《Wild Malicious Consort, Good-for-nothing Ninth Miss》


 Chapter 1 - Rebirth

    Chapter 1 ¡ª Rebirth


    At the edge of a cliff, where the wind howled, a dilapidated thatched hut could be seen. Outside of the hut, in a pool of blood, laid an awfully disheveled and small human figure.


    Pain!


    Piercing pain tore through Wu Feng¡¯s body, making her feel as though she was being hacked at by a myriad of knives, and she found it difficult to breathe.


    Ascribed to her instincts as an assassin, her eyes shot open the instant she regained consciousness. Her hands pushed down against the ground, striving to turn her body over so she could jump back on her feet, but those actions only served to once again consume her body in pain.


    By the time she realized she couldn¡¯t move her hands nor feet, her slightly arched body had already fallen back into the pool of blood.


    Her breathing quickened. Turning her head, she did a quick scan of her surroundings and came to the conclusion that she was located on a deserted cliffside. All around her were clusters of debris and weeds.


    That confused her even more. Had she survived the lethal Poison Needle Bomb?


    She began to rifle through her memories and paused when she recalled the betrayals of her two most trusted and loved confidants. In that memory was where she pierced her heart with a poisoned needle, activating the bomb within her body and thinking that if she had to die, she would drag that dog couple into the grave with her.


    Suddenly, an outburst of prickling pain assaulted her mind. Foreign memory fragments swarmed in, causing her to break out in a cold sweat, continuing for a long time before ending and leaving Wu Feng dumbfounded.


    Did she traverse?


    Before she could fully absorb the absurdity of it all, a whip flew towards her. Accompanying it was an incisive voice; ¡°Little slut, it looks like you¡¯re pretty determined to keep this pathetic life of yours. My hands are already sore from hitting you, but you still have the strength to move? See if I don¡¯t beat you to death!¡±


    ¡°Third Sister, be careful not to kill her. She scratched my face, so her face now belongs to me. I want to carve on her little cheeks, like we did earlier on her body, until her face resembles a hornet¡¯s nest.¡± Another excited and insidious voice joined in.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Yet another voice, this one gentle, softly drifted over.


    ¡°Eldest Sister, why are you stopping us? This little slut dared to secretly seek out His Highness the Crown Prince. When we caught her, she actually bit Third Sister and scratched my face. Even her death wouldn¡¯t be enough to pay this debt.¡± The owner of the insidious voice sounded unwilling, but she seemed fearful of the gentle-voiced woman.


    ¡°Heheh¡­¡± A melodious laugh sounded from above Wu Feng¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯ve already slit the tendons of her hands and feet and sheared her body a hundred times with a knife. Third Sister also vented her spite with a hundred whip lashes, making it so that there is not one shred of presentable flesh on her body. Now, the only thing she has left is her little face.¡± Although the voice was tender and sweet, it was not difficult to perceive the disgust and mockery in it.


    Cold murder rose in Wu Feng¡¯s eyes. So her tendons were cut? No wonder she couldn¡¯t move her hands or feet.


    On another note, she found that voice quite familiar¡­


    Beneath her disorderly hair, Wu Feng slowly raised her eyes.


    The next moment, her entire body stiffened, and her eyes twinkled with a glint of ridicule before it was slowly eroded away by frost. She saw a woman who looked identical to San Feng1. Even their charm was synonymous.


    At the San Feng lookalike¡¯s words, the other two started to giggle as their moods eased. ¡°Come, throw the Ninth Miss into the forest below the cliff. Let the beasts have her as nourishment; that¡¯s her only worth now.¡±


    A tender voice, paired with cold and vicious words.


    Wu Feng didn¡¯t miss a word of the trio¡¯s conversation. In her mind, the memory of what had happened prior played.


    That day, His Highness the Crown Prince spent the night at General Manor, intending to pick someone from the manor to join the ranks of his harem as an imperial concubine. The original body¡¯s owner, who lived in the back mountains, had somehow appeared in the crown prince¡¯s room.


    Throughout that memory, there was no indication of the original body¡¯s owner entering the crown prince¡¯s room at all¡ªclearly, she had been framed.


    Afterward, she was captured by the Eldest Miss, Third Miss, and Sixth Miss and pulled to the cliffside, where she was then whipped and lacerated¡­


    Ha¡­ good, very good!


    Wu Feng¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly. On this day, she marked down everything that had been done to her. When her body was dragged unceremoniously through the debris as though she were little more than a sack, a slice of bloodied flesh landed on the clifftop floor. As her body fell through the air and pummeled down the cliff, her heart filled with the desire for slaughter.


    Wait for her¡ªher return would mark the end of their peaceful days.


    ¡­..


    The mountain grounds were packed full with ancient and colossal woods and shrouded in what seemed like a millennium of darkness. A vast variety of magical beasts roamed the forest, causing it to emanate a malicious aura.


    ¡°Grrr¡­¡±


    ¡°Awooo¡­¡±


    Tigers roared, wolves howled, and their cries resonated across the whole forest. The startled Wu Feng ¡ªno¡­ she was Yun Wu now¡ª recovered her consciousness. Once she discerned her situation, Yun Wu couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart quiver. She arched her body and shuffled back to the cliff wall.


    A beam of golden light flashed through her mind, immediately followed by a strange passage of information.


    [Rank 2] Golden Tiger: Fire-attribute. Strong offense, unique defense, low agility. They are twice as large as normal tigers.


    [Rank 1] Iron-Back Wolf: Water-attribute. Average offense, weak defense, exceptional agility. A pack attack can rival the power of a rank two magical beast.


    Yun Wu¡¯s situation did not permit her the time to contemplate why these pieces of information were in her mind. On her right-hand side stood a rank two Golden Tiger. It was baring its fangs ferociously at a pack of Iron-Back Wolves and growling in warning while its eyes stared at her greedily, as a predator would with prey.


    On her left-hand side was a pack of Iron-Back Wolves. They were ¡ªquite defiantly¡ª baring their fangs back at the rank two Golden Tiger while similarly keeping a close eye on her.


    VIN: Rough start for Yun Wu, eh? Cliffs lowkey scare me. Just a bit.

 Chapter 2 - A Bizarre Scene

    Chapter 2 ¡ª A Bizarre Scene


    The situation was one of a large tiger and a pack of wolves competing for food¡ªspecifically, Yun Wu¡¯s flesh. Both sides, tiger and wolves, exhibited their thirst and desire to devour her, and evidently, neither were willing to share.


    Yun Wu watched warily with her back pressed against the cliff wall. Suddenly, her head felt like it was splitting in half. In her mind, golden light exploded. Waves of information poured in and then vanished without a trace, akin to a stone sinking into the bottomless ocean, leaving her with the sensation of an odd qi stream flowing through her meridians.


    She wondered what now? but in any case, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to think about other things. She knew she was currently no different from a fish on a cutting board, capable of nothing but waiting for the beasts to start fighting.


    Could it be that right after revival, she would die in the mouths of these beasts?


    No, definitely not.


    She already made it clear that anyone who owed her would receive payback of a hundredfold, and right now, anyone who wanted to take her life would be repaid by having theirs taken.The beasts in front of her were no exceptions!


    Yun Wu clenched her teeth as she propped up her broken, battered body. Even the slit tendons of her hands and feet were unable to prevent her from setting foot onto the path of blood.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that the strange qi in her meridians, coupled with her willpower, had replaced her devastated tendons. Little by little, she straightened up while using the cliff wall as support, and at that moment, her terrifying mentality seemed to have taken control of her body.


    Her injuries and the pain coursing through her limbs were forgotten¡ªshe remembered only hatred and revenge. Murderous intent instantly rose from the depths of her soul as heinous animosity smothered her dantian.


    ¡°Agh!¡± A furious, human roar, carrying with it a penetrative murderous aura, tore from her throat. When that sound came out, the steadily approaching wolf pack and large tiger abruptly took a step back.


    Yun Wu¡¯s bloodstained hands grabbed ahold of a sharp piece of feldspar1, and her two eyes took on a cold-blooded scarlet hue as she glared fiercely at the group of beasts before her.


    Want to eat her? She¡¯ll let them fill their stomachs with their own blood.


    Seeming to have sensed her murderous intent, hesitancy flashed in the eyes of the magical beasts. Shortly after, against their better judgments, they let their bestial nature take over.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahoooo¡­¡±


    Yowls resounded. One by one, the beasts revealed their fangs and pounced on her. Murderous intent surged in Yun Wu¡¯s scarlet eyes. Faced with the wolf pack¡¯s attacks, she bent her knees, leaped while pulling her hand back, and mercilessly pierced the skulls of two Iron-Back Wolves with her sharp feldspar.


    When she pulled out her makeshift weapon, thick blood poured out of the wolves¡¯ heads and instantaneously soiled the already-bloodsoaked clothes on her body and seeped into the ancient necklace hanging from her neck. Under her garments, a faint, black light gradually blossomed.


    This escaped Yun Wu¡¯s notice.


    She moved like a lightning bolt, just as though this battered body of hers had transformed into the body she occupied in her previous life; usually lax, but once she attacked, the blow would guarantee to be a fatal blow.


    Blood from a human and a group of beasts brought rise to a mesmerizing phoenix dance with a peculiar charm.


    Everything, from Yun Wu¡¯s landing at the bottom of the cliff to her discovery of the beasts to the fight, was seen by a pair of unnerving black eyes as fascination slowly materialized in the curving corners of the holder¡¯s closed lips.


    ¡°What an interesting little pipsqueak.¡±


    An unmoving shadow, one masked by darkness, watched as Yun Wu struck the beasts and as the latter¡¯s honed claws ripped the flesh on her body. This scene roused a glimmer of bloodthirsty excitement in the shadow¡¯s black eyes. One could tell that he enjoyed this brutal bloodbath and had little to no intentions to interrupt.


    Yun Wu quickened her attacks. Nonetheless, resisting a besiege of beasts with her sorry body and the makeshift weapon would inevitably cost her loses.


    Her body was already heavily gashed, to begin with. Now, under the beasts¡¯ claws, several more bone-deep wounds appeared. Blood dyed her figure from head to toe.


    Suddenly!


    Yun Wu stiffened, and her complexion abruptly shifted. Her entire body felt like it was fixed in place. She tried her utmost to free herself but to no avail.


    She cursed.


    In the next moment, from along her neck to her chest, there came a terrible, burning pain. It was comparable to having ten thousand needles perforating every single acupuncture point on her body. She grit her teeth as she endured the soul-excruciating pain.


    Beads of cold sweat slid down her forehead. Her face paled.


    Seeing the opportunity, the wolf pack and giant tiger attacked. She had never felt so small and helpless before, and she loathed the feeling of powerlessness. If she really was to die in the mouths of these beasts¡­ she was unwilling, and she would always be unwilling.


    ¡°Brat2 countless people in this world are unwilling to depart, but your resistance pleases me quite a bit, so I shall lend you a hand.¡± An elderly voice loftily sounded in her ears.Yun Wu¡¯s heart violently shook, because the moment that voice fell, she saw a black flame appear out of nowhere and momentarily burn all of the lunging beasts into ashes.


    An evening breeze swept by, taking the ashes with it. If it weren¡¯t for the few Iron-Back Wolf corpses still sprawled on the ground, she would¡¯ve believed everything was all a hallucination fabricated by her overexertion.


    The hidden man¡¯s eyes widened slightly. He had intended to make a move but was interrupted by that elderly voice. However, the astonishment in his eyes was quickly subdued and replaced with a trace of great delight. His gaze became probing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too amazed. If it wasn¡¯t because I didn¡¯t have any other choice, I would¡¯ve been too lazy to take action. However, brat, you¡¯ve really surprised me. I¡¯ve been in a deep slumber for thousands of years, and aside from my first master, no one else has ever been able to break my seal. You were able to awaken me, so evidently, you must have potential, but pity¡­ right now, your body¡­ Alas, what a pity. Sleep well, child. Don¡¯t push yourself any further.¡±


    At his words, the prickling pain that had enveloped her entire body was gradually buffered by a warm current. Darkness invaded her consciousness.

 Chapter 3 - Beast Blood

    Chapter 3 ¡ª Beast Blood


    Following her collapse, the memories she hadn¡¯t yet digested once again bombarded her.


    She was foreign to this world and dynasty.


    Shenzhou Continent; a land where martial arts was revered.


    The continent was divided up into three major powers: Zhou Dynasty, Long Xu Kingdom, and the Kingdom of Ann. The three countries were spread in a triangular layout with Beast Forest occupying the middle.1 Beast Forest was, naturally, infested with magical beasts, to the point where even a martial practitioner would find it a dangerous place.


    It appeared that she, Yun Wu, was the youngest daughter of a concubine from Zhou Dynasty¡¯s General Manor, known to the population as the ¡®sickly good-for-nothing Ninth Miss.¡¯


    In Shenzhou Continent, every child would take an innate test on the first full moon subsequent to their birth. Yun Wu¡¯s result had been a zero; a congenital good-for-nothing.


    Moreover, her body was weaker than the average person¡¯s. This was especially true when she was one year old, during the time her birth mother wordlessly vanished, leaving the young Yun Wu to be abandoned in a hut within the manor¡¯s back mountain and forced to fend for herself.


    Even under the mistreatment of the other concubines, her sisters, and the servants, she had managed to stay alive for 15 years.


    Yun Wu might not know why she acquired all of the memories dating back to the original body owner¡¯s birth, but she did make sure to remember every single instance of humiliation the former Yun Wu had ever suffered.


    Right.


    Since she, Wu Feng, became Yun Wu, she would help the former Yun Wu pay back each and every episode of injustice.


    ¡­..


    Three days later.


    Yun Wu gulped down the last mouthful of beast blood before rising from the body of a red-striped tiger. The inside of her mouth was stained with the nauseating taste of blood, but the warmth that began to permeate her body evoked from her a bloodthirsty smirk.


    Magical beast blood, as it turned out, actually had great nourishing effects. After spending the past three days in the forest, she had encountered a vast variety of magical beasts. She was already very calm when faced with the oddly colored animals because this life gave her no time to be astonished or to slowly adapt.


    For three days, she killed off every magical beast that neared the bottom of the cliff, and she would then drink their blood. Her battered body was healing little by little, albeit very slowly. As for that elderly voice, it came from the necklace she had been wearing since birth.


    The necklace turned out to be a sacred relic left behind by the ¡®Sorcerous Clan,¡¯ and she had awakened the spirit inside of the necklace. However, the spirit told her that because her current body was technically dead, there was no way for him to establish a spiritual contract with her.


    He told her about drinking magical beast blood and digesting Sage Grass to prevent her body from decomposing, and afterward, the necklace never moved again.


    Beast blood.


    She drank three days of beast blood, and her slit tendons had then mysteriously grown back.


    Sage Grass.


    As the ¡°godly doctor¡± of a 21st-century assassin¡¯s organization, although she hadn¡¯t tasted every single herb on the planet, she was nonetheless very well-versed in pharmacology and herbal medicine.


    Alas, she¡¯d searched the nearby vicinity for days without producing any results. That meant she would have to browse deeper into the forest.


    ¡­..


    It was a full moon. On this night, the forest¡¯s beasts seemed restless and eager to stir trouble.


    Yun Wu concealed her breathing. As she lurked through the forest, her speed stayed consistent until a rank two Striped Leopard blocked her way. Her silhouette flashed. Once her back was pressed up against a large tree, she released a handmade feldspar weapon smeared with poisonous herb extract.


    Coated with moonlight, the feldspar flew in the direction of the resting leopard and sunk into its head. Sneak attacks were an assassin¡¯s specialty.


    The leopard¡¯s roar cut through the forest sky, finally shattering the forest¡¯s eerie silence before swiping at its head, dislodging the feldspar and causing blood to gush out.


    By then, Yun Wu¡¯s petite body had already stealthily slipped away. Underneath the cover of the night, she noiselessly eluded the areas ridden by beasts and sped straight into the depths of the forest. Deep inside the forest was a remote lake. Its surface sparkled and shone with the reflection of a round moon¡ªbeautiful, and uncanny.


    An assortment of plants encircled the lake. Seeing all the plants, Yun Wu¡¯s pursed lips slowly curved into a predatory smile. She picked out a few high-quality medical herbs to chew on and simultaneously gathered some herbs that would reduce inflammation and help with suppuration2.


    Beast blood could nourish and repair one¡¯s meridians, but it did nothing for external wounds. The gashes on her mangled body were starting to suppurate and become inflamed, giving off the foul smell of festering flesh.


    Yun Wu took off her tattered, barely-adequate clothes and stepped bare into the deep lake. When the ice-cold lake water came into contact with her wounds, it brought her a succession of sharp, spasmodic pain, but she showed no hesitation.


    With her pale hands, she washed away the crushed rock fragments that were stuck in her open flesh and patiently cleared away the decayed flesh on her body.


    Cold sweat slid down her forehead, but she didn¡¯t utter a sound, and nor did her eyebrows furrow. Only her breathing became heavier. The lake water around her was eventually dyed blood-red. When Yun Wu got out of the water, the wounds on her body were dripping with fresh blood, yet she turned a blind eye, sat down by the lakeside, and took the readied anti-inflammatory herbs into her mouth.


    She chewed on them and applied the saliva-covered herbs onto her wounds.

 Chapter 4 - A Bewitching Man

    Chapter 4 ¡ª A Bewitching Man


    The moon and stars cast a dim halo of brilliance over the glistening lake¡¯s crystalline surface and refracted light upon Yun Wu¡¯s body. Her pale and colorless face shone with a sort of suffocating beauty.


    Perhaps she was not aware of it, but in the eyes of the man hiding in the dark, she resembled a fallen angel; so painfully beautiful and alluring, especially with those crimson droplets sliding down her skin.


    A cool night breeze brushed by Yun Wu¡¯s ears. She felt a perturbing gaze staring closely at her from the dark. This feeling of being secretly watched was not new. At first, she had thought it was merely her imagination, but after three days of it, she would be a fool to still believe that.


    She smeared the chewed-up herbs on her last uncovered wound before stretching out her hand, swiftly grabbing her tattered clothes and quickly throwing them on. When she rose, she simultaneously snatched up her usual feldspar.


    All of a sudden, Yun Wu¡¯s ear twitched. She turned her head slightly, just in time to see a thread of powerful qi force whisk towards her.


    Her figure promptly flickered, and at the same time she evaded, her poisonous feldspar tore through the air at the target behind her. As long as the perpetrator moved, then no matter how perfect their concealment technique, their location would still be given away.


    Riiip! The sound of clothes tearing. Behind her, she saw a vague silhouette leap into the air and immediately disappear again into the dark forest.


    Her attack had surprisingly only scratched the perpetrator¡¯s clothing; she was facing a keen opponent.


    Just then, an indistinct stream of chilling green light surrounded the vicinity, and the clamor of beasts snapping their jaws rang out from all four corners.


    Was it the smell of blood on her body that attracted the beasts, or was it because of that person? Regardless of the reason, anything that came close to her¡ªkill!


    Yun Wu promptly darted behind a large rock, feldspar in hand, her dormant posture akin to that of a wild beast. Her cold eyes gleamed.


    A pair of sly eyes noted every single movement of hers. The man¡¯s compressed lips curved into an amused, bloodthirsty smile. He knew she had been aware of his surveillance. Alas, she didn¡¯t have the ability to pinpoint his location yet, but he had a feeling that this little pipsqueak would soon be brimming with radiance.


    ¡°Really, what a fascinating little pipsqueak.¡± A magnetic low mutter, and then a tall figure emerged from the darkness.


    Truthfully, the man was the most beautiful person Yun Wu had ever seen in both lifetimes; enchanting silver hair, shapely eyebrows, twinkling black eyes, skin like snow, and a pair of seductive lips.


    His body seemed to be emanating a strange magical force, making it so that a single glance would make one feel as though their state of mind was being snatched away.


    Even Yun Wu fell into a moment of absent-mindedness, but quickly, her eyes recovered their clarity and took on a murderous look.


    ¡°You know the Soul Assimilation Technique?¡±


    That strange feeling¡­ she had experienced this allegedly advanced form of hypnotism before, in her past life when she was carrying out a task in a remote country.


    Her first impression of this man: Too dangerous.


    The smile on the man¡¯s thin lips widened. ¡°This is my first time encountering a woman who didn¡¯t get mesmerized by me. Little pipsqueak, what are you called?¡±


    Cautious of the approaching man, Yun Wu¡¯s dormant body immediately went on guard, and she snarled icily, ¡°Don¡¯t get any closer, or else I¡¯ll take your life!¡±


    The man laughed. ¡°There are countless people who wish to take my life. Unfortunately, not a single one could. If you, little pipsqueak, have the ability, then I wouldn¡¯t mind handing my life to you¡­.¡±


    He turned a deaf ear to her threat and drew closer, his slender eyes serene yet devilish.


    Swoosh! The sound of a sharp weapon slicing through the air, followed by the scent of blood.


    Surprisingly, although the beasts detected the smell, they did not advance and instead seemed to be frightened by it. They quickly withdrew. Yun Wu¡¯s eyes flashed with disbelief as she stared at the man.


    He hadn¡¯t bothered to dodge, allowing her feldspar to pierce his broad palm.


    Poison, he was unaffected by.


    The injury, he readily accepted.


    Drops of crimson blood dripped down from his hand, immediately withering the flowers they came in contact with.


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re unable to take my life. Then¡­. Tonight, I have taken yours. You shall belong to me.¡± The magnetic voice carried with it a hint of domineeringness.


    Yun Wu¡¯s eyes widened and chilled. She had just thought to move when in an instant, she felt her consciousness dim.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    In her last moment of consciousness, she swore she saw the man laugh enticingly before swooping down to take her into his arms and leaning down to kiss her red lips¡­


    She never would¡¯ve imagined that one day, she would ¡ªout of nowhere¡ª fall into the hands of a man.


    ¡­..


    It was daytime.


    There was no telling how many days had passed since that night. A blazing hot, tingling, and unbearably itchy sensation pulled Yun Wu¡¯s consciousness from the abyss.


    As soon as she opened her bright eyes, she subconsciously bent her fingers, wanting to give her body a good scratch. It was that moment, she realized her arms were spread and bound on both sides. She struggled but found that her body was so itchy, she couldn¡¯t even find the strength to lift a finger.

 Chapter 5 - Blood for Blood

    Chapter 5 ¡ª Blood for Blood


    To her dismay, her entire body was bare without a single article of clothing, and she was immersed in a small pond that emitted blood-colored steam.


    She instantly felt confused.


    ¡°Awake? And here I thought it would take you another day. Little pipsqueak, from now on, remember to nourish your body properly. Otherwise, with your flat stature, I really wouldn¡¯t know where to lay down my hand.¡± An incomparably devilish voice suddenly teased.


    A beguiling man, clad in white, strolled into the cavern as his lips arched into a smile.


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s me. If not me, who does little pipsqueak think it is?¡± The eyes that he stared at her with were glaringly overbearing and possessive. It brought Yun Wu a wave of displeasure.


    ¡°Release me!¡± Her voice was hoarse, and she clenched her teeth. The man looked at Yun Wu while smiling. He made a gesture with his fair hand. Two rays of cold light shot out, and the ropes around her wrists promptly broke into two halves.


    ¡°Don¡¯t scratch. It wasn¡¯t easy to get your skin to heal. I¡¯m someone who loves beauty¡ªeven more so beautiful people, and right now, every bit of your body belongs to me.¡±


    He stood by the pond, grinning slyly as he ran his eyes over each and every inch of her exposed skin. When Yun Wu heard him, she almost snapped off the roots of her teeth in anger.


    Shameless.


    But despite her exasperation, Yun Wu continued to soak in the pond and didn¡¯t get up. Although she didn¡¯t know kind of herbs and blood were mixed into the pond water, she could feel it working at a breakneck pace to close up the wounds on her body.


    If it weren¡¯t for her having exceptional self-control, she probably would¡¯ve succumbed to the itchiness already and long left scratches on her skin.


    She was gripping the rocks that enclosed the pool so tightly, her nails were screeching. Only by doing this could she resist the impulse to scratch her body. The man was smiling the whole time.


    His keen eyes brimmed with amusement and sheer interest. Just from watching her for three days, he was able to tell that this meager girl was actually pungently tough, and that aspect thoroughly amused him. It had been long since he last felt his blood roaring and surging like this.


    All of a sudden, his hand reached out and grabbed the necklace that was plastered to her chest. Yun Wu paid him no heed. It was a spiral-shaped pendant, suffused with an air of old age. In the eyes of outsiders, it was undoubtedly just an utterly hideous and worthless necklace.


    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been able to peacefully stay around Yun Wu¡¯s neck for so long.


    After a glance, the man withdrew his probing gaze. Mischievously, the same slender finger glided upwards to provoke her narrow chin. ¡°Say, pipsqueak, should I eat you now or raise you a bit more? It¡¯s getting a little hard to resist¡­¡± Yun Wu didn¡¯t even stop to think before opening her mouth to bite the finger that had touched her.


    Hard.


    The man laughed and let her bite him. What she didn¡¯t expect was for her consciousness to sudden dwindle when his blood came in contact with her tongue.


    That was when she realized¡­ that his blood was actually an overpowering drug.


    ¡­..


    Late at night.


    Yun Wu woke up for the second time that day. This time, she found herself lying on a smooth expanse of rock. The uncomfortable itch had vanished, replaced by a cool sensation.


    She exploited the dim moonlight to look down at her body, which she found to be ¡ªonce again¡ª completely bare. There was a slight shift in her expression, and then a glimmer of surprise. Her marred skin was now white beyond compare and tender like a freshly simmered and shelled egg, not a single scar left behind.


    That blood-medicine pool was the first thing she thought of.


    She quickly suppressed the astonishment in her heart and put on her old, tattered clothes before finally beginning to scrutinize her surroundings.


    It was a fairly clean cavern. The small pond was still there, situated in a corner, except the blood-water had dried up. She scoured the cavern and did not catch a single glimpse of that bastard¡­ until her gaze swept out of the cavern and landed on the lake outside. There was the silhouette of a man in the water.


    Murderous intent rose in Yun Wu¡¯s eyes.


    In this world and her last, there had never been a person who dared to threaten and take advantage of her without paying the price. Under the boundless moonlight, Yun Wu¡¯s lithe body mirrored a soundless leopard as she stealthily headed for the lake.


    The lake glistened with faint ripples, and the sound of water splashing resonated through the night. The man was leaning against a rock, his body submerged in the water while a headful of silver hair hung loosely down his delicate back.


    Although clearly, only his back was showing, the sight was already overwhelmingly enticing. Little by little, Yun Wu approached, and as she did, she couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle her brows. She had to admit, this man was the epitome of temptation.


    She quieted her breathing and drew near. She aimed, and the sharp wooden stick in her hand streaked towards the man.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± A light, wicked laugh.The silhouette of the man moved and deftly evaded her attack. As surprise flashed in Yun Wu¡¯s eyes, the man grabbed the stick without looking, and his other hand brushed against her waist.


    Swift and threatening. A strong pull sent Yun Wu¡¯s body swooping through the air.

 Chapter 6 - Inhibited Kiss

    Chapter 6 ¡ª Inhibited Kiss


    The entanglement of their bodies caused the two of them to fall into the water. Yun Wu was caught off-guard and choked on a large mouthful of water.


    She started to cough as a broad smile appeared on the devil¡¯s handsome face. He wrapped one hand around her waist and teased her chin up with the other. He teased impishly, ¡°Immediately after waking up, you delivered yourself to my doorsteps¡­ What an impatient little fellow. But¡­ I like it. Remember¡ªI am your man, Long Qingxie.¡±


    Long Qingxie inclined his head, intending to kiss her red lips, but then his face sank. He looked down to see Yun Wu holding a sharp-edged rock against his heart. The rock had appeared out of nowhere.


    He was unnervingly dangerous, but she wasn¡¯t a simple character either.


    ¡°Those who wish to be my man are already lining up in the Palace of Hell. Would you still like me if I pierced your heart?¡± The corners of Yun Wu¡¯s lips arched into a vicious sneer.


    Long Qingxie lifted his line of sight from his chest to the girl before him. Her pale little face was not outrageously beautiful, but right then, deep within her bottomless black orbs, was a shock of intense ferocity. That, in his eyes, was charming enough to be lethal.


    Long Qingxie acknowledged himself as a perilous man, yet now, he was being thoroughly enthralled by Yun Wu. Subconsciously, his lips slowly curved into a roguish smile. Ignoring her threat, he pinched her chin, leaned in, and flashed her a wicked smile.


    ¡°To die beneath a peony flower1 is still remarkably romantic. I would willingly fall into hell with you if it means we can be united through wedlock.¡± His words had just fallen when a pair of passionate lips covered her cold ones and domineeringly forced entry, the kiss burning hot and heart-stirring.


    Fall into hell together?


    Those words struck a cord in her heart.


    What a familiar-sounding sentence.


    Murderous intent abruptly sprang from her body. Her free hand turned over, and she thrust it against Long Qingxie¡¯s neck in a knife-like manner.


    ¡°Little pipsqueak, you really are troublesome. Look, you¡¯ve even ruined such a nice atmosphere.¡± Reluctantly releasing her red lips, he smiled devilishly as he dodged her hand and simultaneously brushed aside the sharp rock that was pressed against his chest.


    When Yun Wu saw this, her eyes gleamed with a cold light and she leaned forward to launch an aggressive attack, but right when Long Qingxie pulled back, she suddenly withdrew.


    By the time he reacted, she had already swum to the opposite bank of the lake. ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you again, or I¡¯ll definitely kill you.¡± Within her icy utterance, there was an almost imperceptible trace of a complex emotion.


    She didn¡¯t turn to look at Long Qingxie. Instead, she grabbed the belongings she¡¯d left by the lakeside and quickly disappeared into the night.


    ¡°Little pipsqueak, you actually think you¡¯ve escaped from me? How naive.¡± The man whispered and laughed lightly as he stared after her fleeing figure. What Yun Wu didn¡¯t know was that back then, the day she propped up her broken body and fought with the besiege of magical beasts, the man¡¯s malicious eyes had shone with a faint hint of determination.


    He wanted to make her his because, from her body, he had detected the spirit of his own kind.


    ¡­..


    Early in the morning, the silence of the back mountain was shattered by a succession of footsteps.


    ¡°Move faster. After that hut is dismantled, throw the logs into the latrine2 and let them soak there for a while, then pull them out to be burned.¡± A lofty voice commanded.


    ¡°Miss Xiao Cui, if the logs are thrown into the latrine, they wouldn¡¯t be able to ignite.¡±


    ¡°Right. Miss Xiao Cui, why do it like that? Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to just burn them from the start?¡±


    ¡°What do you two know? The Third Miss and the Sixth Miss said, since that good-for-nothing was shameless enough to try a seduction attempt on His Highness the Crown Prince, her death is only a matter-of-fact. Her belongings are only suited to be thrown into the latrine.¡±


    Another sharp and arrogant voice rang out. ¡°What are you guys spewing so much nonsense for? Just do what you were told to do. After that run-down hut is dismantled, the Sixth Miss wants a wooden shed to be erected in its place. She plans to rear some magical beasts there.¡±


    The speaker was Sixth Miss Yun Qing Er¡¯s personal maidservant, Xiao Lu. The one who had spoken before was Third Miss Yun Ling Shui¡¯s personal maidservant, Xiao Cui.


    These two servants just so happened to be the ones who threw Yun Wu off the cliff that day. They both exhibited somewhat spoiled and haughty temperaments as they led a pair of stocky guards down the path to the hut. Not a word of their dialogue escaped Yun Wu¡¯s keen hearing.


    Inside the hut.


    Yun Wu¡¯s eyes turned murderous, but the corners of her mouth lifted. Those vicious servants actually delivered themselves to her door.


    Bang! The door was kicked open. Xiao Cui and Xiao Lu took the lead and stepped in.


    They intended to look around first to see if they could scavenge anything valuable from the hut before dismantling it, but they found the place shabby and sorry-looking; comparable to a beggar¡¯s nest. Their disdain-filled eyes scoured the place, and they were about to let the two guards in when all of a sudden, the maidservants¡¯ eyes widened.


    It was as if what they had seen was so terrifying, it had shattered the greater part of their souls.


    ¡°Ninth, Ninth, Ninth..¡± In her shock, Xiao Cui could only stammer the word ¡°ninth.¡± Xiao Lu was also scared beyond words as she watched Yun Wu stand up and slowly approach them. Xiao Lu wanted to flee, but her legs trembled violently. ¡°Ninth, Ninth Miss?¡±

 Chapter 7 - Yin Poison

    Chapter 7 ¡ª Yin Poison


    No, impossible. That day, without a doubt, they had thrown her off the cliffside to serve as beast feed; she had no chance of survival!


    Yun Wu smirked at their reactions.


    Wretched slaves.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If I remember correctly, you two liked to ¡®play¡¯ with me the most. It¡¯s only been a few days, so why, now, are you both so frightened?¡± Yun Wu¡¯s breezy laughter gently drifted into the maidservants¡¯ ears. They couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    ¡°Miss Xiao Cui, Miss Xiao Lu, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡± The voice of a guard sounded from behind the door, immediately and effectively snapping the two maidservants out of their stupors.


    The horror in their eyes abruptly contorted into ruthlessness. Two rays of red, Rank One late stage battle spirit sprang forth from their bodies and struck at Yun Wu.


    Regardless of whether she was a human or a ghost, all they had to do was simply kill her again!


    Yun Wu promptly sidestepped their attacks. In but an instant, the shoddy bed behind her was pulverized by the two rays of red battle spirit. Yun Wu¡¯s eyebrows scrunched up by just a bit.


    So this was the so-called strength of Shenzhou Continent¡¯s combat prowess? How terrifyingly ferocious.


    A second later, the light in her eyes chilled. She moved, and the moment the two wretched slaves lowered their guards, their necks were swiftly severed by a blade.


    The art of killing actually didn¡¯t involve many intricacies. It was as simple as grasping the right moment and aiming at a fatal point. Then, one move would be more than enough to end someone¡¯s life.


    Through her acquired memories, Yun Wu had learned that when one¡¯s martial prowess surpassed Rank Two, one would naturally gain a defensive ability that would serve to protect their entire body.


    Clearly, those wretched slaves hadn¡¯t reached that level, so for Yun Wu, killing them was as easy as turning her hand. On the ground, Xiao Cui and Xiao Lu¡¯s eyes were still wide open and filled with shock.


    Even in death, they never would¡¯ve believed that they had been killed by one blow from a sickly good-for-nothing.


    Having heard the sounds of struggle, the two guards immediately rushed into the hut, but when they saw the corpses of Xiao Cui and Xiao Lu, then the girl standing over the bodies, their faces paled. They turned around and tried to flee.


    Right when they ran out of the hut, they felt something strike and numb their legs, forcing them to their knees.


    ¡°Where are you two going? Aren¡¯t you here to dismantle the hut? This hut is still intact, so why are you both already running away? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the two Misses breaking your legs?¡±


    Yun Wu strolled out of the hut, dragging the foot of a corpse on each hand as she leisurely walked towards the guards.


    ¡°Ninth, Ninth Miss, spare our lives, we don¡¯t know anything!¡± The panic-stricken guards looked at Yun Wu as though they were seeing a ghost who had crawled out of hell. The guards were merely low-ranking ones, and they were only at the middle stage of Rank One.


    Aside from watching over the doorway and occasionally lifting things, they had never been in a real fight. If the Rank One late staged Xiao Cui and Xiao Lu were killed, wouldn¡¯t it be even easier to kill the guards?


    Yun Wu¡¯s cold eyes looked down at them loftily. ¡°Take these two corpses back to their respective Miss and throw them in their rightful latrines. Make no mistake, or else¡­ your endings will be no different from theirs.¡±


    The guards looked at the corpses and shuddered, but they dared not defy. They bobbed their heads up and down, repeatedly saying, ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡±


    Subsequently, they each hoisted a corpse and then hurriedly fled.


    Too terrifying¡ªjust one look was enough to cause others great alarm. That person, was that person really the sickly and easily-bullied Ninth Miss? No, definitely not. Even if it was, it was surely her ghost.


    After watching the guards scurry off, Yun Xu slowly turned to look at the trail of blood left behind by the two corpses she had dragged out. She subconsciously thought of that night, the bloodstain her body had left on the cliffside floor.


    Murderous intent continued to brew in her heart. She felt bloodthirsty satisfaction.


    She had declared that when she returned, Yun family¡¯s peaceful days would end.


    Now she, Yun Wu, had returned.


    ¡­..


    Perhaps the guards really were scared out of their wits by Yun Wu, because they didn¡¯t alarm anyone when they threw the corpses into each respective courtyard¡¯s latrine 1. However, before the corpses were found, Sixth Miss Yun Qing Er was already hastily leading several maidservants to the back mountain.


    ¡°Xiao Lu, you stinking brat, I told you to find people to dismantle a tiny hut, yet you dawdled for an entire morning¡­¡± The person had yet to arrive, but her angry voice did.


    Yun Wu was basking in the sun, her body half sprawled atop a large boulder that was situated near the hut. She opened her eyes, but only to unhurriedly turn her head in the direction of the voice. When a familiar figure entered her line of sight, her lips lazily drew an arch.


    Having bathed in the sunlight for a whole morning, the malice in her heart had finally calmed a bit, but that was only temporary.


    Courtesy of that mysterious man¡¯s blood-medicine pool, the wounds on Yun Wu¡¯s body had completely healed. However, she had happened to discover that a form of Yin poison had been residing inside her for over a decade now. It was incurable.


    Fortunately, the poison wasn¡¯t one that killed instantly. Instead, it served to gradually eat away at her internal organs until ultimately, she would die watching helplessly as her entire body rotted.

 Chapter 8 - Tier II Elemental Wind Pill

    Chapter 8 ¡ª Tier II Elemental Wind Pill


    At the beginning, victims of this poison would retain the same physique as any other healthy individual, but when consumed perennially, the poison would force the victim¡¯s constitution to gradually collapse, reducing them to a weak and morbid state; no different from an invalid.


    Since the start of Yun Wu¡¯s acquired memories, she was known to have a feeble physique, which meant she had been poisoned at birth.


    To be so cruel; who could have done it?


    Anyhow, regardless of who, they must belong to Yun Manor; it would be impossible for an outsider to make the former Yun Wu unwittingly ingest over a decade¡¯s worth of poison. The culprit had better pray they don¡¯t get discovered by her because if they did, she would definitely let them taste how being corroded by poison felt.


    ¡­..


    Yun Qing Er¡¯s current mood was especially foul, the reason being: that afternoon, some of His Highness the Crown Prince¡¯s servants had arrived to arrange for a lake outing with Yun Lingshui and Yun Xing Er. On the other hand, Yun Qing Er had received a cold reception. Under those circumstances, how could she be feeling good?


    Normally, she would head to the back mountain and cool down by beating up the sickly Yun Wu. Unfortunately, that good-for-nothing had died.


    And yet!


    When Yun Qing Er saw the figure lazing atop a boulder, her expression changed, her steps halted, and her anger also vanished.


    Her eyesight wasn¡¯t failing, was it?


    She forcibly blinked and reopened her eyes, but nothing changed.


    Yun Qing Er pulled a maidservant to her side and pointed at Yun Wu. ¡°What do you see?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Ninth, Ninth Miss!¡± The maidservant¡¯s voice was trembling while the other two maidservants were also visibly shocked.


    The Ninth Miss¡¯s demise and her fate afterward was something everyone in the manor knew about.


    ¡°Fifth Sister, it¡¯s only been a few days since we last saw each other, do you not recognize me anymore?¡± Yun Wu¡¯s soft voice drifted like a zephyr.


    Yun Qing Er¡¯s eyes flashed with panic, quickly followed by astonishment and disbelief. ¡°You, you¡¯re actually not dead? How could that be?¡±


    ¡°If I did die, you wouldn¡¯t have anyone to bully anymore. You wouldn¡¯t be able to thrash at me and defuse anger, so wouldn¡¯t you be disappointed?¡± Yun Wu said as she slowly rose from the boulder and flexed her shoulders. Then, she smiled and lifted her eyes to lazily look at Yun Qing Er.


    Yun Qing Er met Yun Wu¡¯s stare and suddenly couldn¡¯t help but shiver. She was confused.


    Yun Wu still looked like how she did before; sickly without a trace of battle spirit. There was no doubt about it. Despite that, the current Yun Wu made Yun Qing Er feel a vague sense of danger. However, rage started brewing in Yun Qing Er¡¯s heart.


    She was already in a bad mood, and now not only did she find out that this good-for-nothing was still alive, but she was even getting snubbed by her.


    How could Yun Qing Er, someone who had been pampered since childhood, tolerate such disrespect?


    She drew out her whip and sent out a ray of yellow battle spirit. The straight whip curved and locked on Yun Wu. Yun Qing Er¡¯s voice was charged with anger. ¡°Good-for-nothing, you actually didn¡¯t die, and you dare speak to this miss in such an ill manner. It looks like you¡¯re tired of living. Last time I couldn¡¯t finish you off. This time, I¡¯ll definitely beat you to death!¡±


    Integrated with yellow battle spirit, the whip increased tenfold in power. It whistled through the air, heading straight for Yun Wu. Yun Wu¡¯s body flickered, moving down from the boulder.


    Crash! The whip slapped against the earth, making dust surge up and leaving a long, deep imprint on the ground.


    Seeing this, murderous intent rose in Yun Wu¡¯s eyes. If it had been the previous Yun Wu, this one lash would¡¯ve thoroughly split her in half. Since Yun Qing Er was going to be this way, Yun Wu didn¡¯t plan on holding back either.


    When the whip came down again, Yun Wu did not retreat. Quick as lightning, she wielded her dagger and forced it against Yun Qing Er¡¯s throat.


    Whips were only suitable for long-range combat. Once one¡¯s opponent entered close proximity, the whip would become useless.


    Slight surprise appeared on Yun Qing Er¡¯s face, as she didn¡¯t think a good-for-nothing would be so agile. But her reaction speed was not slow either; the instant Yun Wu¡¯s dagger approached Yun Qing Er¡¯s neck, a ray of yellow battle spirit flared out from within Yun Qing Er, coating her body and acting as though she was wearing an invulnerable set of armor.


    The dagger was abruptly broken while Yun Wu¡¯s body was forced back several paces. Yun Wu felt a phantom of surprise flash through her heart. Rank Two Practitioner¡¯s defense ability?


    The Yun Qing Er in her acquired memories had not broken through Rank Two yet. But looking at the situation now, it was possible that she had already broken through Rank Two and was simply concealing her strength.


    With her temperament, however, it was impossible to have such perseverance. In other words, someone was hiding in the shadows, guiding Yun Qing Er.


    Who? Yun Wu wondered. Could it be the person who poisoned me?


    That possibility caused Yun Wu¡¯s to chill even more. A haze of brutality draped over Yun Qing Er¡¯s face. She looked as though she had discovered something crucial, and that ¡®something¡¯ had angered her greatly.


    ¡°Slut, you didn¡¯t die and gained such a high level of agility instead? Looks like the Tier II Elemental Wind Pill I lost was stolen and used by you!¡±


    Last time in the Dragon Pavilion Auction House, Yun Qing Er had spent all of her savings to attain a Tier II Elemental Wind Pill. She had intended to consume it once she broke through Rank Two. That way, she would be able to increase the speed of her dual attacks.


    Unfortunately, only after she broke through did she discover that the pill had disappeared into thin air. Now, seeing Yun Wu alive and so nimble, Yun Qing Er couldn¡¯t help but associate it with her missing pill.


    This, she could not let go. That was a Tier II Elemental Wind Pill¡ªTier II, ah.

 Chapter 9 - Yun Manor’s Head Madam

    Chapter 9 ¡ª Yun Manor¡¯s Head Madam


    On Shenzhou Continent, the possibility of an Apothecarist appearing was one in a minimum of ten thousand, and amongst a thousand Apothecares, only with the aid of luck would one become an Alchemist.


    Furthermore, Alchemists were tiered; producing a second tier pill would require an Alchemist to be on at least the second tier.


    Don¡¯t mention Zhou Dynasty¡ªeven in Shenzhou Continent as a whole, there were probably less than a thousand Alchemists in existence.


    Think: To have a country as large as Zhou Dynasty, with an understated population of tens of millions, plus the other two leading countries and not to mention the smaller neighboring countries, and yet the combined total of Alchemists could not exceed a thousand.


    It went without saying how valuable a Tier II Elemental Wind Pill was.


    When Yun Wu heard Yun Qing Er¡¯s accusation, her eyebrows furrowed. She ate Yun Qing Er¡¯s Tier II Elemental Wind Pill?


    Bullshit.


    The previous Yun Wu was weak and feeble; just walking out of the door would drain all of her energy and send her wheezing, so how could she possibly have possessed the ability to run to Yun Qing Er¡¯s courtyard? Moreover, to steal a pill?


    This¡ªwasn¡¯t this obviously pouring shit on her head1?


    Nonetheless, Yun Qing Er was bent on clinging to her own suspicions, firmly believing her pill had been stolen and consumed by Yun Wu and thus didn¡¯t give Yun Wu a chance to refute. Yun Qing Er felt like the anger swirling inside her could turn the sky upside down.


    She no longer held back any strength as yellow battle spirit began to whirl about. Her whip whistled, determined to claim Yun Wu¡¯s life.


    Pah, pah! Yun Qing Er¡¯s weapon took after a serpent; extremely fast and exceeding ruthless as it lunged at Yun Wu. Yun Wu leaped and nimbly dodged the attack. For a short while, Yun Wu couldn¡¯t get near Yun Qing Er¡¯s body at all; more bloodstains accumulated on her own body instead.


    Damn.


    Yun Wu¡¯s predicament once again reminded her that she was much too weak. Her killing abilities still had room for improvement because medicine was her primary focus, but even if she reached the peak of perfection on assassination, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to take on the strength of Shenzhou Continent¡¯s martial arts.


    Actually, Yun Qing Er was also a little stunned. The attacks she had released were all full-force attacks, yet to her surprise, the former good-for-nothing was able to dodge again and again. The thought of Yun Wu consuming her Tier II Elemental Wind Pill to reach that speed instantly replaced her astonishment with sinister rage.


    ¡°Slut, you dare to hide¡­ See if I don¡¯t beat you to death!¡±


    Her whip, enveloped in battle spirit and imbued with vicious strength, flew towards Yun Wu again. On the ground, a train of welts surfaced. Yun Wu knew if she let things continue like this, she would suffer. Immediately, she turned tail and fled in the direction of Yun Manor.


    Yun Qing Er¡¯s eyes were red with anger. How could she let Yun Wu escape? She waved her whip and gave chase.


    ¡­..


    General Yun Lengyi was stationed at the border all year round. Thus, Yun Manor¡¯s matters, both big and small, were overseen by Old Master Yun. Since he disliked having to manage the manor¡¯s trivial happenings, he put Yun Lengyi¡¯s main wife in charge of the manor and retreated into secluded meditation and more or less so vanished.


    Yun Manor, presence chamber 2.


    Head Madam Liu Qingyue was talking to Housekeeper Wu Gang when suddenly, they heard a commotion outside. Their expressions changed. Wu Gang hastily took the small wooden box that was sitting on the table and carefully stored it away.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening outside?¡± Liu Qingyue asked, frowning.


    A guard hurriedly arrived at the door and reported, ¡°Answering Head Madam; it¡¯s Sixth Miss and Ninth, Ninth Miss. They are fighting in the garden.¡± Rather than call it a fight, ¡®pursuit¡¯ was a more suitable term.


    The Ninth Miss was originally declared dead, but from the way things looked now, she was not only still alive but also brimming with energy as she dodged the Sixth Miss¡¯s persistent attacks.


    Wasn¡¯t the Ninth Miss supposed to be a sickly good-for-nothing? How strange.


    ¡°The Ninth Miss? Are you sure you weren¡¯t mistaken?¡± Wu Gang¡¯s voice carried with it an odd lilt.


    ¡°Answering Housekeeper Wu; this subordinate definitely was not mistaken, it is indeed Ninth Miss and Sixth Miss who are fighting.¡± The guard answered assuredly.


    A strange look came across Wu Gang¡¯s square face. He subconsciously turned his head to look at Liu Qingyue. Her eyebrows were scrunched together, but she quickly regained her usual calmness.


    ¡°Let us go and see what¡¯s going on.¡± With that, she rose from her seat and slowly walked to the chamber entrance.


    ¡°Yes, Head Madam.¡± Wu Gang resumed his solemn look and respectfully followed.


    Yun Manor, garden.


    The other Madams and Misses caught wind of the commotion and arrived with some maidservants, followed by Liu Qingyue and Wu Gang. When they noticed Yun Wu in the process of agilely dodging Yun Qing Er¡¯s whip, astonishment appeared on their faces while Liu Qingyue and Wu Gang¡¯s expressions immediately changed.


    ¡°What do the two of you think you¡¯re doing?¡± A dark voice thundered. Liu Qingyue angrily waved her hand, signaling the guards to go intervene, but they neared only to be forcibly flung away. Everyone present could sense the force behind that whip attack¡ªit was the strength of a Rank Two, early stage Practitioner.


    Wasn¡¯t the Sixth Miss at the late stage of Rank One? When did she have a breakthrough? Liu Qingyue¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. She inclined her head to one side and looked at Fifth Madam Liu Qinshui; Yun Qing Er¡¯s mother and Liu Qingyue¡¯s younger cousin.


    Liu Qinshui wore an expression of delight, but she felt Liu Qingyue¡¯s gaze and quickly restrained herself. Liu Qinshui said weakly, ¡°Elder cousin, this is also my first time learning of Yun Qing Er¡¯s breakthrough.¡± With so many women in the manor, scheming was an inevitable affair.


    Liu Qingyue withdrew her gaze and turned her head to give Housekeeper Wu Gang a look.

 Chapter 10 - The Peak of Rank Six

    Chapter 10 ¡ª The Peak of Rank Six


    Immediately, Wu Gang thrust out his foot and sent out a powerful ray of green battle spirit to single-handedly latch onto the whip in Yun Qing Er¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Sixth Miss, please cease your anger.¡±


    ¡°Housekeeper Wu, let go. Today, no matter what, I have to have this slut dismembered.¡± Yun Qing Er fumed, her eyes red with roaring anger.


    ¡°Qing Er, your Great Aunt standing here, so what are you still kicking up a storm for! Don¡¯t be so insensible! Quick, come here.¡± Liu Qinshui hurriedly chastised while shooting Yun Qing Er a look.


    Normally, Yun Qing Er would comply. But this time, she was too far gone and too angry.


    ¡°Great Aunt, Mother, neither of you know. Last time, that Tier II Elemental Wind Pill I lost was eaten by this slut, Yun Wu. I refuse to calm down until she¡¯s dead.¡± The moment Yun Qing Er mentioned her missing Tier II Elemental Pill, Liu Qingyue stiffened. Her eyes flashed.


    Although it was a minute reaction, it was a trifle in the discerning eyes of an assassin. Yun Wu swept a dark glance at Liu Qingyue as Yun Wu sneered coldly in her heart.


    Looks like she, Yun Wu, not only had to tolerate having shit poured over her head, but now she was also being made to carry another¡¯s blame.


    ¡°What? That Tier II Elemental Wind Pill you lost was eaten by her?¡± Liu Qinshui¡¯s voice rose in anger. She was clear on what that Tier II Elemental Wind Pill would¡¯ve meant for the mother-daughter pair.


    Immediately, her countenance became one of rage. She spun her head towards Liu Qingyue: ¡°Elder cousin. This time, no matter if you do it in private or in public, you have to punish this bitch and give my daughter and I justice.¡±


    ¡°Great Aunt, if you hand the matter of this little bitch¡¯s punishment over to me, then during the imperial hunting tournament next month, I¡¯ll definitely lend Third Sister a hand and lift her to victory.¡± Yun Qing Er promised through gritted teeth.


    This year, the imperial family was going to hold a hunting tournament for children of noble status. In name, it was a friendly pastime; in reality, its purpose was to allow the imperial family to select a few suitable candidates for the imperial princes to choose from, with the tournament winner gaining an opportunity to become the crown prince¡¯s consort¡ªthe crown princess.


    All nine misses of Yun Manor were eligible for participation, but the only ones who were truly qualified to take part in the tournament consisted of a mere trio: the most talented Eldest Miss Yun Xin Er, the legitimate Third Miss Yun Lingshui, and the Sixth Miss, Yun Qing Er.


    Yin Qing Er¡¯s promise meant that she was willing to relinquish her chance at being the crown princess in order to help Yun Lingshui. With that, one could imagine just how angry Yun Qing Er was. When Liu Qinshui heard her daughter¡¯s words, her expression changed.


    When Liu Qingyue heard, she was secretly pleased, but she concealed it well.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Liu Qingyue frowned, then sighed and waved her hand. ¡°Forget it, forget it. Since Yun Wu ate your Tier II pill, I¡¯ll let you decide her consequences. However, don¡¯t go overboard; after all, she is still Yun Manor¡¯s Ninth Miss.¡±


    Yun Qing Er laughed cruelly. ¡°Great Aunt, rest assured. Even if I don¡¯t kill her, I¡¯ll ensure she¡¯ll never have the mouth to steal food again.¡± At her remark, everyone present understood that if Yun Wu were to fall into Yun Qing Er¡¯s hands, Yun Wu would be forced to lead a life worse than death.


    Even so, no one present took pity on Yun Wu. Rather, quite a few were interested in watching a show.


    On the side, Yun Wu listened to their conversation and couldn¡¯t help but sneer in her heart. Letting herself get chased into Yun Manor was intentional on her part.


    She had three reasons for doing so. One, to uncover Yun Qing Er¡¯s backer. Two, to figure out why she was made a scapegoat. Three, to sniff out who was most likely to have poisoned her.


    She had gotten a good grasp on the workings behind the drama happening before her, so it was time to retreat.


    She, Yun Wu, was not a someone to be bullied and pushed around. Obediently let Yun Qing Er kill her? They¡¯ve still got a long way to go.


    ¡°Ninth Miss, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t leave yet.¡± Just as Yun Wu turned to leave, Wu Gang suddenly stepped in front of her, blocking her path of retreat.


    Information from her acquired memories stated:


    Wu Gang: Innate Green Rank, peak of Rank Six.


    Attribute: Wind.


    Weapon of Choice: Broadsword.


    Wind attribute?


    No wonder he was able to soundlessly appear in front her. He had done so in the blink of an eye.


    If he wanted to kill her, it would presumably be as easy as turning his hand.


    Martial practitioners specialized in battle spirit; strong bodily defense and formidable combat ability.


    The hierarchy went: Practitioner Ranks One through Nine, Master Practitioner, Martial Sage, and Exalted Sage.


    Every level was divided into the following: early stage, middle stage, late stage, and the peak.


    Currently, in Zhou Dynasty, a peak level Rank Six Practitioner would already be considered an expert.


    There were five attributes: Wind, wood, water, earth, and fire.


    Seven innate colors: Red, orange, yellow, green, teal, blue, and purple as the highest.


    Together, these factors came down to one conclusion: the role this Housekeeper Wu played in Yun Manor was not simple.


    His background identity was likely even more complicated. ¡°Housekeeper Wu, you still know me as the Ninth Miss?¡± Yun Wu raised her head, lips slightly curved as she met his sharp and gloomy eyes with her own cold gaze.


    Wu Gang looked at her, and when he saw her bottomless eyes, he was unable to restrain his eyebrows from wrinkling.


    A quick second later, Yun Wu¡¯s body resumed its former appearance; sick and weak, no battle spirit at all, but Wu Gang sensed a strange premonition.


    It was as if her continued existence would end up spoiling his grand plans.

 Chapter 11 - The Peak of Rank Eight

    Chapter 11 ¡ª The Peak of Rank Eight


    ¡°Ninth Miss must be teasing, this subordinate wouldn¡¯t dare not recognize young miss. However, as per Head Madam¡¯s command, this subordinate has no choice but to offend young miss by handing young miss over to Sixth Miss.¡± As Wu Gang spoke, Yun Wu happened to catch a faint glimmer of murderous intent lurking in the depths of his eyes.


    He extended his hand and seized her.


    Cold light flashed in Yun Wu¡¯s eyes. She moved to break out of his grasp, but Wu Gang seemed to have been waiting for her to do that. He channeled a flow of insidious dark energy into his palm and abruptly thrust his hand towards her chest.


    Yun Wu¡¯s heart shook. She attempted to dodge but found her opponent fast and ruthless, catching her off-guard.


    Suddenly.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡­ Two streaks of chilling light shot through the air, pinpointed at Wu Gang, promptly causing his expression to change. At once, he did a body flip and evaded. In the spot he had been standing, he saw two exquisite knives lodged deeply into the ground.


    If he had failed to dodge, those two knives would¡¯ve ripped into the fatal points of his head and neck. This sudden turn of events launched all the surrounding guards into a vigilant search, but they found no trace of the perpetrator.


    ¡°Who?¡± Wu Gang bellowed, his expression sinking. Then, he suddenly realized that the item he had been keeping within his sleeves was gone and that instantly caused his expression to shift. He lowered his head and hurriedly scoured the ground before finally seeing a small, wooden box nestled in a nearby flowering shrub.


    It turned out he had dropped it while he was somersaulting. He hastened over, but another silhouette beat him to it.


    Immediately after procuring the wooden box, Yun Wu drew it into her embrace. Regardless of what the box contained, to be able to make Wu Gang and Liu Qingyue¡¯s expressions undergo such drastic changes meant the box¡¯s contents were definitely not simple.


    ¡°Ninth Miss, please give that item back to me.¡± Wu Gang¡¯s figure flickered and reappeared in front of Yu Wun, his face completely dark as he stuck out his hand, palm facing upwards.


    Yun Wu took a step back, smiling widely as she asked innocently, ¡°What item? I don¡¯t see any items, just a mad dog barking at its master.¡±


    Wu Gang¡¯s eyes chilled with murder. ¡°Since Ninth Miss is oblivious, then don¡¯t blame this subordinate for personally performing a search.¡± He stretched out his hand further, intending to pull apart her clothes as to take back his item. Yun Wu drew back a step, murderous intent in her eyes. Straight on, she was in no way his opponent, but in close combat, she dared say she had a 60% chance of success.


    However, before the two of them could do anything.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­ Four streaks of cold light dashed down from the sky, and this time, the knives¡¯ origin was revealed. On the roof, there towered a fluttering white-robed figure. A headful of silver hair danced in the wind. A wicked smile adorned the man¡¯s handsome face.


    He clicked his tongue. ¡°Such a large crowd bullying a little girl, what a good show this is.¡±


    Right after his devilish and magnetic voice sounded, Yun Wu turned her head and looked up. When she saw the man standing in the wind, her heart couldn¡¯t resist a quiver.


    It was the seductive man from the forest.


    Yun Wu¡¯s willowy brows furrowed as she wondered why he was here.


    The instant Long Qingxie¡¯s figure appeared, all of the women gathered in the garden fell into a sudden stupor.


    What a beautiful and bewitching man¡­!


    Wu Gang swept the knives from the ground. As a poison expert himself, he could tell that the knives had been submerged in poison beforehand. The victim¡¯s throat would instantly be sealed, and judging from the finesse of the man¡¯s throwing, he could most definitely rival Wu Gang, if not surpass.


    His square face a haze of anger, Wu Gang shot a look at the silver-haired man. ¡°Who are you? You dare break into the General Manor. How audacious.¡± His angered voice had just fallen when the manor¡¯s guards surged from all sides and an array of archers appeared out of nowhere.


    ¡°Shoot!¡± Wu Gang commanded without giving the man any time to react.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Countless arrows fired at once, all flying in the direction of the man, but facing the onslaught of arrows, everyone present could see that the man was still smiling mischievously and not moving at all. He continued to stand in the wind, silver hair fluttering, elegant as an immortal.


    Below, Yun Wu saw this and scrunched her brows.


    Was he brain dead? At this point, what was he still trying to act elegant for?


    Having said that, shocked surprise then appeared in her eyes. Right before the arrows reached the man, dazzling, brilliant rays of purple brought rise to a fluctuation of odd energy. All of the arrows that came in contact with the purple light were effortlessly snapped and destroyed.


    Long Qingxie stood with his body enveloped in a blinding halo, emitting a sense of arrogance that suggested his disdain towards the world, an imposing manner and haughty overlook of the overarching sky.


    The look of rage on Wu Gang¡¯s rage contorted into one of utmost astonishment. ¡°Innate Purple Rank? Peak of Rank Eight?¡± Even he was unable to discern the man¡¯s attribute. The man¡¯s age clearly did not surpass the early twenties either, how could that be possible?


    At this moment, Long Qingxie held back his imposing aura and lifted the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°Relax, relax. Don¡¯t raise your guards like I¡¯m a great enemy or something, I just so happened to pass by and conveniently dropped in to watch the show. Just treat it as though I didn¡¯t exist and do whatever you want.¡±


    Watch the show?


    Didn¡¯t exist?

 Chapter 12 - Into the Forbidden Grounds

    Chapter 12 ¡ª Into the Forbidden Grounds


    After Wu Gang regained his composure, he inwardly clenched his teeth. First, he had been targeted by six poisonous knives¡ªknives that were undoubtedly aimed at his vital points. Then, the man revealed his martial prowess, which just so happened to be at the peak of Rank Eight.


    Yet that man had the nerve to declare himself nonexistent?


    All of a sudden, Liu Qingyue started to urgently command, ¡°What are you all still dawdling for? Quick, chase after Ninth Miss and get her back here.¡± Just then, Yun Wu had taken advantage of the courtyard¡¯s state of frightened astonishment and had long since slipped away.


    When Liu Qingyue came to and noticed Yun Wu¡¯s disappearance, her face had donned an expression of great panic. The small wooden box was still in Yun Wu¡¯s hands.


    Wu Gang turned his head and swept his gaze in the direction Yun Wu had run off to; alas, his intention to follow after her was hindered by two more throwing knives.


    ¡°You.. what does Your Excellency mean by this?¡± Wu Gang hurriedly dodged. He looked at Long Qingxie angrily. Long Qingxie¡¯s smile was synchronously bewitching and dangerous as he laughed lightly, ¡°No meaning. You may continue, I¡¯m merely watching the show, nothing more.¡±


    Contrary to his courteous words, in his hand, he was playing with two iridescent throwing knives, as if to say: Another step forward, and these knives will be sheathed in the pit of your stomach.


    Even a fool could see he was helping Yun Wu and blatantly going out of his way to pick quarrels. Seeing Wu Gang helplessly entangled by the mysterious man and Yun Wu¡¯s silhouette about to vanish from sight, Liu Qingyue grit her teeth, turned around, and personally gave chase.


    Yun Qing Er noticed and naturally was not going to let Yun Wu go either, so she also seized the chance and followed. When Yun Wu saw the two figures hot on her trail, she immediately sped up.


    Her experience this time made her realize that she had sorely underestimated the strength of Shenzhou Continent¡¯s martial prowess. That episode in the garden alone was enough to make her understand that if she wanted to survive in this world, the assassin skills she¡¯d gained in her previous life was not going to suffice.


    Moreover, her acquired memories told her Liu Qingyue was a late-stage Rank Three Practitioner, and then there was Yun Qing Er too. Just by relying on Yun Wu¡¯s current strength, it would be impossible to deal with them.


    With Yun Manor being so heavily guarded, escaping would prove to be difficult, and the two people behind her were not negligent in their pursuit either. Suddenly, something flashed in her mind, abruptly redirecting her flight to Yun Manor¡¯s Forbidden Grounds.


    Allegedly, aside from Old Master Yun, no one was permitted to enter the Forbidden Grounds. When Liu Qingyue and Yun Qing Er saw Yun Wu open the stone doors that led to the Forbidden Grounds, their expressions subconsciously changed.


    ¡°Great Aunt, that little slut went into the Forbidden Grounds, what do we do now?¡± Liu Qingyue¡¯s eyes shone with hostility.


    ¡°Chase!¡± That small wooden box Yun Wu took; Liu Qingyue had to get it back. As for the circumstances inside of the Forbidden Grounds, neither Liu Qingyue nor Yun Qing Er was familiar with, because everyone in the Yun family knew that every trespasser was inevitably killed.


    ¡­..


    Black. Before her eyes, a stretch of utter darkness. Yun Wu¡¯s vision had always been better than most people¡¯s, but now, even she could not see anything beyond pitch-black.


    However, just by listening to the soft sounds of footsteps, Yun Wu was able to tell that both Liu Qingyue and Yun Qing Er had already followed her in. Yun Wu thought, why not take this opportunity and assassinate them in the dark? To an assassin, darkness provided the best opportunities.


    Just as this thought came to mind, she heard the almost imperceptible sound of a trap mechanism activating. Her surroundings suddenly lit up until she could finally see the place was she in. It was an underground palace, its four walls crawling with a species of strange ivy. They appeared ferocious and gave off an incessant sense of eerie danger.


    Yun Wu was standing at the end of a long passageway, just before a turn, while at the threshold stood Liu Qingyue and Yun Qing Er. The latter paid no attention to her surroundings as she locked her gaze on Yun Wu. Yun Qing Er laughed, her eyes filled with malice and hostility. ¡°Little slut, there¡¯s nowhere to run now.¡±


    She moved forward but was stopped by Liu Qingyue. Liu Qingyue looked at Yun Wu and spoke with a gentle smile, ¡°Yun Wu, as long as you hand that small wooden box over to Great Aunt, once we get out of here, Great Aunt will definitely treat you well.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Wu couldn¡¯t help but give a frigid smile, ¡°What¡¯s inside of this small wooden box? It¡¯s actually able to draw you, the Head Madam, into the Forbidden Grounds and even attempt to curry favor with me? Very well. As long as you can answer this question of mine, it is possible for me to consider returning this box to you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your question?¡± Liu Qingyue felt somewhat awkward.


    ¡°Who was it that poisoned me with Yin poison?¡± Yun Wu stared at her coldly. Liu Qingyue became stupefied as a flash of surprise passed through the depths of her eyes. Cold Yin Poison was an incurable Yin poison, capable of lurking in the victim¡¯s body for fifteen years while it slowly took effect. It was generally very difficult to detect.


    Yun Wu actually was aware of the Yin poison in her body?


    How was that possible?


    After a brief pause, Liu Qingyue recollected herself and swiftly cover up the peculiar look in her eyes. She frowned, her face a mask of doubt as she opened her mouth, ¡°Poison? What Yin poison? Great Aunt doesn¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Seeing Liu Qingyue play dumb, Yun Wu laughed coldly in her heart. She extended her hand and took out the small wooden box. ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t hold this box in regard at all. In that case, I¡¯ll just destroy it.¡± Her words fell, and she raised her hand high as if preparing to smash the box.


    ¡°No!¡± Liu Qingyue cried out in alarm.


    Yun Wu raised the corners of her lips. ¡°Speak, who was it?¡± Although she already had her suspicions, she knew that some things weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed. Liu Qingyue inwardly clenched her teeth, her heart full of murderous intent. If she knew this was going to happen, she would¡¯ve killed this vile spawn from the very beginning.


    ¡°It was¡­¡±

 Chapter 13 - Man-eating Vines

    Chapter 13 ¡ª Man-eating Vines


    Suddenly.


    Ssss¡­ A frenzy of ominous, verbose noises rose.


    Yun Wu¡¯s heart shuddered with bad premonitions, but before she could react, an icy-cold, prickling sensation swiftly swathed her wrist¡ªprecisely, the wrist that seated the hand in possession of the small wooden box.


    She lowered her head and saw a rope of ivy-vine coiled around her wrist. Clusters of thorns that closely resembled fangs ran along the length of the vine.


    Clearly, the densely-packed fangs craved for her flesh. They broke through her skin and sunk deeply into her wrist, promptly drawing out a torrent of scarlet blood. This seemed to excite the vines of the surrounding four walls, causing them to begin swaying in an upwards motion.


    Before long, the entire underground palace was overwhelmed by the sinister, hair-raising uproar of clashing beast teeth.


    Surprise struck Yun Wu¡¯s heart. She instinctively whipped out a dagger and forcefully swung the blade at her ivy-bound wrist. Unfortunately, the ivy-vines were incredibly tough and resilient; they would rather bear her strikes than let go, and three more ivy-vines quickly entered the fray, wrapping themselves around Yun Wu¡¯s limbs and burrowing their fangs into her body.


    The scent of blood instantly pervaded the air. The nearby vines continued to surge upwards, acting as though something from the depths of the underground palace ¡ªsomething utterly terrifying¡ª had been completely awakened.


    The more Yun Wu struggled, the more vines wrapped around her body. Liu Qingyue and Yun Qing Er, witnesses of this scene, were both still standing at the entranceway. Yun Qing Er took step after step back as she paled and stared, horrified, at the encompassing fanged ivy-vines.


    ¡°Great, Great Aunt, what are these wretched things?¡± Liu Qingyue was similarly frightened. She glanced at the box in Yun Wu¡¯s hand, then reluctantly decided to retreat. ¡°Those may be the legendary man-eating vines. F-first, we must leave this place,¡± she stammered.


    Man-eating vines; a species of ferocious, carnivorous plants. Legend had it that once an individual was entangled by these vines, there would be absolutely no way to pull free.


    Only, centuries ago, man-eating vines supposedly went extinc¡ªso why had they appeared here, within Yun Manor¡¯s Forbidden Grounds?


    Seeing the ivy-vines extend their predatory, swaying claws towards them, Liu Qingyue pulled Yun Qing Er, whose legs had already gone soft from fear, and quickly fled, but before she turned to leave, murderous intent flashed in Liu Qingyue¡¯s eyes. Silently, she flicked a finger and shot a poisonous dart at the ensnared Yun Wu¡¯s stomach.


    Since it had become temporarily impossible to retrieve the small wooden box, Liu Qingyue refused to give Yun Wu even the sliver of a chance to escape the underground palace.


    A poisonous Yin dart! So it really was her.


    Yun Wu spat out a mouthful of black blood as rage smothered her heart. ¡°Liu Qingyue, just you wait. I definitely won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    At the time, even in her dreams, Liu Qingyue wouldn¡¯t have expected her poisonous dart to actually save Yun Wu¡¯s life.


    ¡­..


    Somewhere in the remote mountains, the secluded Old Master Yun suddenly sensed something that caused his expression to change into one of shock.


    ¡°Damn, which bastard intruded the Forbidden Grounds?¡±


    Right as his angered curse fell, his cross-legged figure rose and charged out of the desolate cavern he was in, extremely worried and anxious as he hurried back to the imperial capital, where Yun Manor resided¡­


    ¡­..


    There, the second Liu Qingyue exited the Forbidden Grounds, she ordered for the entrance to be closed off. She proceeded to spread alleged news, claiming that the Ninth Miss had truly met her demise after she trespassed the Forbidden Grounds and met with misfortune.


    Within the underground palace.


    The ivy-vines that had originally been wrapped around Yun Wu were now huddled together on the ground, trembling. As it turned out, Liu Qingyue¡¯s poisonous dart had stimulated the Yin poison lurking within Yun Wu¡¯s body, and the vines that had wanted to suck her dry were instead killed by the Yin poison.


    It was quite ironic.


    Yun Wu was still preoccupied with the agonizing torment caused by the poison when she felt something curl around her ankles, dragging her into the depths of the underground palace. She wanted to resist, but she could only see darkness before her, and that darkness soon invaded her consciousness.


    ¡­..


    So cold.


    So cold, it was intolerable.


    So hot!


    So hot, it was unbearable.


    The dual assault of hot and cold abruptly tugged Yun Wu out from the abyss of unconsciousness. The moment she came to, her expression changed, and she instantly felt her legs weaken from shock. She saw a gigantic man-eating vine thrashing around the underground palace confines, threateningly baring its fangs at her while an enormous python lazed on the side.


    The python resembled a lofty mountain, its forked tongue flickering out again and again as it hissed, its lantern-sized, forest-green eyes locked fixedly on her in the way a one would stare at food.


    Being preyed on¡­ this was already her second time experiencing it.


    Taking a moment, Yun Wu scrutinized her surroundings and circumstances, whereupon goosebumps flooded her skin; even though she was calmer than most individuals, she was still somewhat scared out of her wits. After all, laid out before her was an extremely spacious underground space with walls layered in man-eating vines, a motley python, and more importantly, she was right between them, immersed in a pool of magma.


    It was a scorching-hot magma pool, yet she felt both hot and cold. This was caused by the battle between the magma and the Yin poison inside of her body.


    Were they trying to detoxify her?


    It made sense, seeing the poison in her body had killed several man-eating vines, so they wouldn¡¯t have dared to just eat her without ridding the poison first. However, very soon, Yun Wu¡¯s expression once again shifted. She felt like her heart was about to jump out of her throat because she realized¡­


    She was wrong.

 Chapter 14 - The Dragonfire Pearl and Hearthfire

    Chapter 14 ¡ª The Dragonfire Pearl and Hearthfire


    These wretched things, why would they be so kind as to help detoxify her? Yun Wu reckoned they were actually offering her up as a sacrifice¡­ and that the object or being of their worship was within this very magma pool.


    She dared to make such a bleak claim because, beneath her feet, she felt the slow stirrings of a silken creature.


    Damn¡­


    She blanched and immediately wanted to climb out of the magma pool. The giant python and man-eating vines hissed threateningly.


    Then.


    Whoosh!


    A colossus creature suddenly flew out of the magma pool, followed by a resonating dragon¡¯s roar. When the creature appeared, the nearby python and the man-eating vines all obediently bowed their heads, as though to welcome their king, making for quite a strange sight.


    ¡°Hahaha, this prince has been imprisoned for hundreds of years and deprived of human flesh for eons. This time, my vassals, you have done well.¡± The crimson dragon cackled, its drool dripping down to the ground. The beast, clearly in a buoyant mood, eyed Yun Wu with a terrifying gaze.


    The giant python and the man-eating vines seemed pleased by the crimson dragon¡¯s praise, for they began to hissing in delight.Meanwhile, in the magma pool. When Yun Wu caught sight of the crimson dragon, her expression turned a bit unsightly.


    She completely ignored the dragon¡¯s excitement because her own sense of crisis was crying out. A peculiar passage of information flashed through her mind, further darkening her expression.


    The Dragon Clan¡¯s Eight Prince, the Redfire Dragon: Fire-attribute, valiant offense. Ill-tempered with an inherent love for slaughter, the Redfire Dragon is a blithely gluttonous beast and thus one year, it launched an expedition of unruly massacre.


    Humans serve as the Redfire Dragon¡¯s primary food source, though it bears a preference for females. After surrendering to a Summoner from the Yun family, the Redfire Dragon was subjected to imprisonment within Yun Manor¡¯s Forbidden Grounds.


    Yun Wu honestly didn¡¯t know why her mind was capable of providing her this sort of information, but if everything it said was true, then her situation¡­


    ¡°Old geezer, quick, do me a favor! Save me, ah!¡± At this point, the only person who came to mind was her savior from Beast Forest; that old necklace spirit. After all, he was able to manipulate a ray of light to reduce a group of lousy beasts to dust, meaning his strength was irrefutable.


    ¡°Brat, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, it¡¯s that I¡¯m also helpless. I am a sacred relic-spirit, but your body is lifeless, so there is no way for us to form a spiritual contract. I just¡ª¡± An elderly voice spoke in her mind, but without waiting for him to finish rambling, Yun Wu cut in with gritted teeth.


    ¡°What about last time? Make an exception. Wait until I get out of here, I¡¯ll definitely revive my body and form a contract with you. Right now, saving my life is more important¡ª¡±


    This time, before she could finish, the Redfire Dragon opened its mouth and descended, intending on swallowing her whole.


    Bang!


    A ray of black light suddenly burst from Yun Wu¡¯s chest, bringing about an imposing surge of energy that spread through the underground chamber. The Redfire Dragon¡¯s body was immediately knocked aside. ¡°Sorcery? Ah¡­ What is the relationship between a human like you and the Sorcerous Clan?¡±


    The dragon¡¯s beastly pupils flushed with rage and a roar set off in the chamber. It was as if he had met the murderer of his kin.


    ¡°Quick, into the magma.¡± The elderly voice hurriedly urged.


    Yun Wu wasted no time sucking in a breath and sinking into the magma, upon which a fiery, oppressive sensation assaulted her. It pressed down on her in a way that felt dozens times worse than being in normal water. Fortunately, a faint black light soon shrouded her body and alleviated the pressure.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to become the Redfire Dragon¡¯s snack, then you must quickly locate and procure its Dragonfire Pearl. It can be used as blackmail. The pearl is in the deepest part of the magma pool.¡± The old spirit sent mentally. Without an ounce of hesitation, Yun Wu kicked her feet, momentarily resembling a fish as she quickly swam towards the depths of the magma pool.


    The magma pool was much larger than what she had imagined. Before her eyes was a sea of red. She couldn¡¯t see the Dragonfire Pearl at all and could only continue to traverse further into the recesses of the magma pool. The deeper she went, the stronger the oppression. The temperature rose, as if warning her that if she continued, she would be cooked alive.


    ¡°Hurry, the Redfire Dragon is coming back.¡± Yun Wu turned her head and could vaguely make out the Redfire Dragon¡¯s roaring form, just before it dove into the magma pool. Her heartbeat quickened, and she kicked harder, propelling straight into the magma abyss.


    At the bottom of the pool, she saw a ball of flame with a white pearl as its core.


    That should be the Dragonfire Pearl.


    She drew near, braving the magma¡¯s oppression and resolutely headed for the flame. Not far behind her, a roar sounded. When the Redfire Dragon caught on to Yun Wu¡¯s plan, its eyes reddened with anger and with a flick of its tail, it dove for Yun Wu.


    The same instant she was hit, she grabbed ahold of the pearl. In but a split second, fiery pain enveloped her hands. The charring process was alarmingly quick; she could visibly see the greater part of her hands turn black.


    Pain!


    The soul-excruciating pain made her feel like both her hands and soul were being incinerated.

 Chapter 15 - Lingering Soul Fragment

    Chapter 15 ¡ª Lingering Soul Fragment


    Nonetheless, she refused to release the pearl because she knew if she did, she would be left utterly defenseless. The Redfire Dragon brought her to the face of death, but she was unwilling and would rather fight than surrender.


    Having been sent flying, while her hands were not yet fully crippled by the flames, she exploited the moment of respite to swiftly bring the pearl and its encompassing flame to her lips.


    ¡°Brat, no matter what, don¡¯t¡­¡± The horrified elderly voice in her mind started, but it was too late. As the palm-sized flame and the Dragonfire Pearl entered Yun Wu¡¯s mouth, the two entities transformed into magma and burned unbridled down her throat, flowing into her body.


    Instantly, she felt as though an inferno had descended upon her to consume her very being. Even with her inconceivable resilience, Yun Wu found it hard to withstand the relentless pain. An anguished cry escaped her throat as the expanse of magma suddenly began to tremble.


    ¡°Brat?¡± The elderly voice sounded anxious. The spirit immediately summoned a thick layer of black light to wrap firmly around Yun Wu¡¯s body. He wanted to help her, but alas, he could only relieve the discomfort caused by external flames. Without a contract, it was impossible for him to assist her with sorcerous magic.


    Moreover, Yun Wu wasn¡¯t aware that the flame she had so impetuously swallowed was the purest form of fire, nurtured by the heavens and earth themselves; hearthfire. That ball of hearthfire contained immeasurable power. If an ordinary person were to touch it with their bare hands, their hands would burn to ashes¡ªto say nothing of swallowing it!


    In other words, Yun Wu¡¯s actions were nothing short of suicidal.


    Pain! So much pain.


    The agonized Yun Wu didn¡¯t even dare breathe. She could only firmly clench her teeth, stubbornly holding on to her consciousness, for otherwise, she was afraid she would really be disintegrated to ashes. Her soul and body felt like they were being incinerated, but she refused to yield, repeatedly telling herself, just bear it for a bit longer, just a bit longer¡­


    Finally, the Redfire Dragon registered what had happened, which successively caused its pupils shrink in towering anger. It roared, ¡°My Dragonfire Pearl¡­ my Dragonfire Pearl¡­ abominable human, return my Dragonfire Pearl to me¡­ I¡¯ll tear you apart!¡±


    Bearing dense, almost tangible murderous intent, the beast¡¯s ferocious claws struck out fearlessly at the barrier of black light.


    Bang!


    The clash of formidable force on both sides resulted in a turbulence, causing a disturbance to Yun Wu¡¯s unstable condition. She spat out a mouthful of black blood, feeling as though the heavens and earth were spinning around her as her body was swiftly knocked into one of the fissures within the magma pool.


    The Redfire Dragon released a disgruntled roar, then it revealed its monstrous teeth and charged at her, evidently delirious in its desire to push Yun Wu out of the fissure and tear her apart to regain its Dragonfire Pearl.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The magma pool shook and quaked.


    ¡­..


    Yun Manor.


    Old Master Yun anxiously hurried back. Knowing someone had trespassed the Forbidden Grounds, he was truly enraged, and his booming bellow traveled to every corner of the manor. He was especially angered by the news that his ninth granddaughter had perished within the Forbidden Grounds.


    Admittedly, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to any of his granddaughters. Even so, they were still, after all, his blood-related kin. All of the sudden, the earth below the manor began to shake. In the sky, the wind and clouds were painted a new eerie color.


    Within the Presence Chamber, Old Master Yun was rebuking Liu Qingyue and the other Yun daughters. When they caught sight of the strange phenomenon, they blanched.


    ¡°What is happening? An earthquake?¡±


    ¡°Look outside, the sky is changing colors¡­¡±


    ¡°So red, just like fire¡­¡±


    One after another, astonished exclamations filled the presence chamber. Old Master Yun ¡ªYun Qi¡ª abruptly rose from his seat and hurried out the door to look at the reddening sky. Then, as if something had dawned on him, his expression turned to one of shocked fright.


    ¡°Hurry, invite the Three Elders. They¡¯re currently in secluded meditation, but tell them to immediately come to the Forbidden Grounds.¡± Yun Qi issued a loud command to the surrounding guards before he himself strided towards the Forbidden Grounds.


    The Three Elders?


    They were Yun Manor¡¯s true pillars of strength, though they barely showed themselves. They would only appear to deal with major affairs. Now, every single Elder was unexpectedly being summoned¡ªthe severity of the situation was self-evident.


    The guards dared not delay. As the ground shook, the guards scrambled away to the Yun Cultivation Grounds.


    ¡­..


    Pain fostered by the so-called hellfire paled in comparison to the torment Yun Wu was currently subjected to. She had lost her sense of time, and she was aware of her consciousness slowly slipping away.


    Her whole body felt numb. She was deprived of even her strength to breathe. Before the claws of oblivion overtook her mind, the only thing she could do was painstakingly ground her teeth, trying her utmost to keep a sliver of consciousness.


    By now, only a fragment of her soul remained; the rest had been burned away by the hearthfire. Out of nowhere, in the chaos of her mind, a mighty void materialized and sucked in that last fragment of her soul. When Yun Wu opened her eyes once more, she was met with a stretch of white fog. Overhead, centered amidst the fog, was a floating white bead.


    Wasn¡¯t that the Dragonfire Pearl she swallowed? Why was it¡­.


    Yun Wu¡¯s eyes widened in confusion. Then, an ear-grating peal rang out, instantly causing her a splitting headache. Her body trembled, and her eyes were momentarily blinded.


    Around her, the fog methodically dispersed and was replaced by a fiery sea of fire. The sea of fire enveloped her as the Dragonfire Pearl appeared above her head and began to gyrate. At that moment, Yun Wu realized the pain had miraculously disappeared.

 Chapter 16 - Dragon Ascension Scroll

    Chapter 16 ¡ª Dragon Ascension Scroll


    Origin of chaosfire.


    Those three words suddenly flashed in Yun Wu¡¯s mind, but before she could react¡­.. With a whoosh, her consciousness was swept into a queer space.


    Caught off guard for a brief moment, she quickly recovered and began to survey her surroundings. Through a blanket of white fog, she saw a magnificent palace. When she was able to see clearly the ancient-looking words carved on the palace¡¯s grand doors, the words caused her to feel a trace of fear.


    ¡°Pandemonium Palace?¡±


    The dawn of the world, the beginning of chaos¡ªthe world itself had essentially hailed from chaos¡­


    Just what was going on? Why was she here?


    Suddenly, an awe-inspiring voice boomed, ¡°Spirit of the dead, you dare trespass the Pandemonium Palace! Impudence!¡± A dreadful oppressive force rushed forth to repress Yun Wu ¡ªwho was still utterly confused¡ª and forcibly brought her down to one knee.


    She was slightly angered and indignant.


    When did she ever trespass? She didn¡¯t even know how she got here, goddammit.


    ¡°Who are you? Reveal yourself.¡± She looked around but saw no one.


    ¡°Hmph, I am none other than the General Guardian of Pandemonium Palace¡ªthat is to say, I am not someone the likes of an audacious rascal like you are worthy of seeing. I suggest you scurry back to wherever you came from before I lose my patience.¡±


    The oppressive force increased in pressure until it became enough to press her entire body to the ground.


    Yun Wu was instantly enraged.


    For this ¡®General Guardian¡¯ to want her to kneel was already barely acceptable, but now he wanted her prostrate before him too? That was going too far.


    She took a breath and clenched her teeth, resisting the oppressive force as she once again stood up straight.


    ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t push it. Don¡¯t think you have the right to harass others just because you¡¯re some sort of great general. Even a rabbit, when forced into a corner, can bite.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you have but not a wisp of your soul left, yet you dare contend with me? You simply don¡¯t know your limits!¡± The awe-inspiring voice manifested a whip from thin air, and it immediately slashed towards Yun Wu.


    Coldness flashed in her eyes. She moved to dodge but was abruptly stunned by the realization that she had been rendered immobile.


    Crash! The attack landed and mercilessly struck her feet, sending both of her knees to the ground.


    Damn.


    She, Yun Wu, had never suffered such grievance before. She gave a cold snort and dragged her body up again.


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re pretty tough. Very well. Then, let¡¯s see if your bones are tougher or if my whips are tougher!¡± Two more whips appeared, and together, all three whips joined to strike at Yun Wu.


    Pah! Pah! Pah! The whips fell and easily sent her flying.


    ¡°Do you submit? If you submit, then kneel for me and kowtow. Then, I¡¯ll spare your life.¡± The domineering voice rumbled. Yun Wu clutched her chest and spat out a mouthful of blood, feeling her entire body engulfed in pain.


    When she heard those words, she lifted her head, faced the empty space, and gave a cold laugh.


    ¡°You little lowlife, what are you laughing about?¡± The voice carried with it a tinge of rage.


    ¡°Me? I¡¯m laughing at you, you desperate son of a bitch, you want someone to kneel before you that badly? Why don¡¯t you go erect a stele, gather some puppies, and allow them to worship you day and night? Yet you¡¯re here bullying me, a little girl. Why aren¡¯t you blushing? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve lost eighteen generations worth of face already?¡± Yun Wu mocked angrily, slowly rising from the ground.


    An area of the space shook as an aura of rage pervaded the air. Clearly, her words had angered the Guardian.


    ¡°What a sharp tongue¡­ Good, very good.¡±


    It was at that moment, the surrounding fog grew dense and a round of oppressive force charged at Yun Wu from all four directions. Her expression changed slightly. Heavy pressure, comparable to tens of millions of gold bars, caused her internal organs to feel as though they were being crushed. She collapsed to the ground.


    ¡°How is it? Submit or not?¡±


    ¡°Submit? Submit my ass.¡± She spat. He wanted her to submit? In his dreams.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The oppressive force increased once again, and a mouthful of blood sprayed from Yun Wu¡¯s mouth. At this moment, the space between her brows began to glow with golden light, and soon after, a golden scroll suddenly materialized, floating in midair.


    The golden scroll fully came to view, whereupon there came a thudding sound, followed by an astonished exclamation, ¡°The Dragon Ascension Scroll? Why do you have the Dragon Ascension Scroll? You, you even got its approval?¡±


    Dragon Ascension Scroll?


    Yun Wu looked at the golden scroll floating before her, feeling great shock in her heart. Before her demise in her previous life, wasn¡¯t this the scroll that dog couple had wanted to take from her? In that life, the last mission she had received was to obtain this ¡®Dragon Ascension Scroll.¡¯


    According to legend, the Dragon Ascension Scroll contained records of all the events and treasures dating back to the dawn of chaos. The master of this scroll would become the master of the world.


    The original customer had paid a hefty price for her to snatch the scroll from someone else, but neither she nor that customer would¡¯ve imagined that that dog couple would betray her and that the scroll would then explode with her body.


    Could it be that the reason she was able to traverse to this world was due to the Dragon Ascension Scroll? Every time her mind flashed with information, that information was provided by the Dragon Ascension Scroll?


    Before she could finish sorting out her suspicions, the Dragon Ascension Scroll shone and lifted the oppressive force from her body. Then, the closed doors of the palace swung open, and a ray of golden light streaked into the Pandemonium Palace. It was the scroll.


    Suddenly, Yun Wu was filled with a strange feeling. It was as if she had intentionally sought out and arrived at this place as if there was not unnatural about the entire situation, and that she was here for the sole reason of claiming the Pandemonium Palace as her own.

 Chapter 17 - Fortuitous Luck

    Chapter 17 ¡ª Fortuitous Luck


    Yun Wu rose to her feet and strode towards the palace doors, but suddenly, a streak of white light flashed, and then a tall, bearded man of a mighty disposition blocked the entrance. She had no choice but to halt.


    ¡°You again?¡± Yun Wu cursed, pissed. She didn¡¯t need him to speak to know that he was that same ¡®Guardian General¡¯ who had been opposing her just minutes before.


    ¡°Your body is dead, so even if the Dragon Ascension Scroll has granted you its approval, it¡¯s no use. You are still unqualified to enter the Pandemonium Palace. Come back when you¡¯ve met the requirements.¡± He said in an emotionless voice, but the dignified quality of it was still clear as day.


    This time, he didn¡¯t give Yun Wu a chance to refute. He waved his hand, whipping up a strong force and mercilessly swatted her away, putting her under the impression that she was no different from a petty fly.


    This damn door god, Yun Wu swore that once she returned, she would pluck out his beard.


    ¡­..


    She reopened her eyes and winced. Her mind shook, and she swore she was watching a thousand lifetimes worth of memories flashing before her, bewildering her ability to decipher between true and false, reality and illusion.


    The knots in her mind unraveled, allowing her to comprehend what had happened; just then, she had entered her own sea of consciousness. The Dragonfire Pearl and the ball of hearthfire had initiated the path to the Pandemonium Palace to open, and the Dragon Ascension Scroll had served as a medium. Unfortunately, her dead body had hindered her.


    Actually, now that she thought about it, she realized how peculiar her situation was¡ªher body was dead, but why was it that she was still able to function like a living person? She just couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    However, she quickly pushed it out of her mind. There was a more pressing matter at hand; she was pleasantly surprised to discover that the Yin poison in her system had been dissolved into nothing, replaced by a round, golden-red bead.


    She opted to test her luck and attempted to guide a thread of flame-like essence into her meridians, where it slowly began to spread before finally settling within her dantian. The golden-red bead absorbed the essence and started to glow with golden light.


    She could distinctly feel the mighty strength of a martial practitioner pulsating through her body and limbs. This caused her to consider the sneaking suspicion that the battle spirit energy contained within the golden-red bead was the genuine, authentic form cultivation energy.


    The essence cycled for a week before Yun Wu discovered ¡ªto her astonishment¡ª that she had reached the early-stage of Rank Five. It had taken Liu Qingyue thirty years to reach the third rank. Feeling jubilant, Yun Wu continued to cycle the essence, again and again, week after week.


    Alas, Rank Five seemed to be her current limit.


    ¡­..


    Within the vast expanse of magma, waves of black light dissipated to reveal a figure. The figure climbed out of a fissure and quickly swam up in upward strokes.


    Splash! Yun Wu¡¯s head broke the surface of the magma pool. She sprang up and landed next to it. For the first time in this life, her body felt unspeakably light and energetic, beyond comfortable as she inhaled deeply through her nose.


    Unbeknownst to her, her formerly pitch-black pupils had turned an odd shade of violet.


    ¡°Ah!¡± She suddenly cried out in alarm and jumped back. The Redfire Dragon was lying beside the magma pool, its bestial eyes staring at her with murderous rage.


    ¡°Human, you¡¯ve finally come out. I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±


    Waiting for her?


    She suddenly remembered that she ate its Dragonfire Pearl.


    Yun Wu cast a furtive glance at the surrounding man-eating vibes and the giant python, vaguely wondering if it was possible for her to defeat them now. She was completely unsure. Moreover, she still had the Redfire Dragon to deal with.


    Seeing the dragon¡¯s enraged state, she chuckled and hurriedly opened her mouth to gush, ¡°Brother Dragon, please cease your anger. I braved hell and came out of there alive because I wanted us to have an opportunity to talk, you know? Anything can be resolved by talking, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll rip you to shreds. The best conversation is for you to spit my Dragonfire Pearl back up.¡± The Redfire Dragon rose, flashing its fangs and claws at her. Yun Wu furrowed her brows.


    ¡°Even if you tore me to shreds, it¡¯s no use. The truth is, I¡¯ve already digested your Dragonfire Pearl.¡± She glanced at the entranceway. If she went all out and charge towards it, would she be able to escape?


    The answer arrived soon enough. The Redfire Dragon raised its head and spat out a ball of flame, promptly sealing off her only portal of escape.


    ¡°Hmph, since you digested my Dragonfire Pearl, I¡¯ll digest you. Your life is mine!¡± The Redfire Dragon roared angrily and swiped its claws at Yun Wu. Unable to retreat, she hollered, ¡°Old man, save me!¡±


    A ray of black light shot from her chest.


    Bang! The two forces clashed. Releasing a roar of pain, the Redfire Dragon was once again knocked back.


    ¡°Brat, you¡¯ll have to resolve this yourself, I¡¯ve already assisted you enough. If I go on like this, I¡¯ll end up evoking heaven¡¯s wrath.¡± In her mind, the elderly voice said helplessly.


    Yun Wu couldn¡¯t help but get distracted by his words.


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s wrath? That serious?¡±

 Chapter 18 - The Redfire Dragon

    Chapter 18 ¡ª The Redfire Dragon


    ¡°All things are bound by certain sets of rules, and the consequences of breaking them are unthinkable. Brat, you were able to swallow the Dragonfire Pearl and the hearthfire without evoking any serious repercussions. That means you are quite fortuitous, but your body¡­ Your body has fallen, yet you are still alive. This violates the natural laws. If you manage to escape this place, remember, first and foremost, you must find a way to resurrect your body. Otherwise, even I would not be able to predict the severity of your consequences.¡±


    Those words turned the corners of Yun Wu¡¯s lips down. However, before she could brood on it further, the Redfire Dragon came charging at her again, its angry roars bouncing off the four walls of the underground palace. ¡°Human¡­.¡±


    Yun Wu¡¯s expression immediately turned solemn as she watched the dragon draw near. Her eyes flashed when she sprung into the air, and her body abruptly twisted to execute a rapid flip, which successfully landed her on the unsuspecting dragon¡¯s neck.


    A beam of aggressive reddish-violet light shot from her dantian and enveloped her fist. She delivered a violent blow to the dragon¡¯s head.


    A pained roar.


    The maddened beast slammed its colossal body onto the ground and began to roll around wildly, trying to throw Yun Wu off its neck. ¡°Abominable human, this prince will tear you into a thousand pieces!¡±


    Yun Wu narrowed her cold eyes and grasped one of the dragon¡¯s horns tightly in one hand while pummeling his head with the other. She thundered, ¡°I¡¯m abominable? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s abominable! I genuinely wanted to have a conversation and resolve this peacefully, but you were unwilling and left me with no choice but to use force. You¡¯d better cooperate, or else¡­ I¡¯ll smash your family jewels.¡±


    In her past life, she remembered watching a drama about a deity named Nezha, who stormed into the Dragon King¡¯s Palace and forcibly shattered the Third Dragon Prince¡¯s family jewels. Right now, she fully intended on reenacting the scene.


    Strangely enough, the thought of it excited her.


    The Redfire Dragon turned out to be a fairly ruthless character. Since it couldn¡¯t throw her off by rolling, it rose and opted for slamming itself against the wall, determined to mash her into meat paste. This kind of brutality was actually quite to her liking.


    She activated the defensive ability that came with breaking through to the level of a Rank Two Practitioner and stubbornly held fast to the horn. Her blows rained down on the dragon¡¯s head, each strike stronger than the last.


    Between the two of us, I¡¯d like to see who¡¯s more ruthless!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! The underground palace trembled with the enormous Redfire Dragon¡¯s assault on the wall, the impact ferocious enough to shake mountains while the dragon roared unceasingly.


    The underground palace had become the arena for the human and dragon¡¯s deathmatch. One by one, the man-eating vines and giant python quickly slid away, for fear of getting caught in a misfortunate tragedy.


    ¡­..


    Above the ground.


    Over twenty days ago, the earthquake that struck the manor ceased. The manor¡¯s inhabitants, who originally thought they had safely weathered through the disaster, were frightened to discover the ground shaking once more, and this time, the infuriated roar of a dragon rang out from within the Forbidden Grounds.


    The guards who were responsible for surveilling the Forbidden Grounds paled and almost fell to the ground in fear. A guard shouted, his voice quivering, ¡°The demonic dragon is jostling again. I, I¡¯ll go report to the Old Master, you guys stay here.¡±


    ¡°Quick, go¡­¡±


    The guard fled in the direction of a certain courtyard. The remaining guards each pulled out a large sword and eyed the Forbidden Grounds entrance, cold sweat running down their backs. As it turned out, Old Master Yun knew it would be impossible to hide the incident any further, so he had informed the imperial family about the Forbidden Grounds and the dragon trapped within it.


    Numerous rumors were spread. The demonic dragon¡¯s evil deeds from countless years ago were also divulged to the public and traveled far and wide, shaking the hearts of those who learned about it. The imperial family had dispatched a host of guards to watch over the Forbidden Grounds, all to prevent the demonic dragon from fleeing.


    Those who resided within Yun Manor were the most anxious and worried of all. One mistake could lead to the demonic dragon¡¯s escape, and they would undoubtedly be the first ones to get caught in the bloodbath. After all, hundreds of years ago, the Summoner who had sealed the dragon belonged to the Yun family.


    Demon dragons were one of the most valiant beasts in existence, and they held grudges to an extreme.


    ¡­..


    A quiet courtyard existed in the northernmost region of the manor. Yun Qi and the Three Elders were relaxed and preparing to have a game of chess. Suddenly, the ground shook, and a dragon roared. The four immediately blanched.


    ¡°What exactly is that demonic dragon up to? In just one month, it has caused two disturbances. Surely the demonic dragon doesn¡¯t mean to break out?¡± The three white-bearded Elders all had sour looks on their faces.


    The First Elder rose from his seat and frowned, ¡°Impossible. In the Forbidden Grounds that year, the Yun Manor Summoner set up a Millennium Detention Contract, and there remain three hundred more years to it. Even if that demonic dragon is bold and valiant, for it to attempt a breakout is unlikely.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps someone entered the Forbidden Grounds and provoked the demonic dragon,¡± The Second Elder suggested coldly. At the side, Yun Qi frowned. ¡°No matter who, they still belong to the Yun family. Let us stop guessing and go take a look for ourselves. If push comes to pull, we can join forces to suppress it.¡±


    In his heart, Yun Qi knew that the trespasser was likely his own ninth granddaughter, and if she was the reason for the demonic dragon¡¯s awakening, then he would be labeled as a traitor to the family. The Three Elders knew this too, but just as Yun Qi said; they all belonged to the Yun family, and now was not the time to condemn each other.


    Before the guards reached the courtyard with their report, the four had already set off for the Forbidden Grounds. The mass of guards waiting outside of the manor also swarmed in.

 Chapter 19 - Millenium Contract

    Chapter 19 ¡ªMillenium Contract


    Those inside were oblivious to the situation outside, and those outside were just as oblivious to the situation inside.


    Bang! Another forceful collision. Finally, the enormous dragon¡¯s body fell from the air. Its wings looked as though they were merely fluttering.


    Yun Wu¡¯s condition was not much better; her clothes were in tatters, and some fresh wounds were dripping with blood. Not to mention, this was her state even with the defensive ability protecting her.


    By comparison, in terms of injuries, the dragon was actually in a much more advantageous position, since its scales were on par with a set of invulnerable armor. At most, the impact of slamming against the wall numerous times had left a few red marks.


    Ironically, it had knocked itself into confusion, which was the reason for its cessation. Yun Wu gasped for air. Likewise, she had lost the strength to continue punching. Nonetheless, she kept her grip on the dragon¡¯s neck fur and panted, ¡°Let¡¯s take a break, I need to catch my breath.¡±


    ¡°You¡­.. I¡¯ve never met a human as difficult as you before.¡± The Redfire Dragon gnashed its teeth.


    She smiled and laughed at its words, ¡°I¡¯ll have to thank you for your praise. However, I¡¯ve never met a dragon as ruthless as you before either. I appreciate that.¡± Actually, in both lives, she had only ever met this one dragon.


    The Redfire Dragon snorted, but its mood had improved a bit. ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t care for your appreciation. Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let you off just because you said a few flattering words.¡±


    The dragon¡¯s change of self-address from ¡°this prince¡± to ¡°I¡± also gave away its change in attitude. Yun Wu didn¡¯t mind its haughty response. She asked curiously, ¡°Seriously though, Brother Dragon, why are you locked up in this place? From what I see, you¡¯re mighty and formidable, so how come this little basement is able to confine you?¡±


    Even though the Dragon Ascension Scroll had informed her that the dragon was sealed up by a Summoner belonging to the manor, she didn¡¯t quite understand the strength of Summoners. How was the Yun Summoner able to imprison the Redfire Dragon for so long?


    At the mention of the Summoner, the beast¡¯s anger rose again, ¡°Hmph, if it weren¡¯t for that loathsome Yun Tianxia¡¯s petty schemes, how could I have been tricked into this place? That loathsome Yun Tianxia¡­ when I get out of here, he¡¯ll be the first one I shred and devour.¡±


    The amount of wrath it felt could practically be heard in the grating of its fangs. Alas, after so long, the Redfire Dragon¡¯s target had probably already died and disintegrated into ashes.


    ¡°Why wait for that day to come, huh? Why not just charge out today?¡± Yun Wu continued to prob cautiously. The Redfire Dragon¡¯s eyes burned with anger, its words startled her. ¡°You think I don¡¯t want to charge out of here? That Yun Tianxian used a Millennium Contract spell to bind me to this underground palace. Even if I managed to reduce this place to shambles, I would still have to wait out the full thousand years.¡±


    A Millennium Contract?


    Was that the strength of a Summoner?


    Her acquired memories had told her that Summoners were now figures of legend. This was because hundreds of years had already passed without a single Summoner appearing on the continent. Therefore, quite a few believed that Summoners were only legendary figures now.


    Despite that¡­ on this day, Yun Wu felt itchy fervor in her heart, along with yearning.


    If I can become a Summoner, then¡­ Just as that aspiration crossed her mind, an elderly voice spoke, ¡°Brat, it¡¯s not impossible for you to become a Summoner, but the prerequisite is that your body¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that as long as I can revive my body, I can become a Summoner?¡± She inquired, her heart beating faster as her eyes brightened.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say it¡¯s guaranteed; just that there¡¯s a possibility.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s a possibility, then it¡¯s possible, and if it¡¯s possible, then it¡¯s guaranteed!¡± Even if it was impossible, she would make it possible. But first, she needed to get out of the underground palace.


    She was struck by a sudden burst of inspiration. She stretched out her hand and knocked the Redfire Dragon on the head. ¡°Hey, Brother Dragon. If I manage to get you out of here, how will you repay me?¡±


    ¡°You can get me out of here?¡± The dragon¡¯s head lifted, but of course, it was incapable of seeing Yun Wu, as she was seated directly atop its head. The dragon chuckled, ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m looking down on you, but¡­ you aren¡¯t even enough to fill the crevices between my teeth, and yet you want to break me out? Don¡¯t kid.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know if I can do it or not, you just need to answer. Do you want to leave this place?¡± Yun Wu asked, knocking the dragon¡¯s head again.


    The Redfire Dragon turned its head, its voice full of dissatisfaction, ¡°Of course I do, who would want to stay in this hellhole?¡± She immediately smiled, ¡°Then let me out.¡±


    ¡°Let you out?¡± The Redfire Dragon widened its eyes. Its gloomy voice rumbled, and Yun Wu raised her hand to once again cuff it on its head. ¡°I¡¯ll say, why are you so stubborn? You¡¯ve said it yourself; I¡¯m not even enough to fill the crevices between your teeth, so why don¡¯t you just let me go? If you don¡¯t let me go, how will I be able to become a Summoner and come back to rescue you?¡±


    The dragon roared angrily. ¡°You, human, do you think I¡¯m stupid? If I let you go, would you still return? You swallowed my Dragonfire Pearl, and you think I¡¯ll let you go?¡±


    Yun Wu¡¯s face sunk, and she forcibly smacked the dragon. ¡°You¡¯re not a stupid dragon; you¡¯re clearly a slow-witted one. Why do you think I was able to survive after consuming your Dragonfire Pearl? Why do you think I¡¯m able to use sorcerous magic? Why do you think I¡¯m able to sit on you and fight you? If I didn¡¯t have the ability, why would I be here bantering with you?¡± She ended her words with yet another smack.

 Chapter 20 - His Unexpected Appearance

    Chapter 20 ¡ª His Unexpected Appearance


    The Redfire Dragon flew into a fit of rage and turned over on its back. ¡°If you keep hitting my head, I¡¯ll eat you up!¡± Its threat was unceremoniously dismissed by Yun Wu, who clenched her open palm into a fist and smashed it down heavily as she retorted sharply, ¡°Then do you believe me when I say that this little miss will beat you until you see stars?¡±


    ¡°You¡­.¡±


    ¡°Me? What about me? You¡¯re just a dim-witted dragon who knew only to grow a long body and neglected your brain, no wonder you¡¯ve been trapped here for hundreds of years. If you want to remain confined in here, then go ahead and continue squabbling. If you want to escape, then let me out now so I can become a Summoner sooner, then I¡¯ll come back to disperse the spell and restore your freedom.¡±


    Maybe it was due to her air of overbearing confidence, or perhaps it was the prospects contained within her words; nonetheless, the dragon was moved, and anticipation revved up its bestial heart. The Redfire Dragon, though still skeptical, paused. ¡°You¡¯re saying all that yourself, but who¡¯s to say you¡¯re reliable?¡±


    ¡°I swear by my title as a forthcoming Summoner that I will return to free you from this underground palace. You should know that Summoners never go back on their words.¡± Frankly, she was just bullshitting, but she actually wasn¡¯t wrong. For a Summoner to swear anything by their revered title was equivalent to them signing a sworn contract; if the Summoner failed to fulfill the promise, then they would experience terrible backlash.


    Once the promise was made, it would be impossible to go back on it. Therefore, Summoners were generally extremely vigilant about making promises. Of course, how could the current Yun Wu have known this? At the moment, fooling the dragon was her top priority.


    The Redfire Dragon hesitated for a moment before opening its mouth, ¡°Alright, since you swore by your title as a forthcoming Summoner, this prince will believe you. However, know that if you dare lie to this prince, the day this prince is released is the day you and your family die a graveless death.¡±


    In all honesty, Yun Wu didn¡¯t give a damn about the life or death of the Yun family, but faced with her current situation, she could only nod unhesitantly. ¡°Rest assured. But before that, you¡¯ll have to help me out a little.¡±


    ¡°With?¡±


    ¡°A teeny, tiny favor¡­. I just need to borrow a bit of your blood.¡± She entreated, thinking¡­


    The Redfire Dragon¡¯s blood should be superior to the blood of the beasts from the Beast Forest, right?


    Though she was still unsure of how to revive her fleshly body, drinking beast blood would at least be able to preserve it.


    And thus, with the Redfire Dragon¡¯s reluctant consent, she laid down on its body and drank her fill before standing up, whereupon the dragon exclaimed, ¡°Are you a human or not?¡± It eyed her suspiciously as she wiped her mouth of its blood.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a monster.¡± Despite its words, the Redfire Dragon¡¯s doubtful attitude towards her capabilities had actually been slightly subsided. She shrugged, just about to answer, when¡­.


    Hiss¡­.. At the underground palace entrance, the man-eating vines and giant python suddenly began to writhe around restlessly.


    ¡°A trespasser?¡± The Redfire Dragon excitedly rolled over and sprung up into the air. ¡°That¡¯s excellent. You cannot be eaten, but now another trespasser has delivered themselves to my doorsteps.¡± It if weren¡¯t for the confines, the beast probably would¡¯ve charged ahead already.


    A trespasser?


    Yun Wu raised her eyebrows, jumped off the dragon, and made her way towards the entrance, which essentially doubled as the exit.


    ¡°Hey, little girl, remember your promise.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Wait for my return.¡± She waved without looking back and left with a flourish, her departure executed in a cool manner. However, she didn¡¯t expect that right after walking out, she would see the man-eating vines and a different giant python thoroughly thrashed upon the ground, accompanied by the sight of a man slowly strolling towards her. She was speechless.


    Him!


    Clad in boundless white robes, paired with a head of drifting silver hair and a breath-taking countenance. His inky black eyes, however, carried not allure, but the cold light of a killer, making it seem as though the art and path of killing solely belonged to him.


    Yun Wu stood there dazed, sensing the bone-chilling aura around him as she watched him near, step by step.


    ¡°Little thing, after this, I really need to keep a closer eye on you.¡± A tinge of huskiness mingled with the magnetic quality of his voice. In the blink of an eye, she was pulled into his embrace, to which she reacted by throwing her palms out to forcefully push him away. She quickly fell back a few steps, frowning.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    The bloodthirstiness that existed in the recesses of Long Qingxie¡¯s eyes was replaced by leisurely charm. His lips curved upwards.


    ¡°Heard my woman got thrown into the Forbidden Grounds. As your husband, how could I not enter too? Though, it looks like I worried for nothing.¡± Hearing him, Yun Wu felt ineffably offended.


    This man, does he have to be so indecent every time?


    Nearby, more man-eating vines and giant pythons began to gather. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here first,¡± Long Qingxie said, gathering her into his arms. Ignoring her protests, he turned and took her out of the Forbidden Grounds. She wanted to break out his grasp, but seeing the corpses of man-eating vines and giant pythons littered on the ground, she was involuntarily stumped by the realization that he had killed his way into the Forbidden Grounds, just for the purpose of finding her.


    Why? Why would he do that?


    Long Qingxie held her tightly, and the unfamiliar scent of his presence tickled her senses, causing her heart to start to involuntarily race as a warm sensation washed over her.


    But she didn¡¯t dare let herself linger on the nostalgia. The warmth was like an enthralling poison; it served only to blur one¡¯s mind and judgment. A poison that she was all too familiar with. In her previous life, the betrayal of her lover had shattered her heart to pieces. In this life¡­ she was without a heart.

 Chapter 21 - The Sorcerous Clan and the Treasure Map

    Chapter 21 ¡ª The Sorcerous Clan and the Treasure Map


    Long Qingxie carried Yun Wu through the underground palace ¡ªwhich turned out to be something like a labyrinth¡ªweaving in and out of the dark passageways until the familiar entranceway came into sight, and that was when she noticed just how familiar the man seemed with the underground palace.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been here before?¡± She tilted her head and asked him suspiciously, to which he laughed charmingly and shrugged, ¡°Nope, but I was able to familiarize myself with the paths after I wandered around in here for a few days.¡±


    Wandered around in here for a few days? He¡­.


    She turned her head sideways and sized him up, then suddenly, out of the corner of her eye, she spotted a small wooden box. It was the very box she had wrestled away from Wu Gang that one day. Yun Wu threw off Long Qingxie¡¯s arms and made her way towards the box, picked it up, and walked back.


    He glanced at it and inquired curiously, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± though when his gaze swept over the peculiar patterns on the box, she was able to catch the conspicuous glint in his eyes.


    ¡°Not sure. It belongs to Wu Gang. I thought it looked unpleasant, so I snatched it.¡± She explained vaguely. After seeing her reach out to open the box, only to find it locked from the inside, Long Qingxie took it for inspection.


    ¡°The structure of this wooden box is one that requires a special key to unlock, though the mauve wood it was carved from is quite rare in itself. In Zhou Dynasty as a whole, I¡¯m afraid only a few exceptional figures of the imperial family would have access to mauve wood. Looks like this Wu Gang is rather extraordinary,¡± he remarked, handing the box back.


    The imperial family?


    Yun Wu furrowed her brows and thought back to Liu Qingyue, who had been both parts frantic and desperate in her attempts to reclaim the seemingly ordinary box. But it made no sense, for Liu Qingyue resided perennially within the manor and hardly ever stepped out to attend imperial banquets and the sort


    Even if she did, the public setting would make it hard for her to develop a relationship with anyone from the imperial family. Could be that Liu Qingyue had someone standing behind her¡­ Someone who bore designs to control the Yun Manor through her? And perhaps¡­. Yun Wu¡¯s poisoner wasn¡¯t Liu Qingyue, but the person behind Liu Qingyue?


    If that was the case, then why would that person take the pains to spend over ten years in hiding, opting to slowly spread Yin poison throughout her body rather than just directly killing her?


    Moreover, she was nothing more than the daughter of a neglected concubine; so why the fuss? However, regardless of the reason and the accuracy of Yun Wu¡¯s speculations, the matter was undeniably a complicated one.


    ¡°Got silver needles or anything similar?¡± She lifted her eyes and glanced at Long Qingxie.


    She wanted silver needles?


    He arched an eyebrow but refrained from asking questions as he manifested a thin needle on the palm of his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve only got this. Take a look and see if it¡¯s acceptable.¡±


    ¡°Acceptable!¡± The corners of her lips tilted up slightly. She took the needle and pushed it into the opening of the box¡¯s inner lock.


    A special key? As far as she was concerned, the lock was child¡¯s play at best. In her past life, she had grown up learning a myriad of skills. She was capable of working out Germany¡¯s most preeminent and elaborate anti-explosion lock within a mere ten minutes¡ªlet alone this measly inner lock.


    Ten seconds! A faint click could be heard, and the inner lock cracked open, causing Long Qingxie¡¯s eyebrows to rise. His eyes shone as he peered into Yun Wu¡¯s unfathomable eyes, and his lips curved into a smile. ¡°Who would¡¯ve expected a little pipsqueak like you to have that up your sleeve? You¡¯ve really surprised your husband. ¡±


    Yun Wu frowned and shot him a displeased look, ¡°Stop calling yourself my husband all the time. You might not feel embarrassed, but I feel like I¡¯m being disgraced.¡±


    ¡°Disgraced?¡± He was stunned.


    ¡°Look at yourself¡­ your age makes it that I should be calling you ¡®uncle¡¯!¡± She mocked with distaste, though in reality, despite her current body being that of a 15-year-old adolescent¡¯s, she had lived till 28 in her past life.


    With just a glance, she could tell that the man before her was younger than what she had been ¡ªhe appeared 25, at most¡ª but in any case, she just wanted to stop him from self-proclaiming himself as her husband and taking advantage of her.


    The main reason, however, was because she felt that this man was much too dangerous. His eyes flashed darkly, and then he gave an alluring laugh, ¡°Little pipsqueak, so you dislike your husband being older? But don¡¯t you know that in Shenzhou Continent, breaking through the Nine Practitioner Ranks to Master Practitioner would enable a one hundred year surplus to one¡¯s lifespan and that breaking through from Master Practitioner to Martial Sage would add three hundred? An Exalted Sage would receive five hundred more years. Although your husband is 25 this year, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for me to break through and become a Master Practitioner. Little pipsqueak, your husband hasn¡¯t even started to pick at you yet, but you, on the other hand, you¡¯re already planning to abandon me?¡±


    At the age of 25, he had reached the peak of Rank Eight and was only a step away from Rank Nine. One could only imagine how astonishing his innate talent was. Unfortunately, an outsider like Yun Wu was wholly ignorant of the so-called innate talent of Shenzhou Continent. Still, she was a bit surprised by the news that longevity could be extended.


    In her mind, most people lived within the range of seventy to eighty years, and few were able to live beyond one hundred. It had never crossed her mind that in Shenzhou Continent, cultivation could prolong one¡¯s life. Didn¡¯t that mean as long as one kept cultivating, they could keep living?


    Yun Wu was not yet aware of the fact that the further along one gets on their cultivation path, the more difficult it becomes. The later stages would require one to experience great fortune before a breakthrough could be made; as the matter of fact, countless practitioners would find themselves stuck at one bottleneck for their entire lifetime, unable to break through.


    Few would be able to follow Yun Wu¡¯s line of thought; after all, if her reasoning were the case, then wouldn¡¯t Shenzhou Continent have become a land of Immortals already? She pursed her lips and gave Long Qingxie a contemptuous look. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like talking to you any longer, so just keep your mouth clean.¡±


    With that said, she completely ignored him and turned her attention to the box. It opened to reveal nothing but a sheepskin parchment that was flattened beneath a block of translucent jade, and a totem. No words were visible on the latter.


    She reached out to grab the block of jade, but a larger hand beat her to it. ¡°You¡­¡± Yun Wu scowled and snapped her head up, just about to say something, but the man¡¯s icy-cold countenance caused whatever she intended to say to die in her throat.


    This expression of his was a first. ¡°You recognize this,¡± she stated. It wasn¡¯t a question. Pushing down the turmoil in his heart, Long Qingxie unfurled his fingers to reveal the character ¡®Îס¯ that had appeared when a light was shone through the jade.


    ¡°¡®Îס¯? Meaning?¡± Yun Wu knit her brows.


    ¡°An exclusive jade talisman of the Sorcerous Clan,¡± was the relatively cold answer.


    Sorcerous Clan? She couldn¡¯t help but think of her necklace. It seemed to be a sacred relic of the Sorcerous Clan.


    What is this about? First, it¡¯s the imperial family, then it¡¯s the Sorcerous Clan¡­ Does this have anything to do with me?


    Long Qingxie stealthily concealed the chill in his eyes and stretched out a hand to retrieve the sheepskin parchment, but as he examined it, his expression changed again, albeit only slightly. Nonetheless, anything that was capable of making his expression fall was surely beyond ordinary.


    With an eyebrow raised, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s that? Is it something related to the Sorcerous Clan again?¡± Judging from his reactions, she reckoned he had some grievances against the Sorcerous Clan. Otherwise, his devilish composure wouldn¡¯t have been shaken.


    ¡°This one has nothing to do with the Sorcerous Clan, but rather, your future.¡± He cast her an ominous look.


    Related to her future?


    ¡°What is it? Let me see.¡± Curiously, she accepted the small sheepskin parchment and swept her gaze over it, quickly picking up on the eccentric nature of the character ¡®Îס¯. She couldn¡¯t understand it fully, but the lower portion of the character displayed¡­. An incomplete map.


    ¡°A portion of a map?¡± She lifted her attention and asked with uncertainty. Long Qingxie stared at her as he responded, ¡°To be precise, it is a treasure map.¡±


    Treasure map?


    She looked over the sheepskin parchment a few more times, shrugged, and said indifferently, ¡°Even if it¡¯s a treasure map, what of it? What does it have to do with my future?¡± Based on previous experience, she knew that although a treasure map sounded exciting, once its existence became known, a reign of terror and bloodbath would follow.


    Therefore, she truly didn¡¯t have any interest in braving the weather to find whatever treasure the map promised. Wealth was something that came and went. However, if she knew that the treasures mentioned on the map weren¡¯t just pearls and gold, she wouldn¡¯t have disregarded it.


    When Long Qingxie heard her words, he chuckled affectionately and rubbed her head. ¡°In this world, I¡¯m afraid only a little pipsqueak like you would be this disdainful of riches. But if I¡¯m not wrong, then this is a fragment of the legendary Summoner Temple¡¯s treasure map.¡±


    ¡°Summoner Temple? What¡¯s that?¡± A crease appeared between her brows. Long Qingxie smiled mysteriously, ¡°It is said that the Summoner Temple is where Summoners converge after they transcend to Immortality. Unfortunately, throughout the endless years, Summoners have begun to decline, and the Summoner Temple was closed.¡±


    At this point, he paused and then continued, ¡°However, Immortal Might remains within the Summoner Temple, left behind by the several Summoners of the olden days. If one succeeds in entering and inheriting the power of Immortal Might, then one would be able to reach the sky in a single bound, become a successor, and seize the terrifying strength capable of obliterating an entire kingdom.¡±


    ¡°Obliterating an entire kingdom?¡± No matter how reserved and calm she was, Yun Wu could not resist the tremor of fear that thrilled through her heart. As long as she inherited Immortal Might and became the successor of Summoners, she could obtain that astonishing level of power? Wasn¡¯t that equivalent to having an enormous meat pie fall from the sky?


    When the news spread, no one in Shenzhou Continent would be able to contain their elation and craze.


    Seeing Yun Wu¡¯s slightly shocked expression, Long Qingxie smiled gently and rubbed her head again, continuing, ¡°This is merely one fragment out of twelve though, so only assembling all twelve fragments would cause the Summoner Temple to reveal itself.¡±


    Twelve fragments? She regained her composure and frowned as she inspected the sheepskin parchment. She was extremely moved by the prospects of the map, but she was nonetheless aware that she was holding a hot potato, especially since Housekeeper Wu and Liu Qingyue both knew she was in possession of it.


    If they learned that she was still alive, she would most likely fall into peril before she could even get the chance to grow stronger. Thus¡­. After she got out, she would have to kill them first.


    ¡°What is it you¡¯re thinking about, little pipsqueak, that¡¯s making your killing intent escalate so much?¡± The murderous intent in her eyes did not escape Long Qingxie¡¯s notice, and that only served to further delight him.


    VIN: So has anyone been scared away by the age gap yet? I don¡¯t know how I feel about the age gap¡­. she sees him as 3 years younger, but he sees her as 10 years younger, and people can live till their hundreds. I think I¡¯m fine with that, it¡¯s not as weird as if the MC was only mentioned to be 10 years younger or something.


    After checking the following chapters, I will say¡­ the word count for this novel will be doubled from now on. I thought the length of this chapter was a one-time thing, but as it turns out, it¡¯s not, lol. Prior to this chapter, the average chapter length in Chinese characters was 1.7k, and this chapter and the rest will be around 3.5k. Here¡¯s a little comparison for my xianxia readers: ISSTH has the same average, and CD has a few hundred more.

 Chapter 22 - Setting Up a Scapegoat

    Chapter 22 ¡ª Setting Up a Scapegoat


    Yun Wu reined in her expression and unceremoniously but swiftly tucked the block of jade and the map fragment into her bosom before finally sparing him a glance, ¡°Nothing. Where to?¡±


    Her smooth maneuvers made him laugh helplessly, and then he prompted her to follow him. As she trailed after him, she eventually came to realize how he was able to enter the Forbidden Grounds.


    In a dark corner near the threshold, she saw a man-sized hole with an appearance akin to a cave entrance. It was likely Long Qingxie¡¯s handiwork. Only, contrary to her expectations, the tunnel actually extended all the way to the back mountain, below the cliffside she had once fallen from.


    The distance between the Forbidden Grounds and the end of the tunnel could be easily inferred from the fact that they were able to continue walking for over half an hour without stopping.


    This man, just how long did he spend digging this tunnel?


    His actions¡­ she couldn¡¯t say she felt nothing, but she couldn¡¯t afford to feel anything beyond that either.


    ¡­..


    Night-time, three days later.


    On the east side of Yun Manor, within the Master Chamber, Liu Qingyue was taking off her clothes, preparing for bed.


    Suddenly!


    Whooosh¡­ A silent breeze whirred in from the window, extinguishing all the lamps and lights in the room, sinking it into abrupt darkness.


    Liu Qingyue¡¯s brows creased, and she scoured the room with her dark gaze, then she shifted, and a long sword appeared in her hand. Utmost caution and wariness could be seen on her face.


    For her to react with such keen vigilance at figuratively the mere rustle of leaves in the wind showed that she was an unusually guarded person.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± She looked into the darkness, set on finding whoever was making trouble¡ªif there was even such a person. However, the room was dead silent. Still, she had a bad premonition that danger was approaching.


    Just then, a figure leisurely walked out from the darkness.


    ¡°Who are you? You have the audacity to intrude this madam¡¯s room¡ªhow bold!¡± Although Liu Qingyue spoke in a cold voice, every bit the authoritative attitude of a Yun Manor Madam, she was slowly inching towards the doorway.


    Whoosh! A silver needle flew out and stabbed into the wood of the doorway, immediately stopping Liu Qingyue in her tracks. A gentle voice ¡ªanalogous to a ghost¡¯s¡ª brushed by her ears, laughing. ¡°Great Aunt, where do you think you¡¯re going? We haven¡¯t seen each other in so long, do you dislike me that much?¡±


    Liu Qingyue froze, and surprise flickered in her eyes. Her voice trembled slightly, ¡°You¡­ it¡¯s you? How are you still alive?¡±


    The poisonous dart she had thrown out for good measure before leaving would¡¯ve been enough to kill Yun Wu; to say nothing of the man-eating vines that were also there. Yet now¡­ what happened?


    Cold light shone in Yun Wu¡¯s eyes as she strolled out from the cover of darkness and curved her lips, ¡°That just goes to say¡­ I wasn¡¯t meant to die that day, so tonight, you will take my place.¡±


    At her words, Liu Qingyue¡¯s body trembled, but immediately after, her eyes flashed with murderous light, and killing intent swathed her heart.


    ¡°Hmph, you think a little good-for-nothing like yourself is qualified to speak such words? You¡¯d better be sensible and hand that small wooden box back to me, then seeing we belong to the same family, I¡¯ll spare you. Or else¡­¡± her voice trailed off with a laugh, having made obvious her threat.


    If it were before, in a head-on confrontation, Yun Wu indeed wouldn¡¯t have been strong enough to face Liu Qingyue. But today, aside from her expertise in killing, she had also reached the early stage of Rank Five. If she wanted to kill a third rank Practitioner like Liu Qingyue, it would be as easy as turning her hand.


    Alas, Liu Qingyue still believed Yun Wu was a good-for-nothing. Yun Wu gave a sardonic smile, looked at Liu Qingyue as though she was looking at a retard, and said disdainfully, ¡°Family? So you¡¯re actually thick-skinned enough to use that word? Well, aren¡¯t you just laughable? You¡¯re nothing more than someone else¡¯s dog; a dog who takes herself too seriously. If I don¡¯t return the wooden box to you, then I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be the only one wanting your life¡ªthat master of yours would want to take your lousy life too, am I right? Someone with a life as cheap as yours¡­ you really think you¡¯re worthy of calling yourself my kin?¡±


    Yun Wu¡¯s sharp, knife-like words caused Liu Qingyue to bristle with anger. ¡°Shut your mouth. A good-for-nothing slut like you is unqualified to talk about my master. Let me tell you, my master¡­¡± Then, she blanched and glared at Yun Wu.


    ¡°You, you little slut, you tricked me.¡± Liu Qingyue wasn¡¯t too dumb. When infuriated, she was able to immediately react and stop herself from revealing any more. Yun Wu¡¯s eyes darkened, and she gave Liu Qingyue a sideways glance.


    ¡°Oh? Looks like the one who entrusted you with the task of poisoning me was indeed your master.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t need to know about that, but since you¡¯ve unexpectedly figured out what you weren¡¯t supposed to know, you won¡¯t be alive for much longer.¡±


    Frigid killing intent surged within her eyes as she lifted her hand, enveloped it in yellow battle spirit1, and in a flash, sent a long sword towards Yun Wu¡¯s heart.


    Yun Wu¡¯s eyes flared, and she curled her hand into a fist. Her body emitted dazzling magenta light as she met Liu Qingyue¡¯s attack with her own.


    Bang! The long sword broke, subsequently causing Liu Qingyue¡¯s eyes to quickly widen and fill with astonishment and dismay. Unfortunately, before she could speak, Yun Wu¡¯s dark silhouette had already reached her side, striking a chill to Liu Qingyue¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Speak, who is your master?¡± Yun Wu held the broken end of the sword between two fingers as she pressed it firmly against Liu Qingyue¡¯s smooth throat.


    At this moment, Liu Qingyue was completely frightened.


    Magenta-colored battle spirit?


    From the ancient times to now, there had never been a magenta innate color before.


    The instant Yun Wu made her move, she made it known to Liu Qingyue that she, Yun Wu was on a much higher level of strength.


    How was this possible?


    Within the short span of a month, the incurably poisoned good-for-nothing had survived the man-eating vines of the Forbidden Grounds and came out capable of utilizing battle spirit.


    Could it be¡­ the Forbidden Grounds¡­


    ¡°You¡­ how could you have such power?¡±


    Hearing Liu Qingyue¡¯s stunned voice, Yun Wu laughed coldly. ¡°That, I¡¯ll have to thank you for. However, if you insist on refusing to answer my question, I wouldn¡¯t mind letting that daughter of yours into the Forbidden Grounds to have a taste. I can assure the man-eating vines and numerous giant pythons will torment her until even her bones will cease to exist.¡±


    The last part of what she said revealed that within the Forbidden Grounds, there were not only man-eating vines but also pythons¡­ Liu Qingyue paled.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t do that, she¡¯s your blood sister, you¡¯re both of the Yun family¡­.¡±


    Yun Wu snickered, ¡°Blood sister? Liu Qingyue, do you hear yourself right now? That day, when I was tossed into the crown prince¡¯s resting chamber and killed by my so-called blood sisters¡¯ whip and knives, did you ever think that I¡¯m of the Yun family? That I¡¯m also their blood sister?¡±


    Her sudden icy laugh sent endless tremors through Liu Qingyue¡¯s heart¡­. Because in it, she sensed the towering killing intent of someone who would stop at no cost to pay back those who had hurt her.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it wasn¡¯t me who threw you into the crown prince¡¯s chamber, you can¡¯t¡­¡±


    A weapon shot through the air. Chilling light, quick as lightning, flew in through the window, causing Yun Wu¡¯s expression to fall. She could do nothing but dodge the attack. Liu Qingyue, on the other hand, failed to do so. The dagger pierced through her head, and the impact pushed her body back and pinned her corpse to the back wall.


    If Yun Wu hadn¡¯t dodged, that knife would¡¯ve penetrated through her brain first, followed by Liu Qingyue¡¯s.


    What a swift and ferocious attack.


    The perpetrator was definitely stronger than her. She flipped her hand over and manifested three needles ¡ªeach coated with highly toxic poison¡ª and sent them in the direction of the attack.


    No movements! That person left already?


    She wasn¡¯t sure, but she was able to confirm one thing¡ªLiu Qingyue wasn¡¯t the only one in the manor who wanted her life. In the end, just how many people were hidden within the General Manor of the Yun family, and how many secrets did it hold?


    Yun Wu glanced at Liu Qingyue, who had her eyes open till death. There was no trace of compassion in Yun Wu¡¯s bottomless orbs. Instead, her lips lifted into a bloodthirsty sneer.


    Hmph, even if that person hadn¡¯t intervened, I would¡¯ve killed her anyway.


    Looking at the situation now, the matter with the wooden box could no longer be concealed. In that case, Yun Wu would like to see just who was hiding behind-the-scenes, wanting to end her life. One day, she would tear everything up by its roots¡­


    ¡­..


    The next morning!


    A scream suddenly sounded from the east wing of the manor. Before long, a panic-stricken figure emerged from the Master Chamber, her face blanched with terror.


    ¡°Third Miss, what¡¯s wrong¡­¡± The guards hurriedly rushed into the courtyard, but upon seeing Yun Lingshui2 holding a bloodstained knife, dragging her blood-soaked attire against the ground as she crawled out of the doorway, the guards all froze in place.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why is it so noisy this early in the morning¡­.¡± Fifth Madam Liu Qinshui3, who was located nearby, rushed into the courtyard and saw the bloodstained Yun Lingshui. Liu Qinshui¡¯s expression flickered, and she sounded concerned as she asked, ¡°Lingshui, what happened to you?¡±


    It seemed as though Yun Lingshui had gone through something terrifying; her eyes were dull, and her body trembled. ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t me, I didn¡¯t kill¡­.¡±


    All of a sudden, an alarmed voice cried out, ¡°Fifth Madam, look¡­¡±


    Everyone present looked over, and they all gasped. They saw Liu Qingyue¡¯s corpse hanging inside the Master Chamber, her two eyes wide open, staring at them in a way that suggested she had died a grievous death.


    ¡°The Head Madam is dead¡­¡± Nobody knew who said it, but once the words were out, the scene erupted into chaos and fear. The guards quickly ran out of the room and went straight for Old Master Yun¡¯s Meditation Terrace.


    ¡­..


    Meditation Terrace.


    Flustered footsteps could be heard approaching from afar. Yun Qi¡¯s eyebrows knit together. He had given instructions, making it clear that unless something big happened, nobody was allowed to interrupt his meditation.


    Yet so early in the morning, footsteps seemed to be getting louder and louder, and he even heard a frantic cry. He was forced open his eyes, stand up, and walk to the entrance. The door was just opened when the guard outside spoke in a trembling voice. ¡°Old Master, the Head, Head Madam was murdered¡­¡±


    ¡°What murder? Speak clearly.¡± Yun Qi stepped out into the courtyard, frowning. The guard immediately reported the happenings of the east wing, ¡°Earlier this morning, I heard the Third Miss screaming, and when I rushed into the courtyard¡­. I saw the Third Miss crawling out of the Master Chamber, holding a bloodied knife, her body completely covered in blood¡­. And¡­ the Head Madam looked like she had been slashed several times over with a knife, dripping with blood, she¡­.was dead¡­.¡±

 Chapter 23 - Inappropriate Behavior

    Chapter 23 ¡ª Inappropriate Behavior


    The situation seemed to be suggesting that the Third Miss had killed her own mother. Yun Qi¡¯s face sunk, and with a flick of his sleeve, he left for the east wing. He absolutely refused to believe that his granddaughter had committed matricide.


    When he arrived, he saw that the entire east wing courtyard was packed with numerous Madams and Misses.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    Respectful greetings rang out. Yun Qi waved his hand impatiently and asked furiously, ¡°What are you all gathered here for? Scurry back to your respective courtyards.¡± Under his command, the crowd dejectedly dispersed, leaving a few guards to follow him deeper into the courtyard.


    Liu Qinshui caught sight of his arrival, and her eyes abruptly misted over. ¡°Father¡­ Eldest Sister, she¡­¡± He knit his brows and swung his gaze over to the nearby servants, ¡°What are you all still dazing about for? Go help the Third Miss up.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Old Master!¡±


    Yun Qi stepped into Liu Qingyue¡¯s room. He did a simple sweep of the room and then raised his hand, upon which a small knife suddenly flew out from its hideout within a wall and landed on his palm.


    The instant he retrieved the knife and saw the deep indents on the wall, his eyes darkened, and he spun around. His face was one of incomparable rage as he looked around the courtyard.


    ¡°Immediately tell Wu Gang to seal off Yun Manor; without my permission, no one is allowed to enter or leave. The owner of this knife must be found. Since that person dares to commit murder right under my nose, once I find out who it is, that person will be torn to shreds!¡±


    His furious bellow immediately made it perfectly clear that the murderer was someone else and that the Third Miss had been made their scapegoat.


    In all honesty, Old Man Yun was truly too sharp¡ªa mere glance was enough for him to determine the real nature of Liu Qingyue¡¯s death and conclude that the murderer had tried to utilize a scapegoat.


    ¡­..


    On the mountain peak behind General Manor.


    At this time, a small figure could be seen lounging. From her position, Yun Wu could vaguely make out what was happening within the manor. When she heard Old Master Yun¡¯s enraged roar, a cold sneer appeared in her eyes.


    She had set up a scapegoat, but her target wasn¡¯t Yun Lingshui1¡ªno, it was the mysterious perpetrator. In due course, she firmly believed the perpetrator would reveal his or her tail.


    The sun cast warm rays upon her body. She stretched out a languid hand to pick up the pastry lying next to her ¡ªas though she were enjoying a good show¡ª following the ups and downs of the situation below her and feeling good about it.


    All of a sudden!


    ¡°Show yourself!¡± Her cold exclamation rang out, and a silver needle shot without delay towards her target.


    ¡°Little pipsqueak, it¡¯s only been three days since we last saw each other, but you want to kill your husband already?¡± The sound of a devilishly charming voice entered her ears, and a blur of movement was all she caught before she found herself once again lying firmly in the man¡¯s arms.


    Him again?


    She flashed back to three days ago when they emerged from below the cliff and he told her he had matters to attend to before handing her a set of silver needles and leaving. During those three days, she had visited the lake and exploited the vast array of herbs there to whip up a variety of special poisons that were imperceptible in both color and odor.


    Most importantly, she had gathered quite a few clumps of Sage Grass, though her fleshly body was still in a state of death, and she could only drink beast blood and consume Sage Grass to preserve it.


    Now, three days later, the man was pulling this all-too-familiar move on her again. Regardless of how many times it had happened already, Yun Wu refused to let herself get taken advantage of. A silver needle appeared on her fingertip, and she unhesitantly aimed it at his neck artery.


    Alas, Long Qingxie¡¯s reaction speed was extraordinarily quick; before the needle could land, he caught both of her hands and crossed them over her chest, then held her closely from behind. This position melded their bodies together perfectly.


    This damnable, shameless bastard.


    Faint color flooded to her cheeks, and she started to struggle, but¡­


    ¡°I suggest you stop squirming¡­ men are easily excited and very impulsive, you know? I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t want me to¡­ take you tonight, right? Hm?¡± His seductive voice spoke gently in her ear, causing her body to stiffen and her cheeks to instantaneously flush further in anger.


    His tongue and hot breath played mischievously at her earlobe and neck, cutting off her escape.


    ¡°Get your filthy tongue off me, or else I¡¯ll cut it off and feed it to dogs!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll really be that cruel? Your hubby is frightened, but tell me, what should I do when your ferocious side attracts me so? Unfortunately, for the sake of your future, I¡¯ll have to retain my tongue¡ªI still have to use it to taste your sweetness, no?¡± Long Qingxie teased suggestively.


    As he spoke, his slender fingers casually brushed across her malnourished mounds and continued its way upwards¡­ a seemingly unintentional gesture that was definitely anything but unintentional.


    Yun Wu¡¯s face completely exploded with redness, and this time she couldn¡¯t tell if it was due to anger or shame.


    ¡°Shameless bastard! I¡¯ll bite you to death!¡±


    No matter how she struggled, she couldn¡¯t break out of his iron grip. She felt so frustrated that she let out a thunderous yell of rage and bared her teeth, ducking her head to bite the wandering finger of the man in question.


    If she couldn¡¯t beat him, she¡¯ll bite off one of his fingers and treat it as a meal. However, when the scent of blood pervaded her senses, a drowsy feeling suddenly came over her. Heart sinking, she remembered something about this man¡¯s blood and realized¡­ she had once again fallen into his trap.


    This realization was especially jarring when she saw him lean down right before she lost consciousness and ¡ªjust like that time in the forest¡ª descend on her red lips.


    ¡­..


    Night approached.


    Within the back mountain, inside the wooden hut.


    Yun Wu woke up from an unusually pleasant dream. She couldn¡¯t remember when the last time she had slept this peacefully was, and her limbs arched in a subconscious stretch.


    Suddenly!


    Her body shook, her head lowered, and then her entire body froze.


    Where were her clothes?


    Oh, right. That damnable Long Qingxie¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯ve just woken up, but you already look like you want to eat someone. Were you thinking of your husband?¡± A devilish voice, carrying with it a smile, spoke without warning.


    Yun Wu¡¯s pupil¡¯s contracted.


    The man who was sitting on her worn-out stool looked at her with a wicked smile, though his gaze was blazing hot. The first thing she did was grab the old porcelain pillow2 on her bed and fling it at the man. Long Qingxie merely leaned slightly to the side, and the pillow flew past him to shatter on the floor.


    ¡°You¡¯re still so angry¡­ looks like your husband didn¡¯t work hard enough today to relieve you of your anger,¡± he watched her dress as he spoke, his words incomparably ambiguous. Yun Wu felt a burst of furious gloominess. She wasn¡¯t an ignorant girl and knew that if he really had done something to her, she would¡¯ve sensed it. He just had an infuriatingly filthy mouth.


    ¡°Back in the forest, I remember saying that if I ever see you again, I would take your life!¡± Now fully dressed, her dark gaze swept over him coldly, at which he raised an eyebrow, smirked, and conveniently opened his arms, saying, ¡°We¡¯ve seen each other three times since then, but if you like it, then come¡­ I¡¯ll gift my life to you.¡±


    Seeing his inappropriate behavior again, she inwardly clenched her teeth.


    With his questionable intentions, who would believe he¡¯d really give his life to her? She reckoned the instant she got near, she would become a wolf entering the mouth of a tiger3.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. What do you want? Tell me straight up, don¡¯t beat around the bush or start spewing bullshit.¡± She couldn¡¯t be bothered to play tricks with him, so she simply leaned against her bedside and glanced at him


    Long Qingxie seemed to sober up too. He pulled another worn-out stool to his side and beckoned her, ¡°Come and sit.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. This hut is small enough that I can hear whatever you want to say from here.¡±


    ¡°Come here!¡± The ever-present smile that he usually kept on his face actually faded, and he eyed her with a seemingly chilly gaze, which admittedly succeeded in intimidating her to a small extent.


    Eyebrows furrowed, she drew near and intended to first reach out and pull the stool away so she can keep a certain distance from him, but just as she stretched out her hand, it was captured by Long Qingxie¡¯s larger one.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    One corner of his lips quirked upwards, and he gave a sharp tug. She tumbled into his chest. As her face sunk, he then smoothly pulled her to sit on the stool next to him. ¡°Be good, this time I won¡¯t kid with you,¡± was spoken in a coaxing tone, as though he were talking to a troublemaking child.


    Despite saying he wouldn¡¯t do anything, his wandering hand was on her small, delicate one, touching and pinching.


    ¡°Long Qingxie, your despicable hand had better behave itself.¡± She growled. Having skin-to-skin contact with others irked her to no end, and yet here he was, straining his boundaries from time and time again. She attempted to forcibly tear her hand away, but to no prevail.


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Your husband is just checking your pulse, having a look at the condition your body is in.¡±


    The serious expression on his face made her want to curse at him: My ass!


    A pulse was a pulse¡ªand he was pressing on the center of her palm. He called that pulse-taking? Did he seriously think she was that naive?


    ¡°Let go!¡± She glared at him.


    ¡°You little pipsqueak, your husband ran back and forth for you, and it was even more dangerous digging that tunnel to go save you. After all that, you won¡¯t even allow me the privilege of touching your hand? Ah, such a heartless fellow you are¡­¡± He unexpectedly did loosen his grip, but shortly after, it went to tease up her chin. As his mesmerizing face neared, he murmured, ¡°Though your husband doesn¡¯t know how to take your pulse, your husband does know how to revive your body!¡±


    All of a sudden, his low voice became the epitome of temptation, for he had hit her weak spot. Indeed, ever since she left the Forbidden Grounds, she had been thinking about how to revive her body. Unfortunately, not even the necklace spirit knew of a way.


    ¡°You know? What method?¡± With his finger holding up her chin, their eyes were placed on the same level.

 Chapter 24 - I Want Your Heart

    Chapter 24 ¡ª I Want Your Heart


    The level of beauty this man was on far surpassed that of a woman¡¯s. He was already outstanding in his looks, and the same could be said about his martial prowess. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t figure out why he was so insistent about clinging to her.


    In terms of appearance, she was only delicate and pretty at best. In terms of power, she had been known as a fragile good-for-nothing. Sometimes, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder just what about her appealed to him, and whatever it was¡­ she could change, alright?


    ¡°I have no other requests! Just¡­¡± Long Qingxie smiled, ¡°I want to touch your hand and receive comfort for the three days I¡¯ve spent painstakingly investigating for your sake.¡±


    Hearing that, Yun Wu was speechless.


    Three days of investigating?


    She carefully scrutinized him and saw that sure enough, there were traces of travel-stained fatigue on his face. As the matter of fact, his entire complexion seemed paler than usual too.


    Did he actually¡­


    Her heart quivered, albeit slightly. Humans were not unfeeling creatures. Although she had always let herself appear cold-hearted, this time¡­ admittedly, she was a bit touched. She stared at him and was quiet for a few moments before reaching up to pull away the hand he had on her chin.


    Then, under his startled gaze, she offered her hand to him.


    ¡°If you want to touch, then stop dawdling and touch. Once you¡¯re done touching, speak,¡± she grumbled impatiently, eliciting a helpless laugh from Long Qingxie as the fascination he felt for her intensified.


    This little pipsqueak¡­ is too cute, he mused.


    He unhesitantly reached out with his large hand and grabbed her smaller one, but instead of squeezing and pinching it like he did before, this time he simply held it.


    ¡°Little pipsqueak, how could you be this interesting? Ahh, it really makes me want to kiss you.¡±


    Yun Wu glared at him. Seeing the deep smile in his eyes, she began to understand¡­ that this man had a filthy mouth, but he wasn¡¯t a bad person. However, at the same time, she knew there was more to him than meets the eye.


    There would be a day when she sees for herself his cold, cruel, and bloodthirsty side, and she would realize that the special treatment he shows her is reserved for her only.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough, don¡¯t keep me in suspense. Tell me what I need to do to revive my body.¡±


    ¡°Give me a kiss, and I¡¯ll sell myself to you,¡± he regarded her with a smile.


    ¡°Long Qingxie, do you think it¡¯s fun toying with me? If so, then you can screw off, I don¡¯t care,¡± was the response.


    ¡°For someone your size, you sure have quite the impressive temper. Your husband likes that. Since you won¡¯t give me a kiss, I guess I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± With that, he puckered his lips and leaned in.


    Yun Wu frowned and pushed him away with a warning, ¡°Long Qingxie¡­¡±


    Amusement lingered in his gaze for a touch longer before he decided to get serious, lest his little woman lose her temper for real. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t move! Get a good feel,¡± was all he said before he tugged her to his chest and closed in on her with his seductive lips.


    The sudden proximity made Yun Wu¡¯s heart skip a beat, and exasperated, she moved to shove him away, when¡­


    A small mass of violet-colored mist slowly wafted out of his mouth, and her tightly-closed lips subconsciously parted. The violet-colored mist, tingled with life force, felt cool and refreshing as it entered her mouth and seeped into her body.


    Her dantian began to rotate at full speed. She could feel the wondrous sensation of blood being pumped vigorously throughout her body and almost sense the leaping of each and every cell inside¡­


    After a brief moment, Long Qingxie sucked in a breath and stopped transferring yuan force, but he didn¡¯t move away. His black irises flashed, and he suddenly dove forward and sealed her luscious red lips with his, then smoothly slid his tongue into her mouth.


    A muffled protest was all she could manage before her mind blanked. His kiss came abruptly, and he was domineering in his conquest of her mouth. Only when their breaths became ragged from lack of oxygen did he let go.


    Finally free, she gasped for air, and her eyes were slightly hazy. The instant she regained her composure, however, the haze cleared and was replaced by a sharp glint, accompanied by a swing of her palm as she tried to strike him.


    This lecherous playboy!


    ¡°Little pipsqueak, you¡¯re so forceful and unreasonable¡­ Your husband was just trying to tell you the method, why did you try to slap me?¡± Long Qingxie squinted his eyes as he caught her hand and wrapped it in his. There was a dangerous tinge in his bewitching voice.


    Meanwhile, Yun Wu couldn¡¯t help but pause. Was he talking about the method to revive her body?


    The violet-colored mist that came out of his mouth was most likely his yuan force, a form of energy taken from his cultivation base.


    Her brows were furrowed as she stared closely at him and demanded an elaboration.


    She was certain that the process of transferring one¡¯s yuan force was liable of damaging one¡¯s cultivation base, and she couldn¡¯t help but flash back to that time in the forest and also the events from the morning.


    All for her¡­?


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re so ungrateful and heartless, sometimes it really makes me angry and helpless,¡± he gave a depressed sigh. Then, a rare expression of solemnity appeared on his charming face. ¡°To revive your body, you need not only my yuan force but also more five more things.¡±


    ¡°Five more things? Which five?¡± The thought of being able to become a Summoner once her body was resurrected made her impatient, and it showed in her voice.


    The world called her worthless, so she was determined to show them what ¡°worthless¡± looked like. She would recreate history by becoming a figure of legend; a Summoner.


    Moreover, she¡¯d swore she would return to the Pandemonium Palace and pluck off that damned door god¡¯s beard.


    ¡°Little pipsqueak, normally you¡¯re calm and cold, so why are you so anxious now? Though you¡¯re right to be anxious because this matter shouldn¡¯t be delayed any further.¡± Long Qingxie¡¯s voice was doting and brimmed with fondness as he rubbed her head.


    Although she was no longer feeling as impatient as before ¡ªhaving already calmed herself down¡ª she still glared at him and berated, ¡°You know I¡¯m impatient about this, yet you¡¯re still going to assume airs?¡±


    ¡°Minx,¡± A ghost of a smile flickered in Long Qingxie¡¯s eyes. ¡°The five things are Vitality Grass, Flower of a Hundred Lives, dragon blood, sacred blood, and pure blood. Utilizing all five of them will grant you resurrection,¡± he drawled.


    Dragon blood, she could easily get from the Forbidden Grounds, but the flower and grass, she had never heard of¡­ She looked at him for help.


    ¡°You can get pure blood from the body of the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s son. The Flower of a Hundred Lives is rare but not impossible to obtain; the winner of this year¡¯s imperial hunting tournament will be rewarded one, amongst other things. As for the Vitality Grass¡­ You¡¯ll find some growing in the center of the Beast Forest¡¯s mountainous range. Gathering those three things will require some time and effort.¡±


    Three?


    Yun Wu raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°How come you didn¡¯t say anything about the sacred blood?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s right before your eyes. As long as you want it, it¡¯ll be prepared for you,¡± he used an enchanting look to gaze at her.


    Right before her eyes?


    After a moment of contemplation, realization dawned on her, followed by surprise. She eyed him.


    ¡°First, it¡¯s yuan force. Now, it¡¯s sacred blood. Tell me, just why do you treat me so well? Don¡¯t tell me you have no motives for doing so. This world does contain its share of idiots, but you, you¡¯re definitely not a naive, kind-hearted one.¡±


    Suddenly, an incredibly mesmerizing laugh spilled from his lips. Raising his hand, he rested it on her head and tousled her hair.


    ¡°You know me too well, little pipsqueak. Now, it would be embarrassing to claim that I have no motives.¡±


    ¡°So what¡¯s your motive?¡± She raised her bright eyes to look at him. Yun Wu hated owing others. If what he wanted was something she could accomplish, or if it was something in her possession, as long as he refrained from crossing the bottom line, she would be fine with giving him what he wanted. She would treat it as returning a favor and hope that afterward, he would stay away from her.


    However, Long Qingxie¡¯s motive left her too dumbfounded to respond. The words, ¡°Easy¡ªI want possession of your heart,¡± spoken in a frank and overbearing manner, sent a sledgehammer slamming down on her heart.


    He had successively moved her heart, but like? She didn¡¯t even like him¡ªto say nothing of giving him her heart!


    That night, after making a bold confession, he left without waiting for her response. Most likely, he knew he had to be patient. Or rather, he held a sense of propriety and was aware that after stirring the murky waters of her heart, the best strategy was to retreat for the sake of advancing.


    ¡­..


    The next day!


    Early in the morning, the ambiance of Yun Manor was gloomy yet imposing. The secondary presence chamber was decked in white and gray, as it was the mourning day for Yun General Manor¡¯s main wife, Liu Qingyue, and many people made their way to the Mourning Hall.


    General Yun Lengyi was absent, but regardless, quite a few prestigious individuals arrived to pay their respects. Even those from the imperial family came; it all came to prove that the General Manor was considered the number one martial family in Zhou Dynasty.


    The entire morning was spent in mourning and bustle. At noon, an unexpected figure appeared in the Mourning Hall. When the guard saw her, his eyes filled with a mixture of shock, dread, and fear.


    Yun Lingshui was dressed in white. Her eyes were watery, and she was on her knees. However, the sight of Yun Wu caused her face to change.


    ¡°Slut¡­ you¡¯re still alive?¡± Yun Lingshui blurted.


    Quite a few outsiders were present. Yun Qi was also sitting in the Mourning Hall, chatting with an old friend. Everyone promptly turned their heads towards Yun Lingshui.


    They saw Yun Wu, sickly and pale, stagger in while wheezing as though she had just completed a long journey. Her eyes suddenly reddened at the sound of Yun Lingshui¡¯s voice.

 Chapter 25 - Stirring Trouble in the Mourning Hall

    Chapter 25 ¡ª Stirring Trouble in the Mourning Hall


    ¡°Third Sister, I, I¡¯m just want to pay my respects to Great Aunt, is that okay¡­?¡± The voice Yun Wu used was soft and laced with entreatment. It sounded like she was choking back a sob too, leading those who heard her to suddenly feel as though they were witnessing an episode of oppression between an evil elder sister and her innocent younger sister.


    The outsiders were oblivious, but the Yun family members knew well the implications behind Yun Wu¡¯s appearance.


    Didn¡¯t the Ninth Miss perish in the Forbidden Grounds? Then where did this one come from?


    Skepticism ran through their minds, and they were shocked to the core.


    ¡°You, you¡¯re not dead?¡± Yun Lingshui stared wide-eyed at Yun Wu, who appeared confused as she gave a feeble shake of her head.


    ¡°No. Third Sister, why are you insisting on my death?¡± Ignorance, doubt, and confusion were on full display in her tender and reddened orbs. It truly did seem as though she had no idea what Yun Lingshui was talking about.


    Since Yun Wu¡¯s arrival, Yun Qi¡¯s curious and insightful gaze had been on fixed on her. Then, as if something had dawned on her, she suddenly looked meekly at Yun Lingshui, ¡°Third Sister, could you be talking about the time Ninth Sister1 misbehaved, when you, Sixth Sister, and Eldest Sister punished me in the back mountain by lacerating me, whipping me, and throwing me off the cliff?¡±


    Yun Wu¡¯s frail body trembled a bit. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t die¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Third Sister.¡± Those words of apology contained deep chagrin and fear and created quite a disturbance in the Mourning Hall.


    Ninth Sister? She was Yun General Manor¡¯s sickly, good-for-nothing Ninth Miss?


    When she first revealed her identity, traces of disdain and ridicule had been visible in the eyes of many, but after hearing the rest of her story, their hearts filled with shock and disbelief.


    Whipped? Lacerated? Thrown off a cliff?


    And those things were done by Yun General Manor¡¯s three most promising Misses? Who in the capital didn¡¯t know that Yun General Manor¡¯s Eldest Miss was gentle and amazingly talented, that the Sixth Miss was clever and lovable with exceptional talent, and that the Third Miss was a legitimate daughter with both beauty and talent?


    They had the approval of the entire capital¡­ but behind closed doors, the three Misses actually had such cruel hobbies?


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re spewing nonsense,¡± The enraged Yun Lingshui paled. There were too many people present, so she could only grit her teeth and refrain from pulling out her whip. Internally, Yun Wu sneered. On the outside, she whimpered pitifully, ¡°I, I¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Third Sister, don¡¯t be mad. If, If you want to vent, you can lash me a hundred times again with your whip, I, I promise to not cry¡­¡±


    With every word, she trembled harder and harder.


    A hundred whiplashes?


    Quite a few people inwardly sucked in a breath. A hundred whiplashes were enough to heavily injure ¡ªif not kill¡ª a sickly good-for-nothing like her. Wasn¡¯t the Third Miss a bit too harsh?


    ¡°Slut, why are you slandering me like this?¡± The color red filled Yun Lingshui¡¯s vision, and she angrily dug her nails into the cushions of her palms.


    ¡°I¡¯m not. Third Sister, don¡¯t be mad, I promise I¡¯ll listen to you and stay in the back mountain. When you and the other sisters come to vent by hitting me, I won¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t, don¡¯t be mad, Third Sister, okay?¡±


    In the eyes of everyone else, Yun Wu was clearly trembling with fear while still trying to appease and curry favor with Yun Lingshui. Yun Wu¡¯s words revealed that the Third Miss had a truly unknown side to her.


    ¡°You little slut, you¡¯re deliberately trying to stir trouble! Just you wait¡­¡± By now, Yun Lingshui¡¯s eyes were blazing with anger, and although she¡¯d intended to maintain her sweet facade, Yun Wu¡¯s seemingly naive and innocent words had caused her to lose all rationality.


    From her waist, she withdrew her whip, which she lit with teal-colored battle spirit and swung fiercely at Yun Wu. Within the younger generation, the peak of Rank One with Innate Teal Rank2 was considered outstanding.


    Whoosh! The whip tore through the air, and it was clear that she planned to take Yun Wu¡¯s life. Meanwhile, Yun Wu¡¯s eyes flashed coldly, but she appeared to pale with fear, and her body began to shake. Right before the attack landed, she staggered back a step and unexpectedly fell to the side, just in time to avoid the whip.


    ¡°You dare dodge?¡± Yun Lingshui narrowed her eyes.


    Dodge?


    As many of the spectators saw it, Yun Wu was much too weak to dodge an attack made by a Practitioner at the peak of Rank One; not to mention, she was shaking like a leaf. She must¡¯ve coincidentally tripped.


    At the same time, quite a few people thought the Third Miss was being excessively savage and unreasonable, and that she was going too far. Just look at the Ninth Miss¡ªshe was frightened and shaking to such an extent!


    ¡°I¡­ Third Sister, I was wrong¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph. Last time, you didn¡¯t die. Today, I¡¯ll definitely beat you to death!¡± Yun Lingshui¡¯s features contorted into a vile visage. The whip crashed down again, and this time, murderous intent flashed in Yun Wu¡¯s eyes.


    Although she had her own motives for appearing at the Mourning Hall, if she had to, she certainly wouldn¡¯t mind letting the mother-daughter pair share the Mourning Hall. However, before she could send out two poisonous silver needles, a great oppressive force swept out from the sidelines.


    When the whip was just a fingertip away from her, it was snapped in half. Yun Lingshui quickly staggered back and paled, ¡°Grandfather!¡±


    ¡°Behave!¡± A loud voice thundered, shaking the hearts of everyone present.


    Innate Teal Rank, Master Practitioner3, unknown attribute. The whip had been broken by oppressive force alone, without the aid of any battle spirit.


    Strong.


    Old Master Yun Qi truly deserved to be the person even the imperial family had to treat with courtesy. It must be known that in Zhou Dynasty, there were very few people who could break through to the rank of Master Practitioner, and no more than ten people in the imperial household held that level of strength.


    The Mourning Hall sunk into silence.


    ¡°You two, get over here,¡± Yun Qi commanded seriously, sweeping his gaze over Yun Lingshui, and then Yun Wu. However, when he saw Yun Wu, an unfathomable look flickered briefly in his eyes, followed by an ineffable hint of delight.


    Delight? Why delight? Could it be that he caught on to something?


    Yun Wu knit her brows slightly, but before she could take a closer look, Yun Qi waved his sleeve and, as if furious, stormed into the inner courtyard


    ¡°Just you wait!¡± Yun Lingshui glared at Yun Wu and then immediately followed him inside.


    Wait?


    Yun Wu sneered in her heart. She was also waiting to settle old accounts, so exactly who was waiting for who?


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the inner courtyard, presence chamber.


    Yun Qi was sitting atop the master seat, and aside from Yun Lingshui, Yun Qing Er was also present. Yun Wu¡¯s arrival shocked Yun Qing Er, and she blurted, ¡°Why, why aren¡¯t you dead?¡±


    Those words again.


    Yun Wu stopped acting humble and fearful like before, but she still weakly lifted her head and called out, ¡°Grandfather!¡± Although he looked at her oddly, a slight smile materialized on his solemn face, ¡°Your illness has become quite serious. Sit down and talk.¡±


    Looks like this old man really did catch on to something.


    Yun Lingshui, on the other hand, was miffed. Everyone else was standing, so how come that slut was allowed to sit down?


    ¡°Grandfather¡­¡± She started to whine, but the harsh expression in Yun Qi¡¯s eyes shut her up.


    Unlike Yun Lingshui, Yun Qing Er was practically turning green and purple, and she looked as though she was seeing something horrifyingly strange.


    Why was Yun Wu still alive?


    How could that be possible?


    Others might not be clear on what had happened in the Forbidden Grounds, but she, Yun Qing Er, had seen with her own eyes, the fanged man-eating vines eating away at Yun Wu.


    Yet here she was¡­


    Horror, surprise, and shock¡­ the myriad emotions that clouded and whirled in Yun Qing Er¡¯s eyes made for a rather wonderful show. A cold smile appeared in Yun Wu¡¯s heart. Naturally, she had not forgotten about what Yun Qing Er owed her, and only by taking Yun Qing Er¡¯s life would the debt be repaid.


    ¡°Sixth Sister! Why are you saying the same as Third Sister? Why are you both insisting on my death?¡±


    ¡°How could you be alive? Impossible, that day in the Forbidden Grounds, I clearly saw you get eaten by the man-eating vines¡­¡± She abruptly stopped talking. Neither her nor Liu Qingyue had thoroughly explained the events of that day. All they had said was that they saw Yun Wu invade the Forbidden Grounds, and because they were worried, they followed her in. After hearing a scream, they had retreated.


    Upon the master seat, Old Master Yun¡¯s insightful eyes narrowed a bit, as he immediately realized that many details from that day had been purposely kept from him.


    ¡°Qing Er, explain what really happened that day!¡±


    Bang! The side table and even the floor quivered at the impact of his palm, causing Yun Qing Er to pale and tremble, ¡°Grand, Grandfather, I¡­¡± Liu Qingyue had specifically told her that the matters of that day must never be revealed to the Old Master, or else the consequences would be grave.


    But now¡­


    Yun Lingshui was frightened too. ¡°Grandfather, didn¡¯t my mother already explain what happened? That slut entered the Forbidden Grounds herself. My mother and Sixth Sister bore good intentions to stop her, but she insisted on courting death.¡±


    Good intentions?


    How amusing. Looks like these people enjoy placing themselves on high pedestals.


    ¡°Grandfather, please cease your anger. Great Aunt is the reason I was able to walk out of the Forbidden Grounds alive, so I came today to express my gratitude,¡± Yun Wu suddenly spoke up in the same fragile voice as before, but her tone was completely different.


    Hearing that, Yun Qi arched a questioning brow. ¡°What you¡¯re saying is that your Great Aunt saved you?¡±


    ¡°In a way, yes.¡±


    ¡°In a way?¡±


    ¡°Right. The poisonous dart she shot at me before leaving just so happened to stimulate the Yin poison that had resided within my body for over a decade, so the man-eating vines were poisoned to death. Grandfather, am I not lucky? I should thank Great Aunt for her kindness, right?¡±


    This time, she had no intentions to hide from Old Master Yun¡¯s keen eyes as her lips curved into a cold smile.

 Chapter 26 - Late-night Assassination

    Chapter 26 ¡ª Late-night Assassination


    She was extremely straightforward with her words, and Yun Qi was a well-experienced man, so how could he not have understood? However, what shocked him was the deeper meaning of everything she had divulged.


    Over a decade of Yin poison? This little brat was only around fifteen-years-old. Albeit unloved, she was still a child of the Yun family, and yet for over a decade, she had been fed poison? Only someone from Yun Manor would be capable of pulling that off.


    Moreover, covering up what had happened in the Forbidden Grounds and shooting a poisonous dart at an adolescent girl was definitely not things Liu Qingyue, as the Head Madam, should¡¯ve done.


    Everything was laid out before him; if Yun Qi still hadn¡¯t caught on, he would¡¯ve lived for nothing. He clenched his hand into a fist and slammed it down on the side table. With a loud bang, the table broke into several pieces.


    Alarmed, Yun Lingshui and Yun Qing Er lurched back and stared in dismay at Yun Qi, who had suddenly lost his temper.


    ¡°Grand, Grandpa, don¡¯t listen to this good-for-nothing¡¯s nonsense, my mother would never do those kinds of things, Yun Lingshui hurriedly tried to placate him. Yun Qing Er chimed in, bobbing her head up and down, ¡°Grandpa, this slut is spewing nonsense. That day, I was with Great Aunt and didn¡¯t see Great Aunt do anything with a poisonous dart. This slut is trying to frame us, you mustn¡¯t listen to her¡­¡±


    They had both assumed his anger was due to what Yun Wu had just said, but what they didn¡¯t know was that their usages of ¡°this slut¡± and ¡°this good-for-nothing¡± had only irritated him even more.


    Yun Qi was a frank and forthright person. Although he couldn¡¯t be considered a saint, he did have an absolutely indomitable spirit and looking at the two, he wondered if they were really his biological granddaughters.


    What Yun Wu had said before, about the two lacerating and whipping her, appeared to be the truth. He couldn¡¯t help but lift his hand and release a rush of powerful energy that sent Yun Lingshui and Yun Qing Er flying out of the presence chamber. They cried out in alarm when the door was slammed shut in their faces.


    Yun Qi¡¯s angered voice sounded from the inside, ¡°You damned things, screw off to your respective rooms and reflect on your misdeeds. If I hear the two of you use those derogatory words again, I¡¯ll cripple you both. Scram!¡±


    The half-sisters rubbed their throbbing behinds and furrowed their brows as relentless fury burned in their eyes.


    Their grandpa believed that slut?


    ¡°Damned slut, she actually dared tattle in front of Grandpa? Sooner or later, I¡¯ll cut off that tongue of hers¡­¡± Yun Lingshui gnashed her teeth.


    ¡°Abominable¡­¡± Murderous intent filled Yun Qing Er¡¯s eyes, and she clenched her hands into fists, ¡°Grandpa believed that slut, so we won¡¯t be able to lift our heads in front of him anymore. Third Sister, we can¡¯t let her get away with this.¡±


    ¡°That slut¡­¡±


    Bang! A deafening sound rang out from within the presence chamber, and coupled with Yun Qi¡¯s furious roar, ¡°You two haven¡¯t screwed off to your own rooms yet? You want me to cripple you both right now?¡± Yun Lingshui and Yun Qing Er were scared into quick, frustrated retreats.


    ¡­..


    Within the presence chamber.


    ¡°Little brat! How was that? Grandpa didn¡¯t disappoint you, right?¡± His voice, which had been furious and fuming before, was suddenly jolly, and a smile had already blossomed on his respect-inducing face.


    He looked Yun Wu, appearing somewhat self-satisfied. This look, if seen by others, would unquestionably cause their jaws to drop, as Yun Qi was often regarded as a solemn man. It was rare to see him smiling so suspiciously, and the sight caused Yun Wu to quirk an eyebrow.


    Behind her wooden expression, she was secretly a bit surprised. Originally, she¡¯d assumed he had seen through her feigned fragility, but the situation now suggested he had actually seen through her true level of strength.


    Otherwise, why would there still be such intense glee in his self-satisfied eyes?


    ¡°Grandpa must be jesting. How could I be disappointed? In this family, Grandpa is the head, and I am but a sickly, illegitimate good-for-nothing. My life and death lies in the hands of Grandpa and the moods of my sisters, no?¡± She unreservedly shed her weak facade and laughed coldly.


    At her words, Yun Qi frowned, and his eyes quickly flashed.


    ¡°Looks like the servants in this manor have all forgotten their places. In a bit, Grandpa will gather together every servant and teach them all a thorough lesson. As for your insensible sisters, I¡¯ll confine them in their rooms so they can reflect. Also, I¡¯ll get people to tidy up Ning Courtyard¡ªHow could a granddaughter of I, Yun Qi, live in the back mountain, within a hut?¡±


    Immediately, Yun Wu could tell he was intentionally fawning over her. Truthfully speaking, she hadn¡¯t planned on interacting with the old man that much, as she was too lazy to bother with the Yun family. However, Yun Qi¡¯s breezy attitude made her curious.


    Superiority was usually determined by strength, but there was also one other factor¡ªinsight. With but a short string of words and the twinkling of an eye, Yun Qi had clarified both her situation and the relation between them.


    She was a Miss of Yun Manor and Yun Qi¡¯s biological granddaughter. In other words, no one should be allowed to push her around. Yun Wu couldn¡¯t help but feel that this old man was extraordinarily shrewd.


    ¡°The back mountain isn¡¯t half bad. At least the chances of being poisoned there is lower, and even if I did get poisoned, I would be able to preserve my life longer than if I were in the manor. Don¡¯t you think so, Grandpa?¡± Yun Wu mocked coldly.


    Yun Qi to once again flare with anger. The spies planted in the manor actually dared to plot against the children of the Yun family, but unfortunately, it would be difficult for the current Yun Manor to take action. The brat was evidently prompting him to stir the murky waters of Yun Manor and catch ¡®fish.¡¯


    ¡°Brat, with Grandpa here, even if it costs me this old life, Grandpa will guarantee your safety,¡± he promised instead of answering. He had done so because he firmly believed that she would bring the Yun family a number of pleasant surprises. Although he couldn¡¯t discern her exact level of strength, he sensed an aura from her that didn¡¯t exist before, and that aura felt strange and dangerous.


    Two days ago, he had entered the Forbidden Grounds. He hadn¡¯t dared venture further in, but nonetheless, he had been able to see the greater part of the circumstances inside, and the shock of what he had seen still lingered. The matter of this brat escaping was definitely not as simple as she made it sound.


    Yun Qi planned to take advantage of her growth stage and hastily rope her back into the family, lest she decide to leave after becoming stronger. Yun Wu knew this and felt that it was a bit laughable. She did not take unkindly to Yun Qi, but the Yun family as a whole? That was a different story.


    However, to obtain the Flower of a Hundred Lives, she would have to rely on her identity as a Miss of the Yun family.


    ¡°Grandpa, since you¡¯ve brought matters to this point, as your granddaughter, I won¡¯t argue against moving to Ning Courtyard. Oh, and if I remember correctly, in three days, the imperial family will be hosting a hunting tournament, and as a Miss of Yun Manor, I should qualify to take part, am I right?¡±


    With that, Yun Qi suddenly understood the purpose behind her making a huge scene earlier. His eyes formed two crescents when he smiled and assured, ¡°Of course. In a bit, Grandpa will personally handle this.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll be returning to the back mountain.¡±


    Seeing her stand up from her seat, he hurriedly said, ¡°Brat, why don¡¯t you stay and accompany your Grandpa for a bit longer?¡±


    Yun Wu lifted her head and responded with a faint smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t Grandpa say he was going to rearrange the manor? I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. After you finish, tomorrow I¡¯ll move from the back mountain to Ning Courtyard.¡±


    Then, she turned around, and the instant she opened the door and left the presence chamber, her entire aura seemed to abruptly transform into one of sickly, fragile, feminine charm. It was plain to see that her countenance hadn¡¯t changed whatsoever, but the impression she gave was completely different.


    Yun Qi watched her ¡®fragile¡¯ figure disappear. The brat acted quite well. Earlier, if he hadn¡¯t carefully observed her and caught the glint of murderous intent in her eyes, perhaps even he wouldn¡¯t have discovered the surprise beneath her ¡®fragility.¡¯ He pondered some more.


    Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s been acting like that for over a decade now? If so, she¡¯s really quite dangerous, he thought. It looked like he truly did need to rearrange the manor. Otherwise, those other arrogant granddaughters of his would most likely die without knowing how it happened.


    Moments after Yun Wu¡¯s departure, Old Master Yun¡¯s loud command rang out, ¡°Come, get me Wu Gang!¡±


    ¡­..


    Late at night!


    Lying on a battered bed was Yun Wu, whose eyes opened to reveal cold orbs.


    Someone was approaching!


    Outside, there was nothing stirring but the wind. However, nothing could escape the ears of an assassin who specialized in night ambushes and possessed hands that had long since been stained with blood. Yun Wu reached out to pull down the bed curtains1 and soundlessly concealed herself in a dark corner.


    Shortly after!


    A soft click came from the locked door, and the wooden latch abruptly broke in half. The sound was almost imperceptible.


    Creeeek¡­


    The door opened very, very gently, unnoticeable like a passing breeze. Then, two dark silhouettes silently entered. The two nodded at each other and scanned the room, which was small enough to be completely swept with a single glance.


    Alas, they had overlooked the petite figure hiding in a dark corner near the bed. Cold light flashed in the eyes of the intruders. Without any hesitation, they flashed to the bedside and stabbed their knives through the bed curtains, into the blanket on the bed. The next instant, their eyes narrowed, and they thrust out their hands and wrenched the curtains aside.


    The bed was empty.


    ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°Hm? Are you two looking for me?¡± A mellow but indifferent voice brushed by their ears. The two stiffened, but their knives slashed with incredible speed in the sound of the voice. Their actions and reaction speed met the criteria t be a standard assassin. Evidently, the two weren¡¯t guards, but assassins!


    However, how could they possibly face up against an assassin from the 21st century?

 Chapter 27 - Extorting Confessions with Torture

    Chapter 27 ¡ª Extorting Confessions with Torture


    Two cold arches formed at the corners of her lips. As the knives bore down on her, she leaned slightly to the side and, in the same instant, let two gleaming needles fly and sink into the necks of her assassins.


    However, the maneuver only caused them to feel negligible pain, and neither the speed nor force of their assaults faltered. When it seemed like Yun Wu was just a breath away from losing her head, the assassins realized that they suddenly couldn¡¯t move, and astonishment appeared in the only features ¡ªtheir eyes¡ª visible behind their identical black masks.


    They felt as though they had been turned to stone, completely incapable of movement, and only then did Yun Wu reveal herself and pin them with a frigid gaze.


    ¡°Who sent you?¡±


    The two turned their heads, whereupon they furrowed their brows at the sight of the indisputably thin and fragile-looking girl standing before them. This was their target, the infamous sickly good-for-nothing? But how could that be? This little girl¡¯s aura was so chilling that it caused even their hearts tremble.


    Impossible!


    Otherwise, with their Rank Four strength and assassination prowess, how could they have fallen into this state?


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you in the hut of Yun Manor¡¯s Ninth Miss?¡± One of the black-robed assassins asked coldly. Evidently, the two assassins had concluded that there was no way that she was Yun Manor¡¯s good-for-nothing Ninth Miss. Their assumption evoked from her a biting laugh.


    ¡°As you¡¯ve said, this is the hut of Yun Manor¡¯s Ninth Miss. Right now, it¡¯s the dead of the night. Who else would I be, if not the Ninth Miss?¡±


    ¡°You? Hmph, how could you the Ninth Miss, who was born a sickly good-for-nothing? Could you be an assassin hired by the Ninth Miss? Which sect are you from? We¡¯re from the Dragon Sect, so unless you plan on provoking us, you¡¯d better hand the Yun Manor Ninth Miss over right now.¡±


    Assassin, huh?


    Assassins were classified as individuals who specialized in slaughter, plus hiding and gathering intellect. They were practically no different from standard killers and murderers.


    Their ranking system was identical to the one used to rank martial practitioners, which meant that this assassin, who claimed to be at Rank Four, was rather high up in the hierarchy. From that, it was plain to see the intense murderous intent of whoever had sent them.


    ¡°Dragon Sect?¡± Yun Wu quirked an eyebrow and made sure to remember the name, ¡°Who sent the two of you?¡±


    The assassin on the right harrumphed, ¡°You have no right to know. Let us go immediately, or else¡­ don¡¯t blame us for disregarding a fellow assassin and killing you.¡± The shock in the assassin¡¯s eyes had been replaced with arrogance.


    It seemed that the Dragon Sect held some extent of prestige.


    Even so, Yun Wu only gave a contemptuous sneer, ¡°Kill me? You guys from the Dragon Sect sure know how to talk big. What, you think you can do it, with just yourselves and the six others hiding outside?¡±


    The two assassins¡¯ faces sunk. She actually knew they had others outside? A total of eight assassins, all Rank Four and above, had been sent out for the mission, but since they disdained teaming up against a sickly good-for-nothing, only two assassins took action.


    They never would¡¯ve expected this fragile-looking girl to not only be able to detect the rest of them, but also manage to accurately count their numbers.


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± The assassin on the left looked at her grimly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys say I was an assassin?¡± Yun Wu smirked and continued coolly, ¡°Then this time, I, Yun Wu, will be an assassin!¡±


    Yun Wu? Could it be that she really was Yun Manor¡¯s Ninth Miss?


    The pupils of both assassins contracted. Sensations of deadly crisis suddenly rose up in their hearts, but before they could rotate their dantians and send out distress signals, two more silver needles entered into the backs of their necks, promptly stopping them.


    Ignoring their dumbfounded looks, Yun Wu turned her head and glanced outside. A hint of ghastly bloodthirst touched her eyes.


    ¡°Rest assured. Before I get my answers, you¡¯ll both be very safe. As for the other six outside¡­ well, I¡¯ll collect them first as interest. ¡± The corners of her lips arched and slowly blossomed into a bloodthirsty smile.


    Night-time was the assassins¡¯ domain, but it was also her favorite time to kill.


    Like a ghost, she silently slipped out from the window, into the dark night. Six people were hiding in different areas around the hut. With a sharp dagger in hand, she laid low and proceeded.


    As she neared her first target, who wore the same black robes as the rest, she slowly began to rise.


    The color of their clothes did help them blend into the night, but unfortunately, the grass was green, so the abrupt dashes of black were rather noticeable.


    Having heard a faint rustle of wind behind him, the targeted assassin subconsciously turned his head. In that exact instant, Yun Wu¡¯s lips curved into a sanguinary smile, and she lunged. While covering his nose with one hand, she slid her dagger across his throat. The action was smooth, decisive, and left a deep, gushing score on his neck.


    His eyes were opened wide, and he was dead before he could even cry out. Unfalteringly, Yun Wu¡¯s dormant figure resumed its stealthy advancement.


    Whoo¡­ The wind whistled.


    Another assassin stared wide-eyed at Yun Wu, who had cut open his throat so quickly that all he could do¡­ was feel horrified.


    When did this person get in such close proximity to him? Alas, he would have to ponder on it when he reaches the gates of hell.


    Every flash of her dagger symbolized a demise. She hunted with the night as her cloak, bearing heavy resemblance to death¡¯s sovereign as she soundlessly reaped the lives of her oblivious victims. Soon, the metallic tang of blood permeated the field of grass.


    Fifth one!


    With morbid relish, Yun Wu took in the sight of the lifeless corpse lying at her feet. Then, she ran her tongue across her lips and once again disappeared into the grass, heading for her final prey.


    The wind stopped, and the critters fell silent; at that moment, everything beneath the night sky seemed abnormally quiet.


    ¡°Pssst¡­¡± No response.


    Quiet¡ªtoo quiet¡­


    The last assassin was crouched behind a boulder, and traces of apprehension could be seen on his face; the distinctive signal sound he made had met with an ocean of silence, almost as though his companions had all disappeared. There were no movements from the two inside either.


    He wondered if something had gone wrong, but nothing seemed off; no murderous intent, and no suspicious activities either. Moreover, their target was just a sickly good-for-nothing, not some skilled expert.


    Therefore, the mission should¡¯ve been smooth-sailing¡­ and yet his signal had gone unanswered, so there must¡¯ve been a mishap.


    A sudden chill ran through his heart. He and his companions were all Rank Four and above, but perchance the mountain accommodated someone stronger? However, that thought was promptly discarded. After all, it would be impossible for a sickly, illegitimate good-for-nothing to hire someone stronger than them.


    Just what was going on then?


    A gentle breeze wafted by, carrying with it the smell of blood. Immediately upon detecting that scent, the remaining assassin¡¯s pupils contracted in shock.


    The smell of blood? Did the others really¡­?


    He started to rise, but then all of a sudden, a spine-chilling, ice-cold voice spoke from behind him.


    ¡°Leaving to find the others?¡±


    Startled, the assassin spun around and thrust out the sword in his hand, but the petite figure was much faster. Her dagger gave off a wicked gleam as it swept across his neck, effortlessly releasing a torrent of gushing blood.


    Time seemed to have stopped. The black-robed assassin stared at the emaciated girl as his eyes filled with horror and disbelief. He¡¯d imagined a skilled expert and never would¡¯ve expected the one who had soundlessly ambushed him to be such a young little girl.


    ¡°No need to go find them, since you¡¯ll be able to meet up with them soon, anyway.¡±


    Yun Wu¡¯s lips stretched into a terrifying grin, and the depths of her eyes shone with enough coldness and bloodlust to frighten anyone who saw her.


    Meet up? That meant his companions had perished like him! Just who was this girl?!


    Alas, it was already too late. As his corpse collapsed to the ground, his dim, unwilling eyes were still fixated on her, and hot blood spilled from his neck to stain the grass.


    Even in death, he couldn¡¯t figure out who he and his group had provoked. Their mission had simply been to dispose of a sickly good-for-nothing, but before they could even confirm whether or not that good-for-nothing was dead yet, they themselves actually ended up meeting such inexplicable ends.


    If they were to learn that the one who killed them was the very same ¡°Yun Manor¡¯s sickly, good-for-nothing Ninth Miss¡± they had been too disdainful to take action on, would the blow make them want to crawl back up from hell?


    ¡­..


    After she cleanly decapitated the six corpses, she tossed their bodies off the mountain cliff and returned to her hut, heads in hand.


    Bam! The heads landed in front of the two paralyzed assassins. Yun Wu raised her hand and swiftly freed them of their immobility.


    ¡°Now then, would you guys rather answer my questions on your own¡­ or would you prefer my help?¡± Yun Wu sneered at the extremely frightened assassins.


    Six?


    All six were killed?


    ¡°You¡­ you might as well kill us too. Since we failed our mission, we will be killed nonetheless when we get back.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yun Wu curved her lips, and her bloodied dagger glistened as she toyed with it.


    ¡°Hmph. If you have the ability, kill us. You won¡¯t be getting a single word out of our mouths,¡± the assassin on the right spat through clenched teeth.


    Yun Wu laughed thoughtfully. ¡°How tough. People like you are quite to my liking¡­ But did you know? What I enjoy more than killing people is torturing them, and I¡¯ll keep going until they confess. Ah, just thinking about it makes my blood seethe with excitement¡­ Would you guys like to see how I convince those who are unyielding to obediently answer my questions?¡±

 Chapter 28 - Pompous Deception

    Chapter 28 ¡ª Pompous Deception


    The two harrumphed coldly, ¡°Do as you wish.¡±


    Yun Wu didn¡¯t mind and instead grinned.


    ¡°After I sever their meridians, I would run my dagger along their skin, stopping every now and then to make a nick here and there until at least a thousand little cuts have been made. While their blood seeps out, I would sprinkle some salt on each and every one of the tiny openings. Last but not least is the honey, which would be smeared onto said openings,¡± she paused to let that sink in and then continued evenly.


    ¡°You guys might not know the implications of that, so allow me to clarify. Attracted by the combined aroma of blood and sweet honey, countless ants will crawl to the scene. Through the cuts, they will burrow fervently into the body and slowly nibble away at the flesh¡­ but even under those circumstances, the person would neither die nor lose consciousness. Therefore, they would be able to hear, see, and feel with lucidity their body, flesh, and blood gradually being devoured by ants¡­¡±


    The bloodthirstiness of Yun Wu¡¯s smile intensified, but her voice was light and casual when she mused, ¡°I wonder, between the two of you, who would like to go first¡­?¡± Although she had asked a question, she looked like she was already picking which one to start with.


    The two assassins felt the hairs on their bodies stand on end, and their hearts were seized with terror.


    ¡°You, you¡¯d better let us go. We¡¯re affiliated with the Dragon Sect, you can¡¯t afford to provoke us¡­¡±


    Yun Wu sneered. Before the assassin could finish, her gleaming dagger had already slashed down and pierced through one of his hand tendons.


    ¡°Agh!¡± An extremely pained groan.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of a ¡®Dragon Sect¡¯ before, so if you insist on spewing more bullshit, I wouldn¡¯t mind exchanging every word for a slit meridian, and I won¡¯t relent until the two of you decide to obediently answer my questions.¡±


    The other assassin, unwilling to suffer such humiliation, tried to suicide by biting off his tongue, but Yun Wu was quicker. She swiftly thrust her dagger into his mouth and harrumphed, ¡°In front of me, death could be considered a form of luxury. Since you¡¯re so unafraid of it, this miss will let you experience a living hell.¡±


    If it were anyone else, forcing well-trained assassins to disclose information might¡¯ve been near-impossible, but to Yun Wu, it was an easy task.


    ¡­..


    Within the hut.


    The sound of clothes being slashed open, and the smell of blood¡­


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± When salt was sprinkled over the countless open wounds on the assassin ¡ªwhose tongue had been sliced off¡ª the excruciating pain made his eyes bulge and sent his pulsing blue veins on a rampage beneath his skin.


    He was lying on his back. Yun Wu proceeded to pour honey onto his lacerated body, and he was completely defenseless against the mass of ants that appeared and began to crawl into his cuts.


    At the sight of such brutality, the other assassin started to tremble all over. Blood drained from his face, and terror filled his eyes to the brim. He stammered, ¡°You, you¡­ what do you want?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to see if you¡¯ve finished contemplating yet. If not, then after I finish with this one, it¡¯ll be your turn¡­¡± The corners of her lips curved upwards as she turned to him and slowly dragged the tip of her dagger along his quivering body.


    The fruits of his extensive training, plus his resolution, all crashed down with the collapse of his psychological state.


    ¡°I, I¡ªI¡¯ll talk. It was the Third Miss of Yun Manor who hired us.¡±


    Yun Wu¡¯s eyes chilled, ¡°The Third Miss? That¡¯s it?¡±


    She wasn¡¯t stupid. How could Yun Lingshui, who wasn¡¯t even at Rank Two yet, have managed to invite eight Rank Four assassins? Moreover, Yun Wu could tell just from the assassins¡¯ manners of speech earlier that this so-called ¡®Dragon Sect¡¯ wasn¡¯t an organization normal people could get in touch with.


    Even with her status as a legitimate Miss of the Yun family, Yun Lingshui shouldn¡¯t have been able to employ them.


    A casual sweep of her dagger shot shivers up the assassin¡¯s spine, and his eyes showed a hint of alarm, but he responded, ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re sure?¡± Yun Wu smiled calmly, whereupon the assassin shuddered and corrected himself, ¡°No, there¡¯s also Yun Manor¡¯s housekeeper, Wu Gang. He bore the imperial token and told us to carry out the Third Miss¡¯s instructions, to kill the Yun General Manor¡¯s good-for-nothing Ninth Miss so that later on, no problems will arise.¡±


    ¡°The imperial family?¡± Again? Yun Wu furrowed her brows and in her mind, once more confirmed that the person backing up Wu Gang and Liu Qingyue was definitely a part of the imperial family.


    Except, just who was that person? She would have to pay a visit to Housekeeper Wu. The smile on Yun Wu¡¯s face caused the assassin¡¯s heart to quake, and he suddenly felt a sensation of deadly crisis.


    ¡°You¡­¡± He wasn¡¯t able to finish.


    A glinting dagger had already streaked across his throat; it was a neat and merciless move, lacking the slightest of pity-induced hesitation.


    Yun Wu pulled off the assassin¡¯s black clothing and redressed herself. Then, like before, she decapitated the two assassins and chucked them down the cliffside. She grabbed the heads ¡ªa grand total of eight¡ª and took advantage of the black night to quietly slip into Yun Manor¡¯s back courtyard, heading for Wu Gang¡¯s room.


    ¡­..


    The lights in Wu Gang¡¯s room were still lit. Perhaps he preferred sleeping that way, or maybe he was waiting for the eight assassins to report back.


    Yun Wu arrived, bearing a string of heads. Her entire body was clad in black, and after leaving the Forbidden Grounds, she had used medicine to control her violet pupils1, so they were back to a matching shade of black too.


    If it weren¡¯t for her petite stature, she would¡¯ve looked little to no different from the assassins she had killed.


    Suddenly!


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± A harsh voice barked. A streak of yellow battle spirit struck against the room doors, blasting it open from the inside. Wu Gang¡¯s tall figure swiftly appeared outside. Those who possessed wind attributes were quite fast.


    Yun Wu stayed in the dark. The instant Wu Gang left his room, a bloodstained dagger shot at his feet. The warning was evident.


    ¡°Halt, or else¡­ I2 won¡¯t show any mercy.¡± An old, androgynous voice, tinged with coldness, spoke, momentarily stunning Wu Gang. Then, murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and he responded, ¡°Who are you? Invading Yun Manor in the middle of the night¡­ are you aware of the consequences?¡±


    ¡°When I was traveling the length and breadth of the country, you were still feeding from your mother¡¯s breast. Do you think a child like you is qualified to know my identity?¡±


    A shaft of red light, emitting a matchless extent of searing energy and incredible murderous intent, whizzed toward him.


    ¡°Master Practitioner?¡± Wu Gang¡¯s expression shifted, and he subconsciously fell back.


    Bang! The ground quaked slightly. Lowering his head, he saw that the attack had left a pit in the hard ground. Promptly, eight bloody heads fell through the air and landed in the pit. Seeing those heads immediately caused Wu Gang¡¯s pupils to contract and his eyes to flicker with surprise.


    Weren¡¯t these the eight assassins he had dispatched to kill that good-for-nothing? How come¡­


    ¡°These youngsters actually dared to attack someone I, their ancestor, am protecting. Prior to their deaths, they said that everything was set up by you. Is that true?¡± Ominous murderous intent rose. Such thick, abyssal-like murderous intent shook Wu Gang¡¯s heart.


    Ancestor? Protecting? Was it possible that that good-for-nothing¡¯s ¡°resurrection¡± was all due to the discrete protection of this ¡®old man¡¯?


    To be fire-attributed, a Master Practitioner, able to kill eight with ease, and have a physique like that¡­ there was only one person who could possibly match all of those qualifications.


    ¡°Might Senior be the former number one assassin of the Dragon Sect, Senior Fengxing?¡± Wu Gang inquired respectfully as he looked at the thin ¡®old man,¡¯ whose black robes hung loosely due to being oversized.


    Yun Wu was abruptly stunned.


    Senior Fengxing? Who the hell was that? The former number one assassin of the Dragon Sect?


    The Dragon Sect again, huh¡­


    Honestly, the show of murderous intent and strength she had put on earlier was merely a pompous display achieved through special methods, as she had wanted to see if she could prob anything out of Wu Gang.


    Little did she think he would mistake her for someone else. Nonetheless, it gave her a great opportunity to continue and say, ¡°Hmph. Child, it looks like you are quite keen.¡± She waved her hand, portraying herself as every little bit a worldly expert.


    Wu Gang¡¯s eyes instantly filled with more respect. ¡°So it really is Senior Fengxing. Please pardon this junior for his disrespectful offense just now. However, didn¡¯t Senior leave on a cultivation journey? Why is Senior Fengxing here, protecting that good-for¡ªYun family¡¯s Ninth Miss?¡±


    ¡°Is that something a child like you is qualified to ask?¡± Murderous intent rose again, stunning Wu Gang. He immediately remembered that assassins had their own rules and professional ethics to comply with.


    Wu Gang hurriedly clasped his hands together in obeisance and explained, ¡° Senior Fengxing, please do not misunderstand. This junior didn¡¯t mean anything, just that¡­¡± A cold voice swiftly broke in.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t diverge from the subject. You haven¡¯t answered my question. Was it you who utilized the imperial token to send them on the assassination?¡±


    Upon hearing those words, Wu Gang furrowed his brows; it appeared that this man really was the former number one assassin, Fengxing. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to get that piece of information from those other assassins.


    ¡°Senior Feng, certain things are better left unsaid. You are of the Dragon Sect¡ªtheir rules, you should know well.¡±


    ¡°Know what? All I know is that I owe your target a debt of gratitude. If you dare meddle¡­ regardless of how illustrious the person behind you is, you will both bear the consequences,¡± snapped a seemingly enraged voice. Wu Gang blanched, and a dash of humiliation appeared on his face.


    ¡°Senior Feng, those words should not be spoken lightly,¡± he warned, but he got only a disdainful ¡®hmph¡¯ in response. Finally, he grew indignant, ¡°Fengxing, don¡¯t ignore what¡¯s good for you. Though you¡¯ve left the Dragon Sect, you are still a former subordinate of the Empress, so you¡¯d better not forget your standing.¡±


    The Empress? So the Empress was behind it all?


    ¡°Whether I remember my standing or not is not for you to criticise. Child, tell the Empress this: Don¡¯t go too far, or else¡­ the one to fall victim to her own schemes may be herself.¡± Then, the thin, black-robed figure disappeared into the night, leaving behind only the bloodstained dagger and the eight heads.


    Wu Gang stayed rooted in place. He neither gave chase nor dared to give chase. After all, assassins were different from martial practitioners. Provoking an assassin when it was night time would ensure an unspeakable death.


    However, his expression was growing more and more unsightly.

 Chapter 29 - His Highness the Crown Prince

    Chapter 29 ¡ª His Highness the Crown Prince


    The next day.


    It was bright and early in the morning, but the back mountain was already noisy with footsteps. Judging from the volume, quite a few people had come. Inside the hut, sitting on a damaged stool was Yun Wu. She lifted the pitiable teacup in her hand and slowly took a sip of water.


    Bang! The door was violently kicked open. However, since it had already been broken the night before, it wasn¡¯t even bolted, to begin with. Having used too much force in that kick, the person stumbled in and almost mimicked a dog lowering its head towards the ground to eat shit; in other words, they nearly fell flat on their face.


    ¡°Sixth Sister, for you to visit this early in the morning is like a bestowment of great pleasure. Ninth Sister can¡¯t help but shy about it!¡± A soft voice gently rang out. Yun Wu remained seated as she smiled and observed the pale-faced Yun Qing Er.


    Earlier, Yun Lingshui had invited Yun Qing Er to visit and teach the good-for-nothing a lesson. Yesterday, not only were they confined to their rooms, but the entirety of the servants and guards in Yun Manor had also been reshuffled, resulting in some unpreceded activities.


    Most importantly, their Grandpa actually planned on giving Yun Manor¡¯s best courtyard to the good-for-nothing. Ning Courtyard had always been reserved for distinguished guests. Yun Qing Er was already bearing a stomachful of anger, and the fact that their Grandpa was letting the good-for-nothing use Ning Courtyard as her personal residence made Yun Qing Er burst into a fury.


    Therefore, as soon as she arrived at the entrance, she had kicked the door in an attempt to put on an overbearing show of strength. How could she have expected to almost kiss the ground instead? Then, hearing Yun Wu¡¯s words, Yun Qing Er instantly felt her anger rise.


    ¡°You good-for-nothing, don¡¯t you know to greet your elder sister? The way I see it, you¡¯re becoming more and more undisciplined. Today, I¡¯ll take some time to thoroughly teach you what discipline is.¡±


    Miffed, Yun Qing Er drew her whip from her waist and immediately lashed at Yun Wu. Despite there being no battle spirit added to the attack, the fierce whip was still powerful, nonetheless. Yun Wu neither dodged nor hid. Eyes gleaming with sharp, cold light, she reached out with her pale hand and caught the incoming whip.


    Whoosh! With a deft and almost imperceptible move, she pulled Yun Qing Er closer. Yun Qing Er¡¯s entire body crashed into the single one-legged table in the hut. Unable to withstand the impact, it let out a creak before collapsing.


    For a moment, Yun Qing Er was in so much pain that she clenched her teeth and after awkwardly clambering up, clutched her chest. However, the fall had not been kind to her ample breasts, for her breasts were now visibly squished.


    ¡°Sixth Sister, this table isn¡¯t very sturdy. If you wanted to drink water, you could¡¯ve had Ninth Sister get it for you. Why be so impatient? Hopefully, your chest wasn¡¯t squished out of shape?¡±


    Yun Wu¡¯s seemingly innocent and pure voice was soft and gentle, but the people outside were able to hear her clearly. Everything had happened too quickly, so they weren¡¯t able to see what had happened. All they witnessed was Yun Qing Er raise her whip before suddenly rushing to the table and abruptly crushing the shabby table with her weight.


    Yun Qing Er¡¯s face turned red then white. Angered to the point of having flames in her eyes, she accused, ¡°You little slut, how dare you hurt me, I¡­ I¡¯ll beat you to death¡­ ah¡­!¡± When she tried to stand up fully, something tripped her, and she fell down. Once again, her ample breasts collided with the table, eliciting from her a cry of pain.


    Looking at Yun Qing Er, who looked as though she was groveling at her feet, Yun Wu¡¯s eyes twinkled with a cold smile.


    There were quite a few maidservants and guards standing at the entrance. Yun Qing Er¡¯s humiliating situation prompted them to lower their heads, as they didn¡¯t dare reveal the peculiar looks on their faces. Meanwhile, Yun Lingshui had on an unsightly expression.


    She¡¯d invited Yun Qing Er over so they could see the good-for-nothing¡¯s state of death, but Yun Wu was actually still alive and judging from her voice, she was feeling quite lively too.


    Damn, what were those Dragon Sect assassins doing? They had the nerve to declare themselves as Zhou Dynasty¡¯s top assassination organization when they couldn¡¯t even deal with a good-for-nothing? What a waste of her personal savings.


    Yun Lingshui gnashed her teeth together, and then her eyes flickered with viciousness.


    ¡°What are you all still dawdling for? Go help the Sixth Miss, can¡¯t you see she¡¯s been bullied?¡±


    After yesterday¡¯s rectification, everyone in Yun Manor became aware of the importance Old Master Yun attached to the good-for-nothing Ninth Miss. The entire lot of maidservants and guards who disrespected her in the past had been sent away, so now, looking at the ¡°fragile¡± Yun Wu, all of the servants were hesitating.


    ¡°What? Could it be that in this manor, no one is willing to obey this miss¡¯s commands anymore?¡± Their hesitation flamed Yun Lingshui¡¯s rage. At that, they no longer hesitated and immediately rushed into the hut.


    Yun Wu¡¯s eyes flashed.


    Suddenly!


    ¡°What is this?¡± A loud voice thundered. It was Yun Qi, followed by a few guards and Housekeeper Wu Gang. The furious look on his face could be seen from even a distance away.


    Complexion draining, Yun Lingshui turned her head and called out, ¡°Grandpa!¡± At once, the servants fell back and called out respectfully, ¡°Old Master Yun!¡±


    Yun Qi¡¯s furious gaze swept over them, inexplicably alarming Yun Lingshui, but he said nothing. He stepped into the hut only to see Yun Wu sitting on her damaged stool, calmly sipping water from her pitiable teacup. When she saw Yun Qi enter, she merely smiled and greeted aloofly, ¡°Mornin¡¯, Grandpa!¡±


    Beside her laid the remains of a table and sprawled atop was Yun Qing Er, who was struggling to get up. As Yun Qi approached, he accidentally stepped on her whip. He didn¡¯t need to guess to know what had happened in the hut.


    Yun Qing Er finally managed to climb onto her feet and asked in a sweet, delicate voice, ¡°Grandpa, how, how come you¡¯re here?¡±


    Traces of anger appeared on Yun Qi¡¯s calm face. He looked at the granddaughter he¡¯d originally thought highly of, and for the first time, he felt sorely disappointed.


    ¡°Get the hell back to your own courtyard and stay there for two days. If I see you and Yun Lingshui take even one step out of your rooms, I¡¯ll kick both of you from the family!¡± He was completely serious.


    ¡°Grandpa, you can¡¯t¡­¡± Yun Qing Er paled. Yun Qi cut her off by waving his hand and commanding, ¡°Wu Gang, get people to send the Third Miss and the Sixth Miss back to their respective rooms immediately. Anyone who dares let them out will have their legs broken.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Old Master!¡± Wu Gang replied.


    ¡°Sixth Miss, I will send you back to your room,¡± he stood in front of Yun Qing Er and said respectfully. However, he peered at Yun Wu from the corner of his eye, probing and observing. Yun Wu was well aware of his scrutiny.


    As if oblivious, the corners of her lips raised. She looked incomparably delicate and fragile. No one would¡¯ve been able to guess she was last night¡¯s ¡°top assassin Fengxing.¡±


    Yun Qing Er wanted to say something, but Yun Qi¡¯s wrath shut her up. She could do nothing but endure and shoot Yun Wu an exceptionally hateful glare, thinking one day, she¡¯ll get even with Yun Wu.


    Only after her two seething sisters left did Yun Wu slowly rise from her stool. A faint smile appeared on her face as she remarked, ¡°Grandpa¡­ if you¡¯d come any later, I probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist chopping off their heads.¡±


    At that, Yun Qi was stunned and didn¡¯t know whether to cry or to laugh. After all, she was blaming him for arriving too early. When he thought about it, he realized that chances were, she wasn¡¯t lying. In that case, were his two other granddaughter¡¯s necks currently broken?


    ¡°Brat, nonetheless, they are still your biological sisters. If they ever push things too far, do consider giving Grandpa some face and let them off.¡±


    Yun Wu lifted her eyes and asked coldly, ¡°Grandpa, how much is your face worth?¡±


    That day her ¡°biological sisters¡± went after her life, where was this so-called ¡°Grandpa¡±¡¯ at? If he hadn¡¯t caught on to her hidden strength, would he still be paying so much attention to her?


    The answer was obvious.


    She didn¡¯t take unkindly to him, but that didn¡¯t mean she was willing to acknowledge him as her grandfather. In both her previous and current life, she was cold-hearted. There were few things and people capable of moving her emotionally.


    Having said that, once she approved of someone, she would go as far as to unhesitantly fighting the Heavens for them. Clearly, Yun Qi had not yet gained her approval.


    His expression changed slightly at her words. How could he not have understood what she meant? For over a decade, he never bothered to show concern for her. Asking her to accept him as her grandfather just because they were related was little different from him asking for the moon¡­ but wasn¡¯t this brat being a bit too unreasonable? No matter what, he was still her biological grandfather.


    Despite that, he could only take in her indifferent expression and sigh helplessly.


    ¡°Forget it. Right now, Grandpa¡¯s face isn¡¯t worth anything. Wait until it gains some worth, then Grandpa will talk it over with you again. Now, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to Ning Courtyard.¡±


    Yun Wu was a little taken aback, as she hadn¡¯t expected Yun Qi to have such a generous attitude. Anyone else probably would¡¯ve been miffed. This made her regard him somewhat differently.


    The instant they stepped out, a guard rushed over to report, ¡°Old Master, Crown Prince and Prince Long are waiting in the main hall.¡±


    ¡°Crown Prince and Prince Long? Why did they come?¡± Yun Qi furrowed his brows.


    Crown Prince?


    Yun Wu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. She had traversed and woke up in a whipped and lacerated body, courtesy of this very Crown Prince.


    Coupled with the fact that his biological mother was the most likely the Empress of Zhou Dynasty, Yun Wu was quite ¡°curious¡± about this Crown Prince.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± she said. Yun Qi glanced at her and seemed to have noticed something, but he didn¡¯t ask and instead nodded, ¡°Mhm, let¡¯s go. While we¡¯re at it, I need to talk to His Highness about your participation in the tournament that will start on the day after tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 30 - The Exchanged Prince

    Chapter 30 ¡ª The Exchanged Prince


    Yun Manor¡¯s main hall was rather spacious, and of course, lavishly furnished. Twenty chairs, each made from precious, ancient sandalwood, were divided evenly into two rows of seats, their intricately-carved legs planted on the plush red carpet that adorned the floor.


    Two individuals were already seated inside the hall. Sitting in the master seat was Zhou Dynasty¡¯s crown prince, Zhou Tianyu. The four-clawed dragon embroidered on his golden-yellow robes was fierce and ferocious-looking, which in turn accentuated his lofty identity.


    He was quite handsome, but lurking in his seemingly tranquil eyes was a gleam of sharpness that normal people would fail to detect. Evidently, this crown prince wasn¡¯t a simple man. When he saw Yun Qi walk in with Yun Wu in tow, he continued to placidly sip his tea.


    ¡°Your old subject pays his respects to Your Highness the Crown Prince,¡± Yun Qi cupped his hands together and bowed to Zhou Tianyu, his attitude neither humble nor arrogant.


    In response to Yun Qi bowing instead of kneeling, Zhou Tianyu merely gave a gentle smile, and his lofty attitude from earlier disappeared instantly. He said, ¡°Elder, there is no need to be so courteous. We are troubling you with our sudden visit. Do sit down.¡±


    At the crown prince¡¯s prompting, Yun Qi took a seat in one of the side chairs, and Yun Wu followed suit. She had not uttered a single word since they entered, so Zhou Tianyu couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow.


    Looking up, his gentle yet perceptive gaze fell on her. ¡°Which Yun family¡¯s Miss might this be?¡± Yun Lengyi1 had no sons and nine daughters, but the only ones worth noting were the trio of exceptionally talented ones.


    ¡°This brat2 is the Ninth Miss, named Yun Wu. Because she was born with a weak body constitution, she has had little interaction with outsiders. She is still ignorant of multiple courtesies. This old subject requests that Your Highness and Prince Long show leniency, lest she behaves out of conduct.¡± Yun Qi explained. At the same time, he had conveniently provided an excuse for Yun Wu¡¯s lack of greeting.


    Ninth? That sickly good-for-nothing from the back mountain?


    Zhou Tianyu¡¯s brows furrowed lightly, and in his eyes, a touch of disdain took root. However, he quickly covered it up before saying, ¡°So it¡¯s the Ninth Miss. Yesterday, I heard Elder Yun intends to have you participate in the tournament? Would the Ninth Miss¡¯s body be able to withstand it?¡±


    Yun Wu replied, her voice imbued with fragility, ¡°This subject is most grateful for Your Highness¡¯s concern and will make every effort as to not hinder my three sisters.¡±


    ¡°Ninth Miss has such determination. That is indeed good, but¡­¡± Zhou Tianyu hesitated.


    ¡°Your Highness, please be at ease. The brat is only sickly because she has led a sedentary life. This year¡¯s tournament shall serve as an opportunity for her to gain experience and exercise, nothing more,¡± Yun Qi said loudly. The way he worded it was very astute.


    Dropping the topic, Zhou Tianyu turned his head to speak with the man sitting beside him, ¡°Long San3, this is Yun family¡¯s Ninth Miss. During the tournament, you must take good care of her. I shall place her safety in your hands.¡±


    The man had his face hidden behind a black face veil, and his voice was particularly unpleasant to listen to. It sounded like his vocal cords were severely damaged, ¡°Okay. I will definitely protect Ninth Miss well.¡±


    After briefly sifting through her acquired memories, Yun Wu found no impressions of this ¡°Long San.¡± Yun Qi, on the other hand, frowned.


    Prince Long was actually Long Xu Kingdom¡¯s third prince4, but due to an inauspicious divination from the kingdom¡¯s Imperial Preceptor, the prince was sent as a child to Zhou Dynasty, where he became an exchanged prince. Alas, fifteen years ago, a sudden fire broke out and ruined both Prince Long¡¯s countenance and meridians, so he became a complete good-for-nothing.


    Him, protect Yun Wu? Wasn¡¯t the crown prince clearly implying that a good-for-nothing should be paired with another good-for-nothing? Needless to say, that didn¡¯t settle well with Old Master Yun.


    ¡°This subject is most grateful for Your Highness¡¯s good intentions, but I will be fine following my three sisters. I won¡¯t bother Prince Long¡ª¡± Without warning, she broke off as violent coughs wracked her body.


    Immediately catching on from the gleam in her eyes, Yun Qi abruptly deepened his frown and feigned alarm, ¡°Brat, you just had to insist on accompanying me here. Now that you¡¯ve seen His Highness¡¯s grandeur, hurry back to rest. Focus on recovering your health, the tournament is in two days.¡±


    One stunned moment later, Yun Wu couldn¡¯t help but want to give Yun Qi a big thumbs-up. To be capable of getting the message that effortlessly¡ªwhat a veteran, indeed.


    Up until he spoke, she had been coughing so hard that her complexion paled, giving off the impression that she just might suddenly cough to death. She left, staggering the entire way out.


    Courtesies? From beginning to end, not once did she give a proper salute. Zhou Tianyu stared after her departing back. Although he harbored no blame, the disdain and contempt in his eyes increased.


    However, even in his dreams, he would never have imagined this ¡°good-for-nothing¡± he was belittling to be a heaven-defying talent who was already at the early stage of Rank Five Practitioner.


    ¡­..


    On a small, remote hilltop in the back mountain.


    Upon leaving Yun Manor¡¯s main hall, Yun Wu¡¯s previous infirmity was nowhere to be found.


    Leaning down, she plucked a blade of grass and left it to dangle from her lips. She fell backwards onto the grass, folded both hands behind her head, and crossed her knees. The morning sunlight catered to her comfort.


    How troublesome.


    When she heard about the crown prince¡¯s arrival, she had tagged after Yun Qi so she could watch and learn. Plus, she wanted to see for herself how elegant and graceful this crown prince ¡°she¡± had supposedly tried to curry favor with was5.


    After the encounter, she couldn¡¯t resist the contemptuous sneer that curved her lips. Although he could be considered handsome, the way she saw it, he was nothing more than mediocre and simply incomparable to that man.


    Speaking of that man, she had not seen him since that night¡­6


    Out of nowhere, Long Qingxie¡¯s strikingly attractive and bewitching face surfaced in her mind. Her eyes snapped open in shock.


    Damn, why must he keep appearing in her thoughts?


    All of a sudden, a drifting breeze carried the sound of soft footsteps to her ears. Her austere eyes flashed. Without delay, she flipped one of her hands over and steeply shot out two silver needles.


    ¡°Ah!¡± A yelp, and then a round, black ball-like thing could be seen tumbling down the small hillside. How embarrassing. The instant the ¡°black ball¡± clambered up from the ground, Yun Wu realized it was actually a person dressed in black clothing.


    The ice-cold edge of her dagger had already left a thin, red line on his throat.


    ¡°Who are you¡ª¡± Abruptly, she paused. Why? Because the sight that greeted her was one liable of frightening an average person enough to make them scream. Having been thoroughly disfigured by flames, it was an absolutely hideous and terrifying face.


    Seemingly to have just registered what had happened, he stammered, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t look at me, don¡¯t look at me¡­¡± as bewilderment and confusion clouded his eyes. Disregarding the burning pain at his neck, he suddenly covered his face and ducked his head. He dropped down to his hands and knees and grabbed his black face veil from the ground, where it had fallen.


    With hasty hands, he adjusted it back around his head, covering up his countenance.


    He was the one who had arrived with the crown prince and accompanied him in the main hall earlier, Prince Long. Yun Wu regained her composure at the same time he did. However, what had frightened her wasn¡¯t his face, but his eyes; those bright, obsidian orbs shone in a way that inexplicably reminded her of that man.


    Back then in the main hall, she had felt a familiar aura from him, but she hadn¡¯t dwelled on it. Now that she was, she wondered, could he be¡­?


    Narrowing her keen eyes, she unhesitantly struck out with lightning speed to take off his veil, then she pinched his hideous face between her fingers and pulled, trying to tear off that fake face mask, but¡­


    ¡°Ow, hurt, it hurts¡­¡± He cried out shakily in that peculiarly hoarse voice of his. Meanwhile, the elasticity of his cheeks told Yun Wu that his skin was definitely real. Moreover, his hair was black. Add on the way he looked at her, with self-inferiority flickering in his eyes, glistening teardrops gathering at his outer corners, and extreme grievance, Yun Wu wanted to ¡ªfor the first time¡ª burrow into a hole.


    The situation¡­ she felt like a lewd playboy who had ruthlessly deflowered and devastated this delicate flower.


    So awkward.


    Yun Wu cleared her throat and apologized, ¡°Sorry, wrong person, excuse me.¡±


    With a whisk, the veil in her hand was back over his face again. She sat up while simultaneously collecting her needles from both of his legs and tucked the needles into her robes.


    As if nothing had happened at all, she laid back down and closed her eyes so she could enjoy the sunlight anew.


    ¡°Um, um¡­¡± A coarse voice stammered, but Yun Wu didn¡¯t open her eyes. Even so, she knew that he had furtively took a seat beside her. Hearing no response from her prompted him to sneakily shift his butt closer, slowly drawing near.


    ¡°Um¡­ Can I¡­¡±


    ¡°If you dare come any closer, I¡¯ll cut you in half,¡± She threatened coldly as she opened her eyes to stare at the black-clothed man, who had already nestled his body next to hers.


    Fright!


    Evidently, she¡¯d frightened him so much that he carelessly rolled down the narrow hilltop again.


    Truth be told, Yun Wu¡¯s disposition had always been chilly. Towards many things, she was calm and indifferent, but today, her mood was likely a bit uncontrollable due to the embarrassment from before.


    ¡°Umm¡­¡± Again, that ¡°black ball¡± clambered up and started weakly. Finally, she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Her eyes flew open, and she glared at him coldly, barking, ¡°Um, um, um, um what?¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for her leaning forward and stealthily probing his meridians earlier when she was picking out her needles from his legs, confirming that his ruined meridians were without foundation, she wouldn¡¯t have allowed him to inch closer, and closer again.


    The man trembled for a moment, ¡°I, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Yun Wu really couldn¡¯t understand him. How could a big ol¡¯ man like him get scared just from that? Unsure herself whether it was due to annoyance or soft-heartedness, she said, ¡°Alright, alright, stop trembling. Whatever you want to say, just say it.¡±


    ¡°I, I¡¯m sorry, my face, scared you,¡± was the reply, making her knit her brows together.


    Scared her? Did it? If all it took to scare her was a face, what was she still doing in this world? Plus, her own experiences were beyond anything anyone could ever imagine.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t. To me, appearance, whether it be beautiful or ugly, is but a sheet of human skin.¡±


    She shot him a glance and didn¡¯t bother gauging his expression. After saying her part, she stuck another blade of grass between her lips and continued to absorb the warm sunlight.


    Unbeknownst to her, the second she closed her eyes¡­


    Beneath his black face veil, the man who had been fearfully trembling just moments ago silently curved the corners of his lips into a bewitching smile, and his black eyes twinkled brilliantly.

 Chapter 31 - To the Imperial Tournament

    Chapter 31 ¡ª To the Imperial Tournament


    ¡°Then¡­ can I be your friend?¡±


    Alas, he was bluntly turned down.


    ¡°You, you also resent me for being ugly, right? I know I don¡¯t deserve to be anyone¡¯s friend, and no one is willing to be my friend either. Compared to how good-looking you are, I¡­¡±


    Under the bombardment of his self-inferiority and spluttering, Yun Wu opened her eyes again and sat up in frustration. She swatted aside his face veil and looked him in the eye, ¡°A person¡¯s appearance depends not on their face, but their mentality. As long as you believe you¡¯re handsome, then that¡¯s what you are. Black ball, I¡¯m begging you, stop prattling like you¡¯re Tang Seng1, okay? It hurts my head.¡±


    Yun Wu felt like she could finally sympathize with Hou Ge2, as she almost couldn¡¯t resist the urge to feed the black-clad man a needle and henceforth shut him up.


    Tang Seng? Who?


    Black ball? Was that referring to him? Long San fell into a visible daze, but he recovered quickly, and a grin appeared on his hideous face. A nice set of beautiful white teeth was revealed.


    ¡°I just knew you were a good person, that you would agree to be my friend! My name is Long San. I¡¯m Long Xu Kingdom¡¯s third prince, but when I was a child, I came to Zhou Dynasty and became an exchanged prince. Though I¡¯ve been alive for 25 years, this is my first time having a friend, I¡¯m so happy¡­¡±


    With that, his entire person fell on Yun Wu. His arms wrapped around her body, tightly hugging her as tears of joy fell from his eyes. Then, in a show of extreme ¡°excitement,¡± he rubbed his face against the center of her underdeveloped chest.


    Muddled by the sudden assault and weight on her body, for a moment Yun Wu forgot to react.


    When did she say she wanted to be his friend? She¡¯d intended to push him away, but hearing him say that he was already 25-years-old, and yet she was his first ever friend, she couldn¡¯t help but hesitate.


    Forget it, she¡¯ll leave him be. They wouldn¡¯t have much interaction afterward anyway¡­


    But it wasn¡¯t long before she realized she couldn¡¯t have been more wrong.


    Since that day, Long San practically stuck himself to her. As long as it was daytime, no matter where she was, they would ¡°coincidentally¡± bump into each other. She actually wouldn¡¯t have minded if it was just the ¡°coincidences,¡± but that wasn¡¯t the end of his clinginess.


    Regardless of what she was doing, he would also relentlessly tag along. Eventually, everyone in Yun Manor learned of their ¡°friendship,¡± and the looks of ambiguity, ridicule, scorn, and jape piled up.


    Yun Wu didn¡¯t care about what they thought, but she was truly annoyed to death by the man in question.


    ¡­..


    Morning of the imperial hunting tournament!


    Long San, dressed in his usual black attire and face veil, once again showed up in Yun Wu¡¯s Ning Courtyard, and he even went as far as to unashamedly lie down on her bed before expressing his desire to watch her disrobe.


    Of course, he was ruthlessly kicked out by an enraged Yun Wu. Only after she finished changing did she walk out, and as soon as she caught sight of his face-veiled figure, she grew ill-tempered and threw him a contemptuous look.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re staring at? Go already!¡±


    ¡°Friend, today, you¡­ really pretty.¡± Long San complimented, as though pleasantly surprised.


    Yun Qi had commemorated Yun Wu¡¯s move into Ning Courtyard with gifts of silk and brocade, precious pieces of jewelry, and not to mention, an endless supply of servants and guards. Since Yun Wu disliked having servants flock around her all day, she¡¯d dismissed them before they even had the chance to step into the courtyard.


    As for the clothes and jewelry, she¡¯d accepted them without standing on ceremony.


    Currently, she was in violet attire; gorgeous yet simple and unfettered. The dress was very plain compared to the other magnificent clothes she had received, but worn on her body, it appeared drastically more beautiful.


    Clothes make a man just as a saddle makes a horse¡ªthis saying wasn¡¯t unjustified.


    Paying no heed to Long San, Yun Wu spun around and headed for the entrance, but the sleeve of her right arm was promptly seized by a large hand.


    ¡°Friend, don¡¯t be mad. I¡¯m just afraid if you get lost later, I won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡± Under her piercing gaze, Long San broke into a wide and sincere smile.


    Yun Wu really wanted to give him a kick and tell him to go to hell, but every time she was angered to the point of doing just that, he would flash a brilliant, ¡°naive¡± smile at her. It was the kind of smile that rendered her incapable of raising her hand against him.


    ¡°Let go of me, and stop rambling,¡± Yun Wu frowned, trying to shake his hand off. He stubbornly held on. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. Friend, you don¡¯t know, but this year¡¯s tournament is held in the palace¡¯s own exclusive Beast Forest. The magical beasts inside are very fierce. If you don¡¯t have my protection, you will definitely be injured.¡±


    His protection?


    With his strength¡­ who would be protecting who, exactly?


    ¡­..


    Yun Manor, presence chamber.


    By the time Yun Wu and Long San appeared, Yun Qi and the rest of the Yun family had been waiting for some time already.


    ¡°Hmph, Grandpa looked upon you favorably for but a short while, and yet you¡¯re already assuming airs, making us wait for this long. Slu¡­ Ninth Sister, you¡¯re quite something.¡± Fearful of Yun Qi¡¯s presence, Yun Qing Er inwardly clenched her teeth.


    Yun Lingshui stood up, her eyes tinged with gloom, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath on her. Doesn¡¯t she know that the envoys from the palace arrived long ago? Elder Sister, Sixth Sister, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Furtively, she shot Yun Wu a glare and took the lead in walking out. Yun Qing Er harrumphed and followed. When she passed by Yun Wu, she threatened in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯d better be careful. If I catch you alone during the tournament, I guarantee you¡¯ll be taught a good lesson.¡±


    A while back, the Eldest Miss Yun Xing Er was sent to study at Wushi Institute and returned recently so she could participate in the tournament. She¡¯d heard about the happenings in the manor, and therefore, the sight of Yun Wu caused Yun Xing Er¡¯s beautiful eyes to flash with coldness.


    However, Yun Xing Er¡¯s charming face quickly reverted back to its usual expression of benevolence, accentuating her pure white attire perfectly. She gently bid Yun Qi farewell and left.


    One glance at the familiar view of Yun Xing Er¡¯s back caused the depths of Yun Wu¡¯s eyes to freeze over. In Yun Wu¡¯s past life, she had cared for and loved a woman as she would a close sister; that woman was San Feng, who later betrayed and put her to death.


    In this life, it wasn¡¯t much different. Slitting Yun Wu¡¯s tendons and throwing her off a cliff to feed wild beasts¡­ Yun Wu hadn¡¯t forgotten this debt¡ªnot at all. During the tournament, perhaps she, Yun Wu, would be the one settling accounts instead.


    Yun Qi noticed the cold light in her eyes and felt a bad premonition. He furrowed his brows, ¡°Brat, Grandpa¡¯s face may not be worth anything, but could you consider it a little and not be so angry?¡±


    Hearing that, Yun Wu smiled and replaced the frost in her eyes with their normal fragility.


    ¡°I know how to hold my temper. Grandpa, there¡¯s no need for you to send me off yourself, I¡¯ll be fine just following my three sisters out.¡± Without waiting for his response, she turned around and stepped out. Long San walked behind her, his pace neither too slow nor too hasty.


    He had heard every word of the exchange. Beneath his black veil, the corners of his lips lifted into a sneer, and his devilish eyes gleamed with icy bloodthirst.


    Was his woman someone to be provoked at will?


    ¡­..


    The entrance of the imperial palace.


    A dozen or so carriages ¡ªeach and every one luxurious¡ª could be seen, and over twenty beauties were already standing at the side. The Yun family¡¯s large carriage stopped and immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention. Evidently, they were waiting for the three eminent Yun Misses.


    Yun General Manor was Zhou Dynasty¡¯s number one martial family. They were a bit late to arrive, but who would dare rebuke them? However, when they saw not only the three Misses, but also Yun Wu and Long San alight from the carriage, the spectators all broke into disdainful laughter and ridiculing whispers.


    Prince Long, a good-for-nothing with ruined meridians and a disfigured countenance. Who in Zhou Dynasty didn¡¯t recognize his black-clad, black face-veiled figure? And Yun Manor¡¯s Ninth Miss, a sickly good-for-nothing, was also known to all.


    A good-for-nothing with another good-for-nothing¡ªa perfect match, and a laughingstock of a pair.


    ¡°Good. Every Miss is now ready. Please follow after this humble servant,¡± a eunuch instructed softly and respectfully before leading the group of twenty-some females away. They arrived at a wide and spacious square, and it was completely empty until they heard the twittering call of a beast bird.


    Several pairs of eyes turned to the sky, and then quite a few people exclaimed in shock, ¡°Beast bird mounts!¡±


    Eight gigantic bird beasts were in flight. It wasn¡¯t until they landed that eight grey-robed men came into view, each sitting atop their respective beasts. In their hands, they held onto ropes that were attached to the collar-like loops around the beasts¡¯ necks.


    Yun Wu drew upon her acquired memories. It seemed that this foreign world had an occupation called the Beast Trainer, which was what she assumed these grey-robed people were.


    Beast Trainer: Simply put, they were individuals capable of taming ferocious magical beasts and reducing them to obedient beast pets. Domesticated magical beasts were usually weak in their attacks, so they were either treated as mere pets or mounts, at best.


    Despite that, Beast Trainers were few in number, so the occupation was a popular one. For the imperial family to have flying mounts was not unusual, but starting out with eight at once showed that the imperials were quite extravagant.


    Except, wasn¡¯t the tournament this year being held in the palace¡¯s exclusive Beast Forest? Why were there flying mounts?


    ¡°Young Misses, if any of you are ready, please come up. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s very safe,¡± the mounted Beast Trainers reassured and laughed kindly.


    The eunuch immediately started to arrange the seating, and soon, the group was split into eight and settled onto the mounts, after which the Beast Trainers urged the bird beasts into the air.


    The feeling of wind blowing in their faces elicited expressions of excitement and wonder from the Misses while Yun Wu, on the other hand, was apathetic from beginning to end.


    To her, these domesticated flying beasts were no different from livestock and utterly incapable of rousing her interest. Involuntarily, she recalled the Redfire Dragon and the time she sat on its neck¡ªthat was she would consider ¡°exciting.¡± She wondered, after becoming a Summoner, if it would be possible for her to secretly put the dragon under a contract?


    If the Redfire Dragon learned of her musings, it probably would¡¯ve been angered to the point of giving Yun Manor another ¡°earthquake.¡±


    Nonetheless, this disagreeable idea had quietly sprouted in Yun Wu¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 32 - Provoked

    Chapter 32 ¡ª Provoked


    The exclusive Imperial Beast Forest!


    It turned out to be located behind the palace, on a steep mountain ridge. If the group of pampered Misses had been told to walk the entire way there, it probably would¡¯ve taken them over a day of trudging to reach their destination.


    The view from above revealed that the Imperial Beast Forest was exceptionally large; it covered at least a thousand acres of land.


    Soon, all eight bird beasts touched down in a spacious clearing.


    Yun Wu leaped off the bird beast she was on and immediately concealed that instance of agility with her usual fragility. She looked around and saw that Crown Prince Zhou Tianyu and the other imperial princes were already standing off to one side, waiting for them. There were also quite a few military personnels present.


    Reasonably so, she concluded. They were probably there to ensure everyone¡¯s safety during the hunting tournament.


    The rules of the tournament this time were actually very simple; the participants would be split into groups of two, and within the allotted time, they must hunt down magical beasts. Victory would be determined by either the number of beasts hunted or the ranks of the beasts hunted.


    When pairs were being assigned, the fact that Zhou Tianyu joined Yun Wu with Long San came as no surprise. He even threw in a guard. Zhou Tianyu¡¯s meaning was clear¡ªlet the guard hunt beasts for the two good-for-nothings. In fact, everyone else was also secretly jeering and casting disdainful glances at Yun Wu and Long San. After all, nobody believed they would be able to accomplish anything on their own.


    If it weren¡¯t for the presence of all the imperial princes, the unpleasant din of mockery might¡¯ve already reached the skies. As though oblivious, she casually went to stand behind Long San. Inside, she was laughing coldly.


    A command was issued, and thereby, the imperial hunting tournament began!


    Without any hesitation at all, Yun Wu recalled the place she had marked in her mind when she was surveying the area from below and quickly headed there with the rest of her group in tow. This scene, in the eyes of the other Misses, gave off the impression of Yun Wu rushing to hunt down beasts and win the tournament, which in turn elicited another round of ridiculing stares.


    As soon as Yun Wu¡¯s group entered the forest, a mocking laugh rang out from behind them.


    ¡°Why, if it isn¡¯t Yun Manor¡¯s Ninth Miss! Are you aiming for first place today? Hehe, don¡¯t be so hasty; the magical beasts in this forest are very ferocious, you know? So it¡¯s best if you find a weapon to defend yourself with, lest you encounter a beast and force the guard into a dilemma about who to rescue first.¡±


    ¡°Right. Such ferocious beasts are unsuitable for your ¡®noble¡¯ identities, so you two should stick close to the guard and avoid seeing blood.¡±


    Another duo that happened to be heading in the same direction as Yun Wu¡¯s group taunted and mocked as they approached. Long San¡¯s expression was impossible to see, as his black veil covered it. Yun Wu¡¯s eyes chilled, but she didn¡¯t cease her movements and continued on into the forest.


    The two Misses didn¡¯t plan on yielding. One of them, dressed in white robes, suddenly appeared before Yun Wu.


    ¡°Yun Wu, my father is the Ministry of War¡¯s Deputy Minister Li. You and I, we could be considered distant relatives. You should greet me as ¡®Sister Li,¡¯ but instead, you turned head and tried to leave. Shouldn¡¯t you give me some face?¡±


    Yun Wu came to a stop, lifted her eyes, and looked at the beautiful girl standing in front of her. Beautiful, yes, but the girl boasted an arrogant and barbaric temperament.


    ¡°I don¡¯t seem to recall having any distant relatives. Miss Li, if you wish to form connections with a ¡®relative,¡¯ I suggest you go to my father. I myself am not familiar with you,¡± Yun Wu sneered before walking past her. Anyone with eyes would be able to see that the girl was deliberately trying to make trouble for Yun Wu.


    Unfortunately, Yun Wu didn¡¯t have the time nor interest to deal with her. The girl ¡ªLi Mei¡ª immediately flared up at Yun Wu¡¯s words. After all, although Li Mei¡¯s father was the Deputy Minister of War, he was still a far cry from General Yun. Moreover, being so-called distant relatives was just a made-up lie.


    Little did she think the rumored weak and sickly Yun Wu would shoot back such a sharp retort. That, of course, enraged Li Mei. However, since the guard was standing next to Yun Wu, Li Mei couldn¡¯t do anything serious. That didn¡¯t mean she was willing to swallow her anger though.


    Li Mei¡¯s partner watched as Yun Wu walked away. Furrowing her brows, the girl asked, ¡°Sister Li, you¡¯re just going to let Yun Manor¡¯s good-for-nothing go like that?¡±


    The coldness in Li Mei¡¯s eyes dwindled, but her lips curved into an odd smile. ¡°Let her go? Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± At that, her partner¡¯s eyes lit up and filled with excitement.


    ¡°Could it be that Sister Li has thought of some interesting tricks again? Tell me, tell me. I can¡¯t wait to see that good-for-nothing on her knees, begging for mercy.¡±


    ¡°Wait. Help me with something.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Sister Li. I will definitely accomplish it, right away!¡±


    Amongst the ranks of Misses, Li Mei could be considered a highly talented one; therefore, she had long gotten used to being flattered and fawned on. Yun Wu¡¯s attitude had undoubtedly angered Li Mei, so there was no way Li Mei would dismiss the offense.


    ¡­..


    The Imperial Beast Forest was divided into three layers: outer, inner, and center. Magical beasts of the lower ranks occupied the outer layer, where even Rank One and Rank Two Practitioners would be able to manage. The inner and center layers, on the other hand, contained relatively high-ranked beasts and were not places for the ordinary.


    Hence, the hunting tournament took place mainly in the outer layer.


    Ever since Yun Wu entered the forest and ventured further and further in, only small magical beasts and rabbits crossed her path. They were promptly ignored, making it seem as though she was not hunting, but merely rushing somewhere.


    The border between the outer and inner layer was near. Seeing that, the guard suddenly opened his mouth and reminded in a low voice, ¡°Miss Yun, the peripheral border is just a short distance away. We cannot continue on any further.¡±


    The peripheral border?


    Yun Wu couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle her brows. It seemed that the palace¡¯s rear cliff was still deeper in. The reason she decided to partake in the imperial hunting tournament was not to win¡­ but to infiltrate the palace and steal the Flower of a Hundred Lives.


    Indeed. Her purpose was to enter the imperial treasury. She had already prodded its general location from Yun Qi¡¯s mouth. In any case, she could single-handedly win the tournament, but after learning that the Empress was the one working behind the scenes, Yun Wu knew that she could not expose her strength too soon.


    If she did, an incessant flow of attempts on her life would ensue. Before she could be considered genuinely strong, Yun Wu would not let her enemy know her cards. That would be the most foolish move to make, especially since the country¡¯s Empress was her opponent.


    For that reason, Yun Wu had to advance slowly and entrench herself at every step, all for the sake of buying herself some more time. Alas, with Long San and the guard following her, it would be hard to take action.


    She would have to get rid of them, somehow.


    Right at that moment!


    ¡°Help¡­¡± She heard an alarming call for help.


    Li Mei¡¯s partner ran at full speed toward them and grabbed onto the guard, who was standing behind Yun Wu.


    ¡°Q-quick, save Sister Li, she was besieged by a group of Timberwolves, quick, follow me!¡±


    Timberwolves?


    Timberwolves were Rank Two magical beasts, so there shouldn¡¯t be any packs of them in the outer layer.


    ¡°Roar¡­¡± Howls could be heard in the distance. The guard knit his brows together tightly.


    So there really was a wolf pack?


    Could it be due to a flaw in the protective barrier of the outer layer? The Miss¡¯s panic, coupled with the howls, convinced him of the situation¡¯s urgency.


    Casting a glance over Long San and Yun Wu, the guard frowned and said, ¡°Prince Long, Miss Yun, please wait here for a while. This subordinate will return soon.¡±


    The two were good-for-nothings. If anything happened to them, he could just blame it on their own feebleness. Miss Li, however, was the Deputy Minister¡¯s daughter. If anything happened to her, the guard would have to bear all the consequences. Without waiting for a response from Yun Wu and Long San, he turned and left with the girl.


    How could Yun Wu possibly not know what the guard was thinking? Her eyes flashed.


    One day, she would show the entire world what a real ¡°good-for-nothing¡± looked like!


    Turning her head, she glanced at Long San and said, ¡°What are you still standing here for? You¡¯re not going to follow along and take a look?¡±


    ¡°Friend, you want me to go take a look?¡± Long San asked instead of answering. Beneath his black veil, his eyes were shining brightly. For a second, a touch of familiarity once again swept through Yun Wu¡¯s heart, but before she could speak, Long San grinned, ¡°Alright, alright. Friend, if you want me to go take a look, then I¡¯ll go take a look. But you can¡¯t go anywhere, wait for me to come back and protect you.¡±


    Hardly had his voice faded away before his black-robed figure disappeared without a trace.


    Was he really a good-for-nothing?


    Yun Wu raised an eyebrow, but then she tucked the suspicion away in the back of her mind and lifted her feet, intent on forging deeper into the forest.


    ¡°Yun Wu, where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Behind her, a cold voice drawled.


    Li Mei pulled a longsword from the side of her waist and swiftly arrived in front of Yun Wu, and then she braced the longsword against Yun Wu¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Good-for-nothing. Look at how arrogant you were just moments ago. Now that you¡¯re the only one left, do you still dare make snide remarks? Be sensible¡ªobediently kneel down and plead for my forgiveness, lest I accidentally sever your neck or slit open your little face with my sword¡­¡± Li Mei threatened darkly.


    Her beautiful features were distorted by an expression of hideous fury, and her charming eyes were doused with cruelty.


    Thanks to the fact that every team had left in different directions and that Yun Wu¡¯s choice happened to be the most remote, there was no one else to be seen. Thus, Li Mei¡¯s brutal nature was completely released.


    Yun Wu didn¡¯t seem surprised by Li Mei¡¯s appearance. As the matter of fact, some impatience flashed through Yun Wu¡¯s eyes. Lifting her chin, she regarded Li Mei and the longsword coolly.


    ¡°Move it away! And screw off.¡± Six words, spoken in a biting tone.


    As soon as Li Mei heard them, she felt her anger explode. A streak of cyan-colored battle spirit burst forth, and the oppressive force of a Rank Two Practitioner rushed to suppress Yun Wu.


    ¡°You good-for-nothing, how dare you talk to me like that? Today, this miss will teach you a proper lesson!¡± Li Mei swung her longsword, which suddenly appeared to weigh a thousand kilograms, toward Yun Wu¡¯s weak frame.


    A smug smile curved Li Mei¡¯s lips. This time, she would definitely make Yun Wu kneel down and beg for mercy.


    However, in the next moment, the self-satisfied smile on her face froze.

 Chapter 33 - Someone You Can’t Afford to Offend

    Chapter 33 ¡ª Someone You Can¡¯t Afford to Offend


    Pah! Pah!


    A strong oppressive force erupted when Yun Wu let loose a streak of magenta battle spirit, and the sword that was pressed against her neck and shoulder instantly broke in half.


    Bang! Before the surprise could even register on Li Mei¡¯s face, she suddenly felt as though an astronomical amount of weight had slammed into her, abruptly forcing her to the ground. Dust flew into the air, and a human-sized pit formed beneath her body.


    If this scene had been witnessed by other people, they would undoubtedly be unable to resist sucking in a breath, and they would be seized by an inexplicable sense of panic. After all, Yun Wu had barely done anything, and yet she¡¯d still managed to single-handedly throw Li Mei off.


    Someone capable of throwing a mid-stage Rank Two Practitioner as easily as one would with an old rag, and for that casual attack to dent the forest earth¡­ would a person like that be considered a ¡°good-for-nothing¡±?


    No! If a person like that was considered a ¡°good-for-nothing,¡± then the greater part of Shenzhou Continent¡¯s population would be considered ¡°trash¡±!


    Yun Wu looked down with apathy in her eyes. Li Mei sprawled a short distance away, rendered incapable of standing up. The pain was too intense, and her ribs seemed to have been broken. A cold glint flickered across Yun Wu¡¯s dark eyes. Then, as if she disdained looking at Li Mei, Yun Wu waved her arm and turned around. Before leaving, she tossed a few words over her shoulder.


    ¡°Remember, there are people who you can¡¯t afford to offend. If you reveal what happened today to anyone else, I¡¯ll see to your demise tomorrow.¡±


    With that, her silhouette disappeared into the forest. Li Mei¡¯s eyes contained shock and astonishment, but what showed, for the most part, was actually fury and viciousness. She, Li Mei, was a proud daughter of Heaven. The one looking down on others should be her.


    And yet, she had been defeated by a sickly good-for-nothing. She couldn¡¯t allow that woman to stay alive¡­


    All of a sudden, while she was still immersed in her hatred, a deep and devilish voice drawled, ¡°Looks like she¡¯s still a bit too soft-hearted.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    The voice prompted Li Mei, who was filled with anger as she struggled to get up, to turn her head towards the source. When she saw the black face-veiled figure, she wrinkled her brows and became even angrier. ¡°You saw everything that happened just now?¡±


    She received no response.


    The damaged and hoarse quality of the man¡¯s voice had completely vanished. Beneath the black veil, his disfigured face revealed a smile, but his deep and inscrutable eyes were dyed with bloodthirst.


    ¡°Of course, if the little pipsqueak decides to leave something unfinished, I¡¯ll clean it up for her. I will not allow any incidents to occur, so¡­ enjoy your trip.¡±


    Li Mei was stunned. She wondered what he meant by that, but in the next moment, her pupils suddenly contracted, as though she had seen a demon crawl up from hell. An expression of absolute terror struck her.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    The scent of blood quickly pervaded the forest air, attracting the attention of the Timberwolves she had purposely let out prior. When she was found, all that was left of her was a badly mangled and chewed up corpse¡­


    ¡­..


    On a steep cliff wall.


    A petite body was climbing, slowly but steadily, upwards. She bore resemblance to a gecko. A closer look revealed that there was a strange iron contraption clamped around her upper left arm, and a long rope of silkworm thread draped over the peak of the cliff.


    Yun Wu had fastened it together with flexible silkworm thread, knowing that before she became strong enough, she would have to rely on foreign materials to survive.


    About half an hour later, she finally reached the top of the cliff. Quietly, she snuck her way into the inner palace grounds.


    However, it seemed that she had slightly miscalculated.


    After all, even though she had a rough idea of where the treasury was located, she didn¡¯t know exactly how big the palace was. A few rounds later, she found herself lost.


    Damn!


    The first attempt was already going so poorly. Then, suddenly, a hoarse yet familiar voice sounded, ¡°There you are, friend. What are you doing?¡± Long San appeared out of nowhere. As Yun Wu stared at the approaching man, her eyebrows wrinkled, and a trace of murderous intent flickered across her cold eyes.


    Why was he here?


    Could it be that he was the same as her, a feigned good-for-nothing?


    ¡°I got hurt, so I had the big bird send me back early. I didn¡¯t expect to find you in my residence.¡± Long San showed her the little scratch on his finger to prove that he was ¡°hurt.¡± Yun Wu shot him a suspicious look.


    This was his residence?


    She took in her surroundings and discovered that she was in a relatively remote place and that not too far away, there was indeed a tablet that read: Long Xu Pavilion.


    Since Long San was an exchanged prince from another country, it wasn¡¯t strange for him to be living within the palace. However, Yun Wu couldn¡¯t be bothered to confirm if he was lying or not. She moved, intent on leaving before he decided to cling onto her again. Unfortunately, before she could even lift her feet, he grabbed onto her hand.


    ¡°Friend, what are you playing this time? Let¡¯s play together. Hide-and-seek? Or¡­ do you want to go steal treasures?¡± He asked in a low whisper. There was a grin on his face. Without waiting for Yun Wu to respond, he continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I know a path that will take us directly to the treasury, and no one will see us.¡±


    Again, without waiting for her to respond, Long San seemed to be in high spirits as he sneakily dragged her towards a small pathway. The pathway required one to round a rockery, and within the rockery was a winding network of secret passages that led directly to the back of the treasury.


    Long San appeared to be so familiar with the path that it was almost as if he¡¯d forged it himself.


    ¡°How did you know I wanted to go to the treasury?¡± Yun Wu asked him suddenly. He turned around, seemingly astonished, and asked, ¡°Do you not want to go to the treasury?¡±


    No response.


    Nonetheless, Long San chuckled and explained, ¡°Everyone who sneaks into the palace wants to steal treasures from the treasury. I¡¯ve already met a bunch of them, so over time, I became familiar with the pathway. Friend, don¡¯t be suspicious. I won¡¯t harm you.¡±


    At that, Yun Wu furrowed her brows. She felt that she just couldn¡¯t see through this Long San and that he wasn¡¯t as simple as he appeared.


    After walking for a long while, Long San suddenly turned around. ¡°Friend, once you exit this area, you¡¯ll reach the rear of the treasury. You have to keep your voice down, or else the treasury guardian will catch you.¡±


    They were standing too close to each other. Yun Wu pulled back her hand and retreated a step. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me anymore. Go back.¡±


    Then, she went around him and stepped out of the secret passageway.


    The treasury was divided into five levels. On the outside, it appeared plain and ordinary, but it wasn¡¯t hard to tell that this place was like an impregnable fortress. Since it was daytime, the guards weren¡¯t as alert as they would be at night, but they were still on patrol.


    Surprisingly, Long San actually listened and didn¡¯t follow after her. Yun Wu didn¡¯t worry about it. She concealed herself and circled around the treasury a few times. After she familiarized herself with her surroundings, she used the same method as before to slowly climb up the back of the treasury.


    ¡­..


    Entrance of the treasury.


    A black-robed elder had been standing there for quite some time already. His presence was like a black pillar, making it hard for others to detect him. Suddenly, his eyes flew open, and they began to emit a cold murderous aura.


    This was the guardian of the treasury. Under the protection of this expert Master Practitioner, for years, anyone who attempted to infiltrate the imperial treasury ended up losing their lives. He¡¯d covered the entire vicinity of the treasury in his aura so that no outside activities would escape his detection.


    ¡°Is the imperial treasury a place to be casually snuck into? Withdraw, or else¡­ don¡¯t blame this old man for attacking.¡± A voice, seemingly amplified, struck towards the back of the treasury. Yun Wu¡¯s face instantly dropped.


    She didn¡¯t expect such a small movement from her to be discovered. It seemed that she was still too foreign to this world¡¯s powers. However, a moment later, she heard a familiar devilish laugh. Subconsciously, her heart tightened.


    Him?


    A figure flew out from behind the treasury. A head of unique silver hair swayed in the wind, and the man¡¯s bewitching face was masked by a black scarf.


    The corners of Long Qingxie¡¯s lips tilted into a mesmerizing smile, but the look in his eyes was scathing. The current him was a complete opposite of how he would act around Yun Wu.


    ¡°What an arrogant old man. At your age, I¡¯m afraid that even if I do let you attack, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to hold up a knife.¡±


    ¡°Presumptuous! Who are you, to dare invade the imperial treasury? Are you not afraid that this old man will kill you?¡± The elder was callous, and his eyes had a glacial quality to it. He¡¯d been guarding the treasury for years and had seen a number of sharp-tongued thieves. None were able to escape alive.


    Surprisingly, the silver-haired man was capable of giving the elder a sense of danger, but in terms of strength, the man was no match for the elder. In Zhou Dynasty as a whole, the amount of Master Practitioners there were could be counted on one hand.


    Therefore, the elder¡¯s arrogance and self-confidence weren¡¯t unjustified.


    A tint of cold bloodthirst entered Long Qingxie¡¯s eyes. ¡°Kill me? Old geezer, don¡¯t be so certain about who¡¯s killing who. You¡¯re just an old bag of bones. Do you really think you¡¯re capable? Hmph!¡±


    Anger flared in the elder¡¯s heart, and his gaze flickered with annoyance. He waved his hand, and suddenly, a streak of powerful cyan battle spirit shot towards Long Qingxie. Beneath the black scarf, Long Qingxie smirked. He didn¡¯t move.


    Instead, a shaft of purple light, carrying with it a scorching aura, was sent forth to meet the attack.


    Bang! The attack was canceled out. The elder¡¯s pupils shrunk, and his eyes filled with surprise. ¡°Purple innate talent, a fire-attribute at the peak of Rank Eight?¡±


    Purple was the highest innate talent level. In past hundred years, in the Zhou Dynasty, no one aside from the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s son, Nangong Yi, had purple innate talent.


    Unexpectedly, this thief did! Moreover, the silver-haired man was a fire-attribute, which just so happened to restrict the elder¡¯s water-attribute. That was why the man, at Rank Eight, was able to defect the elder¡¯s attack.


    ¡°No wonder you dared to be so arrogant. However, even if you¡¯re a purple innate talent, you¡¯ll still die under my hands.¡± The old man¡¯s mouth lifted into a cold smile, and murderous intent burst from his eyes.


    Hardly had the sound of his voice faded away when the strength of his battle spirit erupted, and a longsword shot towards Long Qingxie.

 Chapter 34 - Embezzling the Imperial Treasury

    Chapter 34 ¡ª Embezzling the Imperial Treasury


    Just from the first attack, it was easy to tell that Long Qingxie had really angered the old man. The attack was alarmingly quick, decisive, and it would be near-fatal if it hit. And yet, the devilish smile on Long Qingxie¡¯s lips remained unmoved.


    Then, right before the old man¡¯s anger was completely provoked, Long Qingxie finally showed signs of ¡°defeat¡± and began to retreat.


    ¡°Trying to escape? Hmph, is the palace a place you can come and go as you wish? You won¡¯t be leaving with your life¡­¡± The old man harrumphed and gave chase, a determined expression plastered on his face. This naturally attracted the attention of the other guards, and in a flash, the entire palace fell into a state of vigilance.


    The situation around the treasury was the opposite; it became calm and quiet. Yun Wu was lying prone against the roof of the second floor and had, of course, witnessed everything. Perhaps the other people hadn¡¯t noticed, but she had clearly seen the man throw a flirtatious glance at her as he ¡°fled in defeat.¡±


    He¡­ was he luring the treasury guardian away for her?


    If so, then she¡¯d be lying if she said that her heart was unaffected by his actions, but there was no time for her to ponder. Since he managed to buy her some time, she had to hasten and grab what she wanted from the treasury first.


    As she¡¯d expected, even the windows of the treasury were made of iron and steel. The only way to get in was through the entrance. Fortunately, she had already made preparations before coming. She threw some strong handmade corrosive powder in an arch towards a sealed window. Promptly, the steel began to corrode, and soon, a gap wide enough for her small body to fit through was formed.


    ¡°Friend, I¡¯m here?¡±


    Suddenly, Yun Wu saw a long ladder plunk down against the wall, and a black-robed Long San appeared beside her. Looking at the man on the ladder, Yun Wu¡¯s lips twitched, and she had to tightly fist her hands together to suppress the urge to reach out and choke the man to death.


    This bastard, did he take the imperial treasury for his backyard? At this time, he was still coming to make trouble for her?


    ¡°Friend, just now I went to the Emperor¡¯s inner courtyard and set it on fire. The palace must be in chaos right now, so we¡¯ll be able safe to steal from the treasury,¡± Long San said in a happy tone.


    His pearly whites were visible from behind his black face veil. When Yun Wu heard his words, she was stunned.


    He didn¡¯t follow her because he went to set a fire?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to go back?¡±


    ¡°I did go back. Didn¡¯t I go back to set the fire?¡±


    At that, she was rendered speechless. Sometimes, she wondered if her moment of soft-heartedness back then had been a mistake or not. Without saying much more, she squeezed her small body into the opening she had made for herself and vanished from sight.


    She had deliberately made the opening the mere size of her own body. That way, Long San wouldn¡¯t be able to follow her in. She didn¡¯t turn back to check because the moment she entered, she was blinded by all of the gold and treasures she found.


    Boxes of gold, silver, jewels, golden leaves¡­


    A quick sweep of the place told her that the second floor had at least a few hundred square meters of space, all filled up.


    ¡°Wow, so many treasures.¡±


    Long San¡¯s murmur suddenly sounded from behind her. Yun Wu spun around and saw that he had already entered from the window, and the opening she had crawled in through was visibly wider than before.


    What happened?


    Her eyes flashed coldly as she raised an eyebrow. As a killer, she was much more vigilant and perceptive than normal people, and yet she hadn¡¯t been able to detect him.


    Was he really as harmless and weak as he appeared?


    Under her gaze, Long San trembled a bit. He stuffed something into her hands as he stammered, ¡°You, you dropped this. I copied what you did¡­ don¡¯t be angry. I, I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    It was the bottle that contained her corrosive powder. However, she clearly remembered putting it back into her pocket. Had she really been careless and dropped it? Knitting her brows, she glanced at him and didn¡¯t respond.


    After she tucked the bottle away, she headed for the stairs that led to the treasury¡¯s fourth floor.


    The first two floors contained common gold and silver. The third floor had some rare and precious medical herbs. The Flower of a Hundred Lives should be on the third floor then.


    ¡°Friend, are you mad at me? I promise I won¡¯t pick up the things you dropped again. Even if I do, I¡¯ll tell you. Can you not be mad at me¡­¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t shut up, I¡¯ll sew your lips together,¡± Yun Wu threatened in a low voice.


    ¡°If you agree to not be mad at me anymore, I¡¯ll send my lips up for you to sew,¡± he fawned. Yun Wu suddenly didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or to cry.


    Then, without wasting any more time, she quickly searched her surroundings. She didn¡¯t know how long Long Qingxie would be able to distract the treasury guardian, so she had to hurry. Otherwise, if the treasury guardian came back and found her, she would be in trouble. With her current level of strength, she wasn¡¯t his match.


    Unfortunately, even though every nook and corner was checked and double-checked, she still couldn¡¯t find the ¡°Flower of a Hundred Lives.¡±


    Fourth floor!


    When Yun Wu stepped foot onto the fourth floor, all of the thick and densely-packed books she saw made her dizzy. The Flower of a Hundred Lives mostly likely wouldn¡¯t be found here either.


    However, she did notice something odd. The books were all either general history records or common training manuals. Logically, shouldn¡¯t the higher floors hold the more important and valuable objects? Couldn¡¯t these books have been placed in a common library? Why were they in the treasury?


    When she turned a dark corner, a certain bookshelf caught her eye. Her steps faltered, and she squinted slightly. She saw that on the bookshelf, there was a set of books that bore covers with designs similar to the Dragon Ascension Scroll.


    Perhaps others would see it as a very ordinary book of prophecy, but Yun Wu found it too special to miss. This was the pattern that had followed her for two lifetimes, after all; she was very familiar with it.


    ¡°General Record of Shenzhou Continent?¡±


    Yun Wu grabbed the dusty book and ran her gaze over it a few times. It had an ordinary title and equally ordinary contents. Despite that, she didn¡¯t know why but the instant she picked up the book, she felt the Pandemonium Palace inside of her sea of consciousness react.


    Unfortunately, the current her was incapable of getting in touch with the Pandemonium Palace, so she didn¡¯t know what was going on. Either way, it didn¡¯t matter. She planned on taking book away with her.


    She collected the book and was ready to turn around when Long San, who was sticking close behind her, made her jump.


    ¡°Goddamn, what the hell are you doing, standing behind me like that?¡± She rebuked angrily.


    ¡°I wanted to tell you that I found the treasure. Take a look at it,¡± came the extremely innocent reply.


    ¡°Treasure?¡± Yun Wu quirked an eyebrow.


    ¡°Yep! Look.¡±


    With an extravagant flourish, he handed her a wooden box, and she opened it to discover a silver bracelet. Seven differently colored gems laid around it, making for quite a pretty sight.


    But¡­ first and second floor contained heaps of jewelry and all kinds of exquisite bracelets. In comparison, how could this silver bracelet be considered a treasure?


    It seemed that Long San was aware of her doubts. He took the bracelet from the box, grabbed her right hand, and slid the accessory onto her wrist. Following that, a glimmer of astonishment flickered across her eyes.


    The bracelet had automatically shrunk down to fit her wrist¡ªalmost as though the bracelet was intelligent.


    Then, a colorful light flashed, and the bracelet disappeared without a trace.


    Disappeared?


    Stunned, she stared at her bare wrist and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch the place the bracelet had been. There was nothing.


    ¡°What¡¯s with this? Where¡¯s the bracelet?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s on your wrist. This is a very rare Space Bracelet. It possesses spirituality, and the moment you put it on, you will become its eternal owner. Just will it, and it¡¯ll appear.¡± Long San smiled, seemingly very happy about giving the treasure to her.


    Meanwhile, Yun Wu found that she couldn¡¯t figure out what he was thinking.


    Nonetheless, she paid heed to what he said and experimentally willed the bracelet to appear and disappear again. It complied, just as though she could control it through will.


    ¡°Friend, go inside and see how big the space is. This space bracelet will allow you to store and withdraw anything at will,¡± Long San added.


    Store and withdraw anything at will?


    Yun Wu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The implications of the bracelet¡­. Without any hesitation, she willed the bracelet to appear and immediately sent her consciousness into the space dimension. A split second later, she was shocked by what she saw.


    The space dimension bracelet, as its name suggested, provided its owner with a portable space dimension. However, what she hadn¡¯t expected to see was the space divided into seven sections. Each had its own color, and they were all over a hundred square meters in size.


    In other words, the seven sections combined totaled to at least 700 square meters. Even if she cleared out the entire treasury and dumped everything into the space dimension, there would still be space empty.


    Yun Wu had never encountered a space dimension before, so her blood instantly began to broil with excitement.


    ¡°Where did you find this treasure?¡± She asked after willing herself out of the space. Her gaze jumped over to Long San, who then pointed at a dark wall. A secret compartment, which had already been opened by him, could be seen.


    Inside of the small compartment, there were also two books. Yun Wu took them out for a look.


    ¡°Beast Tamer Manual? Spirit Arts?¡±


    Could it be that the treasury had so many floors¡­ because they wanted to hide these books?


    To Yun Wu, who had witnessed the Summoner¡¯s Millenium Contract, the Beast Tamer Manual was quite disdainful. Spirit Arts seemed alright. Since they fell into her hands, she would take them regardless of their use. She¡¯d just gotten a capacious space dimension, so it¡¯d be a waste if she didn¡¯t utilize it.


    She casually threw the two books into her space dimension, completely oblivious to the efforts and countless sacrifices other people had made to obtain them.

 Chapter 35 - Looted

    Chapter 35 ¡ª Looted


    If the people who¡¯d spilled their blood, sweat, and tears to acquire those items were to learn that Yun Wu had deemed said items worthy of serving as mere padding for her space dimension, how many of those people would die from anger?


    When Long San saw her start to casually throw things into her dimension, a thoughtful smile flickered across his eyes. Perhaps in this entire world, only this woman would be so audacious.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing good here. Let¡¯s go to the fifth floor.¡± Yun Wu said before giving a slight nod and turning around to head for the staircase that led to the fifth floor.


    She assumed that the fifth floor would be filled with the most precious, top-grade treasures¡­ but when she got there, she saw that she couldn¡¯t have been more wrong. The entire floor was empty, save for a black box that was sitting atop a high platform.


    There was only a box? It must contain an extraordinary treasure then!


    Unable to hold back her curiosity, she immediately stepped toward to seize the box. However, before she could touch it, a larger hand grabbed her and pulled her back a few steps.


    ¡°Friend, let me do it, let me do it. I love stealing treasures.¡±


    She furrowed her brows as she watched Long San stride past her. The man used his body to block her view of the platform, and then he reached out to open the box.


    Hiss¡­


    The moment he came into contact with it, a tiny and poisonous crimson-red snake darted out from nowhere and bit him on the back of his hand¡­ but strangely enough, the poison didn¡¯t affect him. It was the snake that ended up dying.


    Long San turned his hand over and hid the dead snake by sliding it down his sleeve. A faint white glow enveloped his hand before the bite mark on it disappeared without a trace. By the time Yun Wu reached his side, Long San had already resumed his previous ¡°sidekick¡± image and fawningly delivered the box to her.


    ¡°Friend, here. Quick, open it and see what¡¯s inside.¡±


    Yun Wu narrowed her eyes. She grabbed his hand and ran her scrutinizing gaze over it a few times.


    Smooth and without injury.


    A deep crease formed between her brows.


    ¡°Friend, why are you looking at my hand? I just wanted you to see what kind of treasure is inside,¡± Long San asked, seemingly nervous.


    The expression in Yun Wu¡¯s eyes darkened with doubt. ¡°I clearly just heard the sound of a snake attacking, how come¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡­ snake? Where? Where? Snakes are so scary!¡± Long San cried out. Swiftly, he launched himself at her and clung onto her body.


    And with that, all of her doubt was abruptly replaced by anger.


    ¡°Stand up properly! If you dare casually hug me again, watch me slice you into mincemeat,¡± Yun Wu snarled. She hated when people touched her. As she peeled the ¡°timid-as-a-mouse¡± Long San off of her body, she could barely refrain from kicking him away.


    Perhaps her warning had really scared him because despite his shaking legs, he obediently settled down. Another irritated glare was sent his way before she finally opened the box. Immediately upon seeing its contents, her lips started to twitch. Aggressively.


    A red bean?


    She¡¯d thought that even if it wasn¡¯t some rare treasure, it¡¯d at least be something like a special item or a pill! However, what laid before her eyes was a tiny red bean. Moreover, it was an old and shriveled up bean. She picked it up and turned it left and then right, but no matter how she looked, it was still just a red bean.


    Having all of her anticipation deflated like that made her feel a bit upset. She furrowed her brows and cursed, ¡°Is everyone in the imperial family retarded or something? How is this little dried up bean a treasure?¡±


    She hadn¡¯t noticed the look of shock that appeared in Long San¡¯s eyes when he first caught sight of the bean.


    ¡°That¡­ isn¡¯t a red bean, it¡¯s a seed. Don¡¯t throw it away, go back and plant it into the dirt.¡±


    Yun Wu turned her head and squinted, ¡°Seed? How do you know?¡±


    ¡°My, my homeland has this kind of seed. It will blossom into a beautiful flower. Really, I¡¯m not lying.¡±


    Blossom into a beautiful flower?


    After one more glance at the red bean, she thought for a moment and then tossed it into her space dimension. She actually didn¡¯t like flowers that much, but if she could one day live a life of leisure, then she wouldn¡¯t mind taking the seed out to help her nurture her own temperament.


    There was nothing else in the room.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go collect some interest.¡±


    Since the Flower of a Thousand Lives was still nowhere to be found, it was probably already taken out of the treasury beforehand. If that was the case, then the only thing they could do was return to the Imperial Beast Forest and act accordingly.


    By the time they reached the third floor, Long San had already understood what she meant by ¡°interest.¡±


    Anywhere she went would be swept bare, and soon, the third floor was left with only empty shelves. This level of cruelty made even him raise his eyebrows.


    By the time they reached the second floor, Long San, who was standing behind her, was wearing a funny smile on his face. His eyes were dyed with its usual devilish glow as he murmured to himself, ¡°What a cute little pipsqueak!¡±


    Again, with just a few waves of her hand, everything was thrown into her space dimension. Yun Wu noticed that no matter how many items she put in there, the dimension still appeared empty. This was when she realized that the items would shrink to half of its original size when it was placed into the dimension.


    This greatly reduced the amount of space taken up, which made Yun Wu very happy. She headed for the first floor, intent on ransacking the entire treasury to anger the Emperor and Empress to death, but right at that moment¡­


    Faint footsteps could be heard coming from outside.


    ¡°Long San, you leave first!¡± Yun Wu immediately ordered the man behind her. Without waiting for his reaction, she hastily made her way to the first floor. As expected, the first floor was much more spacious than the other floors, and it was filled to the brim with not only gold and jewelry, but also plenty of good weapons, strange and colorful stones, and things that resembled crystal balls.


    Since she was running out of time, she sped around the floor blindly pouring everything into her space. When the sound of a lock opening entered her ears, her figure flashed and instantly appeared on the second floor, where she had made the opening earlier.


    Unfortunately, right as she was about to make her escape, a powerful aura descended on her.


    ¡°Who are you? To dare intrude the imperial treasury¡­ You won¡¯t be leaving with your life.¡±


    When Yun Wu saw the old treasury guardian, her heart tightened. It appeared that Long Qingxie hadn¡¯t been able to finish him off. Fortunately, her face was already covered from when she made preparations earlier.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw that in the distance, a middle-aged man, dressed in yellow imperial robes, was approaching with a large number of guards. This surprised her a bit.


    Who would¡¯ve expected this operation to attract even the old man Emperor over?


    Despite that, she wasn¡¯t too flustered. Her years as a killer had long tempered her mind and heart.


    If she couldn¡¯t fight them, then¡­ run!


    What good would dignity be if she was dead?


    Seeing the old expert fly towards her, she quickly brandished her hand and aimed a poisonous needle at him. When he moved to dodge, she immediately took advantage of the brief respite to dash towards the back of the treasury.


    Raising her hand again, she shot a thin strand of silkworm thread out to latch onto a distant tree before kicking off. Her body launched into the air. Once she was at a reasonable distance from the ground, she extracted her silkworm thread. Earlier, she had already familiarized herself with the treasury¡¯s surroundings so that in case of an emergency, she could escape in the quickest time possible.


    In the blink of an eye, she landed on the ground and quickly burrowed into the secret passage. She could faintly sense that the old expert had also landed and was giving chase. She decided against escaping through the path she had arrived, lest she bump into Long San and drag him into this mess with her.


    Fortunately, the passage branched off elaborately, so she randomly picked a route to follow. Only, it seemed that her luck wasn¡¯t very good. As soon as she left the passage, she found herself on a cliff; it was a dead end.


    And not long after she left the passageway, the old expert also emerged.


    ¡°Child, let¡¯s see where you can run to now.¡± The cold voice carried with it traces of anger. The old expert¡¯s face was very gloomy, as if he had really been thoroughly provoked. Without waiting for her to respond, a ray of cyan battle spirit flashed, and he manifested three blue arrows. They shot towards Yun Wu at an alarming speed.


    Her face fell, and she quickly released a burst of magenta battle spirit. She manifested a sword and intended to defect the arrows with it.


    Clang! Clang! Clang! The sounds of sharp collisions.


    Yun Wu only felt a strong force push against her before she was forced back a few steps.


    What valiant strength.


    ¡°Give me your life!¡± The old expert raged as a powerful aura began to rise. Again, three arrows appeared and flew towards her. A sense of crisis took over Yun Wu, and she tried to use her sword to defect the arrows again, but¡­


    Clash! The sword broke.


    All three arrows went straight for her chest, and she subconsciously fell back. However, she¡¯d forgotten that she was on a cliff. The moment she lost her footing, she felt an arrowhead break through her spirit armor and sink into her chest, where excruciating pain began to spread.


    At the same time, one of her poisonous needles also hit the old expert, causing his expression to change drastically.


    As she¡¯d said before, anyone who wanted to take her life must pay in blood.


    The scene of her falling off the cliff just so happened to be seen by Long Qingxie, who had been hurriedly making his way to her. Instantly, murderous bloodthirst dyed his deep eyes as his rage soared to the heavens.


    ¡°You dare hurt her¡­¡±


    An earth-shattering roar of anger, akin to a wild beast¡¯s, cut through the air. Then, a shaft of strange light shot out from both of his eyes, and before the old expert even had time to panic, his body was suddenly blown into pieces. Blood, organs, and guts splattered everywhere.


    Long Qingxie¡¯s devilish face was extremely cold as he stepped past the gore and unhesitantly leaped off the cliff.


    Layers upon layers of mist shrouded the area below as he plunged downwards.


    ¡­..


    Under the sharp pain coming from her chest, Yun Wu felt a moment of sluggishness. However, it would take more than that to kill her.


    Just as she caught her breath and prepared to use her silkworm thread to slow down her fall, she looked up and caught sight of that silver-haired man recklessly hurling down towards her.

 Chapter 36 - Divination of the Imperial Preceptor

    Chapter 36: Divination of the Imperial Preceptor


    Translator: Ruriko


    [Note: Previous chapters are available at: https://isohungrytls.com/wild-malicious-consort/]


    Did he lose his mind?


    Yun Wu opened her eyes widely and was shocked with astonishment full in her eyes. At the first time, she felt her heart would jump out from her throat.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he caught up with her and held her in his arms.


    ¡°What? Have been silly after seeing your husband?¡± the voice was still alike a kind of evil spirit¡¯s; however, in this moment, it let Yun Wu feel relieved unexpectedly.


    Their bodies still continued to fall.


    ¡°Are you crazy? The Yun Wu frowned and looked at him.


    The Long Qingxie gave a wicked smile, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been crazy since I met you, and I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll never get over it, so you should be responsible.¡±


    Then Yun Wu¡¯s heart fluttered.


    However, she also heard such words in the previous life, and the heartbreak due to being betrayed made her dare not to embark on the affection again.


    Facing to him, she was in an emotional turmoil.


    She couldn¡¯t owe him anything anymore.


    She raised her left hand that wore and a silkworm thread was fired out of the iron contraption on the wrist in an instant. It swooshed and went up straightly.


    It did not wait for Long Qingxie to make a reaction, and their bodies suddenly stopped and immediately swung in midair.


    ¡°I can¡¯t afford what you want, so now it¡¯s a life for a life, and we don¡¯t owe each other,¡± Yun Wu indifferently said, withdrew the line of sight, and controlled the speed of the decline of this silkworm thread.


    A life for a life?


    Long Qingxie raised his eyebrow and looked at Yun Wu, he could recognize she was touched at that moment, but why did she relapse into usual apathy in a twinkling of an eye?


    He had investigated all what had happened to her in the last fifteen years. She barely had contact with men, so it was impossible that she fell in love with another man


    However, he always felt that her heart was full of a kind of indifference experiencing numerous vicissitudes.


    As if her not only froze her heart, but also locked it in the deepest depths of the abyss, not giving anyone the opportunity to touch.


    Long Qingxie was surprised by her change.


    But he had said that he was going to make her fall in love with him.


    ¡°You, little girl, really make your husband sad,¡± Long Qingxie whispered as a touch of tenderness and love slowly flashed across his eyes.


    At that time, the slowly falling two bodies stopped again.


    The silkworm thread was not long enough.


    Yun Wu knitted her eyebrows and looked up at Long Qingxie, ¡°Take the swords, use them and climb down along the cliff by yourself.¡±


    When she finished her words, two long swords appeared out of nowhere in the right hand of Yun Wu.


    ¡°How about you?


    ¡°I¡¯ll figure it out on my own.¡±


    ¡°Still have no way, huh? Then hand over yourself to me and rely on me,¡± Long Qingxie laughed.


    Before Yun Wu made any response, she just saw he caught her waist with one hand and grabbed one long sword with the other hand to raise a small wisp of battle spirit and then backhand thrust that sword into the cliff.


    The weight of the two bodies was borne by the cliff, and Yun Wu felt the stretching force in her arm was gone.


    Yun Wu did not understand what he wanted to do after all, but she still got the silkworm thread back.


    ¡°Hold tight,¡± the man said in her ear with a wicked voice.


    Then!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    They fell sharply down.


    Yun Wu¡¯s face slightly changed, and she subconsciously held him tightly, ¡°You¡¯re out of your mind!


    Long Qingxie wore a faint smile and hugged her on waist slightly hard, ¡°Little girl, if you felt afraid, close your eyes.¡±


    And when he finished his words, he pushed the cliff with tiptoe, and his body fell down like an eagle and went to the bottom of the cliff.


    The strong wind was blowing to his face and the silver hair was flying in the air.


    This scene was so beautiful that it was a little suffocating.


    The white fog dissipated and the cliff bottom was close at hand.


    Landed like an eagle with the foot on the ground, Long Qingxie already stood in that cliff bottom with his arm around Yun Wu¡¯s waist.


    But in next second!


    No chance for Yun Wu to response.


    ¡°Zip¡­¡± Yun¡¯s clothes were torn open and made a sound.


    Yun Wu felt cold in the chest with shock in her eyes.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°That geezer made the sharp arrow with water element.


    What?


    ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, a piercing pain let Yun Wu shout inwardly.


    She lowered the head to see that Long Qingxie¡¯s palm spread a strong suction that sucked out three sharp arrows inside her body.


    A series of movements were fast and neat. The whole process perhaps took less than ten seconds.


    ¡°Take a rest and I¡¯ll find some animal blood for you.¡± After gathering up her clothes, Long Qingxie let her sit on the ground, then got up and quickly disappeared in the dense jungle.


    Yun Wu who looked pale watched his back and couldn¡¯t help frowning, and there was a trace of confusion in the deep of her eyes.


    What kind of person was this man?


    On the ground, the three arrows with blood unexpectedly began to become a pool of water little by little.


    Sizzle! The pool of water, under the sunshine, turned into a wisp of black smoke and disappeared without any trace.


    It seemed that those arrows would have really melt in her body if they weren¡¯t sucked out by Long.


    When Yun Wu just began to regulate her status, Long Qingxie¡¯s figure, just leaving for a while, unexpectedly came back from the distance.


    This speed really let Yun Wu wonder whether he did walk away or not.


    ¡°Drink it,¡± Long Qingxie pushed a jade bowl with warm animal blood in it to the side of her mouth.


    Yun Wu looked up, met his inscrutable and deep eyes, stretched out her hand to take over, and raised head to drink up that bowl of disgusting animal blood with bad smell.


    Perhaps because the body was dead, Yun Wu felt that this small wound not threaten her life.


    But the blood was helpful to preserve her present body.


    Even it was disgusting, she had to drink it.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± When the bowl was handed back to him, Yun Wu thanked him in a low voice.


    Long Qingxie lifted the corner of mouth, sat on the ground beside her and was close to her. ¡°Come here, have a nap and replenish some strength. It will take some strength to get out of this Evil Beast Forest.¡±


    Evil Beast Forest?


    Yun Wu looked around and found the trees were high, the grass was thick and light was dim, so they should be in the middle of the forest.


    It was seemed that they should drop into the Evil Beast Forest.


    ¡­


    Because the whole treasure house had been ransacked, the emperor was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    The palace was in unprecedented anger and guard in a sudden.


    In particular, when the guards for searching found that the old man was blown up into parts on the edge of the cliff, a storm was set off in the whole palace once again.


    Therefore, the emperor immediately called many military generals and courtiers and intended to discuss a plan to chase the thieves.


    At the hall, almost every courtier was here, even including the Old Master Yun Qi, who had been called into the palace and was standing in front of the courtiers at that moment.


    The emperor, Zhou Batian, was in his fifties and sitting in a high position.


    At that time, he had a serious face full of worry, looking at a middle-aged man in a white robe at the hall, and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, about today¡¯s disaster happening to the palace, have you gotten any result from the divination? Do you know who did it?¡±


    Hearing the words of Zhou Batian, many present courtiers naturally put their eyes on the man in a white robe.


    The middle-aged man was the Imperial Preceptor of the Zhou Dynasty, known as the ¡°First Prophet of God¡±, and it was said that he had the ability to divine the past and the future.


    At the same time, he was also one of the few master practitioners in Zhou Dynasty and even had great talent of blue rank.


    Nangong Shui looked at the divination situation on the ground and knitted his eyebrows.


    After a long while, he waved his hand and picked up the divinatory symbols on the ground.


    ¡°Your majesty, the disaster of today is the effect of a cause that the royal family planted fifteen years ago. According to divination, ransacking the treasure house today is just a beginning, and, from now on, there will be¡­¡±


    Nangong Shui did not go on telling the next part.


    Hearing his words, the ministers present began to whisper.


    The Deputy Minister of War said, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, since you can divine those, you should also be able to divine who did it? Now the most important thing is to catch the thief.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, whatever the cause and effect is, as long as the thief is caught, all thing will be solved.¡±


    But at that time, Yun Qi, standing in the first place, opened his mouth, ¡°Imperial Preceptor unexpectedly predicted this kind of result, which can only show that things are certainly not so easy. You shouldn¡¯t be so hurry. Firstly, let us listen to Imperial Preceptor¡¯s next words.¡±


    Yun Qi¡¯s words made Nangong Shui have a soft smile.


    ¡°Long time no see, dear General Yun!¡±


    Yun Qi saluted by cupping his hands and said in a husky voice, ¡°Cut the crap. Tell us all results of your divination.¡±


    Because of Yun Qi¡¯s power and identity, it was natural that no one dared to say anything.


    ¡°It is the ¡®unknown divination¡¯ that has never appeared before. It is even I that cannot fully understand the meaning of the divination. Therefore, there are no next words,¡± the sagacious eyes of Nangong Shui was full of deep helplessness.


    Zhou Batian frowned and put on a sulky face, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, what do you mean about the ¡®unknown divination¡¯? Is the disaster of palace the price paid for the cause and effect that you said?¡±


    Those words, as if with a force of the invisible majesty, made all the ministers fall silence in a moment and lower their heads.


    Obviously, everyone felt the emperor¡¯s hidden anger at that time.


    In addition to one point, Zhou Batian also had the peak strength of the ninth rank.


    In the face of both strength and power, the weak and the courtiers must lower heads and submit.


    Nangong Shui was still calm and indifferently said, ¡°Your majesty, I can¡¯t understand that divination, but I watched the stars last night and divined that a summoner would show up in our Zhou Dynasty in the near future.


    Hearing that it was impossible to figure out the divination, Zhou Batian had a sullen look, but with the words behind, a flash of shock and ecstasy came into his eyes.


    Summoner?


    The people present all were very surprised in the moment of hearing that.


    Summoner?


    That hadn¡¯t happened in hundreds of years, and it almost became a legend.


    However, the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s divination had never been wrong.


    So would the Zhou Dynasty really have a summoner soon?


    In that case, the Zhou Dynasty would be able to dominate the other two kingdoms or even to annex them, if only the summoner had been roped in.


    At the thought of this, the matter that the treasure house was ransacked and the death of the master practitioner seemed unworthy of being mentioned in an instant.


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor, where is the summoner you mentioned now?¡± Zhou Batian asked in a slight hurry.

 Chapter 37 - Summoner of Yun Family

    As Nangong Shui waved his white robe, a white mist appeared in the sky. He slowly said, ¡°If my divination wasn¡¯t wrong, the summoner to be born soon will bring about a double-sided effect on the Zhou Dynasty.¡±


    ¡°What is a two-sided effect?¡± Zhou Batian asked.


    ¡°Enemy or friend! This choice depends entirely on that summoner. If he is a friend of Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Dynasty will step up to a higher level. However, once he becomes an enemy, it will be the end of the Zhou Dynasty.¡±


    ¡°You mean, once he chooses to be our enemy, the Zhou Dynasty will be destroyed?¡± Yun Qi was somewhat shocked.


    The country would be destroyed?


    This time, not only Zhou Batian changed his face, but all the courtiers present instantaneously showed a look of fear.


    At this time, some image began to emerged in the white fog in the sky, and people could not help but stare at the gradually clear image in the middle of the sky with nervousness.


    This was a matter of unification or destruction of the country in the future.


    In any case, they must draw the summoner over to their side. Otherwise, they could only destroy him!


    But when Yun Qi, who stood in front of the crowd, saw clearly the image in the white fog, his eyes widened in surprise suddenly.


    The House of Yun?


    How was this possible?


    So the summoner was actually a people from Yun Family?


    Who was it?


    In his mind, there seemed to be no proper one.


    After all, it was extremely difficult to be a summoner.


    Nevertheless, before Yun Qi recovered from the shock and suspicion, all the fervent view, including Zhou Batian¡¯s, fell on him.


    ¡°Old General Yun, it seems that there will be a happy event in your house in the near future.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re not sure about other families, but it¡¯s definitely a friend if the summoner is born in Yun Family.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Yun Family is the first military family of the Zhou Dynasty. It¡¯s always righteous, selfless and loyal to the empire. If the summoner comes from Yun Family, it would be absolutely lucky for the Zhou Dynasty.¡±


    ¡°I agree¡­¡±


    In the hall, when people saw the gate of Yun House in the image of white fog, they were relieved and praised Yun Family with great flattery.


    Of course, many people were jealous.


    However, in the face of those obsequious ministers, Yun Qi did not feel any slightest joy.


    Hundreds of years ago, there had been a summoner born in Yun Family; this time, predicted by Imperial Preceptor, there would be a summoner in Yun Family, but it was unsure whether it would be a blessing or a curse.


    ¡°Old Yun, it seems that I should go to Yun House more often when I am available, haha¡­¡± A touch of indescribable emotion flashed across Zhou Batian¡¯s eyes, as he burst out laugher on the spot.


    ¡°With the forthcoming summoner of Yun Family, the unification is just around the corner.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, your majesty¡­¡±


    When an old minister finished his words, the other ministers present immediately congratulated together loudly and kneeled down to Zhou Batian.


    Only Nangong Shui and Yun Qi stood still.


    This was a world respecting strong men. As long as one was strong enough, he didn¡¯t need to kowtow to the emperor. This was a privilege of the strong men.


    Therefore, it was normal that Nanggong Shui and Yun Qi didn¡¯t kneel.


    ¡°Well, stand up then. I learn that many descendants, including four girls from Yun Family, from ministers participated in today¡¯s hunting competition. You accompany me to watch it.¡±


    ¡°Aye!¡±


    After a while, a group of ministers went out of the hall with the emperor and headed for the Evil Beast Forest¡­


    Yun Qi did not immediately follow them, he turned to look at Nangong Shui who wore a gentle smile.


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor, make it clear if you have something to tell me.¡±


    A smile flashed across the wise eyes of Nangong Shui, ¡°Since you have such keen outsight, I believe I have nothing to worry about.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yun Qi could not understand what he meant.


    ¡°Be kind to your nine granddaughters, because the summoner will be one of them, which will also determine the future of your family.¡±


    ¡°My granddaughters?¡± Yun Qi¡¯s heart trembled.


    But soon, he frowned as he thought of one possibility.


    And this possibility actually made him feel a little scared.


    Nanggong Shui casually glanced at some corner of the hall, and then his lips slightly raised. He slowly turned away with no more words.


    ¡­


    The main palace of Imperial Harems.


    On the magnificent chair was sitting a beautiful woman in her early thirties. Her golden gown set off her noble elegance.


    She held the cup, gracefully took off the lid and slowly tasted the fragrant tea.


    Even the fact that an assassin dressed in black entered didn¡¯t disturb her at all. After quite a while, she put down her cup and raised her eyes in a casual way, ¡°What did you learn?¡±


    ¡°According the divination of Imperial Preceptor, there will soon be a summoner in the Zhou Dynasty, and that summoner will be one of the nine girls in Yun Family,¡± the assassin in black murmured his report.


    Hearing these words, she frowned. A touch of darkness and coldness crossed her beautiful eyes in an instant.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear which of the nine girls will be the summoner?¡±


    The assassin shook his head, ¡°No, Imperial Preceptor didn¡¯t point the name out. He only reported to the Emperor and ministers that the summoner is from Yun Family but secretly told Yun Qi that the summoner is one of Yun¡¯s nine granddaughters.¡±


    Nine granddaughters?


    So, that woman¡¯s daughter was included?


    The woman¡¯s eyes grew gloomier. A gloomy breath emanated from her body, and her beautiful face was somewhat fierce.


    ¡°Last time you reported that eight assassins had been killed, and it was done by your predecessor top assassin, Feng Xing?¡± she said in a very soft voice, but the assassin kneeled on the ground, shivering all over.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Crash!


    A cloud of black fog rose, as her slender and white hand grasped the air, the seat next to the assassin was pinched to pieces for no reason.


    The weird force made the assassin¡¯s face pale and his heart trembled fiercely.


    ¡°I¡¯m incompetent. Punish me, my queen,¡± his voice was quivering with fear.


    The woman¡¯s eyes were narrowed, while the black pupils changed slowly into purple, became a straight line and seemed extremely bloodthirsty and ferocious.


    ¡°If I punish you, I¡¯m afraid you couldn¡¯t get out of here alive.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, my queen.¡±


    ¡°Go back and tell your master, bring Feng Xing into the palace for me whatever you do.¡±


    As soon as the soft words were said, she waved her hand and the broken chair beside assassin caught black fire. In a few seconds, there was no residue left after a light wind blew.


    ¡°Aye!¡±


    The assassin quivered, and hurried away respectfully, with fright.


    ¡­


    Deep in the Evil Beast Forest.


    This area belonged to the range of advanced evil beasts.


    Just as Long Qingxie said, she really needed a lot of physical strength to get out of this area of Evil Beast Forest.


    Just like now.


    As soon as they came in the forest, they were surrounded by a group of fourth-rank fire wolves.            Ferocious green light shined in their gloomy eyes in the dark forest. Their bodies were red and their fangs were sharp. The surrounding air temperature soared as the wolves howled and threw flames out of their tails.


    As soon as these wolves appeared, the Dragon Ascension Scroll in her mind had given her information.


    Fourth-rank fire wolf, lived in groups, with fire property, strong offensive force and high agility, and its special ability was fire attack.


    Evil beasts were divided into 9 ranks. The evil beasts above sixth rank owned wisdom, so the evil beasts above sixth rank were high-rank evil beasts. After breaking through the ninth rank, the evil beasts could transform into human form¡­


    Of course, it was far more difficult to break through ranks for evil beasts, compared with humans.


    However, the attack power of evil beasts was innumerable times stronger than that of humans of the same rank.


    Up to now, the evil beasts over the ninth rank hadn¡¯t been found in Shenzhou Continent.


    ¡°It¡¯s fourth-rank fire wolf. If you can¡¯t cope with it, hide behind me,¡± looking at the fire wolves that surrounded them, Long Qingxie took a step forward, fondled [A1] his silver hair and put on a bloodthirsty smile.


    ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯ve never had the habit of hiding behind others, ¡°Yun Wu also lifted the lip corner, came up and stood with him side by side.


    It was not difficult to realize the good mood of Long Qingxie, ¡°You¡¯re really the girl I like. You¡¯re so bold that I can¡¯t control my love again.¡±


    ¡°Too much nonsense!¡± Yun Wu rolled her eyes upwards.


    Suddenly, a wisp of purplish red battle spirit rose. With Yun Wu¡¯s thought, a sword showed up in her hands, ¡°I will break through from the right side, leaving the left and middle parts to you.¡±


    As the indifferent words were finished, she quickly attacked the wolves with the sword, which was condensed by fighting spirit.


    ¡°Will you reward me after breaking through the siege? ¡°Long Qingxie asked with a charming smile.


    The next second, a strong blue light came out of Long Qingxie. He gripped backhand a long sword with blue light and rushed into the wolves with the remnant shadow still in situ.


    ¡°Howling¡­¡± The angry wolves roared.


    Their roars spread all over the deep forest and startled countless birds.


    Flame, wolf roar, sword light, fighting spirit¡­ mingled with each other at this moment.


    This scene would absolutely startle the other people if they saw this.


    It was not easy to deal with the fourth-rank wolves even for a group of fifth-rank guards.


    But now, there were only two people.


    This battle was not only a battle of strength, but also one testing the courage to fight desperately.


    There was no tacit understanding between them at first, but in the course of fighting, they quickly developed a unique tacit understanding.


    Unconsciously, they trusted each other and even give their back to each other for protection.


    ¡­


    When the battle was over!


    The surrounding soil had been dyed red, and bloody smell diffused. Smelling the blood, other evil beasts in the forest itched for action.


    ¡°Go!¡± Yun Wu clenched the blood-stained sword in hand, stepped on the corpses of the fire wolves and walked in the direction of the periphery.


    Her clothes were stained with a lot of blood. Although most of them were the blood of fire wolves, she also got hurt by the claws of wolves.


    ¡°Are you Ok? Would you like to find a place to clean your wounds and apply the medicine by the way?¡± Long Qingxie¡¯s sword had vanished in the air, and he asked Yun Wu.


    His white clothes were also stained with blood, but compared with Yun Wu, he just got a few bloodstains by accident.


    ¡°No, we should leave here first,¡± Yun Wu inexplicably had a bad feeling in her heart. She felt that some kind of danger was approaching.

 Chapter 38 - Domineering Declaration

    Not long after Yun Wu and Long Qinxie left, two figures in black robes flew over from the depths of the mountains.


    The smell of blood attracted the evil beasts in the forest and the corpses of fire wolves were torn and eaten by them.


    And the coming two figures stood in the air.


    When they observed the situation on the ground with their gloomy eyes, they soon frowned.


    ¡°Somebody hunted fire wolves in this inner forest!¡± one black-robed man said with dignity in his old voice.


    ¡°According to the tracks, it¡¯s two people. One should just break through the initial stage of the fifth rank with fire attribute. But¡­ I can¡¯t figure out the cultivation of another one.¡±


    Another black-robed man squinted his gloomy eyes, as a touch of homicidal intent flashed across his eyes.


    If Yun Wu heard this, she would break out into a cold sweat.


    From the messy scene on the ground, they could know how many people was here and one of them had the strength of the fifth level.


    What was more, the spot had already been destroyed by other beasts.


    It took only a glance to get all the information. How powerful were the two black-robed men?


    The man with the old voice also had a hint of murderous intent in his eyes, ¡°This place is near the cliff of the royal secret tunnel, and the treasure guardian died on the cliff, so it seems that the two people are bound to be have some relationship with the treasure theft.¡±


    ¡°They must have not gone far yet. Let¡¯s look for them separately.¡±


    As the voice fell, the two figures suddenly turned into two shadows and disappeared separately.


    ¡­


    Near the boundary of Evil Beast Forest-


    Yun Wu was like a gust of wind. She moved quickly, hiding her breath, along the cliff and towards the periphery of the forest.


    She felt a terrible sense of crisis, and the dangerous feeling of being locked upon by a venomous snake did not disappear until she was near the boundary of the forest.


    What was wrong?


    Why did she suddenly have this strange feeling?


    She was full of doubts, but no matter how hard she tried to find out the reason, she seemed to be at a loss.


    Maybe that was intuition.


    Long time later, when this intuition appeared several times, Yun Wu got this radar-like intuition because of her birth.


    Of course, this was another story.


    ¡°My girl, I have something to do. Since boundary of the forest is just in front of you, I have to stop accompanying you here and I will come to see you in my convenient time,¡± Long Qinxie, who followed Yun Wu, suddenly stopped and said.


    Yun Wu turned her head and looked at him doubtfully, ¡°Who on earth are you?¡±


    Every time, he appeared at her crisis and then disappeared without trace.


    She knew nothing about him.


    Long Qinxie smiled evilly and looked at Yun Wu with dark eyes, ¡°One day you will know me, and when that day comes, you shall fall in love with me.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Wu frowned. It was obvious that she felt uncomfortable to his words.


    Long Qingxie reached out and touched her head. His magnetic voice turned to a doting tone, ¡°Don¡¯t show it so obviously that you don¡¯t like me, it will hurt my heart, but¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, he paused. The next moment, Yun Wu seemed to see a dash of arrogance in his dark eyes.


    ¡°Believe me, in this world, only I can match you, and only you can be with me.¡±


    What an arrogant tone it was!


    Yun Wu got stunned, and felt a tremor in her heart.


    Where on earth did his confidence come from? How could he just make such a domineering declaration so proudly with such certainty?


    ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ve searched all over the forest and haven¡¯t found you. It turns out that you this trash is hiding in this remote corner.¡±


    Shortly after Yun Wu reached the periphery of the forest, a sharp voice came.


    Turning around, She saw Yun Qing¡¯er and Yun Lingshui coming toward her.


    ¡°My third sister, look, this trash is covered with blood. Is she hurt seriously?¡± Yun Qing¡¯er stared at Yun Wu teasingly.


    ¡°I heard that at the beginning of the game, you rushed into the woods. So you this trash wants to win the game?¡± Yun Lingshui¡¯s eyes were cold but her tone was mocking.


    ¡°Third sister, we have not taught this bitch a good lesson for a long time, so that she has forgotten what is reality.¡±


    Hearing Yun Qinger¡¯s words, Yun Lingshui sneered.


    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, Yun Lingshui drew out a long whip from her waist.


    She threw the whip at Yun Wu fiercely with a look of contempt and disgust.


    The look in Yun Wu¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    Yun Qi asked her to show mercy to them, but they came to her first and took the initiative to trouble her.


    Moving quietly, Yun Wu took the whip with a backhand. She said coldly, ¡°It seems that you really want to die!¡±


    Yun Lingshui mocked and sneered, ¡°Since you this trash dare talk to me in such a tone, it seems that it is you that want to die.¡±


    Yellow fighting spirit raised from Yun Lingshui. She intended to withdraw her whip out of the hand of Yun Wu with much strength.


    But¡­


    She couldn¡¯t!


    Yun Lingshui frowned, as a trace of doubt flashed across her eyes. She gave another try, but she found that she was still unable to pull back the whip with all her energy.


    How was that possible?


    When Yun Qing¡¯er saw this, she also frowned and said, ¡°What are you doing, third sister? There¡¯s no need to be merciful to this trash. Otherwise, sooner or later, she¡¯ll ride roughshod over us.¡±


    When Yun Lingshui saw that Yun Qing¡¯er only made some irresponsible remarks beside, a touch of rage raised in her heart, ¡°Cut the crap. Why are you standing there still!¡±


    Yun Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes was gloomy and she felt dissatisfied with the commanding tone of Yun Lingshui.


    In fact, she had promoted to the second level of cultivation and Yun Lingshui was still in mid-term of first level. How could Yun Lingshui command her?


    But this was not the time to break up with Yun Lingshui.


    After pulling out her whip, Yun Qing¡¯er threw it straight at Yun Wu with a wisp of fighting spirit.


    Bang! A deep mark left on the ground.


    Yun Wu avoided the hit but Yun Qing¡¯er did not see how Yun Wu did it clearly.


    Yun Qing¡¯er was angry, ¡°You this trash, I haven¡¯t settled the score that you ate my Tier II pill last time. Today, I¡¯ll settle all the scores.¡±


    Yun Qing¡¯er waved the whip fiercely like a snake.


    Yun Wu dodged without haste, but a touch of coldness flashed across her eyes, ¡°Third sister, don¡¯t you intend to explain this matter? Don¡¯t you feel shame to make me a scapegoat of you?¡±


    Yun Lingshui was stunned, but soon, she got angry, ¡°You this trash dare to slander me! A few days ago, grandpa supported you. But today, I will give up my surname if I couldn¡¯t make you cry.¡±


    Yun Lingshui wanted the Tier II Elemental Wind Pill originally, but she lost to Yun Qing¡¯er in the bid. As a daughter of lineal descent in Yun Family, how could she be willing to lose? So she let people steal it from Yun Qing¡¯er.


    Only her mother knew about this thing.


    How could Yun Wu know it?


    A killing intention rose in Yun Lingshui¡¯s heart. This thing must not be known to others. Otherwise, how could she face others proudly?


    This was a kind of human inferiority. She not only was selfish, but also liked bullying the weak.


    Feeling her whip could not be pulled back, Yun Lingshui dropped it then. Her yellow fighting spirit rose, her feet moved and she hatefully rushed to stab Yun Wu with a dagger in her hand.


    ¡°Yun Lingshui really wants to kill me?¡±


    Yun Wu, with anger flickering in her eyes, avoided the attack quickly. By backhand, the whip on her hand fiercely swept towards Yun Lingshui.


    Instantly, the whip was wrapped around the neck of Yun Lingshui and tied it tightly.


    The astonishment flashed across Yun Lingshui¡¯s eyes.


    With a cold humph, Yun Wu suddenly lifted the long whip. Yun Lingshui, who was tied by the whip around the neck, was thrown out in an instant.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    The scream arose, with a bump. Yun Lingshui directly hit a tree not far away. With a painful humph, she fainted.


    The crisp cracking made it clear that Yun Lingshui broke two ribs at least.


    ¡°Remember, from now on, you will no longer one member of Yun Family.¡± There was a hint of satire in her cold voice.


    At this time, Yun Wu turned her head and looked at Yun Qing¡¯er coldly, ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡±


    Yun Qinger¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment.


    How could she possibly throw away a mid-first level person? She was just a trash without any fighting spirit!


    How¡­


    ¡°You¡­ this trash, where did you steal martial arts from?¡±


    Yun Qinger¡¯s eyes were cold and she waved her whip swiftly toward Yun Wu, ¡°You bitch, you are really addicted to stealing! You stole not only my pill, but also other people¡¯s martial arts. If I do not teach you a lesson today, you won¡¯t know what the rules of Yun Family.¡±


    The whip came near.


    Rage flickered in Yun Wu¡¯s eyes. Did she have to steal other people¡¯s martial arts?


    It seemed that Yun Qing¡¯er wanted to gain mastery by striking first.


    But Yun Wu wouldn¡¯t allow herself to be thrown into passivity! Not before, nor in the future.


    ¡°Since you are so fond of talking about Yuns¡¯ rules, then I¡¯ll let you know the rules.¡± With a cold expression on the face, Yun Wu moved her feet. At the same time, the whip in her hand quickly and severely was whipped at Yun Qing¡¯er.


    Thwack~


    She cracked her whip.


    This whip not only broke Yun Qing¡¯er¡¯s flesh in an instant, but also pulled her away with ferocious force.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Yun Qing¡¯er¡¯s face was pale, as she rolled back. She aroused her fighting spirit and tried to resist the beating.


    However, the whip penetrated her defense of fighting spirit, and directly attacked her body. Bloodstains appeared on her body one by one.


    Suddenly, Yun Wu seemed to perceive that a large number of people in the distance were chasing an evil beast, coming towards them.


    ¡°I just give you a little warning this time,¡± Yun Wu mocked and sneered, and then the whip stopped.


    Yun Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes were full of horror. She stared at Yun Wu grimly, ¡°You¡­¡±


    Originally, she wanted to curse. But her following words were stopped upon Yun Wu¡¯s cold purple eyes.


    Purple eyes?


    A gush of fear rose from the bottom of Yun Qing¡¯er¡¯s heart and it sent a chill down her spine.


    What, what was the matter?

 Chapter 39 - Kill the Third-level Evil Beast

    In the blink of an eye, the strange purple eyes of Yun Wu restored to black as if the purple eyes Yun Qing¡¯er just saw was her illusion.


    How could this happen?


    Was it really her illusion?


    Yun Qing¡¯er blinked her eyes and tried hard to see the eyes of Yun Wu again.


    Yun Wu slowly raised the lip corner and inexplicably smiled, ¡°Sixth sister, it¡¯s time for you to protect us.¡±


    What did her words mean?


    Just when Yun Qing¡¯er was in confusion, Yun Wu came forward and pulled Yun Qing¡¯er up from the ground. The whip was handed to Yun Qing¡¯er.


    Then, Yun Wu pretended to be weak on purpose and immediately ¡°fainted¡± on the ground.


    Yun Qing¡¯er didn¡¯t figure out what was going on.


    Suddenly, a roar of tigers came behind Yun Qing¡¯er.


    ¡°Roar¡­¡± The roar shocked the earth.


    Yun Qing¡¯er turned around subconsciously, but the next moment, she was almost scared to urination.


    A third-level Golden-spot Tiger!


    Why was there a third-level evil beast on the periphery of the forest?


    She had just reached the second level! How could she defeat a third-level evil beast?


    The Golden-spot Tiger galloped like it was being chased by something.


    Seeing Yun Qing¡¯er was on its way, the tiger roared and opened its big mouth with sharp fangs as if trying to tear her apart.


    As the big mouth approached her, Yun Qing¡¯er¡¯s face was pale white and her legs were shivering like noodles. She instinctively backed up quickly and wanted to run away.


    But she was stumbled by the body of Yun Wu who ¡°fainted¡± beside suddenly.


    ¡°Ah!¡± At the moment of falling, Yun Qing¡¯er gritted her teeth angrily.


    ¡°That trash really gets me into trouble this time.¡±


    At that moment, however, a cold light flashed before her eyes. When she fixed her eyes on it, a dagger had been inserted into the head of the tiger already.


    That dagger belonged to Yun Lingshui, who wanted to pierce Yun Wu with it.


    Yun Qinger didn¡¯t know how this happened.


    She just saw that tiger raised its head and roared when the dagger pierced its head. Its huge body instantly fell toward her.


    Yun Qing¡¯er quickly dodged.


    To ensure own safety, Yun Qing¡¯er waved the whip in her hand and severely attacked the head of the Golden-spot Tiger which was still breathing.


    This scene was seen by the coming group.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡±


    Those people gave a sharp intake of breath when they saw the Golden-spot Tiger fell down upon the ¡°attack¡± from Yun Qing¡¯er.


    At this point, Yun Qing¡¯er seemed to notice the people present.


    The long whip stained with blood was still held in her hand. She was stunned, looking at Zhou Tianyu, who was walking slowly towards her.


    ¡°Are you all right, Qing¡¯er?¡± The noble black eyes were stained with a touch of gentleness.


    Coupled with his handsome face and noble status, his charm could not be resisted by any women present.


    Yun Qing¡¯er took a deep breath and slowed down her chaotic heartbeat.


    ¡°Your Highness! I¡¯m all right. It¡¯s just a small injury.¡± The bloodstains on her body made those people mistake that she had fought with the Golden-spot Tiger fiercely.


    ¡°Qing¡¯er!¡±


    A voice with dignity arose.


    Yun Qi came from the distance, walking fast forward her.


    ¡°Grandpa?¡± seeing Yunqi, Yun Qing¡¯er was stunned. Why did grandpa come?


    Yun Qi came over and his sharp eyes swept around.


    When he saw the unconscious Yun Wu next to the body of the Golden-spot Tiger, a dark current flashed across his eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he inquired in a deep voice.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡­¡±


    However, before Yun Qing¡¯er answered, other ministers who followed Zhou Batian slowly came up.


    When the others saw Zhou Batian, they were somewhat surprised and knelt down to greet him.


    Zhou Batian waved his hand and laughed, ¡°Stand up. I heard that a three-level evil beast ran out from the inner forest, so I came with ministers to see which lady is better in strength, but it seems that we are too late!¡±


    Zhou Tianyu greeted Zhou Batian with a respectful smile and said, ¡°Father, as soon as we catch up the tiger, we saw it was killed by Miss Sixth of Yun Family.¡±


    Hearing his words, the ministers behind Zhou Batian gasped in surprise and fixed their eyes on Yun Qing¡¯er instantly.


    Their eyes were hot and full of inquiry.


    Would this lady be the summoner of Yun Family in the divination of Imperial Preceptor?


    She must have something special since she could kill the third-level Golden-spot Tiger.


    ¡°Miss Yun, may I know what strength level you¡¯ve reached now?¡± an old minister asked in a slightly respectful tone.


    This surprised all the other ladies and several princes present.


    Why did the arrogant old guy ask the young generation in such a tone?


    Yun Qing¡¯er was uncomfortable under such stares. She immediately answered with nervousness and respect, ¡°My lord, I¡¯ve just broken through to the early stage of the second level.¡±


    ¡°The early stage of second level?¡± the old minister raised his eyebrows and swept his eyes over Yun Qing¡¯er again, laughing kindly, ¡°Breaking through to the second level at such a young age is really amazing; you have great potential.¡±


    The meaning of the word ¡°potential¡± could only be understood by the ministers present.


    When Yun Qing¡¯er heard his words, she regarded it as praise so she could not help but secretly rejoice.


    Her mother had been asking her to keep a low profile and mask her nature.


    She could not help but feel proud and decided not to tell the truth in front of the emperor, ministers and princes.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I think the Miss Sixth of Yun Family must be the winner of this hunting contest,¡± the old minister looked respectfully at Zhou Batian with a smile.


    ¡°Yes!¡± the other ministers echoed his views together, without any doubt.


    Zhou Batian smiled and said nothing. His deep eyes swept around for a while. It seemed that he was looking for something.


    Yun Wu, who was lying beside the Golden-spot Tiger, was secretly alarmed by Zhou Batian¡¯s keen vision. He might be aware of her abnormal status if she didn¡¯t use silver needles to control her ¡°weak¡± breath.


    For a long time, Zhou Batian did not find anything unusual, and then he drew back his sight and fixed his eyes on Yun Qing¡¯er.


    ¡°Good! Well, this year¡¯s winner of the hunting competition is Miss Sixth of Yun Family.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your grace!¡±


    Hearing Zhou Batian¡¯s words, Yun Qing¡¯er was happy and immediately thanked the Emperor for his kindness.


    ¡°Since the hunt is over, we should go back to the palace and let the young people play with each other.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±


    A group of people left with momentum as it came.


    The young ladies and princes taking part in the hunt game were surprised by the sudden appearance of the emperor and the ministers.


    However, after that, the princes present all looked at Yun Qing¡¯er with fervent eyes.


    It was a honor that the emperor and all the ministers all admitted her power of killing the third-level evil beast. If anyone could marry her, he would feel very dignified.


    ¡°Miss Yun, I wonder if you are free tomorrow? How about going to the lake together?¡±


    ¡°Miss Yun¡­¡±


    Suddenly, many princes came forward to invite Yun Qing¡¯er.


    Yun Qing¡¯er, however, turned her eyes to Zhou Tianyu. Her goal was to be the crown princess from the beginning to the end.


    Zhou Tianyu looked up proudly, but smiled gently, ¡°I also wonder if Qing¡¯er is free tomorrow?¡±


    At this moment, Yun Qing¡¯er was extremely excited and her eyes was full of pride. She enjoyed the envy of other girls and slowly walked to Zhou Tianyu.


    With a shy nod, she answered, ¡°As long as Your Highness invite me, I¡¯ll be free at any time.¡±


    It seemed that Yun Qing¡¯er never thought about who shot the dagger into the head of the Golden-spot Tiger.


    At this time, she only indulged in the pleasure of being envied by other girls.


    No one present noticed the disappearance of Yun Wu and Yun Lingshui, who originally lay on the ground.


    ¡­


    In a luxurious carriage.


    Yun Qi stared at Yun Wu with strange eyes from the palace to the outside. He didn¡¯t blink all the way.


    It was unbearable.


    ¡°Grandpa, I know I¡¯m pretty, but I have to tell you that I am not interested in old men,¡± Yun Wu glanced at Yun Qi and said with a teasing coldness.


    Hearing this, Yun Qi was choked and said, ¡°The words said by you little girl always make me angry.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because your gaze makes my flesh creep,¡± Yun Wu replied straightforward.


    Yun Qi drew back his gaze then, but soon, he grinned at her.


    To tell the truth, his wrinkled face was like a chrysanthemum when he was laughing, which really did not look good.


    ¡°Just come to the point quickly,¡± Yun Wu wanted to roll her eyes.


    The old man really knew how to challenge the limitation of her taste.


    ¡°Today, Imperial Preceptor has predicted that a summoner will be born in our Yun Family, from the nine girls, including you,¡± Yun Qi stared at her and said.


    Yun Wu raised her eyebrows.


    The divination from Imperial Preceptor?


    She had memory of Imperial Preceptor of Zhou Dynasty. She also heard that his divination never was wrong. So he was known as ¡°the First Prophet of God¡± due to his ability of prediction.


    It seemed that her behavior in the forest profited Yun Qing¡¯er by accident.


    Presumably, the emperors and ministers must think that the person who would become a summoner was Yun Qing¡¯er.


    ¡°So what?¡± Yun Wu casually said.


    ¡°You little girl, do you think I don¡¯t know what you did in the forest? You really regard your grandpa as an old fool? If your grandpa hadn¡¯t covered up it for you in advance, do you think you could escape Zhou Batian¡¯s sight by that means?¡±


    Yun Qi said angrily, but he deliberately suppressed his voice.


    In the carriage, Yun Lingshui, who was in a coma, was beside them.


    He covered up it for her?


    Yes, before the emperor¡¯s eyes fell on her, she seemed to feel a very gentle warm breath covering her body.


    She thought it was an illusion, but it turned out that it was from Yun Qi, who helped her secretly.


    Suddenly, Yun Wu¡¯s eyes darkened, as a sense of frustration hit her.


    Damn it! She was still too weak.


    With her present strength, she might only be able to resist some enemies. When she met a real master, she could only be slaughtered.

 Chapter 40 - Handsome Man Lying on the Couch

    Yun Qi seemed to understand Yun Wu¡¯s feeling when he saw Yun Wu¡¯s clenched fists and loss expression.


    ¡°Girl, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. As you¡¯ve been strong enough to kill a third-level evil beast with your strength in this age, you are pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Pretty good?¡±


    Yun Wu grinned coldly and a chill flashed across her eyes, ¡°For the enemy who wants my life, I am no different from an ant. I have died once. Since God has given me the chance to rebirth, I will cherish my life and won¡¯t let anybody determine my fate.¡±


    Speaking of this, Yun Wu raised her eyes. She looked at Yun Qi¡¯s shocked eyes and said coldly, ¡°So, don¡¯t judge me by my age and strength. It is just an excuse for keeping still. I don¡¯t want to be such a person.¡±


    In the eyes of those who wanted her life, her current strength was not strong enough.


    She didn¡¯t need to give herself any excuses. She was really too weak, which was the truth.


    However, these words made Yun Qi speechless.


    Died once?


    Did she mean the thing Yun Qing¡¯er, Yun Xing¡¯er and Yun Lingshui did to her last time?


    Or the time when she was in the forbidden area?


    Or¡­the event that she was poisoned more than ten years ago?


    Anyway, she had made it clear that the person who wanted her life must not be a big shot.


    Was that the reason why she hid her strength?


    Yun Qi laughed happily after a while, with a trace of appreciation in his eyes, ¡°Girl, you are really different. You will certainly stand on the high position that everyone respects based on such belief¡­¡±


    The old man knew very well that this girl was unusual. He didn¡¯t ask more as she showed her strong will.


    He just needed to understand her in his heart.


    And he knew that the day she presented her strength in front of him must be her strongest day, when she accepted him as her grandfather and accept the whole Yun Family.


    Soon, they arrived at the door of Yun Family.


    ¡°Grandpa, since I was so badly injured this time, shouldn¡¯t I need to lie quietly for a month or two?¡± Suddenly, Yun Wu looked at Yun Qi with a light smile and asked.


    Yun Qi¡¯s eyes were full of laughter. This girl must want to go somewhere without being noticed!


    Was that a sign of trust in him?


    ¡°Give me a night, and I¡¯ll let Yun Wu ¡®recover¡¯ on bed in Ning Yard for two months.¡±


    Yun Wu laughed. For the first time, she felt that it was not bad to have such a ¡°helper¡±.


    ¡­


    Yun Qing¡¯er ¡°won¡± the championship, so the Life Flower and rewards were sent to Yun House.


    For Yun Wu, it was too easy to get all things in Yun Family.


    She needed Growing Grass besides Life Flower.


    Long Qinxie told her that the Growing Grass was in the middle ridge of Evil Beast Forest at the intersection of the three kingdoms.


    She had checked Continental Map before and remembered the route.


    If the journey to Evil Beast Forest went smoothly, it would take at least a month or so to get back the Growing Grass.


    If she disappeared suddenly, it would inevitably arouse suspicion from the empress and the emperor. It was absolutely fool to put herself in the light.


    So she asked Yun Qi to help.


    After one night, when Yun Wu looked at a ¡°Yun Wu¡± exactly like her, she suddenly understood why Yun Qi said that he needed a night.


    He must make some efforts and use some special means to make this Yun Wu.


    The next day!


    At daybreak, a small figure appeared quietly in the backyard of Yun House. Soon, the figure disappeared silently at the end of the street.


    Yun Wu rode a horse in men¡¯s clothes and went out of the city as soon as city door opened.


    This horse was quick as Yun Wu¡¯s wish.


    But¡­


    Yun Wu neglected that although she had learned to ride a horse in her previous life, she never really had a long journey by riding a horse.


    An hour later, she felt a sharp ache on buttocks, so she had to stop by the roadside.


    ¡°Damn it, I should buy a carriage,¡± Yun Wu rubbed her painful buttocks, frowning.


    In fact, she was rich enough to buy a flying beast since she had robbed the whole treasure house.


    But that was too high-profile.


    She thought carriage was too slow. So she chose the beast horse.


    Beast horse was fast and low-key, but it really let her buttocks suffer.


    In the distance, there was a roar of beasts suddenly came with dust swirling in the air.


    Yun Wu looked up to the dim dust.


    Two white unicorns pulling a luxury carriage came at a high speed and stopped in front of her in the twinkling of an eye.


    The dust blurred her eyes.


    At the same moment, her horse seemed to be shocked, roared, and ran away quickly.


    ¡°Oops¡­ Bah¡­¡± Yun Wu wanted to chase her horse, but as soon as she opened mouth, she inhaled a lot of dust.


    In the blink of an eye, the horse had disappeared. There was no way for Yun Wu to catch up with it.


    On the roadside, there was a luxurious carriage. The two white unicorns raised their heads proudly and snorted at Yun Wu disdainfully.


    It showed a strong sense of contempt.


    Yun Wu¡¯s mood suddenly became bad to the extreme.


    Yun Wu put on a long face, and walked up to the carriage on the roadside.


    ¡°You¡¯re so angry, do you want to vent your anger to your husband?¡± As soon as Yun Wu approached the carriage, a charming lazy voice came from it with a deep laugh.


    Carriage doors carved with exquisite totems were slowly opened.


    Long Qinxie lay gracefully on the soft couch in the spacious carriage, his white clothes drifting made him look like an immortal, and his enchanting silver hair, together with his handsome and evil face, brought him a kind of suffocating charm.


    Yun Wu was stunned at that moment.


    After she recovered from her astonishment, a doubt appeared in the bottom of her eyes.


    No one knew except Yun Qi that she would leave the capital city.


    Long Qingxie shouldn¡¯t be informed by Yun Qi.


    Was he¡­ watching her all the time?


    ¡°Little thing, you have my blood in your body. It¡¯s easy for me to sense your position.¡± Seeing Yun Wu¡¯s doubts and cold eyes, Long Qinxie explained with an invisible laugh.


    His blood?


    Was this the uniqueness of Sacred Blood?


    Although Yun Wu was familiar with the general history of the mainland, which introduced many things on the mainland, a lot of things were not recorded in the book.


    So, at this time, it was a normal reaction to have a feeling of incredulity.


    ¡°Get on!¡± Inside the carriage, Long Qingxie waved his hand like summoning a puppy. However, on his evil face, he wore a charming smile that bewitched all living beings.


    The seduction of the smile let a person¡¯s heart beat faster.


    Yun Wu frowned and thought, ¡°Was this damn evil man using his psychedelic trick again?¡±


    ¡°I have something important to do. I don¡¯t have time to play with you,¡± Yun Wu turned around and was ready to leave.


    ¡°Little thing, do you want me to hold you up? Come up.¡±


    His light laughter was casual, but it had an undoubted hegemony and strength.


    Yun Wu stopped, frowning. A cold light flashed across her eyes.


    Did this man really see her as an assistant?


    She didn¡¯t want to respond to him.


    However, just when Yun Wu was about to leave, her waist was entangled by something suddenly.


    She had already been carried into the carriage and lay prone on Long Qingxie¡¯s chest before she knew it.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    As Yun Wu opened her mouth, she was suddenly kissed by Long Qingxie on the red lips.


    Yun Wu struggled with her eyes wide open, but her head was firmly held by a big hand.


    ¡°Um-huh¡± She couldn¡¯t resist this fiery and domineering kiss.


    He tied her hands behind her back with one hand, which tore the wound on her body.


    His kiss was hegemonic and powerful¡­


    It shocked Yun Wu.


    Before Yun wu felt dizzy and blank in her brain.


    She bit Long Qingxie firmly. The smell of blood soon spread in their mouths.


    At this time, their lips were separated.


    Long Qingxie wiped the blood on his lips with his hand, and then he stared at Yun Wu with his sexy eyes, ¡°You¡¯re really like a wild kitten, so I must use such means to settle you down.¡±


    ¡°You are shameless¡­¡± Yun Wu glared at him, but in an instant, a touch of chagrin flashed across her eyes.


    Dame it! Why did she always get mad at this man and lose all her sense? His blood was not only holy blood, but also the strongest philter¡­


    In the eyes of men who laughed so enchantingly, Yun Wu lost her consciousness in that instant.


    ¡­


    It was dark. In the carriage.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    It was comfortable!


    Yun Wu stretched her body subconsciously when she woke up. The very relaxed comfort let her want to groan out loud.


    This feeling was like a sense of bizarre reincarnation.


    Immediately, an image flashed through her mind.


    She turned her head.


    Long Qinxie was still half lying on the soft couch on the other side of the carriage, holding his head with one hand and keeping his eyes closed.


    Beauty in couch?


    No, it should be a handsome man in couch!


    Very beautiful, very charming, very exciting¡­


    This man didn¡¯t need to use the psychedelic trick at all. He was the best philter himself.


    Whether a woman or a man would be attracted by him just after having a look at him.


    To be honest, if it wasn¡¯t the unforgettable betrayal she suffered in her previous life, she could hardly control her heart and would fall in love with him easily.


    When Yun Wu was lost in thought, Long Qinxie¡¯s closed black eyes opened. His smiling eyes met Yun Wu¡¯s starry ones.


    ¡°Am I handsome?¡± asked Long Qinxie unhurriedly.


    Yun Wu was stunned. She hid her inner feelings for a moment and rolled her eyes towards him.


    Instead of responding to him, she asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    The carriage ran smooth and steady, but she occasionally felt the bumps brought by the galloping unicorns.

 Chapter 41 - He Was Attractive and Powerful

    ¡°Northern Beast Forest.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Wu tilted her head and looked at Long Qinxie in surprise because that was the destination she was going to.


    ¡°Nobody knows Growing Grass except me. If you go alone, I¡¯m afraid you will exceed your timeline,¡± Long Qinxie wore an evil smile.


    Yun Wu frowned. Indeed, she searched through all alien herbal books, there was no record of Growing Grass. Originally, she planned to go to Beast Forest and asked some local people about it.


    But he said only he knew Growing Grass.


    Was it a conspiracy?


    However, Yun Wu found that the wound on her body left by the fire wolves had disappeared.


    There was no scar at all.


    What was going on?


    Was it because of Long Qinxie¡¯s blood?


    Yun Wu couldn¡¯t help looking at Long Qinxie.


    Long Qinxie had sat up from the soft couch and looked at her with the evil smile. He hooked his finger at her and said, ¡°Come here!¡±


    Yun Wu¡¯s gratitude was replaced by depression at this moment.


    He really saw her as a puppy?


    Yun Wu glanced at him, ¡°Talk directly. Don¡¯t¡­¡±


    However, before she talked more, the man opposite rushed at her and lay idle on her like a boneless person.


    ¡°Do you have a conscience? Your husband bled and consumed much energy for you. Why don¡¯t you be tender to me?¡±


    In the magnetic voice, there was a pitiful tone, which touched her earlobe gently.


    Yun Wu was stunned.


    To tell the truth, since she woke up in this strange world, Long Qingxie had done a lot for her, but he was really too annoying in behaviors and words.


    Even though she was grateful and wanted to be kind to him, she was annoyed by his behaviors and forgot to show her gratitude, like now.


    Lying prone on her wasn¡¯t something unbearable. But Long Qinxie rubbed her breasts with his hands, nestling his head against her neck, and seducing her by constantly blowing hot air around her neck and earlobe¡­


    Yun Wu felt a shy heat on face, turned angry from embarrassment and then pushed him hard away.


    But the man stuck to her again like gum.


    They repeated push and rush, so their gesture became more and more intimate, which also gave Long Qinxie more chances to have his hands all over Yun Wu.


    The temperature in the carriage soared in an instant.


    Suddenly, Yun Wu felt cool on the chest.


    Looking down, Yun Wu became furious finally.


    ¡°Long Qinxie¡­ Don¡¯t go too far.¡±


    Long Qinxie was kicked away by Yun Wu. She was so angry that her chest heaved fiercely. She put on the clothes and immediately sat up from the soft couch.


    This guy was absolutely a paedophile.


    Long Qinxie¡¯s face was somewhat gloomy. There was a frightening cold glimmer in his deep eyes. He was unhappy being kicked away in the passion.


    However, such emotions were quickly concealed by him.


    Even he was kicked off the couch, Long Qinxie still looked elegant. He sat cross-legged in an idle way as if it was his natural temperament.


    He might be so graceful even when he killed people.


    Such a man, in fact, was the most terrible one.


    He would never let you see through him¡­


    Yun Wu took a deep breath and stared at the man who slowly arose; she calmly said, ¡°Long Qinxie, as we go to Beast Forest together, I must make something clear.¡±


    Long Qinxie raised the corners of the mouth, and restored his enchanting expression, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? If you want to ask me not to touch you, then you don¡¯t have to say it. I¡¯m your husband. For other things, it¡¯s up to me even you said yes or no. So what do you want to say?¡±


    Yun Wu was so depressed upon these words.


    What she wanted was rejected by him totally. What else could she say?


    Although he always helped her, he always made her depressed.


    Yun Wu was really angry and annoyed, but she could do nothing to him because she was too weak in strength to win Long Qinxie!


    But she won¡¯t allow it to last long.


    Someday, she would make him suffer.


    This annoying, powerful, but attractive guy¡­


    ¡­


    The white unicorns ran faster than her horse. They only used five days to reach the destination while Yun Wu had estimated the journey would take more than ten days.


    Northern Beast Forest located in the border area of the northwest of Zhou Dynasty. Its area was vast and unmeasurable, and no one really went to the deepest part of the forest to measure it.


    However, people could imagine the size of the forest, which ran through the intersection of the three countries.


    There were towering shrubs of thousands of years old, dense and complex. Evil beasts were rampant in it. Its danger was definitely far beyond a normal beast forest.


    Even a warrior would not walk alone in it unless he got the realm of a great warrior.


    So, almost all the people who went to Evil Beast Forest were in groups.


    Dragon Town was the entrance to the Northern Evil Beast Forest, the only town within 500-meter radius.


    Generally, people who planned to enter the forest would take a night rest in this town to get some supplies ready. At the same time, some people who came alone from other places could also find some partners or groups in town.


    For a long time, though Dragon Town was a remote town, it was still a busy place for people to come and go.


    ¡°Is this hotel yours?¡± In a luxury booth, Yun Wu glanced at Long Qinxie who was gracefully picking vegetables with chopsticks.


    As soon as they stopped at the inn gate, the manager greeted them respectfully in person.


    Not only were two best rooms prepared for them, but also the dining booth was the most luxurious one.


    Although, from the beginning to the end, the manager did not call Long Qinxie, Yun Wu got something from his attitude.


    Long Qingxie put a hunk of meat into the bowl of Yun Wu and smiled, ¡°If you want it, even if it is not mine, I will make it mine.¡±


    What was the meaning of this answer?


    Yun Wu wanted to roll her eyes.


    But these five days company really made Yun Wu fully know his character.


    The best way to deal with this cheeky man was to ignore him directly. Otherwise, too many questions would lead to too many mistakes, and she would be easily annoyed by his words.


    In the end, she would be mad at herself.


    At this moment, there was a hubbub outside. A loud, gruff, angry voice rose.


    Yun Wu looked down from the window.


    An argument was putting up in the street full of vendors and pedestrians.


    A strong man with a beard was pulling an old woman¡¯s collar in a vicious manner and lifting her up.


    Many people gathered around after hearing the strong man¡¯s loud voice.


    ¡°Hand it to me at once, or I will tear you apart,¡± the strong man with a dark face threatened the old woman with his big fist.


    The old woman was trembling, her eyes were full of fear, ¡°Please be reasonable, sir. I have given you everything you want. What else do you want?¡±


    ¡°Quit pretending. If you don¡¯t hand it to me right now, don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡± With a firm grip of the fist, his bones rattled.


    At this moment, a dirty little girl rushed over with tears, ¡°Jerk, let go of my mother, let go of my mother¡­¡±


    The strong man was impatient, so he lifted his foot and kicked the little girl away, ¡°Get away! If you provoke me, I will also beat you.¡±


    The old woman cried and prayed for help from all around her, ¡°Help my poor girl¡­ help me¡±


    Nevertheless, the cry for help had not yet fallen, the strong man with a sullen look slapped the old woman¡¯s face hard with a loud thwack.


    ¡°Do you think that they will save you? If you shout again, I will cut your tongue¡­¡±


    With that, the strong man slapped the old woman fiercely again, which made her mouth bleed and her face swollen like steamed bread. She looked so pathetic.


    This finally led to the sympathy and discontent of all the people around.


    ¡°Little brother, you are too cruel to the poor girl and her mother?¡±


    ¡°Show mercy. Don¡¯t go too far.¡±


    Sitting on the second floor, Yun Wu looked at the scene without more expressions.


    Her eyes were still cold as frost, quiet as dead water.


    Long Qinxie glanced at the scene and then fixed his eyes on Yun Wu. He smiled at her indifferent expression and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that mother and daughter below are worthy of sympathy?¡±


    ¡°If you feel they are poor, you can go out and help them. Why do you ask me?¡± Yun Wu replied indifferently.


    ¡°Please make your husband know your thought clearly,¡± Long Qinxie gazed at her with a smile.


    Yun Wu rolled her eyes, ¡°A dwarf, a cheater¡­ What else should I say?¡±


    Dwarf?


    Long Qinxie did not understand this word.


    Nevertheless, her neat remark revealed the reality of the scene, and a touch of admiration crossed Long¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You little thing, have you really been in the back hill of Yun Family for fifteen years?¡±


    All her actions and words were quite different from what he had investigated.


    If he hadn¡¯t personally confirmed she was the ninth lady of Yun Family, he would doubt if she was real Yun Wu of Yun Family.


    Yun Wu didn¡¯t want to make more remarks.


    Long Qinxie must have investigated her according to his words.


    Suddenly, there was a voice of tenderness outside.


    ¡°How dare you bully the weak in public in daylight?! Let her go at once. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be kind to you.¡±


    As the delicate voice fell, the slender figure of a woman holding a long sword leaped into the air.


    The woman was about seventeen or eighteen years old, dressed in yellow, which seemed to be the uniform of some college.


    At this moment, her beautiful little face was full of anger. She stared at the bearded man with her beautiful cold eyes.

 Chapter 42 - A Meeting of Foes

    Behind her, a short distance away, a group of teenage boys and girls were walking towards her. There were five of them, all of whom were dressed in the same outfits as hers. And a middle-aged man in gray mentor uniform was walking beside them.


    It seemed that a mentor of the academy was taking trainees out on a field trip.


    However, Yun Wu gave an obvious frown on sight of that female.


    Li Xin¡¯er!


    She used to hang out in General Mansion and seem to enjoy being Yun Lingshui¡¯s lackey.


    In her memory, Li Xin¡¯er had offered Yun Lingshui a lot of prankish ideas to play tricks on her.


    On the worst occasion, they hung her by her feet from a branch and whipped her till she was covered in cuts and bruises. Then they left her hanging there for a whole day and a night, which nearly killed her.


    Afterwards, it was said that she got a place in Warrior Academy.


    Unexpectedly, after more than a year, the two foes ran into each other at such an out-of-the-way place.


    Watching Li Xin¡¯er down there, the corner of Yun Wu¡¯s compressed lips suddenly curved up slightly.


    ¡±Hearing that reprimand in a female voice, the strong man frowned and turned his head, ¡°Little girl, go away and do what you gotta do. Stay out of my business, or you¡¯ll get yourself into trouble.¡±


    ¡°Hem!¡± ¡°This business of yours has just become my business!¡± after a cold snort, Li Xin¡¯er swung her sword at him with a flash of cold light.


    Her attacks were fast and steady, fighting spirit engulfing the blade, and a scorching hotness started pervading.


    Yellow-tier talent, tier II early stage, fire!


    The impatience on the strong man¡¯s face was instantly replaced by grave ferocity as soon as he saw this scene.


    When that sword slash was coming for him, he immediately loosened his grip on the old woman and whipped out the broad saber fastened to his waist, orange fighting spirit billowing out from his body along with Tier II peak fighting force.


    Two figures intertwined with each other instantly.


    Yet the gap between the strength of the two sides was very obvious.


    After a few moves, Li Xin¡¯er was clearly reduced to a passive position.


    ¡°Let us help, Junior Sister!¡±


    With a yell in a haughty tone, the five teenagers joined the fight forthwith.


    In the blink of an eye, the situation became six versus one.


    That mentor just stood at the side with his arms crossed before his chest, arrogantly watching this fighting scene.


    The look on his face seemed to be suggesting that not only were they upholding justice but also this fight was helpful in toughening his students.


    All of a sudden.


    Someone with sharp eyes saw the logos on their outfits and cried in surprise.


    ¡°My God, they¡¯re from the Mighty King Warrior Academy¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Mighty King Warrior Academy?¡±


    Immediately, the eyes of all the people around swept towards the students with an intent look. Very soon, a ghost of astonishment and excitement flashed in their eyes.


    The Mighty King Warrior Academy was the best academy in Zhou Dynasty and it was said the entrance requirement was very strict.


    Applicants whose talent failed to meet the criteria would never be admitted even if they were members of royal family.


    As a result, whoever got admitted into Mighty King Academy was undoubtedly top applicants with exceptional talent.


    No wonder that tough hombre looked so violent and wicked, yet this little girl still dared to mess with him. It turned out that she was from the Mighty King Warrior Academy.


    ¡°Terrific! Nice move¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s definitely from the Mighty King Warrior Academy¡­¡±


    ¡°That girl¡¯s not only beautiful but also so powerful¡­¡±


    At this moment, loud cheers arose among the crowd along with animated compliments and admiration, surrounding Li Xin¡¯er and the other five teenagers.


    Hearing the compliments, Li Xin¡¯er was somewhat self-satisfied and her moves became more aggressive.


    Although that strong man was in peak stage of tier II, his six opponents were all above tier II, and one of them was even in late stage of tier II. Their moves were ruthless and their teamwork was very good.


    After fighting for such a long time, a number of cuts appeared on him.


    Abruptly, the six opponents launched their attacks on him from his front, back, left and right sides simultaneously, every saber aiming at his vital parts.


    The strong man¡¯s facial expression changed. He took a transverse slash and tapped on the ground with his foot, planning to leap upwards and flee.


    But at this moment!


    ¡±A cold look appeared in the eyes of the middle-aged mentor at the side, ¡°Villain! Where do you think you¡¯re going!¡±


    With a quick swing of his hand, Earth energy surged out, and a spurt of weighty Earth force emerged in the air, pressing straight downwards onto the head of the strong man.


    ¡°Er!¡±


    The strong man couldn¡¯t help giving a muffled groan, the force weighing him down like the full weight of the Tai Mountain. The look on his face changed drastically.


    With a downward movement of his body, his feet violently sank deep into the ground.


    The momentum of that great force diffused outwards and all the people around felt a tide of compressive force coming right towards their front.


    Gasps and yells were heard.


    ¡°A Tier VII Earth master¡­¡±


    ¡°His fighting force¡¯s so formidable¡­¡±


    ¡°His Earth controlling capability¡¯s amazing¡­¡±


    When people around were still screaming in shock ¡ª


    Li Xin¡¯er seized this opportunity, a killing intent flickering across her eyes.


    With a feet movement, she stabbed her sword towards that strong man¡¯s heart ruthlessly. ¡°Die! Villain!¡±


    But all of a sudden!


    A cold light shot at her face head-on. It was so fast, leaving her no time to react.


    Fortunately, that mentor had both sharp eyes and quick reflexes, drawing Li Xin¡¯er backwards with great suction.


    ¡°Who is it? You dared to stab us in the back?¡± the mentor¡¯s face became sullen, his sharp eyes sweeping around.


    It was at this time that the people around reacted.


    They saw a small knife sticking in the ground, giving off eerie, cold reflection of light.


    If it weren¡¯t for that the mentor¡¯s movement was quicker, that knife would¡¯ve taken Li Xin¡¯er¡¯s life.


    Yet, his angry yell received no response.


    In a box on the second floor!


    ¡°You little thing. Aren¡¯t you not interested?¡± with an enchanting smile Long Qingxie stared at Yun Wu.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m interested now?¡± Yun Wu arched her eyebrows and asked rhetorically.


    After that, Yun Wu continued to enjoy the meal as if nothing had ever happened.


    However, in this man¡¯s eyes, things had just got more interesting.


    Of course, it was not Long Qingxie who had shot that knife. To him, except for this woman before him, nobody else was worthy of him taking any action.


    Yet this woman¡¯s sudden behavior had somewhat surprised him.


    Judging by her personality, she didn¡¯t seem like the kind of person who would show anyone excessive sympathy.


    Unless, one of those people below once messed with her¡­


    Long Qingxie reached out his hand, scratched the bridge of her nose and pinched her delicate cheek, ¡°So naughty!¡±


    Yun Wu slapped his hand away and gave a reproachful look at him.


    ¡°You know as a man, you can just talk if you wanna talk, so stop touching me so frequently. I¡¯m not a cloth puppet.¡±


    Hearing her words, Long Qingxie gave a languid evil smile, ¡°Okay, then. From now on, instead of using my hands, I¡¯ll use my mouth¡­¡±


    On hearing this, Yun Wu was embarrassed, a timid, annoyed glint flashed across Yun Wu¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Shameless¡­¡±


    ¡°Thanks¡­¡±


    Long Qingxie grinned, enjoying that word very much.


    ¡®This bitch¡­¡¯


    Yun Wu really really wanted to hurl abuse at him. Actually, she had done that before¡­


    However, the outcome was just like what had just happened before her.


    To him, it seemed as if all abuse was compliments.


    The more angrily she swore at him, the more he enjoyed it.


    And eventually, it was herself that suffered from the anger.


    Actually, Yun Wu believed he did this deliberately, absolutely deliberately.


    So, most of the time, she tolerated it whenever she could, because she didn¡¯t want to content him.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that what satisfied this man the most was exactly the fact that she was plainly full of anger yet still had to try her best to swallow it down.


    However, at the time when these two people were ¡°flirting¡±.


    Outside the window, that mentor had focused his aggressive eyes on their position.


    ¡°Junior, get down here right now and explain yourselves,¡± the angry cry had just died away when a surge of Earth force fiercely charging at the window of the wing-room on the second floor.


    ¡°Thud!¡±


    With a loud thump, the window was shattered to pieces.


    All the spectators below raised their heads and looked upwards.


    When they saw the two men in the wing-room, especially when they saw the one with silver hair, all people couldn¡¯t help but gasp secretly.


    A gleam of astonishment crossed their eyes.


    Even men found that bewitching beauty irresistible and couldn¡¯t help praising it privately.


    But that mentor¡¯s face became leaden, vigilance arising in him.


    Others might not know it, but he knew very clearly that the Earth force he had exerted was canceled out by some mysterious force after breaking that window.


    He was in late stage of Tier VII.


    Yet his power was canceled out quietly. There was only one plausible explanation for this ¡ª


    But, how was this possible?


    One of them was seemingly in his early twenties, and the other was just a ¡°teenager¡±. How was it possible that any of them was more powerful than him?


    Right at this moment when suspicion and confusion were full of his mind.


    Beside him, a tender and charming voice was heard!


    ¡°Childe, we¡¯re trainees of Mighty King Warrior Academy, and this is the mentor of our class. May I ask why you helped that villain just now?¡±


    Li Xin¡¯er raised her head and stared directly at Long Qingxie.


    Judging by that bashfulness on her face, even blind people would know clearly what she was thinking of.


    Yun Wu raised her eyebrows and glanced at Long Qingxie out of the corner of her eye.


    ¡®It seems that this devil¡¯s magnetism is really enormous. His face alone can fascinate whoever sees it.¡®


    However, under Li Xin¡¯er¡¯s gaze which was full of bashfulness.


    That ¡°devil¡± said, ¡°Tiny, you were right. This Mighty King Warrior Academy indeed enrolled a bunch of blind and stupid students.¡±


    Saying this, he reached out his hand and stroked Yun Wu¡¯s head.


    With a grave look on his face which was suggesting she was right.


    Yun Wu was stunned. What had she been right about?


    What had she said?


    But after a second, Yun Wu, who finally understood, clenched her teeth in anger.


    This damn man dared to ¡°frame¡± her right under her nose¡­


    After the man said that.


    Not only did the look on Li Xin¡¯er¡¯s face freeze.


    But also the other five teenage boys and girls were astounded, annoyance surging through them, ¡°What did you say, pal?¡±


    Not to mention that mentor¡¯s face ¡ª it instantly became black with rage.


    ¡±With a grip of his fists, furious power gushed out momentarily, ¡°As a junior, you are way too arrogant.¡±


    ¡°Arrogant? But I think what she said is right,¡± Long Qingxie added casually and languidly.


    Finally!


    All the fury was ignited instantly.


    But at this moment!


    A chopstick shot across the air.


    Under everybody¡¯s eyes, that little thin chopstick went straight into the shank of the old woman who was trying to escape stealthily.


    ¡°Ouch¡­¡± a painful screech was heard.


    ¡°Leave my stuff before you leave!¡± a cold voice casually came from the second floor.


    Seeing this scene, everybody felt a chill in their heart.


    No fighting spirit, and no manipulation of element energy.


    Yet the chopstick had accurately gone through that old woman¡¯s shank after traveling such a long distance.


    What kind of power was that?

 Chapter 43 - Rival in Love" Is a Man

    When everybody raised their head in amazement and looked at Yun Wu who was in men¡¯s clothing.


    That ¡®little girl¡¯ below recoiled and hurriedly tried to nudge her way into the crowd.


    But the next moment, that strong man blocked her path.


    ¡°Still want to leave?¡±


    The strong man¡¯s face was full of sullenness and anger. He reached out his hand, grabbed her and lifted that small figure up.


    ¡°Let go of me, you villain. Let me go¡­¡± a childish voice said.


    ¡°You scoundrel still dared to do evil¡­¡± Li Xin¡¯er reprimanded.


    No matter what, if she still wanted to give that silver-haired man a good impression, continuing to ¡°curb the violent


    and assist the weak¡± was definitely her best choice.


    With her beauty and deeds, she believed that he would surely be attracted to her.


    However¡­


    Right at the time when Li Xin¡¯er was indulging herself with her rosy fantasies.


    The strong man went angry. He stretched out his strong palm and rubbed it against the dirty face of that ¡°little girl¡±.


    When that thick layer of ¡°filth¡± was removed, an old, ugly face full of wrinkles emerged before the crowd.


    ¡°Everybody, watch closely! The two are utter frauds!¡±


    Hearing this yell, all people present were stunned, including Li Xin¡¯er who had been meaning to ¡°act like a hero and


    uphold the justice¡±.


    ¡°To get a ripe Fire Focus Fruit, I risked life and limb staying in the Magic Beasts Forest for half a year, and nearly


    got killed by a magic beast. My wife is ill and she needs this fruit. But these two despicable frauds told me that they


    were pharmacists. They not only tricked me out of my life savings but also stole my Fire Focus Fruit and ran away. I


    tracked them for a whole month and today I finally got them.¡±


    Saying this, the strong man indignantly turned his head back, looking at Li Xin¡¯er who was standing transfixed as well


    as those trainees and their mentor.


    ¡°But you people of Mighty King Warrior Academy, you attacked me without knowing anything about the truth and you even


    tried to kill me with all your deadly blows. Is this how you Mighty King Warrior Academy guys do things? ¡±You gave me


    chills in the heart.¡±


    Originally, they had thought that they were upholding the justice and helping the weak, yet at this moment, they


    instantly became an extremely ridiculous laughingstock.


    Li Xin¡¯er clenched her fists and anxiously said without thinking, ¡°Look at yourself, so ugly and villain-like.


    Whoever sees you will think that you¡¯re not a good people. So who can you blame for your being misunderstood?¡±


    Yet her remarks displayed the lowest stupidity.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you judge people only on their looks? Ha-ha¡­Everybody keeps saying that all students of


    Mighty King Warrior Academy are talents of genius, but today I really broadened my horizons. These so-call talents are nothing but a bunch of fools who judge people by their appearance.¡±


    The strong man burst into laugh, his angry words harboring endless sneer.


    However, at this moment, all the others fell into silence.


    The nobility and superiority of the Mighty King Warrior Academy was beyond words.


    Yet this luxuriantly bearded man dared to make a statement like this. Was he not afraid of retaliation?


    However, hearing these words, that mentor became speechless.


    If the mentor¡¯s face was originally black, then it turned livid at this instant.


    He slid a reproachful sideways glance at Li Xin¡¯er, the look in his eyes full of irritation indicating that she never made but always broke.


    On an eye contact with the mentor, Li Xin¡¯er gave a shiver.


    She suddenly realized the stupidity of her previous words, but she still believed that this was not all her fault. Why


    she had to take all the blame?


    Fairly annoyed, she raised her head and glared at Yun Wu who was on the second floor. A cold glint flickered across


    her pretty eyes.


    All this was on ¡°him¡±.


    If it weren¡¯t for him being an interfering busybody, how could things end up like this?


    She didn¡¯t care about whether they were frauds or not. She launched attack only to give the mentor a favorable impression.


    But she had never expected that what she did would make a shameful laughingstock of Mighty King Warrior Academy.


    ¡®Damn!¡¯


    ¡®That goddamn kid! He¡¯s not getting away with this¡­¡¯


    As regards the other five trainees, the looks on their faces also instantly became quite a show.


    ¡®Liars?¡¯


    ¡®That old woman and the kid were liars?¡¯


    Even if they didn¡¯t want to admit, the fact was right before them.


    At this moment, all their previous pride and vanity turned into ridicule and shame. Especially when everybody was


    looking at them, their faces couldn¡¯t look worse.


    ¡­


    As for what happened next, Yun Wu had lost interest in it.


    Under everybody¡¯s gaze, she stood up and returned to her room.


    In regard Long Qingxie, that devil was naturally like a copycat.


    After following her into her room, he took liberties with her, which of course irritated Yun Wu, and then he leisurely and languidly went back to his own room.


    This inn was very quiet.


    For the whole night, nobody disturbed them.


    Yun Wu was fairly confused.


    Because to her knowledge of Li Xin¡¯er, she believed that what she had done previously would undoubtedly annoy Li


    Xin¡¯er, so Li Xin¡¯er would sneak in and do something at midnight.


    Yet she waited all night but didn¡¯t see anybody.


    The next morning.


    When Yun Wu and Long Qingxie walked out of the inn and was about to depart for the Magic Beasts Forest.


    It was so ¡°coincidental¡±. A slim and delicate figure ¡°accidentally¡± ran into them and fell straight towards Long Qingxie.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± a female yell was heard.


    The corner of Long Qingxie¡¯s mouth slightly curved up, yet a cold gleam flashed across his eyes. He took a step back, moving sideways.


    Li Xin¡¯er¡¯s ¡°falling¡± figure missed him and her mouth went straight towards the ground.


    ¡°Right at the moment when Li Xin¡¯er¡¯s facial expression slightly changed, a figure rapidly rushed over and supported her, ¡°Are you okay, Junior Sister?¡±


    It was the only one among the five trainees who was in late stage of Tier II, Gu Qing.


    He was about 18 or 19 years old and his look was all right, yet not exactly handsome. About 5.4 feet in height, he was wearing a yellow outfit, which made him look a little dumpy.


    Standing side by side with Li Xin¡¯er, he didn¡¯t seem to be as tall as she was.


    Judging from the concerned look in his eyes, he clearly had a crush on Li Xin¡¯er.


    Unfortunately, Li Xin¡¯er¡¯s eyes were squarely fixed on Long Qingxie like a piece of fly-sticker sticking to him.


    She didn¡¯t reply to Gu Qin.


    Li Xin¡¯er bashfully looked at Long Qingxie and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, childe. Did I hurt you just now? I¡¯m a trainee from Mighty King Warrior Academy, Li Xin¡¯er.¡±


    So saccharine, so gross¡­ excessively feminine voice¡­


    She didn¡¯t know how that devil felt, but Yun Wu was covered in goosebumps.


    No wonder Li Xin¡¯er didn¡¯t come to seek revenge last night. It turned out that the reason was this goddamn devil.


    ¡°Women equal trouble¡± ¡ª the saying was correct.


    Although there was a smile on the corner of Long Qingxie¡¯s mouth, he glanced at her blandly, ¡°Oh! You¡¯re one of the


    blind and stupid trainees we met yesterday! ¡±Since you¡¯re blind, I certainly won¡¯t blame you.¡±


    Hearing his remarks, Li Xin¡¯er¡¯s smile instantly froze, an awkward glint flashing across her eyes.


    ¡°Supporting Li Xin¡¯er, Gu Qin¡¯s face clouded after hearing these words, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far, Childe. What happened


    yesterday was a misunderstanding. You don¡¯t have to keep bringing it up and insulting us. You¡­¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Li Xin¡¯er pulled Gu Qin and told him to stop talking.


    Gu Qin was very unhappy, but under Li Xin¡¯er¡¯s gaze, he swallowed it.


    A delicate smile reappeared on the beautiful face of Li Xin¡¯er, ¡°I can see that you¡¯re going to Magic Beasts Forest!


    It happens that we¡¯re going there to improve our skills as well. Can we go with you? ¡±If we go together, we can take care


    of each other.¡±


    So, this was the reason why they had shown up at the gate of this inn ¡°waiting¡± for them so early.


    The six of them had come here together, which indicated that the one who wanted to invite them to travel together was


    their mentor.


    It must be that that mystical force and Yun Wu¡¯s move yesterday had aroused that mentor¡¯s suspicion.


    Possibly he wanted to travel together with them because he intended to sound them out.


    Yet Long Qingxie didn¡¯t reject immediately. He stretched out his long arm and put it on Yun Wu¡¯s shoulder, his big


    body languidly leaning against her.


    After enchantingly and intimately blowing into Yun Wu¡¯s ear, Long Qingxie said sentimentally, ¡°You decide, Tiny. You


    know, I¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡±


    Seeing the intimacies between the two men, people around started giving them weird gaze.


    Including several trainees behind Li Xin¡¯er.


    With a frown on her face, Li Xin¡¯er clenched her fists secretly.


    Yet this ¡°pal¡± again?


    She had never failed to get the man she wanted. It was just that she hadn¡¯t expected that the ¡°rival¡± she was going to


    vie with was a man.


    The anger in her heart was quickly replaced by a killing intent.


    Very good!


    As for that kid, she had always felt that he was an eyesore from the beginning, and yesterday he made an utter fool of


    her. If it weren¡¯t for the handsome silver-haired man beside him, she would have made her move last night.


    It seemed that she would have to make sure he never came back after they arrived in the Magic Beasts Forest.


    Li Xin¡¯er concealed her psychological changes very well, if not perfectly.


    However, what she didn¡¯t know was that this was exactly what Yun Wu wanted.


    She once said that she wouldn¡¯t let a single one of those who had bullied her get away.


    This little town was so remote, yet they still encountered her. So, Yun Wu would surely take her life.


    ¡°Would you mind my coming along with you, young friends?¡±


    At this time, that mentor walked towards them from a small alley, with a look just as condescending and grave as


    yesterday.


    ¡°Teacher Wu!¡±


    Li Xin¡¯er and the other five trainees respectfully greeted him.


    Wu Qin nodded, gazing at Yun Wu with piercing eyes.


    It seemed that he had heard their previous conversation. Or, maybe he had been deliberately hiding and observing them


    from the beginning.


    ¡°Looking Wu Qin in the eyes, the corner of Yun Wu¡¯s lips slowly curved up, ¡°It¡¯s our honor to have a master as


    powerful as teacher Wu to be our companion. Apologies for the trouble we may cause you, teacher Wu!¡±


    Wu Qin enjoyed these words very much.


    As a mentor of the Mighty King Warrior Academy, people always looked up to and flattered him wherever he went. He


    could even do almost whatever he wanted to do in Zhou Dynasty.


    As for these two juniors, he deigned to travel together with them merely because of that mystical force which appeared


    yesterday.


    Whichever of these two that power had come from, he would consider enrolling him on behalf of the academy if he indeed


    was highly talented.


    This was literally a gift for anybody.


    However, it was on the day when he saw the two figures dwarfing all people that he realized how ridiculous this idea of ¡°a gift¡± had been.

 Chapter 44 - The Bloodiness Enchanting All

    The Magic Beasts Forest was mighty and vast, with numerous rolling mountains. Apart from various rare birds and unique beasts, there were also countless precious medicinal herbs in it.


    Generally speaking, the magic beasts that lived on the periphery of the forest were usually low-level ones. The deeper into the forest the area was, the higher the level of the magic beasts were, and the more powerful they were.


    Those who came in large groups or small teams ¡ª even mercenaries ¡ª rarely ventured into the depths of the forest.


    After hundreds of thousands of years¡¯ accumulation, the deeper the area, the rarer and more abundant the precious medicinal herbs.


    Ever since they entered the Magic Beasts Forest, Wu Qin had been guiding them wandering on the periphery.


    When they ran into magic beasts, he¡¯d always ask Li Xin¡¯er and the other five trainees to kill them.


    Yun Wu and Long Qingxie just followed behind them, idly watching as if they were enjoying the performances of a circus.


    After that ¡°fierce fight¡± ahead was over.


    Li Xin¡¯er neatly took out a dagger, cut open the head of the magic beast and extracted a gray walnut-like magic core.


    ¡°Mr. Wu, this is the last Tier I peak-stage magic core we need. The mission is accomplished.¡±


    Grabbing the magic core covered in brains, Li Xin¡¯er proudly raised her hand and yelled happily in Wu Qin¡¯s direction.


    Yet her eyes were focusing on Long Qingxie who was behind Wu Qin.


    It seemed as though she wanted to find a ghost of special feeling for her in his eyes.


    It was a pity that his eyes had been on the ¡°boy¡± beside him all along. He didn¡¯t even glance at her out of the corner of his eye.


    She couldn¡¯t help getting annoyed.


    A faint smile finally appeared on Wu Qin¡¯s face when he saw this, ¡°Not bad. Come here, all of you.¡±


    It had only been a day and a night.


    Yet they had managed to collect five Tier I intermediate-stage magic cores, two Tier I advanced-stage magic cores and a Tier I peak-stage magic core.


    This speed was very quick!


    The time they had used was far less than what Wu Qin had expected, an element of gratification tinged with haughtiness arising in him.


    Hearing Wu Qin¡¯s call, Li Xin¡¯er and the others hurriedly came over from beside the body of that Magic beast.


    ¡°What¡¯s our next assignment, Mr. Wu?¡±


    Wu Qin was very happy to see that his students were so motivated.


    Yet at this time, Wu Qin turned his head back and looked at Yun Wu and Long Qingxie who had been following them for a whole day yet hadn¡¯t made any moves.


    ¡°Young friends, would you please join us and give us a hand from time to time?¡±


    Long Qingxie languidly leaned against a tree beside him and said idly, ¡°I only answer to my Tiny. If she says yes, I¡¯ll have some fun with you.¡±


    With a single remark, he put Yun Wu in the limelight again.


    With a sepulchral look in her eyes, Li Xin¡¯er secretly clenched her fists.


    Wu Qin¡¯s glance rested on Yun Wu again, ¡°Then, what do you say, young friend?¡±


    Unexpectedly, with her lips curving in a smile, Yun Wu agreed exceptionally crisply, ¡°Okay. But, I wanna team up with Ms. Li.¡±


    In a broad mauve men¡¯s robe, not only didn¡¯t her slim figure seem delicate, but also the robe imparted an elegant, ethereal temperament to her. Without the apathy in her eyes, she would be a standard adorable little boy.


    Hearing Yun Wu¡¯s remaks, Li Xin¡¯er was amazed.


    Teaming up with her?


    She had expected that she could partner the handsome silver-haired man, but to her surprise that boy wanted to team up with her.


    Did he have a crush on her?


    Hem!


    ¡®Does he actually think that he¡¯s worthy of me?¡¯


    But, this sounded fine, because she was in fact worried that she might not be able to find an opportunity to strike.


    They separated into two teams with four members each to gather the medicinal materials on a list.


    Yun Wu, Li Xin¡¯er, Gu Qin and another female trainee named Xin Yi composed a team.


    Yet Long Qingxie were assigned to the other team along with the other three trainees.


    This, needless to say, was Wu Qin¡¯s deliberate arrangements.


    In order to find out who released that mystical force that day, the only way, naturally, was to divide them from each other.


    ¡°Be careful, Tiny.¡±


    Long Qingxie stroked her head like a doting parent, but the next moment, in a muted voice that could only be heard by themselves, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too soft and don¡¯t leave any survivors. When the job¡¯s done, I¡¯ll come and find you.¡±


    The white clothing gave him an ethereal, otherworldly air as if he was a white lotus growing in earthliness, yet deep down in his enchanting eyes, there was a flicker of bloodiness.


    If people stayed with this man long enough, they would find that beneath his sweet appearance there was a blood-thirsty, deceitful soul.


    What are you waiting for?


    Move!¡±


    Before Yun Wu could respond to Long Qingxie¡¯s ¡°husband-and-wife¡± concern for her, Li Xin¡¯er¡¯s sullen, angry rebuke was heard.


    Women¡¯s jealousy was actually horrible.


    Once they were determined to do something or own something, they would rack their brains and do whatever they could to get what they wanted.


    Originally, according to Wu Qin¡¯s instructions, they were supposed to gather medicinal materials within an area of about a hundred meters into the forest.


    But as the team leader, Li Xin¡¯er deliberately kept leading them deeper into the forest.


    Before they knew it, they reached the depths of the peripherical mountains, exuberant towering trees darkening the whole area.


    Dimly, they seemed to have sensed a tinge of danger lurking somewhere around them.


    ¡°Roar¡­¡± suddenly, deafening roars of magic beasts rumbled over from the depths of the forest.


    The momentum of the sound was definitely not something that the sound of those low-level magic beasts on the periphery could compare with.


    Instantly, Gu Qin and Xin Yi stopped, their eyes sweeping around vigilantly and nervously.


    ¡°Junior Sister, we¡¯ve reached the boundary of mountains. If we keep going, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be entering dangerous area,¡± Gu Qin said with a frown on his face.


    Xin Yi also nodded, ¡°Yes. Mr. Wu said that we should gather medicinal materials within a range of a hundred meters, but now we don¡¯t even know how far we have walked.¡±


    ¡°What are you nervous about? This distance is perfect. Even a scream won¡¯t be heard by Mr. Wu,¡± Li Xin¡¯er stopped and said inexplicably, the corner of her lips curved up.


    Gu Qin and Xin Yi was stunned. What does she mean?


    At this time, with a cold flash of ruthlessness in her eyes, Li Xin¡¯er whipped out her sword and pointed at Yun Wu, ¡°You, I¡¯ve been sick of you for a long time.¡±


    Yun Wu watched Li Xin¡¯er who was pointing a sword at her, a ghost of sepulchral smile flashing across her pretty face.


    Seeming as if she had seen through Li Xin¡¯er¡¯s thoughts a long time ago, Yun Wu was exceptionally composed at this moment.


    Exchanging an eye contact, Gu Qin and Xin Yi were startled by Li Xin¡¯er and they didn¡¯t try to think why Li Xin¡¯er wanted to do this.


    Gu Qin walked over, reached out his hand and pulled that of Li Xin¡¯er¡¯s before asking with a frown, ¡°Junior Sister, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Hem! Don¡¯t you think this guy¡¯s disgusting, Senior Brother?¡± finally a fearsome expression came over on Li Xin¡¯er¡¯s face. Now that they had gone this far, there was no need for Li Xin¡¯er to conceal her true intention of killing Yun Wu.


    Among the three trainees, Xin Yi was the relatively timid one. Hearing Li Xin¡¯er¡¯s remarks, her heart missed a beat and she hurriedly waved her arms, saying, ¡°Come on. Put your sword away, Li Xin¡¯er. If Mr. Wu knows this, he¡¯s definitely gonna punish you.¡±


    ¡°I must kill him today,¡± Li Xin¡¯er raised her voice, a cold murderous look flickering in Li Xin¡¯er¡¯s eyes. By the light, the blade of the sword reflected its shiny sharpness.


    She had been waiting for so long, so how could she possibly let go of this opportunity?


    Gu Qin and Xin Yi were scared by Li Xin¡¯er¡¯s posture, but they also knew her very well.


    They turned their heads and looked at Yun Wu, what happened the day before yesterday flashed through their minds. They had never endured that kind of humiliation and shame before, and technically, this guy in front of them was the very reason why they had had to go through all that. And now here was a very good opportunity. If they didn¡¯t kill him now, they might never get another chance again.


    Killing intent flickered in their eyes.


    Both the two pulled out their swords and formed a row opposite Yun Wu.


    Li Xin¡¯er was very satisfied with their joining in and she gave a few cold laughs, ¡°You know what you did wrong, pal?¡±


    With a languid look on her face, Yun Wu let out a ¡°Hoa¡± sound in a low voice and asked rhetorically, ¡°What did I do wrong?


    I¡¯m actually curious about it.¡±


    ¡°What you did wrong is that you shouldn¡¯t have been an interfering busybody that day,¡± replied Gu Qin impatiently.


    Yet Li Xin¡¯er said, ¡°Do you actually think that you deserve that handsome man?


    And you even dared to require teaming up with me. You should have pissed onto the ground and looked into the urine to see how disgusting you are.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been more than a year, Li Xin¡¯er. I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯re still so narcissistic.¡±


    The corner of Yun Wu¡¯s lips curved into a perfect curve, and the next second, with a flip of her hand followed by a flash of cold light, a sword mounted with rubies was produced.


    The three was amazed. Since when had she been carrying a sword?


    It had been a year?


    Did she meet her a year ago?


    Li Xin¡¯er started recollecting.


    Yun Wu gave a gentle twist to the sword in her hand and then sank it heavily into the ground, a surge of intangible killing aura storming towards the three.


    Nobody knew whether she did it intentionally or unintentionally.


    Her tightly tied hair suddenly loosened and the raven hair stuck to her face in gusts of icy wind, covering her exquisite white face with a layer of chilly murderousness.


    She had always had her own principles ¡ª repay every favor, and settle every score.


    Li Xin¡¯er must pay for whatever she had done to her.


    Now that the three of them wanted her dead, then it was not necessary for themselves to live any longer.


    Certainly, before that, she would tell Li Xin¡¯er the true meaning of the word ¡°disgusting¡±.


    Black hair covering half of her face, she narrowed her cold eyes as if she were a vengeful ghost coming from the hell to collect lives.


    Suddenly, the faint image of a sick-looking face flashed across Li Xin¡¯er¡¯s mind.


    Li Xin¡¯er¡¯s heart missed a beat. With a shiver of her hand, she subconsciously called, ¡°Yun¨CYun Wu!¡±


    ¡®No, impossible. She couldn¡¯t be Yun Wu.¡¯


    Yun Wu¡¯s a sick good-for-nothing. How could she possibly be here? Besides, this was northern Magic Beasts Forest. How came¡­


    With various ¡°how come¡±, Li Xin¡¯er denied the suspicions in her mind.


    ¡®No, impossible. Yun Wu¡¯s a woman. She is merely¡­¡¯


    However, a breeze went by and blew aside the hair covering Yun Wu¡¯s face, which was like white jade and bearing a cold-blooded smile.


    In Li Xin¡¯er¡¯s mind, a scene abruptly passed through ¡ª back when they were still in the Yu mansion, she whipped Yun Wu till she was covered in bruises and cuts before hanging her by her feet from a tree. At that time Yun Wu was dying. Her body was dangling to and fro with neither any vigor on her face nor any strength to struggle.


    At this instant, that image of Yun Wu in Li Xin¡¯er¡¯s mind overlapped with this Yun Wu before her.


    ¡°Yun Wu¡­¡± Li Xin¡¯er¡¯s heart missed a beat. Widening her eyes, she stared squarely at Yun Wu, unable to believe what she was seeing.


    ¡°Very good. It seems that there¡¯s no need for me to bother explaining to you who I am before you die.¡±

 Chapter 45 - The Evilest Aphrodisiac

    The corner of Yun Wu¡¯s mouth curved up, her hands overlapping on the sword hilt. Her legs moved slightly away from each other and then she tapped her forefinger at the back of the other hand. Her voice was very gentle yet people hearing it found it eerie, ¡°Li Xin¡¯er, even if you don¡¯t want to kill me today, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re still not going to make it out of this Magic Beasts Forest.¡±


    Yun Wu?


    Who is it?¡± Gu Qin turned his head and asked Li Xin¡¯er.


    Li Xin¡¯er was terrified by Yun Wu¡¯s posture and started moving backwards, having no time to answer Gu Qin.


    Watching Yun Wu in front of her, Xin Yi felt a great sense of crisis as if they were about to die in a short while. This uncanny feeling gave her lurches in the heart.


    Face darkening, Xin Yi took a step forward and yelled, ¡°Senior Brother, Li Xin¡¯er, stop wasting time talking to her. Let¡¯s join hands and kill her!¡±


    Hearing this, Li Xin¡¯er and Gu Qin gave their swords a twist with a murderous gleam in their eyes, fighting spirit surging out with a cold gleam.


    Three figures charged at Yun Wu with tacit teamwork and intense killing aura.


    Cold eyes fixed on the three people closing in on her, Yun Wu whipped out the sword in the ground and started advancing instead of backing.


    Seeing that she was coming for them head-on instead of evading, Li Xin¡¯er, Gu Qin and Xin Yi sneered. All of them were masters of swordsmanship in the academy and it would be a piece of cake for them to kill her in a three-versus-one fight.


    Their killing intent was very intense, yet in the next second, the sneering killing intent was replaced by amazement instantly.


    ¡®We missed?¡¯


    ¡®How was it possible?¡¯


    However, right under their amazed gaze, a flash of cold light shot at them from their sides.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± with a painful scream, Xin Yi heavily fell to the ground, and her sword stuck into a big tree behind her.


    ¡°Xin Yi! Are you okay?¡± Gu Qin and Li Xin¡¯er looked at Xin Yi.


    Ashen-faced, Xin Yi turned her head, gave a glance and then widened her eyes so drastically that it seemed as if her canthi were about to crack. She cried painfully, ¡°My arm¡­¡±


    There was a deep cut in her right arm and the arm was nearly cut off, blood gushing out from the wound.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t cut it off?


    It seems that this sword¡¯s not sharp enough,¡± watching the bloodstained sword in her hand, Yun Wu mumbled in undertones with a frown.


    Hearing this, Xin Yi¡¯s pupils contracted and then she swelled with rage.


    Without her right arm, her prospects were doomed even if she was a genius, but Yun Wu had put it as if she found the kitchen knife was not sharp enough when she was cutting vegetables.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you¡­¡± Xin Yi furiously picked herself up, grabbed the sword behind her and stabbed it squarely towards Yun Wu.


    Yun Wu¡¯s lips curved into a sanguinary smile. Seeing it, Gu Qin and Li Xin¡¯er tried to stop her, ¡°Xin Yi ¡ª ¡±


    ¡°Clang!¡± a sound of the sword clashing the ground was heard.


    Xin Yi stood still behind Yun Wu.


    All of a sudden!


    ¡°Thud!¡±


    Xin Yi started falling straight backwards. There was a cut on her white neck, blood flowing out. Her eyes were dilated with fear and incredibility.


    Her speed was eeriely fast!


    Yun Wu took out a piece of white silk from somewhere and started wiping the bloody blade elegantly.


    ¡°All those who wanted to kill me are in the underworld now. What a stupid woman¡­¡± Yun Wu coldly said in a low mumble.


    Yet it was loud enough to be heard clearly by both Li Xin¡¯er and Gu Qin.


    ¡°You¨CYou¡­You killed a trainee of Mighty King Warrior Academy!¡± Li Xin¡¯er glowered. Xin Yi was in middle stage of Tier II ¡ª that was one level higher than her.


    ¡®Yet she just got killed like this?¡¯


    ¡®How did this happen?¡¯


    ¡®Isn¡¯t she a lame duck?¡¯


    ¡°So what?¡± Yun Wu lifted her cold eyes and darted a glance at her, ¡°Just because you¡¯re from that Warrior Academy, I have to stand still and let you kill me?¡±


    That was true. In a life-or-death moment, nobody cared who the enemies were or what background they were from. Anyone would just fight back.


    But she obviously had done it on purpose.


    However, at this moment, both Gu Qin and Li Xin¡¯er knew clearly that although this Yun Wu hadn¡¯t used warrior power, she had managed to break through the defense of someone in middle stage of Tier II, and her bodily movements were uncannily fast, just like¡­like that of an assassin.


    Was she by any chance an assassin?


    If she was, then being in this dense forest would be the biggest disadvantage of them.


    ¡®We should retreat and find our teacher first. Then we come back and take her life.¡¯


    ¡°Yun Wu ¡ª that¡¯s your name, right? You killed a member of our academy. You¡¯ve made a enemy of the whole Mighty King Warrior Academy. Let¡¯s go, Junior Sister,¡± Gu Qin gave a bluff before leaving.


    Unfortunately¡­


    They had hardly walked two steps forward when a sword whooshed towards them.


    Li Xin¡¯er and Gu Qin hurriedly somersaulted. The sword inlaid with rubies deeply stuck into the ground before them.


    ¡°You want to leave?


    Do you really think that¡¯s going to happen?¡± an extremely cold voice came from behind them.


    Gu Qin and Li Xin¡¯er turned around.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far, Yun Wu. Or we¡¯re really going to be hard on you,¡± Li Xin¡¯er reprimanded angrily.


    Yet Yun Wu¡¯s eyes were exceptionally cold, ¡°Do you think you¡¯ve been kind to me from the beginning?¡±


    Watching her frosty black eyes, the two were startled secretly.


    ¡°But it¡¯s fine if you want to leave. As long as you leave your lives here,¡± Yun Wu¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile.


    ¡®How the hell can we leave without our lives?¡¯


    Immediately, their sense of pride in their great talent was provoked.


    ¡°You really know how to bluff. Then I¡¯d like to see how you can have us leave our lives here,¡± Gu Qin¡¯s face darkened completely, Tier II late-stage fighting force soaring up all out.


    Fighting spirit engulfed his sword with a gleam. In a blink, Gu Qin dashed towards Yun Wu at lightning speed.


    She was an assassin without a sword. He¡¯d like to see what else she could do.


    Watching Gu Qin dashing at her, Yun Wu gave a bloodthirsty smile.


    Having no sword?


    For a killer, as long as they still had their hands, they could kill people without the victim knowing how they had done it.


    With a flash of magenta light in her palm, Yun Wu pinched the sword stabbing towards her with two fingers. Before the terrified gaze of Gu Qin, she exerted her inner strength and turned the blade, slashing towards Gu Qin¡¯s neck.


    But Gu Qin was in late stage of Tier II after all. He came over from shock and retreated rapidly.


    ¡°Your reflexes are pretty quick, but ¡ª you still have to die,¡± after saying this coldly, with a magenta light in her palm, Yun Wu broke straight through his Tier II late-stage defense.


    ¡°Kah-kah!¡±


    Sounds of bones breaking were heard.


    There were still horror in Gu Qin¡¯s eyes, yet his neck had been twisted by that little hand and was drooping at a weird angle.


    Li Xin¡¯er¡¯s eyes caught this scene distinctly.


    A gasp of fright was heard.


    Almost out of instincts, Li Xin¡¯er turned around and fled towards the periphery.


    Yet with a sudden numbness on her feet, inertia caused her falling forward onto the ground. Her ample bosoms nearly burst due to the impact and she repeatedly gasped in pain.


    After the pain eased a little, she hurriedly looked at her shank and unexpectedly saw two silver needles in it. From where the needles were, numbness and pain tinged with dryness-heat had started spreading across her whole body.


    In the blink of an eye, Yun Wu moved over, coldly looking down at her.


    ¡°Wha ¡ª what did you do to me¡­ ¡± Li Xin¡¯er raised her head and glared at her, yet her voice was slightly quivering.


    Just now, she became well aware that this Yun Wu before her was not that sickly loser in the Yun Mansion any more.


    Gu Qin was a Tier II late-stage warrior, yet she had managed to pinch Gu Qin¡¯s sword with her fingers, break his defense and snap his neck. She had finished all these movements in less than a minute.


    During the last year, what kind of monster had she turned into?


    ¡°Nothing. Just a tiny little bit of Aphrodisiac Flower Poison,¡± Yun Wu said casually.


    But Li Xin¡¯er¡¯s pupils abruptly contracted. Aphrodisiac Flower Poison was the evilest aphrodisiac. The victim of this poison couldn¡¯t have sex, because once they started having sex with someone, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop until they died.


    Which meant, they had to painfully subdue the surging sexual desire.


    ¡®She actually used such an evil poison on me?¡¯


    A flicker of hatred crossed her eye.


    But in the blink of an eye, Li Xin¡¯er¡¯s eyes faintly went red. She crawled beside Yun Wu¡¯s feet and started kowtowing to Yun Wu violently, ¡°Yun Wu ¡ª Miss Yun. What I did previously was wrong. I¡¯m a bitch. I¡¯m kowtowing to you. Please spare me. Please.¡±


    She was the precious daughter of the Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Revenue and also an extraordinarily talented girl. And she had never been humiliated this way.


    Li Xin¡¯er secretly decided that she would not let her get away with what she had done to her today. After she found her teacher, she would definitely cut her to pieces.


    But, was Yun Wu that easy to fool?


    As regards her petty little tricks, Yun Wu could see through them without even thinking.


    Watching Li Xin¡¯er begging her, Yun Wu was totally indifferent as if she hadn¡¯t heard it at all.


    Having not received any response from Yun Wu for quite a while, Li Xin¡¯er felt that the dryness-heat, numbness and pain in her were getting increasingly intenser, and correspondingly, the hatred was also getting more and more profound.


    All of a sudden, a killing intent flashed across her eyes.


    Under the cover of her kowtowing movements, she conveniently whipped out a dagger from her sleeve and stabbed at Yun Wu¡¯s stomach.


    Now that Yun Wu was so iron-hearted, she wanted her to die together with her.


    But in the next second.


    Li Xin¡¯er¡¯s face suddenly froze.


    And then, a magenta warrior defensive power hit her instantly, causing her to fly away and heavily struck a tree nearby.


    ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t let you die comfortably even if I want to,¡± finally, Yun Wu¡¯s eyes became completely cold.


    A blood-thirsty killing aura spontaneously surged out of her. It seemed as if the aura could penetrate people¡¯s chest and bite their hearts with intangible fangs.


    ¡°You ¡ª You¡¯re Tier V ¡ª ¡± Li Xin¡¯er spit a mouthful of blood and watched Yun Wu, eyes full of horror.


    Yet at this moment, Yun Wu didn¡¯t want to waste any time talking to her.


    She walked over, grabbed her foot and dragged her straight towards the depths of the Magic Beasts Forest.


    A flicker of fear tinged with suspicion crossed Li Xin¡¯er¡¯s face, ¡°Whe ¡ª Where are you taking me¡­¡±


    Yun Wu kept silent!


    Li Xin¡¯er wanted to resist, yet she discovered that her whole body was numb and feeble with unbearable dryness-heat.


    After a long time¡¯s travel, the back of Li Xin¡¯er¡¯s clothes was worn and her white back became bloody due to rubbing. But under the influence of the aphrodisiac, Li Xin¡¯er actually enjoyed the pain very much.


    She clamped her hands on her ample bosoms and kept kneaded them, letting out occasional groans of delight with both satisfaction and pain on her face.


    Anybody who saw her would be disgusted instead of aroused.


    Fortunately, Yun Wu had better tolerance than common people did. After traveling an unknown distance, Yun Wu finally stopped.


    However, Li Xin¡¯er, who had been twisting and rubbing her body on the ground, became displeased, ¡°Er¡­Keep walking¡­¡±


    ¡°I got you a final new home. Enjoy yourself,¡± after taking a disgusted, cold glimpse at Li Xin¡¯er who was on the ground, Yun Wu exerted her strength and threw Li Xin¡¯er into a Ru Mouse nest.


    Ru Mice didn¡¯t count as high-level magic beasts in the Magic Beasts Forest. They were at Tier I or Tier II at the highest. But they usually moved in large numbers and they also lived in groups, so their combat effectiveness could definitely exceed that of a Tier IV magic beast.

 Chapter 46 - A Bloodcurdling Sense of Crisis

    A Ru Mouse was about the size of a human palm. The whole cave was full of them.


    Smelling blood, many Ru Mice started squeaking.


    When Li Xin¡¯er landed, she didn¡¯t feel any pain. In self-indulgence, she just kept twisting her body which was being tortured by sexual desire.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a piercing shriek of pain came from the cave.


    In biting pain, Li Xin¡¯er¡¯s intoxicated eyes became clear. She seemed to have just found what kind of situation she had been in and her facial expression changed drastically.


    Those crowded Ru Mice were squeaking and wriggling, which sent chills down Li Xin¡¯er¡¯s spine. Her heart was filled with horror.


    She subconsciously raised her head, watching Yun Wu who was standing at the entrance of the cave, and yelled anxiously, ¡°Yun ¡ª Yun Wu!


    Help!¡±


    With her arms languidly crossed before her chest, Yun Wu squinted her cold eyes and watched silently, the corner of her lips curving into a cold-blooded smile.


    Seeing that Yun Wu didn¡¯t show any sympathy, Li Xin¡¯er became anxious.


    She had only one life. If she died, everything would be gone. Not to mention that she didn¡¯t want to die yet¡­


    So she went desperate and repeatedly yelled ¡°Help!¡± at Yun Wu.


    Unfortunately, there was no response.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± suddenly, another piercing shriek was heard.


    It turned out that those Ru Mice were usually asleep during daytime. But her yelling ignorantly had woken up all the Ru Mice in the cave.


    The pervading smell of blood whetted the appetite of all the Ru Mice which had just been awoken. The sounds of them grinding their teeth were heard.


    The food had been delivered to their nest, and those Ru Mice knew nothing about etiquette, so they started surging towards her¡­


    ¡°Ah¡­ah¡­¡±


    Shriek was heard, along with the sound of biting and gnawing. The odor of blood filled the cave.


    Watching those Ru Mice jostling and hungrily gnawing on her, Li Xin¡¯er finally felt the sadness of death.


    At the moment when Li Xin¡¯er was about to be drowned by the flocks of Ru Mice, she raised her head and yelled with resentment full of her eyes, ¡°Yun Wu! I¡¯ll haunt you to death even if I got only my spirit left¡­¡±


    From the beginning to the end, Yun Wu¡¯s black eyes were cold all along and there had never been any compassion at all.


    Maybe, it was when Li Xin¡¯er was dying that she really came to understand how cold-blooded Yun Wu was.


    ¡­


    Seeing how Li Xin¡¯er had ended up, Yun Wu didn¡¯t sympathize with her at all. With a cold look, she watched the Ru Mice eat the last bit of her and then turned around and left.


    She had said to herself ¡ª whoever had bullied her, she would have them pay the price a hundredfold.


    And Li Xin¡¯er was just one of them.


    Judging by the time she had spent, it should be noon. But those giant trees in the Magic Beasts Forest were too exuberant, which made the forest very dark.


    After dealing with Li Xin¡¯er, Yun Wu naturally planned to return to the periphery of the forest and meet Long Qingxie.


    No matter what, Long Qingxie was the only one who was able to identify ¡°Life Grass¡±.


    However, only a short while after Yun Wu started leaving.


    She suddenly stopped, confusedly watching the thick purple fog in the woods ahead.


    No. Technically speaking, that was poisonous smog.


    In her previous incarnation, she had seen many this kind of thing in Marson Jungle.


    But she had never encountered one that was purple.


    ¡°How come this poisonous smog appeared during daytime?


    It obviously wasn¡¯t here on my way in. It¡¯s so weird,¡± Yun Wu couldn¡¯t help mumbling, a frown on her face.


    She didn¡¯t know that there had always been poisonous smog in the depths of Magic Beasts Forest, and that the shade of the poisonous smog¡¯s color indicated how poisonous the smog was.


    Ever since the purple poisonous smog appeared, there hadn¡¯t been a single magic beast nearby, so this smog must be highly poisonous.


    Seeing that the purple poisonous smog was permeating towards the depths of the forest, Yun Wu had no choice but to walked deeper into the forest towards the other side of it, hoping to take a detour around the poisonous smog.


    After two hours!


    She found that she was still on the edge of the poisonous smog.


    Yun Wu finally cursed in a low voice, ¡°Damn it. How vast is this poisonous smog?¡±


    ¡°Girl. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to detour around it. Although this purple poisonous smog is very common in this Magic Beasts Forest, with your current strength, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be killed and corroded thoroughly the moment you touch it.¡±


    At this moment, that old voice came from the necklace at Yun Wu¡¯s throat.


    ¡°You woke up, old man?¡± ever since the last time she entered the forbidden area, the old man had been asleep all along.


    Yun Wu had a faint feeling that it was probably because he had helped her.


    ¡°You¡¯re so impolite, little girl. Just call me Elder White,¡± that old voice said reproachfully.


    Yun Wu gave a self-conscious smile. This old man had offered help to her for so many times, so she realized that maybe her attitude was indeed too impolite. She adjusted her tone and asked, ¡°Elder White, you said that this purple poisonous smog is very common in Magic Beasts Forest. Is there any methods to deal with it?¡±


    Hearing that she had addressed him differently, Elder White said in his old voice, ¡°This purple poisonous smog is not difficult to overcome. As long as you get an Internal Dan of a Tier III Chilian Snake, then you won¡¯t have to worry about the purple poisonous smog any more.¡±


    ¡°An Internal Dan of a Tier III Chilian Snake?¡± hearing this, Yun Wu started contemplating.


    With her Tier V early-stage strength plus her previous experience of catching snakes, it would be a piece of cake for her to beat a Chilian Snake and extract its Internal Dan.


    But this Magic Beasts Forest was so expansive. Where could she find a Chilian Snake?


    Besides, with this purple poisonous smog, all those magic beast were either staying in their nests or hiding somewhere.


    However, when Yun Wu was pondering over it, her Consciousness Sea suddenly shook and then a piece of information appeared in her mind instantly.


    ¡®Tier III Chilian Snake ¡ª Fire Attribute. Favorite habitat ¡ª grassland. Favorite food ¡ª Heart-Intoxicating Flower.¡¯


    This was¡­


    Information offered by Soaring Dragon Scroll?


    Suddenly, a flicker of delight tinged with surprise crossed her eyes.


    Because whenever she tried to think about something, she found that Soaring Dragon Scroll which had entered the Hundun Palace would consciously establish a connection with her. And whatever she was thinking, Soaring Dragon Scroll would automatically offer her the information documented on it.


    It was so abstruse!


    But then Yun Wu¡¯s heart started fluttering violently as if she had just found secret treasure.


    Because when she was connected with Soaring Dragon Scroll, she was informed that what Soaring Dragon Scroll had documented was a comprehensive record of everything on the Shenzhou continent, including the locations of many lost treasures.


    ¡®My God. Doesn¡¯t it mean that I own a treasure map that shows me the locations of all the treasures in the world?¡¯


    ¡®And it also documented the locations of the other three treasure maps that can summon temples.¡¯


    ¡®This is way too¡­¡¯


    If if weren¡¯t for that Yun Wu was extraordinarily sensible, she probably would have jumped and burst into laugh by now.


    But she also understood that she could never tell this amazing secret to anybody else.


    Otherwise, people would never stop hunting her.


    ¡®Take a deep breath!¡¯


    In the blink of an eye, Yun Wu regained her usual composure.


    ¡®I have plenty of time for those in the future. Right now, the most important thing is to get an Internal Dan of a Chilian Snake.¡¯


    Without any hesitation, Yun Wu turned around and walked towards the depths of Magic Beasts Forest.


    Heart-Intoxicating Flower?


    Back then when she was stealing medicinal materials from the treasury vault of the royal palace, she had happened to get some Heart-Intoxicating Flowers!


    She went straight into the depths of the forest.


    At last, Yun Wu chose a rather broad grassy spot in the forest and took out a Heart-Intoxicating Flower about the size of a palm from her Storage Space.


    That flower had been meant to be preserved, so it had been dried. Judging from its look, it should be more than a hundred years old. And it was still giving off a faint scent of medicine, so it should be effective.


    But Yun Wu took all the Heart-Intoxicating Flowers out of her Storage Space, rubbed them into pieces and scattered them over the grass in case the scent was not thick enough.


    After that, she leaped onto a nearby tree and waited, planning to take action on an appropriate occasion after Chilian Snake arrived.


    But what happened next went far beyond Yun Wu¡¯s previous expectation.


    As the saying went ¡ª ¡®You should always expect the unexpected.¡¯


    After Yun Wu waited for about an hour, a zephyr blew across the grass.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    Finally, that familiar sound made by a snake was heard.


    A flicker of excitement crossed the eyes of Yun Wu who was hiding on a trunk.


    ¡®It finally came!¡¯


    Tightly holding the dagger in her hand, the figure on the trunk arched her back and was ready to leap down, cut its neck and extract its Internal Dan the moment the Chilian Snake showed itself.


    But in the next second,


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    ¡°Hiss ¡ª Hiss¡­¡±


    A red Chilian Snake as thick as a man¡¯s fist slowly slithered out of the grass.


    And shortly after that!


    Two¡­


    Three¡­


    ¡­


    As if all the Chilian Snakes in this forest had come here, soon the grassy area was thick with red bodies of those snakes.


    Those hundreds of snakes and their hisses gave Yun Wu, who was on the tree trunk, numb scalp.


    If there were only four or five of them, maybe she could still handle them.


    But there were several hundred Chilian Snakes down there. How was she supposed to fight them?


    ¡®Damn it!¡¯


    ¡®Did I used too many Heart-Intoxicating Flowers?¡¯


    Watching the large numbers of Chilian Snake down there, Yun Wu could neither jump down nor leave. She didn¡¯t know whether she should smile or cry.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a bloodcurdling hiss was heard.


    Those Chilian Snakes which had been enjoying their meal became somewhat restless after hearing that hiss.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯


    Yun Wu looked at the source of the hiss. Instantly, her heart lurched violently and her feet slipped, which nearly caused her falling off the trunk.


    ¡®Is the scent of Heart-Intoxicating Flower really so tempting to snakes?¡¯


    She saw that a giant snake the skin of which looked like iron was slithering over from the opposite side of those thick grass.


    The body of the snake was at least twice as thick as a human body. On its head, there was a crimson yellow crown. Its eyes were as big as lanterns, looking spooky, hideous and ferocious.


    It was a Tie IV Iron-Clad Snake of Earth Attribute. It had strong attacking power and was highly venomous.


    If there was a crimson yellow crown on its head, then it was about to break through into Tier V.


    Yun Wu didn¡¯t know whether or not she was too lucky. That oncoming Iron-Clad Snake happened to have a crimson yellow crown on its head.


    It meant that this was an Iron-Clad Snake that was about to break through into Tier V.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡± flicking its crimson forked tongue, the Iron-Clad Snake spewed a cloud of foul black fog out of its mouth.


    All the grass and trees touched by the black fog quickly withered and decayed as if they had been corroded by sulphuric acid.


    ¡°So venomous!¡± Yun Wu suddenly felt a bloodcurdling sense of crisis.


    Especially when she saw that the Iron-Clad Snake abruptly opened its oversized mouth, spewed out a cloud of foul black fog and slithered towards those Chilian Snake which were restlessly on their escape.


    Those Chilian Snakes which were touched by the black fog let out several hisses repeatedly. Although they were corroded by the poison, it seemed that they passed out.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the gigantic tail of the Iron-Clad Snake swept around and sent tens of Chilian Snakes straight into its huge mouth.


    Watching this ¡°devouring¡± scene from the trunk, Yun Wu felt a chill in the heart.

 Chapter 47 - Intelligent Magic Beasts

    This Iron-Clad Snake was apparently more ferocious than those Tier IV Wood Wolves. Besides, this one was about to break through into Tier V.


    If Long Qingxie were here, he might be able to handle it. But she was definitely no match for it.


    After weighing up the pros and cons, Yun Wu intended to leave.


    But she was now on a tree trunk near those grass, and the Iron-Clad Snake would undoubtedly spot her if she moved.


    She had just seen with her own eyes how fast it could slither.


    So Yun Wu had no choice but to slow down her breath and try her best to conceal her existence, hoping that that Iron-Clad Snake would leave as soon as it ate up those Chilian Snakes.


    It opened its mouth and kept devouring. After a short while, that Iron-Clad Snake actually ate all the several hundred Chilian Snakes.


    She had thought that it would leave.


    But the Iron-Clad Snake coiled up right there, with its head down and its eyes closed. That crimson yellow crown started gleaming and metamorphosing¡­


    It seemed that it had devoured so many Chilian Snakes in order to break through into Tier V.


    Hiding on the tree trunk, Yun Wu realized that this was not good.


    Once it broke through into Tier V, its strength would grow drastically. In that case, no matter how well she hid herself, it was very likely that the snake would still detect her


    Yun Wu¡¯s original intention of leaving after it finished its meal had failed completely.


    Yun Wu clenched her teeth secretly. While the snake was trying to make a breakthrough, that figure on the trunk started moving downwards bit by bit, trying to retreat without making any sounds.


    But the moment she loosened her grip on the tree.


    ¡°Snap!¡± a twig snapped under her feet.


    Although the sound was faint, it caused an enormous change of emotion in Yun Wu.


    She turned her head back and saw that the Iron-Clad Snake had opened its eerie eyes and was staring straight at her.


    There had been a moment when Yun Wu believed an intense delight tinged with surprise was glinting in its eyes.


    It was like the delight of seeing food.


    ¡®Yes, that was delight.¡¯


    ¡®Does this Iron-Clad Snake actually have intelligence?¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t Magic beasts become intelligent only after they break through into Tier VI?¡¯


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Yun Wu cursed in muted voice. Without thinking, she started fleeing.


    The Iron-Clad Snake was very excited. Its huge body took a glide and started pursuing Yun Wu hotly.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    The horrible hiss was getting clearer. It had been only several minutes, but Yun Wu felt the Iron-Clad Snake was about to catch up with her.


    A cloud of black poisonous fog shot at her.


    Yun Wu hurriedly moved aside. That cloud of foul black fog hit the ground and all the plants there scorched and decayed.


    The black viscous fluid on the ground was bubbling, giving off an extremely rank smell.


    Yun Wu¡¯s facial expression changed immediately ¡ª the poison had become more potent than it had been just now, and it also came with scorching heat!


    ¡®It can actually absorb Chilian Snake¡¯s heat poison and use it to enhance its own attack?¡¯


    ¡®Shit!¡¯


    ¡®What kind of mutant is this Iron-Clad Snake?¡¯


    That Iron-Clad Snake seemed to be determined to eat her. The harder she tried to flee, the more excitedly it pursued.


    ¡°Hiss ¡ª Hiss¡­¡±


    Clouds of black poisonous fog were spewed out and plants were scorched here and there.


    All of a sudden!


    ¡°Thud!¡±


    A big tree ahead was hit by the poisonous fog and snapped under the corrosion, directly blocking Yun Wu¡¯s path.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    The Iron-Clad Snake¡¯s huge body swept towards Yun Wu.


    At this moment, Yun Wu also became rather angry. Ever since she came to this eccentric world, this was the first time that she had fled from a magic beast in such an uncollected manner.


    ¡®You goddamn snake went too far. You want to eat me? I¡¯ll skin you.¡¯ She had dared to beat Dragon Prince. Even if she was no match for this snake, she refused to tolerate it playing around with her.


    When its tail was sweeping towards her, Yun Wu flipped her hand and a big saber was produced from the Storage Space, Tier V magenta fighting spirit flaring up. With an aggressive killing aura, she raised the saber and took a slash at the snake tail.


    ¡°Clang¡­¡±


    A blare of ironware clashing together was heard.


    The Iron-Clad Snake let out a hiss. A flicker of surprise crossed in its eerie eyes.


    Unexpectedly, a bleeding cut caused by that slash had appeared in its iron-clad tail.


    Iron-Clad Snake was of Earth Attribute, so its defense was far stronger than that of common Magic beasts. Besides, it had iron skin.


    Nobody would be able to hurt it, unless its opponent was a human or a magic beast that was several times stronger than it.


    This was also the reason why it could do whatever it wanted within this area.


    Yet this human could actually hurt it?


    However, Yun Wu was also startled.


    After her potent slash hit the target, her hands ached and went numb due to the reaction. And the blade of the big saber missed a big piece.


    That saber slash only gave it a small cut, yet her superlative saber was broken?


    This Iron-Clad Snake¡¯s skin was so fucking formidable.


    Yet this saber slash provoked the Iron-Clad Snake.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    A ghost of anger flashing cross its terrifying eyes, it opened its giant two-fanged mouth and a blast of foul black fog rapidly shot at Yun Wu.


    With a frown and a foot movement, Yun Wu dodged aside like lightning.


    Yet the black poisonous fog permeated due to the wind and some of it touched the purple sleeve around her right arm, corroding it rapidly.


    ¡°Er!¡±


    She felt a sharp pain in the arm!


    Yun Wu¡¯s facial expression changed. She took off her coat immediately and saw that her inside clothes had also been corroded, along with the skin of her arm, rank bloody liquid flowing out of the wound.


    Suddenly, a scorching foul smell pervaded the air and she felt dizzy.


    Yun Wu was horrified. She clapped her hand over her mouth and nose, but it was too late.


    The Iron-Clad Snake gave a string of excited hisses, its giant tail sweeping towards her¡­


    ¡­


    On the periphery of Magic Beasts Forest.


    The four members of Long Qingxie¡¯s team had fulfilled their task almost in an exceptionally smooth manner.


    Wu Qin waited and waited, yet Li Xin¡¯er¡¯s team still didn¡¯t come back. He became a little worried.


    Along with the others, he walked towards Li Xin¡¯er¡¯s previous direction and started searching for them.


    ¡°Young friend, it¡¯s been almost two days since we entered this Magic Beasts Forest. What should I call you?¡±


    While they were traveling deeper into the forest and searching, Wu Qin turned his head and asked Long Qingxie a question.


    Dressed in white, Long Qingxie followed them with a slow step. Hearing Wu Qin¡¯s question, he answered idly, ¡°You can call me whatever name you want. I¡¯m totally okay with it.¡±


    Seeing his coquettish, languid look, the two female trainees swelled with anger.


    After he heard the answer, Wu Qin¡¯s face slightly froze. Did this man wanted him to lose face in public?


    He was a little angry. ¡®But if he¡¯s really the one who possesses that mystical power, then his wild arrogance is tolerable.¡¯


    ¡°Then may I ask what are you looking for in Magic Beasts Forest?


    My students have fulfilled most of their tasks. If you want, maybe they can help you,¡± in a mentor¡¯s tone, Wu Qin asked again.


    Yet how could Wu Qin¡¯s true intention escape Long Qingxie¡¯s enchanting eyes which seemed to be able to see through people¡¯s minds.


    The corner of Long Qingxie¡¯s lips curving into a languid smile, he said blandly, ¡°I think I¡¯ll spare you the trouble. I ¡ª ¡±


    However, before he finished his sentence, his voice suddenly paused.


    A flicker of sullen look crossed his handsome languid face. He abruptly shot his left hand on his right arm. Just now, there was a faint palpitation in his blood.


    This was a reaction provoked by the ¡°Blood Connector¡± he had planted in Yun Wu¡¯s body.


    This indicated that her right arm had been wounded!


    ¡®Who can hurt her?¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s definitely not Li Xin¡¯er¡­¡¯


    Seeing the sudden change of Long Qingxie¡¯s air, Wu Qin involuntarily took a step backwards.


    Unexpectedly, that sullenness and eeriness of him gave Wu Qin a sense of danger and horror.


    Only those who were more powerful than him could give him this feeling.


    ¡®Who¡¯s this guy exactly?¡¯


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    At this time, a female trainee screamed.


    ¡°Mr ¡ª Mr. Wu. Look¡­¡± that female trainee dilated her eyes, pointing at the corpse which was being gnawed by two low-level wild leopards not far away.


    Weren¡¯t those yellow clothes the exclusive uniform issued by Mighty King Warrior Academy?


    Wu Qin and the other trainees looked at it, and their facial expression suddenly changed.


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Qin swung his hand and a surge of power aggressively shot at those wild leopards.


    ¡°Ouh¡­¡±


    Giving a roar of pain, the two wild leopards were hit by that potent force and thrown far away. In the next moment, their bodies exploded under the compressive power.


    This was the Earth power that could be manipulated by masters of Earth Attribute.


    With a sudden move of his body, Wu Qin rushed forward, followed closely by the other three trainees.


    Long Qingxie didn¡¯t follow but concentrated his attention on finding Yun Wu¡¯s current position in this troubled, expansive Magic Beasts Forest.


    There were only two bodies on the site.


    Gu Qin and Xin Yi¡¯s bodies were not far away from each other but had been badly damaged due to the wild leopards¡¯ gnawing. They could only faintly tell that Gu Qin¡¯s neck had been wrung into a weird angle.


    ¡®His neck was wrung?¡¯


    ¡®By somebody?¡¯


    ¡®Somebody actually did this to him!¡¯


    Wu Qin¡¯s eyes were full of grief and rage. Gu Qin had been his favorite among all his students. If it had been a high-level magic beast that had killed him, he would have tolerated it, but it had been a particular person who had killed him.


    And he had lost two talented students at a time.


    How was he supposed to report this to the academy after he went back?


    ¡°Who did this?¡± Wu Qin roared in grief and indignation.


    ¡°Mr. Wu, come here! Hurry! I found a sword here!¡± the male trainee found something, yelling aloud.


    Face flushing with anger, Wu Qin instantly shot over with a sudden move of his body.


    A sword inlaid with rubies stuck deeply into the ground, and there were two footprints nearby, suggesting that somebody had been standing there.


    After seeing these, Wu Qin¡¯s eyes swept around. Signs of a fight could still be seen, but there were only four people¡¯s foot prints.


    ¡®Among the four of them, that guy¡¯s the only one who can stick a sword deep into the solid ground without using any warrior power¡­¡¯


    At this thought, utmost anger instantly rose in him.


    ¡°You killed my students, kid. I¡¯ll tear you up into pieces¡­¡±


    At the same second!


    The sepulchral look on Long Qingxie¡¯s face suddenly changed, but it was not because of Wu Qin¡¯s remarks but because he had felt a sudden constriction in the heart when he was trying to sense Yun Wu¡¯s current position.


    ¡®She¡¯s in danger!¡¯


    Having sensed that she was somewhere in the depths of the south-western part of the forest, Long Qingxie turned into a white blur after a sudden move of his body, shooting south-west.


    However!


    ¡°You evildoer! You want to flee?¡± with a sudden move of his body, Wu Qin blocked Long Qingxie¡¯s path, eyes blazing with fury.


    With a dreadful look in his eyes, Long Qingxie said coldly, ¡°Step aside!¡±


    ¡°Your companion killed two of my students, and yet you want to flee just like this?


    Do you really think I¡¯m just a foil?


    Today, I¡¯m going to take the lives of both of you to compensate for the loss of my students.¡±

 Chapter 48 - Awaking Sorcery Power

    Seeing that Long Qingxie wanted to ¡°flee¡±, Wu Qin became more convinced that it had been Yun Wu who had killed Gu Qin and Xin Yi.


    In extreme anger, he wielded the sword in his hand with Tier VII late-stage strength flaring up around him, hurling a surge of Earth elemental power towards Long Qingxie.


    At this moment, Long Qingxie felt that the constriction in the heart was getting increasingly intenser.


    This indicated that Yun Wu was in a life-threatening situation.


    ¡°Get out of my way!¡± after Wu Qin blocked his path, a furious and sanguinary look almost instantly appeared in Long Qingxie¡¯s deep eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯ll die here!¡± Wu Qin thundered.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Long Qingxie¡¯s voice was chilly.


    With a cold yell of anger, a tide of potent energy rose in him and then an intangible compressive force smashed against Wu Qin, throwing him away.


    Wu Qin heavily crashed against a big tree behind him and broke one of his ribs, feeling a sharp pain in the back.


    He raised his head, eyes full of astonishment.


    ¡®So¡­ so powerful!¡¯


    ¡®He¡¯s actually stronger than me!¡±


    A ghost of fear rose in Wu Qin¡¯s heart.


    But then he recalled that two of his students had been killed and that three other students were still watching him. If he cowered on this occasion, how was he supposed to face all the people in Mighty King Warrior Academy in the future?


    The look in his eyes became cold again. Clenching his teeth with suppressed pain, he stood up. Before Long Qingxie left, with a sudden move of his body, Wu Qin blocked Long Qingxie¡¯s path again.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to give me an explanation before you leave!¡±


    ¡°Explanation?¡±


    Long Qingxie¡¯s voice was extremely cold. Impatiently giving a twist of his hand, he produced a crimson sword, ¡°Your deaths will the best explanation.¡±


    As soon as he finished the last word, at lightning speed, he swung the crimson sword at Wu Qin with a surge of energy that looked like both raging billows and burning flames.


    ¡®Tier VIII peak stage?¡¯


    ¡®He¡¯s a Tier VIII peak-stage master?¡¯


    At this moment, Wu Qin¡¯s face went ashen and all his anger and concerns of face vanished.


    Wu Qin hurriedly dodged aside.


    But he forgot that his three students were behind him not far away.


    ¡°Puh, puh, puh¡­¡±


    They were slashed apart, blood spurting around.


    His ethereal white coat was also stained with several drops of blood, like a couple of red suductive flowers blooming on it.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Wu Qin reacted, yelling in shock.


    But it was too late.


    The three trainees hadn¡¯t been standing side by side, but they were still halved from the top of their heads under that eccentric swordsmanship.


    Blood dyed the ground red!


    In white, Long Qingxie coldly watched the bloody scene with a sanguinary look on his face, a chilly, eerie ruthlessness rose in him. Like an incarnation of a devil, he stepped over the three bloody corpses and quickly disappeared into the depths of the forest¡­


    Coming around from shock, Wu Qin gave himself up to grief and wish for death, ¡°Ahh ~¡±


    He had brought six students here. Now five of them had been killed, and the last one¡¯s whereabouts stayed unknown. How was he supposed to explain himself to the academy?


    Provoked by grief and rage, the elemental power in him started fluctuating so violently that he couldn¡¯t help spitting out a mouthful of blood ¨C he had literally spat blood due to being unduly furious¡­


    ¡­


    In the depths of the forest.


    Being dizzly, Yun Wu barely had any time to react when her body got entangled by the giant snake tail.


    The tail tightened its grip and Yun Wu felt that her body was about to be crushed by it.


    Pain!


    Pain caused by the hard compression of her internal organs.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    The Iron-Clad Snake didn¡¯t devour her right away. Ever since it caught her, it had been lifting her up in the air and shaking her, tightening its tail.


    Just like a cat would always play around with the mouse after catching it.


    Seeing that Yun Wu could barely breathe under the squeezing and was letting out muffled groans in pain, it was very excited, ¡°Hiss¡­ hiss¡­¡±


    It seemed to be enjoying her grimace of pain.


    But it also seemed to be sneering, mocking her.


    Yes. These human expressions glinted in its eerie brutish eyes.


    Sneering at her?


    Yun Wu was rather annoyed.


    But she was now entangled by its gigantic body and could barely breathe under the compressive force, let along move.


    ¡®Shit. How the hell did I let myself end up in this situation?¡¯


    No, she should say ¨C how far did this Iron-Clad Snake want to push her?


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    That tail which had been shaking her finally stopped and it fixed its eerie eyes on her, flicking the scarlet tongue.


    But all of a sudden, that yellow crown on its head started glaring. It was shiny yet gave her a bloodcurdling sense of horror.


    Was it going to break through into Tier V?


    Right at this moment, its scary oversized mouth, from which the tongue was flicking, suddenly opened wide, and it moved its tail, planning to devour Yun Wu with its hideously-fanged mouth.


    It turned out that the reason why it had been playing around with her was because it wanted to wait for this moment of breakthrough to come.


    ¡®Damn it. Does it want to use me to celebrate its breakthrough?¡¯


    No wonder. No wander it had been pursuing her all along from the very beginning yet hadn¡¯t killed her with its poisonous fog.


    Anger rose in Yun Wu ¨C extreme anger!


    She had survived more than ten years¡¯ torturing of Ying Posion, as well as cannibal vines and python nest. Now she was facing only one Iron-Clad Snake. How could she just yield and die in its mouth?


    She felt a sudden surge of fury.


    When her internal organs were in great pain under the compression, she clenched her teeth and gathered all her strength¡­


    Totally indifferent to her struggling, the Iron-Clad Snake opened its giant mouth and sent her directly towards it.


    Foul breath shrouded her. The hideous oversized mouth was so close to her.


    At this moment, a bizarre magenta light appeared Yun Wu¡¯s cold and angry eyes, yet all her fighting force seemed to have vanished in this second.


    Yun Wu¡¯s face abruptly changed.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯


    Suddenly, in her meridians where strength had disappeared, a tempestuous surge of strange Qi ¡°soared¡± up out of nowhere.


    Right after that, it violently rushed into her Dantian and a tearing pain exploded in her like it was about to cause a fire and burn her up.


    ¡®What is this?¡¯


    Yun Wu was at an utter loss.


    She just felt terribly achy all over as if something in her body had been expanding in her and was about to erupt¡­


    At this time, that necklace at her throat suddenly gave off a black light. As if it had been woken up, the old voice said, ¡°You actually awoke the sorcery power?¡±


    Sorcery power?


    ¡®What sorcery power did I awake?¡¯


    At this time, the only thing that Yun Wu knew was that her whole body ached and that a stream of very angry, very very angry Qi had gathered in her chest.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Suddenly, an earthshaking roar issued from her throat continuously¡­


    But at the same time, Yun Wu¡¯s heard violently lurched.


    Because, she saw with her own eyes that the Iron-Clad Snake, which had been coiling around her, was abruptly engulfed and instantly burnt to ashes by an intangible black fire!


    However, what she didn¡¯t know was that right at the moment when her roar broke forth,


    In the sky above the whole Shenzhou continent, wind started blowing and clouds started gathering. The sky was full of dark clouds and the whole continent was shrouded in total darkness.


    This sudden change startled a lot of people who were hiding themselves. They raised their heads and looked up into the black sky, horror bubbling beneath the surface of their minds.


    ¡®The sorcery power between the heaven and the earth actually woke up!¡¯


    ¡®How did this happen?¡¯


    ¡®Didn¡¯t the Sorcery Tribe disappear more than ten years ago?¡¯


    In the main palace of the imperial harem of Zhou Dynasty.


    ¡°Crack!¡± a cup was crushed by a hand.


    In the next second, with a sudden body movement, the figure lying on the bed rushed out of the palace, raising her head to look at the black sky covered by dark clouds.


    After a sudden change of her face, a sepulchral, hideous look instantly appeared on Xue Liu¡¯s beautiful face.


    ¡°Sorcery power?


    Someone actually awoke the sorcery power?¡± there was a tinge of bitter anger in her shrill voice.


    ¡°My Queen, the source seems to be in the Magic Beasts Forest in the north,¡± nobody knew when he had arrived, but a man dressed in black clothes and black robe was standing quietly behind Xue Liu.


    After a sinister look flashed across Xue Liu¡¯s eyes, she flicked her hand and threw a jade token at him, ¡°Send some men there immediately. No survivors.¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll do it right away,¡± the man in black answered coldly.


    After a short while, the dark clouds in the sky lifted quickly and it was bright again. That man in black seemed to have vanished at his original position.


    At this time, Xue Liu had also put on her usual air of a noble queen. A gentle voice was heard, ¡°Little Pear, I¡¯m going to the mansion of General Yun. Ready the carriage.¡±


    ¡°Yes. My Queen!¡±


    An eunuch bowed and hurriedly ran out of the palace¡­


    ¡­


    In the Magic Beasts Forest.


    The moment the roar stopped, Yun Wu feebly fell to the ground as if all her strength had been drained.


    ¡°How do you feel, girl?¡±


    with a ghost of concern tinged with surprise, the old voice came from the necklace.


    ¡°I¡¯m so tired¡­¡± Yun Wu barely had enough strength to raise a finger.


    ¡°Of course. This was the first time that you have woken up the sorcery power, yet you released all of them at once. You were very lucky to have not disabled yourself,¡± the old voice said slightly resignedly.


    Hearing this, Yun Wu was eager to ask him about what had happened exactly, but she was too feeble to do that.


    ¡°You overfatigued yourself. Just have a rest and then you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    When the voice was saying this, a faint black light came out of the necklace and penetrated into her body with a fine stream of warmth, and then her body in prostration regained part of its senses.


    ¡°Elder White, what happened to me?¡± feeling that her strength started coming back, Yun Wu asked, lying on her back.


    The sun was setting to the west, which indicated that the night was about to fall.


    ¡®The setting sun?¡¯


    ¡®There are exuberant tall trees everywhere in Magic Beasts Forest. Why am I seeing the setting sun?¡¯


    She blinked and turned her head aside. When she saw the situation around her, Yun Wu gasped deeply.


    ¡°My God!¡±


    In a hundred meters around her, all living things had turned into ashes. The area was completely bare. With every wind, dust and sands swirled¡­


    ¡°Girl, the sorcery power which has just woken up in you did this. You body hasn¡¯t revived yet, but it activated the sorcery power in you. You really surprised me.¡±


    There was amazement in the old voice.


    ¡®I did this?¡¯


    But she had just felt that her whole body was in pain, and that a breath was being held back in her chest so she let it out.


    ¡®This is called sorcery power?¡¯


    ¡®But, why do I have sorcery power?¡¯


    Eyes sweeping around, Yun Wu was astounded.


    At the same time, she secretly mobilized her energy and tried to check her Dantian only to find that there was indeed a stream of weird Qi in her meridians, but it was faint, and it seemed as if she wouldn¡¯t be able to find it if she didn¡¯t try hard to detect it.


    It seemed that there was only a very small proportion of it left in her body.


    Elder White hadn¡¯t been helping her regain her strength all along. He had stopped when she was just a little better, so Yun Wu¡¯s body was still in prostration.

 Chapter 49 - Craziness of Devouring

    It gradually got dark.


    She had failed to get an Internal Dan of Chilian Snake, and she was in prostration, so it would be very unwise for her to travel in the forest.


    As a result, before the sun completely sank below the horizon, Yun Wu started retracing the previous route of that Iron-Clad Snake, planning to spend the night in its nest.


    ¡°Elder White, you¡¯re an elf of Sorcery Tribe¡¯s sacred items, so you must know of the Sorcery Tribe, don¡¯t you?¡± on her way to the nest, Yun Wu couldn¡¯t help recalling something, so she asked.


    ¡°Of course I do. But if you were referring to the current Sorcery Tribe, then I don¡¯t know about it either and I can¡¯t answer your question.¡±


    ¡°Then what was the prior Sorcery Tribe like?


    What kind of power is that sorcery power?


    And why do I have this so-called sorcery?¡± Yun Wu took advantage of this opportunity and spilled out all her questions.


    Usually, no matter what she asked this old man, he would either say that he couldn¡¯t answer her because she had no bond with him, or fall asleep.


    Today he was so willing to answer her questions, so she seized this opportunity.


    Elder White paused for a while, then said, ¡°You little girl. Are you trying to fish for information from me?¡±


    ¡°Tell me, please. I¡¯ve already found a way to revive my body anyway, and it¡¯s only a matter of time before I bond myself to the sacred item.¡±


    ¡°Do you think you can forge the bond whenever you want? That¡¯s easy for you to say,¡± though Elder White said these words, there was a tinge of amusement in his tone.


    This girl had managed to wake him up after he slept for over a thousand years, so he naturally hoped that she would be able to forge a bond with the sacred item.


    In that case, he wouldn¡¯t have to stay in the necklace all the time, and he at least could go outside for a stroll.


    ¡°Are you saying that there are some other requirements apart from reviving my body?¡± Yun Wu frowned.


    This bond was so tricky. But this was the only way to become a summoner, so no matter what requirements there were, she would fulfill all of them.


    ¡°Of course, there are requirements, but I can¡¯t tell you for the moment. As regards those questions you asked, maybe I can give you some information.¡±


    Yun Wu¡¯s eyes lit up ¨C that would be better than giving her nothing, ¡°Then tell me.¡±


    ¡°The Sorcery Tribe is an offshoot of the ancient immortals. All members of the Sorcery Tribe possess powers that ordinary people cannot imagine, and sorcery power was one of them. The reason why you have it is because half of your blood is Sorcery-Tribe blood, so it¡¯s very normal that you have sorcery power in you.


    ¡®An offshoot of immortals?¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m half Sorcery-Tribe?¡¯


    Yun Wu was a little surprised, but this hadn¡¯t gone far beyond her expectation ¨C she had a sacred item of Sorcery Tribe on her; she had been born with memories; her body was dead yet she could still bleed and feel pain like normal people could.


    If she had Sorcery-Tribe blood on her, then it would explain everything.


    However, if so, then it would suggest that her natural mother was a member of the Sorcery Tribe.


    ¡®But why would a member of Sorcery Tribe who had power unimaginable to common people marry a mortal and be his concubine?¡¯


    However hard she tried, Yun Wu still couldn¡¯t figure this out.


    But, she did figure out one thing ¨C the queen must have some kind of relation with the Sorcery Tribe, and the reason why she had tried to poison her must have something to do with her natural mother.


    But where had her natural mother gone?


    Had she been caught?


    Had she returned to Sorcery Tribe?


    Or had she been killed?


    It seemed that she would have to pay a visit to this queen of Zhou Dynasty if the occasion arose.


    Yet at this time, Elder White resumed his talking, ¡°But I have detected your body before, and I found that the sorcery power in you is very thin. It shouldn¡¯t have been aroused, but previously you had awoken the purest sorcery power between the heaven and the earth. It was so strange that a half-breed like you could have awoken sorcery power that was so pure.¡±


    While making these remarks, Elder White himself gradually felt that was indeed very weird.


    But Yun Wu, who had been listening to him, felt somewhat unconvinced.


    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with being a half-breed?


    In modern times, people of mixed race are the most popular, okay?¡¯


    Night fell.


    Finally, in prostration, Yun Wu made it to the nest of that Iron-Clad Snake.


    It was just a fairly large cave.


    There was no grass concealing the entrance of the cave, and there was no sign of any other magic beasts nearby the cave. It seemed that this area was like that Iron-Clad Snake¡¯s exclusive backyard.


    After taking a Legendary Luminous Pearl out of the Storage Space, Yun Wu walked into the cave.


    The cave was pretty deep, but Yun Wu eventually chose a position near the entrance, because that rank smell in the air deep in the cave was the same as that of the snake, and she found it unbearable.


    It was late at night.


    ¡°Guh-luh-luh!¡± the sound of her stomach rumbling was heard in the cave.


    Yun Wu, who had been sitting cross-legged and performing Qi circulation, finally opened her eyes. She stroked her stomach resignedly, ¡°I¡¯m starving.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t had anything for a full day and her body was in severe prostration. She felt as if the gap between her chest and her back had been considerably narrowed.


    But Long Qingxie had all the food that she had previously prepared.


    ¡®Long Qingxie, where the hell are you? You said that you would find me. Do you know what time it is?¡¯


    Long Qingxie had said that he could sense her position, but it had been a full day, yet he was nowhere to be seen. Yun Wu couldn¡¯t help looking into the outside of the cave with a frown on her face.


    However, what she didn¡¯t know was that the ¡°Blood Connector¡± he had planted in her body had been erased the moment sorcery power woke up in her.


    Originally, Long Qingxie had been rapidly coming for her. At the time when the ¡°Blood Connector¡± was erased, his face drastically changed.


    The disappearance of Blood Connector meant the death of its host.


    But he didn¡¯t believe that she would have died so easily, because she was the woman that he had fell for, and how was it possible that the woman he had fell for would kick the bucket so easily?


    But without the help of Blood Connector, his search for her was completely aimless, just like trying to find a needle in an ocean.


    At present, in the darkness, that white figure was still persistently searching for her.


    ¡­


    ¡°Jingle ¨C ¡±


    After midnight.


    Yun Wu, who had been in a light sleep, abruptly opened her eyes.


    ¡®What was that sound?¡¯


    ¡°Jingle ¨C ¡±


    Yun Wu waggled her ears. Then she suddenly turned her head back and look at the depths of the cave where the source of the sounds was.


    The cave was ablaze with the light of the Legendary Luminous Pearl.


    Yun Wu stood up, followed the sound and slowly walked towards the depths of the cave.


    She had already checked the cave and there shouldn¡¯t be any other creatures in it.


    However, Yun Wu had barely arrived at the depths of the cave when a brilliant colorful light was emitted from a hidden corner.


    The light was so strong that it dazzled her.


    ¡°What the hell is this thing?¡±


    After about more than ten seconds, the intense light finally became subdued.


    It was at this moment that Yun Wu saw clearly that in the hidden corner there was a black fruit tree with trunk as thick as a fist. And the sources of those flickering lights were seven fruits yielded by the tree. All the seven fruits were about the size of a mulberry and each of them had its own respective color different from that of the others.


    ¡®There was actually a plant in the nest of an Iron-Clad Snake?¡¯


    Every time the Iron-Clad Snake breathed, it would spew out poisonous fog, so there was no plants around its cave at all.


    Unexpectedly, at the depths of its nest, there was a small fruit tree.


    However, at this very moment, in this cave filled with foul odor, seven different faint fragrances given off by those fruits were smelled. The fragraces were so tempting that they had given Yun Wu a good appetite after she took only one sniff.


    Was it because she was too hungry?


    Yun Wu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and subdued an urge to pick the fruits.


    Immediately, she mobilized her consciousness and established a connection with the Soaring Dragon Scroll, planning to find out what the tree was.


    When the Soaring Dragon Scroll failed to offer her any information about them, a flicker of amazement crossed Yun Wu¡¯s eyes.


    ¡®No record? How come there was no record of it?¡¯


    Soaring Dragon Scroll documented everything on the Shenzhou continent. If there¡¯s no record about this tree in Soaring Dragon Scroll, then what the hell is it?¡¯


    ¡°Girl, what¡¯s this smell in the air?¡± at this time, Elder White¡¯s voice was heard.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, Elder White. Look! What do you think is that?¡± Yun Wu hurriedly pointed at the small black tree in the corner.


    It was silent in the necklace. Elder White seemed to be contemplating.


    After a while, Elder White said in a slightly apologetic tone, ¡°It looks very familliar, but I¡¯m too old to recall it.¡±


    ¡®Even Elder White doesn¡¯t know?¡¯


    ¡°But, girl, this odor is very weird. It may attract a tide of beasts here. You¡¯d better think about what you should do next.¡±


    ¡°A tide of beasts? What¡¯s a stream of beasts?¡± Yun Wu was surprised.


    At this time, ¡°Roar ~ ¡±


    ¡°Roar ~ roar ~ ¡±


    The roars of magic beast came over from a distance.


    Before long, all the magic beasts in this area seemed to have become excited. Ripples of roars spread through the whole forest.


    Judging by the sound, it seemed that a lot of magic beasts were already on their way to this cave¡­


    ¡®Haven¡¯t the fragraces started spreading just now? How come it caused such a fuss so soon?


    Damn! What variety of fruit tree is this?¡¯


    Yun Wu was speechless with resignation.


    But soon, she took a dagger and a golden flowerpot out of the Storage Space, bent over and started digging the little black tree.


    ¡°What are you doing, girl?¡±


    ¡°Dig it up and take it with me.¡±


    ¡®Even the Soaring Dragon Scroll and Elder White have no idea what this is, so it must be something uncommon.


    I have to take this good stuff before leaving.¡¯


    After transplanting the tree into the flowerpot, Yun Wu focused her attention on it and neatly sent that little fruit tree into her Storage Space.


    The fruit tree went in smoothly.


    But the seven fruits of different colors failed to enter and fell onto her palm.


    ¡°Girl, these fruits contain very powerful elemental origins. The level of your Bracelet Storage Space is too low to be able to contain them. You might as well throw them away. As long as you have the tree, you will have another chance.¡±


    ¡°Throw them away? That¡¯ll be such a waste!¡± Yun Wu frowned.


    ¡°Roar ~ roar ~ ¡±


    Outside, the roars of those flocks of magic beasts were getting clearer!


    Yun Wu frowned. Suddenly, a crazy idea flashed across her mind, ¡°Elder White, what if I eat these fruits?¡±


    ¡°These fruits contain powerful elemental origins. If you manage to absorb them after ingesting the fruits, you will gain the power of those origins. But you¡¯re absolutely not ready for this, girl. You won¡¯t be able to survive that, not with your current physical conditions,¡± Elder White said in a deep voice.


    But right after he finished the last word, Yun Wu raised her head and swallowed the seven fruits of different colors in her hand at once.


    ¡°Girl! Are you insane!¡± Elder White said in consternation.


    Yun Wu actually gave a crazy laugh, ¡°Elder White, there¡¯s no need for you to be so startled. You¡¯ve seen me being crazy before. Besides, you said it yourself ¨C if I manage to absorb it, I¡¯ll get the power of origins.¡±


    ¡°The premise is your body can endure it. With your current strength, the power of those fruits is far beyond your tolerance. And you swallowed the seven of them at once. Were you trying to burst yourself?¡±


    ¡°Elder White, you forgot that my body is already dead. What else can possibly make it die a second death?¡±

 Chapter 50 - Who Dares to Hurt My Girl

    ¡°Girl, do you know that you may end up directly turning into ashes?¡±


    ¡°Even so, I won¡¯t regret doing this.¡±


    That was true. She wouldn¡¯t regret it.


    Because she was gambling, and the stake was her life.


    If she won, she would be the biggest winner. And if she lost, she would die.


    Actually, Yun Wu had understood one thing the moment she came to this exotic world.


    And that was ¡ª if she was to survive in this world, she must be more powerful than those who wanted her dead. Otherwise, she would have to drag out an ignoble existence.


    As long as she was still breathing, she would do whatever she could to stand on the top of the pyramid, and she would never allow anybody to bully her.


    This was not high-handedness, and it was not wild arrogance either. This was her principle and her pride that she could not live without.


    So with this ¡°opportunity¡± before her, she had chosen to seize it, even if it meant that she might perish.


    After hearing Yun Wu¡¯s words, Elder White became silent.


    Maybe at that moment he was shocked by the pride in her, or maybe he was infected by her mood.


    At this time, energy started churning in her body. A stream of aggressive boiling power rampaged in her meridians, approaching her heart¡­


    Letting out a muffled groan, Yun Wu clenched her teeth tightly. Cold sweat emerged on her forehead and her breath became painful and unbearable.


    ¡°It is the Fire Origin,¡± Elder White¡¯s voice sounded rather anxious.


    ¡®Fire Origin?¡¯


    ¡®It seems that something¡¯s happening.¡¯


    ¡®But it is too fierce.¡¯


    After a moment.


    In the cave.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    The painful scream had just died away when that figure covered by fire leaped upwards and violently impacted upon the wall, as if this was the only way to alleviate the burning pain.


    Pain.


    Severe pain.


    Her whole body was engulfed by flame and all her clothes had been burnt.


    In darkness, the cave was glaring with light of blazing fire as if it was the Flame Mountain. All plants around it were scorched, the nearby ground parched and cracked.


    ¡°Roar ~ ¡±


    Those numerous beasts, which had been drawn to the cave, were scared away by the heat as soon as they approached the cave.


    ¡­


    She felt as if she had been through the pains of being burnt by fire, cut by saber, drowned by water, drilled by pointed stick, buried alive as well as struck by lightning¡­


    These torturing pains seemed endless¡­


    ¡®How long has it been?¡¯


    Yun Wu couldn¡¯t remember. She only remembered pains ¡ª indescribable pains.


    Every time a certain type of torture was about to subside, she would think that all this was over, only to find that before she could take a breath,


    Another torture of a different type had just begun.


    Just like at this moment, electrical current had just disappeared in her body, a weird force started tearing and twisting her blood vessels and entrails.


    Even the so-called hell couldn¡¯t have been worse than the situation Yun Wu was in.


    Yun Wu felt that she had become numb, and she wouldn¡¯t roll even if the pain was as unbearable as that caused by slowly cutting off her flesh piece by piece.


    She lay on the ground, breathing painfully with parched lips and crimson eyes. Foul blood was oozing out of her skin, which made her look so horrible that she seemed to have just crawled out of rank blood.


    ¡­


    However, right at this moment.


    Five giant Flying Mounts circled above the Magic Beasts Forest. Their speed changed from time to time as if they were searching for something.


    ¡°Lord Jin, we¡¯re already above the middle of the Magic Beasts Forest. We¡¯ll have to walk if we go any deeper into it.¡±


    There were two people on each Flying Mount¡¯s back and at this time, on the back of one of the Flying Mounts, a middle-aged man in black said respectfully to the old man in a brocade robe who was leading the way.


    If they kept going deeper into the forests, they might attract the attention of some high-level flying beasts, which would get themselves into some big trouble.


    Frowning, Jin Long said in a deep voice, ¡°Go a little deeper, and if the jade token still doesn¡¯t detect anything, then we¡¯ll walk.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The other nine people all answered respectfully.


    They had been searching this forest for three full days, but the Magic Beasts Forest was so vast that it was very difficult to find someone. They had a jade token which could detect their target, but they still needed to get close enough.


    But the Flying Mounts had just flown a little further,


    ¡°Lord Jin, look! The jade token seems to have detected something,¡± a man in black with sharp eyes discovered that the jade token fastened to his belt was giving off a black light.


    ¡°It seems that our target is nearby. Go down and find him,¡± with a severe look in his eyes, Jin Long said in a deep voice and then immediately leaped down from the Flying Mount.


    Seeing this, the other nine people also leaped down swiftly.


    Shah shah¡­


    Ten figures quietly landed on the ground like ten swallows.


    If anybody had seen this scene, they would surely have been startled.


    They had jumped down onto the ground from such high positions yet managed to land without making any sounds. There was no doubts that they were all King fu experts.


    It was rather dark in the Magic Beasts Forest, which made the black light given off by the jade token fastened to Jin Long¡¯s belt more noticeable.


    ¡°The target is right ahead of us. Move!¡±


    Hardly had his voice died away when the ten figures dashed towards the cave where Yun Wu was like greased lightning.


    All the areas around the cave were bare. The ground dried and seemed, and all the plants withered.


    When the ten figures rapidly arrived at their destination, they all frowned on the sight of it.


    ¡®What an eerie place!¡¯


    ¡°Lord, judging by the reaction of the jade token. The target should be in that cave.¡±


    ¡°Go in there and take a look!¡±


    In the cave, Yun Wu was in great pain as if she was being sawed by a saw and being twisted at the same time. What was weird was that she detected the ten people as soon as those people arrived.


    ¡°Girl, those people out there have very intense killing aura, and they seem to have evil intents,¡± at this time, Elder White¡¯s fairly weak voice was heard.


    He had been trying to protect her cardiovascular meridian for seven days and was somewhat exhausted.


    Panting heavily, Yun Wu clenched her teeth and struggled to prevent herself from making any sounds.


    She could feel that she was almost there. There was only a small distance between her and success ¨C a very small one.


    She just needed a small extra amount of time.


    However, those uninvited guests had no intentions to give her any time.


    They had barely arrived at the entrance of the cave when a sickening stench of blood assailed their nostrils.


    When they saw clearly Yun Wu who was in the cave, caked in blood clots, there was a flicker of surprise in all their eyes, and then they all felt disgusted.


    ¡°Lord Jin, this guy looks a little disgusting. It should be the one we¡¯ve been looking for,¡± an old man in black beside Jin Long said, frowning.


    This old man was the leader of the eight assassins in black behind him.


    Jin Long slightly squinted his eyes and said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s never been any error in the jade token¡¯s reaction. This is our target. The queen¡¯s order is that we eliminate the target as soon as we find it.¡±


    After they heard his words, killing intents glinted in their eyes. Without any hesitation, they squarely stabbed their swords at Yun Wu.


    ¡®The queen?¡¯


    ¡®It was that queen yet again?¡¯


    Yun Wu was lying on the ground, unable to move. Watching those swords stabbing directly at her, she was absolutely furious and resentful.


    But currently she was totally powerless to fight back.


    All she could do was merely watching her enemies attack on her.


    She was furious and unreconciled.


    All of a sudden!


    ¡°Whoever dares to touch her, I¡¯ll kill them!¡± an angry yell had just died away when an aggressive power surged up in the air and parried those swords jabbing at Yun Wu.


    The ten people were startled and failed to react in time.


    ¡°Pop!¡± an upsurge of earth elemental power in the air stormed towards them.


    Having collected themselves, the ten people instantly leaped backwards out of the cave.


    ¡°Manipulation of earth element?¡± a trace of sharpness flashed across Jin Long¡¯s eyes the moment he landed.


    Only those who had broken through into Tier VI were able to manipulate earth element.


    ¡®Who¡¯s did this?¡¯


    However, right at this moment, a white figure directly leaped down onto the ground in front of the entrance of the cave.


    His clothes were white tinged with yellow, as if he had been wearing them for days, but they didn¡¯t compromise his intrinsic sultriness and weird enchantment at all.


    ¡°You dared to hurt my woman. Did you ask me for permission first?¡± the corner of Long Qingxie¡¯s lips curved into a smile, yet his deep black eyes glinted with exceptionally cold anger.


    ¡®Long Qingxie?¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s him! He finally showed up?¡¯


    In the cave, Yun Wu¡¯s heart lurched the moment she saw that figure, and for the first time she felt relieved.


    With his presence, she actually felt that she could rest assured.


    ¡°Tiny, are you okay?¡± Long Qingxie gave a glance over his shoulder at the cave behind him, and his heart lurched abruptly when he saw that figure caked with blood clots.


    ¡®What happened to her?¡¯


    In the past few days he had looked everywhere in the central part of this forest, and originally he had planned to search the depths of it, but then he encountered these people, eavesdropped on them and learned that they were looking for someone, so he followed them.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that they had been assigned here by the queen to kill Yun Wu.


    ¡°Buy me some time. Don¡¯t let them disturb me,¡± Yun Wu¡¯s weak hoarse voice came.


    Long Qingxie nodded, a flicker of coldness crossing his eyes, ¡°Rest assured. I got this.¡±


    At this moment, looking at silver-haired Long Qingxie who looked eccentrically sultry, Jin Long and the others coldly narrowed their eyes.


    ¡°Who are you? You dared to get in our way. You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    ¡°Death? Ha-ha. It¡¯s a natural thing for foes to try to kill each other when they meet.¡±


    ¡®Foes?¡¯ Jin Long squinted at him.


    Long Qingxie¡¯s eyes swept across those ten people and the corner of his lips curved, ¡°A Tier IX middle-stage warrior. Nine Tier VIII peak-stage assassins. It seems that the queen made quite an investment this time.¡±


    Hearing this, Jin Long Qingxie¡¯s face clouded over.


    ¡°You can sense our strength?¡±


    They hadn¡¯t made any moves yet, but he could see through them?


    ¡°How hard can it be to see your strength? I can even see the exact attribute of every one of you. So what do you say? Do you want me to name them one by one?¡±


    ¡°You really know how to bluff, kiddo. Tell me. Who are you?¡± the old man in black said in a cold, deep voice.


    ¡°Like I said ¨C your foe! Just do some careful thinking and see if you offended anyone before. Maybe you¡¯ll recall something,¡± Long Qingxie said in a languid tone.


    ¡®Someone I offended?¡¯ The old man in black was actually contemplating.


    But at this moment, Jin Long suddenly smiled wryly, ¡°You¡¯re pretty good, kid. You know how to use conversation as a delaying tactic.¡±


    Hearing this, a cold look appeared in the eyes of the old man in black.


    ¡°So you¡¯re trying to delay us? It seems that you have no idea who you¡¯re dealing with. No. Five, No. Seven, finish him as quick as you can and bring me his head.¡±

 Chapter 51 - Bloodstained White Clothes

    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The old man in black had just finished his remarks when two assassins in black behind him charged at Long Qingxie with a sudden flash.


    Assassination was what assassins were best at, and their swordsmanship was uncanny and unpredictable.


    The languid look on Long Qingxie¡¯s face disappeared, and he slyly squinted his eyes.


    He wielded his black sword backwards and turned into a rapid blur in the blink of an eye, dashing towards the opponents head-on.


    ¡®Tier VIII peak stage?¡¯


    A flicker of amazement crossed the mind of Jin Long and the others.


    They had never expected that this young man would actually be in peak stage of Tier VIII.


    But soon they smiled contemptuously.


    In a one-versus-two fight, he didn¡¯t stand a chance even if he was also in peak stage of Tier VIII just as his opponents were.


    Jin Long didn¡¯t think so. He turned his head aside and said to the old man in black standing beside him, ¡°Send your men into the cave and finish that guy.¡±


    That was what they had come here for.


    The old man in black nodded, turned his head back and ordered the six men behind him, ¡°Go. Do it quick and clean.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The six men nodded. With a sudden move of their bodies, they rapidly advanced towards the cave.


    But at this moment!


    ¡°Bang, bang!¡±


    Unexpectedly, with two bangs, the two assassins who had just engaged Long Qingxie were hit and thrown far away.


    The next moment, Long Qingxie¡¯s figure shot towards the cave like a typhoon and appeared at the entrance of it in the blink of an eye. The black sword went straight into the chest of the assassin who was the closest to the cave.


    ¡°Puh ¡­ ¡±


    The assassin¡¯s face was full of horror and shock. And then the sword was pulled out of his chest. Blood gushed out and stained Long Qingxie¡¯s white clothes.


    At the same time, Long Qingxie launched attack on the other five assassins at an unbelievable fast speed.


    Startled, the five assassins retreated rapidly and repeatedly.


    There was a ruthless, sanguinary look in Long Qingxie¡¯s eyes, which were fixed on those assassins, making them terrified.


    ¡°Whoever attempts to enter this cave will be dead!¡± his extremely cold voice was flat yet full of killing aura.


    Jin Long and the others were stunned.


    ¡®Did my eyes cheat me just now? Wind attribute?¡¯


    ¡°Manipulation of wind element? You have a double attribute?¡±


    On the whole Shenzhou continent, people who possessed double attributes were extremely rare. Even if they had double attributes, their improvement in cultivation was surely slower than that of common people ¡ª everything concerning martial arts had advantages and disadvantages.


    But this man not only had double attributes but also had reached peak stage of Tier VIII.


    A firm killing intent crossed the mind of both Jin Long and that old man in black almost at the same time.


    ¡®Anyone like him ¡ª if they¡¯re not my men ¡ª must be eliminated, otherwise they¡¯ll never stop making trouble in the future.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve come here yourself, then die with the other one,¡± Jin Long¡¯s eyes were full of eeriness.


    As soon as those words were spoken, he flipped his hand and a large knife giving off scorching heat instantly appeared in it. Tier IX middle-stage fighting spirit surged out and he immediately shot towards Long Qingxie with a whooshing sound.


    It seemed that he intended to kill Long Qingxie with one blow by himself.


    The look in Long Qingxie¡¯s eyes went cold.


    ¡°If you want to kill me, you¡¯ll have to work harder on your skills!¡±


    After saying these in a cold and arrogant tone, Long Qingxie leaped forward as weird flames appeared on his black sword. Under the astonished gaze of the others, he gave a slash towards the opponent head-on.


    ¡°Clang¡­¡±


    The two swords covered by flames clashed together, giving off a shower of sparks. An intangible force rippled out.


    His opponents were astounded again.


    ¡°Triple attribute? You have a triple attribute?¡± Extremely astonished, Jin Long said in a shrill voice after taking a step backwards.


    The old man in black and the others were also shocked, staring squarely at Long Qingxie.


    Double attributes were rare enough, but he had a triple attribute.


    ¡®Who¡¯s this man exactly?¡¯


    The impact of the clash forced Long Qingxie into backing three steps, and his hands ached because of the counterforce. Judging by this, there was indeed a strength gap between peak stage of Tier VIII and middle stage of Tier IX.


    It seemed that these men sent by the queen this time did have considerable strength.


    But at this moment, Jin Long began to take this fight seriously.


    ¡°Elder Black, tell your men to go all out. I want this man dead.¡±


    ¡®If I don¡¯t kill this triple-attributed man today, he will no doubt be a threat to me in the future.¡¯


    Hearing this, the old man in black raised his hand, ¡°You heard Lord Jin ¡ª this man must die. Kill him!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Seven assassins, including the one beside him and the two who had been thrown backwards, flipped their swords which reflected a cold light, killing aura instantly surging out.


    In the blink of an eye, seven figures separated and leaped forward, attacking Long Qingxie¡¯s vital parts from seven different directions.


    ¡°Seven versus one. You guys really flattered me.¡± Seeing this seven-versus-one situation, Long Qingxie gave an evil grin.


    But the next second, with a flicker of cruelty in his eyes, a purple light surged out of his body. Covering in wind element, he instantly turned into a rapid blur and disappeared from his original position.


    Seeing that their target disappeared, the seven assassins who were closing in on him were startled.


    But at this moment.


    ¡°Puh ¡­¡± The sound of a sword violently going in and then out of a body was heard.


    Long Qingxie¡¯s lips curved into a bloodthirsty smile. Under the astonished gaze of the other six assassins, with a sudden move of his body, he sank his sword into another assassin¡¯s body at lightning speed.


    Fast!


    Eerily fast!


    Jin Long and the old man in black had been watching the fight on the side. Their faces abruptly went cold. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯


    Even if he was a warrior who could use elemental power, it was impossible for him to move at this speed.


    Seeing that two of the seven assassins had been killed in the blink of an eye, the two went anxious.


    ¡°Use your cloaking techniques!¡± the old man in black thundered.


    The five assassins overcame their horror and collected themselves. With a whooshing sound, the five figures instantly vanished.


    Long Qingxie squinted around but didn¡¯t find any signs, ¡®These assassins are indeed pretty good.¡¯


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The sound of a sharp weapon splitting the air was heard and it was aimed at Long Qingxie¡¯s back.


    A black figure appeared out of nowhere and rapidly stabbed his sword towards Long Qingxie.


    The assassin saw his sword sink into Long Qingxie¡¯s body. The corner of his lips curved into a cold smile and a flicker of smugness crossed his eyes.


    But the next second, his face changed, since he didn¡¯t feel his sword going into a real body.


    He saw that Long Qingxie¡¯s ¡°body¡± twisted and then instantly disappeared.


    ¡®A blur?¡¯


    ¡®That was a mere blur?¡¯


    ¡®How was that possible?¡¯


    ¡°Watch out!¡± the old man in black yelled.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Before that assassin could react, the smugness in his eyes was replaced by horror.


    He lowered his head to look at the black sword sticking in his chest, then raised his head and stared at Long Qingxie. He didn¡¯t know when Long Qingxie had appeared before him, neither did he understand how Long Qingxie had managed to do this even at the last moment of his life.


    ¡®Is he a human or a ghost?¡¯


    ¡®We¡¯re all at Tier VIII peak stage. Though he wields wind element, but he shouldn¡¯t be this fast.¡¯


    ¡°Puh ¡­ ¡±


    The sword was whipped out. Blood gushed from the wound and stained Long Qingxie¡¯s white clothes.


    However, at this moment.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Four black figures appeared behind his back and thrust their swords at his sides and back.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡± Long Qingxie curved his lips into a smile with a terrifying, sanguinary air.


    The four assassins stabbing their swords at him, Long Qingxie leaped upwards. With a surge of Wood energy, numerous ropes sprang out of thin air and shot towards those four assassins.


    When the ropes wrapped themselves around them, not only the four assassins but also Jin Long and the old man in black were distinctly stunned.


    With that, their pupils contracted.


    ¡°Wood Attribute?¡±


    ¡®That was actually Wood Attribute!¡¯


    ¡®How¡­ How many Attributes does he own exactly?¡¯


    ¡®On this continent, there are only five Attributes in total.¡¯


    ¡®But he has already shown four of them. How¡¯s this possible?¡¯


    Both Jin Long and that old man in black were shocked. They had thought that Long Qingxie didn¡¯t stand a chance of winning this seven-versus-one fight even if he was in Tier IX, not to mention he was merely in peak stage of Tier VIII.


    But the current outcome was jaw-dropping.


    However, at this time, Long Qingxie raised his sword and slashed at the four tied-up assassins as fast as he could.


    Killing aura thickening the air, he wanted to finish these four assassins with the sword of fire as soon as possible.


    ¡°So arrogant! You actually want to kill four people with one blow!¡± someone thundered, a sudden surge of potent energy charging at Long Qingxie head-on.


    Long Qingxie didn¡¯t try to dodge but kept ruthlessly slashing at his targets.


    Face full of sullenness, the old man in black shot towards Long Qingxie at lightning speed and parried Long Qingxie¡¯s blow with powerful sword spirit.


    ¡°Clang!¡± Their powers clashed violently and an intangible force instantly rippled outwards from where the two swords collided against each other.


    The four assassins paled visibly when hit by that force. Something sweet welled up to their throats and they nearly spat blood.


    ¡®His power is so strong!¡¯


    At this time, Jin Long vigorously waved his hand and a surge of fire elemental energy fiercely charged at where Long Qingxie and the old man in black had engaged. The two swords were separated.


    ¡°You old man. It turns out that you¡¯re in early stage of Tier IX,¡± Long Qingxie took a step backwards, raising his eyebrows.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that this old man in black had been using some kind of skill to conceal his true strength so as to trick others into believing that he was only in peak stage of Tier VIII.


    However, he was the leader of the eight assassins, so it was not too surprising that he was in early stage of Tier IX.


    The old man in black squinted at Long Qingxie, but deep down in his heart, he was somewhat afraid.


    The others might not have known it, but the old man in black himself knew very well that he had nearly failed to parry that blow just now, though he was in early stage of Tier IX, ¡°Who¡¯re you exactly?¡± the man in black robe felt that his palm was nearly numb due to the counterforce of that impact with Long Qingxie¡¯s sword.


    ¡®Is that man really just in peak stage of Tier VIII?¡¯


    The corner of Long Qingxie¡¯s lips curved into an evil smile and he looked handsome and innocent, but those who saw him felt a chill down their spines.


    ¡°Someone who¡¯ll take your life!¡± The moment he finished the last word, with a sudden move of his body, Long Qingxie wielded his bloodstained black sword and slashed at the old man.


    Narrowing his eyes into slits, the old man in black robe wielded his sword and fought back head-on. His Tier IX early-stage strength was fully displayed at this moment. Aggressive and rapid, all his moves were aimed at Long Qingxie¡¯s vital parts.


    But after only a short while, the old man in black robe seemed to have been forced to an unfavorable situation.


    Jin Long had been watching on the side all along, and his face became more and more sullen.


    ¡®How¡¯s this possible?¡¯


    Although the peak stage of Tier VIII was only one level lower than the early stage of Tier IX, there was a tremendous strength gap between the two.


    Unexpectedly, with Tier IX early-stage strength, the old man in black robe failed to get the upper hand.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Go besiege him!¡± Seeing that the four assassins were watching in shock, Jin Long couldn¡¯t help but thunder, his face darkening.


    They numbered ten, and none of their levels was lower than peak stage of Tier VIII.


    But four of them had already been killed by this young man who was merely in peak stage of Tier VIII, and now even their Tier IX early-stage member failed to get the upper hand.


    ¡®If things keep going this way, this mission might

 Chapter 52 - Whoever Dares to Come Close Will Die

    In the cave.


    Yun Wu had sat up cross-legged. She was clenching her teeth, trying hard to repress the sharp pain that felt like her body being sawed, but her eyes were on the fight outside the cave.


    She was somewhat amazed.


    ¡®He¡¯s quadruple-attributed?¡¯


    ¡®What kind of man is Long Qingxie?¡¯


    But at this moment, an uncanny, dangerous feeling flashed across Yun Wu¡¯s mind and with that Elder White¡¯s voice came, ¡°A human who ranks Grand Kung Fu Master is coming. But his Qi is a little weird. It¡¯s tinged with the Qi of the Sorcery Tribe.¡±


    ¡®Qi of the Sorcery Tribe?¡¯


    Yun Wu looked outside.


    However, Jin Long had just yelled and the four assassins hadn¡¯t made any moves yet when a sudden surge of eerie Qi hurtled at Long Qingxie.


    OLong Qingxie had been fighting with the old man in black robe. His face suddenly changed and he instantly somersaulted.


    ¡°Boom!¡± a great crash was heard.


    Not far away behind Long Qingxie¡¯s original position, a huge rock was smashed to pieces after being hit by that surge of Qi¡­


    Long Qingxie landed and felt a twinge in his arm. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a long bleeding cut in the arm.


    Frowning, he raised his head and looked upwards. He didn¡¯t know when, but a figure in black robe had appeared in the air, ¡°An early-stage Grand Kung Fu Master?¡±


    That was a middle-aged man with a glum look in his eyes, and there was a sepulchral air about him. He was the very man who appeared behind queen Xue Liu on that day.


    The moment they saw that middle-aged man, Jin Long and that old man in black robe were startled. They immediately bowed respectfully, ¡°Lord Zuo, why did you come?¡±


    Zuo Feng peered at Long Qingxie with an eerie look in his eyes.


    After a while, he looked at Jin Long and asked coldly, ¡°This man is the main target that our master wants eliminated?¡±


    Jin Long replied deferentially, ¡°He¡¯s not. The target is in the cave. The man gets in our way. Although he¡¯s only in peak stage of Tier VIII, he¡¯s quadruple-attributed, and his warrior power is far more potent than that of common people.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Hearing this, Zuo Feng lifted his eyebrows high and looked at Long Qingxie again.


    ¡°He¡¯s quadruple-attributed? This is the first time that I¡¯ve heard someone owns four attributes. Good. It¡¯s been a long time since the last time someone aroused my interest.¡±


    After a pause, Zuo Feng curved his lips into a sneer and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll handle this guy. You go inside and finish the job assigned by master.¡±


    Hearing this, Jin Long and that old man in black rejoiced secretly. With Lord Zuo¡¯s intervention, they would naturally have less trouble, and this man would surely be dead.


    The strength gap between a warrior and a Grand Kung Fu Master was different from that between Tier VIII and Tier IX. That was a strength of another rank, and there was no comparability between Grand Kung Fu Master and Tier IX.


    Jin Long and the others respectfully bowed again, ¡°Sorry for the trouble, Lord Zuo.¡±


    And then the six people walked towards the cave.


    A flicker of coldness glinted in Long Qingxie¡¯s eyes. He had just meant to move to stop them when that mysterious power suddenly hurtled at him again.


    ¡°Thump!¡± the blow hit the ground and a deep dent appeared.


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Your opponent is me,¡± Zuo Feng sinisterly smiled. With a sudden move, that figure in the air shot downwards and landed before Long Qingxie.


    Long Qingxie frowned, knowing that this Grand Kung Fu Master was more difficult to deal with than that old man at Tier IX.


    But he had said that he would never allow anybody to bother her as long as he was here.


    Jin Long and the others were about to get past him and approach the cave. A crimson light flashed across Long Qingxie¡¯s eyes. He clenched his fists, earth elemental power and wood elemental power surged in him instantly.


    Meanwhile, a transparent wall of yellowish brown and green light shrouded the entrance of the cave.


    Jin Long and the others had just arrived at the cave when the transparent wall blocked their path.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Jin Long frowned. He slashed hard at the wall with his giant knife, but he found that no matter how hard he slashed at it, the force he used always bounced back just as hard. ¡®It¡¯s so weird,¡¯ his frown deepened.


    But at this time, a cold, surprised voice came, ¡°A barrier technique? I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯re capable of using the long-lost barrier technique.¡±


    ¡®Barrier? This is a barrier technique?¡¯


    Hearing this, Jin Long and the others looked at the transparent wall, amazed.


    It was said that barrier techniques ranked the third among all techniques, but ever since summoners had disappeared, so had barrier techniques.


    For centuries, barrier techniques had always been existing only in rumors. They hadn¡¯t expected that this weird young man not only was quadruple-attributed but also possessed barrier techniques.


    ¡®Who the hell is he?¡¯


    All of a sudden.


    Zuo Feng burst into laugh, ¡°Ha-ha-ha¡­ Good. Very good. It seems that you kid are indeed special. But I like you!¡±


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, greed glinted in his sinister eyes, ¡°Be smart and hand over the secret manual of barrier techniques to me. Maybe I¡¯ll let you live.¡±


    Secret manual?


    Long Qingxie curved his lips into a sneer. He¡­ never needed any secret manuals.


    Because he himself was a secret manual of utmost uniqueness.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any!¡± he replied coldly.


    Zuo Feng squinted his eyes with a terrifying, sepulchral air about him, ¡°You dare say that again?¡±


    ¡°However many times I say it, the answer will always be the same ¡ª ¡±


    However, before Long Qingxie could finish his sentence, a flicker of sullenness flashed across Zuo Feng¡¯s eyes and with a hand-clenching movement, part of the space at the entrance of the cave twisted, along with the barrier.


    ¡°Crack!¡± cracks began to appear in the barrier.


    ¡°Kid, though you can use barriers, don¡¯t forget I¡¯m a Grand Kung Fu Master. In my eyes, this kind of barrier is nothing. As long as you hand over the manual of barrier techniques, I promise I won¡¯t intervene in your business.¡±


    Long Qingxie sneered, ¡°You think I¡¯ll trust an enemy?¡±


    Saying this, Long Qingxie slightly squinted. With a sudden move of his body, he brandished the black sword and slashed at Zuo Feng at an extremely fast speed.


    Zuo Feng sneered coldly. When the sword hit him, his body uncannily twisted and with that the force of the slash rebounded instantly, as if his body was made of rubber.


    Long Qingxie was forced to took a step back, secretly startled, ¡°Qi of Sorcery Tribe? You¡¯re a half-Sorcery-Triber!¡±


    In the cave.


    Hearing Long Qingxie¡¯s words, Yun Wu was stunned.


    ¡®He¡¯s half Sorcery-Tribe?¡¯


    ¡®Just like me?¡¯


    ¡°Of course not, girl. You¡¯re a half-breed, but half-Sorcery-Tribers are those who were corrupted by darkness during evolution because their hearts were not in the right place. They¡¯re half human, half sorcerer, so people call them ¡®half-Sorcery-Tribers¡¯. In the Sorcery Tribe, these people are always exiled and will never be accepted into the tribe. No wonder his Qi is so dark and weird. It turns out that he¡¯s a half-Soercery-Triber,¡± Elder White felt what Yun Wu was thinking so he explained.


    But at this time.


    Hearing Long Qingxie¡¯s remarks, Zuo Feng squinted his sinister eyes, ¡°You can actually see through my identity?¡±


    Nobody had ever survived after knowing his true identity.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re courting death, I¡¯ll grant your request,¡± with an intention to kill, Zuo Feng made his move in a flash, giving Long Qingxie no chance to dodge.


    ¡°Thud!¡±


    Long Qingxie was hit and throwing backwards, impacting on the face of the hill. His body deeply sank into the rock, dust and pieces of stones everywhere.


    One punch!


    Just one punch.


    On the side, Jin Long stared at Zuo Feng with an awed look in his eyes.


    Zuo Feng glanced at the entrance of the cave and made a hard hand-clenching movement.


    ¡°Crack¡­ ¡± the barrier outside the cave instantly broke.


    ¡°Go. Kill the one inside,¡± Zuo Feng¡¯s grim voice was heard.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Jin Long immediately rushed towards the cave.


    But before he approached the entrance of the cave.


    A white figure shot over like a ghost. Eyes eerily crimson, he coldly swept through the enemies with an icy black sword in his hand.


    ¡°Whoever dares to come close will die!¡±


    Jin Long and the others¡¯ hearts lurched and an astounded look appeared in their eyes. If this was not Long Qingxie, who else could he be?


    Zuo Feng was surprised, ¡°You took a punch of mine yet survived?¡±


    Long Qingxie¡¯s lips curved up, ¡°If I die, you¡¯ll feel bored, won¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Good. Very good!¡±


    Zuo Feng gave a sinister laugh and with that his figure turned into a rapid blur, hurtling towards Long Qingxie.


    Craziness flickered in Long Qingxie¡¯s eyes and he rushed towards the opponent head-on like lightning.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a white figure and a black one engaged in a tangled fight. Furious power impacted and coruscated in the air. Aggressive killing aura and compressive force instantly filled the whole battleground.


    The intensity of the Qi almost horrified Jin Long and the others, and their faces changed secretly.


    ¡®This guy is just in peak stage of Tier VIII, but he can actually break even with a Grand Kung Fu Master?¡¯


    ¡®Isn¡¯t this too weird?¡¯


    However, grabbing this opportunity, Jin Long and the others walked towards the cave, planning to kill the target of this mission first.


    Unexpectedly, they had just approached the cave when a surge of potent Qi forced them to back off.


    It was Long Qingxie who had spared part of his power and launched an attack on them.


    But because of this, Long Qingxie got hit by Zuo Feng¡¯s palm and landed with a thud. Something sweet welled up to his throat and he spat a mouthful of blood with a ¡°puh¡± sound.


    Zuo Feng contemptuously sneered, ¡°It seems that you care about the one in the cave very much. Then I¡¯ll kill that one first.¡±


    ¡°I dare you!¡± Long Qingxie picked himself up.


    ¡°Ha-ha, there¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t dare to do. But I¡¯d like to see how long you can last fighting with me,¡± the moment Zuo Feng finished the last word, he launched an attack on Long Qingxie.


    ¡°Then watch carefully!¡± the bloodstained corner of Long Qingxie¡¯s lips curved up, and he fought back head-on.


    Blood had dyed red not only his white clothes but also his black eyes.


    ¡­


    Seeing that Long Qingxie had been struck down and picked himself up again and again, and that irrespective of those deep wounds, he still tried to stop those who attempted to enter the cave, Yun Wu felt a violent lurch in the heart and even her blood couldn¡¯t help quivering.


    This was the first time that Yun Wu had witnessed the sanguinary, crzay side of him, and it was also the first time that she saw his frenzy. And all this was for her.


    ¡®Am I really worthy of all this?¡±


    Yun Wu felt both poignancy and pain, the psychological struggle in her becoming fiercer. But at this moment, she had forgotten the painful betrayal happened in her previous incarnation, and he was the only one that she could see¡­


    All of a sudden.


    The violent emotional fluctuation seemed to have exacerbated the sharp pain in Yun Wu¡¯s body. The pain was so unbearable that she felt that she was about to suffocate.


    ¡°Girl, why¡¯s your blood flowing so quick?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t ¡ª don¡¯t know!¡± Yun Wu clenched her fists and her eyes turned red. Gradually, blood started oozing out of her eyes.

 Chapter 53 - Seven Elements

    ¡°Thud!¡±


    Yun Wu felt a loud bang in her mind and then piercing pain started spreading. She felt as if her head was about to explode and her whole body ached badly. The agony was so intolerable that she felt she was going to be destroyed.


    But meanwhile a stream of colorful Qi abruptly rushed into her mind and went straight into her spiritual space.


    What¡¯s going on?


    Yun Wu didn¡¯t know. She only knew that the moment the stream of colorful Qi entered her spiritual space, all the things around her became extremely distinct, as if she could even sense ¡ª no, she could even clearly see ¡ª those bacteria in the air that were not visible to the naked eye.


    With blood flowing in them, her eyes were exceptionally clean, purple pupils giving off certain sort of mysterious light.


    But at this time, black blood flowed out of her mouth. Caked blood on her body and face started shedding bit by bit.


    At this moment, she was like a snake shedding skin. Even the outer layers of her skin shed with those blood clots, revealing inner skin as white as snow.


    It seemed as if the violently flowing blood was accelerating her metamorphosis.


    The great pain gradually subsided. Some kind of mysterious power started converging at her Dantian and eventually condensed into seven small colorful beads which revolved around the golden-red bead in a extremely harmonious way.


    But all of a sudden.


    Yun Wu felt that something was swelling in her rapidly¡­


    ¡°Ah ¡ª ¡± an uncanny roar issued from her mouth uncontrollably.


    Meanwhile, a colorful light shone through her body and potent elemental power surged out of her.


    ¡°Boom ¡ª ¡±


    At this moment, the whole Magic Beasts Forest started quaking eerily, as if there was an earthquake. All the beasts became restless, and those in the forest on a hunt were horrified.


    However, at this very moment.


    A figure in purple with disheveled hair abruptly shot out of the cave and hurtled directly towards the white and the black figures in the air.


    ¡°Thud!¡±


    The impact of furious powers caused an explosion like that of fireworks.


    Carrying Long Qingxie in her arms, Yun Wu flew down.


    Long Qingxie¡¯s white clothes had been dyed red and his evilly handsome face was ghastly white, but when he saw the woman beside him, the corner of his lips evilly and boldly curved up.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Yun Wu looked at him. He was covered in blood, and there was even a bleeding cut on his handsome face. Under this circumstance, it was not himself but her that he was worried about.


    ¡®Is this man an idiot?¡¯


    However, it was this him who gave her heart lurches.


    She placed him on the ground, ¡°Wait for a while. Let me finish those troublesome guys first.¡±


    After saying this, she didn¡¯t wait for him to say anything and just leaped upwards. Floating in the air, she looked Zuo Feng in the face.


    Long hair flying, she was an exceptionally beautiful teenage girl in purple. There was a suggestion of chilly air about her, which made her more attractive.


    Zuo Feng watched Yun Wu, slightly astonished by her beauty, but there was also a flicker of pity in his eyes.


    Because he had sensed a trace of Sorcery-Tribe Qi in her.


    She was the target that the queen wanted eliminated, and yet she was only in early stage of Tier VII. In his eyes, killing her was as easy as pinching an ant to death.


    Early stage of Tier VII?


    Yes. Just now, she had skipped two tiers from early stage of Tier V.


    Of course, Zuo Feng and the others didn¡¯t know this. Otherwise, they would be in a totally different mentality.


    In as short as a month, she had turned from a loser who owned no fighting force at all into a Tier VII early-stage warrior. What a tier-skipping improvement this was!


    If the news spread, all the people on the Shenzhou continent would be shocked.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who aroused sorcery power?¡± watching Yun Wu, Zuo Feng asked with an eerie look in his eyes.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a half-sorcerer? What do you think?¡± Coldly lifting the corner of her lips, Yun Wu asked instead of answering.


    Zuo Feng was dressed in a black robe, and there was something sinister and cold about him. He also had specks of blood on him.


    ¡°It seems that you are the target,¡± killing intent suddenly flickered in Zuo Feng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to die here.¡±


    The moment he finished the last word, a surge of eerie, mysterious power hurtled towards Yun Wu.


    Slightly squinting her purple eyes, Yun Wu didn¡¯t try to dodge. With a hand-clenching movement, she twisted the space in front of her and the power coming at her surprisingly vanished into the twisted space.


    ¡®What kind of power is this?¡¯


    Zuo Feng was distinctly stunned.


    Jin Long and the others who had been watching from below were also stunned.


    But soon a cold and ferocious look appeared on Zuo Feng¡¯s face. Intense killing aura surged out of him, along with an instant upsurge of fighting momentum, ¡°Jin Long, join me! Let¡¯s kill her!¡±


    Hearing Zuo Feng¡¯s words, Jin Long collected himself. A murderous look on his face, he immediately leaped upwards.


    ¡®Two versus one?¡¯


    Yun Wu squinted her eyes, ¡®It seems that they¡¯re determined to kill me. But judging by Zuo Feng¡¯s previous words, the queen shouldn¡¯t have known I¡¯m the one who has aroused sorcery power, but what happened today is on her regardless.¡¯


    At this time, Zuo Feng and Jin Long launched an attack on her together, giving her no chance to speak.


    Their blows were extreme quick, but Yun Wu managed to dodge aside. Two blasts of potent power impacted on each other, generating a shower of sparks.


    However, Zuo Feng seemed to have anticipated that she would dodge aside and he produced a black sphere out of thin air and tossed it before Yun Wu.


    Yun Wu¡¯s purple eyes became vigilant, ¡®A bomb?¡¯ She hadn¡¯t expected that people of this world were able to produce bombs.


    It was too late for her to dodge.


    Zuo Feng curved the corner of his lips into a sinister smile and made a hand-clenching movement. With a crack, the bomb exploded before Yun Wu.


    ¡°Bomb¡­¡±


    A loud explosion was heard. The blast released enormous amounts of energy along with numerous sparks, filling the whole battleground.


    The bomb had exploded right in front of Yun Wu. The blast should have either killed or seriously injured her.


    ¡°The power of this bomb is pretty good. The queen¡¯s done a great job,¡± watching the explosion site with a sinister look, Zuo Feng mumbled in a sneering tone.


    Jin Long was also smiling grimly, ¡®Finally, the mission is accomplished.¡¯


    However, the next second, the smile on their faces froze and their eyes instantly dilated.


    After the bomb exploded, they had been expecting to see Yun Wu¡¯s broken body drop to the ground. After all, Yun Wu was only in early stage of Tier VII, and that bomb was powerful enough to kill someone at Tier IX.


    ¡®But how did ¡­ this happen?¡¯


    After the fire caused by the explosion disappeared, a transparent barrier emerged in front of them.


    Jin Long¡¯s pupils abruptly contracted.


    ¡°A barrier? She¡¯s also capable of using barrier techniques?¡±


    The old man in black robe and the other four assassins were also astonished.


    But Zuo Feng¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and his sinister eyes were full of shock, ¡°Not just any barrier. That¡¯s a space barrier composed of space element.¡±


    Space element?


    Did that mean¡­


    Back then at the very beginning when this world came into being, there were originally seven elements on this Shenzhou continent ¡ª wind, wood, water, earth, fire, thunder and space. The last two were special elements and they were far more powerful than the other five.


    It was a pity that very few people were capable of using the last two elements and in the end almost nobody was.


    As a result, from a certain point of time on, thunder and spatial elements were gradually consigned to oblivion, and residents of Shenzhou continent believed that there were only five elements.


    But there were still records on thunder element and space element.


    This was thunder element?


    Yun Wu withdrew the space barrier, a cold look in her purple eyes, ¡°Since you¡¯re not capable of taking my life, I¡¯ll take yours.¡±


    She flipped over her palm and a flame appeared ¡ª that was a true flame not an illusory one, and the heat could be felt distinctly.


    ¡®What?¡¯


    Hearing her words, they were stunned. And then when they saw that flame in the palm of her hand, a flicker of astonishment abruptly flashed across their eyes.


    ¡°A tangible flame? How ¡ª How¡¯s that possible?¡± amazed, Jin Long couldn¡¯t help yelling, his voice full of disbelief.


    The old man in black robe and the four assassins were even more astounded.


    Although warriors were capable of controlling elemental power, they couldn¡¯t condense the power into tangible flames, but there was actually a flame in the palm of this woman in front of them. What was going on?


    But the next second, all their perplexities were replaced by horror.


    ¡°Fire ball!¡± she yelled coldly and two fire balls about the size of a fist were formed and thrown towards Zuo Feng.


    Zuo Feng¡¯s face darkened and he instantly dodged aside.


    But the fire balls eerily pursued him hotly no matter how fast his speed was.


    There was a cold smile on the corner of Yun Wu¡¯s mouth. Her red lips slightly parted, ¡°Explode!¡±


    ¡°Boom¡± a loud explosion rippled through the Magic Beasts Forest, the ground quaking as if there was an earthquake.


    Energy of the fire balls instantly exploded with furious elemental power violently fluctuating outwards, and the after-effects threw Jin Long straight backwards.


    This explosion was several times more powerful than that of the bomb.


    The horrified look in the eyes of the old man in black robe and the four assassins proved this.


    Long Qingxie also couldn¡¯t help lifting his eyebrows, a flicker of astonishment flashed across his eyes.


    Having been blasted off his back by the after-effects of the explosion, Jin Long was not seriously injured, but his face also changed drastically. Watching Zuo Feng who was in the fire caused by the explosion, he looked terrified.


    ¡®What kind of power is this?¡¯


    After the sea of fire on the explosion site abated, a figure covered with wounds was seen. He stood in the air, half of his body covered in blood.


    ¡°Lor¨CLord Zuo¡­ ¡± Jin Long yelled in shock.


    Half of his body was intact, yet the other half was bloody. His looks were extremely eerie.


    ¡®So this is what they call a half-sorcerer ?¡¯


    Seeing the condition Zuo Feng was in, Yun Wu started weighing the situation. It seemed that her fire balls were far from enough to handle a member of the Sorcery Tribe.


    But if her opponent was a human Grand Kung Fu Master, then her fire balls could seriously injure, even kill the opponent.


    ¡°You dare to hurt me?¡± Zuo Feng coldly glared at Yun Wu.


    ¡°I also want to kill you!¡± curling her lip, Yun Wu said coldly.


    A glint of anger crossed Zuo Feng¡¯s eyes and then a sinister look abruptly appeared in them, ¡°Those were really big words. I¡¯d like to find out what makes you so arrogant.¡±


    As soon as he finished his remarks, a surge of dark Qi started condensing secretly.


    ¡°Hiss¡­ ¡± a python shrouded in black fog appeared out of thin air, and its vicious green eyes looked dark and horrifying.

 Chapter 54 - Mind-Control Technique

    Naturally, a half-Sorcerer possessed some sorcery abilities.


    Seeing that the black fog had condensed into a python, Yun Wu didn¡¯t know whether it was real or illusory. It was so bizarre.


    ¡°Girl, this is the Vitalization Power of the Sorcery Tribe. It vitalizes part of the user¡¯s power and shapes it into a magic beast which can actually fight like a magic beast!¡± Elder White¡¯s voice slowly came.


    Vitalization Power?


    It seemed that the Sorcery Tribe was becoming more and more incredible, but she was also becoming more and more curious about it.


    ¡°The sorcery power in me has already woken up. Does that mean I can also use the Vitalization Power?¡± Yun Wu asked in an undertone.


    ¡°Girl, you¡¯ve aroused the sorcery power in you, but your body hasn¡¯t revived yet, so you can only use the small amount of residual sorcery power in your meridians, and I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not enough to be vitalized. Even if you succeed in vitalizing it, the magic beast it turns into will probably just be a weak one and won¡¯t be of much help.¡±


    Hearing Elder White¡¯s words, Yun Wu was embarrassed and resigned.


    ¡®This body¡¯s so troublesome!¡¯


    ¡®Alas!¡¯


    ¡°Cheer up. Once your body revives, you will be able to unleash all the sorcery power in you,¡± said Elder White. She didn¡¯t know whether he was merely trying to console her.


    Unfortunately, seeing Zuo Feng as well as that python, Yun Wu didn¡¯t find those words very comforting. At least, she had to finish these enemies first before making further plans.


    Seeing that Yun Wu didn¡¯t take any further action, Zuo Feng thought that she was afraid, so he felt a little complacent.


    This was his secret weapon. Even opponents more powerful than him would suffer.


    He waved his hand and said to the black python, ¡°Black Python, go kill her.¡±


    The black python seemed to be very intelligent. With a whooshing sound, it pounced on Yun Wu with its fanged mouth wide open¡­


    Yun Wu¡¯s purple eyes became vigilant and a piece of information flashed across her mind. She took a sideways move, flipped her hands and two flames reappeared in her palms.


    But this time she didn¡¯t shape the fire into fire balls. Instead, she clasped her hands together. As if by magic, when the two flames were joined together, a faint roar of dragon was heard.


    Instantly, her hands parted and a fiery red dragon shadow appeared out of thin air.


    ¡°Roar ¨C ¡±


    The dragon shadow abruptly raised it head and gave a roar. If they looked at it carefully, they would find that the shadow was somewhat transparent. This was the first time that she had used this technique and it seemed that she could only shape her power into a dragon shadow.


    But it seemed mighty enough, just like that Red Fire Dragon in the forbidden area.


    This was not the Vitalization Power of the Sorcery Tribe, but another power called Elemental Vitalization, the information of which had just been provided by the Soaring Dragon Scroll.


    As that dragon shadow appeared, the smug look in Zuo Feng¡¯s eyes was replaced by astonishment.


    ¡°You also have Vitalization Power?¡± he blurted in amazement.


    But the next second, the dragon shadow¡¯s body entangled that black python, opened its mouth, roared and breathed fire which instantly engulfed that black python.


    ¡°Hiss¡­ ¡± as if in agony, the black python hissed, and its vitalized body seemed to have been penetrated. It burst and then dispersed like a cloud of black fog, leaving only a puff of black smoke.


    ¡°This is impossible. You¡­¡± seeing that his vitalized black python had ended up bursting and disappearing, Zuo Feng was shocked and couldn¡¯t subdue the horror in him no matter how hard he tried.


    The vitalization of elements didn¡¯t rely on sorcery power but relied on element in the air.


    Yun Wu was not as powerful as he was, but there was abundant fire element in this area, which gave her an advantage of favorable terrain.


    But actually, even Yun Wu herself was astonished at the elemental power in her body.


    Fire element was only one of the seven elements, and she hadn¡¯t used the other six elements yet. But she had already seen how potent the power was.


    She felt somewhat lucky that she had participated in that high-stake gamble. Of course, the price she had paid during the process was also beyond common people¡¯s imagination.


    ¡°You¡¯ve delayed your death for so long. Now are you ready to die?¡± Yun Wu¡¯s lips curved, but the look in her eyes was extremely cold.


    These people must die today.


    Zuo Feng¡¯s face instantly became dark. ¡°You¡¯re not eligible to claim my life!¡± he raged. His figure abruptly vanished into thin air in a weird way.


    He was nowhere to be found.


    Yun Wu frowned and immediately exerted her spiritual power on the whole battleground, trying to detect the enemy.


    Her spiritual power was like radar waves, scanning everything in this area.


    All of a sudden.


    She felt an uncanny twist and fluctuation of space behind her.


    Yun Wu abruptly dodged aside and that attack coming at her from twisted space caught her blur.


    One times. Two times. Three times¡­


    None of the sneak attacks hit the target. Zuo Feng, who had become invisible by using a special cloaking technique of the Sorcery Tribe, was rather annoyed, staring at Yun Wu indignantly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to claim my life? Why don¡¯t you stop dodging and just come at me? You coward!¡±


    Unexpectedly, Yun Wu actually stopped moving after hearing Zuo Feng¡¯s words.


    Zuo Feng sneered secretly, ¡®This little girl is so easy to trick. She fell for simple reverse psychology. So stupid.¡¯


    An evil look flashed across his eyes and he abruptly brandished his sword and dashed towards Yu Wu at a faster speed.


    However, the next second, his pupils abruptly dilated.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Lips curving in a smile, Yun Wu said with a seemingly innocent look, ¡°Your reverse psychology was actually pretty good. You said those words and I actully managed to kill you.¡±


    With that she exerted more strength.


    ¡°Shuh!¡± a faint sound of the sword sinking deeper into his flesh was heard.


    Zuo Feng lowered his head and saw a sword sticking in his chest where the heart was, the bloody tip of the blade revealed behind his back.


    Zuo Feng stared squarely at Yun Wu, his dilated, evil pupils full of disbelief.


    ¡®How come she knew where I would emerge?¡¯


    This sword attack was extremely accurate. It almost seemed as if she had anticipated the precise position where he would appear, and that she had been waiting for him to show up.


    Seeing the disbelief in his eyes, Yun Wu curved the corner of her lips and said in an undertone, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate your opponent. Although I¡¯m only at Tier VII, my strength is more than enough to kill you¡­ ¡±


    Although her frontal attacks were not as lethal as his, she had seven elemental powers at her disposal now, so it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to kill her. Since he had suicidally appeared beside her, she naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity.


    She pulled out the sword and blood splattered across her purple clothes.


    However, the next moment, that fiery red dragon shadow in the air abruptly opened its frightful mouth and a breath of furious fire engulfed Zuo Feng¡¯s body.


    ¡°Ah ¨C ¡± Zuo Feng¡¯s piercing screech of pain was heard. Soon, his body was burnt to ashes.


    At the same time, Long Qingxie suddenly felt a shiver and a faint white light flashed across his body. As if he had just detected something, a flicker of surprise flashed across his deep eyes. He couldn¡¯t help raising his head and stared squarely at Yun Wu who was high up in the air.


    ¡®How¡¯s this possible?¡¯


    ¡°Shuh¡­¡±


    Unexpectedly, those people on the ground gasped in horror.


    ¡°How ¨C How¡¯s this possible? You ¨C You¡­¡±


    That was a Grand Kung Fu Master¡­


    Jin Long¡¯s mind went blank, his face full of shock and disbelief. When Yun Wu¡¯s eyes swept towards him, he inexplicably quivered and backed off¡­


    Yun Wu squinted at him. Seeing the shock on his ghastly white face, Yun Wu couldn¡¯t help sneering secretly. She slowly raised her hand and a flame popped out of her palm, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You feel shocked?¡±


    Jin Long subconsciously nodded but soon shook his head, as if he was at a loss how to react. His previous arrogance was nowhere to be seen.


    Yun Wu suddenly curved up the corner of her lips, but her smile was cold. Her purple eyes were giving off an uncanny light, which gave him chills down the spine, but what was uncannier was that her purple eyes seemed to have the capability to penetrate and constrain his soul like two sharp nails.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid. You won¡¯t feel shock again once you¡¯re dead,¡± Jin Long¡¯s pupils abruptly contracted when he heard Yun Wu¡¯s words and with that a flicker of horror crossed his mind. He wanted to flee.


    However, he suddenly discovered that he couldn¡¯t turn his eyes, and he couldn¡¯t move his body either.


    ¡®How¡¯s this possible?¡¯


    ¡®Is this¡­¡¯


    ¡°Soul Chain?¡± he was horrified.


    Yun Wu didn¡¯t hesitate. She infused the fire into the dragon shadow which had just devoured Zuo Feng. The dragon shadow became more distinct than before, and the contours of the dragon could be faintly seen.


    ¡°Go!¡± Yun Wu yelled coldly. The fire dragon roared, opened its mouth and dashed towards Jin Long with a whooshing sound.


    ¡°No ¨C Ah ¨C ¡± his quivering sound had barely been heard when Jin Long¡¯s body transfixed by those purple eyes was instantly devoured by the fire dragon. A screech of pain was heard.


    A smell of burnt flesh filled the air¡­


    All this happened too fast and the most important reason for it was Mind-Control Technique!


    Yes. Previously, Yun Wu had briefly browsed the manual of Mind-Control Technique stolen from the treasure house. She hadn¡¯t expected that after swallowing those seven fruits, she had not only gained seven elemental powers but also mastered the first level of this technique, Soul Chain!


    Mind-Control Technique was a skill that enabled the user to control people with eyes.


    Yun Wu had just used this technique for the first time, and she distinctly feel that Soul Chain could only temporarily immobilize him but couldn¡¯t control his mind.


    However, faces of the old man in black robe and the others abruptly went ghastly pale after they saw this scene.


    ¡®Tier IX middle-stage Lord Jin has also been¡­¡¯


    ¡°Lor ¨C Lord, what should we do?¡± one of those assassins stammered in a quivering voice, horror glinting in his eyes.


    This girl was too weird!


    A Grand Kung Fu Master and a Tier IX middle-stage warrior, who were their most powerful companions, had all been killed. What should they do?


    Launch an attack together? That would probably be nothing but suicide.


    The instant that assassin¡¯s quivering voice broke off, the eyes of the old man in black robe went sullen and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s split up. Go back to report the queen!¡±


    After saying this, with a sudden flash of his black figure, he disappeared into the dense forest.


    Seeing this, the other four assassins split up and vanished into the forest in four different directions.


    For assassins, a dense forest was the best sanctuary, and especially so when it was gradually dark.


    Unfortunately, their opponent was a killer who was best at killing people in forests.


    Yun Wu¡¯s lips curved into a cold sneer, but eventually she lowered her head and glanced at Long Qingxie who was below on the ground, ¡°Do some Qi circulation first. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Upon these words, her figure shot off in one of those four directions.


    Watching in the direction that she disappeared, Long Qingxie, who was lying on the ground, felt the eerie change in his body, astonishment glinting in his deep eyes.

 Chapter 55 - Killing Enemies in a Forest

    Yun Wu was soundlessly rushing in the forest, hotly pursuing her target like a leopard.


    The assassin sensed the danger behind him and instantly hid himself into a big tree with dense foliage. He was definitely a master of camouflage and he did it without making any sounds. Common people could never detect him.


    Yun Wu, who had been locating the target with spiritual power, sensed that he had stopped. The corner of her lips curved up into a cold smile. With a sudden move of her body, she disappeared into the top of the tree and slowly closed in on the target.


    ¡°Are you waiting for me?¡± as if uttered by a phantom, her voice was heard from behind him.


    Before that assassin could react, Yun Wu¡¯s blade slid through his neck with a whooshing sound. The cut was very deep. Eyes dilated, the assassin¡¯s body fell down soundlessly.


    After giving a cold glance at that assassin, Yun Wu enwrapped herself with wind element and instantly disappeared into the forest in another direction.


    A night breeze passed by.


    Somewhere in the dark forest. After a cold gleam of the sword, with dilated eyes, another assassin watched Yun Wu, who had just cut his neck, his eyes full of horror.


    ¡®She¡­ when did she find my position?¡¯


    In the same way, like a ghost, Yun Wu had soundlessly closed in on the targets and killed them, each kill taking only one slash.


    Four down!


    There was one left ¨C that old man in black robe, who was in early stage of Tier IX.


    Yun Wu smiled coldly. With a whooshing sound, her figure shot towards the periphery of the forest and instantly disappeared.


    On the periphery of the Magic Beasts Forest.


    There were more low-level magic beasts as well as more humans here, which caused disturbance to her spiritual detection.


    Even with so much disturbance, she would still distinguish the old man¡¯s Qi which was unique to an assassin.


    It seemed that this old man in a black robe was not a fool. He knew he should flee to the periphery where there were more people.


    But his attempt to escape was doomed to failure.


    On the sight of that purple figure that flashed in front of him, the old man in a black robe was somewhat horrified, the hair on his back standing on end.


    ¡®How ¨C How¡¯s this possible?¡¯


    He had never revealed his Qi on his way. How came she still found his whereabouts?


    When his eyes met her purple ones, a surge of horror rose in him and before he could yelp, his soul seemed to have been immobilized. A sharp sword was laterally swung at him and cut into his throat.


    At this moment, both his yell and his horror were blocked in his throat.


    The old man in a black rob widened his eyes, staring squarely at the two eerie purple eyes. Yun Wu curved the corner of her lips into a cruel smile, coquettish and icy.


    She whipped out the sword, blood splattering.


    Blood gushed out of the wound in his neck. His eyes full of horror, his body unconsciously fell backwards¡­


    Maybe, they shouldn¡¯t have underestimated their enemies from the very beginning. They should have rushed into the cave and killed her the moment the fight started. But it was too late.


    Yun Wu coldly glanced at the body on the ground, her eyes full of apathy. Then she turned around and walked in Long Qingxie¡¯s direction.


    She had barely walked a couple of steps forward, however, when a female voice yelled from behind.


    ¡°Hey, who are you? Stop.¡±


    Upon the yell, someone covered in fighting spirit rushed over. And then a female dressed in elegant clothes appeared in front of Yun Wu.


    Behind her, a couple of figures with powerful Qi also rushed over. They were holding Legendary Luminous Pearls in their hands, lighting up the darkness around.


    Yun Wu stopped. She slightly raised her eyes to the female getting in her way. She was about twenty, peak-stage of Tier III.


    The three men behind her were all warriors in late stage of Tier VIII, and they were clearly lackeys!


    It seemed that this female was from a noble background.


    ¡°Was it you who killed that old man?¡± after peering at Yun Wu for a while, the female pointed at the body of the black-robed old man and asked.


    Yun Wu didn¡¯t answer but raised her eyebrows and glanced at her.


    Seeing that Yun Wu remained silent, that female couldn¡¯t help frowning, ¡°Are you dumb? I¡¯m asking you a question!¡±


    Coldness glinted at the bottom of Yun Wu¡¯s eyes. Judging by her arrogant manner, the female must be a spoiled lady of some rich family.


    However, Yun Wu was not interested in playing with a lady like this. She indifferently turned around, planning to get past her and leave.


    Seeing this, the female was somewhat annoyed. With a sudden of her body, she blocked Yun Wu¡¯s path, ¡°You little girl, don¡¯t be so arrogant. Do you know who I am?¡±


    Coldly looking at her, Yun Wu asked rhetorically in a flat manner, ¡°Does your identity have anything to do with me?¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re not dumb. Then why didn¡¯t you answer my question just now?¡± the female said coldly with a frown.


    Yun Wu raised her eyebrows and said idly, ¡°Why should I answer you? Wouldn¡¯t I have lost face if I answered your question?¡±


    ¡°Humph. You should feel greatly honored to be able to talk to me. I forgot to tell you ¨C I¡¯m Snow Murong, the only daughter of the Lord of Luoyang City. You¡¯re lucky to get to know me, so don¡¯t be ungrateful¡­ ¡±


    However, Yun Wu was totally uninterested in her words. She went past her and slowly walked away.


    Snow Murong was angry and she blocked Yun Wu¡¯s path again, ¡°Were you listening to me?¡±


    This time, Yun Wu also went impatient, ¡°Stop testing my patience and get out of my way!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You dare to talk to me like this? Do you believe that I can make sure you never make it out of this Magic Beasts Forest?¡± the female¡¯s face went cold, and a ferocious, icy look appeared in her eyes.


    As far as she could remember, nobody had ever dared talk to her like that.


    Originally, she had planned to go into the depths of Magic Beasts Forest to collect some medicine. She happened to pass by this area and a heavy smell of blood caught her attention, so she walked here out of curiosity.


    When she saw the body of the old man dressed in assassin suit as well as Yun Wu who had just left, she became curious.


    Of course, she naturally didn¡¯t believe that Yun Wu was the one who had killed the old man. She was just a teenage girl. How could she kill an assassin? That was a joke.


    She just wanted to see what this teenage girl, who dared walk alone in Magic Beasts Forest at night, looked like.


    Unexpectedly, this teenage girl not only ignored her but also didn¡¯t show any reverence or surprise or admiration, which rather irritated her.


    In Luoyang, she was an exceptionally talented genius and a lot of people tried to curry favor with her. Although currently she was in Magic Beasts Forest, her reputation preceded her.


    ¡®I can¡¯t make it out of this Magic Beasts Forest?¡¯


    Yun Wu had heard a lot of similar words.


    Yun Wu gave a cold glance at this ¡°willful¡± lady, a feeling of contempt rising in her.


    She? She wanted to kill her?


    But at this moment, it was Long Qingxie that Yun Wu was thinking about. She didn¡¯t know how he was, so she scorned to waste time on this spoiled lady.


    But she gave her an advice before leaving.


    ¡°Lady, here¡¯s my advice for you ¨C make some adjustments on your vain and arrogant attitudes. Otherwise, some day you might get yourself killed without knowing how.¡±


    The instant her words broke off, she covered herself with wind element and with that her figure vanished into thin air like a gust of wind.


    Yes. In the eyes of the four people, she seemed to have vanished.


    Snow Murong blinked and then blinked again. It wasn¡¯t until quite a while later that she seemed to have realized what had just happened. Her face instantly changed a little, eyes sweeping around, as if she was trying to find Yun Wu¡¯s whereabouts.


    ¡°Did-Did you see how she vanished?¡±


    The three men were also shocked, ¡°No, my lady!¡±


    She had disappeared at a horrifyingly fast speed and they had barely sensed anything.


    And they were in late stage of Tier VIII. If even they had failed to see anything, how powerful was that girl?


    At this moment, the three men couldn¡¯t help feeling frightful.


    If she had decided to attack their lady just now, could they have stopped her?


    No. They definitely couldn¡¯t have.


    Because that speed alone could only be matched by that of a Grand Kung Fu Master.


    So that girl was a Grand Kung Fu Master?


    Was it possible?


    Instantly, the three men felt their backs break out in a fine film of cold sweat.


    ¡­


    In the dark!


    When Yun Wu returned to the outside of the cave!


    Eyes open, Long Qingxie had already woken up from his Qi circulation, and his crimson eyes of bloodlust had returned to their normal black color. But his handsome face was still ghastly white, and those bloody wounds all over his body were appalling.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Yun Wu walked up to him, asking.


    ¡°I¡¯ll live. You finished them?¡± Long Qingxie said casually as he raised his eyes and watched Yun Wu walking over.


    He sounded as if the blood on his bloodstained white clothes was not his.


    ¡°Um. I got the job done. Now let me dress your wounds,¡± Yun Wu looked at him with a frown.


    Upon these words, she produced a couple of medicines out of the Storage Space along with those silver needles.


    But Yun Wu had just crouch down, planning to take off his torn bloodstained clothes, when a big hand grabbed one of hers.


    Yun Wu raised her eyes and looked at him, saying with a frown, ¡°Stop that. Let go of me. Let me check your wounds first.¡±


    But Long Qingxie curved his pale lips into a wickedly coquettish smile, ¡°You care about me?¡±


    ¡®Does this man really want to talk about this at this moment?¡¯


    But this time, Yun Wu didn¡¯t contradict him. She wanted to draw her hand back, but the man wouldn¡¯t loosen his grip, as if he would never let go of her without hearing her answer.


    Yun Wu couldn¡¯t help sighing secretly. She raised her purple eyes and met his deep black ones, ¡°I do! I care about you. Are you satisfied with this answer?¡±


    Long Qingxie¡¯s lips curved in a smile which looked wickedly coquettish, ¡°I am. I¡¯m very satisfied.¡±


    ¡°Then would you please let me go?¡± Yun Wu raised her eyebrows and looked at his big hand which was gripping one of hers.


    Hearing her words, Long Qingxie loosened his grip as if ¡°reluctantly¡±, but his black eyes were peering at her up and down with a fevered look in them.


    Under his unduly fevered gaze, Yun Wu felt uneasy, frowning, ¡°Why are you staring at me like this?¡±


    ¡°Tiny, you still haven¡¯t noticed that you¡¯ve changed?¡± Long Qingxie raised his eyebrows and looked at her, smiling.


    She had changed?


    Changed how? Her strength changed? Nobody knew about this better than she did.


    However, at this time, Long Qingxie handed her a sharp, gleaming dagger, in the mirror-like blade of which she saw her features.


    Instantly, Yun Wu was stunned!


    She confusedly watched her reflection in the blade. Her exquisite features were flawless, especially her thick eyebrows and big eyes with purple pupils, as if she was a Y¨­kai.


    However, ignoring those purple pupils, wasn¡¯t this face exactly the same as the face she once had when she was young in modern society?


    How did this happen?


    How came that pretty face had completely metamorphosed into the face she once had when she was in modern society?

 Chapter 56 - Spontaneous Healing Power

    Seeing that Yun Wu was astonished, Long Qingxie smiled even more wickedly. He stretched out his hand and stroked her little face, ¡°Maybe, this is what you originally looked like. But, no matter what kind of change happens to you, you¡¯ll always be my Tiny.¡±


    This was what she originally looked like?


    What had she originally looked like? She had thought that she had already forgotten about that.


    But now¡­


    However, Yun Wu soon collected herself. Without saying anything, she put away the dagger, stretched out her hands and started taking off his clothes.


    She planned to dress his wounds first.


    He was covered in blood, and his clothes were torn. She could only imagine how many wounds she would see after taking off his clothes.


    But after she cautiously took off his clothes, what she saw was smooth, totally intact skin.


    There was no wounds at all!


    Yun Wu was stunned.


    None. There was not a single wound.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    At this moment, Long Qingxie suddenly stretched out his arms and dragged her into his arms, ¡°Tiny, there seems to be something I forgot to tell you!¡±


    Something he had forgotten to tell her?


    ¡°What was it?¡±


    Yun Wu struggled out of his arms and stood up, watching him with a tight frown.


    There were no wounds, but there were saber cuts all over his clothes, and his white clothes had been dyed red by blood. Had he really got wounded?


    Seeming to have known Yun Wu was confused, Long Qingxie languidly grabbed the dagger beside him and cut his naked arm really hard.


    ¡°Are you insane?¡± startled, Yun Wu hurriedly yelled.


    But the next second, she was transfixed in shock again.


    The deep, bleeding cut in his arm was actually healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and eventually, the cut healed completely without even a scar.


    And then, Long Qingxie continued, ¡°Now you¡¯ve seen it yourself. I have a rather special constitution. I was born with spontaneous healing power.¡±


    Spontaneous healing power?


    Yun Wu dilated her eyes, in which a flicker of surprise flashed across.


    ¡®Is this man a Y¨­kai?¡¯


    ¡°My wounds healed, but I still lost too much blood and I¡¯m feeble. I feel dizzy. Let me hug you¡­ ¡±


    Upon this, the man affected an air of pity, stretched out his arms and dragged Yun Wu, who was still in shock, into his arms.


    Originally, Yun Wu had grown to have feelings for him, so she had tolerated some of his intimate behavior.


    If this man only played pitiful, she would have let him and tolerated his taking advantage of her, but his hands started moving downwards. Yun Wu¡¯s eyes became severe.


    ¡°Long Qingxie, where are your hands going?¡±


    Long Qingxie slightly curved his lips, as if he had just got caught by her when his big hands were stroking her back. Surprisingly, he didn¡¯t seem to feel ashamed at all, ¡°I¡¯m just helping you get used to it, in case you got startled when I lose control of myself some other day.¡±


    Hearing his words, Yun Wu was resigned, ¡®Does this man feel uncomfortable once he stops talking dirty?¡¯


    ¡°Stop it. Let go of me.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m still dizzy¡­ ¡± the man still wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity of taking advantage of her, and his hands started moving downwards.


    Annoyed, Yun Wu stretched out her hand and gave him a hard pinch on the thigh.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Long Qingxie suddenly yelled, which startled Yun Wu.


    ¡°Why-Why did you yell so loudly?¡± she asked. And then she thought, ¡®Was the pinch too hard?¡¯


    The man pulled a wry face when he saw how ignorant this woman was.


    With a torrid look in his eyes, Long Qingxie stretched out his hand and grabbed the woman¡¯s little hand that was pinching his thigh. In a low voice, he said, ¡°You tiny little thing. You can¡¯t pinch a man¡¯s inside thigh.¡±


    ¡®Inside thigh?¡¯


    Stunned, Yun Wu subconsciously lowered her head. When she saw that her hand, which was under his hand, was almost next to the man¡¯s that thing, her face instantly flushed scarlet.


    Actually she had just casually gave a pinch, and she had been paying attention to which part of him she was pinching. The torrid look on the man¡¯s face made her heart flutter.


    She had just meant to calm him down, but unexpectedly, what she had done ended up becoming flirting.


    ¡®How did things end up this way?¡¯


    But suddenly, Yun Wu was transfixed in shock. And then, she raised her eyes and looked at the man in surprise, ¡°You¡¯ve made a breakthrough into the early stage of Grand Kung Fu Master?¡±


    ¡®Wasn¡¯t he in peak stage of Tier VIII? When did he break through and become a Grand Kung Fu Master?¡¯


    Yun Wu had accidentally sensed the power fluctuation in him, and she was absolutely astounded.


    Upon these words, Long Qingxie¡¯s hand, which was holding one of hers, froze briefly, but soon, he couldn¡¯t help curving his lips up and stared at her with a wicked look, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°I sensed it.¡±


    ¡°You sensed it?¡± Long Qingxie raised his eyebrows, his black eyes deeper. ¡°Tiny, you never cease to surprise me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a smart girl. But even if I tell you, you might not believe it,¡± Long Qingxie let her lie on her side against his chest, his fingers gently stroking her smooth black hair.


    ¡°How do you know whether I¡¯ll believe it or not if you don¡¯t tell me first?¡± Yun Wu was not quite used to his intimate behavior, but she didn¡¯t refuse and stand up. She just let him hug her like that.


    After watching her in silence for a while, Long Qingxie said with a seemingly casual look, ¡°I¡¯m a congenitally mutant warrior, born with top talents and Infinite Attribute, which means I can utilize five attributes.¡±


    A mutant warrior?


    Born with top talents?


    Infinite Attribute?


    The man had put it as if these things were no big deal, but Yun Wu was astounded.


    What did that mean? She believed that everybody knew the answer.


    No wonder at that time this man told her that it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to break through into the rank of Grand Kung Fu Master. With these endowments, it was indeed a piece of cake.


    ¡®This man is indeed a Y¨­kai!¡¯


    Seeing Yun Wu¡¯s amazed look, Long Qingxie wickedly curved his lips, stretched out his hands and stroked her little head, ¡°Stop giving me that awed look. Actually, there¡¯s downside, too.¡±


    ¡°Downside? What is it?¡± Yun Wu asked curiously.


    Long Qingxie seemed to have no intention of keeping it a secret from her. He lowered his eyes and looked at her, ¡°Since I¡¯m a mutant, I can¡¯t cultivate and making breakthrough by using methods that normal people use.¡±


    ¡®He can¡¯t make breakthrough by using normal methods?¡¯


    ¡®What does that mean?¡¯


    Before Yun Wu could ask, Long Qingxie continued, ¡°If I¡¯m to make a breakthrough, I have to do it in a bloody fight. I must cover myself with the blood of a powerful opponent and kill him or her with my bare hands. That¡¯ll enable me to make a tier-skipping breakthrough and gain the same powers that my opponent has.¡±


    What a horrifyingly mighty power this was!


    But Yun Wu secretly gasped, not because of his mysterious power, but because she was worried about him.


    ¡®He must cover himself with the blood of a powerful opponent and kill him or her with his bare hands.¡¯


    ¡®That means that he has to trade his blood, maybe even his life for breakthrough!¡¯


    He had literally gained this kind of talent and this kind of breakthrough by risking his life.


    She raised her head and her eyes met his wicked, black ones. She didn¡¯t know why, but for a second, when she saw his ghastly white face, she suddenly felt heart-broken over this man.


    But the next moment, the man¡¯s words ruined the moment.


    ¡°Tiny, are you looking at me so seductively because you¡¯re fascinated by the charm of my endowments?¡±


    Watching the man who was smiling wickedly, she literally wanted to roll eyes at him.


    But at this moment she suddenly thought of something, ¡°You¡¯re in early stage of Grand Kung Fu Master, so you got the powers of that Zuo Feng?¡±


    Long Qingxie shrugged. His eyes were suddenly fixed on her with a weird look, ¡°I did! But you¡¯re the one who killed him.¡±


    This was also what he had been dismayed at. Yun Wu were the one who had killed the enemy, but he had still made a breakthrough, which was the first time that this kind of thing had happened.


    Hearing these words, Yun Wu also frowned, but even he himself didn¡¯t know why, not to mention her.


    ¡­


    After a night, Long Qingxie¡¯s strength fully recovered.


    He had lost so much blood that even all his clothes had been dyed red, but after a night, he recovered so well that it seemed as if nothing had ever happened to him. He should be the only one in this world who was capable of this.


    Long Qingxie walked out of the cave, dressed in white, silver-haired. Under the glow of the dawn, he was like a handsome man walking out of a painting.


    In particular, the languid half smile on his handsome face was so charming that people who saw it would involuntarily hold their breath for so long that they might literally suffocate themselves.


    Yun Wu couldn¡¯t help muttering, ¡°Y¨­kai!¡±


    Long Qingxie walked up to her and said with a big smile, ¡°You like this?¡±


    There were only three words, but they had been uttered in a distinctly delighted tone.


    Yun Wu slightly squinted her beautiful eyes, ¡®This man has pretty quick ears. My voice was so low yet he still heard my words.¡±


    Under his wicked gaze, Yun Wu curved the corner of her lips, ¡°You¡¯re too coquettish and you might give me a heart attack, so I can¡¯t like you.¡±


    Long Qingxie was stunned. His deep, black eyes met with Yun Wu¡¯s purple ones. Suddenly, he felt that his heart started beating much faster than usual.


    ¡®This woman is better at seducing people than my Soul-Control Technique!¡±


    A wicked smile curled the corner of his lips, ¡°You really can¡¯t stand it? Let me see¡­ ¡±


    Upon these words, he reached out his hand to touch her chest.


    With a half-smile on her face, Yun Wu severely squinted, ¡°Keep your hand going and I¡¯ll cut it off.¡±


    Long Qingxie¡¯s hand instantly stopped moving. He frowned, and an affected, frightened expression appeared on his wicked, handsome face, ¡°You¡¯re so ferocious! Who will dare to marry you? It seems that I¡¯m the only one who¡¯ll have to make do with a marriage with you.¡±


    The moment his words broke off, he shot out his hand and grabbed her bosom.


    ¡°But, you¡¯ll have to eat more, so that these small steamed buns will some day grow into bigger steamed buns,¡± his wicked, deep voice was heard.


    Eys dilated, Yun Wu lowered her head and looked at her chest. She saw that the man¡¯s hands were shamelessly rubbing against her bosoms.


    Her face flushed red, embarrassment and anger rising inside her. She instantly clenched her teeth and thundered, ¡°Long Qingxie¡­ ¡±


    ¡®He keeps saying that he wants my bosoms to become bigger. Why does he always have to be so lewd and dirty?¡±


    Long Qingxie curved his lips in a wicked smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t I right in front of you? You really didn¡¯t have to yell that loud. People might think that you like me very much.¡±


    Yun Wu¡¯s eyes were blazing with anger. She twitched her hand and a wicked-looking giant knife appeared, ¡°Do you believe that I can literally cut off your claws?¡±


    ¡°I do. But I can¡¯t let you do that, because I¡¯ll need them to enjoy big steam buns in the future,¡± Long Qingxie smiled evilly and seductively, as if he was having a good time watching the furious look on her face.


    ¡°Then enjoy this giant knife first,¡± clenching her teeth, Yun Wu actually swung the giant knife at him.

 Chapter 57 - The Advantage of Striking First

    But Long Qingxie gave a mysterious smile, and then his figure suddenly moved forward.


    ¡°Boh!¡±


    Yun Wu felt something flashed past her eyes. He gave her a kiss, his soft thin lips quickly touching her red ones. When she blinked again, Long Qingxie¡¯s figure had turned into a white blur and shot far away.


    ¡°Tiny, don¡¯t get lost! Catch up with me!¡± the man raised his voice and yelled, clearly in a delighted mood.


    Yun Wu stood transfixed for a couple of seconds. After she collected herself, she discovered that her heart was fluttering.


    ¡®This goddamn Y¨­kai!¡¯


    Glaring at the man in the distance, Yun Wu clenched her teeth, but then she started pursuing him without hesitation.


    ¡­


    In the depths of the Magic Beasts Forest.


    As they approached this area, they found that all the magic beasts here seemed to have disappeared. Even if occasionally one or two showed up, they seemed pretty listless. It was weirdly quiet.


    This was the depths of the forest, and there should be a lot of lively magic beasts running around here.


    But surprisingly, they hadn¡¯t met a single magic beast for a day and a night, and neither had there been any so-called crises. Things were going unusually smoothly.


    However!


    When Yun Wu found another withered Vigor Grasses, she frowned tightly, ¡°Another withered one. What happened here? We¡¯ve searched high and low in this area, but all we¡¯ve found are scorched ones.¡±


    Since they entered the depths of this forest, they had been searching for a day and a night only to find that all Vigor Grasses here had withered.


    It seemed as if something had sucked them dry.


    All those Vigor Grasses were among thick weeds, yet they were the only ones that had withered, which was the strangest thing.


    Long Qingxie glanced around, puzzled, ¡°Let¡¯s keep moving!¡±


    Yun Wu nodded.


    They immediately started walking towards the mountain in the middle of the forest. However, they had just walked a little further when the sounds of fighting were heard.


    ¡°Roar ¨C ¡±


    And there were also roars of ferocious beasts.


    ¡°There seems to be something worth watching. Should we go and check it out? Or should we take a detour?¡± Long Qingxie¡¯s eyes flashed in the direction of Yun Wu, asking in a deep voice.


    Lifting her eyebrows, Yun Wu glanced at the man who had a languid half smile on his face. She knew that the fighting ahead must have aroused this man¡¯s interest.


    Actually, she wasn¡¯t really interested, but they had been traveling in this area for a day and a night yet had barely seen any magic beasts. And now, judging by those roars, there seemed to be plenty of magic beasts fighting with humans.


    She couldn¡¯t help feeling curious.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look,¡± after saying this, Yun Wu flashed forward soundlessly. And then she sneaked towards the spot where the fighting was happening. She was so light on her feet that she moved like a breeze, leaving no trace.


    Long Qingxie curved the corner of his lips in a smile tinged with wickedness, mumbling, ¡°You look uninterested, but you made you move even quicker than I.¡±


    After saying this, with a sudden move of his body, he shot forward like a flash of white light in the direction of the woman.


    ¡­


    ¡°Attack from the left side and breach their defense, whatever the cost!¡± a female voice was heard among the noises of fighting.


    Juding from the voice, the female was Snow Murong whom Yun Wu had met on the periphery of Magic Beasts Forest.


    Hearing her yell, three men immediately launched an attack on the targets on their right side.


    But clearly, the three men were not powerful enough to break through the encirclement of over ten Tier V magic beasts.


    But apart from Snow Murong and her men, there were another group of people who were also besieging those magic beasts.


    They were twelve Tier VI guards under the command of a young man.


    Dressed in a gray robe, that man was about twenty three or twenty four years old. He had a well-featured face and looked rather elegant.


    Like Snow Murong, he was standing by. Those twelve guards of his had been trying to break through those magic beasts and reach the center but all their efforts so far had been in vain.


    ¡°Ouyang Ke, I didn¡¯t expect that you would also come here. But I¡¯m telling you ¨C this Vigor Grass is mine. I¡¯ll do anything to get it,¡± Snow Murong glanced at that gray-robed man, a cold, sneering look on her face.


    Located in two neighboring cities, the Ouyang family and the Murong family were mortal enemies.


    Hearing her words, Ouyang Ke gave a faint smile, ¡°Lady Murong¡¯s breath is just as bad as usual. I can smell it from so far away.¡±


    The sarcasm in his voice was neither too heavy nor too light, but Snow Murong¡¯s face instantly turned livid with rage, ¡°You¡­ ¡±


    All of a sudden.


    ¡°Roar ¨C ¡±


    Continuous roars of magic beasts interrupted her.


    Besieged by so many humans, those magic beasts went furious and they instantly became more ferocious. Soon, scent of blood pervaded the forest.


    Originally, Snow Murong and Ouyang Ke had been standing at the side, but seeing this, they could no longer stand by. They whipped out their swords and joined the fight.


    It was a scrimmage.


    Yun Wu was hiding in a big tree. Seeing the fight, she instantly got excited.


    Two groups of people were having an intense fight with a flock of Tier V magic beasts, and what they were fighting for was a plant growing on a rock surrounded by those magic beasts.


    That green grass was nothing else but the Vigor Grass that Yun Wu had been seeking for a day and a night.


    How could Yun Wu not feel excited on the sight of a live Vigor Grass?


    But when she saw that Snow Murong, she slightly lifted her eyebrows.


    It turned out that Snow Murong was also here for Vigor Grasses.


    However, since this Vigor Grass had been seen by her, then it would naturally belong to her, ¡°Feng Wu¡±.


    ¡°Tiny, I can see that your eyes brightened. Any chance you want to join the scrimmage?¡± Long Qingxie lifted his eyebrows and looked the woman beside him, smiling.


    Hearing this, Yun Wu raised her eyebrows and glanced at him, ¡°You think I have nothing else to do?¡±


    ¡®Join the scrimmage?¡¯


    She wasn¡¯t interested at all. The only thing she was interested in was that Vigor Grass in the middle.


    A wicked smile appeared on Long Qingxie¡¯s face, the tips of his long fingers idly stroking her black hair falling on her shoulders, ¡°It seems that you little thing want to take the grass after they finish the fight.¡±


    Yun Wu slowly curved up the corner of her lips, ¡°If you want to join the fight and have some fun, I won¡¯t stop you.¡±


    Long Qingxie smiled wickedly, ¡°What a sinister woman!¡±


    Curving her lips, Yun Wu looked at him with a half smile on her face, ¡°If I¡¯m sinister, than you¡¯re sly, dark and venomous.¡±


    ¡°Which is why we¡¯ll make a perfect couple,¡± Long Qingxie¡¯s voice was enchanting, deep and very pleasant.


    Yun Wu rolled her eyes at him but didn¡¯t contradict. She turned her head aside to continue watching the scrimmage.


    The acquiescence of the woman made Long Qingxie¡¯s deep, black eyes somewhat deeper, and the smile on his handsome face was unusually coquettish, which indicated that he was in a pretty good mood.


    However, there were always unexpected twists and turns when things were coming to an end.


    The scrimmage didn¡¯t last long. When the teams of both Snow Murong and Ouyang Ke were about to lose, two people with potent Qi rapidly approached them from outside the forest.


    As soon as the two figures arrived, they exerted their Tier IX fighting spirit and swung their sabers at the flock of magic beasts.


    ¡°Thud!¡±


    A saber slash hit the targets. Several magic beasts were wounded, letting out roars of pain.


    Then the two figures leaped down onto the ground.


    Snow Murong¡¯s arm had been scratched by a magic beast and the wound was bleeding. On the sight of the person who had just landed, she yelled delightedly, ¡°Second Uncle!¡±


    That was a middle-aged man about forty years old, dressed in dark purple brocade robe. The look on his face was somewhat cold. It seemed that he was a serious man.


    Seeing the wounded arm of Snow Murong, he reprimanded with a frown, ¡°Who allowed you to come to the depths of this forest? This is unbelievable.¡±


    Hearing her Second Uncle¡¯s reprimand, Snow Murong curled her lips with an aggrieved look, ¡°Second Uncle, I did this because I¡¯m worried about grandfather.¡±


    Under Sky Murong¡¯s cold gaze, Snow Murong was rather afraid, but as if trying to justify her deeds, she hurriedly said, ¡°Second Uncle, don¡¯t be mad. I¡¯ve already found a Vigor Grass. It¡¯s right there.¡±


    Looking in the direction that Snow Murong was pointing in, Sky Murong saw that Vigor Grass growing on a rock surrounded by magic beasts.


    But at the same time, there was also a middle-aged man standing by Ouyang Ke¡¯s side. Dressed in a dark gray brocade robe, that man looked quite gentle, as if he was just a weak intellectual.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Brother Murong. How are you?¡±


    Sky Murong gave a cold glance at him and said in a grim tone, ¡°Ouyang Qing, stop acting like a bookish nerd. This Vigor Grass belongs to Murong family.¡±


    ¡®Father needs this Vigor Grass to treat his strange illness. I must get it, whatever the cost.¡¯


    Hearing this, Ouyang Qing smiled gently, ¡°Ouyang family happens to need this Vigor Grass as well. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy for Murong family to get it.¡±


    Sky Murong squinted and an aggressive look flashed across his black eyes. However, the next second, he abruptly flashed towards that Vigor Grass on the rock in the middle, planning to make the first move.


    ¡°So despicable!¡±


    With a grim smile, Ouyang Qing flashed squarely towards him just as quick.


    In the blink of an eye, two figures tangled with each other amid the flock of magic beasts. At the same time, other people on different sides also started fighting¡­


    In the big tree, Yun Wu and Long Qingxie were hiding behind dense foliage. Their Qi was light and steady and both of the two Tier IX warriors hadn¡¯t detected them.


    ¡°The fight is pretty intense,¡± watching the scrimmage down below, Long Qingxie amusingly curved his lips in a smile and turned his head aside, ¡°Tiny, it seems to have become more difficult for you to take advantage of their fight.¡±


    Yun Wu raised her eyebrows but said nothing.


    That was true. Although the two Tier IX kung fu experts were evenly matched, judging by their previous conversation, it was nearly impossible for her to wait for them to end up both seriously injured.


    But even if the two wouldn¡¯t end up both seriously wounded, she would only have to go through just a little more trouble. Besides, she had this extremely powerful man on her side.


    But at this moment.


    Yun Wu suddenly felt a warm breath passed by her sensitive earlobe. Before she could react, the man put his arm around her waist.


    Long Qingxie¡¯s deep voice was tinged with wickedness, ¡°Give me a kiss and I¡¯ll join the fight. And then you can just go take the grass.¡±


    Yun Wu turned her head aside to evade his hot breath only to saw his deep, black eyes.


    His eyes were as black as two deep pools, profound and incomprehensible.


    A man like this was actually rather startling, and he also gave her a sense of insecurity, because so far, she still couldn¡¯t figure him out.


    Long Qingxie also closely stared at her.


    Her exquisite features were flawless, and her beauty was breath-taking, but her purple pupils were clean and the look in them bland.


    Although her lips curved in a smile, it was not difficult for him to sense the absorbed, integrated blandness in her.


    Like an ethereal white cloud floating high up in the sky, she gave him a feeling that he could never get close to her heart.

 Chapter 58 - Mysterious Suction

    If he was to hold on to a woman like her, he had to capture her heart first.


    But before that, he had to find a way to break the apathy in her¡­


    At this moment.


    He tightened his arm around Yun Wu¡¯s waist and raised her chin with the other hand. Lowering his head, he pressed his sexy, thin lips towards Yun Wu¡¯s red ones.


    However, when their lips were about to meet, Yun Wu reached out her hand and blocked the path of his lips.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t finished the job yet. Wouldn¡¯t I be taken advantage of if I let you claim the reward in advance?¡± looking at him with a smile, Yun Wu said in a low voice.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be mine in the future anyway, so this doesn¡¯t count as taking advantage of you. A small part of the reward in advance will be a great motivation for me,¡± Long Qingxie said in a constricted and serious voice, yet the corner of his lips curved into a meaningful smile.


    Yun Wu raised her eyebrows with a half smile on her face, ¡°Are you saying that you won¡¯t take this task seriously if I don¡¯t give you part of the reward in advance?¡±


    Long Qingxie moved close to her and answered in a wicked, deep voice, ¡°Of course. I¡¯m a profiteering merchant.¡±


    At this moment, a yell of anger was heard.


    The two people, who were fighting at close quarters, were evenly matched, so it was natural that they started playing dirty tricks.


    There was a bloody cut on Sky Murong¡¯s arm, and he was extremely angry, ¡°Ouyang Qing, you literally stooped to shooting hidden weapons from behind. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re no better than me. Compared with you Sky Murong, I¡¯m a far less despicable man,¡± there was also a bloody cut on Ouyang Qing¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Humph! Then today let¡¯s settle the scores between us, both new and old ones!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait.¡±


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two figures shot at each other and started fighting again. The sounds of the fierce fighting ignited an intense aura of killing and violent undulations of Tier IX warriors¡¯ power rippled outwards. The Qi was so potent that even those magic beasts around were pushed backwards by the after-effects.


    Yun Wu was still hiding in the tree, and suddenly her heart seemed to have left her chest to pound in her throat.


    Because, she noticed that the Vigor Grass on the rock was about to be broken by the power undulations.


    Once picked or broken, Vigor Grasses would soon lose its medicinal effects and wither, so Vigor Grasses must be used on site.


    When the two sides were in a chaotic fight, a slim, purple figure with black hair and divine beauty leaped downwards straight onto that rock.


    However, she didn¡¯t even glance at those fighting around her. Instead, she crouched down and started cautiously digging that Vigor Grass along with the rock.


    Seeing what she was doing, everybody around her instantly stopped fighting.


    ¡°You¡­ It¡¯s you!¡± Snow Murong abruptly frowned on the sight of Yun Wu.


    ¡®She¡¯s that mysterious teenage girl that I met on the periphery that night!¡¯


    ¡°Snow, you know her?¡± Sky Murong glanced in the direction of Yun Wu with a frown, startled secretly.


    ¡®When did this teenage girl come? Did she just arrive or has she been hiding nearby for a long time?¡¯ he thought. Surprisingly, he hadn¡¯t noticed her existence at all.


    Ouyang Qing also slightly squinted, peering at her secretly. Even he hadn¡¯t sensed her Qi. Who was she exactly?


    But when Ouyang Ke saw Yun Wu¡¯s beauty, a flicker of astonishment flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know her. I just met her on the periphery the other day when I passed by,¡± Snow Murong replied to Sky Murong, but her eyes were fixed on Yun Wu all along.


    ¡®Did she use some kind of smokescreen that night?¡¯


    ¡®Otherwise, how come she disappeared at a speed that quick? She¡¯s just a teenage girl fifteen or sixteen years old.¡¯


    Yun Wu was not really interested in their peering and speculations. She cautiously extracted that Vigor Grass with a dagger.


    And then she planned to took a small basin out of her Storage Space and put the plant in. And then the job would be done.


    But at this moment!


    ¡°Little girl, that Vigor Grass belongs to Murong family, so please return that Vigor Grass to us,¡± Sky Murong said coldly.


    No matter how mysterious this teenage girl was, people of the Murong family were determined to get this Vigor Grass.


    ¡°There¡¯s no Murong family¡¯s name on this Vigor Grass, and yet you said that it¡¯s yours! Aren¡¯t you bullying this girl?¡± surprisingly, it was Ouyang Ke who spoke.


    The moment his words broke off, he nodded at Yun Wu in a polite and elegant manner, as if he was greeting her.


    Seeing his behavior, Snow Murong snorted coldly.


    But an aggressive look suddenly appeared in Sky Murong¡¯s eyes and he coldly glanced in the direction of Ouyang Ke, ¡°You junior, you¡¯re in no place to speak.¡±


    ¡°Even so, you¡¯re in no place to lecture him!¡± a grim smile appeared on Ouyang Qing¡¯s mild face.


    Sky Murong¡¯s face darkened.


    Ouyang Qing turned to Yun Wu and said mildly, ¡°Little girl, that Vigor Grass is really very important to me. I need it to save someone¡¯s life. Would you please sacrifice it to me? I¡¯m Ouyang Qing from the Ouyang family in Water City. As long as you give that Vigor Grass to me, I¡¯ll owe you a favor. What do you say?¡±


    He was refined, elegant and polite. Compared with Sky Murong¡¯s words, Ouyang Qing¡¯s remarks were much more pleasant.


    But this Ouyang Qing was obviously a two-faced person, and beneath his mild and refined exterior, he was very dangerous.


    Sky Murong was no better than him. A righteous man as seemed, judging by his previous behavior, he was probably a sly and devious man.


    Yun Wu curved up the corner of her lips. Gave it to him? Was that even possible?


    With an instant shift of her attention, a jade bowl about the size of a palm appeared in her hand.


    Without answering Ouyang Qing, she put the Vigor Grass in the bowl. And then she twitched her hand and sent the grass into her Storage Space under the gaze of everybody.


    Storage Space?


    When Yun Wu took that jade bowl out of thin air, all people present dilated their eyes, greed glinted in them.


    They knew that Storage Space was very rare, and that even those with enough money couldn¡¯t find a seller.


    Unexpectedly, this teenage girl had a Storage Space.


    But the next moment, when they saw that Yun Wu put away the Vigor Grass into her Storage Space, all their faces instantly darkened.


    ¡°Little girl, what do you think you are you doing?¡± Ouyang Qing frowned, a cold look flickering in his eyes.


    With an icy, sullen look on his face, Sky Murong glared at Yun Wu, ¡°You dared to play us? Hand over the Vigor Grass immediately, or else I won¡¯t go easy on you.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Wu finally couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°I seem to be getting this a lot lately. I wonder how hard you¡¯re going to go on me?¡±


    Her purple eyes darted around, exerting some kind of mysterious suction.


    For a moment, those whose eyes met her purple pupils seemed to be transfixed. They felt as if their souls had been immobilized, along with their bodies.


    Sky Murong and Ouyang Qing, who were at Tier IX, instantly reacted to the danger, startled secretly.


    They immediately moved their eyes aside, mobilizing powerful Qi in their body so as to fight against the restriction exerted on them by her weird purple eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t watch her eyes!¡±


    Sky Murong yelled. Waving his hand, he exerted a surge of earth element and shrouded Snow Murong and the others with it so as to block their view of Yun Wu¡¯s eyes.


    Ouyang Qing also took action quickly. Water element surged towards Ouyang Ke and the others and covered them, a curtain of light blue light isolating them from Yun Wu¡¯s gaze.


    Seeing that her plan had got seen through so soon, Yun Wu felt rather bored. It seemed that the first level of the Mind-Control Technique, which was ¡°Soul Chain¡±, wasn¡¯t powerful enough. She had to put some efforts into the cultivation of it.


    Thinking about this, Yun Wu leaped down the rock and was about to leave.


    ¡°Little girl, you can¡¯t take this Vigor Grass away,¡± Ouyang Qing didn¡¯t look good, but he still blocked her path.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I take it away? Is your name on it as well?¡± Yun Wu gave a leisurely glance at him, but then she also secretly glanced at a big tree not far away.


    ¡®Just because I didn¡¯t let him kiss me, he really won¡¯t come down and help?¡¯


    ¡®He¡¯s so petty!¡¯


    At this moment, Sky Murong also flashed over.


    ¡°Hand over the Vigor Grass if you want to leave, or else you¡¯ll have to leave your life here as well,¡± Sky Murong blocked Yun Wu¡¯s path with a cold face, an icy and wicked look appearing in his eyes.


    Yun Wu sneered secretly, thinking, ¡®You think you¡¯re capable of taking my life?¡¯


    However, Yun Wu said nothing. She detoured around them as if they didn¡¯t exist and intended to leave.


    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t push me!¡± Sky Murong¡¯s eyes became ferocious. His Tier IX early-stage Qi started churning in him.


    Naturally, Yun Wu felt the threatening undulations of his fighting spirit. She slowly stopped, turned her head back and looked at Sky Murong¡¯s cold, arrogant face. He probably thought that she was afraid.


    As if he was showing mercy on her, he said, ¡°Since you¡¯re still young, I¡¯ll give you a second chance. Hand over that Vigor Grass immediately and I¡¯ll spare you.¡±


    Yun Wu couldn¡¯t help letting out a laugh!


    Spare her? Did she need him to spare her? He sounded as if he was a good Samaritan, which was so funny.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Sky Murong frowned.


    Yun Wu raised her eyes and curved the corner of her lips in a smile, saying in a bored tone, ¡°Who do you think I was laughing at except for you?¡±


    ¡°You snotty-nosed little kid are so arrogant. I¡¯d like to find out what gives you the courage to sneer at me.¡±


    Annoyed and embarrassed, Sky Murong eventually became furious. He abruptly mobilized the Qi in him and hurled it directly towards Yun Wu.


    A dismissive look flashed across the bottom of Yun Wu¡¯s eyes. With deft footwork, her figure flashed aside and dodged his attack.


    ¡°Tier VII early-stage Wind Attribute?¡±


    The moment they sensed Yun Wu¡¯s strength, all people present were stunned and with that a flicker of astonishment flashed across their eyes.


    Early stage of Tier VII?


    She was so young, but she was already in early stage of Tier VII?


    Snow Murong was already twenty, and everybody in Luoyang City regarded her as a genius among geniuses, but even she was only in peak stage of Tier III.


    This teenage girl was only fifteen or sixteen, but she was already at Tier VII. Everybody knew very well what this meant.


    A Tier VII kung fu master who was only a teenager? Her talent was literally against the rules of nature.


    Snow Murong frowned, jealousy and anger welling up inside her. She always believed that the reason why Yun Wu suddenly disappeared that night was because she used some kind of smokescreen.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that Yun Wu was a Tier VII kung fu expert.


    Where did that leave her ¨C a genius among geniuses?


    ¡®No, she has to disappear. She has to be wiped off the face of this world.¡¯


    ¡°Second Uncle, she¡¯s so arrogant. Kill her. So that we can get not only the Vigor Grass but also the Storage Space, killing two birds with one stone,¡± Snow Murong said to Sky Murong in a deep voice, a sinister and venomous look appearing in her eyes.

 Chapter 59 - Amazed and Shocked

    Hearing her words, Sky Murong was somewhat hesitant. But soon he thought of his previous attitude as well as hers, realizing that it was impossible to co-opt her.


    ¡®A genius with extraordinary talents like her will definitely make remarkable achievements in the future. And what happened today might be a reason for her taking revenge on me some day.¡¯


    ¡®I must kill her!¡¯


    Sky Murong¡¯s face abruptly became murderous, killing aura surging out of him, ¡°No wonder you snotty kid are so arrogant. It turns out that you¡¯re in early stage of Tier VII. Today, I¡¯d like to find out what you can do with your pathetic Tier VII early-stage strength.¡±


    Yun Wu squinted her cold eyes, watching Sky Murong who had suddenly become murderous.


    She had a vague idea of what he might be thinking about. If he was unable to have an ¡°extraordinary genius¡± like her, whom he had already offended, to work for him, then he must kill her, lest she became powerful enough one day and come back to retaliate against him.


    However, what they hadn¡¯t expected was that if she wanted to retaliate, she didn¡¯t have to wait any longer, that she could kill them right now.


    The instant his words broke off, Sky Murong¡¯s figure vanished into thin air.


    The look in Yun Wu¡¯s eyes became cold. Her spiritual power instantly surged out of her body, spread in all directions and pervaded the whole place.


    ¡®This guy really has some dirty tricks. I¡¯m only in early stage of Tier VII, but he still wants to attack me from behind instead of attacking frontally. He¡¯s indeed a sinister and despicable guy.¡¯


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    With a flash of cold light and the sound of splitting air, a sword was thrust at Yun Wu¡¯s back.


    People around saw that a sword suddenly shot out of thin air and sank into Yun Wu¡¯s body like greased lightning.


    Ouyang Qing slightly frowned. He somewhat disdained Sky Murong¡¯s despicable deeds, but he had never had any intentions to stop him.


    Surprisingly, Ouyang Ke¡¯s face instantly darkened on the sight of Sky Murong¡¯s sneak attack. He had meant to rush forward, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her¡­ ¡°, but Ouyang Qing stopped him.


    However, the next second, everybody was astonished.


    How was it possible?


    Sky Murong still maintained his position of that sneak attack, but Yun Wu¡¯s figure, which had just been stabbed by that sword, twisted and with that it disappeared.


    A blur!


    Yes, that was only a blur left by Yun Wu.


    The moment Yun Wu¡¯s blur disappeared, Snow Murong¡¯s face instantly changed.


    ¡®This is exactly what happened that night!¡¯


    Sky Murong was in early stage of Tier VI, and she was only in early stage of Tier VII. Even if she was Wind-Attributed, there was no way that she could dodge a sneak attack launched by a Tier IX kung fu master, but she had not only managed to evade it but also disappeared into thin air.


    ¡®Her speed is unbelievably fast. Who is she exactly?¡¯


    Sky Murong was also somewhat astounded. He had spared no strength just now, intending to killer as soon as possible, but¡­


    Watching the position where that vanished blur used to be, he was transfixed with disbelief.


    ¡°Those who want to take my life will lose their own lives first¡­ ¡± a cold voice suddenly passed by Sky Murong¡¯s ears like a phantom.


    Sky Murong¡¯s figure subconsciously flashed forward, swinging his sword at the source of that voice.


    When Sky Murong¡¯s sword was swung downwards, Yun Wu¡¯s figure, which had just flashed out, turned into twisted blur again.


    The speed was very fast.


    The concentration of wind element in the air was countless times higher than usual.


    Ouyang Qing, who had been standing on the other side spectating the fight, was somewhat horrified. A Tier VII early-stage warrior could never move at that speed.


    But soon Sky Murong grasped the pattern of Yun Wu¡¯s movements. Having been played by her for so long, he went furious. Tier IX fighting spirit surged out and in the blink of an eye, he abruptly slashed at the position where Yun Wu flashed out.


    Yun Wu¡¯s lips curved up and she drew a sword instantly. With a surge of potent, scorching fire element in her body, the sword was covered by fire and she shot forward head-on.


    ¡°Clang!¡± a piercing sound of swords clashing together was heard.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Sky Murong¡¯s face slightly changed, feeling a burning heat coming at him from Yun Wu¡¯s sword, which caused his hands to start spitting. That was some kind of weird power that seemed like fire elemental power but wasn¡¯t.


    However, he had confirmed one thing ¨C she was actually double-attributed!


    Seeing this scene, those who had been watching at the side also widened their eyes and they could no longer conceal their astonishment.


    ¡®Double-attributed?¡¯


    ¡®She is actually double-attributed?¡¯


    ¡°Buzz ¨C ¡±


    At this time, the two swords which had been pressed against each other suddenly separated, and that intangible power as well as the mysterious scorching heat voilently spread outwards in all directions.


    Ouyang Qing quickly grabbed Ouyang Ke and backed off to dodge the shock waves and the heat.


    Snow Murong, who was under the protection of three men in front of her, couldn¡¯t help feeling terrified, ¡®What kind of power is this?¡¯


    ¡®Is that teenage girl really just a human?¡¯


    ¡°You¡¯re double-attributed. Who the hell are you?¡± there was a sepulchral look in Sky Murong¡¯s eyes, and his hands were in burning pain.


    Yun Wu curved her lips in a half smile, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s necessary for me to explain it to you?¡±


    However, she had indeed become somewhat impatient with these people. She felt that it was very boring to stop the fight halfway to talk nonsense.


    Yun Wu detoured around them and intended to leave.


    ¡°You want to leave just like this?¡± Sky Murong yelled coldly, his eyes blazing with anger.


    Should she stay and waste more time?


    She was not interested.


    But she would like to find out how much longer Long Qingxie, who was hiding on the tree, could keep standing by and watching her fight.


    Seeing that Yun Wu ignored him, Sky Murong was annoyed, embarrassed and eventually got furious. He thundered, ¡°What are you standing there for? Kill her!¡±


    The three Tier VIII warriors, who had been protecting Snow Murong, was stunned at first, but soon they mobilized their fighting spirit, whipped out their swords and launched attack on Yun Wu.


    Yun Wu didn¡¯t try to dodge.


    But at this moment, before the three Tier VIII warriors could get close to their target, a pleasant, magnetic and slow voice tinged with wickedness came to their ears, ¡°You dare to mess with my woman. I think you must have overfed yourselves.¡±


    A figure in white clothes leaped down onto the ground in a supernatural manner, his silver hair fluttering. But at the same time, three gleams of cold light flashed across those people¡¯s eyes and went into the bodies of the three warriors.


    ¡°Puh ¡­ ¡±


    The three warriors were darting towards Yun Wu, but their faces changed drastically. They felt a numbness and abruptly knelt down, spitting out a mouthful of black blood. Foul smell of blood instantly pervaded the place.


    Poison?


    Sky Murong¡¯s body gave a shake. He watched that handsome silver-haired man who had suddenly shown up, his heart shivering involuntarily.


    He had also failed to detect this man before he appeared. Besides, this man had actually breached Tier VIII peak-stage defense with merely a small dagger?


    Long Qingxie curved his lips in a wicked, languid smile, walked up to Yun Wu and mumbled affectionately, ¡°So naughty.¡±


    Lifting her eyebrows and curving her lips, Yun Wu watched him with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that without getting part of the reward in advance, you would just stand by?¡±


    Long Qingxie shrugged languidly with a seemingly resigned look, ¡°You got me. From now on, you have to be responsible for me.¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Wu got speechless.


    However, at this moment, the two people had no intentions to put on a love scene of ¡°sparring verbally¡±.


    Under everybody¡¯s gaze, they just idly started walking away.


    Both people of the Murong family and those of the Ouyang family were stunned, watching the two people who were walking side by side.


    ¡®What¡¯s happening?¡¯


    ¡°Wait!¡± Ouyang Qing immediately yelled. In the twinkling of an eye, he flashed forward and blocked the two people¡¯s path.


    ¡°What are you doing? You want to get in our way as well?¡± Long Qingxie raised his eyebrows with a piercing look in his wicked, black eyes.


    An observant man as he was, Ouyang Qing had noticed all the subtle changes of Long Qingxie¡¯s expression. He smiled gently, ¡°Don¡¯t take me wrong. I have no intention to make an enemy of yours, but my father is seriously ill. He¡¯s been lying in bed and he really needs this Vigor Grass as a messenger drug. May I ask if you can kindly give it to me? No matter how much money you want, Ouyang family will pay it.¡±


    ¡®Money?¡¯ Yun Wu curved her lips. Having stolen the whole royal treasure house, she was already a rich woman. Why would she trade the grass for money?


    Although this Ouyang Qing looked less hateful than that Sky Murong, but that was all.


    However, before Yun Wu could speak, Long Qingxie said lazily, ¡°Since the grass is already in our pocket, we will never give it to anybody, so just get out of our way if you don¡¯t have any other business concerning us.¡±


    Ouyang Qing¡¯s face went cold, ¡°Gentleman, we¡¯ve always been polite to you, so you should at least show some respect to us.¡±


    ¡°Show some respect?¡± Long Qingxie curved his lips in a smile, but the look in his eyes suddenly went icy. ¡°Just now you intended to attack my woman. And now you want me to show you some respect. Who do you think you are?¡±


    The moment he finished the last word in a cold voice, a burst of potent Qi abruptly surged out of him. He waved his hand and Ouyang Qing was thrown out.


    Ouyang Qing impacted hard on a nearby tree. His face instantly went ghastly white, horror glinting in his eyes.


    ¡°Gra ¨C Grand Kung Fu Master?¡±


    How was this possible? How come this seemingly twenty-year-old man was a Grand Kung Fu Master?


    Sky Murong was also shocked, watching Long Qingxie with widened eyes, his heart quivering even more violently.


    He was actually a Grand Kung Fu Master. No wonder he could breach Tier IX peak-stage defense with merely a dagger.


    Watching the man and the woman walking further away, nobody dared to go forward and try to stop them, and nobody could stop them.


    Who were they exactly?


    A mysterious teenage girl at Tier VII and a powerful young man who was a Grand Kung Fu Master.


    Anybody who saw the two would feel amazed and shocked, which was exactly how these people felt at this moment¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°You were cool. Why didn¡¯t you show up earlier?¡± after walking out of those people¡¯s sight, Yun Wu raised her eyebrows, turned her head aside and glanced at the man beside her.


    With a wicked smile, Long Qingxie stretched out his arm and wrapped it around her waist, ¡°I just wanted to give you a chance to show your strength. If I had shown up and finished the fight at once, how could you show it?¡±


    Yun Wu slapped his hand off her waist and simpered, saying, ¡°Well, then I have to thank you. Because of the opportunity you gave me, I did have a good time showing my strength!¡±


    ¡°If you really want to thank me, how about a kiss¡­¡± Long Qingxie had a thick skin, regarding her sarcastic words as compliments. He even puckered his lips and moved on to Yun Wu for a kiss.


    With a seemingly disgusted look, Yun Wu stretched out her hand and pushed his handsome face away, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. Or I¡¯ll be mad at you.¡±


    ¡°When were you not mad at me? But I like it when you¡¯re mad,¡± Long Qingxie curved his lips in a smile, which made his bright black eyes exceptionally dazzling.


    He looked as seductive as a vamp.


    Yun Wu couldn¡¯t help muttering secretly, ¡®Y¨­kai!¡¯

 Chapter 60 - Ferocious Plants Class

    ¡°Fine. Save your lies. We¡¯ve got a Vigor Grass, so Pure-blood and Dragon-blood are all we need. Let¡¯s go back to the imperial capital right now.¡±


    Long Qingxie withdrew his wicked grin and put on his usual languid look, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. We can wait a little while longer. Tell me ¡ª how long has it been since the last time that you drank beast blood?¡±


    Hearing Long Qingxie¡¯s words, Yun Wu was stunned.


    That was right. If he hadn¡¯t mentioned this, she wouldn¡¯t have recalled that she hadn¡¯t drunk any beast blood for seven or eight days.


    Although she hadn¡¯t had any abnormal feelings, Elder White had once said that she needed beast blood to prevent her body from rotting. So no abnormal feelings didn¡¯t mean that everything was okay.


    Yun Wu didn¡¯t know whether it was some kind of psychological effect, but she suddenly felt that her whole body wasn¡¯t right, as if her blood and flesh were not fresh enough.


    ¡°Then let me go and get some beast blood first,¡± upon these words, Yun Wu intended to rush away.


    In this area, except for those magic beasts that they had seen during that scrimmage, there didn¡¯t seem to be any other magic beasts around, so they would have to go to some other areas to search, or go to the periphery.


    However, a big hand grabbed Yun Wu before she could leave, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? I haven¡¯t finished my word yet.¡±


    ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°The blood of high-level magic beasts is more nourishing to your body. Now that we are already so deep in the forest, let¡¯s get us a high-level one.¡±


    Hearing Long Qingxie¡¯s words, Yun Wu frowned, thinking about which level she could handle with her current power.


    She had seven elemental sources in her, but she had also discovered that it was more strength-consuming to use those seven elemental power than it was to use fighting spirit, which meant that she should avoid long fights. Considering all these factors, she¡¯d better choose a magic beast that was approximately in peak-stage of Tier IV as her target.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and find some magic beasts first.¡±


    After saying this, Yun Wu flashed towards the depths of the forest.


    Blood of high-level magic beasts was indeed highly beneficial to her health. After the last time that she drunk the blood of a Red Fire Dragon, she had felt exceptionally comfortably for days without drinking any extra beast blood.


    Maybe, if she managed to get some blood of a high-level magic beast, she wouldn¡¯t need to go hunting at all during the few days that she was going to spend in the imperial city.


    Long Qingxie followed her in a leisurely manner. With his current power, he could easily handle all magic beasts the levels of which were below Tier VI.


    Magic beasts at levels higher than Tier VI were intelligent, and when magic beasts possessed intelligence just like humans did, they were difficult to deal with.


    ¡­


    On their way deeper into the mountain, Yun Wu noticed something weird.


    Finally, she couldn¡¯t help but stop moving.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Long Qingxie stopped beside her.


    ¡°All medicinal herbs withered in this area,¡± Yun Wu looked around and said with a frown.


    Other people might not have noticed this, but she was a very knowledgeable about medicine and in her eyes, medicinal herbs were exceptionally special existence. Among dense grass, there was a wide variety of medicinal herbs of different medicinal properties, but they had all withered.


    If there was only a small number of herbs that had withered, she wouldn¡¯t have found it weird, but along their way, she had discovered that all medicinal herbs without exception seemed to have been sucked dry by something.


    Wasn¡¯t this similar to what they had seen on their way to find a Vigor Grass?


    Was there any chance that the two were related?


    Hearing her words, Long Qingxie also looked around. After checking carefully, he lifted his eyebrows, ¡°Under normal circumstances, there is always something eccentric around when this special phenomenon happens.¡±


    After saying this, Long Qingxie curved his lips in a smile and looked at Yun Wu, ¡°Do you want to go and find out what it is? If there are any high-level magic beasts, we can conveniently get you some beast blood.¡±


    Yun Wu¡¯s lips curved up, ¡°Okay, then. Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±


    She really wanted to find out what kind of eccentric thing could suck all the medicinal herbs in such a wide area dry.


    Walking through areas with withered medicinal herbs, they detoured around that mountain.


    Eventually, they arrived at a place among some hidden peaks.


    There were many sharp-edged and steep rocks among those peaks. If people didn¡¯t look carefully, they would think those were just rocks fallen off from the peaks. There was nothing unusual about those rocks, and they wouldn¡¯t attract anybody¡¯s attention.


    However¡­


    ¡°Tsk,tsk. This is just majestic.¡±


    Lying prostrate on the top of one of those rocks, Yun Wu and Long Qingxie watched the scene down below. Both of them involuntarily lift their eyebrows.


    There was a valley surrounded by those peaks, and in the middle of the valley, there was a lake about the size of a pool around which there were exuberant green grass. And at the feet of those peaks, there were all kinds of precious spiritual herbs.


    There were Blood Lotus, White Ganoderma, Holy Gragon Grass¡­


    The whole valley was full of these herbs, both the variety and the number of which were incredible.


    Different medicinal herbs grew in different fields. Judging by the orderliness and the pattern, these herbs weren¡¯t natural. Someone had planted them here.


    But what kind of people would come to the middle of the Magic Beasts Forest to grow these spiritual herbs?


    What kind of relation was there between those withered medicinal herbs outside and this valley full of spiritual herbs?


    ¡°Tiny, look at that,¡± suddenly, the man¡¯s magnetic, deep voice came to her hears.


    Looking in the direction that Long Qingxie was looking, Yun Wu saw what he was seeing. In the middle of the lake, there was a small weedy platform. Among those weeds, there was a two-leaved plant with a flame-like fruit.


    It took a Flame Fruit plant five hundred years to blossom and another five hundred years to fruit. Flame Fruits were sacred fruits of Fire Attribute and were highly toxic, but they also had the best medicinal properties as well as special power of Primal Fire. If someone managed to absorb the power, his or her Fire Attribute would become several times stronger. And the root of a Flame Fruit plant possessed the efficacy of dissolving decayed bone tissue and revitalizing flesh.


    A piece of information passed across her mind. Yun Wu lifted her eyebrows.


    ¡°No wonder all those medicinal herbs were sucked dry. It turns out that this a-thousand-year-old Flame Fruit is reaching maturity.¡±


    ¡°A-thousand-year-old Flame Fruit?¡±


    Hearing her words, Long Qingxie raised his eyebrows, his black eyes staring at her, ¡°Tiny, I didn¡¯t expect that you know about so many things.¡±


    He knew that was a Flame Fruit only because he had once read about it in an ancient book.


    As regards the age of this Flame Fruit, even he couldn¡¯t tell, but she knew that Flame Fruit was a thousand years old just by glancing at it.


    The little woman just never ceased to surprise him.


    Sometimes he even had a sudden urge to crack open her little head to see what was inside.


    ¡°You know a lot of things as well, don¡¯t you?¡± Yun Wu turned her head aside and glimpsed at him.


    She knew about it because she had the Soaring Dragon Scroll, but this man was different. It seemed as if he knew everything, and there was always an air of mystery about him.


    Long Qingxie curved his lips in a wicked smile and ogled her, ¡°As a man who is worthy of you, I have to.¡±


    Yun Wu rolled her eyes at him.


    All of a sudden.


    Yun Wu felt a sting in her wrist. Her bracelet gave off a colorful light, and then before Yun Wu and Long Qingxie could react, a small wooden box automatically came out of her Storage Space.


    And with that the small wooden box opened. A shriveled small red bean whooshed towards the Flame Fruit down below on the lake.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Yun Wu looked at the empty small wooden box and then glanced at that small red bean shooting towards the Flame Fruit, feeling confused.


    Wasn¡¯t that shriveled small red bean the very one that she had stolen from the royal treasure house?


    Long San said that it was a flower seed.


    And she had placed it at the bottom of her Storage Space. But now this scene was so strange. What happened exactly? It ran out of the Storage Space?


    Did that so-called flower seed have its own consciousness?


    Seeing this, Long Qingxie also frowned tightly, an amazed look on his handsome face.


    Clearly, he also didn¡¯t know what was happening.


    ¡°Let me get it back first. You stay here,¡± Long Qingxie didn¡¯t know the reason why this weird thing had happened, but he must get that seed back.


    Yun Wu wanted to say something, but Long Qingxie had already leaped down and flashed towards that lake in the middle of the valley.


    But the moment Long Qingxie leaped down, it seemed as if some kind of tranquility was broken by something. A weird sense of crisis rose in Yun Wu.


    ¡°Click¡­¡±


    ¡®What was that sound?¡¯


    Yun Wu¡¯s eyes swept around vigilantly, but except for spiritual herbs and grass, she didn¡¯t see any magic beasts.


    And then Elder White¡¯s voice was heard in her mind¡­


    Yun Wu¡¯s purple pupils abruptly contracted and she immediately leaped off the rock.


    ¡°Long Qingxie! Don¡¯t touch those grass!¡± while flying downwards rapidly, Yun Wu yelled urgently.


    But it was too late. The tips of Long Qingxie¡¯s shoes had touched the green grass.


    In the blink of an eye, the green grass abruptly wrapped themselves around Long Qingxie¡¯s feet and started climbing upwards, as if they had just been activated by something.


    Meanwhile, they revealed their hideous hook-like fangs beneath the leaves and snapped at Long Qingxie¡¯s feet.


    Long Qingxie was stunned and soon reacted. Warrior defensive power shielded him in, fire elemental power surging in him¡­


    Yun Wu also started throwing flames towards those grass around him.


    ¡°Give me your hand!¡±


    Long Qingxie didn¡¯t hesitate. He ripped off those grass twining around him and raised his hand.


    Yun Wu immediately stretched out her hand and pulled Long Qingxie off the ground.


    The flame could only force those Vampire Grasses but couldn¡¯t hurt them.


    ¡°Click, click¡­ ¡±


    Horrifying sounds of fangs grinding rippled across the whole valley.


    ¡°These are Vampire Grasses. If you got entangled in them, they¡¯ll soon suck you dry,¡± looking at the rippling Vampire Grasses down below, Yun Wu said with a frown.


    ¡°Vampire Grasses?¡±


    Long Qingxie frowned with a grave look flashing across the bottom of his eyes, ¡°It ranked the eleventh in the Ferocious Plants Class. Rumor says this kind of plant has become extinct several hundred years ago. It turns out that they not only didn¡¯t become extinct but also were planted by someone to protect these spiritual herbs.¡±


    ¡°No wonder there are no magic beasts around. With this spooky thing here, no creatures dare to come close,¡± Yun Wu said in a deep voice.


    Then she cast her eyes in the direction of that platform in the middle of the lake.


    She saw that the small red bean was on the top of the 1,000-year-old Flame Fruit surrounded by Vampire Grasses.


    All Vampire Grasses had been woken up. Their wicked-looking fangs gleamed under the sunlight with grinding sounds.


    Long Qingxie had never been a reckless man. The reason why he so eagerly wanted to help her get back that small red bean must be that he knew what it was. And it must be something unusual.


    Originally, Yun Wu didn¡¯t care much about that small red bean, but now she had suddenly become interested in it.

 Chapter 61 - A Mysterious Branch

    Not to mention that thing had always been hers, and she couldn¡¯t just give it up like this.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Yun Wu said to Long Qingxie and with that her figure shot towards that platform above the surface of the lake.


    When she got close to it, she flipped her hands, enwrapped them with fire element and grabbed that Flame Fruit among Vampiregrasses as quick as she could.


    She uprooted the whole plant.


    ¡°Rattle¡­¡± as if those Vampiregrasses down below sensed that the Flame Fruit had been taken, they started crazily grinding their teeth and wiggling.


    Yun Wu stood in the air and glanced down at them, her lips slightly curving in a smile.


    Horrifying as they were, Vampiregrasses were terrestrial plants after all.


    At this moment, she looked at the Flame Fruit about double the size of a palm in her hands, secretly sighed briefly.


    Because just by holding it in her hands, she could sense the dense Primal Fire in it. The fire element in her body seemed to have been tempted, which made her feel as if her blood was boiling.


    She could only imagine how much energy there was in this 1,000-year-old Flame Fruit.


    However, when Yun Wu saw that shriveled small red bean adhering to the top of the Flame Fruit, she pulled a wry face.


    She could distinctly feel that the bean was absorbing the Flame Fruit¡¯s energy bit by bit.


    What kind of flower seed was it?


    ¡°Move aside!¡± Long Qingxie¡¯s voice suddenly came.


    And with that his figure dashed over and pulled her aside, giving a downward hack with a sword covered with fire.


    ¡°Quack¡­ ¡± an angry quacking came out of thin air.


    The space above the position which Long Qingxie had just slashed at twisted and with that a giant, black shadow emerged.


    And a sharp claw whooshed across Yun Wu¡¯s original position.


    Yun Wu¡¯s heart lurched. If Long Qingxie hadn¡¯t pulled her aside in time, she would have been torn apart by that sharp claw.


    ¡®Damn it,¡¯ she had actually failed to sense it.


    However, it was not until this moment that she saw clearly that giant black shadow which had appeared out of thin air was a beast that had a tiger¡¯s face and condor¡¯s wings.


    This was the first time that Yun Wu had seen a beast like this since she arrived in this another world.


    Tiger Condors were terrestrial magic beasts that could fly. They possessed potent offensive capacity and were good at hiding themselves in another dimension.


    Hiding themselves in another dimension?


    Did this by any chance mean that it had been hiding in another dimension all along?


    The moment she finished reading the information appeared in her mind, Yun Wu felt a chill down her spine. It turned out that such a giant magic beast had been hiding above their heads from the very beginning.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there like a fool. This is a Tier-VI magic beast. Put away the Flame Fruit and leave here right away,¡± Long Qingxie said in a serious tone, which was very rare.


    A Tier-VI magic beast?


    With a fleeting shift of attention, Yun Wu sent the Flame Fruit into the Storage Space provided by the red gemstone.


    ¡°Quack¡­ ¡±


    However, the moment Yun Wu put away the Flame Fruit, that Tiger Condor seemed to be provoked. It let out an angry squeak with fury glinting in its piercing eyes.


    The fighting spirit of a Grand Kung Fu Master surged out of Long Qingxie.


    Yun Wu didn¡¯t turn around and flee right away. With a flip of her hands, burning flames appeared in her palms which were then pressed against each other. The contours of a dragon condensed into by fire element emerged¡­


    ¡°Roar¡­ ¡± roars of the dragon split the air.


    The mighty roars undulated towards the Tiger Condor like furious tides.


    They didn¡¯t know whether it was because of the daunting roars, but the Tiger Condor was stunned for a brief moment and a flicker of fear flashed across its angry eyes.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yun Wu grabbed Long Qingxie and enveloped herself in wind element, planning to leave as fast as she could¡­


    But Tier-VI magic beasts were intelligent creatures. With that dragon shadow formed of fire element, she could only fool the Tigher Condor for a little while.


    Before long, the Tiger Condor reacted.


    ¡°Quack¡­ ¡± with an angry squeak, it swung its sharp claws at the dragon shadow and tore it apart.


    The next second, the Tiger Condor raised its head and gave a squeak, as if it was summoning something. The squeak rippled through the whole forest¡­


    Meanwhile, as if having received some kind of order, those Vampiregrasses down below started pursuing Yun Wu hotly one batch after another like they had feet¡­


    Yun Wu had never expected that she would be running away from plants and a flying beast in a mountain.


    Seeing that those Vampiregrasses were getting closer and closer with sounds of grinding teeth and that the Tiger Condor followed by a flock of flying beasts were also approaching, Yun Wu broke out in a cold sweat.


    But she pulled a wry face.


    Because right at this moment she felt that she was like a thief being hotly pursued¡­


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you leave first just now?¡± under this urgent circumstance, Long Qingxie wrapped his arm around her thin waist, turned his head aside and gave a meaningful glance at her, asking this question in a deep voice.


    Frowning, Yun Wu asked rhetorically instead of answering, ¡°You really want me to leave?¡±


    ¡°You tiny little thing always try to evade my question,¡± Long Qingxie seemed resigned.


    Yun Wu gave a glimpse at him out of the corner of her eye, ¡°Then what kind of answer are you expecting me to give you?¡±


    Long Qingxie gave a wicked grin, hugging her waist tighter, ¡°You know clearly about it.¡±


    But at this moment!


    ¡°Quack¡­ ¡±


    A squeak came from the sky. The flock of flying beasts caught up with them and started flying downwards into the forest, chasing them at a steady speed.


    If there were only a couple of them, they might be able to handle, but now there was a flock. If they launched an attack, they would surely be surrounded.


    Frowning, the two people speeded up and fled straight forward.


    But soon their faces somewhat darkened.


    It turned out that it was a dead end. There was a cliff ahead of them, and at the bottom of the cliff there was a broad, fast-flowing river. They could hear the whoosh of the rushing water from far away.


    Both of them could fly by using lightness skills, but there was a large flock of flying beasts in the sky, which would probably intercept them soon if they flew.


    ¡°Let¡¯s jump down!¡± Yun Wu said decisively.


    Long Qingxie curved his lips in a smile, ¡°Hold on tight.¡±


    The two leaped off the cliff without any hesitation as soon as they rushed out of the forest.


    In the blink of an eye, the two figures disappeared into the raging torrent¡­


    ¡°Click, click¡­ ¡±


    Standing at the edge of the cliff, those Vampiregrasses seemed very angry, grinding their teeth.


    In the sky, those flying beasts were circling.


    Seeing that the two figures had jumped into the fast-flowing river, the Tiger Condor let out angry squeaks repeatedly, ¡°Quack, quack¡­ ¡±


    In the innermost area of the Magic Beasts Forest.


    An old man, who was sitting cross-legged like a stone statue in a cave, slowly opened his eerie, deep, black eyes.


    A piercing look flashed across those wise eyes which seemed to have witnessed vicissitudes of life.


    Meanwhile, a middle-aged man at the side also opened his eyes, ¡°Shifu, that was a Tiger Condor¡¯s squeak!¡±


    ¡°Go and take a look. The Flame Fruit will probably reach maturity in just a few days. We don¡¯t want any surprises,¡± the old man¡¯s deep, dignified and old voice was heard.


    The middle-aged man nodded in respect, ¡°Yes, Shifu!¡±


    After saying this, he stood up and walked towards the entrance of the save. The moment he walked out of the cave, with a sudden move of his body, he instantly vanished as if he had turned into air.


    If Yun Wu and Long Qingxie had seen this, they would surely be startled.


    Because that man¡¯s strength level was absolutely above that of a Grand Kung Fu Master, and if an apprentice¡¯s strength level was above that of a Grand Kung Fu Master, how powerful would his Shifu be?


    ¡­


    ¡°Hold tight to me and don¡¯t let go,¡± Long Qingxie was tightly holding Yun Wu¡¯s hand but was still unable to steady themselves due to the raging torrent.


    They had thought that the downstream part of the river would be slower.


    Unexpectedly, instead of becoming slower, the river flowed faster and faster as they floated downstream. Underwater there were many sharp rocks on which the strong current impacted from time to time.


    More and more cuts and bruises appeared on their bodies.


    Even if they were good swimmers, they wouldn¡¯t be able to control their directions under such circumstances.


    Not to mention that this river was very broad, and they couldn¡¯t find anything to grip on to get ashore.


    ¡°Snap!¡± the sound of a bone breaking under impact was heard.


    Carried by the torrent, the two figures were drifting downstream rapidly¡­


    ¡­


    After an unknown length of time, Yun Wu gradually came around from a half unconscious state.


    The moment she regained her sensation, sharp pains were felt. She could distinctly feel that several of her bones had been broken and that there were numerous cuts on her. Also, her abdomen had been penetrated by something¡­


    She couldn¡¯t help letting out a muffled grunt and with that her consciousness gradually recovered under the stimulation of great pains.


    Slowly, she opened her eyes, discovering that she was lying on the riverside. Half of her body was still in the water and she felt icy cold.


    She feebly struggled to sit up, coughed and spat out the water in her mouth, feeling a burning pain in the throat.


    It was not until this moment that she saw clearly that there was a branch sticking in her abdomen. Her purple clothes were ragged and she was covered in wounds with multiple fractures.


    Even so she was still alive. It seemed that this body of hers was indeed rather weird!


    However, a figure abruptly flashed across her mind.


    Long Qingxie?


    This was a river with shingle riversides. Yun Wu hurriedly looked around but found no trace of that man.


    She remembered that the last moment before she lost her consciousness, Long Qingxie seemed to impact on a sharp rock trying to protect her¡­


    Although she knew that he possessed spontaneous healing power, she was still very worried about him.


    She attempted to stand up.


    But as she moved her body, the pains got intenser, as if every nerve in her body was screaming. Abruptly, a pang of intolerable pain shot across her body.


    Something sweet welled up to her throat.


    ¡°Puh!¡± she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Yun Wu¡¯s face went ghastly white, but she discovered that the blood that she had spat out was black.


    ¡®Black blood? What¡¯s going on?¡¯


    She wanted to check her physical condition but the moment she tried to mobilize the Qi in her Dantian, the wound caused by that branch sticking in her abdomen ached badly. The great pain clutched at her every nerve and she nearly groaned involuntarily.


    She broke out in a cold sweat. Her ragged clothes were soaking wet and she couldn¡¯t tell whether it was because of the sweat or the river water.


    Still, Yun Wu stretched out her hand and attempted to pull out that branch sticking in her abdomen.


    Having been soaking in water for so long, her wounds had become white. If she didn¡¯t pull this branch out, the wound would surely fester.


    However, the moment Yun Wu¡¯s hand touched that branch, it twitched and sank deeper into her body.


    The pain was unbearable, but Yun Wu abruptly widened her eyes. Watching that deadwood, Yun Wu didn¡¯t find anything unusual about it.


    Was it because she was too weak so that she had just seen an illusion?


    Stretching out her hand, she touched it again.


    ¡°Er!¡± the branch sank deeper again and Yun Wu¡¯s face abruptly went deathly pale.


    That was not an illusion.


    ¡®What the hell is this thing?¡¯


    She could distinctly feel that the branch seemed to be gnawing at the flesh in her abdomen, but it also seemed to be rooting and sprouting.


    Yun Wu was horrified and this was the first time that she had felt fear.


    But right at this moment, from the wound where the branch was, waves of biting pains ferociously swept over Yun Wu and she couldn¡¯t hold any longer. She lapsed into unconsciousness and fell to the ground limply.


    Faintly, she seemed to be hearing distant footsteps¡­

 Chapter 62 - Grandma Medicine

    ¡®How long has it been?¡¯


    Yun Wu had no idea. When she came around from coma, she felt drowsy, and she also found that she was lying on a rough bed instead of on the riverside


    With parched lips and a deathly pale face, Yun Wu slowly opened her purple eyes and this movement seemed to have cost all her strength.


    This was a very crude cottage and the furnishings in it were rather simple. Though it was not spacious, there were two beds in it.


    Apart from the rough bed that Yun Wu was lying on, there was another worn one.


    It could be told that there should be two people living in this cottage.


    She faintly heard people talking outside the cottage.


    ¡°Little Leaf, I heard that your grandma took another people home. You barely have enough food for yourselves. Why did she take in a dying person again? Please take my advice and send that person back to the riverside while your grandma isn¡¯t home.¡±


    ¡°Aunt, how could you say that? That is a person¡¯s life you were talking about. Not just my grandma, I myself would also have taken that person back if I were the one who found her, so stop nagging and go back to your own place if you don¡¯t have other business here. If my grandma hears your words, she¡¯ll get mad again.¡±


    That was a fairly childish voice tinged with anger.


    ¡°Okay, okay. Bot you and your grandma are good Samaritans. I, your aunt, am the villain. I was just thinking that you were having a hard time yourselves, so I wanted to remind you out of good will. It seems that I¡¯m just being a busybody. No good deed goes unpunished ¡ª this is so true,¡± the woman nagged and left, sounding as if she was very displeased.


    And then she faintly heard intermittent light footsteps. It seemed as if that person outside was walking back and forth and busy doing something.


    Yun Wu glanced around and noticed that the branch previously sticking in her abdomen was gone, and that all her wounds had been dressed.


    ¡®Did that person who saved me dress my wounds?¡¯


    ¡®Once touched, that branch would sink deeper into my body. How did that person get rid of it?¡¯


    These questions flashed through her mind, but gradually she felt as if her eyelids were getting heavier and that she was about to fell asleep again.


    Yun Wu knew that she was too feeble. The first reason for this was probably that she hadn¡¯t eaten anything for a long time, and she also hadn¡¯t drunk any beast blood for just as long, which might be another reason.


    She could distinctly feel that although her wounds had been dressed, they weren¡¯t healing at all.


    If she kept lying in bed like this, it was very unlikely for her body to recover naturally.


    Clenching her teeth, Yun Wu attempted to sat up.


    But at this moment, the door was pushed open. A petite figure holding a bowl of medicine walked in.


    The moment that girl saw that Yun Wu had woken up, she hurriedly reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t get up. You¡¯re still very weak. You might worsen the wounds.¡±


    After putting down the bowl on the table, the girl came over, grabbed a pillow and cautiously placed it upright at the head of the bed so that Yun Wu could lean on it.


    ¡°I did what my grandma told me to and dressed your wounds after washing them with medicine, but it¡¯s been three days and your wounds still didn¡¯t heal. My grandma said that your injuries were too serious and that you had been soaking in water for too long. This morning, she went to the mountain to collect medicinal herbs for you. Be a good girl and lie in bed. If your wounds ache, try to subdue the pain. I¡¯ve decocted some herbal medicine for you. You¡¯ll gradually feel better after drinking it. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    This was a little girl about ten years old. Her skin color was somewhat unduly yellow, but she had bright, big eyes and comely countenance. She talked with a frown on her face, as if she was an adult.


    However, Yun Wu could tell from her tone that she was a kind-hearted girl.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll go and get the medicine for you,¡± the girl reminded her again. Seeing that Yun Wu was no longer fidgeting, she looked relieved and turned around to get the bowl of medicine on the table.


    Yun Wu looked at her blandly with her purple eyes and said nothing.


    Little Leaf sat on the edge of the bed, blew on the medicine in the bowl to cool it down and then sent a spoon of it to Yun Wu¡¯s mouth.


    Heavy odor of medicine rushed at her nose. According to her knowledge of medicine, that was a mild medicine that helped wounds heal and it was very beneficial for feeble patients with major injury.


    But for Yun Wu, this mild medicinal property was totally ineffective in healing her wounds.


    Seeing that Yun Wu wouldn¡¯t open her mouth, Little Leaf thought that she was afraid of the bitterness. Like coaxing a child, she said, ¡°Elder sister, all good medicine is bitter. If you drink this medicine, I¡¯ll buy you some sweetmeat later, okay? Come on. Ah¡­ Open your mouth.¡±


    Yun Wu frowned, but surprisingly, when she saw the sincerity in the girl¡¯s eyes, she didn¡¯t have the heart to decline, so her tightly clamped lips slowly parted.


    Seeing this, Little Leaf delightedly curved her lips in a smile, ¡°Good girl. I¡¯ll keep my promise and buy you sweetmeat later.¡±


    Her coaxing words made Yun Wu somewhat speechless with embarrassment.


    Upon her remarks, the girl spooned the medicine into her mouth one spoonful after another¡­


    She did it so skillfully that it seemed as if she had been doing this on a regular basis.


    ¡°You must be hungry since you¡¯ve been in coma for three days. Get some more rest. I¡¯ll go and make some millet congee for you.¡±


    Little Leaf tucked Yun Wu in and made sure that she was okay, and then she took the bowl and walked out of the cottage.


    Before long, Yun Wu heard faint, intermittent footsteps outside the door. It seemed that the kitchen was outside.


    Lying in this rough bed and hearing the busy footsteps from outside, Yun Wu felt comfortable and relaxed for the first time.


    She felt as if she could leave all her disguise and burden aside here in this cottage.


    Though that medicine was ineffective in treating her injuries, she felt a warmth in her body after drinking it. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because she was too relaxed, but she unconsciously fell into a deep sleep again.


    ¡­


    When Yun Wu woke up again, her wounds still didn¡¯t heal, but she regained much of her strength along with her spiritual power.


    After inhaling gently, she mobilized the Qi in her Dantian and exerted her spiritual power on the inside of her body, trying to check her current physical condition.


    When she realized what had happened to her body, Yun Wu couldn¡¯t help but gasp in astonishment.


    She had thought that the branch had been pulled out of her body, but unexpectedly, she found that the whole branch had gone into her abdomen and that all the small twigs had intertwined with her flesh, as if it had rooted in her.


    ¡®Damn it.¡¯


    ¡®What the hell is that thing?¡¯


    Yun Wu was rather startled. She struggled to sat up and attempted to remove the white cloth that had been wrapped around her abdomen in order to check it¡­


    But at this moment the door was slowly opened.


    However, this time it was not the little girl but an old woman dressed in plain, patched clothing.


    With white hair and a deeply wrinkled face, she seemed to be in her seventies or eighties. Her kind eyes gave people an inexplicable feeling that she had been through numerous hard times, and people couldn¡¯t help feeling pensive on the sight of them.


    ¡°You woke up. You¡¯re still very feeble. Just lie in bed,¡± a kind, old voice was heard.


    After entering the cottage, the old woman went to the table, poured a cup of water, walked to the bedside and sent the cup to Yun Wu¡¯s lips, ¡°Drink some water. It can help your throat feel better.¡±


    Looking at the old woman before her, she recalled the previous conversation and realized that this old woman was the one who had saved her.


    After pausing for a couple of seconds, she stretched out her hand and took the cup.


    ¡°Thank you for saving me, grandma,¡± she hadn¡¯t spoken for days so her voice was somewhat hoarse.


    The old woman smiled.


    ¡°You seem to be recovering well, kid. Judging from your wounds, you must have been washed downstream by that fast-flowing river in the Magic Beasts Forest. Apart from those wounds, there are also several fractures, which I don¡¯t know how to heal. In a few days, I¡¯ll find a doctor to help you.¡±


    Judging from the economic conditions of this family, Yun Wu actually could tell that they probably couldn¡¯t afford the money to find a doctor to treat her.


    In fact, with her medical skills and ¡°special¡± body, she was capable of treating herself.


    But on this occasion, Yun Wu nodded at her, ¡°Thank you, grandma.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re calling me grandma, there¡¯s no need for you to be too courteous. Your wounds haven¡¯t been healing all this time, so I collected some other medicinal herbs. Later, I¡¯ll have Little Leaf wash your wounds and apply the medicine.¡±


    Smiling, Yun Wu nodded.


    The old woman told her not to move too much and then walked out of the cottage.


    ¡­


    Yun Wu lay in bed for another three days.


    During the three days, those wounds still hadn¡¯t healed, but she had handled those fractures by herself, and both her strength and spiritual power had recovered.


    However, she had been in horror all along because of that eerie branch that had rooted in her abdomen.


    She had scoured the Soaring Dragon Scroll but hadn¡¯t find any records of this weird branch.


    She had meant to extract it by herself several times, but she could feel that every time she thought about removing it from her body, the branch started ramifying and growing more roots in her flesh, as if it possessed consciousness of its own.


    The pains were unbearable but not intense enough to kill her.


    After three days, Yun Wu gave up attempting to remove it from her body. She was afraid that the roots of that branch would be everywhere in her body if she ketp thinking about getting rid of it.


    After getting out of bed, Yun Wu checked the cloth wrapped around her and then slowly walked out of the cottage.


    The moment she walked out, she saw that a woman in plain clothes, who was about thirty years old, hastily running in her direction.


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ You¡¯re the girl that Grandma Medicine saved, right? I¡¯m Sister Li living near the entrance of the village. Is Little Leaf home?¡± Sister Li, who had just ran over to the cottage, peered at Yun Wu and was somewhat stunned when she saw her uncanny purple eyes and beautiful looks.


    But she soon took her eyes off Yun Wu and intended to walked into the cottage.


    This was a remote valley, and there were barely any others living nearby. Outside the cottage, there was a thatch-roofed shed. A primitive kitchen was on one side of the shed, and there were some medicinal herbs on the other side of it. Further away, there was a fenced yard. Everything was full of rustic charm.


    ¡°She¡¯s not in,¡± over the past three days, Yun Wu had known more about the little girl and her grandmother.


    That little girl was not Grandma Medicine¡¯s biological granddaughter. Grandma Medicine found her when she was young and took her in, so she named her Little Leaf. As regards Grandma Medicine, it was said that she was born with no fighting force, and her children were unwilling to support her, so she moved here and lived in this mountain alone.


    In fact, Yun Wu had always had a feeling that Grandma Medicine¡¯s identity was not exactly what she had told her, but Yun Wu hadn¡¯t asked any further questions about it.


    ¡°She¡¯s not in? Where could she be on this occasion? Something happened to her granny,¡± with a tight frown, Sister Li looked very anxious.


    Though Grandma Medicine lived deep in this mountain, all poor residents living nearby relied heavily on her medicine when they got a headache or fever or any other illnesses.

 Chapter 63 - Greed and Amazing Grace

    ¡°Did something happen to her?¡± Yun Wu slightly frowned.


    Sister Li also sounded very anxious, ¡°Yes. It was right there in the Peak Hollow. When my husband came back, he said that he saw a couple of fierce-looking men angrily went to Grandma Medicine, and that it seemed as if they wanted to snatch her medicinal herbs. I¡¯ve already had my husband go there together with other villagers. Where exactly is Little Leaf at this moment¡­ ¡±


    However, before Sister Li could finish her sentence, Yun Wu turned around and quickly walked towards the path outside the valley.


    ¡°Hey, wait for me¡­ ¡± seeing this, Sister Li hurriedly followed her.


    The Peak Hollow was on the top of a high hill outside the valley.


    However, she had barely walked out of the valley when she saw that three villagers supporting each other were on their way back, blood all over them.


    ¡°What happened, younger brother? Why are you all hurt?¡± Sister Li, who had been following Yun Wu, yelled in shock and ran forward.


    However, before she arrived at their side, a man about twenty years old, who was in front of the others, fell to the ground, clutching his bleeding abdomen with a ghastly white face.


    ¡°Hurry. Go and help¡­ ¡± before he could finish his words, he passed out.


    There were also plenty of wounds on the other two villagers. It seemed as if they had been injured by beast claws, and there were also saber cuts on them.


    When the man fell down, Sister Li hurriedly ran to him and supported him, but soon her face changed drastically, ¡°My God. Younger brother, you lost so much blood. What can I do? Somebody help¡­ ¡±


    In a village as remote as this, there were no other doctors except for Grandma Medicine.


    At this time, the other two villagers also couldn¡¯t hold any longer and they both passed out.


    Sister Li¡¯s yelling soon drew some other villagers to the scene. When the two unconscious men¡¯s relatives and wives saw them, their faces suddenly changed and they rushed to them.


    ¡°What happened? They lost so much blood. Go and get Grandma Medicine, hurry¡­ ¡±


    However, when those villagers were in panic, Yun Wu frowned. Eventually, she walked forward, crouched down and took those silver needles out of the Storage Space.


    ¡°Hey, why are you pricking my husband with needles?¡± seeing that Yun Wu stuck a needle into a villager¡¯s body, a woman glared at her and hurriedly tried to remove that silver needle.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch it. If you want him to die, go ahead and pull out the silver needle,¡± after saying this, she stuck another silver needle into another villager¡¯s body with the other hand.


    Before those villagers could react, she crouched down before Sister Li¡¯s younger brother. Under Sister Li¡¯s confused gaze, Yun Wu moved the man¡¯s hands aside and tore apart his clothes on his abdomen.


    There was a deep cut in his abdomen, and they could almost see his intestines and other entrails, which was an exceptionally gory scene.


    Sister Li couldn¡¯t help gasping and her face instantly went pale.


    Seeing this, Yun Wu frowned, but she had already blocked the arteries near the wound with silver needles and the bleeding had been stopped temporarily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move him. Let him lie on his back. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Upon these words, Yun Wu quickly stood up and left.


    Sister Li collected herself. Seeing that her younger brother¡¯s bleeding had been stopped, she raised her head and looked at Yun Wu who was rapidly walking towards the Peak Hollow, her eyes full of amazement, but she didn¡¯t dare to raise any questions.


    The moment Yun Wu walked out of the sight of those villagers, she gathered wind element around her and shot forward¡­


    ¡­


    On the bare top of the steep mountain, the air was filled with the smell of blood.


    Three men and a wolf were standing on the edge of a cliff, and there were five villagers lying around with wounds caused by wolf claws and swords all over them. They were covered in blood and dying.


    Judging from the traces around, there had been a fight, but these villagers were no matches for them at all.


    At this moment, a young man glared at the edge of the cliff, a greedy and venomous look in his eyes, ¡°You goddamn old woman are so stubborn. If you don¡¯t give me the ganoderma right now, I¡¯ll cut your hands off.¡±


    ¡°Why are you wasting time talking to her? Just drag her up and take the ganoderma,¡± another man older than the former one said with a murderous and sinister look in his eyes.


    A tubby man curved his lips in a smile, ¡°Be careful. There¡¯s a tense situation on the border and this three-hundred-year-old ganoderma is worth a fortune there. Don¡¯t break it.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, chief.¡±


    With a greedy smile on his face, the young man crouched down and reached out his hand to grab Grandma Medicine who was hanging on to a tree on the edge of the cliff.


    Grandma Medicine was holding a ganoderma that she had just collected in the other hand, which was also the cause of this disaster.


    ¡°You devils. Let me go¡­ ¡±


    In those three people¡¯s eyes, Grandma Medicine¡¯s resistance was like that of a shrimp or flea, which made them burst into laugh.


    The young man dragged Grandma Medicine up, snatched the ganoderma in her hand and casually tossed her off the cliff.


    ¡°This kind of old woman is the most hateful.¡±


    Seeing what the young man had done, the other two men burst into laugh, ¡°Little Three, you did it quick and clean. Well done¡­ ¡±


    However, right at this moment.


    ¡°Ah!¡± a scream of pain was heard.


    Looking at the dagger sticking in his arm, the young man abruptly widened his eyes.


    Almost at the same time, the fat man and the elder of the three men mobilized their fighting spirit, ¡°Who is it? Who¡¯s so bold and launched a sneak attack on me?¡±


    ¡°You flattered yourselves. You think I need sneak attacks to handle you guys?¡± an extremely cold voice was heard, as if it was coming from the bottom of the cliff.


    In the blink of an eye, two figures appeared behind them and they didn¡¯t know exactly when.


    When they saw Grandma Medicine, all three of them widened their eyes in astonishment and disbelief.


    Hadn¡¯t he thrown that old woman off the cliff just now?


    How come she appeared behind him after just a fleeting moment?


    But when the three men saw Yun Wu¡¯s beauty as well as her otherworldly purple eyes, they were all stunned. Though she was dressed in patched gunny clothes which didn¡¯t even fit her, her exceptional beauty wasn¡¯t reduced a little bit.


    An amazed and greedy look flashed across the three men¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Who are you, little girl? Don¡¯t try to be a busybody. You can¡¯t afford to mess with us.¡±


    ¡°You have really seductive looks. Maybe you should consider serving us. I can guarantee you fine food and drinks¡­¡±


    ¡°With her looks, she could be worth no less than this ganoderma. I never expected that there would be a girl with such beauty in this out-of-the-way place.¡±


    Under the greedy gaze of the three men, Yun Wu took Grandma Medicine, whose face was pale due to horror, aside and then slowly raised her eyes to look in the direction of the three men and a gray wolf.


    ¡°Is it you who hurt these villagers?¡± she asked in a bland gentle voice.


    The fat man curled his lip, ¡°Humph! They hindered our lucrative business. They should be grateful we didn¡¯t kill them.¡±


    The elder of the three men looked Yun Wu up and down, an evil and greedy look in his eyes, ¡°Chief, since this little girl has come to us herself, we can¡¯t just let her go no matter what, can we?¡±


    There was also a fevered look in the young man¡¯s eyes. Watching Yun Wu, he seemed to have forgotten the dagger was still sticking in his arm, ¡°Yeah, chief. A girl like this is hard to find even if we got the money. I haven¡¯t slept with any women for days.¡±


    Hearing this, the fat man smiled, ¡°Then let¡¯s take her with us.¡±


    The instant his words broke off, the two men immediately walked towards Yun Wu, naked sexual desire in their eyes.


    ¡°Wait a minute. Let me be the first one. I can¡¯t hold it any longer.¡±


    ¡°I let you do it first last time. This time I should be the first¡­¡±


    However, the little disagreement between the two men soon paused, along with their approaching footsteps, and they both stared blankly at Yun Wu¡¯s mysterious purple eyes, seemingly obsessed.


    Before anybody could react, Yun Wu uncannily appeared before them, grabbed their swords fastened to their belts and stabbed them into their hearts.


    The horror in their dilated pupils instantly froze in their greedy eyes.


    The fat man realized what happened. His pupils abruptly contracted while his eyes dilated with a cold look. He stared at the teenage girl who seemed to have no fighting force at all, yet who somehow had managed to jab two swords into the two men¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°You¡­ You killed my brothers?¡±


    What was going on?


    He didn¡¯t know. In his eyes, his two brothers had just willingly stood there and let her stabbed their own swords into their hearts.


    Wasn¡¯t this too weird?


    No matter how beautiful this teenage girl was, by no means would they have let her do this, not to mention that they had seen other beautiful women who were much more charming than her.


    Yun Wu curved her lips in a smile and her eerie purple eyes darted in his direction.


    The fat man was stunned and his body suddenly went stiff.


    But the next second, the fat man¡¯s pupils contracted, horror surging in him, ¡°Mind-Control Technique? Who are you to the Ouyang Family?¡±


    ¡®The Ouyang family?¡¯


    ¡®Those guys that I met in the Magic Beasts Forest?¡¯


    Yun Wu briefly raised her eyebrows. However, what surprised Yun Wu was that this fat man had managed to free himself from her ¡°Soul Chain¡± in just a second.


    ¡°What do you think who I am to that family?¡±


    Hearing this rhetorical question, the fat man frowned tightly but asked no more. Eyes glinting with fear, he turned around and intended to retreat with that gray wolf.


    ¡°Swish!¡± the sound of a sharp weapon splitting air was heard.


    That bloodstained swords stuck into the ground before the fat man.


    ¡°Do you think you can just leave whenever you can after hurting these people?¡± the moment an extremely cold voice was heard, Yun Wu¡¯s figure flashed forward.


    As if having sensed danger, the fat man mobilized his Tier VI late-stage fighting spirit.


    Meanwhile, he gave a whistle and the Tier II Wood Wolf beside him instantly revealed its hideous fangs, turned around and pounced on Yun Wu.


    The corner of Yun Wu¡¯s lips curved up. When the Wood Wolf pounced on her, she rushed forward instead of dodging. With a flip of her hand, she drew a giant knife and swiftly slashed at its head.


    ¡°Roar ¡ª ¡±


    The wolf¡¯s roar of pain reverberated.


    Warm blood started splattering around. Almost at the same time, Yun Wu manipulated wind element in the air which then generated suction, gathering the blood of that Wood Wolf in her palm.


    With her back to Grandma Medicine, Yun Wu opened her mouth and sent the beast blood floating above her palm into it.


    Although her strength had recovered, it was not until her Dantian started functioning that Yun Wu discovered that her body, which hadn¡¯t absorb any beast blood for long, was unable to bring her full strength into play, as if it had withered.


    In addition to her serious injuries, she hadn¡¯t drunk any beast blood for a long time, which made both her movements and reflexes much slower than before.


    However, seeing what Yun Wu had done, that fat man instantly dilated his eyes, which were full of amazement, as if he had seen a monster.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You¡­ ¡±


    After swallowing the disgusting blood, Yun Wu briefly curved her lips, her purple eyes fixed on him with a bloodthirsty look in them, ¡°Do you want to do it yourself? Or do you want me to do it for you?¡±

 Chapter 64 - Modern Operations

    ¡°Stay away from me. For your information, I¡¯m a collateral relative of the Murong family. If you hurt me, the Murong family won¡¯t let you get away with it!¡± the fat man backed off.


    ¡°The Murong family? The one in Luo City?¡± Yun Wu had met some members of the Murong family in the Magic Beasts Forest, and they hadn¡¯t given her a good impression.


    What Yun Wu didn¡¯t know was that Grandma Medicine, who was behind her and pale-faced, gave a violent shiver when she heard the three words ¡°the Murong family¡±.


    An arrogant and delighted look flashed across the fat man¡¯s face as he heard her words, ¡®It seems that she heard of the Murong family before.¡¯


    ¡°You think there¡¯s another Murong family apart from the one in Luo City?¡± Let me tell you something. Not only am I a member of the Murong family, but also my brother-in-law is a young master of the Murong family¡¯s offshoot. If you dare to touch me, the Murong family will make sure you pay double the price.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yun Wu lifted her eyebrows and slightly curved her lips, looking very beautiful from whichever viewpoints.


    But the next moment, she raised a saber and slashed at him.


    With a sudden move of his body, the fat man hurriedly dodged sideways but he was not quick enough and the tip of the blade still left a deep cut in his arm.


    ¡°You can actually penetrate my Tier VI defense?¡± the fat man¡¯s heart lurched. He watched the bloody cut in his arm, eyes full of disbelief.


    Yun Wu didn¡¯t answer him, killing intent appearing in her purple eyes.


    No matter who these people were, all of them had to be eliminated.


    Though she had been wounded, her power was more than enough to handle a Tier VI middle-stage opponent.


    However, when Yun Wu was about to kill that fat man, Grandma Medicine¡¯s voice came from behind, ¡°Don¡¯t kill him¡­ ¡±


    Yun Wu paused. The fat man took advantage of this opportunity, abruptly leaped off the cliff and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Looking down at the bottom of the cliff, Yun Wu frowned tightly.


    If she went after him right now, she could surely catch up with him, but considering Grandma Medicine¡¯s concern and those injured villagers, she eventually gave up pursuing him.


    Letting that fat man go would undoubtedly bring her trouble in the future.


    But, those were future stories.


    ¡°Granny, how do you feel?¡± Yun Wu turned around, looked at Grandma Medicine¡¯s pale face and asked in concern.


    As regards why she had tried to stop her, she didn¡¯t ask.


    This Grandma Medicine must have a past that she preferred to remain secret from others. It was just that she was not willing to tell others about it, so Yun Wu wouldn¡¯t ask her.


    Grandma Medicine had saved her life, so she was her benefactor. Repaying every favor that others had done her was Yun Wu¡¯s principle.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just sprained my ankle. Help me go there and check those villagers¡­ ¡±


    However, at this moment, they saw many other villagers quickly coming up from the steep path with sticks or shovels in their hands.


    Those villagers must have departed soon after Yun Wu, but Yun Wu had utilized wind element and leaped right up the hill, which had saved her a lot of time.


    ¡°Grandma Medicine, are you hurt¡­ ¡±


    But when they arrived and saw the scene, they were all stunned.


    The Wood Wolf had been halved and the two villains had been stabbed in their hearts, while the teenager and the old woman were standing at the side, which was in stark contrast to the bloody scene.


    However, these were villagers of great simplicity. Instead of becoming suspicious of how this had happened, they just hurriedly carried those wounded villagers back to the village.


    ¡­


    ¡°Grandma Medicine, what should we do? It will take us a full day to go to the city and get a doctor here¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Grandma Medicine, please come and take a look at my dad¡­ ¡±


    Those injured villagers had been carried back to the village. All of them were covered in blood and half head. Everybody who saw them couldn¡¯t help yelling in shock. Anxiety and concern pervaded the whole small village.


    Grandma Medicine had sprained her ankle, but the moment she came back, instead of having a rest, she had someone support her and hobbled towards those injured villagers.


    Seeing this, Yun Wu couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    Although Grandma Medicine had some knowledge of medicinal herbs and elementary medical skills, which enabled her to handle wounds that were not serious, there were eight injured villagers in total and they were all badly hurt. If treated only with medicinal herbs, their chances of survival would be greatly reduced.


    In fact, Yun Wu had been trained to be a top killer in her last incarnation, so she had got rid of her mercy a long time ago. Repaying favors was the best she could do.


    But when she saw these villagers whose nature was of pure simplicity, she regained part of her charity.


    She walked towards Sister Li¡¯s younger brother who had suffered the worst injury among the eight villagers, ¡°If you want to save him, go get me some needles and threads.¡±


    Eyes full of tears, Sister Li was stunned when she heard Yun Wu¡¯s words.


    Both her younger brother and her husband were hurt and she was extremely anxious but there was nothing she could do.


    However, when she heard Yun Wu¡¯s words, she was stunned for a few seconds, but soon she collected herself.


    ¡°You can help them? I¡­ I¡¯ll go find these things right now¡­ ¡±


    After Sister Li ran out, Yun Wu asked Grandma Medicine to tell the village chief to have all the other villagers leave.


    Grandma Medicine was a little confused about what Yun Wu was doing, but when she saw that Yun Wu stopped those injured villagers¡¯ bleeding by using silver needles, a flicker of surprise flashed across the bottom of her eyes.


    After those villagers left, Sister Li came back with needles and threads. There were no disinfectant and other things that were available in modern society, and Grandma Medicine¡¯s medicinal herbs came in very handy.


    When everything was ready, Yun Wu didn¡¯t ask Sister Li to leave. Instead, she told her to assist Grandma Medicine in stabilizing the other injured villagers¡¯ condition.


    However, when they saw the ¡°medical treatment¡± that Yun Wu performed next, Grandma Medicine and Sister Li were almost transfixed with shock.


    Yun Wu stitched those damaged entrails up with a small needle and threads, and then she did the same thing to their muscles, skins. Her movements were quick, clean and very accurate, and the only words that was suitable to describe them was ¡°divine¡±.


    It looked like a simple thing to do, but sewing those wounds alone took her two hours.


    When this operation was completed. Yun Wu applied Grandma Medicine¡¯s medicine for trauma to those wounds and simply bandaged them up.


    ¡°Monitor his temperature tonight. If his conditions are stable tonight, you can remove those stitches half a month later, and then in another month, he should fully recover.¡±


    After giving Sister Li these tips, Yun Wu walked towards another patient.


    Some deep cuts were relatively difficult to deal with, but Yun Wu managed to handle them rather smoothly. It was just that there were eight injured villagers, and when she completed the last operation, a day and a night had passed.


    Apart from Sister Li and Grandma Medicine, there was also a couple of other villagers standing on the side. Watching Yun Wu in gratitude and reverence, they were cautious even when they breathed.


    When the last operation was completed, Yun Wu¡¯s face looked a little tired and her hands were sore and numb.


    ¡°All right. Pay attention to their temperature during the next day. If their temperature rises, use the medicine that Grandma Medicine prepared on them. In addition, these people who have just undergone operations must stay in a clean environment. Try not to let people go in and out of this room frequently in the next few days.¡± She told them to do this to prevent potential infection.


    But in this world, nobody could understand those modern terms, so Yun Wu didn¡¯t bother.


    ¡°Thank you, girl. Thank you so much. Your skills are like that of God.¡±


    Eyes red, a relative of one of those wounded villagers nearly knelt down and kowtowed to Yun Wu.


    There had been too many similar occasions during the past day, and Yun Wu was too tired to reply to them.


    ¡°Take good care of them. I¡¯ll go back and have some rest.¡±


    Although she had drunk some beast blood in Peak Hollow, it was not even close to enough. She had been highly concentrated for a day and a night without any sleep, which made her body feebler and feebler.


    Her wounds, in particular, still hadn¡¯t healed. Every step she took pulled the wound and thus resulted in dull pains.


    It seemed that she had to go to the forest and get some beast blood first.


    Amid those villagers¡¯ thankful words, under their reverential gaze, Yun Wu walked out of that spacious hut and quickly walked towards the valley.


    However, shortly after Yun Wu left, a villager hurriedly came back from outside the village.


    ¡°Grandma Medicine, this is bad.¡±


    The villager called Grandma Medicine out of the hut and hastily handed the patched back-bag to her, ¡°This is Little Leaf¡¯s bag. I found it near the entrance of the mountain. There¡¯s blood on it. I looked everywhere but didn¡¯t find Little Leaf¡­ ¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°What did you just say? They both were killed?¡± In the courtyard of the offshoot of the Murong family, an angry and slightly high voice was heard.


    With a livid face, Thousand Murong stared at the fat man who had just returned like a drenched rat. Back then when they departed, there were three men and a wolf, but now only one man came back. No wonder his face changed.


    ¡®A weird teenage girl who drank blood and knew Mind-Control Technique?¡¯


    ¡®She must have some kind of relations with the one behind the Ouyang family. But if this is true, how come she appeared in a remote village?¡¯


    ¡®Should I report this to the Lord?¡¯


    But if he reported this to the Lord of the City, people would surely find out that he had been sending people out to collect medicinal materials to resell them. In that case, he would have to go through more unnecessary trouble.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, I took back a girl from that small village on my way back. Should we sound her out first and find out who that teenage girl is?¡±


    Seeing that Thousand Murong was contemplating, the fat man hurried said.


    This trip had cost them two men and a well-trained Tier II Wood Wolf, which was a heavy loss. When the fat man was on the run, he took a little girl on his way back, thinking that he could at least vent his anger on her even if Thousand Murong didn¡¯t need her.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve already brought her back, go figure it out and then report to me,¡± Thousand Murong seemed to be in a bad mood, but he still waved his hand and said this.


    The fat man said in a low voice, ¡°Brother-in-law, we can¡¯t let my two brothers die in vain. Please help me avenge their deaths.¡±


    With Tier VI late-stage strength, he had still got beaten up, which made him feel extremely bitter and angry. He was determined to get his revenge.


    ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll leave this up to you to use your discretion. But be sure to identify that teenage girl you talked about,¡± a meaningful look crossed Thousand Murong¡¯s deep eyes.


    A callous look in his eyes, the fat man curved his lips in a smile and nodded, ¡°Rest assured and wait for my good news.¡±


    ¡­


    The mountainsides in the valley were not very steep, but there were only one or two low-level herbivorous magic beasts apart from some rabbits and pheasants in this part of the forest.


    Common beast blood of low-level magic beasts was barely helpful in improving her current physical conditions.


    As a result, Yun Wu got over several hills and headed for denser part of the forest.


    Yun Wu was not familiar with the roads here, so she left some marks alone the way so that she would be able to retrace her steps back to the valley.


    However, she hadn¡¯t expected that these marks would lead a big, unnecessary trouble to herself afterwards.

 Chapter 65 - Awesome Nobility

    Shortly after Yun Wu entered a dense forest, she finally caught sight of some traces of magic beasts.


    However, the magic beasts of the highest level that she had encountered on a circular walk was around Tier II. Instead of going further, Yun Wu picked a wild leopard in middle stage of Tier II.


    Though her body was out of condition, her movements were quick and clean, and she struck like greased lightning.


    She raised her saber, gave a slash and killed it with one blow.


    When Yun Wu picked herself up from that wild leopard, she was half full. Her lips were covered in blood and a big part of her coat was also bloodstained, the smell of which disgusted her.


    But she felt warmer, and gradually, it seemed as if those seemingly withered meridians were beginning to revive. Those wounds on her body were also becoming itchy.


    Yun Wu knew that was her wounds slowly healing.


    Seemingly, as long as her body wasn¡¯t resurrected, she was really like a walking corpse relying on beast blood to survive.


    Out of no specific reason, Yun Wu felt somewhat anxious deep down in her heart.


    She disliked this feeling, since it was too passive, and it also led to an unduly intense sense of insecurity.


    At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help thinking of that man who had jumped off the cliff into the torrent with her, and who had gone missing¡­


    Where was he exactly?


    ¡°Rustle¡­¡±


    The sound of grass rustling in some kind of wind was heard.


    Yun Wu squinted. With a sudden move of her body, she flashed into a big tree in the twinkling of an eye.


    Right at this moment, the figures of several assassins in black rushed over through the grass in a quick and covert manner.


    ¡°What a strong smell of blood!¡± one of those assassins said in a deep voice.


    The other assassins¡¯ eyes had already flashed in the direction of the wild leopard¡¯s body, ¡°It died a short while ago.¡±


    ¡°This smell of blood covered all the other odors. We lost the target¡¯s direction. What do we do now?¡±


    ¡°We split up. The master ordered us to take the target¡¯s head back, whatever the cost.¡±


    The instant the conversation ended, those assassins¡¯ figures split up and flashed in several different directions.


    On the tree trunk, Yun Wu, who had been keeping his Qi hidden, couldn¡¯t help but lift her eyebrows after those assassins left.


    Tier VII assassins!


    Who were they after?


    Of course, this curious thought merely flashed across Yun Wu¡¯s mind and soon disappeared. ¡®Curiosity killed the cat,¡¯ she knew this very well.


    But at this moment!


    ¡°Swish!¡± the sound of something sharp splitting the air was heard.


    A figure leaped down from a tree with dense foliage, pressing the blade of a sword against Yun Wu¡¯s neck, while Yun Wu¡¯s dagger pointed at the man¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± his deep, magnetic voice was tinged with coldness and solemnity.


    He was a handsome young man about twenty years old, dressed in a brocade robe with the pattern of a flying black dragon on it. He was staring squarely at Yun Wu¡¯s purple eyes. Like that of a hawk, his eyes were piercingly black, and the look in them was a mixture of condescension and nobility, but it was also extremely icy.


    If Long Qingxie was a man like a Y¨­kai, then this man was a domineering and callous man.


    However, Yun Wu found his unduly piercing black eyes somewhat repellent.


    ¡°I think my identity doesn¡¯t concern you, does it?¡± Yun Wu slightly curved her lips, but her voice was extremely apathetic.


    The man started looking Yun Wu up and down with his piercing eyes. Her hair was tied behind her head in a casual way, revealing her fine features, especially her charming purple eyes.


    But what she was wearing was patched gunny clothes, as if she was trying to hide her beauty, but her attire failed to conceal her intrinsic unruliness.


    A short while ago, when she killed that Tier II wild leopard, he had flashed into the top of this tree after finding this place by following those special marks.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that he would witness the scene of her lying on the wild leopard¡¯s body drinking its blood.


    Of course he was astonished, but he was more curious.


    After those assassins who had been pursuing him to kill him left, he had meant to quietly approach her. Unexpectedly, she detected him the moment he made his move, and now he ended up in this situation.


    During the past 21 years of his lived life, no woman had ever treated him like this.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± the man¡¯s black eyes were still piercing, but he seemed to have an aggressive momentum.


    He stared at her with exceptionally deep eyes.


    Yun Wu frowned. His gaze gave her goosebumps, which was not a pleasant feeling.


    But in the blink of an eye, she slightly curved her lips in a half smile, ¡°Are you pretty used to put a sword to a girl¡¯s throat before asking her name?¡±


    Stunned, the man looked down at Yun Wu whose lips had curved into a smile. He lifted his eyebrows and put away his sword after a couple of seconds¡¯ silence.


    ¡°Can you tell me now?¡±


    Yun Wu smiled, but the next second, an aggressive look flashed across her eyes and she swung her dagger at him.


    The man narrowed his piercing eyes with a frown, gave a leap and dodged aside quickly.


    But at this moment, Yun Wu had leaped down the tree and intended to leave.


    ¡°You want to leave without answering my question?¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡± he stabbed the sword at her.


    With a sudden move of her body, Yun Wu swiftly dodged aside, but she discovered that the man¡¯s speed was extremely fast. There had been several occasions when she nearly got hit by him.


    Wind Attribute, middle stage of Tier VII!


    This man was merely in his early twenties, but his strength was already in middle stage of Tier VII!


    His endowments were far more superior than that of those so-called geniuses.


    Among all the people she had met so far, this man was the one with the best talent apart from that Y¨­kai-like Long Qingxie.


    However, that man was just as surprised as Yun Wu was.


    ¡°Early stage of Tier VII?¡±


    This teenage girl, who was seemingly fifteen or sixteen years old, was actually in early stage of Tier VII?


    What kind of talent was this?


    The man watched the beautiful agile teenage girl in front of him, the look in his eyes becoming deeper.


    He stopped attacking and stared squarely at Yun Wu, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to disclose your name, at least tell me your surname.¡±


    Surname?


    Wasn¡¯t telling him her surname synonymous with telling him her background?


    Yun Wu raised her eyes and glanced at that man. Judging from his attire and temperament, this man must come from an unusual background.


    ¡°Find out about it yourself if you think you can.¡±


    The moment her apathetic voice died away, Yun Wu turned around and intended to leave, since she had sensed that those assassins that had left just now were on their way back here.


    The man had also detected this. His clamped lips suddenly curved up.


    He put away the sword in his hand, and with a sudden move of his body, he flashed to Yun Wu, who was about to leave, and grabbed Yun Wu¡¯s hand. Like lighting, he dragged her and shot forward.


    All this happened before Yun Wu could reacted, and when she realized what had happened, an assassin had come at her head-on.


    ¡®Damn it!¡¯


    Yun Wu attempted to draw her hand back from that man¡¯s grip, but the assassin was stabbing a sword at her from the front. Out of instincts, she moved sideways and meanwhile swung her dagger backwards across that assassin¡¯s throat.


    Blood gushed out.


    There was still disbelief in the assassin¡¯s eyes when his body fell down to the ground.


    ¡°How quick your moves are. Did you practice assassins¡¯ skills?¡± the man who was holding Yun Wu¡¯s hand stared at Yun Wu with an exceptionally deep look in his eyes.


    Killing intent appeared in Yun Wu¡¯s purple eyes. She swung her dagger at the man¡¯s hand with which he was grabbing hers.


    The man squinted with a dangerous look in his eyes, but he still loosened his grip and quickly flashed aside.


    ¡°No woman has ever dared to swing a knife at me again and again,¡± his deep voice went icy.


    Yun Wu curved her lips in a sardonic smile, ¡°Next time, I won¡¯t just swing a knife at you. I¡¯ll kill you¡­ ¡±


    An amused look crossed the bottom of the man¡¯s eyes, ¡°You really know how to bluff. As long as you tell me your name, I¡¯ll let you go. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to stay here with me.¡±


    ¡°You think you can stop me leaving?¡± Yun Wu curved her lips in a smile which was piercingly cold.


    ¡°Maybe others can¡¯t, but I, Zhou Feiyu, never let things that catches my fancy slip away,¡± these confident words were uttered in a highly domineering tone.


    But hearing these words, Yun Wu sneered secretly.


    Things?


    Even if she was a thing, he was in no place to be interested in her, not to mention that she was not a thing.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yun Wu squinted her purple eyes with a smile.


    Abruptly, in less than the blink of an eye¡¯s time, a rapid blur flashed past Zhou Feiyu at a weirdly fast speed along with a gleam of cold light.


    Dodge?


    He merely managed to turn his head aside and didn¡¯t even have the chance to dodge.


    The dagger in Yun Wu¡¯s hand had been stuck into the tree behind him and a thin bloody line appeared on his handsome face. The distinct sting was like a reminder of what had just happened.


    ¡°Don¡¯t overestimate yourself. If I intend to kill you, I can do it a lot quicker than those who are after you can,¡± Yun Wu¡¯s voice was extremely cold.


    After giving a cold glimpse at him, she turned around and left without waiting for him to make any responses.


    This time Zhou Feiyu didn¡¯t pursue her. Watching Yun Wu¡¯s receding figure, he raised his hand and stroked away that blood bead on his cheek with the fingertip of one of his long fingers.


    The corner of his lips slowly curved in an amused smile, ¡°So interesting!¡±


    But in his deep black eyes, a ferocious look flickered.


    There had never been anything that he, Zhou Feiyu, failed to get.


    ¡­


    After getting far away from that man, Yun Wu didn¡¯t return immediately. She hunted another magic beast and consumed some of its blood along with Holygrass.


    Grandma Medicine¡¯s medicinal herbs were not very effective in healing her wounds, so Yun Wu collected some other medicinal herbs and changed the dressing.


    After doing all this, Yun Wu followed those marks and retraced her steps back to that remote valley.


    When she returned to that cottage, it was already dark, but she discovered that both Grandma Medicine and Little Leaf were not in. She thought that they were in the village taking care of those injured villagers, so she didn¡¯t try to look for them.


    The next day.


    With the efficacy of beast blood and Holygrass in addition to practicing Qi circulation for a night, Yun Wu felt that her meridians had fully recovered, and her wounds had been healing quickly.


    The wounds on her body should heal completely in two days.


    As regards that branch in her abdomen, it didn¡¯t penetrate her Dantian but rooted around her Dantian.


    Elder White, who was in the necklace around her neck, had been quiet all along ever since she woke up.


    Everything seemed so weird.


    But since she couldn¡¯t figure these things out, Yun Wu just left them aside.


    She stood up, stretched out a little and intended to go and check those villagers that got injured yesterday.


    But the moment she walked out of the cottage, she saw Sister Li hurriedly ran in her direction again.


    ¡°Where were you yesterday, girl? Something happened¡­ ¡±


    ¡®Something happened?¡¯


    With those drugs prepared by Grandma Medicine, nothing serious could have happened even if those patients had caught fever after operation.


    As soon as Sister Li arrived, she grabbed Yun Wu¡¯s hand and hastily walked towards the cottage, explaining, ¡°Little Leaf is missing. The fat man who injured those villagers yesterday has come back to our village with more men. They struck everybody they saw, and they took Grandma Medicine away. Right now, they¡¯re heading for this cottage. Hurry. Go inside and don¡¯t come out no matter what happens.¡±

 Chapter 66 - Into the Lions Den

    However, Sister Li had hardly taken Yun Wu to the door when they saw a couple of figures rapidly shooting towards them with whooshing sounds.


    In a short while, the fat man with cold eyes arrived at the cottage, followed by five guards.


    ¡°Where are you planning to hide?¡± the fat man¡¯s sinister voice was heard.


    Sister Li¡¯s face changed. Instantly, she moved in front of Yun Wu, as if she wanted to hide her.


    ¡°Wha¨CWhat do you want?¡±


    In a remote village like this, no residents here had ever learned any kung fu. In front of these warriors, they were literally powerless to defend themselves.


    But Sister Li still steeled herself and ventured into raising her eyes to look the fat man and the others in the eye.


    Yun Wu knew she was trying to protect her.


    The fat man¡¯s face was full of impatience, ¡°You village woman, get away from here if you still have some senses. Don¡¯t try to be a busybody.¡±


    Upon these words, he raised his hand and ordered the five guards beside him, ¡°Go. Take her.¡±


    Immediately, the five guards walked towards Yun Wu.


    Like a hen protecting a chick, Sister Li tried to stop them, ¡°What are you doing? How dare you do this in public ¨C ¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, a guard impatiently grabbed Sister Li and intended to throw her away.


    However¡­


    ¡°Snap!¡± the sound of a wrist breaking was heard.


    ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± the guard let out a shriek of pain and his face went somewhat pale. Due to the sharp pain in the wrist, he loosened his grip on Sister Li.


    Yun Wu¡¯s purple eyes flashed in the direction of those men with a bland look. She was holding the guard¡¯s wrist with her small hand in a relaxed manner, but the wrist had been twisted into a weird shape.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one you want. What¡¯s the point of hurting innocent people?¡±


    The instant her bland voice died away, Yun Wu casually moved her hand and the guard¡¯s body was violently thrown away, giving a somersault along the way.


    It seemed as if she had just thrown away a piece of rag.


    The other four guards widened their eyes, looking at that seemingly petite teenage girl in surprise.


    That guard was a warrior in late stage of Tier VI, but he had got thrown away by her in such a casual way?


    The fat man¡¯s pupils secretly contracted, but the look on his face went even colder. These guards had been specially selected to deal with that mysterious teenage girl.


    Unexpectedly, the fight had barely started when one of them was thrown away.


    ¡°What are you standing there for? Go together and take her!¡± the fat man seemed to have been provoked, his face full of ferocity.


    Hearing this, the other four people mobilized their fighting spirit and stretched out their hands to grabbed Yun Wu. It seemed that they intended to capture her.


    Yun Wu slightly squinted. When the four guards were reaching out their hands to grab her, her figure uncannily vanished into thin air.


    Having missed the target, the four guards were stunned, eyes gleaming with astonishment.


    Where was her?


    The fat man also widened his eyes and it seemed as if he was about to rub them, ¡®What happened?¡¯ How did she disappear?


    All of a sudden.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve come here and found me, I¡¯ll take your lives,¡± a cold, calm voice came out of thin air and passed the fat man¡¯s ears.


    The fat man¡¯s eyes went vigilant. He subconsciously flashed forward, whipped out his sword and slashed at the source of the voice.


    But the next second, a gleam of cold light flashed past the fat man¡¯s eyes.


    All movements seemed to be immobilized at this instant.


    Eyes dilated, the fat man stared at Yun Wu who had just stabbed a dagger through his throat. His eyes were full of horror and disbelief.


    He was in Tier VI, but before he could make a single move, he was¡­


    ¡°Your Lordship!¡±


    Seeing that the fat man had been killed, the other four guards were stunned, but soon their pupils contracted, and with that they instantly mobilized their fighting spirit and shot towards Yun Wu.


    This time, all the four guards were covered in killing aura.


    Yun Wu¡¯s lips curved in a grim smile, an intense killing aura surging out of her.


    She never showed mercy to those who wanted her dead.


    After a sudden, phantom move of her figure, flashes of cold light were seen. She raised her hand and swung the dagger at her opponents, killing each of them with one blow¡­


    When all movements stopped, the four guards were still in their offensive stances, but blood were gushing out of their throat, astonishment freezing in their eyes.


    Was she an assassin or a warrior?


    Four guards in peak stage of Tier VI.


    She had cut their throats before they could make a single move.


    The last guard with a broken wrist widened his eyes which were full of horror.


    ¡°Shuh¡­¡±


    A gasp was heard, and Yun Wu didn¡¯t know whether it had come from Sister Li¡¯s mouth or her dilated eyes in which astonishment glinted.


    She must have been shocked to see Yun Wu¡¯s moves, since she hadn¡¯t expected that Yun Wu¡¯s kung fu was so good.


    ¡°Sister Li, find some villagers to deal with these bodies. I¡¯ll go get Grandma Medicine back,¡± Yun Wu looked at Sister Li and said.


    Then she grabbed that fat man¡¯s body, threw it to that guard who was still alive and said coldly, ¡°Carry this and lead the way!¡±


    The guard raised his head and look at the teenage girl in front of him, eyes full of horror.


    But he didn¡¯t dare to resist, because he could distinctly feel that if he disobeyed her or tried to play any tricks, he would end up just like those bodies.


    ¡­


    In the mansion of the Murong family¡¯s offshoot in the Luoyang City.


    The figure of a guard rushed in hurriedly as if he had something extremely urgent to report.


    Thousand Murong, who was teasing a caged little bird, frowned with a cold look of discontent flashing across the bottom of his piercing eyes.


    ¡°Young¨CYoung Master. Something bad happened. Elder Uncle go¨Cgot killed¡­ The one who killed Elder Uncle is coming¡­ ¡± the guard reported, his breath coming in short gasps due to the unduly hasty rush he had made.


    The Elder Uncle he mentioned was the fat man.


    Hearing this, Thousand Murong, who had been teasing a little bird, was transfixed with shock, ¡°Elder Uncle was killed?¡±


    With that his piercing eyes glinted coldly, ¡°Where is that person?¡±


    ¡°Right outside the gate. Elder Uncle¡¯s body was brought back and drew many commoners here.¡±


    Thousand Murong squinted with a dangerous look, his face sepulchral, ¡°Go invite that person inside. Don¡¯t inform Young Mistress yet.¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress has heard the news and headed for the gateway¡­ ¡± the sepulchral look on Thousand Murong¡¯s face made the guard quiver involuntarily.


    He knew that the Young Master had a wide-spread reputation for his unpredictable temper.


    Any minor mistake could cost his life.


    Thousand Murong¡¯s eyes darkened as he heard the guard¡¯s words. There was an air of coldness about him, which people could distinctly feel from far away.


    Lucky for him, the Young Master turned around with a twitch of his arm and headed for the gate.


    ¡­


    The East Avenue of the Luoyang City was one of the busiest streets in the city.


    And the mansion of the Murong family¡¯s offshoot was located at the most prominent position on the East Avenue.


    At this moment, a pretty figure was standing at the gateway of the mansion of the Murong family¡¯s offshoot. That was a teenage girl about fifteen or sixteen years old, dressed in gunny clothes.


    However, that teenage girl was giving off a cold air and looked dangerously callous, the fat man¡¯s body beneath her foot.


    Beside her, there was a guard with a twisted wrist lying on the ground. Judging by the clothes he was wearing, he was the Murong family¡¯s guard.


    All those who passed by gave an amazed glimpse at petite Yun Wu, and many lookers-on were whispering to each other.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Elder Uncle of the Young Master of the Murong family¡¯s offshoot? What happened?¡±


    ¡°I heard that the Elder Uncle is a Tier VI warrior. How come he¡¯s lying on the ground beneath that girl¡¯s foot?¡±


    ¡°No. Look. It seems that the Elder Uncle is dead. There¡¯s a bloody hole in his neck¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Dead? No way. Who dares to hurt members of the Murong family in Luoyang City?¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡±


    People¡¯s discussion in muted voices were heard.


    There were four guards standing on the two sides of the gate. Faces sullen, they were holding unsheathed swords and looking at that teenage girl vigilantly, but none of them dared step forward.


    Because that guard lying on the ground was in peak stage of Tier VI, but she had just knocked him out with her bare hands.


    And she was stamping on the Elder Uncle¡¯s body.


    Not long after a guard went inside to report, a gloriously clothed female quickly walked out of the mansion with an angry face, followed by two guards.


    Before those guards could speak, someone thundered.


    ¡°Who killed my elder brother exactly?¡± there was an intense killing intent in the furious reprimand.


    The voice was from a female about twenty seven or twenty eight years old who was dressed in clothes made of leno and brocade. She had a well-featured face, but all those jewels on her made her seem somewhat vulgar.


    At this moment there was a sepulchral look on her face.


    When she saw the figure of the fat man who was beneath the teenage girl¡¯s foot, Luo Shanshan abruptly widened her eyes, fury welling up inside her.


    She glared at Yun Wu.


    ¡°Go kill her.¡±


    Hearing the order, the two guards behind her immediately whipped out their sabers, rushed forward and slashed at Yun Wu.


    Their movements were agile and decisive.


    They were Tier V warriors!


    Seeing this, those lookers-on exclaimed in amazement.


    ¡°That teenage girl is too reckless. She should never have messed with the Murong family. She¡¯s still so young. What a pity¡­ ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. She should have known the status of the Murong family in Luoyang City¡­ ¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡±


    However, the sound of the mumbling hadn¡¯t died away yet!


    Yun Wu¡¯s cold eyes swept through the two guards and with that her figure turned into a rapid blur and dodged aside. The two guards missed hitting the target.


    Before the two guards could react, a mysterious power suddenly grabbed them and threw them away.


    ¡°Bang, bang!¡±


    With two thuds, the two guards violently impacted on the stone lion statue in front of the gate.


    ¡°Puh!¡± both guards spat blood and seemed unable to stand up any time soon.


    Passers-by who were looking on couldn¡¯t help letting out exclamation of shock. Those were Tier V warriors.


    Luo Shanshan¡¯s face instantly changed, her pupils abruptly contracted, ¡°It seems that you¡¯re not bad. Then today, I¡¯ll take your life myself.¡±


    She pulled a whip off her waist with a burst of Tier VI early-stage cyan fighting spirit and ferociously waved her wrist.


    ¡°Swish!¡± the whip split the air.


    The long whip shot at Yun Wu like a bloodthirsty python.


    Killing aura pervaded the space. There was no doubt that this whip blow was powerful enough to smash a person into pieces.


    Yun Wu coldly curved her lips. But this time she didn¡¯t dodge but stretched out her small white hand and squarely grabbed the tail of the whip.


    Under the astonished gaze of those lookers-on.


    She tightened her grip and abruptly pulled the whip backwards. Luo Shanshan, who was holding the other end of the whip, hadn¡¯t reacted yet when she lost her balance and was pulled forward along with her whip.


    However, right at this moment when she was about to fall and embarrass herself, Luo Shanshan quickly somersaulted, drew a dagger out of thin air and conveniently thrust it at Yun Wu.


    Yun Wu pinched the coming blade with two fingers without even glancing at the dagger out of the corner of her eye.


    A look of amazement flashed across Luo Shanshan¡¯s eyes.


    At this very moment, Yun Wu¡¯s fighting spirit secretly surged out. With a lateral movement of her fingers, she quickly pushed the blade in Luo Shanshan¡¯s hand towards her neck¡­

 Chapter 67 - Soul Chain Technique

    Horror surged through Luo Shanshan. She was in early stage of Tier VII?


    How was this possible? She was fifteen or sixteen years old at the most¡­


    Amazed, Luo Shanshan quickly backed off and dodged the blow in a somewhat embarrassing way, but the dagger in her hand snapped under Yun Wu¡¯s uncanny power.


    At this moment, the street which originally had been uproarious instantly went quiet.


    ¡®That blow was given by someone in early stage of Tier VI and with cyan-rank endowment, but that teenage girl not only parried it but also managed to fight back head-on and get the upper hand.¡¯


    ¡®Who¡¯s that teenage girl exactly? What level is she at?¡¯


    At this very moment.


    ¡°Who came to Murong family to court trouble?¡± a middle-aged steward in a gray robe led a group of guards out of the gate with thick killing aura about them.


    On the sight of them, Luo Shanshan immediately pointed towards Yun Wu, a killing intent in her eyes which were full of hatred, ¡°Steward Feng, you¡¯ve come just in time. Kill this woman who murdered my elder brother.¡±


    The leader of guards, Steward Feng, was a top kung fu expert of the Murong family and he was in middle stage of Tier VII. And those guards under his command were all at Tier V or Tier VI.


    Their power should be more than enough to handle an opponent in early stage of Tier VII.


    Hearing this, Steward Feng darted a glance at the Elder Uncle¡¯s body and that guard lying on the ground and his face abruptly darkened. Glaring at Yun Wu, he reprimanded, ¡°How dare you! You murdered a member of the Murong family. You¡¯re courting death.¡±


    Yun Wu glanced at him flatly and ignored his words.


    Seeing that she was acting as if he didn¡¯t exist, Steward Feng instantly went furious. In a deep voice, he said angrily, ¡°What are you standing there for? Go kill that arrogant little bitch and feed her body to wild dogs. She dares to mess with members of the Murong family. She won¡¯t be able to atone for her crime even if she dies ten times.¡±


    Hearing his words, the twelve guards behind him immediately mobilized their fighting spirit, whipped out their swords and hurtled towards Yun Wu.


    Yun Wu¡¯s lips slowly curved up with a murderous look flashing across the bottom of her eyes. She wielded the whip in her hand and swung it at those guards with momentum like that of a tornado.


    ¡°Bang!¡± a loud bang like the sound of thunder was heard.


    Those lookers-on merely heard the bang. When they collected themselves, they were all transfixed with shock by the scene in front of them.


    ¡°Shuhh¡­ ¡± faint sounds of gasps came from the crowd.


    One whip blow, that was just one whip blow.


    There was a straight crack on the ground from Yun Wu to the gate of the Murong Mansion, as if the ground had just been slit open by a huge saber.


    The twelve guards, who originally had been charging at her, were hit by the lateral whip blow. Fighting spirit of the two sides violently impacted on each other and broken apart. ¡°Puh,¡± something sweet welled up to their throats and each of them spat a mouthful of blood in unison.


    That was Tier VII early-stage fighting spirit.


    This teenage girl was actually in early stage of Tier VII?


    Shock?


    Maybe that was fear. Sharp pain spread across their bodies, cold sweat pouring off them.


    It seemed as if Yun Wu had just casually gave a whip blow, and she hadn¡¯t even moved her trunk. There was a cold, bland look tinged with contempt at the bottom of her eyes, along with a faint killing intent.


    She had made up her mind that she wouldn¡¯t try to conceal her strength today. Instead, she would make a scene and cause a sensation in Luoyang City.


    ¡°She¡¯s so ¨C so powerful¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s that girl? Which family is she from?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s so tough. At such a young age, she managed to defeat a team of guards of the Murong Mansion with just one whip blow¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I think she¡¯s not from Luo City. Otherwise, why haven¡¯t I never heard of a girl as tough as her before¡­ ¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡±


    After gasping, those lookers-on repeatedly exclaimed in astonishment. They were giving Yun Wu different gaze. The look in a lot of people¡¯s eyes became fevered.


    Steward Feng¡¯s face was extremely sepulchral, but the intention to kill in his eyes was growing increasingly intenser.


    How high the Murong Mansion¡¯s status was in the Luo City? Everybody knew the answer.


    But today, they were under dire provocation. This little girl had inflicted a crushing defeat on twelve of their guards. As the leader of these guards, he felt that this was an unbearable humiliation.


    Luo Shanshan, who had been standing at the side, also seemed to haven¡¯t expected that this teenage girl would be so powerful.


    ¡°Who¡¯re you? Where do you live?¡± Luo Shanshan looked at Yun Wu with a cold look in her eyes and asked.


    Since her kung fu was so good, then she was surely from some unusual background. But surprisingly, judging from the gunny clothes without any jewel decoration she was wearing, she seemed to be from a poor family.


    Maybe she was from some famous family that was not doing well.


    If that was the case, she could temporarily subdue her anger and recruit this girl to the Murong family. When the occasion arose in the future, she could still kill her.


    Steward Feng shared Luo Shanshan¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°Little girl, people of Murong Mansion are not unreasonable. I can see that your kung fu is pretty good. Murong Mansion is always eager to recruit talents. If you¡¯re willing to join us, then we can pretend that all these things have never happened.¡±


    Although the color of this little girl¡¯s talent was still unknown, she was already in early stage of Tier VII at such a young age, so naturally her talent must be pretty good.


    If they managed to recruit her, then sooner or later they would be able to get revenge for the humiliation that she had inflicted on them today.


    Yun Wu kept silent.


    After he said those words, Steward Feng didn¡¯t receive any response for quite a while.


    Arms crossed over her chest, Yun Wu gave a flat glance at him with an arrogant look in her purple eyes, as if she was sneering at and disdaining him.


    ¡®Recruit me? Do they actually think they¡¯re gods?¡¯


    He had said those words in a haughty tone, as if he was doing her a favor. Yun Wu couldn¡¯t help feeling that he was ridiculous.


    She knew what they were up to. She had killed that fat man as well as those senior guards of the Murong Mansion. How could they let this go?


    The indifferent, sarcastic look in Yun Wu¡¯s eyes made Steward Feng¡¯s face went unusually livid.


    He felt humiliated, as if he had been slapped on the face.


    ¡°It seems that you are the kind of person who won¡¯t shed tears before seeing the coffin. I think I¡¯ll have to teach you a lesson so that you may know how pathetic your strength is.¡±


    After saying that, he whipped out his saber and flashed towards Yun Wu like lightning.


    Having seen Yun Wu¡¯s moves just now, Steward Feng didn¡¯t launch an attack on her frontally. Instead, he swished past her to distract the opponent and then slashed at Yun Wu violently. His blow was totally ruthlessly.


    Yun Wu curved her lips in a cold smile and dodged aside with a weird swish of her figure.


    ¡°Clang¡­¡±


    The big saber hit the solid ground hard and a crack appeared, indicating how potent the power was.


    However, at this moment, the long whip on the ground abruptly coiled up like a ferocious python with giant, fanged mouth.


    The whip fiercely hit Steward Feng¡¯s body head-on.


    ¡°Pala!¡±


    The sound of a whip hitting a human body was heard.


    Instantly, his gray robe was slit open and a bloody mark was seen by everybody present. Steward Feng felt a burning pain and his face instantly went livid with a surprised look on it.


    What was going on?


    When Steward Feng lowered his head and saw that bloody wound caused by the whip, his face became hideous.


    He was in middle stage of Tier VII. How could this girl in early stage of Tier VII breach his defense and hurt him?


    However, right at this moment, Luo Shanshan suddenly swished forward and stood in front of Yun Wu at a position not far away from her.


    ¡°Little girl, I¡¯m the Young Mistress of the Murong family¡¯s offshoot. My name is Luo Shanshan,¡± Luo Shanshan didn¡¯t launch another attack and the ferocity and anger on her face had disappeared. With a smile, she looked at Yun Wu.


    Her current look could even be deemed unusually amiable.


    Hearing her voice, Yun Wu raised her head and briefly met Luo Shanshan¡¯s eyes.


    All of a sudden.


    Yun Wu felt a shiver from head to toe.


    Soul Chain?


    Luo Shanshan¡¯s black eyes looked fixedly into Yun Wu¡¯s purple pupils, as if she was trying to enter Yun Wu¡¯s soul to shackle it.


    At this moment, those lookers-on who had been spectating the fight couldn¡¯t help cast their eyes towards Luo Shanshan.


    A lot of them who were looking at Luo Shanshan instantly felt dizzy. Suddenly, someone among the crowd yelled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at Young Mistress Murong¡¯s eyes. I heard that she used to practice Soul Chain Technique. If anybody looks at her eyes, his soul will be restricted, and he will be immobilized and powerless to defend against attacks.¡±


    ¡°What? Soul Chain Technique? No wonder I felt dizzy just now¡­ ¡±


    ¡°No way. That¡¯s unreasonably powerful¡­ ¡±


    ¡°That little girl is doomed¡­ ¡±


    Exclamation of amazement rippled through the crowds. Before long, nobody present dared look at Luo Shanshan¡¯s eyes.


    Including that Steward Feng.


    That was why he hadn¡¯t noticed that when Luo Shanshan¡¯s originally haughty eyes met Yun Wu¡¯s purple ones, the confusion and surprise on her face gradually changed into  horror and eventually into stiff woodenness¡­


    Soul Chain Technique! But it was only the lowest level of the Mind-Control Technique.


    Steward Feng saw that Yun Wu was actually staring transfixed at Luo Shanshan as if she had become a ¡°fool¡±. A murderous look flashed across the bottom of his sepulchral eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, his fighting spirit engulfed the big saber and he violently gave a lateral hack at Yun Wu.


    This deed was absolutely despicable.


    ¡°Swish¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Pala!¡±


    What kind of move could be deemed unpredictable? What kind of move could be deemed unexpected? Answers to both were displayed in the scene happened in this moment.


    Yun Wu was still staring at Luo Shanshan with her purple eyes. However, the whip in her hand was laterally swung at Steward Feng with wind blades at lightning speed.


    People merely heard the sound of a whip hitting a human body and with that they saw Steward Feng abruptly knelt down to the ground with a thud. Hardly anybody saw clearly what had happened. All attacks stopped.


    Sweat beads as big as beans were pouring off Steward Feng¡¯s forehead. He disbelievingly looked at his legs which seemed to have been slashed numerous times, his face hideous and twisted.


    He had clearly felt that he had been hit by only one whip blow, but when he reacted, he found that both his feet were covered in blood. He felt as if all his foot tendons had been severed, leaving him powerless to stand up.


    How did this happen?


    ¡°We¡¯ve had enough fun. Now Let¡¯s get down to business.¡±


    An apathetic voice was heard. Steward Feng¡¯s heard inexplicably lurched.


    At this moment, Yun Wu finally withdrew her gaze, a faint smile on her face, but abruptly, a burst of killing aura surged out of her and pervaded the whole place as if it was tangible.


    Horror surged through Steward Feng. The killing aura was so intense that even an assassin couldn¡¯t necessarily give off killing aura like this. Who was this teenage girl exactly¡­


    ¡°Get the one in charge of the Murong Mansion here or else there¡¯s going to be a bloodbath in Murong Mansion,¡± Yun Wu said casually.


    The guard, who had been standing at the gate with a saber all along, was transfixed with shock.


    ¡®Even Steward Feng and the Young Mistress were¡­ ¡®

 Chapter 68 - Setting a Fire to the Mansion of the Murong Familys Offshoot Translator: Soldier

    Disbelief and horror pervaded those guards¡¯ eyes.


    Under Yun Wu¡¯s gaze, a guard hurriedly turned around, stumbled and rushed inside the mansion. He was so stiff that he moved like a machine.


    All those lookers-on who had been watching were standing transfixed with shock. Then they subconsciously backed off, ¡®Who¡¯s this teenage girl exactly? She¡¯s way too tough.¡¯


    Even the Soul Chain Technique had failed to restrict her, then¡­


    ¡°Loo ¨C Look at Young Mistress Murong¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t she moving?¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡±


    Hearing the astonished exclamation and whispering of those lookers-on, Steward Feng stood up with the assistance of guards and hastily cast a look in Luo Shanshan¡¯s direction.


    Horror!


    Utmost horror surged through him, ¡®Her soul is chained?¡¯


    ¡®How¡¯s this possible? The Young Mistress was the one who performed the Soul Chain Technique. How come she became the one whose soul is chained?¡¯


    At this very moment.


    ¡°Who¡¯s making all this noise in front of my house?¡± a rather cold male voice came from the other side of the vermilion-lacquered gate.


    Before long, a tall, straight figure slowly walked out. Dressed in a luxurious brocade robe and with piercing eyes, that man had an air of nobility and cold arrogance about him.


    In his early thirties, he didn¡¯t count as a very handsome man but was somewhat well-featured.


    After that man walked out of the mansion, those guards picked themselves up in a rather awkward manner. Together with Steward Feng, they respectfully bowed to and greeted that man, ¡°Young Master!¡±


    Thousand Murong¡¯s eyes swept across them. The guard had already informed him of the situation outside the mansion in a flustered way, but when he caught sight of those cracks on the ground and the embarrassed look of Steward Feng as well as those guards, a look of coldness flashed across the bottom of his piercing eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s this all about?¡± a somewhat sepulchral voice was heard.


    And then Thousand Murong¡¯s eyes flashed in the direction of Yun Wu who was dressed in gunny clothes. Suddenly, he was stunned. Seeing her beauty, he was fairly amazed, but the amazement in his eyes soon disappeared.


    Her apathetic purple eyes seemed bland and plain, but actually they were extremely dangerous.


    In addition, there was a barely detectable killing aura about her.


    ¡®She was the mysterious teenage girl whom the elder brother-in-law mentioned to me, and who¡¯s capable of performing Soul Chain Technique?¡¯


    His suspicion was verified when he saw Luo Shanshan whose eyes were vacant and wooden.


    ¡°Little girl, may I ask why did you come here and make such a scene in front of the Murong Mansion after killing my elder brother?¡± Thousand Murong¡¯s voice was fairly cold, but he sounded rather polite.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he winked at the guards behind him and signaled them to bring Luo Shanshan in.


    Yun Wu didn¡¯t try to stop him.


    Gently stroking the handle of the whip with her white fingertips, she said in a bland voice, ¡°Hand over the people I want. Otherwise, I¡¯ll do exactly what I¡¯ve just said I would do.¡±


    ¡®What did she say she would do?¡¯


    Right at the moment when Thousand Murong frowned, Steward Feng, who had retreated to the gate with the assistance of guards, whispered something into Thousand Murong¡¯s ears.


    Instantly, Thousand Murong¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Little girl, you want to inflict a bloodbath on our Murong Mansion? Don¡¯t you think those words were a little too big for you?¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yun Wu coldly curved her lips. However, at this moment, she flipped that empty hand of hers and a flame popped out of her palm under the gaze of all people present.


    Those lookers-on abruptly widened their eyes.


    A flame?


    A tangible flame? How was it possible?


    Though warriors were capable of using elemental power, but it was impossible for them to manipulate real flame. Only summoners that had disappeared hundreds of years ago were capable of controlling tangible element.


    Was this teenage girl by any chance a summoner¡­


    This thought also flashed through Thousand Murong¡¯s mind, but he soon excluded this possibility.


    If this teenage girl was a summoner, by no means would he have heard nothing. He knew what the existence of a summoner meant.


    ¡°Little girl, I don¡¯t know how you learned to control flame, but if this is all you¡¯re capable of, then wasn¡¯t it too unreasonable of you to threaten to inflict a bloodbath on Murong Mansion?¡±


    It was not until those lookers-on heard his remarks that they stopped speculating.


    Yet Yun Wu apathetically raise her eyes, flipped the other palm, out of which another flame popped, and clasped her hands.


    With a wave of her hand, the contours of a fire dragon appeared out of thin air, giving off a potent Qi. Its strength was actually the same as that of a Tier IX peak-stage magic beast.


    ¡°Roar¨C¡±


    A deafening dragon roar, along with scorching heat, arose in the air.


    In the blink of an eye, before anybody could react, that fire dragon soared above the Murong Mansion, opened its mouth and soon waves of furious fire were erupted downwards.


    In the blink of an eye, patches of houses were aflame and the fire quickly started spreading.


    ¡°Fire¡­ ¡±


    People¡¯s yelling to the accompaniment of the sounds of beating drums and gongs instantly came from inside the mansion.


    A lot of guards and servants rushed over to help put out the fire, but when they saw the fire dragon coiling above the mansion, they all buckled at their knees.


    What was that?


    Outside the mansion.


    The look on the faces of Steward Feng and the others were alternating uneasily between various expressions.


    Thousand Murong looked at Yun Wu with sepulchral eyes, ¡°You¡¯re refusing a toast only to drink a forfeit.¡±


    Abruptly, Tier VII peak-stage fighting spirit surged out of him, along with a burst of icy cold killing aura, and then with an uncanny swish of his figure, he thrust a sword at the target.


    On the sight of his weird and extremely fast attack, Yun Wu lifted her eyebrows.


    Assassin skills?


    As if from her bones, killing aura abruptly surged out of her, her black hair started flying though there was no wind. This time, she fought back head-on.


    Surrounded by wind blades formed of wind element, the long whip corkscrewed squarely towards the sword coming at Yun Wu.


    ¡°Thud!¡±


    A ringing snap was heard. Thousand Murong watched the sword the blade of which had been twisted and the slits caused by wind blades on his arm, disbelief glinting in his eyes.


    Blood was oozing out of the wounds. If it weren¡¯t for that he was trying hard to subdue the pain, he might not be able to hold the broken sword in his hand.


    Wind blades? Wind element.


    She was actually double-attributed?


    ¡°Like I said, if you hand over the two persons I want, there will be a bloodbath in Murong Mansion¡­¡± as if having been amplified by a loudspeaker, her cold voice tinged with bloodthirstiness was heard loud and clear by everybody present, which made her sound as if she had total supremacy over her opponents.


    Thousand Murong¡¯s heart missed a beat and with that he looked at Yun Wu in utmost horror.


    ¡°You¡¯re double-attributed?¡±


    Double-attributed?


    Hearing this, those lookers-on exclaimed in astonishment once again.


    Steward Feng also abruptly dilated his eyes and stared squarely at Yun Wu.


    Everybody knew how rare double-attributed people were. In addition to the rarity, it was far more difficult for double-attributed people to cultivate.


    But surprisingly, this teenage girl not only had a double-attributed constitution but also reached early-stage of Tier VII.


    Most people¡¯s endowments were even not good enough to enable them to reach Tier VII in their thirties or forties, not to mention at the age of fifteen or sixteen.


    Was this teenage girl even a human?


    As the situation outside the mansion remained deadlocked, the fire inside was spreading quickly, and more than half of the houses had been burnt down in the blink of an eye¡­


    ¡­


    The largest luxurious mansion located in the middlemost area of the Luoyang City, where the eastern and western parts of the city met, was the main mansion of the Murong family as well as the dwelling of the Lord of Luoyang City.


    However, several months ago, the former Lord of the Luoyang City developed a rare disease and had been lying in bed since then. All residents knew about this.


    Many members of high status of the Murong family as well as its offshoot had left home to collect medicinal materials or seek prominent doctors.


    This day, several senior members who had just returned were sitting in the main living room of the Murong family. The atmosphere was solemn.


    ¡°Did you find it? Father¡¯s condition is getting worse. Mother asked us to figure something out quickly,¡± said a middle-aged man in his early forties. He was the Third Patriarch of the Murong family, Earth Murong.


    ¡°Originally, we¡¯ve already found a Vigorgrass, but a man and a girl snatched it. Those bastards,¡± with widened, angry eyes, Snow Murong smacked her palm onto the surface of a tea table and nearly knocked the cup off the table.


    Sky Murong, who was sitting on the opposite side, also had a sullen look on his face.


    After that Vigorgrass got snatched by that man and the girl that day, they had searched the Magic Beasts Forest for another few days, but without luck, they hadn¡¯t found another one.


    Eventually they had had no choice but to return empty-handed.


    Although the Ouyang family had ended up just like them, they still felt very embarrassed on the thought of what had happened that day as well as that man and the girl who were uncannily powerful, so they were in a really bad mood.


    ¡°What happened? According to the information we got, Vigorgrass should grow right in the middle of the Magic Beasts Forest. Did the Ouyang family beat you to it?¡± Earth Murong asked with a frown.


    ¡°If they were members of the Ouyang family, things would have been a lot easier, but they were not,¡± Sky Murong said, clenching his fists.


    ¡°Not them?¡± Earth Murong was confused. ¡°Second Elder Brother, with your strength, who else are your matches except for members of the Ouyang family?¡±


    Sky Murong¡¯s face went even more livid when he heard this question, a sense of humiliation surged through him.


    ¡°Third Uncle, let me explain this to you¡­ ¡±


    However, Snow Murong had just started speaking when a guard hastily rushed into the living room.


    ¡°Second Patriarch. Something bad happened. Your¡­ Your mansion¡­ caught fire¡­ ¡±


    And then another guard ran inside, stumbling. He was panting heavily. Clearly he had run a long distance to get here.


    He was a guard of the mansion of the Murong family¡¯s offshoot, which was also Sky Murong¡¯s mansion.


    The latter guard brokenly reported in an urgent manner, ¡°Master, something bad happened. A teenage girl killed the Young Mistress¡¯s elder brother, injured Steward Feng and the guards and set a fire to the houses. She¡­ She also said that¡­ she was going to massacre the Murong family¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What!¡± with a loud bang, Sky Murong smacked his hand on the table which instantly broke apart.


    Scared, the guard buckled at the knees and nearly knelt down to the ground.


    Sky Murong abruptly stood up from the chair, a murderous look in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯d like to find out which bastard came here to court death and bluff massacring the Murong family.¡±


    With an angry twitch of his hand, Sky Murong swished out of the living room, leaped upwards and shot in the direction of the east avenue.


    ¡°Massacre the Murong family? I also wonder which snotty kid dares to be so wildly arrogant,¡± Earth Murong also stood up from his seat, face full of sullenness.


    Soon, he also leaped upwards and flew away.


    ¡°What are you standing there for? Go tell my father to dispatch all the garrison there. She killed a member of the Murong family and dared to bluster. Whoever she is, by no means will she make it out of Luoyang City alive.¡±


    Snow Murong had been simmering with anger, which made this incident a great opportunity for her to vent the anger.

 Chapter 69 - Blustering

    At the gateway of the mansion of the Murong family¡¯s offshoot, the situation remained deadlocked.


    There were still houses ablaze inside the mansion. People were doing whatever they could trying to put out the fire, but it seemed as if the fire had gone uncontrollable.


    ¡°Young¨CYoung Master, the fire has spread to the West Garden¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Young Master, the fire in the South Garden is too fierce. We failed to save your favorite bird¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Young Master¡­ ¡±


    Thousand Murong, who was standing in front of the vermilion-lacquered gate, heard the urgent reports from those servants and guards, the look on his face growing more and more sepulchral.


    Hearing that his favorite bird had died in the fire, he felt a piercing pain, as if his heart was bleeding. In order to get that bird, he had gone through a lot of trouble and spent a large sum of money, but now it was roasted.


    Anger glinted in his piercing eyes, but the bleeding wound in his arm seemed to be reminding him that he would surely suffer if he fight with this teenage girl again.


    As a result, he was waiting ¨C waiting for reinforcements.


    Yun Wu knew clearly what Thousand Murong was up to, but she wanted exactly the same thing that he wanted.


    Waiting ¨C she was also waiting.


    The arrival of the Patriarch of the Murong family would be the beginning of the real show.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the one threatening to massacre the Murong family?¡± suddenly, an angry roar came from the distance, splitting the air.


    The potent Qi of a Tier IX early-stage warrior could be distinctly felt even if he was still a long distance away.


    The faces of those lookers-on suddenly changed as soon as they felt the heavy pressure.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Second Patriarch of the Murong family¡­ ¡±


    ¡°A Tier IX kung fu expert¡­ ¡±


    Exclamation of amazement and scary rippled through the crowds. As if afraid of accidentally getting hurt, all lookers-on backed off in unison, raised their heads and looked in the direction of that figure flying nearer.


    Seeing that Sky Murong, who was dressed in a dark gray brocade robe, soon approached them from far away, all lookers-on were awed.


    But right after him, there was Earth Murong dressed in a purple brocade robe embroidered with a totem. His strength had reached peak stage of Tier VIII, which meant that he was a powerful kung fu expert, too.


    Soon, two figures landed on the ground in front of the gate on which there was a long crack caused by the previous fighting.


    With this crack, the originally solemn and sumptuous gateway lost all its air of luxury.


    Sky Murong¡¯s face was terrifyingly sullen and it went even more sepulchral when Sky Murong saw that more than half of the houses in his mansion had been burnt down.


    This scene was more than painful.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, how did you get hurt?¡± Earth Murong also had a gloomy look on his face when he landed, but with his sharp eyes, he noticed that Thousand Murong, who was standing before the gate, had a bleeding wound in his arm.


    Thousand Murong¡¯s face also looked sepulchral, but he still respectfully called, ¡°Third Uncle!¡±


    Sky Murong raised his eyes to dart a glance at him and with that his pupils contracted, ¡°Qian¡¯er, you got hurt as well?¡±


    His son was in peak stage of Tier VII, yet he also got hurt?


    ¡°Who is it? Since you were bold enough to bluff, now stop acting like a coward and show yourself!¡± Sky Murong thundered.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t I been standing here all along? Are you blind?¡± Yun Wu, who had been looking down, finally slowly raised her eyes and spoke in a cold, bland voice, as if she had almost fallen asleep due to the long wait for them.


    Sky Murong abruptly turned around and hurled a blast of potent Tier IX power towards her.


    But the next second, when he saw Yun Wu¡¯s face, his pupils abruptly contracted, amazement glinting in his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    Watching Sky Murong, Yun Wu slightly curved her lips, but there was a half smile on her face, ¡°It¡¯s been a couple of days, but Second Patriarch Murong¡¯s greeting style remains the same.¡±


    Hearing this, those passers-by looked somewhat confused.


    It had been a couple of days?


    The two knew each other?


    After doing a double take when he heard her words, Sky Murong clenched his fists, feeling anger tinged with fear.


    He had experienced the eeriness of this teenage girl, not to mention that there she was with a man who was a Grand Kung Fu Master.


    Subconsciously, Sky Murong¡¯s eyes swept around her.


    ¡°Second Elder Brother, you know her?¡±


    Earth Murong glimpsed at Yun Wu who was in gunny clothes and frowned. He couldn¡¯t identify her strength level.


    However, a teenage girl like her had actually managed to wound Sky Murong and kill the fat man at Tier VI? And she had also injured those guards?


    How was this possible?


    Earth Murong was rather skeptical.


    At this moment, before Sky Murong could reply¡­


    ¡°Move aside, move aside. Why are you all standing here? Clear off,¡± an impatient female voice came from amid the crowd.


    Crowds of passers-by made way and Snow Murong quickly walked through them, followed by a couple of guards.


    Snow Murong had already had someone to dispatch the garrison, but she didn¡¯t wait for them to arrive. Instead, she led a couple of guards here first.


    She wanted to find out who was so bodacious as to challenge her family¡¯s authority.


    However, she hadn¡¯t expected that she would see the same girl that she had met in the Magic Beasts Forest.


    ¡°You?¡± Snow Murong¡¯s voice was rather brittle.


    Hearing this, Yun Wu slightly moved her head aside and blandly glanced at Snow Murong.


    After that she moved her eyes aside, as if she was totally uninterested in her.


    Embarrassment instantly appeared on Snow Murong¡¯s face. Having been simmering with anger all along, she went furious when she saw indifference on Yun Wu¡¯s face.


    She whipped out her sword and angrily pointed it at Yun Wu, ¡°We didn¡¯t go after you, yet you came here yourself. Hand over the Vigorgrass. Otherwise I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t make it out of Luo City alive.¡±


    The last time they had met, it had been in the Magic Beasts Forest. But now, they were in the Luo City which was the Murong family¡¯s domain.


    This time, she wanted to find out how arrogantly this girl dared to behave. She was determined to retaliate against Yun Wu, by hook or by crook.


    Hearing this, Earth Murong abruptly frowned, ¡°Snow, are you saying that she was the one who snatched the Vigorgrass from you?¡±


    Snow Murong¡¯s eyes were full of anger, ¡°Yes. There¡¯s something else, Third Uncle. In the Magic Beasts Forest, she stealthily took the Vigorgrass while we were fighting with the Ouyang family. And she has a Storage Space.¡±


    Snow Murong had added that last remark deliberately.


    Hearing her words, all lookers-on present couldn¡¯t help but letting out exclamation of amazement.


    A Storage Space?


    That kind of thing could barely be bought by money, yet this teenage girl actually owned such a precious item? Involuntarily, many people looked in the direction of Yun Wu¡¯s hands in unison.


    In most cases, a Storage Space was attached to a ring or a bracelet, and sometimes a belt.


    But they found that Yun Wu¡¯s hands were smooth, and that there was no Storage Space ring. Around her waist, there was a plain gunny belt. She didn¡¯t seem like someone who owned a Storage Space item at all.


    Had she by any chance hid it?


    Hearing her words, Earth Murong cast a gaze at Yun Wu with a fever of greed in his eyes.


    ¡°Little girl, as long as you hand over the Vigorgrass and the Storage Space item, I promise you¡¯ll be able to leave here safely.¡±


    ¡°Like attracts like. You guys from the Murong family not only do things in the same way but also talk in the same manner. Very interesting,¡± Yun Wu said blandly, but there was a trace of sarcasm in her tone.


    Earth Murong¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Little girl, take the opportunity when it arises. You killed a member of the Murong family and wounded our men. I offered to let you leave, so you should be¡­ ¡±


    However, before Earth Murong could finish his sentence, a bloodthirsty look appeared on Yun Wu¡¯s apathetic face and with that she suddenly wielded her whip which was like a python going out of its hole.


    There was a whoosh as the end of the whip shot towards Snow Murong who was holding a sword. It was so fast that it seemed to be as quick as a lightning.


    ¡°Snow! Watch out!¡± Thousand Murong hurriedly yelled.


    He was in peak stage of Tier VII, yet he still got hurt. Since Snow Murong was merely in peak stage of Tier III, that whip blow would surely cut open her skin and tear her flesh, leaving her half dead.


    ¡°Humph. With her average skills¡­ ¡± Snow Murong dodged aside and snorted dismissively.


    But her scornful words were still at her throat when Yun Wu¡¯s whip took a turn, as if it had eyes, and tightly wrapped itself around Snow Murong¡¯s waist like a snake. And then the whip turned into a blur and threw Snow Murong squarely towards the stone lion in the distance.


    ¡°Snow!¡± Sky Murong yelled, face tightened. With a potent outburst of fighting spirit, he flashed over and tried to catch Snow Murong.


    But the next second.


    Yun Wu¡¯s lips curved up and a bloodthirsty, ferocious look flashed across her face. She instantly lifted Snow Murong up and dashed Snow Murong towards the ground.


    ¡°Thud,¡± a muffled crash was heard, along with the faint sound of bones breaking.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­ ¡± there was a long scream of pain.


    With her feet touching the ground first, Snow Murong violently impacted on the ground, making a deep dent.


    But Snow Murong just broke her legs and wasn¡¯t seriously injured.


    People could tell that Yun Wu had been controlling which part of Snow Murong¡¯s body would land first. If she had landed on her head, then it would have been Snow Murong¡¯s neck that had been broken.


    Killing aura surged out of Earth Murong who thundered, ¡°You dare to hurt my niece right in front of me! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    ¡°Third Younger Brother, don¡¯t be so impulsive!¡± Sky Murong¡¯s face was livid with rage, but he hastily stopped his younger brother.


    That long whip was still around Snow Murong¡¯s waist.


    The teenage girl had launched her attack at such a weirdly fast speed that even he hadn¡¯t been able to react in time. If she had the intention to kill, then she could definitely take Snow Murong¡¯s life instantly.


    ¡°It seems that Second Patriarch Murong is a smart person. You know the consequences of provoking me will be the broken neck of this Lady Murong.¡±


    With a bloodthirsty, cold look in her purple eyes, Yun Wu looked at Sky Murong and the others with a faint, bland smile, but her tone was extremely callous.


    Face ghastly white, Snow Murong was aching all over. The sharp pain in her feet, in particular, was giving her cold sweat.


    For the first time, she distinctly felt the killing aura about Yun Wu. Watching Yun Wu, Snow Murong felt that her heart was shivering uncontrollably.


    ¡°Girl, Snow is the only daughter of the Lord of this city. If she offended you, I hope you can forgive her. Would you please be so kind as to let her go first?¡± Sky Murong said, trying hard to make his face seem as mild as possible.


    Hearing this, Yun Wu curved her lips in a sneer, ¡°Why should I?¡±


    The three words left the look on Sky Murong¡¯s face frozen.


    She actually needed another reason to let Snow Murong go apart from her identity of the Lord of Luoyang City¡¯s only daughter?


    ¡°Then think of it as doing me a favor. Would you please give the wrongdoer a way out?¡±


    At this moment.


    A mild and somewhat dignified voice slowly came from the distance.


    Hearing this voice, all those lookers-on hurriedly stepped aside and made way for a middle-aged man who was leading a group of garrison soldiers towards the scene.

 Chapter 70 - A Bloodbath in the Murong Mansion

    The man was clothed in a dark yellow brocade robe, and there was an air of steadiness and mildness about him, but the mildness was mixed with a trace of stateliness. He was around forty-five or so, neither fat nor thin, looking pretty refined.


    Compared with that of Sky Murong and Earth Murong, the Qi of this middle-aged man walking towards the gateway was noticeably more restrained.


    He was Cloud Murong, the Lord of Luoyang City.


    ¡°You must be really busy, my lord. I¡¯ve been through a lot to get you here,¡± Yun Wu twisted her head around to look at Cloud Murong who was walking closer and said in a sneering tone.


    The face of the Captain of Guards, who was behind Cloud Murong, darkened as he heard her sneering words, ¡°Watch your mouth, girl. This is the Lord of Luoyang City. It¡¯s not your place to ¨C ¡±


    However, before the Captain of Guards could finish his rebuke, the middle-aged man raised his hand and stopped him.


    ¡°Wait here, all of you,¡± after making this remark in a dignified tone, Cloud Murong walked towards Yun Wu.


    ¡°My name is Cloud Murong. I¡¯m the Lord of Luoyang City as well as the father of the girl beneath you whip. May I ask whether you could release my daughter first before we talk?¡± Cloud Murong didn¡¯t get angry and his Qi had been mild and steady all along.


    He must have already been informed of what had happened earlier.


    This Cloud Murong was numerous times more restrained than that so-called the Second Patriarch and the Third Patriarch.


    Judging from the fact that he had been composed all along after seeing how his daughter was being treated, his amazing secretiveness was beyond Yun Wu¡¯s expectation.


    But after remaining silent for a second, Yun Wu twitched her waist and withdrew the whip without saying anything.


    Seeing that Yun Wu compromised so willingly, Sky Murong and the others secretly snorted, thinking that she was afraid of the Lord of the City and those garrison soldiers.


    ¡°Thank you, girl. Would you please tell me the reason why you had me come here by adopting this kind of means?¡± after giving a glance at Snow Murong who was sitting on the ground, Cloud Murong knew that this teenage girl hadn¡¯t seriously injured Snow Murong and that Snow Murong had just got her legs broken, which meant that she would have to lie in bed for half a month to a full month or so.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone,¡± Yun Wu glimpsed at Thousand Murong and said blandly.


    ¡°Looking for someone?¡± Cloud Murong frowned.


    A guard had just reported to him that she demanded the Murong family to hand over someone. Had the Murong family by any chance taken someone from her?


    Cloud Murong was not stupid. He instantly turned his head aside and moved his eyes to Thousand Murong, saying in a deep voice, ¡°Qian¡¯er, go bring the two people here.¡±


    Hearing this, those lookers-on suddenly understood.


    It turned out that the reason why this teenage girl had killed that man, wounded so many people as well as burnt the mansion of the Murong family¡¯s offshoot was because the Murong Mansion had taken someone from her?


    But Thousand Murong¡¯s face was rather cold and sullen, ¡°My lord, I don¡¯t have the person she wants. Everybody can see it ¨C the whole mansion has been burnt down by her. All people have come out.¡±


    Yun Wu slightly curved her lips, but the look in her eyes went cold, ¡°Is that so? It seems that I was being far too merciful to you by burning only those peripheral houses.¡±


    ¡°Fire dragon!¡± she yelled.


    ¡°Roar¨C¡±


    A dragon roar came from those flaming houses and with that a dragon formed of fire soared up and coiled in mid-air, the air temperature rising drastically.


    ¡°Roar¨C¡± as if in response to Yun Wu¡¯s calling, the dragon let out another roar.


    Those passers-by who had been looking on backed off repeatedly, horror on their faces.


    Though they had seen it before, people still felt horrified when they caught eyes of it again.


    Though formed of fire, the dragon possessed Qi as potent as that of a magic beast.


    What kind of means had that teenage girl adopted? How had she managed to do this?


    ¡°Go burn that treasure house in the secret chamber in the west,¡± with a bland smile, Yun Wu ordered the fire dragon coiling in mid-air.


    Not only Thousand Murong¡¯s face but also that of Sky Murong changed when they heard her remarks.


    Instantly, Thousand Murong¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t go too far. You¡¯ve already burnt my mansion and yet you want to burn my treasure house as well? You really think the Murong family is afraid of you?¡±


    After that, his Tier IX potent Qi could be faintly seen about him.


    Hearing his words, Yun Wu sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether the Murong family is afraid of me or not, but some members of the Murong family robbed villagers of their hard-earned medicinal herbs and also took a child and an old woman hostage. I¡¯ve already shown mercy on you by merely burning your mansion. Since you ungratefully turned down my nice gesture, you¡¯ll have to face the consequences you deserve.¡±


    After saying this, Yun Wu winked at the fire dragon with her purple eyes and with that the fire dragon raised its head, let out a roar and was about to fly to the mansion.


    All of a sudden.


    A surge of potent water elemental power was hurled towards the fire dragon.


    ¡°Bang!¡± water element impacted on fire element with a muffled bang and the fire dragon was broken apart.


    It was Cloud Murong who made his move.


    He was rather concerned about the issue that Yun Wu had just said about some members of the Murong Mansion robbing villagers of medicinal herbs and hurting them.


    But the Murong family was the leader of the Luo City, and he couldn¡¯t let anybody arbitrarily trample on the dignity of the Murong family. This little girl was acting so aggressively in front of so many people, so Cloud Murong definitely had to do something.


    With a cold look, Cloud Murong said in a deep voice, ¡°Little girl, we can talk about this in a civilized way. There¡¯s no need to be so angry.¡±


    Yun Wu coldly squinted her purple eyes.


    ¡°Talk about this in a civilized way? As the Lord of the city, you connived at your subordinates robbing villagers of medicinal herbs and bullying them. If you want to talk about this in a civilized way, then I will talk with you in the civilized way of the Murong family.¡±


    The instant her cold voice broke off, Yun Wu abruptly mobilized the wind element in the air which soon condensed into numerous wind blades around the whip, and ferociously swung it at the two vermilion-lacquered gates behind Thousand Murong.


    ¡°Bang, bang!¡±


    With two loud bangs, pieces of wood flew in all directions.


    ¡°The girl and her grandmother only have each other, but you people of the Murong Mansion coveted the old woman¡¯s ganoderma and took them hostage. Whether they¡¯re alive or not is still unknown.¡±


    Cloud Murong¡¯s face suddenly darkened, ¡®Is she telling the truth? If it¡¯s not true, how could this teenage girl dare to come here?¡¯ Instantly, his angry eyes flashed in the direction of Thousand Murong.


    Sky Murong¡¯s face was sepulchral. He had always known that his avaricious son had been secretly sending his men to collect medicinal materials to resell them at a profit.


    He had never expected that his son¡¯s deeds would lead to this situation.


    Thousand Murong¡¯s face, needless to say, was extremely black. He glared at Yun Wu, eyes ablaze with rage.


    If the Lord of the City knew this, severe punishment would surely be inflicted on him.


    ¡°I came here for the girl, but the nice Young Mistress of the Murong family came directly at me and aimed to kill me with every saber blow before I could say anything. They also intended to bully me with numerical superiority. You¡¯re so shameless. It surprised me that the Murong family isn¡¯t too embarrassed to be in charge of this city.¡±


    Each time Yun Wu finished making a remark, Cloud Murong¡¯s face grew more sullen, his eyebrows frowning tightly.


    ¡°Today, not to mention you, even if the Emperor himself came here, I¡¯ll still massacre the Murong Mansion if you don¡¯t set them free and give me an acceptable explanation¡­ ¡±


    Her voice was domineering and as icy cold as a glacier.


    Hearing that she would still massacre the Murong Mansion even if the Emperor himself came here, all people present went quiet, as if all people were holding their breath at this moment.


    That remark was extremely offensive to both the Murong family and the Emperor, and it was punishable by death.


    ¡°These remarks are criminal and far above your station, girl. Disaster emanates from careless talk,¡± hearing her words, Cloud Murong went angry. No matter how many crimes the Murong family had committed according to her accusations, the words ¡°massacre the Murong family¡± alone would make a reason more than sufficient to justify his killing intent.


    ¡°Is that so? But I only know that disaster emanates from the heart, especially from the hearts of those harboring evil intentions.¡±


    The look on Cloud Murong¡¯s face became icy cold and grim as he heard these words. Potent Qi secretly started circulating in his meridians, but he still managed to subdue his anger and killing intent, showing only steadiness on his face.


    If he launched an attack on a teenage girl in front of so many residents just because she made a few arrogant remarks, people would definitely have unfavorable opinions about the Murong family, especially on this occasion when the girl had accused the Murong family of a series of crimes.


    Cloud Murong was not the only one who could think of this.


    Undoubtedly, Yun Wu also knew what Cloud Murong was thinking about, and she had also anticipated that he wouldn¡¯t fight her in front of so many people, but this was not her purpose.


    She glimpsed at the other members of the Murong family. They all had murderous looks in their eyes, as if they were eager to attack her in unison and slash her to death.


    ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t quite believe that I¡¯m capable of inflicting a bloodbath on the Murong family. Fine. Today, I¡¯ll broaden your horizons,¡± lips coldly curving up, Yun Wu looked in Cloud Murong¡¯s direction with a half smile on her face, ¡°Your attribute is water, right?¡±


    Eyebrows knitted together, Cloud Murong looked at this teenage girl in front of him.


    Before Cloud Murong made a response, Yun Wu flipped her palm out of which a ball of water element popped. Then she did the same thing with the other palm and then clasped her hands together.


    ¡°Hiss, hiss¡­ ¡±


    A bloodcurdling hiss of snake accompanied by a freezing Qi was heard.


    Yun Wu waved her hand and a giant, blue python formed of water element abruptly appeared out of thin air. At this moment, the air temperature plunged drastically, as if the whole place suddenly dropped into a glacial cave.


    ¡°Hiss, hiss¡­ ¡±


    Coiling in mid-air, the giant python overlooked the people down below with its eerie blue eyes in a seemingly condescending manner.


    ¡°Wa¨CWater attribute?¡±


    ¡°My God, she¡¯s Triple-Attributed?¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡±


    Someone among the crowd yelled in astonishment and with that all lookers-on gasped in unison.


    Sky Murong and the others were also unusually surprised, ¡®Triple-Attributed?¡¯


    This teenage girl was actually Triple-Attributed?


    Cloud Murong was also amazed and somewhat shocked. This girl appeared to be merely fifteen or sixteen, but she was terrifyingly powerful. Besides, judging from her words, he was afraid that she hadn¡¯t displayed her full strength yet.


    But with her trump card staying hidden, her aura was already so mighty and awe-inspiring. If they let her keep growing stronger¡­


    ¡°Today, if you don¡¯t hand over them to me, I¡¯ll set the whole Luo City by the ears before I massacre the Murong Mansion,¡± Yun Wu said in a cold voice tinged with a trace of arrogance.


    Wind element popped out and she clasped her hands together.


    ¡°Roar, roar¡­ ¡± the contours of a green beast that looked like a Tiger Condor emerged out of thin air.


    However, with her current strength, she was only capable of condensing element into Tier IV elemental beasts, but the aura about this wind elemental beast seemed just as mighty as that Tiger Condor that she saw in that valley that day.

 Chapter 71 - Flashpoint

    The vitalization of two sorts of element had cost Yun Wu more than half of her power, but in order to overawe the opponents, she flipped her hands again and clasped two flames together.


    ¡°Roar¡­ ¡± the fire dragon, which had just been broken apart by Cloud Murong, reappeared.


    Wind, fire and water ¨C three different temperature and Qi instantly pervaded the whole place.


    Standing below the three elemental beasts, Yun Wu slightly squinted her purple eyes in which bloodthirstiness and frenzy glinted, her black hair flying though it was windless.


    She didn¡¯t have much strength left, but the dash she was giving off was awe-inspiring.


    Looking at the three elemental beasts coiling in mid-air, Cloud Murong could feel that they were all at Tier IV. Given that he was in Tier IX, they didn¡¯t count as a major threat to him.


    However, he couldn¡¯t see through this teenage girl since she was too mysterious.


    He worried that she still had something up her sleeve.


    With a deep frown, Cloud Murong kept silent.


    At this moment, the whole space fell into quietness.


    There were hundreds of passers-by looking on, but none of them was talking at this instant. As if even the sound of a needle dropping on the ground could be heard, they just looked at the three elemental beasts coiling in mid-air, waiting for Cloud Murong¡¯s response.


    It was completely quiet.


    After quite a while.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, did you or not imprison the little girl and her grandmother that this girl mentioned?¡± Cloud Murong raised his eyes and looked at Thousand Murong, asking in a deep voice.


    Thousand Murong¡¯s face alternated between red and black restlessly, but at this moment, he answered reluctantly, ¡°Yesterday, elder brother-in-law did tell me that he took a little girl back. As regards whether that girl is the one she wanted, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Cloud Murong¡¯s face slightly darkened as he heard this, ¡°Go. Bring them here.¡±


    Frowning, Thousand Murong gave a sideways glance at Yun Wu and then looked in Cloud Murong¡¯s direction, ¡°Your Lordship¨C¡±


    However, before he could finish his sentence, Sky Murong¡¯s eyes flashed in his direction, ¡°Qian¡¯er, do what His Lordship told you to do.¡±


    Under this circumstance, if some other issue arose, things might really become too tricky for the Murong family to handle.


    Thousand Murong was consumed with anger, but he still ordered the guards beside him, ¡°Go bring the person Elder Uncle took back.¡±


    ¡°Young¨CYoung Master, the fire is so big. I¡¯m afraid the dungeon was already¡­ ¡± they were at the gateway but could still feel the fierce heat, and the fire was very close to them. The guard believed that everything in the dungeon must have been burnt to ashes.


    Thousand Murong secretly hoped that the girl had died in the fire, ¡®This girl is so arrogant. If the little girl died in the fire, then there will be no evidence and she won¡¯t be able to act so haughtily any longer.¡¯


    But before the guard finished his sentence, Yun Wu raised her hand and with that the icy python in mid-air flew towards the fierce fire.


    ¡°Zih, zih¡­¡±


    Wherever the python flew over, everything on fire spat, as if someone had poured water on them. Soon, the big fire was put out. There were barely any houses left in the Murong Mansion.


    However, the area amid which the dungeon was located stayed intact.


    ¡°Your Lordship, please come with me. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid someone is going to kill me to make sure there¡¯s no witness,¡± Yun Wu curved her lips but darted a glance at Thousand Murong with a sneer.


    Thousand Murong was annoyed, face livid. What did she mean?


    Frowning, Cloud Murong glanced at Yun and then walked towards the gate.


    Yun Wu waved her hand at the fire dragon and Tiger Condor which then instantly disappeared into thin air. At the same time, Yun Wu walked inside the Murong Mansion with Cloud Murong.


    Seeing this, Sky Murong and Earth Murong naturally followed them.


    Seeing that they entered the Murong Mansion, those passers-by that had been looking on outside the gate stayed with tacit agreement, as if they were waiting to see what would happen next.


    ¡°Guys, who on earth do you think that Triple-Attributed teenage girl is?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s so tough. I think she must be a member of some secluded family¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡±


    All people started whispering to each other. It was very likely that before long the news would spread through the whole Luo City and then ripple towards nearby towns¡­


    But not long before.


    In the Ouyang Mansion in the Water City.


    Having failed to bring back the Vigorgrass, Ouyang Qing and the others were sitting in a living room at their wits¡¯ end.


    Thinking of the man and the girl they had met that day, Ouyang Qing couldn¡¯t help rubbing his brows, a wry and resigned smile on his face.


    ¡°We have to find another way. I believe the Murong family is in the same situation.¡±


    ¡°The doctor said that father¡¯s condition required immediate treatment. What else can we do?¡± in the living room, a middle-aged man said in a deep voice, frowning.


    ¡°Later, I¡¯ll invite the medic here again,¡± Ouyang Qing said.


    But there was an expectant glint in his eyes, ¡°Maybe, we can try find that girl. If she knows the situation we¡¯re in, maybe she¡¯ll give the Vigorgrass to us.¡±


    ¡°Ke¡¯er, give up that fond hope. Don¡¯t forget that that girl already has a Grand Kung Fu Master around her,¡± Ouyang Qing looked at him with a sullen look.


    He knew exactly what he was thinking about.


    Ouyang Ke frowned but didn¡¯t contradict.


    But that middle-aged man seemed to have noticed that their conversation had some subtexts. He lifted his eyebrows and looked at Ouyang Qing, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Ouyang Qing sighed, ¡°Nothing special. It¡¯s just that your son fell for that girl.¡±


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man, who was also the Lord of Water City, Ouyang Yumei, raised his eyebrows and a look of surprise crossed his face, ¡°Ke¡¯er has always been choosy about girls. Since this one caught his fancy, I guess she must be a special girl.¡±


    ¡°How could she be not special? She was the very girl who took the Vigorgrass.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Hearing this, Ouyang Yu frowned.


    However, at this moment, a guard reported loudly outside the door, ¡°Your Lordship, scouts sent a message here from the Luo City.¡±


    ¡°Come in,¡± Ouyang Yu said blandly.


    Soon, a guard carrying a letter with both hands quickly walked in and respectfully handed the letter to Ouyang Yu.


    And then he took his leave.


    ¡°A message from the Luo City? Did the Murong family by any chance find the Vigorgrass?¡± Ouyang Qing frowned. Ouyang Ke also looked in the direction of the letter.


    Ouyang Yu opened the envelope. When he saw the contents of the letter, a surprised look appeared on his face which was usually steady and mild.


    ¡°What¡¯s it about? Why are you having this look?¡±


    Ouyang Yu handed the letter to Ouyang Qing, who also showed a surprised look on his face while reading the letter.


    A fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl who was Triple-Attributed and in early stage of Tier VII? And she also possessed the mysterious ability to condense element into tangible elemental beasts?


    The letter also sketched what the girl had done in the Murong Mansion.


    But these were more than enough to amaze them.


    Ouyang Ke also took the letter, but after he read it, his eyes lit up. With a skeptical look, he said, ¡°Second Uncle, do you think it¡¯s possible that this teenage girl mentioned in the letter is the same girl that we met in the Magic Beasts Forest?¡±


    A teenage girl in early stage of Tier VII with weird capabilities.


    All these conformed to the characteristics of the girl they had met in the forest. Besides, to find a teenage girl with such extraordinary endowments in this world was like to seek a needle at the bottom of the ocean.


    Hearing this, Ouyang Qing seemed to have suddenly realized something. He instantly stood up from the chair, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Luo City and check it out.¡±


    If she was really that girl, then she had the Vigorgrass. They couldn¡¯t afford to let the Murong family beat them to it.


    Ouyang Ke¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡­


    In the Luoyang City, faces of the members of the Murong family darkened when they saw how much damage the fire had caused to the mansion.


    Sky Murong, in particular, found it heart-rending to see this scene.


    This mansion was his. All those decorations and furnishings had cost him a lot of money. There had also been many antiques in it. Now, they had all been destroyed. No wonder the scene wrung his heart.


    Along the way, they saw that almost everything had been burnt.


    But when approaching the dungeon, everybody felt a twinge of surprise.


    Almost everything in the mansion had been burnt to the ground, but within a short radius of the dungeon, everything remained intact. Even the grass was still luxuriant.


    Seeing this, Cloud Murong, who was walking side by side with Yun Wu, couldn¡¯t help giving a deep gaze at her.


    Surprisingly, she had controlled the fire and made sure that it wouldn¡¯t spread to this dungeon. It seemed that she had known in advance that the person she wanted was in this dungeon. And with her power, it was not difficult for her to break into the dungeon and rescue the girl at all.


    But instead, she had made such a scene outside the mansion. Clearly she had done that to force him to come here.


    Every detail had been well planned. She had not only successfully provoked the Murong family but also humiliated them, and she had also made sure that the Murong family wouldn¡¯t dare to go too hard on her. What a shrewd girl.


    What was her purpose of luring him here exactly?


    Of course Yun Wu knew that Cloud Murong had been sizing her up with his deep eyes, but she generously let him.


    Then they stopped at the gateway of the dungeon.


    ¡°Open the gate and bring them out,¡± Yun Wu turned her head aside and looked at nobody else but Cloud Murong.


    Cloud Murong¡¯s tightly knitted his eyebrows. Was she asking him to go inside and take the girl out himself?


    Sky Murong and Earth Murong were standing behind. Hearing her words, their faces abruptly darkened.


    Sky Murong said to the guard beside him, ¡°Go inside and bring them here.¡±


    Having the order, the guard was just about to walk towards the gate of the dungeon when Yun Wu slightly raised her right hand, produced a fire ball out of thin air and threw it to the ground in front of the guard.


    ¡°Bang!¡± a muffled explosion was heard.


    Scared, the guard immediately backed off.


    ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡± Thousand Murong, who had been standing at the side, finally ran out of tolerance and glared sideways at Yun Wu.


    Yun Wu curved her lips in a sneer and said with a piercing look in her eyes, ¡°If you want me to let this go, demonstrate some sincerity.¡±


    Sky Murong and the others were consumed with anger. Tension was rapidly reaching flashpoint.


    Cloud Murong was indeed a competent Lord of the City. He took a deep breath and subdued the anger in him, displaying his capability of keeping a steady and restrained manner under any circumstance.


    When they were at daggers drawn, Cloud Murong said in a deep voice, ¡°Enough. Wait here, all of you.¡±


    After that, he took the key from the guard¡¯s hand and walked towards the dungeon.


    He opened the gate of the dungeon and saw that there was a staircase stretching down. He walked in and was greeted by a strong, musty smell.


    Cloud Murong knitted his eyebrows but still walked downwards step by step. There were torches fixed on the walls of the underground chamber, so it was fairly bright. At the end of the staircase, he saw a passage with cells fitted with iron bars on both sides.

 Chapter 72 - Mysterious Medical Skills

    The two people were locked up respectively in two different cells opposite to each other.


    Grandma Medicine opened her eyes and looked in the direction of the dungeon gate as she heard the sound of someone opening it. However, when she saw the figure walking downwards, her skeletal body gave a violent shiver, and tears instantly welled up in her eyes which seemed to have witnessed countless vicissitudes of life.


    Her skinny hands were clasped tightly together, as if she was trying hard to suppress something.


    Cloud Murong walked up to the two cells in which there were an old woman and a little girl respectively.


    Gray-haired, the old woman was seemingly in her seventies or eighties. She was sitting on the ground with her back against the wall. There were some wounds on her. For some reason, Cloud Murong had an inexplicable feeling that this old woman looked somewhat familiar.


    The little girl was merely ten years old or so. She was lying on a layer of straw on the ground, unconscious. He could tell that she had been tortured.


    Cloud Murong involuntarily frowned.


    But at this moment, footsteps came from behind.


    Yun Wu walked down the staircase. When she saw the scene in the cells, an angry and murderous look flashed across her purple eyes, but then she saw Grandma Medicine¡¯s red eyes and managed to control herself.


    ¡°Click!¡±


    The door of the cell was unlocked and Yun Wu walked in immediately, ¡°Grandma Medicine! Are you okay?¡±


    Grandma Medicine shook her head and pointed at the opposite cell somewhat anxiously, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Go check on Little Leaf for me. Hurry.¡±


    Yun Wu felt Grandma Medicine¡¯s pulse and confirmed that she was fine. Then she turned around and walked to another cell. She didn¡¯t wait for Cloud Murong to unlock the door but produced a big saber and slashed the lock open.


    She walked inside and immediately felt Little Leaf¡¯s pulse.


    Her pulse was feeble, but she was still alive.


    Little Leaf¡¯s originally sallow face was deathly pale. She had been whipped and her small body was a mass of bruises. Her hands had been cruelly pinched by clamps and were covered in blood.


    Rage consumed Yun Wu when she saw those wounds on Little Leaf. Killing aura instantly surged out of her and pervaded the whole dungeon.


    Standing outside the cell, Cloud Murong felt a pang of horror.


    Without abundant experience of killing, even an assassin couldn¡¯t have killing aura as horrifying as hers. Who was this teenage girl exactly¡­


    Previously, Yun Wu had exerted her spiritual power to search the mansion, and she had known their positions, but she hadn¡¯t expected that Little Leaf had been tortured and that she was dying.


    She recalled that the day before yesterday Little Leaf coaxed her into drinking the medicine and changed the dressings for her, but now she was lying on the ground in this cell, half dead.


    The fury in her could be subdued no more. She was furious, extremely furious.


    The kill aura she was giving off was so intense that it seemed to be becoming tangible.


    ¡°Well, girl. Since this little girl¡¯s injury is very serious, let¡¯s get out of here first. Then we go back to the Murong Mansion and have a doctor treat her. What do you say?¡± Cloud Murong said.


    Maybe he had been shocked by the killing aura about her.


    With a cold look in her eyes, Yun Wu cautiously carried Little Leaf, stood up and walked out of the cell, ¡°Carry Grandma Medicine and follow me out of here.¡±


    An order?


    Yes, she said that in an imperative tone.


    Cloud Murong was rather displeased, but he still walked into the cell, carried that somewhat familiar old woman on his back and followed her out of the dungeon.


    When Sky Murong and the others, who had been waiting outside the dungeon, saw that Yun Wu was carrying a little girl covered in blood, they all frowned.


    They were still alive?


    But when they saw Cloud Murong, who was behind Yun Wu and carrying a gray-haired, dirty old woman on his back, the face of everyone of them instantly changed.


    ¡°Your Lordship, how could you degrade yourself and carry an old woman like her¡­¡±


    ¡°Your Lordship¡­ ¡±


    Those guards hurriedly went forward.


    Yun Wu, who was walking in front of them, said coldly without turning her head back, ¡°If you want the Murong Mansion to be burnt to the ground as well, just let them carry her for you.¡±


    After saying this, Yun Wu didn¡¯t wait to see how they would react but just enwrapped herself with wind element, leaped upwards, turned into a rapid blur and disappeared into mid-air in the blink of an eye.


    All people present were startled.


    Her speed was even faster than that of Cloud Murong. What kind of speed was that?


    ¡­


    Above the luxurious mansion located in the middle of the busiest street in the city, a figure flashed over and then landed on the ground.


    This was the main mansion of the Murong family. Having sensed that someone had intruded from above, a team of guards instantly flooded over. It seemed that the Murong Mansion had taken measures to guard against potential intrusion from above.


    ¡°Who are you? You dare to intrude in the Murong Mansion.¡±


    However, right at this moment, a dignified voice came from the sky.


    ¡°Leave us, all of you!¡±


    Carrying Grandma Medicine on his back, Cloud Murong also descended from mid-air.


    Seeing this, those guards abruptly widened their eyes in amazement, but they still took their leave right away.


    ¡°Lead the way!¡± Yun Wu glanced at Cloud Murong and said no more.


    Cloud Murong frowned but still walked in the direction of guest rooms.


    Along the way, all handmaids and servants were surprised by the scene of Cloud Murong carrying a dirty old woman on his back.


    What was going on?


    Why did His Lordship carry a old woman back?


    Various speculations spread through the whole Murong family, and then people heard the news about what had happened to the mansion of the Murong family¡¯s offshoot¡­


    In the East Garden Pavilion.


    In a guest room, after settling Little Leaf on a bed, Yun Wu said to Cloud Murong, ¡°Have someone get me some clean water.¡±


    There was really not much politeness in her tone.


    Sitting on a couch at the side, Grandma Medicine hadn¡¯t said anything so far, her old eyes fixed on Cloud Murong.


    Cloud Murong had frowned numerous times, feeling rather weird.


    Although Cloud Murong still found Yun Wu¡¯s imperative tone uncomfortable, he was gradually getting used to it.


    He had someone prepared a basin of clean water as well as gauze and scissors.


    Cloud Murong didn¡¯t leave but stood on the side and watched Yun Wu neatly dealing with Little Leaf¡¯s wounds. When Yun Wu was treating Little Leaf¡¯s fingers which had already been broken by clamps, Cloud Murong was shocked.


    Two of Little Leaf¡¯s fingers had been deformed. She had to dislocate them first and then reset the bones. The skills she used were weird and the scene was unusually gory.


    Ignoring Cloud Murong¡¯s presence, Yun Wu produced some vulneraries, which she had made previously, as well as some medicinal materials out of the Storage Space. Then she applied the drug to the wounds and bandaged them up.


    When the treatment was done, though there was still a frown on Little Leaf¡¯s face, her breathing became steady.


    Seeing all this with his own eyes, Cloud Murong was very surprised.


    Judging from her neat and skillful movements, her medical skills were definitely not bad, though they were somewhat uncanny.


    Involuntarily, the look in his eyes became rather fevered. He wondered whether she could treat the rare disease that his father had caught.


    After treating Little Leaf, Yun Wu continued to dress the wounds on Grandma Medicine.


    When everything was done, Yun Wu washed her hands, raised her eyes and looked at Cloud Murong who was also looking at her, ¡°Don¡¯t give me that look. I don¡¯t like members of your family.¡±


    She made this remark quickly and abruptly.


    An embarrassed look flashed across Cloud Murong¡¯s face. He was somewhat discontented. This teenage girl had always been so impolite.


    ¡°Girl, I can tell that your medical skills are pretty good. I wonder if you can¡­ ¡±


    But before he could finish speaking, Yun Wu interrupted him coldly, ¡°As regards your father¡¯s illness, I have no interest in it, and neither can I treat it. However, since you¡¯re such a dutiful son, why are you so unconcerned with your own mother?¡±


    Hearing the last remark, Grandma Medicine abruptly froze and a surprised, flustered look flashed across her old eyes. She called nervously, ¡°Miss. Wu!¡±


    During the days when Yun Wu had been living with Little Leaf and her grandmother, Yun Wu didn¡¯t use the name ¡°Yun Wu¡±. No matter what, she believed that now was not the right time to let others know her by the name of Yun Wu, so she had told them the name that she had used in her last incarnation, which was Wu Feng.


    How did she know¡­


    Hearing Yun Wu¡¯s words, Cloud Murong knitted his eyebrows tightly together, ¡®What did she mean by that last remark?¡¯


    His mother had died right after giving birth to him. How could he show concern to her?


    ¡°Your Lordship, Elder Madam is here,¡± a guard suddenly reported at the doorway.


    Before long, the door was opened. A middle-aged female gloriously clothed in dull-red brocade clothes walked inside in a dignified manner with the assistance of a handmaid.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, I heard that you brought that person home? The one who had burnt the offshoot mansion and also wounded my grandson?¡±


    On hearing the voice, Grandma Medicine gave a shiver and her face abruptly went pale. She subconsciously turned her body aside, as if trying to hide herself.


    Yun Wu noticed all these reactions of hers.


    ¡°Mother!¡± seeing that woman, Cloud Murong called in a fairly respectful tone.


    Cloud Murong¡¯s calling that woman mother wrung Grandma Medicine¡¯s heart. She clasped her hands tightly together, as if trying hard to subdue something.


    Concubine Qu was Cloud Murong¡¯s stepmother, Sky Murong and Earth Murong¡¯s natural mother as well as the Mistress of the Murong Mansion.


    As soon as Concubine Qu walked in, she cast a gaze in the direction of Yun Wu who was wearing gunny clothes, sizing her up with extremely piercing eyes.


    Arms folded across her chest, Yun Wu also move her eyes on that woman, sizing her up in the same way.


    That woman appeared to be about fifty, with a slightly fat figure and fairly white skin. Judging from her features, she probably had been a very beautiful woman when she had been young, but her meridians indicated that she was at least in her sixties.


    In this exotic world, as people cultivated, the gap between their actual age and the age they appeared to be would become increasingly wider.


    Although this Concubine Qu was merely in Tier V, compared with Grandma Medicine who couldn¡¯t cultivate, she looked much younger.


    ¡°So you are the one who made a scene in the offshoot mansion?¡± Concubine Qu asked in a deep voice.


    Not only had Thousand Murong, her favorite grandson, been wounded, but also his whole mansion had been burnt to the ground. Having been informed that Cloud Murong not only hadn¡¯t meted out punishment to that person but also had brought her back and settled her in a guest room, she naturally came here to take a look.


    Yun Wu gave an apathetic glimpse at her and slightly curved her lips, ¡°I am.¡±


    ¡°Well, now that you admitted it, then we shall send you to the Yamen[1. Yamen is a government office in feudal China]. Guards, break this woman¡¯s legs, tie her up and send her to the Yamen,¡± Concubine Qu¡¯s eyes were cold. Hearing her order, those guards outside the room immediately poured inside and walked towards Yun Wu.


    ¡°Stop. Don¡¯t hurt her,¡± at this moment, an old voice suddenly emanated from the couch.


    Everybody was stunned by this sudden voice.


    Grandma Medicine slowly struggled to stand up from the couch, raising her old eyes, which had witnessed vicissitudes of her life, to meet the piercing ones of Concubine Qu.

 Chapter 73 - Ill Help You Get Your Revenge

    Concubine Qu¡¯ forehead furrowed when she saw senile Grandma Medicine. Clearly, it was not until Grandma Medicine stood up from the couch to slowly walk towards her that she recognized her.


    Concubine Qu¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted and her face became somewhat hideous. Almost subconsciously, she blurted in a brittle voice, ¡°It¡¯s you? You¡¯re still alive?¡±


    Grandma Medicine looked at Concubine Qu whose face had just changed, wryness tinged with bitterness glinting in her eyes which had witnessed vicissitudes of her life, ¡°I also hoped that I had died in that ¡®accident¡¯ that you arranged, so that I wouldn¡¯t have to watch my own younger sister take my life, my husband and my son away from me.¡±


    Her remarks induced waves of shock in everybody¡¯s mind like a giant rock dropped into a still-surfaced lake¡­


    Her own younger sister?


    Taking her life away from her?


    And her husband and son?


    That old woman was referring to Elder Mistress? How was it possible? She was almost old enough to be Elder Mistress¡¯s mother.


    However, Concubine Qu¡¯s face abruptly changed as if provoked, eyes ablaze with anger, ¡°What are you still standing there for? Take these people to the Yamen[1. Yamen is a government office in feudal China] right away. They dare to talk nonsense here. They¡¯re courting death.¡±


    Hearing this, the guards were about to take action.


    All of a sudden, with a gleam of cold light, a big saber was swung downwards.


    ¡°Clang!¡± the saber hit the marble ground, generating a shower of sparks. The after-effects of the impact rippled through the floor beneath everybody¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Whoever dares to touch her will lose his hands and feet,¡± her extremely callous and domineering voice was heard by everyone in the room.


    Angry, Concubine Qu thundered, ¡°How dare you be so unruly in Murong Mansion? Kill them!¡±


    Those guards¡¯ eyes became ferocious after hearing the order. They whipped out their swords and launched an attack on Yun Wu and Grandma Medicine.


    With a cold in her eyes, Yun Wu moved sideways to the front of Grandma Medicine, swinging the saber laterally at those guards in an extremely uncanny manner.


    ¡°Bang, bang¡­¡± two ringing sounds of sabers dropping to the ground were heard.


    Without any fierce moves, she cut off the arms of the two guards in front of the others with only one saber slash.


    Watching blood gushing out of the wounds in their arms, the two guards who were at the front widened their eyes in horror and sharp pain instantly surged through their nerves, ¡°Ah¡­ ¡±


    Two pained screams were heard, horrifying the other guards behind them.


    Concubine Qu¡¯s heart lurched, ¡®This teenage girl actually can¡­ ¡®


    ¡°Enough! All of you!¡± finally, Cloud Murong intervened, reprimanding.


    Seeing that Cloud Murong stopped the guards, Concubine Qu looked at him with a displeased frown, ¡°Yun¡¯er! You can¡¯t¡­ ¡±


    But before she could finish speaking, the look on his face scared her silent.


    Cloud Murong¡¯s face, which had always been mild and steady, was now icy, unusually icy.


    ¡°Little Li, take Elder Mistress to the living room,¡± the order was given in a cold voice and nobody dared to disobey.


    The handmaid beside Concubine Qu stretched out her hand to assist Concubine Qu who then got angry, eyes ablaze with anger, but she didn¡¯t disobey Cloud Murong¡¯s order in public. She pushed that handmaid aside, twitched her hand and led those guards out of the room.


    The room returned to quietness, but the atmosphere was a little intense.


    ¡°What¡¯re you going to do about it? Before you answer, I¡¯d like to make this straight ¨C from now on, Grandma Medicine¡¯s issues are my issues. If anyone dares to bully her or have some kind of stupid ideas, then he or she will make an enemy of me.¡±


    Originally, she had had no interest in intervening in their family issues, but since Grandma Medicine had once saved her life and the Murong family had happened to have offended her, she might as well push the boat along with the current and help Grandma Medicine get back what was rightfully hers, thinking of it as returning the favor she owed Grandma Medicine.


    As regards why she had known Grandma Medicine¡¯s relation with the Murong Mansion, actually it hadn¡¯t been difficult for her to deduce. Apart from Grandma Medicine¡¯s unusual reactions to the Murong family, she had also accidentally found out an issue from the guard who had led the way.


    All members of the Murong family bore a kind of special totemic symbol on them, and previously, she had accidentally saw one on Grandma Medicine¡¯s shoulder, which was the word ¡°wilderness¡±.


    The Venerable Master of the Murong family¡¯s name was Wilderness Murong.


    Her deductions and Grandma Medicine¡¯s reactions had added up to the answer.


    This was also the exact reason why she had forced Cloud Murong to intervene.


    All this aside, it was also the only way to save that small village of simplicity.


    Since they had offended the Murong family, it was very unlikely that villagers of the small village could return to their previous peaceful life, so she might as well make this complicated situation even more complicated.


    ¡°Is this your original purpose?¡± without answering her question, Cloud Murong glanced at Grandma Medicine and then gazed at Yun Wu with a cold look in his eyes.


    Smiling wryly, Yun Wu looked him in the eye, ¡°Sort of.¡±


    Actually, there had been another reason¡­


    ¡°Even if what she said is true, it will be the Murong family¡¯s family issue. As an outsider, don¡¯t you think you are being a busybody?¡± staring at Yun Wu, Cloud Murong said.


    Grandma Medicine¡¯s heart lurched when she heard his remarks. Did this mean that he believed her?


    Yun Wu took out a handkerchief and started wiping the blood off the saber in a seemingly leisurely manner, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your family issue, but not long ago, I decided that I would regard Grandma Medicine as my own grandmother. I won¡¯t allow anybody to bully my relative.¡±


    Those casual words were said in a highly arrogant and domineering tone.


    She wouldn¡¯t allow anybody to bully her relative?


    Hearing her words, Cloud Murong was briefly stunned.


    But the next second, a piercing look flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    The cold look in his eyes was replaced by his normal steadiness and an inexplicable smile suddenly appeared on his face, ¡°Since you¡¯ve made your point clear to such an extent, then as your godfather, I definitely won¡¯t let my mother suffer from any grievance.¡±


    Yun Wu¡¯s hands with which she was wiping the saber abruptly paused.


    Godfather?


    What godfather?


    Suddenly, light dawned on Yun Wu. Frowning, she looked at Cloud Murong who was smiling mildly, ¡°Cloud Murong, don¡¯t regard yourself as someone you¡¯re not. I ¨C ¡±


    However, Cloud Murong didn¡¯t give her the chance to finish her speaking. After nodding at Grandma Medicine with a smile, he quickly turned around and left the room.


    He behaved as if he had made up his mind to regard her as his goddaughter, which seemed a little shameless.


    Yun Wu knitted her brows together tightly.


    ¡°Miss. Wu, actually you didn¡¯t have to do these things for me. I¡­ have resigned myself to my fate a long time ago,¡± Grandma Medicine said with a sigh, sorrow glinting in her eyes which had witnessed numerous ups and downs of her life.


    Today, her son had carried her and walked such a distance. She had no regrets now.


    Besides, she was unwilling to let her husband see her current senile looks.


    ¡°Granny, if you really have resigned yourself to your fate, you would have kept that symbol of the Murong family on your shoulder.¡±


    With Grandma Medicine¡¯s pharmacological knowledge, she could get rid of that symbol at any time, but she hadn¡¯t done that. Instead, she had been keeping it for decades. If she had really given up and made peace with destiny, she wouldn¡¯t have shown sorrow in her eyes so frequently, and she wouldn¡¯t have stayed single to this age either.


    When Grandma Medicine heard Yun Wu¡¯s remarks, her heart lurched and she felt somewhat bitter and pensive¡­


    Yes. During the past few decades, if she had really resigned herself to her fate, she wouldn¡¯t have kept this symbol, but even if she had refused to resign herself to her fate, even if she had wanted to fight her fate, what else could she have done?


    ¡°Granny, thank you for saving my life. I¡¯ll return the favor. I¡¯ve just said that I¡¯ll regard you as my grandmother, so from now on, you are my grandmother. I¡¯ll help you get back what¡¯s rightfully yours if you want,¡± looking at Grandma Medicine, Yun Wu said seriously.


    Grandma Medicine was stunned but soon understood that she was backing her up and offering to help her take revenge.


    How did she feel? She felt pensive, touched and grateful¡­


    She had lived a few extra decades and also suffered for a few extra decades. Now she was already in her seventies and didn¡¯t have much time left.


    She was just a teenage girl, but she was willing to make an enemy of the Murong family to help her, an old woman who didn¡¯t have many years ahead. Was it worth the risk?


    Grandma Medicine¡¯s eyes slightly reddened as she looked at Yun Wu, ¡°Miss. Wu, I¡¯m just an old woman. Am I worth you doing this?¡±


    Slightly curving her lips, Yun Wu reached out her hand and slowly wiped off the tears at the corners of Grandma Medicine¡¯s eyes. In her last incarnation, she had been an orphan who had been taken to a killer organization to receive training since childhood. She had never had any concepts of kinship, and neither had she had any previous experience of it.


    Maybe having a grandmother was a pretty nice attempt for her.


    ¡°As long as I think it¡¯s worth it, then it¡¯s worth it. Granny, just think of it as you getting an extra granddaughter. All you have to do is be happy about it. You don¡¯t have to worry about what¡¯s coming next,¡± now that she had intervened, then she would naturally get the job done.


    Before long, Cloud Murong had a servant send three suits of clothes to their room.


    Now that she had decided to retaliate against the Murong Mansion, Yun Wu naturally wouldn¡¯t be polite. She asked Grandma Medicine to change. She herself also changed those gunny clothes to the light blue brocade clothes that had just been sent here.


    Little Leaf¡¯s clothes had been put aside. With those wounds, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of bed in a day or two.


    After they changed, Yun Wu took some jewels out of the Storage Space and helped Grandma Medicine dress up. Though Grandma Medicine looked a lot older than Concubine Qu due to her gray hair and wrinkles, with Yun Wu¡¯s impressive make-up skills, there was an air of natural nobility and dignity about Grandma Medicine.


    There was a saying: clothes make a man just as a saddle makes a horse. Though Grandma Medicine was old, her intrinsic temperament was still in her. And with just a little efforts, it was fully revealed.


    Looking into the mirror, Grandma Medicine was somewhat stunned.


    ¡°Granny, the most beautiful woman is the most confident one,¡± Yun Wu whispered into Grandma Medicine¡¯s ears like a hypnotist.


    Hearing this, Grandma Medicine couldn¡¯t help laughing, ¡°Wu¡¯er, granny is already over seventy. I¡¯m an old woman now.¡±


    ¡°As long as you have your confidence, your inward beauty will not wane a little bit even when you¡¯re ninety. So, granny, if you really want to get back what you have lost, then there¡¯s no need for you to be afraid. You just have to think that this Murong family has always been your home, and that in this home, there are your son and your husband,¡± said Yun Wu very seriously.


    That kind of seriousness was engraved in Grandma Medicine¡¯s heart like an incantation.


    Her home? Her husband and her son?


    Previously, Yun Wu had noticed that Grandma Medicine was inexplicably afraid of that Concubine Qu. Maybe something happened in the past had cast a shadow over her life, which had lasted decades.


    So, before they walked out of this room, she needed Grandma Medicine to get rid of this shadow.


    ¡­


    In the main living room.


    At this moment, a lot of people were sitting in the roomy, luxurious living room. Apart from Sky Murong and Earth Murong, there were also some of their uncles.


    The one who had summoned these people here was naturally Concubine Qu.


    ¡°Why exactly did you summon us here so urgently today?¡± in a commanding tone, an old man sitting in the first seat on the right side asked Concubine Qu who was sitting in the host seat.

 Chapter 74 - She Didn’t Mind Killing People

    These elders were rarely summoned if there wasn¡¯t anything important.


    Concubine Qu said to that old man in a fairly respectful tone, ¡°Third Uncle, the reason why I summoned my uncles and elder brothers here was because there is an important family issue that requires your presence.¡±


    Hearing this, those elders sitting in the living room frowned, ¡°What kind of issue? Yun¡¯er is the Lord of the City. What issue can¡¯t he handle?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What kind of issue requires a bunch of old men to offer help?¡±


    ¡°If Yun¡¯er were able to handle this thing, I wouldn¡¯t have disturbed you, uncles,¡± said Concubine Qu with a pitiful look.


    Seeing the look on Concubine Qu¡¯s face, those elders all believed that something serious had happened.


    ¡°What is it? Stop dawdling and cut to the chase,¡± a short-tempered old man sitting on the left side yelled in an abrupt tone.


    Hearing this, Concubine Qu seemed to have gained some confidence, ¡°A woman burnt our offshoot mansion to the ground and also wounded my grandson Qian¡¯er as well as a lot of guards. Now she¡¯s come to my house with an old woman. Yun¡¯er was¡­ was bewildered by that old woman¡¯s words.¡±


    ¡°Bewildered? What do you mean? Yun¡¯er is the Lord of the City. How could he be so easily bewildered by some old woman?¡± said the old man whom she called Third Uncle, a commanding and grim look on his face.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. With Yun¡¯er¡¯s current strength, who can bewilder him?¡±


    Seeing that these elders didn¡¯t believe her, Concubine Qu secretly clenched her teeth and then said to Sky Murong and his brother who was sitting on the side, ¡°You two, tell you uncles whether I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±


    ¡°Third Uncle, what my mother said was true. Today, the whole offshoot mansion was burnt down by that girl. She also wounded Qian¡¯er and killed the elder brother of my daughter-in-law,¡± Sky Murong said coldly.


    Earth Murong also supported them, ¡°There¡¯s more to it. That girl blustered that she would massacre our family, and she also broke Snow¡¯s legs. Thousands of people on the East Avenue saw it, but His Lordship not only didn¡¯t punish that girl but also took her and that old woman to main mansion. They were settled right in the East Garden Pavilion.¡±


    Talking about what Cloud Murong had done, the two brothers were very angry.


    Hearing their words, the Third Uncle¡¯s solemn face instantly darkened, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    The faces of all the other elders also abruptly darkened. One of them smacked his hand hard onto the surface of the table beside him, ¡°How dare him!¡±


    Seeing that her uncles were all consumed with fury, Concubine Qu was secretly rejoiced and intended to add fuel to the flames of their rage.


    But at this moment.


    ¡°Why was somebody saying ¡®how dare you¡¯? Who¡¯s been stirring up enmity?¡± a slow, callous voice emanated from the doorway.


    All people looked in the direction of the source of the voice.


    They saw that two figures slowly walked inside in a leisurely manner.


    On the sight of Grandma Medicine who was walking in the front, those elders frowned, but soon, as if something had suddenly occurred to them, a flicker of surprise flashed across the bottom of their eyes.


    Sky Murong and the others were also stunned when they saw the one walking towards them.


    Dressed in light blue brocade clothes, with beautiful black hair and purple eyes, Yun Wu walked into the living room supporting Grandma Medicine. Step by step, they walked towards Concubine Qu who was sitting in the host seat.


    When the two approached her, Concubine Qu abruptly collected herself and looked at Grandma Medicine who had dressed up. A murderous look on her face, she thundered, ¡°Who let this old woman in exactly? Guards! Get her out of here immediately!¡±


    Hearing Concubine Qu¡¯s angry yelling, those elders sitting in the living room also collected themselves.


    Four guards instantly rushed in and quickly walked towards Yun Wu and Grandma Medicine.


    However, before they could approach, a big saber appeared out of thin air with a gleam of cold light and violently sank into the marble floor with a loud clang, erected in front of the four guards.


    ¡°Anyone goes beyond this saber will die!¡±


    Yun Wu didn¡¯t turn her head back, but her icy cold voice, as if from the hell, resounded through the whole living room.


    Involuntarily, people in this room felt a wave of fear.


    Not long ago, she had cut off the arms of two guards with a single saber slash in the East Garden Pavilion, and the news had almost spread through the whole Murong Mansion. This cold voice actually scared the four guards, and they didn¡¯t dare to move any further.


    At this moment, supported by Yun Wu, Grandma Medicine had walked to the front of Concubine Qu who was sitting in the host seat.


    Looking at livid-faced Concubine Qu with an icy look in her purple eyes, Yun Wu asked coldly, ¡°Will you stand up yourself or should I make you to?¡±


    What?


    Concubine Qu was stunned and with that her pupils abruptly contracted, eyes ablaze with anger.


    ¡°You little bitch ¨C ¡±


    ¡°Bang¡­ ¡± instantly, a ringing snap of a chair breaking was heard.


    Upon Concubine Qu¡¯s mean words, she directly fell to the pile of smashed chair on the ground with a thud.


    Yun Wu twitched her hand and a surge of potent wind elemental power hurtled past them. When the others gave the next blink, Concubine Qu had rolled all the way to a corner of the living room along with those pieces of wood, looking a total mess.


    A whip sprang out of thin air and with a wave of Yun Wu¡¯s hand, the whip wrapped itself around the legs of a chair and pulled the chair to the host position in a quick and steady manner.


    ¡°Granny, sit down,¡± and then Yun Wu settled Grandma Medicine, who was also stunned, in that chair.


    She had accomplished these movements in a short stretch.


    ¡°Mother!¡±


    ¡°Mother!¡±


    Sky Murong and Earth Murong reacted. Their faces abruptly darkened and in the blink of an eye, they rushed to the corner and helped Concubine Qu, who was pathetically embarrassed, to her feet.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You good-for-nothing fatheads! What are you standing there for? Kill her! Now!¡± having never been humiliated this way, Concubine Qu glared at Yun Wu and thundered in a shrill voice as soon as she regained her footing.


    Hearing this, those guards didn¡¯t dare hesitate. Immediately, they whipped out their swords and charged at Yun Wu.


    Curving her lips, Yun Wu waved her wrist and swung the whip at them. Before they could approach her, four figures were hit and thrown away.


    With four muffled thuds, the four guards fell to the ground.


    Extremely sepulchral look appeared on those elders¡¯ faces when they saw this scene, and their eyes reddened with anger.


    This girl was arrogant enough to make such a scene in front of them?


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death.¡±


    Several elders mobilized their powerful Qi and were about to make their moves.


    ¡°Old men, before you make your moves, make sure you know which one of them is the real Mistress of the Murong family, lest you take the wrong side,¡± said Yun Wu coldly. Meanwhile, earth elemental power instantly pervaded the whole living room.


    She was trying to overawe them.


    A Tier VII kung fu master who was only a teenager? Feeling that Qi, those elders present clearly were stunned.


    Earth element?


    Sky Murong and Earth Murong¡¯s pupils abruptly contracted, a wave of fear sweeping over them.


    ¡®This was the fourth elemental power she had shown. She actually¡­¡¯


    As if by tacit agreement, killing intent appeared in the eyes of the two brothers at the same time, ¡®This girl must be eliminated¡­ ¡®


    Powerful Tier-IX and Tier-VIII fighting spirit were mobilized and the two brothers launched an attack on Yun Wu at lightning speed.


    A cold look flashed across the bottom of Yun Wu¡¯s eyes. She drew some poisoned needles and took a small step forward. Once they got close, she would stab those poisoned needles at the main arteries in their neck.


    She didn¡¯t mind killing people!


    Especially when the enemies were these two hateful guys.


    All of a sudden.


    ¡°Thud!¡±


    A blast of potent water elemental Qi shot over and forced Sky Murong and Earth Murong to stop.


    Because of this sudden surge of power, Sky Murong and Earth Murong drew several steps back in unison and looked at the person who had just shown up.


    An awkward look appeared on Sky Murong¡¯s face, ¡°Your Lordship!¡±


    Earth Murong looked sepulchral, ¡°This female went too far. She not only humiliated our mother in public but also threw her to the ground. Your Lordship, today you must bring this girl to justice and make her give our mother an acceptable explanation no matter what.¡±


    Cloud Murong walked into the living room, his solemn eyes sweeping around with a steady look on his face. He had got a general idea of what had just happened in this room.


    ¡°We¡¯ll deal with this later. Now that Second Mother has already had our uncles come over, then let¡¯s figure out some other issues first,¡± he said in a dignified voice and in a conscientious manner.


    But Concubine Qu and Sky Murong as well as the others were all stunned when they heard his words.


    Second Mother?


    What was going on? Hadn¡¯t he always been addressing her as mother? Why did he call her Second Mother this time?


    Sky Murong and Earth Murong had no idea what was going on, but Concubine Qu¡¯s face suddenly darkened and an ominous premonition inexplicably rose inside her.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, since you¡¯ve said that we would discuss this later, then let¡¯s¨C¡±


    ¡°Third Uncle, back then you once told me that my natural mother died soon after I was born, then please take a look at this old madam right in front of you. Do you know her?¡± before Concubine Qu could finish talking, Cloud Murong pointed at Grandma Medicine and asked his Third Uncle.


    Thud!


    Concubine Qu¡¯s heart lurched and her face instantly became nervous. In the blink of an eye, she shot her eyes in the direction of the Third Uncle.


    ¡°Third Uncle, this¨C¡±


    However, before she could finish her sentence, with a gleam of cold light, a silver needle had been stabbed into her Dumbness Acupoint.


    When Sky Murong stretched out his hand to pull it off, Yun Wu said in an icy voice, ¡°If you want her to become a mute, then go ahead and remove that silver needle.¡±


    ¡°You venomous bitch¡­ ¡± Earth Murong glared at her, clenching his fists until they clicked.


    Hearing this, Yun Wu was totally indifferent. She folded her arms before her chest, a leisurely and apathetic look on her face.


    Knitting his eyebrows tightly together, the Third Uncle watched Grandma Medicine who was sitting in the host seat, and then glanced at Yun Wu who was beside her.


    After keeping silent for a couple of seconds, he said in a voice of senility, as if having let out a sigh, ¡°After the fire in that year, we didn¡¯t find her body, but we also have never heard of your mother since then.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would come back after so many years,¡± this remark was clearly meant for Grandma Medicine.


    Grandma Medicine was somewhat pensive, but she was no longer afraid, and neither did she try to evade this issue, ¡°A lot of things happened at that time. I fell off a cliff and was in a coma for several years. When I woke up, many things had changed.¡±


    Short-tempered Sixth Uncle, who was sitting on the other side, frowned, ¡°Fell off a cliff? Didn¡¯t you go missing in a fire? Why are you talking about falling off a cliff?¡±


    Grandma Medicine glimpsed at Concubine Qu, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. And it starts from the time when this younger sister of mine came to me to seek shelter¡­ ¡±


    Hearing this, Concubine Qu¡¯s face instantly went pale. She wanted to do something but could neither move nor speak.

 Chapter 75 - A Militarized Training Ground

    When Grandma Medicine was telling what had happened to her back then, the atmosphere in the living room was changing drastically.


    It actually sounded a very tired story to Yun Wu.


    The general plot was that the younger sister¡¯s family was in straitened circumstances, so she came to her elder sister to live with her, but in the end, the younger sister became jealous and greedy and set a fire to kill her elder sister. She tried to make that fire look like an accident, but unexpectedly, her elder sister survived. But in the end, the elder sister still ended up being pushed off a cliff by her own younger sister.


    Seriously injured, the elder sister was in a coma for several years. After she woke up, she found that her looks had been ruined. When she came back home, people tried to chase her away as if she was a crazy woman, but she also discovered that her own younger sister had replaced her and taken everything that used to belong to her.


    It was a tacky story, but this kind of thing was very common in some large families.


    After Grandma Medicine told her story, there was a dramatic expression on everybody¡¯s face except for Yun Wu¡¯s.


    Concubine Qu¡¯s face was alternating between pale and red, but she was unable to speak. She just glared at Yun Wu, eyes blazing with fury.


    ¡°You crazy woman cut the nonsense!¡± with an extremely livid and cold face, Earth Murong thundered and wanted to attack Grandma Medicine.


    However, before Yun Wu could make her move, the Third Uncle snapped coldly, ¡°Enough! Your elders are here. It¡¯s not your place to talk!¡±


    ¡°Third Uncle, this crazy woman is not trustworthy. How can we trust her one-sided statement?¡± Earth Murong was very angry.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Since there¡¯s no evidence, her story could be a complete fabrication,¡± Sky Murong¡¯s face was also livid.


    ¡°I believe her. And that will be enough,¡± right at this moment, Cloud Murong said in a deep voice.


    His remark quieted the whole living room.


    He believed her?


    Sky Murong and Earth Murong looked at him in disbelief. In their eyes, Cloud Murong had always been an elder brother and a respectable Lord of the City.


    But today, why did he disappoint them again and again?


    And now he even said that he believed this unidentified old woman?


    ¡°She bears the exclusive symbol of our family on her shoulder ¨C the unique mark given only to our father¡¯s legal wife.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Neither Sky Murong nor his brother believed it. But at this moment, a sly and cold look flashed across the bottom of Yun Wu¡¯s eyes and with that she waved her hand and withdrew that silver needle sticking in Concubine Qu¡¯s neck.


    Almost as soon as she regained her ability to speak, Concubine Qu, whose eyes had been red with anger for a long time, pounced squarely on Grandma Medicine, yelling in a shrill voice, ¡°You bitch! I¡¯ll kill you¡­ ¡±


    Senses? Dignity? Nobility?


    None of them could be seen on Concubine Qu at this moment. Compared with Grandma Medicine, she seemed more like the one who was crazy.


    Cloud Murong¡¯s face darkened. With a swish of his figure, he instantly moved to the front of Grandma Medicine, stretched out his hand and gripped Concubine Qu¡¯s wrist, ¡°Second Mother, please conduct yourself with dignity.¡±


    ¡°Cloud Murong, I¡¯ve been taken care of you for so many years, but you started calling me Second Mother after meeting this bitch for the first time. You ungrateful bastard, back then I should have¨C¡± Concubine Qu was in an extremely excited mood and started saying words she wasn¡¯t supposed to say.


    Sky Murong immediately clamped his hand on Concubine Qu¡¯s mouth and stopped her.


    He had realized something.


    ¡°Wuh¡­ ¡± eyes reddening with anger, Concubine Qu struggled madly, trying to vent her anger.


    Seeing this, all elders frowned.


    As the Mistress, this kind of behavior was so undignified.


    But if someone observed carefully enough, they would have noticed that something was wrong with Concubine Qu.


    ¡°Your Lordship, I¡¯ll take my mother away and let her have a rest.¡±


    After saying this, Sky Murong took Concubine Qu and quickly left, but before leaving, he clearly took a cold sideways glance at Yun Wu.


    ¡°Your Lordship, I¡¯d like to take my leave, too,¡± Earth Murong said and then hurriedly followed his brother out of the living room.


    The living room finally became quiet.


    Yun Wu sat down on the chair beside her. Her eyes were half closed and she seemed languid, sleepy and totally unconcerned, but in fact, she was secretly performing Qi circulation.


    She had depleted her energy and it was very likely that the beast blood that she drunk yesterday had also been consumed. She had been having dull pains in those wounds all along.


    It seemed that she had to find a way to get some beast blood.


    But when she was thinking about this, Cloud Murong was declaring something in front of his elders.


    ¡°Uncles, since today you¡¯re all here, let me get this straight. My mother is still alive, so she¡¯ll be living here in this mansion. And this little girl beside my mother is her adopted granddaughter, who¡¯s also my goddaughter¡­ ¡±


    ¡­


    Seeing that Cloud Murong was so thick-skinned, Yun Wu ignored him.


    But after Cloud Murong made that declaration, their dwelling directly switched from the guest room in the East Garden Pavilion to the west wing, which meant that he had directly acknowledged Grandma Medicine was his natural mother.


    Having had her son back, Grandma Medicine was very happy, and people could see the happiness in her eyes.


    Since Grandma Medicine was happy about it, Yun Wu didn¡¯t take any further action.


    As regards those subsequent miscellaneous formalities of this large family, Yun Wu also didn¡¯t bother intervening.


    Anyway, that old fox, Cloud Murong, had his own plans, and he would surely be good to Grandma Medicine. And Yun Wu knew very well what he was up to.


    As a result, she picked the quietest room of the west wing and told others that she would be staying in her room for a long period to recuperate. After that, she sneaked out of the Murong Mansion and headed for the forest to the west of the city. That forest belonged to the Murong family and they reared a lot of magic beasts there.


    Since beast blood was available at a place not far away, she naturally would go there and take it.


    In the suburb to the west of the city.


    Originally, this place had been a vast, desolate woods. The Murong family had transformed it into a private woods for rearing magic beasts, and there were many magic beasts that they had collected from various places in this woods.


    The Murong family never killed these magic beasts to harvest their magic cores. Instead, they had specially hired some tamers to train these magic beasts ¨C without erasing their beast nature ¨C to be obedient so that they could control these beasts.


    Just like that Tier II Wood Wolf that Yun Wu had seen at the Peak Hollow.


    Though that Wood Wolf hadn¡¯t been a high-level one, it had been tamed by human, and it still had had its beast nature, which alone had strengthened its attack power to a certain degree.


    It was widely known that tamers didn¡¯t have high station in this world, and the reason was that though tamers were able to tame magic beasts, most tame magic beasts would lose their beast nature and thus become unthreatening magic beasts which were no different from livestock or pets.


    The reason why so many people wanted to become summoners was because those magic beasts covenanted to summoners still had their original beast nature and attack power, which enabled them to launch attacks more powerful than that of human.


    But those tame magic beasts of the Murong family¡¯s tamers possessed brutish attack power. Though they were not as powerful as magic beasts covenanted to summoners, they could still be a formidable threat to their enemies if they were in great number.


    Judging from this, the Murong family was definitely ambitious.


    And those tamers that the Murong family had hired were definitely not mediocre ones.


    After entering the suburb to the west of the city, Yun Wu started prowling in grass, trying to stay out of other people¡¯s sight.


    There were high fences around the back of the suburb and all entrances were heavily guarded by the Murong family¡¯s men. Every certain distance, there was a watchtower on which a kung fu expert was on sentry duty keeping the airspace above the woods under surveillance.


    It was nearly impossible to flew into the woods.


    As a result, if common people wanted to get in, they would have to go through the entrance.


    But it was not difficult for Yun Wu to get in even if she couldn¡¯t leap above the woods and descend from mid-air.


    She found a remote corner outside the fence and shot a length of Heavenly Silk. Like a ghost, her figure flashed through the fence. The moment Yun Wu went in, she maneuvered between the ranges of vision of those guards on those watchtowers, heading directly for the depths of the woods.


    This magic beast woods was large. The deeper into it, the more luxuriant trees around her were.


    But she hadn¡¯t seen a single magic beast on her way deeper into the woods, which was very weird. Yun Wu exerted all her spiritual power to search the area around her, trying to find a magic beast or two.


    But after searching for quite a while, she hadn¡¯t even found a wild rabbit, much less of a magic beast or two.


    What was going on?


    Given that the entrance of this magic beast woods of the Murong family was guarded so heavily, by no means would there be no magic beasts in this woods, unless¡­


    The moment suspicion rose inside Yun Wu, a roar like that of a lion dimly came from a valley in the depths of the woods.


    She felt that the source of that roar was very far away.


    But this roar proved that Yun Wu¡¯s speculation was right. There were indeed magic beasts here, but they were reared in pens. Or in another word, they were imprisoned.


    No matter what, she had come here for beast blood.


    Yun Wu headed for the source of that roar.


    After getting through a grove and getting over a small hill, she finally arrived at a valley surrounded by three steep peaks.


    However, what she saw surprised her to some extent.


    Or what she saw greatly surprised her.


    She had thought that the Murong family¡¯s ambition was to train magic beasts, but when she saw that scene down there, a rather amazed look flashed across her purple eyes. She would be lying if she said that she was not astonished.


    Outside that vast valley, there was a large group of trained personnel who numbered at least hundreds.


    There were not just a couple of tamers but a large group of them.


    Lying prostrate on a hilltop in concealment, Yun Wu watched the militarized training square down below and speculated that the group of people were an army. Their garments aside, between them, there seemed to be some kind of tacit agreement that only existed between service men.


    But Yun Wu was a little confused. This Murong family was only the governor of a city. How did they get involved with an army?


    And instead of training in a military camp, this army had chosen to conduct secret training in this remote mountain. There must be something behind this.


    However, no matter what the reason was, Yun Wu was uninterested in speculating or finding it out. What she needed was beast blood.


    There must be some magic beasts imprisoned at the rear of this militarized training valley, so she decided to detour to the rear of it.


    She carefully scouted the area, made an assessment of the situation and then decided to stealthily take a detour around the peak of that mountain.


    Detouring around that steep peak proved to be much more difficult than she had imagined.


    Fortunately, she had received training more dangerous than climbing that steep peak in her last incarnation. After about two hours, Yun Wu finally managed to detour to a position above the rear of the valley.


    Standing on the mountain, she looked down at the whole valley.

 Chapter 76 - Tame Magic Beasts

    Chapter 76: Tame Magic Beasts


    Translator: Soldier


    The front of the valley was a training square, but the rear of it was separated into several parts by high walls. Soldiers lived in the front. Magic beasts were imprisoned at the back.


    She could see that it had taken quite some time to build this base.


    The hills at the rear of the valley were the steepest. Maybe those magic beasts were imprisoned here so that they would not be able to flee, which was why there was no guard here.


    With Heavenly Silk, Yun Wu directly descended from the steep cliff towards the valley. The Heavenly Silk was long enough, so she had shot it several times before she managed to land on the ground of the valley.


    ¡°Roar¨CRoar¨C¡±


    The position Yun Wu landed was not far away from an imprisoned Tier IV Iron Lion. Seeing this human, the Iron Lion roared repeatedly.


    ¡°Ring¡­ ¡±


    The Iron Lion strained at the iron chains and clanked them, roaring angrily.


    There were several scars on the body of that Iron Lion. It revealed its hideous fangs with ferocious eyes ablaze with anger. Clearly it hadn¡¯t been tamed yet.


    The training had aroused its beast nature and it had gone out of control, so someone had chained its limbs.


    Yun Wu lifted her eyebrows and curved her lips in a cruel smile.


    These people had spared her a lot of trouble.


    With a flip of her hand, she drew a dagger and closed in on the lion step by step.


    ¡°Roar¨C Roar¡­¡± the Iron Lion roared angrily while straining at the iron chains more violently, as if it wanted to tear Yun Wu into pieces.


    However, right at the moment when Yun Wu was about to pounce on the target, sounds of measured and sure-footed tramps were heard and quickly getting closer.


    ¡°Captain, since the Iron Lion is roaring so loudly, it must be trying to free itself from the chains,¡± a soldier said to the leader of the team.


    A dozen trained Tier-V soldiers were marching towards the back of the valley in a column.


    ¡°Keep your eyes peeled. We can¡¯t afford to let any accidents happen in the next few days,¡± the captain said solemnly with a cold look.


    More than ten soldiers answered in unison, ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±


    Their voice displayed the tacit agreement between them and their consciousness of obeying orders.


    The biggest difference between soldiers and guards was that there was better tacit teamwork among soldiers.


    The combat effectiveness of an army was not loose but cohesive.


    Once someone engaged an army, this person would be besieged and the enemies would never stop coming, unless this person was capable of wiping out the whole army.


    Yun Wu had no intention to engage this army. Otherwise, it might be rather difficult for her to retreat unharmed, so she flashed into a passage nearby and hid herself before those people arrived.


    But after entering that passage, she found that she seemed to have intruded into the territory of some other magic beasts.


    When Yun Wu walked out of that passage and saw those flying beasts locked in iron cages, a wave of amazement rose inside her.


    Those flying beasts were exceptionally calm. When they saw her, they merely raised their eyes and looked at her without any other reaction.


    Apparently they had been tamed, but she could still see their beast nature in their eyes, so it could be seen that these flying beasts had retained their beast nature though they had been tamed.


    What was going on?


    Yun Wu didn¡¯t know, but she must get some beast blood as soon as possible.


    But¡­


    What Yun Wu didn¡¯t know was that from the moment she walked into this area, someone had been watching her all along with a pair of black eyes.


    And the reason why these magic beasts had been so quiet was because that person had been controlling them.


    ¡­


    After walking around this area, Yun Wu became even more surprised. There were far more tame magic beasts than she had imagined, and a lot of them were at Tier-IV.


    Once these magic beasts were sent to a battleground, their combat effectiveness would be immeasurable.


    Astonished as she was, Yun Wu had finally found a suitable target ¨C a Snow Leopard in peak stage of Tier IV. It was separately imprisoned in a corner, chained as well.


    Given her current physical condition, she should save energy whenever she could.


    But when she was about to make her move, a cold look suddenly flashed across her purple eyes and she shot some silver needles towards a target behind her. With a swish of her figure, she stabbed a dagger at the person who was hiding in concealment.


    The man hiding in the dark sidestepped in a weird manner and quickly dodged her strike.


    Right at this moment, with a gleam of cold light, the edge of a sword was pressed against Yun Wu¡¯s neck, and the tip of Yun Wu¡¯s dagger was also against his chest where the heart was.


    The circumstance was exactly the same as the one in the forest that day.


    There was a ghost of a smile on Zhou Feiyu¡¯s solemn face. He lowered his head and watched this little woman before him, a distinctly amused look in his eyes.


    ¡°We met again! This time you came to me yourself.¡±


    Seeing Zhou Feiyu, Yun Wu frowned and recollected that he had been the man she had met in the forest, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Since this man appeared in this place, he should be a member of that army. But how had he discovered her?


    ¡°The way we met each other was always so special, which made my impression of you deeper and deeper,¡± Zhou Feiyu watched her and mumbled in a deep voice.


    He sounded as if he was intimately speaking honeyed words to his woman.


    Yun Wu knitted her eyebrows tightly together, an icy look in her eyes. With a twitch of her hand, she pushed the sword on her shoulder away and swished a few steps away from this man.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I bear you no malice. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have cleared this area for you and let you walk around freely,¡± without any other movements, Zhou Feiyu just stood where he was and said.


    He maintained a noble smile on his solemn face.


    Cleared this area for her?


    Was he saying that he had helped her?


    Yun Wu looked in the direction of that noble, solemn man, apathetically sizing him up. Today he was still clothed in a black robe with a pattern of a python. Judging from his sumptuous attire, it was very likely that he had a fairly high military rank.


    However, while she was peering at him, Zhou Feiyu slightly raised his hand and made a hand gesture at no specific target.


    Before long, a soldier carrying a box walked out of a passage in the corner. After respectfully bowed down to Zhou Feiyu, the soldier handed the box over to him.


    The soldier didn¡¯t say anything.


    Zhou Feiyu took the box and waved his hand to have the soldier left.


    After that soldier took his leave, the place returned to its previous quietness, but Yun Wu¡¯s look became colder, vigilance secretly rising in her.


    It turned out that she had been spied on all along?


    Didn¡¯t it mean that this man had seen everything she had done? And he had been waiting for her to jump into the trap.


    And yet she hadn¡¯t known about it?


    ¡®Damn it.¡¯


    ¡°You¡¯re so nervous, which is totally not like you. Are you by any chance afraid that I¡¯m going to eat you?¡± Zhou Feiyu watched Yun Wu and a smile appeared on his solemn face.


    Yun Wu¡¯s facial expression didn¡¯t change much but the look in her eyes went cold.


    ¡°You knew about my intrusion? Then why did you let me in?¡±


    Zhou Feiyu lifted his eyebrows and watched her in amusement, ¡°Little woman, I should be the one who ask this question. You sneaked into my turf!¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Wu curved her lips and talked back in a voice just as tough as his, ¡°Your turf? As far as I know, this magic beasts woods belongs to the Murong family. Since when did it become yours?¡±


    No matter whose turf this place actually was, nominally it belonged to the Murong family. The reason for this was because someone wanted to make sure that the secret in this magic beast woods stayed secret from outsiders.


    Now that an outsider like her had discovered such a big secret, she would surely be eliminated.


    However, this man seemed to have no such intention. She couldn¡¯t guess what he was thinking, but he was definitely up to something.


    Yun Wu¡¯s words made Zhou Feiyu¡¯s smile slightly freeze, but his mood didn¡¯t seem to have changed much.


    Without answering her, he took a bowl of beast blood out of the box in his hand, which was still giving off a strong smell of blood.


    ¡°A lot of effort has gone into rearing these magic beasts, and it would be a pity if any one of them got killed by you. I¡¯ve already had the beast blood you need prepared. Rest assured. It¡¯s the blood of a Tier-V beast, which should be able to meet your needs,¡± saying this, Zhou Feiyu handed the beast blood to her.


    On that day, he saw that she killed a magic beast to drink its blood. He had been keeping that in mind.


    Though unaware of the details, he had told why she had come here, so he had had someone prepare some beast blood.


    Watching Zhou Feiyu, Yun Wu glanced at the beast blood in front of her and slightly curved her lips, ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±


    A meaningful look flashed across Zhou Feiyu¡¯s deep eyes and he stared squarely at her, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? I¡¯m fawning on you!¡±


    Fawning on her?


    Hearing this answer, Yun Wu raised her eyebrows, but privately she found him ridiculous, ¡®This man¡¯s actually pretty interesting. He let me in just so he could give me some beast blood to fawn on me?¡¯


    ¡°If you¡¯re suspicious of this bowl of beast blood, I can take you somewhere to get some blood yourself. What do you say?¡± Zhou Feiyu watched her and said with a bland smile, as if he was amused to see her vigilant look.


    Frowning, Yun Wu peered at him for a while, a half smile on her face, ¡°Lead the way!¡±


    Zhou Feiyu slightly curved his lips and took a deep look at her. Then he turned around and walked towards the passage.


    Yun Wu followed him at a moderate pace.


    No matter what the intent of this man was, now that she was in here, she couldn¡¯t leave empty-handed. Since he himself had said that he would take her to get beast blood, she¡¯d like to find out what silly games he was playing.


    After going through that passage, they arrived at a corridor. There were cages on both sides of it. The magic beasts in those cages were all high-level ones, some of which had already been tamed.


    Seeing human beings walking by, those beasts roared angrily.


    Magic beasts without intelligence were just like common beasts, but once they became intelligent, then the success rate of taming them would be extremely low.


    Even common beasts were unwilling to yield to human, let alone intelligent magic beasts.


    As a result, every magic beast they passed roared at them.


    But Yun Wu paid extra attention to those magic beasts and discovered that the highest level of them was peak stage of Tier IV.


    She didn¡¯t see any Tier-V magic beasts.


    Finally, at the end of the corridor, Zhou Feiyu stopped in front of a cell with three walls.


    At this moment, she also saw that four soldiers had been waiting at the side.


    When they saw Zhou Feiyu, they all bowed to him respectfully but didn¡¯t say anything. Clearly he didn¡¯t want Yun Wu to know his identity.

 Chapter 77 - Deliver a Leopard Cub

    Chapter 77: Deliver a Leopard Cub


    Translator: Soldier


    All of a sudden.


    ¡°Roar¨C¡±


    A pained roar mixed with some kind of deep groan came.


    Zhou Feiyu turned his head aside, gave a glimpse at that cage and asked in a cold, deep voice, ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been four hours, but the cub still hasn¡¯t been delivered yet. The roar of the male leopard has a stimulative effect on the female one, but the male leopard is exhausted¡­ ¡± a medic reported to Zhou Feiyu respectfully.


    Yun Wu walked forward and saw what was going on in that cell.


    The area of the cell was over twenty square meters, but at this moment, it was filled with smell of blood.


    A crimson leopard restrained by giant iron manacles was lying prostrate on the ground, blood all over its body. It stared squarely at Yun Wu and the others, who were standing outside the cell, with its ferocious eyes, letting out deep, weak growls.


    Though it was covered in blood, it still looked fierce and aggressive.


    Not far away behind, there was a magenta leopard the belly of which was round. The lower part of its body was bloody. It was also lying prostrate on the ground, deep and pained roars issuing from its mouth.


    It was giving birth to a cub?


    Seeing this scene, Yun Wu couldn¡¯t help slightly raising her eyebrows.


    But judging from how that female leopard looked, the birth-giving process didn¡¯t seem to be going very well.


    Zhou Feiyu glimpsed at the male leopard and said callously, ¡°Go get another bowl of blood from the male leopard.¡±


    Hearing this, the medic was clearly stunned. In a somewhat hesitant, low voice, he said, ¡°The male leopard is already too weak. If we take blood from it once again, it might¨C¡±


    However, before the medic could finish his sentence, Zhou Feiyu¡¯s icy eyes darted to him, ¡°Are you questioning my order?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare!¡± a cold shiver of fear ran through the medic, who immediately lowered his head and knelt down to the ground on his knees.


    Zhou Feiyu gave him a cold sideways glance. Then he twisted his head aside and glanced at the four soldiers on the side, ¡°Move!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Carrying tools serving the purpose of keeping magic beasts under control, the four soldiers opened the door of the cell and walked towards that crimson leopard.


    ¡°Roar¨CRoar¨C¡±


    The moment the four soldiers went inside, the crimson leopard growled at them and struggled to its feet, arching its back in an offensive stance.


    But it was manacled, exhausted and covered in wounds.


    And the four soldiers were veterans. Keeping a fairly long distance from the crimson leopard, they pressed its neck and limbs against the ground with long tongs.


    The crimson leopard was in a bad condition, so it was soon immobilized, growling repeatedly.


    ¡°Roar¨CRoar¨C¡±


    Seeing what the male leopard was going through, the female leopard roared. There was anger and despair in the roar. It tried to stand up but fell to the ground several times, its lower body bleeding continuously.


    ¡°Roar¨C¡±


    The roar sounded furious, unreconciled and desperate¡­


    Seeing this, Yun Wu slightly frowned.


    The look in Zhou Feiyu¡¯s eyes were completely cold and no signs of other emotions could be seen on his face. He noticed that Yun Wu was frowning and with that a smile appeared on his solemn face, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you pitying it?¡±


    Pitying it?


    In this world where the strong preyed on the weak, sympathy was redundant. Besides, she had come here with intent to kill magic beasts to get their blood.


    But what was happening in the cell made Yun Wu somewhat uncomfortable.


    Soon, the four soldiers got a bowl of blood.


    The male leopard was lying on the ground, breathing weakly, but it was still staring at them with an extremely angry look in its ferocious eyes, as if it was trying to protect the female leopard behind it.


    ¡°Drink it. You¡¯ve seen it with your own eyes, so there¡¯s no need for you to suspect that I¡¯ve put something into it,¡± Zhou Feiyu looked at Yun Wu and said with a bland smile.


    At Zhou Feiyu¡¯s signal, those soldiers, who were carrying the bowl of blood, walked up to Yun Wu and handed the bowl to her.


    Watching the blood in the bowl, Yun Wu raised her head and darted a cold glance at Zhou Feiyu, but there was no gratitude in her eyes. Instead, her look was somewhat cold.


    This man was definitely someone who would do anything to get what he wanted.


    But Yun Wu still stretched out her hand, took the bowl and gulped the blood down in front of all these people.


    The smile on Zhou Feiyu¡¯s face grew bigger when he saw this.


    After drinking the blood, Yun Wu didn¡¯t return the bowl to that soldier but casually tossed it aside.


    Ignoring the look on Zhou Feiyu¡¯s face, Yun Wu slowly walked past that soldier and went inside the cell.


    ¡°Girl, it¡¯s dangerous¡­ ¡± a soldier at the doorway hurriedly tried to stop her.


    Yun Wu darted an icy glance at him with her purple eyes and he was stunned. When he collected himself, she was already in the cell.


    ¡°Roar¡­ ¡± the male leopard¡¯s eyes reddened with anger and it tried to stand up.


    With her back to those people outside the cell, Yun Wu crouched in front of the male leopard and looked it in the eyes, her purple eyes shimmering with a faint purple light.


    ¡°Easy. I¡¯ve come here to help you. Since I drank your blood, you may think of this as me returning the favor.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know whether it could understand her or not, but surprisingly, with the hypnotic effect of Yun Wu¡¯s Soul Chain Technique, the male leopard, which had been struggling to stand up, gradually relaxed.


    It stared at Yun Wu and the look in its eyes switched from angry to vigilant, to suspicious, and eventually the leopard uttered a low groan¡­


    ¡°Relax. Have a good sleep. Everything will be done when you wake up,¡± Yun Wu stretched out her hand and slowly stroked the leopard¡¯s head, saying in a gentle voice.


    When Yun Wu touched it, the male leopard growled, but after that, it relaxed. Slowly, it closed its eyes, as if it had been hypnotized¡­


    Outside the cell, Zhou Feiyu, the medic and those soldiers were all surprised by this scene.


    What was going on?


    That was a Tier-V Blaze Leopard!


    It had been more than a year and a half since this leopard was shipped here. It had been through numerous training sessions but still hadn¡¯t been tamed due to its daunting ferocity. Even at this moment when it was feeble, it still refused to let humans get close to it.


    But why was this happening? Was it really too feeble?


    ¡°Roar¨C¡±


    The female leopard roared. Unexpectedly, seeing that the male leopard didn¡¯t react, it managed to gather some strength, picked itself up and pounced on Yun Wu.


    Zhou Feiyu, who was outside the cell, frowned and meant to take action.


    But the next second, he was transfixed by what he saw. His eyebrows lifted and surprise gleamed in his eyes.


    Those soldiers also watched the scene in the cell, amazed.


    The female leopard had barely approached Yun Wu when it suddenly stopped and then slowly lay prostrate on the ground in a seemingly obedient manner, letting Yun Wu do whatever she wanted.


    Yun Wu tore a strip of cloth off her clothes, blindfolded the female leopard and then used silver needles to anesthetize the lower body of it.


    She took out a dagger and opened the womb tract for the female leopard. By performing womb-pressing technique, she successfully helped the female leopard give birth to leopard cubs through natural labor.


    It took her almost an hour to get this done.


    Though Yun Wu had medical skills, she had never delivered a baby before. But today she had delivered baby leopards, which was her first time.


    Two leopard cubs were born. One of them was bright red and the other purple. Both of them were double the size of a palm.


    And then Yun Wu stitched up the opened womb tract, applied some medicine powder, which she had made by herself to her own secret formula, to the wound, removed the strip from the female leopard¡¯s eyes and pulled out those silver needles sticking in its acupoints.


    ¡°Roar¨C¡± the moment its acupoints were unblocked, the female leopard felt a sharp pain and roared.


    This roar woke up the male leopard which had been lying at the side.


    ¡°Roar¨CRoar¨C¡±


    The two leopards roared repeatedly.


    After sleeping for an hour, the male leopard seemed to have regained much of its strength and it stood up.


    ¡°Roar¨C¡± it roared squarely at Yun Wu.


    Standing at the side, Yun Wu was neither flustered nor scared at all. She just quietly stood where she was and looked down at that male leopard.


    She didn¡¯t know whether it was because of what she had done for the female leopard or not, but despite the fact that the male leopard was growling with its hideous fangs revealed, it didn¡¯t launch an attack on Yun Wu right away, which was very surprising.


    All of a sudden.


    ¡°Howl¨C¡±


    The cubs¡¯ howl was heard.


    The two leopard cubs, the eyes of which were still closed, let out a howl and then instinctively craned to the female leopard¡¯s breasts.


    The female leopard stopped roaring, lowered its head and looked at the bloodstained leopard cubs. There seemed to be a tender look in its eyes. It uttered a low groan, stuck its tongue out and started licking the cubs.


    Maybe motherhood transcended species. No matter it was a magic beast or a human.


    ¡°I¡¯ve returned the favor. From now on, you¡¯re on your own,¡± said Yun Wu, irrespective of whether they could understand or not. And then she walked out of the cell.


    ¡°Roar¨C¡±


    The male leopard roared, but unlike those previous ones, it was not an angry roar.


    What was going on? Nobody could understand.


    But that medic was transfixed with shock. The way that she had delivered the leopard cubs had greatly astounded him.


    ¡®How exactly did she manage to do that?¡¯


    Those soldiers were also dumbfounded. She was just a teenage girl, yet she had managed to walk around two Tier-V magic beasts and also deliver magic beast cubs. How was this possible?


    Zhou Feiyu watched Yun Wu walking out of the cell, his black eyes so deep that nobody knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°Where can I find water?¡± Yun Wu gave a glimpse at the soldier standing at the side and asked.


    Her hands were covered in blood, which was giving off a strong smell.


    Though she drank beast blood, that was because she had to. At this moment, she was not in the mood for smelling this disgusting odor of blood.


    Hearing this, the soldier did a double take and then hurriedly glanced at Zhou Feiyu.


    Zhou Feiyu nodded and the soldier took Yun Wu to wash her hands.


    After Yun Wu left, the medic, who was still kneeling on the ground, asked Zhou Feiyu respectfully, ¡°Your Highness, since¡­ these leopard cubs have been delivered, should I take them out of cell and rear them separately or¨C?¡±


    Zhou Feiyu gave a cold glance at the leopards in the cell and said in an icy voice, ¡°Stick to the original plan. Do it quiet.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡­


    After Yun Wu washed her hands, the soldier didn¡¯t lead Yun Wu to the cell but brought her to an elegant room.


    It was a room of unconventional decoration, full of rich and premium furnishings.


    Given that this was a training base in an out-of-the-way mountainous area, the identity of the people who lived in such an elegant room must be really special.


    ¡°Miss, please have a rest here. I¡¯ll go prepare a dinner for you,¡± the soldier said and then left the room.


    It was gradually dark outside.


    Vaguely, she heard the roars of some magic beasts returning to their dens as well as the slogans shouted by the army coming back to the camp.

 Chapter 78 - You Can Never Run Away from Me

    Chapter 78: You Can Never Run Away from Me


    Translator: Soldier


    After that soldier took his leave, Yun Wu¡¯s eyes swept around the room and with that, at a gentle pace, she walked into the study at the back of this elegant room. The bookshelf in it was loaded with books. Writing brushes, ink sticks, ink slabs and paper were all available.


    It seemed that this Zhou Feiyu was a man adept in both the pen and the sword.


    But all of a sudden.


    Yun Wu saw a painting on the desk out of the corner of her eye and was slightly stunned when she caught sight of what the painting presented.


    ¡°What do you think? Did I do a good job?¡± suddenly a solemn voice tinged with amusement came from outside the study.


    She turned her head back and saw that Zhou Feiyu in black walked inside. Lips slightly curved, he was looking at her, a faint light glimmering in his black eyes.


    Any woman would involuntarily be attracted to such a handsome man.


    However, after giving a glimpse at him, Yun Wu withdrew her eyes.


    On the table was a portrait of her, which was of classical style. In terms of characterization, the portrait bore a striking resemblance to her.


    She must admit that this man¡¯s painting skills were pretty good, since he managed to draw such a good likeness of her with merely painting brushes.


    ¡°You seem to have violated my portraiture right,¡± Yun Wu said in a deep voice.


    However, Zhou Feiyu was stunned after hearing this remark. He didn¡¯t quite understand what she meant.


    Irrespective of whether he understood her or not, Yun Wu stretched out her hand and took that portrait, which was then abruptly set afire.


    Zhou Feiyu knitted his eyebrows together.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    But then he just watched the flame in her hand and the absent-mindedness on her face, a look of amusement flashing across the bottom of his eyes.


    ¡°It seems that you little woman never cease to surprise me.¡±


    After the portrait was burnt to ashes, the flame disappeared.


    Then Yun Wu turned her head aside, gave a glance at him and curved her lips in a grim smile, ¡°Speaking of surprises, is there anything more surprising than your identity? The Seventh Prince of Zhou Dynasty?¡±


    Zhou Feiyu¡¯s surname was Zhou. He had a remarkably high status in this army and also managed to reach Tier VII at such a young age.


    Originally, Yun Wu had been merely speculating.


    It was not until she saw the stamp on the painting that she became certain about it.


    As far as she could remember, among all those princes of the Zhou Dynasty, there was a Prince Regent who was the youngest and well-known to every household. He fought valiantly on the battlefield at the age of twelve and did a lot of impressive wartime exploits. When he was fifteen, the title of the Prince Regent was conferred on him, which was a rare exception. In most people¡¯s sight, he was second only to the Emperor.


    However, the Seventh Prince¡¯s mother came from a humble family background, which was why he was not allowed to participate in imperial court affairs, though he bore the title of the Prince Regent. He was appointed supreme commander of the three armies stationed on the border and was supposed to assist the Crown Prince in succeeding to the throne in the future.


    After that, the Seventh Prince had been staying on the border area and never came back to the royal palace.


    Although this Luo City was not a border city, there were only three cities between it and the border.


    So it was not absolutely impossible that this man was that legendary Seventh Prince.


    The bland smile on Zhou Feiyu¡¯s well-featured face was replaced by coldness when he heard Yun Wu¡¯s words and a ferocious look flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    Yun Wu naturally saw it, but she pretended otherwise.


    She walked past him to the table in the living room, sat down, poured a cup of tea and slowly took a sip of it, ¡°If you want to kill me to keep your secret safe, you should do it now, because if you don¡¯t, you might not have another chance.¡±


    He was probably the one who built this secret domestication base. And his purpose was very obvious.


    Power, the throne, ambition¡­ these things were always related to royal members.


    If the existence of this secret domestication base was disclosed to outsiders, there would be dire consequences.


    Zhou Feiyu took a deep look at Yun Wu with his black eyes, peering at her. The thought of killing her had indeed crossed his mind, but¡­


    After quite a while, a smile appeared on Zhou Feiyu¡¯s solemn face.


    ¡°If you were someone else, I would surely have killed you. But sooner or later, you¡¯ll be my woman,¡± there was assertiveness in his domineering tone.


    This tone was always so unpleasant.


    Yun Wu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, ¡°These are some quite big words.¡±


    With a solemn smile, Zhou Feiyu said, ¡°I took a fancy to you. No women I took fancy to run away from me.¡±


    If these words were said to her by someone she liked, they would have made a pretty good love confession.


    But clearly, Yun Wu was sneering at his conceited and unduly positive tone.


    She slightly curved her lips in a faint smile, ¡°Is that so? We¡¯ll see.¡±


    ¡°Snap!¡±


    At this moment, a knock on the door was heard.


    The door was not closed, but seeing that Zhou Feiyu was in the room, the soldier who was carrying a lunch box still knocked.


    Zhou Feiyu signaled him to come in. The soldier quickly placed the bowls and dishes on the table and then hurriedly left.


    Zhou Feiyu took a bowl of rice and passed it to Yun Wu.


    ¡°Have some. It¡¯s already dark. I¡¯ll get you out of here tomorrow if you want to leave.¡±


    Yun Wu glanced at him and took the bowl, but then she returned it to him, leaned over and took another bowl of rice from the table.


    This suggested that she was very suspicious of him.


    Zhou Feiyu was very embarrassed.


    But he giggled, ¡°Little woman, you seem to be very suspicious of me.¡±


    Yun Wu raised her purple eyes and coldly looked at him, ¡°Do you think I have any reason to be unsuspicious of you?¡±


    ¡°And my name is Phoenix Wu. If you still want to enjoy this meal, you¡¯ll have to stop calling me that disgusting name.¡±


    Little woman?


    Yun Wu felt that this form of address was really disgusting.


    After what she did in the Murong family, he would know the name ¡°Phoenix Wu¡± sooner or later anyway.


    ¡°Phoenix Wu?¡± Zhou Feiyu raised his eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°Your surname is Wu. Are you a member of the Wu Family?¡±


    The Wu Family?


    What was that?


    Yun Wu was stunned for a second, ignoring him.


    She didn¡¯t care whether he misunderstood or not. After the issue of the Murong family was dealt with, she would return to the capital city under the name Yun Wu. And before that, she hoped that that man would be able to find her after hearing about the scene she had made.


    Part of the reason why she had made such a scene in the Murong family was indeed because she hoped that that missing man would be able to hear about it and find her.


    That torrent had numerous branches which stretched out all over the three kingdoms, and she had no idea where the river had taken him.


    Since she didn¡¯t have a clue where to find him, she might as well let him come to her.


    Seeing that Yun Wu remained silent, Zhou Feiyu believed that his guess was right.


    ¡­


    In Longxu Kingdom, near the border.


    The Dragon Brook Town was located in the Longxu Kingdom near the Magic Beasts Forest.


    Similar to the Dragon Town in the Zhou Kingdom, this town was in a out-of-the-way area but very busy, with an excited coming and going of people.


    In a luxurious mansion in this town.


    A tall figure slowly stood up in a medicated bath pool. His body was strong with skin firm and whiter than that of women, but red marks could be vaguely seen.


    Those marks seemed to be left by newly-healed wounds.


    ¡°Master, I brought you your clothes,¡± at this moment, a tender female voice came from the doorway. A coquettish woman carrying a suit of white clothes walked inside.


    The man, who had just finished the bath, knitted his pretty eyebrows. A gust of wind blew over and the curtain drooped.


    ¡°Put down the clothes and leave,¡± his voice was cold, deep and emotionless.


    The woman instantly stopped and watched the man behind the curtain, disappointment gleaming in her charming eyes.


    But soon, a smile appeared on her beautiful face and she said in a tender voice, ¡°Master, your wounds have just healed. Please let Ruo Ling serve you!¡±


    However, before she could take a step forward, that cold voice was heard again, ¡°Lingqi!¡±


    With that, a black figure came out of nowhere in a flash. She was wearing a black mask and black clothes, revealing only her icy, ruthless eyes which were on Ruoling.


    ¡°Miss Ruo, you know what kind of man master is very well. Please give me the clothes and leave.¡±


    After saying this in a solemn voice, Lingqi took the clothes from Ruo Ling¡¯s hands.


    Watching Lingqi in a black mask, Ruo Ling knitted her willow-leaf shaped eyebrows together and gave a glance at the curtain. Eventually, she still didn¡¯t dare to disobey. Somewhat reluctantly, she took her leave.


    The door was closed.


    Then Lingqi sent the clothes into the room, reporting.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve got some news of the person you asked me to find.¡±


    ¡°Keep talking!¡±


    ¡°I just got a message saying that a teenage girl made a scene in the Murong Mansion in Luo City of the Zhou Kingdom, but this message is not confirmed yet. I¡¯ve already had someone go nonstop to the Zhou Kingdom.¡±


    The curtain was raised. A man in white languidly walked out.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯ll go there myself.¡±


    ¡­


    At night.


    After everything was done, Zhou Feiyu headed for the guest room.


    Two guards were standing not far away from the door of the guest room Yun Wu was accommodated. On the sight of Zhou Feiyu, they bowed in unison.


    The lamp was still ablaze in the room. Under the candlelight, a figure could be seen sitting in front of the table.


    As a result, the two guards had been standing there unworried.


    In an undertone, Zhou Feiyu said to the guard behind him, ¡°Leave, all of you.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    After hearing his order, the guard who had been following him as well as the two guards near the doorway took their leave.


    ¡°Snap!¡±


    Zhou Feiyu knocked at the door.


    But after quite a while, there was still no response.


    ¡°Miss Wu!¡± he called.


    Finally, Zhou Feiyu realized that something was wrong. Without any noticeable movements, he exerted a force on the door which was then instantly opened, as if someone smashed it open.


    Zhou Feiyu walked inside and looked around, but nobody was in.


    Beside the candle, there was an erect paper model, the shadow of which was projected onto the window by the candlelight, bringing about a semblance of someone sitting beside the table.


    Zhou Feiyu grabbed that paper model. The look on his face was somewhat cold, but at the same time, an intense desire to catch her rose in him.


    ¡°Phoenix Wu! You think you can run away from me?¡±


    With a grip, the paper folding model was instantly crumpled into a ball. There was callousness tinged with sternness in his deep voice.


    ¡­


    Under the cover of night, a phantom figure retraced the previous route and soundlessly left this magic beast woods.


    While it was still dark, she quickly returned to the west wing.

 Chapter 79 - Coming to Her Rescue with Helpers

    The next day.


    Yun Wu changed her clothes and leisurely walked out of the room.


    She had just walked a short distance when she saw two handmaids coming towards her carrying a basin and some other things.


    ¡°Good morning, lady.¡±


    ¡°Let us help you wash your face and comb your hair.¡±


    Seeing Yun Wu, the two handmaids said respectfully,


    Yun Wu didn¡¯t know that not long after she left yesterday, Cloud Murong had publicly declared her natural mother¡¯s returning as well as the existence of his goddaughter.


    It was very likely that all residents of the Luo City knew it now.


    In merely two days, her identity directly ascended from a fledgling little girl, who made a scene in the Murong Mansion, to a lady of the Murong family, which was very dramatic.


    However, this dramatic change drew members of the Ouyang family of the Water City, and they seemed very nervous. Early this morning, they arrived at the Murong Mansion.


    At this moment, in the living room of the Murong Mansion.


    Sitting on the host seat, Cloud Murong looked at Ouyang Qing and Ouyang Ke who were sitting on the two sides.


    ¡°Second Patriarch Ouyang, you came here so early. Are you here to send your congratulations after hearing the good news of our family?¡±


    Ouyang Qing smiled mildly, ¡°We did come here to congratulate Lord Murong, but apart from that, there¡¯s an issue we¡¯d like to confirm.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Cloud Murong¡¯s poised face and he said in a deep voice, ¡°May I ask whether this issue Second Patriarch Ouyang just talked about has anything to do with Murong family?¡±


    At this moment, Ouyang Ke said, ¡°Lord Murong, we¡¯d like to meet the girl who came here yesterday, who¡¯s also your goddaughter.¡±


    A solemn look flashed across the bottom of Cloud Murong¡¯s eyes when he heard Ouyang Ke¡¯s words. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°Surely you¡¯ll see her, but not now. My goddaughter has been in a closed-door cultivation, so I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to wait a few days, Second Patriarch Ouyang.¡±


    In fact, Cloud Murong had a shrewd idea why members of the Ouyang family had come here.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you trying to drive your guests away, Lord Murong?¡± there was still a mild smile on Ouyang Qing¡¯s face, but his voice went somewhat deep.


    Even if he was trying to drive them away, did they dare to play hardball on the Murong family¡¯s turf?


    Besides, as the Lord of the City, Cloud Murong¡¯s attitude could be deemed very polite.


    Cloud Murong didn¡¯t reply but glanced at the steward who was standing at the side.


    The steward immediately walked forward and said fairly respectfully, ¡°Second Patriarch Ouyang, Young Master Ouyang, please return.¡±


    Slightly frowning, Ouyang Ke was a little annoyed. He was just about to say something when Ouyang Qing raised his hand and stopped him.


    ¡°Now that Lord Murong put it this way, it seems that we don¡¯t deserve the honor. We¡¯ll take our leave right now.¡±


    Upon these words, Ouyang Qing cupped his hands before his chest as a gesture of farewell and then left with Ouyang Ke.


    ¡°Second Uncle, judging by Cloud Murong¡¯s attitude, that girl is no doubt the one we met in the Magic Beasts Forest. Maybe Cloud Murong didn¡¯t let us see her because he placed her under house arrest trying to get her Vigorgrass,¡± Ouyang Ke said in a cold voice the moment they walked out of the Murong Mansion.


    Ouyang Qing¡¯s mild face also became rather cold, ¡°No matter whether she¡¯s under house arrest or not, we can¡¯t let them get the Vigorgrass.¡±


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    ¡°We go back first and then let His Lordship himself lead his men here to demand that girl¡¯s release.¡±


    The reason why they came here was because they wanted to find out whether that girl was the one they had met in the Magic Beasts Forest.


    Though not having seen her, they believed that the answer was probably positive.


    It was just that they didn¡¯t bring enough men here, so it was definitely not a wise choice to go to the opposing side¡¯s turf demanding that they hand over that girl.


    ¡­


    In the west wing.


    With several handmaids serving her and following her around, Yun Wu felt very uncomfortable. Grandma Medicine also felt the same way, so she asked them to stay in the outer courtyard of the west wing, telling them she would call them if she needed anything.


    After changing the dressings for Grandma Medicine, Yun Wu went to Little Leaf¡¯s room.


    She checked the wounds and refreshed the bandage.


    Watching all those wounds on Little Leaf¡¯s thin body, Grandma Medicine felt very distressed.


    ¡°She suffered so much.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, granny. Her condition has stabilized. Today she¡¯ll wake up, and then after half a month or so, she¡¯ll fully recover.¡±


    Hearing Yun Wu¡¯s words, Grandma Medicine was relieved.


    However, it seemed as if the pensiveness on her face would never dissolve.


    Seeing this, Yun Wu had a shrewd what the reason was.


    But she pretended that she didn¡¯t know, asking, ¡°Granny, you seem to be preoccupied. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Watching her with a tender and protective look in her eyes, Grandma Medicine shook her head and smiled, ¡°Nothing. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve just come back and haven¡¯t accustomed myself to this new home.¡±


    Last night, Cloud Murong took her to Wilderness Murong. Though old, Grandma Medicine was not stupid. She knew that he wanted her to persuade Yun Wu into treating Wilderness Murong.


    One of them was her husband, and the other was her son. She cared much about them.


    But she couldn¡¯t take advantage of this girl, especially when this girl had already done so many things for her. How could she ask her to do more?


    The bond between people should be purely sincere. If one side tried to use the other, the bond would deteriorate.


    Hearing this, Yun Wu smiled but didn¡¯t bring it out into the open, ¡°You¡¯ve been away for decades. It¡¯s very normal that you feel unused to it, but gradually you¡¯ll get used to it.¡±


    Grandma Medicine nodded and moved her eyes to Little Leaf who was lying in bed.


    Watching Grandma Medicine, Yun Wu found that she seemed to have no other words to say. As a matter of fact, Yun Wu was touched that Grandma Medicine didn¡¯t bring up Wilderness Murong¡¯s issue.


    At least, granny didn¡¯t try to use her by making immoral requests.


    ¡­


    Ten days later.


    During these days, Yun Wu were either in Little Leaf¡¯s room checking her wounds or staying in her own room cultivating internal Qi. She refused to meet any members of the Murong family.


    It was said that Wilderness Murong¡¯s condition had been stable over the past ten days. Cloud Murong had revamped the Murong Mansion. Grandma Medicine and Concubine Qu lived in the west wing and the east wing respectively.


    Sky Murong¡¯s mansion had been burnt, so his family had moved back to the Murong Mansion, living near the east wing.


    To support her natural mother, Earth Murong had also moved back from his own offshoot mansion.


    As a result, the east wing became overcrowded. Cloud Murong had no choice but to have Snow Murong move to the west wing, sparing some room for people living in the east wing.


    Snow Murong, who was still recovering from her broken legs, kept making noises every day, abusing Grandma Medicine with malicious curses. Her voice was so loud that even Yun Wu, who lived in a room in the corner, could hear it now and then.


    It was also said that the Ouyang family of the Water City had visited the Murong Mansion frequently during the past ten days, and that even the Lord of Water City came. As regards the reason, they still came here for her.


    But Cloud Murong made some plans in advance and he managed to have members of the Ouyang family leave every time they came.


    In fact, Yun Wu hadn¡¯t always stayed in the west wing during the past ten days.


    She sneaked out several times, so she heard all those rumors which had spread through the whole city, irrespective of whether she wanted to hear them or not.


    But she didn¡¯t go to that forest in the suburb to hunt magic beasts. She had found a better way. When she needed beast blood, she directly went to the street where there were magic beasts on sale to order blood. Though the level of the beast blood was Tier II at the highest, she could get it in less than a day.


    Something was better than nothing.


    Beast blood was no longer a problem for the moment, but she wasn¡¯t relieved.


    Because she had been waiting for ten days, but that man had never come. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because the scene she had made was not big enough, or because the river had taken that man to an out-of-the-way place where he couldn¡¯t hear any messages from the outside world¡­


    It had been more than a month since she left the imperial city. She couldn¡¯t just keep waiting like this.


    One day.


    Early in the morning, it seemed as if something important was going to happen in the Murong Mansion. People were bustling around everywhere.


    As usual, Yun Wu first went to Little Leaf¡¯s room. After ten days, most of her wounds healed. She wanted to check her fingers.


    However, she had just walked into the hall when a handmaid was knocked down by her.


    ¡°Lady, so¨Csorry. Are you okay?¡± sitting on the ground, the handmaid hurriedly picked up those small bottles, put them back onto the tray, picked herself up and asked Yun Wu nervously.


    Yun Wu glanced at those bottles on the tray and found that those were drugs that she prepared for Little Leaf and Grandma Medicine.


    ¡°Where are you taking these drugs?¡± Yun Wu slightly furrowed her brow and looked at that handmaid.


    The handmaid was a little anxious but still answered respectfully, ¡°The Venerable Master¡¯s very ill and there are not enough drugs, so the Venerable Mistress asked me to come here and get these.¡±


    The Venerable Mistress was what servants of the Murong family called Grandma Medicine.


    Hearing this, Yun Wu raised her eyebrows.


    Very ill?


    Wilderness Murong had a relapse?


    During the past ten days, Yun Wu claimed that she was in a ¡°closed-door cultivation¡±, but that day, when nobody was around, she quietly went to see Wilderness Murong.


    There was no wounds on him, and his Qi was normal, but he was in a trance and his whole body was swollen. So far nobody had been able to make an accurate diagnosis.


    Actually, she didn¡¯t know what kind of disease it was either.


    But judging from his pulse, he should be fine for the moment.


    Yet today, his condition exacerbated?


    Seeing that the handmaid appeared very anxious, Yun Wu didn¡¯t hold her up. She waved her hand and let her leave.


    Then Yun Wu walked into the quiet living room and headed for Little Leaf¡¯s room.


    To her surprise, Little Leaf wasn¡¯t in either. Those wounds on her body had almost healed, but full recovery from her injured fingers would take longer time. Where did she go under this circumstance?


    ¡°Where the hell is everybody? Someone come here! Come here to serve your master¡­ ¡±


    At this moment, an angry, loud voice emanated from a nearby room.


    That was nobody else but Snow Murong. Ever since she moved here, she had always been angry and discontented, especially after she heard that her father had not only found a mother but also adopted a daughter.


    She was exceptionally displeased with this.


    An old countrywoman became her grandmother, and that hateful girl who broke her legs became her younger sister. How was she supposed to face residents of the Luo City after all this? And how was she supposed to live with such an unbearable humiliation?


    She couldn¡¯t just swallow all this.


    As a result, she yelled and swore every day to make everybody suffer.


    However, for some reason, today she had got up and waited for quite a while, but nobody came in to serve her.


    Was this that so-called grandmother trying to deal her a head-on blow at the first encounter?


    The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she got.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, my lady? You started practicing singing so early?¡± suddenly, the door was pushed open and a seemingly jeering, languid voice came.

 Chapter 80 - The Venerable Master Was Critically Ill

    Chapter 80: The Venerable Master Was Critically Ill


    Translator: Soldier


    She saw that Yun Wu in purple walked inside through the door at a gentle pace.


    Recently, Snow Murong had been yelling angrily every day. Clearly she did this on purpose.


    After Snow Murong saw who just came in, her pupils contracted, her eyes ablaze with anger, ¡°It¡¯s you. You shameless woman have such a thick skin. How dare you come into my sight?¡±


    A smile appeared on Yun Wu¡¯s beautiful face when she heard this. She was in a good mood, ¡°Why should I be afraid of coming here? Because your thick-skinned father insisted on adopting me? Speaking of which, I think it¡¯s members of the Murong family who are shameless and who should be too embarrassed to be seen by others.¡±


    Yun Wu believed that the reason why Cloud Murong wanted her to be his goddaughter was more because he wanted to co-opt her than because of her medical skills.


    Just like back in the Magic Beasts Forest, both Sky Murong and Ouyang Qing tried to co-opt her when they saw her strength, but this Cloud Murong was somewhat smarter, since he knew how to take advantage of his relation with Grandma Medicine.


    Snow Murong became furious after hearing Yun Wu¡¯s remarks and it seemed as if flames were about to spurt out of her eyes, ¡°Bullshit! Who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already know who I am? You father¡¯s goddaughter!¡± Yun Wu said in a contemptuous and sarcastic tone, elegantly sat down on a chair beside her, leisurely poured herself a cup of tea and took a sip.


    Snow Murong clenched her teeth until they were about to break, ¡°You think you deserve to be my father¡¯s goddaughter? Pooh! Let me tell you something. You¡¯d better get out of the Murong Mansion right now. Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret not having left earlier when I recover.¡±


    Before blustering, this Snow Murong seemed to have already forgotten what happened in the offshoot mansion of the Murong family not long ago.


    She was exactly the kind of person that people described with the saying, ¡®Once on shore, one prays no more.¡¯


    The smile on the corner of Yun Wu¡¯s lips stayed unchanged when she heard Snow Murong¡¯s bluster. She gave a glance at Snow Murong¡¯s legs out of the corner of her eye, ¡°If you¡¯re going to cause me so much trouble, maybe I should kill you right now since there¡¯s nobody around, shouldn¡¯t I? Or should I do something to make sure you¡¯ll never recover from your broken legs?¡±


    Hearing her words, Snow Murong whose face was full of anger, abruptly felt a cold shiver of fear run through her, vigilance rising in her.


    ¡°What¡¯re you going to do? For your information, this is the Murong Mansion. All people will come to my help if I yell.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Yun Wu lifted her eyebrows, a seemingly curious look on her beautiful face. ¡°But on my way here, I saw that there was not a single person in the whole west wing. Do you think your scream will be loud enough to be heard by people outside the west wing?¡±


    Upon these words, Yun Wu put down the teacup, stood up and slowly walked towards Snow Murong.


    Snow Murong watched Yun Wu approaching her, anger in her eyes, but for some reason, horror uncontrollably flooded her in waves.


    ¡°You¡­ Someone help¡­ ¡±


    She started yelling.


    Yun Wu paused, as if waiting for her to call someone here.


    However, Snow Murong kept yelling for quite a while but nobody came.


    ¡°Are you done yelling? Then I¡¯m going to do it,¡± Yun Wu¡¯s cold voice was heard.


    Finally, Snow Murong¡¯s face slightly changed. She stared fixedly at Yun Wu, ¡°You¡­ What kind of trick did you play?¡±


    Hearing her words, Yun Wu curved her lips and folded her arms before her chest, looking at Snow Murong, ¡°I like killing people and I¡¯m good at it. It¡¯s so not worth it to play dirty tricks in order to kill you, a disabled lady. Don¡¯t you think so? Or do you think that I¡¯ve already killed everyone in this west wing?¡±


    The color of Snow Murong¡¯s face alternated between red and livid. What was she talking about?


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°What about me? Are you afraid I¡¯m going to kill you? Or do you worry that I¡¯ll cripple you?¡± at this moment, Yun Wu¡¯s smiling face suddenly went cold.


    ¡°I dare you!¡± Snow Murong thundered.


    Yun Wu suddenly flashed up to her. Watching her amazed face, she said in an icy, low voice, ¡°Do you believe I can kill you right now?¡±


    Snow Murong was startled, her body stiff, stammering, ¡°You¡­ You¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Snow Murong, you¡¯d better change your snobbish attitude and cut those petty tricks. If it weren¡¯t for that you¡¯re Grandma Medicine¡¯s granddaughter, I would never have let you live after your trying to have me killed in the Magic Beasts Forest.¡±


    Snow Murong¡¯s heart was involuntarily quivering after she heard Yun Wu¡¯s piercingly cold voice.


    Watching Yun Wu who was staring at her closely, Snow Murong felt her heart tremble. Anger, annoyance and hatred seemed to have been frozen at this moment.


    She could see it from the look in Yun Wu¡¯s eyes that she¡­ really intended to kill her.


    How¡­ How dared she?


    But then Snow Murong couldn¡¯t help recalling the scene in the mansion of the Murong family¡¯s offshoot.


    She dared to!


    She really dared to!


    When this positive answer flashed across her mind, Snow Murong¡¯s face abruptly went ghastly pale, horror glinting in her eyes.


    Her deathly pale face and the horrified look on it seemed to be exactly what Yun Wu wanted to see.


    With a half smile on her icy face, she slowly curved her lips, stretched out her hand and gently stroked Snow Murong¡¯s legs which were on the bed.


    ¡°Rest assured. I don¡¯t want to kill you for the moment. From now on, be smart and don¡¯t do anything stupid. Otherwise, it¡¯s very likely that one day at night, when you¡¯re asleep, your legs will be separated from your body. That would be quite a shame, right?¡±


    Her voice was very, very low, as if she was mumbling and they were the only people who could hear it.


    The feel of Yun Wu¡¯s hands moving on her legs sent chills down Snow Murong¡¯s spine. The horror in her was expanding like a black hole as Yun Wu talked¡­


    This woman was definitely a devil.


    Seeing Snow Murong¡¯s stiff body and her eyes wide with horror, Yun Wu seemed to be in a very good mood, the smile on her face growing bigger.


    Finally, the hands on her legs were slowly withdrawn.


    However, before Snow Murong could relax, the cold voice was heard again, ¡°From now on, be cautious and don¡¯t offend me, because retaliation is my favorite game¡­ ¡±


    Seeing that Snow Murong was glaring at her but too afraid to say anything, Yun Wu turned around with a smile and left the room at a leisurely pace.


    However, she had just walked a few steps away from the doorway when the sound of someone breaking things abruptly came from inside the room.


    ¡°Bang, bang!¡±


    She knew who that was without even thinking about it.


    Yun Wu ignored her. Those things she was breaking belonged to her own family anyway.


    But after seeing that look on Snow Murong¡¯s face, Yun Wu felt exceptionally delighted.


    Let this be a lesson to that Snow Murong.


    ¡­


    In the East Garden.


    In Wilderness Murong¡¯s dwelling.


    At this moment, the living room of the East Garden was crowded with people. Most were sitting but there were also some people standing. Everybody seemed anxious.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t he all right yesterday? Why this morning he¡­ What happened exactly?¡± sitting beside the host seat, the Third Uncle said with a sullen look on his face.


    Earth Murong, who was beside him, said, ¡°Yesterday, that old¡­ the Venerable Mistress went to see father, and then this morning, father¡¯s condition worsened.¡±


    Hearing this, many people present furrowed their brows.


    ¡°Third Younger Brother, you shouldn¡¯t have said this if you haven¡¯t seen it yourself. Otherwise, Elder Brother might think that we¡¯re against the Venerable Mistress personally,¡± Sky Murong, who was sitting in a guest seat on the right side, said in a deep voice.


    But everybody could understand the explicit undertone his words contained.


    ¡°Second Elder Brother, I¡¯m not making this up. Ever since the Venerable Mistress came back, she has always been going in and out of father¡¯s room. Everybody in this family saw it. She claimed that she had medical skills and is now trying to treat father with those bottles and pots nobody knows where she got from.¡±


    Hearing this, the Third Uncle¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°Treat him? How can she treat him? Didn¡¯t the doctor say that no treatment should be carried out before the messenger drug is found?¡±


    ¡°Third Uncle, I tried to stop her, but Elder Brother trusts the Venerable Mistress and said that we should let her have a try. What else could I have done?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± angry, the Third Uncle smacked a palm on the table.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with His Lordship? He inexplicably acknowledged a woman as his mother and also adopted a daughter. Now the Venerable Master is critically ill, but he still allows that person mess around. Isn¡¯t he risking the Venerable Master¡¯s life?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Even the medic who has superb medical skills didn¡¯t know how to treat this disease. Yet that old woman can treat it? Isn¡¯t she deliberately trying to make things worse?¡±


    ¡°I think that old woman¡¯s identity is very suspicious. Maybe she¡¯s afraid that the Venerable Master will see through her if he recovers, so she wants to¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s been decades after that happened. Who can still remember¡­ ¡±


    ¡°If we allow her to treat the Venerable Master, I¡¯m afraid the Venerable Master will be¡­ ¡±


    People in the living room started speculating, each speculation more ungrounded than the former.


    The look on the Third Uncle¡¯s face was becoming more and more sullen. He did still remember Grandma Medicine, but it had been decades, and nobody could verify her version of events.


    How could they know what her true intention was?


    Instantly, the Third Uncle stood up, ¡°Enough. Let¡¯s go there and see what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Hearing this, all those sitting around also stood up, followed the Third Uncle and headed for the inner courtyard.


    In a spacious room.


    Sitting beside a bed, Grandma Medicine was feeling the pulse of that ¡°fatty¡± lying in bed.


    The ¡°fatty¡± in bed was nobody else but that Wilderness Murong. He seemed to be barely in his sixties but was bloated. At first sight, anybody would think that he was a fatty.


    ¡°Mother, how¡¯s he doing?¡± watching Grandma Medicine who had jus withdrawn her hand, Cloud Murong asked in an undertone.


    With a sepulchral look on her face, Concubine Qu was standing beside him, but because of Cloud Murong¡¯s presence, she tried to conceal her true feeling.


    ¡°His pulse is much weaker than it was yesterday. Maybe it is because of the loss of blood. Now the bleeding has stopped. I¡¯ll check him again in a while,¡± said Grandma Medicine.


    Watching the bandaged arm of Wilderness Murong, Cloud Murong knitted his eyebrows tightly together.


    ¡°Why did his skin crack without good cause?¡±


    Grandma Medicine furrowed her brow with a deeply concerned look on her face, ¡°The distension has been exacerbating and people¡¯s skin has limited elasticity. Judging from the current situation, his skin is probably under too much strain.¡±


    As a result, blood had spurted out the moment the wound had cracked. If it weren¡¯t for that they discovered very soon and stopped the bleeding in time, there might have been unimaginable consequences.

 Chapter 81 - A Venomous Handmaid Bullying the Mistress

    ¡°Granny, there¡¯s blood all over you. Why don¡¯t you go back and change clothes? I¡¯ll stay here watching him,¡± Little Leaf was also standing beside the bed. She hadn¡¯t recovered from her injured fingers yet so she wasn¡¯t able to help with the treatment.


    Grandma Medicine had just stopped the bleeding for Wilderness Murong and her clothes were splattered with blood, and so were the clothes of Cloud Murong and a couple of handmaids.


    Cloud Murong also noticed the blood on Grandma Medicine, ¡°Mother, you should go back and change clothes. Both I and my Second Mother are here, so there¡¯s nothing to be worried about. Everything will be fine.¡±


    Hearing this, Concubine Qu, who was standing at the side, walked forward and dragged Grandma Medicine to her feet, ¡°elder sister, Yun¡¯er was right. Your clothes are too dirty. Just go back and change your clothes. I got this.¡±


    Displeased with her rudeness, Little Leaf frowned.


    But Grandma Medicine hurriedly stopped her.


    Much as she was concerned about Wilderness Murong¡¯s condition, she wanted to spare Cloud Murong any awkwardness. No matter what, he had been regarding Concubine Qu as his natural mother over the past forty or fifty years, so he must be having a tough time dealing with the sensitive relationship between them.


    ¡°All right, then. I¡¯ll go back first. If you need me¨C¡±


    ¡°Little Jing, walk her back,¡± before Grandma Medicine could finish her sentence, Concubine Qu winked at her personal handmaid who was standing beside her.


    Seeing her hint, the handmaid walked up to Grandma Medicine. She seemed to be supporting her but was actually dragging her with great force, which gave Grandma Medicine pain.


    Seeing this, Little Leaf was so angry that her face changed, meaning to ran up to her.


    ¡°Granny¡­ ¡±


    But Grandma Medicine shot her a warning glance and stopped her, ¡°Little Leaf, stay here and help granny take care of grandpa!¡±


    Little Leaf was very angry, but these days, her granny had repeatedly told her that no matter what happened, they had to put up with it.


    However, these people had been bullying them all along. Little Leaf felt that they went too far.


    It had been only a few days, but a lot of bruises had appeared on granny. Little Leaf was both distressed and angry.


    But her granny still didn¡¯t allow her to tell anybody¡­


    ¡°Your Lordship, Elder Mistress, I¡¯ll walk the Venerable Mistress back to her room,¡± Little Jing slightly bent her knees in front of Cloud Murong and Concubine Qu to pay her respect and then ¡°assisted¡± Grandma Medicine to walk towards the doorway.


    She was heavily pinching Grandma Medicine¡¯s arm, and the latter furrowed her brow in pain.


    ¡°Venerable Mistress, be careful. This threshold is tall. Watch your step,¡± Little Jing said in a somewhat brittle voice in front of a threshold at the gateway of a courtyard. They had left the inner chamber and were out of Cloud Murong¡¯s sight.


    Secretly, Little Jing gave Grandma Medicine a hard pinch on the arm and then kicked Grandma Medicine¡¯s leg while she was in pain.


    Grandma Medicine directly fell over, as if she had been tripped by someone.


    ¡°Thud!¡±


    ¡°Er!¡±


    Grandma Medicine fell to the ground with a muffled thud and uttered a groan.


    Standing in front of the threshold, Little Jing gave a grim smile, ¡®This damn old woman dares to groan?¡¯


    She walked forward and ¡°accidentally¡± stepped on Grandma Medicine¡¯s hand. Under the heavy strain, the sound of a bone breaking was heard.


    Grandma Medicine broke out in a cold sweat due to the sharp pain, trying to withdraw her hand.


    But Little Jing pretended that she didn¡¯t see it, a sneer on her face, ¡°Old woman, why are you still on the ground? You want someone to raise you to your feet? Tsk, tsk. You really think you¡¯re the Venerable Mistress of the Murong family? You should have looked into the mirror more often. You think you deserve it?¡±


    This old woman was like a thorn in Elder Mistress¡¯s flesh. Elder Mistress had ordered her to snatch at every chance to make this old woman¡¯s life miserable.


    As the personal handmaid of Concubine Qu, this Little Jing naturally knew some ruthless tactics.


    Seeing that Grandma Medicine was trying hard to suppress the pain and that there were beads of cold sweat all over her forehead, Little Jing felt an evil pleasure and trod even harder.


    But at this moment.


    Sharp-eyed Little Jing noticed that in the distance, a group of people were walking in her direction.


    The sneer on her face instantly disappeared and she affected an air of humbleness.


    ¡°Venerable Mistress, are you okay? I told you this threshold was tall and reminded you to watch your step. Why were you so careless?¡± saying this, Little Jing raised Grandma Medicine to her feet with an affected concerned look.


    ¡°Are you hurt? It¡¯s my fault. I should have supported Venerable Mistress¡­ ¡±


    Followed by a group of relatives, the Third Uncle, whose name was Sword Murong, saw this scene the moment he arrived at the courtyard, frowning.


    ¡°What happened?¡± the Third Uncle said in a deep, highly commanding voice.


    Before Grandma Medicine could speak, Little Jing respectfully bowed and replied, ¡°I¡¯m guilty. I should have supported the Venerable Mistress. The Venerable Mistress fell over. I deserve the punishment the Venerable Mistress meted out to me.¡±


    Hearing this, Sword Murong¡¯s forehead furrowed and darted a severe glance at Grandma Medicine. His face darkened when he saw the blood on her clothes.


    ¡°I heard that you treated Huang¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°I did! Third Uncle!¡± Grandma Medicine respectfully answered Sword Murong, suppressing the pain in her hand.


    However, the faces of those people behind Sword Murong darkened when they heard her answer. It seemed as if they went angry.


    ¡°You old woman. Murong family has already taken in you three freeloaders. What is it that you¡¯re still displeased with? What is it that you¡¯re up to? Why do you want to kill my Elder Uncle?¡±


    ¡°Humph. I wonder what kind of overpowering drug this old woman used on His Lordship. He actually allowed her to risking old Lord¡¯s life.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, old woman, if anything happened to old Lord, I¡¯ll skin you alive with my own hands.¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡±


    Grandma Medicine¡¯s face went paler and paler as she heard those doubts and threats expressed in angry voices.


    She knew that almost the whole Murong family doubted her identity. They disagreed with her return and even suspected that she had bewildered Cloud Murong with some kind of trick.


    For the sake of her son, she was willing to swallow any humiliation and any pain was bearable for her, but today, after hearing all these suspicions and angry voices, even if she could swallow all their remarks, how could she not feel miserable?


    Seeing that Grandma Medicine kept silent, everybody believed that she admitted her sins tacitly.


    ¡°Humph, like I said, this old woman harbors malevolent intentions. I believe the reason why old Lord¡¯s health deteriorated so rapidly was because this old woman did something to him.¡±


    ¡°I can tell she¡¯s an evil-doer on the sight of her looks¡­ ¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Then in your eyes, what does a ¡®good-doer¡¯ look like?¡± right on cue, an extremely apathetic voice came from behind the crowd like a giant rock fallen from the sky.


    Hearing that voice, all those who were making harsh remarks furrowed her brow and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s talking?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    After they turned their heads back and looked in the direction of the source of the sound, everybody was stunned.


    That was a very beautiful teenage girl about fifteen or sixteen years old, with willow-leaf shaped eyebrows, starry purple eyes and snow-white skins. Her purple clothes provided a perfect foil for an air of nobility mixed with apathy about her.


    This teenager girl seemed to be exerting a kind of lethal charm even if she wasn¡¯t talking.


    When did this teenage girl as beautiful as a figure in a painting came to the Murong Mansion?


    Yun Wu coldly glanced at the crowd and then slowly walked forward. Surprisingly, those people involuntarily made way for her.


    ¡°I heard that all you gentlemen are very displeased with us three freeloading outsiders.¡±


    Hearing this, everybody was stunned.


    What did she mean?


    ¡°You, old man. You led all these people here to express your displeasure. What do you want to say? Today, you might as well spit it out in front of me. You don¡¯t have to tell outsiders that we¡¯re the Lord¡¯s mother and goddaughter, when actually, in private, you all despise us. You might not think it¡¯s shameful, but I do,¡± upon these words, Yun Wu looked in the direction of Sword Murong.


    Sword Murong¡¯s face was sullen. Given the extraordinary endowments of this teenage girl, he believed Cloud Murong did the right thing by adopting her to co-opt her, but she was too arrogant. How dared she talk to him like this?


    The faces of all the others present also instantly went livid after hearing her words.


    She was the goddaughter of His Lordship?


    Many people of the Murong family hadn¡¯t met Yun Wu yet. Seeing that she made such remarks in front of the elders of the Murong family at the first encounter, all people present were somewhat annoyed.


    Grandma Medicine hurriedly walked up to Yun Wu and grabbed her hand, ¡°Wu¡¯er, this is the Third Uncle, one of the elders of our family. Don¡¯t talk to him like that.¡±


    An elder?


    In her eyes, even that Cloud Murong was merely a thick-skinned guy, and this so-called elder was just a dotard whose authority was based on his old age.


    However, sharp-eyed Yun Wu noticed Grandma Medicine¡¯s red and swollen hand on which there was still half a distinct footprint.


    Abruptly, a murderous look flashed across the bottom of her eyes.


    She turned her head aside, purple eyes sweeping around. Eventually, her eyes rested on Little Jing who was stealthily hiding behind others.


    When the piercing look was darted at her, Little Jing¡¯s heart lurched and she subconsciously took a step backwards.


    With a flip of her hand, Yun Wu drew a black whip out of thin air and swung it. Like a swift snake, the black whip abruptly shot at Little Jing.


    Standing in front of Little Jing was a member of the Younger-Uncle generation. Seeing Yun Wu¡¯s sudden move, he thought that she was targeting him. His face suddenly darkened. Tier VI peak-stage Qi surging out, he quickly fought back against Yun Wu.


    ¡°Thud!¡±


    Two forces impacted with each other, making a muffled bang.


    That Younger Uncle¡¯s face abruptly changed. When that whip came at him again, he sidestepped the blow in a somewhat embarrassing way.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± she was actually more powerful than him?


    When that Younger Uncle¡¯s face blushed scarlet, that black whip quickly wrapped itself around Little Jing¡¯s waist. With a violent swing of the whip, Yun Wu heavily threw her away towards the stone arch.


    With a loud bang, that stone arch seemed to have been cracked under the force of the collision.


    ¡°Puh ¡­ ¡±


    With a muffled crash, Little Jing¡¯s body hit the stone wall and spat a mouthful of blood as she landed. She nearly passed out.


    Seeing this, the faces of Sword Murong and all others present darkened.


    ¡°Phoenix Wu, why did you do this?¡± Sword Murong reprimanded in a deep, angry and cold voice.


    Seeing that Little Jing was thrown away, that Younger Uncle, who had just dodged aside, still thought that Yun Wu was aiming at him, and that she mistook Little Jing as the target. His face was extremely sepulchral.

 Chapter 82 - What a Ruthless Girl

    Chapter 82: What a Ruthless Girl


    Translator: Soldier


    ¡°How dare you attack your elder? This is rebellion. Guards! Tie her up!¡±


    The Third Uncle reprimanded and with that guards quickly flooded into the courtyard from various directions.


    Anxious, Grandma Medicine hurriedly stepped forward and hid Yun Wu behind her, ¡°Third Uncle, please don¡¯t be angry with her. She¡¯s still young and didn¡¯t mean those impertinent words.¡±


    ¡°You old woman. It¡¯s not your place to talk. Get lost¨C¡±


    Before that person could finish his sentence.


    ¡°Slap!¡±


    The sound of someone¡¯s face being slapped was distinctly heard.


    Before that Younger Uncle could react, a clear handprint appeared on his face, his eyes glinting with confusion.


    What she did also amazed everybody else present, including Grandma Medicine.


    Yun Wu looked at him coldly, ¡°This slap is for my granny, who¡¯s also your sister-in-law.¡±


    After saying those words in an icy cold voice, Yun Wu swung the whip at Little Jing, who was trying to pick herself up from the ground, once again. She pulled the whip and Little Jing was dragged over lying prostrate in front of her.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Yun Wu raised her foot and then heavily trod on the back of her left hand.


    ¡°Snap!¡± a distinct sound of bones breaking was heard.


    ¡°Ah¨C¡± she let out a pained scream, which was so piercing that it seem to have split the air.


    However, this was just the beginning. The next moment, the same thing happened to her right hand.


    ¡°Snap!¡±


    ¡°Ah ¡­ ¡± another shrill shriek was heard as the bones of her right hand broke.


    The sharp pain in her hands was so unbearable that Little Jing rolled her eyes and passed out on the spot.


    Seeing this, all people present furrowed their foreheads, ¡®What a ruthless girl.¡±


    ¡°There are so many elders in front of you. What are you doing?¡± Sword Murong said in a cold, solemn voice. Watching Yun Wu who had just broken the bones of the handmaid¡¯s hands with two stamps, he felt that his authority was challenged. Angry as he was, he still retained his avuncular manner.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that Yun Wu hated this manner of his the most.


    ¡°What am I doing? Are you blind? Can¡¯t you see it?¡±


    Sword Murong¡¯s face went sepulchral after hearing this.


    All the others present also instantly got provoked, torrents of powerful Qi circulating in them.


    ¡°So arrogant! How dare she talk to us like this?¡±


    ¡°Her behavior is way too unruly. His Lordship adopted her, and she really thinks that she¡¯s a lady of the Murong family now¡­ ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s so ruthless. Let¡¯s eliminate her kung fu from her¡­ ¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Third Uncle, Wu¡¯er is still young and unsophisticated. Please don¡¯t be angry with her,¡± anxious and concerned, Grandma Medicine hurriedly interceded with Sword Murong.


    But Sword Murong¡¯s face was sullen and full of rage.


    ¡°Granny, there¡¯s no need for you to intercede with them. These members of Murong Mansion are all hypocrites. You see. Even a cheap handmaid like her dares to bully you who are her Mistress. How much better could these haughty members of Murong Mansion possibly be? I think this is what they always have been like.¡±


    What was humiliation?


    At this moment, these remarks of Yun Wu¡¯s humiliated all members of the Murong Mansion.


    ¡°Swish¡­¡±


    The sounds of powerful Qi surging out came from all directions. Killing aura almost instantly pervaded the whole courtyard.


    Tension in the courtyard was reaching a flashpoint.


    Startled, Grandma Medicine hurriedly walked up to Yun Wu and said, ¡°Wu¡¯er, say no more.¡±


    However, Yun Wu had an intention to make a scene.


    ¡°Why should I stop talking? Now that these hypocrites are all here, let them see with their own eyes how this venomous handmaid bullied her Mistress,¡± Yun Wu grabbed Grandma Medicine¡¯s hand and raised it, revealing her red, swollen hand which blood was oozing out of.


    On the back of the red, swollen hand, a footprint could still be distinctly seen. Even a fool could tell that somebody did this on purpose.


    Sword Murong knitted his eyebrows. They all knew that Little Jing, who was lying unconscious on the ground, was Concubine Qu¡¯s personal handmaid.


    Was she really¡­


    ¡°I¨CI¡¯m fine,¡± Grandma Medicine withdrew her hand.


    ¡°Granny, I brought you back to this Murong Mansion not to let you be bullied. If I hadn¡¯t happened to see this, are you planning to keep this a secret from me? You are going to swallow all this? Granny, I¡¯m your granddaughter, and like I said, I¡¯ll never let anybody bully you as long as I¡¯m alive.¡±


    ¡°Wu¡¯er¡­ ¡± Grandma Medicine was deeply touched and her eyes reddened.


    ¡°Since this venomous handmaid bullied you, I must repay her the favor in double. Otherwise, they might think that we¡¯re duck soup.¡±


    All people present heard Yun Wu¡¯s remarks distinctly.


    Yun Wu¡¯s foot was still on Little Jing¡¯s right hand. Irrespective of how those people might react, she gave another stamp on that hand.


    ¡°Snap!¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± Little Jing, who was in a coma, woke up due to the agony, letting out another pained scream.


    At the same time, she broke out in a cold sweat. As the saying goes, ¡®Ten fingers are connected with the heart.¡¯ That great pain clutched at her every nerve. Little Jing was unable to faint even if she wanted to.


    ¡°Le¨CLet me go. It hurts¡­ ¡± Little Jing attempted to withdraw her hand, which caused greater pain, her face going deathly pale.


    Instead of moving her foot off the hand, Yun Wu trod on it even harder, blood flowing from beneath her foot. All those who saw this felt that this girl was so cold-blooded.


    Little Jing¡¯s pained scream seemed to be making this game even more bloodier.


    ¡°You cheap handmaid. Your scream is still so loud. It seems that this little punishment is far from enough for you,¡± after saying this, Yun Wu wrapped the whip around her and threw her aside again.


    ¡°Bang!¡± a muffled thud was heard, accompanied by the sounds of bones breaking.


    Like what she had done to Snow Murong in the offshoot mansion of the Murong family, with earth elemental power, Yun Wu lifted Little Jing up and heavily threw her down to the ground with her feet landing first.


    It was painful.


    Little Jing felt all achy and her feet were numb.


    Before Little Jing could scream, she was thrown away again and hit the arch hard. With a muffled groan, she nearly passed out, pained moans emanating from her throat.


    ¡°You master-bullying venomous handmaid. It seems that you don¡¯t die easily. Then this time I¡¯ll try your neck. I¡¯d like to find out whether I can separate your head with your body¡­¡± seeming to be displeased with what she had seen, Yun Wu swung the whip again, which then wrapped itself around Little Jing¡¯s neck like a snake.


    It seemed that Yun Wu would either break Little Jing¡¯s neck or strangle her if she gave the whip a sharp pull.


    At this moment, Little Jing panicked.


    ¡°Cough¡­ Thir¨CThird Venerable Master, help¡­ Elder¨CElder Mistress ordered me to do that. I didn¡¯t¡­ ¡±


    Sky Murong and Earth Murong had been standing among the crowd. Their faces instantly went livid when they heard Little Jing¡¯s words.


    Earth Murong couldn¡¯t help hurling a strong bolt of Qi towards Little Jing.


    ¡°Puh ¡­ ¡±


    Eyes wide, Little Jing spat a mouthful of blood and died after being hit by Earth Murong¡¯s blow.


    Yun Wu didn¡¯t try to stop Earth Murong from killing Little Jing, since all these people had already heard what she wanted them to hear anyway. Eventually, she would also kill her if Earth Murong hadn¡¯t.


    But Earth Murong¡¯s behavior gave her a opportunity to expose his true intention.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. A natural son is a natural son after all. You know that your mother did shameful things, so you murdered the witness in front of so many people, but all these people are pretending that they didn¡¯t see it, as if they were blind. You guys of Murong Mansion are really one of a kind.¡±


    The look on Sword Murong¡¯s face was extremely sepulchral.


    And all the others present also furrowed their brows and glanced at Earth Murong, wavering between launching an attack on Yun Wu and figuring out what was really going on first.


    They all heard what Little Jing just said.


    The question was, even so, who would step forward for this unidentified old woman?


    Hearing Yun Wu¡¯s impertinent remarks, they felt humiliated and furious.


    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t go too far. It¡¯s not your place to make haughty comments on the Murong family¡¯s business¨C¡±


    ¡°Thud!¡±


    ¡°Bomb¡­¡±


    Before that person could finish his sentence, Yun Wu suddenly gave a lateral whip blow and with that the high wall beside the arch cracked abruptly.


    With an almighty crash, a long length of the wall collapsed to the ground, large blocks of concrete rolling around.


    The man who had just talked was shocked, a look of horror crossing his face.


    All the others present gasped, amazement gleaming in their eyes.


    That ornamental wall beside the arch was built with the hardest stone the hardness of which was almost the same as that of refined iron, but that little girl smashed it with a single whip blow?


    ¡°Listen, old men, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re a cut above others just because you¡¯re older. If I decide to respect you, you¡¯re my elders, but if I don¡¯t, you¡¯re nothing. When I said that I could massacre the Murong family, I wasn¡¯t joking,¡± her bloodthirsty purple eyes swept through the crowd.


    Was she trying to provoke them? No, she was telling the truth.


    It was not difficult for her to kill these people. Don¡¯t forget what she did for a living in her last incarnation. She was best at assassination.


    She had taken a dislike to this Murong Mansion at the very beginning. If it weren¡¯t for Grandma Medicine, she would have left this so-called ¡°the Murong family¡± long ago.


    All the others were clenching their fists unitl they clicked.


    A murderous look flashed across the bottom of Sword Murong¡¯s eyes.


    However, right at this moment, Cloud Murong and Concubine Qu walked out of that room at a quick pace.


    This was part of Yun Wu¡¯s plan. She had smashed that wall to attract the attention of people in the room in case these old men got pushed too hard and made some desperate moves.


    ¡°Mother, Third Uncle, Fifth Uncle, Younger Uncle¡­ Why are you all here? What happened?¡± seeing that collapsed stone wall, Cloud Murong¡¯s forehead furrowed and walked towards the crowd quickly.


    Concubine Qu closely followed him.

 Chapter 83 - Treating a Rare Disease

    Chapter 83: Treating a Rare Disease


    Translator: Soldier


    When Concubine Qu saw Little Jing¡¯s body in the corner, her face instantly changed, but she managed to cover all her other moods very well.


    ¡°What happened? Why¡¯s the courtyard in such a mess?¡±


    ¡°Your Lordship. Elder Mistress.¡±


    Everybody present respectfully greeted Cloud Murong, except for Sword Murong.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, today, as your Third Uncle, I want you to evict these unrelated people from Murong family right away. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the Elder of the Family here.¡±


    Hearing this, Cloud Murong was stunned. Grandma Medicine was transfixed, but Concubine Qu was delighted.


    ¡°What do you mean, Third Uncle?¡± Cloud Murong furrowed her brow, clearly having no idea what was going on.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand? Look around here. You will understand my words once you know what has just happened here and what that fledgling little girl has just said. Now for the second time, as your Third Uncle, I¡¯m asking you to evict these three irrelevant people, immediately.¡±


    That so-called avuncular, steady manner of Sword Murong had been long gone due to the fury in him. On his face was an extremely black look.


    Hearing this, instead of getting anxious and angry, Yun Wu slightly curved her lips, ¡°Is this embarrassed, angry old man asking us to leave? I was actually expecting this, because we really don¡¯t want to stay here any longer.¡±


    ¡°Wu¡¯er, don¡¯t get emotional. Godfather will handle this,¡± Cloud Murong turned his head around and looked at Yun Wu.


    But Yun Wu showed him no respect. Arms folded before her chest, she coldly looked at him, ¡°You¡¯ll handle it? Can you? Look at your mother¡¯s hand. That handmaid trod on it and almost broke it. As a son, you failed to protect your mother, and you don¡¯t even know which one of your mother¡¯s hands got hurt after I told you this.¡±


    Rather anxious, Grandma Medicine hurriedly withdrew her hand and stopped Yun Wu, ¡°Say no more, Wu¡¯er. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Granny, I brought you back to live a better life with your son, not to be bullied by these haughty people. Now even a servant dares to hurt you. If things keep going this way, maybe one day you¡¯ll be killed by some blind bastard and this son of yours might not know about it. What good is it having a son and a husband if that¡¯s the case?¡±


    Cloud Murong¡¯s brow furrowed as he heard Yun Wu¡¯s remarks, but out of the corner of his eye, he also saw Grandma Medicine¡¯s red, swollen hand which she was trying to hide.


    A cold, angry look flashed across the bottom of of his eyes.


    ¡°Who did this?¡± his deep, commanding voice was tinged with rage.


    A sneer appeared on Yun Wu¡¯s face, ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask all these people present this question. That cheap handmaid had just given the name of the mastermind when she got killed by this Third Patriarch of your family. Now, I think he¡¯s going to make a countercharge against us.¡±


    Earth Murong¡¯s face went lived as he heard these sarcastic words, his fists clenching until clicking.


    But at the same time, Concubine Qu¡¯s face also slightly changed. Her cold, sinister eyes darted squarely at Yun Wu, ¡®This goddamn bitch¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°What about me? You want to say that I¡¯m talking nonsense again? Or do you want to say that I made it up? All these ¡®elders¡¯ present heard it with their own ears. If they hadn¡¯t, then they must have gone deaf just now.¡±


    ¡°But, since that Third Uncle has already made his point, naturally we will leave Murong family. Rest assured. There will be nobody competing with your mother for the position of the Venerable Mistress, and we, three freeloaders, will no longer ¡®bewilder¡¯ your Lord of the City.¡±


    Before Earth Murong could speak, Yun Wu talked. Though her tone was casual, she directly conveyed all that should be conveyed.


    The faces of Sword Murong and those elders went extremely sepulchral after they heard these words.


    Hearing this, Cloud Murong glanced at Little Jing who was already dead in the corner, and then glimpsed at Earth Murong, face gradually going cold.


    He was just about to speak¡­


    ¡°The Venerable Master¡¯s skin cracked and he¡¯s bleeding again¡­ ¡± suddenly, a handmaid urgently ran up to them, yelling in anxiety.


    This shocking news immediately ruined Yun Wu¡¯s plan, as if a bomb had just exploded.


    Cloud Murong and others rapidly went to Wilderness Murong¡¯s room.


    Meanwhile, a guard hastily led a doctor carrying a medicine chest into the room.


    Anxious, Grandma Medicine wanted to get in but those ¡®elders¡¯ stopped her outside the room with a clear intention of evicting her.


    Yun Wu was relaxed, and she also told Grandma Medicine to calm down.


    Handmaids were going in and out of the room frequently. Water in those basins they carried out was red, and there were also stains of blood on their clothes, indicating that the condition of the patient was not very optimistic.


    ¡°Venerable Mistress, His Lordship requires your presence,¡± finally, a handmaid hastily walked out of the inner room and said respectfully to Grandma Medicine.


    On hearing this, Grandma Medicine, who had been eager to go inside all along, rapidly entered the room.


    Yun Wu didn¡¯t try to stop her but wanted to follow.


    ¡°Not everybody is allowed to go inside,¡± a man about thirty years ago blocked Yun Wu¡¯s path.


    ¡°You snotty girl. What happened to your cocky attitude? You said that you would leave, so get your ass out of Murong family right now¨C¡±


    However, before that man could finish his sentence, Yun Wu¡¯s figure twisted in front of him and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    She was nowhere to be found and they couldn¡¯t even detect her Qi, as if she had vanished into thin air.


    ¡°Wha¨CWhat happened?¡±


    She was right in front of them just now. How could she just disappear like that?


    Astonishment and disbelief gleamed in the eyes of those outside the door¡­


    Inside the room.


    There were a lot of people standing in the spacious inner room, which made it seem a little crowded.


    At this moment, Sword Murong was standing beside the bed. Grandma Medicine wasn¡¯t treating the patient. Clearly Sword Murong didn¡¯t allow her to do so. That doctor was still trying hard to stop the bleeding caused by the cracked skin.


    Little Leaf was standing behind the crowd. She was crowded out by those elders.


    ¡°Elder sister!¡± Little Leaf grinned at her and called when she saw Yun Wu who had just suddenly appeared behind her.


    Yun Wu raised her finger to her lips as a sign for silence.


    She looked in the direction of Wilderness Murong lying in bed. Compared with what he looked like the first time Yun Wu sneaked in here to see him, Wilderness Murong was now clearly a lot more bloated.


    She exerted her spiritual power on Wilderness Murong and found that his body was reaching its limit. Without proper medical treatment, his body would probably explode in a day or two.


    Originally, Yun Wu planned to stand by, but seeing Grandma Medicine¡¯s red eyes and her anxious look, she couldn¡¯t help giving a sigh. In front of all those people, she strode forward and pulled aside the doctor who was sweating buckets.


    And then, with a sudden move of her fingers, three silver needles swished forward and stuck into Wilderness Murong¡¯s arteria carotis, right shoulder and armpit.


    Everybody present was stunned by her abrupt behavior.


    Sword Murong was standing beside the bed. His face suddenly darkened, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°You cheap little girl. Stop!¡±


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Concubine Qu mobilized her fighting spirit and swung a slap in Yun Wu¡¯s direction. She had been meaning to teach this damn girl a lesson for a long time.


    But the next second, her hand instantly paused in mid-air.


    It turned out that a silver needle had stuck into one of her acupoints.


    But right at this moment, Yun Wu slit Wilderness Murong¡¯s left hand with her palm and almost at the same instant when the skin was cut open, a fountain of blood abruptly spurted out, splattering around.


    However, Yun Wu managed to take Grandma Medicine and flash behind Little Leaf.


    ¡°Father¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Old Lord¡­ ¡±


    Exclamations of panic were heard in the room. Cloud Murong and all others present flooded towards the bed and were splashed with blood.


    ¡°Wu¡¯er, why did you¡­ ¡± Grandma Medicine also appeared startled, face full of anxiety.


    Yun Wu said to her in a low voice, ¡°Granny, his body is reaching its limit. If we don¡¯t bleed him, he will explode and die in one or two days. Rest assured. He¡¯ll survive the bleeding.¡±


    Grandma Medicine was stunned by her words and with that she was relieved. Pulling a wry face, she looked at Yun Wu and said, ¡°Wu¡¯er, don¡¯t do such scary things again. I¡¯m really frightened.¡±


    ¡°If I want to scare people, I¡¯ll scare them,¡± Yun Wu made an inexplicable remark, a cold look flashing across the bottom of her eyes.


    Naturally, Grandma Medicine and Little Leaf couldn¡¯t understand.


    But at this moment, one of those people at the rear of the crowd turned his head back and saw Yun Wu and the other two who were standing behind him. Face full of anger, he thundered, ¡°You bitch! How dare you kill old Lord. Today, I¡¯ll kill you and avenge old Lord¡¯s murder.¡±


    Saying this, the man instantly launched an attack on Yun Wu.


    Grandma Medicine wanted to explain but Yun Wu stopped her.


    ¡°It seems that you people of Murong family always try to kill us whenever you got the chance,¡± saying this in a cold voice, Yun Wu flashed aside, dodged that man¡¯s blow and then dealt an edge-hand blow to that man¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Thud!¡± that man fell to the ground.


    The man who attacked Yun Wu was nobody else but that Younger Uncle who was at Tier VI and had tried to fight her in the courtyard.


    Some people just couldn¡¯t stop courting humiliation. No matter what the reason was, as long as they felt that they lost face, they snatched at every chance to take revenge.


    ¡°How dare you continue hurting people¡­ ¡±


    After seeing what Yun Wu did, all those elders in the room went furious, their Qi flaring up.


    ¡°Enough! Everybody stop! This is my father¡¯s room. Please be quiet, uncles,¡± Cloud Murong reprimanded in a deep, angry voice.


    Hearing this, all people present furrowed her brow.


    Sword Murong¡¯s face was also sepulchral.


    ¡°Wu¡¯er, do you by any chance know how to treat my father¡¯s strange disease?¡± Cloud Murong looked in the direction of Yun Wu.


    He saw Yun Wu treated people with bizarre medical skills before, and the drugs she made also had great efficacy. Besides, Grandma Medicine was here, so she wouldn¡¯t do anything she shouldn¡¯t do.


    As a result, after seeing what Yun Wu did, Cloud Murong was wondering whether she was rendering medical treatment to his father.


    But Yun Wu didn¡¯t even turn her head back, saying in a cold voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to treat him. Neither do I want to. But this quack doctor you invited here was merely pushing your old Lord closer to death.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? You fledgling little girl. How dare you vilify me like this¡­ ¡±


    After hearing Yun Wu¡¯s remarks, that doctor, who had just been pulled aside by her, got so angry that even his mustache lifted.


    Everybody knew that he was the best doctor in the Luo City.

 Chapter 84 - Pestilence

    Chapter 84: Pestilence


    Translator: Soldier


    ¡°I vilified you? Do you know that the skin of the old Lord in bed has already been stretched to its limit? If you had touched him one more time, he would have exploded.¡±


    Yun Wu¡¯s remarks astounded that doctor.


    But soon, the doctor¡¯s face darkened, ¡°You fledgling little girl knows nothing about medical treatment, so cut the nonsense. The old Lord is fine. How is it possible that his body¨C¡±


    ¡°Puh ¡­ ¡±


    Right on cue, a muffled sound of blood spurting out abruptly came from Wilderness Murong¡¯s arm.


    Blood splashed in all directions. Sword Murong, Concubine Qu, Cloud Murong and his two brothers as well as that doctor were all splashed with blood.


    This sudden occurrence startled a lot of people.


    ¡°How¨CHow did this happen?¡± with a slight change of his facial expression, the doctor was stunned.


    At this moment, without walking forward, Yun Wu raise her hand and suctioned out the three silver needles sticking in Wilderness Murong¡¯s body.


    However, Yun Wu didn¡¯t take back the three silver needles but casually waved her hand and tossed the needles to the ground.


    Then in a seemingly unconcerned voice, she said, ¡°It¡¯s done. Use the astringent drug my granny just used to stop the bleeding and bandage the wound. Your old Lord is safe during the next five days.¡±


    Originally those elders didn¡¯t believe her, but then they saw that the moment those silver needles were pulled out, the distension of Wilderness Murong¡¯s body started reducing at a noticeable speed.


    This weird scene stunned everybody present and they all went silent.


    She really had medical skills?


    Stunned as well, Sword Murong looked in Yun Wu¡¯s direction with a solemn face.


    Cloud Murong was surprised and delighted, ¡°Wu¡¯er, you¨C¡±


    But Cloud Murong had just spoke when Yun Wu raised her hand and hushed him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. We¡¯re not that close to each other. As three freeloaders, we have already been evicted from the Murong Mansion, so she¡¯s no longer your mother, and I¡¯m no longer your goddaughter,¡° Yun Wu slightly curved her lips in a faint smile and said.


    However, faces of all people present darkened again when they heard her remarks, frowning.


    What did this girl mean? Was she trying to put up a front at this moment?


    ¡°By the way, there¡¯s another issue I¡¯d like to tell you,¡± as those elders became displeased, something seemed to have just occurred to Yun Wu.


    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Cloud Murong.


    Watching them with a smile, Yun Wu said, ¡°What your old Lord caught is a rare disease similar to pestilence which is highly infectious. Anyone whose skin got splashed with his blood will be infected. Symptoms might appear immediately or three to five days after infection at the latest. Infected people¡¯s bodies will slowly swell and eventually become just like that of him. When the swelling exceeds a certain point, their bodies will explode. So, if your old Lord¡¯s skin cracks again and blood spurts out, you should be careful and make sure you don¡¯t get splashed with his blood.¡±


    What?


    Faces of all people present instantly changed as they heard this.


    Got splashed with the blood?


    Almost all people in this room had just crowded around the bed to check the old Lord and had been splashed with some of his blood. Yun Wu and Little Leaf, who had been standing behind them all the time, might be the only two who weren¡¯t splattered with the blood.


    She knew this all along but didn¡¯t tell them until now. Wasn¡¯t this intentional?


    No wonder¡­ No wonder she had been standing behind them all the time and didn¡¯t even get those silver needles back.


    This vicious girl.


    ¡°Oh. I almost forgot to tell you. This pestilence is highly infectious and my granny is the only one who can treat it. But, I¡¯m sorry to tell you ¨C my granny is willing to treat everybody in this world but by no means will she treat anyone from this Murong family. If you think I¡¯m lying, I suggest you ask that quack to feel his pulse right now lest he infect anybody else. Now please excuse us, but we¡¯re busy¡­ ¡±


    Yun Wu made these remarks.


    In front of all those people, taking Grandma Medicine and Little Leaf with her, Yun Wu turned into a whirlwind and flashed out of the room.


    Her speed was so fast that nobody had enough time to react before she left.


    When Sword Murong, Concubine Qu and the others realized what had happened, the three persons were no longer in the room.


    ¡°I¨CI have an itch. Is it possible that the gir¨Cgirl was telling the truth?¡± someone in the room said.


    Hearing this, all people in the room panicked. Everybody began to check themselves to see whether or not their skins were splashed with blood.


    Concubine Qu¡¯s acupoint was struck and she was the one whose face changed the most drastically.


    She had been standing at the bedside and was splashed with the most blood.


    There was also a dramatic expression on Sword Murong¡¯s old face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe that fledgling little girl¡¯s words. Father has been ill for so long. If it were really pestilence, it would have spread already. How is it possible¨C¡± Sky Murong said with a sepulchral face.


    However, an exclamation was heard before he could finish his sentence.


    ¡°It swe¨Cswelled¡­ ¡± eyes full of horror, that doctor watched his bloodstained arm which had already begun to bloat.


    Distending pain and numbness was slowly spreading towards other parts of his body from that bloated arm, which he could feel distinctly. His old face abruptly turned ghastly white.


    Seeing this, all the others in the room immediately drew back almost subconsciously.


    However, before long, a couple of others also began to feel that kind of strange distending pain and numbness.


    ¡°Third Uncle, it¨Cit¡¯s true. Wh¨CWhat should we do?¡±


    ¡°Your Lordship¡­ ¡±


    There was an instantaneous change of atmosphere in the room.


    Cloud Murong might be the calmest person in the room. He took a small bottle from the tray beside him, which contained the styptic powder that he had once seen Grandma Medicine use, walked up to the bed and applied the powder to Wilderness Murong¡¯s bleeding arm.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Your Lordship, it¡¯s too risky.¡±


    Seeing this, Sword Murong and all the others hurriedly tried to stop him.


    Cloud Murong was now the Lord of Luo City as well as the Patriarch of the Murong family. How could he take such risks?


    ¡°Third Uncle, if this is really pestilence, then we¡¯re now all infected. You think there are still risks?¡± hearing Cloud Murong¡¯s words, all people in the room became pale and silent.


    Yes. If it was really pestilence, then all of them must have been infected already, so¡­


    Right on cue, a voice and some footsteps came from the doorway.


    ¡°Your Lordship, I just saw that fledgling little girl left with that old woman and that kid. Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t come in. Go to the Eastern Garden. From now on, all those who once touched old Lord or his blood must be isolated,¡± Cloud Murong¡¯s deep, cold voice instantly came from inside the room.


    ¡­


    On a street in the Luo City.


    Yun Wu was strolling around, seemingly curious about those commodities in the busy street.


    ¡°Elder sister, look at these colorful candies,¡± Little Leaf¡¯s delighted voice tinged with amazement came. Then she started raking around in her pockets, as if trying to find the copper coins she hid as case-dough.


    ¡°We¡¯ll take these,¡± Yun Wu directly tossed a silver ingot to the vendor, which was more than enough to pay for those candies.


    Grinning from ear to ear, the vendor hurriedly wrapped up those colorful candies and passed it to Little Leaf.


    Watching that big bundle of candies, Little Leaf was both astonished and rejoiced, but also a little worried that they overpaid the vendor.


    ¡°Elder sister, you overpaid for these candies,¡± Little Leaf hastily ran up to Yun Wu and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Elder sister has a lot of money and can buy you a lot of candies,¡± smiling, Yun Wu stroked her little head and said.


    More than half of her Storage Space was filled with treasures, which was probably several times more than how much she could spend in her life.


    She was always generous to those who were good to her.


    Though still feeling that it was a waste of money to pay a silver ingot for these candies, Little Leaf was still very happy when she looked at that big bundle in her arms. All kids liked snacks and sweets, especially colorful ones.


    But she didn¡¯t eat them herself but hurriedly passed the bundle of candies to Yun Wu, ¡°Elder sister, try one. Back then I said that I would buy you sweetmeats. There¡¯s no sweetmeats for sale for the moment, but candies are just as delicious.¡±


    Actually, buying sweetmeats was exactly the reason why she went downtown that day. It was just that she was caught halfway home, and that small pack of sweetmeats she bought was also lost.


    Yun Wu was stunned. Watching Little Leaf who was handing her the candies with a broad grin, she couldn¡¯t help being touched.


    ¡®This silly girl keeps this in mind all along?¡¯


    Yun Wu took a candy and put it into her mouth, and then stretched out her hand and stroked Little Leaf¡¯s little head, ¡°Well, elder sister had one. You can keep the rest of them.¡±


    ¡°There are so many.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can share them with your friends after you go home.¡±


    ¡°Go home? Are we really going to go home?¡± Little Leaf¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Though the living condition was very good in the Murong Mansion, in her eyes, it was merely an unfamiliar place. Besides, people in there frequently bullied her in private, so she didn¡¯t like that place at all.


    But that place was her granny¡¯s¡­


    Seeming to have just thought of something, Little Leaf hurriedly turned her head back and looked at Grandma Medicine who was slowly walking behind them with a preoccupied face.


    Grandma Medicine was wearing a cape which was given to her by Yun Wu to cover her bloodstained clothes.


    After they left the Murong Mansion, Yun Wu didn¡¯t take them back to the village right away but led them to this street to do shopping.


    Though Grandma Medicine didn¡¯t say anything, judging by the concerned look on her face, Yun Wu could tell that she was definitely worried about those people in the Murong Mansion.


    Pestilence.


    Grandma Medicine had never heard of this kind of disease before, but she had seen Yun Wu¡¯s medical skills, so she knew by no means would Yun Wu have made a wrong diagnosis.


    How could Grandma Medicine not worry?


    Watching Grandma Medicine¡¯s concerned face, Yun Wu was somewhat depressed.


    In face, she couldn¡¯t quite understand why Grandma Medicine wasn¡¯t angry after what members of the Murong family had done to her. Why was she still worried about those people?


    Alas!


    Maybe it was because of the so-called bonds of kinship between family members, but for the moment, she couldn¡¯t quite understand.


    After looking around the busy street, Yun Wu asked Little Leaf to stay with Grandma Medicine and then headed for the busiest part of the street.


    Of course, she was not really planning to go shopping.


    She tossed some silver ingots onto the ground at the most uproarious spot from which a shocking news soon started rippling outwards like a furious wave.

 Chapter 85 - The Spreading of the News

    Yun Wu scattered those silver ingots and the news started spreading. After that, Yun Wu bought Little Leaf a lot of delicious snacks, hired a horse-drawn carriage and leisurely left the city, heading towards that remote village.


    As regards what would happen next, she wasn¡¯t worried at all. After all, those who were supposed to turn up would eventually turn up on their own account.


    Not long after they left, a news caused a sensation in the whole city. There was a panic among residents which resulted in a protest and the government nearly dispatched the garrison to suppress it.


    After a short time.


    The news spread to the Water City.


    In the Ouyang Mansion.


    ¡°What did you say? Pestilence? How¡¯s that possible?¡± Ouyang Qing¡¯s face was full of disbelief when he heard the news reported by his subordinate.


    The symptoms of the disease his father caught were exactly the same as those of the disease Wilderness Murong caught.


    If what that Wilderness Murong caught was pestilence, wasn¡¯t this suggesting that his father also caught it? By no means could this be true.


    ¡°Second Patriarch, now this news has spread through the whole Luo City. In the Murong Mansion, the old Lord suffered a relapse. His skin cracked and blood spurted out. All those who got splashed with his blood were infected. So far, a couple of those who touched the blood has shown symptoms of distension. Even that best doctor in the Luo City himself is also infected.¡±


    With a frown on it, Ouyang Qing¡¯s mild face slightly changed when he heard this.


    ¡°Besides, I secretly made a few inquiries outside the Murong Mansion. Those infected people in the Murong Mansion has already been isolated. Lord Murong included, most people in the mansion are infected. Now a junior member of the Murong family¡¯s offshoot is temporarily in charge of the Luo City.¡±


    ¡°What? Even Cloud Murong is infected?¡± a couple of figures quickly walked through the door and entered the room.


    Ouyang Yu was in front of the others. There was a frown and a somewhat solemn look on his mild face.


    ¡°Second Uncle, we¡¯ve just got news from the Luo City. It is said that there¡¯s an outbreak of pestilence in the Luo City, and that Wilderness Murong is the source of it. Is it true?¡± Ouyang Ke followed Ouyang Yu into the room, a concerned look on his face.


    If Wilderness Murong was really the source, then his grandfather might also be¡­


    This news was also a bolt from the blue for the Ouyang family.


    ¡°I just heard the news myself,¡± Ouyang Qing stood up and moved to another seat on the side, letting Ouyang Yu sit on the host seat.


    A couple of other members of the Ouyang family sat on the two sides of the living room.


    ¡°Right before I came here, I sent someone to get the medic. This morning, I found that father was not in a very good condition,¡± after sitting down, Ouyang Yu said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Your Lordship, if the news from the Luo City is true, we have to take precautions in advance,¡± one of the people in the living room said.


    ¡°Yes. This issue could have serious consequences. Your Lordship and Second Patriarch should think twice and then make proper arrangements.¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡±


    Ouyang Yu and Ouyang Qing furrowed their foreheads with solemn faces.


    If that was the case, were they supposed to isolate their father?


    At this moment, the guard who had just reported the news said, ¡°Your Lordship, Second Patriarch, I also heard a rumor spreading among residents.¡±


    ¡°Keep talking!¡±


    ¡°It is said that only one person in the world can cure this kind of pestilence ¨C Lord Murong¡¯s mother whom he found no long ago. Her surname is Medicine. But for some reason, this woman and her two granddaughters left the Murong Mansion and returned to a village named Lian Village which is located to the west of the Luo City.¡±


    ¡°Lian Village to the west of the city? Isn¡¯t that an out-of-the-way village on the border between the Luo City and the Water City?¡±


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go invite that woman here right now,¡± Ouyang Ke¡¯s Fifth Uncle hurriedly said in a gruff voice.


    ¡°Fifth Younger Brother, let¡¯s verify the news first. No matter that rumor is true or not. The first thing we should do is go to the Murong Mansion and sound them out. If it¡¯s really pestilence, then we go to invite her.¡±


    ¡°Yes. His Lordship is right. It¡¯s really weird that this woman whose surname is Medicine left the Murong Mansion under this circumstance. Let¡¯s figure out what¡¯s going on before taking action.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go there myself and find out the truth¡­ ¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡±


    ¡­


    In the Lian Village.


    News that Yun Wu had taken Grandma Medicine and Little Leaf back soon spread through this small village of simplicity.


    The moment they returned to that humble cottage in the valley, all villagers came, bringing with them vegetables, rice, cured meat etc.


    They showed their gratitude and hospitality. It was not after solicitously talking about each other¡¯s well-being for quite a while that they left.


    That primitive small kitchen was filled with gifts from villagers.


    ¡°Miss! Miss¡­ ¡±


    As Yun Wu turned around, planning to go inside and have a rest, a loud voice came from far away outside the fence.


    She twisted and looked out. Wasn¡¯t that Sister Li?


    It was just that she was not alone but supporting a young man, slowly walking towards her.


    That man was bronze-skinned, neither fat nor thin, and could be counted fairly handsome.


    He was Sister Li¡¯s younger brother Li Xuyang, the man whose abdomen was cut open by a Wood Wolf that day and who was the first one that Yun Wu treated.


    Li Xuyang¡¯s face was still a little pale, but judging by the fact that he was able to walk, he must be making a remarkable recovery.


    ¡°Miss, we heard that you brought Grandma Medicine and Little Leaf back, so we immediately came here. There¡¯d been no news of you since you left, and we were all very concerned. We worried that something might happen to you, so we had Old Chen, who lives near the entrance of the village, go to the Luo City to make some inquiries, but he never sent any messages back, which was why we thought that something really had happened. We¡¯re very glad that all of you came back safe and sound.¡±


    Sister Li walked up to Yun Wu and couldn¡¯t help saying all these words.


    But Yun Wu could distinctly feel the concern in her tone.


    Yun Wu slightly curved her lips and politely smiled at Sister Li, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Sister Li. We¡¯re fine. We were just handling some issues.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to have you back. Oh, this old hen is for you. I reared it myself. You saved my younger brother and my husband. I have nothing else, so I want to give you this hen to show my gratitude to you. You must accept it.¡±


    Upon these words, Sister Li handed an old hen to Yun Wu.


    In both her last incarnation and this one, this was Yun Wu¡¯s first time to be offered a thank-you gift, so she was not very accustomed to this kind of occasion.


    But Yun Wu didn¡¯t decline.


    Sometimes it was better to allow people to return the favor, which would make them feel better sparing them the burden of thinking that they owed someone a favor.


    Seeing that Yun Wu accepted the gift willingly, Sister Li was very happy.


    At this moment, she seemed to have remembered that her younger brother was beside her, ¡°Oh, this is my younger brother. His name is Li Xuyang.¡±


    Yun Wu moved her eyes onto Li Xuyang.


    He looked pretty decent and inoffensive.


    When his eyes met Yun Wu¡¯s, a look of timidity crossed Li Xuyang¡¯s pale face, but then he thanked Yun Wu in a natural, polite manner, saying, ¡°Thank you for saving me, Miss. I owe you my life.¡±


    He said this with a serious look on his face.


    ¡°It was not that big a deal, and you don¡¯t owe me your life. Well, don¡¯t just stand here. Let¡¯s go inside and have a cup of water,¡± Yun Wu didn¡¯t take his words seriously. Upon these words, she turned around and walked into the cottage.


    Sister Li turned his head aside and gave a glance at Li Xuyang. Naturally, she noticed the timid look on his face when he was watching Yun Wu.


    It was just that this girl was extraordinary, and she believed that her silly younger brother had only a slim chance.


    ¡­


    In a border city.


    One day, a signalman carrying a dispatch from the Water City arrived.


    He galloped directly towards a luxurious mansion.


    ¡°Report ¨C the Lord of the Water City requests Medic Chen¡¯s presence in the Water City. The former Lord of the Water City is terminally ill.¡±


    However, almost immediately after he finished his report, another signalman hurried inside.


    ¡°Report ¨C the Lord of the Luo City urgently requests Medic Chen to go to the Luo City. There¡¯s an outbreak of pestilence in the Luo City and residents are in dire need of medical treatment.¡±


    Two reports were soon delivered to the owner of the mansion.


    In the sumptuous living room of the mansion.


    All furnishings were rich, adding a touch of nobility and extravagance to the living room.


    At this moment, sitting on the host seat was nobody else but that Seventh Prince, Zhou Feiyu, whom Yun Wu met in the training base located in the suburban forest of the Murong family.


    He seemed to like black very much. The black brocade robe imparted an air of mystery tinged with unfeelingness to his handsome face.


    There was barely any reaction when he heard the reports. He slowly picked up a teacup beside him and sipped at the tea, looking noble and solemn.


    But there was an undetectable, piercing look in his seemingly calm eyes.


    ¡°Your Highness, both the Lord of the Luo City and the Lord of the Water City wanted Medic Chen to go to their cities. There must be something urgent that needs to be dealt with immediately.¡±


    Beside him stood a man of dignified bearing. He was in his early thirties, eyes piercing and full of wisdom. People could tell at first sight that he was no ordinary person.


    After slowly taking a sip of the tea, Zhou Feiyu lifted his eyes and gave a glimpse at the man beside him, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already had a grasp of the situation, give the order and make arrangements.¡±


    Coldness Wu smiled resignedly but still said to Zhou Feiyu respectfully, ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m merely a petty counselor around you. By no means will I dare to give orders on behalf of Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Save it. Don¡¯t act humble in front of me. Go handle this petty issue,¡± Zhou Feiyu gave a cold glance at him and said.


    This Coldness Wu was a member of the Wu Family. He had been serving Zhou Feiyu ever since Zhou Feiyu fought the first battle at the age of twelve. Now it had been nine years.


    Nominally, they were prince and counselor, master and subordinate, but actually they were also brothers.


    Seeing the leisurely, uninterested bearing of Zhou Feiyu, Coldness Wu knew exactly what he was thinking about.


    The Murong family and the Ouyang family had been mortal enemies for generations, but His Highness managed to secretly co-opt both of them. Given the current situation of these two families, he should do something for reasons of either his personal relationship with them or his position.


    It was just that ever since His Highness returned here from that training base located in the magic beast woods of the Murong family after receiving a dispatch, he had been uninterested in anything, as if he lost his soul.


    Even his attitude towards Coldness Wu was somewhat inexplicable.


    And the reason was a girl named ¡°Phoenix Wu¡±.

 Chapter 86 - The Arrival of Assassins

    He couldn¡¯t help feeling exceptionally curious about that girl named ¡°Phoenix Wu¡±. Who was that girl exactly?


    It was surprising that the Seventh Prince, who was arrogant and picky and who always regarded women as toys, was now missing a girl morning, noon and night.


    However, though he had been away from home for nine years, he was positive that there was no girl named Phoenix Wu in the Wu Family.


    Before taking his leave, Coldness Wu seemed to have suddenly recalled something. He paused and said, ¡°Your Highness, since that girl named Phoenix Wu appeared in the woods of the Murong family, maybe there¡¯s some kind of connection between her and people of the Murong Mansion.¡±


    Zhou Feiyu took a sip of the tea as vaguely as usual, but a piercing look flashed across his eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I want you to deal with it!¡±


    Hearing this, Coldness Wu was stunned and with that he secretly sighed, briefly feeling depressed. It was so difficult to deduce what his master was thinking about, since his thoughts were so unpredictable.


    In fact, he had ordered an inquiry into this issue before. Rumors in the Luo City said that a teenage girl made a scene in the offshoot mansion of the Murong family and also blustered that she would massacre members of the Murong family.


    But eventually, the whole thing ended with Cloud Murong finding his natural mother and adopting a daughter, which sounded very tacky.


    After that, the teenage girl never showed up. The result of a further investigation suggested that the girl and her grandmother were villagers of a small, remote village, which didn¡¯t conform to the prince¡¯s description of that girl named Phoenix Wu.


    As a result, the scope of the investigation extended and some other cities were involved.


    But Coldness Wu believed that a girl who was able to cause so much damage to the Murong Mansion was by no means an ordinary one, and that there must be something wrong with the result of the investigation.


    Hearing his master¡¯s words, Coldness Wu nodded and left at a sure-footed pace.


    ¡°Show yourself!¡±


    The moment Coldness Wu left, Zhou Feiyu in noble elegant attire raised his eyes, gave a glimpse at a corner and said in a deep voice.


    The instant he finished the last word, a black figure flashed over like a shadow and knelt down on one knee in front of him, ¡°Your Highness, we found her. The name of that teenage girl who made a scene in the Murong Mansion was indeed Phoenix Wu. She has purple eyes and is in early stage of Tier VII, and also has some weird medical skills. Currently, she¡¯s in a small village named Lian Village on the border between the Luo City and the Water City.¡±


    Finally, Zhou Feiyu paused, holding the teacup.


    He cast his piercing eyes onto that man in black who was kneeling on the ground, ¡°And? What about her background? Is she a member of the Wu Family?¡±


    ¡°I specially sneaked into the Wu Family and read the family tree, and I also made some inquiries, but there¡¯s not a girl named Phoenix Wu in the Wu Family. I also mobilized resources of the underground intelligence network and investigated all families bearing the surname Wu in the whole Zhou Kingdom but didn¡¯t find any information about the background of the girl named Phoenix Wu.¡±


    Clearly Zhou Feiyu was rather displeased with this answer. He frowned, a look of callousness tinged with anger flashing across his face.


    The man in black seemed to have sensed his master¡¯s mood. He lowered his head and hurriedly said in a respectful tone, ¡°Your Highness, though I failed to get any information about Miss Wu¡¯s background, I found something highly suspicious.¡±


    The look of apathy mixed with nobility reappeared on Zhou Feiyu¡¯s face. In a cold voice, he said, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Eyes of the incumbent Empress also turn purple when she mobilizes her fighting spirit. A few days ago, she sent eight Tier VIII peak-stage assassins and a Tier IX middle-stage assassin, who were all members of her ¡®Dragon Clan¡¯, to search for somebody, but they were wiped out in the Magic Beasts Forest in the west. It is said that a Grand Kung Fu Master was also killed, his body unaccounted for,¡± after saying this, the man in black paused.


    The look in Zhou Feiyu¡¯s piercing eyes went rather cold when he heard these remarks.


    Purple eyes? She also had purple eyes.


    Was there by any chance some kind of connection between that Phoenix Wu and the incumbent Empress?


    ¡°A few days ago, news about what Miss Wu did in the Murong Mansion also spread to the imperial city. The Empress secretly dispatched two Grand Assassins of the Dragon Clan to the Luo City. It seems as if they¡¯re looking for someone.¡±


    Levels of assassins: Tier I to Tier IX assassin, Grand Assassin, Assassin Saint, Venerable Assassin.


    Grand Assassins were elite assassins. Since the Empress dispatched two of them at one time, it seemed that the person she wanted to find was no ordinary person.


    Judging by the current clues, it was very likely that her target was Phoenix Wu.


    After hearing the report, Zhou Feiyu didn¡¯t show any expression on his face, and neither did he say anything, so naturally that man in black also kept silent, kneeling on one knee.


    After quite a while¡­


    ¡°You may leave.¡±


    No order was issued. His voice returned to normal, which was callous and unconcerned.


    The man in black answered ¡°Yes¡± respectfully and then disappeared into this luxurious living room with a swish.


    Instantly, Zhou Feiyu, who was sitting in the main seat, became the only one in the living room.


    However, right at this moment, the air about him instantaneously became sepulchral.


    The Empress?


    An icy look appeared in his piercing eyes and his sexy, thin lips clamped tightly together, which made the contours of his handsome face look somewhat grim.


    ¡­


    Night had just fallen.


    Two mysterious figures swished onto the roof of the Murong Mansion and then deliberately gave off their powerful Qi which then spread towards the mansion.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Intruders! Move!¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡±


    Lamps and torches were instantly lit up in the Murong Mansion. Batches of guards flooded towards the source of the potent Qi.


    The pervasive powerful Qi also alarmed many other people in the mansion, including Cloud Murong, Sky Murong who were isolated in the East Garden.


    ¡°Qi of a Grand Kung Fu Master?¡±


    ¡°No. Grand Assassin.¡±


    Sky Murong and the others walked out of the courtyard and raised their heads. Seeing the two middle-aged men in black on the roof of the highest house, they furrowed her brow.


    ¡°If I may ask, why did you pay us a visit at night?¡± Cloud Murong cupped his hands before his chest as a friendly gesture and said in a fairly respectful tone.


    Showing respect to the strong was necessary. He didn¡¯t want to offend anybody.


    Especially on this occasion when these two Grand Assassins gave off their potent Qi but didn¡¯t launch an attack, which indicated that they were probably not here to fight.


    Hearing Cloud Murong¡¯s words, the slightly shorter and thinner one of the two assassins said in a deep, cold voice which sounded as if it had been amplified by some sort of device, ¡°Which one of you is the Lord of Luo City?¡±


    Hearing this, all people in the Murong Mansion heightened their vigilance.


    Sky Murong tried to step forward but was stopped by Cloud Murong.


    ¡°I am. What can I do for you?¡± Cloud Murong took a step forward and said.


    The two glimpsed at Cloud Murong who was down below. Naturally, they noticed that those guards were all standing by outside the courtyard, as if they were not allowed to enter the East Garden, so all they could do was staring up at the targets with vigilant eyes.


    It seemed that people in this Murong Mansion had really been infected with pestilence.


    ¡°I heard that a few days ago a teenage girl made a scene in Murong Mansion. And after that, the Lord of Luo City adopted her. I¡¯d like to see that girl. Is she in?¡± another Grand Assassin said.


    His words stunned all people of the Murong Mansion.


    Surprisingly, these two Grand Assassin were here for Phoenix Wu?


    Didn¡¯t that Phoenix Wu come from that small village? Why these Grand Assassins wanted to find her? Did she have a secret identity?


    Cloud Murong kept silent for a while and then said, ¡°Sorry. She¡¯s already left Murong Mansion. Currently, we don¡¯t know where she is either. May I ask why you want to find her?¡±


    ¡°She left?¡±


    The two Grand Assassins furrowed their brows and a murderous look flashed across the bottom of their eyes, ¡°You adopted her merely a couple of days ago, but now you¡¯re telling me that she left and that her whereabouts are unknown. It seems that you guys of Murong Mansion are trying to hide her from us.¡±


    Killing aura specific to assassins accompanied by their powerful Qi spread outwards.


    Earth Murong took a step forward and said in a deep voice, ¡°Why would we lie to you? The day before yesterday, she was evicted from Murong family.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Everybody in the Luo City knows this.¡±


    It seemed that the two Grand Assassins hadn¡¯t expected the target would leave before they arrived.


    ¡°Then is there anybody who knows her whereabouts? Anybody tells me where she is will be handsomely rewarded,¡± the shorter assassin, whose code name was Nineteen, fished out a gold ingot and said to those people down below.


    Seeing this, Cloud Murong knitted his eyebrows.


    In a poised voice tinged with coldness, he said, ¡°Your Excellency, I¡¯ve already said that she left. We don¡¯t know where she is. Currently, we¡¯re troubled by pestilence. Who has the time to look for that little girl?¡±


    No matter what, the Murong family was the ruling family of the Luo City. How could they be bribed with a gold ingot? If they took the offer, how were they supposed to face residents of the Luo City?


    As a result, although Sky Murong, Earth Murong and some others held grudges against Yun Wu, they didn¡¯t interpose to offer any information.


    However, right on cue, a loud voice came from a courtyard.


    ¡°I know!¡±


    Snow Murong, supported by two handmaids, slowly and arduously walked out of the courtyard of the west wing. Then she raised her head and looked at the two black figures standing on the roof of the highest house.


    Hearing this, the two Grand Assassins instantly looked in the direction of the courtyard in the west.


    ¡°Very good, little girl. Tell us and this gold ingot is yours,¡± Nineteen slightly curved his lips and said.


    But Snow Murong despised that gold ingot, ¡°I don¡¯t want your gold ingot. I want you to kill that damn bitch when you find her.¡±


    Yesterday Yun Wu humiliated and threatened her. She was horrified but also deeply hated Yun Wu.


    Hearing this, the two Grand Assassins burst into laugh.


    ¡°What a ruthless little girl. But I like you. Now tell us where she is. Your wish will surely be fulfilled.¡±


    A vicious look flashed across the bottom of her eyes when Snow Murong heard his words, ¡°She¡¯s in a western¨C¡±


    ¡°Snow Murong!¡± suddenly, a sedate, resonant voice came, as if amplified.


    Naturally, that voice was Cloud Murong¡¯s.


    Hearing that voice, Snow Murong paused. With a frown, she looked in the direction of the East Garden which was not far away.


    Eyes cold, the two Grand Assassins darted a sideways glance at Cloud Murong.


    ¡°It seems that you guys of Murong Mansion are really hiding something.¡±

 Chapter 87 - Waiting for The Big Bait

    With a cold, sepulchral look on his face, Cloud Murong raised his head and looked at the two Grand Assassins, ¡°If nothing else here concerns Your Excellencies, please leave. Otherwise, Murong Mansion will have no choice but to inform our elders in closed-door cultivation. In that case, I¡¯m afraid we might cross swords with each other, and you¡¯ll have to excuse us for having no idea how to receive our guests with hospitality.¡±


    ¡°What? In our eyes, Murong Mansion is nothing. How dare you threaten us?¡± the look on the face of that taller Grand Assassin, whose code name was Eighteen, went cold.


    Saying no more, Cloud Murong produced a whistle-like object from somewhere and blew it.


    No sound was heard.


    But special sound waves had spread outwards.


    The two Grand Assassins seemed be surprised that this Cloud Murong did dare do this. Their faces instantly went angry and cold.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death,¡± after saying this in a sepulchral voice, Nineteen wanted to jump down.


    ¡°Wait,¡± but Eighteen stopped him. ¡°There¡¯s pestilence in this Murong Mansion. Don¡¯t be so impulsive. The task master assigned to us is the most important thing.¡±


    Eighteen¡¯s words calmed Nineteen down.


    ¡°Little girl, you just said that she was in a place in the west. Where is it exactly? Don¡¯t be afraid. As long as you tell us, we will kill her for you. You have my word,¡± Nineteen looked in the direction of Snow Murong and tried to tempt her.


    Snow Murong was eager to tell them.


    However¡­


    ¡°It seems that Your Excellencies are trying to make things tough for us,¡± Cloud Murong¡¯s voice instantly went cold and with that he leaped onto the roof.


    Nineteen and Eighteen exchanged eye contact. In their sight, killing Cloud Murong, who was merely at Tier IX, was as easy as killing an ant.


    However, they hadn¡¯t decided whether they should kill him or not when everybody vaguely sensed that several potent Qi were coming in their direction from various positions in Murong Mansion.


    ¡°Fine. Since you¡¯re unwilling to cooperate, prepare yourselves to face the consequences of offending Dragon Clan,¡± Nineteen darted a cold glance at Cloud Murong.


    The moment he finished the last word, the two black figures swished away.


    However, the face of everybody in Murong Mansion changed when they heard the last remark.


    Dragon Clan!


    That was the biggest and most mysterious assassin organization in Zhou Kingdom. It was said that every assassin of Dragon Clan was top-notch kung fu expert.


    There was a saying that most people living near marketplaces knew, ¡°Smart people would rather offend the Emperor than offend Dragon Clan.¡±


    Otherwise, one would get killed without knowing how.


    The two people were members of Dragon Clan?


    God. If they had known this, they would never have covered for that fledgling little girl.


    Now they had offended Dragon Clan. The consequences would be¡­


    Thinking about this, everybody was horrified.


    But Cloud Murong knitted his eyebrows. It was not the consequences but Grandma Medicine and Yun Wu that he was worried about.


    Since this Dragon Clan had come to Murong Mansion, it was very likely that before long, they would find some clues that would lead them to Lian Village¡­


    ¡­


    In that cottage in the valley.


    The candlelight was not very bright, but people in the room could see things clear enough.


    At this moment, that small table was full of dishes.


    Little Leaf cooked all these. Yun Wu had tried to help, but it turned out that her cooking skills were not as good as her killing skills.


    Since she was more of a hindrance than a help, they ended up having dinner so late.


    ¡°Granny, this is an old hen Sister Li gave us. Elder sister and I stewed it for several hours. Have a try. See if it¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Tough still a young girl, Little Leaf could do things as well as an adult. Her mouth had been watering all along, but as a very dutiful granddaughter, she chose to serve a bowl of chicken soup, with a big drumstick in it, to Grandma Medicine first.


    And then she filled another bowl with soup, put a big chicken drumstick in it and passed it to Yun Wu. After that she filled a small bowl with soup for herself.


    ¡°Elder sister. Have a try. Sister Li gave this chicken to you. You should eat more.¡±


    Yun Wu was moved at Little Leaf¡¯s behavior. This girl herself probably had no idea how adorable she was and how deeply Yun Wu was touched.


    With her chopsticks, Yun Wu put the chicken drumstick to Little Leaf¡¯s bowl, a doting look flashing across her eyes that were usually apathetic, ¡°I don¡¯t like chicken drumsticks, so I want you to eat it for me.¡±


    ¡°This chicken drumstick is very delicious. Elder sister really doesn¡¯t like it?¡± hearing this, Little Leaf looked at Yun Wu with an earnest look.


    After Yun Wu nodded very ¡°earnestly¡±, Little Leaf was relieved, grabbed the drumstick and started chomping on it.


    Seeing this, Yun Wu smiled, ¡°Slow down. You might choke on it.¡±


    Then she moved her eyes to Grandma Medicine.


    ¡°Granny, have some. Don¡¯t worry about those people in Murong Mansion. Nothing will happen to them any time soon,¡± Grandma Medicine had been preoccupied all day long, so of course Yun Wu knew it.


    Hearing her words, Grandma Medicine involuntarily looked at Yun Wu, ¡°You can tell?¡±


    Yun Wu smiled blandly, ¡°Granny, it¡¯s on your face. I¡¯m afraid not only I but also Little Leaf could tell.¡±


    Little Leaf nodded on hearing Yun Wu¡¯s remarks, gnawing at the chicken drumstick.


    With a wry smile, Grandma Medicine said, ¡°Granny is useless. You both were wronged in there because of me.¡±


    Her brow furrowing, Little Leaf stopped eating the chicken drumstick, ¡°What are you talking about, granny? As long as I¡¯m with you, I¡¯ll never feel wronged.¡±


    Feeling wronged?


    With Yun Wu¡¯s ability, who could wrong her? Others should feel lucky if she didn¡¯t wrong them.


    However, seeing the bitter look on Grandma Medicine¡¯s face, Yun Wu still couldn¡¯t help letting out a sigh.


    ¡°Granny, after dinner, I¡¯ll teach you acupuncture, and then manipulation skills.¡±


    Grandma Medicine had some pharmacological knowledge, but it was primitive compared with advanced medical skills of modern times, especially when it came to preparing remedies with herbs.


    Acupuncture?


    Manipulation skills?


    There were all new words.


    ¡°Wu¡¯er, you¡¯re talking about¡­ ¡± Grandma Medicine clearly didn¡¯t quite understand.


    ¡°If I¡¯m right, with acupuncture, manipulation of a couple of special acupoints and some antiphlogistic herbal medicine, Wilderness Murong¡¯s illness will be cured,¡± said Yun Wu.


    ¡°Antiphlogistic herbal medicine? Wu¡¯er, is antiphlogistic herbal medicine really a cure for that pestilence?¡±


    Grandma Medicine was uncertain. Even Little Leaf was very curious about it.


    Yun Wu couldn¡¯t help curving her lips in a smile, ¡°Granny, there¡¯s no need for you to ask so many questions. Just regard it as pestilence, and you¡¯re the only one who can cure that ¡®pestilence¡¯, so when you go there to treat the disease, remember to have others leave the room. As for the herbal medicine, I¡¯ll have Little Leaf pound the herbs for you in advance.¡±


    Her words were somewhat confusing. Grandma Medicine only understood part of them.


    But knowing that the pestilence could be cured, Grandma Medicine was greatly relieved.


    ¡°Elder sister, we were evicted from Murong Mansion. How could granny get in there to treat them? They will surely try to chase us away,¡± Little Leaf pointed out the key issue.


    This was also another thing that Grandma Medicine was worried about.


    Now that they had been evicted from Murong Mansion, the Third Uncle and the others probably wouldn¡¯t believe her, even if she was willing to go back.


    Hearing this, Yun Wu smiled, a self-conceited look flashing across her purple eyes.


    ¡°Just enjoy the dinner. You don¡¯t have to worry about this issue. Do what I tell you to do and in just a couple of days, you¡¯ll be able to return to the Murong family in fine style, and nobody will dare bully you ever again.¡±


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Dawn had just broken when a group of people came to this small village of simplicity.


    Yun Wu had scarcely walked past the threshold and stretched out a little bit when Little Leaf rapidly rushed back.


    ¡°Eld¨CElder sister, there¡¯re a lot of people outside the village. They requested granny¡¯s presence,¡± face red, Little Leaf was panting heavily due to the fast running.


    ¡°Where¡¯s granny?¡± it was just after dawn, but Grandma Medicine was nowhere to be found.


    Little Leaf said, ¡°Granny got up very early and went up the mountain to collect three-leafed medicinal herbs with antiphlogistic properties.¡±


    The night before, Yun Wu taught them acupuncture and manipulation skills, but they still needed a kind of three-leafed medicinal herb with antiphlogistic properties, so Grandma Medicine went uphill to collect some early in the morning.


    Hearing this, Yun Wu asked Little Leaf, ¡°Do you know who those people outside the village are?¡±


    However, there was no need for Little Leaf to answer. They saw that in the distance, several groups of people carrying sedan chairs were walking in their direction.


    Seeing those people, Yun Wu slightly raised her eyebrows and curved her lips in a faint smile, ¡°Little Leaf, go tell them that Grandma Medicine is not in. And then ask Sister Li to bring some strong men here and get these people out of our village. If they want to resort to violence, ask Sister Li to tell them that Grandma Medicine will never treat them if they attack our people.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Little Leaf asked subconsciously.


    But the next moment, she scratched her head and giggled, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll do whatever elder sister tells me. I¡¯ll go there right now.¡±


    Upon these words, Little Leaf ran towards those people.


    Most of those people were distant relatives the Murong family. Back then in that room, a lot of them got infected. Family members of that ¡°best doctor¡± of Luo City also came.


    This was also a contributing factor to the panic among residents of Luo City.


    Even the best doctor was infected. Who else could possibly treat them?


    It had been a couple of days, some of them must have shown symptoms of edema.


    But none of these insignificant people was Yun Wu¡¯s target. She wanted to use a big bait to catch a big fish.


    At noon.


    Another group of people arrived at the outside of the village, but unlike those arrived in the morning, they were led by a young, handsome man, the team behind whom was neat and orderly.


    However, they had scarcely arrived at the entrance of the village when a couple of strong male villagers blocked their path.


    A villager said in a gruff voice, ¡°Who are you people? Grandma Medicine is not meeting anyone of you. Please return. Stop wasting time here.¡±


    ¡°Fellow-townsman, we¡¯re from the Ouyang Mansion in Water City. There¡¯s an emergency and we really need Grandma Medicine¡¯s help. Please do us a favor and let us through,¡± Ouyang Ke walked forward and said in an elegant, courteous manner.


    His attitude was far more polite than that of those who arrived in the morning.


    However, before that villager could answer him, one of the several groups of people who had been waiting all along said in a cold, sarcastic tone, ¡°You think they¡¯ll let you through just because you called them fellow-townsmen? Take a rest and then retrace your steps back home. Grandma Medicine won¡¯t even meet people from Luo City, not to mention you guys from Water City.¡±

 Chapter 88 - Notoriously Sly

    Chapter 88: Notoriously Sly


    Translator: Soldier


    Upon hearing that voice, Guard Lin, who was standing behind Ouyang Ke, knitted his eyebrows, turned around and looked in the direction of those people sitting under a big tree.


    It seemed that the villagers didn¡¯t allow them to enter the village either.


    ¡°You¡¯re members of the offshoot mansion of the Murong family?¡± Guard Lin noticed the symbols on their clothes.


    Judging from the symbols on their clothes, they were members of the several offshoot mansions of the Murong family, but he didn¡¯t see any symbols of the main mansion of the Murong family.


    ¡°Of course. Grandma Medicine is the natural mother of Lord Murong. She¡¯s a member of Murong Mansion,¡± a member of the sixth offshoot mansion of the Murong family said.


    Members of other offshoot mansions all nodded on hearing this.


    But Guard Lin snorted, ¡°You guys from Murong Mansion are really thick-skinned. I heard that several days ago you evicted her from Murong Mansion, but now you¡¯re telling me that she¡¯s a member of Murong Mansion. Your shameless deeds really broadened my horizons.¡±


    The Murong family and the Ouyang family had always been mortal enemies, so both sides showed undisguised hostility in this encounter.


    Upon hearing his sarcastic words, all those people sitting under the tree abruptly stood up with a sullen face, anger surging through them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far, dude. This is Murong family¡¯s turf. You¡¯re just an outsider. It¡¯s not your place to comment on Murong family¡¯s issue.¡±


    ¡°This is Murong family¡¯s turf? You¨C¡±


    However, when the tension was reaching a flashpoint, a chilly voice came from somewhere, ¡°Tsk, tsk. Did you come to my turf to fight for its ownership?¡±


    Upon hearing this, everybody looked in the direction of the source of the voice.


    When they saw that purple, neat figure, everybody was stunned, amazed by her beauty.


    That was a beautiful, purple-eyed teenage girl clothed in purple.


    Any man would have been attracted and stared at her.


    Seeing Yun Wu walking over, the several villagers guarding the entrance of the village said with a respectful look in their eyes, ¡°Miss Wu, why did you come here? Rest assured. We won¡¯t let them disturb you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯ll have to kill us to get in.¡±


    All people living in Lian Village respected Yun Wu very much. She not only had excellent medical skills but also was a Tier-VII warrior.


    Among all villagers in this small village, the son of the Li family, Li Xuyang, who managed to reach Tier II, was the strongest.


    As a result, all of them were in awe of this Tier VII warrior.


    In their sight, a kung fu expert like her would never even degrade herself talking to them, not to mention treat their injuries.


    But this Miss Wu not only treated their wounds, but also prepared a kind of herbal remedy which could help improve their constitutions, giving villagers, who had no cultivation foundation, a chance to cultivate.


    This great kindness was engraved in all villagers¡¯ hearts, so when Miss Wu needed their assistance, they felt that it was incumbent on them to offer help.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to put it so seriously, Uncle Li. It they really want to intrude in our village, just let them in. But once you intrude in, Grandma Medicine will be in a bad mood. And when she¡¯s in a bad mood, her memory will go bad. If she forgets how to treat the pestilence, then the disease will keep spreading¡­ ¡±


    Saying this, Yun Wu vaguely grabbed a green bristlegrass and clamped it between her lips.


    She looked very casual and languid.


    However, after hearing her words, all those people waiting outside the village clenched their teeth in anger.


    Wasn¡¯t she putting on airs?


    Ouyang Ke seemed exceptionally excited on the sight of her, and the look in his eyes were growing more and more ardent as he watched her every move.


    He couldn¡¯t help but hurriedly take a few steps forward, cup his hands before his chest and said courteously, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m Ouyang Ke from Water City. We once met in the Magic Beasts Forest in the west. Do you still remember me?¡±


    Yun Wu vaguely raised her eyes and took a bland glance at Ouyang Ke, who was wearing a cyan brocade robe, looking genial, cultured and elegant, and fairly handsome, too.


    ¡°I think so,¡± after sizing him up for quite a while, she answered blandly.


    Her answer made Ouyang Ke feel both amazed and delighted. He walked a couple of steps closer and said, ¡°Miss, I meant to pay you a visit back at the time when you were still in Murong Mansion, but because of¨C¡±


    ¡°If you want to talk, just talk. Don¡¯t try to slip into our village,¡± before he could finish his sentence, a gruff voice interrupted him.


    It turned out that Ouyang Ke had unconsciously crossed the village boundary of Lian Village, walking towards Yun Wu while talking.


    Seeing this, Uncle Li and the other villagers immediately hurried forward, opened their arms and stopped Ouyang Ke from getting close to Yun Wu.


    ¡°How dare you be impertinent to our Master. You¡¯re courting death,¡± upon seeing this, Guard Lin angrily walked forward, meaning to pull out his sword.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A green bristlegrass shot over like a silver needle and hit the back of Guard Lin¡¯s hand.


    Guard Lin¡¯s movement froze and his whole palm went numb and limp.


    A astonished look flashed across Guard Lin¡¯s eyes. He raised his head and looked over those villagers¡¯ shoulders at Yun Wu. The green bristlegrass between her lips was gone.


    Those villagers didn¡¯t notice, but Ouyang Ke did.


    ¡°Guard Lin, stay back,¡± Ouyang Ke ordered in a deep voice and then politely drew a few steps back outside the village boundary.


    ¡°My apologies. My subordinate and I were impolite. I do beg your pardon, Miss, uncles.¡±


    He was cultured, courteous and moderately humble. Uncle Li and the others involuntarily sized him up, their moods growing much better.


    ¡°Master Ouyang, you brought so many people here. Do you want to intrude into our village? All villagers here are unarmed,¡± Yun Wu took a glance at those over ten guards standing outside the village, lifted her eyebrows and then looked at Ouyang Ke.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t get me wrong, Miss. We¡¯re not bandits or hooligans. It¡¯s just that my grandfather is seriously ill, so I came here to invite Grandma Medicine to Ouyang Mansion and help treat him,¡± Ouyang Ke hurriedly said in a courteous manner, as if he was worried that she might misunderstand him.


    ¡°Really? But it seemed as if your guard was trying to draw his sword on us,¡± Yun Wu curved her lips in a half smile. ¡°Was that how people of Ouyang Mansion send an invitation? It was really special.¡±


    A thoughtful look crossed the bottom of his eyes when Ouyang Ke heard her remarks.


    And with that, he curved his lips in a mild, elegant smile, ¡°You misunderstood us, Miss. We departed from Ouyang Mansion in a haste and forgot to bring some decent presents with us. That subordinate of mine doesn¡¯t have any valuables on him, so he wanted to offer you his sword as a gift. That sword was forged from refined materials in Ouyang Mansion. It doesn¡¯t count as a lavish gift, but villagers of this Lian Village could use it to defend themselves. Please accept it.¡±


    With his amazing eloquence, Ouyang Ke managed to maneuver through this awkward situation with a tactfully worded reply.


    After that, he turned his head around and winked at Guard Lin who was standing behind him.


    That hand of Guard Lin¡¯s was still numb and stiff, but he hurriedly unfastened the sword from his belt. As if by tacit agreement, those ten plus guards behind him also did the same thing.


    Before long, more than ten exquisite swords were placed before Uncle Li and other villagers.


    ¡°Are these for us?¡±


    Having been in this village all along, those strong men beside Uncle Li had never touched this kind of premium sword before. On the sight of those exquisite swords, they got somewhat excited, their eyes lighting up.


    However, they didn¡¯t took them but looked in the direction of Yun Wu.


    ¡°Since people of Ouyang Mansion are so courteous, we should accept their gifts. Lian Village indeed could use some decent weapons like these,¡± Yun Wu said in a languid, casual manner.


    Ouyang Ke¡¯s deep, black eyes lit up when he heard her words.


    ¡°These are just greeting gifts. Lavish presents from Ouyang family will arrive soon. We¡¯ll respectfully carry Grandma Medicine to Ouyang Mansion with a big sedan chair carried by eight person. She¡¯ll be our honored guest.¡±


    Nobody knew whether he was saying this to Yun Wu or to those people behind him.


    Anyway, soon after he made these remarks, in a muted voice, Guard Lin said something to two guards who then quickly left.


    Yun Wu made no response to Ouyang Ke¡¯s remarks.


    She turned her head aside and said to Uncle Li and the other villagers, ¡°Uncle Li, hand out those swords to villagers. It¡¯s about time for lunch. There¡¯s no need to stay here any longer.¡±


    Then she turned around and walked towards the valley at a moderate pace.


    Watching her receding figure, Ouyang Ke didn¡¯t walked forward but seemed to be waiting for something.


    Hearing that nobody would stop them from going inside, those people of offshoot mansions of Murong family intended to enter the village, but then, seeing that Ouyang Ke was still standing outside, they dithered.


    This Ouyang Ke was notoriously sly.


    There must be a reason why he didn¡¯t enter the village.


    Those people from the offshoot mansions of Murong family couldn¡¯t help but whisper into their subordinates¡¯ ears.


    Soon, several figures quickly left.


    ¡­


    In the main mansion of Murong family.


    Most of those who got infected that day had shown symptoms of distension.


    Concubine Qu, whose distension was the severest, was confined to bed, her body swollen like an inflated balloon. The numbness and pains had been torturing her day and night, giving her insomnia.


    The condition of Sky Murong and Earth Murong was no better.


    Cloud Murong was the only one who didn¡¯t show that kind of symptom.


    In the East Garden.


    Wilderness Murong, whose swelling was reduced that day, had been swelling up again during the past two days.


    At this moment, his arm was tied by a red thread the other end of which was held by a white-bearded old man sitting outside the door.


    He was Medic Chen from that border city.


    In case it was really pestilence, he didn¡¯t dare go inside but decided to feel the patient¡¯s pulse at the doorway.


    Cloud Murong, Third Uncle Sword Murong and a couple of other elders whose symptoms were not that serious were all sitting in the room, waiting for Medic Chen¡¯s diagnosis.


    After quite a while, Medic Chen stopped feeling the patient¡¯s pulse, a deep frown on his face. Then he stroked his white beard, face full of confusion and strange thoughtfulness.


    ¡°Medic Chen, how¡¯s my father?¡± Cloud Murong asked worriedly.

 Chapter 89 - Space Element

    ¡°His pulse is steady. Actually, it¡¯s steadier than before. Judging from this symptom, old Lord¡¯s condition is better than the last time I felt his pulse. Did old Lord show any special symptoms a couple of days ago? Or did you have another doctor treat him?¡±


    Cloud Murong gave him a general account of what happened a few days ago.


    After hearing his words, Medic Chen kept silent for a while and then raised his head and said to Cloud Murong, ¡°Your Lordship, I have no idea what kind of disease old Lord caught. I feel really shamed. But that bleeding therapy you mentioned seemed to be helpful in reducing the swelling of old Lord¡¯s body. I suggest Your Lordship might as well invite that doctor here to treat old Lord.¡±


    On hearing Medic Chen¡¯s words, Sword Murong and the other elders knitted their eyebrows.


    Others waiting outside the courtyard exclaimed in amazement.


    Even Medic Chen couldn¡¯t treat this pestilence. Was that old woman really the only one who could treat it?


    However, right at this moment, a guard hurriedly rushed over.


    ¡°Your Lordship, an offshoot mansion sent a message here, saying that people of Ouyang Mansion in Water City went to Lian Village to invite Grandma Medicine.¡±


    In the room, Cloud Murong was stunned.


    The frown of Sword Murong and the others creased deeper and their faces went somewhat sullen.


    It seemed that people of Ouyang Mansion in Water City immediately took action after receiving the news.


    However, to others¡¯ surprise, Cloud Murong was expressionless and made no response, which made Sword Murong and the others become somewhat inexplicably anxious.


    Especially Sword Murong.


    He was the one who evicted Grandma Medicine from Murong Mansion by using the authority of his identity of an elder, so at this moment, he was the last person who should talk.


    However, Cloud Murong, who was the most suitable person to make a decision, chose to keep silent at this moment.


    ¡°Your Lordship, given that there are so many elders infected, maybe we should invite Grandma Medicine back¨C¡±


    However, before that person could finish his sentence, Cloud Murong said in a deep voice, ¡°Fifth Uncle, they¡¯ve already been evicted from Murong Mansion. Naturally, I can¡¯t disobey Third Uncle and invite her back. Any further discussion on this issue is unnecessary. Let Medic Chen feel your pulse. I¡¯ll go check on my father.¡±


    After saying this, he walked inside the room.


    Hearing his words, all the others present moved their eyes onto Sword Murong.


    Sword Murong¡¯s face was rather cold and sullen.


    He was one of those whose family status was the highest in Murong family. Was he supposed to admit his mistake at this moment?


    If he did that, wouldn¡¯t it cause disastrous damage to his dignity and authority?


    ¡­


    Outside that cottage in the valley.


    Yun Wu was leisurely lying on a shabby rocking chair with her eyes closed, enjoying the tranquil afternoon and waiting for the big bait to come to her on its own account.


    However, all of a sudden.


    Yun Wu abruptly opened her purple eyes, a piercing and cold look flashing across the bottom of her eyes.


    She produced a sword as she stood up from the chair, eyes sweeping around the woods.


    It was still quiet.


    But that familiar undulation in the air failed to escape her sharp intuition.


    Killing aura!


    A kind of well-hidden but bloodcurdling killing aura.


    She sensed extreme danger.


    She developed this intuition in her last incarnation after killing numerous people and undergoing countless trials. It had never failed her.


    However, right at this moment, a cold laugh came from amid the woods. In the blink of an eye, a middle-aged man in black appeared on the top of a tree, standing steadily with the tip of his foot on a leaf.


    ¡°Ha-ha. It seems that you little girl are not bad. You detected our existence.¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    After a breeze through the woods, another black figure weirdly appeared on the top of another tree, haughtily looking down at Yun Wu.


    ¡°But it¡¯s really a prostitution of our talents to send us both here to deal with this little girl,¡± in his tone, there was arrogance and scorn commonly found in most powerful people.


    Composed, Yun Wu looked at the two assassins who had suddenly turned up, her heart sinking.


    Because, judging from the undulation she had just detected, these two people probably had broken through into the rank of Grand Assassin.


    As far as she remembered, even Grand Kung Fu Masters were fairly rare in the whole Zhou Kingdom.


    But here, two Grand Assassins appeared at the same time.


    However, when Yun Wu saw the special symbols on their clothes, a cold killing aura involuntarily started spreading outwards from her.


    ¡°You¡¯re members of Dragon Clan?¡±


    Dragon Clan was an organization subordinate to the incumbent Queen, so who sent them here was very obvious.


    It was just that the Queen shouldn¡¯t have known she was Yun Wu from Yun Mansion. Why did she send people to kill her again and again?


    Hearing her words, Nineteen lifted his eyebrows and looked at Yun Wu with a sneer on his face, ¡°You little girl actually know that we¡¯re from Dragon Clan. No wonder master wanted to¡­ ¡±


    However, he broke off in the middle of a sentence.


    It was probably because he realized that he was talking too much.


    ¡°You know too much, little girl. Be cooperative and we¡¯ll make your death quick and clean,¡± Eighteen said in a deep, cold voice.


    Yun Wu curved her lips into a sneer, ¡°Only if you can catch up with me can you give me a quick death.¡±


    Grandma Medicine and Little Leaf were still in the cottage, so this was by no means the right place to fight.


    The next second she finished the last word, Yun Wu¡¯s figure turned into a beam of light and disappeared into the woods in the twinkling of an eye.


    Faint sneer flashed across the bottom of their eyes when the two Grand Assassins saw this.


    The next moment, on the treetops, two figures vanished and pursued Yun Wu at a weirdly fast speed.


    Ever since she acquired seven kinds of element, when Yun Wu mobilized wind elemental power, her speed was so fast that even Cloud Murong, who was at Tier IX, couldn¡¯t catch up with her.


    However, this time, she could sense that the two figures behind her were approaching her.


    ¡®Damn it!¡¯


    It seemed that those who broke through into another rank were far more powerful than those at the lower rank.


    In fact, on that day in the Magic Beasts Forest, the reason why Yun Wu managed to kill that Grand Kung Fu Master was partly because of the favorable terrain and her powerful ally ¨C Long Qingxie had wounded him before she fought with him.


    But now, she was facing two Grand Assassins.


    She was good at killing enemies in a forest, but she was uncertain whether she could kill two Grand Assassins who were just as good at killing enemies in a forest as she was.


    ¡°It¡¯s surprising that you little girl can move so fast with wind elemental power at merely Tier VII,¡± Eighteen leaped down and blocked Yun Wu¡¯s path. There was a ghost of surprise in his cold voice.


    Yun Wu stopped, holding her sword tightly. Without saying anything, she soundlessly twitched her hand and shot several poisoned silver needles towards Nineteen who was behind her.


    ¡°Watch out!¡± Eighteen¡¯s eyes went cold and he intended to move.


    But at this moment, Yun Wu flipped her hands and clasped two flames together. A fire dragon appeared and abruptly pounced on Eighteen.


    On another side, Nineteen hurriedly sidestepped those silver needles which then shot into a tree trunk not far away.


    Cold light gleamed at the ends of those poisoned needles.


    Nineteen¡¯s eyes darkened with a murderous look flashing across. He waved his hand and hurled a bolt of potent Qi at her.


    Yun Wu leaped up and abruptly shot towards Nineteen at full speed.


    Her speed was daunting and her momentum was wild.


    The look in Nineteen¡¯s icy eyes was somewhat scornful. He produced a sword out of nowhere, mobilized his potent Qi and prepared to fight back at Yun Wu head-on.


    ¡°You fledgling little girl. Even I haven¡¯t made my move yet. But you dare to come at me¨C¡±


    Before his voice died away, a cold light flashed past his eyes. A amazed look abruptly crossed the bottom of his eyes and with that he instantly jerked his upper body back and dodged the blow.


    The moment she missed, Yun Wu frowned.


    But almost at the same time, she seized this opportunity and rapidly swished towards the depths of the forest.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Nineteen angrily cursed, stretched out his hand and stroked his neck. His eyes became even colder when he saw the blood on his finger.


    It turned out that Yun Wu pretended to launch a frontal attack on him, but the moment she got close enough, she stabbed the dagger in her other hand at his neck.


    That blow was so quick that Nineteen could barely dodge it.


    This was the first time that he had dodged a strike in such a flustered manner. Fury instantly consumed him.


    ¡°Roar¨C¡±


    A dragon roar was heard.


    At this moment, the fire dragon pouncing on Eighteen was directly cleaved by a single sword slash.


    When this task was assigned to them, they had been informed that this teenage girl was capable of condensing fire element into elemental beasts.


    However, they were still somewhat surprised when they saw it with their own eyes.


    ¡°Is it possible that this girl killed the nine assassins and a warrior sent by Lord Zuo last time?¡± Nineteen asked in an extremely icy voice, watching in the direction in which Yun Wu had fled.


    ¡°No matter she did or not, we¡¯ve already past the deadline set by master. Don¡¯t let her escape. Let¡¯s get her head and fulfill the task.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Two figures giving off furious killing aura rapidly shot in the direction that Yun Wu had fled in.


    However, soon after the two people left, the space beside a tree suddenly twisted, out of which Yun Wu¡¯s figure appeared. It was space element.


    She found that using space element was far more strength-consuming than using other kinds of element. And it also didn¡¯t last long.


    Fortunately, the two assassins were provoked by her and left without checking carefully.


    Yun Wu didn¡¯t have time to hesitate. She immediately rushed towards the cottage in the valley.


    The arrival of the two Grand Assassins suggested that her whereabouts were exposed, which meant the situation would get more dangerous. If Grandma Medicine and Little Leaf stayed with her, they would be in danger as well.


    Besides, after the two Grand Assassins failed to find her, they would soon realize that they were tricked.


    ¡­


    Yun Wu returned to the cottage as soon as she could and happened to see that Li Xuyang was walking in her direction with a pheasant.


    Upon seeing Yun Wu, Li Xuyang was stunned but with that his face briefly flushed. He hurriedly moved his face aside, ¡°Miss Wu, how did you¡­ you get hurt? And your clothes was torn.¡±


    Yun Wu moved her head aside and saw that the shoulder of her clothes was slit open, revealing her snow-white skin and a small cut.


    It was caused by the sword light of that assassin.


    However, given the circumstances, she ignored it.


    ¡°Brother Xuyang, there¡¯s something I have to deal with and I have to leave. I want you to do me a favor,¡± in this village, people preferred to use forms of address like ¡°brother¡±, ¡°sister¡± and ¡°uncle¡±, etc.


    On hearing her words, Li Xuyang seemed to have sensed that something unusual had happened. He briefly frowned but after that he still nodded, saying, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to be so polite, Miss Wu. Just tell me what you need me to do. I promise I¡¯ll get it done.¡±

 Chapter 90 - The Incumbent Queen

    ¡°In a while, people of Ouyang Mansion in Water City will come here to pick up Grandma Medicine. When they do, I want you to go with her and take care of her. And there¡¯s also another thing I need you to help with¡­ ¡±


    She was supposed to do that herself. But, under the circumstances, she didn¡¯t really have another choice.


    After telling him what she needed him to do, Yun Wu fished out a small bottle of pills and passed it to him.


    ¡°There are three antidotal pills here. When you show symptoms, each of you three should take one. And¨C¡±


    However, Yun Wu knitted her eyebrows tightly before she could finish her sentence.


    ¡®Damn it.¡¯


    ¡®They came back so soon.¡¯


    ¡°Miss Wu, did something happened to you?¡± watching Yun Wu who had a deep frown on her face, Li Xuyang asked in concern.


    Feeling the two Qi getting closer and closer, Yun Wu didn¡¯t have time to tell him more details, so she made one last remark.


    ¡°Remember what I told you. If I don¡¯t come back, help me take care of my granny and Little Leaf.¡±


    On finishing the last word, Yun Wu leaped upwards.


    Meanwhile, she flipped her hands, conjured two flames, clasped them together and with that a fire dragon appeared.


    ¡°Roar¨C¡±


    Dragon roars were instantly heard in the whole village.


    At the same time, she clasped her hands again and with that a blue ice python materialized out of thin air, gelid Qi spreading outwards.


    ¡°Hiss¨CHiss¨C¡±


    Down below, Li Xuyang widened his eyes in shock on the sight of this scene.


    Soon after the two elemental beasts were summoned, she saw that two black figures were rapidly approaching the cottage from the forest.


    Before the two arrived, Yun Wu enwrapped herself with wind element, turned into a beam of light and instantaneously disappeared into mid-air.


    ¡°You fledgling little girl. How dare you fool us.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death.¡±


    Two cold and angry voices were heard, potent Qi permeating in all directions.


    Eighteen and Nineteen whipped out their swords and instantly cleaved the fire dragon and the python formed of fire element and water element respectively.


    What kind of power was that?


    The noises attracted the attention of all villagers down below and those people outside the village, including Ouyang Ke.


    They were all surprised when they saw Yun Wu conjure up flames and water which were then condensed into a fire dragon and a ice python.


    However, their surprise didn¡¯t last long, since the two middle-aged men showed up soon.


    When they saw that the two middle-aged men halved the fire dragon and the ice python in a flash, everybody took a shiver, eyes full of amazement.


    Grand Assassins?


    They were actually Grand Assassins.


    The awe-inspiring Qi pervading the whole village could almost make people¡¯s hearts quiver.


    However, villagers involuntarily knitted their eyebrows.


    The two assassins were hostile to Miss Wu?


    There was also a deep frown on Ouyang Ke¡¯s face.


    In mid-air, after they overcame the obstacles in their path, the two Grand Assassins also turned into two giant beams of light and flashed in Yun Wu¡¯s direction.


    Killing aura lingered in the air after the three figures¡¯ disappearance.


    ¡­


    The Imperial City.


    General-in-chief Yun¡¯s Mansion.


    The atmosphere in the mansion was somewhat weird this day. Servants and guards were replaced by expressionless soldiers dressed in neat uniforms.


    In the Imperial City, armies were not allowed to enter without the King¡¯s permission.


    But currently, the whole mansion of General-in-chief Yun was surrounded by an army.


    This was really weird.


    In the living room.


    At this moment, the room was full of people kneeling on the ground. On the main seat sat an elegant, noble woman. Though she was in her thirties, her well-featured face could still make people¡¯s eyes light up.


    This woman was the incumbent Queen, Xue Liu.


    Behind the Queen stood a military officer. There was a hideous, long scar on his emotionless face, which made him look rather ferocious.


    He scared a lot of people by merely standing there.


    The Venerable Master of Yun Mansion, Yun Qi, was standing on the right side of the living room.


    ¡°My Queen, May I ask why you and General Liu brought so many soldiers here and surrounded Yun Mansion?¡± on his old face was a calm, commanding look.


    But the discontent in his tone could be distinctly detected.


    In a graceful manner, Xue Liu picked up the teacup, slowly took a sip and then raised her pretty eyes, looking in the direction of Yun Qi, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, Venerable Master Yun, I¡¯m just trying to share the His Majesty¡¯s cares and burdens. You must have heard it. Last night, a kung fu expert attacked the Grand Maester Mansion. Grand Maester¡¯s son, Nangong Yi, was severely injured.¡±


    This news had spread through the whole Imperial City. Naturally, people of Yun Mansion knew it.


    The night before, someone sneaked into Grand Maester Mansion and alarmed all people in the mansion when that person was discovered, but that person only took some of Nangong Yi¡¯s blood and then fled.


    Highly talented, Grand Maester¡¯s son was a promising candidate for the office of the next Grand Maester, a future leader carrying expectations from a lot of people.


    The King set great store by this case after hearing the attack.


    Soldiers were searching the whole city. In merely a day, nervousness and panic rippled through all residents.


    On this day, the Queen led large numbers of troops, intruded into the mansion of General-in-chief Yun and immediately replaced all guards in it with these soldiers.


    Outsiders  thought that members of the Yun Mansion did something wrong.


    ¡°May I ask what kind of relation there is between what Queen has just said and Yun Mansion? Does Queen by any chance suspect that the person who attacked Master Nangong in Grand Maester Mansion was a member of Yun Mansion?¡±


    This remark of Venerable Master Yun¡¯s was very sharp.


    Hearing this, Xue Liu smiled blandly, ¡°You¡¯re being too sensitive, Venerable Master Yun. Yun Mansion¡¯s loyalty to the royal family has lasted so many generations. Who dares to question it?¡±


    ¡°I brought General Li here today because Grand Maester has just practiced divination not long ago, finding that the demonic dragon imprisoned in Yun Mansion would probably try to break out in a day or two. His Majesty is worried that the demonic dragon might cause casualties in Yun Mansion if it breaks out, so he dispatched General Li here to offer assist.¡±


    To assist?


    She replaced all guards of Yun Mansion with her soldiers, yet she called it assistance?


    ¡°Incidentally, I heard that the Ninth Lady of Yun family got seriously wounded during the last royal hunting contest, that she was still in bed. Today, before I came here, I mentioned this to His Majesty. His Majesty was very concerned and sent an royal physician here to check on the Ninth Lady.¡±


    Seeming to have suddenly recalled this, Xue Liu said in an graceful, bland tone.


    But her words sent a brief frown on Yun Qi¡¯s face.


    During the past month or so, the Queen had paid many visits to Yun Mansion, inquiring as to Yun Wu¡¯s condition in a seemingly casual manner. There¡¯d even been several occasions when she tried to enter Yun Wu¡¯s room.


    Yun Qi declined all her request, using Yun Wu¡¯s severe injury as an excuse.


    But this time, she brought an royal physician here on the pretext of His Majesty¡¯s concern. Clearly she wanted to find out the truth.


    Was the Queen by any chance the one the Ninth Lady had been trying to evade all this time?


    Whether it was the case or not, he couldn¡¯t let the royal physician into the room. No matter how lifelike the ¡°Yun Wu¡± in bed was, the royal physician would surely find flaws once he felt her pulse.


    ¡°I¡¯m grateful for His Majesty¡¯s concern, but there¡¯s no need for royal physician go through all the trouble. My ninth daughter¡¯s almost recovered. It is just that she was born feeble. After the injury, her constitution went even weaker. But I think after a few days¡¯ rehabilitation, she would be able to get off bed.¡±


    Xue Liu gave a faint smile, a deep and unfathomable look in her eyes, ¡°Since royal physician is already here, you might as well let him feel her pulse and prescribe some tonics.¡±


    Upon this, she turned her head aside and gave a glimpse at the old royal physician standing on the side.


    Having the order, the old royal physician walked forward and said to Yun Qi respectfully, ¡°Would you please have someone lead the way for me, Venerable Master Yun?¡±


    It seemed that she made it impossible for Yun Qi to make any excuses.


    However, right at this moment!


    ¡°Grandpa, since the Queen and His Majesty care about me so much, you might as well let the royal physician feel my pulse. I¡¯m kind of losing my breath.¡±


    A weak, faint voice came from outside the door.


    With a sickly, pale face, supported by a handmaid, ¡°Yun Wu¡± slowly walked inside the living room.


    Wearing a long cape, she paused every two steps, gasping for air. Her legs appeared limp, as if a mere breeze could blow her away.


    Seeing ¡°Yun Wu¡± walking in, Yun Wu furrowed his brow.


    His wife, his daughter Yun Ling¡¯er and the others, who were still kneeling one the ground because the Queen hadn¡¯t allowed them to rise, looked at that sickly ¡°Yun Wu¡±, disgust and scorn glinting in their eyes.


    For some reason, this invalid had been the only one that the Venerable Master favored recently.


    He even tended her himself when she was ill, which was why other family members were all jealous.


    The moment ¡°Yun Wu¡± walked in, Xue Liu immediately rested her eyes on her, sizing her up. Her gaze was so piercing that it seemed as if it was able to penetrate ¡°Yun Wu¡± bones.


    Back then at the time when the sorcery power on this continent awoke, Xue Liu dispatched a lot of assassins to the Magic Beasts Forest in the north, including her henchman Zuo Feng, but so far, not a single message had been sent back to her. They all disappeared like rocks sank into the ocean. She sent another batch of men to investigate and eventually found that they were all killed.


    Rumor said that not long ago, a purple-eyed girl in Luo City located near the northern border, who was capable of condensing fire into elemental beasts, made a scene in Murong Mansion.


    Purple-eyed!


    That was specific to members of noble Sorcery-Tribe blood.


    That teenage girl might be the one who awoke sorcery power in the Magic Beasts Forest in the north.


    And all these happened after Yun Wu got ¡°injured¡± and confined to bed.


    She was that woman¡¯s daughter and possessed that blood. Besides, these things seemed too suspicious to be coincidences.


    She must come and see it herself to verify whether that purple-eyed teenage girl was this Yun Wu or not. She couldn¡¯t trust anybody else with this issue.


    But all her previous attempts failed due to Yun Qi¡¯s intervention.


    This attack on the son of Grand Maester naturally gave her an opportunity. How could she let it slip away?


    ¡°Imperial physician, why aren¡¯t you feeling the Ninth Lady¡¯s pulse?¡± Xue Liu asked in a bland tone.


    Sitting in a chair on the side, Yun Wu cooperatively let the old royal physician feel her pulse, coughing occasionally, her face ghastly pale and lackluster, her eyes unfocused.


    The living room went quiet.


    After quite a while.


    The old royal physician withdrew his hand, turned around and said to Xue Liu respectfully, ¡°My Queen, the Ninth Lady is feeble and suffers from anemia caused by severe injury. She needs a few days to build up her health by rest and by taking nourishing food. Otherwise, the condition might become a chronic complaint.¡±

 Chapter 91 - A Mask

    This imperial physician was the best in the Imperial Palace.


    He had never made any mistakes in his diagnosis. If he said that this condition was caused by severe injury, then it definitely was.


    The vigilance in Xue Liu¡¯s eyes seemed to be quietly dissolving after she heard the royal physician¡¯s words.


    ¡°Since the Ninth Lady¡¯s illness is really so serious, prescribe her some tonics. If there are not enough precious medicinal materials in Yun Mansion, get some from the Imperial Palace. Make sure the Ninth Lady has everything she needs for rehabilitation.¡±


    ¡°Yes! My Queen!¡± the old royal physician nodded.


    After taking a glimpse at Yun Wu, who was sitting in a chair with face as pale as white paper, Xue Liu stood up from the host seat and slowly walked towards her.


    ¡°Take good care of yourself. After you recover, come to my palace and walk around. I like you,¡± saying this, she stretched out her hand and patted on Yun Wu¡¯s shoulder.


    But Yun Wu shivered when the Queen patted her, and her face appeared even paler.


    After that, Xue Liu slightly curved her lips, turned around and glanced at Yun Qi, ¡°Venerable Master Yun, General Li will stay in Yun Mansion for the next few days in case the demonic dragon makes trouble. I¡¯ll leave you to it.¡±


    After saying this, she turned around in a noble, graceful manner and slowly walked out of the living room, followed by those handmaids and eunuchs.


    ¡°Have a safe trip home, My Queen!¡±


    Those members of Yun Mansion, who had been kneeling on the ground all along, respectfully saw the Queen off with words.


    ¡°Cough¡­ ¡±


    However, the moment Xue Liu stepped out of the living room, Yun Wu started coughing miserably and uncontrollably.


    The smile on Xue Liu¡¯s face went bigger when she heard the cough after walking through the door.


    ¡­


    In the Ning Courtyard.


    Nobody was allowed to enter this courtyard. Even those soldiers dispatched to Yun Mansion were kept out of it.


    At this moment, in a room!


    Yun Qi watched ¡°Yun Wu¡±, who was sitting on a chair with a ¡°pale face¡± but was sipping at her tea languidly.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    By no means was this ¡°Yun Wu¡± the one he arranged before. However, if this person was not the ¡°Yun Wu¡± he arranged before, who was her?


    ¡°Yun Wu¡± ignored him. After taking a couple of sips of tea, she slowly raised her eyes and looked at Yun Qi, ¡°It seems that it doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What matters is that the flaw in your arrangements nearly got her into trouble.¡±


    Naturally, that ¡°her¡± she mentioned was Yun Wu.


    On hearing this, Yun Qi furrowed his forehead, ¡°Who are you exactly?¡±


    Surprisingly, she knew the issue about Yun Wu.


    ¡°Her future husband,¡± this remark was made not in Yun Wu¡¯s female voice but in a deep, magnetic male voice.


    This answer surprised Yun Qi.


    A man?


    How was this possible?


    Yun Wu was a teenage girl. How could a man disguise himself as her?


    But right at this moment, that person casually threw back the cape, revealing the physique of an adult man.


    Unexpectedly, he managed to camouflage himself perfectly with only a cape and cheated everybody¡¯s eyes.


    Who was he exactly?


    No. He just said that ¡°her future husband¡±.


    Her? Was he referring to Yun Wu?


    ¡°You just said that ¡®her future husband¡¯. What did that mean?¡± with a frown, Yun Qi looked at that man with the face of ¡°Yun Wu¡±.


    ¡°It meant what you¡¯re thinking about right now. Venerable Master Yun, you¡¯re very smart, so there¡¯s no need for me to explain it to you,¡± that man answered in an unconcerned, cold voice.


    Long Qingxie stretched out his hand and slowly removed the skin mask along with the hair from his head.


    Yun Qi was somewhat stunned when he saw that man¡¯s handsome features and silver hair.


    He was a very charming young man, lips seductively curved up. That was not a smile but merely a habitual movement of his, which imparted him with an air of languor and wicked attraction.


    This man was even more beautiful than women.


    But Yun Qi instinctively felt that this man was dangerous.


    Very few people could give him this kind of this feeling.


    However, this man did give him this feeling. Yun Qi was unable to tell how powerful this man was. Was this man¡¯s level by any chance higher than his?


    But he was barely in his early twenties. How was it possible?


    ¡°Where is she?¡± Yun Qi asked, watching Long Qingxie.


    It had been a month, but there was no news at all, which greatly concerned him.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine for the moment, but I¡¯m not,¡± Long Qingxie raised his eyes, staring at Yun Qi. ¡°Did you block the entrance to the forbidden area on the hill behind your mansion?¡±


    When Long Qingxie came back from the border of the Longxu Kingdom, he had originally planned to look for Yun Wu.


    But at that time, rumor said that the Lord of Luo City adopted her and that he also found his natural mother.


    When he heard this, he believed that there must be something she had to deal with, because otherwise she would never have agreed to be adopted, given her personality.


    Afterwards, messages from the scouts he sent out confirmed his speculation.


    She was saved by an old woman living in a remote village, who also happened to be Lord Murong¡¯s natural mother.


    So she must have gone to Murong Mansion to repay the favor.


    Knowing that she was not in danger for the moment, he decided to go back to the Imperial City and help her get what she needed. The next time when they met, she should have dealt with her matters.


    However, he could never have expected that some accidents were destined to happen.


    On hearing his question, Yun Qi frowned and glanced at him, ¡°Yes, I had some men block it. Is there by any chance you were the one who did that to the entrance?¡±


    When he found that there was another passage leading to the forbidden area, he immediately had some men block it.


    There were many pythons and cannibal vines in the forbidden area. If those creatures went through that passage into the outside world, there would be dire consequences.


    ¡°I need to enter the forbidden area. Lend me the key to it,¡± Long Qingxie said directly without beating around the bush.


    After the last time Yun Wu intruded into it, Yun Qi specially installed a hidden lock on the gate of the forbidden area.


    In order to get in, one had to either use the key to unlock the gate or destroy the gate.


    Currently, there were a large number of soldiers in this mansion. Any noises would surely bring him unnecessary trouble.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you need to tell me the reason why you want to get in there? The forbidden area is not a place open to everybody,¡± Yun Qi said in a manner just as direct.


    ¡°She badly needs some dragon blood. Is this reason good enough?¡± said Long Qingxie in a casual tone, languidly watching Yun Qi.


    Dragon blood?


    This answer stunned Yun Qi.


    The demonic dragon imprisoned in the forbidden area had been under the guard of the Yun family for hundreds of years. It had also been decades since Yun Qi assumed responsibility, so he had a general idea how powerful that demonic dragon was.


    Even he himself didn¡¯t dare approach that dragon. But this man sounded as if getting some blood from that dragon was as easy as shopping at a market.


    Was he too self-conceited? Or was he really that powerful?


    ¡°Rest assured. That 1000-year indenture between the Yun family and the dragon is still valid. That demonic dragon is not powerful enough to break the seal of the indenture yet,¡± Long Qingxie added.


    His words surprised Yun Qi.


    This man actually knew about the 1000-year indenture between the Yun family and that demonic dragon?


    ¡°Who on earth are you?¡±


    Hearing this, Long Qingxie curved his lips into a half smile, ¡°I¡¯m whoever you think I probably am. But, as long as she acknowledges Yun Mansion, nothing will happen to this place¡­ ¡±


    He broke off in the middle of a sentence.


    Did he mean that once Yun Mansion she disowned Yun Mansion, Yun Mansion would no longer be in peace?


    ¡­


    It was late at night.


    But in this dense forest, two figures were chasing a third one.


    It had been a full day. Yun Wu had almost tried every method she could think of but still couldn¡¯t get rid of the two Grand Assassins.


    That uncomfortable feeling caused by overconsumption of strength was getting intenser. If it weren¡¯t for that her will was strong enough, she would have gone limp and fallen down by now.


    ¡°That damn girl is really good at fleeing. I swear to God I¡¯ll break her legs after I catch her.¡±


    After chasing her for a full day, the two assassins got somewhat annoyed.


    Two Grand Assassins actually failed to catch a teenage girl who was merely in early stage of Tier VII after chasing her for a full day. If word got out about this, would they have the nerve to stay in this profession? And would they have the nerve to show their faces?


    This was so humiliating.


    Nineteen yelled furiously while pursuing her. His voice rippled through the whole forest.


    Yun Wu felt that she was exhausted. She couldn¡¯t just keep running.


    ¡°Howl¨C¡±


    Howls of wolves suddenly came from the distance. There seemed to be a pack of them.


    Her Qi was more powerful than before now, so the two Grand Assassins would probably detect her even if she tried to hide in this forest.


    ¡®Since I can¡¯t escape, I should kill them!¡¯ Yun Wu thought.


    However, if Yun Wu decided to fight them, she would never suicidally launch an attack on the enemies when she knew very well she was no match for them.


    If she wanted to kill them, she had to seize the initiative.


    Even if she couldn¡¯t kill them, she would at least make them pay a heavy price.


    Instantly, Yun Wu clenched her teeth, gathered her strength and flashed towards the source of the wolf howls as fast as she could.


    Meanwhile, she fished out a book out of the Storage Space.


    That was a book on training animals, which she put on the bottom of the Storage Space and scorned to read.


    In her sight, most tamed magic beasts were no different from livestock, which she was totally uninterested in.


    But she recalled those tamed magic beasts that she saw in the training ground located in the forest of the Murong family in the suburb of Luo City.


    Maybe she could find some kind of secret method of taming magic beasts without erasing their beast nature.


    But after reading every page of the book, she found that all those beast-taming skills recorded in it were just common ones. Clearly it was impossible to have a magic beast follow orders while it still had its beast nature.


    ¡®Damn it.¡¯


    If Elder White was still in contact with her, maybe she didn¡¯t have to flee in such a flurried manner, but since that weird twig entered her body, Elder White had been out of touch all along.


    Right now, her only option was taking advantage of the beast flock to overpower her enemies.


    But now even this option was no longer available. Was there really nothing she could do?


    Did she really had to wait for death?


    No!


    Since she came to this exotic world, she had overcome so many hurdles and been through so many trials. Now, even if it was the God of the Underworld himself who had been pursuing her, she wouldn¡¯t yield without a fight, not to mention two Grand Assassins.

 Chapter 92 - Land of the Beast King

    Chapter 92: Land of the Beast King


    Translator: Soldier


    ¡°Roar¨C¡±


    When Yun Wu approached the depths of the forest, a distant roar of a tiger was vaguely heard.


    A tiger?


    Hadn¡¯t she just heard wolves¡¯ roars?


    However, Yun Wu didn¡¯t slow down a little bit, flashing towards the source of the roar as fast as she could.


    Because she could sense that the two assassins were getting closer and closer¡­


    The whole sky was shrouded in boundless dark night.


    It was just that this night was different. An intangible compressive Qi was gradually pervading the space above the whole forest.


    Was it because of the two Grand Assassins?


    No!


    It wasn¡¯t!


    Because, under that Qi, even those low-level magic beasts on the periphery of the forest seemed to have felt that intangible stress, lowering their bodies. They stayed still even when Yun Wu passed them.


    This was by no means from the two assassins.


    Originally, Yun Wu barely felt anything.


    But suddenly, an inexplicable, weird feeling clutched at her heart and with that she intuitively sensed danger.


    And what gave her that feeling was in the front.


    ¡°Howl¨C¡±


    Another howl was heard. It was more distinct than those previous vague ones.


    This suggested that Yun Wu was getting closer and closer.


    ¡°Damn girl. I¡¯ll break your legs the moment I catch you,¡± a cold, angry yell emanated from a position not far away behind her.


    Yun Wu knitted her eyebrows tightly together.


    It seemed that she didn¡¯t have any time to hesitate. She had to either fight the two Grand Assassins behind her or keep progressing.


    Yun Wu always trusted her intuition.


    At full speed, she shot towards the depths of the forest. No matter what kind of danger was in there, she could definitely drag the two assassins into it.


    An unusual smell of blood wafted across the dark sky.


    In the pitch-black night, three figures just kept going deeper and deeper into the forest.


    ¡°Roar¨C¡±


    ¡°Howl¨C¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡±


    From time to time, roars of magic beasts rippled through the forest under the black sky.


    However, those magic beasts seemed to be not fighting but cooperating, since those roars were let out very regularly.


    However, this regularity was soon ruined by a figure intruding in the depths of the forest.


    Yun Wu barely had any time to observe, since the two Grand Assassins were closing in on her.


    She seemed to have sensed that something blocked her path.


    Almost instinctively, Yun Wu directly leaped upwards, enveloped herself in wind element and abruptly dashed towards a dark cave in the distance at full speed.


    Those magic beasts guarding the cave at the entrance didn¡¯t have enough time to react.


    After being stunned for a second, they reacted¡­


    ¡°Roar¨CRoar¨CRoar¨C¡±


    ¡°Howl¨CHowl¨CHowl¨C¡±


    ¡°Hiss¨CHiss¨C¡±


    ¡°Guh¨CGuh¨CGuh¨C¡±


    Furious roars of magic beasts instantly came from all directions.


    If it were during daytime, this scene outside the cave could definitely scare people to death.


    There were tigers, wolves, lions, leopards, snakes, eagles¡­


    Both terrestrial beasts and flying beasts congregated outside this cave on this night. Innumerable magic beasts crowded almost the whole depths of this forest, green light gleaming in their eyes.


    However, when those magic beasts were provoked, another two figures shot over at full speed.


    ¡°Quack¡­ ¡±


    Eagle Condors¡¯ piercing shrieks were heard.


    Before the two Grand Assassins could enter the black cave, a flock of Eagle Condors flew upwards, letting out furious shrieks that could almost perforate people¡¯s eardrum.


    ¡°Roar¨C¡±


    Wrathful roars of numerous beasts were heard.


    It was at this moment that Eighteen and Nineteen realized what kind of place they had just intruded into.


    In order to catch up with Yun Wu, they also didn¡¯t observe the surroundings, and they just shot right towards the target as fast as they could when they were getting close.


    But now, when they saw the scene down below and that more and more flying beasts were coming at them, their faces changed almost at the same time.


    ¡°Thi¨CThis seems to be the Land of Beast King in this forest,¡± holding his sword, Eighteen looked around with a slightly startled look on his face.


    There was a king of magic beasts in almost every forest, just like there was a ruler in every country in human society.


    But situation in the territory of magic beasts was not as complex as that of human territory.


    The Beast King of this forest was the head of all magic beasts living in this forest.


    Generally speaking, the Land of Beast King was surrounded by a lot of magic beasts. Humans, once intruded into the Land of Beast King, would be attacked by magic beasts living in this forest.


    As a result, even if humans wanted to hunt magic beasts, they usually did it on the periphery. Hardly anybody would venture into the depths of the forest.


    Today, they dared to intrude into the Land of Beast King?


    Nineteen swallowed hard. That Eagle Condor leading the pack was at Tier V, and all those behind it were at Tier IV at the lowest.


    Tier-V magic beasts were nothing in their eyes if there were only a small number of them.


    But currently, there were hundreds even thousands in front of them.


    Even a whole team of assassins probably wouldn¡¯t be able to handle so many magic beasts, not to mention only the two of them.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    ¡°What about the task master assigned to us?¡±


    ¡°You think the girl has a chance of survival after intruding the Land of Beast King? Even if she survived, we should leave first and come back after the crisis is resolved.¡±


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go¡­ ¡±


    The moment their conversation ended, the two figures turned into two rapid blurs and doubled back.


    ¡°Quack¡­ ¡±


    A shriek of Eagle Condors heard and with that those flying beasts in the sky instantly pursued the two people.


    ¡°Howl¨C¡±


    Packs of wolves also howled and those wolves on the periphery rushed in the direction of the two people.


    ¡­


    While the tension built outside the cave, Yun Wu, who had just dashed into the cave, was also having a torturous experience.


    It was dark all around and she could barely see anything.


    As a result, she fished out a Legendary Luminous Pearl out of the Storage Space.


    It was under the light of the Legendary Luminous Pearl that she had a clear view of this place.


    A cave?


    No, it was a black cavern, a big black cavern, a bottomless black cavern. Even with the Legendary Luminous Pearl, she still couldn¡¯t see how deep this cavern was.


    However, she was now standing on a soft, sticky ground.


    That seemed like some kind of viscous liquid, but Yun Wu had no idea what that was exactly.


    She just felt that her shoes were firmly stuck on the ground, and that she couldn¡¯t move a single step as if she was immobilized.


    ¡°Huh¡­¡±


    While Yun Wu was trying to pull her feet out of that liquid, a foul wind blew out past her from the depths of the cavern.


    That was a funky smell of blood. Yun Wu knitted her eyebrows tightly together.


    That smell was very disgusting.


    ¡°Hiss¨CHiss¨C¡±


    At this moment, a spotted snake about the thickness of human trunk slowly slithered through the entrance inside the cavern.


    In its green eerie beast eyes, there was a murderous look like that of human.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡± it closed in on Yun Wu.


    Yun Wu¡¯s face went slightly pale. This spotted snake was in peak stage of Tier V.


    That Red Fire Dragon she met in the forbidden area of Yun Mansion aside, this spotted snake was the most powerful one she had seen since she arrived in this strange world.


    She could distinctly feel that this spotted snake wanted to devour her.


    She flipped her hands and condensed some fire element.


    Abruptly, she threw the flames at the viscous liquid, hoping to free her feet from the ground.


    ¡°Hiss¨CHiss¨C¡±


    That spotted snake paused after seeing the flames, but it was not anxious, staring at her with a chilly look in its eyes.


    Surprisingly, the flames weirdly disappeared without any sounds when they touched the liquid.


    This scene somewhat horrified Yun Wu. With a deep frown on her face, she watched the transparent, sticky liquid.


    What the hell was this liquid?


    ¡°Hiss¨CHiss¨C¡±


    As if it possessed modalities like those of human, a faint sneer appeared in the eyes of the spotted snake. Eyeing her like she was a prey in the bag, it flicked its scarlet tongue and moved closer to her bit by bit.


    Yun Wu¡¯s frown creased deeper as her face grew even paler.


    Because at this moment, she felt powerless again.


    As if the spotted snake could devour her in a single gulp if it decided to launch an attack on her.


    Yun Wu was in an exceptionally bad mood due to this kind of feeling.


    Yun Wu clenched her fists.


    Anger and unwillingness instantly rose in her.


    Even if her feet were stuck on the ground, even if she was already exhausted, even if her sore body was warning her, it was not easy for anybody to take her life.


    With a flip of her hand, a sword appeared out of thin air.


    However, right at this moment!


    ¡°Huh¡­ Ah¡­ ¡±


    A gust of foul wind blew out from the depths of the cavern. This time, it was accompanied by a scream of a female.


    The spotted snake was about to pounce on Yun Wu, but when it heard the scream, it ignored Yun Wu, twisted its body and quickly slithered towards the depths of the pitch-dark cavern, as if it had just received some kind of order.


    Soon after that female scream was heard, those magic beasts outside the cave also started roaring.


    It turned out that on this night, those magic beasts¡¯ roars were in response to the yells of that female in this cavern.


    However, Yun Wu wouldn¡¯t naively assume that it was really a human who let out this female voice from the depths of this cavern.


    Magic beasts above Tier VI possessed intelligence, and most intelligent magic beasts could speak.


    So inside this black cavern was a magic beast the level of which was above Tier VI?


    Above Tier VI?


    Currently, her whole body was sore, and she was also suffering from overconsumption of strength and in desperate need of beast blood. If she could get some blood from a magic beast above Tier VI¡­


    However, it was just Yun Wu¡¯s fond hope.


    Given her current strength, she probably couldn¡¯t even get blood from that spotted snake in peak stage of Tier V, not to mention from a Tier VI magic beast.


    Besides, there must be some kind of connection between those flocks of magic beasts outside and that beast inside this dark cavern.


    If she did something reckless, there might be unimaginable consequences.


    Under the circumstances, her best choice was to leave first.


    However, the viscous liquid beneath her feet¡­


    Since fire element didn¡¯t work, she started trying other kinds of element. However, none of the seven kinds of element was able to free her feet from that liquid.


    Yun Wu¡¯s heart sank. Eventually, she established a connection with the Soaring Dragon Scroll in her Consciousness Sea.


    However, after quite a while, there was no response from the Soaring Dragon Scroll.


    Was she really going to be defeated by this puddle of viscous, saliva-like liquid?


    She was unreconciled ¨C really unreconciled to this situation!


    However, when Yun Wu was clenching her teeth, a long piece of information suddenly popped into her mind.

 Chapter 93 - Saliva of a One-Thousand-Year-Old Phoenix

    Chapter 93: Saliva of a One-Thousand-Year-Old Phoenix


    Translator: Soldier


    This was saliva of a 1000-year-old phoenix.


    Phoenix Saliva was fluid secreted by female phoenixes only when they laid eggs.


    It had high levels of glutinousness and toxicity. Phoenixes used it to defend themselves against their natural enemies when laying eggs.


    However, saliva of a phoenix over 1000 years old could also be alchemized into Phoenix Saliva Pellets, which could detoxify all kinds of poisons and thus was extremely precious.


    People could only come by this kind of thing with luck, but not by searching for it.


    After reading the message in her mind, Yun Wu lowered her head with a rather surprised look, watching the sticky liquid beneath her feet.


    This was saliva of a 1000-year-old phoenix?


    So it was not some Tier VI magic beast but a phoenix in this cavern? And it was over 1000 years old?


    Was this possible?


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    At this moment, another piercing, pained scream came from the depths of the cavern.


    Meanwhile, smell of blood was carried out by a gust of wind.


    Yun Wu broke out in a sweat after hearing the scream. Would she by any chance encounter another beast suffering from dystocia?


    She believed she should figure out a way to free herself from this liquid first.


    ¡°Soaring Dragon Scroll, can you help me out?¡± Yun Wu asked the Soaring Dragon Scroll in her mind.


    After a while, another piece of information appeared in her mind, ¡°The Primal Fire¡±.


    Phoenix Saliva could only be melted with the Primal Fire.


    After being informed of this message, Yun Wu didn¡¯t know whether she should feel delighted or sad.


    Back then when she was in the magma pool in the forbidden area, she had swallowed the Primal Fire and absorbed it. Now it was in her Consciousness Space along with the Fire Dragonpearl.


    However, the Primal Fire had been staying in there quietly all along after she obtained it.


    It seemed that there was no way to guide it out of her body and utilize it.


    Realizing that she had a rare treasure but could only watch it from far away, Yun Wu pulled a wry face.


    However, right at this moment!


    As if from outer space, a deafening, furious roar suddenly came. Yun Wu was nearly knocked out.


    Under the dark sky.


    The whole forest seemed to be quaking.


    On hearing that roar, flocks of magic beasts outside the dark cavern quivered but soon started wriggling around restlessly.


    For some reason, Yun Wu¡¯s heart lurched when she heard the roar, surprise gleaming in her eyes.


    That roar sounded so familiar.


    That was a dragon roar.


    However, unlike the kind of angry roar let out by the Red Fire Dragon, this roar contained some kind of mysterious power in it, as if the ground was quaking because of it.


    How high was the level of the magic beast that let out this roar?


    Yun Wu didn¡¯t know, but judging by the momentum of it, this magic beast was definitely more powerful than that Red Fire Dragon.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    After that dragon roar was heard, the female voice coming from the depths of the dark cavern became even shriller, as if the mood of the creature inside was affected.


    In modern times, both dragons and phoenixes were mythological creatures that only existed in legends.


    Yun Wu had never expected that these two kinds of creatures would appear at the same time on this night. She could tell from the momentum of the roar that the dragon came with evil intent.


    Given that her feet were stuck on the ground in the nest of a phoenix, she was in a very unfavorable situation.


    ¡°Soaring Dragon Scroll, what do I have to do to guide the Primal Fire out of my body?¡± Yun Wu asked again.


    However, it gave her no other response.


    It made sense. The Soaring Dragon Scroll was merely a spiritual scroll in which information about everything in this world was documented. It was not an intelligent creature. Naturally, it couldn¡¯t answer her every question.


    ¡®Oh!¡¯


    ¡®That annoying, thick-bearded door-god! He¡¯s the door-guard of the Hundun Palace. He must know it.¡±


    Yun Wu gathered her powers of concentration and with that her spirit entered her Consciousness Space.

 Chapter 94 - The Primal Fire

    Chapter 94: The Primal Fire


    Translator: Soldier


    ¡°Thick-bearded guy¨C¡±


    Her voice resounded around the spacious place.


    But there was no response to her impolite call.


    ¡°Uncle Door-God, would you wind putting your arrogance aside for a moment and show just a little respect for my feelings?¡± Yun Wu had always wanted to pull the beard of that haughty door-god off his lips.


    But now, she needed his help, so she didn¡¯t dare yell at him like she did the last time she came here.


    She waited for a little while longer.


    When Yun Wu was running out of her patience and decided to go straight to the depths of the Consciousness Space, a deep, dignified and impatient voice came from the distance.


    ¡°You think your feelings are worth anything?¡±


    This was exactly what Yun Wu said to Yun Qi back then.


    How dare this damn thick-bearded man talk back to her with her previous words?


    However, Yun Wu scorned to argue with him, ¡°Okay, okay, they¡¯re worthless. But you¡¯re a door-god who lives in a noble, superior and celestial place, and you don¡¯t need money, so it¡¯s fine if they¡¯re worthless. Tell me ¨C what do I have to do to get that Primal Fire out of my body?¡±


    The figure of that thick-bearded man was still nowhere to be seen in the space.


    Fortunately, that thick-bearded door-god seemed to be pleased by her words.


    That deep, dignified voice slowly came, ¡°With your body as a carrier, use your spiritual power to control it.¡±


    ¡°But I have to warn you, little girl. The Primal Fire is the origin of all fire. You¡¯re not powerful enough to control it yet. Besides, given you current physical condition, it¡¯s not the right time to guide it out of your body. There¡¯s a very high risk that you¡¯ll get yourself killed during the process.¡±


    And then the thick-bearded door-god¡¯s voice disappeared again.


    Her body?


    That was right. She had been trying to revive her body all along. But the current situation gave her no choice.


    If she didn¡¯t do anything and just stood there, she would still be killed after that dragon came here or that phoenix inside the cavern finished laying eggs.


    So she might as well risk it.


    Besides, she frequently told herself that she was the one who was in control of her destiny, not God.


    She had already daringly swallowed the Primal Fire. Now she just wanted to guide it out of the body to put it to use. She didn¡¯t believe that this would kill her.


    Because of that thick-bearded door-god¡¯s warning, Yun Wu was very cautious with her every move.


    With her body as a carrier, She exerted her spiritual power on the Primal Fire enveloping the Fire Dragonpearl and guided a third of it to her right hand¡­


    Outside the dark cavern!


    Almost all magic beasts were fully alert, guarding the dark cavern.


    At this moment, numerous magic beasts lurked in the dark, vigilantly staring at the black sky, as if they were waiting for something to come.


    Inside the cavern.


    As Yun Wu drew the Primal Fire out of her body bit by bit, the temperature in the dark cavern was rising rapidly.


    Soon, it became so hot in the cavern that it seemed as if things were about to combust spontaneously.


    Hot!


    Painful!


    The heat was so unbearable that Yun Wu felt as if her soul was about to catch fire.


    However, compared with the agony she endured when she swallowed the Primal Fire or when she was trying to absorb the seven elemental powers, this pain was within tolerance.


    Besides, she merely extracted a third of the Primal Fire.


    ¡°Hiss¨CHiss¨C¡±


    But as the temperature increased, that spotted snake was lured out of the depths of the cavern.


    The spotted snake had just slithered out of the dark when it was greeted with blazing heat and drew back immediately.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡± the hisses it let out sounded somewhat angry.

 Chapter 95 - A Divine Beast of Fire

    ¡°Ah¨C¡± at this moment, the pained shrieks coming from the depths of the dark cavern was becoming louder and more frequent.


    Was the egg about to be laid?


    For some reason, a sudden pang of horror clutched at Yun Wu¡¯s heart when she heard the piercing, pained scream and she was distracted.


    ¡°Zih, zih¡­¡±


    The skin of her shoulder spat and with that, as if someone had just pressed a red-hot branding iron on her, a weird mark which looked like the shape of a flame appeared on her shoulder,


    The pain was sharp!


    Yun Wu broke out in a cold sweat but didn¡¯t dare to be distracted again, though she was in burning pain.


    Bit by bit, she guided the Primal Fire through her right arm and gather it in her right palm.


    When the Primal Fire popped out of her palm, the heat was so intolerable that she felt as if all the water in her body instantly evaporated, which almost knocked her out, since she was already exhausted.


    This fire was so powerful.


    That was just a tiny, magenta flame, which was only one third of the Primal Fire, but the power it contained was so great that even Yun Wu felt horrified.


    She seemed to have partially understood why it was called ¡°the Primal Fire¡±.


    It was actually the origin of all fire in this world. If somebody managed to harness the energy it contained, he or she would be able to burn everything in the world.


    Burn everything in the world?


    How much energy would it take?


    Yun Wu didn¡¯t know why she had this kind of feeling, but she just instinctively knew it.


    However, right at this moment, a sudden wave of fear swept over Yun Wu, as if a sharp dagger was about to stab into her back.


    What was that?


    Yun Wu turned her head back and looked around the cavern.


    When she saw those unknown black things all over the wall wriggling, an ominous premonition rose in her.


    ¡°Rustle¡­¡±


    A chilling rustling giving people goosebumps was heard, as if something was sliding across sand.


    What was that?


    Yun Wu really didn¡¯t know, but she had an intuition that those things would eat every single bit of her if she touched them.


    However, seemingly afraid of the saliva of a 1000-year-old phoenix on the ground, those black things were merely wriggling on the wall, as if they were waiting for Yun Wu to dissolve the Phoenix Saliva.


    Waiting for her to dissolve the Phoenix Saliva?


    Yes, for some inexplicable reason, Yun Wu had this strange feeling.


    ¡®These damn things were really cunning,¡¯ she thought.


    It was very likely that they would launch an attack on her the moment she dissolved the Phoenix Saliva.


    Thinking of this, Yun Wu wavered between dissolving it and standing by.


    ¡°Roar¨C¡±


    Judging from the roar, that dragon seemed to be getting closer and closer. The roar made her eardrums ache and her blood vessels dilate.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    The pained screams from the depths of the cavern were also getting louder and more frequent.


    Meanwhile, those magic beasts outside also became excited, roaring all at once.


    ¡°Clash¡­ ¡±


    Sounds of a struggle and weapons clashing together were heard¡­


    Sounds of a struggle?


    No. If the dragon had come here, there shouldn¡¯t be sounds of weapons clashing together.


    Humans!


    Judging by the sounds, there were plenty of people out there.


    It was merely a phoenix laying eggs. Why did so many people come here?


    A dragon coming here was understandable. What did these human come here for? It seemed that they were really not afraid of death.


    What Yun Wu didn¡¯t know was that on this Shenzhou continent, dragons and phoenixes were divine species of the same status.


    In human society, many people tended to compare an emperor to a dragon, and an empress to a phoenix.


    But in fact, dragons represented water and were hailed divine beasts of water, while phoenixes represented the sun and were hailed divine beasts of fire. Technically, phoenixes were of nobler blood than dragons.

 Chapter 96 - The Nest of a Phoenix

    Chapter 96: The Nest of a Phoenix


    Translator: Soldier


    However, for some reason, the phoenix was on the verge of extinction in the Mortal Realm.


    If someone took advantage of this opportunity, obtained a phoenix egg, hatched it and tamed the phoenix, then they would be able to conquer the world with its power.


    Humans were greedy by nature, which was why it was actually not surprising that these people risked coming here scrambling for it.


    As regards Yun Wu, she came here because some people were trying to kill her. She didn¡¯t even know what kind of place she was in.


    However, maybe she was lucky, and maybe she was unlucky, anyway, she accidentally intruded into a nest of a phoenix.


    Now, she was facing a dilemma.


    Under the circumstances, she didn¡¯t have time to think it through, because she saw that those black things on the wall were converging on one spot and stretched towards her bit by bit in mid-air.


    The only way out was to dissolve the Phoenix Saliva beneath her feet and then immediately jumped into that deep pit.


    Exerting her spiritual power on the fire above her palm, Yun Wu moved it towards the viscous Phoenix Saliva beneath her feet.


    In order not to burn her own feet by accident, she was did it with great caution.


    However, it was highly strength-consuming and spiritual-power-consuming to manipulate the fire.


    After only a short while, Yun Wu started panting for breath, beads of sweat the size of beans dropping down from her forehead, her body in stabbing pain.


    She watched as the Phoenix Saliva gradually softened under the heat of the fire and eventually turned into a puddle of water.


    Yun Wu withdrew the fire, clenched her teeth and leaped squarely down the pit that diagonally descended.


    The moment she leaped down the pit, out of the corner of her eye, she saw that those black things on the wall pounced and landed on her previous position. Rustlings were heard, as if they were gnawing away at the ground¡­


    What were those things exactly?


    Yun Wu felt chills down her spine.


    If she had been a little slower, would she have been eaten by those things?


    However, as she descended along the wall of the pit, what she saw brought her heart to her mouth instantly.


    It turned out that there was a pool of magma at the bottom of that pit. Except for some rocks floating on the surface, there was nothing for her to stand on.


    If common people came here, they would surely be suffocated, if not roasted, by the blazing air.


    That spotted snake coiled up at the entrance, seeming to be on guard.


    The moment it saw Yun Wu landed, the spotted snake opened its giant, hideous-fanged mouth and abruptly came at her.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Yun Wu dodged the attack almost instinctively and then leaped onto a floating rock in the magma pool.


    On her sudden landing, the rock jerked, magma splashing.


    A couple of droplets of magma splattered across the spotted snake that was hurtling towards her. Its skin spat, giving off smell of burning flesh, and it abruptly drew back.


    The heat of the magma was undoubtedly terrifying.


    After regaining her footing, Yun Wu was also somewhat amazed.


    The temperature of the magma in this pool was several times higher than that of the magma in the pool in that forbidden area where that Red Fire Dragon lived.


    Yun Wu felt as if her body was being roasted, even if she was merely standing above the surface of the magma.


    However, to her surprise, her whole right hand didn¡¯t feel the heat at all, as if the residual Primal Fire in her blood was enough to counteract the scorching heat of the magma.


    But right at this moment.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    A shrill, pained yell suddenly came from the depths of a cave near the magma pool.


    ¡°Hiss¡­ ¡± Somewhat restless, that spotted snake frighteningly stared at Yun Wu, letting out seemingly threatening hisses.


    It seemed to be warning her that she was not allowed to go inside.

 Chapter 97 - A Fiery Red Egg

    Chapter 97: A Fiery Red Egg


    Translator: Soldier


    Originally, Yun Wu entered the cavern by accident and then jumped into that pit because she had no other choice. She truly didn¡¯t want anything from that phoenix.


    But now, out of curiosity, she decided to go in there and find out what this legendary creature, which had drawn so many people here, looked like.


    Ignoring that spotted snake, Yun Wu tapped on the floating rock with the tip of her foot and swiftly leaped onto another rock. In this way, she headed for the depths of the cavern.


    What did people call phoenixes ¡°birds bathing with fire¡±?


    When Yun Wu landed on a floating rock and saw that fiery red phoenix soaking in magma with flames all over its body, she couldn¡¯t help feeling somewhat excited.


    It was so dignified, so beautiful.


    Yes. It was majestic and beautiful.


    That majesty was in its blood, and that beauty was beyond words.


    Suddenly, the whole cavern started quaking.


    ¡°Roar¨C¡±


    As if from outside the cavern, a dragon roar came. The whole cavern was quaking, along with the magma in the pool.


    Yun Wu was still in amazement, but because of the quaking of the cavern, she was losing her footing.


    Almost out of instincts, Yun Wu immediately clenched her teeth, enveloped herself with space element and disappeared out of thin air.


    Right at this moment.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    The phoenix in magma raised its head and squeaked out a shrill cry, magma splashing around.


    Finally, a fiery red egg was laid.


    ¡°Phoenix, how dare you gave birth to its child,¡± at this moment, a gruff loud voice full of anger abruptly came from the entrance of the cavern.


    It took almost merely an instant for it to travel such a long distance.


    In the blink of an eye, a giant black dragon stormed over with furiously widened eyes.


    ¡°Black Dragon, don¡¯t go too far. You¡¯ve been pursuing me since I was in the Dragon-Phoenix Realm. Now I¡¯m in the Mortal Realm. What else do you want?¡± the female voice said with suppressed anger.


    ¡°You know exactly what I want! Hand over that bastard child to me.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    ¡°Well, then. You leave me no choice. Roar¡­ ¡±


    With a roar, potent Qi instantly pervaded the cavern and with that the black dragon rapidly hurtled towards the phoenix in magma.


    The flames on the phoenix instantly flared up. It raised its head, let out a squeak and stormed towards the black dragon head-on.


    The dragon was mighty and aggressive, while the phoenix, however, had an air of majesty about it, like that of a goddess.


    However¡­


    ¡°Bang, bang!¡±


    ¡°Boom! Boom! ¡±


    Two potent powers clashed together, quaking the whole cavern.


    Tightly clenching her teeth, Yun Wu struggled to shield herself with space element. If she showed herself, there was no doubt she would become a hapless victim of that power the moment she did it.


    But all of a sudden.


    Yun Wu felt the rock beneath her feet start quivering. She lowered her head, flicked a look at it and was somewhat terrified.


    The floating rock broke apart, magma splashing around.


    Her whole body ¨C no, all the magma and floating rocks in the pool instantly started churning.


    And the cause of this was the phoenix and the dragon.


    Yun Wu¡¯s face went ghastly pale. Heedless of other concerns, she immediately gave up the space element shelter, enwrapped herself with wind element and leaped upwards.


    Unlike that occasion when she was in the forbidden area, if she got entangled in this magma, she probably would be melted completely without a single piece of her body left.


    ¡°A human?¡±


    ¡°How dare this human intrude in this place. You¡¯re courting death!¡± the moment the black dragon finished the last word, it hurled a bolt of fierce Qi at Yun Wu.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Yun Wu cursed in a low voice and dodged aside in a flustered manner.


    Fortunately, the black dragon¡¯s target seemed to be that egg the phoenix had just laid, and it had nothing but scorn for Yun Wu who was merely a human.


    ¡°Roar¨C¡±


    Taking advantage of the moment when the phoenix was distracted, the dragon created a tornado of energy and swirled the magma upwards.


    Realizing what the dragon was trying to do, the phoenix squeaked furiously and erupted lances of flame towards the enemy¡­

 Chapter 98 - Falling Into a Bottomless Pit

    Chapter 98: Falling Into a Bottomless Pit


    Translator: Soldier


    No human could survive the power undulation generated by a fight between two divine beasts. Given her overfatigued body, Yun Wu certainly didn¡¯t stand a chance.


    Under the power, she felt as if somebody was dismembering her with a saber and a saw. The pain was so unbearable that she nearly spat blood.


    This was an opportunity for her, so she immediately swished towards the entrance of the cavern.


    However, a red sphere suddenly flew over to her. As if out of instincts, she stretched out her hand and caught it.


    When Yun Wu saw what that thing in her hand really was, she was somewhat stunned.


    An egg?


    That was an egg about the size of a football, but it was giving off a mysterious, black Qi. It felt both a little hot and a little cold, which was very weird.


    What was going on?


    Wasn¡¯t this the egg that the phoenix had just laid? Why did it suddenly fly to her?


    Did this egg by any chance have consciousness? Did it take to her at first sight and decide to follow her?


    But clearly, she thought too much.


    When Yun Wu saw that a whirl of magma driven by the tornado was coming squarely at her with a wave of scorching heat, her face suddenly turned colorless.


    ¡®Fuck!¡¯


    She nearly blurted out a four-letter word.


    Instinctively hugging that egg tight, she swished towards the outside of the pit as fast as she could¡­


    ¡°My baby¡­ ¡±


    A thundering bellow of rage rippled through the cavern like furious tides, everything in the cavern shaking violently.


    The moment Yun Wu flashed out of the pit, she abruptly gasped in horror at the sight in front of her, eyes wide open.


    Those black, wriggling creatures almost occupied the whole entrance of the cavern.


    Some of those people who were fighting outside the cavern intruded inside and accidentally touched those black creatures crawling all over the wall and the ground.


    ¡°Rustle¡­¡± with a rustle, before they could scream, those creatures devoured them, not leaving a single bit.


    The whole entrance of the cavern was blocked by those black creatures. She could distinctly feel that the scorching heat was getting closer and closer from the depths of the cavern, indicating that the energy undulation generated by the fight between the phoenix and the dragon was spreading outwards.


    If she stayed here, she would surely be dead in a short while.


    ¡°God damn it. You got me into serious trouble!¡±


    There was no time for her to do more thinking. Yun Wu hurriedly exerted her spiritual power on the one third of the Primal Fire that she had withdrawn, guided it through her arm and with that a flame popped out of her right palm.


    With facilitation of fire elemental power, the Primal Fire flared up and with that Yun Wu hurled it towards the ground.


    ¡°Rustle¡­¡±


    On contact with the fire, those black creatures instantaneously ignited.


    Feeling that she was depleting her spiritual power, Yun Wu gathered all her strength, enveloped herself in fire element and flashed along the path of fire out of the cavern.


    On getting out of it, she focused her attention on the Primal Fire burning among those black creatures and withdrew it.


    Taking advantage of the chaotic fight, she quickly fled in a direction where nobody was ahead.


    She felt that she was about to collapse.


    After she arrived in this exotic world, this was the first time that she had exhausted both strength and spiritual power. There was sharp pain all over her.


    But she mustn¡¯t stop. She just kept rushing forward, as if with her formidable willpower¡­


    Sounds of the fight between those people and between the dragon and the phoenix as well as the roars of rage let out by the two mythological creatures could still be heard¡­


    Clearly, this was not going to be a peaceful night in this forest.


    ¡®How long have I been running?¡¯


    Yun Wu had no idea. She just knew that when walking in a wood, she suddenly missed her footing and started falling down.


    ¡®What is this place?¡¯


    Yun Wu also didn¡¯t know, because there was no light at all. It was pitch-dark around and she couldn¡¯t see anything, but she knew she was still falling. She could feel it.


    It felt as though she was falling in a bottomless pit.

 Chapter 99 - Incubation

    Currently, Yun Wu didn¡¯t even have enough strength to move her fingers.


    Due to overconsumption of strength and lack of beast blood supplement, waves of tearing pain were rushing through her every nerve. She was exhausted and all she wanted to do was close her eyes and have a sleep.


    And she did that.


    Or, because of that egg in her arms, the state of which had been alternating between hot and cold, her body inexplicably descended into intense sleepiness.


    After a short while, Yun Wu flaked out.


    The moment she fell asleep, that red egg in her arms suddenly started shining at regular intervals as its temperature alternated between high and low.


    Right at this moment, some green strips like willow twigs stretched out of Yun Wu¡¯s abdomen, looking very weird.


    And then, with a swish, those strips shot towards the wall and adhered to it.


    Yun Wu¡¯s body instantly stopped falling, hanging in mid-air in this pitch-dark pit, her abdomen facing upwards.


    Just like this, the red egg in her arms quietly waited to hatch, absorbing the residual Primal Fire in her right arm bit by bit.


    Yun Wu stayed in deep sleep one day after another.


    Soon, a month passed by and she still didn¡¯t wake up.


    Because of her missing, some secret organization threw the Luo City into chaos.


    For the same reason, magic beasts launched an unprecedented mass attack on the border.


    However, this girl sleeping in this dark pit was totally unaware of any of this.


    Everything stayed the same around her.


    ¡­


    An extra half a month passed.


    The pitch-dark pit was suddenly lit by a red light accompanied by scorching heat.


    Surprisingly, those willow twigs adhering to the walls had grown a lot bigger, looking exuberant and vigorous.


    Yun Wu was no longer hanging but lying on those willow twigs.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    ¡°Crack! Crack!¡±


    The sounds of something cracking were heard.


    Yun Wu, who had been asleep all along, was waken up by those cracks coming from beside her ears.


    ¡®It¡¯s so hot.¡¯


    Yun Wu knitted her eyebrows together the moment she woke up, feeling miserably hot, as if she was in an oven.


    ¡°Crack! Crack!¡±


    She abruptly opened her eyes and a purple light flashed across her purple pupils.


    Yun Wu was unaware of this.


    She hadn¡¯t moved for so long that she felt stiff all over, and her joints clicked as she sat up.


    She looked downwards and then upwards, but all she saw was darkness.


    When she realized the situation she was in, she was stunned.


    ¡®What the hell is this place?¡¯


    Suddenly, what had happened before she fell down flashed across her mind.


    Was this pit that she had fallen into literally bottomless?


    Just as its name implied, a bottomless pit had no bottom, and anyone fell into it would keep falling downwards forever.


    Didn¡¯t the god of hard luck favor her too much?


    ¡°Crack! Crack!¡±


    While Yun Wu was speechless with resignation, the sounds of eggshell cracking were heard again.


    Yun Wu instantly lowered her eyes onto the red egg in her arms.


    On the sight of it, Yun Wu was taken aback.


    The egg, which was originally about the size of a football, had grown to over twice its original size. It was shining intermittently, the color of the light alternating between red and black, which imparted an thick air of mystery to it.


    She merely had a sleep, yet it grew so much bigger?


    ¡°Crack, crack¡­ ¡±


    For some inexplicable reason, sounds of eggshell cracking became more frequent, as if the little creature inside the egg was about to hatch out.

 Chapter 100 - Half-human

    It was said that it took a hen twenty-one days to hatch her eggs, but this phoenix egg hatched after merely a sleep of hers?


    Wasn¡¯t it too easy to hatch a divine beast¡¯s egg?


    However, what Yun Wu didn¡¯t know was that her sleep lasted a month and a half.


    The world outside had descended into chaos long ago.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    All of a sudden, with a crisp sound, a crack appeared in the eggshell and soon stretched and branched.


    Yun Wu couldn¡¯t help staring squarely at it out of curiosity.


    Since it was a phoenix egg, the creature coming out of it would naturally be a phoenix. Its mother was very mighty and beautiful, so this little thing must also be gorgeous.


    However¡­


    ¡°Sneeze!¡±


    A dazzling red light abruptly burst through the eggshell and with that fiery red flames instantly pervaded the pit.


    The fire was fierce with awe-inspiring momentum.


    Everything happened so fast.


    When the flames died down, everything around her was badly burnt and blackened.


    Yun Wu, who was still in amazement, was the most intrusive being in this scene.


    She was pitch-black from head to toe, her burnt hair smoking, as if she had just crawled out of a dirty stove.


    At this moment, a chubby little head slowly craned out of the eggshell which had only its lower half left.


    What was that?


    After a moment¡¯s perplexity, Yun Wu collected herself, but before she could get angry, the creature inside the eggshell stunned her again.


    Like human, it had two hands, two feet, a pair of eyes, a pair of ears and a nose, but it was different from human. Its little head was bald, and it had red, soft feathers on its plump body.


    Its eyes were big and round, very cute, but it had two little fangs revealed outside its small, red mouth, which made it look like a small zombie. It appeared somewhat ferocious but also very adorable.


    However, this wasn¡¯t exactly what a phoenix was supposed to look like, was it?


    After craning out of the eggshell, the little thing curiously swept its large, cut eyes around in a cute manner.


    It seemed to be watching something, but it also seemed to be looking for something.


    When it raised its head and saw the pitch-black Yun Wu in front of it, it tilted its little head aside, as if thinking about something.


    But soon, it furrowed its brow, a seemingly disgusted look glinting in its eyes, ¡°Ugly¡­ ¡±


    It uttered an indistinct word in an babyish voice.


    Yun Wu had never expected that a half-human little freak would be disgusted by her some day.


    She was a little annoyed. This little thing nearly roasted her when it was still in the egg, and the first thing it told her after it hatched out was that she was ugly.


    She stretched out her hand, grabbed its chubby little leg in the eggshell and lifted it up.


    ¡°You little fatty. You are the ugly one.¡±


    ¡°Ugly, ugly¡­ ¡± It waved its claws and grimaced at her, revealing two fangs.


    Yun Wu goggled at the little fatty about the size of a puppy, saying angrily, ¡°You are ugly. You whole family are ugly guys. Damn little fatty. I¡¯ll beat you.¡±


    It kept swinging its little hands but was unable to reach Yun Wu, its large round eyes filled with tears, ¡°Ugly¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You still won¡¯t stop?¡± Yun Wu glared at it.


    What she was unaware of was that her face was as black as the back of a wok, so it was very natural that this little thing felt she was ugly.


    ¡°Ugly! Ugly!¡±


    Yun Wu fixed the little thing in her hand with a stare, feeling extremely depressed.


    Eventually, she realized that she was kind of being too childish.


    ¡®Why am I taking this little thing¡¯s words so seriously?¡¯ She loosened its grip and dropped it into the lower half of the eggshell.


    ¡°Stupid little fatty. I¡¯m too busy to argue with you,¡± she murmured.

 Chapter 101 - Being a Wet Nurse

    Yun Wu moved the eggshell aside, stood up and stretched out a little, finding that both her strength and spiritual power had been fully restored.


    So she decided to figure out a way to get out of this place.


    However, it was at this moment that she discovered that those willow twigs were rooted in her waist.


    After scanning her body with spiritual power, she gasped in amazement.


    It turned out that it was the branch in her abdomen from which those twigs sprouted.


    That branch rooted in her flesh had turned into a seed sprouting a lot of green shoots, which took root near her Dantian and was growing as the golden-red pearl spun.


    What was that exactly?


    These twigs had sprouted from her flesh. Would she be occupied by it and become a tree some day?


    The more she thought about it, the more afraid she felt.


    She couldn¡¯t help wondering whether there was a way to extract that weird branch out of her.


    If she were still in her last incarnation, maybe she could extract it with a surgical operation, but in this exotic world, who else could perform a surgical operation like that apart from herself?


    However, before that, she believed she had better figure out a way to get out of here first.


    While Yun was contemplating with a frown on her face, that chubby little thing in the eggshell behind her took a few sniffs around, tilted its head and looked up at her, as if contemplating as well.


    It knitted its little eyebrows and then released them.


    After quite a while, it crawled out of the eggshell clumsily, toddled on its little plump legs to Yun Wu¡¯s feet, stretched out its claws and pulled her pant leg.


    Yun Wu lowered her head. When she saw that little creature who had just told her she was ugly, she knitted her willow-leaf-shaped eyebrows and gave it a gentle kick, as if she disliked it.


    ¡°Go play. Leave me alone.¡±


    That chubby little thing lost its footing due to that gentle kick and rolled away. It almost fell off the willow twigs.


    Yun Wu flicked a glimpse at it. Seeing that it was okay, she ignored it.


    Racking her brains, she wondered how she could get out of this pit.


    She remembered that she had been falling for a very long time after she fell into this bottomless pit, which meant that this place was probably very deep underground. How long would it take her to climb out of this pit? Would she make it?


    However, at this moment, she felt that something was pulling her pant leg again.


    Lowering her head, she saw the little creature looking up at her with big, liquid eyes.


    The expression on its face was different from the previous disgusted one. This time, it stared at her piteously.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    Yun Wu nearly threw up on hearing the word.


    Mom?


    What was wrong with this chubby little thing? Did it really think she and it were of the same species? It called her mom?


    ¡°Listen, little fatty. I¡¯m not your mother. Don¡¯t call me that.¡± Upon these words, Yun Wu raised her foot, planning to get it off her pant leg.


    But it tightly grabbed her pant leg with its little claws, clamping its chubby short legs on her feet.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    It called her again in a piteous babyish voice, excitedly rubbing its delicate little face against her shank, as if it finally managed to find its mother.


    It really thought she was its mother?


    Yun Wu was briefly transfixed with embarrassment. Then she goggled at at the chubby little thing clinging to her feet, the corner of her lips twitching.


    It kept rubbing its face against her shank. Finally, Yun Wu couldn¡¯t help bending over and pulling it off her foot, glaring at it, ¡°Little fatty, I told you I¡¯m not your mother. You¨C¡±


    However, before Yun Wu could finish her sentence, that little creature in her hands slid along her arm to her chest like a loach.

 Chapter 102 - Phoenix Saliva

    Chapter 102: Phoenix Saliva


    Translator: Soldier


    ¡°Mom!¡± It exultantly clung to her neck and rubbed its face against her.


    Yun Wu was speechless with embarrassment, her lips twitching violently.


    She tried to pull it off her neck but its grip was so tight that she nearly suffocated.


    Resigned, Yun Wu had to soften her tone and tried to coax it into coming down.


    But that little guy yielded to neither the carrot nor the stick.


    It just kept rubbing against her neck. It was not until it tired after quite a while that it gave up and climbed to the top of her head, gripping on to her hair with its little claws. No matter how hard Yun Wu tried, it refused to come down.


    Yun Wu was depressed and resigned.


    However, when Yun Wu saw the liquid in the eggshell, all her depression dissolved instantly.


    Phoenix Saliva?


    Wasn¡¯t that transparent, viscous liquid saliva of a 1000-year-old phoenix that she had seen in that cavern?


    Though it was of high levels of stickiness and toxicity, it was very precious, since it could be used to make Phoenix Saliva Pellets that could detoxify any poison.


    ¡®Maybe it would prove useful some day. I should keep it.¡¯


    After collecting that Phoenix Saliva with great caution, Yun Wu put it into her Storage Space along with the eggshell.


    Then she gave a giggle, as if perfectly content.


    But the little guy on her head watched her in surprise as she did this.


    Did its mom like its pee very much?


    She should have told it earlier. If she really liked that, it would give her more in the future.


    However, if Yun Wu knew that the Phoenix Saliva, which all people deemed extremely precious, and which she regarded as treasure, was merely its urine, she would no doubt spit blood.


    ¡­


    Another full day passed.


    Inside the bottomless pit.


    A figure, with that chubby ¡°Reek¡± ¨C Yun Wu gave it this name in commemoration of the name it gave her: Ugly ¨C on her head, was climbing upwards inch by inch, sweating buckets.


    ¡°You damn Reek, stop chewing my hair. I¡¯ll throw you down if you don¡¯t.¡± After climbing for a full day, she was starving, but she still couldn¡¯t see the entrance of this dark pit. How much longer it would take her to climb out of it remained unknown.


    She had been depressed all along, but that chubby Reek on her head kept chewing her hair. It was not actually eating the hair, but when it pulled her hair out of its mouth, it was saliva-soaked, sticky and very disgusting.


    At this moment, she heard it chewing her hair again, making ¡°tsk¡± sounds, as if the hair was very delicious. Yun Wu couldn¡¯t help stretching out her hand and pulling her sticky hair out of its mouth.


    As if its food was snatched, Reek¡¯s lips clamped, its big eyes filled with tears, which made a piteous sight.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    Depressed and resigned, Yun Wu clenched her teeth, patted on its bald little head and said in an affectedly threatening tone, ¡°If you call me that again, I¡¯ll throw you down.¡±


    Lips clamped, big eyes filled with tears, Reek withdrew its claws, looking aggrieved and pitiful.


    ¡°Afraid!¡±


    Upon this, as if trying to fawn on her, it started rubbing its plump face against the top of her head, which made it an adorable sight.


    ¡°You feel afraid? Good. Behave yourself or else I¡¯ll throw you down.¡± Knowing that it was afraid, Yun Wu was in a slightly better mood and resumed climbing.


    However, before long.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk!¡±


    Sounds of Reek¡¯s chewing came from the top of her head again. That little guy started gnawing at her hair.


    ¡°Reek! Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s disgusting?¡± Yun Wu pulled the hair out of its mouth again. The stickiness of the hair made her feel resigned and speechless.


    On hearing the rebuke, Reek instantly became obedient again.

 Chapter 103 - A Strange Addiction

    However, before long, it started again.


    After a while, Yun Wu felt that her scalp was sticky and wet all over, which terribly disgusted her.


    But that little thing enjoyed it very much.


    At first, after Yun Wu reprimanded it, it felt afraid and behaved itself for a while, but now it gnawed on her hair freely and happily.


    Every time Yu Wu pulled the hair out of its mouth, it started chewing hair on the other side. The more frequently she tried to stop it, the more happily it continued.


    Eventually, Yun Wu gave up and didn¡¯t even bother yelling at it.


    Chew on it. Chew on it. Chew on it as long as it wanted. The hair was so dirty. If it liked chewing on it so much, let the hair disgusted it to death.


    Depressed as Yun Wu was, she still kept climbing upwards with great efforts.


    In fact, she merely intruded into the nest of a phoenix by accident during her fleeing from enemies, but for some inexplicable reason she came by this red egg, out of which this chubby weird creature hatched. She directly became a wet nurse. Was her life easy?


    Now, it turned out this little guy had such a weird addiction of chewing on people¡¯s hair, which made her feel speechless, resigned and embarrassed.


    After she climbed out of this pit, the first thing she would do was return it to its mother.


    Yun Wu climbed and climbed. Finally, to her delight, she vaguely felt that the exit was close.


    But all of a sudden.


    ¡°Bomb¡­¡± A loud explosion was heard and the pit started quaking violently.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Yun Wu cried out in alarm.


    The corner of rock standing out from the inside of the pit loosened and with that she instantaneously started falling down like a kite without the restriction of a string.


    When she collected herself, Yun Wu blurted out a four-letter word, ¡°Fuck! Which asshole did this?¡±


    She pressed her bracer made of silk spun by Golden Silkworm against the inside of the pit to steady herself but failed. The falling was unstoppable.


    Was she by any chance destined to spend the rest of her life in this bottomless pit?


    However, right at this moment.


    She felt that her hair was given a sharp pull. The pain was so unbearable that Yun Wu grimaced and nearly blurted out curses.


    But her falling instantly stopped at the same moment.


    It turned out that the little thing lying prostrate on her head was holding on to her hair with its claws, arduously flapping its little wings on its back.


    But Yun Wu was an adult human being, and it seemed to have exerted all its strength but still could barely stop her from falling down. ¡°Heavy¡­ ¡± it laboriously uttered a word in an babyish voice.


    Yun Wu couldn¡¯t see it but could feel that it was holding on to her hair sparing no strength.


    She could also picture how ridiculous she currently looked hanging in mid-air.


    However, taking advantage of this opportunity, she focused her attention on the willow twigs wrapped around her thin waist, exerted her spiritual power and stretched those twigs out, which then firmly adhered to the inside of the pit.


    Yun Wu was hanging in the middle of those willow twigs like a spider on its web.


    She could control those willow twigs sprouting from her waist with her spiritual power, as if they were part of her, which was very strange.


    She didn¡¯t know whether this was a good thing or a bad thing.


    ¡°All right, we¡¯re safe now. You may release your grip. You nearly plucked my hair out.¡± After steadying herself, Yun Wu hurriedly stretched out her hand and took that little thing off her head.


    If it kept pulling so hard, her hair might actually be plucked out.


    As if very tired, that little thing withdrew its little wings and tamely let her hold it in her hands.


    It looked at Yun Wu with its big, round eyes, and then rubbed its delicate cheeks against her palms, saying, ¡°Mom. Tired.¡±


    After that, like a loach, it crawled along her arm to her chest.


    And then boldly wormed its way into her clothes and settled itself comfortably in there.


    Before long, faint snores came from her chest.

 Chapter 104 - A War Between Humans and Magic Beasts

    The expression on Yun Wu¡¯s face was a mixture of resignation and speechlessness.


    Did this little guy really regard her as its mother?


    ¡°Bomb!¡±


    A distant sound of the ground quaking was vaguely heard.


    Yun Wu furrowed her brow, ¡®What is going on out there exactly?¡¯


    ¡­


    There was a magic beasts forest called Maple Ridge between the Zhou Kingdom and the Longxu Kingdom.


    This Maple Ridge was an out-of-the-way place on the border between the two kingdoms.


    However, the rear of the Maple Ridge bordered on the depths of the Magic Beasts Forest in the north, so magic beasts in this forest were all high-level ones.


    There was even a rumor saying that a phoenix suddenly materialized in that forest a few years ago, and all humans had been forbidden to approach that forest.


    Any human who entered that forest would end up dead.


    Therefore, during the past few years, though there had been wars between the two kingdoms, the Maple Ridge remained unaffected.


    But on this day, outside the Maple Ridge, on a vast and bleak battleground, a war between humans and magic beasts was about to start.


    Under normal circumstances, only magic beasts at Tier VI and above possessed intelligence. Those at levels below Tier VI only launched attack when they were trying to catch prey or when humans intruded into their territories, just like common beasts.


    But now, on this battleground, this scene was seen.


    Numerous magic beasts formed up into orderly ranks behind a female, as if following their leader.


    Human also dispatched massive armies here, standing on the other side.


    The two sides were confronting each other. Tension on the battleground was rapidly reaching flashpoint, as if the war might break out at any moment.


    ¡°Despicable humans, hand over my child!¡± the phoenix thundered with extreme anger, glaring at those dozens of hundred thousand human troops.


    The moment she finished the last word, those magic beasts behind her roared in unison.


    ¡°Roar¨C¡±


    With a tremendous momentum, the roar made the welkin ring.


    There were several commanders leading the human armies, but the Commander-in-chief was a fairly handsome, middle-aged man who was in his early forties.


    ¡°Phoenix, as a divine beast, you should know there are rules in Mortal Realm. You¡¯ve already killed all those humans who intruded into your territory that night. The missing of your child doesn¡¯t concern other humans.¡±


    ¡°Humph! Doesn¡¯t concern other humans? You humans are greedy and despicable by nature. It was definitely you humans who took my child away from me. If you don¡¯t hand over my child to me, I¡¯ll throw the whole Mortal Realm into eternal chaos!¡±


    That night, humans were the only intruders apart from the black dragon.


    She remembered that back then a human teenage girl intruded into her nest. It must be when the black dragon swirled up the magma that the teenage girl stole her child.


    As a result, during the past more than a month, magic beasts in the Maple Ridge had invaded border cities of Zhou Kingdom and Longxu Kingdom several times.


    They ruthlessly killed all humans they caught sight of, no matter they were residents of Zhou Kingdom or Longxu Kingdom.


    After over a month¡¯s invasion, Zhou Kingdom was finally driven beyond forbearance and dispatched massive armies here.


    The previous earthshaking explosions were caused by shells fired by two Mighty Cannons transferred here from the Imperial City.


    ¡°Bomb!¡±


    When Yun Wu finally managed to climb out of that bottomless pit, another explosion was heard, quaking the ground.


    Unlike the muffled sound she heard in the bottomless pit, this explosion was extremely distinct.


    Yun Wu wiped the sweat off her forehead and couldn¡¯t help mumbling, ¡°A cannon? There are actually such things as cannons existing in this exotic world?¡±


    But the explosion seemed to be accompanied by vague sounds of people fighting. She felt that the source of the sounds was very far away.

 Chapter 105 - Mom, I’m Hungry.

    ¡°Mom!¡±


    A babyish voice came from her chest.


    Yun Wu lowered her head and watched that little guy which had just craned its round head out of her clothes, opening its sleepy big eyes.


    It seemed to be the sound of artillery that woke it up. It rubbed its eyes with its little claws, pouted its little two-fanged mouth and gave a murmur.


    What an adorable creature.


    Heart melted, Yun Wu couldn¡¯t help intending to stretch out her hand to pinch its chubby little face.


    This little thing seemed like a human but was not. The red feathers on it converted into wings, but it didn¡¯t look like a phoenix at all. She had no idea what this species was.


    But this chubby little thing was a pretty cute sight.


    ¡°Hungry, hungry!¡±


    Suddenly, Reek raised its head and piteously looked at Yun Wu with its big, round and liquid eyes.


    Hungry?


    That made sense. Even she herself was starving.


    This little thing had merely chewed on her hair but hadn¡¯t eaten anything after its birth. No wonder it was hungry.


    But what did this little thing feed on?


    Milk?


    Meat?


    Or worms?


    ¡°Boom! Boom! ¡±


    While Yun Wu was contemplating, another two booms was heard. The source of them seemed to be outside the forest.


    ¡°Mom, hungry!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll get you something to eat.¡±


    Yun Wu flicked a glance in the direction of that explosion and then ignored it, planning to find some food to fill their bellies.


    On hearing this, little Reek looked very happy. The little fatty crawled out of her clothes and soon expertly climbed up her neck to the top of her head.


    ¡°Ahead, ahead. Savory, savory¡­ ¡± it yelled in a babyish voice, holding on to her hair.


    Yun Wu, whose hair was gripped and under command, felt depressed and resigned.


    Because she suddenly felt that it was riding her like riding a horse.


    But she still headed for the ¡°ahead¡± that it mentioned, planning to find out what that ¡°savory¡± it said was.


    However, what she didn¡¯t know was that she and that little thing on her head were the cause of that war between humans and magic beasts outside the forest.


    ¡­


    In the Luo City!


    ¡°Master, all scouts reported. There was still no news.¡±


    Lingqi, who was wearing a mask, respectfully reported to the person sitting on a chair.


    However, the atmosphere in the room seemed to be chilly. The master¡¯s heavy mood could be distinctly felt.


    ¡°What about the Maple Ridge?¡± Holding a teacup, Long Qingxie slowly took a sip, raised his head in a seemingly demonic manner and flicked a glance at Lingqi.


    His magnetic voice was very calm and bland.


    But only those who knew him well were aware that the more calm and bland he appeared, the angrier he actually was.


    Lingqi lowered his head and respectfully replied, ¡°On the sight of humans, magic beasts in the Maple Ridge go furious and try to eat and kill them. Several members of the search team sent there has been killed. Because of that phoenix, they haven¡¯t been able to enter the forest to search for clues during the past over a month.¡±


    After saying this, Lingqi involuntarily raised her head, watched Long Qingxie and added, ¡°Master, it has been over a month, if that lady really entered the Maple Ridge, then she must have either fled or¡­ ¡±


    He broke off in the middle of a sentence.


    Because he seemed have felt the chilly, bloodthirsty aura about his master.


    ¡°Please simmer down, master. I shouldn¡¯t have said that,¡± Lingqi hurriedly said.


    Long Qingxie slightly curved his sexy, thin lips, but the smile on them was glacial. In a cold voice, he said, ¡°Leave. Go get your punishment.¡±

 Chapter 106 - A Land of Idyllic Beauty

    Lingqi nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡±


    After that, Lingqi turned around and took his leave.


    But he was very curious about that girl.


    Having been serving his master for twelve years, he knew very well that his master was a man with lofty ambitions, that before the time was right, he would always make sure the situation was well in hand and consolidate at every step.


    But during the past over a month, in order to find that girl, his master even dispatched the forces that he had been hiding all along.


    What kind of girl was she exactly? How come his master cared about her so much?


    ¡­


    A figure was swishing in the forest.


    Which part of the depths of this forest was she going to?


    Yun Wu didn¡¯t know. Anyway, she was going in the direction that the little thing on her head was pointing to.


    They arrived at a place where there were thistles and thorns all around. It was rather dark in this forest, and there was a faint air of mystery and danger around this place.


    ¡°Savory, savory¡­ ¡±


    Little Reek on her head took a few sniffs, stretched out its chubby little claw and pointed at the depths of the bush surrounded by thorns in front of them.


    ¡°Stop saying ¡®savory¡¯. Can you see these thorns as dense as spider webs? They¡¯re poisonous. What is it that you little thing want to find exactly?¡± watching those thorny bushes, Yun Wu said sourly to little Reek, which was still waving its claws on her head.


    She looked around and found that the area within a ten-mile radius around this place was probably full of thorns, that she would have to slash her way through these thorns if she wanted to get to the depths.


    ¡°Savory!¡±


    Right at this moment, little Reek on her head suddenly jumped down.


    It toddled towards those thorny bushes on its chubby little legs.


    Yun Wu was startled, saying, ¡°Reek, you want to become a hedgehog?¡±


    However, before her voice died away, that little thing raised its head and took a deep breath, ¡°Ah, puh¡­¡±.


    With a sneeze-like sound, it suddenly breezed a line of fire out of its little mouth, which shot straight through the bushes like a fire dragon.


    Instantly, the fire dragon devoured all thorns in its way and with that a path appeared.


    Seeing that there was a path now, little Reek grinned, revealing its wicked-looking fangs, and then happily said to Yun Wu, ¡°Mom, savory¡­ ¡±


    After that, before Yun Wu reacted, it joyously toddled straight towards the depths of the bush on its chubby little legs. In the blink of an eye, its figure went out of her sight.


    ¡°Hey, Reek! Wait a moment.¡±


    Seeing this, Yun Wu hurriedly rushed forward.


    Along the path made by that little thing with fire, she went squarely into the depths of the bushes.


    However, though she had tried to catch up at a very fast speed, she didn¡¯t see that little guy¡¯s figure.


    In the depths of those bushes, there was a dense wood, and the path branched off in several directions.


    ¡°Reek!¡±


    Standing at the intersection, Yun Wu yelled.


    But there was no response. ¡®That damn Reek. Its legs are short and fat. How come it disappeared so soon?¡¯


    Yun Wu frowned. Resigned, she randomly took one of those paths.


    It was dark, and fog started showing up around. After only a few steps, the path branched off in several directions again. It seemed as if she was in a maze.


    What the hell was this place?


    However, right on cue, an inexplicably pleasant smell wafted over, which gladdened her heart and refreshed her mind.


    Yun Wu lifted her eyebrows and followed the scent.


    A land of idyllic beauty?


    Along a winding path, she walked through a wood of giant, ancient trees and arrived at a valley of idyllic beauty.

 Chapter 107 - Greeted by an Unearthly Fragrance

    There were flowers, pools and also a small pavilion.


    Apparently, somebody built this secluded place.


    Among everything in this valley, the giant, ancient tree in the middlemost position of the valley was the most intrusive. Its trunk was so thick that even ten people opening their arms hand in hand wouldn¡¯t be able to encircle it.


    The source of that fragrance was the fruits on that gigantic tree, which were colorful, of strange shapes and giving off a special fragrance.


    That fragrance was really tempting, especially for Yun Wu, who had been starving for a long time. She swallowed hard and could barely subdue her urge to rush over, pick a couple of those fruits and gobble them down.


    But she had just raised her foot when she saw a magic beast on the other side of the valley out of the corner of her eye.


    It had a tiger¡¯s head and a condor¡¯s body, which looked familiar to Yun Wu. Wasn¡¯t it a Tiger Condor a specimen of which she had once seen in the Magic Beasts Forest in the north?


    Why was a Tiger Condor here? And it seemed as if that Tiger Condor had died not long before.


    ¡°Mom. Savory.¡±


    Yun Wu was contemplating with a frown on her face when a babyish voice came from that gigantic tree.


    She flicked a careful look at the tree and saw that fatty Reek sitting on a branch amid dense foliage was gnawing away at a red fruit in its hands, its little legs dangling.


    Yun Wu cast a resigned glimpse at it.


    But she didn¡¯t walk up to the tree but turned and headed for that Tiger Condor.


    Though her strength had been fully restored after that sleep she had had in the bottomless pit, and she had no uncomfortable feelings, she still had to drink beast blood whenever she had the chance, just in case, since her body hadn¡¯t revived yet.


    This Tiger Condor was in middle stage of Tier V. There were no wounds caused by fight in its body, except for two tiny, almost undetectable tooth marks in its neck.


    Who else could have done this apart from that little guy?


    Yun Wu felt that this was very strange. Was Reek not a descendant of a phoenix? It could breathe fire, but other than that, she really didn¡¯t see this little thing was a phoenix¡¯ descendant.


    Instead, it was more like a baby zombie.


    Little Reek, who was enjoying the fruit on the tree, suddenly paused. It blinked its big eyes, tilted its little head and looked at Yun Wu who was drinking beast blood down below, a confused look on its face.


    ¡®What is mom doing?¡¯


    Feeling that she had drunk enough blood, Yun Wu stood up and wiped her mouth.


    The lingering smell of blood in her mouth disgusted her, but she ignored it and flashed straight towards the giant tree.


    She casually plucked a white fruit about the size of a honey peach and took a bite of it.


    So refreshing!


    Immediately, the refreshing, juicy flesh of the fruit as well as the pleasant scent of it dissolved the foul smell of blood in her mouth. Yun Wu¡¯s eyes involuntarily lit up.


    ¡°Reek, you little thing are really a picky eater. This fruit tastes so good. No wonder you had me travel so far to come here. Let¡¯s have some more.¡± Yun Wu gobbled down the fruit, feeling both amazed and delighted at its delicious taste.


    On hearing Yun Wu¡¯s compliment, little Reek grinned, revealing its wicked-looking, sharp teeth, which made it a congenitally ferocious sight.


    However, Yun Wu¡¯s attention was on those colorful fruits, so she didn¡¯t notice this.


    Unknowingly, Yun Wu consumed over ten fruits, but she was still not full. Instead, the more she ate, the more she wanted to eat more.


    ¡®These fruits are so good. I should take them all. When I get back, I can give some to Grandma Medicine and Little Leaf, and that man, too¡­¡¯


    Thinking about this, Yun Wu started plucking those fruits like crazy.


    When Yun Wu leaped onto the ground, the tree, which was originally full of fruits, had not a single fruit left on it.


    Little Reek had eaten four or five red fruits and was full. At this moment, it also climbed down the tree with its claws and chubby little legs.

 Chapter 108 - Its So Cute

    Chapter 108: It¡¯s So Cute


    Translator: Soldier


    ¡°Have you had enough?¡± Yun Wu lowered her head and looked at the little guy.


    The little guy nodded, looking robust and vigorous. It raised its big, round eyes, watched Yun Wu and stroked its full belly, saying, ¡°Full.¡±


    What an adorable sight.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to your mother.¡± Yun Wu subdued her urge to pinch its cute chubby face. After saying this, she turned around, face full of satisfaction.


    She had eaten her fill and also packed a lot of fruits into her Storage Space, so of course she was in a good mood.


    ¡®Mother?¡¯


    On hearing this, little Reek tilted its head and thought for a while but failed to figure out the meaning of that word.


    But it still joyously followed Yun Wu on its chubby little legs.


    When they were passing the Tiger Condor, little Reek suddenly stopped, as if something had just occurred to it.


    Yun Wu noticed that there hadn¡¯t been any footsteps behind her for quite a while. She couldn¡¯t help turning her head back and took a look.


    ¡°Little Reek, what are you doing?¡± Yun Wu said with a frown on her face when she saw the little thing lying prostrate on the Tiger Condor¡¯s body.


    The little guy jumped off the Tiger Condor, looked at Yun Wu and repeatedly shook its head like shaking a rattle, knitting its eyebrows tightly together.


    ¡°It¡¯s awful and foul. Mom, don¡¯t drink it again.¡±


    At first Yun Wu didn¡¯t quite understand why it did that. After hearing its words, light suddenly dawned on her.


    It was imitating what she had just done?


    Yun Wu pulled a wry face.


    She drank beast blood because she had to, but this little guy imitated her purely out of curiosity.


    ¡°Little Reek, you little thing, be careful about what you try to imitate from now on. Don¡¯t just blindly imitate everything others do.¡± Upon these words, Yun Wu turned around, walked over and picked it up.


    Being held in Yun Wu¡¯s arms, it was very happy.


    ¡°Mom!¡± it said excitedly in a babyish voice.


    Yun Wu¡¯s heart was slightly melted. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    What?


    Yun Wu was stunned. Didn¡¯t it say that it was full just a moment ago?


    She lowered her head and was just about to asked when that little guy in her arms opened its mouth full of sharp fangs and bit into her shoulder extremely ferociously.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Yun Wu¡¯s face changed due to the stabbing pain and abruptly tried to throw it away.


    But its two little claws gripped her clothes.


    She not only failed to throw it away but also caused her shoulder to be slit by its claws, blood gushing out.


    That little guy drank even more happily.


    Blood vessels rippled beneath the skin of Yun Wu¡¯s forehead. For an instinct, she could scarcely suppress an urge to strangle this weird creature.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk!¡±


    Totally unaware of this, little Reek drank even quicker, clicking its tongue.


    The burning pain on her shoulder made Yun Wu feel both depressed and annoyed, her eyes ablaze with anger.


    ¡°Little Reek!¡±


    Yun Wu thundered and stretched out her hand, attempting to pull it off her shoulder.


    But the moment she touched it, ¡°Sizzle¡­¡±


    Its body temperature seemed to be as high as eight million degrees Celsius. Her palm instantly blistered.


    It was so hot.


    Yun Wu¡¯s eyes were full of astonishment.


    Staring at little Reek who was still drinking her blood, she inexplicably felt restless and anxious.


    What kind of monster was it?


    That was clearly a phoenix egg, but this guy not only didn¡¯t look like a phoenix but also liked drinking human blood.


    While Yun Wu was agitated, she suddenly felt a pang of burning pain in her shoulder.


    That pain was somewhat familiar. Yun Wu was suddenly stunned. The Primal Fire?


    Right on cue, one third of the Primal Fire in her body was instantly sucked by it.


    It was sucking the Primal Fire in her body?


    ¡°Burp!¡±


    As if it finally had enough, the little guy on her shoulder let go and gave a loud belch.


    One third of the Primal Fire disappeared from her body!

 Chapter 109 - An Indenture Circle

    Chapter 109: An Indenture Circle


    Translator: Soldier


    Feeling the change in her body, Yun Wu couldn¡¯t help but frown glaring at little Reek who was in her arms.


    Seeming to have sensed her anger, little Reek flicked a piteous look at her with its liquid big eyes, pulled her clothes with its little claws and then rubbed itself against her chest.


    Was it acting pitiable?


    Looking at its affectedly pitiful look, Yun Wu tried hard to suppress her annoyance.


    However, right at this moment, all of a sudden¡­


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    A pang of burning pain clutched at her shoulder, as if something was corroding her body.


    The pain was so sharp that she broke out in a cold sweat.


    Confused, little Reek tilted its head and looked at Yun Wu¡¯s face. Seeing that she seemed to be in great pain, it knitted its little eyebrows.


    And then, it stretched out its little claw and patted on the wound in her shoulder.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay¡­ ¡±


    Its voice was babyish, but it was imitating an adult¡¯s tone.


    Yun Wu pulled a wry face in depression.


    All of a sudden.


    A dull-red light instantly flashed out of the wound in Yun Wu¡¯s shoulder and abruptly shrouded both of them in it.


    Little Reek¡¯s chubby claw was slit open by something and its blood was dripping down onto the wound in her shoulder.


    Their blood mixed with each other and with that a small cloud of dull-red blood shot out of the wound and landed beside Yun Wu¡¯s feet. Surprisingly, it twisted itself and formed into a complex, bizarre circle giving off a cold and a hot Qi both of which were mysterious and ancient.


    Seeing this sudden change, Yun Wu stood transfixed with shock for quite a while.


    ¡°Is this by any chance¡­ ¡± After arriving at this exotic world, she had read a lot of books on general history and seen patterns similar to this circle in one of them. Wasn¡¯t this circle the long-lost¡­


    ¡°An Indenture Circle?¡± an amazed voice came from inside the pendant, as if the speaker had just waken up from a deep sleep.


    An Indenture Circle?


    Was this really an Indenture Circle peculiar to summoners?


    ¡°Elder White, you woke up!¡± Yun Wu, who had been in shock, said in surprise and delight after hearing the voice.


    But meanwhile, a beam of scarlet light and another one of black light abruptly shot upwards into the sky from the circle, as if connecting the welkin and the earth.


    Right at this moment, all magic beasts in this forest raised their heads in awe and looked in the direction of Yun Wu as if by tacit agreement.


    Some low-level magic beasts even prostrated themselves, trembling, horror and panic glinting in their eyes.


    ¡­


    In the innermost area of the Magic Beasts Forest in the north.


    In that cave, an old man, who was sitting cross-legged like a statue, abruptly opened his eyes when the two beams of light shot into the sky.


    A puzzled look flashed across his old eyes of wisdom.


    An Indenture Circle?


    Looking in the direction of somewhere outside the forest, he knitted his white eyebrows, ¡°A summoner? How come there is Qi of a summoner¡¯s birth?¡±


    At this moment, a middle-aged hurriedly waked into the cave.


    ¡°Master Shifu. A vision suddenly appeared in the sky. It seems to be in the direction of our Ambrosian Fruits Orchard,¡± a middle-aged man walked inside and said urgently.


    Last time, they were late and somebody stole the Flame Fruit soon after its ripening.


    He calculated the time and found that those ambrosian fruits in the Ambrosian Fruits Orchard would soon ripen. Just now, there had been a sudden vision in the sky above the orchard, so the middle-aged man naturally went nervous.


    The old man stood up and cast a glance in the direction of that vision with his eyes which had witnessed vicissitudes of his life, a somewhat solemn look on his face. ¡°Go there and check.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± the middle-aged answered. The moment he walked out of the cave, with a sudden move of his figure, he disappeared into thin air.


    However, after thinking for a while, as if concerned, the old man also walked out of the cave and vanished on the spot after a flick of his body.

 Chapter 110 - An Equal Indenture

    The moment the two beams of light shot into the sky, Yun Wu had this weird feeling that there was a close identity between her existence and that of the welkin and that of the earth.


    She felt as if she was capable of controlling the welkin and the earth if she wanted to, as if she was the dominator of them.


    Was this how it felt to be a summoner?


    This feeling was so tempting.


    However, the light soon turned into a crimson dazzlingly luminous sphere, split into two parts. One of them shot into Yun Wu¡¯s forehead and the other into little Reek¡¯s.


    She felt a sudden constriction in her forefinger, as if something had just clasped it.


    Yun Wu involuntarily lowered her head and took a look. To her surprise, a crimson ring had appeared around her forefinger out of thin air.


    Was this by any chance, like what legend had it, an Indenture Ring which was a symbol of the identity as a summoner?


    Right at that moment, a sudden pang of stabbing pain clutched at Yun Wu¡¯s head and with that pierces of information flooded into her mind.


    A summoner?


    An equal indenture?


    The general meaning of those pieces of information was that she had comprehended an Indenture Circle of her own which had indentured little Reek, that she had become a summoner.


    There was also a long piece of information that she didn¡¯t quiet understand.


    But she believed the meaning of it was probably similar to that of other information.


    However, her body still hadn¡¯t revived yet. How come she became a summoner and also indentured this little guy?


    She had a lot of confusions but couldn¡¯t figure them out no matter how hard she tried.


    Since an indenture had been signed, an unbreakable bond had also been forged between her and little Reek.


    Yun Wu could even feel the change of little Reek¡¯s mood as well as its fighting capability without verbal communication with it.


    Yes, she could feel its fighting capability, which was amazing.


    However, this little Reek¡¯s fighting capability was zero? It had no fighting capability at all.


    Yun Wu was embarrassed.


    No matter what, wasn¡¯t it a descendant of a phoenix? How come it had no fighting capability?


    Wasn¡¯t this guy too weak?


    ¡°Mom.¡± Seeming to have felt that the relationship between it and Yun Wu had just become closer, little Reek grinned happily.


    When it grinned, its sharp fangs were revealed, which startled Yun Wu.


    Fine. Though it had no fighting capability, at least its fangs made it seem ferocious enough.


    In the future, when she encountered an enemy she couldn¡¯t defeat, she could just ask it to reveal its fangs, and hopefully the enemy would be scared.


    Totally unaware of her thought, little Reek smiled even more brightly.


    ¡°Elder White, what happened to you? You¡¯d been quiet for such a long time.¡± After the indenture was reached, Yun Wu didn¡¯t stay there.


    Carrying the little guy who kept trying to rubbed itself against her chest and acting cute, Yun Wu couldn¡¯t help asked this question while walking towards the periphery of the forest.


    In the pendant, that aged voice gave a resigned sigh.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I just feel that the seal has become much firmer recently. It seems as if I¡¯m going to be sealed again.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to be sealed again? Hasn¡¯t I removed the seal already?¡± Yun Wu frowned.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what is going on either. Now the seal is restoring itself bit by bit. If it weren¡¯t for that you just comprehended an Indenture Circle and woke me up, maybe I¡¯ll be sealed while asleep.¡±


    ¡°How did this happen? Elder White, I¡¯ve already become a summoner. Do you think I can indenture you?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t. Your body still hasn¡¯t revived yet.¡± Elder White¡¯s aged voice sounded somewhat resigned.


    Her body still hasn¡¯t revived?


    Was it by any chance because her body hadn¡¯t revived and she hadn¡¯t indentured him that the seal began to restore itself?


    Thinking about this, Yun Wu inexplicably felt a little anxious.


    If that was the case, she had to find Long Qingxie and return to the Imperial City as soon as possible.


    Yun Wu had just walked out of the forest when miscellaneous loud sounds of fighting were heard¡­

 Chapter 111 - A Battleground

    What the hell was going on?


    Was that fight outside the nest of the phoenix that night by any chance still ongoing?


    It had been so long. They still hadn¡¯t finished fighting?


    ¡­


    What she didn¡¯t know was that two figures had just appeared in mid-air above that orchard.


    When the middle-aged man caught sight of the fruit tree all fruits on which had been plucked without even an unripe one left as well as the body of the Tiger Condor, his face became so black that it seemed as if some kind of black liquid was about to ooze out of it.


    ¡°Who did this?! Which despicable bastard stooped to theft again and again? I¡¯ll tear you to pieces!¡±


    A growl accompanied by a potent Qi instantly rippled outwards.


    Once again, panic spread through magic beasts in the area within an 100-mile radius around the orchard.


    The face of the old man standing in mid-air also darkened when he saw that all fruits on the tree had been stolen.


    ¡°Find that person. You must find the thief even if you have to search every inch of this area.¡±


    There was extreme anger in the old man¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡­


    Outside the Maple Ridge, the war between humans and magic beasts had begun. Roars of magic beasts, boom of cannons, sounds of hand-to-hand fighting¡­


    Even the air was filled with smell of blood.


    With sharp claws and fangs as their weapons, magic beasts¡¯ fighting capability was very potent.


    Humans¡¯ fighting capability was relatively lower, but they were able to use fighting spirit to defend themselves, and they also had weapons such as swords and cannons.


    Lying prostrate on a branch of a big tree on the verge of the forest, Yun Wu couldn¡¯t help clicking her tongue when she saw the intense battle happening on the vast battleground.


    She had thought that the fight outside the phoenix nest that night had been still ongoing.


    Unexpectedly, it was a massive battle between a human army and magic beasts.


    This scene was much more wonderful than that confrontation between the Ouyang family and the Murong family in the Magic Beasts Forest that day.


    She saw that not far away, a magic beast directly slit open a man¡¯s belly, his bloody intestines dropping down.


    On another side,  a soldier¡¯s fighting spirit surged out and smashed a magic beast¡¯s head, its brains splashing around.


    How gory the battle was!


    But Yun Wu felt inexplicably excitement well up inside her, as if her blood was boiling.


    Why was she feeling this?


    Yun Wu had no idea. She just felt that she enjoyed this bloody scene very much.


    A faint purple light gleamed in her purple eyes.


    Suddenly, little Reek in her arms widened its big eyes, tilted its little head and looked at Yun Wu, as if surprised.


    Yun Wu was staring in the direction of the battleground, ignoring it.


    As a result, she didn¡¯t notice that a purple light also flashed across its big, round eyes.


    Excitement and a thirst for blood flashed across its big eyes and with that it opened its little red mouth, raised its head and let out a piercing, ferocious phoenix cry.


    ¡°Clang¡­¡±


    The phoenix cry emanated right from Yun Wu¡¯s chest, and it nearly perforated her eardrum, causing a sharp pain in her head.


    Was it crazy?


    Originally, Yun Wu had intended to quietly enjoy the scene of the battle. Now her plan was ruined.


    The moment Phoenix, who was leading magic beasts fighting with humans, heard the cry, all her attention was distracted from the battle. She turned her head back and looked in the direction of the source of the cry. Her eyes rested squarely on Yun Wu. Even dense foliage was unable to block her view.


    When she saw the little guy in Yun Wu¡¯s arms, her beautiful eyes abruptly widened.


    That was her child?


    But how did it hatch out?


    To hatch a phoenix egg, a phoenix must stay beside the egg and let the egg absorb its heat. This was the only way.


    But due to the intrinsic mother-child bond, she knew that was her child.


    ¡°Human! Give me my child back!¡±


    Phoenix¡¯s angry voice resounded around the whole battlefield. Her red figure leaped upwards, transformed into its original beast form, which was a fiery red phoenix, and then let out a resonant, piercing phoenix cry making the welkin ring.

 Chapter 112 - A Bloody Battlefield

    In her eyes, Yun Wu must be the human who had despicably snatched her baby.


    Even tearing Yun Wu to pieces wouldn¡¯t be enough to dissolve her anger.


    Watching that murderous phoenix swooping towards her, Yun Wu hiding in dense foliage was terrified by the intense killing aura.


    Without a single moment¡¯s hesitation, Yun Wu took a flying leap and shot towards the chaotic battleground.


    ¡°Clang¡­¡±


    Seeing that Yun Wu was taking her to the battleground, Little Reek in her arms was very excited. It raised its head and let out another piercing phoenix squeak.


    ¡°You brat still dare to squeak? It was all your fault.¡±


    Feeling that the phoenix was pursuing her hotly and spewing flames, Yun Wu was terribly anxious. She enveloped herself in wind element and started swishing around aimlessly on the battlefield.


    Little Reek in her arms had no intention of correcting its mistakes. Instead, as if excited by this chase, it started squeaking again.


    Yun Wu itched to strangle it with her bare hands. She subconsciously stretched out her hand and directly clamped it on its little mouth which had small zombie fangs revealing outside the lips.


    On seeing this, the female phoenix widened her eyes and let out an extremely angry squeak which resounded around the whole battlefield.


    ¡°Human, let go of my child. Give me my child back¡­ ¡±


    The sound waves of the female phoenix¡¯s roar was so powerful that Yun Wu nearly spat blood, a sharp pain in her eardrums.


    Little Reek was enjoying this very much. Though Yun Wu was covering its mouth, it was happily waving its two little claws which were not too sharp, its chubby little legs kicking around constantly.


    It looked like a puppy swimming.


    But in outsiders¡¯ sight, it seemed as if Yun Wu kidnapped this little guy which was madly ¡°struggling¡±.


    ¡°Clash¡­ ¡±


    The female phoenix let out an extremely angry shriek which made the welkin ring, as if even wind and clouds were changing their directions due to this scream.


    The female phoenix started spewing lances of flames but she didn¡¯t dare to hit Yun Wu for fear that the flame might hurt her child.


    Flustered, Yun Wu kept rushing madly. Wherever there was a way, she took it. The battlefield was so vast that she had no idea which part of it she was in.


    However, at this moment, all fighting on the battleground stopped.


    Both magic beasts and humans concentrated all their attention on that ¡°kidnapped¡± phoenix baby and that girl in black, who was fleeing on the battlefield.


    Who was she?


    However, no matter who she was, anybody who saw her coming in their direction dodged aside as quick as possible.


    Because wherever she went, flames spewed by the female phoenix flying in mid-air would soon follow.


    Those who failed to dodge in time, no matter magic beasts or humans, were instantly toasted.


    Seeing that all magic beasts and humans were avoiding her, which left her nowhere to hide, Yun Wu felt resigned and depressed.


    ¡°Give me my child back.¡±


    In mid-air, the phoenix was hotly pursuing her, breathing fire, eyes wide with rage.


    Yun Wu felt that sooner or later she would become a roast human if things kept going this way.


    After flicking a glance at the little guy in her arms, which was happily waving its claws and kicking its chubby legs, she began to wonder whether she should just return this guy to that phoenix.


    Though it was her indentured beast, this little guy¡¯s fighting capability was zero, and now she was about to be exhausted to death trying to flee from its mother who was chasing her and trying to kill her, but this little guy was having so much fun.


    Did it have any idea that it was indentured to her? It seemed as if this guy regarded her as a nanny.


    Thinking of this, Yun Wu, who had been swishing around rapidly, abruptly stopped.


    Seeing that the phoenix was spewing another pike of fire towards her, Yun Wu grabbed little Reek and lifted it up above her head.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Yun Wu, who was panting heavily, let out a cry which resounded through this bloody battlefield.


    Fortunately, the phoenix stopped in time. Otherwise, the giggling little guy, which had no idea what was going on, and which thought that Yun Wu was just teasing it, would have been toasted.

 Chapter 113 - Get Your Laws off Me

    ¡°What a vicious human.¡± The female phoenix transformed herself into a woman, an angry and murderous look on her face, glaring at Yun Wu who was using her child as a shield.


    Vicious?


    What kind of vicious thing did she do?


    This little Reek had devoured one third of the Primal Fire. There was no way the flames spewed by her could hurt it.


    However, Yun Wu scorned to argue with her. She raised the chubby little guy in her hands, as if she was doing weightlifting.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been demanding the return of your son all along, so I¡¯ll just give it back to you. Actually, I¡¯ve been meaning to return it to you all the time, but you yelled at me and tried to kill me the moment you saw me, which made my heart lurch, so I started running,¡± Yun Wu said in a loud voice, bold and straight.


    However, judging by the look on her face, she wasn¡¯t scared at all.


    On hearing this, the female phoenix went even angrier, and even those standing in the distance could sense her anger.


    A red figure flashed down and snatched that little guy from Yun Wu¡¯s hands as quick as she could.


    In a seemingly relieved voice, Yun Wu said, ¡°All right. Now you got your kid back. For the record, whatever it is that is going to happen in the future has nothing to do with me.¡±


    After saying this, with a twitch of her hand, Yun Wu turned around and left.


    She did this in such an elegant and unrestrained manner that anybody living in modern society, had they seen this, would be reminded of that sentence in a famous poem ¨C ¡°I waved my hand and brought no cloud with me.¡±


    However, she had just taken one step forward and the leg behind was still on the ground when something grabbed it.


    She lowered her head and took a look.


    She saw that little Reek was tightly holding on to her pant leg and staring fixedly up at her with its big round eyes filled with tears, a pitiful look on its face.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    Its babyish, tearful voice was quivering, as if it was a child whose parents were abandoning it.


    Yun Wu was speechless with embarrassment, her lips twitching violently.


    She was really not a wet nurse. She had no breast milk for this little guy. Would anybody please take this little fatty away?


    However, the phoenix darted a murderous look at Yun Wu when she heard the little guy calling her mom.


    The look on the phoenix¡¯s face instantly switched from anger to iciness, and there was intense killing intent at the bottom of her eyes.


    If her gaze were able to kill, Yun Wu would probably have been torn to pieces by now.


    ¡°Reek, get your claws off me,¡± Yun Wu hurriedly darkened her face and thundered for fear that the phoenix might take action.


    But little Reek ignored her yell and her ¡°angry face¡±.


    It not only grabbed her pant leg with its claws but also clamped its chubby little legs around her shank like a Chinese doughnut.


    Pouting its little mouth, it called in a tearful voice, ¡°Mom, mom¡­ ¡±


    This brat still dared to call her mom!


    Any woman who saw her child regarding another woman as mother would get furious and try to kill that woman.


    A murderous, wrathful look flashed across the phoenix¡¯s eyes.


    This time, Yun Wu¡¯s heart really lurched.


    There was a saying which said that inviting a god to one¡¯s home is easy, but having the god leave is difficult. This little guy had come to her on its own account, why was it still so difficult to have it go back home?


    Beneath the murderous gaze of the phoenix, Yun Wu was horrified.


    Eventually, resigned, she secretly clenched her teeth, stretched her hand into her sleeve and fished out a big, red fruit out of her Storage Space. In outsiders¡¯ eyes, it seemed as if the fruit had been stored in her sleeve.


    ¡°Here you are. This is the last one I got. Take this and go with your own mother. Don¡¯t follow me. Understand?¡±


    The moment Yun Wu took out the crimson fruit, a gratifying and refreshing fragrance spread out. A single sniff of it made people feel comfortable and relaxed.

 Chapter 114 - Dont Be Too Greedy

    The moment the phoenix saw the fruit taken out by Yun Wu, her pupils contracted noticeably and a flash of amazement crossed the bottom of her eyes.


    A Crimson Ambrosian Fruit?


    She was merely a human. How come she had a Crimson Ambrosian Fruit?


    Crimson Ambrosian Fruits contained concentrated fire element. Ambrosian Fruit Trees blossomed every a thousand years, and it took them an extra millennium to yield, so this kind of fruit was very precious and very rare even in the realm of divine beasts, not to mention in the Mortal Realm.


    For Fire-Attributed magic beasts, Crimson Ambrosian Fruit was very nourishing. It could also help a magic beast make a breakthrough when the beast was evolving.


    If a Fire-Attributed human ingested this kind of fruit, not only would his or her Fire-Attributed constitution be strengthened, but also his or her power would double.


    Crimson Ambrosian Fruits were especially precious for human alchemists, because even a single droplet of Crimson Ambrosian Fruit juice could add amazing property to the product.


    Surprisingly, this human gave a whole Crimson Ambrosian Fruit to her child?


    The killing intent in her eyes unnoticeably abated to a large extent.


    However, what she didn¡¯t know was that Yun Wu, who had poor discernment, merely felt that this fruit was refreshing and crisp.


    Back then she gobbled down over ten fruits to fill her belly.


    She didn¡¯t feel anything unusual after eating them, so she didn¡¯t think much.


    Of course, Yun Wu took all the fruits from that tree and stored them in her Storage Space, the total number of which was fifty to sixty at the smallest, regardless of their colors.


    So she generously gave one to this little guy and didn¡¯t feel that it was a painful loss at all.


    Little Reek was indifferent to Yun Wu¡¯s ¡°generosity¡±.


    It clung on to her pant leg, raised its chubby face and looked at Yun Wu, shaking it head, big eyes full of tears.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Yun Wu¡¯s lips twitched.


    Did this brat by any chance feel that one fruit was not enough? It had indeed seen her take all those fruits.


    She stretched her hand into the other sleeve, produced another big fruit which was blue, then passed it to the little guy, saying, ¡°This is the last one. Behave yourself. Don¡¯t be too greedy.¡±


    The phoenix¡¯s pupils contracted again as she saw the fruit. Astonishment gleamed in her eyes.


    A Water Ambrosian Fruit?


    This human also had a Water Ambrosian Fruit?


    But little Reek still shook its head, saying, ¡°No!¡±


    Finally, Yun Wu¡¯s face went angry. She glared at it. ¡°You brat. What is it that you want exactly?¡±


    Why did it cling on to her when its natural mother was right beside it? Did she really look like a wet nurse so much?


    Yun Wu was very resigned and depressed.


    However, she still stooped down, roughly grabbed it, raised it and stuffed the two big fruits into the arms of the little guy, which was pouting and looking at her with cute, pitiful and fluid eyes.


    ¡°Stay with your mom and behave yourself. Some day, when you¡¯re weaned, I¡¯ll come back to pick you up,¡± said Yun Wu, as if coaxing a kid.


    After saying this, with a twitch of her hand, she directly threw it at the phoenix, regardless of whether it had understood or not.


    ¡°Leave here right now. And remember to teach it how to behave, so it won¡¯t mistake someone else as a wet nurse. Doesn¡¯t it have any idea that will embarrass others? I¡¯m still single.¡±


    After hearing Yun Wu¡¯s words, the phoenix also felt depressed.


    Her child chose a human over her, and so many people saw this. She was terribly embarrassed.


    But this human sounded as if she was the one to be blame for all this.


    And she couldn¡¯t even contradict her, which was very annoying.


    But the phoenix didn¡¯t hesitate. As if worried that her child might follow this human and leave her, she carried little Reek, leaped upwards, turned into a fiery red phoenix and flew away immediately.

 Chapter 115 - The General-in-Chief

    However, before leaving, she raised her head and let out a commanding, piercing scream which instantly rippled through the whole battleground. ¡°Clang¡­ ¡±


    On hearing the piercing scream, all magic beasts on the battlefield, both injured ones and unharmed ones, quickly retreated into the forest like a tide.


    Before long, not a single magic beast could seen on the battlefield, except for those dead ones on the ground.


    Yun Wu looked in the direction of the phoenix¡¯s receding figure. When she withdrew her gaze, a relieved look appeared on her face.


    How could she not feel relieved when that little thing that kept calling her mom was no longer around?


    She leisurely turned around and planned to return to Luo City.


    But the moment she turned around, she saw hundreds of thousands of troops in front of her, eyes of every one of whom were fixed on her.


    In those eyes gleamed surprise, curiosity and puzzlement. They were all sizing her up¡­


    Being watched by so many people, Yun Wu furrowed her eyebrows.


    At this moment, an officer followed by a couple of soldiers walked up to her.


    ¡°May I ask you something, Lady?¡±


    Yun Wu flicked a glimpse at the man who was barely in his thirties, crossed her arms across her chest and said in a languid, bland voice, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Who are you? Was it you who stole the egg of the phoenix?¡± the officer queried in a commanding voice, sizing her up with piercing eyes.


    It sounded more like an interrogation than a query.


    Yun Wu peered at the clothing that officer was wearing and believed that he was probably a deputy general.


    She curved her lips in a half smile. ¡°Deputy general, why am I having this feeling that you¡¯re not ¡®asking¡¯ me but ¡®interrogating¡¯ me? What¡¯s going on here? You want to interrogate me on this battlefield? Did I kill anybody or burn anybody¡¯s house? Or did I rob your family members?¡±


    On hearing this, that deputy general frowned and his face slightly darkened.


    ¡°Lady, in a circumstance like this, you¡¯re still in the mood for joking? Do you have any idea how many residents and our soldiers got killed because of what you did?¡±


    After hearing this, Yun Wu lifted her eyebrows, but a flash of apathy crossed the bottom of her eyes.


    Because of what she did?


    Had she done anything? Even if she had, given her manner and style, it was not a deputy general¡¯s place to interrogate her like interrogating a prisoner, not to mention that she hadn¡¯t done anything.


    Besides, she didn¡¯t know about these things at all.


    ¡°So deputy general is telling me that I should have a sad look on my face because of all those people who got killed, aren¡¯t you? It is just that there¡¯s one thing that I don¡¯t quite understand. Did those people¡¯s deaths have anything to do with me?¡±


    ¡°Did their deaths have anything to do with you? Do you know that the very reason why they were killed was because you stole the phoenix egg?¡±


    Yun Wu pretended that light had suddenly dawned on her. She raise her eyes and looked at that deputy general. ¡°Oh! Now I understand. So deputy general is saying it is those who stole the phoenix egg that deserve death penalty!¡±


    ¡°But I want to ask deputy general ¨C how can you be so sure that I was the one who stole the phoenix egg? I mean, even you and these hundreds of thousands of troops couldn¡¯t steal the egg from the phoenix. You actually think that a little girl like me, whose arms and legs are so thin, somehow managed to steal the egg from that divine beast?¡±


    ¡°Does deputy general by any chance think that all these troops of yours are just a bunch of good-for-nothing fatheads who can¡¯t even compare with a little girl? Or does deputy general think that I¡¯m a reincarnation of some god who is more powerful than all these troops combined? If the latter is the case, that will be a huge compliment I don¡¯t deserve, and I will feel flattered and honored.¡±

 Chapter 116 - Her Natural Father

    It seemed as if Chen Ling hadn¡¯t expected that this black-faced little girl was so eloquent and cunning.


    After hearing her words, he was at a loss what to say, because it would always be his fault no matter how he answered those rhetorical questions.


    Instantly, he felt embarrassed and was unable to find a way out of this awkward situation.


    ¡°Deputy General Chen, General-in-chief Yun asked you to invite this lady, but you started chatting with her. This is not the right thing to do.¡± However, right at this moment, a mild, amused voice came.


    A tall and straight figure not far away was walking towards them at a steady pace.


    The man was about thirty-five or thirty-six, looking refined, elegant and very amiable, a big smile on his face. He was wearing a gray rob instead of a military uniform, which made him seem like a teacher.


    ¡°Please pardon him for his impertinence, lady. Deputy General Chen has always been like this. If his words offended you, please allow me to apologize to you on behalf of him. But our General-in-chief would like to have a talk with you. Would you mind walking a few steps?¡± His voice was mild and elegant. Though his words were polite, his attitude was neither humble nor haughty.


    Because of this, Yun Wu couldn¡¯t help sizing him up.


    Just now, when he was walking over, his steps was sure-footed, and his Qi was stable, which indicated that he was probably a kung fu expert, but he managed to conceal his warrior¡¯s Qi with his cultured and elegant appearance. Even Yun Wu could barely detect it.


    By no means was he a common person.


    Judging from his clothing, words and manners, he probably was a military counselor, and his status was probably pretty high.


    ¡°Now that Lord Counselor put it this way, I¡¯m actually interested in meeting this General-in-chief Yun you mentioned,¡± Yun Wu withdrew her gaze, curved her lips and said.


    On hearing her calling him ¡°Lord Counselor¡±, Wen Yu couldn¡¯t help lifting his eyebrows. He watched Yun Wu and a flash of amusement crossed the bottom of his eyes.


    How piercing this girl¡¯s eyes were .


    She actually guessed his identity after briefly peering at him.


    ¡°This way, please, lady.¡±


    Seeing that Wen Yu led the way himself, all those soldiers nearby were amazed.


    Counselor Wen was invited back by General-in-chief himself. Even General-in-chief was respectful to him. But now he was leading the way for this black-faced little girl?


    Chen Ling¡¯s face was a little sudden. Watching Yun Wu, who was leisurely, languid and didn¡¯t have the right attitude that she should have when she was about to meet the General-in-chief, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    But he didn¡¯t say anything, following them with a sullen face.


    After a while, they walked through ranks of soldiers and finally arrived at a broad open space at the rear.


    Corpses in this area had been sketchily cleared off.


    After bringing Yun Wu to this place, Wen Yu took a step forward and said very respectfully to a heavily-armed, tall figure who was standing among some officers, ¡°General, she¡¯s here.¡±


    That tall figure, who was standing with his back to Yun Wu, turned around after hearing his words.


    This man was nobody else but Yun Lengyi, the General-in-chief Yun of Zhou Kingdom.


    Originally, Yun Lengyi was in a border city in the south. When magic beasts brought chaos to this border city in the west, in order to ensure the safety of the Seventh Prince who was garrisoning this border city, the Emperor issued an order and dispatched him to the west to deal with magic beasts.


    Yun Wu had been in this exotic world for more than half a year, but this was the first time that she had seen her natural father.


    He was wearing military uniform covered by silver armor, barely in his forties. His face was a mixture of seriousness and apathy.


    In his piercing eyes gleamed strictness and solemnity specific to service men.


    After flicking a glance at Yun Wu whose face was black, he briefly frowned.


    But the look on his face was still serious and apathetic. In a cold, deep voice, he asked, ¡°You were the one who stole the phoenix egg? Are you aware of the crime you committed?¡±

 Chapter 117 - Condemning All My Family Members to Death

    She was supposed to have some special feeling since this was the first time that she had met her natural father.


    But Yun Wu didn¡¯t feel anything. Instead, she took an instant dislike to him on hearing the first remark he made.


    ¡°What do you mean, General-in-chief Yun?¡± Yun Wu cast a cold, languid glance in his direction, saying, ¡°Does General-in-chief Yun by any chance also think that I was the one who deliberately stole the phoenix egg? That I¡¯m the cause of this war?¡±


    ¡°You were not?¡±


    ¡°I never expected that General-in-chief Yun, the supreme commander of Zhou Kingdom¡¯s armies, is also so stupid.¡±


    The latter half of her remark was very sharp.


    She stared back at him, the look in her eyes just as apathetic.


    Faces of other generals changed as they heard this.


    Chen Ling¡¯s face abruptly fell as he heard her words. He thundered, ¡°Little girl, do you have any idea who you¡¯re talking to? How dare you be so impertinent? I can mete out punishment to you according to military laws for what you have just said.¡±


    Yun Wu was not afraid at all. Instead, she curved her lips and turned her head aside, saying, ¡°Deputy General Chen, those were quite big words. General-in-chief didn¡¯t say anything yet but you started yelling. Do you think that your status is higher than his?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Bullshit!¡± Chen Ling¡¯s face was dark with rage after he heard her words.


    What an eloquent girl.


    This girl really wouldn¡¯t let anybody get the best of her.


    Wen Yu had been silently observing her all along.


    Right at this moment when Chen Ling was so angry that he was about to pull out his saber, Wen Yu hurriedly walked forward and said mildly with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Deputy General Chen. Stay out of this. Let General-in-chief handle it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re taking her side?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not taking anybody¡¯s side. But if you keep doing this, you¡¯ll only end up embarrassed.¡± Wen Yu deliberately lowered his voice when he said the latter half of his remarks.


    Though she was merely fabricating it when she said that Deputy General Chen wanted to arrogate himself the right to mete out punishment, there were hundreds of thousands of soldiers watching this. If he really did something on an impulse, there would be no way back.


    After hearing this, Chen Ling was speechless with anger for quite a while. He darted a ferocious look at Yun Wu and took his leave silently with a twitch of his hand.


    Yun Wu slightly squinted her purple eyes, flicked a glance at Wen Yu and then briefly sized him up.


    This counselor had been smiling all along. He seemed unthreatening but was absolutely far more sophisticated and smarter than that deputy general.


    He was a typical ¡°smiling tiger¡±, outwardly kind but inwardly cruel.


    However, Yun Wu had no interest in competing with him.


    Now that she had seen this so-called ¡°father¡±, Yun Wu didn¡¯t want to waste any time continuing to talk with them.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to deal with this any longer. Now that you suspect I was the one who did that, just take it as the truth. Now if you¡¯ll excuse me, I have to take my leave.¡± After saying this blandly, Yun Wu turned around, planning to leave.


    However, Yun Lengyi¡¯s apathetic, commanding voice came from behind.


    ¡°Now that you admitted you did that, I can¡¯t let you leave. Guards, take her.¡±


    On hearing the order, soldiers nearby flooded over and solidly surrounded Yun Wu.


    Their wicked-looking swords reflected cold gleams.


    Yun Wu¡¯s eyes swept around with iciness gleaming at the bottom of them. She turned her head back and looked in the direction of Yun Lengyi whose face was sullen all along.


    ¡°What are you doing? You want to arrest me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the cause of this war and responsible for the deaths of so many people. No matter what the reason was, I have to escort you back to the capital. His Majesty will decide how to punish you,¡± Yun Lengyi said apathetically and seriously, watching her with an expressionless face.


    ¡°May I ask what kind of punishment His Majesty will mete out to me? Beheading me? Or, condemning all my family members and relatives to death?¡± Yun Wu lifted her eyebrows and asked.


    Yun Lengyi made no response.

 Chapter 118 - Shes So Fast!

    A general beside him said in a gruff voice, ¡°So many people died because of you. Even the deaths of all your family members and relatives won¡¯t be enough to atone for your crime.¡±


    On hearing this, Yun Wu couldn¡¯t help bursting into laugh in which there was a tone of inexplicable sarcasm.


    ¡°What are you laughing about?¡±


    Staring at her, Wen Yu frowned.


    Her laugh confused everybody present.


    Under the circumstances, she still dared to laugh like that?


    ¡®Did she lose her sanity because of overwhelming fear?¡¯ troops and officers around her thought.


    Yun Wu stopped laughing and a flash of coldness crossed the bottom of her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m actually anticipating the day when all my family members and relatives would be condemned to death!¡±


    Watching her, Yun Lengyi kept having this feeling that the way she looked at him was somewhat strange.


    But he still yelled in a cold and serious tone, ¡°Take her away.¡±


    Soldiers immediately started closing in on Yun Wu.


    ¡°Wait, General-in-chief. About this matter, would you please allow me to express my opinion first?¡± Wen Yu said.


    Yun Lengyi flicked a glance at him with a cold, sullen look on his face, saying nothing.


    However, before Wen Yu spoke again, Yun Wu curved her lips in a smile and said blandly, ¡°Lord Counselor, there is no need for you to make any more remarks. General-in-chief Yun is determined to uphold the dignity of the law. How could he show mercy on me whose family members and relatives should be condemned to death?¡±


    Was she saying that she didn¡¯t want anybody to intercede for her? That she¡¯d already resigned herself to her fate?


    ¡°Lady, General-in-chief didn¡¯t mean that. You-¡±


    ¡°But I was born hard to kill. Even if God wants to take my life, he has to ask for my permission first, not to mention your Emperor.¡±


    Her voice was bland, but there was wild arrogance in it.


    ¡°What a haughty girl.¡±


    ¡°How dare she say such treasonable and heretical words? She¡¯s so conceited.¡±


    ¡°Tell me about it. This girl should be put to the sword on the spot¡­ ¡±


    On hearing her words, all those generals around couldn¡¯t help mumbling, their faces very serious.


    ¡®How dare this black-faced girl make such remarks? Isn¡¯t she too self-important?¡¯


    With a sullen and angry look on his face, Chen Ling abruptly thundered, ¡°What an arrogant girl. I¡¯d like to find out whether it is because you are hard to kill or because you¡¯re incurably stubborn that you dare to be so haughty.¡±


    He had been forbearing all along. If he didn¡¯t teach this arrogant girl a lesson, his anger would never dissolve.


    He mobilized Tier VII late-stage fighting spirit and shot towards Yun Wu like greased lightning.


    Yun Wu curved her lips in a sneer, an icy look in her eyes.


    When the sword was swung at her, with a single movement of her feet and a sudden twitch of her figure, she instantly disappeared into thin air on the spot.


    The sword missed its target. Chen Ling was stunned.


    Where was she?


    With a frown on his face, Chen Ling turned his head back and looked around.


    But all of a sudden.


    A stabbing pain accompanied by cold was felt in his neck and with that he smelled a faint smell of blood.


    ¡°I say this a lot ¨C whoever wants to kill me will die before me. Deputy General Chen, do you think I should take you life first?¡±


    A cold voice came from beside his ear.


    All Chen Ling¡¯s movements froze, surprise gleaming in his eyes. Horror and puzzlement rose inside him.


    She was so fast!


    He didn¡¯t know when she appeared at all.


    Standing beside him, Yun Wu was holding a cold dagger against his neck. The skin of his neck was slit by the sharp blade, beads of blood oozing out of the shallow cut.


    In those troops¡¯ eyes, Yun Wu¡¯s figure seemed to have appeared out of thin air, which was weird and astonishing.


    But when they collected themselves, those generals around started yelling.


    ¡°You little girl are so bold. Let go of Deputy General Chen!¡±


    ¡°How dare you be so unruly in front of the General-in-chief? The crime you committed is beyond atonement¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Let him go¡­ ¡±

 Chapter 119 - Doubly Guilty

    While those generals were yelling, Yun Lengyi¡¯s face also went cold and sullen. ¡°Let go of him!¡±


    ¡°Abducting a general will double your guilt. Release him immediately or else I¡¯ll make you to.¡±


    On hearing this, Yun Wu secretly sneered.


    She raised her cold eyes and looked at Yun Lengyi. ¡°General-in-chief, you convicted me of a crime doubly serious so easily? I might be scared to death.¡±


    ¡°But, I¡¯d like to ask a question. This deputy general of yours was aiming to kill from the very beginning. Was I supposed to stand still and let him stab his sword into my heart? That¡¯s the ¡®military discipline¡¯ you¡¯ve been talking about?¡±


    In her last incarnation, she was an orphan who had no idea what it felt like to have a father. During this incarnation, she had a father. Though she had never expressed anything to him, deep down in her heart, she still had a trace of expectation.


    As a result, when that man mentioned General-in-chief Yun, she agreed to come here to meet her so-called ¡°father¡±.


    It was not until she was disillusioned that she found that coldness and anger was inexplicably bubbling in her.


    When he made those remarks with a cold face regardless of the facts, Yun Wu felt even more disappointed.


    ¡°You were the cause of this war, and you also made impertinent remarks. Deputy General Chen¡¯s trying to arrest you was entirely reasonable,¡± Yun Lengyi said coldly, watching her with an icy look.


    ¡°Entirely reasonable? Ha-ha¡­ ¡± Yun Wu laughed, as if having just heard the funniest joke.


    During the previous fight, Chen Ling was aiming at her vital parts. If he hit the target, she would have been disabled, if not killed. All generals present were kung fu practitioners, so they were all aware of this.


    The frown on Wen Yu¡¯s face grew deeper as he watched Yun Wu laughing, as if he was pondering over something and about to find out something¡­


    ¡°General-in-chief, would you please calm down and hear me out?¡± At this moment, Wen Yu spoke again.


    ¡°Counselor Wen, there¡¯s no need for you to intercede on her behalf. She threatened a general with a dagger in front of so many troops. If she gets away without being severely punished, how is General-in-chief supposed to establish his authority and lead the army in the future?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. She did this in front of so many soldiers. How could we let this criminal get away unpunished?¡±


    ¡°General-in-chief, you don¡¯t have to do it yourself. Let me teach this girl a lesson.¡± A general in middle stage of Tier VIII stepped forward.


    Yun Wu just stood there and coldly watched them.


    When she saw Yun Lengyi nodding, Yun Wu curved her lips in an extremely cold smile, as if she had finally given up her fond hope.


    ¡°Yun Lengyi, the General-in-chief, you really broadened my horizons today.¡±


    The moment she finished the last word, her dagger, which had been against Chen Ling¡¯s neck, was swished towards the ground before Yun Lengyi like a beam of cold light.


    Meanwhile, before anybody could react, she concentrated her strength in her palm and threw a palm attack on the back of Chen Ling¡¯s right shoulder.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    With a faint sound of bones snapping, Chen Ling was sent flying away like a piece of rag.


    Yun Lengyi¡¯s face instantly changed. He mobilized his Tier IX late-stage fighting spirit, moved sideways and caught Chen Ling who was thrown away. Meanwhile, he threw a palm strike at Yun Wu.


    But Yun Wu¡¯s figure weirdly flashed away and dodged Yun Lengyi¡¯s strike.


    ¡°Yun Lengyi, from now on, the relation between you and me will be like that dagger.¡±


    The chilly voice was still resounding around the battlefield where hundreds of thousands of troops were standing, but Yun Wu had leaped upwards, turned into a whirlwind and shot into the sky like a beam of black light.


    What kind of speed could be deemed fast?


    People who saw this scene knew the answer.

 Chapter 120 - Condensing Wind Element into A Blade

    Chapter 120: Condensing Wind Element into A Blade


    Translator: Soldier


    Amazed, thousands of troops raised their heads and saw that the black light flashed across the sky and soon disappeared into the distance.


    At this moment, Chen Ling¡¯s pained groan was heard.


    ¡°Ouch¡­ My hand!¡±


    It was at this moment that those soldiers and officers collected themselves.


    ¡°Get the medic here.¡±


    After the order was issued, a medic hurriedly came.


    However, an amazed and solemn look appeared on the medic¡¯s face after he performed a medical examination. ¡°His bones broke under that palm strike. I¡¯m afraid Deputy General Chen won¡¯t be able to use this arm again.¡±


    Chen Ling, who was sweating buckets due to the sharp pain, paled visibly on hearing the medic¡¯s words and almost sat up from the ground.


    ¡°What? What did you say? I¡¯m disabled?¡± As if panic-stricken, Chen Ling said emotionally, ¡°No. I want to fight side by side with the General-in-chief. I can¡¯t lose my arm. Medic, help me, please.¡±


    ¡°Deputy General Chen, I¡¯m really sorry, but there¡¯s nothing I can do¡­ Alas¡­ ¡±


    On hearing Chen Ling¡¯s begging, the medic sighed and shook his head.


    ¡°Medic, is the wound in Deputy General Chen¡¯s arm really incurable?¡± Yun Lengyi furrowed his forehead. He had never expected that that girl was so ruthless.


    The medic stood up, walked forward and shook his head. ¡°General-in-chief, in some cases, broken bones can be cured. But all the bones of his arm fractured. Even if he is cured, I¡¯m afraid he would never be able to use a sword again.¡±


    Hearing this, Chen Ling instantly felt as if he was thrown into hell.


    Despair glinting in his eyes, he clamped his left hand on his right arm which was aching intensely, and which he could control no more.


    As a service man, without his arm, how was he supposed to fight? How was he supposed to serve his country?


    Wasn¡¯t he now good-for-nothing?


    Anger surged through all generals present as they heard the medic¡¯s words.


    ¡°That black-faced girl disabled Deputy General Chen. She¡¯s so vicious¡­ ¡±


    ¡°God damn it. We should have stabbed her to death just now.¡±


    ¡°What a ruthless girl¡­ ¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡±


    Yun Lengyi¡¯s face was also sullen.


    He had seen his deputy general disabled before his very eyes but there was nothing he could do. He clenched his fists tightly¡­


    ¡°General, look at that dagger,¡± Wen Yu suddenly said in a deep, surprised voice.


    Looking in the direction that he was pointing in, those generals found that the dagger was still sticking upright in the ground.


    ¡°What was the fuss about? It¡¯s just a dagger!¡±


    However, before the general¡¯s voice died away.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    A faint snap was heard and with that the dagger, along with its hilt, broke into numerous pieces which then scattered onto the ground.


    All pieces were very even.


    One needed precise control of one¡¯s spiritual power to do this.


    Which one of these generals present was capable of making a dagger break into even pieces like that?


    Even Yun Lengyi probably couldn¡¯t do that.


    At this moment, a breeze blew by.


    Beneath the gaze of all people present, those pieces of the dagger turned into wind element and instantly disappeared into the air.


    Everybody¡¯s pupils abruptly contracted, astonishment gleaming in them.


    ¡°That was not a real dagger¡­ ¡±


    ¡°It was a wind blade formed of wind element!¡±


    ¡°How was that possible? She actually condensed wind element into a tangible weapon¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Who was that black-faced girl exactly¡­ ¡±


    A look of terror flashed across those generals¡¯ faces.


    Yun Lengyi frowned, as if he also hadn¡¯t expected that that dagger was formed of wind element.


    Surprised as Wen Yu was, he was more puzzled.


    ¡°General-in-chief, judging from that girl¡¯s words, there seems to be some kind of relation between you two. You really have no impression of her?¡±

 Chapter 121 - A Mysterious Old Man

    Chapter 121: A Mysterious Old Man


    Translator: Soldier


    She was related to him?


    Yun Lengyi ransacked his memory but didn¡¯t find anything concerning that girl.


    However, the last remark she made before she left was still reverberating in his mind.


    ¡®¡­the relation between you and me will be like that dagger¡­¡¯


    ¡­


    In the depths of the Maple Ridge.


    Yun Wu was unaware of what kind of trouble the two ambrosian fruits she gave to the little guy had caused the phoenix.


    When the old man and the middle-aged man appeared in mid-air above the nest of the phoenix, the furious and aggressive Qi given off by them sent all magic beasts nearby lie prostrate on the ground, trembling in fear.


    Inside the cavern.


    The little, chubby Reek was misbehaving itself. It kept climbing out of its place and the phoenix had to bring it back again and again.


    It also kept calling ¡°mom¡±.


    And it was very obvious that it was not calling the phoenix, which was why there was a sullen look on her face.


    She had a faint feeling that there was some kind of bond between her son and that black-faced girl, and somehow she found that bond very familiar.


    As if¡­


    While the phoenix was contemplating in suspicion, a potent Qi suddenly surged into the cavern with fierce momentum.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    The phoenix¡¯s face darkened. She casually threw little Reek onto the body of the spotted snake on the side and then instantly flashed out of the cavern.


    The moment she went out of the cavern, the phoenix sensed a Qi filled with fury and frowned.


    ¡°Who are you? Why did you come to my Phoenix Cavern?¡±


    On the sight of the phoenix, the old man and the middle-aged man standing in mid-air smelled a gratifying and refreshing fruit fragrance given off by her, anger bubbling inside them.


    ¡°Was it you, a phoenix descended into our realm, who committed theft in our orchard?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s voice was very deep and angry.


    Orchard?


    Which orchard?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. Humans are not welcome in this area. Leave immediately or else I¡¯ll be hard on you.¡± After what had happened to her son, the phoenix was exceptionally antipathetic to humans.


    However, on hearing her words, the middle-aged man in mid-air, who recalled that their precious fruits had been stolen twice, instantly became furious.


    ¡°Humph. Be hard on us? I¡¯d like to find out who is going to be hard on who.¡±


    The moment he finished the last word, with a whooshing sound, the middle-aged man flashed down like greased lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, a red figure and a gray figure engaged each other and an intense fight abruptly started outside the cavern, potent killing aura spreading outwards.


    All magic beasts nearby were scared and hurriedly fled away from this area.


    The two figures violently impacted on each other, generating a massive undulation of power that almost quaked the whole mountain.


    Inside the cavern.


    Little Reek, which was carefully wrapped in the spotted snake¡¯s body, opened its mouth, revealing two sharp fangs, and bit the spotted snake.


    ¡°Hiss¨CHiss¨C¡±


    The spotted snake struggled in sharp pain.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, little Reek slid down the spotted snake¡¯s body and ran towards the outside of the cavern.


    ¡°Hiss¨CHiss¨C¡±


    On seeing this, the spotted snake was horrified and hastily pursued the little guy, heedless of the two small bloody holes in its body.


    However, little Reek had just reached the entrance of the cave when its chubby little body was immobilized by a force shot down from mid-air.


    The old man standing in mid-air twitched his sleeve and with that little Reek swished towards him like a ball and landed in his palm.


    ¡°A hybrid? I¡¯ve lived most of my life, yet this is the first time that I¡¯ve seen this kind of weird little thing,¡± the old man lifted his eyebrows and mumbled after flicking a glance at the half-human little guy in his hand.

 Chapter 122 - Indentured to a Human

    Little Reek was imprisoned in a transparent ball formed of energy.


    It kept scratching on the inside of the energy ball with its sharp claws, making scratchy sounds. Unfortunately, all its efforts were in vain.


    Eventually, it stopped, tilted its little head and watched the white-bearded old man.


    When the old man was sizing it up, it was also affectedly peering at him.


    As the old man murmured, it also imitatively lifted its little eyebrows and murmured, ¡°Old man. Ugly. Bad-looking, bad-looking.¡±


    On hearing this, the old man was stunned, as if he had never expected that this little guy not only could imitate him but also was very good at this.


    However, when he smelled the scent of ambrosian fruits given off by it, he furrowed his forehead.


    It seemed that this phoenix was indeed the one who had stolen those fruits in the orchard.


    His thousands of years¡¯ work had been stolen. How could he not be angry? How could he be indifferent?


    But surprisingly, apart from the scent of ambrosian fruits, he also sensed a trace of a summoner¡¯s Qi in this little guy.


    It had been indentured to a summoner?


    The old man couldn¡¯t help sizing it up. When he finally confirmed this, a flash of surprise crossed the bottom of his eyes.


    A summoner had really been born on this Shenzhou continent?


    ¡°Give me my child back!¡± the phoenix thundered in anger.


    The red figure that had been fighting with the middle-aged man furiously launched an attack on the old man, trying to snatch her son from the old man¡¯s hand.


    A cold look flashed across the bottom of the old man¡¯s eyes which had witnessed vicissitudes of his life.


    With a twitch of his hand, a surge of potent power hurtled at the phoenix and threw her away.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    The phoenix was hit by that weird, potent power and thrown back, almost totally powerless to fight back.


    When a magic beast transformed itself into a human, its fighting capability would become slightly weaker, but she shouldn¡¯t have been too weak to fight back. There was only one plausible explanation for this: the opponent was too powerful!


    Who was this old man exactly?


    ¡°Who are you exactly? Why did you take my son away from me?¡± The phoenix glared at the old man standing in mid-air, her eyes wide with rage.


    ¡°If you want you son back, bring me that summoner whom your son is indentured to.¡±


    This was the only remark that the old man made. After saying this, he slowly turned around and left.


    He had just turned around, but in the blink of an eye, his figure was hundreds of miles away, and the next second, his figure disappeared into the distance.


    She wanted to pursue him but found that he was nowhere to be seen.


    On seeing this, with a twitch of his figure, the middle-aged man also instantly disappeared into thin air on the spot.


    Watching this, the phoenix was both angry and concerned.


    But what angered her even more was that her son had been indentured to a human.


    She recalled that black-faced girl¡­


    ¡°Ah¡­ Human! When I catch you, I¡¯ll tear you to pieces¨C¡± A furious, piercing cry instantly rippled through the whole forest. Flocks of birds were alarmed and scattered in all directions.


    ¡­


    Yun Wu had no idea what had just happened in the depths of the Maple Ridge.


    And she certainly didn¡¯t know that her undesigned actions were going to generate a series of troublesome consequences.


    The moment Yun Wu left the battlefield, she landed in a lonely spot outside a border city.


    Because she had faintly felt that two figures seemed to have been pursuing her.


    It seemed that the two assassins had really been lying in ambush outside the forest, waiting for her to show up.


    It was just that for some reason, they didn¡¯t launch an attack on her but just followed her.


    As Yun Wu landed on the ground, she put on a black robe, enveloped herself in wind element and with a twitch of her figure, she instantly disappeared into thin air on the spot.

 Chapter 123 - Nearly Scared to Death

    Yun Wu felt that the seven elemental powers in her body had considerably strengthened after she had that long sleep in that bottomless pit and then drank blood of that Tiger Condor, and her speed had also become more than twice as fast as before.


    Though she still wasn¡¯t powerful enough to kill those two assassins, since she was merely in early stage of Tier VII, fleeing from them was an easy job to her.


    After entering the border city, that black figure directly went into the busiest downtown area.


    Unexpectedly, because of her black face, she was always the center of everybody¡¯s attention wherever she went.


    Resigned, Yun Wu quickly walked into an inn.


    Beneath the eccentric gaze of the innkeeper and guests, she ordered a room and had a bellman bring her some hot water.


    Back then in that pit, all her hair had been soaked in that little brat¡¯s saliva and become very sticky. Though it was dry now, she still felt very uncomfortable. Now that she was in an inn, she decided to do some washing first.


    When Yun Wu looked into the bronze mirror and saw that face as black as that of an African native, she was nearly scared to death.


    How did she end up like this?


    That kind of black gave people this feeling that it was her real skin color. Even her lips were also black.


    Yun Wu hurriedly rubbed her face only to find that the color didn¡¯t change a little bit.


    She was horrified, her heart pounding.


    Soon, the bellman sent a basin of hot water to her room.


    Yun Wu dipped her hands into hot water, rubbed her face again and was relieved.


    Fortunately, the black dirt could be dissolved by hot water. Otherwise, her life would have been frightened out of her.


    She couldn¡¯t imagine life with a face as black as that.


    After having the bellman changed the hot water five times, Yun Wu finally managed to wash her face and hair clean. Her skin regained its former delicacy and whiteness, her black hair glossy. Added to them her otherworldly purple eyes, she looked amazingly charming, making people¡¯s hearts palpitate, which could be proved by the bellman who was standing at the doorway, transfixed with shock.


    Her eyes were so wide that it seemed as if the two eyeballs were about to drop out of the sockets, and his mouth almost watered, too.


    ¡°Bellman, if you¡¯ve had your fill, please close the door for me.¡±


    It was not until Yun Wu spoke that the bellman collected himself.


    A look of awkwardness flashed across the bellman¡¯s face. As if embarrassed, he scratched his head and said, ¡°My apologies. I¡­ I¡¯m just here to ask you whether you need more hot water. I¡¯ve just prepared more in the kitchen. If you need it, I¡¯ll bring you some right away!¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡±


    After saying this, Yun Wu tossed a silver ingot to him, ¡°This is your tip. You may leave.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, lady. If¡­ If you need anything, just call me.¡± The bellman¡¯s eyes lit up as he saw the silver ingot in his hands and with that he hurriedly walked out of the room.


    When it came to managing money, Yun Wu actually didn¡¯t know much about it.


    But the bellman had brought her hot water five times in a row, which counted as trading manual labor for money, so there was no need for her to be niggardly.


    After cleaning herself up, Yun Wu intended to leave, but soon she realized that if she went outside like this, it probably wouldn¡¯t be long before the enemies found her.


    So she disguised herself as a man and then left the inn in a leisurely and composed manner.


    As expected, outside of the inn, she detected two Qi hiding in the dark.


    But at this moment, dressed in shiny clothes with a lot of golden decorations, ¡°he¡± was emaciated with sallow complexion, sickly-looking and was also eyeing girls up like a lascivious playboy.


    She attracted a lot of pedestrians¡¯ attention as she walked out of the inn.


    The two people hiding in the dark flicked a glance at ¡°him¡± and contemptuously moved their eyes aside.


    Unnoticeably, Yun Wu slightly curved her lips.


    In an aimless and idle manner, humming a casual tune, she managed to leave the area in front of the two assassins¡¯ very eyes.

 Chapter 124 - A Citywide Search

    However, what Yun Wu didn¡¯t know was that not long after she left, this inn was solidly surrounded by a group of soldiers, which scared a lot of passers-by.


    What was going on?


    Why did so many soldiers go to downtown area? What happened?


    ¡°Did a purple-eyed female come to this inn not long ago?¡± a ferocious-looking officer yelled in a gruff voice the moment he walked into the inn, followed by a couple of soldiers.


    His voice was as loud as thunder. Scared, all guests in the inn hurriedly ran out.


    ¡°Offi¡­ Officer, what is going on? We¡¯re all law-abiding citizens, not-¡± the innkeeper hastily walked up to the officer.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you whether you saw someone with purple eyes. Why are you taking nonsense? Just answer me with yes or no.¡± The officer was very impatient.


    While the innkeeper was thinking, another batch of soldiers flooded into the inn.


    On the sight of those soldiers in the inn, the one in charge also yelled in a gruff voice, ¡°Innkeeper, did a black-faced female check in at your inn? Where is she?¡±


    Black-faced?


    On hearing this word, the innkeeper instantly remembered.


    ¡°Yes, yes. There is indeed a woman whose whole face is black, and her eyes are purple.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°Where is she?¡±


    Two gruff yells were heard at the same time.


    The innkeeper buckled at the knees and hurriedly asked the bellman to lead these soldiers upstairs to find the person they wanted.


    However, the female wasn¡¯t in the room.


    ¡­


    Naturally, those soldiers who came later were sent here by Yun Lengyi. They hurried all the way here to arrest Yun Wu.


    And those who came first were at the command of the Seventh Prince who was staying in his mansion for rehabilitation.


    At this moment.


    When news came that the female was gone and that Yun Lengyi was also trying to arrest her, a sullen, cold look appeared on the face of Zhou Feiyu, who was sitting in the host seat in a living room.


    ¡°What a bunch of fatheads!¡±


    Accompanied by an angry roar, a teacup was heavily thrown to the ground and busted.


    Watching Zhou Feiyu who inexplicably became irascible, Coldness Wu who was standing at the side furrowed his forehead.


    A general kneeling on one knee on the ground hurriedly said, ¡°Your Highness, it probably hasn¡¯t been long since she left. I¡¯ve already had some men to close all city gates. A citywide search is ongoing. As long as she¡¯s still in the city, we¡¯ll surely find her.¡±


    Upon seeing that the look in Zhou Feiyu¡¯s eyes was still chilly, Coldness Wu also said, ¡°Your Highness, if that person was really Miss Wu, maybe it¡¯s better that she has left. Otherwise, if General-in-chief Yun¡¯s soldiers catch her, things might be even trickier.¡±


    Zhou Feiyu¡¯s anger seemed to be relieved somewhat after he heard these words.


    ¡°What do you think we should do?¡± Zhou Feiyu raised his eyes and looked at him.


    ¡°Now that General-in-chief Yun has already known about it, there¡¯s no need for us to try to act covertly. We can just keep searching. I think General-in-chief Yun won¡¯t be bold enough to interfere in Your Highness¡¯ matters.¡±


    After contemplating for a while, Zhou Feiyu said to the general in the hall, ¡°Go and make some inquiries. Find out what it is that Yun Lengyi wants.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The general quickly took his leave.


    There were only two people left in the living room.


    ¡°Your Highness, I seldom see you get so emotional. Is it because of the Queen¡¯s interference in national affairs?¡± Coldness Wu asked Zhou Feiyu in a deep, low voice.


    Zhou Feiyu knitted his eyebrows tightly together, an icy look in his eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a busybody?¡±


    ¡°I was being unduly talkative. But, Your Highness, given the current situation, if you really want to make some preparations, maybe we can have an audience with the Dragon Cabinet and talk about cooperation.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Long and the Crown Prince are like Damon and Pythias. Do you really think he and I have anything to talk about?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, the so-called ¡®Damon and Pythias¡¯ thing is merely the Crown Prince¡¯s exaggerative bluff. Actually, that Young Master Long has a renowned merchant who is willing to dabble in anything profitable. As long as our offer is favorable enough, cooperation is not impossible.¡±

 Chapter 125 - A Seal-Up of the City

    Zhou Feiyu raised his eyes and looked at Coldness Wu, ¡°You can find that Young Master Long?¡±


    The leader of the Dragon Cabinet, Young Master Long was a very mysterious man whose whereabouts had always been a secret. Very few people had ever seen him.


    In fact, a few years ago, Zhou Feiyu sent some men to look for him for several times but never found clues.


    But a man as mysterious as him actually made people feel that he was very dangerous.


    Coldness Wu gave a mild smile. ¡°A couple of years ago, my family once did business with the Dragon Cabinet. Maybe I can make contact with the Dragon Cabinet via my family.¡±


    ¡°But rumor says that for some reason, the Dragon Cabinet has suddenly deployed their men in the Luo City recently. It seems as if those movements were directed against the Murong family.¡±


    ¡°The Murong family?¡± Zhou Feiyu lifted his eyebrows.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    A deep look flashed across the bottom of Zhou Feiyu¡¯s eyes. ¡°After this talk is over, pay a visit to the Murong family. Venerable Mistress Murong cured the pestilence in the Luo City and the Water City. Send a thank-you gift to her on my behalf.¡±


    Coldness Wu nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡­


    At the west gate of the border city.


    A luxurious horse-drawn carriage, driven by a horsekeeper, was slowly driving towards the outside of the city.


    However, before it could go out of the city, some soldiers stopped it.


    ¡°The city gate is sealed. No entrance or exit allowed.¡± A loud, gruff voice was heard.


    The horsekeeper hurriedly stopped the carriage and said in a respectful tone, ¡°Officer, we¡¯re from another city. My master is seriously ill and has to return home to receive medical treatment. I wonder if officer would be so kind as to do us a favor-¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. Get off, get off! Security check!¡±


    However, before that horsekeeper could finish his sentence, that soldier impatiently dragged him off the carriage and heavily pushed the door of the carriage open.


    In the carriage, a gloriously clothed noble master was leisurely sprawling in a couch, emaciated with sallow complexion, as if incurably ill.


    After flicking a glimpse at the eyes of the ¡°noble master¡±, that soldier dismissively withdrew his eyes.


    Then the officer in charge said loudly to those nearby residents who were stranded, ¡°We¡¯re looking for a purple-eyed female, anyone who offers clues will be handsomely rewarded by His Highness.¡±


    ¡°My lord, who is that female? Why did His Highness seal all city gates to catch her? Did that female by any chance try to hurt His Highness?¡±


    A feeble, effeminate male voice came from inside the carriage.


    On hearing this, all those people who wanted to get out of the city but were stopped started querying.


    ¡°Yeah. What exactly did that female do? Why are you sealing city gates?¡±


    ¡°We have goods to deliver. If you seal up the city, how can we do business¡­ ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. I have to go back home. If you don¡¯t let me through, what am I supposed to do¡­ ¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡±


    Hearing those animated discussion, those soldiers became very impatient.


    ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? Just inform us if you see anyone with purple eyes. Now clear off! Don¡¯t gather here.¡±


    ¡°Then when can we leave the city, officer?¡±


    ¡°You can leave when you are allowed to leave. Now get out of my sight¡­ ¡±


    After hearing that rude, impatient voice, residents didn¡¯t dare to stay. Before long, they cleared off, though discontented and resigned.


    The horsekeeper respectfully looked at the noble master and said, ¡°Master, the city gate is sealed. We¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Go back.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The horsekeeper closed the door and turned the carriage around.


    Naturally, the ¡°noble master¡± languidly sprawling in the couch inside the carriage was Yun Wu.

 Chapter 126 - A Hunt

    With her disguise, hardly anybody could recognize her. Originally, she had planned to hire a horse-drawn carriage and get out of the city above board.


    But unexpectedly, the city had been sealed up.


    The Seventh Prince?


    How did that Zhou Feiyu know she was in this border city? And he also sealed off the city to search for her, which got a lot of people involved.


    Now that leaving this city in an aboveboard manner was no longer an option, she had no choice but to leave at night. If she tried to get out during daytime, other trouble might come to her apart from the two assassins.


    She had the horsekeeper take her to the busiest street and find a large inn.


    She had just checked in and hadn¡¯t gone upstairs yet when a group of soldiers flooded into the inn.


    ¡°Innkeeper, did you see a black-faced female with purple eyes come here?¡± the soldier leading the team yelled in a gruff voice. Almost all people in the inn could hear him.


    The innkeeper, who seemed to be a sophisticated man, hurriedly walked up to him with a big smile.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve been standing behind the counter all day, but I didn¡¯t see anybody with a black face. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can have the bellman lead you upstairs to search the rooms. But would you please be so kind as to do it quietly so that my guests won¡¯t be scared?¡±


    Upon these words, the innkeeper stealthily stuffed a big silver ingot into the soldier¡¯s hand.


    The ferocious look on the soldier¡¯s face was replaced by a smile. He secretly put the silver ingot into his pocket and said, ¡°Now that you told me there was no such person here, I¡¯ll go and search another place. But if you see that black-faced woman, report immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll follow your order and keep an eye open. Once I see anyone with a black face, I¡¯ll report to you right away, Sir.¡±


    With a big smile on his face, the innkeeper bowed respectfully and saw those soldiers off.


    After they left, the innkeeper seemed to be relieved.


    Yun Wu, who had been standing beside the counter all along, watched the innkeeper who had just turned around, and asked him in a seemingly very curious tone, ¡°Innkeeper, were those soldiers looking for some black-faced woman? Who is that woman exactly? She caused such a sensation.¡±


    ¡°Master, this matter really makes me feel very resigned. They were the fourth batch of soldiers who came here to search today. Some of them said that they were hunting a black-faced female who wounded a deputy general. Others said that the Seventh Prince was looking for a purple-eyed female. God knows who that black-faced, purple-eyed woman is. Commoners like me have no choice but to let them search our places again and again. I just take it as buying peace with money.¡±


    After saying this, the innkeeper let out another seemingly resigned sigh and returned to the counter.


    A female who wounded a deputy general?


    So, apart from that Zhou Feiyu, Yun Lengyi¡¯s men were also hunting for her?


    Unexpectedly, he had taken action so soon. It had been only a short while since she entered the city, but the hunt had already started.


    The look in Yun Wu¡¯s eyes was somewhat deep and cold.


    But she affected an air of unconcern and walked out of the inn. Disguised as a lascivious, sickly master from some rich family, she walked into the busy street with an exaggerated swagger.


    After making an inquiry from a passer-by about Yun Lengyi¡¯s temporary abode in the city, Yun Wu headed for that place in an aboveboard manner.


    In the northern suburb of the city.


    That place had originally been a spacious farmhouse, surrounded by flatlands.


    Since Yun Lengyi was dispatched here over half a month ago, this northern suburb had become his encampment.


    Most troops were stationed in further areas outside the city, so there were not many soldiers guarding the encampment.

 Chapter 127 - Black Poison

    Those troops sent to the battleground hadn¡¯t returned yet, and neither had Yun Lengyi. Besides, in order to hunt for her, a lot of soldiers had been dispatched to the city.


    Currently, there were not many soldiers in the encampment.


    Now that he was hunting her, she felt obliged to return the favor by sending him a great gift.


    ¡­


    The army led by Yun Lengyi had just entered the city when a soldier hurriedly galloped over, a flustered look on his face. The moment he saw Yun Lengyi, he immediately dismounted from his horse and rushed to him.


    ¡°General-in-chief, something bad happened. Someone¡­ set a fire to our encampment and burnt it .¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Faces of Yun Lengyi and a couple of generals behind him instantly changed as they heard this.


    Immediately, most soldiers who had just entered the city hurriedly headed for the encampment in the north.


    The fire was still blazing. Flames almost reddened more than half of the sky.


    Soldiers hastily started firefighting.


    When the fire was put out, all tents in the encampment were burnt down, except for the one in the middle, which was a large tent belonged to Yun Lengyi.


    ¡°Go and check!¡±


    Yun Lengyi dismounted from his horse and quickly walked towards his tent.


    Yun Lengyi was just about to walk inside first when Wen Yu stopped him, ¡°General, don¡¯t take any risks.¡±


    He raised his hand and signaled soldiers beside him to go inside.


    Two soldiers walked forward, opened the flies, walked inside and didn¡¯t find anything unusual, except for an envelope on a table in the tent.


    ¡°General-in-chief, there¡¯s nothing inside except for a letter.¡±


    A soldier walked out and hurriedly handed the envelope to the general.


    There were three Chinese characters on the envelope ¨C ¡°Yun Lengyi¡±.


    Those characters were written with lively and vigorous flourishes, and every stroke of them was powerful, indicating that the one who wrote these characters was no common person.


    Yun Lengyi took the envelope but didn¡¯t open it right away. He exerted his spiritual power on it to scan it, in case it was a trap.


    After confirming that there was nothing dangerous in it, he opened the envelope and fished out the letter in it.


    However¡­


    A cloud of black fog almost invisible to the naked eye quickly spread outwards as he unfolded the letter.


    ¡°Watch out!¡± Wen Yu immediately smacked that letter off Yun Lengyi¡¯s hand.


    But it was too late.


    Right at that moment, Yun Lengyi¡¯s face started blackening bit by bit.


    After a short while, his face became completely black.


    If there were a crescent-shaped mark on his forehead, he would look exactly like Bao Gong(A famous, righteous official living in feudal China).


    This change stunned everybody present.


    Yun Lengyi himself didn¡¯t feel anything unusual, but he could see that his hands were blackening bit by bit.


    He would be lying if he said that he was not startled.


    Wen Yu hurriedly felt his pulse. After quite a while, he seemed relieved, but his eyebrows were knitted together. ¡°This is Black Poison.¡±


    ¡°What? Poison?¡±


    ¡°How did this happen? General-in-chief¡­ ¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡±


    When all generals were worried, Wen Yu spoke again. ¡°Black Poison is unharmful. It¡¯s just that¡­ the skin of a victim will stay black for a month. Then the poison will be naturally excreted from pores in skin.


    Black Poison could be extracted from a very common plant and any druggist could prepare it.


    It didn¡¯t count as a dangerous poison.


    Who played such a prank exactly? That person not only burnt their encampment but also put Black Poison in an envelope.


    ¡°General-in-chief, there are some words in the letter.¡± A sharp-eyed general noticed something in the letter on the ground.


    Wen Yu wrapped his hand in his sleeve and picked up that letter.


    When he saw the words on it, he involuntarily lifted his eyebrows. ¡°It was her!¡±


    Yun Lengyi also glanced at the letter and furrowed his forehead. The look on his face instantly changed. Well, given that his face was so black, people actually couldn¡¯t tell whether his look changed or not.

 Chapter 128 - A Trap of Seduction

    They saw that there was only one line in the letter: General-in-chief, how does it feel to be black-faced? Don¡¯t risk going into the street lest you be confiscated.


    Except for that black-faced girl, who else could have written these words?


    ¡­


    After having some fun in the city, Yun Wu was in a very good mood.


    With a long time to go before dark, in order to enjoy this good mood to the fullest, Yun Wu started strolling along the street on her way back to the inn.


    It was just that due to her lascivious, sickly ¡°face¡±, she felt that people kept giving her contemptuous gaze wherever she went.


    She had just arrived at a busy section when a fat, middle-aged woman ran into her.


    ¡°Hey, you invalid tried to molest me? How dare you touch my butt?¡± A loud, angry yell was heard.


    Instantly, all people on the street moved their eyes onto Yun Wu.


    ¡°This guy took liberties with a middle-aged woman under broad daylight. What a lecher.¡±


    ¡°Judging from his clothes, he must be a master from some rich family. I never expected that a man like him would be so bold as to touch a woman¡¯s butt in public. Shame on him¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I can tell he¡¯s no good person from his lascivious face.¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡±


    When all people around were discussing and whispering, Yun Wu involuntarily raised her eyebrows and sized the woman up.


    However, as if having been ¡°molested¡± again, that fat middle-aged woman crossed her arms over her chest and thundered, ¡°Brat, how dare you stare at my chest in broad daylight? You are courting death.¡±


    Stare at her chest?


    She was merely a fat, middle-aged woman whose face was full of wrinkles. Who had interest in staring at her?


    But lookers-on were inclined to put two and two together and make five, which was why they all believed that woman¡¯s words.


    ¡°This is so filthy¡­ ¡±


    ¡°He even peeped at a middle-aged woman. So shameless¡­ ¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡±


    After that middle-aged woman¡¯s angry yell, a tough hombre walked out of the crowd.


    ¡°Who took liberties with my mother? Whoever molested my mother must be courting death.¡±


    The moment that tough hombre stepped forward, he walked towards Yun Wu with a measured gait with his toes pointing outwards, his muscles rippling, a ferocious look on his face.


    ¡°Brat, you took liberties with my mother and also eyed her chest vulgarly. How are you going to make up to her for this?¡±


    Watching that fierce-looking strong man, Yun Wu asked with a bland smile, ¡°May I ask how do you want me to make up to her?¡±


    ¡°Pay at least eighty taels of silver compensation to comfort my mother. Otherwise, I¡¯ll squeeze you to pieces,¡± the tough hombre thundered, clenching his fists until they clicked.


    It seemed as if he would kill Yun Wu if she refused to make compensatory payment.


    On seeing this, all lookers-on couldn¡¯t help drawing back, worrying that they might get hurt by accident during the potential fight.


    But Yun Wu slightly curved her lips, neither afraid nor flustered.


    Unexpectedly, in this exotic world, there was also such trick as a trap of seduction, which she found hilarious.


    But Yun Wu had no intention of fighting with him.


    There were too many people around. If she fought him, things might end up troublesome.


    ¡°Will you let this go if I compensate you?¡± Yun Wu slightly raised her head and asked that tough hombre who was a head higher than her.


    That tough hombre answered in a gruff voice, ¡°That¡¯s comfort fee. Let it be a lesson to you. Don¡¯t be so lascivious, and stop wandering around trying to molest women.¡±


    There seemed to be awe-inspiring righteousness in his voice.


    Yun Wu couldn¡¯t help feeling amused.


    But she still stretched out her hand into her front inside pocket. When she took her hand out, there was a shoe-shaped gold ingot in it.


    ¡°Do you think this is enough?¡±


    The tough hombre¡¯s eyes lit up as he saw the shoe-shaped gold ingot, and he quickly nodded.

 Chapter 129 - The Son of the Grand Maester

    Yun Wu casually tossed the shoe-shaped gold ingot to him.


    The tough hombre caught the heavy shoe-shaped gold ingot and couldn¡¯t help looking at Yun Wu.


    Wasn¡¯t this going too smoothly?


    ¡°By the way, here¡¯s a tip for you: remind this aunt to put something under her bosoms to raise them up a little bit before leaving home. Otherwise people might have trouble distinguishing her belly and her bosoms, which will make her seem less devoted to her job.¡±


    After saying this, Yun Wu turned around and left with a smile on the corner of her lips.


    At first, the woman and her son who stayed on the spot didn¡¯t understand what she meant.


    But after the two glanced at the middle-aged woman¡¯s fat belly, understanding suddenly dawned on them and with that their faces turned dark with rage.


    Yun Wu¡¯s figure had merged into the crowd.


    A master and his servant, who were sitting in the attic on the second floor of a tavern in the distance, saw what had just happened in the street.


    ¡°Master, I never expected that in this border city, there would be someone bold enough to took liberties with a woman in the street. The moral degeneration of the world is getting worse day by day. There are so many scum of society.¡±


    In the attic on the second floor, a little boy about ten years old dressed in white clothes flicked a glimpse at Yun Wu¡¯s receding figure and made these remarks with a frown on his face.


    ¡°Little Qing, I told you before. Learn to control your temper. Disaster emanates from careless talk,¡± a mild, graceful and crisp voice said.


    Displeased, the boy in white pouted but still moved his eyes to his master. ¡°Master, a month ago, there was a vision in the sky. Lord Grand Maester practiced divination and found that you would meet the person you were destined to be with at this place this afternoon. Did you see that person?¡±


    The man didn¡¯t answer.


    In a leisurely manner, he slowly picked up the teacup before him, sent it to his lips behind a veil and took a sip.


    Watching his master who was still as unconcerned and mild as always, Little Qing couldn¡¯t help feeling very anxious.


    His master was son of Zhou Kingdom¡¯s Grand Maester who bore the title of ¡°The First Prophet of God¡±. He was supposed to be an unusually lucky person, but for¡­ some reason, he had been wearing a hat with white veil since childhood, and he almost stayed at home all the time.


    But over a month ago, after his master was attacked by a ruffian who sneaked into the mansion, Lord Grand Maester suddenly rejoiced.


    It turned out that because of that bloodshed, Grand Maester managed to find out via divination that his son would meet the person he was destined to be with at this tavern in this border city at You Hour(The tenth of the twelve Earthly Branches; 17:00-18:59), who would enable him to free himself from the destiny of being alone all his life.


    After quite a while.


    Soon the bell would strike You Hour. Surprisingly, this tavern, which was busy almost all year round, was very quiet this day. There was not a single well-featured young woman. Little Qing, who cared about his master¡¯s future well-being very much, inevitably went anxious.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go downstairs and take a look. If I see any suitable ladies, I¡¯ll invite them here¡­ ¡±


    Upon these words, before the man could say anything, the little figure hurried towards the staircase.


    But he had just reached the landing when he ran into a figure.


    After casting a glance at that person, he couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brow and block Yun Wu¡¯s path, saying disgustedly, ¡°You degenerate, why are you here?¡±


    Watching Yun Wu disguised as a man, Little Qing suddenly felt scum like ¡°him¡± was exceptionally hateful, as if ¡°his¡± presence would degrade his master like a bit of a mouse¡¯s dropping would spoil a whole saucepan of broth


    Confused, Yun Wu, whose path was blocked, watched this boy who just rebuked her. Did they know each other?


    But she still blandly replied, ¡°This is a tavern, so of course I¡¯m here to eat. What else do you think I came here to do? Pooping?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± The boy was annoyed. ¡°Find somewhere else to eat. Can¡¯t you see that my master is here? We¡¯ve taken all seats on the second floor.¡±

 Chapter 130 - Nangong Yi

    ¡°But the tavern-keeper just told me that there were plenty of seats available on the second floor.¡±


    ¡°That was the case a moment ago. Now, all seats here belong to my master, so get out-¡±


    Impatiently, Yun Wu flicked a glance at the boy being deliberately provocative, gently waved her hand and with that the boy was immobilized, as if his acupoint had been struck.


    Yun Wu walked past him, planning to find a seat.


    It was actually a very strange thing. Originally, she was on her way back to the inn, but when she was close to the destination, she sensed the Qi of those two assassins.


    Had they by any chance already found her?


    To be on the safe side, Yun Wu gave up returning to the inn. She decided to find a tavern to eat and then leave the city after dark.


    She had gone to several taverns but none of them had any seats available, so eventually she ended up coming into this one.


    It was just that she had already encountered a trap of seduction not long ago, and now this boy tried to make trouble out of nothing, which she found very noisy, so Yun Wu blocked his acupoint with a silver needle to quiet him down.


    ¡°Thank you for going easy on him, master. My little attendant was being impertinent. Please pardon him. It¡¯s boring to eat alone. May I ask if master is willing to come here and have a meal with me?¡±


    Suddenly, a mild, elegant and crisp voice came, making her feel very comfortable.


    Yun Wu couldn¡¯t help looking in the direction of the source of the voice.


    Wearing spotlessly clean white clothes and a hat with white veil, that man looked refined and free from vulgarity, giving her an inexplicable feeling of serenity and comfort.


    Though unable to see his face, Yun Wu had an intuition that the looks behind the veil were extraordinarily handsome.


    Originally, Yun Wu had had no intention of talking with this master.


    But after hearing that voice, she became curious about that man.


    So she walked up to that table and sat opposite him.


    ¡°Thank you for having a meal with me, master. I, Nangong Yi, won¡¯t forget this favor.¡±


    Upon finishing the last word, with a gentle wave of his hand, he restored Little Qing¡¯s acupoint.


    Yun Wu involuntarily lifted her eyebrows and a piercing look flashed across the bottom of of her eyes.


    Late stage of Tier VIII?


    Judging from his voice, this man was probably still young, but unexpectedly, he was already in late stage of Tier VIII.


    He must be no common person.


    ¡°Master!¡± Little Qing walked over, feeling like weeping but had no tears.


    The bell had just struck You Hour, but he had never expected that the one who was sitting in front of his master would be that degenerate who had openly taken liberties with a married woman on the street not long ago ¨C a man, a sickly, lascivious man.


    What should he do?


    How was he supposed to explain this to Venerable Master after he went back?


    ¡°Tell the tavern-keeper they may serve. And go bring that bottle of Flowers Wine in the carriage,¡± Nangong Yi ordered in a leisurely tone.


    Little Qing was eager to say something and even had an impulse to chase Yun Wu away.


    But he didn¡¯t dare to do anything impudent in front of his master.


    After secretly shooting Yun Wu a dark glance, he resignedly turned around and went downstairs.


    ¡°As far as I can tell, master is not someone who is willing to share the table with others. May I ask why master invited me?¡± Yun Wu said, blandly watching him.


    But secretly, she had already been sizing him up for a while.


    This man¡¯s Qi was steady, and thin callus could be vaguely seen on his right hand, which indicated that he was a kung fu practitioner.


    But there was no killing aura or smell of blood about him at all. Yun Wu was certain that this man had never killed anybody.


    Judging from his spotless white clothes and the clean table, he probably was fairly obsessive about cleanliness.


    In most cases, people like him either seldom socialized with people or didn¡¯t like socializing with people.


    ¡°My father practiced divination and predicted that at this time this afternoon, I would meet the person I was destined to be with. Since master appeared at this moment, I think this counts as a predestined encounter to some extent. Let¡¯s enjoy a meal together and make friends with each other.¡± While saying this, Nangong Yi slowly stretched out his hand and poured Yun Wu a cup of tea.

 Chapter 131 - Flowers Wine

    Practicing divination? Meeting the person he was destined to be with? Making friends?


    This person was pretty interesting.


    Upon hearing his words, Yun Wu involuntarily lifted her eyebrows and looked at the man wearing a veil.


    ¡°You think people who have a meal together count as friends. In that case, wouldn¡¯t there be too many ¡®friends¡¯?¡±


    After hearing her words, Nangong Yi remained silent, as if thinking about something.


    At this moment, footsteps came from the staircase. The bellman came to serve courses.


    They were all this tavern¡¯s specialties, good in color, smell and taste.


    ¡°Sir, your courses are served. I hope you enjoy your dinner. If you need anything, just call¡­ ¡± the bellman said after serving the courses, and then went downstairs.


    Yun Wu was not particular about table manners, so she picked up her chopsticks and began to eat, heedless of whether Nangong Yi wanted to eat or not.


    In fact, she had been busy with all kinds of things, which even included burning the encampment, after returning from the battlefield, and she hadn¡¯t had anything for quite some time, so she was indeed very hungry.


    At this moment, Little Qing, who had gone to get the wine, came back, carefully carrying a white bottle in his arms.


    ¡°Master, here is your Flowers Wine.¡±


    ¡°Um. Pour,¡± an elegant, bland voice came from behind the veil.


    After casting a glance at Yun Wu, who was eating in a self-involved manner, Little Qing was annoyed but still poured two goblets of wine, handed one of them to Nangong Yi and then discontentedly put the other one onto the table in front of Yun Wu.


    ¡°Be spring. To make this wine, my master collected a lot of precious medicinal flowers. You-¡±


    However, before Little Qing could finish his sentence, Yun Wu drank the goblet of wine in one gulp, smacked the empty goblet down onto the table in front of Little Qing, indicating that she wanted him to pour her another goblet of wine.


    Little Qing was stunned and with that he blushed furiously.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Every drop of that wine was worth a fortune. In order to have a taste of the Flowers Wine made by his master, numerous dignitaries were willing to spend large sums of money, but she drank it like a bull drank water, which was a total waste of this precious Flowers Wine.


    ¡°What? You invited me to drink with you, but I just drunk a small goblet of it, yet you began to grudge it?¡± Upon these words, Yun Wu raised her eyes and looked at Nangong Yi whose face couldn¡¯t be distinctly seen.


    In fact, she did want to anger that little brat. Though he was still a little boy, he had been acting like a snob all along.


    As regards the wine, it was indeed very good. Actually, it was probably some kind of tonic wine. As for in what way it was beneficial for people¡¯s health, she was unable to identify what medicinal materials had been used to make this wine.


    But after drinking it, she felt refreshed and comfortable. This wine must be good for people¡¯s health.


    ¡°Little Qing, pour,¡± Nangong Yi said in a mild, graceful voice.


    ¡°But master, he drinks wine like an old bull drinks water. It would be such a waste to let her drink this precious wine¡­ ¡±


    With a smack, he was slapped on the back of his head.


    ¡°Ouch! Who hit me?¡± Little Qing held his head, grimacing.


    He didn¡¯t know when, but that bottle of Flowers Wine had been taken by Yun Wu.


    ¡°Your master had given the order, but you still kept nagging. You surely have no idea what the sentence ¡®A filthy mouth cannot utter decent language¡¯ means, do you? If you really don¡¯t know, find a mirror and look into it, and then you¡¯ll get it.¡±


    After saying this, Yun Wu raised her head and drank that small bottle of wine in three gulps.


    After that, she put the bottle down onto the table, cleanly stood up and cast a piercing look at Nangong Yi who had been silently staring at her through the veil all along. ¡°Your wine is indeed pretty good. It¡¯s a pity you didn¡¯t bring more.¡±


    ¡°I promise I¡¯ll give you a jar of it the next time we meet, my friend.¡± As Yun Wu turned around, Nangong Yi said with a smile.

 Chapter 132 - Returning to the Luo City

    Chapter 132: Returning to the Luo City


    Translator: Soldier


    Yun Wu was stunned for a second and then gave a shrug. ¡°We can discuss that when we meet again.¡±


    She didn¡¯t think that they would meet again.


    Besides, after she removed her makeup, the man she disguised herself as would no longer exist.


    The instant she finished the last word, her petite figure disappeared at the landing.


    As if having just understood the undertones contained in her previous words, Little Qing, who had been begrudging that bottle of Flowers Wine, involuntarily got angry and yelled, ¡°You are a dog! All your family members are dogs! Hey, don¡¯t leave. Come back! I¡¯ll teach you a lesson¡­ ¡±


    Upon hearing the angry yell of that little brat, Yun Wu, who had just walked downstairs, curved her lips.


    But there was no smile in her eyes.


    Because when she was facing that man, she had a very strange feeling, as if he stared into her soul.


    But he had been calm and unconcerned from start to finish, as if he was cut off from the outside world, which was why she was unable to speculate or deduce what he was thinking of exactly.


    This feeling was bloodcurdling, which made her feel that he was a very dangerous man.


    As a result, she¡¯d better leave as soon as possible.


    ¡°Master, Patriarch asked you to come here to find the person you¡¯re destined to be with. Why did you allow that degenerate to share the table with you? Wasn¡¯t that¡­ ¡±


    Watching Yun Wu who was going further away, Little Qing blushed scarlet in anger and nearly waved his ¡°claws¡± to express his discontent.


    But the corner of the lips clamping tightly together behind the white veil slightly lifted, as if the man stood aloof from the world.


    At this moment, he also stood up from the seat and intended to leave.


    ¡°Master, you haven¡¯t met that person yet. It¡¯s still You Hour. Let¡¯s just wait!¡± Little Qing said anxiously.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already met the one I¡¯d been waiting for. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    What?


    Little Qing didn¡¯t quite understand. He had already met that person? They had been sitting here for the whole afternoon, but that degenerate was the only one who had shown up, and no women had ever come here. Why did he say that he¡¯d already met that person?


    Did his master by any chance mean that that disgraceful man was the one he was destined to be with?


    Little Qing¡¯s face changed as he thought about this. He hurriedly followed his master.


    ¡°Master, that degenerate was by no means the person you¡¯re destined to be with. Let¡¯s wait a moment longer¡­ ¡±


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Outside the Luo City.


    A plain horse-drawn carriage slowly drove into the city.


    Inside the carriage was a nondescript female who, at this moment, was sitting cross-legged performing Qi circulation.


    After leaving that border city, Yun Wu traveled all night and arrived in the Luo City.


    But after that outbreak of pestilence, there were probably a lot of people trying to find her in the Luo City.


    As a result, Yun Wu had changed her disguise in a town near the Luo City before hiring a horse-drawn carriage to go downtown.


    She wondered whether that Long Qingxie had heard the news or not.


    Apart from visiting Grandma Medicine, looking for Long Qingxie was also an important reason why she had come back to the Luo City this time.


    In order to revive her body, she needed his blood in addition to Vigorgrass.


    She had to find him and revive her body as soon as possible, since Elder White¡¯s condition was getting less and less optimistic.


    If the necklace was sealed up, Elder White would fall into deep sleep again.


    In fact, after all these things she had been through, she had already regarded Elder White as her mentor. It was under his guidance that she managed to get into this exotic world. And if it weren¡¯t for his help, she would probably have died in the forbidden area long ago.


    As a result, she must revive her body before the seal in the necklace restored.


    ¡°Lady, we¡¯re in the Luo City!¡±

 Chapter 133 - The Auction House of the Dragon Cabinet

    Chapter 133: The Auction House of the Dragon Cabinet


    Translator: Ruriko & Soldier


    They had just entered the city when the carriage stopped and the driver¡¯s voice came.


    Yun Wu opened the flies, took a glance and got off the carriage. After paying the fare, she turned around and headed for the Murong Mansion.


    However, before long, she sensed that the atmosphere in the city was a little unusual.


    ¡°Have you heard it? A branch of the Auction House of Dragon Cabinet is open for business in the Luo City today. This is the first day. A lot of people are there to look on.¡±


    ¡°I heard it long ago. It¡¯s just that all those auction houses are meant for the wealthy. People like us can only watch from outside.¡±


    ¡°Tell me about it. I heard that a lot of prestigious families came here today. Even the Lord of Water City is here.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ve just come back from there. Not only the Lord of Water City but also the Lord of our city and the Venerable Mistress were there.¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡±


    Walking on the street, Yun Wu saw that all pedestrians were discussing animatedly.


    The Dragon Cabinet?


    An Auction house?


    But on hearing the last remark, Yun Wu, who had originally planned to go to the Murong Mansion, instantly stopped.


    ¡°Excuse me, aunt. Would you please tell me where that Dragon Cabinet is?¡±


    While those people were talking, a presumptuous voice came.


    Passers-by couldn¡¯t help turning their heads back as they heard the voice.


    ¡°Lady, you must be an outsider, right? I mean, you don¡¯t even know about the Dragon Cabinet.¡±


    ¡°The Auction House of Dragon Cabinet is in the busiest area next to the North Street. But lady, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to have any fun there, because it¡¯s too crowded.¡±


    ¡°Yes. I just came back from there. There were too many people. The spot was terribly congested.¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡±


    With the help of a couple of middle-aged women, Yun Wu arrived at the North Street.


    However, she hadn¡¯t approached that place yet when she saw the crowds congesting the street. If she tried to force her way through the crowd, it was very likely that she would be squeezed to death before she could reach the front.


    ¡°Step aisde! Step aside¡­ ¡±


    Right at this moment, a string of loud, shrill yells came from behind.


    A luxurious horse-drawn carriage hurriedly drove over. The male driver was angrily yelling at those people in his way. Suddenly, he swung his whip at them.


    Many people failed to dodge aside in time and got hit by the whip. Bloody wounds appeared on them.


    At this moment, Yun Wu, who was standing in the middle of the road, had just turned her head back when she saw that the whip was swung at her.


    A cold look flashed across the bottom of her eyes. With a movement of her foot, her figure disappeared into thin air on the spot like a phantom the last moment before the whip reach her position.


    The man who swung the whip at her on the carriage was instantly stunned.


    Where was she?


    Just now, he had distinctly seen a female in front of him. Was that just a figment of his imagination?


    But that man didn¡¯t think much about this, since there were a lot of people blocking his way.


    ¡°Step aside! All of you! Step aside¡­ ¡±


    With his loud voice and his whip, those people crowding the street really started scattering, trying to dodge the carriage, but a lot of them were infuriated.


    In the Auction House of Dragon Cabinet.


    At this moment there were many lookers-on, but none of them was able to get close. They could only watch from the distance.


    That luxurious carriage went through the North Street and finally reached a broad street where there was a lot for parking carriages in front of the Auction House of Dragon Cabinet not far away from the gate.


    The moment the carriage stopped, an attendant standing outside the auction house hurriedly walked up to it.


    The attendant and the driver respectfully opened the door of the carriage and a light red figure walked out.

 Chapter 134 - A Reunion

    Chapter 134: A Reunion


    Translator: Soldier


    Beneath the gaze of a lot of people amazed by her beauty, the female slowly get off the carriage.


    ¡°Lady Ruo, finally you¡¯re here. Everybody has been expecting you,¡± the attendant said to the female in an extremely respectful tone.


    ¡°Did you light the lamp in Master¡¯s room?¡± the female asked in a tender, pleasant voice.


    The attendant nodded, ¡°It¡¯s been on for quite a while.¡±


    A gentle smile appeared on the female¡¯s face as she heard this.


    On the sight of this smile, people around all secretly gasped in astonishment.


    She has exquisite features, a fine oval face and snow-white skin. Her every move displayed charm and dignity.


    As beautiful as a flower?


    No, this female was even more delicate than a flower, especially her liquid, big eyes, which looked limpid and clear but was tinged with charm.


    This female might be the only person who could be described with the idiom ¡°A single smile would overthrow a city¡±.


    At this moment, lookers-on around her seemed to have forgotten the previous rampage of the carriage and the rudeness of the driver.


    All men¡¯s eyes were fixed on her. All women clenched their teeth in jealousy¡­


    She was really a very beautiful woman.


    Even Yun Wu had to admit the beauty of that female.


    Just now, Yun Wu had dodged that whip and then conveniently followed the carriage through the crowd.


    At this moment, she was standing behind the carriage, unconcernedly watching those people. When the attendant respectfully led the female towards the auction house, she followed them, planning to infiltrate into the house by pretending to be with that female.


    However¡­


    Because of the plain clothes she wore, guards stopped her at the gateway.


    ¡°Who are you? Do you have an invitation?¡±


    On hearing the gruff voice of the guard, the beautiful woman walking in the front paused, turned around and flicked a glance at Yun Wu.


    She sized Yun Wu up and soon contemptuously withdrew her eyes and walked inside the house.


    Contemptuously?


    Indeed, she could distinctly see scorn and sarcasm in her eyes.


    She was satirizing her!


    Yun Wu secretly sneered.


    She withdrew her gaze, raised her eyes and looked at the guard who had just yelled at her in a loud voice. She intended to say that she was from the Murong family.


    But at this moment, a crisp male voice pleasant to the ear came from behind her.


    ¡°She¡¯s with me.¡±


    On hearing this, Yun Wu turned her head back and her eyebrows abruptly lifted on the sight of the man wearing white clothes and a hat with white veil and the little attendant beside him.


    They also came here?


    It was the man she met in that tavern in the border city in the afternoon the day before.


    Yun Wu managed to get to the Luo City after traveling all night, but how come they also appeared in this place at this moment?


    Little Qing cast a glance at plain-looking Yun Wu and furrowed his forehead, as if displeased with his master¡¯s action.


    ¡°Yesterday he received a male degenerate. Today he helped this ugly woman. Why is master acting so weirdly after leaving home¡­ ¡±


    After grunting these words in a low voice, he reluctantly walked forward and handed an invitation to the guard.


    ¡°It turns out you¡¯re Grand Maester¡¯s son, Master Nangong. My apologies. I didn¡¯t know this lady¡¯s with Master Nangong. Please pardon me.¡± On the sight of the invitation, the guard, who had just yelled in a gruff voice with a sullen look on his face, hastily changed his attitude and bowed respectfully.


    The attendant standing on the side also hurried over to lead the way.


    ¡°This way, please, Master Nangong.¡±


    Grand Maester¡¯s son?


    A flash of surprise crossed Yun Wu¡¯s eyes as she heard this. She couldn¡¯t help flicking a couple of extra glances at Nangong Yi.


    One of the five items she needed to collect was called ¡°Pure Blood¡±. So it was this man¡¯s blood?

 Chapter 135 - A Creepy Feeling

    Chapter 135: A Creepy Feeling


    Translator: Soldier


    Wasn¡¯t she too lucky?


    She needed something, and the next second someone just showed up and gave it to her voluntarily?


    While Yun Wu was sizing him up, Nangong Yi also looked through the veil at Yun Wu. The corner of his lips lifted, as if he was smiling.


    Then he said politely in a gentle voice, ¡°After you, lady.¡±


    Yun Wu withdrew her gaze, directly turned around and followed the attendant into the house without saying anything or making any gestures of gratitude.


    Upon seeing that Yun Wu impolitely walked inside before them, Little Qing standing beside Nangong Yi clenched his teeth.


    This woman was so impertinent. His master offered her help, but she not only didn¡¯t say thank you but also regarded herself as the host.


    A faint smile appeared on Nangong Yi¡¯s handsome face behind the veil, a tender and meaningful look flashing across the bottom of his eyes.


    Then he followed them inside at a leisurely pace.


    Originally, Little Qing had wanted to say something, but since his master was so ¡°disappointing¡±, he had no choice but to follow him.


    The decorations of the auction house was resplendent, which must have cost the owner a fortune. There were about twenty boxes in a circle on the second floor.


    And all seats in the hall had also already been taken.


    The attendant led them to the third box, which was on the left side on the second floor.


    ¡°Master Nangong, this box is reserved for you. If you need anything, flip the button on the wall and we¡¯ll come immediately.¡±


    After saying this respectfully, the attendant took his leave.


    Yun Wu walked into the box and looked around. Over twenty square meters with extravagant furnishings, it was probably a VIP box.


    Yun Wu picked a seat near the curtain and sat down.


    From that seat, she could see the whole auction platform as well as the entire hall. Due to the curtain, people couldn¡¯t see who were inside the box from outside.


    It was pretty good.


    However, Yun Wu had just sat down when a displeased, loud voice came.


    ¡°Hey, hey. You, ugly woman. You¡¯re so impolite. This box is ours. Why did you follow us in here? And that¡¯s my master¡¯s spot. Get out of here.¡±


    Little Qing angrily strode towards Yun Wu.


    It seemed as if he was going to force her out of the box.


    ¡°Little Qing.¡± Right at this moment, Nangong Yi¡¯s deep voice came.


    On hearing it, Little Qing turned his head back and pouted, ¡°Master, that¡¯s your seat, but this ugly woman¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so talky. Go out and have someone bring us some snacks.¡± Upon saying this, Nangong Yi sat down beside Yun Wu.


    Watching Yun Wu, Little Qing was very unhappy.


    But he knew well about his master¡¯s temper. Eventually, he coldly snorted at Yun Wu, turned his head aside and left.


    Yun Wu flicked a glance at that little brat. Little Leaf was also about ten years old, but she was much more adorable. This little guy was so noisy.


    ¡°I hope you wouldn¡¯t mind, lady. My little attendant has always been like that. He means no harm.¡± A mild, refined, pleasant and very polite voice was heard.


    Yun Wu turned her head aside and cast a glance at Nangong Yi who was sitting on the other side of the teapoy.


    ¡°May I ask if Master Nangong means any harm?¡±


    From the very beginning, she had always been having this weird feeling that this man stared into her soul, which sent chills down her spine.


    If it weren¡¯t for that she had heard that he was the Grand Maester¡¯s son, she wouldn¡¯t have been in the same room with this man at all.


    It was so weird. She felt very uneasy.


    But Yun Wu didn¡¯t show it on her face.


    Having disguised herself as a plain-looking woman, she directly looked back at the man who was staring through the veil at her.

 Chapter 136 - The Chief Auctioneer

    Chapter 136: The Chief Auctioneer


    Translator: Soldier


    On hearing her words, Nangong Yi gently smiled, as if in a good mood.


    ¡°Why are you smiling?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel that the way you talk is pretty interesting. You seem like a daring person. Are you worried that I might abduct and sell you?¡± Nangong Yi said in a mild voice with a smile.


    Obviously he was smiling, but she didn¡¯t feel that he was teasing her at all.


    Instead, there seemed to be an air of sacredness and spiritual purity about him, which made her feel calm.


    The fear in Yun Wu gradually dissolved after she heard his voice.


    This was so strange.


    Yun Wu couldn¡¯t help sizing him up again.


    This man was Grand Maester¡¯s son, and Grand Maester was acclaimed as the best soothsayer.


    Did he by any chance also know how to practice divination? Had he already known her true identity? Or had he seen through her disguise from the very beginning?


    ¡°Lady, if you keep staring me like this, I might misunderstand you.¡± Nangong Yi watched Yun Wu, smiling.


    Misunderstand her?


    Yun Wu was briefly stunned and then the corner of her lips lifted. ¡°Master Nangong is so humorous.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very serious.¡±


    On hearing this, Yun Wu was stunned again. She couldn¡¯t help flicking a glance at him.


    Nangong Yi said no more and just watched her in silence. The room became quiet.


    Yun Wu knitted her pretty eyebrows together. That creepy feeling came back to her.


    ¡°Hey, you ugly woman. Why are you staring at my master like that?¡± Right at this moment, Little Qing¡¯s loud voice came from the doorway and with that Little Qing carrying snacks ran inside.


    He put down the snacks and angrily stood before Yun Wu with arms akimbo.


    He glared at her as if she had just tried to sexually harass his master.


    Yun Wu pulled a wry face. Why did he think that she tried to seduce his master?


    But his presence dissolved the creepy feeling she¡¯d been having.


    ¡­


    Knock, knock!


    Right at this moment, sounds of the hammer hitting the table were heard.


    On the sight of the person who had just appeared on the platform, all people stopped discussing and quieted down.


    On the auction platform stood a beautiful woman wearing a light-red dress made of thin silk. She was the auctioneer in charge of this day¡¯s auction in the Auction House of Dragon Cabinet.


    Wasn¡¯t that woman the one who had given Yun Wu a contemptuous look at the gate?


    On the sight of the woman on the platform, Yun Wu curved her lips in a sneer.


    No wonder she dared to be so arrogant and hurt pedestrians on the street. It turned out that she was an auctioneer of this auction house.


    Ruo Ling swept her beautiful eyes through those people sitting in the hall. When she saw the astonishment in the eyes of those men amazed by her beauty, she felt an inexplicable sense of satisfaction.


    But she couldn¡¯t help looking in the direction of the box opposite the auction platform on the top floor.


    In this world, there was probably only one man who had never looked at her carefully.


    ¡°Good morning, ladies and gentlemen. I¡¯m Ruo Ling, the acting chief auctioneer of the Thirteenth Branch of Dragon Cabinet Auction House. I¡¯ll be hosting today¡¯s auction, which is the first auction after this auction house opens for business today¡­ ¡±


    Soon she withdrew her gaze and made a self-introduction to all people present with a smile.


    After the opening speech was made in a tender, pleasant voice, the hammer went down.


    ¡°Today¡¯s auction begins.¡±


    She cleanly declared the start of the auction.


    Both people in boxes and those in the hall couldn¡¯t help showing signs of admiration.

 Chapter 137 - Top-notch Congealedfat Jade

    Chapter 137: Top-notch Congealedfat Jade


    Translator: Soldier


    Before an auction started, there was always a verbose warm-up speech, but in fact, that only made people feel impatient.


    But the Dragon Cabinet¡¯s reputation was well-earned. Though this chief auctioneer looked so young, her manner was very brisk and decisive.


    ¡°My master said that since this was the day the Thirteenth Branch of Dragon Cabinet Auction House opened for business, Dragon Cabinet would only charge the highest bidder half price during the auctioning of the first lot, no matter how high the under-the-hammer price is.¡±


    After saying this, Ruo Ling waved her hand and with that a female carried a crystal clear, fish-shaped jade plate to the platform.


    ¡°This jade plate was carved out of top-notch Congealedfat Jade. It calms the nerves of the wearer and makes the wearer feel cool in summer and warm in winter. The starting price is 1,000 taels of silver. Each bid should be no less than 100 taels of silver higher than the previous one.¡±


    This was the first lot, and there was also a fifty-percent discount. Obviously, it didn¡¯t count as precious. Besides, its efficacy was not impressive at all.


    It was widely known that what made the auction house of the Dragon Cabinet different from other auction houses was that they never disclosed any information of the lots before the auction.


    But there were always some surprising treasures in their auctions, some of which were even of extreme rarity, especially the last lot of every auction which always caused a sensation.


    As a result, though the Dragon Cabinet never disclosed what they were going to auction, all their auctions had full house. In some cases, seats were booked out a month in advance.


    But on this day, the first lot of the auction seemed a little disappointing.


    It was totally quiet in the auction house.


    Nobody took a second glance at that jade plate, as if nobody was interested in it at all.


    Though a thousand taels of silver was not much, people were unwilling to waste money on such a small jade plate. They would rather save money to bid for the last lot which was the most precious.


    Everybody remained silent for quite a while.


    If nobody bid, the first lot would go unsold.


    If the first lot went unsold, the auction house would become a laughingstock.


    But Ruo Ling standing on the platform remained calm.


    ¡°1,000 taels of silver.¡± Right at this moment, a boy said in a seemingly impatient voice.


    He was in the third room on the left side, which was Nangong Yi¡¯s box.


    On hearing this voice, Ruo Ling on the auction platform raised her eyes and looked in the direction of the box.


    But soon, she withdrew her gaze. She asked three times in a row but there was no other bid. The hammer went down and the first lot was sold to the bidder in the third box at half the starting price.


    Before long, a teenage girl sent the auctioned jade plate into the box.


    ¡°Master Nangong, this is the top-notch Congealedfat Jade Plate you¡¯ve just bought. The price is five hundred taels of silver after a fifty-percent discount.¡±


    Yun Wu picked up her teacup and leisurely sipped at her tea. After glancing at the jade plate brought here by the teenage girl, she secretly scanned it with her spiritual power. When she sensed thick, pure white fog in the jade plate, her eyes lit up.


    The moment this top-notch Congealedfat Jade was brought to the auction platform, Yun Wu felt that the Soaring Dragon Scroll in her Consciousness Sea gave a jolt.


    Though the jolt was not a violent one, it aroused Yun Wu¡¯s curiosity.


    So Yun Wu asked Little Qing to bid on her behalf.


    Little Qing glimpsed at Yun Wu and said in a seemingly impatient voice, ¡°Ugly woman, what are you waiting for? You bid for this thing. Pay for it yourself.¡±


    Watching the jade plate on the table, Yun Wu felt somewhat inexplicably excited.


    As a result, she ignored Little Qing¡¯s confrontational remarks.

 Chapter 138 - Fragments

    Chapter 138: Fragments


    Translator: Soldier


    She stretched her hand into her sleeve and fished out a blood-red gemstone, and then she waved her hand and the gemstone landed in front of the teenage girl.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have enough cash on me, so I¡¯ll pay for it with this gemstone.¡±


    In fact, there were chests of silver ingots, shoe-shaped gold ingots, gold leaves and all kinds of jewels in her Storage Space, the total value of which was unknown to even herself.


    But if she took out silver ingots, that would be synonymous with directly telling others she had Storage Space.


    Yun Wu didn¡¯t want any trouble, so she just randomly fished that gemstone out of her Storage Space, believing that it should be enough to substitute for five hundred taels of silver.


    However, when Little Qing and Nangong Yi saw that gemstone, they all did a double take.


    Blood Jade?


    Wasn¡¯t it the last lot of the auction held in the Imperial City Branch of the Auction House of Dragon Cabinet last year?


    Back then, Nangong Yi was also present at that auction.


    He remembered that the royal family bid 1.5 million taels of silver for this gemstone and also secretly exerted regal power and eventually managed to beat all other bidders.


    How come it ended up in her hands?


    And she used this precious gemstone to substitute for five hundred taels of silver?


    Was this woman stupid or did she have terrible discernment?


    Little Qing watched Yun Wu as if he was watching a fool who had suffered brain damage.


    In fact, Yun Wu had no idea what that was at all. She just casually fished something out and didn¡¯t even look at it.


    At the moment all her attention was on that jade plate.


    As a result, unaware of their reaction, she stood up, walked over and directly picked up the jade plate on the table.


    The moment she picked the jade plate up, the Soaring Dragon Scroll in her Consciousness Sea abruptly jolted.


    Before Yun Wu could reacted, the thick white fog in the jade plate swished into her and rapidly hurtled into the Hundun Palace in her Consciousness Sea.


    After the white fog entered the palace, the Soaring Dragon Scroll seemed to shake even more violently.


    ¡°Click!¡±


    Yun Wu seemed to have heard a faint sound of something opening up.


    However, before she could find out what that sound was about, a stream of pure Qi rushed through her meridians and then soon disappeared.


    And the Soaring Dragon Scroll in the Hundun Palace also gradually calmed down.


    But to Yun Wu¡¯s surprise, the mysterious totemic pattern on the Soaring Dragon Scroll seemed to have noticeably expanded, as if the Soaring Dragon Scroll had been incomplete before this happened.


    The white fog in the jade plate was also part of the Soaring Dragon Scroll. And now, it had integrated with the Soaring Dragon Scroll.


    ¡°You, little girl. Where did you find another fragment of the Soaring Dragon Scroll?¡± Voice of the thick-bearded door god was heard in her mind.


    Another fragment of the Soaring Dragon Scroll?


    On hearing this, Yun Wu did a double take and then asked him in her mind, ¡°Thick Beard, you knew that the Soaring Dragon Scroll was incomplete?¡±


    It was quiet for a while in her mind. Then Thick Beard¡¯s voice came again.


    ¡°The Soaring Dragon Scroll is a sacred scroll in which information about everything in the world is recorded. If it weren¡¯t for that the scroll was shattered during a battle, it would never have ended up in the Mortal Realm! But you girl not only got recognized by the Soaring Dragon Scroll but also could detect fragments of it. I don¡¯t know whether you¡¯re lucky or reckless.¡±


    Upon hearing the Thick Beard¡¯s mumbles in a seemingly resigned voice, Yun Wu raised her eyebrows.


    A sacred scroll?


    This Soaring Dragon Scroll also bore this title? It sounded pretty cool.


    After integrating the fragment with the scroll, Yun Wu felt that a lot of information had been added to the Soaring Dragon Scroll, which made her both surprised and delighted.

 Chapter 139 - A 1,000-year-old Snow Ganoderma

    Chapter 139: A 1,000-year-old Snow Ganoderma


    Translator: Soldier


    Because this meant that she had more information about treasures and other things in this world at her disposal. Just like she had a treasure map, and all she had to do was find those treasures.


    Once she revived her body, the first thing she was going to do was collect all twelve pieces of the map of how to get to the Summoner Shrine.


    She needed power, huge power.


    Though for some inexplicably reason, she had already become a summoner, she was still being hunted, facing life-threatening danger every day.


    And the reason for all this was that she was not powerful enough to fight back against her enemies head-on.


    Thinking about this, Yun Wu felt very uncomfortable.


    She, Yun Wu, had never been a coward, neither in the last incarnation nor in this one.


    She clenched her fists.


    She was not powerful enough, so she would try to get more powerful. She had no armed forces, so she would build her armed forces by herself.


    Some day, she would be the most powerful person in the world.


    Competitive fire blazed intensely in her!


    In the wing.


    The female who had just brought the jade plate here had taken her leave.


    The man and his little attendant were watching her. Little Qing was somewhat stunned when he saw her clenched fists and the cold look in her eyes.


    What was she thinking about exactly?


    Why was her face so fierce?


    He knitted her little eyebrows. Outside, the auctioning of the second lot had begun.


    ¡°Master, stop looking at this stupid, ugly woman. Let¡¯s check out the second lot,¡± Little Qing hurriedly said to his master.


    He always felt that his master was paying too much attention to this ugly woman, which she didn¡¯t really deserve.


    On hearing Little Qing¡¯s voice, Yun Wu collected herself.


    This brat seemed to dislike her? He kept calling her ugly woman from the moment they met.


    But Yun Wu was in a good mood, so she ignored him. Since the jade plate in her hand was useless now, she casually put it back into her front inside pocket and then returned to her seat.


    This time, she became somewhat interested in the next lot.


    She wondered whether she would be lucky enough to find some other ¡°good stuff¡±.


    Nangong Yi slightly raised the corners of her mouth, watching her in amusement. It was not until a voice came from down below that he slowly moved his eyes onto the auction platform.


    ¡°The next lot is a first-rate Coral Snow Ganoderma, which is already a thousand years old. It has a seed on the top of it, which could be taken off and sowed. After some careful nurturing, it might grow into a Snow Ganoderma Flower plant. The starting price for this first-rate 1,000-year-old Coral Snow Ganoderma is 10,000 taels of silver. Every bid should be no less than a thousand taels of silver than the last one.¡±


    This Snow Ganoderma aroused a lot of people¡¯s interest.


    The moment the voice died away, someone raised their paddle. ¡°11,000 taels of silver.¡±


    ¡°15,000!¡±


    ¡°20,000!¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡±


    Coral Snow Ganoderma was a very precious medicinal material which could improve people¡¯s constitution and enhance their spiritual power. If made into pills and then ingested by a kung fu practitioner, the efficacy would be even greater. Snow Ganoderma also had another efficacy ¨Cprolonging common people¡¯s lives.


    Besides, this is an 1,000-year-old Snow Ganoderma with a seed which might grow into an invaluable Snow Ganoderma Flower plant.


    It could boost the efficacy of drugs if mixed with medicinal materials when preparing drugs, which was extremely tempting for both druggists and Senior Pharmacists.


    Naturally, there were plenty of druggists present. Those in gray robes who raised their paddles and bid for the lot were all druggists.


    As for Senior Pharmacists, due to their high status, it was naturally impossible to see them sitting in the hall. If any Senior Pharmacists had come here this day, they probably were in boxes.

 Chapter 140 - I Like Bidding Against People

    Chapter 140: I Like Bidding Against People


    Translator: Soldier


    However, nobody in boxes had bid so far.


    Currently, the highest bid was 55,000 taels of silver.


    The auctioning of this lot was about to come to an end. The hammer had already gone down twice. All of a sudden, a deep female voice came from the third box upstairs on the left.


    ¡°100,000!¡±


    On hearing this voice, a skinny druggist abruptly raised his head, coldly squinted and looked in the direction of the box upstairs, faint anger gleaming in his eyes.


    This woman had been quiet all along but suddenly outbid him when he was about to win the bid.


    How could he tolerate this!


    ¡°101,000!¡± the skeletal old druggist took a deep breath and said in a sepulchral tone.


    Those sitting in boxes on the second floor were either from large, prestigious families or reclusive Senior Pharmacists. Naturally, he was very unwilling to offend any of those people.


    It was just that he was determined to get this 1,000-year-old Coral Snow Ganoderma.


    ¡°200,000!¡± Yun Wu yelled in a bland tone, ignoring Little Qing who was standing transfixed with shock on the side.


    Originally, she was indifferent to this lot, but after hearing Little Qing talking about the efficacy of the 1,000-year-old Snow Ganoderma, especially the part about ¡°prolonging people¡¯s lives¡±, she suddenly became interested.


    Since Grandma Medicine was unable to cultivate, she could only live 100 years or so at the most.


    For senior people like Grandma Medicine, this Coral Snow Ganoderma which could prolong people¡¯s lives was definitely the most valuable thing.


    She decided to do something for Grandma Medicine before returning to the Imperial City.


    The moment she named her bid, that skinny druggist furiously clenched his teeth so hard that his roots of teeth nearly broke.


    She directly doubled her bid! This was way beyond his budget.


    The starting price of this Snow Ganoderma was merely 10,000 taels of silver, and the current highest bid was twenty times that number, which exceeded the true value of this 1,000-year-old Snow Ganoderma to a large extent.


    What was that bidder in the box exactly?


    Did she deliberately choose to bid at this moment to cross him?


    With a sepulchral look on his face, the skeletal druggist raised his head and said loudly, ¡°The bidder in the third box upstairs on the left, may I ask which family you¡¯re from? Or are you a Senior Pharmacist? I really need this 1,000-year-old Snow Ganoderma to prepare some remedies for the royal household. If by any chance Your Excellency is not in urgent need of it, would you please be so kind as to do me a favor and let me have it?¡±


    His words sounded pretty polite, but he explicitly mentioned the royal household to back himself up.


    The royal household?


    It turned out that he was a druggist working for the royal household!


    Though the status of a druggist was not as high as that of a Senior Pharmacist, its much higher than that of a physician.


    Upon hearing this, all people couldn¡¯t help raising their eyes to look in the direction of the third box.


    Yun Wu slightly raised the corners of her mouth, but the look in her eyes was icy.


    The royal household?


    If he hadn¡¯t mentioned the royal household, she might have given up this lot to him, but now she was determined to get it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have many hobbies, but I do like bidding against the royal household.¡±


    On hearing this, all people sitting in the hall down below exclaimed in amazement.


    ¡°Which family is she from? She talks so big!¡±


    ¡°She dares to challenge the authority of the royal household, so she must be from some powerful background!¡±


    ¡°How dare she talk like that? It is said that even Grand Maester¡¯s son and a lot of Lords are here in this auction.¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡±


    People were animatedly discussing. That skinny druggist stared in the direction of that box with a dangerous look in his squinted eyes, his face sullen.


    What kind of background was this woman from?


    How dare she say that her hobby was to bid against the royal household? Those were quite big words.


    But this 1,000-year-old Snow Ganoderma was the last messenger drug he needed to prepare the remedy.


    After briefly clenching his teeth, the skinny druggist said loudly, ¡°201,000 taels.¡±


    Given his budget, this was the best he could do. If he bought this thing at a price higher than this, he might not be able to bid for another valuable lot.

 Chapter 141 - A Skinny Old Man

    Chapter 141: A Skinny Old Man


    Translator: Soldier


    Yun Wu said coldly, ¡°300,000!¡±


    Wow!


    This time, exclamations of amazement came from not only the hall but also some boxes.


    300,000 taels!


    This was merely the second lot. Nobody had ever bid higher than 100,000 taels for any of the first five lots in any previous auction.


    But this woman in that box bid 300,000 taels for the second lot. What the hell was she doing?


    Was she deliberately bidding up this lot? Or was she a fool who knew nothing about market value of it at all?


    If she kept doing this, wouldn¡¯t the hammer prices of all remaining lots be insanely high?


    ¡°You ugly woman. You can¡¯t just yell wild numbers like this. It¡¯s just a Snow Ganoderma, but you bid it up to 300,000 taels. I think you¡¯re out of your mind. If you don¡¯t have enough money to pay for it, our master won¡¯t help you.¡±


    In the box, shocked by Yun Wu¡¯s bid, Little Qing couldn¡¯t help reminding her in an angry voice.


    Yun Wu turned her head aside and raised the corners of her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m a poor woman, and I indeed don¡¯t have money. If you don¡¯t let your master pay for it, I¡¯ll sell you talky kid to get the money.¡±


    ¡°You crazy woman. I dare you!¡±


    ¡°Why should I be afraid of doing that? Your master didn¡¯t say anything, did he? He must have been tired of you for a long time. I¡¯d be doing him a favor if I sell you, since nobody would be making any noises around him any longer. But I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to pay for it even if I sell you,¡± Yun Wu wickedly sneered.


    Little Qing looked at his master. Nangong Yi smiled but said nothing.


    In white clothes, he just leisurely sat on a stool, silently watching the two people with his wise black eyes.


    But nobody could see the look on his face behind the white veil.


    So nobody knew what he was thinking about.


    Little Qing was still a little boy after all. Seeing that his master kept silent, he felt aggrieved.


    On the sight of the smile on Yun Wu¡¯s face, he instantly got annoyed. ¡°Y¨CYou¡­ ¡±


    Little Qing blushed with anger.


    Yun Wu felt that she had become somewhat childish after being around this kid all this time, but she was also complacent to see this brat angered.


    This was a punishment for this brat¡¯s repeatedly calling her ugly woman, crazy woman.


    In the hall down below.


    With a ferocious look in his eyes, the skinny druggist glared in the direction of the box on the second floor. ¡°You, woman. Why are you openly crossing the royal household exactly?¡±


    All others also sensed the tension in the atmosphere.


    Though the status of druggists was not as high as that of Senior Pharmacists, they also had contacts, so people should try not to offend them.


    Otherwise, there would be unnecessary troublesome consequences.


    It was especially so in this case. This druggist¡¯s work was to prepare remedies for the royal household. He was a servant of the royal household, which meant that offending him was synonymous with offending the royal household.


    Most people from large families would think about this when facing a druggist like him.


    Yun Wu withdrew her gaze at Little Qing, turned her head aside and flicked a glance at the skinny old man in the hall.


    She casually curved her lips and said languidly, ¡°You¡¯re such a funny guy. Do you actually think that others are not allowed to bid for whatever takes your fancy? That anyone who outbids you is openly running a counter to the royal household? If that¡¯s the case, nobody dares to bid for any of the rest of the lots, since all people present today might be openly crossing the royal household.¡±


    Upon hearing, all people, both those in the hall and those in boxes on the second floor, furrowed their foreheads, contemplating.


    Indeed, there might be something they needed among the remaining lots. Naturally, every lot should go to the highest bidder. Why should they give up bidding just because the royal household wanted the lot?


    Thinking about this, those people, who had been discussing animatedly, frowned and looked at that skinny druggist.

 Chapter 142 - Dont Burst Your Blood Vessels

    Chapter 142: Don¡¯t Burst Your Blood Vessels


    Translator: Soldier


    The skinny druggist was annoyed. ¡°Stop using lame arguments and perverted logic. Which family are you from exactly? Identify yourself. Don¡¯t be a coward.¡±


    Yun Wu said languidly and blandly, ¡°I don¡¯t think I owe you an answer to your question. But I want to tell you something out of kindness. Since you¡¯re here on behalf of the royal household, please don¡¯t just outbid me by a mere 1,000 taels at a time. If that¡¯s the best the royal household can do, why came to this auction in the first place? It¡¯s really embarrassing.¡±


    ¡®Her tongue is so sharp!¡¯


    ¡®Isn¡¯t she openly saying that the royal household was poor?¡¯


    ¡®Who is that woman in the box exactly? How dare she make such disrespectful remarks in front of so many people?¡¯


    In a luxurious box on the top floor.


    A man wearing a bizarre ghost-like mask across one side of his face was watching this scene down below. On hearing the deliberately lowered female voice, he slightly raised his eyebrows and looked in the direction of the third box on the second floor.


    ¡°Is it her?¡±


    There was another man in the box.


    On hearing this, Coldness Wu glanced at the mysterious man in white, looking in the direction of the third box out of the corner of his eye.


    Her?


    ¡°Does Young Master Long know that woman in the box?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Wu, I think you¡¯re asking too many questions.¡± A languid, low voice was heard.


    Coldness Wu gave a mild smile and nodded. ¡°Sorry, that¡¯s me being a busybody. May I ask what Young Master Long thinks about my master¡¯s suggestion about cooperation between us?¡±


    But the wickedly handsome man in white made no response to this question.


    However, a meaningful, mysterious look appeared in his black eyes behind the mask, making it difficult for others to conjecture about his thoughts.


    ¡­


    The skinny druggist¡¯s white face blushed scarlet with anger and his body was shaking. ¡°How dare you defame the royal household like that. You¡¯re courting death. Soon you¡¯ll regret this.¡±


    He clenched his teeth with an undisguisedly murderous look on his face.


    Yun Wu giggled, ¡°Defame? What did I defame? But the ashamed and angry look on your face is really a rare scene. Be careful. Don¡¯t burst your blood vessels.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯ll regret this!¡±


    Eyes ablaze with anger, the skeletal druggist clenched his fists until the bones clicked.


    At last, he managed to suppress his anger and slumped down in his seat.


    But the desire to kill was surging inside him. He was determined to kill Yun Wu after the auction to vent his anger and hatred.


    In the tenth wing.


    On hearing those words, Cloud Murong involuntarily knitted his eyebrows together.


    This was his city. That woman dared to make such remarks in front of so many people, including himself.


    If he didn¡¯t intervene. The Murong family would have to face dire consequences if news of this matter spread to the Imperial City.


    ¡°Go. Find out who those people in the third box are. Invite that woman who just talked to this room.¡±


    In a low voice, Cloud Murong gave an order to a guard standing on the side.


    The guard obeyed and walked out of the wing.


    In the eleventh wing.


    This was the box of the Lord of Water City, in which Ouyang Yu and Ouyang Ke were.


    ¡°Dad, I heard that the third wing is reserved for Grand Maester¡¯s son. Since that woman said those words, people of Murong Mansion probably will go to the third wing to invite her.¡± Ouyang Ke smiled, watching Ouyang Yu.


    Of course Ouyang Yu knew what he was implying. He smiled mildly, ¡°Don¡¯t be a busybody. Just look on.¡±


    ¡°How am I supposed to look on if I stay in this room?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡±


    ¡­


    That scene didn¡¯t affect the auction. After the skinny druggist sat down, the third lot was delivered to the box.

 Chapter 143 - To Throw a Tantrum Like a Child

    Chapter 143: To Throw a Tantrum Like a Child


    Translator: Soldier


    However, maybe it was because he was infuriated by Yun Wu, the skinny druggist kept silent during the auctioning of the next few lots all of which were top-notch medicinal materials, and there was even a rare one among them.


    In the wing, Yun Wu naturally returned to normal, leisurely and indifferent, as if she was also uninterested in the next few lots.


    Nangong Yi hadn¡¯t even given a glance at any of those lots. Instead, he was staring at her most of the time.


    Yun Wu was eager to roll eyes at him.


    She had disguised herself as a plain-looking, nondescript woman. ¡®Why is he still staring at me?¡¯


    Every gaze he gave her made feel uneasy.


    ¡°Knock!¡±


    There was a knock at the door.


    She thought that it was someone who came here to deliver the 1,000-year-old Snow Ganoderma. However, it was a guard who walked into the room.


    ¡°Who bid for the last lot? The Lord of the City wants an audience with that person,¡± the guard flicked a glance at Yun and said in a low voice after entering the room.


    ¡°The lord of which city, if I may ask?¡± Little Qing looked at the guard and asked.


    The guard glimpsed at Little Qing and the man wearing white clothes and a hat with white veil. He had made some inquiries and been told that this man was Grand Maester¡¯s son, Nangong Yi.


    ¡°The Lord of the City I¡¯m talking about is the Lord of Luo City. I¡¯m following orders. Please pardon me, Master Nangong.¡± After saying this, the guard walked towards Yun Wu.


    ¡°Wait. You can¡¯t take her. Go back and tell your lord. If he want to meet her, he¡¯ll have to come here himself.¡± Little Qing suddenly blocked the guard¡¯s path, trying to stop him from taking her away.


    This little boy¡¯s action surprised Yun Wu.


    She slightly lifted the corners of her mouth, stood up, walked over and rubbed his head. ¡°Well, thank you for standing up for me, brat. But since the Lord of Luo City requested my presence, I¡¯ll go there. If somebody delivers the 1,000-year-old Snow Ganoderma here, tell that person to directly send it to the room of the Lord of Luo City.¡±


    ¡°Who stood up for you? Don¡¯t touch my head, you ugly woman!¡± Little Qing angrily pushed aside the hand of Yun Wu, who was patting him like patting a puppy.


    He just felt that though he didn¡¯t like this ugly woman, this was his master¡¯s room, and his master would lose face if he let the guard take her away.


    However, Yun Wu smiled and quickly walked out of the room.


    ¡°Master, isn¡¯t that ugly woman a fool? She had just made those disrespectful remarks when the Lord of Luo City sent his men here. It¡¯s obviously not a good thing, but she still willingly went there like an idiot. What a moron.¡±


    Watching Yun Wu¡¯s receding figure, Little Qing couldn¡¯t help looking at his master who had been silent all along.


    ¡°Why? Are you worried about her?¡± Nangong Yi said in a mild and elegant voice, a bland smile on his face.


    On hearing this, Little Qing nearly jumped up. ¡°Who would possibly worry about her? She¡¯s such an ugly woman, yet she dared to say that she would trade me for money. Who does she think she is? Humph. Who would worry about her? Humph!¡±


    He snorted in annoyance two times in a row, which was a typical childish tantrum.


    Nangong Yi couldn¡¯t help but curve his lips in a smile behind the veil.


    ¡­


    ¡°Your Lordship, she¡¯s here.¡±


    In the tenth wing, after leading her inside, the guard quickly walked up to Cloud Murong and whispered something into his ears.


    After entering the room, Yun Wu flicked a glimpse at him and then rested her eyes on Grandma Medicine.


    Grandma Medicine dressed in grosgrain clothes was sitting on the side, looking like a noble, dignified Venerable Mistress.


    However, judging by the light frown on her face, it seemed as if she wasn¡¯t very accustomed to this place.


    On hearing the identity of the occupier of the third wing, Cloud Murong involuntarily frowned and looked at the nondescript woman in plain clothes.

 Chapter 144 - Bidding for This Thing for His Mother

    Chapter 144: Bidding for This Thing for His Mother


    Translator: Soldier


    ¡°Was it you who made those disrespectful remarks?¡± Cloud Murong asked in a deep voice.


    Yun Wu didn¡¯t reply immediately but sat down in a chair on the side, poured herself a cup of tea and sipped at it, as if she was an acquaintance of them.


    ¡°Your Lordship, did you summon me here to interrogate me?¡± This time, Yun Wu didn¡¯t lower her voice.


    That languid, apathetic voice sounded very familiar to him.


    Cloud Murong didn¡¯t recall immediately, but Grandma Medicine¡¯s eyes lit up and shot at Yun Wu.


    However, when she saw that plain, strange face, she slightly furrowed her forehead.


    ¡®How come their voices are so much alike? But she¡¯s not her¡­¡¯


    At this moment, there was a knock at the door.


    Cloud Murong glimpsed at Yun Wu with a frown, turned his head aside and looked in the direction of the person who had just walked inside.


    ¡°Your Lordship, Master Nangong said that you won the bid for this 1,000-year-old Snow Ganoderma. He asked me to send it here.¡± The teenage girl carrying the Snow Ganoderma said respectfully, put the Snow Ganoderma on the table and waited on the side.


    Apparently, she was waiting for him to pay 300,000 taels.


    Cloud Murong twisted his head aside and looked sideways at Yun Wu.


    As if having just recalled this, Yun Wu raised her head and looked at Cloud Murong, smiling, ¡°Your Lordship, I bid for this for Venerable Mistress Murong. I hate to bother you, but the price is 300,000 taels of silver.¡±


    This remark instantly made Cloud Murong¡¯s face darken.


    She bid for this thing for his mother?


    300,000 taels?


    Was this woman playing him? He had never said anything from start to finish, and he didn¡¯t even know her!


    She was with Nangong Yi. Was that Nangong Yi by any chance¡­


    ¡°It seems as if Your Lordship doesn¡¯t know that this 1,000-year-old Snow Ganoderma can prolong people¡¯s lives. You begrudge paying mere 300,000 taels for your own mother?¡±


    Yun Wu lifted her eyebrows and looked at him.


    Surprisingly, for some unknown reason, Cloud Murong appeared a little guilty.


    In fact, he would never begrudge buying things for his mother. It was just that like most other people, he was here for the last lot which was usually the most precious.


    But this woman suddenly told him that she won the bid for this Snow Ganoderma at 300,000 taels on his behalf, which was several times higher than the actual value of this Snow Ganoderma.


    Wasn¡¯t she treating him as a sucker?


    ¡°Lady, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re eligible to make trouble out of nothing just because you¡¯re a friend of Grand Maester¡¯s son. Those words you just said were treasonable and heretical, and now¡­ ¡± Cloud Murong said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Your Lordship, even if I did anything displeasing to you, just pay the money first. Can¡¯t you see that the girl is still waiting? Even I feel embarrassed watching this.¡± Yun Wu said with a grin on her plain-looking face.


    But judging by her expression, she wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all.


    With a frown, Cloud Murong glimpsed at the teenage girl standing on the side and then glanced at that unreasonable woman, feeling actually embarrassed.


    It seemed as if he really was unwilling to buy this thing for his mother.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have enough money? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go and ask Nangong Yi to pay for it first. You can repay him later.¡±


    After saying this, Yun Wu stood up from the stool, planning to go to Nangong Yi¡¯s room.


    With a sullen look on his face, Cloud Murong reprimanded in a low voice, ¡°Sit down.¡±


    How could he refuse to pay the money after she said those words? It was no longer merely about his ¡°face¡± but also about his status and dignity.


    Cloud Murong darted an angry glance at Yun Wu, turned his head aside and said to the guard standing on the side, ¡°Go with that girl and pay the money!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The guard nodded and soon left with the teenage girl.


    Finally, there were only three people in the room.


    Cloud Murong said with a sudden, cold face, ¡°Lady, are you playing a trick on me?¡±

 Chapter 145 - Closing the Door on Him

    Chapter 145: Closing the Door on Him


    Translator: Soldier


    Yun Wu lifted her eyebrows, as if she couldn¡¯t understand what he was talking about. ¡°Playing a trick on you? You¡¯re the Lord of Luo City, and I¡¯m just a vulnerable woman. How do I dare play a trick on you?¡±


    ¡°But, Your Lordship, I heard that you found your natural mother. As her son, isn¡¯t this Snow Ganoderma which could prolong her life the exact gift you should buy her? I did you a favor and you want to arrest me?¡±


    A suspicious look instantly flashed across the bottom of of Cloud Murong¡¯s eyes as he heard her tone of voice.


    He squinted his eyes, his gaze roaming over her.


    Gracefully standing there, Yun Wu lifted the corners of her mouth with a bland smile, looked back at him and let him size her up.


    This feeling¡­


    After a while, Cloud Murong raised the corners of his mouth. The sullenness on his face gradually dissolved. There was even a ghost of smile on it.


    ¡°I never expected that you¡¯re so eloquent, which reminds me of my goddaughter!¡± He seemed to be sounding her out.


    Yun Wu lifted her eyebrows. ¡°You flattered me, Your Lordship. Surely I don¡¯t have the honor to bear any resemblance to your goddaughter. But this Venerable Mistress looks like my grandmother very much.¡±


    He would be a fool if he still couldn¡¯t understand after she said this.


    ¡°It¡¯s really you. You brat. You¡¯ve been away for so long, yet the moment we reunited, you gave me such a big ¡®gift¡¯.¡± The sullenness and anger on Cloud Murong¡¯s face had been replaced by resignedness and affection.


    Naturally, Granny Medicine, who had been silently sitting on the side all along, also understood. Surprise and delight gleaming in her eyes, she stood up from the chair and was just about to call her name when Cloud Murong said, ¡°Mother, since this lady is Master Nangong¡¯s friend, surely we won¡¯t make things difficult for her.¡±


    On hearing his words, Grandma Medicine immediately understood what he meant.


    Back then at Lian Village, all people saw that two Grand Assassins were hunting Yun Wu. Shortly afterwards, Cloud Murong mentioned that the two Grand Assassins went to Murong Mansion to look for ¡°Phoenix Wu¡±.


    Though she had no idea who those people trying to find her were, she did know that Yun Wu was in danger and should keep her true identity a secret for as long as possible.


    Grandma Medicine walked up to her, barely able to dissemble the excitement in her eyes. ¡°Good girl, since you¡¯ve come back, go to Murong Mansion and spend a few days with us. Yun¡¯er will give you a warm reception.¡±


    Of course Yun Wu understood the undertone contained in her words.


    But she had no intention of seeking shelter in Cloud Murong¡¯s place.


    Besides, even if she did need shelter, given that her enemy was the incumbent Queen, people in this Murong Mansion were not powerful enough to protect her even if they wanted to.


    In addition, since Grandma Medicine had returned to the Murong family, she didn¡¯t want to get Murong Mansion involved in this matter, lest Grandma Medicine be incriminated.


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. There¡¯s something I have to deal with. When this is over, I¡¯ll leave. By the way, about that pestilence, did anybody go to Murong Mansion to look for anybody?¡±


    Cloud Murong shook his head and said, ¡°No. Why do you ask? Is there anybody you want to find?¡±


    After the pestilence spread, the Ouyang family in Water City sent a big sedan chair carried by eight men to the village and respectfully carried Grandma Medicine to their mansion. Third Uncle and other members of Murong family who were swollen all over had no choice but to pocket their pride and send someone to Ouyang Mansion in Water City to pick up Grandma Medicine.


    However, they sent people there three times but all their requests were rejected. Members of Ouyang family even shut the door on them.


    The distension of the Venerable Master of Ouyang family was reduced after a week¡¯s time, and he also regained his consciousness. Before long, he was able to get out of bed and walk.


    The news spread through the whole Water City and caused a sensation.

 Chapter 146 - Soul-Control Technique

    Chapter 146: Soul-Control Technique


    Translator: Soldier


    Even the best army surgeon was unable to treat the rare disease of the Venerable Master of Ouyang family, but after a week, he fully recovered as if he had never been ill, which was really amazing.


    Thus, Grandma Medicine¡¯s reputation for her medical skills rapidly spread.


    On hearing the news, all those infected members of Murong family in Luo City could no longer forbear.


    So they sent another several batches of people to Water City.


    However, it was easy to evict her but difficult to get her back.


    Back then members of Murong family treated them in such a contemptuous manner, repeatedly saying that they were freeloaders. Even a handmaid dared to bully them.


    Yun Wu never tolerated anybody wronging her relatives and friends. As a result, when the two Grand Assassins were about to find her, Yun Wu asked Li Xuyang to do her a favor. She told him that he was to reject all of Murong family¡¯s invitations and raise a claim when the steward himself showed up.


    Eventually, she told him to request them to transfer Grandma Medicine and Little Leaf from Water City to Luo City with a big sedan chair carried by thirty-six men. They were to beat gongs and wind trumpets to welcome them back to Murong Mansion in Luo City.


    Because she wanted all residents of Luo City to see how Grandma Medicine and Little Leaf were welcomed into Murong Mansion!


    And she also wanted people of the Murong Mansion to remember that the real Venerable Mistress of Murong family not only was the rightful mistress but also had a forte.


    On hearing Cloud Murong¡¯s rhetorical question, Yun Wu blandly shrugged but didn¡¯t answer.


    However, her eyes shot in the direction of the doorway.


    ¡°Your Lordship, it seems that you have a visitor. Why don¡¯t you invite him in?¡±


    On hearing Yun Wu¡¯s words, Cloud Murong turned his head aside and looked in the direction of the doorway. Surprisingly, he had just turned his head aside when there was a knock on the door.


    Before long, a graceful, mild figure walked through the door.


    Dressed in a light-purple robe, a gentle smile on his handsome face, his temperament as mild as water, the person who had just walked inside was Ouyang Ke.


    ¡°Sorry to bother you. I just accidentally heard that the Lord of Luo City was right next door, that Grandma Medicine was here too, so I came here to send my regards.¡±


    After walking inside, Ouyang Ke made these remarks, but his eyes rested on Yun Wu first.


    He was sizing her up and also sounding her out.


    Yun Wu¡¯s expression remained unchanged. She slowly poured a cup of tea for Grandma Medicine who was beside her, and then conveniently poured another one for Ouyang Ke and put it on the table on the side.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Ke smiled and sat down, as if he was an acquaintance of them.


    ¡°Thank you, lady! May I have your name?¡±


    Yun Wu flicked a glimpse at him and asked in a seemingly curious tone, ¡°You¡¯re the young master of the Ouyang family in Water City, right?¡±


    Ouyang Ke was briefly stunned and then nodded.


    ¡°They¡¯re right. People keep saying that all members of the Ouyang family in Water City were born with a gentle, refined temperament. This is the first time I see it with my own eyes. Your reputation is well-earned.¡±


    Did this count as flattery?


    But after saying that, Yun Wu seemed to have suddenly recalled something.


    She suddenly leaned forward close to Ouyang Ke, widened her eyes and stared fixedly into his deep, black eyes, scrutinizing them.


    Even Ouyang Ke began to feel uneasy beneath the unduly intent look. He couldn¡¯t help furrowing his forehead.


    ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡±


    ¡°It is said that all members of Ouyang family have Soul-Control Technique, that people will be immobilized if they stare at your eyes. I¡¯m trying to find out whether you know how to perform that so-called Soul-Control Technique!¡±


    Ouyang Ke¡¯s face abruptly darkened the moment he heard this.

 Chapter 147 - Special Skills

    Chapter 147: Special Skills


    Translator: Ruriko & Soldier


    Almost subconsciously, Ouyang Ke stretched out his hand and pushed that face before him aside.


    ¡°Who told you about that Soul-Control Technique thing?¡±


    Yun Wu frowned. After thinking for a while, she said with a seemingly frank and innocent look on her face, ¡°It seems to be a pretty widespread rumor. Back then at the offshoot mansion of Murong family, the wife of Master Thousand Murong also performed Soul Chain Technique. Do you think by any chance she is a member of Ouyang family?¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t deserve to be!¡± Ouyang Ke¡¯s eyes darkened.


    But soon he realized that he seemed to have overreacted.


    Instantly, he regained his refined, mild manner. It was just that he was involuntarily giving off an air of coldness.


    Originally, Yun Wu had merely planned to sound him out, trying to confirm whether the Mind-Control Technique was from the Ouyang family.


    Because back then when she performed Soul Chain, that fatty once said in surprise that she was related to the Ouyang family. And afterwards she saw Thousand Murong¡¯s wife perform Soul Chain Technique in the offshoot mansion of the Murong family.


    There seemed to be some kind of connection between this matter and the Ouyang family.


    Ouyang Ke watched her with a somewhat cold, sullen look in his eyes. ¡°Lady, you seem to be unduly concerned with this issue. Do you know that Soul-Control Technique very well?¡±


    Yun Wu put down the teacup, idly raised her eyes and glanced at him. ¡°I once saw someone use it, so I¡¯m curious about it. But since Master Ouyang doesn¡¯t want to talk about it, let¡¯s just drop this.¡±


    Judging from his reaction, she had a shrewd idea of what was going on.


    She just asked a tentative question, but he reacted as if she touched a raw nerve, so there must be some particular connection between that Mind-Control Technique and the Ouyang family.


    She wouldn¡¯t be able to get any further information, so she might as well drop it.


    ¡°Where did you see it?¡± Ouyang Ke stared at Yun Wu with a deep look.


    ¡°I already told you. In the offshoot mansion of Murong family, Master Thousand Murong¡¯s wife Luo Shanshan performed it. A lot of people saw it,¡± Yun Wu said casually.


    But Ouyang Ke¡¯s face darkened somewhat.


    Cloud Murong, who had been listening on the side, also briefly frowned. ¡°Master Ke, the auction is still ongoing. Maybe it¡¯s time you went back to your own box, lest you miss any good stuff.¡±


    Clearly he was asking him to leave.


    With a frown, Ouyang Ke stared at Yun Wu for quite a while before standing up from his stool to politely say goodbye to Grandma Medicine.


    And then he turned around and left.


    ¡°There¡¯s nobody you don¡¯t dare to mess with, is there? Where did you hear that the Ouyang family was related to Soul-Control Technique?¡±


    After Ouyang Ke left, Cloud Murong confirmed that there was nobody eavesdropping, and then looked at Yun Wu with a frown and asked this question.


    ¡°I already told you. Thousand Murong¡¯s wife, Luo Shanshan! But judging from your tone, you seem to know something about it.¡± Yun Wu raised her eyebrows and looked at him.


    Cloud Murong pulled a wry face. Luo Shanshan knew how to perform Soul Chain Technique. Actually, all members of the Murong family had some Soul-Control Techniques, but it had nothing to do with the Ouyang family.


    In order to prevent her from going around to make inquiries, Cloud Murong said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know much, but one of my elders told some tales about it, saying that it was not members of the current Ouyang family but an ancestor of the Ouyang family¡¯s offshoot living eight hundred years ago who knew how to perform Soul-Control Techniques.¡±


    ¡°He said that it took that ancestor ten years to create a special skill he called Mind-Control Technique, which is the Soul-Control Technique you just mentioned. There are two types of Mind-Control Techniques: mind-control techniques and mind-reading techniques, each of which has its respective cultivation method.

 Chapter 148 - A Family in Straitened Circumstances

    Chapter 148: A Family in Straitened Circumstances


    Translator: Soldier


    ¡°As a result, their family members split into two sects to cultivate the techniques. The Ouyang family started cultivating mind-control techniques, and the offshoot started cultivating mind-reading techniques.¡±


    ¡°However, Mind-Control Technique didn¡¯t bring the Ouyang family into prosperity. Instead, they nearly suffered an extinctive catastrophe, the cause of which was the Ouyang family itself.¡±


    ¡°It turned out that members of the Ouyang family who cultivated mind-control techniques obtained the capability of controlling people¡¯s mind. And those who cultivated mind-reading techniques gradually developed the capability of reading people¡¯s mind. People¡¯s mind is complicated, and everybody has their respective selfish motives, though they were family. At first, there were just some family quarrels, but as time passed by, those quarrels escalated into an internecine warfare.¡±


    ¡°It is said to be the most gory internecine struggle in their family¡¯s history, with heavy casualties and bloodshed everywhere in their mansions. In his fury, their ancestor killed those family members who cultivated Mind-Control Techniques and caused this internecine struggle. Then he issued a family injunction, ordering that all members of Ouyang family must not cultivate Mind-Control Technique from then on. He even destroyed the secret manual of it in front of all family members.¡±


    After hearing this, Yun Wu was somewhat surprised.


    If the secret manual was destroyed eight hundred years ago, did it mean that the book on Mind-Control Technique in her Storage Space was a fake?


    As if he could tell that Yun Wu was suspicious, Cloud Murong continued talking.


    ¡°Actually, back then most members of the large family were cultivating it, so some of them definitely recorded the cultivation method down, but even a complete manual of Mind-Control Technique could not have remained complete after hundreds of years, not to mention incomplete ones written by them. That Soul Chain Technique Luo Shanshan cultivates is evolved from an entry-level skill of Mind-Control Technique.¡±


    Yun Wu asked curiously, ¡°Given your account, though hundreds of years passed by, members of the Ouyang family should more or less have some skills of Mind-Control Technique!¡±


    Cloud Murong shook his head and smiled, ¡°The ancestor of the Ouyang family reached the highest level of Mind-Control Technique, capable of both controlling and reading people¡¯s mind. When he issued that family injunction, he used his unique capability to destroy all family members¡¯ endowments for cultivating Mind-Control Technique.¡±


    ¡°After that, among all subsequent generations of the Ouyang family, nobody has ever succeeded in cultivating Mind-Control Technique. And the name ¡®Mind-Control Technique¡¯ became a taboo in the Ouyang family, which is why Ouyang Ke¡¯s face changed.¡±


    The highest level?


    Yun Wu was secretly dismayed. But since their ancestor was the one who created Mind-Control Technique, it was not surprising that he managed to reach the highest level.


    However, what surprised her was that he was able to destroy cultivation endowments of subsequent generations. How powerful did he have to be to do that?


    ¡°But I heard that a complete ancient book on Mind-Control Technique appeared a few years ago, which is from a straitened family of the offshoot of Ouyang family. Afterwards, the royal household got it in an auction.¡±


    The royal household?


    Then it was the one in her Storage Space?


    She had thought that it was just a useful skill. Unexpectedly, it was of long standing.


    ¡°Then do you know whether that ancient book on Mind-Control Technique was real or not?¡±


    Cloud Murong smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t. It¡¯s been hundreds of years. I¡¯m afraid even members of the Ouyang family won¡¯t be able to tell whether it¡¯s real or not.¡±


    On hearing this, Yun Wu understood and nodded.


    In fact, she was secretly wondering whether that secret manual of Mind-Control Technique she got in the royal treasure house was real or not. And it was incomplete!

 Chapter 149 - Young Master Long

    Chapter 149: Young Master Long


    Translator: Soldier


    On the thought that she had accidentally mastered the first level of it, she felt pretty good.


    That should be real, shouldn¡¯t it?


    ¡°By the way, this Snow Ganoderma is for granny. I won¡¯t take advantage of you. This is a chest full of gold. I think it¡¯s worth 300,000 taels.¡±


    As if having just recalled something, Yun Wu waved her hand and a medium-sized chest materialized in the corner of the wing.


    With a swing of her arm, she opened the chest, revealing gold ingots in orderly rows. It seemed as if they were brand-new.


    Cloud Murong looked at the chest that had suddenly materialized, and then flicked a glance at Yun Wu who had a casual look on her face, surprise gleaming in his eyes.


    A Storage Space?


    This girl really had a Storage Space.


    But he had no greed for it. Instead, he was a little worried about her. ¡°Kid, you have to remember this: an innocent man gets into trouble because of his wealth. Under no circumstances should you let anybody know you have a Storage Space, because you might get yourself killed if you do.¡±


    On hearing this, Yun Wu raised her head, a smile in her eyes for the first time. ¡°Rest assured. I won¡¯t let any outsiders know about it.¡±


    Cloud Murong was stunned by this remark.


    But soon his eyes lit up. Did this mean that she acknowledged him as her godfather?


    Though he had always been claiming to be her godfather in front of her and he had also publicly declared that she was his goddaughter, he knew clearly that she had never taken him seriously, which meant she naturally wouldn¡¯t regard him as her godfather.


    As a result, this remark of hers made him overjoyed.


    Even Grandma Medicine, who had been listening on the side, had a big smile on her face. ¡°Then come back with us when this auction is over.¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve already had Second Mother and some others move to the other mansion. Nobody is going to make any noises again in our home. This time, you can rest assured and live with us.¡±


    What Cloud Murong meant was that Concubine Qu, Sky Murong and some others had moved to another place, that there was nothing she had to worry about.


    In fact, Yun Wu wasn¡¯t worried. It was just that she must find Long Qingxie, return to the Imperial City and revive her body first.


    Besides, this trip had taken her far more time than previously planned, and she had no idea whether her fake identity had been seen through or not.


    ¡°Not now. There¡¯s something I have to deal with first. But I will surely find another time.¡±


    Cloud Murong and Grandma Medicine had originally wanted to make some further remarks to convince her, but thinking about the situation she was in, they forbore from doing so.


    ¡°Then remember this: wherever granny is is your home. Come back if you feel tired.¡± Grandma Medicine heaved a sigh, stretched out her hands to hold hers and said with an affectionate look in her eyes.


    Touched, Yun Wu nodded.


    ¡°I will!¡±


    ¡°By the way, it suddenly occurred to me that during these days, though nobody came to our mansion to look for you, a lot of newcomers appeared in Luo City after you left. They came to our mansion intentionally or unintentionally, as if looking for someone.¡±


    Outsiders?


    ¡°Then do you know who those people were?¡± Yun Wu looked at Cloud Murong.


    Cloud Murong frowned and then said in a quiet voice, ¡°I did some investigation into it but failed to find out. But there¡¯s some kind of relation between them and this Auction house of Dragon Cabinet.¡±


    They were related to this Auction House of Dragon Cabinet?


    Yun Wu was somewhat surprised by this answer.


    Cloud Murong told her that this Dragon Cabinet was a force to be reckoned with. It seemed to have secretly monopolized a lot of industries in three kingdoms. And the head of the Dragon Cabinet was called ¡°the Most Mysterious Young Master Long¡±.


    Young Master Long?


    Yun Wu¡¯s heart gave a lurch when she heard this title.


    That Long Qingxie had an air of wickedness about him, and he had never told her his identity. Was he by any chance this so-called Young Master Long?

 Chapter 150 - A Ghost-like Half-Mask

    Chapter 150: A Ghost-like Half-Mask


    Translator: Soldier


    If that was really the case, wasn¡¯t he probably here as well?


    After leaving Cloud Murong¡¯s wing, Yun Wu didn¡¯t return to Nangong Yi¡¯s wing but headed backstage.


    However, every section of this place was heavily guarded.


    She had just walked out of this area and hadn¡¯t approached the backstage part of this auction hall yet when a guard stopped her.


    ¡°Lady, this place is internal hall. You¡¯re not allowed to go inside. If there¡¯s anything I can do for you, just tell me directly.¡±


    Surprisingly, this guard was very polite to Yun Wu who was common-looking and dressed in plain clothes.


    All people granted access to VIP area were from powerful background, so the guard didn¡¯t dare offend her.


    ¡°I want an audience with your chief or master. Are there any requirements?¡±


    Yun Wu asked directly. At this place, it was a waste of time to beat around the bush.


    As expected, on hearing her words, the guard glanced at Yun Wu and kept silent for a second before politely answering, ¡°Sorry, lady. Our master never meet any outsiders, and our chief is on the auction platform. If you really want to meet our chief, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to wait for a while.¡±


    On the auction platform?


    Was the chief that female named Ruo Ling?


    Yun Wu briefly frowned.


    However, right at this moment, two figures walked down the spiral staircase in the front.


    One of the two was tall and wearing white clothes and a ghost-like mask covering one side of his face. His flowing black hair tumbled in a cascade down his shoulders, cloaking him in a shroud of mystery and devilishness.


    When he saw Yun Wu stopped by the guard, he noticeably paused.


    When he suddenly stopped, Coldness Wu looked in the direction he was looking, and rested his eyes on Yun Wu in plain clothes.


    After sizing her up, he found that she was merely a common woman and there was nothing special about her.


    ¡°Young Master Long, is she an acquaintance?¡±


    Young Master Long withdrew his gaze. With a cold look in his dull-gold eyes beneath the mask, he slightly curved his sexy lips of devilish charm. ¡°Master Wu, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to find out how it feels to bid? This way, please.¡±


    His voice was bland, magnetic, deep and a little hoarse.


    That was not the voice she was familiar with, but from the moment Yun Wu saw him in white, her eyes had been fixed on him all along.


    That was him.


    It seemed as if she affirmed that he was that man of devilish charm on the sight of him.


    However, at this moment, he was black-haired, masked, with dull-gold pupils and an air of apathy about him.


    This image was strange to her.


    On the sight of the two figures walking over, the two guards who stopped Yun Wu bowed respectfully in unison, saying, ¡°Master! Master Wu.¡±


    Hearing the two titles, Yun Wu realized who he was.


    Young Master Long?


    He was really him!


    Yun Wu watched him just like that. That ¡°Young Master Long¡±, with an air of iciness and strangeness about him, walked past her.


    It seemed as if he had never met her before. He didn¡¯t even looked at her from the corners of his eyes.


    He really didn¡¯t recognize her?


    As she watched the two figures disappeared at the end of the corridor, the look in Yun Wu¡¯s black eyes grew deeper.


    ¡°Lady, if you¡¯d like to meet our chief-¡±


    ¡°Thank you. That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± After saying this in a cold voice, Yun Wu turned around and went back to the third box.


    ¡­


    In the wing.


    Nangong Yi was still sitting in that seat. The white veil concealed his looks but couldn¡¯t conceal his temperament of mildness, grace and purity.

 Chapter 151

    When cloud dance returns to the room, it seems to feel that he raises his head and looks at her with a gentle smile.


    "Finished?"


    In a word, it seems to contain multiple meanings.


    Cloud dance looked at him and said nothing.


    Xiaoqing saw the cloud dance into the room, her eyes swept around her body, found that her body is not hurt or broken, that just did not like angry mouth.


    "It seems that the Lord of Luo city is just snobbish dirt. He must know that you are our childe''s friend, so he didn''t do anything to you."


    With that, he raised his head slightly and looked like an air.


    If it was before, the cloud dance would certainly be on top of him, making him blush and thick neck.


    Can enter the wing room, but cloud dance seems to have no mood to fight with him, sit back just for it, line of sight toward the hall swept down.


    Really, I saw the two people just now in the two positions near the front desk in the hall.


    "Hello, ugly woman, are you scared dumb by the Lord of Los Angeles?" Small green see cloud dance unexpectedly silent abnormal, can''t help but frown at her.


    Cloud dance took back his sight, glanced at him from the corner of his eye, and said with a smile: "if you care about me, just tell me straight. Don''t talk about something that has nothing. I don''t understand very well, but I will understand it wrong."


    Small green smell speech, facial expression instantly a stink, "who cares about you, you still really don''t want to face, hum!"


    A hum, one turned his head.


    Nangong Yi chuckled and said in a gentle and gentle voice, "don''t mind. He''s just childish, but you just went out. You should do everything well. Come on? Is there anything I can do for you? "


    Cloud dance looked at him, pick eyebrow: "listen to you that words, you seem, to my matter is very clear."


    Under the white gauze, the handsome man''s face raised a smile and said gently: "don''t worry, I know what I should know, and what I shouldn''t know, I won''t know. Since we are predestined, it''s natural that we are friends."


    What should I know? What should not be known?


    For his words, cloud dance did not quite understand, but it felt that the son of the national master really seemed to know something.


    "You seem to enjoy making friends?"


    Yesterday, in a restaurant in the border town, he seemed to have told her about the "sick childe" look.


    Did he really see through her disguise?


    "People''s fate depends on fate, and some things are predestined." Nangong Yi said very indifferent, but the artistic conception is profound.


    "Predestined?"


    Cloud dance looks at the hall of the eyes and sneers at the corners of the mouth.


    Unfortunately, she never believed in fate. She only believed that fate was her destiny, not heaven.


    Just then.


    "Next, there are the last three treasures of the auction, which will also be auctioned by this five childe for you." A soft voice came from the auction floor in the hall.


    I saw, just after the sound of Ruolin fell down, I saw the five colds in purple clothes under the front stage, with a smile and gentle gentle gentle walk on the auction table.


    At this time, the audience, for the sudden change of auctioneer, said some do not understand.


    However, when seeing the five colds, many people seem to recognize its identity.


    "Isn''t that the five cold Army division beside the seven princes?"


    "Yes, how could he come to the stage as an auctioneer at the Longge auction?"


    "You said, it won''t be. What''s the relationship between Prince Qi and Longge? Otherwise, this Longge auction stand can''t be let up at will. "

 Chapter 152

    "That''s right. This is really big news. If your highness seven cooperates with Longge, then


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Han''s appearance on the stage seems to have been predicted for a long time. The reaction of those people is that he doesn''t care about the voice of discussion.


    It can even be said that this is what he wants.


    This time, he wanted to go to Murong''s house, but as soon as he entered the city, he heard the opening of the Longge auction, which was even more lucky. As soon as he arrived at Longge, he met the owner of Longge, long Shao.


    This negotiation was not very smooth, but long Shao didn''t seem to say no.


    Now, he has been promised to serve as an auctioneer.


    Even if he did not promise to cooperate, but today he stepped on this auction platform, the news of the cooperation between the seven princes and the Dragon Pavilion will certainly spread in a short time.


    In this way, it should be helpful for his highness to return to court.


    As long as you can let your highness return to the Imperial City, then everything will be easy to do.


    Ruolin handed over a few words with him and then got off the stage.


    "Master!" Ruolin looked at the man sitting in the chair and called respectfully.


    Half of the mask, as cold as evil, a white suit, such a man, even if cover up the face, but also has a fatal attraction.


    Ruolin sat down beside him, leaned forward and poured a cup of tea for him.


    "Master, this is the Longjing you like to drink." There was a touch of softness in the voice.


    Long Shao raised his eyes and glanced at her. He pointed his slender finger down the table, and said nothing.


    If Lin has been with him for ten years, how can she not understand his habits.


    Put down the teacup, look at her, also did not speak.


    However, this scene, but let the cloud dance in box 3 on the second floor, give a complete income.


    Fine eyebrow micro Cu, it seems that the man is also quite rich.


    Just, do not know why, the bottom of my heart flashed a touch of inexplicable sour meaning.


    The man said that he liked her and married her, but he never told her about his background. She knew nothing except his name.


    It turns out that behind this unknown, there is such a beautiful woman.


    I thought she had learned to be smart after the betrayal of her previous life, but now


    Sure enough, the world''s men are generally black, men''s words, is not credible.


    The cloud dance has a cold light and a cold smile.


    Perhaps even she did not know, that thought only left the cold heart, when seeing the other women around the man, it became mixed and astringent.


    "Do you know the people below?"


    At this time, a gentle voice, gently blowing.


    Cloud dance heart that negative mood, suddenly in an instant convergence.


    Red lips slightly outline, smile rather than smile: "I am an ordinary woman, here, in addition to you, who else can I know?"


    Nangong Yi looks at her quietly, for a long time, as if to hear his subtle light laughter.


    Cloud dance glanced at him coldly, "what are you laughing at?"


    Xiaoqing also looked at his childe strangely.


    "It''s nothing. It just suddenly feels like you''re cute." Nangong Yi''s gentle words fall.


    Almost let Xiaoqing spray!


    And the cloud dance, drinking tea, is also almost spray out.


    Cute?


    This word, cloud dance, may have been heard for the first time from previous life to this life.

 Chapter 153

    What''s more, to her now this ordinary dregs of the appearance, said she is cute?


    There''s something wrong with the eyes.


    Cloud dance is too lazy to talk to him. When he turns pale, he puts his eyes on the stage below.


    Therefore, did not notice that under the white gauze, Nangong Yi that pair of wise and clean black eyes, flickered with seriousness and interest.


    Perhaps, no one else will ever know how he felt when he looked at her.


    Because, in his eyes, no matter how good the camouflage is, it can never escape his eyes.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the field was a little tense, and even the boxes of the big families began to move.


    You know, after a round down, the remaining three treasures must be excellent.


    "The next thing to be auctioned is the last three treasures of this auction house. I will temporarily replace the auction."


    Wu Han is very professional.


    There is also an auction house in the fifth generation family. Although he has been away from home for many years, he has been able to capture such small things as auctioneer.


    "The first one to come on the stage is thousand year old Feng saliva!" Wu Han''s gentle voice spread all over the ears of all the people present.


    "Phoenix salivary fluid" is the essence that Phoenix produces in the next generation. It has super toxicity, but its toxicity can be abstracted to produce the most potent toxin. The most important thing is that this millennium''s Phoenix saliva fluid can make the poison not invade "Phoenix saliva Dan", has the healing effect. "


    five cold lifted the red cloth on the plate and exposed it. Phoenix saliva in transparent jade vial.


    "Phoenix saliva liquid can only be refined by a pharmacist, but as we all know, this thousand year old phoenix saliva liquid is a miraculous liquid that can be encountered and can not be asked for. If there is a pharmacist in the family in the future, only one drop can be needed to refine a phoenix saliva pill, then everyone knows its effect."


    "The starting price of this bottle of Millennium Phoenix saliva is 1.5 million taels, and each increase shall not be less than 500000 taels."


    As soon as he said this, he heard a rather sharp voice, "1.5 million taels!"


    The one who yells is the skinny pharmacist!


    From his ardent eyes, we can see that his passion for Feng''s saliva is inevitable.


    After he finished shouting, he added: "this Phoenix saliva is exactly what the queen needs today. If you are not in a hurry, please give me some face."


    In the past, the royal name was no good. Now, the Queen''s name is called out directly.


    It is well known that the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty preferred the empress. Since the empress entered the palace, the emperor has never favored other harem for more than ten years. We can imagine the status of the empress.


    However, the skinny pharmacist didn''t know that Yunwu''s eyes were cold when he heard that Feng''s saliva could actually refine poison, and he added that sentence after him.


    Insidious? What does the queen need?


    It seems that she has found the source of the evil in her body for more than ten years.


    As soon as the thin pharmacist''s words fell, a cool voice came, "five million taels!"


    Five million taels?


    All of them were shocked and looked along the sound source.


    This sound is the cloud dance in room three.


    Just, this Ya Ya''s, a mouth, unexpectedly is turn three or four times, really rely on!


    If it goes on like this, it doesn''t take a while, isn''t this thousand year Phoenix saliva liquid going to be sky high again?


    Everyone frowned.

 Chapter 154

    The skinny pharmacist''s face was gloomy, and he swept the room three.


    However, at this time, an old voice came from the other wing room, "5.5 million taels!"


    After that voice, but did not hear any increase in price. I thought it was the woman who backed out.


    But when the skinny pharmacist spoke again, "six million taels."


    "Eight million taels." The cold voice of cloud dance rings again.


    For money, cloud dance doesn''t have much concept. Anyway, a lot of gold and silver treasures in the space are also taken from the palace. If not, it''s a big deal to go to the palace again.


    It is said that there are twelve treasures in the imperial palace.


    The queen raised the killer group "Tianlong rudder" with royal resources. She chased and killed her fiercely, and fed her with poison for more than ten years. It would be better to splash it on her!


    In fact, Feng saliva, her own space has, she does not need.


    However, the more things the queen wants, the more she wants to make trouble.


    The skinny pharmacist bit his teeth and opened his mouth again. "Eight million taels."


    "Ten million taels." That cold voice, is so lazy.


    On hearing this, the withered and thin pharmacist almost vomited blood. Her canthus glared ferociously at the room No. 3. She was deliberately against him!


    Originally, this bottle of Millennium Phoenix saliva, at most seven or eight million, can definitely win, but the cloud dance so that the price is beyond the budget.


    "Girl, what do you mean by being in trouble with me again and again?" The withered pharmacist glared furiously at the third chamber.


    I''m afraid that anyone can see the hidden anger and killing intention.


    Cloud dance was lazy and smiling, and said, "no, I don''t have any hobbies. I like to rob the royal family."


    As soon as the words came out, the people thought to themselves: if you want to rob, how can you raise the price to 10 million taels at once, and there are two last-minute treasures behind it. Isn''t this disturbing the market price!


    Fortunately, in this atmosphere, the old voice just came from the next room.


    "One and a half million taels."


    The cloud dance in the wing room did not intend to increase the price at this time.


    The skinny pharmacist was so angry that he blushed, his neck was thick, and his fists were tightly clenched. He was staring at the No. 3 wing, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    "You wait for me!"


    Gnash teeth to put down a cruel word, thin pharmacist can only sit down.


    He brought in only 10 million taels of money. He thought that, in the Royal capacity and with the name of the queen, the thousand year old phoenix salivary liquid could be absolutely won within five million yuan.


    However, all he saw today was disturbed by the woman in the wing room.


    How can he swallow it.


    Long Shao, sitting in the front row, slightly turned his head and glanced at the withered pharmacist behind him. His eyes narrowed slightly, and a streamer in his golden pupil flashed away.


    The Millennium Phoenix saliva was finally photographed by the second wing.


    In the wing room on the second floor!


    Cloud dance carelessly drank a cup of tea, completely ignoring the threat of the thin pharmacist, a face of calm indifference.


    Her reaction has always been seen in the eyes of Nangong Yi with a smile.


    "Have you been staring at me for so long, have you seen enough?" Cloud dance put down the tea cup and looked at the Nangong Yi with white gauze.


    Nangong Yi said with a gentle smile, "if the girl doesn''t like it, I''ll try to see less."


    Cloud dance is speechless.


    The son of the national teacher, I don''t know if he has a brain problem?


    Although I can''t see his face, but I can feel that he has been staring at her "giggle".


    It really made her feel creepy.

 Chapter 155

    "Childe, like this ugly woman, what''s good to see is to see the auctioneer below. She looks much more beautiful."


    Xiaoqingren Xiaogui big like, pointing to the mask with the woman around Longshao - Ruolin.


    Beautiful?


    Cloud dance tea action, a little meal, subconsciously glance at the corner of the hall.


    "Xiaoqingzi, do you really think that woman is very beautiful?" Cloud dance slants head to look at small green, the corner of the mouth slightly Yang.


    "Of course, as long as a man with eyes, she will think that girl is very beautiful. If you don''t believe it, ask my childe." Xiaoqing was very serious and affirmed.


    Yunwu didn''t ask Nangong Yi, because she didn''t need to know the answer from other people.


    Some cold eyes, quiet and looked at the hall, looking at that has never returned to the head, a white mask man.


    "It''s really beautiful. Do you guys like young and beautiful women?" This sentence is like talking to oneself and asking.


    In the previous life, in order to save the man who thought she could give everything, she was blown up half of her face. The man said he didn''t care, but in the end, she was betrayed.


    What is a man''s promise and oath?


    Nangong Yi didn''t answer, but in her eyes, there was a light of slight pity.


    Xiaoqing, who is a little bit of a half big one, has always been straight and straightforward, and has no scruples about children''s words.


    "Of course, which man doesn''t like beautiful women! But if you look like that and you talk so annoyingly, no man will like it


    Smell speech, cloud dance, the corner of the mouth outline, but smile rather than smile, and did not speak.


    Pick up the tea, slowly drink, and then restore the previous lazy indifference.


    This kind of her, some people can''t see through.


    Xiaoqing stares at her for a long time, and her brows are wrinkled. Originally, she intended to tell her that she is not really so annoying, but finally she feels embarrassed and still doesn''t say anything.


    Later!


    The last treasure of the auction was sold by the man with the old voice in the second chamber for 38 million yuan.


    Because the skinny pharmacist didn''t intervene, and Yunwu didn''t have any interest in it, so he didn''t make trouble.


    "We''re going back to the imperial city. If you''re on the same road, will you go with us?" When Nangong Yi gets up, she looks at the cloud dance, who is still sitting on the chair, and asks politely.


    Yunwu put down his tea cup, raised his eyes and looked at him. He was silent for a while and said with a light smile, "I still have something to deal with, so Nangong Gongzi should go ahead."


    Nangong Yi looked at her, raised her mouth slightly and nodded, "that girl, be careful yourself!"


    When his gentle voice fell, he turned and left with Xiao Qing.


    The white gauze covers the clothes, which are very beautiful


    To tell you the truth, Nangong Yi seems gentle and calm, but what he says many times is inexplicable and hard to guess.


    Did he really see through her disguise?


    Cloud dance can''t get an answer to this question for the time being. However, she is very clear about what she will do next.


    He got up and moved. Almost in the blink of an eye, a shadow flashed by. There was no figure in the wing room.


    ¡­¡­


    The back room of the auction.


    The guards and the staff were dismissed.


    Wu Han is preparing to leave with long Shao, who is sitting on the throne, and is ready to report to his highness seven.

 Chapter 156

    And Ruolin, is the Dragon young side, tea delivery, all in person.


    People with a clear eye can see that Ruolin''s love for the dragon is small.


    "Long Shao is really lucky. With Miss Ruolin as a beautiful right-hand assistant, I will definitely explain the requirements of long Shao to his highness seven when I go back this time. I hope we can cooperate successfully next time we meet. I won''t disturb you. I''ll leave you first..."


    The five cold words are still declining, a strong wind blowing.


    "Who?"


    Five cold look a fierce, seven level warrior breath, suddenly set off.


    Ruolin is the first time to react, a soft sword in the waist, and instantly attack the breath of "dragon and Shao".


    But


    "Bang!"


    Long Shao, however, brushed her hand, and the strong breath of the great warrior waved her away.


    The body suddenly hit the table and chair on one side and made a loud noise.


    This sudden situation, don''t say Ruolin didn''t react, even the side is ready to help out five cold, is also a Leng!


    I saw that dragon Shao faced the attack of the face-to-face stabbing, and his tight corners of the mouth, evil spirit rose slightly.


    Ben''s body, sitting on the chair, moved strangely, avoiding the sharp sword and backhand that wanted to stab him in the arm, and the big palm intercepted the right hand from the transverse split.


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I want to murder my husband at the first sight!" The deep magnetic voice, gently brushed, can only be heard by two people.


    When the cloud dance heard the speech, the corners of his mouth outlined and raised: "it seems that I remember, but..."


    The cold light flickered: "this time I''m not here to reminisce with you, but to borrow some blood from you."


    The next second of the language fell, her left hand dagger, but with a lightning fast momentum, straight across his elbow.


    But the knife failed.


    On the contrary, the man stretched out his arm and pulled her into his arms. "It''s not easy to have blood. As long as you say it, you can send it to you."


    He held tightly, cloud dance frown struggled, turned his head, met the man that evil golden pupil, "you are still very glib, let go."


    Long Shao didn''t play tricks, and immediately released his hand.


    Cloud dance at the foot of a turn, immediately away from him a step away, just hand move, left hand dagger directly throw to him.


    "If you say it yourself, then you should act quickly."


    The man''s golden eyes gave her a deep look, and the corners of his mouth were smiling, with a trace of evil spirit and gloomy sharpness.


    "I''m very anxious. Why! Are you ready to go with the son of the national teacher? "


    Cloud dance does not answer, hands embrace chest, look at him.


    The man sees this, the golden eye dangerous tiny squint up the eye son.


    It can be seen that the woman is still indifferent to him. When she looks at him indifferently, the fundus of her eyes converges abnormally and the corners of her mouth slightly hook up.


    In front of her, the hand holding the dagger went to his other hand.


    The blood was red, and it soon oozed out.


    After about half a bottle flowed into the jade bottle, he took it back and handed it out.


    Cloud dance also came forward, reached for the jade bottle, ready to turn around to leave.


    But when she reached out to take the jade bottle, he caught her.


    "Is that how we left?"


    Cloud dance raised his eyes, met his eyes, skin smile flesh does not smile; "thank you! Can we let it go? "


    This woman knows that this is not what he said.


    However, in front of these people, he did not really do anything, just let go of her hand.

 Chapter 157

    "Go outside and wait for me. I''ll see you when I''m done." Whispering, brushing her ear.


    Cloud dance glanced at him, did not answer, turned around, and walked outside.


    Just as she turned around, she just looked at Ruolin, who got up from the ground and frowned.


    "It''s you!"


    As soon as Ruolin saw the front of the cloud dance, she immediately remembered that she was the woman who had been stopped by the guards at the door before the auction.


    She is such an ordinary passer-by, how can she know her master?


    Just now, the master of her family even took her for the sake of this woman


    Cloud dance swept her one eye, the corner of the mouth cold a Yang, instantaneous, saw her neat turn to leave.


    The other side of the five cold, watching her leave!


    Naturally, she is the woman who let long shaodun step down in the wing room area on the second floor.


    It''s just that before, long Shao didn''t seem to know her at all, but now it seems that these two people not only know each other, but also


    What is the origin of that woman? Can you make dragon Shao cut his hand to give blood?


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving nalongge auction house, Yunwu was going to find a place to get a carriage and go back to the imperial city.


    But as soon as she walked out, she felt that someone was following her.


    She had some guess in her mind about who it was.


    Cloud dance mouth cold raised, a foot turn, immediately toward the outskirts of the city.


    An hour later!


    In a relatively secluded area in the western suburb of the city, the people who have been following Yunwu can''t help it at last. The five big men immediately rushed forward and surrounded the cloud dance.


    "You''re a dead woman. You''re good at walking. You''ve walked so many streets that you think you can get rid of us?"


    "We are the villains in Los Angeles. I don''t know if we want to take a detour with us."


    "All right, please don''t talk nonsense to her. Lord Liu told me not to live, but to be dead. Let''s do it quickly."


    The five ferocious men immediately drew out their swords and went straight to the cloud dance.


    "Niang, if you are wise, you''d better be arrested. I''ll give you a good time. Otherwise, don''t blame us for taking your broken body back to work." Said a big man in a coarse voice.


    It''s a big voice.


    Cloud dance looked at the five big men who were forced to come closer step by step. Instead of being a little afraid, Yunwu had some cold ideas.


    "It was your Lord Liu who wanted my life. Why didn''t you see him in your mouth?"


    Another big man sneered and said in disdain, "if you want your life, why should we come out of our Lord Liu? We are not happy enough to kill you as a woman."


    "That is, killing you and using five of us. It''s really overkill."


    Five people look at the cloud dance, are so disdainful.


    "Is it? It''s true, it''s too much of a talent. " Cloud dance mouth outline of the said.


    But what she said was not about them, but about herself.


    These five men, although they seem to be brave individuals, are only three-level warriors.


    "You''re a smart girl. You know that we are overqualified and underemployed. I''ll give you some pleasure." As soon as a strong man''s rough voice fell, his third-order fighting spirit was raised, and the big knife in his hand cleaved to the cloud dance.


    Meaning has a knife in half of the fierce force.

 Chapter 158

    The other four didn''t do it. In their opinion, they didn''t need them to do it. To kill such a woman who has no power to bind a chicken, one person is enough.


    But the next second, everyone was dumbfounded.


    A cold light flashed in front of several people, blood splashed, holding a big knife, was about to chop down the posture, still maintained.


    But the head, "Dong" sound, from the neck of the division, and the plasma toward the four straight spray, dyed the clothes of two big men around.


    What''s going on?


    All of this almost did not let the four big men react, or even the guy whose head is divided is still in ignorance.


    It''s a very fast, fast, kind of unlikely existence.


    "You It was your hand just now... "


    The big man on the right side glared at the cloud dance which seemed to have never been moved. His eyes were full of anger.


    His position, just to see clearly all her movements.


    But, in the heart actually some surprised, also has a trace of fear.


    Because, although he saw her movements, he did not see clearly what weapons she used.


    This woman has never used the power of samurai just now. She can''t see what strength she is. This is what makes people feel shocked.


    Yunwu raised her eyebrows leisurely and said with a smile, "unexpectedly, he wants to have a better life. My one is the most pleasant way to die. Even if you feel pain, you will die. It''s a good choice. He has chosen all of them. What about you? Which one would you like to choose? "


    These words are crazy, but they are also full of blood.


    The other three men in response to see the end of their companions, suddenly a furious murderous spirit suddenly set off.


    "How dare you kill our men? Look for death


    Three canthus immediately waved a big knife, in three directions quickly straight attack cloud and go.


    The knife can be lifted and lowered.


    There was no sound of knife like flesh and blood. When they saw the figure that had been chopped in front of them, they were surprised when a twist disappeared.


    Shadow?


    Is it a shadow?


    That woman, in any way, is an ordinary passer-by, and she has no breath of strength. How could it be


    That is to say, they didn''t feel the fluctuation of strength in cloud dance. Therefore, the five people agreed that she was a woman who had no strength to bind a chicken.


    "Since you like to die so much, I''ll give you a ride." Cold voice, gently in the three left ear brush.


    Three people frown, almost subconsciously, turn to the left, subconsciously slash.


    "Stop it!" The only one who was watching, his face changed and he called out.


    But one of the swords fell on his companion''s back.


    "Shit! What are you doing with me... "


    But the big man''s sore voice was still falling, and a pillar of blood splashed from his throat.


    At this moment, the other three finally saw what her so-called "weapon" was.


    It''s a piece of transparent crystal!


    It was just passing by a street. A peddler was selling some glittering articles among the women''s jewelry. When the five people saw her pick and choose, they didn''t care much.


    But she actually killed two of their companions with such a small piece of stuff?


    Without using any samurai''s power, he can take people''s heads and kill two people in a flash.


    At this moment, if the three do not feel danger, they are fools.


    "Withdraw!"


    Under the sound of a rough drink, the three big men immediately turned around and ran.

 Chapter 159

    Yunwu had no interest in these small characters. What really interested her was the skinny pharmacist.


    He let the line out by himself. If he didn''t catch his big fish, it would be a waste of time. She went to this remote place for an hour.


    Seeing that the three people want to escape, the cloud dance, the corner of the mouth outline, the foot a move, the body is like a phantom!


    "Since they are all here, let''s leave our lives by the way."


    As soon as the chilly voice of cloud dance fell, a cold light flashed by, and the blade of wind cut a big man''s face.


    The pain of the cheek, the smell of blood, let the big man''s face change color, the feet more efforts to run forward.


    Obviously, the woman is very harmless, but at this time, the three people have a high sense of fear.


    I feel like my life will be taken away at any time.


    "Poof!"


    Walking in the last head of the big man, the throat is inexplicably a blood hole was cut open.


    Because too nervous to run, nervous tension, blood countercurrent, a large artery was cut, plasma out, splashed to the front of the big man.


    I saw that the big man turned his head and saw the blood hole on his companion''s neck. He immediately felt his neck chilly, and his heart was shocked and flashed: "brother, send a signal for help quickly!"


    This in the front of the big man, immediately also quickly took out the waist of the small bamboo tube, Qiaojin pull, the signal immediately shot into the air.


    Cloud dance and so on, that''s it!


    If the purpose is achieved, the two men will naturally have no use to keep.


    When she turned her hand and the dagger flashed out, her figure flashed away.


    "Brush!"


    Two cold lights flashed by, the cloud dance stopped, and the two men who were running for their lives suddenly stopped.


    In the eyes of the last focus, is the color of surprise.


    Seven steps?


    That woman is the strength of the seventh order warrior?


    Just at that moment, they both felt it clearly, but it was their last feeling.


    "Bang bang!"


    The two bodies fell to the ground, and there was no movement.


    ¡­¡­


    In a house in the city!


    The withered and thin pharmacist was drinking tea leisurely, waiting for the good news to come back.


    "Lord Liu, I have news back." At this time, a simple - dressed attendant rushed in from the door.


    Liu Sen, also known as the withered and thin pharmacist, said with a sneer, "did Wuzi bring back the body of my wanted person?"


    But the servant shook his head in a hurry, "report to Lord Liu, no, it''s the five son bodyguard who sent out a distress signal."


    The hand that holds tea cup suddenly a meal, Liu Sen raises an eye, eyeground is creepy unusual: "what? A distress signal? "


    "Yes! It''s an urgent distress signal. Mr. Liu, would you like to send someone to help The valet inquired respectfully.


    "Bang!"


    The cup snapped back to the table and the tea splashed.


    Liu Sen''s face was gloomy. "It''s really useless. Five people need to send out a distress signal to deal with a woman!"


    For cloud dance, he had already sent someone to check it out.


    Although the third wing room belonged to the son of the national master, the woman who was fighting against him was just the woman Nangong Yi met at the door of the auction house.


    It doesn''t matter at all.


    After the auction, nangongyi left with his little servant boy.


    To deal with a passer-by a woman, he sent five sons, already more than enough.


    Can five son, but sent out a distress signal? Isn''t this a face slap for him?

 Chapter 160

    "Go, transfer all the people to me, and I''ll see for myself what the woman is capable of."


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Sen led a large group of people to the outskirts of the signal for help, but nothing was seen.


    "Where are the people?"


    Liu Sen''s gloomy eyes swept around.


    This place, located in a remote place, is full of weeds, vegetation and hillsides, and the terrain is somewhat rugged.


    A bodyguard beside him said: "Mr. Liu, the distress signal is sent from this area. Otherwise, the adult should rest here first, and his subordinates will take people around to search for it? See if you find anything! "


    When Liu Sen heard the speech, he brushed his hand.


    After a while, a large group of people followed, in addition to leaving two masters, also scattered around to search.


    Just, that big wave of people just scattered, suddenly, a voice that seems to smile.


    "Who is this Lord Liu! It turns out that you are a stingy Royal dogleg. "


    "Who? Come out, don''t hide. "


    The two bodyguards guarding Liu Sen''s side, the samurai''s power in the later stage of the sixth stage, suddenly set off.


    "I''m here, isn''t it?" Laughter.


    I saw, not far from their side, beside a convex stone, cloud dance mouth in its mouth with a dog tail grass, is sitting there leisurely.


    When was she there?


    Just now, I didn''t feel any breath approaching.


    How did she


    Two bodyguards suddenly tensed up and stepped forward to protect Liu Sen behind him.


    However, as soon as Liu Sen saw the cloud dance, he thought that at the auction, his face was suddenly gloomy and frightening.


    "It''s you who have always been against me at the auction?"


    The cloud dance turned too far, and the cold light suddenly flashed in my eyes


    Liu Sen angrily bit his teeth and immediately ordered: "Why are you still in a daze? I''ll take her head off at once, and I''ll tear her to pieces


    You know, although he was not a pharmacist, he was also a royal pharmacist, and he made drugs for the queen.


    He has always been respected. Who dares to provoke him?


    But this woman, not only let him suffer humiliation and anger, but also let him get nothing in this trip. When he goes back, he will inevitably be scolded by the queen.


    And all this is because of this woman.


    How can he swallow this breath if he doesn''t tear this woman to pieces today.


    At his command, the two bodyguards were suddenly murderous.


    "Brush!" Under the sound of.


    At the same time, the two bodyguards pulled out their swords. The blade of the sword flashed with cold light, and suddenly it was chopped by Chaoyun dance.


    He was ruthless and did not leave a trace of emotion.


    Both of them are warriors in the later stage of the sixth stage. With this knife, you can definitely split the cloud dance into two parts.


    The cold light flashed through the cloud dance eyes.


    They wanted to tear her to pieces, and she wanted their lives. However, the place was so noisy that it attracted a large number of scattered people, which caused trouble.


    Cloud dance suddenly thought of a good place, mouth outline, the next second, the body shape a flash, like a snake general slide open.


    The knives cut by the two guards directly split the stone in half.


    "It''s shameless of you to deceive the less with more. You don''t want to play with you any more." Language down, cloud dance on the turn, some run forward like a run for life.


    "It''s useless. I can''t even kill a woman. Now I''m still in a daze and don''t chase me." Liu Sen angrily stares at the back of the cloud dance fleeing, gnashing his teeth and shouting.

 Chapter 161

    The two guards were depressed in their hearts, but they were still in a hurry to catch up with them.


    Liu Sen would like to be able to personally break up the cloud dance, mention their own four level strength, gnashing teeth to follow up.


    In the blink of an eye, four figures disappeared on the rugged mountain road.


    ¡­¡­


    The more we go, the more rugged the road will be.


    In front of us, we are approaching a valley with no way to go.


    Cloud dance seems to be in a panic, and the three people chasing after it are more and more happy, because there is no way to escape.


    "There is no way ahead. See where you can escape." Liu Sen''s grim laughter came from behind.


    Escape?


    If she didn''t want to lure him, why should she escape?


    Cloud dance side to run forward, the bottom of the heart of the killing machine has rushed out.


    She ran all the way, and suddenly flashed like a phantom, as if she was about to escape from the sight of three people.


    After the two bodyguards, naturally also speed up the speed, rushed straight after.


    However, as soon as they entered the valley, something was wrong with them.


    Because, the sound in the air, as if all static general, a touch of intuitive crisis, surged into their hearts.


    "Be careful!"


    One of the bodyguards swept to the side of his body with a cold light, and his heart was startled to remind his companions.


    "Poof!"


    But as soon as his reminder fell, the cold light that appeared from nowhere had pierced the guard''s throat.


    Feel that the edge of the attack on him again, the bodyguard quickly a back away.


    After slowing down, they can see that it is not far away. They have been chasing the woman for most of the day. They are standing on the rock calmly and calmly.


    He wiped the edge of his mouth slowly with a pale white handkerchief.


    "You are very persistent. After chasing me for so long, if you don''t give you a ride, I''m really sorry for you."


    "You just killed him?" The guard was angry, but at the same time, he was frightened.


    That''s the strength of the later stage of the sixth stage. This ordinary woman is only in her early twenties, but she has killed the later stage of the sixth stage?


    Cloud dance looked up at him and said innocently with a smile, "although I don''t like blood very much, I said I would give you a ride, so I''ll bear it."


    At this time, Liu Sen arrived panting for breath. Seeing a guard lying on the rock, he thought he was doing something. He frowned and said, "what are you doing here? Get up and get the woman''s head for me."


    Impatiently, he stretched out his foot and kicked the guard.


    But all of a sudden, the corner of the eye swept to a pool of blood under the rock, walked up to see, eyes suddenly widened, turned to look at the bodyguard on the other side.


    "What is this, what''s going on?"


    I saw the bodyguard clenching the broadsword and staring at the cloud dance angrily in his heart. "Lord Liu, it was this woman who killed him. You should be careful."


    She killed it?


    Liu Sen''s first reaction was not to believe.


    These two masters are warriors in the later stage of the sixth level. With that woman, can she kill them?


    But they are the only ones here.


    If she didn''t kill her, who else?


    Liu Sen raised his eyes and looked at the cloud dance. The bottom of his eyes was that gloomy anger, "go! You must kill her for me


    Command, that bodyguard also body shape to jump, in the hand big knife fighting spirit attack dye, swift and violent toward cloud dance attack.


    "Brush!" The big knife broke into the air and fell.

 Chapter 162

    With a sneer in her mouth, Yunwu moved her body slightly. At the same time, her hand turned and a big knife was already in her hand.


    The fighting spirit of purple red was lifted in an instant, and the solid mid-term breath of seven steps was diffused around her at the moment when she waved her broadsword.


    Blood red, when the cold light fell, splashed out.


    That bodyguard''s face is that panic, eyes in the pupil, also freeze frame the meaning of fright.


    The middle of the seventh order?


    This woman is actually the strength of the mid-7th stage?


    No wonder, no wonder that the first five sent out signals for help, but they found out that it was too late.


    Poof, split your body in two and fall!


    ¡­¡­


    One knife in two?


    Late seventh order?


    Liu Sen''s horrified eyes, at this time dyed with a panic of sudden stare, looking at the cloud dance, there is a kind of heart was the invisible hand to be mercilessly grabbed, terrified almost stopped beating in general.


    At this moment, he just wanted to run away.


    However, his feet felt numb and painful. When he looked down, he saw that there were two silver needles in his lower leg.


    Silver needle is poisonous?


    Numb pain of stiffness, began to spread from the feet silver needle a little bit upward, until the legs completely stiff in place.


    "You I tell you, there are my people around here, and you can''t escape as long as I shout. " Liu Sen''s eyes and teeth.


    At this time, the smell of blood came from the cracks in the rocks, but it was not creepy.


    After a while, countless small red snakes climbed out of the rock. In a twinkling of an eye, the ground was covered with red snakes.


    This kind of red snake is only a low-level Warcraft. It is small in size, but it is poisonous all over. It is no less than Cobra. Moreover, this red snake is very fond of blood.


    This is not, only saw that red snake after drilling out of the rock, smelling the smell of blood, went straight to the two bodyguards on the ground.


    One by one, from the wound, into the body


    That hiss Zizi sucks the sound, lets stand in the distance looking at Liu Sen, the facial expression of horror greatly changes.


    But it was the pharmacist who naturally carried a lot of spare medicine on his body. Although his feet were stiff, his hands were still active.


    Take out a bottle of sulfur powder from the space ring, disperse around for a circle, and then take out a detoxification pill from the space and swallow it. This is a sigh of relief.


    Cloud dance watched the red snake climb on the bloody knife, sucking the blood, without fear.


    On the contrary, one hand was still on the handle of the knife. He looked up slowly and looked at Liu Sen who was relieved. "I heard, Lord Liu, you have refined a lot of the most Yin poison for the queen. Can you send me one or two bottles to play with?"


    Liu Sen heard the voice, frowned and looked at the cloud Dance: "how do you know?"


    As soon as he said this, Liu Sen stopped his voice, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    Although he was refining medicine for the queen, it was known to all that he was a pharmacist who specially developed the beauty preserving medicine for the queen.


    No third person ever knew the truth.


    Where on earth did this woman know that what he refined for the queen was the most Yin poison?


    "Who are you?" Liu Sen narrowed his eyes in horror.


    Cloud dance heart a burst of cold, she really guessed right!


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but it seems that Mr. Liu is reluctant to give it."


    At this time, the cloud dance mouth slightly Yang, lazy smile, the bottom of the eye is a cold: "unexpectedly, Mr. Liu is reluctant to give up, then I also give up my favorite, let Liu enjoy it."

 Chapter 163

    Words fall, see cloud dance ignore those red snakes on the ground, walk down from the rock.


    However, strange is, as long as the cloud dance steps to the place, the red snake hiss quickly back.


    In Liu Sen micro surprised eyes, cloud dance slowly walked to him.


    White palm turned out, in front of Liu Sen''s face, a small bottle suddenly appeared on her palm.


    "You also have space containers?"


    As soon as Liu Sen saw it, he was horrified and suddenly flashed a touch of surprise greed.


    He is a ring space container, which is almost full. This woman actually has a space container. If she can occupy her own space


    When Liu Sen''s greedy heart rises, Yunwu has opened the mouth of the jade bottle.


    A strange smell came out, which made Liu Sen''s face changed a lot.


    "Mandala? You even take out the macharo. You want to die... "


    Mentha is a kind of rare poisonous flower, which can also be used to treat diseases.


    However, that''s not the point. The point is that red snake likes not only the smell of blood, but also the fragrance of naman tea.


    If the mandala is matched with the smell of blood around, the red snake will become crazy bloodthirsty.


    Now there are red snakes all over the ground. Isn''t this time that this woman takes out this macharo?


    I saw, all over the ground that red snake, in that smell, as if all had been beaten chicken blood.


    Spitting out the snake letter, hissing out the small fangs, surrounded Yunwu and liusen.


    It looks like it''s coming up at any time.


    Liu Sen had a cold sweat on his forehead and swept around his eyes. There were more and more red snakes on the ground.


    "What do you want?"


    Cloud dance said with a light smile, "no, I want you to make two bottles of the most Yin poison to play with."


    Liu Sen frowned and looked at the cloud dance. "What do you want to do with the poison of yin?"


    "Play!" Cloud dance staring at him coldly, the smile in the corner of his mouth is that very cold.


    Play?


    What''s wrong with this woman? How much time does it take for him to refine the most Yin poison? How many precious medicinal materials and drug guides are needed to refine a small bottle!


    She''s just making two bottles to play with?


    "Mr. Liu, how are you thinking?"


    Cloud dance inquired and casually approached the jade bottle slowly, as if preparing to pour the poison of naman tea Luo on him.


    On Liu Sen''s thin face, he couldn''t be gloomy any more.


    "Since you know that I am refining the most Yin poison, you should know that the master behind me is the queen today. If you dare to threaten me like this, you can think about the consequences!"


    Cloud dance smell speech, ha ha a laugh, laughter seeps into people.


    The next moment, she shook her hand and directly poured the poison from the jade bottle from his shoulder.


    Liu Sen was shocked and quickly reached out to take off his clothes.


    Cloud dance looked at the way with regret: "it''s so careless, a careless, all got on you, but it''s really a waste."


    Liu Sen''s eyes were full of canthus.


    "You did it on purpose..."


    Liu Sen stares at the cloud dance, and his eyes are full of anger. He almost wants to tear her apart.


    In my heart, when he left here, he would surely catch her back and torture her to death with a thousand kinds of methods that can''t survive or die.


    Yunwu''s mouth outlined a sneer, "you are really right. Originally, you didn''t say it was your master who is the queen today. I can still give you a pain. Hurry up, now What a pity, my dea

 Chapter 164

    Her baby?


    Liu Sen frowned, and doubts flashed through his gloomy eyes.


    Suddenly, a sharp edge flashed past his eyes.


    "Brush!"


    "Ah..."


    A pig like scream rang through the valley.


    Cloud dance hand a brush, a dyed blood with space ring of the middle finger, immediately fell into her hands.


    The next second, the body flash, blink of an eye, the cloud dancing figure has stood on a rock in the distance.


    Liu Sen''s face was pale, and he covered his left hand with blood spurting. In his eyes, he was extremely angry and glared at the cloud dance.


    "You give me your finger and space ring, otherwise, I will make your life worse than death..."


    He looked at me and laughed at me! Lord Liu


    However, her eyes, but inexplicable, some heart cold.


    Liu Sen was extremely angry, but suddenly, it seemed that there was something clear in his ear.


    "Hiss..."


    The sound of innumerable snakes, like a swarm, was ringing under him.


    Liu Sen looked down and his eyes suddenly widened.


    "Ah..." The sound of panic broke through the air.


    I saw that his stiff legs, I do not know when, has been wrapped by the dense red snake, gnawing blood and flesh, drilling into the body


    Liu Sen wants to set off the fourth level of fighting spirit defense, but when he is lucky, his whole body suddenly falls into a burst of numbness and stiffness.


    Is it poison?


    He has just swallowed the pill to understand all kinds of poisons. How can he not remove the poison from the silver needle?


    However, he did not have the mind to think about it, because he felt that the red snake that had penetrated into his body was excited in his flesh and blood, and the sharp pain made his thin face brush white and cold sweat.


    "Help me! Help me. I''ll give you whatever you want, ah... "


    However, before he called out for help, his whole body was covered by red snakes.


    Scream, only half of the roar, was the red snake into the silence.


    "Hiss!"


    "Zizi!"


    The sound of eating and sucking was creepy, and soon the space was spread by the smell of blood.


    Have been looking at this scene of cloud dance, mouth outline of a sneer, the bottom of the eyes flashed a touch of bloodthirsty.


    What she wants is already available. Why should he give it?


    However, people like him who want her life must pay the price first.


    ¡­¡­


    However, at this time, cloud dance''s face suddenly changed!


    Looking up, I suddenly looked at the past in a certain direction in the air. I saw two black figures coming quickly.


    Those two people were not others. It was from Lian village that day that they pursued and killed two big assassins along her way.


    Damn it!


    I thought I lost them when I was in the border town, but now I''m chasing them here?


    Cloud dance elements wrapped in the body, body flash, ready to leave.


    "Brush!"


    Innumerable darts, dyed with the cold light, directly attacked her from the air.


    Let cloud dance unprepared, can only repeatedly turn over and dodge away!


    "Where else do you want to escape?" The sharp and murderous voice came from the air.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the figure of two big assassins, already flash down, one before the other after the cloud dance is not far away.


    "You girl, you are really smart enough to know how to use camouflage to evade our tracking. Unfortunately, how can you hide? As long as you use your force, you can''t escape my jade card''s feeling."

 Chapter 165

    Nineteen cold eyes at the cloud dance, cold hum a way.


    He wore a black jade plate around his waist.


    That jade card, is not exactly in the original, in the northern Warcraft forest, in the cave outside the pursuit of those people''s hands, the same?


    "What kind of jade is that?" Cloud dance eyes a cold, look at the nineteen asked.


    "Hum! Do you think that you girl is qualified to know? "


    However, at this time, the corner of their eyes swept to the three bodies that were gnawed by the red snake not far away.


    When two people see clearly, that can barely see is that thin Liu Sen.


    Shiba squinted, "you killed Liu Sen?"


    Liu Sen is the Queen''s exclusive beauty pharmacist, and his status is quite high. Therefore, they have met Liu Sen several times.


    But I didn''t expect to see his body here?


    However, it also made the two assassins think of something, their faces Suddenly gloomy and frightening.


    "It seems that you really killed several golden dragons in the northern Warcraft forest


    At that time, Tianlong rudder sent nine assassins to go with a samurai, but there was no news. Even after the left front leader went, he disappeared.


    This woman is so weird.


    Breaking into the land of the king of beasts without permission has even provoked the beast Phoenix. However, she can still live to this day. No wonder the queen will send them two people to pursue and kill them!


    Well, she can''t escape today.


    "All right, don''t talk nonsense to her, just take her head and go back to work." Eighteen chilly voice fell.


    The two of them draw out their long swords with tacit understanding, and attack and dye them with murderous spirit!


    However, when they were about to start, cloud dance suddenly asked, "I always wanted to ask, where did I offend your master son? Need to send you two big assassins after me? Isn''t it overkill? "


    At the sound of 18-19, the cold hum of horror.


    "You want to play the game of procrastination again! I won''t be fooled by you this time! "


    "As long as you live, you are the biggest offense to my master. Therefore, leaving your life to me is the best destination for you."


    As soon as their voice dropped, they saw two figures, leaping up and flashing, and the sword was full of murderous air.


    Cloud dance eyes cold light flash, but a flash at the foot, quickly a dodge.


    Although her wind element speed has been improved, she still has no positive one-on-two strength.


    However, it''s not so easy to get her.


    The silver needle in the hand flashed, and the cold light suddenly shot out towards the two people.


    At the same time, a long sword flashed out in his hand, and with the fastest speed, he went straight to meet the nearest 19, and the blade stabbed him to death.


    The eyes of 19 pupils shrunk, his face was ferocious and cold, his body was twisted, and his sword swished across.


    "I''ll take your head off first if you send it to the door!"


    As soon as Yin Nu''s voice falls, he pulls out his short knife with the fastest speed. It is with the power of thunder and lightning that it directly attacks the cloud dancing pink neck, intending to cut off the head with one knife!


    At the same time, the 18 behind cloud dance also directly monopolized all her retreats.


    Cloud dance''s face changed slightly!


    Almost at the first moment, the mind moved, and the space element came out of the void. Under the deadly attack of two big assassins, the body directly disappeared in place.


    The attack failed!


    People disappear in front of them.


    Eighteen nineteen can''t help but be stunned.


    But immediately, two people''s eyes all flash a touch of surprise: "is the breath of space element!"

 Chapter 166

    "She still has spatial properties!" There was a twinkle in the eyes.


    Nineteen looks ugly: "this girl, what kind of monster is it?"


    Space element and thunder element are special attribute bodies.


    Hundreds of years ago, it never appeared again!


    But now, this woman, not only multi-attribute body, now even has this special spatial attribute!


    This is not a monster. What is it?


    Extremely surprised, the two people''s heart but tacit understanding deeper to kill.


    Such a person must not live, otherwise, it would be too terrible


    Space!


    "Girl, with your strength now, you are not the opponent of those two human beings." The old man''s voice rang out.


    "I know!" Cloud dance doesn''t know, it''s just


    In the face of assassins who are also good at fighting, she is obviously at the disadvantage. What''s more, these two assassins are still at the level of big assassins. Their speed and attack are not below her.


    She will suffer from a frontal attack.


    Now, the problem is, these two assassins, one shot is to break her back, let her have no escape.


    However, every time she uses the space element, she can clearly feel that her physical strength and Yuan strength are rapidly consumed.


    It''s no way to go on like this!


    What to do?


    In the cloud dance mind quickly turn to think of a way, a sigh light ring out.


    "Girl, before I go to sleep, I''ll make an exception to help you."


    It''s the old white voice!


    Not waiting for cloud dance to react, a strong breath, from the neck of that necklace straight into her body.


    What level of power is that?


    Cloud dance did not know, she only felt that at that moment, the body was in a kind of incomparable sea and empty feeling, as if, at this moment, she had enough power to pierce the sky!


    That powerful feeling of power, full of temptation, intoxicating.


    However, cloud dance quickly regained its mind and emerged from the space at the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    Eighteen nineteen, always stay in place, no advance, no retreat!


    Because, they are very clear, the person that uses space element, can''t move bit absolutely.


    They want to kill her at the moment she comes out.


    Therefore, when the cloud dance figure flashed out, the two eyes were sharp, and the tacit attack was also attacked at that moment.


    But!


    Before the attack of the two men, a breath of terror suddenly opened, and their bodies were directly bounced away in that instant.


    At this moment, the bottom of their hearts is a flash of horror!


    What a strong breath.


    What''s going on?


    Cloud dance, however, did not intend to give them any chance to react.


    The figure of purple shirt, flash quickly, towards one of them.


    "Hoo Hoo!" The sound of Xu Feng brushing.


    A flash of silver light, in that 19 suddenly stare at the moment, the throat has been directly pierced, the smell of blood in the air spread.


    "Nineteen!"


    Eighteen in the body a steady, reaction over the face of a big change in exclamation.


    Cloud dance sneered and drew back the sword, "it''s your turn!"


    The voice is extremely bloodthirsty indifference, in the black eyes is that extremely cold killing intention.


    The figure moved, and the shadow almost passed by. In a blink of an eye, she stood in front of the eighteen.


    "You, who are you?" At this moment, eighteen clearly felt her strong breath.


    Just that strong breath, actually is she sends out?

 Chapter 167

    The back cannot help but rise a burst of cold sweat, the bottom of my heart is a little creepy, how is this going on?


    Isn''t she just a seven level player?


    How can it be so terrible for a while?


    "Want to know? Go to the hell palace and ask! " The cold voice brushed gently.


    Eighteen suddenly startled, almost before the sword attack, a cold light has swept.


    Throat, blood spatter!


    Eighteen that open eyes are full of fright, staring at the cold incomparable bloodthirsty cloud dance, the pupil of fear unlimited amplification.


    Body, in swallowing breath that moment, straight back to fall!


    What the hell is going on here?


    They chased her for more than a month, and every time she ran away in such a mess, why did they just enter the space for a while, but when they came out, they were just like killing gods?


    Why?


    I''m afraid I really have to ask about this question in the hall of Yama.


    ¡­¡­


    However, it was not for a moment that the eighteen fell to the ground, "Qiang!"


    Suddenly, the sound of the sword on the ground.


    See, cloud dance face a white, the body a soft, one knee cluttered kneeling on the rock, the whole body physical strength seems to be in an instant out of force in general.


    Good!


    Just now, her body that can be proud of the nine days of terror force, instantly was evacuated to disappear, by the way, as if also emptied her physical strength.


    At this time, the whole body is sore and weak.


    However, cloud dance but quickly took out his neck necklace.


    I saw, the necklace luster faded, is gradually restored to the old color.


    "How do you feel, Bai Lao?"


    "Girl, what I can help has already helped. After that, you can do it yourself!" The faint sound, as if from a very ancient place.


    Cloud dance can not help but feel a shock.


    "Bai Lao, Bai Lao..."


    Her calls, however, are not getting any response.


    Because the seal has been closed again!


    A trace of self blame, fermenting in her heart.


    If, she can have enough strength, it will not be to help her and again loss of its own strength, perhaps, can hold up to the moment of her body resurrection.


    But at this moment, cloud dance heart set off a torrent of cold.


    Queen!


    One day, I will tear you to pieces


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, suddenly came a burst of footsteps of many people.


    "Come on, I just heard the fight. Lord Liu, they must be in the valley. Hurry up..."


    Hearing the sound, the cloud dance raised its head and swept towards the direction outside the valley.


    I saw dozens of people coming quickly.


    Cloud dance can''t help frowning, because now, her body is in a serious collapse, temporarily can''t do it at all.


    Just, did not wait for her to get up to leave, that rushed to the bodyguard, already saw her with sharp eyes.


    "Who is it?"


    A hard drink, see the leader of a few figures, has jumped in the air, blink of an eye, standing in the cloud dance not far away.


    "Who are you?" The leader looks at the cloud dance with dignity in his eyes.


    However, the bodyguard beside him swept to the corpse not far away: "chief bodyguard, look, that seems to be Lord Liu..."


    As soon as this word falls, the leader several people''s line of sight, immediately along that line of sight looked.


    The red snake was still surging in the corpse, and his face was almost destroyed, but his clothes and the features of his thin bones could be seen at a glance.


    Several people''s faces can be said to be changed in an instant.


    "Brush!"


    Several people''s swords were drawn out.

 Chapter 168

    "What kind of woman are you? How dare you kill our Lord Liu? You are impatient to live. " One of the guards snapped.


    And then.


    Dozens of bodyguards from behind have also come.


    When he saw the corpse and the red snake, his face changed slightly. He drew out his sword and was fully prepared for the war.


    This is a wave of just flat, a wave again!


    Cloud dance is depressed.


    However, he still clenched his sword and stood up slowly from the rock.


    Looking at those people, there was no fear in their eyes.


    She is a cloud dance, also a killer, several times facing life and death, she can not change her face, not to mention, these people at this time.


    But at this time, the leader of the bodyguard, when he looked around the corpses, his eyes first flashed a touch of surprise, and then, he was shocked.


    Because he found that there were two assassins in addition to their Lord Liu and their two six level bodyguards.


    The two Assassins'' clothes are marked with "dragon rudder".


    What is the origin of this woman?


    Can you kill them, Lord Liu and two six level guards, and kill two assassins in Tianlong rudder?


    "Who are you? Did you kill our Lord Liu? " Looking at that dressed in a cold cloud dance, the bodyguard put the shock of the heart away, angry rise.


    They are all under Liu Sen''s command. Adults are killed in their guards. If the murderer is not found out, how can they be better off?


    "What do you say?" Cloud dance mouth outlines a sneer.


    Secretly, she is already breathing. Just give her a little time to recover her strength.


    "Chief bodyguard, she is the only woman here. Who else is there besides her?"


    "Yes, don''t talk nonsense with her. No matter who she is, you can kill her directly and avenge Lord Liu. In this way, we can go back to work."


    The words of those two bodyguards made dozens of bodyguards behind him very much agree.


    "Yes, kill her..."


    "Kill her..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The chief bodyguard listened to the shouts of the guards, and his eyes deepened.


    Now he has few enemies. Even if the woman has three heads and six arms, it is impossible to kill so many of them. Take the opportunity to get rid of her.


    After thinking about it, the chief bodyguard raised his hand and said coldly, "everyone listen to the order and go up together and kill this woman to avenge Lord Liu."


    "Kill!"


    Momentum surging, tacit agreement under the voice, the bodyguard on a gesture.


    See, dozens of people draw swords, immediately Chaoyun dance quickly attacked.


    Cloud dance''s eyes are cold, toes move, is ready to wind elements wrapped


    "Bang!"


    A sound like thunder, suddenly burst in front of the crowd who rushed to the cloud dance.


    The bomb was so powerful that it directly shocked the first few people in front.


    "What are you doing? Are you really ready to fight with these people? " A gentle and light voice suddenly came from behind her.


    Yunwu turned her head and frowned slightly when she saw the man in white dress and white yarn behind her.


    Nangongyi?


    How could he be here?


    Under the white gauze, the man''s good-looking lips slightly raised, "what a stubborn woman!"


    It seems that they didn''t wait for the cloud dance reaction. The white sleeve brushed over, and her long arm took her thin waist, and her toes touched the ground, and their figures flew up in the air.


    White yarn gently brushed her cheek, a pure breath, inexplicable, even let her feel a burst of calm feeling in the heart.

 Chapter 169

    Like, surrounded by the cleanest white clouds in the world.


    Cloud dance can''t help turning his head, but at the moment when he turns his head, he gives Zheng Leng a moment.


    I saw that under the wind blowing, his white gauze on his head was lifted by the flying wind, revealing his face under the white sand.


    I thought that in the world, there was only dragon Qingxie. The man''s appearance was extremely beautiful, but I didn''t expect that the appearance under the veil of Nangong Yi could be called as the existence of beauty as low as God.


    However, it is not his beautiful appearance that makes the cloud dance and sign Leng, but the one on his forehead


    "Scared?"


    Gentle voice, dyed with a smile ring.


    The cloud dance revived and said, "no!"


    This answer, let his beautiful thin lips even more up.


    ¡­¡­


    After the smoke of the mine was cleared, the two people disappeared at the other end of the valley.


    "Chief bodyguard, it seems that people have fled to the back of the valley..."


    Several of them were injured by the explosion.


    "Chase!"


    In the captain''s face full of anger, under the voice of orders, people''s internal fighting spirit set off, ready to pursue and go.


    But suddenly!


    A gust of wind suddenly blowing, an inexplicable strong breath, as if from a distance quickly fell in the air, directly attacked dozens of people present.


    All of us, almost subconsciously alert to the crisis, looked up and looked into the air.


    I saw the figure of a man and a woman, from a distance to flash.


    That''s a fantastic speed!


    The man was dressed in white, like the fairy, but his face was covered by half a ghost mask. He had a pair of golden pupils and was bloodthirsty.


    And behind him, is a beautiful woman dressed in light red. Her beauty is amazing, and her willow eyebrows are full of charm. Such a woman seems to be delicate and harmless.


    "You, who are you?"


    I don''t know why, seeing the man in white, the chief bodyguard felt cold at the bottom of his heart.


    Think of it, this idea, not only the chief bodyguard, those dozens of bodyguards, secretly clenched the sword in their hands, there is a sense of danger in the face of a strong enemy.


    Hearing the sound, the man in white scanned the situation around his eyes. The thin lips under the mask slightly outlined a bloody arc.


    "Dead people, why should we know so much?"


    The man''s voice, dyed with a cold smile, sounded like a spring breeze.


    All the bodyguards on the spot were stunned!


    Dead?


    What do you mean?


    Is


    When they understood, their anger rose from their hearts.


    But at this time!


    Without anyone''s reaction, the woman in light red in the air was attacked like a ghost, with a flash of cold light and a brush of sword in her hand. In an instant, they took off their heads! Blood stained.


    Shadow like magic, sword like cold light, straight into the crowd!


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten people have fallen dead!


    That''s very fast!


    Because, this seemingly harmless woman is an assassin whose strength has reached the late sixth level.


    When the bodyguard regained consciousness, his face was shocked.


    "Be careful! Defend yourself. She''s a sixth order assassin. "


    "Ah..."


    But as soon as he said that, a scream rang out.


    Fighting spirit of defense, but still failed to resist the six levels of late strength into the sword.


    In the air, the thick smell of blood spreads with the fierce murderous air.


    At this time, the scene is very frightening.

 Chapter 170

    The chief bodyguard''s face had already changed color. However, as many people as she killed so quickly, it was impossible to kill them all at once.


    "Line up, line up!" he exclaimed


    I see. I give you an order.


    Originally scattered numerous bodyguards, suddenly began to have the rule.


    It''s true that Ruolin, who was in the process of killing, has no place to start.


    "It''s useless!" Proud and empty man in white, eyeground in a wipe can''t bear to flash by.


    In an instant, a strong and murderous air raid.


    The figure in white, turned into a group of killing light, such as ghosts from hell, directly involved in the line.


    The cold light of bloodthirsty!


    Blood, splash it!


    The captain of the bodyguard looked at the dozens of people and was shocked at the instant.


    However, he did not have time to turn around to escape, the cold light to flash, the head directly moved apart.


    Roll on the head on the ground, that pair of eyes stare big, frightening fear forever fixed frame.


    Maybe when he died, he could not understand where they provoked such a terrible person?


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s Ruolin''s incompetence that makes the master dirty his hands. Please punish him."


    Ruolin looked at that clean white clothes, but the bottom of her eyes was the murderous man with a bloody arc around her mouth, and her heart beat a little faster.


    Ten years ago, since the moment he saved her, the heartbeat of his heart seemed never to stop. The deep part of her eyes was the infatuated love.


    However, it is still very good to cover up, low head of the pleading way.


    Because, he, never like to be bound by feelings, is not allowed under the hands of any one to him.


    Under the mask, the bloodthirsty eyes of the golden pupil gradually fade away, coldly glancing at the Ruolin in the eyes.


    "Go and tell me that you have finished the task. You can go back to get the punishment later."


    "Yes Ruolin nodded respectfully!


    Long Shao raised his eyes, golden eyes toward just south palace Yi and cloud dance left the direction of a glance, eyes slightly deep up.


    Then, his clothes brush, his figure has a jump in the air!


    "Lord..."


    Ruolin wanted to call, but his figure had already flashed away in the direction of the two figures just now.


    What is the relationship between that woman and her master?


    Although it is a little far away, it is not difficult to see that the woman who was rescued was the woman who was willing to cut her hand and give blood in the auction house not long ago.


    Looking at the direction that the Dragon Shao pursues to disappear, Ruolin''s brow can''t help wrinkling, and her eyes gradually become colder and sharper


    ¡­¡­


    Flying carriage!


    Seriously, it''s really the first time that cloud dance has sat on this "advanced" thing since coming to this strange world.


    I can''t bear to see that there are more than a dozen square tables in the middle. I can''t bear to see that there are more than a dozen square tea circles in the middle.


    On both sides, there is the soft couch.


    If it wasn''t for the blue sky and white clouds whistling past the windows on both sides, and the sound of winged horses stepping on the clouds occasionally heard outside, the cloud dance would not believe it. This space is just inside the carriage.


    However, at this time, a pair of sad eyes are looking at her.


    In this nangongyi side, in addition to that Xiaoqing, who can there be?


    "Have you seen enough? If you want to sit on a soft couch, you can sit on it together. I don''t mind! " Cloud dance that slightly pale face, banter like looking at him way.

 Chapter 171

    Xiaoqing smelled the speech, his face smelled and he snorted, "who wants to sit with you, hum!"


    Originally, he and his son were going back to the Imperial City, but his son suddenly left, and after a while, he brought back the woman.


    First, it occupied his seat, so that he could only sit on a small hard stool.


    However, this is not the point, the point is


    He even asked him to serve her, serving tea and water.


    How can he not be bitter.


    Cloud dance is not fighting with him, sitting on the soft couch, the body is breathing.


    However, his eyes could not help but glance at the opposite Nangong Yi dressed in white. After he brought her back, he never opened his mouth, just sat there looking at her.


    "Did you see through my disguise in the morning?"


    This sentence, cloud dance said three points asked, seven points affirmative.


    Nangong Yi did not answer.


    However, Yunwu noticed that his hand holding the teacup pauses for a moment.


    After a long time, I heard his gentle voice, "no matter how disguised, the essence will not change. In my eyes, you are always you."


    Smell speech, cloud dance eyebrow can''t help wrinkling.


    For a while, some of them didn''t quite understand what he said.


    However!


    But at this time, suddenly a familiar breath, from far to near.


    Cloud dance did not give the opportunity to think more, a figure in white, has opened the door of the horse, a pair into their own door, the old God in the walk in.


    A strange silver silk, a pair of deep black eyes, a beautiful face of evil charm, a floating white dress


    It''s not the dragon, who can it be!


    However, as soon as he came in, he seemed to have a long lasting smell of blood, which made him frown.


    White from the front of the brush, tall body, directly sat on the cloud dance side of the soft couch, the arm is very natural wrapped in her slender willow waist.


    Cloud dance eyes slightly cold, side eyes glanced at him.


    "Let go


    "I miss you..." With a low voice, he did not let go. Instead, his other arm was wrapped around her waist, his jaw was against her shoulder, and his beautiful face was like a dog, rubbing against her white neck!


    Do you like to be cute?


    The evil man, as if something had happened to him, was taken for granted, without any sense of disobedience.


    However, his coquettish manner.


    But the moment let the side of the small green some hit a cold shiver.


    What''s going on?


    Who is this beautiful man?


    He''s blind, isn''t he? Does that woman look like this? Even to her to make such disgusting coquetry, as if, she is a big beauty like the sweet cake.


    It''s really a crooked eye!


    Xiao Qing couldn''t help feeling sympathy and disdain.


    However, when he saw his son in the corner of his eyes, he suddenly felt like crying without tears.


    They came out this time, but in order to find the fate of his son, we can see who they met these two days!


    One is a sick hooligan, and this one is an ugly girl who can make love with others.


    How can he report to the master when he goes back?


    She felt the hot breath on her neck, and her eyes were slightly cold. Her palm turned, and a silver needle flashed, and the cold light brushed over her, attacking the evil man blowing in her ears.


    "You''re trying to murder your husband!" The big hand intercepts, the Dragon inclines the evil mouth corner to outline the evil spirit road.

 Chapter 172

    Looking at the man who was smiling evil and charming, Yunwu felt a little angry at the bottom of his heart and took his hand back from his big hand.


    "If you want to sit, sit on the side, not so close to me."


    In fact, she did not know why, see him, the bottom of my heart inexplicably has a kind of fire to him.


    Long Qingxie looked at her indifference, but her eyes flashed a touch of profound mystery, and said with a smile, "but I like to sit by your side! I like to hold you... "


    Isn''t that a trick?


    Cloud dance really wanted to throw him out of the carriage, but now her body is still very weak, and she can''t even pull the hand around her waist.


    Making trouble with him also gives him a chance to eat tofu.


    In the end, cloud dance simply ignored him.


    Seeing that the woman did not say a word, he was too lazy to pay attention to his appearance. The corner of the dragon''s mouth slowly sketched out a trace of doting arc.


    This woman, perhaps even she does not know, her lovely place!


    However, at this time, long Qingxie''s deep black eyes finally looked up to the opposite soft couch, the nangongyi in white clothes and white gauze.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Mr. Nangong."


    A Hello, let cloud dance and Xiaoqing look at the past.


    They know each other?


    He knows his son?


    Nangong Yi''s mouth under the white gauze rose slightly. Her gentle voice was still calm and without fluctuation. "It''s been a while, but I don''t want to see the appearance of Mr. long."


    "Yes! However, I can''t help it. If you bring my woman up, I can only go with you for a while. "


    The discourse, dye with eyes in the overbearing claims.


    Cloud dance smell speech, eyebrow a frown, originally want to open mouth!


    The gentle and gentle voice of a smile has been blowing gently. "Mr. long is really joking. You always have a lot of confidants. My friends who are ordinary in appearance can''t be one of your confidants. However, it''s OK to take you on a journey."


    Long Qingxie''s eyes were slightly cold, but still evil spirit said with a smile: "is it? I can''t see. Nangong is still very eloquent, just... "


    "But he can''t be a friend in my arms


    What does he mean by that?


    Cloud dance smell speech, the bottom of my heart a burst of sullen.


    He reached out and tried to pull away the big hand that held her shoulder. However, the man''s hand was like a pair of iron tongs, and she did not move any force.


    "Long Qingxie, let me go, eh..."


    Angry words have not finished, the next second, but by a hot breath to seal!


    Suddenly opened his eyes, looking at that magnified countless times of the handsome face, has always been calm cloud dance, but for a while his head was a little down.


    "Remember, men are face saving. In the future, don''t refuse me like that in front of men. I will be very sad!" Magnetic voice, dyed with evil charm of the dark dumb ring in her ears.


    Said, the man that slender fingertips, temptation like caressing her that moist red lips.


    That feeling, very ambiguous!


    Cloud dance suddenly reaction over, a red cheek, but a little angry.


    Want to open his hand, but found that his hands have already been a big hand to his grasp in the palm, a domineering embrace, let her whole person lean on his arms.


    "Don''t move, darling, I will hurt you" touched her head like a dog.


    Cloud dance is really some brain, this man, in the end a few meanings!

 Chapter 173

    However, at this time, she suddenly felt that he was holding her hand, a warm current gradually poured from her palm.


    Her body, which had been emptied, began to recover slowly.


    He''s trying to help her recover?


    Cloud dance frown on the side of the head, see, his face evil charm beautiful, light cloud like smile, looking at the opposite Nangong Yi.


    Vaguely, from the depths of his eyes, he saw a cold and repulsive silence.


    At this moment, she even inexplicably have a feeling that he just all acts, as if in jealousy.


    Is that right?


    This man, jealous?


    Cloud dance eyes brush a touch of doubt, in the heart, inexplicably some strange feeling rises.


    Nangong Yi has been looking at that scene. There is no expression on his face under the veil. However, the hand holding the tea cup has never had the action of drinking tea since the evil dragon came in.


    In fact, the conversation between them seems very familiar!


    However, in fact, it was only the second time that the two men met face to face like this.


    The first time was when he sneaked into his room and "took" his blood.


    However, it seems that the two people for the first time to meet, both did not say the intention of export.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came out, long Qingxie drove on land with a unicorn white horse. It took about five days from the imperial city to Longxi town in the north.


    The winged horse flying carriage took only three days to get from the border city of Los Angeles to the imperial city.


    Three days later, outside the imperial city.


    The luxurious flying carriage landed in a more remote place.


    The door inlaid with gold and jade was opened, and a figure fell on the ground. Then, a dragon in white was seen, and he fell to the ground.


    "Nangong childe, thank you Cloud dance to see the carriage, a white dress of the south palace Yi way a thank you.


    In addition to these three days, he came to rescue him in the valley.


    Nangong Yi''s mouth is slightly raised. Looking at her, she seems to have a kind of indistinct gentleness. Her voice is still gentle and elegant like a spring breeze. "When I meet next time, I will definitely send you a jar of Baihua wine!"


    Smell the speech!


    Cloud dance a Leng, he this is to admit, he saw through her disguise early in the morning?


    However, cloud dance politely said with a smile, "thank you in advance."


    After Nangong Yi nods, also did not say what.


    After a while, the Dragon winged horse soon spread out its snow-white wings and flew up in the air, dragging the exquisite luxury carriage and heading for the city.


    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared in mid air.


    "Why, so affectionate to watch, reluctant to give up others?" Standing on one side of the Dragon tilt evil, hook hook the corner of the mouth, smile a face of charm.


    His voice seemed careless, but there was a certain force in his voice.


    Cloud dance turned her head and glanced at him.


    "You don''t talk cheap all day, do you feel uncomfortable all over?" Cloud dance also raised the corner of the mouth, smile rather than smile.


    In the past three days, the man''s words against Nangong Yi, cloud dance can be said to be a real insight, what is not to say dirty words can also poison the degree!


    Sometimes, cloud dance can''t understand.


    Sometimes it seems that this man is cold and bloodthirsty, but his behavior is always childish.


    Long Qingxie, a pair of black eyes and monstrous twinkles, hears words, can not help but smile: "can make me uncomfortable, except you a little thing, I''m afraid there is no second one in the world!"

 Chapter 174

    "Is it?"


    Cloud dance raised his mouth, patted the corner of his clothes, and said with a cold smile, "it''s a pity that the" dragon youth "doesn''t think so! The beautiful confidant around her can be said to be envious of others. "


    "What? Jealous? "


    Cloud dance coldly smile, "do you think, I have that necessity?"


    "Do you know that what Longshao has been waiting for in his life is a woman who can stand side by side with him?"


    The woman standing beside him?


    You mean her?


    Cloud dance slightly squint at him, but, the face of that beautiful woman flashed through his mind


    "Is it? Unfortunately, I don''t know. I only know that I''m not interested in glib men Cloud dance said lazily.


    Long Qingxie''s slender arm stretched out, and Yunwu was swept into his arms without any sign. "What a heartless woman, but I like you so heartless..."


    Head down, that beautiful face is at hand, that dyed with a trace of ambiguous heat, gently brush her ear lobes.


    "Evil dragon!" Cloud dance pushed him away.


    As soon as the toes moved, the figure immediately avoided him.


    This just looked at him, indifferent way: "OK, I have returned to the Imperial City, if there is nothing wrong, I''ll leave on this."


    After returning to the Imperial City, there seems to be too much for her to do.


    The first thing she does now is to go back to the cloud family and get some dragon blood in the forbidden area to revive her body.


    Nangong Yi''s blood, before long Qingxie got on the carriage, she had already asked him for it. Now, the only thing she lacked was dragon blood.


    "You have no conscience. As soon as you come back, you will leave me alone!"


    How could dragon Qingxie not know what she was thinking.


    However, after returning to the Imperial City, he had something to deal with immediately.


    So, after joking with her, she left a few days later to find her.


    However, along the way, even before, he still did not tell her, his identity, cloud dance undeniable, some lost in the heart.


    However, she only allowed herself to do so.


    ¡­¡­


    The streets of the imperial city are still so busy.


    However, as the bustle of the market, cloud dance has no mind to go shopping.


    After entering the city, she went through the streets and alleys at the fastest speed, went around the remote back door of Yunfu near the back mountain, and entered quietly.


    The guards in the cloud house are still as strict as they are.


    Therefore, after entering the mansion, Yunwu did not return to the courtyard, but went to the small broken house in the back mountain.


    Before, the Dragon inclined evil in the back mountain, dug a passage into the forbidden area.


    There are shortcuts. Of course, it is convenient to take a shortcut.


    But it never occurred to me that the passage had been sealed by yunqi for a long time.


    However, cloud dance can only take off the camouflage and restore the pale and sick face of cloud dance before.


    After dark, he stealthily sneaks into the tranquility garden to look for the old man, avoiding everyone''s eyes and ears.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind blows gently!


    "Who?"


    Inside, yunqi, who is practicing breathing, suddenly opens her sharp eyes.


    "Grandfather, I haven''t seen you for several months. My skill has improved a lot." A light laughter came, only to see the door open, cloud dance that figure slowly walked in.


    As soon as yunqi saw it, her sharp eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Girl, you''re back!" Yunqi gets up and walks towards her. His eyes scan her for several times.


    At the bottom of my eyes, however, I was shocked.

 Chapter 175

    "The middle of the seventh stage?"


    This girl, just went out for less than three months, but came back to be seven steps?


    How could that be possible?


    But the breath on her body was not false.


    Cloud dance smell speech, also a little surprised.


    But she has been hiding her breath, never releasing her breath, he could feel it?


    It seems that during this period of time, yunqi''s strength has really improved.


    But it also shows that she needs to be more careful in the future, because there are too many hidden dangers.


    "There was an accident, so I came back a little late. Is everything OK at home?" What she asked, of course, was whether the false identity that replaced her had been detected.


    It is believed that during this period, the queen must have sent people to inquire about the truth.


    "Don''t worry, everything is safe."


    "It''s been a lot of trouble for granddad these days." Cloud dance is very polite.


    Hearing this, yunqi looks at her.


    "What do you mean, I''m your grandfather, what''s trouble?" she said. However, on that day, I was really thanks to your friend. Even the queen sent the old doctor herself to fool the past. I really have some skills


    Thinking of the man who looked like that demon that day, yunqi looked at Yunwu with a slightly inexplicable look in her eyes.


    In his impression, there was no young master who looked like that among the aristocratic families in the imperial city.


    After being sick all year round, isn''t she? Where did she know such a strange and dangerous man?


    However, it is obvious that his curiosity can not be answered.


    "Friend?" Cloud dance frown, a trace of doubt flashed through the eyes.


    She didn''t remember what friends she had in this world.


    "He is a beautiful man with a silver head. He claims to be your future husband." Yunqi looks at her and says.


    A head of silver?


    Isn''t that the dragon?


    Before he came back to the imperial city?


    Clouds frown.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t he your friend In fact, yunqi wants to ask whether she is really her future husband.


    That man had a very strong tone that day.


    But, can feel come out, he seems to be really nervous about this girl.


    Cloud dance is silent.


    Until there was silence for a while, he looked at yunqi and asked, "grandfather, have you sealed the access to the forbidden area in the back mountain?"


    Hearing this, yunqi was stunned.


    Then he looked at her suspiciously, "girl, you can''t and want to go into the forbidden area, do you?"


    She needs dragon blood. Naturally, she needs to go in.


    But why does yunqi say "yes"? Did the man go in?


    Yun Qi sighed and said, "in the forbidden area, there are cannibal vines, poisonous snake and python, and the demon dragon is there. What do you say you go in for? However, when the girl is old, she will naturally do what she wants to do. OK, the old man, I don''t ask much about it. Let''s go. I''ll open the door of the forbidden area for you in the dark. "


    Cloud dance mouth slightly raised.


    Sometimes, the old man is as smart as anything, but he is also very cute.


    ¡­¡­


    In the night!


    Yunwu follows yunqi to the forbidden area.


    Because a few months ago, someone broke into the forbidden area without permission. After the red fire dragon smashed into the forbidden area, yunqi sent people to guard outside the forbidden area.


    Yunqi shows up in the dark and walks over in the open.


    "My Lord! How did you get here so late? "


    The one on duty tonight is an old guard of Yunfu. Seeing yunqi coming, he can''t help but ask respectfully.

 Chapter 176

    Yun Qi, with a dignified look on his face, said with a serious smile, "go back, I want to investigate how the forbidden area is closed. You can go outside and look at it. Don''t let anyone come in and disturb you."


    "Yes


    After the bodyguard nodded respectfully, he retreated.


    Seeing the bodyguard leave, Yunwu came out of the dark night.


    But also noticed that the former simple stone gate has been built a thick and complex stone lion suppressed gate.


    Yunqi turned her head. Just as she was serious, she changed into a grinning smile: "girl, it''s so dangerous in here. Do you want grandfather to accompany you in?"


    This old man is quite suitable for the acting industry.


    Cloud dance couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "no, just tell me how to open the stone gate."


    She thought that after taking the dragon blood, she would revive her body in it by the way. First of all, she didn''t know how long it would take. Moreover, even if something happened, it would not be disturbed.


    Finally, yunqi didn''t say much.


    After opening the gate of the forbidden area, yunqi turns outside for a long time, then takes his hands and swaggers away.


    ¡­¡­


    Once entering the Forbidden Palace, there was still no light around.


    Cloud dance palm a turn, the flame leaps from the palm of the hand, immediately will light up all around.


    Until I got to the corridor area of the lower palace, I heard the click of the mechanism, and the dark surroundings of Ben suddenly lit up.


    The ferocious clawing vines still covered the surrounding walls.


    However, this time, the cloud dance did not have the sense of crisis when it came for the first time.


    He who was familiar with the way walked into the palace.


    Along the way, you can occasionally hear the rustling sound of cannibal vines on the wall, some boa constrictors hissing in the corner, on the wall.


    However, they did not attack her.


    Around about half a cup of tea time, finally, came to the underground palace.


    "Hiss..."


    "Rustle..."


    Inside the snake, cannibal rattan, see cloud dance in a walk in, all issued surging sound, fixed eyes a look, actually all automatically gave her a way.


    It seems that these little things recognize her.


    In the spacious palace, we didn''t see the red dragon.


    "Brother long!" Cloud dance did not go to the magma pool to find it, but raised a loud voice and directly yelled.


    It was like calling an old friend.


    One second!


    Two seconds!


    Three seconds


    "Roar!" A sound of dragon chanting came from the ground. Then, a huge red dragon shadow appeared in the middle of the magma pool in the hall, and suddenly jumped out.


    The Dragon clouds are tumbling.


    In the twinkling of an eye, we saw the powerful red fire dragon hovering over the palace, looking down on her.


    "Little girl, have you become a Summoner to let me out?"


    Cloud dance looked up at the red dragon and waved to it with a grin.


    "Come down and say, you are too tall. My neck is sore."


    Red fire dragon heard the speech, frowned discontentedly, but still fell from the air, standing in the spacious palace.


    "Well, is that all right now?"


    Cloud dance smiles and nods, "OK, however, I found that many days have not seen, cloud elder brother seems to have gained a lot of weight."


    "Fat? I''ve been hungry for hundreds of years, but I haven''t had a good meal. I''m still fat. All right, I''m going to let Lao Tzu out! " Red fire dragon deep thick voice, the beast''s eyes is that impatient.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve got a lot of temper. I''ll let you out, but I haven''t the ability for the time being." Cloud dance smile, walk toward it to say.

 Chapter 177

    Red fire dragon smell speech, stare at her one eye, dry anger way: "unexpectedly have not that ability, then you come why?"


    Cloud dance raised her eyebrows, raised her mouth slightly, and laughed wickedly. "Come to see my old friend, and I need you to do me a little favor."


    "Help?"


    Red fire dragon frowned at her and said, "what do you want to help this time?"


    "It''s just a little busy. Just like last time, I''ll lend you some blood to use..."


    Anyway, it was very generous last time, what''s more, it''s so big, borrow a little blood, it''s small.


    However, where did cloud dance think that her words just fell, a hot breath of anger, straight spray.


    "Roar!" The red dragon roared and soared.


    Her eyes were angry and angry, "good girl, she said that she would let me out after you became a summoner. I see you just want to cheat Laozi''s dragon blood again and again."


    Cloud dance did not think that the red dragon was so angry.


    Quickly set off seven levels of defense, to resist its anger and oppression of the breath.


    "What''s your temper? Don''t I just want to lend you some blood? It won''t make you angry


    "Borrow? Hum, the first time is to borrow, the second time, you are directly to seize, this third time, you even want to cheat? You people really treat Laozi as a fool


    As he spoke, his tusks grinded, and the breath of fury in the air leaped.


    You can see how angry it is.


    But, after cloud dance hears speech, it is eyebrow deep lock.


    They?


    The second time?


    After she left the forbidden area, she stepped into the forbidden area for the second time


    Is it


    "When did you say you came to take your dragon blood for the second time? Who is it? " Cloud dance looked up at it and asked.


    A month ago, the man who came in to look for you said that you needed it and borrowed it. Can anyone borrow Laozi''s dragon blood? Of course I don''t want to. "


    "That guy, however, started directly and wanted to break Lao Tzu''s Dragon tendon. Hum, he was directly thrown by Laozi and broke his hand bone, which made him hurt all over. Hum, I think he dare not be arrogant."


    The red dragon snorted.


    However, he seems to ignore it directly, and he is in great distress. He not only took the dragon blood, but also cultivated the fact that he only regained his vitality after half a month.


    Otherwise, it will not, a mention of borrowing dragon''s blood, will be fried hair like angry.


    Hear speech, cloud dance heart a shock.


    Broke a hand bone? All over?


    He Come back to the Imperial City, is it to get dragon blood for her?


    But why didn''t he mention half a word on the way back?


    "So, little girl, I tell you, you either come to let me out, or you just go away. You want to borrow Lao Tzu''s dragon blood. There''s no way."


    The flaming dragon on the palace opened his mouth impatiently.


    A completely non-negotiable attitude.


    However, listening to its words, cloud dance can also be regarded as hearing why it is angry.


    "What if I told you that I was already a Summoner?" Cloud dance hands embrace chest, looking up at it said.


    Summoner?


    Red fire dragon smell speech, beast eye suddenly a bright toward her sweep down.


    However, he was skeptical and looked down at her with suspicion: "didn''t you just say that you don''t have the ability? Now I believe what you said? How can I be a Laozi

 Chapter 178

    "If you have the ability, I will lift the thousand year seal now. I will lend you as much dragon blood as you want." I added a sentence.


    Cloud dance outlined the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t smile. "Brother long, you''re very smart, and you know how to motivate me. However, I''m not afraid to tell you that I''ve become a summoner, but I really can''t untie it for you."


    The red fire dragon snorted and laughed, "he became a summoner, but he couldn''t untie it. Do you think Laozi would really believe what you said?"


    Looking at the red fire dragon hovering in the air, the cloud dance eyes sank slightly.


    However, the next second, her mouth suddenly aroused a sneer.


    She moved under her feet, her body shape crossed in a straight line, and instantly stood in the middle of the palace under the red fire dragon.


    "Battle of contracts!" Drink softly.


    At that moment, a dazzling color light flashed, and a mysterious array of powerful breath suddenly poured out from under the feet of cloud dancing.


    It was like a cage that would never escape. It would roll up into the sky and fly away.


    When feeling that breath, the red dragon''s body was suddenly stiff.


    "That''s..."


    When you see the mysterious pattern array at the foot of the cloud dance, your face suddenly changes, "contract array?"


    It was as if he saw something extremely frightened. He almost didn''t think about it. Pang Ran''s body twisted violently and ran straight to its magma pool like a river.


    "Plop!"


    The hot magma splashed wantonly.


    Spread to the surrounding, some cannibal vines and snake python, a burst of hissing raised.


    Cloud dance looked at the red fire dragon behavior, suddenly a burst of laughter.


    At this time, the phantom of the contract matrix is put away.


    In fact, cloud dance didn''t really open the contract array. It just drew out the breath and phantom of the contract array, and let it see whether she was a Summoner or not.


    Unexpectedly, the reaction of red fire dragon is so big.


    However, cloud dance, a novice summoner, has no idea.


    Generally, Warcraft is contracted by the summoner, whether it is equal contract or master-slave contract.


    Once Warcraft is contracted, it means that they will lose their freedom and even be driven by the weak human in their eyes.


    That is a great shame to the advanced Warcraft with wisdom.


    In particular, the master-slave contract, once branded with a contract, is a life-long contract. Unless it dies, it will not be free for life. If the LORD lives, he will live, and if he dies, he will die.


    Sounds like it''s cruel.


    However, for humans, they like this kind of master servant contract best, because in that way, human beings don''t have to worry about Warcraft being too powerful to eat themselves.


    Of course, hundreds of years ago, the summoners in the whole continent disappeared inexplicably, which also made Warcraft of the whole continent stable for hundreds of years.


    Today, the red fire dragon suddenly felt the constraint and terror of the contract array. How could he be surprised.


    The seal of its thousand year imprisonment has not been lifted. If it is given a contract by mankind again, it will become a contract beast.


    How can he live?


    It''s better to hit the wall and die.


    "Brother long, are you going to be a shrinking turtle?" The sound of cloud dance''s ridicule, smile rings out.


    "You just shrink your head, tortoise!"


    Under the magma, an angry voice came from biting teeth.


    "Don''t you believe me? I was just about to give you a performance. Why did you go back to your nest? Yes? Are you scared? " The last sentence, cloud dance loud voice.

 Chapter 179

    "You - you fart!"


    In the magma, suddenly a surge of turbulence, must be the red fire dragon raging under the magma.


    Cloud dance didn''t really intend to make it angry.


    The original ridicule voice suddenly became serious: "well, brother long, I just played with you. You are so powerful, even if I am a summoner, I am not enough to contract you. Just now, I just showed you my identity as a summoner, so that you can believe what I said is true."


    This, she gave it enough face, so that it can have a step down.


    Anger calmed down.


    Half tone!


    In the magma pool, Gulu rolled for a while, "Hula!"


    A huge dragon broke through the magma again. This time, the red fire dragon did not hover in the air, but circled around the magma pool.


    That pair of Lantern big animal eyes, stand in the middle of the hall of cloud dance.


    "You''ve become a summoner, so you''ll get rid of my seal."


    "Brother long, who do you think is more capable than our ancestor of the cloud family who summoned me hundreds of years ago?" Cloud dance asked.


    The red fire dragon glanced at her without thinking: "of course, it''s yuntianxia. Otherwise, how could I have been imprisoned here by him in those years? You little girl, it''s still far away."


    It is the eighth Prince of the dragon clan. Even in the dragon clan, its strength is not top-notch, but it can not be easily imprisoned by human beings.


    "That''s it. This thousand year imprisonment contract was set by my ancestors. Even if I wanted to release it for you now, I still have no ability, unless I get your contract and bring you out of here."


    "Dream! Laozi is the eighth Prince of the dragon family. How can he condescend to be a contract animal of mankind The red fire dragon angrily shouts.


    Yunwu shrugged. "That''s right. You don''t want to condescend, and I don''t have the ability to release the prison contract for you. So, I''ll tell you that I haven''t been able to untie you for the time being."


    At this time, the eyes of the red fire dragon narrowed slightly, but it was also quiet.


    The girl is right.


    If the Millennium contract of "yuntianxia" is so easy to terminate, it will not be locked up for hundreds of years.


    However, this little girl went out for only two or three months. When she came back, she not only became a summoner, but also reached the middle of the seventh level.


    Although, in its eyes, the seventh level strength of human beings is almost the same as that of mole ants, but this girl still has the power of mysterious witchcraft.


    Give her more than ten or twenty years to grow up, it must be another scene.


    It has been over for hundreds of years, and it has been in the blink of an eye.


    After thinking about it, the red dragon began to speak in a low voice, "OK, I''ll trust you again for a while, but!"


    "You don''t want to play tricks on me. You have to know that once the summoner makes a promise in the form of an oath, it is like making a contract to yourself. If you don''t come to unseal me when you have the ability, you will suffer from your own reverse."


    Phagocytosis?


    Smell speech, cloud dance a Leng.


    So serious?


    At the beginning, she really just casually said, want to fool it in the past.


    Is that a contract for yourself?


    "Of course, I didn''t tell you earlier. Otherwise, I would come back and explain to you why I did so much?" Cloud dance convergence heart surprised, ha ha a smile way.


    It seems that we can''t promise casually in the future, otherwise, the consequences can be really serious.


    Red dragon is satisfied.

 Chapter 180

    Finally, he looked at her and said, "this time, what are you doing with dragon blood? Can''t you drink it again? "


    At this time, cloud dance sighed and looked at it with a helpless and bitter smile. "Brother long, with your strength, don''t you really see that I''m different?"


    What''s the difference?


    Red fire dragon beast eye swept on her body, did not seem to see what is different, however, after sniffing.


    Frown: "how do you have a smell of corpse on you?"


    Dead bodies?


    Smell speech, cloud dance forehead black line straight down.


    However, it is not bad to say nothing.


    "Because my body is indeed dead, so even if I become a summoner, it also limits my future cultivation. Now, one of the only medicine that can revive my body is your dragon blood. So, I''m here to borrow some from you."


    What?


    Is the body dead?


    The red fire dragon hears the speech, the beast eye deep flash a touch of amazement.


    Although it is a beast, it has seen the world.


    It has lived for thousands of years, but it has never heard of it. A human being, whose body is dead, can still live like ordinary people!


    It''s not going to work?


    No wonder this little girl, the first time, with it to borrow blood to suck.


    "You are a monster."


    Cloud dance laughs but does not speak.


    Red fire dragon also continued to say in a low voice, "OK, you''re talking about it. I''m not so stingy. I''ll borrow your blood."


    "Then you can lend me this place by the way."


    "Yes! You can do whatever you want. You can borrow from Laozi''s nest... "


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later!


    In general Yun''s military mansion, the sick lady nine, who was injured in the hunting match and lay down for nearly three months, was finally "good" this morning.


    Not only can get out of bed to walk, but also out of the house in the sun.


    The news soon spread not only in the cloud house, but also in the ears of the queen in the palace.


    However, at this time, the snow willow has no intention to take care of the waste.


    Just because, just got the news, she sent out two big assassins, actually died in the suburbs of Los Angeles.


    In addition, Liu Sen, who made medicine for her, and dozens of bodyguards died in the same place.


    Her beautiful face was distorted at the news.


    "Bang!"


    A slap fell, high-grade wood made tea table, directly broken into pieces.


    "Waste!"


    Kneeling on the ground, the man in black, shaking with fear, quickly lowered his head.


    "Master, please don''t be angry. Although my subordinates are incompetent and can''t find out the murderer, our people found some traces that seem to be thunder blasts at the scene. My subordinates have checked them one by one these days. 70% of the thunder bombs came from nangongyi, the son of the national master."


    Nangongyi?


    Smell speech, snow willow that charming cold eyes, streamer flash, then, eyes squint.


    "Go on!"


    "According to my investigation, nangongyi had a master named qianqizi, who was good at making various weapons and weapons. He was a free practitioner. Nangong Yi had followed his master to manufacture weapons since childhood. One of the weapons was bomb


    "And six days ago, nangongyi also happened to appear in Los Angeles and participated in the Longge auction."


    The man in black seemed to think of another thing.


    "According to the large number of people killed and injured, I went to investigate Liu Sen and found out that Liu senzheng sent someone to kill a woman on that day, and that woman happened to be in the same wing room with nangongyi."

 Chapter 181

    "This one was drawn by the description of the woman''s appearance, which was specially made by his subordinates."


    When the man in black finished, he reached out and took out a picture from his arms and handed it up.


    It was a very ordinary portrait of a woman, but it was also that day that cloud dance disguised the appearance of nine images.


    However, the portrait of "she" is a pair of purple pupil.


    Snow willow took it, opened a pair of purple pupil after.


    A cold flash from the bottom of the eye, thin fingers twist, a black fire, blink of an eye, will burn the portrait even ash is not left.


    "Get out of here. Someone at the police station must find out the woman for me. Besides, send someone to watch nangongyi."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Ning yuan!


    It is the courtyard where cloud dance now lives. It can be said that it is the most spacious and luxurious courtyard among many sisters in hospital.


    She is a sick seedling waste, but get this kind of honor, will not be envied and angry.


    However, who let her have a cloud old master as a supporter, the whole cloud house, who dare to say what?


    This day, leisurely afternoon, cloud dance is also in the courtyard Pavilion on the feldspar, half lying in the sun, while meditating!


    It has been two days since she came out of the forbidden area.


    However, her body did not revive.


    Obviously, five things are all together, but she tried her best, but still did not have any effect.


    Why on earth?


    She has been thinking about this problem for two days, but still can''t figure it out.


    Is it true that we can''t do it until the Dragon turns evil?


    However, in the cloud dance frown contemplation.


    There were several footsteps outside the courtyard. It seemed that one of them was very steady, at least the strength above the seventh level.


    "You little bitch, you are really long-lived. How come you haven''t been lying dead for three months!" A sharp voice, suddenly gloomy.


    I saw that yunlingshui, dressed in a fire blue shirt and gold fork jewelry, was leading a man and a woman towards the cloud dance.


    As soon as I approached, the rather choking smell blew with the wind.


    Cloud dance eyebrow micro Cu, opened eyes of the toward the person to glance at a glance.


    Behind yunlingshui, a man and a woman.


    Female, about twenty-three-four, wearing a light yellow bundle sleeve dress, facial features are not bad, but her sharp eyes, with a sense of cold and ruthless.


    Male, about 278, a common black clothes, long handsome, breath introverted, eyes is that calm, but cloud dance seems, that calm is stained with a trace of ruthless indifference.


    Different from the woman in yellow, I don''t feel any murderous spirit in this man, just like he is a passer-by.


    A person who can hide his breath in this way, even cloud dance, can''t help but look at him more.


    However, her look attracted a laugh of ridicule! Nine younger sister, you stare at a man like this, also don''t feel blush? Tut, I feel blushing for you. However, it''s no wonder that you are born with cheap hooves


    As soon as this word came out, she immediately attracted a smile from the woman in yellow behind her.


    "Cousin, is this your ninth sister? At ordinary times, I just listen to people talking about it. Today''s view is really "special."


    Yunlingshui looked down at the cloud dance lying on the feldspar and sniffed: "in addition to this waste, who can be so cheeky?"

 Chapter 182

    Today, yunqi received an urgent message from his old friend early in the morning. Before he could explain it, he left in a hurry.


    It took a month for yunlingshui to get better after a month''s training.


    However, the first place in the competition is not only for Yun qinger, but also for the position prepared by the crown princess.


    But she this cloud family real Di miss, actually did not get anything, all this, is because cloud dance this cunt.


    Today, the cloud old master suddenly left, she would not immediately seize the opportunity to give her some good-looking.


    However, that day in the forest, cloud dance that know martial arts, she still remember.


    Just in time, she came to visit the cousin in, and brought a master.


    Therefore, after yunqi leaves, yunling''er immediately brings people to come. Before she comes, she has already sent all the other people outside Ning yuan away to avoid trouble.


    She wants to let the cloud dance and kneel down to beg for mercy, but she has no way to ask for help.


    Listening to the chirping voice of the ear, lying on the feldspar of the cloud dance, the corner of the mouth raised a sneer.


    At this time, she was in a very bad mood.


    "I remember that someone seems to have lost the surname" Yun ". But now, it seems that some people have forgotten what they said! I don''t know if that person will blush too! "


    "You bitch, I haven''t settled with you about that day. You dare to mention it to me." The cloud spirit water gas gets facial expression a change, the eye bottom fire light angry flash.


    I think she was stunned by her being such a waste in the hunting match that day.


    How to think, feel like shame!


    "Yes! You want to settle with me? Why don''t you bring more people? Are you afraid of being seen, and you''re in a mess? " The corner of cloud dance''s mouth arouses the cold arc of ridicule, and a chill flashes through the deep of beautiful eyes.


    She is low-key, because she is not enough to match the ability, so she has to hide her talent.


    If that force had spread all over the Zhou Dynasty, the empress would have been assassinated continuously instead of poisoning her secretly!


    However, many times, you do not provoke people, does not mean that others will not provoke you, and the human nature of the root is that, like to choose soft persimmon pinch.


    Obviously, in everyone''s eyes now, cloud dance "waste material" is soft persimmon.


    When yunlingshui catches the chance, he can''t help pinching it.


    "Cloud dance, don''t be arrogant to me. You think that if you have a grandfather to support you, you will treat yourself as a high-ranking lady, right? I tell you, I am the legitimate legitimate daughter of the cloud family. You are just a commoner girl who is inferior to the servants. What qualifications do you have to live in Ningyuan? "


    Mentioning that day, yunlingshui is like a fried chicken fight. I wish I could strangle Yunwu immediately.


    "Cousin Lingshui, why don''t you talk to such a jerk? Just start to teach me a lesson. I''ve been promoted recently, and I just need a person to practice my skills."


    The woman in yellow, Su Qingmeng, the niece of yunlingshui''s mother, can be regarded as a cousin.


    Because after a while, it will be the day for the king warrior academy to enroll students, and this year, the place where the academy enrolls students is held in this imperial city.


    Therefore, she came early and lived in the cloud house for the time being.


    Yunlingshui is the legitimate daughter of Yunfu, and can be counted as some relatives. Su Qingmeng naturally contacts with her more and more, with the idea of climbing a little bit.

 Chapter 183

    "Well, I was promoted to the second rank just a few days ago. Let''s play with this waste material." Yunlingshui suddenly said with a cruel smile.


    The whip in my hand has been pulled out from my waist.


    Su Qingmeng''s eyes flashed sinister, and the corners of his mouth were raised high. Instead of pulling out his sword on his waist, he took out a sharp dagger.


    "Cousin Lingshui, I''ve heard from you before that she can use the long whip skill. Unexpectedly, you just put the whip away. This time, we''ll have a new way to play." Su Jingmeng laughs bitterly.


    Hearing the words, yunlingshui laughed suddenly, put the whip away and drew out a dagger.


    "You left me right, I want to make her a complete waste, the best, this life can only lie in bed."


    Thinking that he had been lying in bed for a month, yunlingshui looked into the eyes of Yunwu, and became more and more ferocious.


    Listening to their conversation, the cloud dance lips slightly raised, dark as the bottom of the eyes of the deep pool, a trace of bloody murderous air flashed by.


    Lift eyes, quite cold looking at cloud Lingshui and Su Qingmeng, "how do you want to play? I''ll be with you. "


    Insipid voice, but in the air unconsciously infected with a trace of unknown dangerous breath, cold seeping into the heart.


    Holding the dagger, yunlingshui subconsciously shivered at the eyes of the cloud dance. A sense of inexplicable danger kept surging from her heart.


    What''s going on?


    She is a sick and weak waste without any force. How can she feel this way?


    Blink of an eye, once again want to make sure to look at the past, this time, yunlingshui did not feel anything from her body, is still the quiet if not moved.


    All over the face to cover up do not know sick pale.


    However, inexplicable, let her at the bottom of her heart angry with anger.


    "You''re a jerk, you want to play with us! Hum, today, I will really abolish you. I don''t believe it. My grandfather will protect you


    Angry voice down, yunlingshui body movement, holding the Dagger''s hand, has neatly attacked the cloud dance right wrist.


    At the same time, Su Jingmeng sneers and smiles coldly, without any hesitation. He moves his feet and moves to the clouds with three steps of force, dancing his left arm.


    One wanted to pick her right tendon, the other wanted to scrap her left arm.


    This cooperation between the left and the right is quite tacit. It can be seen that this is not the first time for the two people to act in this way.


    Cloud dance looked at the dagger, the eye is that cold sharp cold.


    She, low-key, doesn''t mean she can tolerate being bullied.


    The figure lying on the feldspar moved up strangely. When the two attacks failed, he got up and grabbed the dagger in yunlingshui''s hand. At the moment, the cold light flashed by.


    "Ah A cry of pain, almost at that moment.


    Yunlingshui was startled. Her face was white. She pressed her left hand, and blood came out of her wrist.


    Su Jingmeng a Leng, then, a sinister flash through the eyes, three-level fighting spirit suddenly up, "it''s really some martial arts skills, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    The sword is drawn out, and its body is attacked by fighting spirit. It is as fast as lightning.


    "Kill her, kill her!" Yun Lingshui endured the pain and cried out in anger.


    Cloud dance mouth slightly outline, smile cold into the bone!


    The silver light flashed, the sword fell, the shadow.


    Su Jingmeng looked at the pierced shadow, frowned, cold eyes turned, swept around.


    But I found that the cloud dancing figure was gone!


    How could it be?


    Doesn''t that mean she doesn''t know anything about force? Sick seedlings?

 Chapter 184

    Just now she was standing in front of her. With the speed of her hand, how could the sword fall and disappear?


    This scene, but also let stand on one side, has been indifferent expression of the man, eyebrow peak a wrinkle, eyeground flashed a touch of doubt.


    This is the legend of the nine young lady of the sick seedling waste?


    Yunlingshui also opened his eyes wide, his eyes were surprised and stunned, and a trace of confusion. His eyes swept around him.


    What about the people?


    After sweeping around, I didn''t see the cloud dance at all. I didn''t even have a breath.


    It felt like she had disappeared out of thin air.


    How could that be possible?


    She''s a waste. How can she have this ability?


    But


    "Are you looking for me? You don''t have to look. I''m right by your side. " A strange cold voice suddenly came from Su Jingmeng''s ear.


    Su Jingmeng''s face sank, almost subconsciously. The sword in her hand cleaved toward the sound source.


    The sharp sword falls, but it is still air.


    Now, if Su Jingmeng has no sense of crisis, it is stupid.


    If a waste, can achieve this kind of supernatural appearance and disappear, what kind of waste is it?


    "You want my life so much?" The indifferent voice of cloud dance finally came from her front.


    Su Jingmeng looked forward, the figure of cloud dance, flashed out in the void, and stood in front of her in the blink of an eye.


    Su Jingmeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a touch of sharpness flashed across her, staring at her and saying, "originally, you''ve been pretending all the time. You''re not a waste at all. That''s why the old lord attaches so much importance to you, isn''t it?"


    She said it for sure.


    And Su Jingmeng that words, one side of the cloud Lingshui eyes open, installed?


    How could it be?


    Who is so stupid and pretends to be a waste? More than a dozen years? Countless times have been bullied and beaten bloody, almost even life almost lost a few times.


    Just to be a waste?


    Hearing the speech, Yunwu''s eyes were as dark as a deep pool, and sneered, "you are so smart, then you should know that when you enter here, you have to leave your life as the price?"


    "What a big voice!" Su Jingmeng''s eyes flashed darkly: "even if you are a waste, today, I will let you become a real waste."


    Su Jingmeng''s fury was heard. The sword in his hand attacked and dyed the sword''s Qi, and then he stabbed it away.


    The fighting spirit of the third stage is strong enough to split people in two.


    Cloud dance sneer slightly Yang, body shape did not move, just looked at the sharp sword to her head-on chop.


    When yunlingshui saw this, he was very happy and called out: "kill her with a sword!"


    Su Jingmeng is quick and cruel!


    "Brush!"


    The sound of the sword cutting through the air.


    However, in the next moment, yunlingshui and Sujing dream are surprised to take a breath.


    Unarmed?


    No, it should be said that the two slender fingers were steadily intercepted by the sharp sword.


    Su Jingmeng''s face changed slightly after taking a breath, because she could do her best with this sword.


    But now, the sword in her hand is actually in the cloud dance between her fingers, and can''t move at all. Her hand secretly exerts force, still does not move half a minute.


    Looking at that still smile indifferent cloud dance, at this moment, Su Jingmeng heart brush a trace of danger.


    I want to take my sword back.


    Cloud dance looked at the face of some ugly Su Jingmeng, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, "this is your own delivery to the door, your life, I take it."

 Chapter 185

    The sound was light, but it was bloody.


    Hearing of Su Jingmeng, there are still some reactions.


    Cloud dance did not let her any reaction, holding the cool fingers of her sword, suddenly a force, will her in front of the area.


    Su Jingmeng, holding the sword tightly, almost subconsciously moves forward.


    "Click


    The sharp blade is broken.


    Su Jingmeng''s eyes flashed with fright. It was a good sword made by a famous master. How could she break it with two fingers?


    However, Su Jingmeng''s astonishment is still in her eyes.


    A flash of cold light!


    The broken sword on the tip of Yunwu''s fingertips has been brushed across like an illusion, and it has been wiped on Su Jingmeng''s neck and throat.


    However, at this time!


    A dark shadow flashed, Su Jingmeng''s figure, at that moment, was pulled by a force, a embarrassed one to throw away.


    With the big knife drawn out, the cold light of brush flashed, and the strong breath of the late seventh stage was released, which directly attacked the cloud dance.


    "Bang!"


    Broken sword, broadsword, the two forces conflict, splashed a spark, the next second, the two figures are back a step.


    The middle of the seventh order?


    Just that man in black, looking at the cloud dance, the bottom of his heart was astonished.


    The legend of the cloud nine miss, 15 years old, born without any practice of force, but also born sick.


    But this nine young lady in front of me, how can it be a waste disease seedling?


    Cloud dance is also picking eyebrows to look at this man, using the attack, like a warrior or assassin, but some fresh!


    After su Jingmeng stabilized her body, she felt a tingling pain on her neck, and her hands were red with blood.


    Just now, fortunately, the man was fast enough. Otherwise, at this time, there was not only a small bloodstain in her throat, but a direct cut.


    However, Su Jingmeng''s eyes are extremely gloomy and angry. "You punk, how dare you hurt me?"


    Although the Su family doesn''t want to see the scenery of general Yun''s military house, she is also a famous woman in dream city. When has she been in such a mess?


    "What are you doing? Cut off her head at once!" Anger ordered the man in black.


    Men smell speech, Junyi face is still calm and indifferent.


    Dance big, but not fast.


    Cloud dance at the foot of a jump, body straight into the air.


    Men see this, is also a jump up, straight after.


    However, at the moment when he rushed up, the cloud dancing figure was a twisted figure, and the shadow remained.


    The man was stunned, the next second, it seems to think of something, and quickly looked down at the pavilion. At that moment, in his calm eyes, there was a wave, pupil shrinkage.


    "Stop it!"


    Shout, still reverberate in the air!


    In front of Su Jingmeng, a cold light flashed past. Before the blood spattered out, Su Jingmeng''s body was hit hard with his fist.


    "Ah The bone clattered.


    I saw that her body had been thrown out like an arc.


    "Bang!"


    Su Jingmeng''s body bumps against the stone pillars of the pavilion. With a puff of blood, she lands, and there is no movement.


    These things happen very quickly, I''m afraid, not even ten seconds.


    At the moment, big cloud was almost surprised to see the water


    He wanted to help her up, but he was frightened by the bloody mouth on her neck and the eyes of his eyes.


    Dead?


    Killed by that trash?

 Chapter 186

    In the air, the man leaped down and did not attack the cloud dance. Instead, he went to Su Jingmeng first and confirmed her death. Then his face sank.


    Looking up and glancing at the cloud dance, she said coldly, "if you kill her, the Su family will not let you go!"


    Yunwu looked at him with a smile. "Are you the Su family?"


    "No!" he said


    "Then go back and take a message. It is said that the people who killed her were secretly protected by Yunwu. The first killer of" Tianlong rudder "is" popular. " Cloud dance said calmly.


    The man''s eyes narrowed coldly, staring at her: "by what?"


    Cloud dance smell speech, not language!


    Body movement, in the man''s eyes, the figure blinked and stood in front of him, hook lips, cold way: "by me to save your life!"


    This sentence, very crazy, but, she is not joking.


    Kill him. She can.


    Man a Leng, looking at her eyes, the bottom of the cold eyes flashed a touch of undercurrent.


    Silence for more than ten seconds!


    "I will bring it to you, but remember, the next time I come, it will be your life." Deep cold voice, after the words fall, the man took Su Jingmeng''s body, jumped into the air, and soon left.


    "It''s your turn!" Cloud dance at this time, slightly turned his head, looking at the cloud water.


    Cloud Lingshui Leng is stupid for a second, just react to come over, face a change, repeatedly Retreat: "you, what do you want to do? I tell you, I''m the first lady of the cloud family! "


    Lineage?


    Hearing the cloud dance, the corner of the mouth outlined, but the smile felt creepy.


    "Do you think that if you know my secret, I will let you live just because you are a member of the family?" Cloud dance hands, more a sharp dagger, the pace slowly approaching.


    Yunlingshui unconsciously took a breath and turned pale. "Don''t come here. I and I will not tell your secret to others, and I will not come to you again."


    Su Jingmeng end, has scared her, at this time, she wanted to run, or shout for people to come.


    But before she came, she had already sent everyone around.


    At this time, even if she broke her throat, no one would have noticed.


    "But what I believe more than what you say is my own means!" The cloud dance swings the dagger in the hand, the cold light twinkles, the eye fundus is bloody extremely cold.


    Yunlingshui felt that she really wanted to kill her, and she kept retreating. "Don''t kill me. You can do anything you want me to do. I and I also know a secret. As long as you don''t kill me, I can tell you!"


    Secret?


    Smell speech, cloud dance quite interested raised eyebrow, however, did not open mouth.


    Seeing that she seemed to be interested, yunlingshui quickly seduced the enemy and said, "it''s about your mother. As long as you promise not to kill me, I''ll tell you all I know."


    Her mother?


    This, let cloud dance slowly forward the pace of pause.


    In my memory, her so-called mother disappeared as soon as she was one year old. This yunlingshui was only a few years older than her. What would she know?


    However, thinking of her mother Liu Qingyue, if she really know something, it is also possible.


    "Listen, if it''s of some use, I can consider saving your life, but if it''s fooling me..."


    The words behind the cloud dance did not go on, but the corner of his mouth outlined a sneer, some gloomy like staring at her, the bottom of his eyes did not cover up.

 Chapter 187

    Yunlingshui made a shiver and felt for the first time that she wished she had never been here to provoke her.


    "The secret is that I overheard my mother when I was a child. In those years, your mother did not disappear by herself, but was taken away by a man."


    Cloud dance didn''t seem to be very interested in looking at her and raising eyebrows. "That''s it?"


    Yun Lingshui frowned and thought for a moment. Finally, she said, "after that, my mother sent housekeeper Wu to take someone to look for her. Finally, she found your mother, but she didn''t bring your mother back. It seems that she was detained by housekeeper Wu Gang, and even my father didn''t know about it."


    Although, this "secret" was overheard when she was playing hide and seek when she was very young. Later, she almost forgot.


    Today, if not to this point, I am afraid she would not suddenly think of it.


    However, over the years, she did not know whether the secret existed, but it was indeed a secret.


    After hearing about it, cloud dance didn''t feel much.


    On the one hand, she is just a ghost from an alien world. Secondly, her memory of that mother is very limited. At most, it is the year of the baby baby.


    But the information from this is of some use to her.


    "Is there any more in the back?" Cloud dance looked at her and asked.


    Yun Lingshui shook his head and took a step back secretly. "No, after housekeeper Wu comes back from the outside, you can ask housekeeper Wu. He certainly knows."


    Wu Gang?


    The housekeeper, she has long wanted to go to the meeting again, but she has just come back these days. In addition to worrying about the fact that her body has not revived, Wu Gang has also gone out to work and has not come back.


    However!


    Yunlingshui saw cloud dance meditating, took the opportunity, turned and ran toward the yard outside.


    "Brush!"


    Two silver needles, shot across the sky, went straight into two acupoints on her back shoulder.


    "What! I want to run before I finish my words? " The cold voice of cloud dance came from behind her.


    Yunlingshui was shocked at the bottom of her heart and couldn''t move. She wanted to use Yuan Li to break through the acupoints, but she just broke through the second level of strength, which was not enough.


    Feeling the approaching of cloud dance, I felt cold at the bottom of my heart: "you said, as long as I tell the secret, you won''t kill me."


    Fear of life and death in the vast majority of people''s hearts, absolutely in the front.


    Cloud dance mouth outline, smile: "I don''t kill you!"


    In fact, for yunqi''s face, from the beginning, Yunwu didn''t intend to kill her, even if yunlingshui was really damned.


    However, to be honest, what yunqi has done for her has made his face more and more important.


    But if you don''t kill her, it doesn''t mean you indulge her.


    When she still needs to recuperate, she brings people to make trouble and knows her strength. Naturally, she needs to pay a price.


    "What do you want to do?" Yunlingshui can only turn her eyes, the rest of the light, see cloud dance hand, holding a silver needle into her skin.


    Start a burst of crisp numbness, tingling tingling feeling, slowly, as if the skin some swelling feeling, slowly spread around.


    "What have you done to me?" Yunlingshui was frightened.


    Cloud dance, smile and no language!


    It''s time for the imperial city to break the calm. The more muddy water stirs, the clearer the water behind.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfu Dongxiang hospital, Liu Qinshui is leading the doctor, to the sudden coma of yunlingshui diagnosis and treatment.


    But when the doctor was in a hurry and came out of the room with a look of surprise.

 Chapter 188

    Liu Qinshui couldn''t help but frown and followed him, "Doctor Li, what''s going on? This man was fine yesterday. How can he be unconscious now


    The middle-aged man, known as Dr. Li, looked at the room and said with a sigh on his face, "Madam Wu, if I have not made a wrong diagnosis, Miss San''s first diagnosis is very similar to the infectious plague that occurred in Los Angeles and Shuicheng some time ago. Please forgive me for my shallow medical skills. I really can''t help you with my illness. You''d better ask for a better doctor. ¡±


    with that, Dr. Li quickly picked up his medical box and stepped out of the room.


    As if, walk slowly, afraid of being infected with the plague.


    "Plague?" Liu Qinshui a Leng, then, reaction to the moment, face a change.


    There are several maids in the room.


    Some time ago, the infectious pestilence that caused so much trouble in Shuicheng and Luocheng has also spread to the imperial city.


    It''s said that if you are infected, your body will be swollen at first, and then you will fall into a coma. If you don''t get treatment, you will die by explosion.


    But this yunlingshui was still alive and kicking yesterday. This morning, she was found to be a little swollen and lying in a coma. Who knows how long she has been infected!


    "Five madams, we''d better leave here first, and let the old master invite the imperial doctor to have a look at it when he comes back." Waiting on Liu Qinshui''s intimate maid, she quickly stepped forward and whispered.


    Liu Qinshui smell speech, naturally also hasten to nod, however, before leaving, to the house two maid orders.


    "You two are the third lady''s intimate maid. Just watch the third lady here first. Don''t leave. If there is any situation, please tell the outside bodyguard."


    Liu Qinshui finished, leading his own maid, and left in a hurry!


    I saw that the faces of the two maids in the house all changed. Isn''t it necessary to isolate them in this plague area and wait for death?


    Want to leave, but found that, soon, the whole East Chamber courtyard is surrounded by bodyguards outside, directly isolate the East Chamber courtyard.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Yun Qi came back from the outside, he heard that there was a plague in the house, and his three granddaughters were still unconscious from the plague. All the doctors invited were helpless.


    Startled, he even did not rest, and rushed to the palace.


    Morning just passed!


    Zhou batian, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, is discussing some state affairs with nangongshui, the national master, in the imperial garden.


    "The emperor, Mr. Yun asked to see you." A small eunuch, afraid of disturbing his majesty, stepped forward and reported in a low voice.


    Mr. Yun?


    After hearing the speech, Zhou batian''s eyebrow peak picked it up. Since he became old, Yun Qi seldom went to the imperial palace except occasionally going to court. He came to see him a few days ago?


    However, before Zhou batian could answer, he saw yunqi, who came quickly from the long gravel road.


    "Your Majesty, I have something to ask for. Please don''t blame me for my impoliteness." As soon as yunqi stepped forward, he didn''t kneel down. He just bowed his hand and spoke respectfully.


    From his voice, there was a real sense of anxiety.


    Zhou batian looked at him, his eyes were deep and deep, and the corners of his mouth went up. "Old master Yun doesn''t need to be polite. However, since I ascended the throne, I have rarely seen the old man in such a hurry. What''s the matter


    One side of Nangong water, never opened his mouth, just smile gently and drink a sip of tea.

 Chapter 189

    When Yun Qi came, he did not go around the circle. "Your Majesty, the granddaughter of the old minister, seems to have caught a plague and is dying. I want to ask your Majesty''s permission to let the imperial physician in the palace go to the cloud house for diagnosis."


    "Plague?" Zhou batian asked, "is that nine girls?"


    The girl in his mouth is naturally cloud dance.


    Yunqi frowned: "no, it''s three girls. All the doctors in the city are helpless. Now, I can only ask the imperial physician. Please allow me."


    Smell speech, Zhou batian also toward one side eunuch, low voice ordered a, that small eunuch also quickly retired.


    Zhou batian then said to yunqi: "don''t worry, old master. All the grand doctors will go directly to the cloud mansion. I have just reached a point with the national master. I''ll go back with you."


    "Your majesty!" Nangong Shui got up and said with a gentle smile, "let the minister go down to have a look instead of his majesty. I believe that master Yun will not let his majesty take risks."


    "Your Majesty, you are right! You are a man of gold. You can''t make any mistakes. " Yunqi also speaks.


    Zhou batian''s eyes flashed deep, silent for a moment, but did not insist.


    That is to say, if you need any medicine, just come to the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    "There''s a question I''ve wanted to ask you for a long time." On the carriage back to Yunfu, yunqi looks at the gentle Nangong water and finally can''t help speaking.


    Nangong''s water temperature and a smile: "if the old master wants to ask about the summoner who is about to be born in the cloud mansion I mentioned last time, then the old master must know the answer, so why ask again?"


    As soon as he said this, Yun Qi raised his eyebrow.


    Looking at the gentle Nangong water, yunqi''s sharp eyes flash across a deep.


    "The national master is so divine. I don''t know. This time, we have a plague in cloud house. It is..."


    However, before yunqi finished his words, Nangong Shui interrupted with a gentle smile. "Mr. Yun, you really overestimate me. Although I know a little about astrology, I''m a mortal, and I can''t know everything. You''re really hard for me!"


    Just a little bit?


    It is well known to all that the imperial master of the Zhou Dynasty, however, had the title of "the first prophet of God", and almost had the ability to predict the past and future.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to say it now!


    Although yunqi is depressed, he doesn''t ask much.


    Nangong Shui looked at Yun Qi and said, "don''t worry too much about many things. It''s destined that some things should be returned as soon as possible. It''s not a bad thing. If you''re old, treat your granddaughters with care."


    After saying this, Nangong water did not speak any more. She was gentle and calm, giving people a sense of immortality and moral character!


    Yunqi looks at him, and there is a flash of wisdom in his sharp eyes.


    Is it good?


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning, the plague spread to the city of Luoyang. It was expected that the news came from the city of water.


    The news of the third lady of Yunfu, who was infected with pestilence and fainted in bed, soon spread in the imperial city.


    Although the imperial doctors of the Imperial Palace all came to Yunfu, in the end, like the old master of Murong family, his pulse of life was normal, that is, he was unconscious and his body was constantly swollen.

 Chapter 190

    Can''t find out the source, also can''t find out the cause!


    When all the doctors were helpless, they heard the news about the old lady Murong in the Murong mansion in Luocheng, which was the only medicine mother-in-law who could cure this plague.


    Naturally, yunqi immediately sends a message to Yun lengyi, who happens to be on the northern border. He asks him to find a way to invite the old lady of the Murong family, Granny Yao.


    However, as soon as the news of the plague came out, the whole imperial city was inevitably a little nervous.


    In order to avoid being infected by the outside world, the East Wing courtyard of the cloud house was separated and became the forbidden area of the whole cloud family.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the plague happened in Yunfu, all the people''s attention seemed to be scattered from the nine girls of cloud dance.


    The whole house, cloud dance can be said to be the most leisure down.


    At this time, I believe that no one dares to visit the cloud house at this time. However, today, some people come to visit and look for people who are not others. It is her cloud dance.


    Looking at the dragon three with black clothes and black tussah, cloud dance has a kind of feeling that has not been seen for a long time.


    However, it has been more than three months since I was in the palace treasure house last time.


    "Why? There is a plague in the cloud house now. Are you not afraid? " Looking at that very familiar, directly sat beside her dragon three, cloud dance glanced at him, asked lightly.


    The mood is more insipid!


    "I''m not afraid. I''m afraid of the plague, but are you ok? I heard that you have been injured for three months. Are you better now? " Long San looked at her anxiously through the black veil.


    "It''s OK. You can eat and sleep. If you''re OK, go back." The cloud dance is light.


    Long San grinned and his hoarse voice said: "it''s OK. I was banned by the queen some time ago. I was released today. I came to find you immediately. I feel relieved to see your friend you are OK."


    "By the way, this time, I brought you this one. I accidentally broke into the Queen''s garden and secretly picked it from the Queen''s garden. This is a thousand year old red immortal fruit. It can live the blood and enhance the power of elements. It''s good for your body. Eat it."


    Say, see dragon three to take out a small jade box from the bosom.


    Open, inside are two red fruits, fruity, Qinren heart.


    Really good stuff!


    However, when cloud dance saw the small fruit in the box, she couldn''t help but pick it up.


    Isn''t it the same as the fruits of various colors that she picked from a garden in the deep forest of Maple Ridge that day?


    But, this dragon three takes, is smaller than her space, more than twice.


    But cloud dance can feel that these two small fruits are the same kind of fruit with dozens of fruits in her space.


    Red sage fruit?


    Only one result in a thousand years?


    She ate so many at one go that day, and she really didn''t feel any different feeling. Therefore, she just felt that the fruit tasted very good.


    Looking at the fruit on the table, cloud dance seems to have realized that the fruit is valuable.


    "You won''t do it for this fruit! Who was banned? " Cloud dance turned his head and looked at the dragon three sitting beside her.


    "This is the Queen''s treasure. There are many hidden things in her back garden. She can''t find one or two of her." Long San looked at her and said with a smile.


    Cloud dance frowned and looked at him. "After that, you don''t have to do anything for me."

 Chapter 191

    However, cloud dance in the heart but an idea flashed in the heart.


    Long San looks at her and catches the flash of streamer in her eyes. She seems to have guessed the attention in her heart.


    "My friend, don''t break into the garden of the queen. Since the last time I sneaked in from the dog hole and stole these two fruits, the queen has been furious and sent several strong men to guard it. Don''t be silly." Long San said.


    Smell speech, cloud dance can''t help but pick eyebrow to look at him!


    "You seem to know what I''m thinking?" Though she thought that in her heart, how could she express her emotion on her face!


    Long San grabs his head and says in an unnatural way: "if you want to live in the palace, you need to learn how to watch your words and watch your looks. Especially since I was a child, I was sent to the king of Zhou Dynasty to be a son of exchange. I''m still a total waste person. If you don''t know how to observe words and expressions, I''m afraid you don''t know how to die. Do you think so! Friends. "


    Cloud dance smell speech!


    Although she had not experienced court life, she could imagine that, not to mention the court, even in a family, they were all intriguing.


    Perhaps, the complexity of the court is really beyond the comprehension of ordinary people.


    So, cloud dance is not talking about anything.


    "By the way, my friend, did you plant a flower seed you got in the palace treasure house last time?" Long San seems to think of it all of a sudden. He looks at the cloud dance and asks.


    Flower seeds?


    Cloud dance a Leng, he did not say, she has already forgotten.


    When I was in the northern forest, the red bean suddenly came out of the space. It seems that she and the thousand year old flame fruit gave the red gem to the space.


    I haven''t seen it all the time. What''s wrong with red beans!


    Anyway, the space container longsan also knew that, so cloud dance also thought about it, and its consciousness entered the space, intending to take out the red bean attached to the flame fruit in the space.


    However, in the space, in addition to a palm sized red bean, and a withered fruit root, where there are traces of flame fruit ah.


    What the hell is that?


    Cloud dance to cover up the bottom of my heart surprise, the big red beans can be taken out of the space.


    "What is the flower you are talking about?" Cloud dance in the hand, it is also quite a bit of weight of big red beans, suspicious to see dragon three.


    Seeing the red bean, long San seemed surprised and said, "how fat!"


    Fat?


    Long San took the red bean in her hand and gave it back to Yunwu. She laughed mysteriously and looked at her. "It''s almost mature. You should plant it quickly. After a few days, you will know what it is?"


    "In a few days?"


    "Yes! Generally speaking, about three days is enough. But, my friend, you have to find a more remote place, or you may have some trouble when the flowers come out. "


    Trouble?


    Cloud dance picks eyebrow, pour is some curiously looked at the big red bean in the hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Since that day, cloud dance also planted the flower in the dragon''s three mouths.


    However, she also went back to her cabin in the back of the mountain, because only this back mountain could keep the whole cloud house quiet.


    Of course, no one knows about it!


    For two days, Yunwu has been staring at the soil in a basin on her broken table.


    "It''s been planted for two days. The water has been poured and the fertilizer has been applied. Why hasn''t it sprouted? Isn''t that the dragon three cheated me? " Cloud dance frowned and said to herself.

 Chapter 192

    Long San said that after planting, it can germinate in one day and blossom in three days.


    But after waiting for two days, there was no movement. Yunwu couldn''t help feeling that she was cheated?


    "Of course it won''t sprout, because there''s still one thing that''s most important." The deep voice of evil spirit suddenly sounded in her ear.


    Scared!


    Cloud dance almost subconsciously, a brush, silver needle cold light flash, instinctively aroused the potential of attack.


    However, her attacks were instantly transformed by a figure.


    In front of her eyes a black, when she reacts to come over, she has already sat firmly in the man''s arms, her hands are tightly clasped in front of his chest.


    "Did you scare you, little thing? Don''t worry. I''m the only man in the world who is not afraid of death


    This man, no one else, is the one with silver silk and white clothes. The dragon who is evil and evil!


    "You? Why are you here? " Familiar with the breath, let cloud dance calm down a little, but frown.


    Long Qingxie smiles: "I said I would come to you in a few days, but I didn''t see you these days. I miss you..."


    See his arrogant tone brush, cloud dance feel that his hot lips kiss her white neck.


    Goose bumps of crisp hemp hit, cloud dance body instant tension, can not help a hot cheek, quickly, attack a burst of anger.


    "Dragon Qingxie, move your mouth away from me, or..."


    Before the threat was finished, he was interrupted: "what else? Eat me? Or did you sleep me? In fact, no matter which one you choose, I like it! "


    The evil spirit blew a warm breath to her ear lobe, which raised her goose bumps all over.


    "Dirty thoughts." Earn and not open, cloud dance can only bite teeth.


    "Thank you for your praise. However, you are the only one who can make me think dirty. Therefore, you have to be responsible for warming up my bed in the future."


    "You..."


    Cloud dance gas chest violent ups and downs, every time see this man, he always has a way to make her angry straight want to bite people.


    But she knew in her heart, this man, although the mouth is cheap, but it is not really shameless!


    It''s just in the cloud dancing.


    With a smile from the evil spirits of dragon, her fingers ran carelessly across her red face, and the magnetic voice sounded in her ears again.


    "Little thing, if you want to plant it, you must nourish it with your blood, and it will recognize you as the Lord of life, protect you, and become your most sharp and fierce weapon."


    Smell speech, cloud dance a Leng.


    Nourish it with blood?


    Can''t help but some doubts, frown, silent for a few seconds, cloud dance just turned his head, glanced at the man behind him: "let me go!"


    The Dragon tilts the evil mouth corner to outline, the evil spirit unusual, released tightly clasps her hand.


    Cloud dance stood up from his arms, but there was no hesitation. The cold light of the sharp dagger flashed as the hand moved.


    The knife has severely cut her palm, cloud dance hand clenched her fist, blood from her hand quickly slipped into the basin of mud.


    Blood was soon sucked into the soil.


    One minute


    Two minutes


    Three minutes later, the soil in the basin was still dry.


    Cloud dance face unchanged, change hands, knife up and down, blood flow to the bowl.


    These, are sitting on the side of the man to receive in the eye.


    Looking at the cloud dance that blood loss too much, began to some pale face, eyebrow peak quietly wrinkled, dark eyes flashed a touch of light.

 Chapter 193

    Five minutes later, when cloud dance waved her dagger again, her big white hand stopped her move.


    "Little thing, if you go on like this, you can''t satisfy it even if you are sucked dry by it. OK, let your husband help you."


    Before cloud dance could react, the dagger in her hand had cut his palm.


    He poured his own blood into the basin.


    "You..." His behavior, let cloud dance a little surprised.


    "Dong Dong Dong... "


    Suddenly, the dishes on the table vibrated.


    "Click!" The sound of something shattering.


    The next moment, cloud dance surprised to see that the broken bowl of soil, out of a red mushroom head.


    At this time, longqingxie takes back his hand, grabs Yunwu''s finger, and presses it toward the mushroom head that has just emerged.


    "Er!" I snorted subconsciously.


    Cloud dance eyes brush a touch of surprise, because, just now, her finger was bitten by what, the sharp pain from the finger attacked the whole body''s nerves.


    What''s going on?


    With a sweep of his head, he almost dropped his chin with astonishment.


    I saw that the mushroom head opened in four directions, showing the fangs and teeth, biting her fingers and sucking her blood.


    What the hell is this?


    Cloud dance heart can not help but tremble, but still forced to endure.


    Fortunately, before cloud dance felt that the blood was about to be sucked dry, it finally stopped.


    Then he saw that he closed his tusks, restored a small mushroom head, and fell asleep.


    Sleeping?


    Cloud dance eyes open wide, a trace of surprise color brush through the depths of her eyes.


    Because, she can clearly feel that little mushroom head every beat condition?


    Even its little heart.


    What''s the situation?


    How could she feel that way? Isn''t that weird?


    "You little thing, I''ll be by your side, and I won''t faint in my husband''s arms." A man''s funny and angry voice came from his ear.


    Faint?


    She''s standing well.


    As soon as this consciousness passed through her mind, Yunwu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Because, in that moment, consciousness was attacked by darkness.


    Is it bleeding too much?


    Or is it because of the man''s blood again?


    Long Qingxie looked at the little woman in his arms and sighed helplessly.


    He put the cloud dance in his arms on the blanket bed. When he looked at her pale face, he quickly brushed his eyes. I''m afraid even he didn''t realize the heartache.


    "Little thing, what do you think I should do with you?"


    A long, long, long hand brushed her cheek, and then the wound on her hand was sent to her lips.


    Transport, blood from the edge of his hand into her mouth.


    At the same time, from the space to take out a few things, dragon blood, pure blood, living grass, hundred life flowers.


    In fact, it is not so simple to make the body come back to life after death. In addition to these five things, we also need to match the time, place, and people.


    Tonight, it is the full moon night, the most Yin, and her blood is almost dried up, at this time, it is suitable for blood transfer.


    When the light went out, he brushed her clothes away.


    The snow-white coagulated grease, through the broken window in the moonlight, appears more and more attractive, but at this time, there is not a trace of ambiguous color, only let people feel that some of the sacred gods of solemnity and seriousness.


    However, when the Dragon tilts the evil sight, sees that piece of red brand totem on her shoulder, it is a Leng, the fundus of the eye suddenly brush a wipe of amazement.

 Chapter 194

    The seal of Phoenix?


    How can the Phoenix totem appear on her?


    Originally, the cloud dance in the Phoenix cave, was burned by the fire of the source on the shoulder, at this time, it is covered by the Phoenix totem.


    It looks like it was printed by the phoenix image.


    According to the records of ancient books, those who are generally marked by Phoenix are recognized by the Phoenix.


    Did Fenghuang go to the nest for a month?


    Should not, that makes the human and the beast war, steals the phoenix egg, is she?


    Looking at the brand mark on her shoulder, the Dragon could not help but reach out and caress it. It was faint and could feel it. The totem was just like a living creature. It sent out light heat and spread its wings.


    At this time, the Dragon inclined evil, seemed to see something, and looked at her with tears and laughter.


    "You little thing, you dare to contract with the Phoenix''s child before your body is revived, and you are not afraid to be eaten back? I can''t do anything about you. "


    After saying a word to himself, long Qingxie also fed the other four things into her mouth, and then he bent down and covered her red lips.


    Purple air flow, slowly from the two people touch the lips, a little bit into her body.


    Gradually, under the moonlight, we can see that the white body of cloud dancing is rapidly emitting a black air.


    It''s a rotten smell, like a corpse!


    That''s corpse gas.


    In fact, her body has long been dead, but she can hold the shell of the dead, just like ordinary people. What''s the reason for this? The dragon''s evil spirits still don''t know.


    However, it is because of her uniqueness that she attracted him.


    Even let him be willing to waste his Yuan Li and holy blood, and try his best to revive her body for her.


    Take a flower and a grass as an introduction.


    Nourish with three kinds of blood.


    With his Yuan Li as a supplement.


    After tonight, it should be


    In the morning.


    In the morning sun into the broken window, light sprinkle on the bed sleeping on the body, warm feeling, let people feel very comfortable.


    Ten seconds later, he finally wakes up.


    "Well..."


    How comfortable!


    Cloud dance in open eyes wake up at the same time, subconsciously stretched a stretch.


    Hands, feet and feet made a clucking sound, and the whole body was so comfortable that she wanted to hum.


    What''s going on?


    Just one night, how do you feel as if there is a completely new look?


    The hands are smooth and delicate.


    Doubt for a few seconds, also did not go to think about, because, she found that she was actually naked, the original body clothes were put aside.


    "Damn it!"


    Face a red grasp of clothes, cover their own this is still in the development of the snow-white body, eyes swept around the house.


    Fortunately, the man is gone.


    Otherwise, she can''t help but chop the man who always takes the opportunity to eat her tofu.


    However, at this time, suddenly, my mind remembered last night.


    Cloud dance quickly grabbed the head of the bed, put on the clothes, went to the table, grabbed the basin on the table.


    It''s not a dream!


    The small red mushroom head in the pot is more red than last night. It seems that it has grown up a lot and is ferocious.


    This is the beautiful flower in the dragon''s mouth?


    A mushroom head doesn''t touch "beautiful" in any way.


    "Master, I want to bask in the sun..." A tender voice suddenly sounded in the room.


    Cloud dance is meditating, almost no hand trembles, will be in the hands of the basin to fall.

 Chapter 195

    Did she hear right?


    "Master, I''m going to bask in the sun." Complaints.


    At this moment, cloud dance is very sure that he did not hear wrong.


    Well, the world is too mysterious. It seems that she still needs to strengthen the endurance of her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    A hot afternoon day.


    Cloud dance did not know where to get a big banana leaf, propped up on the top of the head, sweating dripping sitting on the roof.


    And beside her, there is a pot, in which the small mushroom head has grown into a big mushroom head, red as blood.


    "I said you are a mushroom head. If you want to bask in the sun, why should I accompany you?"


    "People are afraid. The master doesn''t know. They are fragrant steamed buns. Before they grow up, there will be a lot of disgusting things to eat. The master should protect them."


    What and what?


    It''s not a big bowl of mushroom head. I''m afraid I can''t drink enough when I take it back to make soup.


    The psychology secretly despised a bit.


    "I''ve been in the sun all morning. Is it enough? I''m hot. " The other hand in the face fan ah fan, is really hot to death her.


    "It''s fast, it''s fast. Wait a little longer. People are enjoying themselves." Zizi ah voice, from its red blood mushroom body issued.


    As if, really enjoy the sunshine bath like spring breeze.


    Cloud dance heart a depressed, listen, this like words?


    The master was almost dry in the sun, but he was enjoying himself.


    When Yunwu was just about to open his mouth, suddenly, his eyes were sharp and his hand moved. Two silver needles had been shot out from between his fingers.


    "Hiss..." On the beam and column, a snake Python stealthily lurks, hisses and falls.


    "Master, I''m just about to grow up. Hold on!" The mushroom head is making a sizzling sound. There is some anxiety in the voice of special humanization.


    Hold on?


    At first, Yunwu didn''t understand the meaning of what she said. But when she saw that there were thousands of snakes, insects, rats and ants coming out of nowhere, and a lot of birds began to circle from afar, her face changed.


    Damn it.


    This is what long San said about "trouble"?


    If he is found in the remote place, it is strange.


    Just, where does this mushroom head smell?


    All of a sudden, there are so many birds and reptiles. I really think she has three heads and six arms!


    Although thinking so, but for the first time, cloud dance grasped the basin in his arms, and the silver needle in his hand had been brushed and flew out of the air.


    "Hiss..."


    "Haw..."


    The snake, the mouse and the ant have climbed up the roof and come straight to her.


    There are so many birds in the sky that we can''t get rid of them.


    Yunwu also put the mushroom head of the basin in his arms aside. When he turned his hand, the fire element clasped together, and the fire dragon flashed. In an instant, he went to the flocks of birds in the air.


    Because they don''t want to make too much noise and noise, cloud dance specially controls the fire dragon and just hovers over his head.


    And she, spare one hand, take out the space homemade all kinds of poison powder, quickly spread around.


    ¡­¡­


    One hand sprinkles poison powder, the other hand wields the silver needle, in the hot sun, from a distance, she is like on the roof, dancing a beautiful dance, very charming.


    What''s more attractive is that there is a fire dragon around her head.


    Just in this scene, he was visited by the prince Zhou Tianyu, who was standing on the top of the fake mountain top of the cloud mansion. He was attracted by this scene, and a trace of interest suddenly arose.


    "Hello, you, come up." He ordered a bodyguard of the general''s house at the foot of a rockery.

 Chapter 196

    In front of the bodyguard, Zhou Tianyu quickly pointed to the direction of the back mountain. "Which lady is that lady of the general''s mansion?"


    The bodyguard pad looked up, but he didn''t see anything: "Your Highness, your subordinates don''t see any young lady."


    "People are there..." Zhou Tianyu looked again, and the man who had just danced had disappeared.


    "How can it be? In a flash of time, how can people disappear? I ask you, who lives in the back mountain?"


    Zhou Tianyu''s words made the bodyguard stunned.


    "Tell your royal highness, before, it was Miss nine who lived there. However, Miss nine moved to Ningyuan a few months ago, so there was no one living in Houshan."


    But before he finished, Zhou Tianyu jumped from the high rockery.


    "To the back mountain."


    As soon as this word comes out, all the bodyguards in the residence are shocked!


    However, no one dares to disobey, and they quickly follow the past.


    Zhou Tianyu led his bodyguard and several bodyguards to the back of the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Standing on the edge of the cliff, the cloud dance, watching the dense snakes, insects, rats and ants constantly approaching, the mushroom head in my arms is still ringing.


    Cloud dance only felt its head was big.


    Who told her, what the hell is that mushroom head?


    There are so many birds and reptiles that want to eat it.


    It can''t be killed, it can''t be destroyed.


    Damn it, if it goes on like this, is it really necessary to force her to make a big noise?


    At this time, however, it was.


    "Hiss, hisses..."


    Suddenly, a small red snake swims quickly.


    I saw that in the place where the little red snake passed by, the snakes, insects, rats and ants on the ground all gave way to avoid it, and even the birds in the air did not dare to approach.


    Cloud dance can not help but pick eyebrows, tightly staring at the snake swimming towards her.


    Although it is not clear what species it is, it is absolutely poisonous.


    "Little thing, that''s the little pet I gave you. With it, the birds and reptiles can''t get close to you. If I have something else to do, I won''t show up and come back to you at night..." The man''s voice is blowing with the wind.


    Cloud dance frown, sharp eyes straight sweep the four sides, but there is no sign of dragon Qingxie.


    But I don''t know that the figure of the black dress with the black Dousha is under the cliff behind her.


    The little red snake, coiled at the foot of the cloud dance, raised its head and spat out its three pronged tongue. Its cool snake eyes were staring at her.


    As if, in please her, ask for touch.


    Cloud dance to this strange feeling, expressed very ashamed.


    However, hesitated for a moment, or slightly squat down, toward it out of the palm.


    "Hiss..."


    Cold small body, quickly climbed up her palm, like a cute wink to her, triple tongue in her mother finger lick ah.


    It seemed to show her that it was cute and harmless.


    Its humanized expression and action make the cloud dance and the corners of the mouth rise slightly.


    He held out his finger, gently poked it in the small head, and joked, "you, just like that man, look good on the surface and pretend to be harmless, but the most poisonous thing is you."


    Little red snake can''t understand it. She keeps rolling and selling cute to please the new owner.


    With the appearance of the little red snake, those snakes, insects, rats and ants were not really close to the house. They were surrounded by the hut, neither entering nor retreating.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Tianyu, who led several bodyguards and was full of interest, rushed to find "beauty".


    When I saw that the house was surrounded by snakes, insects, mice and ants, and hovered with birds all over the sky, my face turned pale.

 Chapter 197

    I almost didn''t feel so scared on the spot.


    "How come there are so many things about snakes, rats and poisonous insects in this and this hall general''s mansion?"


    "Be careful!" Let''s have a drink.


    A guard has already pulled out his sword and wielded a cold light and yellow sword Qi. The poisonous snake that just wanted to climb to Zhou Tianyu was chopped to pieces.


    And the bodyguards of the cloud house who followed him also changed their faces.


    When did the back mountain become a nest of snakes and mice? Does this vision mean something big is going to happen?


    I have to report it to the old man!


    "Your Highness, this is dangerous. Leave first."


    "Why are you still in a daze? Come and escort me."


    Suddenly, in the protection of the guard, Zhou Tianyu looked ugly, and immediately rushed back to the original road.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, inside the hut.


    On the table without feet, there is the mushroom head of the pot, and the little red snake is very happy around the mushroom head.


    It''s like a natural companion.


    Yunwu sat on the broken stool, staring at the mushroom head which was about to blossom.


    Long San said, will open very beautiful flowers.


    But she was really interested in seeing how beautiful this beautiful flower could be.


    What''s more, this is the red bean seed stored on the top floor of the Imperial Palace treasure house. If such a treasure is placed on the top floor, it should be extraordinary.


    In a moment.


    Mushroom head finally gradually opened, a red bud from the top of the mushroom, two long green branches and leaves, grow on both sides of the mushroom head, just like two arms.


    Ding.


    The bud slowly blooms and unfolds


    Cloud dance in see clearly that is what flower, the corner of the mouth instantly smoke disorderly.


    Because, after the petals opened, the sharp fangs full of his mouth were exposed, which made people panic.


    It''s not beautiful. It''s just an ugly cannibal.


    Of course, she didn''t know about her psychology. Otherwise, her fangs would be the first to bite her.


    Because, after that small cannibal jumps out from the basin, the first sentence asks her is: "master, is Lun family beautiful?"


    Well, in terms of aesthetics, cloud dance really can''t feel where it looks beautiful.


    When he saw his creepy tusks, he could only pull the corner of his mouth and answer with a stiff head: "beautiful, very beautiful, so beautiful that we can cry for ghosts and gods."


    But never thought, this little cannibal, happy straight dance its two green branches, Gaga laugh, and then, straight to her face, kiss, so that her face is full of its thick smelly saliva.


    After that, cloud dance saw a scene, which almost made her jaw stunned.


    Because, the little cannibal cried out hungry, and went straight to those snakes, insects, rats and ants outside the house, very fast and devouring.


    As they eat, the little cannibals grow and grow.


    When all the snakes, insects, rats and ants have disappeared outside, and there are no birds in the air, the little man eating flower has become a big man eating flower, or the plump one.


    Really! Very, very fat!


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfu hall!


    Zhou Tianyu looked ugly and returned. As soon as he sat down in the living room, he turned his head and looked at long San, who was dressed in black and Dousha.


    "Where have you been just now?" he said


    "Back to the prince, I went to Ning yuan. I wanted to find Miss Yun Jiu, but she stopped at noon and didn''t bother me." Long San said in a hoarse voice.

 Chapter 198

    When Zhou Tianyu heard the speech, his eyes flashed with disgust. "There are so many young ladies in the cloud family, but you choose one of those wastes. It''s really waste to waste."


    He said this without concealment, so that the attendants could hear him clearly.


    Long San is silent. His expression under the black veil is hard to see.


    At this time, yunqi comes in from the side hall.


    "Prince, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so angry? "


    Zhou Tianyu was ugly at first, but he calmed down a little when he saw someone.


    However, his attitude is still dignified and arrogant: "Mr. cloud, what''s the matter with you, general Yun?"? Are the snakes, insects, rats and ants all over the mountain not managed by people? No wonder there will be plague in your cloud house. "


    Hearing this, yunqi''s old face raised a smile. "I''ve heard the report from the bodyguards. The back mountain is the forest of Warcraft near the cliff. It''s not surprising that some snakes, insects, rats and ants come out occasionally. But I don''t know why your Highness the prince went to the back mountain? "


    Zhou Tianyu frowned and remained silent for a few seconds before he opened his mouth. "Mr. cloud, I want to ask you if you have other women in the middle of the mountain behind the cloud mansion?"


    As soon as he asked, yunqi was stunned.


    "No! At first, Houshan was the residence of my nine maids. Later, they all moved back. For a few months, Houshan was deserted and no one lived in it. His highness asked, is it... "


    Zhou Tianyu brushed his hands, and his noble tone was quite cool. "Nothing, just asking, that Is it better for the third lady? "


    Yun Lingshui, after all, is the legitimate daughter of Yun lengyi, and Yun lengyi will return to the dynasty soon. As the prince, it''s reasonable to come here to comfort him.


    "Thank you for your concern. The situation of the three girls is stable for the time being. It''s no big problem."


    "Good! Nothing happened. The prince went back to the Palace first. " As Zhou Tianyu said, he got up from the throne.


    One side of the dragon three also followed.


    "You''re not looking for miss yunjiajiu. If you want to stay, just stay." Zhou Tianyu was about to leave when he suddenly turned his head, looked at the dragon three, and spoke in a low voice.


    When long San heard the speech, his hoarse voice seemed happy! I''ll go back later and say hello to the prince. "


    Zhou Tianyu didn''t pay attention to his leaving with his hands behind him.


    "Farewell to your royal highness!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhou Tianyu left, yunqi asked people to entertain the son of the dragon, and he immediately headed for the back mountain.


    However, he did not bring anyone with him. He came by himself.


    Because, after he heard the report from the bodyguard, he went to Ning hospital first, and cloud dance was not in the room at all.


    Therefore, he also guessed that the nine girls in his family would make a lot of noise behind the mountain!


    When yunqi came to the back mountain, there were no snakes, insects, rats and ants.


    No one lived in the hut for several months, and weeds grew all around the hut. However, when he saw the cloud dancing figure in the hut, yunqi decided what he wanted.


    All of a sudden, he walked quickly past.


    "What man! Dare to disturb my Qingxiu and eat you


    As soon as yunqi stepped into the room, a young voice began to drink, Shua, and a cold light of red shadow flashed by.


    Yunqi''s figure flashed, and the warrior''s strong breath blew up. He just wanted to make a move.


    "Hongling, shut up


    Yunwu shouts, the one who pours at yunqi and Zhang Da, who is full of ferocious fangs Big red flower, stiff in the air.

 Chapter 199

    "Can''t you eat it, master?" Just drink, become weak and pitiful.


    See, it that thick saliva, from its sharp fangs, drop by drop, a very greedy appearance.


    At this time, yunqi could see clearly what it was!


    A beautiful red flower with fierce fangs hovering in the petals, flowing the sticky saliva and sending out a fishy smell.


    Two green branches and leaves in the shape of flame, one left and one right, are like hands and arms with people. The fat purple roots are tied on the ground, just like feet.


    On the whole, this is a big fat red flower with feet and sharp fangs. When you look at it, you will feel terrified and creepy.


    Even if he had lived a long time, he was shocked to see the fat and huge thing.


    But, very quickly, seem to think of something, suddenly flashed a surprised color.


    "This, this is not the sacred thing to protect the royal family of all ages, red flame cannibalism? How could it be here? " In yunqi''s voice, there is the astonishment.


    "Guard the sacred things of the royal family?" Cloud dance smell speech, eyebrow a pick.


    This is not a cannibal flower!


    In this strange world, it has become a sacred thing to protect the royal family?


    "I didn''t expect that this little thing still has its future!" Cloud dance also murmured.


    Hearing this, yunqi looked at her with sharp eyes. "Nine girl, to tell you the truth, did you do it when the palace treasure was stolen last time?"


    Seeing this man eating flower, yunqi would be silly if he could not guess anything.


    Cloud dance indifferent smile, in the house that old stool sat down, "grandfather, you see this, you want me to answer you?"


    Is this girl really?


    No wonder, at first she would take the map of the palace treasure house from him!


    But, this girl is really too adventurous, that treasure house is so easy to steal. It is said that the one who guarded the treasure house was a great warrior.


    However, it seems too late to worry about it even after such a long time.


    "Next time, don''t be so rash. I don''t want to see a white haired man give a black hair one day." Yunqi said it very seriously.


    Yunwu looks at him, and from the bottom of yunqi''s eyes, he can really see the worry.


    The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but lift up slightly, and said with a faint smile: "Well! I don''t have to worry about it. For the time being, I''m not interested in going again


    In fact, what she is more interested in now is the Queen''s "garden".


    Of course, yunqi doesn''t know about this idea.


    "It''s not that there is no money at home. Just go to the warehouse to get it. Don''t do such dangerous things in the future." Yunqi asked again.


    Cloud dance nods!


    Hongling, the cannibal flower in the house, looks at yunqi and swallows her mouth again and again. She is very hungry.


    "Master, can you eat him?"


    Tender voice, some weak pathetic asked.


    Not long ago, I just ate the snakes, insects, rats and ants all over the place. At this time, I still want to eat people?


    It''s not a little bit small.


    Cloud dance looked at that chubby Hongling, very speechless, "no, if you are hungry, you go to the forest under the cliff to find food."


    Hongling was dissatisfied with grinding her tusks, but she was still obedient, "then I''ll go and find some food for the master."

 Chapter 200

    When the voice dropped, he saw that he looked at yunqi and swallowed his mouth again.


    When the red flower closed, it suddenly became a budding flower bud. Its feet swayed, and soon its chubby body squeezed out the broken door and headed for the cliff.


    Looking at the foot like a big chubby flower, the scene listen to strange.


    "You can''t find the lady of the royal family." As soon as Hongling left there, yunqi also said to Chaoyun dance.


    Cannibals are sacred objects to protect the royal family.


    Although, for hundreds of years since the summoner disappeared, the royal family has been unable to plant the seeds of cannibalism.


    However, if such a big and eye-catching cannibal flower appears around Yunwu, I''m afraid that the last time the palace treasure house was stolen, how could it not be concealed.


    He didn''t know what cloud dance thought, but he couldn''t let anything happen to her!


    When the cloud dance heard the speech, the corners of his mouth outlined: "don''t worry, I know how to do it, but, grandfather, you come here for the sake of telling me this?"


    Yunqi looked at the cloud dance in her eyes, and her reflection flashed across her eyes. "Girl, did you cause the plague at home?"


    Before, when he heard that there was a plague at home, yunqi was really worried. But when he calmed down, it was not difficult to guess that some of them were greasy.


    This girl left for three months, just came back a few days after the plague, and yunlingshui in the plague of the day before, and went to Ning hospital.


    You can tell by guessing.


    In fact, yunqi doesn''t understand that the girls in that family are dissatisfied with jiuya, and even wish they could bully the "sick Yang" Yunwu in the eyes of others.


    Yunlingshui came to Ningyuan. Something must have happened. But, how to say, they are all their granddaughters. The palm and the back of the hand are all flesh!


    "What! Heartache? " Cloud dance raises eyebrows and looks at Xiang yunqi with a smile.


    Yunqi said with a helpless smile, "you are all my granddaughters. Who is the elder will hope that his granddaughter will have an accident."


    The cloud dance heard the words and raised the corners of her mouth. "Don''t worry, granddad, your face has increased a lot. Even if you don''t look at the monk''s face, you''ll see the Buddha''s face. She won''t have anything to do. She didn''t tell you before, that is, she wants grandfather to act more realistically and help stir up the muddy water."


    Stir the muddy water?


    Before, she also told him that she wanted to stir up the muddy water in the mansion.


    It''s just, what is she trying to do?


    Yunqi ponders for a moment!


    Just looked up at the cloud dance, seriously asked: "girl, sometimes, in the face of a strong enemy, and before their own strength has become strong, you need to learn to endure, cultivate your strength."


    The last time the queen came, yunqi didn''t know what was going on, but he also guessed something.


    Hearing the speech, the cloud dance seemed to smile rather than smile! I know, I have a bottom in my heart. "


    "You can understand, by the way, have you been to Los Angeles before? The girl who burned the Murong branch, is that you? " Yunqi suddenly thinks of something and asks in a low voice.


    On this issue, cloud dance kept silent.


    Seeing this, yunqi understood it without saying it. She frowned and whispered, "girl, you should remember that purple eyes are the taboo of the queen."


    After saying this, yunqi got up and resumed her normal voice and said, "OK, don''t stay here too long. Long Shizi is waiting for you to wake up in Ningyuan. I''ll tell you about the enrollment of Shenwu college later."

 Chapter 201

    Before Yunwu says anything, yunqi is ready to leave.


    "Grandfather, can I ask you a question?" However, at this time, cloud dance suddenly began to speak.


    Yunqi turned her head and looked at Yunwu: "what''s the matter?"


    "My mother, is it purple pupil?" Cloud dance seems to ask this question casually.


    However, this makes yunqi stunned.


    Then, she frowned slightly. After a few seconds'' pause, she began to speak. "That year, I was out at the border, and I didn''t see your mother with my own eyes. However, I heard that when she was angry, her eyes would turn purple with her mood."


    When angry, it turns purple?


    Before that, I heard old Bai say that purple pupil is a noble and unique existence in the witch clan.


    So her mother is really a witch?


    Is the queen also


    ¡­¡­


    This side is not calm, however, at this time on the other side, is also some jifeigoutiao!


    Cave deep in the forest!


    A middle-aged man, who was smoking all over his body, pulled a lump of round little things and walked in angrily.


    "Master!"


    "What''s the matter? It''s not to say that at this time, you can''t disturb my teacher''s practice! " Sitting on the rock in the cave, the old man with white hair opened his eyes of wisdom and looked at the more and more impetuous apprentice with a slight frown.


    This has happened many times and frequently.


    The middle-aged man seems to have been intolerable, a small thing in his hand to the ground, the small thing pain called, rolling on the ground several rolls, then stopped.


    He raised his head, opened his big eyes, looked at the old man sitting on the rock, and kneaded the tummy with his little paw: "master, pain!"


    The old man raised his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man. "No trace, didn''t you tell you that you should not abuse it during this period of time? What are you doing? "


    The middle-aged man had no trace. After hearing his words, he looked at the poor stink on the ground, and was so angry that he almost broke his teeth: "master, I didn''t mean to disturb your cleaning and repair, nor to abuse it. But, the fruit tree that we planted outside has not yet matured. Even the root with skin has been gnawed away by this ghost."


    It took decades to grow the fruit tree outside, but it took another hundred years to produce the fruit.


    It''s not mature yet. This morning, let alone the green fruits, even the bark and roots, are missing.


    There was only one with a big round belly and a ball like smell, burping on the ground.


    You don''t have to guess. You know it''s the one who ate it.


    One hundred years of painstaking effort is to pay the water to the East. It''s strange not to be angry.


    What''s more, I don''t know how many times in the past half a month, precious miracles have been gnawed by it. The most hateful thing is that it doesn''t bite what is not precious and rare. It chooses the most precious and rare one.


    I was so angry that I almost couldn''t help but want to slap it to death.


    However, his master, ever since he brought it back, has just set up a border within a hundred meters outside, and he has no freedom to detain it.


    At first, this little thing will be afraid of them, and will be restrained.


    However, slowly, it was just like a king of mountains. Except for the rock area under the old man''s buttocks, any inch of land within the boundary was abused by it.


    What''s more, the most unbearable thing is that this little thing only picked fruit to eat at first, but late

 Chapter 202

    It seems to be more and more appetite, also not picky, almost good things, even the belt core, even trees and roots, it can directly eat a clean mouth.


    In particular, no matter how he hides a good thing, his nose can smell it.


    If you don''t give it food, it''s stolen directly, twice a time


    It can almost be said that it has been tried again and again!


    Every time I was so angry that I almost wanted to grind my knife and stamp it.


    The old man frowned at his speech.


    Glass fruit trees?


    On the ground fat into a round smell, aware of the atmosphere is not right, quickly climbed up from the ground, put its little fat legs, straight to the old man.


    He stretched out his paw and pulled the leg of the old man''s trousers. His voice was pitiful. "Master, it''s him who is bad. He won''t give me food. I''m hungry!"


    Half a month later, at the beginning, the small things who can only speak two words and two words have become more and more fluent in this period of time.


    It''s enough to make some uncle smoke on his head.


    "I won''t give you food? You stinky thing, I just gave you ten big fruits last night. Do you know, one big fruit, one for a human, is enough for ten days without eating. I gave you ten at one breath. Do you dare to say I won''t give you anything to eat? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you to death... "


    No trace, since getting along with this stink, has lost all his cultivation demeanor for hundreds of years in this half month.


    Not to mention demeanor, it can almost be said that even the most basic patience, we saw the whole fruit tree disappeared this morning. At that time, it completely disappeared.


    "Master, I killed you!" Smelly that little fat claw a drag, that round body, immediately climbed up the rock, into the arms of the old man.


    It''s strange to say that it was the strange old man who caught it, but since this period of time, the small stink treatment is really very good.


    This old man is also very partial to him.


    Make, this stink, a little elated.


    "Master, look at it. It''s really going too far. If we go on like this, we don''t have to find the owner of the contract and take back our seven fairy fruits. We have to eat up all our family property by this stinky boy."


    Seeing the stench pours into the old man''s arms again, a pair of stench seeking protection, traceless heart is infuriated with smoke.


    The old man''s eyes of wisdom and vicissitudes look down at the stench lying in his arms. Deep in his eyes is the deep meditation.


    As if aware of his sight, the little stink grinned, revealing his fangs: "I''m hungry!"


    "Really?" A deep and majestic voice rang from the old man.


    Little stink on his vision, subconsciously shrunk a little, the bottom of my heart some fear!


    However, he still pouted and waved his fat claws. "Really, you see, I''m growing up. I''m hungry."


    In fact, it''s almost up to the throat now.


    Just half a month, he put himself to eat a big fat ball, it can be seen how hard it eat!


    But if two old men shut it up every day and don''t let it go out to look for hemp, then it will eat and eat up their things, which will make them angry.


    The old man stares at it that aggrieved appearance, the eye bottom of vicissitudes of life is deep and wise slightly dark flash.


    The little stink was staring at his hair.


    "Even if it is hungry, take it to Dashi orchard and let it eat more." The old man suddenly raised his eyes to see no trace, and opened his mouth in a low voice.


    Originally, I still want master to be the master''s master. I''m so stupid!

 Chapter 203

    In their eyes, big fruit, although not very precious, but in the eyes of the world, but also need to spend a lot of precious things.


    If I take this smelly thing with me, I don''t know how much appetite I have according to its never-ending mouth, and I don''t know how much appetite it has, and it will not be eaten away by it?


    "Master!"


    "Didn''t you listen to my teacher?" The old man lowered his face slightly.


    No trace immediately lowered his head, respectfully said, "no trace dare not!"


    "Then go!" The old man said, then will lie in his arms "big ball" handed in the past.


    No trace, even if not willing to, but still took it, some angry hard to grasp it.


    Under the force of his pulling it, the stench grinned and showed its sharp fangs. "If you pinch me, I''ll tell the master."


    "Dare you No trace glared and yelled in a low voice.


    "Teacher Well... " As soon as the stink opened his mouth, his mouth full of tusks was directly blocked by a fruit.


    Turn around, no trace figure a flash, holding it, the figure immediately disappeared in the hole.


    The old man who stayed in the cave, deep in the vicissitudes of life, the direction outside the hole.


    "Even if you don''t come to find your contract beast, let it go back to you. I hope that if you dare to steal the seven immortals of this house, you will be able to pay back the loss of this house!"


    Murmur, in the cave as the wind gently blowing sounded!


    ¡­¡­


    Where does cloud dance know that the stink she hatched unintentionally was actually from the Phoenix''s hand to the mysterious old man''s hand. For no reason, it has caused an enigmatic "enemy"!


    Of course, I don''t know. In addition to the scene in the deep forest, there are many things happening in Murong mansion of Luocheng city!


    Los Angeles!


    Murong mansion, it can be said that visitors are very frequent recently.


    But the people want to find, but all are the same person!


    Is that has a pair of "Purple pupil" girl, that is, used the name of "five Phoenix" cloud dance.


    At this time, the gate of Murong mansion!


    The bodyguard quickly stopped a red dress, beautiful woman''s intrusion.


    "Girl, why are you again? As I said, there are no purple eyes in our house. You''d better go back. "


    From the border, she has been searching for information and searching, and finally found some eyebrows. However, she hasn''t got a satisfactory answer for several days. The woman is already impatient.


    Looking at the bodyguard who blocked her, a flame flashed in the beautiful eyes of the woman, and she could feel the high temperature in the air all the way.


    Did not give anyone the opportunity to react, a hand a pat, directly will block in front of her bodyguard to pat away.


    "Today, if you don''t hand over the people to me, I will burn all your houses." His voice was furious and full of fire.


    This woman, no one else, was the original Phoenix in Maple Ridge.


    Because his child was caught by the mysterious old man, he wanted to find out the woman in any case. On the one hand, he wanted to exchange his child back. On the other hand, he also wanted the human to release the contract on his child.


    How can it be a contract animal for a human being?


    It was a shame.


    The loud voice of rage soon led to the people in the room.


    Today, however, there are quite a lot of people, not only Zhou Feiyu, but also Yun lengyi.

 Chapter 204

    "This girl, why do you want to solve the problem


    In fact, just a few people, that is, to hear the sound of the burning house, just came out.


    I believe that all people in Los Angeles know that the "five phoenixes" directly burned the Murong branch as soon as they came out. This kind of bold appearance is really rare.


    But it''s obviously not the one in front of you.


    Hearing the sound, Phoenix girl glanced at the person who came out of her eyes. When her eyes swept to yunlengyi, her eyes narrowed and frowned. "Is it you?"


    Yun lengyi frowned on her rigorous face when she saw Phoenix girl. "It''s you! How could you be here? "


    Fengyunu''s eyes were quite angry, "hum! It''s not because of your human meanness that you are here today. Then let someone give me the woman with black face and purple eyes that day. "


    The woman with black face and purple pupil?


    Cloud lengyi smell speech, eyes slightly narrowed up.


    Today, Yun lengyi did not associate "Wufeng" with the black faced girl on the battlefield that day.


    He will come because not long ago, his deputy general was abandoned by a black faced girl, and he heard that the dry daughter of Murong City Master in Los Angeles knows how to cure broken bones.


    At the same time, Zhou Feiyu, the seventh prince, also came to visit him.


    After he came, he learned from Murong Yunkou that his dry daughter had gone to practice in the clouds more than a month ago, and even the city master of Murong had disappeared.


    Just at this time, the door came to the movement, that is, the Phoenix girl made out.


    Yun lengyi''s eyes are quite serious, looking at the Phoenix girl coldly: "there is no one you are looking for. Go back to the place you should return to."


    "If it''s not for your human meanness, do you think we like to come to your human places? I tell you, if you don''t hand over the woman, you will not want to have a peaceful life after that. "


    Fengyunu''s tone of fire is very big, and the high temperature in the air is constantly rising.


    It seems that the temperature in the air is constantly changing with her mood.


    "Phoenix, the child has already returned you, but you still come to make trouble. Is this a declaration of war against us humans?" Yun lengyi''s face was suddenly cold.


    Fengyunv is dangerous, squinting, and her eyes are burning. "You human beings have always been treacherous and despicable. To put it mildly, you human beings have dared to contract my child. How can the descendants of our noble Phoenix family become the contract animals of your humanity? I tell you, if you are sensible, you will give me the person immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you


    Contract?


    Cloud lengyi, who had a cold face, was suddenly stunned.


    On the other hand, Zhou Feiyu and Murong Yun, on the other hand, are all fighting against each other.


    The woman in front of her eyes is the Phoenix who caused the war between man and beast in the border battlefield?


    But the contract she spoke of!


    Is it to say that the human Summoner has contracted its children?


    How could that be possible? In human beings, summoners have disappeared for hundreds of years. For hundreds of years, we have never heard of the emergence of summoners.


    "You mean there''s a human contract for your child?" Yun lengyi looks at Phoenix girl with a low voice.


    Thinking of that, fengyunv''s eyes were very angry. "If it''s not like that, you think this seat is full of food and support, and you come here to play, don''t you?"

 Chapter 205

    "Who was the one who contracted your child?" Yun lengyi is also a little excited.


    You know, there has been no Summoner for hundreds of years. Now, there is a Summoner in the Zhou Dynasty. What does this mean?


    If they were drawn together, wouldn''t the Zhou Dynasty be more prosperous and consolidated?


    However, the issue of Yun lengyi is obviously redundant.


    It''s all the time to find the door, but also asked who is redundant.


    Compared with Yun lengyi''s mood, Zhou Feiyu has never opened his mouth. However, after hearing this, some of his eyes are bright, and the deep streamer flashes from the bottom of his eyes.


    Summoner?


    The little woman became the summoner? He knew more than anyone what that meant.


    To her, he is more powerful than ever!


    Murong Yun, however, was happy and worried at the bottom of his heart. To have a dry daughter as a Summoner is naturally the blessing of the Murong family.


    Just, look at the current situation, want to find her trouble, but a lot of people!


    The girl, though endowed with awe inspiring talent, has made enemies everywhere. She is always too dangerous. In particular, if she is not careful before she is strong, she may be doomed.


    Murong Yun frowned and then stepped forward, "this girl, there is really no one in our house you are looking for. If you don''t believe me, you may as well search the mansion. I hope that after searching, you can leave and don''t disturb our life!"


    In fact, fenghuangnu had already sneaked into Murong mansion to check, but she didn''t find anything. This time she went to ask for help.


    After searching for more than half a month, the black faced one was not found, but he heard that there was a woman with purple eyes in Murong mansion.


    In this world, there are very few people with purple eyes. Phoenix girl also believes that she must be the black faced girl.


    "I don''t care. People must have let you hide. If you don''t hand in the people, you will have no peace in Los Angeles." Over the past few days, Phoenix''s patience has worn off.


    With a flick of the hand, the flame is suddenly set off outside, and the scorching high temperature immediately diffuses around.


    Looking at this Phoenix girl''s "vexatious", Murong Yun eyebrows locked up.


    However, before he could speak, Zhou Feiyu on one side spoke respectfully and coldly: "this king is the seven princes of the Zhou Dynasty, the royal family of the human world."


    "Phoenix and beast, you should be very clear that there are rules in the human world, and there are also rules for the divine beast. As the saying goes, well water does not invade the river. If you really want to disturb our human world, my king''s blood has the ability to communicate. You can bear the consequences of your behavior in the human world when the time comes."


    "Are you threatening me?" The Phoenix girl is very cold and sinks her eyes.


    The temperature in the air soars in an instant, which makes people sweat profusely.


    The corner of Zhou Feiyu''s mouth was drawn up, and on his cold and handsome face, he was incomparably dignified: "here is the human world!


    In a word, he said it domineering and cold, but it also directly showed his meaning.


    The human world is dominated by human beings. Even if you are a god beast, you have to give in three points!


    Fengyunu''s hot temper almost spurted out.


    However, as Zhou Feiyu just said, the human world and the world of Warcraft have their own rules. No one can invade all circles without any reason.


    Otherwise, the consequences are very serious.


    "What''s more, as a divine beast, you should be very clear that the human Summoner is originally endowed with the ability of contract Warcraft."

 Chapter 206

    If, on the ground that the summoner has contracted her child, it is the one who is in the wrong.


    "You..." Feng yunu is extremely angry and stares at Zhou Feiyu and others, clenching her fist.


    "Don''t feel angry. What I said is reasonable. Besides, don''t intrude into people''s houses, disturb people''s lives and destroy people''s property. Otherwise, I will do justice."


    In the eyes of Phoenix, these human beings in front of them are simply vulnerable to a single blow. With one paw, they are directly sent to the broken soul bridge.


    But if she did that, I''m afraid the consequences would be


    "Good, very good, today''s event, I wrote down, give me to wait, you''d better not let me seize the opportunity, otherwise, you must pay a painful price!"


    With her angry voice falling down, Phoenix girl brushed her hands and turned around. A red light suddenly shot into the air and became the prototype in the half empty.


    "Haw..." Shrill cry, from the empty open, as if that endless anger.


    In a moment, the red figure disappeared in mid air.


    It is said that although Phoenix is a sacred animal of noble blood, it is the smallest and the most revengeful among all the divine beasts!


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Ning yuan and killing the dragon three, Yunwu went back to the back mountain cottage.


    The setting sun has begun to set in the West. Seeing that it is going to be dark, the fat Hongling has not come back.


    Cloud dance also from that cliff down, planning to find it in the forest, by the way, to the original forest valley to see.


    It was the first time I met the evil place of dragon.


    In the same way, there are many herbs that she needs. During the day, the powder she made has almost disappeared. This time, she went to make some preparations.


    "Gu Gu..."


    After nightfall, the dense and simple forest, from time to time sounded like a hawk like partridge coo sound, occasionally, there are some Warcraft activities.


    However, the cloud dance at this time is no longer the mess of the first time.


    Night, let all around fall into the dark, but in the eyes of cloud dance, just like the day, does not affect her vision, this night, she also very leisurely walk away.


    However, this said, there is a strange thing, since cloud dance woke up this morning, she felt more sensitive than before.


    Feeling, the body seems to be some remoulded comfort, originally thought, is the Dragon Qing evil in her fainted, let her body resurrect.


    But she checked, the body is still in a state of death, and her abdomen that branch, not only more and more in her body fusion root, the root also spread to her around the field of elixir.


    What''s going on?


    Cloud dance from the dragon scroll, but still no strange willow records.


    I don''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    In the valley, the sparkling lake!


    At this time, there is a subtle sound of water in the lake. A figure is soaking in the lake.


    In that moonlight light scattered on the figure, a head of silver enchanting draped behind, you can see that the silver under the wheat sexy back, very eye-catching.


    Cloud dance hiding in the dark on a tree, see the back of the man in the lake, suddenly do not know whether to go or stay.


    It''s the evil man of dragon Qingxie again!


    How could he be here so late?


    "Little things, come here. If you want to see them, come out. Don''t sneak." The man''s evil and magnetic voice was touched with a smile.

 Chapter 207

    In a twinkling of an eye, I saw the man in the lake, turned around, and showed the front of the figure to the line of sight of cloud dance.


    Cloud dance eyes brush a touch of streamer, but also generous from the dark out.


    "Why are you here?"


    Cloud dance asked, while walking towards the lake that spacious grass medicine direction, the line of sight intentionally or unintentionally avoided his smooth upper body.


    With a smile, the Dragon got up from the lake and said, "this is my exclusive territory. I''m not surprised to be here. You are a little thing. You come to watch me take a bath most of the night. Why? Want to be a husband


    Go to the lake, take one side of the white clothes, dragon tilt evil toward the cloud dance walked past.


    Yunwu glanced at him from the corner of his eyes. At this time, he seemed to notice that there were many reddish scars on his body. Although the wounds had been healed, the invisible smell of blood still remained.


    "Are you hurt?"


    If you look at the scars on his body, you don''t have to ask. Although he has the ability to heal, the wound heals countless times faster than ordinary people. But judging from the red mark on his body now, it should have been hurt just recently.


    "A little injury, no problem. You haven''t said, what do you want to do when you come here in the middle of the night?" By the time he said this, he had gone behind her.


    Yunwu turned her head and looked at the man who just put his clothes on his body. "What can I do? Naturally, I''m here to collect some medicine for standby."


    The Dragon inclined evil smell speech, the corner of his mouth Outline: "do you know, the herbs here are all mine?"


    His?


    This man is very cheeky.


    She has come to make medicine several times before. Although there are many herbs here, it can be clearly seen that they are not artificially planted.


    "You..."


    "But anyway, you are also mine. If you want to use them, you can pick them by yourself. After finishing, you can come to me in the cave.


    As soon as cloud dance opened its mouth, it was interrupted by the voice of evil charm and magnetism.


    "By the way, if you want to revive your body, don''t run away like last time! I''ll wait for you in the cave. "


    After that, long Qingxie laughed and looked at the cloud dance. Then he turned around and left her a figure of evil temptation. He walked slowly towards the cave on the other side of the lake.


    Inexplicably, the man just that look, there is a kind of evil feeling about to do bad things.


    Even cloud dance couldn''t help but shiver.


    The man, what does he want?


    ¡­¡­


    However, after gathering the medicinal materials, Yunwu still went to the hidden cave before.


    No matter what the man wanted to play, he even said that he could revive her body, which should not be false.


    Just, just stepped into that dark cave.


    "Brush!"


    The feeling of something attacking, cloud dance almost subconsciously, the silver needle in the hand flashed out, the body moved, and the action was extremely quick to counterattack.


    "You little thing, it''s me. You want to murder your husband?" The sound of the dragon''s evil spirits sounded.


    Then, cloud dance felt that a figure was holding him in his arms.


    Close to the clear skin warm touch, let cloud dance eyebrow a wrinkle, "you don''t wear clothes?"


    Long Qing evil smile way: "for a while, two people do not need to wear."


    In the dark, cloud dance felt that his big hand reaching to her waist was unbuttoning her belt and trying to take off her clothes.


    Cloud dance reached out to grab the man''s big hand, a trace of heat hit his cheek, "what are you doing?"


    "What else can I do if you hold my hand? But don''t move around. Naked men are more impulsive than usual! " The voice of evil spirit rang out from her ear.

 Chapter 208

    Cloud dance slightly stiff body, then, the face attacked with a blush with anger and shame.


    "Dragon Qingxie, you don''t make trouble, let me go."


    Cloud dance stretched out his hand to pull off the big hand that held her waist, but the man did not move at all, but tightened his strength.


    "Let go of you. How can I help you? Don''t you want to be resurrected? " Said the dragon.


    At the same time, his fingers were stretched up to her.


    Yunwu took a deep breath and reached for his hand. "This is what you call the resurrection method?"


    "What if I say yes!" Dragon inclined evil embrace her, that hot breath, gently brush in her ear, extremely provocative.


    Smell the cloud dance of speech, but frown up.


    She is a modern person. Her thoughts are not old-fashioned. However, if she wants to revive her body, she will have a relationship with him. She is always uncomfortable.


    However, if her body is not resurrected, it is not impossible to let the old man wake up from the seal, not to mention how she improves her cultivation.


    Not to mention, the old man said that it was against the natural law of the world that her body died but she could live. If she did not revive her body, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "What are you thinking? No? " The evil voice of the Dragon asked in her ear.


    Cloud dance came back from meditation and frowned, then said coldly, "let go, I''ll do it myself."


    In the dark, the deep eyes of longqingxie flashed, and then she let go.


    Yunwu didn''t look back. She turned her back to him and began to untie her clothes


    One, two


    When the whole body clothes are faded, cloud dance faintly heard, behind a man breathing some heavy up, with the hot line of sight.


    She was not an ignorant girl. She thought that she should be calm, but somehow, she felt nervous and her heart beat faster and faster.


    Unknowingly, both hands tensely clenched up.


    Now!


    "Come here, into the pool." The man''s hoarse voice came from behind her.


    Cloud dance smell speech a Leng, at the beginning has not responded to come over, until, seem to hear what water sound.


    Turning his head, he saw that the man behind him had already sat in the red pool of blood.


    And his eyes, still so hot staring at her, that slightly raised mouth, as if he saw very satisfied.


    The situation is


    Yunwu''s face turned red and her eyes brushed with a trace of shame and anger.


    What does this man mean? Are you kidding her?


    However, immediately, the cloud dance movement is not slow, after sitting in the high temperature blood pool, with his back to him: "what else to do next, directly say clearly."


    Dragon Qingxie chuckled softly, "listen to your tone, as if I didn''t do anything to you, you are very angry!"


    Cloud dance face brush a trace of embarrassment, but more angry shame.


    After taking a deep breath, he resisted the impulse to turn around and give him a punch. "Shut up!"


    Long Qingxie also knows how to control the propriety and doesn''t play too much.


    So, after the laughter stopped, he began to speak seriously: "well, seriously, last night, I wanted to revive your body, but at the last moment, I failed. Later, I found that there is something in the position of your abdomen, and the effect of entering your body is almost absorbed by it."


    He frowned.


    What he said was, of course, the strange branch.

 Chapter 209

    But, cloud dance how also did not expect, originally has been hindering her body resurrection, unexpectedly is that in her body Dan field on the root strange branch?


    Even the Dragon Teng scroll has not been recorded. What the hell is that?


    "Before I was in the torrent River in the northern forest, when I was impacted down, I had a branch running through my abdomen. After that, the branch was very strange. When I touched it, it shrank into my stomach. When I woke up, it had all entered the body and could not be taken out. Later, I searched all the historical records, but nothing was found out."


    This man, even the method of body resurrection can be found out, perhaps, he can find out what the branches in her body are!


    The body is ambushed by such a completely unknown and unknown thing. Although I can''t feel any physical discomfort temporarily, it always feels like an invisible threat.


    It made her feel insecure.


    Suddenly, the Dragon frowned.


    Although he felt something in her, he did not expect that it happened in the torrent River in the northern forest.


    Branches?


    "What does that branch look like?"


    "It looks like it''s just a common branch, but it should be highly toxic. The blood I vomited at that time was dark black. By the way, not long ago, I fell into a bottomless hole. At that time, a lot of willows that can absorb the stone wall grew in my back waist skin."


    Later, out of the bottomless hole, the willow on the waist disappeared, and there was no discomfort in the body. Cloud dance didn''t understand and didn''t think much about it.


    After hearing this, the Dragon frowned and pondered for a few seconds.


    "I''ll find out. Don''t think about anything else. This pool of water is fresh animal blood, which has magical effects of decay and growth."


    "Your body hasn''t been revived, so you can''t feel any rotten pain in the blood, but wait, when your body begins to transform and revive, you may feel pain. You can hold on."


    With that, the two big hands of longqingxie had been pasted on her light red back. A purple streamer suddenly covered them.


    The blood in the pool was red, and it began to bubble gradually, and the temperature gradually rose, giving people a feeling of being in the magma.


    Since Yunwu ate the fruits of seven elements in the cave in the northern forest, she felt like a lot of pain after seven days and seven nights of torture, which was just a child to her.


    Blood pool bubble of the body, gradually some numb feeling rise, slowly began to numb pain, tingling, pain, drilling pain


    But the pain was within the scope of cloud dance''s tolerance, but, strangely enough, her consciousness gradually became blurred.


    ¡­¡­


    "Whoosh!"


    Cloud dance just feel, a suction suddenly draw, her consciousness a close, suddenly into a space!


    It''s very spacious. There''s no white space at the edge.


    Spiritual space?


    Is this her spiritual space? Cloud dance couldn''t help but sweep around curiously.


    But soon, but suddenly feel not quite right, because the surrounding space is too empty, and above the sky, there is a oppressive dark fog.


    It feels like some living creature.


    What is that?


    Cloud dance eyebrows a frown, want to speak, but found that her consciousness can''t open sound at all.


    But the existence of the black fog body, inexplicably let cloud dance have a sense of danger in his heart, and he was also a little surprised.

 Chapter 210

    "It''s your girl who opened this space and woke up this seat?" All of a sudden, a voice as gloomy as from the sky, suddenly sounded in her ear.


    Cloud dance but subconsciously a retreat, because, in her heart is very clear, is the sky that black fog.


    You, who are you?


    Cloud dance wants to open mouth, but the voice is stuck in the throat like, can only shout from the heart.


    I didn''t expect to hear that black fog.


    "Hehe, do you want to know the identity of this seat? Then let me go first. I will tell you what you want to know. " The words were seductive.


    The cloud dance frowned and glanced at it. "I don''t want to know anything very much. If you don''t say it, I''ll call you black fog."


    When she came to this strange world, she had seen all kinds of animals and animals.


    Now she has also entered her own spiritual space, seeing such a black fog of speech, even if she feels very fantastic, it is quite calm.


    However, as soon as her words fell, a pair of huge scarlet eyes suddenly twinkled in the black fog, and she glared at the clouds in a gloomy way.


    "If you don''t let this seat go out, you will be the first one to eat." Good, evil, gloomy anger.


    It''s a grim sense of danger.


    Cloud dance heart trembles!


    Unfortunately, what she dislikes most is the threat from others. She stands up and looks up at it. "Although I don''t know who you are imprisoned in my spiritual space, but it''s actually in my territory, you''d better behave yourself, or I''ll be indifferent to you."


    "You''re welcome to this seat? Ha ha, by your girl? " Under the sound of gloomy laughter, an inexplicable force of oppression, forced toward the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance against the sudden pressure, face slightly changed.


    Very strange power, painless, but can let her have a sense of terror and oppression.


    What is the black fog?


    Next second!


    Her consciousness was squeezed out of the spiritual space.


    Squeezed out?


    Yes, in her own spiritual space, she was squeezed out by that inexplicable black fog. What''s the matter?


    After being squeezed out of the space, cloud dance has no time to think about it. A strange mental force seems to find the entrance, and suddenly hit her consciousness crazily.


    In the rapid attack of the spirit, the head is like a sword like heavy stone.


    At first, it was heavy, but gradually a stabbing pain came, especially after that, when the mental strength crazy hit, Yunwu felt that the whole head almost had a headache to crack.


    "Er!"


    The pain makes cloud dance can''t help but hum, and his face is as white as paper!


    Blood pool outside!


    The Dragon Qingxie, who is injecting strength into her body and helping her to be reborn, has some pale complexion on her pretty face, and sweat comes out from her forehead.


    In fact, it is not only the cloud dance that bears the pain in this process. He also suffers from the deterioration of animal blood along with the high temperature. The blood from his skin goes into the blood pool and is absorbed by her. Finally, when she changes bones and regenerates muscles, he becomes one with her.


    In this way, she this life, do not want to get rid of him!


    ¡­¡­


    Yunwu had a headache and almost wanted to roar. She felt that her head was gnawed by tens of thousands of ants. The pain made her feel difficult to breathe.


    It was a great pain beyond the endurance of ordinary people.

 Chapter 211

    Even she felt that she was going to be unable to bear the pain. Her consciousness was rolling and she wanted to leave.


    But cloud dance found that her conscious body, seems to be something to imprison, unable to move, that seems to have long thorn strange mental force, from around crazy toward her head squeeze.


    Such as swarming, intense headache, even if cloud dance wants to endure, also suddenly can''t bear!


    Ah


    But the voice is locked in the throat voice, can not make any sound, can only in that heart crazy roar, as if is about to be burst by the crazy influx of spiritual force.


    Shuddei!


    After a while, everything was heavy and heavy, and then everything turned around


    Confused, as if to see, that is crazy toward her head squeeze the spirit, finally turned into a white fog, mild down.


    However, everything has become a bit illusory


    Yunwu gasps in pain and feels that the darkness is constantly trying to swallow her consciousness, but Yunwu is still biting her teeth to prevent herself from falling into the darkness.


    It is very clear that if she falls into a deep sleep at this time, the consequences may be very serious. She has survived most of the hardships before. How could she admit defeat this time!


    But whenever she wants to refuse the behavior, the mind will be more intense pain.


    Slowly, she found that when she no longer rejected the mental force squeezed into her head, her pain seemed to relieve a lot, that is, the head was very swollen, very swollen!


    It''s like, being squeezed into too much mental power, too much support!


    But I felt that the mental force that came into her head from the four weeks was still flowing. It was obviously forcing her to accept, even refused.


    But she did not know that all these were her hands and feet moved by the black fog. It just wanted to teach the girl some lessons.


    Although it has been imprisoned, no human has ever dared to be so rude to it.


    Although it''s good to be energetic, human beings are fragile. Once the spirit is broken too much and the spirit carrier is broken, it will become a fool with dementia!


    It''s as if, if it''s more beneficial, it''s going to be counterproductive.


    Cloud dance was forced to accept, seriously, the head is really sore, but, she felt, this is not the way to go, that''s better, quickly solve it.


    If you want to force her to take it, she''ll suck it all up, whatever it is.


    As soon as this idea fell, cloud dance completely gave up the conflicting mental force. In an instant, it completely opened the whole body''s cells, which undoubtedly made the invading mental force more rapid.


    Absorb with all one''s strength


    The dark fog of spiritual space, at that moment, suddenly a surprise!


    It seems that, how did not think, that girl, not only did not think of a way to stop the invasion of mental power, on the contrary, but also full force and open, not like life like crazy absorption of the spirit.


    She''s not afraid to blow herself up?


    Headache to crack, whole body pain straight out of cold sweat.


    The huge pain was at a loss. Yunwu really felt that her tooth root was about to bite off, but she was still trying her best to absorb it!


    Actually, it is forcing her to absorb it. Then she will suck it up and let it lose its blood


    Sitting in the blood pool, the body is constantly emitting black gas, skin decay, molting


    That speed, let the Dragon pour evil can''t help but be surprised.


    How can it be so fast?


    According to his calculation time, a conversion process, at least three hours.


    But now, her body has already entered the stage of molting, at this speed, another half an hour, should be able to complete.

 Chapter 212

    I don''t know how long it took!


    Cloud dance still does not stop, even if it is endless pain, but still play to absorb.


    The dark fog of spiritual space, finally can''t help it, angrily yelled.


    "What a madman


    Furiously drink down, the black fog quickly collected all around the spiritual force, as if worried that it released the spirit of power, really absorbed by her.


    "You crazy girl, I don''t care about you this time, but next time, I''ll make you eat too much. Go away."


    I saw that the voice of anger had just come to my ears, and the cloud dance did not respond to it. I felt that it was thrown out by some force.


    Just those who had just been killed and drilled into her consciousness, and the spirit that hurt her to death, was it the ghost of the black fog?


    Damn it!


    Cloud dance angry, but, consciousness is a tingling.


    When she opened her eyes, her consciousness had entered the sea of consciousness and saw the "chaos hall"!


    Different from the past is that the chaos hall around, constantly blooming a burst of colorful streamer, like hazy holiness, but let her walk.


    What''s going on?


    Is her body resurrected? The chaos hall is on.


    "Mustache?" The cloud dance heart bottom cries out.


    However, it did not get any trace of response, as if, in front of these, are not the same as before.


    Cloud dance clearly felt that at this time, the chaos hall, as if from that remote place, began to really merge in her mind.


    Gradually into a tower can be clearly seen, feel the pain under the holy light.


    But gradually, there is a kind of, that light in her consciousness sea turn on a circle, it seems to drive her body blood to turn a circle, in the field of elixir, there is a kind of warm current, circulation of wonderful feeling.


    The original tingling, unexpectedly unconsciously eased down, abdominal Dantian, began to warm up.


    What''s going on?


    Cloud dance is not very clear.


    Is a little surprised to see that the blooming light of the "chaos hall", the scene of the sacred light.


    All of a sudden, the sound of a stone door moving heavily came.


    Then, a distant and ancient breath came dancing towards the clouds. Before she could react, a solemn and deep voice came.


    "Congratulations on becoming the new master of the chaos hall. The first floor, the birth gate, has been opened for you!"


    Just as the voice finished, a tall, dignified and bearded door god came out of the chaos hall gate.


    General guarding chaos hall!


    It''s the bearded door god in cloud dance.


    However, at this time, the door god general was serious and dignified.


    I saw, the first floor of the door suddenly opened, a strong white fog, full of diffuse in that open the hall door space.


    Yunwu himself did not know when, and stood at the gate of the hall.


    When she regained consciousness, she was automatically inhaled into the white fog space with a sound of "whoosh". The whole person was wrapped in the white fog.


    In front of me is a vast white, can not see through touch the strange feeling.


    Fortunately, the white fog in contact with her consciousness, it seems to be beginning to be fused, this can see clearly, inside is a very spacious space.


    Over the space, the Dragon tornado floats, in addition, is empty, nothing.


    This is chaos hall?


    But it looks like a space container. It''s nothing special!

 Chapter 213

    The idea of cloud dance just fell in my heart, and the mist floating around suddenly whirled like a tornado.


    Then, she rushed into her eyebrow and forced it into the heart of her eyebrow. With a very strange text, she suddenly penetrated into the nerve of her brain, which was painful and itchy.


    But cloud dance couldn''t understand the meaning of the words for a while.


    All of a sudden, I felt dizzy and dizzy, and my head was like to explode. I fell down on one knee and knelt down.


    After a while, the pain disappeared.


    However, when the tingling disappeared, on the contrary, her head, which had been propped up by mental strength before, became relaxed and calm.


    What''s going on?


    The cloud dance swept around, only to find that the white fog and mist in the space have disappeared, except for the dragon scroll, a piece of empty.


    But at this time, a text flashed clearly in my mind.


    "The method of life, created by the ancestor of chaos, can enrich all kinds of grass, regenerate dead trees and regenerate them..."


    Later, there is a paragraph that seems to be incomplete.


    However, after seeing this paragraph of text, cloud dance eye ground still a bright color flash.


    How to live?


    Is this the first ability after becoming the master of chaos hall?


    ¡­¡­


    Blood pool!


    The cloud dance, which has entered the final stage of bone formation, suddenly has a flash of light on her body, which directly shakes off the evil spirits of the dragon.


    Under longqingxie''s surprised eyes, a purple light suddenly came out from her body. The originally dark cave was suddenly bright.


    This also let the Dragon Qingxie clearly see that under her skin, actually began to emerge green willows, a mighty vitality from her body, as if she was about to be turned into a tree.


    "Little thing!" The pupil of dragon Qing evil shrinks, the bottom of my heart is a little startled.


    Is it the branch in her body that''s acting?


    Long Qingxie''s eyes were cold, and her body moved. At the first time, her long arm stretched out and hugged her tightly. The two bodies were close together.


    At that moment, a dark light diffused from his heart. Gradually, the vitality from the cloud dance body was swallowed up under the black light.


    The willows on her skin, shrouded in the light, dried up, grew and withered Over and over again, it''s so weird.


    Longqingxie was sweating profusely, sticking to her skin, just like being cut by a knife and being torn to pieces.


    But at this time, in his eyes, it was all kinds of surprise and amazement. How could she have the power of life in her body?


    And his dark power, just mutually exclusive.


    What the hell is going on here?


    Was she the one who was predicted to be the biggest obstacle to him?


    ¡­¡­


    Morning!


    When cloud dance wakes up from the cave rock and finds that he is still smooth, he has already expressed his calmness!


    However, his eyes swept around the cave, but he had lost the shadow of the dragon.


    He''s gone again!


    However, when she came to her senses, she felt that, this time, her body was really revived, because she felt that there was a sense of vitality all over her body.


    He helped her.


    As for the man longqingxie, Yunwu doesn''t know what kind of feeling it is


    Sitting up, when the cover slipped on her body and saw the change of her body, Yunwu could not help but be surprised.


    Very white and tender.


    Blood clotting snow muscle, like a newborn in general, special, canthus swept to her shoulder that group is like a phoenix in the fire, when drawing prophecy, the heart inexplicably trembled.

 Chapter 214

    In that place, she was burned by the fire of the origin!


    I haven''t paid much attention to it. Now I look at it and I can''t help but surprise her.


    "When will it become the brand of Phoenix divination?" Cloud dance side bowed his head, murmured, and could not help reaching for his shoulder.


    "Hiss!"


    However, just as soon as the cloud dancer touched the shoulder, the shoulder felt a sharp pain drilling into the bone. It felt as if the heat was burning her flesh and blood.


    What''s going on?


    "Master! What are you playing with? " In the cloud dance pain hiss, in the cave, suddenly sounded a curious concern sound.


    See a fat safflower, from the ground up, moved to the cloud dance side.


    Hongling?


    "Hongling, when were you here?" Last night, she wanted to look for it, but later


    By the way, her final consciousness seems to stop in the palace of chaos.


    Chaos hall!


    Yunwu did not wait for Hongling to answer. She put on her clothes and sat up. Her mind moved and her consciousness quickly entered the sea of consciousness.


    Chaos hall, is really blooming a holy light, and the chaos hall gate, is a powerful tall stone statue guard.


    Isn''t that majestic stone statue of the door god with a big beard?


    She remembered that yesterday was still alive. How could she become a stone statue now?


    "Mustache?"


    Can''t help calling, but did not get any movement.


    Finally, the cloud dance entered the chaos hall. It was still empty space, and the dragon was floating in the sky. It was very quiet.


    It seems that yesterday was not a dream.


    The black fog in her spiritual space?


    When the mind moved, consciousness immediately left the chaos hall and went straight into her spiritual space.


    I saw, her spiritual space, is really a group of depressing black fog.


    At this time, the fierce scarlet eyes suddenly flashed out of the black fog, containing an endless anger staring at the cloud dance.


    "Crazy girl, you are also a member of the sorcerer clan. No wonder you can absorb most of our spiritual strength. You are really hateful. When I go out, I will be the first to eat you."


    Its spiritual power?


    However, what cloud dance does not understand is that she is a witch. What is special about her identity?


    What''s more, why is her spiritual space locked in such a dark fog? What is the definition of witch clan in the eyes of these strange things?


    Why is there so much anger when it comes to the sorcerers.


    The red fire dragon, trapped in the forbidden area, felt the power of the white old sorcery when she first met her, and was angry and wanted to destroy the heaven and earth.


    The thing of this one regiment of black fog, also, as if can''t hate, immediately gave her to Si Si to eat like.


    Sorcerer!


    Sorcerer!


    She must find out what''s going on, and what''s wrong with her mother


    Also did not pay attention to that group of angry black fog, cloud dance from the spiritual space slowly come over, opened his eyes, looked at the little fat flower that was close to the front.


    "Master, you smell good."


    Good smell?


    Hearing the speech, the cloud dance couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows. "Hongling, you are just a flower, not a dog. What flavor can you smell?"


    "Master, I won''t lie to you. Really, the smell on your body is really good, as if It''s like eating well. " Hongling petals smell, tender voice is very serious said.


    However, its words let the cloud dance a burst of sweat!


    This guy, don''t you want to be crazy?

 Chapter 215

    Cloud dance reached out and knocked at the petals, which made it hard to breathe. "If you are hungry, you can find food by yourself. In the future, you can''t eat people without my consent."


    Hongling is huge in size and big in food. If you don''t explain to it, you will worry about it. If you are greedy, you will get into the crowd and have a big desire to open your mouth.


    "I was full last night. I''m not hungry. I mean really, master, you really smell good. You smell delicious. I don''t believe you smell it yourself." Hongling said, and its green branch lifted her hand to her nose.


    I''m afraid she doesn''t believe it.


    The cloud danced and sniffed.


    There is no taste at all, but the skin is a little white and tender.


    However, Hongling was not born long ago, so she would not lie. Maybe, after her body revived, there was something special about her body. Only it could smell it.


    "Well, I believe you, but you are so greedy, don''t take the opportunity to bite me." Cloud dance looked at it and warned.


    Hongling felt guilty, and her petals shrank. "After that, Hongling tried to get enough every day!"


    Ah, it really wants to bite her?


    ¡­¡­


    This day!


    The head of the Su family led many people to the door early in the morning.


    Yunqi is practicing in his own hospital. He doesn''t pay much attention to the notice from the guards, so he asks Wu Gang, who has just returned from the outside, to entertain him.


    But this entertainer, soon, was made to Ning yuan.


    "Mr. Su, please calm down. This is our ninth miss''s residence. However, our ninth miss is very weak. It''s really not..."


    Wu Gang''s voice came from outside the yard.


    However, before he had finished his words, he was interrupted by a rude and angry voice.


    "Get out of the way, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    ¡­¡­


    Inside!


    It has been two days since the body was resurrected. In the past two days, Yunwu only stayed in the house except for making some medicine.


    After Bai Lao''s seal fell asleep, she had been trying to untie the seal in the necklace. However, she found that no matter what means she used, the seal did not move at all.


    There is no way. If you want to know about the witch clan, you can only find it from some ancient books.


    Therefore, in the past two days, she has searched all the historical records and ancient books of the whole continent, and the information about the witch clan is almost negligible.


    Later, she got some information about the sorcerer from the dragon scroll.


    Although the information is not comprehensive, it is recorded that the sorcerer is a race that conforms to the destiny and has special abilities and missions.


    In other words, everyone in the witch clan has his own mission when he is born.


    And the sorcerer, there are blood, divided into: dark, light.


    The two are different in blood, and their missions are different from each other.


    But the sage emperor, who is in power in the sorcerer clan, can only be born in the blood of light, because only the blood of light can drive the spiritual power between heaven and earth.


    Of course, because the information is not complete, what cloud dance knows is only a little bit.


    However, it is enough to surprise cloud dance.


    However, the so-called mission, the so-called dark, the so-called blood of light, cloud dance let do not understand.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Su, our ninth miss is resting. You can''t rush in..."


    "Get out of my way..."


    The door!


    There was a sound of footwork. Listening to the sound, there were still many visitors.

 Chapter 216

    "Master, someone is coming." Is nest in one side, the big flower of molar teeth, suddenly erect fangs, very excited like Chaoyun dance said.


    It''s only a few days old, and it hasn''t been able to visualize its own size.


    Therefore, the cloud dance does not go out these two days. In addition to going out for food at night, it has not gone out for two days, just to avoid being found out.


    Cloud dance from meditation to relax, hear the voice outside, the corner of the mouth slightly raised.


    The people of the Su family, finally come!


    Cloud dance slowly outlined a cold charm smile, turned his head, and said to the big red flower: "Hongling, go out from the rear window, get someone in, don''t kill me, move quickly."


    As soon as I heard the sound of blood coming out of the back window, I heard the sound of a fat chicken.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    The closed door was pushed open by a strong force.


    I saw that a middle-aged man was very angry. His eyes were about to spray fire. Behind him, he was followed by a dozen bodyguards and housekeeper Wu.


    "The cloud dancer, come out for me!"


    "Mr. Su, something''s OK. Let''s sit down and talk about it..."


    Su Jin, dressed in anger, was a hot temper. When she learned that her beloved daughter had been killed in the cloud mansion, she immediately came from the dream city to seek justice for his beloved daughter.


    Originally, he wanted to seek justice from the old master of the cloud family. However, yunqi closed down and no one was seen.


    After Wu housekeeper said a few words, Su Jin directly from the original waiting room, with people storming into the Ning courtyard.


    The trash, who was low in status, dared to lie that she was the "dragon rudder" killed her daughter, which made him worry. If housekeeper Wu didn''t remind him, he would have been fooled in the past!


    Su Jin became more and more angry at the thought.


    In the living room of the house, I didn''t see any figure. I walked towards the inner room, and the door was kicked open.


    "Who?"


    A weak voice came from the bed separated by the curtain in the inner room.


    Hazy, the people who broke in saw a person lying on the bed, like waking up from sleep, weak and slow to want to sit up from the bed.


    Standing at the door of the inner room, Su Jin heard the voice and her angry eyes sank, "go, drag me out of bed."


    After Su Jin''s death, the bodyguard immediately stepped into the inner room and walked quickly to the big bed with the curtain.


    "Whoosh!"


    A cold light passed in front of everyone. In a twinkling of an eye, the scene of flesh and blood being penetrated by a knife was staged in front of everyone.


    I saw that the bodyguard, who was just about to reach out and lift the curtain, was dead and fell back straight.


    This scene, too fast.


    Even Su Jin hasn''t responded.


    "Are you the master of the Su family?" A deep, manly voice broke out in the room.


    Then, a short man in black jumped down from the beam of the house.


    His whole body was wrapped, except for his cold black eyes, he could not see his face. However, from his body, he felt a kind of extremely cold and murderous spirit, which was trampled by countless corpses.


    "You are..." Su Jin felt the inexplicable dangerous atmosphere and looked at the man who suddenly appeared black.


    Wu Gang squinted at the sight of the figure!


    Popular?


    He is still in the cloud house?


    Before that, the queen ordered that she would find the fashion to meet her. The people of Tianlong rudder almost searched the cloud house, but they didn''t find it. They thought he had left.

 Chapter 217

    For this reason, most of the people in Tianlong rudder were punished.


    Unexpectedly, he is still in the cloud house!


    "I saved the boy''s life and asked him to return with Su Jingmeng''s body. Didn''t he tell you who I am?" The voice cooled down.


    Su Jin was stunned, and then, a fury rose from her eyes, "are you the person of the Dragon rudder that day? You killed my daughter? "


    "I''m entrusted and loyal to others. If it wasn''t for Sujing''s dream to take the life of the nine girls, I wouldn''t have taken her life."


    The words of the man in black made it clear to everyone present.


    It turns out that Su Jingmeng actually wants to kill cloud dance?


    Su Jin frowned!


    Su Jingmeng came to Yunfu just for the enrollment of Shenwang Samurai Academy in the imperial city two months later. How could he come to take the life of this waste for no reason?


    "I don''t believe it. Now that people are dead, you can say whatever you want. What makes me believe you." Su Jin met the eyes of the man in black who was killed coldly and said angrily.


    Although, Tianlong rudder is not something he can afford, but some time ago, Tianlong rudder just secretly sent someone to come to pull him in.


    I hope that he, a wealthy Su family, can secretly support Tianlong rudder financially.


    When Tianlong rudder comes, Su Jin naturally intends to cooperate.


    However, within a few days, he heard that his daughter was killed by the man in the Dragon rudder.


    Tianlong rudder did not dare to find trouble. Naturally, he came to the cloud house to find the legendary waste.


    "Don''t you believe it?" The black man''s eyes were very cold, however, in the next second, a strange black shadow flashed by, and the cold light suddenly appeared.


    Su Jin''s face changed with fright. At the first moment, she quickly retreated. The strength of the eighth level later stage suddenly raised the defense power.


    "Poof!"


    Blood, splashing out.


    "Ah..." There was a scream at the same time.


    I saw that the bodyguard who had just stood beside Su Jin had no time to dodge and his arm was cut off.


    Su Jin, who opened in a flash, touched the wound on her chest which was cut by sword Qi. Her face was very ugly.


    What a strong sword spirit!


    If he hadn''t flashed fast and had eight levels of defense to protect his body, maybe he would have been cut in half by the sword just now.


    Is this man with Tianlong rudder trying to kill him?


    Wu Gang''s face changed slightly, but at this time, it was not convenient for him to say anything.


    "How about the master of the Su family?" Before that, his voice sank completely. "Do you need me, I''ll give you a chance to ask your daughter in the palace of hell?"


    Hearing this, Su Jin clenched her fist. Her eyes were angry, but how dare she have any action!


    Listen to his meaning, just that sword, he is not really a hand.


    So when he does, will he still have his life?


    This time, he wanted to settle accounts, but not to die, to endure the anger in his heart!


    "Well, even if you say that, you can only blame my daughter for provoking people who dare not. I remember this in my mind."


    As soon as the cold words fell, Su Jin turned around and led the people away.


    The man in black didn''t stop him.


    Wu Gang took a look at the "popularity" in black, and a trace of anger flashed through his eyes.


    He said in a low voice: "Sir, everything remains on the line. Your behavior has caused the master to be unhappy."


    Then he turned and left.


    Master son?


    Cloud dance black cloth under the corner of the mouth, slowly outline a cold arc, she is waiting, is her unhappy!

 Chapter 218

    Night!


    Tonight, the moon is bright, the sky is full of stars, but the opportunity is everywhere!


    One after another brush black shadow, as many as lurking around the Ning courtyard, will the whole Ning yuan surrounded.


    "Come on, there are quite a lot of people!"


    A corner outside Ning courtyard, cloud dance picks eyebrow to look at, that dark night, in come to encircle the number of assassins!


    Those assassins can hide the movement, but they can''t hide the murderous spirit brought from the bones.


    One, two Twenty eight, no, twenty-nine.


    Cloud dance micro frown, there is a, almost even she did not feel the existence.


    This shows that the man is absolutely not simple.


    It seems that this "popular" face is really not small, one shot, is 29 assassins came.


    "Master! Can I have dinner? "Hungry" a low pressure voice, in the cloud dance side ring.


    I saw, Hongling flower bud merge, a bud like state, shrink in a corner, like fear of being found.


    And on its body, there is also a small red snake.


    Since the red snake to the cloud dance hands, it has been with Hongling, almost inseparable.


    "Go ahead, remember, as I taught you, be quiet." Cloud dance slowly raised the corner of the mouth, eyes cold color flash, low voice.


    When she heard that she was ready to have dinner, Hongling was excited, and the flowers were in bud, and her mouth was full of fangs. She said, "master, don''t worry. Red snake and I will secretly eat them all up."


    However, as soon as he had finished speaking, he made a whoosh and went straight into the dark place, that is to say, he was careful and eager to go towards those lurking assassins.


    "Whew..." It''s like the wind.


    Under the dark night, the assassin hiding in that tree suddenly felt that something had bitten his neck and turned his head. When he saw that there was a huge petal full of tusks behind him, his eyes suddenly burst into a panic.


    I want to open my mouth and scream, but I find that my whole body is paralyzed and I can''t even open my mouth.


    What''s going on?


    When he saw a little red snake sliding down his neck, the assassin realized that he had just had a pain in his neck and was bitten by the little red snake.


    These things, what lurks behind him? He is a sixth level later strength, unexpectedly not aware?


    "Click!"


    The fangs opened their mouths and swallowed the assassin in his startled eyes.


    The other side!


    Cloud dance in such a dark night, light as floating water, hiding all the breath lurking away.


    When you look at the location of the assassins, it can be seen that these assassins are much better than the last time.


    From their long swords in their hands, there was a faint light of blackness, which must have been smeared with poison on them.


    It''s also true that their target this time is not the rubbish, but the popularity of the former first killer of Tianlong rudder.


    How can we not prepare more!


    However, the current cloud dance is not the cloud dance at the beginning.


    The corner of the mouth outlined a sneer, a black cloud dance, has lurked behind an assassin.


    In the case that the assassin did not find out, a clasp of his mouth and nose, did not give the assassin the chance to hum, the dagger in his hand has been in his throat.


    Before the bloody smell spreads, let go of the assassin, and the cloud dancing figure is like a ghost, lurking towards the next target.


    "Brush!"


    With a flash of silver light, the ghost figure turned to leave, leaving only a faint smell of blood in addition to a corpse.


    Separated from the two sides of Hongling, hidden obliteration, cloud dancing, silver light falling, are a dagger broken throat!


    The assassins surrounding Ning yuan, before waiting for the order of action, unconsciously become a corpse in the process of hibernation.


    However, every body stabbed the assassin''s throat, there is a trace of horror in the eyes of the assassin.


    Perhaps, to death do not know, in the end, who killed them!


    Suddenly!


    At night, the wind rises slightly, and the strong smell of blood suddenly blows and opens.


    Originally ready to turn the next target cloud dance, eyebrows a frown, originally silent latent action, suddenly with a very fast speed to the next target.


    The daggers fell together.


    Before the assassin reacts to the smell of blood, he is dealt with in an instant.


    However, the smell of blood attracted the attention of other assassins!


    "It''s not right!"


    With a fall, the remaining nine assassins suddenly soared into the air, whizzing from the dark to the position of cloud dance.


    When the corpse on the ground was clearly seen, the nine people''s faces sank.


    In an instant, nine people surrounded the cloud dance.


    "Popular? We are all in the helm of Tianlong. How could you be so cruel to your fellow disciples? "


    Hearing this, the cloud dance rose slowly. The dagger in his hand was still dripping blood, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised: "you want my life, why don''t I go down to it? If they are all delivered to the door, they will be killed. "Men and women had a low voice, very cold.


    Hearing this, the nine assassins took a step back with their swords in their hands.


    You know, it is popular, but the first killer of Tianlong rudder has been hidden for decades. No one knows what strength he has reached.


    Otherwise, the helmsman would not send more than 20 high-level assassins.


    However, there are only a few of them now, that is to say, the others have met with misfortune.


    The nine of them can hardly be his opponent.


    "Popular, you are the elder of Tianlong rudder. If you are willing to go back to see the master with us, everything is easy to discuss."


    "Yes, as long as you go back with us, the master will not embarrass you in the past."


    These assassins, do you think she''s stupid? Or ignorance?


    One by one, the swords were smeared with poison, and they were lurking around. It was obvious that they wanted to take her "popular" life.


    Moreover, since they have come, there is no reason for them to withdraw.


    However, before she could make a move, a dark shadow took off from the void.


    Big assassin!


    Feel the breath that flies from the void, the cloud dances, and the undercurrent flashes.


    It turned out that the breath she hardly noticed just now was the strength of a big assassin.


    It is also the "popular" identity. He is the first assassin of his predecessor. If he only sends some six level assassins to come, even if the number is large, it is not enough to see.


    The big assassin landed, the pair of gloomy eyes, when sweeping to the cloud dance body, his eyes flashed a touch of doubt.


    "Are you in fashion?"


    Cloud dance gathered his breath and glanced at him coldly.


    The big Assassin''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, but, as if thinking of something, gradually slowed down, a slightly respectful tone.


    "Although you left Tianlong rudder, I was once a member of Tianlong rudder. Now, I am the 23rd of Tianlong rudder. I come here tonight. It is the master''s command that we should invite you back to see her in any case. Please don''t embarrass us."


    Twenty three?


    Cloud dance smell speech, Meifeng micro pick, before, sent to Luoyang to pursue her, claiming to be eighteen nineteen.


    Is that their ranking in Tianlong rudder?


    It seems that the number of masters in Tianlong rudder can''t be underestimated. Originally, cloud dance didn''t intend to let them go back, but after hearing this, cloud dance changed its attention.


    "She wants to see me so much, so I''ll meet her."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, in a hidden palace.


    "Master, twenty-three has brought man." The bright candle lights the whole palace space.


    A gorgeous dress of snow willow, half lying on the soft couch of the throne, half drooping eyes, with a trace of enchanting.


    In a report from a man in black, he said coldly, "let him in!"


    "Yes


    Not for a moment!


    On seeing twenty-three, he came in from the hall with a thin figure in black.


    "Master, popularity has come!" When he came in on the 23rd day, he knelt down respectfully toward xueliu.


    Snow willow that pair of eyes, cold dance to the clouds in the past.


    After cloud dance stepped into the palace, the line of sight looked at the woman sitting on the soft couch.


    This is the queen of today?


    Although I heard that the queen had seen "she" many times when she was ill, for cloud dance, this was the first time she met after she came to another world.


    She looks very beautiful, and her temperament is also very good. However, I don''t know why, when I saw her at the first sight, cloud dance felt a little familiar with her.


    It''s the first time to meet, but cloud dance has this strange feeling.


    It seems that she has something to do with her!


    But she couldn''t say what it was.


    "You say you are in fashion?" When xueliu saw the cloud dance, her eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Obviously, as a master, she can see at the first sight that cloud dance is a fake of "popular" identity.


    Cloud dance is not in a hurry. She squints her dangerous eyes and says with a gentle smile, "I have never said that I am in fashion."


    Snow willow sat up from the soft couch, her beautiful eyes were chilly, "then who are you? Why do you obstruct Tianlong rudder again and again


    "I thought I made it clear that I would be in the cloud house, and I was entrusted by others. Queen, who do you think I would be?" Male and female voice, low down.


    That pair of black eyes, quietly staring at the snow willow.


    Entrusted?


    Is he entrusted to protect the cloud dance? Who?


    Is it


    Snow willow eyes a squint, black eyes of the fundus, suddenly a purple flash, Yin angry way: "who is it? Make it clear. Otherwise, this palace will let you die todayCloud dance has been looking at her eyes change, when you see that purple flash, eyes slightly squint.


    Still can change purple pupil really!


    Cloud dance soon put aside the strange state and kept it mysterious. Her voice sneered, "I want to go. No one in the world can stop me. As for who I am, there is no need to tell the queen. I believe that the queen has already guessed how much."


    "However, I would like to advise the queen that she was born from the same root. Why are you so anxious to stir up trouble with each other? You don''t feel uneasy when you want to persecute her daughter again and again?"

 Chapter 219

    In the twinkling of her purple pupil, from her body, cloud dance finally understood why she felt familiar with the feeling.


    It''s breath!


    The smell of the same kind.


    This queen, who is also a member of the witch clan, also has purple pupils. I believe the blood is not simple. According to what she has done to her, we can roughly guess what relationship she has with her disappeared mother.


    However, as soon as xueliu heard her words, it was as if she had been stabbed by something on her painful feet and beautiful face, and suddenly became ferocious.


    "Conscience? Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you are just like that woman. You are also full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. Unfortunately, people like that don''t live long. "


    "Is it? Why did you imprison her then? " Cloud dance sharp eyes, see into her black eyes.


    In this sentence, she''s just probing.


    She wanted to know whether what yunling''er said was true.


    Imprisonment?


    Snow willow eyebrows a wrinkle, a touch of doubt flashed across the eyes, but then, danger squint to the cloud Dance: "you are the man who took her away?"


    The queen didn''t seem to know that Wu Gang had imprisoned her mother!


    It seems that she would like to see how complicated it is to meet the housekeeper Wu.


    Cloud dance eyes flashed a touch of deep unpredictable, a light smile said: "is not, I don''t seem to have to answer you."


    "However, before I leave, I warn you not to play tricks under my eyelids, otherwise, I''ll do enough to make you suffer!"


    Said that, cloud dance a pair of in the world lofty person like, faces arrogantly one to brush the hand, turns around, wants to leave.


    A black figure flashed, twenty-three suddenly blocked her way.


    "The master didn''t say anything. No one can go."


    "Do you think you can keep me Cloud dance under the footstep, the bottom of the eyes cold down.


    The sword was drawn out in his hands, and his whole body was murderous and rigorous.


    Yunwu turned his head and glanced at the willow on the throne. "The assassin you trained is really loyal, but it''s a little stupid."


    As soon as the words of cloud dance fell, a red shadow shot from the window, and 23 subconsciously turned to guard against it.


    But at that moment, a silver light flashed away at the same time.


    It''s very fast. It''s like lightning. When we react, the neck has been penetrated by a dagger.


    Twenty three wide eyes, looking at the "popularity" of the little red snake, which was gently stroked and wrapped around her wrist, wanted to have a fierce drink; despicable.


    But the throat grunt, what sound can''t make out, the eye ground anger infinite magnifies, dead stares at the cloud dance, slowly fell back.


    This "first Assassin", actually despicably uses heresy?


    As a big assassin, he didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was stabbed to death with a sword? It''s a shame and a shame.


    Unfortunately, in the eyes of cloud dance, she is "mean", but very aboveboard.


    A good killer, at any time, defensive vigilance is the most basic.


    "If you dare to kill me in front of me, I want you to come back." The snow willow is full of ferocity, cold and angry, even her purple pupil twinkles. A black flame jumps up in her palm and wants to kill her at one stroke!


    Black flame?


    See here, cloud dance eyes a touch of streamer, flash past.


    "Empress, you should take care of yourself. Maybe the next time I come, this 23 will be your end!" In the snow willow fire attack, cloud dance that gloomy voice finish.


    She disappeared in front of the snow willows.


    There is no fluctuation, just like disappearing out of thin air.


    "Zizi!"


    The fire fell on the air raid, making a sound of corrosion and burning.


    Can imagine, if the flame falls on people, it will be directly corroded and burned to ashes?


    Looking at the "popular" figure, unexpectedly disappeared out of thin air, the pupil of snow willow shrinks slightly, the purple pupil is cold and cold, and squints up abnormally.


    Even she can''t go fast enough to disappear out of thin air.


    How could


    The man, who is it?


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, the smell of that woman is also fragrant. It looks like eating well. After that, I''m hungry. Can I go and eat her?"


    Under the night, one person and one flower are on the way back to Yunfu.


    When Hongling followed those assassins into the palace in cloud dance, she couldn''t trust to follow behind secretly. Therefore, it has been hiding outside all the time.


    However, it seems to be very interested in cannibalism.


    In particular, the "fragrant" in its mouth is like saliva.


    At this time, cloud dance is still in black. She turns her head and looks at it, joking, "if you really want to eat it so much, if you have the ability, you can go and eat her. I don''t mind."Just now, when she hid her breath and dodged into the space, she felt that the strength of the queen was very high and terrible. Even she could not feel what height she had reached.


    This is the first time that she came into this world and met someone who felt that way.


    Perhaps, it may be the ability of the witch people. She has just been resurrected, although she has the power of witchcraft in her body.


    However, she found that she had no way to start and did not know how to use it at all. Therefore, she was still in a state of groping.


    If you really want to take a shortcut, I''m afraid we can only find a way to unseal the old man from the sacred objects.


    "Really? Well, I''ll go back and eat her now Hearing cloud dance''s straightforward consent, Hongling is excited and wants to turn back to the palace.


    Seeing this cloud dance, I felt that I couldn''t laugh or cry.


    This guy, who ate a lot of assassins tonight, still has appetite to eat? You want to talk to the queen?


    I''m not afraid to be burned into withered flowers by the black fire!


    However, without waiting for the cloud dance to stop her, Hongling was really excited to grind her teeth and sharp teeth. She quickly turned around and went back to the palace.


    The little red snake, wrapped in the cloud dancing wrist, also made a whoosh and ran after him.


    "Hello, Hongling..."


    The cloud dance shouts that she wanted to catch up with her, but it''s almost dawn. If she is found out, she will cause unnecessary disturbance.


    Although Hongling was greedy, she had a good sense of crisis. Little red snake followed her. Although the queen was very powerful, she seemed to have been hiding her strength. It seemed that she didn''t want to let the palace insiders know.


    When Hongling goes, there will be no danger if there is a lot of noise.


    When it comes to dust, it will come back.


    After thinking about it, Yunwu didn''t go after him. She was ready to go back to the mansion and go to find Wu Gang.


    However, cloud dance didn''t know that because of her joke, Hongling and little red snake didn''t come back for half a month. They lived in the palace. The more defeated they were, the more brave they were. Their spirit of never giving up was extremely strong.


    Therefore, in the near future, the entire palace can be said to be making a fuss and panic.


    Of course, that''s what happened later.


    ¡­¡­


    Near dawn, a dark shadow appeared in Wu Gang''s room in the backyard.


    Wu Gang on the bed, suddenly got up from the bed, pulled out his sword from the head of the bed, and narrowed his eyes.


    "Popular?" Seeing the thin figure in black, Wu Gang frowned.


    Of course, he couldn''t have been unaware of the action tonight.


    But, did not expect, this popular, unexpectedly also did not have the damage''s appearance in his room.


    "Housekeeper Wu is surprised to see me? Don''t worry. I''ve gone to see the queen. " Cloud dance male and female voice said, as if very leisurely, leisurely sitting on one side of the chair.


    Wen Yan, Wu Gang Yizheng.


    After seeing the queen, can he come back so safely, that is to say, he has surrendered to the queen?


    As soon as the idea flashed by, Wu Gang said with a light smile, "it seems that the queen still attaches great importance to your ability. After that, please be more..."


    However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted directly.


    "Needless to say, I''m not a slave to anyone. As long as you don''t hurt jiuya, I''m not interested in arguing with you. However, when I went to see the queen this time, I found something about housekeeper Wu."


    At this point, the cloud dance words stopped, the face under the black cloth raised, the black eyes deep look at Wu Gang.


    Under that vision, Wu Gang couldn''t help frowning. "What''s the matter?"


    "It seems that the queen didn''t know that you and Liu Yueqing had imprisoned jiuya''s mother. I accidentally mentioned it. Her face changed and she said a word, which made me very curious."


    Hearing this, Wu Gang''s face sank in an instant.


    "What words?"


    Cloud dance that male and female voice, just very casually like way: "she said: you head of the master son, but also really many! Even she dares to hide it. "


    Wu Gang stares at the cloud dance and narrows his eyes dangerously. The bottom of his eyes is gloomy.


    "Who are you? How can you know what happened then? "


    Cloud dance raised eyebrows and said with a smile, "what kind of identity am I? Even your queen master is not qualified to ask. Do you think that you can be qualified? But if it''s your boss who wants to know who I am, I''m interested


    "Well, who do you think you are? My master is so nice to see!" Wu Gang snorted coldly.


    Cloud dance gently smile, from the chair behind, brush the sleeve, "is it? It''s all right, but bring him a word for me. "


    "That is to say, what he has always wanted is here with me. If he wants, he will come to me in person."


    Say, black clothes a flash, "popular" figure, immediately disappeared in place.Wu Gang wanted to go after him, but as soon as he stepped out of the door, he couldn''t feel any breath and there was no place to pursue.


    Damn it!


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Ning yuan.


    Some of the assassin''s corpses outside Ning courtyard have not been eaten by Hongling and no one has handled them. They will be found tomorrow, which must cause some disturbance.


    However, cloud dance''s favorite thing to see now is chaos.


    The more chaotic, the more you can see the hidden things and people.

 Chapter 220

    As the morning sun rises, the smell of blood spreads in the air, and the insect calls in the grass gradually disappear.


    Ning yuan was in a quiet silence.


    The cloud dance on the bed, that originally beautiful face, has been replaced by the pale and weak face that "cloud dance" should have, and quietly lies on the bed, as if in a deep sleep.


    However, her mind consciousness is into the chaos hall.


    Inside that abundant aura, after she entered, she washed the strip bit by bit, as if, also in a little bit of warming her body which had just been resurrected.


    But it''s like making her soul and body more integrated.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    But!


    Chaos hall, before, it was only empty space, at this time, but inexplicably more a small lawn.


    And on that lawn, a very familiar little tree is growing there.


    "Why are you so familiar?" Cloud dance walked slowly in the past, not to step on the lawn, but squatting outside the lawn, frowning at the small tree.


    In my mind, it''s the fast rotation.


    All of a sudden, cloud dance''s eyes opened slightly and her eyes flashed a touch of surprise.


    Isn''t that small tree that she dug from the cave of the iron Snake Mountain in the northern Warcraft forest before, bearing seven different colors of fruit?


    "How could it be in this chaos hall?"


    She remembered that she put the little tree into the space bracelet.


    Why are you here?


    But some of them are still growing up here?


    "Dragon scroll, do you know what''s going on here?" Cloud dance raised his head and looked at the dragon scroll floating in the air.


    Of course, she also casually asked, did not expect it will answer.


    But as soon as her words fell, a paragraph of text flashed through her mind.


    The first floor of chaos hall, Shengmen.


    To gather the aura between heaven and earth, it is necessary to collect the spirit gathering objects to promote the expansion of the hall space so as to upgrade. Thus, the hall master can absorb the aura, achieve transformation, and enter the transformation of the body.


    That text, after flashing in the mind, disappeared without a trace.


    Can cloud dance, but has already received the bottom of my heart, can''t help, the bottom of my heart flashed a touch of surprise and surprise.


    Respect body?


    Is it to say that as long as you collect the spirit gathering objects and expand the space, you will be able to reach the level of martial respect?


    Is this too bad?


    You know, behind the great warrior, there is the martial saint, and then is the wuzun.


    In this Zhou Dynasty, there are only a few great warriors, not to mention wuzun


    However, in the cloud dance is still in the digestion of that text, is a text, flashed from her mind.


    Seven source immortal tree: the seven element source immortal tree is bred by gathering the aura of heaven and earth. This is the only one tree in the world, and the fruit takes 9000 years to blossom and 9000 years to bear fruit


    Seven source fairy tree?


    This is the only one in the world?


    The cloud danced to stare at the small trees in the lawn.


    No, what kind of seven source immortal tree is this little mulberry like tree?


    The seven fruits she had eaten were


    However, at the beginning, even Bai Lao didn''t know what it was. It must be a good thing, but, unexpectedly, it was a fairy tree.


    Is fortune her mother?


    It''s something she can get by accident.


    However, after a while, looking at the only green plant in the space, cloud dance suddenly did not know whether to cry or to laugh.


    Because, she suddenly felt that the collection of spirit gathering objects in the chaos hall should be similar to that of the seven source immortal tree.


    How many things in this world can be similar to the seven source immortal tree?


    Even if there are, I''m afraid it''s very few.


    So, if you want to expand the hall space and collect aura, it will be very difficult?


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month has passed!


    Cloud dance is still resting in the room, Ning courtyard outside, it seems to send out a lot of movement.


    Hear someone shouting, dead, dead


    For the most part of the month, cloud dance has been very busy, because a lot of people have come to want her life. As for who sent it, I want to know with my toes.


    As for the fate of those who came here, naturally none of them left alive.


    Cloud dance is used to such high voices outside.


    Because of her famous illness, the dead could not have been connected to her.


    However, after the shouting today, he saw that yunqi was in a hurry.


    "You girl, as soon as I got out of the pass, I heard that something happened outside Ning hospital in the past half month. Are you ok?"


    Cloud dance got up from the bed with a lazy smile, "what can I do for you, but, grandfather, aren''t you closing up? How did you get out? ""You girl really scared me to death. As soon as I got out of the pass, I heard the news report that more than half a month ago, the Su family led people to Ningyuan, and there was also the first assassin of tianlongrudder. In the past half a month, the bodies of several assassins have been found outside the Ning courtyard. Do you think I can close down peacefully?"


    As yunqi says this, her worried eyes have swept around Yunwu, as if to make sure she is not hurt or hurt.


    Cloud dance naturally felt, a touch of warmth flashed through the eyes.


    The corner of his mouth smiles and raises his eyes to look at yunqi. "Grandfather, don''t worry. There are some things I have in mind. However, my grandfather went out of the customs, so I don''t have to work so hard."


    "What? What do you want grandfather to do for you A flash of wisdom flashed through yunqi''s eyes, and the thief Jing watched the cloud dance on the bed.


    Cloud dance smile, from the bed down, "I this period of time lying uncomfortable, want to go out for a while, but don''t want to let people know."


    "How long are you going out this time?" Three months ago, yunqi was not surprised. However, this long-term pretending to be ill is not the way.


    What''s more, several bodies have been found in the house just now, which will surely attract some people''s attention.


    "It''s just that I''m tired of staying in bed and want to go out for a few hours during the day." Cloud dance is a well-known disease, can lie on the bed, but will not cause much attention.


    But she can''t pretend to be sick and keep herself in bed.


    So, if you can have a double, it will be more convenient in the future.


    Hearing this, yunqi couldn''t understand.


    "You girl, I don''t know if I owe you in my previous life. OK, wait. However, the city is not so peaceful recently. Whatever you do, you should be careful." Yunqi doesn''t forget to remind him again.


    Cloud dance is also quite patient and nods.


    However, when yunqi is ready to turn around and leave, he asks casually, "grandfather, what''s wrong with the city?"


    Yunqi turns to look at her, and then she dotes on her. "Some time ago, Phoenix slaughtered human beings at the northern border. It is said that it was a woman with a black face and purple pupil who stole phoenix eggs. Then, the woman wounded an assistant general in the army and burned the camp, which made the border city full of wind and rain. After getting the news two days ago, the emperor ordered that black face be arrested throughout the country The girl with purple pupil. "


    "What''s more, the queen is also sending people to search for a woman with purple eyes. Now, people from all walks of life are surging in the Imperial City..."


    When yunqi said this, her eyes were always staring at Yunwu.


    With his shrewdness, I''m afraid some of them have guessed to her, but it''s just a guess.


    Smell speech, cloud dance is very indifferent, facial expressionless.


    "Oh There was a sound.


    Cloud dance raises eyebrows to meet yunqi''s eyes, as if, very common. "That''s it?"


    Seeing what she said, yunqi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    This girl, I really don''t know what she thinks. No matter whether it''s related to her or not, it''s not suitable to make any noise during this period of time.


    "Be careful when you go out and try to keep a low profile." Yunqi said.


    "Don''t worry." Cloud dance smile should be said.


    "Wait here, then." With that, yunqi goes out.


    Not a moment later, I saw a very ordinary looking servant girl and came in with breakfast.


    About half a quarter of an hour later!


    That servant girl also withdraws from the room, after closing the door, the maid also walked toward the direction outside the mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to "keep a low profile" as far as possible, after cloud dance came out from the gate, she still kept the appearance of the ordinary servant girl.


    Towards the famous market in the imperial city.


    It is said that there is a market for everything in the imperial city. You can buy everything and everything.


    Anyway, after she came out, she would look around. Maybe, if she was not careful, she would bump into something good, that is to say, she made money.


    In fact, there is another reason, that is to say, there is also a Longge auction branch in the imperial city. I heard that there is also a Longge headquarters.


    Since that day in the Houshan Valley, the dragon has no trace of evil.


    Maybe it''s good to see the so-called Longge headquarters by the way.


    When you come to the city of all things, it''s only when you come to the market.


    Cloud dance is a little silly.


    The market is also mixed, but also chaotic, miscellaneous stalls, as well as the flow of people between the stalls.


    A living vegetable market!


    This, the well-known "market of all things"?


    Cloud dance thought it was a large-scale, prosperous and orderly place, but now, suddenly feel that the rumors are not credible, too Keng Dad!


    Cloud dance is still in a state of some stupidity, thinking about whether to enter the "market of all things".


    A middle-aged man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek approached her and asked flatteringly, "what do you want to buy, miss? The villain can show you the way. "Cloud dance slowly God, a light look at him asked: "so kind?"


    "Of course, you should give the villain some money for running errands, but compared with the time you save, it''s a small amount of money?"


    The middle-aged man, with a smile, reveals his uneven yellow teeth. A burst of halitosis blows, and instantly makes cloud dance nauseous.


    It stinks!


    This is a middle-aged man. Is it specially for people''s appetite?

 Chapter 221

    Cloud dance frown, brush hand quite coldly way: "no need!"


    This tone is enough to make people retreat three feet.


    "Miss, I..." The middle-aged man also came forward.


    Yunwu''s face suddenly changed slightly, which was really intolerable halitosis. "I said no, go away!"


    The middle-aged man''s face froze, then, his face was a little ugly: "here you dare to be so crazy, there are times when you suffer losses!"


    I can''t help but throw down a cruel word and leave in dismay.


    As for his words, Yunwu didn''t bother to pay attention to him at all. He took a breath secretly, as if he had just survived from his bad breath.


    However, if he really opened his mouth in front of her, I''m afraid Yunwu can''t help but directly break his mouth full of yellow teeth.


    Although she didn''t want to be too conspicuous, the saint could not bear his stink.


    A moment!


    Scanning in front of my eyes, the dirty and poor "market of all things", Yunwu took a deep breath and walked in.


    Most of the roadside stalls are randomly paved with a piece of rag, which is filled with miscellaneous things.


    If you don''t know what you do, it''s enough to be dizzy just to see things that are not classified.


    After cloud dance entered the market, it was found that some people came alone, and some people had a guide around them.


    Maybe these people are a small group that the middle-aged man belongs to. They pick up new guests and take some running expenses or commission.


    After walking for a while, I didn''t get much.


    Until, the booth set up by an old woman with untidy clothes attracted cloud dance''s attention.


    Although the stalls are all in a mess, the stall owners are still dressed in clean and tidy clothes. Only the old woman stands out from the crowd.


    Cloud dance looked at the old woman''s stall. No wonder she was left alone.


    The rags of the stall are dirty. Even the things on the stand are stuck to the soil, as if they were dug out of some cemetery.


    When cloud dance looks at it at random and intends to leave, there is a sudden change in chaos hall, which seems to have a sense of something.


    Cloud dance was originally very important to the chaos hall, but now the chaos hall has a strange situation, she also immediately stopped.


    Can let chaos hall all have the induction, that should have the good thing.


    Cloud dance looked around for a few times, trying to find out what made chaos hall have a change. When her eyes passed over the sloppy old woman''s stall, there was an obvious vibration in the chaos hall!


    That''s what''s on that stall!


    Cloud dance in front of a light, but soon convergence of strange, suppress the bottom of the heart excited, pretended to look at what seems, slowly walked towards the old woman.


    The old lady was a little excited when she saw that a guest had finally come forward.


    "What can I do for you, miss?"


    Cloud dance looked down at the stall and carefully sensed the reaction of chaos hall. Finally, when she saw something about the size of a thumb and wrapped in a layer of soil, she determined the target.


    However, cloud dance did not directly go to get the thing, but picked up a bracelet on the stall, which seemed to be very interested in playing with it.


    The bracelet is also the only clean thing on the stall. It has repeated patterns and many precious stones. It looks very valuable.


    "How much is it?"


    Seeing cloud dance pick up the bracelet, the old woman was disappointed, but she still took up her spirits and vigorously promoted sales.


    "Miss, these things of mine are handed down from my ancestors. This bracelet has the ability of defense and is a good self-protection thing."


    "Defensive capability?"


    Yunwu looked at the bracelet over and over again, which was a bit novel. She had heard that someone could make these things, but she had never seen them.


    "You say how much money, I look very good, buy to wear also good to play."


    The old woman smell speech, the vision subconsciously swept cloud dance body, coat one eye, ordinary appearance, servant girl''s clothing.


    Like a servant girl like this, can she have money?


    However, squatting for a month, this is the first guest to come, and immediately correct their own attitude.


    "Miss, you have a good taste. Just this number." The old woman held out a hand and made a "Five".


    Cloud dance raises eyebrows: "500?"


    The old woman turned black.


    "Five thousand!"


    Cloud dance curled her lips and looked at other things on the stall with some interest.


    "Then you have to send something more."


    With that, cloud dance picked up a pair of earrings on the stall, and the strange thing that made chaos hall.


    "That''s all."


    When cloud dance picked up the earrings, the old woman had no reaction, but after she picked up the strip covered with soil, the old woman''s face suddenly did not look good.


    "Miss, I don''t sell these things very expensive. Otherwise, I''ll give you this eardrop, OK?"At a glance, Yunwu knew that the old woman also knew that the thing was precious, but she was sure to get it.


    "All earrings are given. I don''t know what it is. Why not?"


    Cloud dance does not feel dirty to throw that mysterious object in the hand, it is indeed an improper performance.


    "Miss, it seems that you don''t really know what to do. Why bother me, an old man?"


    Cloud dance understand want to muddle through, pick up cheap is difficult, simply way: "good, you open a price, I buy."


    The old woman was a little moved. She just wanted to open her mouth, but she swallowed her words again, as if she had something to worry about.


    Cloud dance frown way: "what you put out, don''t you sell it?"


    Had it not been for hearing that there was an annoying law enforcement team in the "market for all things", she would have snatched it if she had been aiming at the mysterious object that could make chaos hall react!


    "Half a million, the bracelet should be given to the young lady."


    Cloud dance eyes a stare, in the heart a burst of guilty murmur, 500000, how not to rob money!


    Even if she has a lot of gold and silver jewelry in her space, even if it is 500000, she can still afford it, but she can''t take it out of the space in public.


    What''s more, the old woman was obviously asking her a high price.


    Seeing this, the old woman said slowly and leisurely, "if you don''t want to buy it, you can buy a bracelet. Four thousand yuan is for you."


    The cloud dances to smell speech, eyeground glimmer a flash, suddenly understand, this old woman does not want to sell that mysterious thing to her at all!


    At this time, the middle-aged man who was driven away by cloud dance appeared behind her.


    "You see, when you enter the market of all things, you still want to play roughshod. Who dares to sell you real things?"


    Cloud dance turned his head and glanced at him coldly: "it doesn''t seem to be your business? If nothing happens, get out of here. "


    When the middle-aged man was angry, he rolled up his sleeve, pointed to the cloud dance nose and said, "good, you stinky girl. You really don''t know who I am. If I don''t give you a lesson today, I still need to hang around here!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he just waved his fist and wanted to give cloud dance a beating!


    Cloud dance face a cold, murderous spirit just brush from the bottom of the eye.


    However, the cloud dance has not yet been waiting for action!


    "Who dares to make trouble in the market of all things?" came a voice in a slightly coarse voice


    Then, three men dressed in uniform black clothes, but some fat and rogue, came from another street.


    At the sight of the three people, the passers-by in the street, as if they saw the God of plague, immediately avoided it.


    When the middle-aged man saw the visitor, he immediately changed into a flattering and flattering face and said, "my Lord, you''re here just in time. It''s that smelly girl who wants to break the rules of our market."


    Reaching for the cloud dance.


    The fat man in the lead swept up and down in cloud dance first, as if to determine her status and value.


    But at this time, Yunwu was dressed like a servant girl in coarse clothes. She looked ordinary. In their eyes, she had no worth, so she just made a soft persimmon.


    The leading fat tall man stepped forward, almost a head higher than the cloud dance, and looked down at the cloud dance in a haughty way, "is it you who break the rules?"


    Cloud dance listened to a cold smile in the heart.


    This is the law enforcement team of the "market for all things"?


    It''s really wonderful. The law enforcement team should unite with these hooligans to kill customers. No wonder the market is like this.


    I don''t know if I despise the owner of this market or sympathize.


    See cloud dance unexpectedly speechless, a little face is not given, that fat man is a little angry.


    "Since it''s your girl who broke the rules, I''ll give you a lesson. Otherwise, you really don''t know who this territory belongs to! Dare to come here and play wild. "


    The fat man, the leader, put out his hand to catch the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance has long seen the strength of the other side. It''s just a guy less than four levels. With her level in the middle of the seventh level, it can''t be solved with much strength.


    Just, but at this time!


    Before the cloud dance started, a strange and strong breath suddenly came from somewhere. In a twinkling of an eye, the fat man in the lead flew out directly.


    Brush by.


    Along the way, many stalls were smashed, causing the owners of the stalls around to roar and scream, and those who had precious items smashed were yelled and scolded.


    Cloud dance looked at the past along the direction of just breath.


    I saw a strong and tall figure standing on the roof not far away, a black suit swaying with the wind, with half a mask of ghosts on his face.


    The mysterious and strange lines were carved on the mask with white gold color, and several Ruby twinkled with lustrous light, which set off the man more and more evil.


    This man, to the cloud dance feeling is a word, cold.


    Whether it was the pair of golden eyes under his mask, the beautiful half face without expression or fluctuation, or the breath from his whole body.People feel that he is cold as if it is carved from ice in a very cold place.


    Just standing face-to-face with him can make people feel the chill deep in the heart.


    Long Shao?


    Dragon evil?


    No matter what kind of identity, this man''s two faces, each of which is the best of people.


    The people around him knelt down in unison after seeing him appear.


    This scene makes cloud dance a little surprised.


    What''s going on?


    How did you make that man look like the emperor arrived?

 Chapter 222

    However, where does cloud dance know that in the eyes of market people, this man is their emperor.


    And she also seems to have no idea, this evil man, behind the strength and status, enough to amazing.


    Long Shao did not look at the cloud dance, but asked the kneeling people coldly: "since when can I change the rules of the market for all things?"


    The extremely cold voice was not loud, but it was enough for the kneeling people to hear clearly, especially the law enforcement team and the middle-aged man.


    I saw that the law enforcement team and the middle-aged man who wanted to teach cloud dance a lesson before were all pale.


    The reason why they dare to do this is that long Shao is a famous God. The dragon can see its head but not its tail. It can hardly appear once a year. Even if it appears, it will go to the Dragon Pavilion and never come to the "market of all things".


    Who knows how unlucky it is to be bumped into such a scene by long Shao?


    People in the outside world don''t know much about Longshao, but they do.


    Long Shao hands, someone must die!


    Once he reaches his bottom line, even if today''s affairs involve the whole "market of all things", this man will never have the idea of being affectionate.


    Far away still lying on the ground vomiting blood, dying fat law enforcement team leader, is the best proof!


    "Long Shao, spare your life. The young people are just threatened by the law enforcement team. They dare not refuse! I, I also paid a lot of protection fees to the market for all things. "


    Middle aged men react quickly, self-help is the most important thing, other people''s life is a fart!


    However, he was clever enough to say the latter one.


    Originally thought, such a saying may be able to protect itself, but I do not know that it will only become his life telling charm.


    "You don''t think it''s enough, and you''ll be short of money!" Long Shao''s voice line does not have a trace of emotion. With a wave of his hand, "Ka" sounds like the sound of bone fracture.


    The middle-aged man threw a parabola in the air and hit the fat captain heavily.


    Looking at this scene, cloud dance felt very happy in my heart. I didn''t have to do it myself, and I was very happy.


    This kind of scum is also harmful to others.


    Long Shao deals with the man, and his sight turns to Yunwu.


    Originally, the cold and hard facial lines softened down, and the corners of his mouth slightly sketched when he was dancing on the cloud. The evil smile familiar to cloud dance appeared on his lips.


    He went to Yunwu and leaned close to her ear. He asked in a low and ambiguous way: "little thing, you look like this. I almost didn''t recognize you. Why, did you come to my place, did you miss me?"


    In a word, cloud dance almost wanted to spray him.


    His territory!


    She knows this is his place.


    He never told her his identity as "dragon and little", let alone other things about him.


    Cloud dance white his one eye way: "don''t give me garrulous, here does not seem to be what Dragon Pavilion, auction house, how can you suddenly appear here?" And know she''s there.


    This place is even his territory, but the untidy market in front of him is really not the place where he will appear.


    The Dragon tilted the evil to hook up the corner of his lips and gently brushed her ear. "You forget that you have my blood in your body. As long as you are close, I can feel it."


    The cloud dance of smell speech is a Leng, but, suddenly feel the bottom of my heart some uncomfortable.


    What is his blood in her body? It is so ambiguous that people who don''t know think she is with him


    Looking at the cloud dance of Zheng Leng, long Qingxie smiles.


    However, in the blink of an eye, that cold breath again lifted, cold glance at the kneeling on the ground of the two rogue temperament of the law enforcement officers.


    "Do it yourself. Don''t wait for me to do it."


    A very cold word, but like the ghost from hell.


    The two officers of the law enforcement team were paralyzed by the command, and there was not a bit of authority before.


    "Long Shao..."


    One of them shivered and begged. He didn''t want to die!


    Dragon Qingxie didn''t look at it. A breath passed by, and almost no one could see it clearly. He directly threw him on a flagpole nearby.


    Even if there was no time to howl, the man was pierced by the flagpole and fell down with a crash.


    On the flagpole made of unknown metal, the man''s blood slowly flowed down the top.


    At the sight of the man''s tragic death, the remaining one was so frightened that he could not care about others. He got up from the ground and tried to run for his life.


    But obviously, no one has been able to escape under the eyelids of "Longshao".


    A bamboo stick, which was picked up casually, passed through a shadow and was brushed by light. People did not see clearly what was going on.


    The man who had just been rolling around was already stiff in his place. The next second, the sound of "puff" and the moment of a mouthful of blood gushed out, the whole body fell to the ground.I saw that the bamboo stick that had just passed through the atrium, dyed with blood red, was inserted on the ground not far from the corpse. It was extremely bloody and chilling.


    Thick blood flowed all over the ground, and the air began to be filled with a disgusting smell of blood.


    Around, silent, almost, even the lowest pressure of breathing sound, afraid that a careless, the next will be the end of their own.


    Cloud dance is a killer. It has been used to living in the dead. What''s more, it''s just the scum in front of you.


    However, he still turned his head and swept the man with a pair of bloodthirsty golden eyes. "These are all your subordinates. If you want to kill them, you can kill them?"


    Long Qingxie''s white jade carved index finger picks up a wisp of dark long hair dancing in the clouds, lowers his head and sniffs it carefully.


    Clearly there is no intimate contact with the action, but let people feel inexplicably ambiguous, in full view of the public, some embarrassment.


    This man, even if he put on his mask and changed his face, still had his nature.


    Cloud dance frowned to push him away, low voice cold way: "you don''t want to face, I want it!"


    However, the more distance the cloud dance is, the more dragon Qingxie will turn against her. In public, her long body will hang on her, and her thin lips will fit her small ear, like whispering and kissing.


    "Little thing, you don''t know how to be shameless for your husband! Why are you so shy every time? "


    Cloud dance smell speech, a burst of anger, really some hate can''t find a sword to cut his two arms.


    But now she was not as powerful as he was, and could not resist at all. She could only let him embrace himself in such broad daylight.


    In fact, even if she really has the strength to fight with him, I''m afraid that with this man''s cheekiness, she will take advantage of a few points before she stops.


    Now!


    All things square is silent, I don''t know how many stall owners and guests are watching this scene in shock.


    Long Shao?


    Is this the legendary dragon boy?


    The heartless and heartless dragon Shao has a time to be so intimate with a woman?


    Who is that ordinary woman who is not outstanding?


    No wonder the law enforcement team died so miserably, only to blame them for provoking people who should not be provoked!


    Dragon Qing evil at this time, lift eyes, cold swept around the crowd, those or light or dark line of sight immediately brush away.


    "Well, what can I do here? I''ll take you to a more interesting place."


    "Don''t pull me! Let go! Dragon, are you deaf? I have something else to do! "


    The cloud dance, which was dragged by the dragon''s evil, was really a little annoyed. He simply kicked his leg in the past.


    It seems that this foot does not hurt the evil spirit of the dragon, but the other people present are all staring at him like a ghost.


    The last one who dares to kick the dragon is taller than others now?


    This woman is so lawless with the help of the dragon and the young?


    What surprised everyone was that long Qingxie was kicked. He was not angry. On the contrary, he could see that half of the beautiful faces which were not covered by the mask, and his smile deepened obviously.


    "Little thing, hit is kiss, scold is love, you this is kiss and love to me, so they all greet me together?"


    The cloud dance is about to let the Dragon pour evil that cheap mouth, to be angry back to go, have seen shameless, but really never seen so shameless!


    "I haven''t bought what I want to buy. What''s wrong with you?"


    "Is there anything you have to buy here?"


    Long Qingxie didn''t take the market of all things seriously.


    To put it bluntly, this is just the tip of the iceberg, and many of them are those who can''t get into the Dragon Pavilion and get together to do small businesses.


    It''s just a group of ants.


    Yunwu grabs the air, looks back at it, and sees that the dirty old woman is packing up her things and wants to sneak away, so she shouts.


    "Don''t go, stop!"


    The old woman trembled with fear, and the rags and bags in her hands fell off, and all kinds of dirty things clattered on the floor.


    After the eyes of the Dragon narrowed, his eyes fell slightly.


    He walked over with cloud dance and asked coldly, "from below?"


    The old woman''s legs were soft, and she fell on her knees with a thump. She kowtowed to the dragon and cried. She told me the origin of these things.


    "Long Shao, these are good things from a cemetery that my man dug up. I sold them here for a month. This lady is the first one to come to ask about business."


    "I really don''t know that this young lady belongs to you. Long Shao, spare your life. All these things have been given to you!"


    With that, the old woman began to slap her face. The slap was fiercer than the other. After a few strokes, the chapped skin on her cheeks was swollen and looked more pitiful.Cloud dance frowned slightly.


    To tell the truth, the old woman seems to have no guilt.


    At least, there''s nothing wrong with her.


    Cloud dance to see beside the evil smile, looking at their own dragon Qing evil, how can not understand this man''s mind.


    However, pour also opened a mouth: "OK, stop."


    The old woman seized it for a moment, but she slapped herself two times.

 Chapter 223

    However, seeing that longqingxie did not seem to have any intention to kill her after she opened her mouth, the old woman quickly said to the cloud dance, "thank you for your life, miss. Thank you!"


    If it wasn''t for this woman, long Shao would not be so good at talking!


    Now!


    Long Qingxie''s sight glanced at the dirty things on the ground. Although he didn''t see anything special about those things, she wanted to make this little thing so nervous.


    "What do you want?"


    Yunwu ignored him and squatted down in the clutter. Anyway, he soon found the mysterious object, which happened to be the bracelet.


    So, I put it in my hand as if I put it in my pocket. In fact, I put it into the space first. I plan to wait until I go back later to see what is causing the chaos in the hall!


    Cloud dance clapped hands, stand up toward the Dragon pour evil mouth: "I want to have already taken, you give me money first."


    When the evil dragon heard the words, he couldn''t help laughing, and a smile flashed through his eyes.


    "Little things, with progress, have learned to spend my money on their own initiative. Don''t you treat yourself as an outsider?"


    Cloud dance shook him a white eye, "I mean you pay for me first, I will pay you later."


    She has a lot of gold and silver jewelry in her space, but it''s not convenient to take it out now, and she doesn''t have much cash with her. Therefore, she wants to say that the man should cushion first and pay him back later.


    But this cheap mouth man likes to take advantage of her verbally.


    However.


    As soon as the old woman heard that Yunwu argued with longqingxie about not giving money, she started to kowtow again.


    "Miss, since you like it, just take it. It''s my blessing. No money, no money!"


    Are you kidding? Who dares to take long Shao''s money?


    It''s too long!


    No money? Cloud dance thought she had heard something wrong.


    At this time, the Dragon inclined evil but only a cold way: "go, later don''t let me see you."


    "Yes, yes, I will never let long Shao get in the way of my eyes in the future."


    The old woman did not clean up her things, and she got up and ran to the exit of the "market for all things" as if she were running for her life.


    Cloud dance see this, the corner of the mouth can''t help but some convulsion tunnel: "you this is in their own territory snatch?"


    The Dragon inclines evil smell speech, but the hook lips of evil spirit smile.


    "Grab? You go and ask, did anyone say I was robbing? "


    The Dragon said evil, and looked at the other people at the scene for a circle. All of them shook their heads in unison.


    "We are all willing to give things to long Shao!"


    "Yes, this is our blessing."


    Cloud dance smell speech, can''t help but scan the eyes around the kneeling stall owner, suddenly some sweat.


    This man is about to become the emperor of these people.


    No one dares to disobey or displease him.


    It was as if he had the power of life and death for all of them!


    Looking at these, cloud dance some silence down.


    If, one day, she can own her own side of the force, perhaps by then, all the problems can be solved easily.


    At that time, why did she have to be so secretive and uncovering as she is now, even without the ability to resist positively?


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you think? Little thing, why don''t you let my husband take you to the Dragon Pavilion In the cloud dance meditation, dragon Qingxie asked in her low voice.


    Dragon Pavilion?


    Cloud dance had intended to see the Dragon Pavilion.


    "Lead the way." Cloud dance opens its mouth.


    Although she had contacted this man several times, she didn''t know anything about him.


    On the handsome and evil face under the mask of longqingxie, the corners of his mouth slowly lifted up, and he was enchanting and enchanting with a smile, "you little thing, you also order to be your husband!"


    I saw his voice just fell, and did not wait for cloud dance to react. He stretched out his long arm and pulled her over her and let her fall into his arms.


    Yunwu frowned and looked up at him? Let go


    "What shame! Be good. " The dragon''s voice is full of evil spirits.


    "Let go. If you don''t, don''t blame me for being rude." Cloud dance eyes slightly Li, a silver needle has appeared between the fingers.


    In fact, she knew that with her current strength, she could not hurt him at all.


    "Angry? You little thing, you are not big, but you have a big temper. OK, I won''t offend you. Don''t be so angry. Look at yourself. The powder on your face is almost shaken off by you. " The man helplessly like the soft tone.


    But that holds her hand, but does not have the slightest release the meaning.


    Cloud dance squinted, and swept his hand toward the back of his hand.


    However, the Dragon Qingxie''s reaction is very fast, and before the cloud dancer''s stroke, he has put her hands behind him with one hand and hugged her face to face."Little thing, do you have to tie up your little hands every time so that you can be more comfortable?" He suddenly lowered his head and made a big bang on her forehead.


    Cloud dance a Leng, wait for the reaction to come over, face a red, heart beat fast half beat.


    But she quickly covered it up and gnawed her teeth like, "dragon, believe it or not, I''ll sew your mouth up."


    Damn it, she is a top killer, but she is always in his hands to eat shriveled, was taken advantage of.


    What a face she has.


    Moreover, she was not as shameless as he was now.


    "Sooner or later, it''s my man. What''s the shame?" Long Qing evil evil spirit smile way.


    But the next moment, a change of the subject, the man''s voice suddenly cooled down, "as for these people, they will see as if they did not see, if they dare to chew a little bit of tongue, I will make them all Regret living in this world."


    At that moment, the people who were still secretly aiming at them suddenly lowered their heads, shivering in cold sweat, and almost didn''t bury their heads in the soil.


    Who dares to talk about long Shao?


    You know, who knows about the Three Kingdoms? Long Shao is the incarnation of the demon in the legend. His power is all over the Three Kingdoms, and he has the richest and charismatic power.


    Cloud dancing frowns.


    This man, if it is really cloudy and sunny, changed his face in an instant.


    The big hand around her waist, but with iron prison like, let her struggle, also grain wind does not move.


    Cloud dance can''t help feeling depressed. "Let go."


    Looking at her, a smile flashed in the dragon''s evil eyes. He released his confinement to her, raised his hand, and touched her head like a little spoiled.


    "What are you doing?" Cloud dance clapped his hand open, when her dog ah, want to coax, touch her head.


    Long Qingxie smiles deeply, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Quite domineering, he took her hand and walked to the other side of the street.


    "You let go and I''ll go with you myself." Cloud dance frowned and whispered.


    "What? Are you really shy? " Long Qingxie looks at her and chuckles jokingly.


    "You can think as you like." He tried to pull his hand out of his big hand, but the man held it tightly.


    All of a sudden, cloud dance only felt that she was pulled vigorously, and her body was hanging in the air, and the whole person was held up by him.


    "That''s what you said


    After he picked up the woman, the Dragon poured out evil spirits and laughed wildly. Without waiting for her reaction, he walked around several streets and walked towards the most luxurious high-rise building in the city.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Pavilion!


    It was built in the most prosperous area in the south of the imperial city. It is five stories high. Every brick and tile is decorated with the most luxury. In contrast, maybe even the palace yard is not as luxurious.


    In the whole Zhou Dynasty, I''m afraid only the Dragon Pavilion could be so arrogant and luxurious under the Royal eyelids.


    As we all know, the name of Longge spread all over the business circles of the Zhou Dynasty. As long as the business is involved, there will be footprints of the Dragon Pavilion. It can be said that the business is all over the world.


    However, the leader of the Dragon Pavilion seldom appears in the public. Even if he appears, his face is covered with a ghost mask, which is extremely mysterious. The world only knows his name: "long Shao".


    When long Qingxie appears in the Dragon Pavilion with a woman in her arms, many people are surprised.


    Of course, those are the people inside the Dragon Pavilion.


    "Long Shao, you are back! Jolin has come back and is waiting for you. " An old man welcomed him, respectfully but curiously looked at the woman in the eye dragon''s evil arms.


    Long Qingxie glanced at the old man and said, "well, let her come to the attic directly."


    When he was about to walk towards the attic, he suddenly thought of something and stopped. "Mr. Lin, let''s send a set of women''s clothes first, white ones."


    Then it disappeared into the corridor.


    ¡­¡­


    Attic.


    It is the top floor of the Dragon Pavilion, and it is also the private area of longqingxie. The structure of the home room is also extremely luxurious. In the room, long Qingxie puts the woman in his arms on the bed and sits down with him.


    Looking at the eyes of the woman''s anger, the dragon''s evil mood is very similar.


    Smile a face evil spirit: "it is you who say let me do what I want, how? Do you want to go back on it? "


    With that, the slender and beautiful fingertips gently brushed her breast and skirt, and went down to the belt.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your consent!"


    Yunwu''s face was gloomy, staring at the man beside him, and his teeth were itching with hate in his heart.


    This damned man, actually insidiously took advantage of her unprepared to point her. Now she can''t move or say anything. Can she speak now?


    "Little thing, do you know, what I like to see most is that you want to tear me apart. I can''t help it every time Blood is boiling. " As he whispered evil, he picked his fingertips and loosened his belt.With a gentle puff, the belt is untied and the clothes are loose.


    The clothes are about to be stripped away


    "Cluck!"


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Master, it''s me." A soft and pleasant female voice.


    Long Qing evil eyebrow a Cu, golden eyes flash a touch of warm anger cold light.


    Hand a stretch of the quilt, the woman will be tightly covered after the cold mouth; "come in."


    The door opened, a light red dress, beautiful and enchanting figure, slowly walked in. This woman is no one else. It was that day in Longge auction branch of Luocheng, the auctioneer: Ruolin.

 Chapter 224

    In her hands, she also held a set of white gauze women''s clothes.


    "Master, this is what Mr. Lin asked me to bring with me." The woman said softly.


    Secretly, her cold beautiful eyes have quietly swept toward the bed.


    When you see the bed lying, is a "ordinary looking" cloud dance, eyes slightly cold.


    I think I just heard the news.


    Cloud dance can not move, but when the cold line of sight swept, but still clear feeling, it is hidden a touch of hostility murderous.


    "Put it down and go out." Long Qing Xie glanced at her and said only lightly.


    Ruolin converged her sight, raised her eyes, and couldn''t hide her admiration. She looked at the handsome and evil dragon Qingxie, and was coquettish and judo. "Master, if you see that girl''s face is not very good, let Ruolin come to serve that girl..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the cold sight.


    "Get out of here!" Extremely cold two words, but enough to make her blood coagulation.


    Ruolin understood that she had angered him.


    Because of his orders, no one was allowed to disobey the challenge.


    "It''s the master. Ruolin will go down and wait for you in the side hall. There is an important report." Ruolin has gathered up a strange mood, gently finish, put the clothes on the table, then immediately quit the room.


    She has been with him for ten years, and his temper is very clear to her. However, she always knows how to restrain her advance and retreat. Otherwise, she will not be his right and left hand and stay with him for ten years.


    The door closed again.


    The man brushed his hand and inhaled, and the clothes on the table flew to his hand.


    "Little thing, I need to do something for my husband first. After you change your clothes, you will stay here for a while and take you to a place later." Dragon inclined evil spirit smile way, which still has just cold.


    Cloud dance looks at the speed of the man''s face changing, and draws another conclusion: this man is absolutely insidious and cunning. Even if he kills, he still smiles and says that he is a good man.


    Language down, the Dragon inclined evil toward her chest and shoulder side of the position point, untied the acupoint.


    The next second, a palm wind toward his handsome face.


    Suddenly, the palm was cut off in mid air, and the big hand held her wrist.


    Yunwu wants to take back her hand, but the Dragon Qingxie has great strength. The more she struggles, the more tightly he holds it.


    "Let go." The cloud danced against him.


    The Dragon tilts the evil to hook up the corner of his mouth: "let go and let you slap me? You little wild cat, how can''t be tamed. Do you really want me to strip you and eat your belly in advance to be more comfortable? "


    "If you want me to surrender is your goal, then I tell you, it will never be possible, or you will kill me now, or one day, I will step on you under my feet and let you taste all kinds of humiliation."


    Even if he can''t beat him, he will be killed in momentum.


    Hearing this, long Qingxie laughed.


    "What''s going on in your head, little thing? Who says I want you to submit to me? Don''t you know that what I want is always your heart


    Her heart?


    In the past life, she was betrayed by the most loved and trusted people at the same time. Her heart has already been broken. How can she still have a heart in this life?


    Even though, when I was in Warcraft forest in the north, I did feel a little moved for his life, but after all, I was bitten by a snake for ten years and was afraid of straw rope


    Cloud dance glanced at him coldly and said coldly, "don''t waste your effort. My heart has been lost to feed wild dogs."


    However, long Qing Xie''s long index finger was deep and pointed on her open red lips, luring evil smile and saying, "this is not right. There is no place for my husband to stay in your empty heart, become your heart, and integrate with you..."


    "You can say those words. Are you disgusted?" Clouds frown.


    "Baby, in order to get your heart, I can be more disgusting, do you want to try?" The Dragon leans the evil to play the sly way.


    Cloud dance is very angry.


    This man is more cunning and cheap than fox. I really want to wave his fist and break his beautiful smile.


    In the cloud dance, she suddenly felt a flower in her eyes. She had been pulled into his arms, and her eyes were enchanting.


    The sight bumps into that enchanting charming eye, the heart suddenly pours some disorderly.


    I don''t know if he used Dementor on her.


    I can''t move my eyes.


    Cloud dance feel throat is stuck, Leng is unable to say a word.


    In the middle of her life, she''s been alert.


    The Dragon inclined evil has already bent down, the hot breath brushed her sensitive earlobe, that pair of evil and evil eyes, with a trace of domineering evil.


    "You..." Cloud dance is in a panic.


    As soon as the words were spoken, the red lips were attacked by the hot thin lips, which were fierce and unstoppable.


    "Mmm..." Red lips were seized, soft and hot overbearing, cloud dance want to sober eyes, but meet the man that pair of evil black eyes.Gradually feel a blank mind, dizzy.


    His kiss is strong and domineering, and attacks the city and territory in her mouth.


    Cloud dance resistance of the struggle to refuse, but how can not push open, but lead to him such as iron imprisonment, grasp pain her.


    The overwhelming frenzied kiss, domineering, strong, yet gentle.


    For a moment, she lost herself and indulged in his strong and domineering gentle countryside.


    Until forgetting love almost triggered out of control of the fire, the man is willing to let go of that sweet.


    The cloud dance breathed heavily, his eyes were blurred and intoxicated, and his coat was half faded


    However, three seconds later!


    The cloud danced slowly, and a sharp anger flashed across my eyes.


    "Pa la..." A crisp gravity slap, thrown in the man''s face.


    This movement, almost subconsciously.


    Long Qingxie''s slender fingertips gently brushed her cheek, which was slapped by her. In the black eyes of evil spirits, there was a trace of bloodthirsty coldness.


    Make cloud dance inexplicably frightened.


    But the next second, he reached out and rubbed her head, the tone is rather spoiled: "now the gas is gone?"


    He was willing to be slapped by her just in order to calm her down.


    His behavior, it seems, is to bite her hard, and then give a sweet jujube to coax her feeling.


    If he can be ruthless to her in the end, then, even if she has broken her head, she will let him lose a piece of skin.


    But he now behavior, let cloud dance for it angry, but take him helpless.


    "If you get rid of your anger, be good and wait for me to come back."


    The man''s hot eyes swept her red and swollen lips. After that, he did not stay in the room. He was worried that he couldn''t help it.


    Cloud dance looked at the man leaving the closed door and clenched her fists.


    Wait for him to come back?


    This man, still really regard himself as an emperor!


    Cloud dance ignored the bottom of my heart that wipe strange feeling, neatly got off the bed, frowned at the head of the bed that set of white women''s clothes.


    To be honest, cloud dance doesn''t like to wear white clothes.


    However, just did not know that the man in the end is intentional, will she now wear the maid''s clothes to tear a hole.


    This is to make her change if she doesn''t want to.


    ¡­¡­


    The Dragon Pavilion has five floors, and the top floor is the private place of the dragon.


    On the fourth floor, some internal members are in charge of the high-rise area.


    The third level is the intelligence gathering area from all over the country.


    The second level is the local business information area.


    On the first floor, it is a collection of tourists from all over the country.


    Each layer has a well-organized division of labor. Different regions are in charge of different passenger flow information and administration.


    If you put this man in modern times, he will definitely be the top figure in the business world.


    However, now he seems to have been.


    From the attic left, cloud dance in the Dragon Pavilion from top to bottom of a circle, although did not show, but the heart can not help but to the man a little bit different.


    Because long Shao brought back the woman, so no one stopped the cloud dance from moving.


    After a circle of cloud dance, people are busy on the first floor, and they are ready to leave outside the Dragon Pavilion.


    "Miss, please stay. Long Shao orders that you can only walk within the range of the Dragon Pavilion." Before he got to the door, he was blocked by two tall guards in black uniform who came out of nowhere.


    Cloud dance eyebrow a frown, sweep to the two men that block her way.


    They are both in their early 30s. They are expressionless, steady and restrained. They are well-trained practitioners. There is a cold pride between their eyebrows.


    Late sixth stage!


    The bodyguards who guard the gate are all six levels of strength. It seems that the people who can be in the Dragon Pavilion are not vulgar people.


    However, after a tour of the Dragon Pavilion, cloud dance has no interest left.


    "If I have something else to do, I won''t stay." Cloud dance said, toe a turn, around their continue to walk toward the door.


    "Miss, please come back. Don''t embarrass us, or yourself." The relatively tall bodyguard, with a flash of body, suddenly blocked in front of the cloud dance, said in a cold voice.


    Embarrass yourself?


    Is he threatening her?


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Miss, please come back, or we won''t be offended." The other guard, in a low voice, said coldly.


    Cloud dance eyes flash a trace of cold.


    With a flash of silver light and a moment of foot movement, the body is as fast as electricity, and the cold light is approaching. A cold dagger cuts the skin on the neck of the tall bodyguard.


    The next second, the dagger with a trace of blood smell was on the other side of the lower bodyguard''s neck.


    Since this is the man''s territory, why does she have to be so tolerant?


    What''s more, she didn''t really kill her. Otherwise, there were two corpses lying on the ground at this time.The scene of cloud dance is almost completed in one go.


    When all the people on the scene reacted, they stopped working and looked at the cloud dance with surprise.


    How fast is that possible?


    In other people''s eyes, although cloud dance is wearing an expensive white gauze skirt, she looks ordinary, and she can''t feel any fluctuation of fighting spirit.


    In this case, most people think that, in terms of her age, she should be just a woman with extremely low strength.


    But now the situation, but greatly broke the glasses of everyone.

 Chapter 225

    In the eyes of the two bodyguards, at this time, there was also a flash of shock and surprise.


    Although they had no defense against her, they were the late warriors of the sixth order, but they were subdued in such a breath. How could this be possible?


    But the fact is in front of them.


    "Don''t think you have some skills, so you can grow your eyes on your head. Your lives are not as valuable as you think. It''s easy to kill you." Cold voice, seems to be inattentive like whispering.


    However, it made it clear to everyone present.


    The two bodyguards turned red and blue, some angry, some unwilling, some disgraced. Her words clearly humiliated them.


    But they can''t refute it, because what she said is the truth. If she wants to kill them, they will die just now. It''s not that they are too weak, but that if she really kills them, she will never give them any chance to react.


    One hit.


    What''s more, they still haven''t felt what strength she is.


    Even if angry and unwilling? What if you feel shame? Who told them to underestimate the enemy from the very beginning.


    They are willing to accept the shame.


    However, at this time.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" There was a round of applause.


    The sight of the people present all followed the sudden movement.


    I saw that dragon Shao with half mask appeared. At this time, he was walking slowly towards the cloud dance.


    As soon as they saw the visitor, they bowed down slightly and called respectfully, "little dragon!"


    And the two bodyguards, who had bowed their heads and bowed down, also called respectfully, "little dragon!"


    The Dragon inclined evil but coldly glanced at the two bodyguards, the breath was extremely cold, "go down and get your punishment."


    Two bodyguards heard, where dare to have a little disobedience, "yes!"


    Then, the two quickly retreat.


    And other people, also did not dare to see and listen to more, rushed to their respective busy.


    At this time, the corner of his mouth raised slightly and asked in a low voice, "how are you satisfied?"


    "That''s your man. I can''t be satisfied with anything."


    "Who did you say? Little thing, you remember, mine is yours. Now tell me, are you satisfied? "


    Originally, Yunwu only listened to the dragon''s evil words as a joke. However, when the pair of extremely serious golden eyes, she couldn''t say anything sarcastic.


    In the face with the dragon, cloud dance seems to really feel that, if she wants, he will even be the stars and the moon in the sky for her.


    Maybe it''s her illusion!


    However, the various things that long Qingxie has done for her these days just come to her mind at this time.


    Help those who broke into the forbidden area, Xianghu in the northern Warcraft forest, and Red fire dragon once said that in order to get dragon blood, dragon Qingxie was beaten all over with blood, and I don''t know how many bones were broken.


    In fact, cloud dance is not afraid of what dragon Qingxie has done, and comes to ask her for credit.


    What cloud dance is afraid of is that long Qingxie did something, but did not tell her.


    On the contrary, it will make her feel as if she owes him a lot. Even when she hears the nonsense of longqingxie, she will feel confused.


    "What''s the matter? Is it too moving to speak?"


    Long Qingxie raised her hand and scraped the pink neck under the ear lobe of the cloud dancing. Although her appearance is easy to look at now, her skin becomes very good after her death.


    He couldn''t put it down.


    Cloud dance suddenly regained consciousness, "pa" ground to knock off the hands of dragon Qingxie.


    She didn''t have a good temper to say: "don''t do anything, or I''ll be in a hurry with you!"


    The Dragon poured out evil like a false and true sigh.


    "Don''t you think you''re too heartless sometimes, little thing? I''m so sad! "


    Obviously, he is a big man. It should be disgusting to say such greasy words as coquetry.


    However, the dragon has the ability, which not only makes people not disgusted, but also has a certain kind. It seems that she has done too heartless things and really hurt him. She makes cloud dance impulsive and wants to reflect on herself.


    Of course, such a thought in cloud dance''s mind is just a flash, she immediately pressed down.


    "Come on, don''t make a fool of yourself. Go ahead. What are you going to do? If nothing happens, I''ll go back. "


    With a smile on his lips, he grabbed her hand and ignored her reaction. He took her to the corridor of the cabinet.


    ¡­¡­


    It turns out that the Dragon Pavilion is not just a high-rise building, and the more you go inside, you will find that it is also connected with other pavilions.


    When you come to the center of the Dragon Pavilion, it is a spacious place surrounded by buildings.


    Long Qingxie pointed to the hollow position in the center of the field and opened a mouth to the cloud dance."It''s specially chosen for you for your husband. Do you like it? "


    The cloud dance followed the dragon''s evil hand and saw that there was a silver long sword.


    The body of the sword is long and thin. It is obviously made for women. Under the light, it can be seen that there are dark lines and winding lines, which show an extraordinary momentum.


    But somehow, cloud dance suddenly felt a lump in her throat.


    Think about it, she has been in this strange world for so long. Besides the dragon, who cares so much about her?


    However, cloud dance''s mouth is still hard: "you know I want to cut you, so specially help me build a good weapon?"


    "If you are willing to murder your husband, the husband will please you and cut it off." Dragon Qing evil face and return to the usual evil smile, the voice evil charm low.


    But cloud dance can''t help but look at him, dragon Qing evil this man, absolutely enough to let the world women fall for it.


    But!


    This man is also too deep, a bit can not see through, do not understand, his mind in the end are thinking, unpredictable, so that she has a sense of crisis.


    Cloud dance''s sight turns to the thin sword from long Qingxie.


    The light in the Dragon Pavilion is high, and the sword body is shining brightly and brightly.


    Maybe long Qingxie had planned to take her over. As soon as she saw them enter the door, the guests in and out of the room were evacuated by the staff in an extremely orderly manner.


    There is the name of long Shao, and then there are backstage guests who dare not make a fuss.


    "What are you trying to do


    Seriously, she doesn''t understand cloud dance.


    For her, long Qingxie is a glutinous spirit that comes out suddenly and can''t be driven away.


    As soon as they appear, they will take advantage of her all day long and despise her.


    When something really happens, it seems that he always appears in time and makes so many assumptions and sacrifices for her.


    Even if long Qingxie really loves her, what''s the reason?


    However, where can cloud dance understand that no one in the world has seen the complete dragon Qingxie, and no one can let the Dragon reveal everything in front of him.


    She''s the only one.


    Between her and longqingxie, where is a simple like can explain clearly?


    As for the problem of cloud dance, long Qingxie just smiles all the way, vaguely and confusedly.


    "You can only represent one thing, little thing."


    The Dragon inclined evil to press down the body, close to the cloud dance announced: "you are moved to me, right?"


    Yunwu was very excited all over, and the skin was burned to death by the evil breath of dragon, as if someone had burned a red cigarette end.


    "Nonsense


    The cloud dances fiercely, inside the Ebara''s reprimand, forcibly put in the heart some chaos to press down.


    Long Qingxie is too mysterious to be controlled by her.


    If you believe him, you''d better believe that there are ghosts in the world!


    Long Qing Xie shakes his head and laughs, and his golden eyes are full of the color of potential.


    "You can''t escape, little thing. I said, "you are mine, the people are mine, and the heart is mine."


    "Cloud dance" a sound, ridiculed: "people are my own, the heart is my own, even if I like others, you can''t control, right?"


    Long Qingxie''s face suddenly became cold, and the smiling thin lips outlined a palpitating senhan.


    "I''ll kill whoever you like."


    Under the cloud dance''s gaze, the Dragon Qingxie once again said: "if you like the people in this world, then I will kill, do, heaven, next, people."


    Cloud dance gazed at Dragon''s evil eyes like ice and fire. The deep eyes that made her want to tremble made cloud dance understand one thing.


    What this man said is serious. If she said that she loved the people in this world, he would really let all the people in the world burn away!


    This man is really a strong bloodthirsty man.


    But


    "Long Shao, before threatening me next time, find some hostages or handles that are threatening to me."


    Cloud dance mouth also slightly outlined, not too concerned about the swing of the hand, head also do not return to the site of the depression of the sword to go.


    This man really thought that she was a fool who was worried about the country and the people all day and moaned about the life and death of others.


    What''s the matter with her?


    When she was on the verge of life and death, how many people in the world once wanted to save her? Ever saved her?


    Long Qingxie looks at the cloud dance straight and cold back, but her words are still in her mind.


    Sexy thin lips, quietly outlined a touch of abnormal evil charm enchanting smile.


    The woman he longqingxie likes is really unique and interesting.


    No wonder he liked it from the beginning. She was like him, and even had the same idea.There is no second such woman in the world.


    However, at this time!


    Long Qingxie flashed in his mind, and Nangong Yi, who came back from Luocheng that day, frowned.


    That guy, if you want to rob him, he won''t be merciful.


    Cloud dance naturally did not know the Dragon Qingxie. At this time, what he thought in his heart, he pulled out the thin sword easily.


    This scene, on the contrary, let the Dragon Qingxie, who wanted to explain the thin sword to her, was a little surprised.


    "It seems that this sword really suits you."

 Chapter 226

    Yunwu grasped the handle of the sword and pulled several sword flowers easily. She found that the element attribute left by the sword body was not a single one.


    If she didn''t get it wrong, there was a very light red and silver in the air after the sword body passed.


    At this time, the force of thunder and fire!


    "After that, most people couldn''t find it."


    Long Qingxie looks at the sword in Yunwu''s hand. Naturally, it''s not easy to get it back. However, as long as the little thing likes it, it seems that everything is worth it, and he is in a good mood.


    When Yunwu picked up the sword, she was inexplicably fond of it from the bottom of her heart.


    However, at this time, it seems that the evil eyes of Long Qing are brighter than usual. She almost subconsciously hides the sword behind her back.


    "You want to give it to me. It''s not a good habit to repent temporarily."


    The Dragon inclined evil smell speech, is about to be carried by the cloud dance that words to go to, that good-looking face under the mask suddenly some cry and laugh.


    "Little thing, am I such a mean person?"


    Cloud dance shrugged and said, "anyway, I saw you robbing other people''s things just now."


    "Well, you heartless little thing, I rob others'' things in public for you, and finally you depend on me?"


    Longqingxie is like being pulled out of a bone. He stretches his long arm and hangs the whole person on cloud dance.


    Anyway, the girl is in good health on weekdays. Young men don''t necessarily have her strong body. It''s OK for him to hang up.


    What''s more, he really likes to be so close to her.


    The cloud dance pushed the dragon, but the evil didn''t push away for several times. Anyway, there was no one around, so I just didn''t care about him.


    "Long Qingxie, it''s you who ask for things from others. It''s you who drive them away. What''s the matter with me?"


    "What about that thing? Who has it all?" Longqingxie was so angry with the cloud dance''s natural attitude that he pinched her cheek.


    Yunwu clapped his hand and said, "most of the things have fallen into your" market for all things ", aren''t they


    "You also rely on me to spoil you!"


    Yunwu''s goose bumps all over his body were about to fall off by his words. The thin sword in his hand was like a silver snake. He accidentally rubbed the back of the dragon''s evil hand and nearly cut off a piece of his sleeve.


    The brocade with expensive materials fluttered to the ground, and the Dragon poured out evil hatred and said, "you little thing, do you really want to cut me off?"


    She just shook it carelessly. She never thought that the sword was so sharp!


    Cloud dance is slightly surprised at the bottom of her heart, but the sword in her opponent likes a little more.


    However, on the issue of men, cloud dance also has some tough words: "who makes your hands cheap, who doesn''t chop you?"


    Still touch and feel all day, think she is the flower girl in which flower building not become!


    The Dragon inclined evil smell speech, squint long a pair of golden pupil, suddenly reach out to wrap cloud dance into the bosom, bow head then kiss past.


    Cloud dance was caught off guard, and when the reaction came over, he made a mistake and bit the restless tongue of dragon Qingxie.


    However, this time, she did not taste the bloody smell, but was pinched by the Dragon evil small jaw, kiss a thorough.


    Taking advantage of the advantages, the Dragon inclined evil to let go of the cloud dance.


    That pair of golden pupil eyes seem to contain all over the sky starlight, people can''t move their eyes.


    "Little thing, next time you''re so wild, it won''t be solved by a kiss."


    Cloud dance raised her hand to wipe the slightly swollen red lips ravaged by the Dragon Qing evil. The crisp and numb touch made her very unacceptable.


    "You Good! A kiss for a sword, and I make it. "


    Dragon Qing evil see cloud dance that life and death does not want to show weakness, the smile on his face is more prosperous.


    "Well, that''s all for today. Go back. There''s something important for you in the cloud family."


    Big deal?


    Cloud dance looks at the dragon with bewilderment.


    What''s going to happen to the cloud family?


    What''s more, looking at the appearance of the dragon''s evil inclination, it''s clear that she is waiting to see her good play. How can she easily let the dragon''s inclination evil come true?


    "I seldom come to Longge. Are you driving me away?"


    "The Dragon Pavilion will come whenever you want to."


    When the evil hand of dragon Qing turned over, a jade pendant appeared in his hand. When he changed hands, he handed it to Yunwu and covered her handbag in his palm. The ironed body temperature from the skin contact place made Yunwu unavoidable.


    The cloud dance broke away the dragon''s evil hand and saw clearly that it was a gorgeous jade pendant with five claw golden dragon carved on it. Behind the jade pendant, there was an ancient character "dragon"


    it seems that this is not an ordinary jade pendant.


    Cloud dance immediately, also roughly guess what it is.


    "Even give me the Longge keepsake. Don''t you fear that I will sell you this Dragon Pavilion?"


    The Dragon inclines evil smell speech, indulge in laughter, that posture cannot say evil charm uninhibited.


    "If someone dares to buy it, I really want to see who has the ability to do so!"Cloud dance has also heard before, about the Dragon Pavilion and the legend of the little dragon.


    It''s not surprising that long Qingxie managed Longge in a short period of time.


    Cloud dance again looked at the jade pendant in his hand, but he was not polite. He put the jade pendant into the space with his backhand.


    Just looked at him and asked, "OK, don''t give me a slap in the eye. Just as you said, what''s wrong with the cloud family?"


    "No matter what, just remember that you are mine, only mine."


    The Dragon said evil things and raised his hand. He didn''t know where he had been hiding before. He came out and presented a scabbard to Yunwu.


    Cloud dance put the thin sword into the scabbard, looked at the dragon''s evil deeply, and then turned away without nostalgia.


    Long Qingxie looked at her back and sighed.


    "What a heartless little thing."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Back to cloud house!


    When Yunwu hears the news from yunqi, she understands what the evil saying "great things are waiting for her" refers to.


    "The emperor ordered me to be engaged to long San?" Cloud dance eyebrows deep lock.


    Yunlin is sitting on the throne. At this time, he is also worried. His face is a little ugly.


    "Although the dragon three is said to be a proton exchange from other countries, he is a complete waste man. The emperor does not know why, and suddenly orders you to be engaged to him. It is really..."


    Now he is particularly fond of cloud dance, the granddaughter. He also knows that with the existence of cloud dance, the cloud family is bound to make further progress in the future.


    At this moment, it''s a bit deceiving to marry cloud dance to a disabled person.


    Cloud dance see cloud Lin such appearance, but in the heart set a lot.


    "Grandfather, I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Cloud dance said a light.


    After all, in the past half a month, all the people who came to assassinate her died. The queen had no way to take her, so she must have to change her way.


    Yunlin was stunned at the speech, and then he seemed to think of the person cloud dance wanted. His forehead was wrinkled more tightly, and he looked like a dehydrated orange peel.


    "Nine wench, if it''s really what she did, then this matter can''t be solved easily."


    The empress wants to make Yunwu get rid of this marriage.


    With a cold smile, Yunwu recalled the scene of seeing the queen that day. The woman was not good at stubbornness. What''s more, she also knew that she had the protection of "experts" around her.


    She now suddenly sent her and long San to make a pile. I think there must be some conspiracy in it!


    However, even if cloud dance knew that there must be some conspiracy, she did not have the ability to fight head-on.


    Young, can only stay until the next day, she will certainly let the queen pay for all she has done!


    "Grandfather, I want to go into the palace."


    "Nine wench, you don''t be impulsive. It''s not good for you to provoke that person at this time."


    "Don''t worry, granddad. I''m sure I can''t do anything stupid."


    Yunlin knows that this nine girl is not comparable to ordinary people, but still asks, "what are you going to do?"


    "Marriage can be engaged. But I also have my rules. "


    Since she has no positive resistance, the imperial edict has been issued, and the engagement has become a foregone conclusion. For the dragon three, Yunwu is also acceptable.


    However, the queen and the emperor, want to completely control her cloud dance in their hands, absolutely impossible!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou batian was surprised to learn that cloud dance came to see him in the palace.


    The queen mentioned that the cloud family had great potential. In order to avoid the occurrence of meritorious officials bringing disaster to the Lord, it was imperative to weaken the cloud family.


    It''s said that yunqi recently dotes on the ailing ninth lady of Yunfu. When the queen mentioned that Yunwu could be matched with the dragon three, and that waste was a natural match.


    After hearing this, Zhou batian agreed with this.


    Therefore, will be the dragon three that waste people and cloud dance this waste tied together.


    After all, long San is not only a waste, but also carries an identity of exchange substance of other countries, which has some influence on the cloud family.


    In the future, if the cloud family wants to marry other big families, they will also have some scruples.


    But!


    That cloud dance is not a sick seedling lying in a hospital bed all year round? I heard that he was as timid as a mouse. How dare you come to the palace to find him?


    When Zhou batian thought about these things, Yunwu was brought in by the internal officials.


    "See the emperor for cloud dance."


    "No gift."


    "Thank you."


    Zhou batian could not help frowning when he saw the cloud dance.


    The woman was very young, and her face was pale and sick. She even knelt down and got up a little shaky.


    It''s really a good match with the waste of long San.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to see me in the palace?" If it was not for the face of old master Yun, a girl like her, he would not be summoned as the king of a country."Cloud dance came because of the emperor''s engagement."


    "Why, but what''s your dissatisfaction with the engagement?" Zhou batian''s face became more serious.


    Cloud dance coughed and said in a weak voice: "cloud dance definitely dare not be dissatisfied with the emperor''s will. However, cloud dance has one condition. I hope the emperor can agree."


    Conditions?


    The girl came to the palace to see him, but she wanted to make a deal with him?


    Does this girl think too much of herself?


    However, Zhou batian wants to hear what she wants to offer.


    "Well, let''s hear it. As for whether to answer or not, it''s my business."

 Chapter 227

    Cloud dance low eyebrow and smooth eye way: "cloud dance''s body is not good, I don''t know what will go, but cloud dance has always had a wish."


    "Cloud dance has always wanted to go to the samurai Academy. Originally, Yunwu thought that there was no hope for this matter. Now, Yunwu boldly mentioned it and hoped that the emperor would succeed. "


    After listening to this request, Zhou batian only felt ridiculous. When a sick boy who would die at any time went to the Shenwang Samurai academy, did he think he died too slowly?


    After thinking for a while, he began to speak with dignity: "what you said is OK. Then I will let you go with long San. How can you say that you are engaged, and I am not good at breaking up a couple of new people."


    "Thank you."


    "Nothing else?"


    Cloud dance weak support shook his head: "no, cloud dance dare not too greedy."


    "That''s it. After the engagement ceremony, you and long San will go to the Shenwang Samurai Academy. I will order you to avoid the test of both of you and go back with the people from the samurai Academy."


    Zhou batian thought that it was strange that a sick cloud dance, a long San who was already a disabled man, could pass the extremely strict test of Shenwang Samurai Academy.


    However, even if he can make them pass the test, the harsh and cruel environment in the samurai academy, whether they can come back alive or not is also a matter of two opinions.


    Dragon three a proton, dead will die, cloud dance died, but also can give the cloud family a wake-up, not to mention this matter, or cloud dance itself put forward.


    It''s not bad.


    "Cloud dance quit."


    Left Zhou batian there, cloud dance can''t help but feel a little cold in the heart.


    She didn''t see what Zhou batian thought in his heart, or what he thought in his heart.


    Want her and long San to die in the samurai academy?


    Oh, at that time, I''m afraid we can''t do what he wants. When she gets what she should get, she will return to the imperial city with long San!


    At that time, she would not be as passive as she is now!


    Just, dragon three


    Cloud dance understands that long San is just a chess piece in this engagement.


    Since they are all involved, she will guarantee his safety in the future.


    After all, in this world, can become her friend, not many people!


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly!


    The subtle sound behind him changed the eyes of cloud dance.


    With today''s strength of cloud dance, some people will have a sense of tracking behind them.


    But at this time, she felt that the man was close to her, and she could not help but squint at her eyes.


    A silver needle slipped out of her fingers, a brush moved, and the silver needle was directly behind her. She thought it was the queen or the emperor''s person to try, but she heard a very familiar cry of pain.


    Who else can this deep, hoarse voice be burned besides that dragon three?


    "What are you doing with me secretly?"


    When Yunwu turned back, he saw that long San, who was wrapped in a black suit, fell on the road, sucking cold air.


    "I, I, I''m afraid of you, afraid of your anger."


    Long San seems to have returned to the first meeting, that kind of timid appearance, even dare not look at the cloud dance.


    Yunwu naturally knows that what he said was that he was afraid of her being angry, which meant that the emperor ordered her to be engaged to him.


    "What am I angry with? But you are not afraid to die in my hands even if you follow me secretly


    While talking, Yunwu walked over, lifting his clothes and pulling out the silver needle for him. No matter whether they were misunderstood or not in broad daylight, they were both engaged. Who would misunderstand who would misunderstand.


    "The silver needle is poisonous. I''ll wipe the antidote for you. Don''t try to die like this next time."


    Long San did not dare to look up and hesitated for a long time before embodying the courage to apologize.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I hurt you. "


    "Well, don''t apologize to me. It''s none of your business. Don''t think about it too much." Even if it wasn''t him, the queen would be the same if she wanted to make a moth.


    "But without me, you don''t have to and don''t have to be engaged to a disabled man."


    Disabled people?


    She is now in the eyes of others, is not also sick waste? I''m afraid, in other people''s eyes, she and he are made for each other.


    However, seeing this dragon three this cringe, a pair of inferiority complex, the cloud dance spirit does not hit a place.


    With his hand extended, he forcibly lifted the head of long San.


    "What''s in your head, cotton? As I said, whether a person is a disabled person is never judged by others. But if you regard yourself as a disabled person, no one can help you! "


    Cloud dance relieved her breath and said, "I have asked the emperor to let you go to the samurai Academy with me. When you get there, you can learn some self-protection ability. In this way, you don''t have to be bullied in the palace."


    Long San looks at the cloud dance in dismay, even forgetting the guilt."I can go Samurai academy? "


    "Do you think I''ll cheat you?"


    "No, of course not!"


    Long San seems to be very surprised, through the black veil, it seems that you can see his grin.


    I don''t know whether to get rid of this prison like palace or to go to Shenwang Samurai academy, which makes him so happy.


    Cloud dance holds long San up and intends to send him back to his residence.


    But they didn''t take a few steps when they heard a piercing howl.


    Long San seems to be scared to shake, some panic to reach out and wrapped cloud dance arm, close to her body.


    "Can''t you be bold?" Cloud dance frowned.


    In the heart some helpless, dragon three this appearance, if arrived the divine king warrior academy, may have her tired.


    "Let''s go and have a look?" longsan said


    Originally, with the character of cloud dance, she didn''t want to meddle in her business, but vaguely, it seemed that someone had called out "monster eats man, that flower Eats Man".


    Cloud dance immediately scalp numbness.


    No, how can she forget Hongling and little red snake!


    Calculate the time, Hongling and little red snake seem to have been in the palace for more than half a month. If the queen doesn''t catch them and burn them to death, they are both very lucky!


    "Go, go and have a look!"


    It''s about Hongling and little red snake. Yunwu doesn''t delay. She wanted to go by herself, but long San grabs her. Yunwu can only drag long San all the way.


    ¡­¡­


    The strong smell of blood stimulates people''s sense of smell. When Yunwu sees that the broken body is obviously a broken body after being bitten, especially there is a lot of saliva like viscosity, it must be Hongling''s handwriting.


    This discovery also made cloud dance feel depressed and helpless.


    She told Hongling how many times not to eat people, it did not listen!


    If it develops the habit of eating people now, it will surely take human as its staple food in the future. After that, if she takes it with her, will the people around her be eaten by it from time to time


    Think of this, cloud dance also want to quickly find Hongling back.


    Taking the corpse as the center, a vacuum zone was formed here, which was probably frightened by Hongling, and the maids and eunuchs fled in panic.


    Long San looked at the corpse and finally turned his head as if he couldn''t bear to see it


    Seeing him like this, Yunwu raised his eyebrow and said, "this is not the seed that you said you had seen in your hometown last time and could produce very beautiful flowers. How do you feel when I planted such a little monster?"


    If Hongling''s chubby cannibals are all "beautiful", then she really doubts the vision of the dragon three.


    Long Sanne, dare not answer back.


    Of course, cloud dance didn''t really want to investigate anything. Seeing that he didn''t say a word, he looked along the direction of the blood on the ground, and then ran after him.


    Long San also quickly followed.


    The bloodstain is difficult to identify after entering a relatively remote grove.


    Yunwu stood at the edge of the woods and called out to it.


    "Hongling, come out for me!"


    A breeze blows and leaves whirl.


    Cloud dance squinted and yelled again.


    "Hongling, if you don''t come out, I won''t want you!"


    As soon as the sound of this voice fell, he saw a little monster half a man high, with a plump flower bud, staggering out from behind a big tree.


    Although we can''t see the expression, we can also see that the bud is submissive and somewhat afraid.


    "Master."


    The flower bud opens with Hongling''s words, revealing the sharp fangs inside and the saliva hanging on the fangs. It looks ferocious.


    Cloud dance to see that came out of Hong Ling, eyes flashed a touch of amazement.


    The original appearance of the huge scarlet cannibal flower, at this time, is obviously shorter than a large section, which seems to be more refined. The big red flower bud turns into red red, which makes it more ferocious and ferocious.


    Is Hongling promoted?


    However, the cloud dance soon relaxed, and his face was quite cold: "I said I didn''t say, no eating people?"


    "Yes." Hongling is weak.


    "What happened to the body just now?"


    Hongling aggrieved: "he wants to kill me and little red snake!"


    At this time, long San seemed to be very interested in seeing such a ferocious and terrifying fat flower. Under the black gauze, the corners of his mouth slightly outlined.


    However, Hongling seemed to feel his sight, and was a little upset: "what are you looking at? Do you believe I''ve eaten you"


    Yunwu''s face is serious: "why, are people around me want to eat now?"


    Hongling flower bud swish together, and become submissive, "dare not!"


    In fact, it is because of this person''s breath that makes it feel very uncomfortable."Come on, what have you both done in the palace for most of the month? Why don''t you go home? "


    Hongling weighed it, opened the bud, opened the mouth and began to explain.


    When it comes to the palace, it''s called the place where the queen and the red snake rush in.


    Prepare to eat the delicious queen.


    But where to know, just close to the past, was found by the queen, if it is not running fast, I am afraid it will be burned to ashes.

 Chapter 228

    After that, the queen sent people to secretly kill it and the little red snake. When they met, they would never die.


    Little red snake and it have been in danger for several times. Fortunately, they have great ability to survive until now. They have taken many lives of the queen.


    Of course, only Hongling knows whether the scene has been exaggerated.


    "You two can make trouble!"


    When cloud dance thought that someone had just seen Hongling eating people, she felt big head.


    Don''t think about it. There must be a lot of trouble in the palace now.


    Hongling is such a big fat flower. How can she take Hongling away? Little red snake can say that it can be solved by hiding it in clothes.


    "By the way, what about little red snake?"


    Hongling shakes her little fat arm like flower branches, on which there is a line like ruby hidden in the green leaves.


    Cloud dance and dragon three looked carefully and found that it was little red snake.


    I can hide it!


    "Can you both escape the same way?"


    "No, that bad woman is forbidden everywhere. I will die if I meet her." Hongling was wronged to shake the body.


    If you can''t eat that woman, you''ll have to be schemed by that woman. It''s too oppressive!


    Long San thought about it and said to the cloud dance, "I have a way to take Hongling out."


    "What can I do?"


    "For the time being, Hong Ling is hidden in my place. Even if they are searching the palace, they will not go to my place. When it comes to the engagement ceremony, I put Hongling in a gift box and send it out of the palace together


    Cloud dance thought for a while and thought that this method is really feasible.


    And it''s the safest and safest.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Yunwu warned Hongling: "Hongling, you will follow him during this period of time. You are not allowed to eat him, or I will burn you as flower fat! Do you hear me? "


    This Hongling, if you don''t give it a hard word, will not take it seriously.


    Hongling heard that, though reluctant, she still shook the flower bud and nodded.


    Now!


    No sooner had they discussed a solution than they heard a running sound.


    Long San looks back and frowns. "It''s the personal guard of the queen."


    "Hongling, you hide first!"


    Cloud dance whispered a word to Hongling, but turned around and found that Hongling reacted much faster than them.


    I''ve been running away with the little red snake.


    Well, with such a pet, she can run faster than anyone in danger. She is drunk.


    When the Queen''s bodyguard came to the woods, he saw that long San and the cloud danced together. The look of contempt on her face was too lazy to cover up.


    "Why are you here?"


    Cloud dance see him a guard captain, to dragon three unexpectedly even a basic ceremony are not good, eyes slightly heavy.


    Although the dragon three in the Zhou Dynasty is the status of exchange son, but, how to say, in front of these people, it is also the master.


    "The people taught by the queen are so ignorant of the rules that they don''t even salute the master. Are they not afraid to humiliate the queen?"


    The captain of the guard didn''t pay attention to cloud dance. He knew about the engagement of long San and the trash miss of the cloud family. He had met with the queen once before.


    So at a glance, he could understand who cloud dance was, but he was surprised that the sick rice seedling could say such words.


    But cloud dance is also right, dragon three this waste in the palace how to be bullied and humiliated, but after all is a master.


    Moreover, it is said that this cloud dance has just met with the emperor. At this time, it is afraid that cloud dance will have some trouble.


    Therefore, the empress''s always arrogant personal guard, led by the captain of the guard, reluctantly saluted the dragon three.


    No matter how perfunctory they are, they are always lowering their heads.


    Long San looked at the cloud dance to protect his behavior, under the black Dou gauze, the eyes could not help but deep a few points.


    What''s more, after they had finished the ceremony to the three dragons, Yunwu still refused to give up.


    "My marriage to longshizi was decided by the emperor. You don''t have to salute me when you see me?"


    When the captain of the guard suffered from such a scum, he immediately became angry.


    "Miss Yun, don''t bully people too much!"


    In the end, the bodyguard was very cold. Why, do you want me to go to the emperor for comment


    Cloud dance moved out of the emperor, the captain of the guard naturally did not dare to say anything, so he had to salute cloud dance in humiliation.


    After seeing those people saluting, Yunwu said plainly: "we just heard someone calling for help, so we followed the bloodstain to have a look. It would be good if we could save someone. Now that you are here, it is up to you to go into the woods and examine it. "


    Cloud dance still has confidence in Hongling and little red snake. They can play with this group of people in the palace for such a long time. It must be that even if they enter the forest, it will not have any effect.After being humiliated, the captain of the guard would not let them go so easily. His eyes turned and he had an idea.


    "The monster is wanted by the queen. You are suspicious. Please wait here and report to the queen with us."


    In this way, even if you can''t catch the monster, you can still do something to the queen.


    After all, this period of time that do not know what the monster, the palace was made to panic, the queen will force them to death.


    "It''s none of our business to catch monsters. Is it hard for captain Wei to think that we two have the ability to manipulate the murderer


    How can cloud dance know what kind of abacus he is playing? For such a person, if the current situation does not allow it, cloud dance will not easily let him go.


    "In any case, please cooperate a little, or no one can bear the blame of the queen."


    Long San blocks the cloud dance behind him and takes the initiative to step forward.


    "If you want to see the queen, I can go myself. Miss Yun is weak. Let her go first."


    The captain of the guard flashed a look of disdain and said coldly, "it''s not that I don''t give longshizi face, but if I ask Miss Yun to go back first, I don''t want my subordinates to lie to the queen? My subordinates can''t afford it. I think the Dragon son can''t bear it either! "


    "So it''s better for you to explain to the queen in person."


    A waste, now also have the courage to defend others!


    Smell speech, cloud dance, slightly cold eye.


    Long San is now tied to her because of her engagement. These slaves bully long San in the face, which can also be regarded as beating her face!


    "I''ll go with you. But if this matter can''t be solved, you can wait to see the emperor


    The head of the guard did not pay attention to the "threat" of cloud dancing, and waved to the others behind him. Those personal guards immediately entered the woods and began to search.


    As expected by cloud dance, they didn''t even find the shadow of Hongling.


    The guard chief looked very ugly, and said to cloud dance and dragon three, "two, come with us."


    Along the way, the cloud dance and the dragon three, which were carried by the Queen''s personal guard, attracted countless points.


    One is a well-known waste, and the other is a young lady of the cloud family who is about to die. She has just been paired by the emperor. I''m afraid this news is not only spread in the Imperial Palace, but also known to the whole imperial city.


    Waste with waste, perfect match!


    Ironic banter is bound to be an indispensable gossip.


    Cloud dance is very calm to other people''s line of sight, still maintains her "sick" posture.


    And long San, wearing a black veil on his head, covered his face. Naturally, people could not see his expression at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    To the back hall!


    The captain of the guard took cloud dance and dragon three alone to meet the queen.


    After listening to the Wei captain''s embellishment, xueliu looks at the cloud dance and the dragon three''s line of sight has already taken the killing intention.


    "You two let the monster go?"


    Since more than half a month, the whole palace has been stirred up by unknown monsters. Xueliu obviously dares to feel that it seems to be aimed at her.


    Cloud dance looks at that queen, still face does not change color, however, it is extremely careful to astringe oneself breath, lest be discovered by her what unusual.


    "What monster? After I met the emperor, I met the Dragon son when I was passing through the garden. After talking to him for a while, I heard someone yelling for help from a man eating monster. We went to have a look, but we didn''t see any monsters except for the disgusting corpse. We were so scared that we just wanted to leave, but we were brought back by the captain of the guard. What else did the captain say so that we could talk to the queen There is an account, I have been trying to understand, what did the captain of the guard say? Are you going to make us a scapegoat for the dead? "


    That does not understand the cloud to say.


    As soon as he said this, the captain of the guard''s face changed, and he wanted to explain in a hurry: "queen, it''s not..."


    However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Yunwu''s words:; "I and longshizi are both people who can''t practice. We have no strength to bind a chicken. In the face of that kind of man eating monster, we don''t even have the power to protect ourselves. Let alone let go. If we really meet, I''m afraid the bodyguards will bring back the bodies of the two of us."


    Indeed, it''s strange that two trash can live if they really see the man eating monster.


    But how can they all leave?


    Snow willow gently stroked his red fingernails, but the extraordinarily beautiful face made people feel very gloomy.


    "Since you know you don''t have the ability to protect yourself, do you want to die?"


    "The first thing I hear is that people who want to save their lives can''t respond to it."


    Cloud dance seems to be sick and weak, but the words are sharp, which makes xueliu very angry. Her beautiful eyes stare at cloud dance, and I wish I could not get rid of it."So you mean you two have nothing to do with the monster?"


    "Yes."


    The snow willow beautiful eye danger one squint, "this palace hand person was killed many by that monster, this matter so lightly in the past, is impossible. You are on the scene today. Unless you can give us a more reasonable explanation, this palace will not be lenient. "

 Chapter 229

    Up to now, xueliu still remembers that night, after seeing the fake "fashion", she rang out in the palace repeatedly calling for help.


    And then there was the man eating monster.


    All this is too coincidental.


    This makes xueliu have to contact with the "fake fashion", and the man, claiming to have been asked by the woman, is secretly protecting the cloud dance.


    After that, they sent out to assassinate the cloud dance killers. None of them ever came back. This is a shame to xueliu!


    But for some reason, she couldn''t do it. Since she has a master to protect her, I can''t kill her for the time being.


    Therefore, she proposed with Zhou batian that cloud dance and dragon three get married.


    In addition to some excuse to vent her anger, it is also necessary to make that woman''s daughter be the world''s largest ugly trash, which can make her feel a little happy.


    Now, Yunwu and longsan bump into the door by themselves, and she can''t let them go like this!


    "So, what does the queen want to solve? How about the emperor''s judgment? "


    Snow willow smile, as if in the smile cloud dance of innocence.


    "Where can I trouble the emperor? I have a better way."


    Xueliu pointed to the captain of the guard and said to the cloud dance, "as long as you can take me a few moves, let me make sure that you do not even have the power to protect yourself. This palace will believe you."


    Yunwu didn''t expect that xueliu had such a heavy heart to kill her. It was clear that she wanted to kill with a knife and let her die in the hands of the guard captain!


    This let one side of the guard captain, inexplicably some hesitation.


    After all, the marriage between Yunwu and longsan is the emperor''s will. If he plays cloud dance for good or bad, how can the emperor bypass him?


    "Empress, I''m afraid it''s not right?"


    "How can you refute the words of this palace?" Snow willow heard the words of the guard, her eyes flashed a touch of cold, picked up a pure gold fruit tray on the table and smashed it at him.


    The head of the guard was smashed and his face was covered with blood. He knelt down in a panic and begged the queen for mercy.


    Seeing the empress''s failure to achieve her goal, the dragon three took a look at the cloud dance and finally stood up.


    "Empress, cloud dance is not in good health. Let me come."


    "You? Who doesn''t know that you are a waste with broken meridians. If we let people work with you in this palace, will it not be true


    Cloud dance in the heart sneer, is it possible to start with her, this sick seedling, will not fall into a person''s mouth?


    However, the purpose of the queen was to dance in the clouds from the beginning.


    Cloud dance in mind to measure the situation, suddenly had a new idea.


    "The queen said, let me do it."


    The captain of the guard saw them fighting for death and regretted bringing them here.


    It''s better to be beheaded by the emperor!


    Cloud dance sick face, with a bit of fear like a smile, said to the guard captain: "guard captain, please be merciful, cloud dance''s life, but also keep engagement."


    The captain of the guard complained incessantly, but under the Queen''s gaze, he had no choice but to work hard.


    Cloud dance in each other''s hands, each time seems to only know how to dodge in a hurry, no defense.


    But in fact, each time when the other party''s attack is about to arrive at his body, cloud dance deliberately transfers some strength to the attacked parts to resist internal injuries.


    When the captain of the guard made a move, he was ruthless.


    Cloud dance to death to suppress the internal strength of the instinctive resistance and counterattack, forehead covered with sweat.


    After one attack, two attacks and three attacks, Yunwu is ready to raise her breath, hold out a mouthful of blood and prepare to fall to the ground.


    However, it never occurred to me that suddenly, in the chaos hall in the sea of consciousness, there was a sudden shock and began to have strange signs.


    As soon as Yunwu''s face changed, her face turned white and frightening, but secretly she was trying to suppress the change. She was worried that the queen would see something. She and long San would not be able to walk out of the back hall today.


    In the Queen''s eyes, cloud dance is injured, especially cloud dance that face suddenly pale, as if about to die, let her heart a burst of comfort.


    Now!


    The captain of the guard saw that he wanted to fight in the temple. Long San on one side was scared out of his wits and rushed forward with all his strength.


    Just to save the cloud dance down, from the risk of her head being smashed.


    Dragon three liver and gall to crack like the cloud dance in his arms, listening to her broken pain, that hoarse voice yelled at the snow willow.


    "Empress, if you fight again, you will be killed. Do you want the emperor to ask you the cause of Yunwu''s death?"


    When the queen heard the speech, she frowned slightly.


    This reminds her that if Yunwu is really killed, the emperor will not sit by and ignore it. Anyway, there is an old man of the cloud family.


    Seeing the half dead appearance of cloud dance, it seems that she can''t live for a long time, and her breath is a little more relaxed. So far, it''s nothing."It''s the negligence of our palace. It seems that cloud dance can''t even protect its own life."


    Xueliu changed her sitting posture and pretended to scold the guard chief: "this palace let you have a try, but you didn''t let you kill people. How can you do that?"


    The captain of the guard, who was not a human being inside or outside, did not dare to say anything, so he had to kneel on the ground and admit his mistakes repeatedly.


    "OK, long Shizi, take Yunwu to see a royal doctor. Don''t really die. I can''t bear it."


    Dragon three gritted his teeth and held the cloud dance. He swallowed the humiliation of the queen into his stomach.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Cloud dance weak lean in the three arms of the dragon, her weakness is not all pretended, chaos hall changes more and more obvious, she is about to suppress!


    Long San helped Yunwu to leave the Queen''s bedroom.


    No one noticed that when he walked out of the palace gate, long San looked back.


    That pair of black eyes in the leakage of the intention of killing, enough to make any one with him to look at the person scared, out of mind.


    On the way, cloud dance is aware of more and more intense changes in the body. There is a strong force in the chaos hall, which is pulling her in.


    "Dragon three, let me sit down!"


    Long San carefully holds cloud dance and sits down against an uncle. He is at a loss. He doesn''t know how to help her.


    Cloud dance just sat down, a mouthful of red blood will spray out.


    Even after the appearance of face change, can also let people see her at this time of malaise.


    Long San was shocked by her: "cloud dance, can you still hold on?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t disturb me."


    Cloud dance did not even have the strength to open his eyes, so he could only lean against the tree and not let himself slide down.


    Just as soon as the spirit relaxed, cloud dance felt like falling into the whirlpool in the storm, and was dragged into the chaos hall by the huge force.


    Chaos hall, the dragon flying in the air, open space lawn, that mysterious tree exudes vitality, luxuriant branches and leaves, green to drop.


    Everything is as usual.


    But cloud dance is to feel something is wrong, like in the sun, there is always a cold breath chasing her, haunted in general.


    That once peeped into his eyes in the dark fog suddenly appeared in the cloud dance mind, let her spirit a tight.


    "Come out!"


    Cloud dance in front of the empty chaos hall to drink, the whole body into the alert state.


    A thick black fog gradually appeared in front of the cloud dance.


    Isn''t that the black fog in her spiritual space before? How could she be in this chaos palace?


    At this time, the black fog seemed to be thicker than when cloud dance saw it last time.


    Now the black fog, more like a group of thick ink, gives out a kind of extremely uncomfortable breath of cloud dance.


    A pair of blood red eyes appeared in the black fog, the eyes with unspeakable evil.


    "You seem to get something interesting."


    Cloud dance heard the sound of the iron nail across the glass, and felt the pain in his mind.


    She tried to resist the discomfort and said to the black fog with a cold face: "how can you be in the chaos hall? Were you torturing me just now


    The black fog sends out Jie Jie strange smile, which does not deny the conjecture of cloud dance. "This chaos hall is my place of residence. Before entering your spiritual space, I just wanted to play with you."


    Just playing?


    Last time, she almost didn''t die. The black fog just wanted to play with her?


    This makes cloud dance''s eyes cold and angry.


    But then, it was guessed that the black fog would appear in the chaos hall, which must not be inhabited, but be imprisoned here.


    Because, now, she is the master of this chaos hall!


    Suddenly, the corner of the mouth slightly coldly raised: "is it? I don''t care if you used to have the ability to communicate with heaven, and no matter how you were in this chaos hall, but now I am the master of this chaos hall, you''d better see this fact clearly! "


    Cloud dance hates others to put her at the mercy of a doll. This black fog also makes trouble secretly when she is in danger, which makes cloud dance very disgusted.


    The black fog was stimulated by the cloud dance, and finally seemed to succumb to the reality, and the eyes all converged.


    "As long as you give me what you find, you can get rid of me and have the best of both worlds, won''t you?"


    "What I found?"


    The cloud dance thought for a moment, remembering that she got from the "market of all things" that was covered with soil mysterious things.


    No wonder there was a change in chaos hall at that time, and the Dragon Teng Juan did not respond to that thing.


    It turns out that all this is the black fog in the mischief!


    Damn it!


    She thought it was the treasure needed by chaos hall. She had known that it was caused by the black fog, so she didn''t bother to take it.


    Just now, I almost let myself leak in front of the queen!Seeing the cloud dance, the black fog said anxiously, "it''s not something that can be used by human beings. It''s useless for you to keep it!"


    Cloud dance raised eyebrows.


    "Even if I can''t use it, I don''t seem to need to make you cheap! But if you say what you are, I can think about it. "


    The black fog solidified for a moment, and the scarlet eyes narrowed fiercely.


    "You have no right to know what I am, give me that thing! Otherwise, you will experience such pain every day in the future

 Chapter 230

    Cloud dance''s threat to the black fog has not been taken seriously. She has an idea now. After cleaning up this group of hateful things, she will go to study and study what the mysterious object is!


    I don''t know. Can dragon Qingxie recognize it?


    Such a thought just flashed by, and was shot dead in the cradle by cloud dance.


    That thing was originally longqingxie to help "rob" her. If longqingxie could know what it was, it would have been said in the morning.


    "Is it? If you can do it, try it. But I''ll throw that thing away completely, so that you''ll never get it. "


    Things are in the hands of cloud dance. With her personality, how could it be threatened by this black fog.


    The black fog seems to be a little urgent, but it is really helpless.


    Cloud dance from the other party''s attitude to see that the black fog is really, very, very much in need of that mysterious object.


    Realizing this, cloud dance has a new idea.


    "It''s not impossible for you to want that thing, but we need to exchange it."


    "What can I exchange with you now?" The ugly voice of the black fog was a little gloomy.


    If there is something to hold, how can it be trapped in this chaos hall for such a long time!


    "Not necessarily now, but later. As long as you agree, we will make a contract. I will give you that thing. You will protect me for three years. During these three years, you will obey my orders


    Cloud dance in mind, is king Samurai academy semester is three years.


    When the time comes, she will have a dragon three who can''t protect herself. The more cards she has, the better!


    Black fog knows that cloud dance is the summoner, but it is also very afraid of the contract of the summoner.


    After all, once the contract is established, it must perform the contract when it is established. Otherwise, it will die without a grave.


    If it was not trapped in chaos hall like this ghost, how could it be threatened by such a Summoner who just stepped into the threshold.


    The more you think about it, the more cowardly you are!


    "You don''t have much time to think about. Either you make a contract with me, or I throw that thing away and you wait for the next time you meet it."


    The more cloud dance looks at the black fog, the more aware that it is currently dominant.


    What are you waiting for when you don''t take advantage of it?


    Even if cloud dance said so, black fog still considered for a long time.


    It seems that making a contract is also a difficult thing for it to accept.


    After a long time, the black fog made up her mind.


    "Well, I''ll make a contract with you, but you must promise to let me be free in three years."


    "Don''t worry. If the summoner breaks the contract, I think you also know. I don''t have to kill myself to keep you


    After listening to the cloud dance, the black fog was relieved.


    "Then you can start."


    Cloud dance closed his eyes, the whole person fell into a strange atmosphere.


    The black fog waited quietly, and soon a complex array of Dharma was shrouded from the black fog.


    The prestige in the array made the black fog feel uncomfortable. Now its strength has been greatly reduced and its sense of crisis to the outside world has become more and more serious.


    When cloud dance made the contract, she realized for the first time how powerful the black fog had been.


    There is no entity left, only such a group of things that can''t even be regarded as the soul, and can make cloud dance feel the hard struggle.


    Cloud dance even some dare not imagine, this black fog to restore strength, will be how terrible existence!


    Cloud dance is not the only one who feels the pain in the regular process.


    This obedient contract is totally contrary to its instinct. The feeling of being forced to be branded in the depth of the residual soul not only causes the black fog pain, but also makes it have unspeakable humiliation.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long to make a contract.


    Also let cloud dance and black fog be able to extricate themselves from such pain as soon as possible.


    After the contract is completed, cloud dance can clearly feel the subtle connection with the other party.


    Clearly, it is not one, but cloud dance knows that if there is something harmful to her in the future, she will know it for the first time!


    Moreover, cloud dance also knew the name of black fog in the process of making the contract.


    "Heiao, from today on, for a period of three years, you should obey my orders and protect my safety. The consequences of breaking the contract will only make you more miserable than now, do you remember?"


    Black Ao is not the taste of the way: "you''d better also remember, after three years, don''t let me have a chance to catch you!"


    Arrogant, it has made such a master servant contract with human beings. Even if it is only for a short period of three years, it can be regarded as a lifelong disgrace!


    If you let others know, you may not know how to laugh at it!


    Cloud dance shrugged her shoulders and didn''t care about the threat of heiao.


    Who can say exactly what will happen three years later?What''s more, she will never fail to make progress in these three years.


    Perhaps to that time, even if it is black Ao, also can''t hurt her again!


    Cloud dance uses consciousness to introduce the thing that makes heiao willing to give up pride and make a contract into chaos hall. Looking at the mysterious object like mud ball, cloud dance is also curious.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Black Aodun, forced by the pressure of master servant contract, still said.


    "It''s a treasure used by my family to repair itself. It''s a treasure, but it''s only because it''s rare. I couldn''t see anything like this before!"


    Yunwu doesn''t know how long ago heiao said, but even long Qingxie didn''t recognize it on the spot. Yunwu realizes that heiao is probably an old monster who has existed for a long time.


    Cloud dance is about to throw that mysterious object to heiao, but in exchange for heiao''s protest.


    "Don''t throw that dirty thing to me, you clean it first!"


    Cloud dance corners of the mouth twitch, just now not to die to live, want to get the hand?


    And now she''s disgusted with it.


    Old habits!


    Cloud dance theory ignore black Ao''s protest, directly put the thing wrapped in the soil into the black fog.


    Black Ao a burst of wailing, as if there is a serious cleanliness addiction.


    After a while, a pile of soil dregs fell out of the thick black fog. I don''t know how the black Ao shape is achieved.


    The cloud dance faintly saw some gold glittering in the black fog, and thought that it was probably the noumenon of the mysterious object.


    Unfortunately, I was too impulsive to see the original appearance of this thing.


    After a few breaths, cloud dance found that the black fog had changed.


    The black fog, which was originally like a dark cloud, gradually condensed into a human form, and then became more condensed, and even the facial features of the human form could be seen.


    Cloud dance saw that black Ao''s original appearance was more like that of foreigners. The facial features of deep eye socket and high nose have been fully displayed.


    However, after waiting for a long time, cloud dance did not wait for black Ao to really become a "person" in a real sense.


    "That''s what your original form is like?"


    After all, isn''t it still a black fog?


    Is it a little ugly?


    Black Ao smell speech, by cloud dance gas is not light, that piece of pure black face can see expression.


    "That''s because what you gave me is so bad!"


    Don''t think he doesn''t see it. This woman is belittling him!


    Cloud dance clear throat, black Ao asked: "you look like I can''t take you around, and even the complete form can''t be restored, are you sure you can protect me?"


    Black Ao coldly said: "this seat in the past a finger can crush you, restore to this level, as long as you don''t meet those old enemies, you will be safe."


    Cloud dance curls one''s lips, this is just more assembly, from "I" to "this seat".


    "That''s what you said. If anything happens to me in these three years, even if you break the contract."


    Cloud dance see black proud attitude, also think it is estimated that it is to restore a lot of skills, otherwise there is no reason to even "this seat" said.


    In this case, then believe him once. Anyway, if something happens to her, and there is a contract, heiao will not feel well.


    Black Ao snorted, obviously not willing to answer cloud dance''s words.


    It''s humiliating enough to submit to a human being. Do you want it to show its loyalty to a humble human being? over my dead body!


    Cloud dance touched his chin in embarrassment.


    "If you go out like this, it will frighten people. I have to think of a way for you. Gee, that''s a lot of trouble. "


    Black Ao angry voice way: "disrelish trouble this seat not to go out!"


    Cloud dance squinted and laughed: "well, you stay in the chaos hall, if necessary, I will call you out."


    Black Ao this just understand, cloud dance is to stimulate it on purpose.


    This woman just hates it, so she doesn''t want it to appear around her!


    Black Ao, who was also a powerful man in those years, was so oppressed that he couldn''t say when he suffered this kind of grievance in human body!


    Cloud dance coax pet like patting black Ao way: "OK, you are good here to watch home, next time I will accompany you to play."


    Finish saying, cloud dance just want to leave, black Ao grabbed her clothes.


    Cloud dance asked: "why, lonely?"


    Black Ao gnashing teeth way: "you hurt too much, I don''t want to let you die, also kill this seat!"


    "Of course I know my own situation, but it''s no use for me to stay here. There are people waiting for me outside."


    Cloud dance does not know whether there is a difference between the time inside chaos hall and the outside world. If long San Jiu waits for her not to wake up, I don''t know whether she will be mistaken for something wrong and worry about it.


    "Stupid! This chaos hall contains the vitality of all things in the world. When it reaches the extreme, it can revive the dead. Do you want to heal? Is there any better place than here? "Cloud dance only remembered this thing because of her arrogance. However, she thought that the ability within her family had not been developed, and she only wanted to find some talent treasure. Unexpectedly, now she can quickly heal her wounds.


    "I''m healing here. It seems to outsiders that I haven''t woken up all the time. Won''t it be a problem?"


    Black Ao replies: "this chaotic Temple time becomes a space of its own, and your healing time for the outside world is just a moment."

 Chapter 231

    After hearing this, cloud dance was greatly surprised and suddenly thought that how could this black Ao know so much about the chaos hall?


    "Heiao, what do you have to do with the chaos hall?"


    Black Ao around the black fog for a moment, angrily turned to the beginning.


    "This has nothing to do with the contract. I don''t need to answer you!"


    Cloud dance meaningful "Oh" a, heart, most of the people who used to have chaos hall made black Ao look like this, so that it was embarrassed to say its own black history.


    Black Ao is very difficult to get off the stage by the cloud dance. The black smoke rises from his body, and the whole person gradually dissipates.


    "You meditate and heal in your family. When you are cured, go out as soon as you can. Don''t disturb the quietness of this seat."


    She''s not even proud of the black dance.


    However, seeing that heiao knows the chaos hall very well, Yunwu decides to put up with it for the time being.


    Inside the birth gate, silent, cloud dance sat under the vigorous tree and entered into a state of tranquility.


    When the cloud dance calmed down, she really felt the vigorous vitality among the students, just like finding a container, and kept pouring towards her.


    Although this kind of anger is still very thin now, but the thought that future students can reach the level of living dead, flesh and bone, cloud dance heart can not bear a burst of excitement.


    With such a artifact, even if it is really forced to die in the future, as long as the other party does not get his own body, Yunwu also has the capital to revenge again!


    The vitality seeps into the skin from the pores of the whole body, and then flows into the meridians. The cloud dance guides the flow of the vitality in the body.


    In this round of circulation, the injury has been significantly improved. Yunwu only knows that the muscles and bones in her body begin to recover, but she does not know that the bruises outside her body also rapidly subside.


    This scene, let do not know what happened to the cloud dance dragon three, greatly surprised.


    Compared with dragon three, the same surprise is cloud dance.


    Because she found that, with the guidance of those angry to their own healing, her seven level medium strength has a faint trend of breakthrough!


    These angry, do you have the ability to enhance people''s strength?


    If you let others know, I''m afraid there will be many people who don''t know how much to rob!


    Cloud dance to suppress their surprise mind, patiently smooth the channels of life, so that the existence of the mist with the operation of the week, gradually become condensed.


    In the end, a ray of life like silk thread runs back and forth in the cloud dance body, and finally melts into the blood.


    At the same time, cloud dance is shocked to find that her strength has been promoted to the top of the seventh level, which is only one step away from the eighth step!


    Cloud dance opened her eyes, the light purple in her eyes flashed, as if a glimpse.


    Seeing that she finally woke up, long San quickly asked her, "cloud dance, are you better?"


    "I''m ok. Don''t worry." Cloud dance found that muscle soreness all disappeared, raised his hand to see, the scars on his body was not a trace.


    Yunwu looks at long San uneasily. She takes long San as her friend, but she is not sure that long San will not be suspicious after seeing such a strange scene.


    Dragon three see cloud dance to see his eyes in doubt, also understand her idea.


    "Cloud dance, don''t worry, I won''t ask anything, and you don''t have to answer me. As long as you take good care of yourself, I will be very happy


    Yunwu breathed a sigh of relief, but for the first time, he promised: "since we are engaged, we are also a grasshopper tied on a rope. In the future, I will try my best to protect you."


    After that, it naturally means going to the "samurai academy".


    With her current strength, even those students who have passed the examination and entered the samurai academy, there should be few who can confront her head-on.


    As for entering the college, in the face of those old students, cloud dance believes that with her strength, no one can hurt her.


    What''s more, she still has cards in her hand now!


    Dragon three heard the cloud dance words, under the black gauze, that in the cloud dance can not see the angle, the corner of his mouth slightly cocked.


    "In the future, when I have enough ability, I will protect you."


    In the face of long San''s promise, cloud dance didn''t pay attention to it.


    Long San''s physical condition is very clear. His meridians are broken. He is a useless man who can''t practice.


    What can a dragon like this protect her?


    But cloud dance didn''t say much. There was a person who really wanted to protect her. In fact, cloud dance was very grateful.


    Cloud dance looked around and said to long San, "OK, I''ll go back to the cloud house as soon as possible. If the people in the Queen''s palace see me like this, she will be suspicious."


    Yunwu, who was beaten to death, recovered in an instant. The empress must have been stupid if she didn''t have any doubts.


    Long San understands cloud dance''s concerns and agrees with her decision."Don''t worry, I''ll find a chance to put Hongling in a gift box and send it to the cloud family."


    When leaving the palace, Yunwu messed up her hair and hid in the dragon''s arms, avoiding the investigation of the guards.


    It was not until she returned to the cloud home that Yunwu felt how tired she was.


    Too many things happened on this day. When she saw the mysterious object in the "market for all things", long Qingxie sent her a thin sword. Later, she was engaged to meet the queen, and finally let heiao appear.


    This series of things, let cloud dance both physically and mentally feel a burst of fatigue.


    Lying on the bed, Yunwu thought of long Qingxie and urged her to return to the cloud house. She murmured: "did he know that the emperor would let me and long San be engaged?"


    However, with his evil temper, how could he accept this matter so easily, instead of killing long San in a rage and making the engagement impossible?


    However, the man was always uncertain, and his conduct was hard to understand.


    In the cloud dance meditation, suddenly!


    A smiling voice came from the window, with a bit of evil spirit.


    "What''s the matter? I feel sad for your husband to ask you to get engaged to another man?"


    Cloud dance rubbed to sit up from the bed, this voice, in addition to dragon Qingxie, there will be no second person!


    The half open window was pushed away from the outside by a jade like hand. The Dragon moved gracefully into the room and looked at the cloud dance on guard with a smile.


    "It''s for the husband and not for others. Why should a little thing be afraid of this?"


    The cloud dance "ah" a way: "it is because you are the apprentice, I just want to guard against point!"


    "Well, my husband knows that you are jealous. In fact, my husband is reluctant to let you get engaged to another man. Otherwise, I will kill that trash now, OK?"


    Dragon Qingxie said he was going to turn the window again. Yunwu quickly got out of bed and ran barefoot to grab the clothes of dragon Qingxie.


    "What are you talking about? When will I let you kill him?"


    A weak man like long San is evil to the upper dragon. I''m afraid he can''t even leave his body!


    Dragon''s evil eyes are a little dangerous. His beautiful face is covered with a layer of ice, even the smile of his mouth is frozen.


    "Little thing, are you defending that trash man?"


    Cloud dance face slightly heavy way: "dragon three is my friend, when you speak, put a little respect!"


    The Dragon poured out evil anger and laughed.


    "Friend? What kind of thing is that? If you have a husband, you''ll kill him for your husband, so that you won''t be bothered by that fart friend! "


    Cloud dance is almost possessed by the evil dragon. Now what is he doing against her on purpose?


    "Long Qingxie, if you go to move her, do you believe it or not, I will be against you?"


    One hand has been holding the window lattice of the Dragon tilt evil action solidification, side look at the face of firm cloud dance, in the eyes of cloud dance can not understand the mood surging.


    "That''s how you protect that trash?"


    "He is my friend!"


    "Even if his meridians are broken, he''ll be a useless man all his life?"


    Yunwu''s face was still cold and said: "yes, since it is my friend that Yunwu has identified, even if he has been like this all his life, it is also my friend. I will not allow anyone to hurt him!"


    The atmosphere in the hut is still in a stalemate. The cloud dance looks at the dragon''s evil spirit coldly and makes clear that he will not give in.


    She will go to Shenwang Samurai academy alone with long San. If long Qingxie has the intention to kill him, after a while, he will know that long San is going to go to Shenwang Samurai Academy with her as an unmarried husband and wife. Isn''t long San doomed to die?


    Long Qingxie took a deep breath and pressed his thin lips, as if he was suppressing something.


    At a very slow speed, he asked the cloud dance in a deep voice: "would you rather be the enemy of me for his sake?"


    I don''t know if it''s because of the attitude of dragon inclining evil. Cloud dance suddenly hesitates.


    The thin sword that was sent to him by dragon Qingxie only today. Yunwu bit his lower lip and finally raised his head resolutely.


    "If you have to hurt dragon three, you can think so."


    The Dragon inclined evil fixed to look at the cloud dance, as if to see through her face to her heart.


    For a long time, the cloud dance was seen by him, but the Dragon Qingxie suddenly burst out a burst of laughter.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Dragon Qingxie even to three good, suddenly stretched out his hand to drag cloud dance to the bed, and he himself also closely followed his arms to support the bed, hanging above the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance can''t get rid of, can''t help a little anxious.


    "Dragon Qingxie, what do you want to do?"


    "Little thing, remember, you can only be mine. Since you don''t remember this clearly, I can help you!" Dragon''s evil eyes bring out a little scarlet color and squeeze words from the teeth.


    As soon as his voice fell, his big hand tore, and the cloud dance''s coat was torn open by him, revealing the white skin of neck and clavicle.Cloud dance looked at his anger, but calmed down.


    She met his angry black eyes and said coldly in her voice, "dragon Qingxie, if you really dare to do this today, I will kill you."


    "Tut, are you going to murder your husband for the sake of that trash?" Long Qingxie shakes his head and smacks his tongue. His expression is gloomy and cold with a little profound.

 Chapter 232

    Yunwu closed his eyes and asked longqingxie: "longqingxie, the person who urged me to return to the cloud family was you. Dare you say that you didn''t know that the emperor ordered me to be engaged to long San? At that time, I was urged to go home. Now you are going to set up a teacher and make a crime. Isn''t that ridiculous? "


    "The little one complained that I let you go home and get engaged?" Dragon Qingxie''s hand slowly rubbed Yunwu''s cheek. When the cloud dance wanted to avoid, he chased it again, but he refused to let go.


    Yunwu was disturbed by him and bit the tiger''s mouth.


    Cloud dance bit hard this time, but, did not bite the skin.


    This man''s blood, every time into her mouth, is the effect of poison and overpowering drugs, so as not to follow the previous several times of stupidity, so, cloud dance did not bite his finger.


    The Dragon Qing evil never evaded, also did not make a sound, so quietly let her bite.


    For a long time, Yunwu loosened her lips and teeth and said to the dragon, "I have nothing to do with you, so I don''t blame you, and you don''t want to take care of my affairs."


    Long Qingxie looks at the cloud dance of red lips deeply.


    Even though she still had that sickly face, her shining eyes still made him feel the beauty of the little thing in front of her.


    "If you promise me that you won''t have an affair with long San, I won''t kill him."


    But cloud dance did not appreciate the slightest way: "I want to be with who, you with what tube, who gives you this qualification?"


    She was really moved by the evil dragon, but this does not mean that she has become a woman who is willing to be a man''s accessory.


    The kind of woman who doesn''t even have the meaning of her own existence, she disdains to do it!


    The two fingers of longqingxie pinched Yunwu''s jaw, and declared like an emperor: "you are my woman according to my dragon Qingxie."


    Cloud dance is not willing to show weakness of the way back: "you go to identify, I said, I do not belong to anyone, I only belong to myself."


    The Dragon tilts its evil lips.


    "Is it? Then you should remember your own words and stay away from that rubbish. "


    Yunwu thought that she would be forced to meet with longqingxie in the end, but she was caught off guard by the sudden concession of longqingxie.


    "Little thing, wait for the day when you admit yourself that you are my woman."


    With these words, the Dragon turned evil and jumped out of the open window.


    Yunwu stayed on the bed for a while before thinking that this was the first time that dragon Qingxie had nothing to do but came to look for her.


    Cloud dance, who was so tired that she just wanted to rest, was disturbed by the dragon''s evil spirits. Now she has no sleep, so she has to sink her spiritual strength into the sea of consciousness and enter the chaos hall.


    In chaos hall, black Ao sits cross legged alone.


    He used the black fog to conjure up a dog as black as he was. When cloud dance appeared in the chaos hall, he looked at the dog with black pride and expressionless face.


    Cloud dance is very speechless by this silent picture.


    Black Ao see cloud dance to come, with a wave, the dog into black fog, back to his body around.


    "Heiao, do you know the effect of" anger "in this student''s family on advanced cultivation


    "Don''t tell me that you want to practice by this kind of heresy. Of course, if you feel that your strength will stop in the future and you are only satisfied with becoming a little great master or martial saint, you can do it at will."


    Listen to black Ao''s words, cloud dance can''t help some worry.


    "When I was healing today, with those anger, I improved some strength and reached the seventh level peak. What impact will this have on the future?"


    If because of this kind of thing and influence later strength is refined, she is not too unjust!


    A small seven level peak, snow willow is really easy to kill her!


    Heiao glanced at her contemptuously and said, "samurai, seven steps, has just touched the barrier of eight steps. Who gives you so much confidence that you will encounter a bottleneck?"


    Cloud dance really began to regret let black Ao become this way, she suspected that before she was killed, she would be angry with black Ao first!


    See cloud dance really anxious, black Ao just reluctantly gave her detailed explanation.


    "If you use too much of the vitality of chaos hall on your own advanced level, you will not be able to use cultivation to gain strength. If the door of chaos hall is full of things like Qiyuan Xianguo, you can still try it. But, don''t say you, even the last master of chaos hall has not been able to do that. "


    After a pause, heiaodun continued: "if you can''t let the vitality flow continuously, you will not be able to gain strength, and cultivation will naturally encounter bottlenecks. But now you just rely on a small amount of anger to improve the strength of a little bit, there is no need to worry


    Cloud dance has no time to take care of the irony of black Ao, she is more shocked by what black Ao told her.


    Let the chaos hall students be filled with that kind of genius treasure that ordinary people can''t touch in their whole life?


    Are you kidding!If anyone wants to rely on chaos hall to improve themselves, just looking for those things, will not be dead tired?


    Black Ao saw what cloud dance thought in his heart, and said without good breath: "cultivation only depends on real perseverance and fighting. If you want to take a shortcut, it''s not normal for you to die in the end?"


    Cloud dance is really not seen, black AO and such awareness.


    It''s really not like what he was before.


    "If you have nothing to do, what do you come to chaos hall again? I said it was right. You want to take a shortcut and rely on the vitality of chaos hall to enhance your strength?"


    Cloud dance inexplicably said: "this is my place, how can I not come?"


    Black Ao this just remembered, don''t say chaos hall, now even he is cloud dance''s servant.


    The damned master servant contract!


    Think of the master servant contract, black Ao see cloud dance all over uncomfortable.


    "You stay. I''m going."


    Black Ao turns into fog and dissipates in the chaos hall.


    There was no way to practice here. Cloud dance also felt that this huge but empty place was quite boring, so she simply left.


    However, cloud dance did not know, after she left, black Ao appeared again, murmuring to the place where the cloud dance disappeared.


    "It''s so interesting that a thin ray of anger can be promoted to the seventh level peak."


    I don''t know if it''s a good night''s sleep after cloud dance leaves chaos hall.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, before dawn, I was unable to continue to sleep because of the noise outside.


    Cloud dance mood is not very good to lift the quilt out of bed, a push open the door, saw the full courtyard black magnificent people.


    She remembers that her Ning courtyard was ordered by yunqi that no one can enter it at will?


    The sharp eyed servant saw that cloud dance got up, and immediately whispered with other people nearby.


    Cloud dance slightly frown, then, just to those servants indifferent asked: "who let you in?"


    You look at me, I look at you.


    But no one paid attention to the cloud dance. A trace of disdain flashed in the bottom of my eyes. As if nothing had happened, I continued to do what I had on my hand.


    Yunwu''s eyes flashed a cold light, but still kept a little weak appearance, said: "it seems that the quality of the servants in this family is still too low, it is necessary to let grandfather change a batch."


    Next people smell speech, this just has a little convergence, the last middle-aged man is very unwilling to come out.


    "It was the fifth lady who asked us to come here. She said that since the emperor had pointed to marriage, he should tidy up here, so as not to In case others say that the people of the cloud family can''t get on the stage. "


    After hearing this, Yunwu felt a little funny. Is it a day or two for Miss Yunjia to be on the stage?


    Liu Qinshui arranged for these people to come over. She really thought she didn''t understand what it meant.


    But I don''t care.


    Cloud dance did not have the leisure to talk with this group of servants, said in a cold voice: "there is no need to embellish anything here. You all go out. If you want to let you come again, let her first ask my grandfather whether to answer."


    "Miss nine, here, we can''t communicate with the fifth lady."


    "You can''t make it? I remember, the family has the final say, but also can not turn my five aunt, how? I need to go to my grandfather in person


    The middle-aged man was speechless by cloud dance, and was in a dilemma.


    No one knows who is up and down in the cloud family. Yunwu is the most beloved granddaughter of master Yunlin. Although people don''t look up to this sick girl, they dare not disobey her when she moves out of the old man.


    However, in the eyes of these servants, in addition to miss nine, each of them is the master of the cloud family. So she went back, and the fifth lady certainly let them go easily!


    Just when people were in great difficulty, there were people running in from the gate of the courtyard.


    "The general is back. The fifth lady asked Miss nine to meet the general at the gate of the mansion!"


    Yunlengyi is back?


    Cloud dance eyebrows slightly pick a bit, however, to meet cloud lengyi this kind of thing has no interest at all, turn around to want to go back to the room.


    But heard the servant say to others: "it is said that the general has brought an old woman back. It is said that he is from the Murong family."


    People all found that when Yunwu heard that the general brought an old woman back from Murong''s house, her face changed obviously.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. Even her eyes, which were dim and dim because of her illness, were a little brighter than before.


    Cloud dance turned back to the servant who had spoken with her before and asked, "aunt Wu asked me to meet the general?"


    The servant didn''t know the meaning of cloud dance, so he only answered.


    "Then go."


    Yunwu went back to the house and changed her clothes. She walked out of the courtyard.


    People have seen her like this for a long time. It is not a day or two for Miss Jiu to die of illness.At this time, the cloud dance heart, but they do not know how excited.


    The old woman Yun lengyi brought back from Murong Fu is there anyone else besides mother-in-law Yao?


    If it wasn''t for pretending the appearance of the sick rice seedling, Yunwu really wants to run directly to the gate of the cloud family and have a look at it right now, and see if the person who comes back with Yun lengyi is the mother-in-law medicine.

 Chapter 233

    When Yunwu shuffles to the door of the cloud house, all the cloud family members, including yunqi, have arrived.


    , of course, is naturally the five wife Liu Qinshui who has always wanted to put an eyeliner in her yard.


    As soon as yunqi saw the cloud dance coming, he waved to her with a smile.


    "Girl, come to my grandfather."


    Cloud dance laughed, but the sick and ugly appearance fell into the eyes of others, only attracted countless dislikes.


    Seeing that yunqi loves cloud dance so much, Yun qinger is furious.


    Why is this sick seedling so hard to die!


    Cloud dance will automatically ignore all people''s eyes in the past, let a group of bad people bad her mood waiting to see mother-in-law medicine, that is not a big loss.


    Yunqi originally thought that Yunwu would not come over according to Yunwu''s temper, but since Yunwu is willing to come, he will knock Yun lengyi again at that time, which should make the relationship between the father and daughter closer.


    It''s a pity that yunqi doesn''t know. Yunwu was in the Barracks at the border, and had already broken up with Yunleng.


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of horse''s hooves came from the corner of the street. The cloud dance followed the sound and saw a group of powerful people coming to the cloud''s house.


    The leader is riding a black and shining one horned horse, which is naturally the general of Yunleng Yiyun.


    Then there was a troop of cavalry and infantry, and between the cavalry and the infantry, there was a simple carriage.


    The carriage is not only simple in appearance, but also different from Yun lengyi. It is only two of the most common horses.


    When seeing the carriage, Yunwu knew that the person in the carriage must be mother-in-law medicine.


    Only mother-in-law medicine will be so simple after entering the Murong family, without half the luxury of those big families.


    Determined this matter, cloud dance looked at the team of people in the eyes, and added a bit of expectation.


    Such expectations fall into the eyes of others, and naturally they will think that Miss nine, who has always been unpopular, thinks that she can look forward to a bit of paternal love when she sees the general returning to the cloud family.


    Yun Qing''er sneered beside him, muttering and sneering: "don''t look at yourself in the mirror to see what you are. Do you really think you can get into other people''s eyes?"


    Without waiting for Yunwu to respond, yunqi angrily rebukes Yun qinger: "he is so mean to his family. He has learned something on weekdays."


    Although Yun Qing''er is not angry, she still shut her mouth because of yunqi''s dignity in the cloud family.


    However, this account, she also recorded on the body of cloud dance.


    Cloud dance lightly looked at Yun Qing''er, only thought that she was a clown. Since her grandfather had spoken for her, she didn''t need to take care of yunqing''er.


    Yun lengyi drives a unicorn horse to the door of Yun''s house. He quickly turns over and dismounts and salutes Yun Qi as a father and son.


    "Father, I''m back."


    Yunqi nodded with satisfaction, looked at the carriage and asked, "is that the old lady of Murong mansion?"


    Yun lengyi winked at his followers.


    The man immediately went to the carriage and said a few words to the carriage. An old man got out of the carriage with his help. She was the medicine mother-in-law who had saved Yunwu''s life.


    Yunqi also attaches importance to Murong''s family. After mother-in-law Yao approaches, she takes the initiative to say, "Madam Murong, welcome to the cloud family."


    "I, an old lady, come to harass your house. I just hope I don''t cause you any trouble."


    Mother in law Yao is still kind in cloud dance''s memory. She doesn''t even change her wrinkles. Her clothes are not the old ones in the past. They are all made of expensive materials.


    Cloud dance looks at such medicine mother-in-law, eye socket suddenly a heat, medicine mother-in-law in Murong home very good, this is enough.


    Although, her appearance now, can''t recognize with the medicine mother-in-law.


    The medicine mother-in-law is aware of cloud dance''s vision, sees her, some is in a trance.


    Yun lengyi asked her mother-in-law, "old lady, what''s the matter?"


    Mother in law came back to her senses, looked at the cloud dance and said, "this young lady of the cloud family reminds me of a little girl I knew before. The old lady missed her


    Yunlengyi noticed the cloud dance standing in the crowd. He looked at the cloud dance for a while, and finally, he did not open his eyes because of its sickly appearance.


    Yunqi is very happy to bring her to mother-in-law Yao.


    "Old lady, this is cloud dance in our family, ranking ninth, and the youngest granddaughter in the family."


    Mother-in-law Yao has no objection to cloud dance''s appearance, but looks at her lovingly.


    "Miss nine, you look like someone I know."


    Yunwu was so moved in her heart that she could hardly speak. Mother-in-law Yao regarded her as so important that she could even recognize some of her present appearance.


    "It''s the blessing of cloud dance to be similar to people the old lady knows. That girl must be very close to you"Yes, very close, more than my own granddaughter." Mother-in-law Yao''s eyes were half squinted, as if she remembered the days when she was getting along with cloud dance.


    Yunlengyi didn''t want to face the cloud dance face all the time, so he said to her mother-in-law, "old lady, go ahead and talk again. You should be tired all the way."


    Mother medicine nodded and said to cloud dance, "girl, would you like to accompany me for a while?"


    Cloud dance is naturally willing.


    "It''s rare that the old lady doesn''t dislike it."


    "That said, you don''t dislike me, an old lady, boring."


    The other members of the cloud family, who were waiting to please the old lady of the Murong family, were dumbfounded. They hated Yunwu and didn''t know what luck they had.


    It''s just that yunqi loves her. How can this old lady who has never met treat her like this?


    Yunqing''er is red in the eyes.


    Before she came to meet Yun lengyi, her mother had repeatedly explained that she would try to win the favor of the old lady of Murong family. Now it''s OK, all of them have been taken away by cloud dance!


    Yun lengyi didn''t expect that the old lady of Murong family liked the cloud dance, but the old lady opened her mouth, so he had to let Yunwu follow her.


    Cloud dance carefully holding mother-in-law medicine, she asked: "old lady, how can you come to the cloud house this time?"


    "It just happened that the senior general passed the Murong family. I was an old man and didn''t come out to have a look. The general was kind-hearted, so he took me to the cloud family."


    Mother in law loves cloud dance. She is not well at first sight. She tries her best to walk steadily and not to let cloud dance get too tired.


    Yunwu knows that Yun lengyi will bring her mother-in-law medicine to Yun''s house. The main reason is that Yun Lingshui is in the plague.


    However, the attitude of these people seems to be more than that. It seems that they want to win over the Murong family and show their friendship on their own initiative.


    However, since mother-in-law Yao has come, she will remain calm and look at these people. What is the matter with these people.


    Along the way, mother-in-law Yao and cloud dance chat very opportunely, and finally let cloud dance call her mother-in-law medicine instead of the old lady.


    Cloud dance naturally is to call this more smooth, coax the medicine mother-in-law very happy.


    Liu Qinshui saw his teeth itching and said to Yun Qing''er, "what did you think just now? Why don''t you take the initiative to support the old lady Murong?"


    Yun Qing''er has no place to say that she is wronged. She has been taught a lesson by her mother-in-law, which is even more painful.


    "Even if I want to help, does that old man give me a chance? When she got out of the car, she saw the sick seedling at the first glance, but she didn''t even look at me! "


    Liu Qinshui glared at Yun Qing''er, looking at the back of cloud dance. He thought of the second grade wind system yuan Dan that had been lost in cloud dance''s hands. He was not angry with cloud dance.


    Sooner or later, she will find a chance to teach that little bitch a lesson!


    The harmony between cloud dance and mother-in-law medicine has been maintained until dinner time, which still leaves others with jealousy.


    During dinner, yunqi even arranges Yunwu at the side of mother-in-law Yao, which is on the same level as Yun lengyi on the opposite side, so that other people only have eye heat, but there is no way.


    Yun lengyi had no feelings for cloud dance, but she was a daughter he had never met since childhood.


    But now, seeing that mother-in-law Yao likes cloud dance so much, Yun lengyi naturally won''t treat cloud dance harshly in front of her.


    "Yunwu, if you are not in good health, don''t drink the wine. Let the servant stew some tonic Soup for you at night. You should remember to drink it before you go to sleep."


    Cloud dance, who is chatting with mother-in-law medicine, takes a look at Yun lengyi and does not show how happy he is because of this sentence.


    "No, I''m not used to putting things out before I go to bed."


    Yun lengyi this time is a hot love stick cold buttocks, but also his most unpopular daughter to his face, suddenly some down.


    Yunqing''er seized the opportunity and said, "cloud dance is now a popular man in front of her grandfather, and ordinary servants can''t serve her. In her small yard, no one is allowed to go in. "


    Liu Qinshui also helped to say, "yes, I specially arranged someone to take care of her today, but those servants came back and told me that cloud dance drove them all back."


    It''s clearly the servants of the cloud family who disdain to serve cloud dance. But after the mother and daughter''s singing and turning black and white, they just call cloud dance a pampered and bullying lady.


    Yunqi is so annoyed by Liuqin jellyfish that she pats his chopsticks on the table.


    "Eat well, so many mouths, a bowl of rice is not enough for you to eat, right?"


    After listening to their mother and daughter, Yun lengyi frowns frequently, and has a bad impression on cloud dance.


    However, he did not think about the status of cloud dance in the cloud family, how could she have the room for her to act rashly.


    The mother-in-law Yao looked at the cruel Liuqin jellyfish girl, but she didn''t have a prejudice against cloud dance just because of their words.


    The mother-in-law felt the thin and weak hands of Yunwu, and obviously had calluses and scars on her hands. She looked down on Liuqin jellyfish.She is not an old woman who has never seen the market. The cloud dancing girl''s body bone is so bad that it seems that she will fall when the wind blows. She can see that she is not a spoiled child. Where can she be deceived by the mother and daughter so easily?

 Chapter 234

    Mother-in-law took cloud dance''s person and said deliberately, "cloud dance, how rough your hand is like this. If you are a girl, you should have a good time. You are the ninth lady of the cloud family. If you have anything, you can let the servants do it. If the servants are lazy and bullying you, you can tell several ladies that they will make decisions for you


    Yunwu was almost laughed by her mother-in-law Yao.


    She understood that the medicine mother-in-law was angry by Liu Qinshui and Yun Qing''er, and was venting her anger for her.


    "I see. I listen to grandma Yao. In the future, I''ll go to some ladies to make decisions for me. "


    Liu Qinshui and three madams on the table are not very good-looking. When did they make the master of cloud dance? Isn''t this old thing trying to embarrass them?


    After listening to mother-in-law Yao''s words, Yun lengyi also responded. It was obvious that Yun qinger and Liu Qinshui were deliberately choreographing the cloud dance just now, trying to make him hate this daughter.


    Thinking that the mother and daughter were still making trouble when they had guests, Yunleng looked at them sternly. After the mother and daughter bowed their heads in shame, they turned to cloud dance.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the little episode just now that Yun lengyi even began to feel that he owed his daughter in the past, and that cloud dance was flattering.


    Sitting on the throne, yunqi said to her mother-in-law, "my little granddaughter is all right. It''s just that I''m too poor and my temper is too soft. I don''t know who can protect her if I''m not here."


    Yunwu admires yunqi''s ability to tell lies with her eyes open. Is she soft?


    If she is soft-natured, is there a hard tempered woman in the world?


    The more she listened, the more distressed she felt. Good people were bullied. Wasn''t she like this before?


    I don''t know what it''s like to be a little girl.


    This time, she should have brought Xiaoye with her, but she thought about the long journey. Xiaoye was still young after all, and she couldn''t bear it.


    After hearing Yun Qi''s words, Yun lengyi realizes that Yunwu''s life in the mansion must be extremely bad, so she has some compensation in mind.


    "Yunwu, your body should be well treated. Tomorrow, find some good doctors to come to the house and give you a diagnosis and treatment."


    "No need. I''m just like this. It''s too late to cure the root of the disease that has fallen over the years." Yunwu takes a chopstick dish to the medicine mother-in-law, but does not look at Yun lengyi.


    Yunlengyi is extremely annoyed by Yunwu''s attitude. He is willing to take the initiative to get close to the sick girl. Unexpectedly, people don''t like it!


    Yunqi doesn''t know why Yunwu is so resistant to Yun lengyi, so she has to make a round in the side, so that the meal can be well finished.


    When the banquet was over, Yunwu''s face was obviously paler than before, as if eating such a meal could consume her only little vitality.


    Mother-in-law medicine loves cloud dance, and she no longer holds her to speak. Instead, she urges her to go back to have a rest. Even Yun lengyi, who originally wanted to talk about her marriage with Yunwu, couldn''t find a reason to talk to her, so she had to let her go.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud dance said goodbye to mother-in-law medicine and went back to Ning hospital alone.


    In the face of the cold moonlight in the courtyard, I feel a little melancholy.


    If mother-in-law medicine knows that she is Wufeng in the future, will she be blamed for not recognizing her mother-in-law medicine?


    The more I think about it, the more irritable I feel in my heart.


    Now that Yun lengyi comes back, she doesn''t pay attention to her in the dark. Yunwu changes her appearance as a servant girl and climbs over the wall to get out of the cloud house and plans to go outside.


    At night, the imperial city was still very busy, and the cloud danced aimlessly for a circle, and finally decided to go to the "market of all things".


    Last time, she was disturbed by the dragon, but she didn''t make a good turn.


    What''s more, it should not be such a coincidence, let her meet the Dragon Qingxie again?


    Facts have proved that the Dragon Qing evil is not met, but the whole "all things market" because of the arrival of cloud dance, and fell into a strange state of tension.


    After all, the last time long Shao killed all the members of the law enforcement team of "all things market" in order to vent his anger on cloud dance, it has been known for a long time.


    Cloud dance''s appearance portrait, also because everybody hoped that does not step on thunder in the future, but privately spreads in everybody''s hand.


    Cloud dance step into the "market of all things" moment, found that the original chaos of the market moment quiet down.


    It''s absolutely silent.


    She looked suspiciously at the people inside, and those people immediately started to do business, as if those were the illusion of cloud dance.


    This time, cloud dance paid special attention to the "market of all things", and found that the "passers-by" who followed the guests had disappeared and replaced by law enforcement teams patrolling back and forth.


    Although the market is still as disorganized as before, it is also chaotic and orderly, much better than before.


    Yunwu wanders around the market casually, occasionally stops in front of a stall for a while, and then walks away once in a while to make sure that there is no reaction in chaos hall.And every stall owner who had been given attention by cloud dance took a long breath after cloud dance left.


    Long Shao''s woman, they really do not want to contact.


    After all, everyone has only one life. No one wants to offend cloud dance and is forced to commit suicide.


    Cloud dance is very comfortable because of the strange atmosphere in the market. How can everyone tremble when they see her? It''s the last time that long Qingxie touched her in front of others!


    When cloud dance is about to leave, the voice of black Ao comes from the chaos hall.


    Don''t go. Go to the third stall on your left.


    Cloud dance suddenly heard the voice of black Ao was startled, did not expect to settle the master servant contract, they can still communicate like this.


    Why don''t you go?


    Black Ao impatient voice appears in the cloud dance mind, she can imagine that black Ao coal like black face, put out what kind of expression.


    Cloud dance no longer lingers. The last time the black pride in the form of black fog had a reaction is a good thing. This time let black Ao take the initiative to speak, what will it be?


    When Yunwu came to the stall, it was found that it was a stall selling all kinds of medicinal materials.


    Cloud dance begins to talk with heiao in my heart.


    You want me to buy medicine?


    -- buy all the Dragon scales, Saussurea, and vanilla from this stall.


    Cloud dance is silent in the heart for a while, just continue to communicate with black Ao.


    Why do you think I can recognize the herbs you mentioned?


    How can I know that you are so useless that you don''t know the most basic herbs?


    Cloud dance secretly rolled a white eye, endure to want to turn to leave the impulse, no longer speak with black Ao, turn to look at that stall owner.


    The stall owners of the poor people''s herbal medicine stalls are scared out of cold sweat by cloud dance. The woman of long Shao suddenly comes to him and still stands in front of the stall and doesn''t speak. What does this mean?


    Cloud dance thought for a while, and said directly, "I''ll take all the dragon scale grass, Xuezhi vine and xiangyuelan here. How much is it?"


    "No, you don''t have to. Miss, I''ll give you a ride if you like." The stall owner waved his hands again and again. He was afraid that long Shao would peel off his skin if he knew it!


    Cloud dance suddenly speechless, long Qingxie that bastard, he robbed other people''s things even if, also made her also be regarded as bandits!


    Helpless, cloud dance had to ask black Ao in the heart.


    Heiao, how much are these herbs?


    How can we know the price of these low-grade medicinal materials?


    Black Ao''s answer is so straightforward that cloud dance has the illusion that he should not ask this question.


    Don''t know the price. Do you know these herbs again?


    Is it impossible for us to be erudite?


    I''m so proud of her.


    The old monster who has lived for so many years, who knows how long he has practiced!


    Yunwu takes a silver ingot from the space bracelet and throws it to the stall owner.


    "If you have more, you don''t have to change. If you don''t have enough, don''t make up for it. Is that ok?"


    The stall owner was moved to tears. The low-grade medicinal materials, with half of the money is enough!


    I have to say that although this young lady appeared for the first time, long Shao killed so many people for her poor appearance, but now it seems that she still has the beauty of heart!


    If Yunwu knew that she had exchanged a ingot of silver for the beauty of her soul, she would have to spit blood. Next time she saw the evil spirit of dragon, she would have to kick him to death.


    Yunwu left the "market of all things" with herbs, and talked with heiao all the way.


    Heiao, what''s the use of these herbs?


    Don''t you want to go to that little college or something, it''s always good to have some basic medicine.


    Do you know how to make medicine?


    When did you say I can''t make medicine?


    I still have some high-grade medicinal materials here, or you can help me refine them together!


    Yunwu thinks of the pile of medicinal materials that she swept in the treasure house. Now they are all stacked in the space bracelet. If heiao can refine medicine, she will make a lot of money!


    In the cloud dance with a wishful thinking, the voice of black Ao pouring cold water also came along.


    Can those broken things in your bracelet count as high-grade medicinal materials? Do you grasp a lot of high-grade medicinal materials as well as weeds on the road?


    You can open my eyes to some high-grade herbs!


    First of all, let this seat return to its complete shape, and I can really open your eyes!


    Cloud dance is speechless by black Ao, this seat, this ghost, you now look like a fierce ghost, far away from the majestic image, OK?!


    Tell me if you can refine those herbs.


    -- we don''t have those low-level prescriptions. This basic healing medicine is still something I''ve seen others refining before, and I''ll just take a look at it and remember it.


    Black ao that disdainful tone, as if those low-level Dan Fang let him see into the eyes, all insulted him.Cloud dance more and more interested in the origin of black Ao, what kind of big man was he before?


    But there are some useful things in your herbs. Don''t waste them in the future. Naturally, we will try to make them work.

 Chapter 235

    Cloud dance was in a happy mood and immediately thought of more important things.


    Heiao, are you refining medicine in chaos hall?


    This time, black Ao was silent for a long time, for a long time.


    Cloud dance mouth twitch, feel a kind of bad premonition.


    -- heiao, you can''t, can''t you refine medicine in your current form?


    ¡­¡­


    In the busy streets of the imperial city at night, the cloud dance and the black pride in the chaos hall were silent at the same time.


    Heiao, are you dumb?


    There was no response in the hall of chaos.


    Cloud dance sank, avoided the crowd, sneaked back to his Ning yuan.


    As soon as you enter the room!


    Cloud dance sat on the bed, sinking the spirit into the sea of consciousness, into the hall of chaos.


    Cloud dance, who originally wanted to start a teacher''s inquisition, couldn''t say what she wanted to say after seeing her decadent posture and drooping head.


    For heiao, the past glory, and now even refining medicine can not do their own, it is very let him suffer.


    Black Ao see cloud dance to come, self mockery a smile way: "it seems that you received the servant loss, so useless."


    Even the word "servant" has been said, cloud dance can probably understand the black pride now depressed to what extent.


    "Heiao, if you can find some treasures that can help you recover, will you be able to return to your peak period?"


    Black Ao smell speech a shock, but soon, again sighed.


    "Do you think my family''s things are so easy to find? Even once you met me, I was surprised


    Cloud dance went to sit side by side with black Ao, and did not hold any hope as he did.


    "There will always be a way. I tell you, I''m very lucky. Do you think the treasures I''ve got are not enough?"


    Black Ao just did not have what spirit smile, did not answer.


    He is not sure whether his own existence is resurrected or not. What is the significance of such a prolonged existence?


    Once upon a time when there was only black fog, he wanted to revive. But when he was half dead, heiao began to feel tired.


    Cloud dance thought about it and asked black Ao, "heiao, anyway, leave chaos and have a try. Maybe there are other ways to make medicine? "


    Heiao shook his head and said, "do you think it''s easy to refine medicine? Low level pills only need to gather the elements of wood and fire, but medium-term and above pills must be able to mobilize the aura between heaven and earth. As I am now, I am afraid that if I encounter fire elements, I will set myself on fire first. "


    Yunwu stood up, looked down at the black carbon like black Ao, and said to him, "you who said this is not like the black pride I know. I remember you said that even if there is only a cloud of black fog, you are still looking for a way to revive. But now you are still standing still and afraid of trying. Do you want me to look down on you? "


    Black Ao angrily replied: "do you think I don''t want to restore the real strength? But it can''t be done at all! "


    Cloud dance looks at black Ao blood red eyes, as if through the eyes, see black Ao struggling heart.


    "Then follow me out and let me know that my contract does not bind only a piece of rubbish!"


    After a long time of shaking, he was too proud to respond.


    "Well, I''ll go out with you. Even if I die, I''ll show you what real refining is."


    "I''ll wait for you." Cloud dance mouth opened a smile, the spirit body dissipated in the chaos hall.


    Black Ao knows that cloud dance used the method of encouragement, but he is not angry in his heart. Instead, he feels moved.


    "Damned master servant contract!"


    Black Ao mumbles a, also follow cloud dance to disappear in chaos hall together.


    In the room, Yunwu waited nervously until there was a little gathering of black human figures in front of her, then she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, heiao followed.


    "Medicinal materials."


    Heiao stretched out his hand and was very proud.


    Cloud dance didn''t want to be angry. He should have been depressed for a while just now.


    After throwing all the herbs collected in the space bracelet to heiao, Yunwu concentrates on staring at heiao.


    Heiao said that the fire elements gathered during the process of refining medicine may make him burn himself. For this, Yunwu is also very concerned.


    Her original intention is to arouse heiao''s fighting spirit, but she didn''t kill him like this.


    Black Ao holding those three kinds of medicinal materials, the heart is also mixed feelings. Even he can''t remember clearly how long it has been since he touched the medicinal materials.


    After a brief sigh, heiao took a deep breath, stretched out his pure black right hand and grabbed it in the air.


    Cloud dance can not see what black Ao is catching, but she is strangely found in the body of the fire fighting spirit with restless up.


    Cloud dance was greatly surprised by this discovery. The alchemy she had heard of depended on the furnace and her own morale. However, heiao could directly mobilize the elements between heaven and earth.Even if it''s just a little bit now, it can also let cloud dance know how powerful it was.


    A strange black flame fluttered in heiao''s palm. He calmly threw the herbs into the fire in turn. His fingers flipped dexterously. Those herbs quickly turned into liquid medicine. Three kinds of different colors of liquid medicine were swallowed by the black flame and began to fuse.


    And at this time, cloud dance also found the black fog on heiao''s body, which turned out to be a little thinner!


    Cloud dance was shocked by this discovery. Heiao is right. The fire element used in refining medicine will burn the essence of heiao!


    "Heiao, stop


    However, heiao is deaf to the obstruction of cloud dance. His face is firm and resolute, and only the liquid medicine is left in his eyes.


    For heiao, if you can''t refine even a small low-level pill, it''s a shame more embarrassing than death!


    The cloud dances anxiously as the ant on the hot pot, now extremely regrets why he used to excite heiao to refine medicine.


    This is where to find the fighting spirit of heiao, which is clearly to be the life of heiao!


    Looking at the increasingly thin body of heiao, Yunwu desperately remembers what can help heiao.


    Just when she was in confusion, a soft twig suddenly appeared from her hand, like a willow twig with self thinking, and surrounded by black proud body.


    And at this time, cloud dance also found that the fog on heiao''s body was condensed again!


    With this important discovery, cloud dance did not dare to be distracted any more and put all her mental energy on controlling the twig.


    With the practice of cloud dance, the twig began to grow a bunch of tender green leaf buds, bulging, as if it could spit out green leaves at any time.


    Black Ao felt a strange force into his body, so that he began to loose consciousness re cohesion.


    This force allowed heiao to continue to finish the medicine he was fusing in his hand. He also saw that there was a thin but tough twig from his arm to his palm.


    It is because of the emergence of this twig, his palm is no longer able to feel the burning pain!


    Black Ao continues to refine medicine, cloud dance''s face also appeared fine sweat.


    It''s too hard for cloud dance to control xianguoshu by force.


    Fortunately, before the cloud dance could not hold on, heiao trained the medicine in time.


    Cloud dance saw black Ao in the palm of the black flame, also immediately recovered their own spiritual strength, a soft foot, sitting on the ground.


    Black Ao heard the movement behind him, and quickly returned to God and helped the cloud dance to the bed to rest.


    Cloud dance after seeing the thing on black Ao''s arm, surprised to black Ao way: "black Ao, you look quickly!"


    At this time, heiao noticed that a part of the fairy fruit tree that had been twined around him had been left. One end of the twig was planted in his flesh and blood, and the rest was wrapped around his arm all the time, leaving a pale flower bud in the palm.


    "Is this what you left on me?"


    Heiao''s first reaction was that Yunwu left it on him to help him refine medicine later.


    But cloud dance itself can not understand this.


    "I was a little bit out of force just now, which directly took the xianguoshu back into the chaos hall. This is not what I did."


    Black AO and cloud dance are staring at the twig on his arm. Is it the fairy fruit tree that left him on his own initiative?


    Cloud dance is not a person who will trouble herself with this unsolved problem. She is happy for heiao when she sees the liquid in her hands.


    "Anyway, with this branch, you can make medicine in the future?"


    Black Ao after the realization of some joy, that black face, also showed a few invisible smile.


    "I''m afraid it''s not good to refine the medium-sized ones, but those for you should be OK."


    Cloud dance from the black Ao words, feel a little bit of unconscious discrimination.


    It has been determined that the pills she needs are all low-grade pills that are not so great?


    "You can find a bottle to put this liquid in. I''ll go back."


    Heiao himself didn''t think there was anything wrong with this. He looked down at the Xianguo branch on his arm, eager to figure out what was going on.


    Cloud dance took an empty tea cup and handed it to heiao.


    "I don''t have any empty bottles at this time. Please put them in first."


    Black Ao speechless, put the liquid medicine into the tea cup, the body quickly dissipated into a group of fog, gushing into the body of cloud dance.


    There is no discomfort in this process. Yunwu thinks about it. After that, he can let heiao come out several times. He is stuffy in the chaos hall, which must be uncomfortable.


    "Is this liquid really good?"


    Yunwu is skeptical, thinking of the mistake that happened when heiao was refining medicine just now. I don''t know whether to pour it down or to stay.


    From the chaos hall came the voice of heiao.¡ª¡ªIf you don''t believe me, you will fall!


    Cloud dance took a deep breath and talked with black Ao.


    Can you stop listening to me all the time, and believe it or not, I''ll punish you with a master servant contract?


    Do you have to say it yourself, and blame me for listening?


    You can pretend not to hear!


    I never do anything like that.


    Cloud dance angry, got, and this seat, she did what evil, should let this black charcoal self pity!

 Chapter 236

    After a long time, black Ao soft like again.


    I won''t give you any medicine that can''t be used. You''re dead, who''s going to find me a treasure to recover?


    carry off all that one has to laugh and laugh, and find a bottle that used to bake the essence. After cleaning it, pour the basic healing liquid into it.


    She thought that she would go to the Shenwang Samurai academy soon, and she had such treasures as Hongling, little red snake, chaos hall and dragon Teng Juan. She was escorted by heiao.


    Cloud dance is more looking forward to the Shenwang Samurai academy, with the means to protect her life, she can concentrate on striving for the strength of the progressive!


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the return of yunlengyi, the whole cloud family has become busy.


    Such excitement is more important than cloud dance''s engagement to long San.


    In this regard, Yunwu doesn''t care about it. A group of people she doesn''t recognize as family members at all. What do they want to do? Who cares? What does it matter to her?


    It''s just that mother-in-law often sees this kind of scene, will be more distressed cloud dance.


    In order not to let Yunwu''s body bear too much burden, mother-in-law Yao only asks people to find her to talk to herself when she is having dinner.


    "Girl, when Wufeng comes to see her in the future, I''ll try to get her to treat you. You can take good care of yourself, you know?"


    "Well, thank you very much Cloud dance will show a slightly bitter smile.


    How can she tell her mother-in-law that she is Wufeng and she is in good health? This makes her mother-in-law work hard, which really makes her feel guilty.


    At the opposite table, Liuqin jellyfish girl and the third lady have long been used to being angry. The dead old woman has no eyes, and she has to stay with that tuberculosis ghost. What else can they do?


    Yunlengyi has been shaken by Yunwu for too many times these days. Now she doesn''t like to talk to her. However, her engagement to long San has been under pressure for a long time, so she can''t stop talking.


    "Yunwu, your majesty points out the marriage for you. You should be grateful. Tomorrow is the date of engagement. Don''t mistake the rules and lose the people of the cloud family."


    Cloud dance saw cloud lengyi one eye, not salty said: "will I point to a known waste, father want me to be grateful?"


    Now, why is it wrong with him!


    "Oh, by the way, because I am also a waste that no one wants. I really should be grateful for your Majesty''s plan for me. My father should be just like me. In this way, Yunwu will not be a member of the cloud family in the future, and the cloud family will not have to worry about my dying man and put him to death. "


    When Yun lengyi heard this, he could not help but get angry. He pointed to Yunwu and said, "Yunwu, what are you talking about? Who is going to put you to death!"


    Liu Qinshui and others are waiting to see the jokes of cloud dance. They dare to enrage Yun lengyi in the cloud family. Cloud dance really depends on the love of the old man and the dead old woman, so they don''t know the sky and the earth.


    Cloud dance looked at cloud lengyi forehead bouncing green tendons, weak smile.


    "If you know I''m weak and ill, you''ll leave me in the back mountain and ignore it. Father, who in the cloud family never killed me?"


    Cloud dance words poke heart, let cloud lengyi have no way to refute.


    Yunqi sighed deeply and said to Yunwu, "Xiaowu, did you even scold your grandfather?"


    Cloud dance shook his head and said, "grandfather, only you are good at Xiaowu, Xiaowu knows."


    "Oh! Leng Yi, there are some things you don''t know, so you don''t have to say more. Have a meal. "


    Yunqi also understands from Yunwu''s attitude towards yunlengyi these days that Yunwu is not simply not fond of or close to Yun lengyi, but an extreme disgust.


    It''s just because of the presence of him, an old guy, that cloud dance only treats Yun lengyi coldly. Unless Yun lengyi takes the initiative to speak up, cloud dance will never provoke him.


    Yunqing''er can''t believe that the cloud dance is so wanton that it can still be safe and sound. She is even more dissatisfied.


    "Yunwu, you eat and live in the cloud family. My father didn''t drive you out of the house. Now you don''t know how to be grateful. Don''t you think you are too mean? "


    Mother in law Yao doesn''t like Yun Qing''er all the time. She knows that she is a pampered daughter. In addition, she often finds fault with Yunwu these days, which makes her very unhappy.


    Cloud dance is not light by Yun Qing''er, deliberately covering the heart, make a pair of breathless weak look.


    "Sister, the three of you have bullied me and insulted me. I''ve always been patient. Is that not enough?"


    "You You know If it wasn''t for this tattered body Not far away I''ve long thought I want to get out of here... " Yunwu''s face became whiter and whiter. Finally, he even talked intermittently, as if he might faint at any time.


    "What are you talking about? When did we bully you! Even if they do, they do it. It has nothing to do with me


    Yun Qing''er didn''t expect that the cloud dance party, which had never told the public about her grievances, was suddenly in a dilemma. She was frozen in the spot and was flustered to deal with it.Seeing that the delivery was about to disappear, she glared at Yun Qing''er and rebuked her: "you girl, how can you be so cruel to your own sister? Don''t shut up!"


    No matter how domineering yunqing''er was, he did not dare to provoke the old lady of Murong''s family. He was scolded and turned green and red, but he did not dare to reply.


    Liu Qinshui saw that Yun lengyi''s face was extremely ugly. He was afraid that he would start on Yun Qing''er and put his heart in a horizontal direction. He gave Yun qinger a slap in the face.


    "You are not a filial daughter. How do I teach you! Look at what you''ve made of cloud dancing. Don''t apologize! "


    Yun qinger can''t believe to cover the cheek that was hit red and swollen pain, did not expect to have been standing in the same line with his mother will say such words.


    "Mother, you, how can you beat me?"


    Liu Qinshui''s heart is anxious like an ant on a hot pot. How could this daughter be so stupid? Can''t you see that she''s not lowering her head. Will yunlengyi be ready to take the initiative?


    At that time, it is not only a slap in the face, such a small punishment can be perfunctory.


    Yunqi and her mother-in-law are all around Yunwu. He knows that Yunwu is in good health now. He can''t bear to see her anxious. He takes out a medicine bottle from her arms and hands it to her.


    "Here is Xiaowu''s medicine. Feed her one."


    Medicine mother-in-law did not doubt him, put the pill into the cloud dance mouth, and fed her to drink some water.


    After swallowing the sugar pill, Yunwu has a new understanding of yunqi. Even if she still eats sugar at such an age, she is not afraid of losing all her teeth.


    After a long delay, Yunwu sat up again with the help of mother-in-law Yao.


    She looked at Yun lengyi, who was livid, and said with a sarcastic smile, "did you hear what she said just now? Do you expect me to be grateful to you, my good father


    Yun lengyi was greatly stimulated by cloud dance tonight. He has always had a bad temper. He is used to military law in the military camp. He has never been contradicted in this way.


    If it wasn''t for the engagement time of cloud dance and long San tomorrow, Yun lengyi would surely make cloud dance suffer a lot.


    As for whether cloud dance''s body can bear to live, Yun lengyi will not pay attention to it.


    Now what can''t do is to dance in the clouds. Yun lengyi''s fire is nowhere to go. Yun qinger is still arguing with Liu Qinshui and crying endlessly. It''s just that he bumps himself into the gun.


    "Shut up, don''t you think you''ve lost enough?"


    He brought the old lady of Murong''s family back. In addition to Yun Lingshui, he also intended to win over the relationship between the two families. As a result, the old lady loved cloud dance and didn''t even look at Yun qinger.


    What''s more, Yun qinger is still humiliated again and again in front of the old lady, which makes Yun lengyi more angry.


    Yun Qing''er was stunned by Yun lengyi''s roar and cried: "father, I, what did I do wrong?"


    Cloud dance stole her second grade wind system yuan Dan, snatched grandfather''s favor, even Murong old lady all want to rush to flatter.


    Now even her mother and father are going to beat her and scold her, which makes Yun qinger unable to accept.


    Yunlengyi was held back by cloud dance for many days. Yunqing''er is wronged. It sounds like the same.


    He did not want to, a slap will Yun qinger fell on the ground, to the corner of his mouth bleeding yunqinger issued a punishment order.


    "Go to the ancestral hall and kneel down. If you don''t have me, you can''t eat or get up!"


    "Father


    Yun Qing''er wants to say something more. Liu Qinshui quickly covers her troubled mouth and pleads with Yun lengyi.


    "Master, Qing''er is weak and really can''t stand the punishment like that. Now Yunwu is seriously ill, and Lingshui is still suffering from the plague. Qing''er is still in good health at home."


    After hearing this, Yun lengyi is also depressed. What''s going on in the cloud family? A sick seedling of Yunwu is enough to make people upset. Now even yunlingshui, which is alive and kicking in the ordinary days, has got some pestilence and is unconscious.


    Yunwu watched the farce coldly in the arms of mother-in-law Yao, hoping that the bigger they made, the better.


    In any case, it was the people who had been sorry for her. One died and two died.


    However, mother-in-law Yao hears Yun lengyi talking about the plague and asks Yun Qi, "is there a lady in the mansion who has the plague?"


    Yunqi looks at Yunwu without a trace, sighs and nods.


    The mother-in-law of medicine is kind-hearted. She can''t see the sufferings of people, let alone the death of people.


    "The old lady knows some ways to cure the plague. Let me see the lady."


    When Yun lengyi heard this, he didn''t have time to get angry with his wife and daughter. He looked at her in a hurry.


    "This time I invited the old lady to come. In fact, I had this request. I was worried about the old lady''s tiredness. I haven''t opened my mouth yet."


    The medicine mother-in-law kind smile way: "that wait a moment, let the person take me to see that young lady."


    "Thank you very much, old lady." Yun lengyi felt that he was able to keep the clouds open and see the bright moon. Finally, he saw a little hope in this gloomy home.


    Yunqi winks at Yunwu. He knows that Yunwu is the one who makes yunlingshui suffer from the plague. He also knows that Yunwu has been hanging yunlingshui''s life to make her suffer.Now mother-in-law medicine is going to cure yunlingshui. This girl should not object?


    Yunwu gives yunqi a look of indifference, and then reluctantly stands up with her hands on the table.


    "Granny Yao, I''m not in good health. I won''t go to Lingshui. Please pay more attention."


    The medicine mother-in-law touched cloud dance''s cold and pale face, concerned: "after you go back tonight, you must have a good rest, don''t get angry again."


    "Well, thank you very much


    After Yunwu left, she stood on the path and watched her mother-in-law surrounded to go to yunlingshui''s residence. She was not unwilling.


    Mother in law Yao saved Yun Lingshui today. Yun lengyi will surely be grateful to her. When she returns to Murong''s house, she will also be informed of the owner of the Murong family.


    When the time comes, the Murong family will have to look at the face of the owner and Yun lengyi. Presumably, it will only be better for mother-in-law Yao.


    As for the life and death of yunlingshui, Yunwu doesn''t care much about it. Anyway, if she wants to let yunlingshui die, there are more ways to use it.


    Even if it can be saved this time, who can say it will be in the future?

 Chapter 237

    Cloud dance back to the courtyard, just opened the door, saw an unexpected guest sitting on the bed.


    Cloud dance stares at that posture leisurely, depend on the man on her bed, turn a blind eye to his evil charm beautiful smile.


    "Dragon Qingxie, do you think I am your backyard here, free to come and go with you?"


    Long Qingxie''s back is against the implantation bar, his slender legs stretch out a song, and his side is facing the cloud dance with a very evil smile.


    The gesture is very like a bandit who breaks into the boudoir at night. It is dangerous and tempting.


    "Little thing, I thought that you would be engaged to that trash tomorrow, so I came to see you."


    The cloud dance listens to the Dragon Qing evil to the dragon three one mouthful a trash, in the heart quite speechless depressed.


    But he didn''t want to infuriate the dragon, so that he could not really kill him.


    However, when the cloud dance was silent for a while, he still couldn''t help saying, "you are so free every day, are you afraid that others will overturn your Dragon Pavilion?"


    "Many people want to lift the Dragon Pavilion, but they are all dead."


    When long Qingxie talks, she is playing with a small medicine bottle in her hand. After a careful look, Yunwu finds that it is the basic healing medicine refined by heiao for her, and Yunwu''s heart suddenly thump.


    In a hurry, Yunwu had to strike first.


    "Dragon Qingxie, do you know how to write the word" Politeness "when you turn over my things


    "It''s on the head of the bed. Even if I don''t want to see it, I will see it. I''m still surprised to hear from the following people that you bought some low-grade medicinal materials in the "all things market". It turns out that all the small things have learned how to refine medicine? "


    When dragon Qingxie talks, his posture is idle, but his eyes are always staring at the cloud dancing face.


    Obviously, he had some doubts about this, rather than believing that Yunwu could make medicine by himself.


    Cloud dance around what people, more often than cloud dance itself, the Dragon tilt evil is also clear.


    But this time, the man refining medicine for cloud dance was out of the control of Longqing evil, which made him very unhappy!


    Yunwu knew that he couldn''t cheat the dragon. He simply said, "I found someone to help me refine medicine. So what? Can you help me to refine medicine?"


    Dragon Qingxie chuckles and throws the medicine bottle to Yunwu.


    "Little guy, it''s just a little character who can refine basic healing medicine. Is it worth fighting for him and his husband? If you need it, I''ll bring you a box of high-level medicine for your husband. You can apply it as a coagulant every day. "


    "No, you don''t have to keep those healing pills for yourself." Cloud dance will take the medicine bottle in his arms, to the Dragon pour evil words also secretly smack tongue.


    High level healing medicine is also very popular in the imperial city. Long Qingxie always says that he can do something. He has a box of hands. The foundation of the Dragon Pavilion is really thick.


    Long Qingxie approached Yunwu, lowered his body and looked at her, with the mood that cloud dance couldn''t see through in his eyes.


    "Little thing, if you don''t ask you personally, are you going to hide it until you leave the imperial city with that trash and go to the samurai academy and it''s all over?"


    Yunwu definitely didn''t expect that this matter would let long Qingxie know in advance, she just mentioned it with the emperor!


    Thinking of the last time she was ordered to marry long San, it was also the dragon who urged her to go home, which she knew.


    is this dragon''s evil in the palace with eyeliner?


    If so, the influence of Longge in the imperial city and even the whole Zhou Dynasty is really too terrible.


    Dragon Qingxie looked at the cloud dance in a dangerous way, and forced him to ask, "little thing, you are going to elope with that trash, but you are going to explain it to your husband."


    Cloud dance at this time, I just want to scold you for being rude. I want to run for you!


    "I have my own reason to go to the samurai Academy. What''s more, it''s good to go there. At least, it''s a way to live."


    How to live? Does she have no way to live now?


    "If you have a husband, who dares to hurt you?"


    Yunwu pushed away the Dragon Qingxie who was too close. There was a kind of inexplicable vicissitudes of life: "I will never rely on anyone to live, because my life is my own, except myself, no one can protect me, so there is no need to give me any commitment."


    It''s definitely said, and this is cloud dance!


    But precisely, it is the nature of cloud dance that makes dragon Qingxie fascinated by her. Because seeing cloud dance is like seeing a second self.


    However, although long Qingxie didn''t refute her words, she still refused to let it go easily.


    "What are you going to do with that trash? It''s better to take him with me. On the way, I can accompany you for my husband and relieve the pain of Acacia for you, so as to avoid the long night and you are too lonely


    Cloud dance was originally quite a bit of vicissitudes of mind, and was suddenly teased by the Dragon Qingxie, and his eyelids suddenly jumped. Can this person still speak some human words?


    What do you want to do. It''s annoying for you to come here every day


    The Dragon tilted his evil eyes and said his request with a smile of evil charm that seemed to lure prey into a trap."You''re going to take that crap to the samurai academy, yes. But I must send you there myself


    "No way."


    Yunwu didn''t expect that dragon Qingxie was such a plan, but subconsciously didn''t want him and dragon three to appear in the same place.


    With long Qingxie''s moody character, who can say exactly, will he kill long San on the way because of trivial matters!


    Long Qingxie reached out and stroked Yunwu''s diseased cheek, and opened an attractive condition with a low voice.


    "If you go to the samurai academy, you will only be bullied by those old students, not to mention you want to protect that trash. For husband can let you in this way, enhance the strength to the eighth level middle, how about? Are you going to let go of such a high value of small things? "


    The cloud dance hears the speech, is really for the Dragon inclines evil to open the condition heart.


    She is not clear about the situation in the samurai Academy. She only knows that with her current strength, she should be the best among the freshmen.


    However, it was the place where everyone in the Zhou Dynasty wanted to enter the Shenwang Samurai Academy. Over the years, there had been so many talented and talented people that she could not look down on.


    After thinking about it, Yunwu chose to agree to stay in the samurai Academy for three years in the future.


    "You want to come with us, yes, but you can''t do it to long San."


    "Tut, listen to you so protect that trash, for husband want to kill him now."


    When long Qingxie finished this sentence, Yunwu began to oppose him. Fortunately, at this time, long Qingxie made timely remedy and added another sentence.


    "For the sake of improving your strength like this, I''ll give him three more years. If he dies in my hands, don''t blame me."


    Cloud dance smell speech, white eye him.


    However, there is another plan in mind.


    Although long Qingxie''s cultivation talent is extremely evil, she went to Shenwang Samurai academy this time and met with long Qingxie three years later. Who can know whether the Dragon Qingxie still oppresses her or that she has the ability to defeat him?


    The future, but no one can say.


    "Well, you go to college with us for the next three years. During these three years, you are not allowed to fight against long San."


    It''s better to ensure the safety of long San at present than to be killed by Longqing evil tomorrow.


    Cloud dance thought about it and added another one.


    "Also, you can come with us, but you are not allowed to show up in front of long San."


    "Little thing, are you asking too much?" Long Qingxie was discontented at that time. Could he see no one?


    Cloud dance was reasonable about this and said: "long San doesn''t know much about my affairs. If you appear in front of him, how do you want me to explain it? I don''t want too many people to know about me yet. "


    If longqingxie could manage these people, he would not be longqingxie.


    "You want to improve your strength, but you don''t want to show up for your husband. You use me thoroughly, little thing." Evil spirit a smile way.


    Yunwu has killed this one, and will never let it go. Long Qingxie and long San face to face. There are too many variables. Long San''s life is like the scattered weeds in the wind and rain. Long Qingxie can crush him with one finger.


    Since she proposed to take him to the samurai academy, she naturally wanted to protect him.


    Dragon Qing evil see cloud dance is really iron heart like, not waiting for cloud dance to speak again, finally actually give in.


    "Well, I won''t show up for my husband, but I''ll certainly ask for the compensation that should be paid at that time."


    As soon as cloud dance is heard, is there a second kind of compensation that dragon Qingxie will ask for in addition to taking advantage of her?


    However, this time, dragon Qingxie no longer gives cloud dance a chance to open his mouth. He leans over to kiss her and taste her lips.


    "Kowtow, kowtow!"


    The cloud dance was about to make the Dragon pour out a little pain when he was interrupted by a knock at the door.


    Dragon Qingxie looks at the door with displeasure. There is a cold silence. It seems that he wants to teach the other party a lesson.


    "Cloud dance girl, are you asleep?"


    As soon as Yunwu heard the voice of mother-in-law medicine, he stopped the Dragon Qingxie in a hurry, and tried to show him not to talk with his eyes and get out of the house.


    Long Qingxie cooperated with cloud dance and glared at her eyes. She refused to go. She pointed to her lips.


    It means to let her kiss him!


    Damn it, this cheeky dead man, sooner or later, she will let him eat and eat!


    Yunwu gave him a bad look. At last, he knocked at the door of the room. The rest of them still rushed to kiss the dragon, and then pushed him to the back window.


    "Get out of here..."


    Dragon Qingxie touched his face that had been kiss by cloud dance, and then he turned over the window and left.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cloud dancing girl?"


    Cloud dance will be their own actions just classified as delirious, while responding, while walking to the door."Granny Yao, I haven''t slept yet. I''ll open the door for you."


    Mother in law Yao stood outside the door smiling, her face full of love and suffering.


    "Girl, I''ve made some soothing and invigorating herbs for you. You can drink some before you go to sleep."

 Chapter 238

    Cloud dance looked at the medicine bowl in mother-in-law''s hand, mixed feelings.


    As the world changed, she became the role of mother-in-law.


    Yunwu takes over the bowl of medicine and gets out of the way to let her mother-in-law medicine into the room.


    "Thank you, mother-in-law, for worrying about me so late."


    Mother-in-law medicine sat down at the table and said to the cloud dance, "the old woman is old and sleeps little. Today, you are very angry with that cloud qinger, and I can''t put it down."


    "Granny Yao doesn''t have to worry about it. I''m used to it. It''s only in front of my father today that I feel a little excited. "


    "And the engagement. I heard that the son of the dragon was Oh! Pity you child. You are so young that you have to suffer so much. "


    Thinking that Yunwu will be engaged to long San tomorrow, mother-in-law Yao sighs, but she also knows that other people''s family affairs are beyond her control.


    Cloud dance finished the soup medicine, then smile like opening.


    "Granny Yao, I have always been good friends with that dragon son. If it wasn''t for him, maybe no one would want me in my whole life. It would not be so bad to be engaged to longshizi. "


    These words, of course, are said in the capacity of Ms. nine of the cloud family, who is a waste lady.


    Mother-in-law Yao''s eyes were in a trance. She looked at cloud dance''s twinkling eyes and sighed: "you girl, you are the one who reports good news but not sorrow, and My family''s Wufeng girl is the same, just say something that makes me feel at ease. "


    After that!


    Cloud dance heard mother-in-law medicine say some of her and "five Phoenix" of the old, will drug mother-in-law sent away, decided to go to see red fire dragon before leaving.


    It will take three years to go to Shenwang Samurai academy this time. There is an agreement between her and the red fire dragon. Yu Qing Yu Li should go and say something.


    It''s too late. Yunwu doesn''t want to wake up yunqi, so she thinks of heiao.


    Heiao, can your black fog help me cover up my body?


    You don''t sleep in the middle of the night, you want to be a thief?


    Believe it or not, when you recover your strength, I will go all over the world to publicize that you were almost burned to death while refining low-grade pills?


    It''s probably that the threat of cloud dance is too much for heiao to bear. Therefore, for the first time, he didn''t have poison tongue, but he used obediently to disperse part of his black fog to help cloud dance cover up his body and enter the forbidden area.


    Red fire dragon this time in the cloud dance to come in to have a sense, see cloud dance is very looking forward to.


    "Little girl, have you found a way to let me out?"


    "Not yet. I''m here to say I''m going to be away for a while?" Cloud dance awkwardly smile, this big guy can''t help but also think of things simple.


    But if he knew she was going to leave for three years, would he be so angry


    Sure enough!


    Red fire dragon after hearing, immediately not happy, wengshengweng asked: "want to leave three months?"


    "Three years."


    The red fire dragon''s huge body is straight, and his lantern like eyes are staring at the cloud dance.


    "What, how long?"


    "Three years."


    This sentence "three years" is like a taboo mantra, red fire dragon in the pool angrily slapped with the tail of the dragon, set off a wave of waves.


    "I knew that despicable human beings can''t believe it! In three years, if you don''t come back in three years, who am I going to help me out? "


    Cloud dance is also fed up with the red dragon''s temper. Last time, he said that the summoner can''t break the oath. Does this big guy have a long body but no brain?


    "I''ve come to say to you out of morality, whether you agree or not, I''ll go. And since you have promised as a summoner, there is no room for repentance. When the time comes, you will be released. "


    In fact, the red dragon had psychological preparation before, waiting for more than ten or twenty years.


    However, in the end, with expectations in mind, every day is like a year. I hope that the girl can quickly find a way to grow up and put it out from here.


    But now I heard that when the girl came, she said she would leave for three years. Suddenly, she became very angry. She growled at Yunwu and said, "well, if you come here, you can be imprisoned here for another three years."


    The roar did not fall, the irrational red fire dragon then the dragon head a Yang and a contraction, and then suddenly rushed to the cloud dance.


    Although cloud dance had been prepared for a long time, its speed still fell behind. Just as she was about to be swept by the red fire dragon, a dark figure appeared between her and the red fire dragon.


    "Evil animal, dare to hurt people in front of this seat


    Heiao clamped the jaw of the red dragon with one hand, and lifted it with the backhand. The red fire dragon that cloud dance was afraid of was directly overturned by black Ao.


    The red fire dragon bumped into the wall with forbidden array painted in the room, rolled and howled in pain in the pool.


    Cloud dance went to black Ao side, looked at him, pick eyebrows.


    "It seems that I did not lose money on this deal."


    Black Ao snorted from the nose, for cloud dance obviously despised him this matter, quite unhappy.Although he is not as good as before, the red dragon and other things are not enough for him to see.


    It took a long time for the red fire dragon to slow down, but black Ao did not light it at once. Now the red fire dragon in the cloud dance, even the color on his body is very dim.


    Red dragon some fear of staring at black Ao, huge eyes have irresistible fear.


    "You, who are you?"


    In this week''s Dynasty, it''s hard to find anyone who can make it suffer with one hand. Who is this person?


    "What''s the name of this seat?"


    Black Ao is obviously from the cloud dance of that time that the cowardly spirit is scattered on the red fire dragon, and then fly to the front, twist the dragon''s head, will it fly out.


    This time, the red dragon has a long memory. When he gets up again, he doesn''t dare to show any disrespect to heiao.


    "My Lord, I am rude. Please make atonement."


    Cloud dance in the side to see tut amazing, red fire dragon this fierce big guy, also have to bow to others one day?


    Cloud dance cool to black Ao ordered: "black Ao, you take it easy, don''t fall it to death, I have an agreement with him, to let it live to leave here."


    Red fire dragon heard that, a little relieved, this black arrogant adult is to protect the human little girl just appeared, so to say, it and this little girl, there must be some transaction.


    Otherwise, with the strength and identity of the black proud adult, how can you help such a weak little girl!


    However, since that little girl opened her mouth, black Ao adults should not start again.


    Black Ao looked at the red dragon, his scarlet eyes were gloomy and dignified, and warned him: "cloud dance will leave for three years, and will come back after three years. If you speak ill, you will not get up for three years. Anyway, you will be saved. "


    "Yes, I know." I dare not obey the orders of the red dragon.


    Cloud dance added: "brother long, you should be honest in the past three years, don''t make trouble for the cloud family, you know?"


    Yunwu is not reluctant to let something happen to the Yuns. The most important thing is yunqi.


    Although he has strength, if he really faces the fiery red dragon, he will not be peaceful. This, she readily explained.


    "I see."


    The red fire dragon only obeys the existence which is stronger than it. Cloud dance''s action now is to take chicken feather as an arrow.


    But because heiao was watching, he didn''t dare to resist. He was afraid that he would beat him half to death and be punished for three years.


    ¡­¡­


    So easy to solve the red fire dragon''s trouble, this time to Shenwang Samurai academy no longer worry, cloud dance mood is better than usual.


    However, with the help of heiao, cloud dance covered her body with black fog and was ready to leave the forbidden area.


    There''s a big bang like thunder!


    A burst of powerful ground shaking, so that cloud dance staggered to fall on the ground, but did not know exactly what happened.


    Listen to the sound. Is it an explosion?


    Aware of the outside world is different, black Ao immediately from the chaos hall to the cloud dance side.


    Cloud dance quickly regained her composure. She looked around and saw the fire in the direction of the palace. Her pupils suddenly shrank. A terrible premonition made cloud dance feel a little flustered.


    "Heiao, let''s go to the palace!"


    Black Ao silent back to the chaos hall, when the cloud dance again summoned him out, two people stand outside a high wall of the palace.


    There are flames and smoke rising from the inside of the wall, and the pungent smell of all kinds of objects makes cloud dance can''t help covering his mouth and nose.


    "Heiao, you wait for me here."


    Heiao is afraid of fire now. Even if there are branches of Xianguo, it is only the arm that can protect his medicine refining. In such a raging fire, heiao is afraid that he will die ten times.


    Black Ao frown at that color is too bright red flame, a grasp want to go over the wall into the cloud dance.


    "Yunwu, don''t go and die. The fire is not right. Someone added something that can directly burn the soul!"


    Cloud dance heart jump, burn soul?


    Isn''t this just to burn people to ashes without leaving any future troubles?


    "No, I have to go. Long San is still in it!"


    Before long San pointed to the palace where he lived for cloud dance. When Yunwu saw the fire in the palace from a distance, he could see that it was the dragon three who had an accident, so he arrived as soon as possible.


    Black Ao knows that cloud dance is stubborn, so he has to feel the location of the space bracelet on cloud dance''s wrist. He also doesn''t know how he did it. Even cloud dance can''t see the space bracelet, but he grabs it at once.


    When black Ao''s hand left her space bracelet, his palm had a kind of blue water grass.


    The water plants are all blue, emitting bursts of water mist, light is such a close look, it is found that the surrounding air is moist.


    It seems that it was one of the medicinal herbs she had received from the treasure house. She didn''t know some of them."I don''t know where you''ve got it, but it''s kind of useful."


    Heiao quickly tore up the falling water grass and scattered it towards the cloud dance. The falling water grass adhered to the cloud dance body, making the cloud dance whole person shrouded in the light vapor.

 Chapter 239

    "Remember, you must come out in a quarter of an hour, or you will die in it, and no one can save you."


    Cloud dance Su Rong jaw head, flying up the palace wall, straight to the center of the fire.


    Into the flame, cloud dance to understand why black Ao will stop her.


    This flame is like the fuel of blood, each group is red and dazzling, making people''s bones cold.


    "Dragon three! Long San, are you there? "


    Cloud dance in the fire to shout, she just came to meet no fire fighting palace people, presumably someone did something secretly.


    In addition to the emperor, the queen is the only one who can do something in the palace!


    The queen is so well prepared that dragon three should not be here.


    The wooden crossbeam couldn''t help the flame burning. It fell down from the top of the cloud dance. The roaring wind mingled with sparks. Yunwu''s face was slight, and he dodged in time. However, he was still scorched by the fire.


    As time went by, Yunwu could not help but feel a little anxious, but could not find the trace of long San.


    "Dragon three, you come out quickly!"


    "Dragon three!"


    In a quarter of an hour, it seemed so fast at the moment of life and death that Yunwu only felt that she had entered the fire, and the time was about to come.


    Falling water grass began to turn into ashes, and cloud dance began to feel the pain penetrating into the soul.


    Forced to be helpless, she had to leave here temporarily.


    At this time, the house behind the cloud dance suddenly collapsed, cutting off all her retreat!


    Yunwu didn''t expect such an accident. The pain of burning her soul made her sweat all over her body, and she was quickly dried by the hot fire around her.


    Over and over again, Yunwu soon found that she had symptoms of dehydration.


    At this time, it is impossible to return from the road again, so cloud dance has to continue to go deep into the middle of the fire.


    "Dragon three! Dragon three


    "Long San, you son of a bitch, I''ve hurt you!"


    Cloud dance barely kept awake, gritted his teeth and scolded.


    Well, on the eve of engagement, she and long San were both burned to death at the residence of long San. If it was spread out, it would be the most stupid sacrifice in the history of the world.


    Where has the marriage to be engaged, also self Immolation martyrdom?


    The dual weakness of the soul and body makes the cloud dance tottering in the flame and may fall at any time.


    Such a weak cloud dance did not find that around her, those who had just begun to be fierce flame, gradually softened down.


    It''s like finding a home, or finding a master.


    When cloud dance falls into the fire because of the dual weakness of soul and body.


    The flames around her rushed up and wrapped her up.


    The flame in the fire field takes the cloud dance as the center point, forming a huge whirlpool. Finally, all the flames condense into a mass, like a cocoon of fire.


    Cloud dance, however, is in the middle of a deep sleep.


    Black Ao wait for a quarter of an hour outside the palace wall, can not help but also over the wall into the palace.


    Now black Ao, really regret the stupid thing that let cloud dance in just now. Among the constraints of the master servant contract, the most dissatisfied part of the servants is that the master dies and the servants die.


    If there is any accident in cloud dance, he will die completely, even the black fog in the past can not be saved!


    "What''s going on?"


    Black Ao came to the fire and was stunned by the vision in front of him.


    All the flames had gathered in the center of the fire, and only a few charred ruins were left around.


    And let black Ao move not open an eye, it is that regiment is in midair suspended fire cocoon.


    Even black Ao can''t figure out why cloud dancing in the cocoon of fire can still be undamaged, just like falling into a deep sleep.


    At this time, there was a sound of beating the Gong in the distance.


    Black Ao judge is the people in the palace to put out the fire, if you stay here, there will be trouble.


    For today''s sake, only by receiving cloud dance and the fire cocoon into the chaos hall can we ensure that the secrets of cloud dance will not be spied on by others.


    Black Ao tentatively walked to the cocoon of fire, then stretched out his hand to touch the cloud dance, and was directly burned into nothingness by the flame.


    Black Ao pulls back his hand, painfully mobilizes the black fog on the body to condense the limb again, the mouth murmurs: "Damn, this fire how is more intense!"


    Now even if you don''t save Yunwu, no one can hurt her, and heiao can live on.


    However, in this way, it is equivalent to leaving this girl to the people in this palace. In that case, I''m afraid


    Heiao is caught in a dilemma. Finally, heiao sees the fairy fruit branch on his arm. He looks awe inspiring and has a decision.


    "I''ll give you a favor today. Life or death is my own life."


    Black Ao will plant the right hand of the fruit tree toward the fire cocoon, the twig seems to have their own ideas, crazy growth, and finally the whole arm of heiao is wrapped in.However, even so, the twigs of xianguoshu are constantly burned to ashes by those flames, and a thick layer of plant ash is accumulated in the fire cocoon.


    Heiao''s own arm was burned into nothingness and regrouped for countless times. In the end, heiao''s whole body seemed to be about to melt, becoming translucent.


    Just when heiao had to admit his life and was directly engulfed by the fire cocoon, he finally established a relationship with the chaos hall in cloud dance with the master servant contract.


    Heiao''s heart was overjoyed, and urged the chaos hall to absorb the fire cocoon and the cloud dance in the fire cocoon together.


    Gong sound closer and closer, black Ao reluctantly picked up a small box like things, quickly left.


    The cloud dance in the cocoon of fire is totally ignorant of all kinds of external things.


    For heiao, the life-threatening flame only makes cloud dance feel a burst of comfortable warmth, as if the baby returned to the arms of its mother.


    Inside the fire cocoon, those flames were carefully jumping on the cloud dance body, and could see the meaning of flattery.


    With the jumping of those flames, the cloud dance''s body is also changing.


    Before the cloud dance deliberately easy to face the sick seedling appearance, by the fire carefully burned clean, exposed her originally that piece of beautiful face.


    Suddenly, the cloud dance surrounded by the flame opened his eyes, a pair of mysterious purple eyes, with a little charm appeared.


    At this time, the cloud dance is still sluggish, she tried to recall, but how can not remember what happened.


    And why is she here?


    From the fire came the joyful children''s voice.


    Saint, you are our saint!


    Cloud dance eyes moved, she is a saint?


    The boy''s voice dropped a little, with a cry.


    Saint, help us, we don''t want to kill people!


    Help us!


    Help us!


    Bursts of sad crying, so that the heart of cloud dance is like an invisible big hand to seize, hard grip, let her gasp.


    "Don''t Don''t make any noise


    Cloud dance weak and powerless to shout, in fact, the voice is not as loud as the milk cat, but those children''s voice is strange quiet down.


    "Here, here is..."


    Yunwu''s confused mind gradually returns, remembering that he was going to the palace to long San, but finally fell in the fire.


    By the way, fire!


    Cloud dance realized that she was surrounded by flames!


    The boundless pain of the soul and body burned by the flame before, cloud dance remembers clearly, but why, now these flames bring her only warmth?


    Cloud dance tentatively touched the inner wall of the fire cocoon on the side of her body. It felt silky and soft, as if covered with a layer of velvet.


    The cloud dance thought of those children''s voices in her lethargy and asked, "Hello, are you still there?"


    But this time, no one answered her.


    Cloud dance is distressed. The cocoon of fire seems warm now. But if she breaks through it by force and wakes up its fury, won''t she really die without a burial place?


    "How can I get out?"


    Black Ao is guarding outside the fire cocoon. It looks like it''s breathing regularly.


    He had lived so many years that he had never seen such a flame as it is today.


    See cloud dance wake up, black Ao Teng stood up, but, after a while, he found that cloud dance does not seem to see the outside of the fire cocoon.


    This discovery makes black Ao restless.


    Like cloud dance''s concerns, he was also afraid that rash action would hurt cloud dance.


    What''s more, with his strength which is difficult to condense the real type, most of them are just going to die.


    When both of them didn''t know what to do, the fire cocoon seemed to feel the emotion of the outside world and cracked a hole.


    Yunwu sat on the inner side of the crack, and saw the thin figure of heiao, as well as the dried up Xianguo branch on his arm.


    Black Ao reaction faster than her, immediately roared: "come out!"


    Cloud dance in his voice did not fall, then jumped out, fortunately, the fire cocoon did not appear any other abnormal.


    After the cloud dance leaves, the fire cocoon seems to have been drained of vitality, and cracks burst out. The crack quickly fills the whole fire cocoon, and then grows larger and larger.


    Finally, in a click, the fire cocoon turned to ashes and fell to the ground.


    Cloud dance in the fire cocoon completely collapse of the moment, again heard those children''s voice.


    Saint, help us!


    I don''t know why, this time cloud dance heard this sentence, her eyes suddenly filled with a wet idea, and when she raised her hand to touch her face, she even cried.


    What''s going on?


    Heiao also found her unusual.


    "Cloud dance, what''s wrong with you?"


    Cloud dance some confused open that pair of purple eyes dyed with water mist, looking at the ground ashes."I don''t know. I feel so bad. I feel so hurt."


    Black Ao clasped cloud dance pulse gate, carefully checked for a while before letting go.


    "There are no illusions and no other problems. What''s the matter with you, in the cocoon of fire


    "I heard a group of children calling me and calling me, holy daughter," she said


    Black Ao but because of her words look suddenly changed.


    "Call you saint? Did you hear me right? "


    Black Ao in situ Rao a circle to calm down, to cloud dance about the origin of the flame.

 Chapter 240

    "Cloud dance, I know that you are a member of the witch clan. If I am not mistaken, the flame tonight is taken from the original source of the sacred flame that once was the sacred land of the sorcerer and summoned in the temple for thousands of years."


    Cloud dance is shocked, did not expect that there is such a coincidence.


    "You say that''s the flame of the sorcerer?"


    "No, strictly speaking, they are not the sacred fire of the sorcerer, but a small part of the flame separated from the origin of the flame. But now that the temple has been closed for many years, there is no way to find the true source of the sacred fire. Because of these separated fire, it is extremely precious. "


    Cloud dance think of those children''s voice, the heart has a guess.


    "But why do they call me saint?"


    Black Ao in see her pair of monstrous purple pupil eyes, affirmative way: "that shows that you will become this generation of witch saint."


    The cloud dance is absurd.


    "No way! Even if I have half the blood of the witch people, I can only be regarded as mixed blood. How can I be a saint! "


    Although, cloud dance is not quite sure, this Saint chooses the standard.


    However, if you want to know with your toes, what kind of Saint, like this, must need some kind of blood lineage and dignity, and what conditions must be met.


    What''s more, she seems to listen to Bai Lao inadvertently mention that the witch clan seems to have fallen for many years for some reasons.


    But if it wasn''t for the beginning, in the northern Warcraft forest, cloud dance had unconsciously awakened the power of witchcraft, and the power of witchcraft between heaven and earth had not yet awakened.


    In that case, the witch clan has been destroyed for many years.


    Black Ao said: "although it is not a real flame, but it is also a branch of the flame. It is absolutely impossible to admit mistakes. You may not even know your own identity."


    Her identity?


    Cloud dance smell speech, in the heart some self mockery, her identity, is not the cloud house sick waste nine miss, can also have what identity!


    However, he still said, "maybe, it''s not that they want to choose me, but because I''m probably the only one left in my generation. So most of them have no choice. "


    Black Ao listened to the cloud dance words, quiet for a while.


    "Do you mean the sorcerers are going to die out?"


    "Maybe, but I don''t know if it''s true or not." Cloud dance was also troubled by the feeling of heartache, and did not notice that black Ao said a "also".


    The thin black fog on heiao''s body flows slowly, as if reflecting his inner thoughts.


    "Since they think you are a saint, there is a reason. Cloud dance, you can feel the meridians in your body and see if there is any difference. "


    Cloud dance smell speech, hesitated for a second, but still luck Dantian, although she does not believe that she will be what saint, but also a little look forward to that group of flame can bring her benefits.


    Yunwu mobilizes the internal strength to circulate in the small week. At the second circle, Yunwu suddenly finds that there is something like gold and blood in her meridians, like a layer of mucous membrane, tightly adhering to the inner wall of the meridians.


    Black Ao waits for cloud dance to open an eye, smile to ask a way: "found?"


    Cloud dance is not very clear at the beginning, a few seconds later, a flash of light, just eyes a light.


    She nodded her head excitedly. It seemed that she realized what the gold and blood made of the holy fire was of any use.


    In the future, when she absorbs external power sources, those things will be like a layer of armor in her body to protect her meridians from damage!


    It''s the reason why so many practitioners die of hatred, but she has a way to avoid such a miserable ending!


    "This is the unique blood and gold fire of the witch clan. Girl, you are so lucky. It can also be a blessing in disguise."


    Black Ao''s tone is rare with a relaxed smile: "this seat but began to look forward to the day when you help us recover strength. Let''s go. It''s time for you to go back to the cloud house, or someone will find you missing. "


    Cloud dance this time is not as straightforward as usual.


    "Heiao, have you seen long San?"


    Black Ao shakes his head way: "I didn''t feel other people''s existence in that place, even the remnant soul has not."


    Cloud dance hanging heart down some.


    "You mean, he''s not dead yet?"


    Heiao sneered.


    "I mean, maybe he was burned to the ground before we came."


    Cloud dance because of the black ao that sentence, on the way back to the cloud home, has been in the heart heavy.


    In addition to the queen xueliu, it seems that no one else can use the magic fire in the palace.


    But why did xueliu kill long San by such means?


    A proton, which is already a waste man, has no threat to xueliu.


    The brain, no doubt, will be back in the snow bed.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the day was shining, cloud dance got up and went to the front hall.The fire in the palace, such a big movement, her attitude did not let others feel wrong.


    In the front hall, yunqi and yunlengyi are sitting on the main seat. The other members of the cloud family are also in a state of distress, apparently because they didn''t sleep well last night.


    Cloud dance has covered her purple eyes and face again. She will be tired after two steps. She will sit down beside her mother-in-law.


    Cloud cold Yi see cloud dance come, just speak.


    "Cloud dance, did you know the fire in the palace yesterday?"


    "Yes."


    "The place where the fire broke out was longshizi''s residence. If the palace people did not put out the fire in time, the place turned into a piece of scorched earth."


    Cloud dance eyebrows slightly wrinkled, heart suddenly a tight.


    Is it true that long San was buried in the sea of fire?


    Don''t you say to Xiao Yunyi that you don''t have a good body


    Yunlengyi is scolded by yunqi and can''t answer back, so he has to bear it in silence.


    Yunwu gives birth to some hope because of yunqi''s words. Is her grandfather suggesting that long San is not dead?


    "The son of the dragon was found unconscious in a place not far from where he lived, which was not a big problem. However, the emperor has ordered that the engagement ceremony will be cancelled. You and long San will go to the Shenwang Samurai Academy in advance


    The name of Shenwang Samurai Academy was said from Yun lengyi''s mouth. All the cloud family members present were surprised.


    Especially Yun qinger, she wants to go to the Shenwang Samurai academy, but now cloud dance is engaged to a waste, so why?


    Yunwu doesn''t care about the engagement ceremony. When he hears Yun lengyi say that long San is not dead, his heart, which has been hanging all night, finally falls down.


    Fortunately, although she didn''t save long San, he was still alive.


    The medicine mother-in-law clapped the cloud dance''s hand, comforted way: "the person lives is good, don''t worry."


    Today, as soon as cloud dance came in, mother-in-law Yao saw that cloud dance was really worried about the dragon three.


    Since cloud dance attaches so much importance to the dragon three, it is not a bad thing to let them be together.


    Cloud dance long breath, chest suffocation disappeared.


    But all sorts of questions still exist.


    "Ahead of time? Why is the emperor in such a hurry to let us go to the samurai academy? Isn''t it a month before the king warrior academy comes to the imperial city to recruit students? "


    Although she listened to the words of dragon Qingxie, she agreed to take long San alone, but this does not mean that she will be willing to accept this sudden change.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons. The three dragon dwellings are burned by the sacred fire of the witch clan by xueliu. Now the emperor wants them to leave as quickly as possible.


    Among them, there must be a very important crux!


    It''s just, what the hell is that?


    Yun lengyi did not know the reason, and only perfunctorily said to cloud Dance: "don''t ask so many questions. The emperor''s will has been given. You can listen to it."


    Cloud dance smell speech, light looked at cloud lengyi.


    Such an abnormal thing, yunlengyi didn''t think about it carefully. It was really chilling for her daughter.


    Fortunately, she had not expected much from Yun lengyi, and would not have been disappointed.


    "I''ll go into the palace and see long San."


    This matter, perhaps only as the party''s long San, can know some clues.


    Yun lengyi has no objection to this. Yunwu is willing to get along with long Sanduo, which is also a kind of compliance with the emperor''s will. He is so happy.


    ¡­¡­


    The palace!


    After Yunwu entered the palace, she found that some palace people and bodyguards looked at her more strangely than the last time.


    In addition to sympathy and disgust, there was a little more fear.


    After being watched like that all the way, Yunwu almost couldn''t help but feel her face to see if there was any accident in the face changing technique.


    However, for fear of being suspected, cloud dance still resisted.


    Long San now lives in another palace.


    The size of the palace was much better than that of the place where he had lived before.


    The palace man who led the way to Yunwu arrived at the gate of the palace, perfunctorily gave Yunwu a few words and then left, apparently not wanting to go in and get into trouble.


    Cloud dance has long been used to these people''s attitude and doesn''t care.


    On the contrary, after these people retreat, she can talk to long San.


    Yunwu found the sleeping room of longsan himself, then entered the door, and was choked by a strong smell of medicine, dizzy and bloated.


    A weak and hoarse voice came.


    "Who?"


    "It''s me, long San. Are you ok?"


    After seeing the situation of long San, cloud dance realized how much redundant his words were.


    Long San is now covered with gauze all over his body. Under the gauze, there is a mixture of blood and black ointment. It looks dirty and disgusting.


    Dragon three eyes moved, looking at the cloud dance, apologetically said: "scared you, I''m sorry.""What nonsense, where am I so easily frightened?"


    Yunwu took a few steps closer and looked at longsan''s injury carefully. He found that he was burned by the fire again, and there was no good skin.


    "Last night, you came?"


    Long San asked tentatively.


    Cloud dance looked at him, and did not answer, but asked: "I heard this morning that you were found not far from the palace. Under the fire, how did you escape?"


    The flame can burn the soul of a man. Yilong San, a waste without any ability, can burn his whole body. At that time, he should be in the palace instead of fleeing at the beginning. How can he escape from the fire?

 Chapter 241

    At that time, even if she wanted to retreat, there was no way out. How did the dragon three escape?


    Of course, this doubt is only passing in the heart of cloud dance.


    Long San coughed a few times and said helplessly: "I don''t remember very well. I remember that I was tied up and my mouth was stuffed. Vaguely, I heard you call me. At that time, did you go to see me?"


    Long San seems to want to make sure whether she really went to the palace to look for him that night.


    Cloud dance still did not answer him.


    It seems that cloud dance doesn''t answer. Long San is silent for a while, but he doesn''t continue to ask.


    But the eyes carefully looked at the cloud dance circle, after confirming that she was ok, under the cloud dance''s eyes, his eyes showed a trace of comfort.


    "I was still worried that you would be implicated by me, but now that you are OK, I can rest assured."


    Cloud dance sitting by the bed, looking at long San''s present appearance, always feel that something is wrong.


    However, the impression of long San, seems to be like this, it may be that she is too thoughtful!


    But!


    Zhou batian wants her to go to the Shenwang Samurai Academy with long San in advance. Doesn''t it mean that he wants the life of longsan?


    You don''t have to be so blatant if you want to kill!


    "By the way, long San, do you remember what happened last night?"


    Long San panted for a while and told the cloud dance what he knew last night.


    Last night, long San went to bed as usual, but as soon as he lay down, he was dragged down from his bed.


    And that man is the queen xueliu!


    After the Queen appeared in his bedroom, she forced him to ask if he had stolen anything from her palace.


    Long San said that he was eager to leave that day with seriously injured Yunwu. Where would he have time to steal?


    Because the queen could not tell what was lost, and dragon three could not plead guilty.


    After that, the queen searched longsan''s residence alone.


    What let long San didn''t expect was that what the queen was looking for was a fire as strong as blood!


    Cloud dance heard here, eyebrows a pick, eyeground brush a touch of undercurrent, how do you sound, those sacred fire is to find dragon three here?


    Long San carefully observed the expression of cloud dance. However, he didn''t seem to find too obvious expression. He couldn''t guess what cloud dance was thinking, so he went on talking.


    "I have never seen that flame, let alone steal it. It seems that the queen didn''t want to let people know about it. She let people beat me and leave with the flame. Who knows, that flame is like having a mind, just arrived at the door and broke free from the Queen''s hand and came back again. "


    The queen failed to capture the flame several times. Finally, she decided that it was long San who had moved her hands and feet. Thinking about the relationship between dragon three and cloud dance, she became convinced of her own suspicions.


    After giving up capturing the flame, the queen put down the witch''s incantation with her own blood, and let the magic fire explode after she left.


    Long San knew that things were not good when he was tied up. He tried to struggle hard when others tied him up. Only then did those palace people who were anxious to leave loosen the rope a little.


    And he, through this tiny detail, escaped the fire before being burned to ashes.


    Hearing the three dragon things said here, cloud dance eyebrows a wrinkle, the doubt in the heart flashed again.


    It seems reasonable for long San to talk about it. However, he thinks that something is wrong, but he can''t say it for a while.


    Where is it? Clouds frown.


    "Cloud dance, what''s wrong with you?" Dragon three looks at cloud dance frown, weak inquiry asks a way.


    Cloud dance regained his mind and looked at him. "It''s OK. I wonder what kind of fire was last night and how could it run after people."


    In fact, cloud dance is also thinking.


    Snow willow actually kept the witch fire in the palace. Did she just keep the flame of last night, or more?


    Think of that flame, you can burn longsan residence to scorch earth.


    Cloud dance can almost imagine what a terrible situation it would be if xueliu had more sacred fire in her hand?


    Don''t say it''s the imperial palace. I''m afraid even this imperial city will be completely reduced to nothingness by her then?


    After that, if she confronts the enemy head-on


    I''ve thought about it for a long time!


    Cloud dance seems to remember this, black Ao said, the flame will hurt the soul.


    Cloud dance to dragon three asked: "in addition to burns, what else do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Long Sangang just said too long, want to answer the words of cloud dance, as if there is no heart.


    After a long time, dragon three just feebly answer cloud dance.


    "As you can see, it''s easy to get tired. It''s like being hollowed out."


    Cloud dance smell speech, frown, is his soul really burned?If the soul is damaged, the consequences will be serious.


    Looking at the bed lying on the whole body burn bloody dragon three, after all, cloud dance still open his mouth: "you good wound, other things, I''ll think of a way."


    Long San looks at cloud dance with bitterness in his eyes.


    "Am I, too useless?"


    As a man, he can do nothing but lose his life.


    "Come on, don''t be silly. If it''s my business today, won''t you try your best to help me?"


    Long sanding looks at the cloud dance and nods hard.


    "Yes, I will."


    "That''s enough."


    Cloud dance pale face outlined a cold arc, dark eyes, a ray of purple streamer flash away, very fast.


    Let has been looking at her dragon three, also did not have time to capture.


    "Long San, you are good at healing. I have to go to the emperor."


    In this case, Zhou batian can also urge long San to go to the Shenwang Samurai Academy. If there is no greasiness in it, cloud dance can never believe it.


    On the way to the imperial study, Yunwu talks with heiao in her heart.


    Heiao, can you refine some pills to repair your soul?


    Yes, but there are not enough herbs. You can''t even make up half a pair of prescriptions.


    - then you can give me the herbs that Dan Fang needs, and I''ll find them. By the way, give me some pills for burns.


    Black Ao will be several Dan Fang one by one to inform cloud dance, cloud dance are also careful to write down.


    Cloud dance at this time did not know what the importance of Dan prescription meant to those who made medicine.


    The real high-level prescription is the thing that people who make medicine regard as life.


    Although heiao said that a few pieces of medicinal materials, but intermediate medicinal materials, for most of the people who make medicine, are also not the baby.


    Yunwu originally planned to contact Zhou batian to see if he could see anything fishy and discuss it again to see if he could wait for long San to get better.


    What she didn''t expect was that she could not even enter the imperial study door, and then received a decree.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud dance has not been able to enter the imperial study, it happened to be out of the eunuch to stop.


    "Miss nine, you can''t go in now."


    Cloud dance listened to his soft voice, frowned slightly, but still slightly weak like asked: "father-in-law, the emperor is busy now?"


    The greasy faced eunuch shook his head with a fake smile, looking at the cloud dance in the eyes, as if to see a body disdain.


    "The emperor has an order to send Miss Yun Jiajiu and proton dragon three to Shenwang Samurai academy without any delay."


    With that, the eunuch shook his hand and bowed falsely.


    "Since Miss nine is here, it will save me the trouble. Please go with me to the Dragon son, and the accompanying articles and attendants will be ready immediately."


    Ready to order?


    She seems to have just come over from long San


    Yunwu stares at the eunuch in front of him and frowns at what he just said.


    "Can you ask my father-in-law why the emperor is in such a hurry? Long San is seriously injured. The person who set fire in the palace has not been found out. What if someone is unfavorable to him after he leaves the palace? "


    What is Zhou batian''s idea?


    Even let long San recuperate time does not give him to leave, let her leave with long San in a hurry, which is not so simple.


    Is it because of the queen?


    If the empress is really behind the manipulation, but as the Emperor Zhou batian, why would all follow suit?


    This is not like Zhou batian''s usual personality!


    The eunuch gave a contemptuous glance at cloud dance and perfunctorily said, "the emperor''s affairs can''t be interfered with by others! How can we know that we are slaves. Miss nine, please rest assured that you will be protected all the way. "


    Cloud dance in the heart of a flash of cold, but due to their own appearance of this sick seedling, nothing can be done.


    How can I get on my way like long San?


    Besides, who knows if the queen will do something in the dark?


    If there is any conspiracy, then she and long San have become the living targets in other people''s eyes, totally in a passive state!


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking all the way, Yunwu followed the eunuch to longsan''s temporary residence. However, when he saw the scene in front of him, his eyes suddenly flashed a touch of cold.


    Those palace maids who came to order the three dragon costumes put the seriously injured dragon three in the hospital directly.


    Cloud dance astringed her eyes, stepped on her sick step, and asked in an abnormal angry voice: "you are really bold. Don''t you know that dragon Shizi is a wounded person?"


    It''s ten minutes after noon. The sun is very hot. If a severely burned person is exposed to the sun in such a hot environment, people will feel angry.Especially seeing that now long San is in a coma, even if Yunwu can bear it, she also has an impulse to pinch off the necks of these maids.


    And if this is not the palace, not in the eyes of countless dark lines, she has already started, to a direct extermination.


    The maids didn''t seem to think about it. Someone even gave the waste proton a head start.


    After seeing clearly that it was cloud dance, the maiden turned her eyes and brushed a scornful sneer at her eyes. She obviously looked down on cloud dance.

 Chapter 242

    "Miss nine, we''re going to pack his bags and walk around the house. There are so many people and chaos. It''s stuffy and stuffy. Isn''t he nice here? "


    Cloud dance anger extremely counter smile way: "is very good, you think, I now also put you a fire, and then baked in the sun, can also be very good?"


    All the servants on the scene changed their faces, but they didn''t expect that the cowardly nine miss could say such a thing.


    Just, cloud dance said, they are still listening to jokes.


    The eunuch with cloud dance came over and warned her with a overcast face: "Miss nine, you can''t make a joke at random. If this kind of words reaches the emperor''s ears, it''s not easy to solve it."


    Who believes that the ugly yunjiajiu, like long San, has the ability, let alone the courage?


    How can they not know their thoughts.


    However, cloud dance, no matter how funny they were, just walked over and untied the thin cover on long San.


    Around the eunuchs, after seeing the black bandages on long San, all turned their mouths in disgust.


    Yunwu puts her hand on the pulse gate of longsan. She knows medicine and naturally detects that the pulse condition of longsan is weak and the injury is too heavy. In modern times, surgery is urgently needed.


    However, the situation and conditions are not allowed here.


    As a result, a layer of black fog flashed out on his fingers. It was only because the bandage color on his body was similar to that on long San, and no one paid attention to it.


    After a while, the chaos hall will come to black Ao''s answer.


    From his pulse, he was weak, his injury aggravated, and there were signs of heatstroke, but


    But what?


    It''s strange!


    The black pride in the chaos palace seems to have some doubts.


    Cloud dance raises eyebrows.


    What''s so strange? Be clear.


    Well! It''s not clear for the time being, but if you don''t ask for help now, he won''t be able to live.


    Cloud dance smell speech, frown.


    But then, a blade like light flashed in his eyes, and the pale, sickly face, with an attitude of intolerable refutation, said to the maids.


    "Now, go find something to build a shed for long San, and two more people will fan him. Besides, someone should go and ask for a royal doctor for him."


    When the maids heard the speech, they looked at the cloud dance as if they were mentally ill. They all ignored her. They turned around to go back to the bedroom and continue to cool off.


    Cloud dance to these people''s snobbery, has already even disdained to give, but everyone''s face is deeply recorded in the mind.


    These people now have the power to deceive the Lord. One day, she will make them regret what they have done today.


    Cloud dance took a deep breath, blink of an eye, but returned to the usual illness, the top priority is the body of dragon three.


    Several thoughts lingered in the heart of cloud dance. In the blink of an eye, they thought of a solution.


    Cloud dance at this time, but also not anxious.


    Instead, turn around and go back inside.


    Under the puzzled eyes of the maiden, she took a stool and sat down beside long San. In the sun, she looked pale and weak.


    At this time, she just to that has been cold eye, Zhou batian side eunuch way.


    "Father in law, I remember that the emperor''s intention was to send me and long San out of the palace and go to the college as soon as possible. Since these maids say that she is busy and has no time to worry about us, let me wait here with long San.


    If we die in the palace under the scorching sun, you remember to go back and tell the emperor that my grandfather will come to take me back with the body leader of long San. By the way, we will bury the eunuchs in the palace with us. In this way, we can have a servant to serve us when we get down here. I believe that the Emperor sees the face of my grandfather and my father who just came back, I will


    Cloud dance is very common, just like telling the story.


    However, as soon as she said that, the eunuch and several maids immediately changed their faces.


    They used to arrange things according to orders. As for long San, he was pinched with soft persimmons. Anyway, he was half dead.


    Even if the sun is dead, it doesn''t count on them.


    However, the ninth miss of the cloud family is in the favor of the old master Yun. A few days ago, the general of Yun went back to his house. If the ninth Miss died here, the emperor would certainly investigate her.


    Then, will they have life to live?


    It''s just that, the garbage Miss nine, isn''t it rumored that she''s as timid as a mouse? How can you say so now that you can threaten your strength?


    Previously looked down on the cloud dance of the head of the palace maid, she bit a few lips, finally unwilling to be forced to compromise.


    "This autumn, you go to ask the imperial doctor, the others, come to build the awning, huan''er yu''er comes to fan."


    They don''t care about long San''s life or death. However, if the nine girls really die here, they may lose their lives.


    True or false, these people don''t want to lose their lives.However, several maids are used to bullying long San in weekdays. Now they have to wait on him. They all have a face full of cringe.


    The eunuch who brought the cloud dance to us has never opened his mouth, but there is something unexpected in his eyes. When he looks at her, he always feels that maybe his Majesty''s decision this time may not be very wise.


    Miss nine, because they may not be in control of that.


    Just what she said, she subdued those crafty eunuchs in the palace. How can this be done by a cowardly and cowardly waste in the legend?


    With this in mind, the eunuch is still busy taking care of long San, cooling down the cloud dance for him, and hesitates whether to report it to the emperor.


    Cloud dance will not know, that eunuch that suspicious observation of her eyes, but, she did not make any corresponding action.


    At this time, she should continue to be a waste, so as not to be too abnormal.


    As for those words just now, the rabbit is in a hurry and still bites people. Can''t the sick seedling say a few cruel words?


    Cloud dance touches the dragon three, that ugly burn scar sweat forehead, eyebrow micro wrinkle.


    How could his scars seem to have been burns not long ago?


    She remembers that long San said that he was burned in more than ten years, but how did she feel about the burn marks she touched Is it because it was burned by the holy fire last night that it looks more new?


    In the cloud dance doubts.


    "Don''t Don''t burn me... "


    Comatose dragon three sends out murmuring, eyelid with the eyes rolling, a look to know is very uncomfortable.


    Cloud dance carefully holds long San''s waving hand, across the gauze, seems to be able to feel the hot temperature of long San.


    "Hasn''t the doctor come yet?"


    The maid in the palace, who was black faced and fanning, replied unhappily, "the hospital is so far away from here. How can it be so fast. Miss nine should not say that it is our fault that the doctor is too slow to come. We should still be beheaded? "


    "How do you speak? You are the master you should serve. With such attitude, when I see the emperor next time, I will tell the emperor to punish you."


    Cloud dance in the eunuch''s attention, raised the pale chin, frowning, as if there was a threat of quite a foundation.


    On the contrary, the eunuch felt relieved.


    Yes, miss yunjiajiu is a waste. This is what it should look like. If he read it wrong, then, over the years, have all the people who know it wrong?


    That''s impossible!


    After that, the eunuch saw that the corners of his mouth finally rose slightly, and the ground of his eyes was sneering and sneering. He was still silent.


    Long San began to feel more and more uncomfortable. The bloodstains, sweat and ointment on the gauze were mixed together, and the gauze was soaked. The air gave out some unpleasant smell caused by the three.


    The maid in the palace beside the fan couldn''t help covering her nose with one hand, and the speed of the fan slowed down.


    Cloud dance dark frown, the heart began to ask black Ao.


    Heiao, is this really OK?


    If you can''t die for a while, you have to suffer more. When I get out of the imperial city and have the medicinal materials, I''ll refine some more and you can use them for him.


    Cloud dance tightens the eyebrow to loosen some, but this time, the too late doctor, finally is the youyouyouzai appeared.


    "Well, how could it be so disgusting?"


    The doctor, who was only 30 years old, looked at long San with twisted expression, smelled the peculiar smell in the air, and refused to take a step closer.


    Cloud dance suppressed the hidden anger in his heart and said, "doctor, come and have a look. It seems that long San is going to die. The emperor has made an order to let me and long San go to the Shenwang Samurai academy together. I''m afraid no one can afford to do anything now. "


    The grand doctor weighed up what Yunwu said. In order to avoid being blamed by the emperor, he had to endure the disgusting smell and approached long San, whose face was full of twisted ugly burn marks.


    Eyeground flashed that dislike disgust, however, when looking at long San that bandage of gauze, eyebrow a frown.


    "You, go and heat some hot water, and then come and help me remove the bandage from his body."


    The doctor put down the medicine box and mumbled: "in such a hot day, people are going to retch!"


    After listening to the doctor''s advice, the maids quickly ran a few quick reaction, and only two of them were left.


    "Doctor, do you really want to take off his bandage?"


    Two palace maids are very reluctant, across the bandage are so disgusting, who wants to see the waste, a body of broken sores and scars? It''s not disgusting enough!


    The doctor was more dissatisfied than them, and said, "what are you talking about? Do you want me to dismantle it?"


    The two maids immediately shut their mouths, grinning to use their fingers to lift the bandage on dragon three.


    That action, extremely rude, in the coma of long San all painful stuffy voice."Forget it. I''ll do it."


    Cloud dance is really can''t see down, according to their grinding method, dragon three must be about to be tossed to death!


    Hearing this, the maids were so happy that they could hand over the hard work. If the doctor hadn''t insisted that they play fans to cool the air and help the air flow, they would have escaped completely.

 Chapter 243

    Cloud dance asked herself to see all kinds of disgusting and twisted pictures, and also saw many corpses.


    But when she opened the gauze on long San''s body, she saw the wounds that were raw and bloody, and her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    This is a burn?


    Such festering scars, and the faint whiplash marks, are more like being beaten than being burned.


    This


    Heiao, have you ever seen such burns?


    -- it''s not surprising that I haven''t seen the scars of human beings burned by the flame of the sorcerer before. Maybe it will be different.


    Is that right?


    Cloud dance in the heart of some doubts, but still carefully take off the three dragon upper body bandage.


    "Well, I don''t know what it means to live like this." The great doctor cleaned up the wound and applied medicine to long San, and said to himself: "life is so hard, even liberation is not free!"


    As a doctor, but have no virtue, the imperial physician?


    After listening to the cloud dance, the bottom of the eyes is quite cold.


    Think of the first time I saw long San, although he was quite self abased and timid, but after that, he always ran to the cloud house to pester her and follow up with her. Even, in front of her, he was always friends and short friends, with no inferiority complex.


    If long San is really self abased and cowardly in front of others, it is also caused by these people''s behaviors.


    The doctor in front of him, to tell you the truth, Yunwu is extremely disgusted with such a person. If he changes his routine, he will take his dog''s life easily.


    However, after the great doctor had treated the wound, the bodyguard and carriage sent by the emperor were already waiting outside the door.


    After that!


    Almost did not give cloud dance a chance to say anything, directly put cloud dance and dragon three to the carriage, sent someone to escort them out of the palace.


    I don''t know if it''s the bumps of the carriage. Long San, who has been unconscious all the time.


    I woke up all of a sudden.


    ¡­¡­


    Carriage out of the imperial city!


    Yunwu opened the windows on both sides of the carriage, and then found several Earrings from a box of jewelry given by Zhou batian, and fixed the four corners of the curtain of the small window with the curved hook of the earrings.


    In this way, the originally stuffy carriage is ventilated, but this pair of dragon three can be more comfortable.


    Long San lies in the most spacious seat in the carriage, looking at the care of Yunwu, as if feeling guilty.


    "Cloud dance, you, have a rest."


    When Yunwu heard the sound, he turned back. Because long San''s face was bandaged, he couldn''t know what his face was like. He had to touch his forehead, and found that the heat really began to recede, and then he was relieved.


    "How are you feeling now?"


    Long three eyelids half closed, listless back: "much better, thanks to you in, thank you."


    He was very clear in his heart that if cloud dance didn''t catch up with him today, he would probably die in the hands of those cold-blooded snobbish maids.


    "I said I would take you out of the palace, and of course I will do what I say."


    Yunwu didn''t care much about it. She was her friend, so she would help him.


    However, she left the Imperial City in such a hurry. Her only regret was that she could not say goodbye to her mother-in-law and didn''t explain to that yunqi.


    I don''t know, after that cloud spirit water wakes up, can say that she personally killed Su Jingmeng!


    Originally, cloud dance was to prepare for a few days. After mother-in-law medicine cured her, she went to meet her in person. Even if she did not kill her, she would be taught a long lesson.


    But the plan can''t keep up with the change.


    What''s more


    Cloud dance from the curtain gap, looking at the blue sky outside, don''t know, that dragon Qingxie is doing now, he can know, she has been forced to leave the Imperial City, can not wait for him to go on the road together?


    ¡­¡­


    Long San was too weak. After only saying a few words, he fell asleep again, or in a coma.


    Yunwu takes out a porcelain bottle from her arms, which is the basic healing medicine that heiao refined for her for the first time. This porcelain bottle also once let long Qingxie eat dry vinegar.


    Cloud dance shook his head, the Dragon tilt evil from the mind out, in the heart and black Ao asked.


    Heiao, is this medicine useful for long San''s injury?


    It''s better than the quack.


    When he claims to be arrogant, Ben''s way of speaking is to make a mockery of himself.


    Can you add this when you change the dressing for long San later?


    Don''t you know medicine? Why don''t you even have some basic knowledge! Two kinds of medicine mix together, you are not afraid that waste skin fester to die, then use it.


    Does heiao know that she knows medicine?


    She remembers that she became the master of chaos hall only after her body was resurrected. At that time, heiao should be imprisoned in chaos hall, and she did not appear.


    However, the chaos hall was originally in her consciousness sea, equivalent to her body. The black pride did not know what the origin was. He knew her situation, but it was not very strange.¡ª¡ªBut this medicine is only a small bottle, it is not enough!


    Yunwu naturally knows that the medicine prescribed by the grand doctor is almost useless anti-inflammatory medicine, which has no great effect on the three dragon injuries at this time.


    But now the problem is that this bottle of medicine in her hand is not enough to give the medicine to long San once!


    -- when the team is resting, you can find an excuse to leave alone and give me some space. I will refine the medicine and you will come back.


    Don''t you say that I can''t make up the prescription you want?


    Well, if you didn''t want this trash to die, I wouldn''t mind meddling! OK, I have a way to save him. Don''t be so wordy.


    Cloud dance heard his words, very speechless.


    But I was a little relieved to hear that he had a way.


    "Cluck..."


    Now!


    All of a sudden, from one of the medium-sized boxes beside the carriage, there was a thumping sound, as if someone was knocking on the inside of the box.


    And that box, not anything else, was a box that Yunwu secretly put in before getting on the bus while the bodyguards went to carry the dragon three.


    Cloud dance seems to remember this!


    God, how could she forget Hongling.


    Cloud dance quickly dragged the box out from the side of the box below, opened the lock.


    "Wow


    A huge, plump flower bud suddenly jumped out of the box, followed by a small red snake like blood jade.


    "Master, I''m suffocating. Have you forgotten me?"


    Hongling Shua Shua, opened the big flower bud, exposed the fangs and teeth inside, the transformation is just like a Bodhisattva into a fierce ghost, which makes people creepy.


    And the branches, which were rolled up in the small box, quickly extended to the space position of the carriage, as if to stretch.


    Seeing this, Yunwu closed the bud of Hongling''s fangs, and warned it in a low voice.


    "Be quiet, do you want your master to be found? What''s more, take it back. This carriage is so big that you want to burst it. "


    When Hongling heard the words, she shook her grievance and gave out a burst of tiny whimpering and crying. "The master is so cruel that she has always let me shrink in that small broken box, and I feel very uncomfortable."


    However, it controls the volume very well, except for the cloud dance and the comatose dragon three and the carriage, people don''t notice anything.


    "Hiss..." The little red snake was spitting out its heart, as if to echo it.


    Cloud dance looked at them, saw Hongling said this pitiful, cloud dance also some can''t bear, did not really ask it to retract again, but let it be obedient to keep the original state.


    After that, cloud dance also re managed today''s all sorts of abnormal doubts, and what happened today.


    For some reason, the witch flame took the initiative to find long San. The queen misunderstood long San and her collusion to steal the flame, so she wanted to kill long San.


    As a result, long San didn''t die, and the emperor drove them both out of the imperial city. He even gave her a chance to go back to the cloud family to say goodbye to her grandfather and mother-in-law Yao.


    Among them


    "What happened?"


    Cloud dance could not understand the solution of murmuring, how can not think of one of the important joints.


    Hearing this, Hongling''s eyes brightened, as if flattering. The flower bud moved and approached the cloud dance.


    "Master, what do you want to know? Ask me, I know a lot of things!"


    Yunwu raised her eyebrows and remembered that Hongling had been in the palace for such a long time that she had escaped the empress''s pursuit and avoided the explosion. Maybe she could really know something.


    "Have you found anything wrong in the palace these days? Did you notice what the queen and the emperor were doing? "


    "Of course, I know. Who is that? Although I didn''t get that smelly bad woman this time, I heard a lot of things and heard the two of them say bad things about each other behind their backs."


    Hongling shook her head as she spoke, and the saliva on her tusks dropped.


    Cloud dance a listen, willow eyebrow a pick, suddenly came to interest.


    "Don''t get me Joe. Tell me." Cloud dance urged Hongling to continue.


    Seeing that the Master seemed interested, Hongling immediately said it with great interest.


    "Last night, little red snake and I went to see that fragrant bad woman again, and wanted to eat her tonic food. But she was not there, so we had a" play "with her for a while. Little red snake did not know where to find a group of very frightening flame, that flame is very annoying, has been chasing us


    Cloud dance smell speech, sweat!


    It turns out that the real source of this matter lies in these two guys. No wonder that the flame will appear in the residence of long San. It''s just brought by these two little bastards!


    Hongling naturally did not know what cloud dance thought, and was still showing off her experience in the palace."Later, the bad woman came back and ran after long San, and little red snake and I ran first. Inadvertently, we hid near a room. Then, we heard the emperor and another person saying, "what queen..."


    At that time, in the dead of night, a bean of light in the imperial study was not extinguished. Hongling and little red snake hid near the imperial study in order to avoid the search.

 Chapter 244

    At that time, Hongling happened to hear clearly what the emperor said to another person.


    Cloud dance asked Hongling, "what about the back? What else did you say? "


    "He said that if you can''t keep it, you''ll be killed. A vicious person like the queen will be hooked."


    Hongling lowered her voice and imitated Zhou batian''s voice, but that made cloud dance''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    In that rumor, the Emperor Zhou batian, who loved the queen most, would say that the queen was vicious?


    What''s going on?


    Can we say that Zhou batian actually knew what kind of person the queen was?


    Then why did he let the queen grow up in the harem? Is there a weak heart or a plot?


    It seems that Zhou batian is not a simple role to sit on the throne of a great power emperor.


    But in his words, he said he was waiting for the queen to take the bait? So what was the bait he gave the queen?


    If you can''t keep it, you''ll die.


    Suddenly!


    The cloud dances with a flash of light, and the bottom of your eyes is cold. A fierce and murderous spirit suddenly blows from the body.


    It''s been a good week. No wonder these two days, they were suddenly engaged by an imperial edict. After that, they were forced to leave the palace in a hurry.


    Zhou batian used the word "all" with obvious intention. However, he deliberately created opportunities for the queen and killed both of them!


    And his means, I''m afraid, is: Locust beetles catching cicadas, yellow finches in the back!


    The more cloud dance thinks, the more clear the whole thing is, and the coldness in the eyes is deeper.


    It seems that she and long San were mostly two pieces of bait to deal with the queen in that week''s tyrant''s eyes. I''m afraid they didn''t intend to let them live to the samurai Academy in the morning.


    ¡­¡­


    The motorcade did not know when, began to walk more and more slowly, and finally stopped on the road.


    There was no wind in the blazing air. When did they leave the official road and walk on a deserted, silent mountain road.


    Now!


    The guard''s voice, without any emotion, came in from outside the carriage.


    "Miss nine, it''s been a long time. Let''s get off and have a rest."


    The cloud dance hears the sound, the cold idea in the black eyes is full, the whole body faintly permeates a killing idea complete guard.


    And long San, still in a semi comatose state, did not wake up.


    Hongling still remembers the order of cloud dance to make it quiet. When she heard the voice of an outsider, she folded the bud and didn''t make any noise.


    However, when cloud dance closed her eyes and opened her eyes again, it was the ninth lady of the cloud family who was ill and was about to die.


    She stretched out her hand and slowly lifted the curtain of the carriage and inquired.


    "Where are you now?"


    Out of the palace, the guards looked at her impatiently, even perfunctorily.


    Cloud dance also did not take notice of it, glanced around, here, is a desolate path of small woods.


    Seeing this, cloud dance did not say anything, but walked out of the carriage and prepared to get off the carriage.


    "Miss nine, let me help you!" At this time, a young and elegant bodyguard came over and held out his hand to cloud dance.


    Cloud dance today, if the use is her original appearance, willing to help her for a man of nature, like a crucian carp across the river.


    But now, with her sickly and pale features, she is a waste that everyone hates, and there are people who help her, there is something wrong.


    What''s more, cloud dance can tell that this person''s voice is the one who let her get off the bus just now.


    Yunwu was silent and reached for him to help her get out of the carriage.


    "Excuse me, general, where have we been?"


    "The last general is not a general. Miss nine is killing me."


    The young general chatted with cloud dance for a while. His attitude was somewhat shy and kind. After several words of conversation, he took the initiative to take out the water bag for cloud dance.


    "The water on the car will be reserved for long Shizi. You can drink some of my water. I''ll make up some more when I get to the next resting place."


    "Thank you very much." When looking at the micro movement, if there is no water in the eyes of the water.


    People didn''t notice.


    After drinking water for a short time, Yunwu fell down in front of the young general, as if in a complete coma.


    Seeing this, the bodyguards sitting in all directions gathered towards the cloud dance.


    A tall and rugged man kicked the cloud dance, made sure that she was really asleep, then laughed and slapped the young soldier on the back.


    "Well done, I know that your little white faced hand must be useful."


    That year, the young soldier waved his hand in disgust, obviously not willing to be so close to him.


    "I don''t want to talk to this sick, useless woman if it wasn''t for the orders on it!"God knows how hard it will take to laugh at this woman.


    Others came to admire him, but also with a vague irony.


    No one noticed that the cloud dance lying on the ground had opened his eyes quietly at this time, and the corner of his mouth outlined a cold arc of bloodthirsty.


    "The reward given by the empress is so rich that we can eat, drink and have fun for half a year."


    "That''s right. This is the person that the emperor wants to send away. We are fighting against the emperor this time. Can she do without more?"


    The young man who talked with cloud dance was envied by his companion for a while. Because he wanted to cheat people this time, he got the most money.


    "I want to change with you. You don''t know. When I face that woman..."


    The young man''s face suddenly changed when he saw the cloud dancing falling position.


    He exclaimed in astonishment, "what about that woman?"


    I saw that the position of the man lying just now was empty.


    With his cry, all the guards turned their heads and looked at the past.


    I saw, just cloud dance in the ground rubbed traces are still, but, her people, but disappeared.


    What''s going on?


    The tall bodyguard frowned at once and said to the others, "what''s the panic? Maybe there''s something wrong with the efficacy. Just take advantage of it. Go and get the man back!"


    However, others may not necessarily listen to him.


    Such a large living man, or a sick waste, disappeared in public. What to say to escape in disorder, such a lie, even the tall bodyguard himself can not deceive.


    The tall bodyguard saw that other people were disobedient, and probably felt shameless. He gritted his teeth and said, "forget it, there is another one in the car. First kill that one and look for the girl!"


    This time, someone finally responded.


    A group of bodyguards all carried knives and surrounded the carriage fiercely.


    However, as soon as I got close to it, I heard a "click" sound from the carriage. It was like something was grinding its teeth, which made the hair stand upright.


    The guards were on guard, staring at the carriage and spitting nervously.


    "Yes, what''s in it?"


    "You, go and have a look!"


    "You go..."


    The bodyguards pushed me and I pushed you, but I didn''t dare to go forward.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    This law has to make people tremble for several times, as if to test the last limit of the guards.


    Finally, another "click!" later.


    There is a bodyguard, finally pushed by his colleagues, can''t help but rush towards the carriage.


    "What is it, come out and die!"


    With his words, the curtain of the window was broken by something from the inside, and a fierce mouth with fangs and sharp teeth and saliva dripping was forced out of the car window.


    The poor little car window couldn''t bear the pressure of the monster. After two squeaks, it broke into pieces, and almost the whole car wall was destroyed.


    The bodyguard who just rushed forward was directly closed by a red Tusk and swallowed up.


    This scene, let the bodyguards in that moment, completely stupid.


    What the hell is that?


    A flower?


    No, not flowers!


    "Well, what kind of monster is this?"


    Seeing the swallow of the bodyguard, he was gnawed out of breath, and his body was broken. Only then did he spray out from the big mouth of the tusks.


    The guards, who had just been furious, were frightened by the situation in front of them. They all stepped back several steps, but they didn''t immediately turn around and run away.


    Although they were on duty in the palace, who could have seen, or, who could have imagined, that the flower with big tusks and big mouth was the monster that had made the palace boisterous some time ago.


    In the whole world, people who have seen Hongling''s ferocious side with their own eyes, except for Yunwu, longsan and yunqi, no one else has existed in the world for a long time.


    Hongling has been exposed, regardless of whether they are afraid or not.


    It only knows that this group of human beings have bullied its master, and it wants to revenge its master.


    After Hongling ran out of the carriage, a red lightning flashed out.


    When the red light of lightning stopped on the shoulder of the nearest bodyguard, the crowd could see clearly that it was a small snake with red blood.


    The bodyguard entangled by the little red snake was so frightened that he could not make a sound and his eyes widened.


    But the next second, the little red snake opened its fangs and bit the other side''s throat.


    Less than two breaths, the others watched the bitten bodyguard, his whole body turned black and purple, and he fell to the ground and became a corpse.


    At this time, a green wicker wound the corpse directly. In a flash, the corpse was put into the mouth of the red fangs."Click!" The sound of gnawing flesh and blood.


    At this moment, the guard''s eyes widened with horror.


    "Monsters, monsters..."


    "Yes, the ogre in the palace..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m afraid all the people in the palace have heard of the news in the palace. Seeing the big flower at this time, he could swallow a corpse directly into the big mouth of the fangs.


    After a while, spit out the bloody body, the body is that thick saliva liquid.


    is as like as two peas.

 Chapter 245

    The guards were all flustered at this moment. Such opponents are far more terrible than those of their similar ranks.


    After all, human behavior can be predicted by observation, but when you face a monster, you never know what it will do next second!


    What''s more, this seems to be the monster in the palace.


    Now!


    The tall bodyguard, his face changed sharply, his legs trembled, but he still tried his best to shout: "it''s just a little snake and a monster flower. What are you afraid of?"


    Hongling smell speech, Jie Jie strange smile, to those scared legs soft face white human laugh.


    "You dare to bully my master. I want you to be broken into pieces and turn you into fertilizer!"


    Hearing that, everyone''s faces changed.


    No one wants to become the ration of a monster. If this monster is really the man eating monster in the palace, even if there are more than 20 people, they are not rivals.


    However, the task assigned by the queen has not been completed. If she escapes at this time, she will be even worse if she learns that


    The leader''s tall bodyguard took a deep breath, and his eyes flashed with ferocity. He would die if he didn''t walk. It would be better to fight together.


    "What are you still in a daze? If you don''t want to die together, you will also fulfill the task assigned by the queen!"


    This sentence, like a strange switch, pressed down, all the bodyguards were beaten like chicken blood, suddenly, regardless of the danger together to Hongling.


    More than 20 fighting spirit with their own owner''s attribute light, the sword pulled out, to Hongling issued the most ferocious attack.


    Although Hongling can eat, it seems very fierce.


    But after all, it was not a full moon after birth, it was not rough skin and thick flesh. Faced with these people, they were ready to fight it in groups, and then the ghost roared and screamed.


    "Master, help!"


    Cloud dance smell speech, now some cry and laugh, this guy!


    However, at that moment, a fierce fighting spirit with fire was thrown out from the broken carriage behind Hongling. It was like a vicious whip, which directly attacked the more than 20 bodyguards with extremely fierce momentum.


    The more than 20 bodyguards, before they could get close, were thrown out.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    One after another, the sound of crashing on the ground made Hongling feel elated and laughed.


    "Master, you are so good and handsome Ha ha, let you bully me and kill you! "


    And the biggest impact is that the leader of the guard, directly hit a tree trunk.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood, after the head guard landed, sprayed out, his face was white, and his heart was astonished.


    Good, strong fighting spirit.


    Who is it?


    Who else is hiding in the carriage?


    Just then!


    Also did not give anyone the opportunity to react, a figure with a silver flash, a cold touch, has been on the neck of the leading guard.


    And when lying on the ground, the waiters with a dull and painful voice can see clearly the figure of cloud dance.


    Suddenly, a pair of startled eyes suddenly widened.


    "Nine, Miss nine!"


    How could it be?


    This is the sick waste in the eyes of the world?


    How on earth is this possible?


    Astonished!


    I can''t believe it!


    All in an instant, the performance on the faces of the guards, as if, like a ghost in the daytime.


    Hongling and little red snake, like joy around these people slip around, extremely excited to greedy.


    "Master, these people are so bad, can I eat them all?"


    The bodyguards were shaken by Hongling''s words. Their eyes were full of amazement, and their eyes recovered in an instant. Almost all ridiculous, will ask for help''s eye to the cloud dance.


    "Nine, nine miss, spare my life..."


    They seem to have forgotten at this time. Just now, they are still calculating cloud dance, and even want to kill cloud dance.


    Cloud dance mouth slightly raised, eyes cold.


    However, he stretched out his hand and grabbed a handful of branches and leaves of Hongling and dragged it back.


    "I have something else to ask them. You and little red snake will go back to the carriage and wait."


    "Can''t you eat it? But they are all bad people Hongling was dissatisfied with the protest.


    But received the line of sight of cloud dance, or obedient back to the car.


    However, he forgot that there was a dragon in the car. He pressed him directly and woke him up from dizziness.


    But when long San saw that nearby, a ferocious mouth of fangs, salivating at himself, he almost didn''t get scared out of his wits.


    I want to scream, but I''m so weak that I can''t even shout.


    "Save, save..."


    "Help me, help me. It''s not that I haven''t seen you before. I''m scared to be like this. It''s really like a counsellor!"Hongling looked at the long San wrapped in gauze and moved his "butt" to occupy the soft couch on the other side.


    In fact, the first time I saw longsan, Hongling was afraid of the breath on him. It was a strange feeling.


    However, this time I saw this dragon three, I always felt something was wrong. It seemed that the smell was wrong.


    However, maybe he is now covered with the smelly medicine, and the taste is not right. Therefore, Hongling didn''t think much about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the car!


    Cloud dance looked at the bodyguard who got up from the ground with fear in his eyes. Cloud dance really doubted how the queen raised the people under her hands, one by one, than by one!


    But cloud dance seems to ignore, whether she or dragon three, in the eyes of the queen are worthless waste.


    Even if the queen knows, cloud dance is protected by masters.


    But she and long San sent out the imperial city directly from the palace. They didn''t even go back to the cloud house. I''m afraid that even the masters of cloud dance in the palace don''t know the situation yet!


    Therefore, there is no need to send real elite bodyguards to kill these two wastes. It is enough to have more than 20 bodyguards to solve the two wastes.


    Of course, these bodyguards in front of us can only be regarded as small roles.


    "Come on, what does the queen ask you to do?" Looking at the 20 attendants.


    Hearing this, the guards lowered their heads and exchanged their eyes, but no one dared to speak first.


    You know, if they leaked the secret and were caught by the queen afterwards, they would be worse than dead.


    Looking at the guards who looked at each other but did not speak, cloud dance could not understand their mind.


    The corner of his mouth was coldly outlined, his hand moved, and his eyebrows were not wrinkled. The cold light of the long sword flashed by, "brush!" Directly cut the throat of the leading guard.


    The plasma spurts out, which is very bloody.


    See that bodyguard, look of fright is still frozen in the face, think of sound but can not make, can only stare at big unwilling eyes until the breath.


    Cloud dance looked coldly and said calmly, "this is just the beginning. If you answer my question, maybe you still have a chance to escape without saying Just like him, stay here with him. "


    While talking, Yunwu casually wiped the blood stained sword body on the corpse.


    The movement is extremely slow, but it makes people feel the hair stand up.


    Is this girl really the No. 9 girl in Yunfu?


    Is it not to say that Miss nine was born with sick seedlings? But the girl in front of her is just like the incarnation of the devil. Where is the morbid?


    From the fierce breath of just fighting, her strength has already surpassed them. How can this be said to be rubbish?


    What the hell is going on here?


    The bodyguards are very confused and surprised, but at this moment, the doubts return to doubt, but it is the most important to protect life.


    Just then.


    The young bodyguard, who had been in active contact with cloud dance, crawled out of the crowd and knelt at the feet of cloud dance without any guts and said, "I, I said, don''t kill me!"


    Cloud dance glanced at the young guard in front of her heel, and naturally remembered how ugly the man was when he said how disgusting she was.


    I didn''t expect that he could be more looked down upon.


    Crying like this, giving up self-respect and begging for mercy is really not even a man.


    "Come on, I''ll listen."


    The strong are the king and the losers are the aggressors.


    This is the law of the world. It seems common in other people''s eyes to yield to people who are stronger than themselves.


    After hearing this, the bodyguard immediately began to speak humbly.


    "The empress asked us to take Miss nine and long San into the mountains and find a chance to give both of you in silence I''ll kill you, and then I''ll go back and tell her. "


    Killed?


    Cloud dance eye bottom a cold, however, for this answer, she has already guessed, but is not unexpected.


    After sinking for a second, cloud dance asked, "is there anything unusual about the queen these days?"


    That year, the young bodyguard thought for a moment, but before he could speak, he was pushed away by those bodyguards behind him, and immediately scrambled to open his mouth to cloud dance.


    Human''s bad nature is like this. It is said that people are not afraid of death, but who can really be afraid of death? Since some people have opened their heads, naturally, they are scrambling to survive.


    "Yes, yes. The queen has been looking for something, and then the place where long San lives explodes and catches fire, so she doesn''t look for it! "


    "I also know something. It seems that the queen has lost something, so she hates long San. She was not like this before!"


    Cloud dance listen to the information they put together, in fact, it is not useful.


    These people are just inferior bodyguards in the Queen''s palace. They don''t know as much as Hongling!"Enough, shut up!" The cloud dances coldly.


    When the guards heard the sound, they were very quiet and did not dare to make the cloud dance angry.


    You know, whether it''s in cloud dance''s hands or in the monster''s mouth, it''s not a good end.


    At this time, you can bear it.


    Cloud dance cold eyes at the front of these bodyguards, the bottom of the eyes is that cold indifference.


    She is always a person who does not attack me. But if a person offends her, she likes to follow her own path.


    And now these people


    "Let''s go. I''ll count to thirty. If you can run away, I won''t go after you. If you can''t run away, I''ll take your own life."

 Chapter 246

    Thirty?


    The guards were very happy. As long as they counted to thirty, they could run to their own horses and beasts. If they had horses, would they still worry about running away?


    Think of here, the bodyguards can''t help but see the cloud dance.


    This cloud family nine Miss conceals, the strength is so high, only, the brain is not very easy to use.


    As long as you let them escape this robbery, everything will be fine!


    As for her and the waste dragon three, sooner or later, they will be pursued by the queen. Where can they survive? When they couldn''t fight back, they made a fuss with the queen


    Cloud dance glanced at them coldly. How could he not know their thoughts? However, he pretended to turn a blind eye and yelled at the carriage.


    "Hongling, little red snake, I call 30, you can come out to play!"


    Hongling is excited to answer a, Mo Ya is clattering, seems to be ready to jump out in the next second.


    When the guards heard this, they almost urinated when they saw the big mouth of Hongling coming out of the carriage. They swore that they would run faster.


    Cloud dance mouth slightly up, eyes in the sneer with a trace of evil, dragged the voice out of the first.


    "One."


    The guards were like runaway horses, running to their own horses.


    Each of them can be sure that in their past life, there was never such a fast time!


    However, no matter how fast.


    Cloud dance in their run out but five steps away, leisurely and ran called out.


    "Thirty!"


    As soon as the guards heard "one", they heard the cloud dance shouting "thirty", and all their faces changed.


    She played them?


    Damn it!


    However, at this time, where may they stop to refute, only in an instant are flustered.


    All of a sudden, all of us are out of step. People crowd and push people, but they don''t want to fight their own people.


    When one of the rear guards was bitten off by Hongling, everyone was shocked by the scene.


    "Run, man eating..."


    "The monster ate man..."


    The bodyguards who are still alive are scared to change their faces and run away in a hurry. Where is the momentum before them.


    Unfortunately, when they wanted to take the life of cloud dance, they were doomed to walk out of the wasteland of their own choice.


    Hongling seldom gets the permission of cloud dance to eat people. Naturally, it''s a big appetite and devours people heartily.


    This is the first time that Yunwu has seen Hongling foraging at such a close distance. Its fangs are ferocious, and its limbs and viscera are splashing everywhere.


    It''s too much Disgusting


    See, can''t help but a gust of nausea.


    However, cloud dance looks at each other with a cold eye. She is climbing out of the dead. She is used to such a bloody scene


    After half a column of incense!


    In addition to the thick bloodstains on the ground that seeped into the soil, no remains of the body could be seen at the scene.


    However, on the ground lies a fat and big red red flower, especially the existence of a sudden.


    Hongling was very content to give a burp, two branches and leaves touched the trunk of a circle of fat, as if feeling the stomach, and then got up from the ground and walked to the cloud dance.


    "Master, belch Hongling some flattering like Chaoyun dance together.


    Yunwu frowns fiercely, looking at Hongling''s fangs, a gust of stench in the air, covering his nose and stepping back several steps.


    "Hongling, stay away from me. It stinks."


    Stink?


    Hongling heard the words, a "face" innocent like closed the bud, with a little bit of grievance: "people are flowers, where stink ah!"


    That cute gesture is not in line with its "fat" ferocious image.


    Cloud dance sweat face, some dislike like way: "make yourself clean, otherwise, don''t get close to me."


    As soon as you hear that you can''t get close to the master, of course, Hongling refuses.


    However, he didn''t dare to refute it. He grabbed the little red snake and said the next word. He turned around to find the water source.


    "I''ll go and wash it. The master will wait for me."


    Until Hongling goes far away, cloud dance looks at its back, is a burst of speechless and helpless.


    Oh! With such a big greedy fat flower around her, she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    ¡­¡­


    A slanting sun in the sky can fall on the horizon, reflecting behind the cloud dancing figure, like a dazzling blood line.


    The sun is about to set!


    After cloud dance takes back her sight, she turns back to the carriage and prepares to see the situation of long San.


    In the ragged carriage!


    When long San got on the bus in cloud dance, he subconsciously hid inside for a while, but this action just came out, and he stopped the car in time.Cloud dance didn''t notice his weird little details, but she didn''t show any color.


    The corner of his mouth rose slightly and said as if joking: "what? Scared by Hongling? Or was I scared? "


    After hearing the speech, he was stunned for a second and then shook his head in a hurry: "no, no, just It''s a little uncomfortable. "


    Cloud dance line of sight to his body bandage gauze, chest position, because just Hongling, some blood red ooze out.


    "Still miserable?"


    Long San''s eyes looked at the wind and shook his head slightly. His voice was a little weak: "do you think I''m disgraceful? I can''t help you either


    Cloud dance eye bottom flash a touch of deep, however, the corner of the mouth raised a smile, just want to speak.


    At this time, there was a strange voice outside the car.


    "If you know it''s disgraceful, why do you stay here in disgrace?"


    The sound is


    Cloud dance was astonished to follow the reputation, as expected, saw the upright figure of dragon Qingxie standing not far away.


    The setting sun is as red as blood, falling on the tall figure, inexplicably will the Dragon tilt evil, that beautiful evil smile face, set off some people feel terrible and cold.


    I don''t know if it''s a lot of heart.


    Cloud dance always felt that the sudden emergence of the Dragon Qingxie, all over the body seems to have a burst, as if on the verge of a certain outbreak point, at any time may not be able to suppress a strange feeling of temper.


    "How could it be you?" In fact, she wanted to say, why did you come.


    Long Qingxie steps to Yunwu, jumps into the carriage and turns a blind eye to the dragon three beside him. When he reaches out his long arm, he holds the cloud dance in his arms. His beautiful face is hung with a dangerous smile.


    "Who else can I have? You little thing, you leave without saying goodbye, but I feel a little sad for my husband


    Say, he that is beautiful and cheeky again toward her neck to rub.


    This dog like rub people, let cloud dance can''t help but frown, "OK, you don''t move manual feet."


    Every time we met, he didn''t bother her.


    Cloud dance is uneasy to push away the evil dragon. I really don''t understand how he can be so haunted.


    Dragon Qing evil tut a sound, on the contrary, she hooped more tightly.


    Then, he let the cloud dance struggle in his arms, turn his eyes, his cold black eyes, but straight to lie in the car inside the dragon three.


    Dragon three body trembled, inexplicably some fear of dodging the dragon''s evil eyes, as if in fear of something, but, but also strong to calm as if nothing had happened.


    Cloud dance seems to be aware of a strange situation, reached out to open the waist that big hand, raised eyes to meet the dragon''s evil line of sight, quite seriously said.


    "Long Qingxie, you followed me, but did you forget what you promised me?"


    No matter what''s wrong in her heart, it''s not the time for him to mess around.


    What''s more, he said that he would not appear in front of long San. Now he not only appears suddenly, but also stares at long San with the eyes that he wants to kill. What''s the matter?


    "Little thing, this is you secretly elope with others, you broke my promise first."


    When long Qing evil spirit said, that slender finger picked up the cloud dancing jaw, that smooth touch, let long Qing evil cool fingertips linger on, refused to retreat.


    This gesture is too ambiguous.


    After the cloud dance light glimpses to the dragon three that throws the astonishment with some strange eyes, the eyeground dim light dark flash.


    However, he still reached out and slapped off the frivolous hand of long Qingxie.


    Frown glanced at him and said, "it was the emperor who ordered us to leave the imperial city at once. Naturally, we can''t disobey the will."


    If you want to say that longqingxie knows nothing about this, Yunwu doesn''t believe it.


    Because, if he really did not know, at this moment, he would not be so fast to catch up here!


    only, but this also shows that this man really has eyeliner in the palace.


    just, he can even cast his eyelid even the imperial palace of the Zhou Dynasty. What kind of force does he have in the whole Imperial City, or even in the whole Zhou Dynasty?


    How much more did he hide?


    "Well, for the sake of the edict, the husband doesn''t care about you." Looking at some meditation in the cloud dance, the Dragon Qing evil inexplicable, the corner of the mouth evil spirit outline said.


    Hearing the sound, cloud dance took back his mind and looked at a pair of "I''m very good at speaking" man, and his heart was somewhat helpless and gloomy.


    However, I didn''t wait for cloud dance to say anything.


    Long Qingxie points back to long San, who is lying in the inner side of the carriage and has not spoken for a long time. He says with a smile: "however, you should at least explain to me why you are left alone now?"


    Explain?


    The cloud dance hears the speech, directly white his one eye, she does not feel oneself need to explain with him what.


    "Actually At this time, long San tries to help cloud dance explain.But the next second, but by the Dragon Qingxie a cold look like cold front in the eyes, forcefully forced back the words after, eyes unconsciously flashed a touch of fear.


    In this scene, cloud dance has come into view.


    This dragon three he


    When long Qingxie turned his head and looked at the cloud dance, he returned to his usual unskillful smile. "If you put your eyes on other men, you will be jealous for your husband!"


    Cloud dance will look back from the dragon three body, just indifferent said: "those bodyguards are arranged by the queen, just want to do harm to me and dragon three, so, was eaten by Hongling."


    Simple and concise explanation, cloud dance is obviously not prepared to explain too much.

 Chapter 247

    As for his ability, he believed that Honghua was his name.


    The Dragon inclined evil tiny squint the eye, in the mind remembers that particularly fat small monster, the eyes brush a bit interesting, the corner of the mouth slightly Yang.


    "If you eat so many people, I''m afraid it''s time to lose weight."


    "You seem to know it well! Why, you have placed an eyelid beside me? " Cloud dance stares at him and says in a low voice.


    Although the seed was given by long San, he taught her to plant it.


    Obviously, he knew exactly what kind of Hongling it was.


    However, longqingxie was not ready to answer this question. The evil spirit raised her mouth slightly and gave her a smile that didn''t seem to smile.


    Every time I saw his expression like this, Yunwu felt depressed.


    But then.


    "That, that, I don''t know this is..." Long San, lying on the bus, suddenly asked.


    However, before he finished his question, a deep vision of his eyes swept the past.


    At first, long San was still a little dodgy. Later, after seeing the cloud dance for some reason, he took the initiative to face the evil dragon.


    Competition?


    Provocation?


    Maybe, there is a little bit of it.


    Cloud dance looked at the strange atmosphere between them and frowned slightly. However, she said to the Dragon Qingxie.


    "Long Qingxie, don''t forget what you promised me. Long San is my friend."


    One of my friends, I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional, so that the three people present can hear clearly.


    Long Qingxie takes back his sight on the dragon three. His deep black eyes look at the cloud dance. His eyes are strange.


    Silence for a second, he inexplicably meaningful to the cloud dance said a word.


    "Little thing, sometimes, remember to polish your eyes a little. Maybe a lot of things are not the ones you think they are."


    Not what she thought?


    This man always pretends to be mysterious when he talks!


    "What do you mean?" Cloud dance raises eyebrows and looks at the dragon.


    And then!


    In the perspective that cloud dance didn''t notice, long San''s eyes from the bandage, with vigilance, stare at the Dragon evil, as if a flash of something.


    Longqingxie did not intend to answer the question of cloud dance.


    The corners of his mouth raised a smile arc of evil spirits, lazily put his slender body on the cloud dance body, and refused to let go.


    "I''ll tell you later that we''ve met each other anyway, so I don''t need to be hidden by you any more?"


    Suddenly embrace, let cloud dance struggle for a few times, can find that long Qingxie looks empty holding her, but in fact the strength is not small.


    With the strength gap between her and long Qingxie, it is really difficult to break away from his deliberate embrace. In particular, this is a rogue man with a thick face.


    "Long Qing evil, let go, you don''t want to face, I still want it!"


    However, men don''t care about her.


    "Little thing, don''t make any noise. Let me have a rest. I''m tired."


    The Dragon tilts the evil saying, buries the face directly in the cloud dance''s neck nest, actually in the voice is so a bit tired.


    Cloud dance frown, want to push him away, but it seems to really feel his tired weak state.


    Since knowing this man, it is the first time to see the tired posture of long Qingxie. He What''s going on?


    In the heart hesitated for a moment, finally, cloud dance finally took back his hand and let him hang on his body.


    Is that soft hearted? Maybe it is


    After all, long Qingxie was the first man she met, the first man to protect her, or the first man to know her


    Watch this!


    Long San, lying on the carriage, looks very complicated. Looking at the dragon, he seems to have no idea how he can provoke such a person.


    Dragon Qing evil in the cloud dance neck nest side glance at Dragon three, that one eye with some kind of strange color, let the dragon three instantly tremble, the bottom of his heart a cold, as if feeling the danger of life prediction.


    This man, he


    Long Qing evil mouth stained with bloodthirsty evil cold, in the eyes of long San flashed fear, just lazily back to the line of sight.


    "I''m sleepy. Have a sleep!" With that, dragon Qingxie yawned and closed his eyes. He was ready to sleep.


    See the man this posture, cloud dance a helpless.


    If you want to sleep, just go to sleep. What''s the laziness on her body!


    However, cloud dance still asked, "how do you know we are here?"


    She didn''t make a mistake. Her current position in this direction is definitely not the direction to go to Shenwu college.


    Even if he knew that she had left the imperial city and wanted to catch up with her, he would have been chasing after Shenwu academy, but he had caught up with this barren grove.However, Yunwu did not know that when the Dragon Qingxie helped her to revive her body, his blood had already integrated into her body. Compared with the original blood into her body, she felt her existence. At this time, there was a constant induction between him and her.


    Of course, the dragon will not tell her about this.


    Half a day did not wait for the man''s answer, cloud dance thought he was really asleep, also did not ask.


    However, the line of sight subconsciously lowered his head and took a look at the dragon''s evil spirits. He happened to see a few strands of black hair scattered from the crown of the bundle and fell on the beautiful and dusty face of longqingxie.


    It is also this eye that makes the cloud dance see clearly for the first time that the dragon is inclined to evil. It seems that he has not slept for a long time.


    Tired into such a look, but also specially after her?


    In the cloud dance to see the time!


    "Little thing, I know you have something to do with being a husband, but if you look at it like this, you can''t help it."


    Long Qingxie suddenly broke away from his dark eyes and approached the face of cloud dance. He could almost see his reflection in the dark eyes of cloud dance.


    "I don''t mind if people are around, don''t you? Little things. "


    Suddenly close, suddenly caught a positive, let cloud dance the first time is a Leng, because some did not react.


    But when she reacts, the dangerous and evil feeling on the dragon''s body makes cloud dance feel the hair on the back of his neck.


    Reach out, a push away that close handsome face.


    Covering up the heartbeat of the deer in his heart, Yunwu said coldly, "I just want to see how thick your face is and what your head is in the end, who is running after a woman."


    "What can I do? Of course it''s you Dragon inclined evil hook lips smile, eyes wave, holding the cloud dance hand in his heart, like false or true.


    Yunwu didn''t expect that this man could let the waves to this point. You should know that long San is still watching in the same carriage!


    But when cloud dance wants to open his mouth and to push him away, he inadvertently looks into those deep eyes. The deep feelings make cloud dance unable to help but pause.


    This man, he


    ¡­¡­


    Just then!


    "Master, Lord Well, who are you? Why are you here? "


    After cleaning herself up, Hongling jumped back to the car with a trace of water.


    But found that the Dragon Qing evil is also behind, Hongling cautiously retreated back, as if to him some fear.


    Cloud dance looked at that Hongling, very helpless way, "wet answer, how to squeeze up!"


    However, Hongling is not moved. Instead, she "stares at" the dragon and feels the strange sense of deja vu on him.


    "You The breath is familiar. " Hongling held back for a long time and said this.


    Dragon inclined evil mouth slightly Yang, bent his fingers to knock on the petals of Hongling, quite meaningful way: "little monster, be your flower, don''t worry."


    Hongling snorted, originally for his behavior, can not accept.


    But I don''t know why, on his line of sight, Hongling has a kind of inexplicable feeling, as if unable to resist his orders.


    All of a sudden, he closed the flower bud and made an angry appearance, but he didn''t dare to talk back to the dragon.


    Cloud dance eyebrows at this scene.


    Since it was planted by her, this Hongling has been fearless, clamouring that everyone dares to eat. Even her master sometimes feels depressed.


    How to face this man, it has become more obedient than her?


    Does this man really have the ability to let all people and things fear him?


    However, where does cloud dance know that this is actually when cloud dance nourished Hongling, Hongling also absorbed the blood of dragon Qing evil.


    Now its strength is still weak. When facing the evil spirits of the dragon, how can it not get up? This is instinct.


    "Well, go out and dry it first." To avoid this person a flower atmosphere is not right, cloud dance also put Hongling outside the car.


    However, when he saw the smiling dragon Qingxie, Yunwu could not help asking, "dragon Qingxie, when did you bully it?"


    Dragon Qing evil a pair of play to rely on holding cloud dance not to give up, asked with a smile: "little thing, when do you think I have a chance to be alone with it?"


    I think so.


    Hongling only left her sight when she was in the palace. At that time, Hongling was following long San in the palace!


    With this in mind, Yunwu looks at long San and finds that he has fallen asleep again because of his injury.


    Dragon Qing evil see her look at other men, a flash of displeasure.


    He raised his big hand, held the chin of Yunwu, and forced him to twist his face to himself, and said in a deep voice, "it''s just a waste. What''s worth seeing?"


    Cloud dance frowned, and was also a little displeased with his overbearing. He clapped his hand and warned, "dragon is evil. You can go with us, but don''t always use your hands and feet in the future.""Oh! Little thing, open your eyes and have a good look. Who is the one worthy of your protection? Don''t let me down


    Although cloud dance is very annoyed with the dragon''s evil play, but it is also a little understanding of the dragon''s evil.


    Although this man is cheeky and cheeky, he is not unreasonable. He always has some reasons for doing things.


    But what did he mean by that?


    Cloud dance is not stupid. Although some things are still unclear, it does not mean that she will not have doubts in her heart.


    Just, what is the truth?

 Chapter 248

    Suddenly!


    "Haw..."


    A cry came from far and near.


    And it is the sudden whistling of flying animals that interrupts cloud dance''s thinking.


    Frown, raise eyes, look into the air.


    See a few huge winged birds flapping their wings, from far to near, from the high altitude landing, after a while, stay not far from them.


    A hot woman drove the winged bird to a low altitude and jumped off its back.


    Cloud dance looks at the woman, can''t help but eyebrow a pick, is that woman named Ruolin again.


    However, compared with the previous beautiful and elegant light red, at this time, her tight black dress, but the village entrusted her wild cold pride.


    Black tights, wrapped in her incomparably beautiful body, appear more concave and convex, attractive, even cloud dance can not help but see a few more.


    Even send a vehicle to come, is a top grade hot woman, this man is very good at enjoying.


    Cloud dance thought in the mind, quite cold line of sight, slanted over the eyes to the Dragon tilt evil.


    The Dragon inclines the evil nature to perceive the cloud dance''s vision, the sexy thin lip micro evil spirit raises.


    He bowed his head in her ear and said, "don''t worry. In my husband''s eyes, you are the only one from the beginning to the end. Other women are similar to those flying animals."


    Listen, what''s sweet talk?


    Take a look at this man and you''ll see that he''s absolutely incisive.


    Cloud dance hears, white eye swept him one eye, the man''s sweet words can believe? Of course not.


    So, she didn''t care.


    However, just approached Ruolin, but very coincidentally heard this sentence, that specially fine make-up on the face, suddenly appear iron blue.


    It''s the third time.


    Before the master son for another looks ordinary woman, twice to her contempt, this time for this waste sick woman, so belittled with her?


    Longge is the most sought after woman. Now she is compared with flying animals?


    That''s insulting!


    And all these insults are due to that woman.


    With this in mind, Ruolin''s line of sight glides across the cloud dance face, and the bottom of her eyes is a cold and disgusting touch that is hard to cover up.


    How could such a sick and ugly woman deserve the master''s attention?


    You know, even in the Dragon Pavilion, flying animals are also precious means of transportation. As a result, in order to catch up with this woman, the master sent out five flying beasts to search around!


    Cloud dance naturally felt the hostility from Ruolin.


    However, cloud dance also thinks it''s funny.


    If a woman with independence can only see a man in her eyes, this kind of woman is pathetic enough in her eyes.


    As for longqingxie, I''m afraid he would have wanted to see her jealous of him for other women.


    Unfortunately, I''m afraid he''ll fail.


    With the nature of cloud dance, if she really has a heart for a man, she will not be jealous for a woman. This is no other reason, just because her temperament is like that.


    Longqing evil and cloud dance, for Ruolin''s mood to see in the eye, but did not say much.


    According to the arrangement of dragon Qingxie, the flying beast left two ends, one for long San and Ruolin, and the other is naturally he and cloud dance together.


    Cloud dance is a bit of an accident, the dragon will choose to let Ruolin stay, but that''s all.


    Ruolin is not satisfied with the arrangement of longqingxie. She is somewhat close to longqingxie and hopes to change his decision.


    "Master, isn''t it usually Ruolin who drives flying animals for you? Why not let Ruolin... "


    Long Qing evil is still slightly Yang mouth, but the bottom of his eyes is cold, "how? Not satisfied with my arrangements? "


    Under that glance, Ruolin''s heart trembled and she was not reconciled. However, under the sharp pressure, she could only bow her head and choose to obey.


    "Ruolin dare not!"


    "What are you doing? Is it for me to invite you in person? " The Dragon pours evil sharp, the eye son sinks cold.


    Although Ruolin felt aggrieved, she didn''t dare to have any hesitation. She immediately walked to the dragon three in the carriage.


    Long Qingxie takes back her sight, restores her lazy and evil posture, looks for a comfortable place to sit and watch Ruolin take long San out of the carriage and transfer it to the back of the flying beast.


    One side of the cloud dance, has been looking at this scene, glanced at the Dragon Qingxie: "quite can change face, dragon Qingxie, which side is the real you?"


    Maybe cloud dance wanted to ask this question for a long time.


    Long Shao! Evil dragon! Two different faces, almost even she sometimes confused, this man''s real face, which one?


    Maybe none of them is him.


    However, it is precisely because of this, she has been unable to see through him, and therefore, in the bottom of her heart, there is still a trace of defense.For this problem, long Qingxie is picking eyebrows, as if he has been pondering for a while.


    Just see him grinning to her reply: "as long as you think, which side is true me, which is, or in front of you, any side is my original self."


    In fact, the latter sentence, long Qingxie did not have any joke.


    To her, he always used his real self. As for the changeable identity, it was only because it was not time to explain to her.


    However, his words in other people''s ears, but it is a glib lie.


    Cloud dance did not ask anything about this.


    ¡­¡­


    The flying animal selected by Longge is of medium size, but it is enough to be used as an aerial boat.


    Cloud dance is also in the flying beast after the discovery of this top of the cave.


    The back of the flying animal is like a small room, covered with sunshade, tables, chairs, benches, beds and so on.


    When long San is placed on the bed, Yunwu looks at Ruolin, whose face is a little dark.


    This woman, I''m afraid


    "Long San, let me take care of it."


    Cloud dance suddenly turned his head and glanced at the lazy and evil man under his eyes and said a word.


    However, the Dragon inclined evil but spin up, squinting the eye son''s hand to pick up her chin: "little thing, can you fly a flying animal?"


    Cloud dance clapped open his hand and said, "isn''t this Ruolin there? She''ll drive. I''ll stay here."


    Dragon Qing evil mouth outline, also not angry way: "of course not, my woman, how to take care of other men?"


    His woman?


    Does this man really take her as his property?


    To be honest, cloud dance doesn''t like it, because it makes her feel like an object.


    Ruolin was listening to their "flirting" by the side, and her silver teeth would be broken.


    What''s so good about this woman?


    How can I get such favor from the master? I don''t know what to do.


    "You''re interested in staying. Stay together. Anyway, there''s a lot of space here." Cloud dance shrugged.


    "Little thing, there is a limit to my husband''s patience. Do you want me to strangle that trash myself, or to leave the flying beast for my husband?"


    Is this man threatening her?


    The cloud dance squints, her eyes are cold, she is never threatened by anyone, no matter what.


    However, cloud dance also did not know what to think of, in a twinkling of an eye, but convergence of the bottom of his eyes that wipe cold.


    "OK, if you want to drive for me, why should I refuse, but let Hongling come here?"


    Cloud dance says, turn head, toward that still nest next to a tree, like "watching a play", have been silent staring at them for a long time Hongling and little red snake.


    "What are you doing there? Come on up. It''s a big place. It''s good to occupy a place. "


    On hearing this, Hongling nodded fiercely. The ferocious flower bud of the fangs ran in with a red shadow passing by.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Hongling''s thick limbs were wrapped around the back of the flying beast. The silver silk could be seen from the half opened flower bud, and the brush fell down.


    As soon as people with a clear eye look at it, it seems that the Hongling has an appetite for the flying animal.


    At the moment of Hongling''s entanglement, the flying beast seems to feel the danger of chilling behind, and suddenly the agitated fan wing thinks of it.


    Fortunately, Ruolin timely control, otherwise, at this time, it is bound to overturn.


    Ruolin''s face, at the moment when she saw Hongling, was ugly, frightened and angry.


    Because, this flower is not like the flower monster, is the pet of that sick and weak woman.


    "Master, although I''m quite full, this looks good. When can I eat it?" The voice of Hong Ling is very innocent and naturally asked.


    The little red snake should also be like, "hissing" a few times.


    Cloud dance glanced at the sleeping dragon three and said, "wait until the destination."


    With that, Yunwu didn''t pay attention to anyone''s face, turned around and jumped down, and went towards another flying beast.


    Even if the flying animal is expensive and rare, it is also the man''s. If Hongling eats it, she doesn''t feel the pain.


    However, as soon as Ruolin heard of it, she was already pale and angry.


    Clench both fists, it seems that only in that way can I not find Yunwu to start.


    Hearing this, longqingxie didn''t feel any pain. On the contrary, a spoiled smile flashed on his pretty face.


    As long as she likes, maybe, even if she wants his whole Dragon Pavilion flying beast to eat for Hongling, he will be very happy.


    As for Hongling, when she heard the answer from cloud dance, she was very happy.He had been lying on the back of the flying animal for a long time, leaving saliva. The flower buds opened and closed, like a dog''s nose, smelling the delicious "fragrance".


    It provoked the flying beast, and from time to time there was a commotion of fear.


    It''s very difficult for Ruolin to control. She almost fell into the air several times. Her face almost changed and changed. It was more wonderful than the paint plate


    ¡­¡­


    Half way!


    Cloud dance seems to return to the past as cold and indifferent, and dragon Qingxie began to be quite calm, specially for her "posture" flying animals.


    But sometimes, a man''s safety is just a little time.

 Chapter 249

    After a while, the man sat down beside the cloud dance as if he had a few tendons: "why didn''t you say a word all the way? Angry? "


    Angry? She''s not angry.


    Cloud dance glanced at him, ignored and continued to meditate.


    Dragon Qingxie looks at the cloud dance, closing his eyes and concentrating his mind. The evil spirit makes him indulge.


    "Little thing, you are going to the samurai Academy. How much do you know about it?"


    Understand?


    She didn''t know much about it. However, she heard that the samurai Academy was full of talent. She went there in her capacity as a "waste nine Miss". She could imagine the general situation.


    See cloud dance not make a sound, dragon inclines evil pick eyebrow: "really don''t want to know?"


    It''s good to get some information before going to Samurai Academy.


    But this man is suddenly so kind? It was obvious from the expression that he was laughing that he was fishing for her with bait.


    If she gave a response, the dragon will not be happy to say evil.


    Cloud dance is still "cold" silence!


    The Dragon inclined evil sees this, and sighs falsely.


    "Little thing, I''m in a bad mood for my husband. Every time I''m in a bad mood for my husband, someone will have bad luck. What do you say if I let someone throw that waste away from the flying animal?"


    Cloud dance smell speech, suddenly squint eyes, eyes in the general color of purple smoke flash.


    This man, seems to like to threaten her?


    Why does he think he can really threaten her? Or did he think he could kick her nose and eyes after tolerating his scoundrel?


    "Dragon, do you think it''s fun to threaten me?"


    "Little thing, I just want to communicate with you. How can I be so excited?"


    Long Qingxie reclined on the couch, the breeze blowing his hair and clothes, with the blue sky and white clouds as the foil, and his beautiful face, which was not like ordinary people, was really evil and immoral.


    However, such an illusion can not confuse cloud dance.


    This evil man is really beautiful and evil. Unfortunately, she has the experience of previous life, and her appearance is in vain.


    On the contrary, his seductive posture of "pretending" makes cloud dance have the idea of kicking the dragon from the flying beast.


    Dragon Qing evil hands touch cloud dance taut face, evil wanton smile.


    "Little thing, don''t gnash your teeth and look at my husband, but I can''t help it..."


    The latter words were obviously deliberately stopped.


    Cloud dance twisted eyebrows, patted open his hand that always rubs her face, coldly squints, "what do you want?"


    Although he couldn''t beat the man, he always took advantage of him, which made him feel angry. In particular, he has threatened him many times today.


    Long Qingxie is also a shrewd thief. He doesn''t know how to score.


    "What can I want to do? I just want to say, I can''t help telling you what I know."


    Smell speech, cloud dance squint at him for a long time, just also quite astringent to ask a way: "that says!"


    The Dragon inclined evil, the corner of his mouth raised slightly, and his eyes were quite spoiled. He opened his mouth and said.


    "Shenwang Samurai academy is located at the junction of the Three Kingdoms, and it goes to the capitals of the three countries for selection every year. The qualified students can follow their tutors back to the college and begin the practice and study that everyone admires. "


    "But in fact, the standards of the samurai academy are much higher than the selection criteria. After the students are brought back, they are only allowed to stay in the outer gate. Every year, the Shenwang Samurai academy will hold four external competitions, and only the top three can be qualified to enter the inner gate. "


    "Little thing, you and that trash are arranged directly over the selection. With the tenacity of the samurai school, you have to be careful of them


    Cloud dance from dragon Qingxie''s words, he seems to be very familiar with the Shenwang Samurai academy, and even has some understanding of the character of the tutor.


    Did he go to the samurai academy?


    Dragon Qingxie saw the idea of cloud dance at a glance, and said with a smile: "what do you want? I don''t need to practice in that kind of greenhouse."


    As a person who is about to practice in the samurai academy, Yunwu didn''t match his words.


    However, at this time, Yunwu swept down the corner of his eyes and found that he had passed through the town. He suddenly remembered what heiao said was the medicinal materials to be refined for longsan.


    "Wait a minute. I''m going down to the town."


    The cloud dance makes the Dragon tilt evil stop flying beast.


    Naturally, longqingxie would not refuse. Because the flying beast was relatively large and attractive, it landed in a relatively remote place outside the town.


    However, after seeing the name of the town, long Qingxie eyebrows a pick, the look quite strange.


    "Ruolin, you stay here."


    Ruolin did not dare to disobey the meaning of dragon tilting evil, but secretly and indignantly glared at the cloud dance, dare not dare to speak.Cloud dance glanced at her with a sneer.


    I just feel that this woman has a problem with her brain. From the beginning to the end, it is the Dragon Qing evil that sticks to her, but not to her. She has the ability to stare at the Dragon evil!


    However, since long Qingxie asked Ruolin to stay, Yunwu naturally couldn''t show off and take Hongling, a big red flower with "eloquence and greedy walking", to visit the town.


    "Hongling, you also stay, in the case of not being bullied, behave better." That is to say, when being bullied, you don''t need to be merciful, but you can eat it directly.


    Hongling is such a girl. Don''t look at it like this. In some aspects, she has a heart and soul with cloud dance.


    "Yes, master! I''m not a vegetarian. Don''t worry


    This situation made Ruolin''s face gloomy and black, and she almost didn''t bite her teeth.


    She is cruel!


    ¡­¡­


    After the arrangement, Yunwu and longqingxie entered the town together.


    Before entering the city, long Qingxie didn''t hide his silver hair, but he didn''t know where to take out a mask and put it on.


    As soon as I approached the gate of the city, I found that there was no guard in the town. The gate was wide open for people to come and go.


    Cloud dance still feels strange.


    In principle, even a small town should be guarded by guards, but this town is unique.


    After entering the city, Yunwu finally understood what happened to the strange look of the Dragon Qingxie.


    As soon as I entered the city, I saw that there were more than 60% of the buildings on the roadside. They were brothels!


    The passers-by, almost all of them are the women who greet and send off, and the men who are full of fat.


    Cloud dance slightly frowned, Xiaoyao town? At this moment, the scene can really live up to the name of the city.


    Dragon Qing evil suddenly extended his long arm, took hold of the cloud dance''s shoulder, bowed his head and said with a smile: "little thing, this is what you have to stop here."


    "What the hell is this place?"


    "Didn''t you see it when you came in? This is Xiaoyao town."


    What cloud dance really wants to ask is, how can this town look like this? Did all the brothels of the Zhou Dynasty gather in this town?


    It''s weird. I can''t think of it.


    However, cloud dance did not break through the casserole.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Qingxie walked toward the deep of the street with cloud dance. The farther forward, the more luxurious the brothels were, and the more beautiful the women on the pavilions were.


    "There is no Garrison or official in Xiaoyao town. Everything is done according to the established rules."


    "There are brothels everywhere. Can there be places to sell medicinal materials?"


    Before, cloud dance asked long Qingxie whether Xiaoyao town had a place to buy medicinal materials. He said that he had, and he took it to the depths of the street.


    Dragon Qingxie stopped at the gate of an extraordinary magnificent building with cloud dance and said to her, "little thing, don''t underestimate Xiaoyao town. The things here are more complete than the imperial city."


    More complete than the imperial city?


    Is that a bit of an exaggeration?


    Cloud dance head up, you can see the three characters "Lotus tower" hanging above, that handwriting atmosphere with a little bit of dissolute, in this kind of place of Qin Lou Chu Guan, it is the most appropriate.


    The Huaniang, who is waiting on the door, sees long Qingxie and a woman coming in. She dares to stop her.


    "Young master, we don''t receive female guests here."


    Long Qingxie threw a ingot of silver ingot to her, only said three words.


    "Treasure house."


    "Follow me, both of you."


    Hua Niang''s face changed, and her flattering smile disappeared instantly. After collecting the silver, she respectfully led the way for the dragon and the cloud dance.


    Two people led by Huaniang all the way to the third floor, here and downstairs frolic atmosphere is completely different.


    All of a sudden, cloud dance has the illusion of returning to the "market of all things".


    However, the stalls here are much tidier than the "market for all things" and the overall environment is quieter.


    Yunwu has to admit that longqingxie really has some insight. If it wasn''t for the Dragon Qingxie who brought her here today, how could she know that there was such a cave in the lotus tower?


    After Huaniang brought them up, she said something to an accountant like person at the counter and left.


    And the boy at the entrance of the third floor came forward and took the initiative to talk to the cloud dance and the dragon.


    "Sir, is there anything I can do for you


    Cloud dance looked at the boy and didn''t know much about it, so she opened her mouth and waited for the dragon to return.


    Long Qingxie, wearing a mask, is less lazy and more solemn, just like the Dragon Shao that I saw at Longge auction branch in Luocheng.


    He looked at the boy and looked at him in a cold sweat.


    "Get some paper and pens."


    "Yes, just a moment."


    After the boy''s feet were smeared with oil and slipped away, the Dragon turned evil in a twinkling of an eye, but he looked at the cloud dance with a smile in his eyes."Little thing, do you know what kind of herbs you want to buy?"


    Cloud dance line of sight on the Dragon inclined evil that moment, always feel what see through, dragon Qing evil as if to know something.


    However, when I think about it, I think it is impossible for others to detect his existence unless he is willing to. I think it''s because I''m too thoughtful.


    The boy quickly ran back with a pen and paper, and respectfully spread the white paper on the table.

 Chapter 250

    Yunwu remembers the prescription given to her by heiao, and writes down the medicinal materials one by one on the paper.


    "That''s all."


    Long Qingxie picked up the piece of paper, looked at it for a few times, and then glanced at it. The woman''s handwriting was strong and strong, and the dragon and Phoenix danced beautifully. However, few women could write such beautiful and powerful words.


    However, when he changed hands, the Dragon Qingxie directly tore it into two pieces, half of which was handed to the boy and half to Yunwu.


    Dragon Qing evil to the boy said: "you go to find these herbs."


    "What are you doing?" Cloud dance holding that half of the note, micro frown, some do not understand the meaning of dragon Qingxie.


    Long Qingxie squinted at the cloud dance for a while and said to the cloud dance as a reminder: "little thing, since you have these pills, don''t you know that Dan Fang can''t show people easily?"


    Cloud dance slightly a Leng, not easy to show people?


    Think of black Ao has always been the Dan Fang all told her, where she will know, Dan Fang can not easily show people?


    Anyway


    "Can you understand Dan Fang?"


    Dragon inclined evil hook lips smile, quite a bit complacent way: "for husband I know more things, you have to slowly explore."


    Seeing the Dragon Qingxie doesn''t seem to be asking her how to understand the Dan Fang, the cloud dance is naturally happy.


    The existence of black Ao cloud dance does not want to let anyone know, that is her last most favorable card.


    However, Yunwu just walked forward a few steps, but he was grabbed by the Dragon Qingxie and asked, "little thing, you don''t buy medicine when you see it. Are you waiting for your husband to pay?"


    Yunwu looked at a medicine stand aside. There were many kinds of herbs on it. However, although she knew medicine and pharmacology.


    But the more she came into contact with the world, she had never heard of many strange herbs.


    And black Ao to her Dan Fang, she only know the names of those herbs, but do not know what those strange medicinal herbs look like!


    Cloud dance quickly closed his eyes, the corner of his mouth slightly raised: "long Shao is famous in the Three Kingdoms, and is the richest man in the Three Kingdoms. I''m going to grab the bill in front of you. I''m not beating you in the face of long Shao!"


    Cloud dance is not weak at all, compared with the eloquence of improvisation.


    Long Qing evil smell speech, eyes strange stare at her for a long time, half ring, just grinning rub her brain.


    "I lost it to you." Quite doting said a word, dragon Qing evil also did not say what.


    But very consciously, along the road will see the medicinal materials, for her to buy one by one.


    When the two people turned around on the third floor and returned to the counter with herbs, they saw the boy anxiously turning around there.


    Cloud dance and dragon tilt evil look at each other and walk towards the boy together.


    "You''re back!"


    Seeing them, the boy said to them, "there is a herbal medicine on this list which is very precious. It happens that someone is selling it in the treasure Pavilion today. But that man is a strange man. He asks the buyer to buy it in person, or he won''t sell it. Do you think so, you two?"


    Cloud dance is not strange to such things. There are always some people in the world who think differently from others.


    Long Qingxie took a look at the only bad herbal medicine on the half pill in the hands of the boy, and frowned imperceptibly.


    "Lead the way."


    That''s the most important medicine. Without that medicine, the whole pair of prescriptions will be wasted.


    The boy got the order and bowed to the front to guide the way. While walking, he told them about the strange man.


    "This old man Yao also has some real skills. He can always collect herbs that others can''t find. But that''s why he has a bad temper. If you really want to get the medicine, you''ll have to bear with it for a while, and don''t have a common understanding with him. "


    Both longqingxie and Yunwu don''t care much about this kind of thing. People with ability have some quirks, which are always acceptable.


    "Mr. Yao, I brought the buyer here."


    Standing in front of a stall, Xiaosi points to a skinny old man and introduces him to longqingxie and Yunwu.


    "You two, this is Mr. Yao. The herbs you want are in his hands."


    When Yunwu heard that the boy was in front of the old man, he changed "old Yao" into "old Yao". He felt a little funny in his heart. At how old he was, he learned how to deal with both sides.


    Long Qingxie bowed his head and swept around the stall and saw the herbs they wanted at a glance.


    A green palm sized fruit is lying quietly on a clean red cloth. The fruit is very clean, the oil content of the peel is shiny, looks very good.


    Cloud dance looked at the Dan side of the "green cloud fruit", in fact, with her space those chixianguo grade, far from.


    However, it turns out to be the main medicine on the black Ao Dan prescription, which naturally needs to be bought.


    Cloud dance directly asked old man Yao, "Mr. Yao, how are you going to sell this green cloud fruit?"


    Old Yao opened his drooping eyelids and gave a listless look at cloud dance."Not for sale."


    Cloud dance a Zheng, how to speak not to sell?


    "Mr. Yao, I want to buy it sincerely. How about your price?"


    Old man Yao opened his eyes impatiently, his loose eyelids drooped, and his expression was not good when he looked at the cloud dance.


    "I don''t do business with ugly people, which will affect my mood. Get out of my way and don''t let me see you!"


    Ugly man?


    Cloud dance did not subconsciously raise her hand and touch her face after changing face. Is her appearance ugly? What''s the name of her face in her former life?


    However, the movement of cloud dance, but let the men around have misunderstanding.


    Long Qingxie grabs Yunwu''s hand that touches his cheek. Why should his woman show his face to others, especially to a despicable old man?


    The old man Yao noticed the evil dragon beside the cloud dance. His eyes moved and his face was no longer so ugly.


    "Boy, you are good-looking, but what''s the matter with that mask? Is it a disgrace?"


    Cloud dance smell speech, suddenly some understand, this Yao old man''s mind.


    No wonder he will sell things in Furong building. At least, the flower girls in this building are very beautiful.


    Originally, she didn''t have much thought, but when she saw that old Yao was interested in the appearance of long Qingxie, she suddenly had a bad quality in her mind.


    Immediately moved to let the Dragon Qingxie take off the mask''s mind.


    Dragon Qing evil but a look through her idea like, preempted in the cloud dance ear bite teeth way: "little thing, you don''t want to let the husband to sell color to people outside of you."


    "You are very beautiful, you usually listen to the cheeky, and you don''t suffer from the exposure." Cloud dance looked at him with a rare smile and said, the next second, a hand extended, very quickly wanted to grasp his mask.


    But the figure of the man is strange slant stagger, the eyes are deep staring at the cloud Dance: "are you going to come with me with strong?"


    See the man to avoid, cloud dance also did not start.


    If we really fight him head-on, I''m afraid that when we lose, we will give the man a chance to play rogue.


    But at this time, a ruffian voice came from the two people.


    "I said, Mr. Yao, you still have so many rules when you sell a medicine. Are you not afraid to be beaten up one day?"


    Cloud dance and dragon tilt evil side look back to see a young man who is obviously spending too much time in the flowers all the year round. His steps are flighty towards them.


    Ignoring the cloud dance and the dragon, the young man took a look at the old man Yao''s stall and saw the green cloud fruit.


    "Old man Yao, I''ll take your biyunguo!"


    Old Yao opened his eyes and said, "I don''t want to sell you my things. Don''t bother me!"


    "Oh, don''t be ignorant. Is there anyone else who dares to rob me in this treasure house?"


    Long Qing evil smell speech, but Meifeng provoked, the young man''s tone can be quite big, especially dare in front of him, the corners of his mouth love evil slightly up.


    "Mr. Yao, since you don''t want to sell it to him, why don''t you sell it to me?"


    The young man looked at longqingxie in surprise. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to rob him.


    He looked at longqingxie and Yunwu for a while, and determined that they were two fresh faces, which made him laugh ironically.


    "Boy, you''d better be sensible and don''t rob me, otherwise, be careful that I can''t let you out of Furong building!"


    Long Qingxie shrugged his shoulders and said to him, "come first, then. Now it''s you who rob things, not me."


    I see this scene is not right, and quickly whispered with the dragon.


    "This guest, you''d better not conflict with him. This man is called Li Yan. His father is a bully of Xiaoyao town. In Xiaoyao Town, he is comparable to the emperor. "


    Cloud dance in the next listen, silent smile.


    Comparable to the emperor?


    She even met the real emperor, but also saw the "emperor" treatment of the man beside her.


    This young man, in the side of the man side posture, I do not know for him feel sad, or ridiculous!


    Cloud dance glanced at Li Yan and said, "this is the first time that I have seen the self proclaimed emperor. I just don''t know if the tone of his voice is so big and his ability is so great."


    At this time, although the cloud dance looks ordinary and has a little weakness, the momentum emanating from the twinkling black eyes can really shock Li Yan, the second generation ancestor.


    In addition to the dragon with a mask beside her.


    Li Yan swallowed his saliva and was unwilling to lose his life in the treasure Pavilion.


    "Good, dare you challenge me? I''ll give you a life to come and no life to return to now Li Yan has already raised his fist to attack.


    No one expected that Li Yan would make a violent attack. Seeing that the sick and weak female guest was about to become the ghost of Li Yan''s fist, he could not help but close his eyes.


    However, the next second of panic calls, but not the expected female voice.


    The boy will eyelid open a gap, and then will be stunned to stare at the big eyes, is in front of all scared even words can not say.The sick and weak female guest stood in the same place intact, but it was Li Yan, who had been ferocious before. At this time, she was lying on the ground and couldn''t even get up!


    Old Yao and long Qingxie were the only two people who saw the whole thing clearly.


    Just in the face of Li Yan''s sudden outburst, the old man Yao could see clearly that the woman who was not very good-looking lifted her leg and quickly kicked Li Yan out.

 Chapter 251

    Li Yan''s strength is about in the middle of the third stage, which can make Li Yan have no strength to fight back. This sick and weak girl actually surpasses that Li Yan?


    Although the middle stage of the third stage is not very strong, it is also very good among the younger generation.


    Who is this sick girl?


    Cloud dance looked at only a kick, but was seriously injured Li Yan, look cold way: "Master Li, how, you see, now who will die to leave here?"


    Li Yan vomited out a large mouthful of blood in his mouth. He looked at the cloud dance in horror, and could not even speak.


    He has always been used to bullying in Xiaoyao town. Where has he been taught such a lesson?


    Just now, this woman obviously left room for action. If not, he would be a corpse now!


    Long Qingxie touched his angular jaw and said to Mr. Yao, "Mr. Yao, now, are you going to sell us biyunguo?"


    When speaking, dragon Qingxie looked at the cloud dance intentionally or unintentionally, which means that it is self-evident.


    Old Yao''s face was half red and half white. After seeing the strength of cloud dance, he did have some hesitation.


    But how could he be reconciled to selling things to such an ugly woman?


    Old Yao thought about it and said, "there are rules in treasure Pavilion. You can''t buy and sell by force. Do you want to violate the rules?"


    Yunwu didn''t expect the old man to be so hard skinned. Seeing Li Yan''s end, he could still hold on and not sell anything to her.


    "If there is a beauty to buy from you, you sell it?"


    Old man Yao hummed, "I won''t sell it to you anyway."


    The cloud dance has no way out, let her have no words and no reason to start with an old man, she really some can''t do it.


    So, cloud dance had to look at the dragon.


    Long Qingxie frowned under the cloud dance''s gaze. However, after a long while, he seemed to hear him smile and look at cloud dance with some evil spirit in his smile.


    "Little thing, if you want to sacrifice so much for your husband, how do you plan to compensate me?"


    Cloud dance smile on the face, voice but light way: "since you are so reluctant, then I will not force, I will come by myself."


    With that, Yunwu reached out and touched her face.


    "Well, you''ve won!" The big hand held her little hand, and in case of anyone else''s suspicion, she moved the small hand on her face.


    Looking at the cloud dance in front of me, this makes the Dragon tilt evil suddenly depressed. This girl, really learned well, now knows how to threaten him in turn?


    However, the smarter this little thing is, the more reassured he is. At least, it is more difficult for other men to take advantage of it.


    Except for him, of course.


    Old Yao listened to what they said and saw what they were doing. Suddenly, he was very excited and looked at them.


    However, see cloud dance face touched a also did not change, immediately turned attention to dragon tilt evil, eyes bright.


    The boy looks at that half of his face is really good-looking. He has no other hobbies. He likes to see good-looking people.


    It''s not because of some indecent psychology. It can only be said that everyone has a heart for beauty.


    In the eyes of all the people looking forward to, the Dragon Qingxie is also neat, raised his hand and took off the metal mask on his face.


    The candle light is bright in the room of treasure Pavilion, and the pearl inlaid on the wall reflects the soft and gorgeous light, which makes the dragon''s handsome and elegant face cage an unreal halo.


    Watching the Dragon Qing evil several people are some stupefied, has seen the handsome, has not seen looks so handsome and attractive!


    Long Qingxie was uncomfortable with old Yao''s surprised eyes. He didn''t expect that his identity would be reduced to the point of buying "face".


    Cloud dance looked at the Dragon Qingxie that took off the mask, the micro wrinkled eyebrows, the corners of the mouth unconsciously raised.


    I feel very satisfied with the sensation caused by long Qingxie''s face.


    When people were still obsessed with his "handsome face", Yunwu asked the old man heartlessly, "old man, in this way, can you sell us biyunguo?"


    Old man Yao grabbed the shiny green cloud fruit from the stall and threw it directly to Yunwu.


    "Since I''m willing to buy it, I think I''m good at it. I don''t care about it."


    A bundle of blue veins on the forehead of dragon Qingxie jumps suddenly. Is this old man looking for death as if he were playing a flower watching lady?


    It''s rare to see the face of long Qingxie. To tell the truth, he has been "bullied" by this man. At this time, Yunwu''s heart is very cheerful.


    Also quite gloating at the Dragon Qingxie''s shoulder, finally saw that he was eating shriveled, really can''t be more happy.


    Seeing cloud dance''s blatant smile, the dragon''s evil mouth moved, and finally narrowed his eyes to warn.


    "Little thing, I''ll put the account on that trash. If he dares to annoy me, he will carve a tombstone for himself as soon as possible."


    Cloud dance holds the green cloud fruit in his hand and turns a deaf ear to his threat."I don''t have any money, you pay!" With that, she took the things and went out.


    Long Qingxie paid the money of biyunguo to old Yao. The treasure Pavilion naturally wanted to take out some commission. After processing the transaction, the accountant behind the counter reminded long Qingxie of his kindness.


    "This guest, although Li Yan is a straw bag, his father is really not easy to get into trouble with. If you take what you want, you''d better leave as soon as possible."


    "I have plans, thank you."


    How can you see the light of his eyes?


    What''s more, Li Yan dares to fight cloud dance.


    Although he believed in the strength of cloud dance, it did not mean that long Qingxie did not intend to teach the Li family a lesson and let them have a long memory.


    ¡­¡­


    When long Qingxie returned to the outside of the town, he saw Ruolin standing on the ground with a bent face, while the two winged birds were flying in the air. It was obvious that someone was on it.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ruolin was dissatisfied and envious of cloud dance. This time, she finally found a chance. After a few circles of her eyes, she thought of her words.


    "Master, the woman didn''t know what the trick was. As soon as she came back, she drove me out of the flying animal and was alone with the dead trash. What''s more, she said... "


    In the face of Ruolin''s intentional desire to speak, long Qingxie''s eyes are very cold, but she looks at her with a strange sneer beside her lips, and does not show half of her curiosity.


    Ruolin waited for a long time, but could not wait for longqingxie''s questioning, and gradually became embarrassed.


    "How long have you been following me, Ruolin?"


    "Back to the master, ten years."


    Dragon Qing evil sharp eyes flash a bit bloodthirsty: "ten years still can''t feel my temper, what''s the use of me to keep you around?"


    Ruolin''s face turned white and fell to her knees in a hurry.


    "Master, Ruolin is telling the truth, saying these, just don''t want the master to be cheated by villains!"


    Long Qingxie''s face was cold, and his eyes, like those carved with precious stones, had no temperature.


    "Oh? Then you can tell me what cloud dance has said. I''ll listen and see how she cheated me. "


    Ruolin''s heart beat like a drum, and now I don''t know how to say it.


    Long Shao has begun to doubt her intentions. She goes on. If the woman gets off the flying animal and confronts her, will he still believe her?


    "Why not


    Ruolin''s forehead has bean sweat oozing out, rolling down from the cheek, splashing a little dust on the ground.


    "Ruolin did not dare to deceive the master. The woman also said that she was only using you. When the injury of the waste was healed, they would leave alone. She didn''t care about her master at all


    Ruolin is not really stupid. She also sees some clues to the relationship between cloud dance and dragon evil. Therefore, the reason she made up is also based on this situation.


    What''s more, what she said is exactly the way cloud dance has always been treating dragon evil.


    However, unfortunately, this is also a direct drawback of her lies. Long Qingxie shakes his head, and his good-looking eyebrows are full of bloodthirsty pity and extreme cold.


    Cloud dance never evades saying this in front of him, because that is her nature, and it is her only special to him. She does not need to disguise in front of him.


    But with cloud dance''s temper, how can you say this to Ruolin?


    "Ruolin, I''ve been with me for ten years, and I thought you would be a smart woman."


    When Ruolin heard the speech, she shook her shoulders for a while, and said with strong support: "master, if Lin has been with you for ten years, she will never cheat him. What I''m saying is the truth."


    She really had no way out. Once she admitted that she had instigated the relationship between cloud dance and longqingxie, she would have sentenced herself to death in front of longqingxie!


    She had always been very clever, and she knew how to handle and look at her face, otherwise she would not have stayed with him for ten years.


    However, cleverness was wronged by cleverness. Since the appearance of the woman who made long Shao change, she couldn''t sit still.


    "It seems that your truth needs to be reserved for your next master."


    As soon as the Dragon inclined evil cold words fell, his fingertips flicked lightly, and an invisible force hit Ruolin''s shoulder.


    Ruolin was immediately frightened to find that the Dantian in her body seemed to be torn open, and all the forces that did not listen to the command flowed towards the gap.


    "No! Master! Ruolin knew she was wrong! Give me a break


    For a person who has practiced for many years, nothing is more terrible than to let her become a disabled person who has lost all her strength.


    A large number of forces quickly gush out of her body, and Ruolin''s clothes are torn by the force, but she has no time to take care of it.


    Long Qingxie looked at the woman who begged for mercy, but her eyes did not fluctuate.


    This man, saying that he has love, sometimes is absolutely cold-blooded and merciless. Perhaps, his love has been given to that woman since the first time he met her. To other women, in addition to cold-blooded, it is merciless.Ruolin didn''t see any fluctuation from the bottom of his eyes, and her despair was growing.


    "Master, spare your life. Ruolin really knows that she is wrong!"


    "With your looks, you''ll have a good time here, too."

 Chapter 252

    After leaving such a sentence mercilessly, the Dragon inclines evil to jump to fly to the wing bird''s back.


    On the ground, there was a bawling voice of the most obscene men, mixed with Ruolin''s heartrending and crying.


    To these, the Dragon inclines evil to turn a deaf ear, stingy in to divide a little attention.


    Cloud dance that little thing''s mouth is not easy to be forgiven, but has always refused him thousands of miles away. However, he is very clear that he is absolutely the only special existence in front of her, and she is in his eyes, of course, it is needless to say.


    In any case, he will let that fierce and stubborn little thing, one day willing to stay with him.


    It''s just that it''s not for a second person.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud dance, leaning on the soft collapse with one hand supporting his chin, looks at the dragon with a smile and points to the ground.


    "No pain?"


    "You just wait for me to help you get rid of her?" The fierce color of the dragon''s evil eyes was closed, bringing out a sense of banter and smile.


    Cloud dance does not agree, indeed, she hands to clean up Ruolin name is not right, not smooth.


    What''s more, what''s the relationship between her and longqingxie? It never makes sense.


    If Lin didn''t provoke her, he would threaten her to stay away from the evil dragon after she came back.


    It''s ridiculous. Whether she wants to be with the dragon or not, she can''t tell her what to do?


    "Little thing, when will you give me the compensation that my husband didn''t get just now?" Dragon Qingxie sits beside the cloud dance, bows up her dark and cool hair and sniffs it in the nose, which makes people want to blush.


    Yunwu was somewhat unnatural. She lifted her hand and pulled out her hair from her hand. She touched the bracelet in space, and a ingot of silver appeared in her palm.


    "Well, there''s no shortage."


    Dragon Qingxie collected the silver from the good and said deliberately: "the first thing that the little thing gave to my husband will be treasured for my life."


    Yunwu is used to this man''s shameless and shameless. However, when she glances at long San lying on the inside bed, she thinks of heiao refining medicine.


    "Long Qingxie, stay in Xiaoyao for a night."


    "Little thing, can''t wait to settle with my husband?"


    This man''s mouth is cheap. Sometimes he can''t settle down?


    Cloud dance white dragon tilt evil eye, she is now can''t wait to castrate him.


    Long Qing Xie droops his eyes and doesn''t know what to think about, but in the end, he doesn''t oppose cloud dance''s proposal.


    It is absolutely inconvenient to take long San into the city. After thinking about it, the cloud dance still let the Dragon tilt evil to make the winged bird fly into the air. Hongling and little red snake were left outside the city to protect long San. She and long Qingxie entered the city together.


    ¡­¡­


    However, Yunwu beat Li Yan half to death in the treasure Pavilion of Furong building. They are both famous in Xiaoyao town.


    When the innkeeper saw that they were going to stay, he begged his grandfather and grandmother to change places.


    Finally, Yunwu and longqingxie come to the gate of Furong building.


    After nightfall, the flower street is full of colorful lights. The painted flower lady stands by the door and whispers softly to the men who come and go. It is really a red powder array that makes people''s bones crisp.


    Huaniang, who had led the dragon and cloud dance into the treasure Pavilion, recognized them at a glance and ran towards them with her skirt.


    "Gentlemen, why haven''t you left yet?"


    The Dragon inclined evil to put on a pair of innocent appearance way: "my wife son dislikes the boat to be tired, just want to rest here for a night."


    After hearing this, Hua Niang stamped her feet.


    "Well, what if you go to the next town and have a rest? The man named Li is not a person to be provoked. His father will come back from the outside in the evening, and he will certainly come to settle accounts with you. Are you here because no one in Xiaoyao town dares to stay


    Cloud dance to that flower Niang way: "so, let''s have a look, see if there is any place, can take us two people."


    Hua Niang hesitated, biting her lower lip.


    At this time, a gust of fragrant wind came, hearty laughter came from the lotus building.


    "Ha, good, good. I haven''t got anything else in Furong building, but I''m very brave. Even if you live here tonight, I''ll give you free room and board! "


    Yunwu looks inside and sees a woman in red, with an ordinary appearance, coming out of the lotus building.


    Although the woman''s appearance is ordinary, her valiant and valiant manner is not what ordinary people can imitate. She laughs brightly and waves at the evil moves of cloud dance and dragon.


    "Two, please come in."


    Long Qingxie reaches out to stop the cloud dance who wants to go in and looks at the woman in red.


    "Furong building is open to business, but the boss''s wife is so fond of losing money. It doesn''t sound right?"


    The woman in red looked at the Dragon Qingxie, who had put on the mask again, and said with a smile: "if I say that I am in a good mood when I see a beauty like old Yao, I don''t care about the gain or loss of money. Can you believe me?"Long Qing evil hook hook hook lip corner, black eyes in the circulation of a bit of evil.


    "So the landlady is in love with me? It''s a pity that you are late


    "He''s really an interesting man. Well, I''ll tell you the truth. I''ll keep you because I want to see if the father and son, surnamed Li, can really handle them. In front of you, you can take care of the trouble you have caused. Furong building will not help. "


    Longqingxie nodded and looked down at the cloud dance.


    "What do you think, little thing?"


    Yunwu really likes the temper of the boss''s wife of the Furong building. Anyway, she can have a place to settle down. She nodded and said, "it''s good that Furong building can let us stay overnight. Naturally, she won''t bother the boss''s wife to deal with those troubles."


    The owner''s wife bowed her hands and saluted the dragon''s evil spirits and cloud dance. The brothel owner''s body did not smell of dust, but looked like a full-fledged heroine.


    "My matchmaker, I''ll wait to see how you two respond tonight."


    Cloud dance heard the word "Hongniang" a little distracted, this name put here, it is really a bit strange.


    Hongniang''s response to cloud dance is not strange. She said: "what I do in Furong building is to meet and send back. It is just the so-called one night husband and wife''s hundred day grace. I am not a matchmaker for people every day?"


    Cloud dance raises eyebrows, and looks at the matchmaker again. Listening to the tone of the words, the landlady is probably not a simple role.


    However, this Xiaoyao town is really a different place. Even a brothel owner''s wife is so "interesting".


    Hongniang takes them to an empty room on the second floor and pushes the door open.


    "You two may as well have a good rest. I think the old man named Li will come soon. As long as you don''t hit the girl in my building, everything else is up to you."


    Cloud dance replied: "then, Hongniang remember to let the girl hide away in advance."


    "It''s natural. When you fight, I''ll ask the girls to take all the guests back to their rooms. Otherwise, the injured ones will be in trouble with my money bag."


    Hongniang told her servants to have a good life. After that, she did not talk to them, so she went back to the first floor to deal with the guests.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Yunwu poured a cup of tea by herself and said to the dragon, "what do you think of that matchmaker?"


    "For my husband, you like her very much. Why, you still can''t believe it?"


    Cloud dance a Leng, eye quickly brush a touch of vicissitudes. However, it soon converged, looked up and drank the tea completely, then coldly said.


    "I can''t believe anyone in the world but myself."


    Long Qingxie naturally caught her that fleeting vicissitudes of life color, the bottom of my heart was gloomy.


    What did she go through?


    Why, clearly only 15 years old girl, can always feel that she seems to have come from the previous life, there is always a trace of vicissitudes of life on her body.


    Especially for the love between men and women, he still remembers clearly that she said to him with her eyes full of cold last time: "my heart has been lost to feed wild dogs.".


    What exactly does that mean?


    Feeling hurt?


    Betrayed or loved?


    However, she is a cloud family nine miss, even if she is not favored by the common woman, that also can not experience that some!


    In fact, in her body, he has investigated a lot at the beginning, almost all of them have been investigated. However, the information obtained from the investigation feels that she is not a person at all.


    However, she is the real nine miss of the cloud family.


    Her body that mysterious, let him have been unable to touch.


    Among them, what happened?


    The confusion in the mind of the Dragon Qing evil is running fast, but in a flash, it returns to the previous lazy evil spirit posture.


    Reach out to drag cloud dance into the arm, chin pillow her shoulder, pretended to shake his head: "little thing, you should also trust for husband, how always forget it?"


    Yunwu was tickled by his warm breath, so he raised his hand to give her an abductor, but he was easily avoided by the dragon and approached again.


    Long Qingxie stretched out his hand and wrapped his delicate hand. He said with a smile: "if you want to murder your husband, you have to wait for the event tonight to pass."


    As if in response to the words of long Qingxie, there was a loud noise downstairs, followed by the screams of panic of the flower maids.


    Long Qingxie was very satisfied with his crow''s mouth. He lifted his hand and opened the door.


    "In the future, everything will be me Now go and avenge your husband. "


    Yunwu looks at the bloody smile of long Qingxie''s lips. Listening to his words, he feels a palpitation in his heart. He thinks that there will be no palpitations in his life, but at this time


    Cloud dance secretly took a breath, suppressed that kind of inexplicable change.


    However, seeing this man''s smile at this time, she remembered the fate of those people in the "market for all things" law enforcement team. Inexplicably, she began to sympathize with the Li family and his son.I don''t know if I can leave a whole body in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    When long Qingxie and Yunwu walk down the stairs, the first floor of Furong building has become a pot of porridge. Huaniang is not seen. Hongniang is sitting on a table, smiling and watching several thugs smashing all the tables, chairs and benches in Furong building.

 Chapter 253

    The matchmaker plucked the abacus and saw the clouds dancing down the stairs and said to them, "I''m counting on you two to let me change a new set of furniture. Don''t let me down!"


    Cloud dance jumped down from the corner of the stairs and said to the matchmaker, "it turns out that the proprietress is paying attention to this, so we are losing."


    With a wave of her hand, Hongniang boldly said, "if it is today, you two will come to my Furong building for free food, drink and accommodation, and treasure Pavilion will take half of the commission!"


    Yunwu and Hongniang are "discussing", and a stool "bang" falls between them.


    With a smile on her face, Yunwu turned to look at the thug who threw the stool. The man''s face was full of oil. At first glance, he thought it was a pig''s head that worshipped God.


    "Where do you come from? Why do you come to the front hall to scare people if you don''t go to the back kitchen to be slaughtered?" Cool sarcasm.


    With a man for a long time, inadvertently, the mouth also began to learn some bad.


    The fat pig immediately blushed and his ears rose and said, "you mean woman, you''re tired of living, aren''t you?"


    "Don''t make any noise."


    This short two words, the pig seems to have been paste sealed mouth, really back.


    At this time, a beautiful man was sitting there. If he didn''t pay attention, he would be regarded as a scholar.


    Cloud dance and that person''s short line of sight intersection, suddenly recognized that this person is definitely not so easy to deal with.


    Scholar?


    There is no scholar. His eyes are more chilling than a poisonous snake.


    The scholar like man got up and bowed to the cloud dance. He said politely, "Miss, I''m sorry to hear that my son bumped into you."


    Cloud dance thought that this man had a brother relationship with that Li Yan. Listening to him say "my son", cloud dance was quite surprised.


    This man looks like he''s 267 years old. He''s only six or seven years older than Li Yan. Is he a father and son?


    Hongniang seemed to see what Yunwu was thinking and said with a smile: "the girl doesn''t know something. Every time this evil sect named Li wins, it will absorb the strength of the opponent and keep his appearance in this way all the time. You haven''t seen him do it frequently. His face is sixteen or seventeen years old. It''s so tender that I can''t help but pity him. "


    Li Yuansheng didn''t want to hear about his appearance very much. He looked at Hongniang, and moved his lips with a smile.


    "Li Yuansheng, don''t look at me like that. It''s not me who hit your son. You hit and smash when you enter the door. I haven''t settled with you yet. "


    Li Yuansheng raises his hand and points to Hongniang, with obvious warning.


    "You two, I apologize for my son''s mistake. Now, it''s time for you to pay a little price for hurting my son?"


    No matter what happens behind the cloud, it seems that he can''t solve the problem.


    Cloud dance glanced at Li Yuansheng and said coldly, "wait, it''s your son who provoked us. What''s the use of your apology?"


    "Then, you will not accept it?"


    "If you accept it, we don''t have face." Cloud dance is very light.


    Li Yuansheng''s eyes suddenly tightened, and his eyes showed a faint bloody color.


    "Little girl, you don''t give me face. Now even if I want to let you go, my people will not let you go."


    Cloud dance sneered and said, "don''t be so dignified. You are so arrogant that you come here to avenge your son?"


    "Now that you know it, I won''t waste my breath. My son was beaten to bed by you, you two, break your legs, climb out of Xiaoyao Town, I will expose this matter


    Cloud dance laughs a few times, turn a head to see to dragon incline evil.


    "I always thought you were the most arrogant. Now it seems that there are people out there."


    The Dragon tilted his evil fingers and flicked the cloud dance''s forehead, and looked at the lifeless Li Yuansheng with the intent of killing.


    Those who have the courage to talk to him like this have long been dead.


    Now another one comes out. It''s really fresh.


    Although Li Yuansheng heard that it was cloud dance that beat Li Yan to vomit blood, to tell the truth, he really didn''t pay attention to cloud dance.


    Not to mention cloud dance''s sickly face, Li Yuan Sheng knows what strength Li Yan has.


    Reluctantly rely on the use of all kinds of evil ways to heap him to the third level of strength, but that fighting spirit is not as good as the second level of people.


    It was the man with the mask. Although he had been reticent, Li Yuansheng was suddenly nervous at the moment when he saw him.


    It was a sense of crisis as if the lower creatures saw the higher ones.


    "Sir, may I have your name?"


    Li Yuansheng has been able to live in Xiaoyao town to this day and become a bully, largely because he has always been concerned about his sense of crisis.After all, those who win more will die sooner or later, but those who live longer are the real winners.


    "Are you late to ask? I''ll let you know when I take your legs off. "


    Longqingxie leaned lazily against the stair railings, and his expression was a bit gloomy and evil, which made the viewer feel cool.


    Li Yuansheng listens to long Qingxie''s words, and his heart is full of alarm.


    This man is by no means an ordinary man.


    Today, he may be wrong.


    Hongniang called out to Li Yuansheng in a very timely manner: "I said the old man of Li family, why didn''t you say it? Did you want to escape?"


    Li Yuansheng glared at Hongniang fiercely. No wonder she wants to take these two people in. This bitch is trying to set him up!


    However, Hongniang was right. He came to the door with great fanfare, and now he couldn''t get back.


    If you really want to leave, don''t say that the two fresh faces will not let him go. Hongniang is definitely going to blackmail him a lot of bleeding!


    Li Yuansheng took a deep breath and sank into his heart. He had been in Xiaoyao town for many years, and it was not the time that he did not fight against the crisis premonition.


    In the end, didn''t he live to this day?


    "This young man is young, but his tone is not small. If you want to take off my legs, you have to see if you are worthy to do it with me


    The Dragon inclined evil smell speech cold voice way: "interesting, how about this, you and I a move to determine the victory or defeat, the loser, oneself cuts off the legs, how?"


    When Hongniang heard this, her eyes changed. The man was too big!


    Li Yuansheng has been in Xiaoyao town for many years. He has no idea how many means he has to protect his life. If we fight with him, we will win or lose. Isn''t it a big loss?


    Compared with Hongniang''s worry, Yunwu is more unexpected. No one in Xiaoyao town can recognize that longqingxie is Longshao.


    In particular, Li Yuansheng, although a little stupid, but stupid to this point, it is really amazing.


    Li Yuansheng can''t care what other people think. He only knows that the conditions put forward by the young man are of great benefit to him!


    Li Yuansheng hypocritically said: "since you said that, young master, I don''t say much. I''ll do as you say."


    When the Dragon Qingxie passed by Yunwu, he said to her, "little thing, this is all for the sake of that rubbish. Actually, I have to fight with such a fool for my husband. I really want to degrade myself for my husband. You have to remember that you will make it up to your husband one by one. "


    It''s natural for cloud dance to compensate him by opening his mouth and closing his mouth. Anyway, when he says something about him, she will not hear it. Everyone will be happy.


    Li Yuansheng''s subordinates still think that their master''s son still has the upper hand this time. When he sees long Qingxie coming alone, several villains who are not on the stage laugh.


    There are some dirty words about cloud dance.


    Long Qing evil eyes such as a knife, those subordinates were he looked at, like a chicken was pinched voice, all dumb down.


    In the lotus tower, there is no sound except the sound of the dragon''s evil feet landing.


    Li Yuansheng strained every inch of his body''s skeletal muscles, and he was ready to attack him at any time.


    However, in front of the evil dragon, such a move is always doing ridiculous futility.


    Cloud dance originally wanted to see what it was like when the Dragon poured evil and human hands. Who knows, everything just starts and ends in the blink of an eye.


    As the one who was attacked, Li Yuansheng only remembered that long Qingxie raised his right hand at will and made a stroke at his neck.


    He even mobilized his fighting spirit to resist the attack that did not know whether it existed or not. However, no matter what remedy he made, the most vulnerable part of his throat was still like a piece of tofu, easily cut by an invisible weapon.


    Blood gushed out, pouring Li Yuansheng all over his head and face.


    He convulsed in the chair, even the last words can not leave, completely cut off his breath.


    Those who follow Li Yuansheng to show off are scared to pee their pants. They always think that in Xiaoyao Town, Li Yuansheng is always the most powerful.


    Now the Dragon Qingxie has solved Li Yuansheng like a bedbug. The impact on their world is really shocking!


    "Can''t you come as you said before?"


    Cloud dance complained, looking at the body which was dyed red by her own blood, she had wanted to see how Li Yuansheng cut off her legs.


    Long Qingxie has a helpless look at cloud dance. If he hadn''t heard the obscene words of those minions, would he have been unable to help but move the killer directly?


    Think of those who speak ill of scum, dragon pour evil spirit color cold.


    "You guys, do it yourself, or shall I give you a ride?"


    Hearing this, those minions knelt down on their knees. They followed Li Yuansheng just because they were able to pretend to be a tiger. They were really going to lose their lives. They were scared to death.

 Chapter 254

    "Spare your life, young master!"


    "Childe, we''ll listen to you later, please forgive me!"


    Cloud dance in the next listen to the more want to laugh, long Qingxie even their own law enforcement team can directly kill, but also need them several minions?


    Long Qing evil eyes brush a wipe of impatience, sympathy? It''s almost hard to find in him.


    The backhand rolled in the air a few times, a few groups of indistinct flesh and blood, Hula fell on the bright floor of Furong building.


    Hongniang didn''t expect that he was so disgusting. She covered her heart and retched a few times. She vomited out the wine she had drunk with her guests at night.


    It took a long time to slow down.


    "I said," how can you let my people clean up? "


    Having seen Hongling''s cloud dance of foraging for food with her own eyes, she is not surprised at the scene. She is even used to it, and has spare time to comfort Hongniang.


    "Hongniang, you just send these to the back kitchen and make some steamed stuffed buns. Who knows what kind of human flesh you use?"


    Hongniang imagined the scene and shivered.


    These two people, in the end are not people, how one is more terrible than the other!


    She bared her teeth and looked at those groups of flesh and blood, disgusted: "come on, I''d better let people take it to feed the dog!"


    If this is cooked in the back kitchen, who dares to enter the kitchen in the future!


    Cloud dance pointed to Li Yuansheng''s body and asked Hongniang, "that''s the same?"


    Hongniang waved: "how can I do that? Of course, I will send Lao Li''s body to his home. Anyway, I''ve been holding Xiaoyao for so many years. Of course, I want to leave a whole body for him."


    Cloud dance does not express any opinions on this. If she really remembers her affection, she will spare no effort to design and let long Qingxie start with Li Yuansheng?


    It''s Dragon Qingxie. Cloud dance is very strange that he will follow the arrangement of others.


    Long Qingxie killed several people, but his brocade robe was still as clean as new, not even a drop of blood was stained.


    "Hongniang, I avenged your life. Should you also give me some thanks?"


    Hongniang winked her eyelids and quickly grinned. She faced the evil dragon as if nothing had happened.


    "Young master, it''s just a coincidence that you have made a feud with the man surnamed Li today, and have finished this matter with me again?"


    The Dragon tilts the evil eye to look at own palmprint, the smile along the lip side has the color of mockery.


    "Hongniang, your husband and son both died in the hands of Li Yuansheng. Five years ago, you came to Xiaoyao town under a disguise and opened the Furong building in order to find a chance to avenge your husband and son. Is there anything wrong with what I said


    Yunwu takes an unexpected look at Hongniang. She thought the woman was a sassy person, but she didn''t expect that there were these secrets behind her.


    Hongniang fixed to see the Dragon Qingxie for a while, suddenly laughed out.


    "It''s really a dragon boy. The intelligence network of Longge is really powerful. You can know the Xiaoyao Town, which is always allowed to enter and not go out. "


    Hongniang put down her abacus and asked longqingxie, "long Shao, what kind of thank you want? As long as my matchmaker can afford it, even if you want my life, I will give it to you."


    It seems that this Hongniang is not that she doesn''t know long Shao, but she recognizes it early in the morning, but pretends not to know it, which is deep enough.


    "If you die, it''s no use for me to come. I want something from your treasure house and a recent piece of information about Warcraft forest. "


    Hongniang''s eyes flashed: "treasure Pavilion things, with the Dragon less use, you say a name, I''ll let people take."


    "The brocade box you collected in treasure house, I only want it."


    Yunwu doesn''t know if she is too thoughtful. She always thinks that long Qingxie looks at herself before answering Hongniang.


    The things in the brocade box are obviously quite precious. If Hongniang wants to take it out, it will hurt.


    But long Qingxie avenged her great revenge, and she could still afford it!


    "For the information of Warcraft forest, what does long Shao want?"


    It''s not Hongniang''s boasting. Even if it''s the powerful intelligence network of Longge, it''s not as clear as her treasure Pavilion when it comes to Warcraft forest.


    After all, seven or eight out of ten of those who came back from Warcraft forest would bring things to her for sale. She naturally collects the most information about it.


    "Anything is fine. I''m just happy to hear it. Let''s pick the most sensational and attractive one recently."


    Hongniang thought about it for a while, and poured out evil ways to the Dragon: "recently, the most popular thing in the forest of Warcraft is that there is a man with strange poison who is looking for the antidote there. It is said that the man is the son of the national master of the Zhou Dynasty, nangongyi."


    When Hongniang finished saying this, she raised her eyebrows.


    Nangongyi?


    Flashed in my mind before in the border town all the way to meet that a white, floating fairy man.


    She and nangongyi can not say how good the relationship is, but after all, all the way to the Imperial City, also get along for a period of time.Now I suddenly heard that something had happened to this man. It was hard to avoid listening to him with more heart.


    However, since Nangong Yi is the son of the national master, he must be accompanied by guards. Moreover, it is said that the national master divines like a God. If Nangong Yi really has something to do, how can he not know?


    But then again. With Nangong Yi''s ability, he can be poisoned to find the antidote in the forest of Warcraft. I''m afraid that person is absolutely not simple.


    Cloud dance of meditation, let the side of the Dragon Qingxie heart is not taste, this little woman, when the mind of the people, only he ah?


    This is not the "dragon three" every day. Now we have another nangongyi.


    To tell you the truth, longqingxie is a man with strong possessiveness. For his own women, he likes xuanba sovereignty very much!


    In particular, such as the cloud dance this unique, can be in the bones of women.


    Dragon Qingxie saw that her woman seemed to be thinking of other men, and her face did not stink: "little thing, one dragon three is not enough? Now there''s another man. Do you believe it or not? I don''t mind if he dies before he''s poisoned? "


    The cloud dance of recollecting his thoughts is really like throwing a white eye at him.


    However, he also said to him directly: "in this case, I should think about you several times a day. Should you commit suicide? Give me a clean ear. "


    The Dragon inclined evil smell words, but grinned: "you are so initiative to think of me, how can I be good to refuse? The best, you can think of me 12 hours a day."


    "You think it''s beautiful!" He wants her to miss him even when she sleeps! It''s cheeky enough.


    "Of course, it''s beautiful. Come on, kiss me..."


    "Go away..."


    Hongniang listened to their bickering and laughed.


    "Oh, I used to be so affectionate with my man. I envy you when I see you."


    After listening to Hongniang''s words, Yunwu was depressed, but something was touched in the bottom of her heart. Suddenly, it became unnatural.


    "Matchmaker, do you have bad eyes? Who is in love with him?"


    How can she show her love to him? It''s too late to annoy him. It''s not that her mind is broken?


    Hongniang threw a look of "don''t say I know" to Yunwu, and cried out to the upstairs with her hands akimbo.


    "Get out of here. Do you want me to clean up the battlefield? What are you for? "


    As her voice just fell, the lotus building seemed to be turned on a certain switch, and a group of servant girls and flower girls poured out.


    When several flower maidens saw the blood and flesh, they jumped their feet and screamed a few words. They were scolded by Hongniang. They were bored and sat on the table beside them. They watched the little boy clean up the bodies with sacks and dragged them to the backyard to feed the dogs.


    Cloud dance, this is to see how strong the people in Xiaoyao town can bear.


    Feelings of their screams, is calling fun?


    When the girls clean up the first floor, Hongniang orders people to rearrange the rest of the tables and chairs. After a while, Furong building is a beautiful scene.


    Only the body of Li Yuansheng in the middle of the hall is not compatible with the people drinking and laughing around.


    Hongniang went to Yunwu and said to her, "girl, go to rest early. You can''t bother you two for the rest."


    Yunwu sees some hatred in Hongniang''s smile. She thinks that her husband and children have been poisoned by Li Yuansheng. She has endured for five years. As long as Li Yuansheng lives, it is not enough to relieve her hatred.


    Before going upstairs, Yunwu left a message for her.


    "Cry out if you need help. You should help if you eat and live for nothing."


    Hongniang stares at their back when they go upstairs, with a sad smile on her face.


    If I had met these two people five years ago, maybe nothing would have happened today.


    After a while, Yunwu heard the noise from downstairs and the sound of weapons.


    She and dragon Qing evil opposite each other, slowly pour slow drink, no one down to intervene.


    Cloud dance listening to the downstairs movement, said to himself: "this Xiaoyao Town, where carefree."


    Everyone is fighting hard for money and money. Even looking at the free and easy Hongniang, there is a deep blood feud in the bottom of my heart. After years of forbearance, I get revenge once. Now, it''s time to kill.


    Long Qingxie seldom heard cloud dance''s pitiful tone, and looked at her more.


    "There is no such thing in the world."


    Long Qingxie lies on the brocade couch with black hair curling out like a jade face in the light. It looks like the evil god coming out of the painting.


    Cloud dance was watched by his eyes with a little starlight. For a time, he was bewitched and couldn''t move his eyes.


    "I''m fascinated by my husband, little thing?"


    Dragon tilt evil body close to the cloud dance, index finger pick up her jaw, enjoy the cloud dance expression.Yunwu''s face turned cold. "Pa" beat off the dragon''s evil hand, and then pushed him back to the Jin couch.


    "I''m going to have a rest. Don''t make trouble."


    What Hongniang has prepared for them is a suite inside and outside, which is hard to find in places like Furong building.

 Chapter 255

    Yunwu takes advantage of the opportunity and enters the inner room by herself. She also hangs the door bolt and puts on the anti dragon and evil spirit as if it were a thief.


    When the Dragon Qingxie, who was pushed down on the brocade couch, heard the sound of cloud dancing hanging the door bolt, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the door panel which showed some light.


    Since he insisted on entering Xiaoyao Town, something was wrong with him. What was he hiding from him?


    In the inner space between the doors, cloud dance grasped the time to concentrate and sink into the sea of consciousness and entered the chaos hall.


    Black Ao is sitting in a daze under the fairy fruit tree, see cloud dance to come, also have no reaction.


    Cloud dance gaped at the fairy fruit tree which had grown a dense crown, and said in surprise, "how can this tree grow so fast?"


    Black Ao looked up at the top of the head that piece of green color.


    "All the anger here is given to it. If it''s not fast, it''s strange."


    Cloud dance also felt reasonable after listening to it. In addition to the more urgent things now, she didn''t continue to worry about it.


    "Heiao, I have bought all the herbs you mentioned."


    Black Ao accept cloud dance handed over the medicinal materials, raised his hand virtual point to the outside world.


    "Not afraid that man outside will find me?"


    Cloud dance is really worried about this, because black Ao alchemy needs to come out of chaos hall. If dragon Qingxie knows about heiao, there may be some troubles.


    "You should have a way to hide yourself?"


    "Yes, but I don''t want to."


    "Why do you want to hide from a mere human being?" Black Ao a face arrogant negative hand and stand, posture in some arrogant meaning.


    Cloud dance sighed and said to the underworld, "do you want me to use the master servant contract?"


    Black Ao face slightly stiff, even if it is a face of black paint, cloud dance can feel, his face seems to be worse.


    Black Ao will check the medicinal materials one by one. It seems that he is not reconciled to the master servant contract.


    "I''ll find a quiet place in the town and come back early tomorrow morning."


    Say, black AO and flick a finger will a wisp of black smoke around the wrist of cloud dance, that smoke around the wrist of cloud dance happily rubbed a few circles.


    Finally, it disappeared under her skin, leaving only a small black spot on the inside of her wrist.


    "With this, I can know anything that happens to you. If there is a big danger, cut the fog bead on the inside of your wrist, I will make it."


    Cloud dance in the heart slightly warm, black Ao is really her safety and security, just a short night, but also to do these precautions.


    However, Yunwu does not know that her originally cool heart has been warmed by others many times since she came to this strange world. She has also been rewarded with gratitude.


    However, she herself may not have found that the man who has been playing rogue around her is actually a person who can sacrifice his life for her.


    But her attitude towards him seems to have been in the current model of getting along with each other in this way from the very beginning. You advance and I retreat, and you attack and defend.


    It seems that there has never been a real intersection of the mind, has not produced love.


    And cloud dance has always thought that if she has no heart, how can she be in love? In fact, maybe Yunwu face doesn''t know that she can repay kindness and revenge to anyone.


    But for this man, is regardless of gratitude and hatred, since knowing him, on a pair of heartless, seems to have no feelings, but quietly bear his good.


    Such an emotional world? Who can understand?


    Seriously, even cloud dance herself is still in a state of ignorance.


    ¡­¡­


    One person, one shadow, leaving chaos hall!


    After coming out, Yunwu first took a look at the door bolt to make sure that dragon Qingxie had not come in. Then he was relieved.


    She lowered her voice to black AO and asked, "where are you going to make medicine?"


    Black Ao pushes open the window to look around, finally points to the southeast direction to the cloud dance gently nods.


    Cloud dance took a look at it. I don''t know if it''s because of black Ao. She always feels that the breath in that direction makes people feel very comfortable.


    Black Ao with the fingertip pressed cloud dance wrist inside the fog bead, then, the whole person slammed into a black fog, into the night.


    Yunwu looks at the southeast direction uneasily. After entering this Xiaoyao Town, there are so many things. I don''t know if I can spend the night peacefully.


    The door was easily pushed open from the outside, and the bolt fell to the ground, which obviously had no effect on the people outside.


    "Little thing, who are you talking to?"


    Cloud dance turned back and looked at the dragon, frowned and said, "why did you come in without knocking at the door?"


    Long Qingxie looked at the open window thoughtfully. After a long time, he laughed.


    "Little thing, you haven''t answered. Who were you talking to just now?"


    Cloud dance calm down, face not red, breathless way: "who can I talk to, hibiscus building so noisy, you hear wrong?"


    Long Qingxie''s fierce eyes with evil smile fell on the cloud dance face, a minute, an inch, and carefully swept the expression on her face.Just when cloud dance thought that dragon Qingxie would continue to ask, he suddenly relaxed.


    "Yes, maybe I heard it wrong for my husband."


    Long Qingxie walks to the bedside and looks at the southeast.


    "There are so many things to worry about today. Little things, go to enjoy the moon with my husband."


    When cloud dance looks to the southeast from dragon Qingxie, his heart suddenly jumps. Now listening to him going out, he immediately understands that he has not given up at all. Instead, he wants to go to heiao in person!


    Cloud dance in the heart of a few ideas quickly turned around, and finally decided to deal with the strategy.


    "It''s not necessary to enjoy the moon. I still want to go back to see long San. I don''t know what else is going to happen tonight


    Dragon Qing evil lip corner moved, as if to say something, but finally did not say.


    "Well, being your husband is always your favorite. You can go wherever the little thing says." His face is still hung with the familiar evil spirit smile of cloud dance.


    But that look, always let cloud dance feel gloomy, as if the rain is coming.


    ¡­¡­


    The storm was still going on downstairs, and the dragon and cloud dance opened the door, and the cloud dance was choked by the bloody air coming from the face, and she couldn''t help but frown and took a step back.


    However, the dragon is inclined to evil, and there is no maladjustment to such breath. Cloud dance even has an illusion.


    Dragon Qing evil, as if from instinct, like this strong smell of blood, encounter blood, the whole body exudes a strange infiltration of evil cold.


    When they went downstairs, they saw that Hongniang was sitting on an empty table with an abacus, happily calculating what.


    Hongniang watched them go downstairs and took out a brocade box from her sleeve and threw it to dragon Qingxie.


    "Long Shao, this is what you want. When you come to my small place next time, please remember to take care of my treasure house business."


    "You are still the first person who expects me to appear for the second time," said the dragon


    Hongniang smiles and waves her hand at them. She doesn''t think much of the Dragon Pavilion owner, the richest man in the Three Kingdoms.


    Yunwu thinks that longqingxie, for Hongniang, is really just a person who has avenged her blood feud.


    Originally said to go to see dragon three, is only a pretext of cloud dance.


    There are Hongling and little red snake in it, and they are still on the back of flying animals. In fact, it''s nothing to see.


    However, when Yunwu and longqingxie stood outside Xiaoyao town and saw the clean and empty sky night scene, Yunwu frowned.


    Are both flying animals gone?


    Cloud dance swept around the open space, but how can not find any trace of flying animals.


    The connection between Hongling and Hongling still exists, but there is no reaction from Hongling. This is really strange.


    "What''s going on?"


    The Dragon inclined evil languidly walked over, did not shrug the shoulder way: "probably is the flying beast flew away by itself."


    "What''s the meaning of ''maybe the flying beast flew away by itself''


    Cloud dance frowned at the Dragon Qingxie, saw his indifference expression, to tell the truth, the heart of a evil fire came up, want to be angry impulse.


    The Dragon Qing evil is still that pair of languid appearance, however, his eye ground actually some sharp up stare at her.


    "Little thing, should you answer my question before I answer it? Why lie to me? "


    Dragon Qingxie pinched cloud dance''s jaw and said with a smile: "is it the sound coming from the room or the noise outside? Do you really think I''m so stupid that I can''t tell?"


    The cloud dance looks at the strange eyes of the Dragon Qingxie, and the heart beats uncontrollably.


    Yes, long Qingxie has been so harmless in front of her recently that she has forgotten the other side of this man.


    Cloud dance is not a willing to admit defeat, he asked, but let her eyes also some angry.


    "Long Qingxie, are you not clear? There is no relationship between me and you that must be explained clearly."


    In a word, completely angered a man.


    The light of the dragon''s evil eyes flashed. He looked at the cloud dance with anger and interest.


    "Little thing, you can feel my temper clearly, and begin to know how to say harsh words."


    He likes cloud dance and his similar ruthlessness and determination, but he can''t stand her lying to him!


    After all, when he knew she was lying.


    "I''m not interested in your temper."


    Cloud dance didn''t want to quarrel with him, subconsciously wanted to turn around and leave.


    The Dragon Qingxie swept a glance at the movement of cloud dance, and her eyes became more deep.


    "Little thing, as long as you tell the truth now, I can think that nothing happened."


    The truth?


    Why did she have to tell him all about herself to be honest?


    What about him?


    From the beginning to now, in addition to knowing his two identities, she did not know anything about him. He concealed her, but it was no less than her.Why is this man so strong to demand her?


    "Believe it or not!" Cloud dance is a little angry, finish saying, turn to leave.


    But as soon as he took a step, he was stopped by the man


    Cloud dance looked up at the man whose face was completely cold, "I don''t answer, is it so important? Then you may be disappointed. "

 Chapter 256

    After that, Yunwu wants to push away the hand that blocks her.


    But as soon as he touched it, he grabbed her with his backhand. Cloud dance was also a subconscious action. He captured her with his backhand, but he was very quick, and his backhand pinched her


    How did this happen? Maybe, in a flash.


    Long Qingxie''s hand is clasped in the throat of Yunwu. With a little effort, you can cut off Yunwu''s life.


    "Good, answer me."


    Is an answer really that important?


    Looking at the familiar and some strange dragon Qingxie, I don''t know why, the heart of cloud dance suddenly filled with a trace of sadness.


    There is a kind of grief when the previous life was betrayed.


    Sure enough, no one in the world can believe her except herself.


    Even if it is the man who sticks to her all day and protects her everywhere, what he wants is nothing but an obedient possession.


    As long as he is out of control, isn''t he going to solve this "mistake"?


    Think of here, cloud dance heart seems to be in an instant, out of a nameless fire, with hate, it seems to be with the last life, the kind of early betrayal of the pain and heartache.


    Without hesitation, the metal light of the space Bracelet flashed on her wrist, and a thin sword appeared in her hand.


    Long Qingxie looks at the thin sword in Yunwu''s hand, and looks complicated.


    "Little thing, you have a cruel heart. Use the sword that I sent you to deal with my husband?"


    Cloud dance eyes at this time dyed that inexplicable vicissitudes of grief, look cold way: "use this to send you on the road, is not the most appropriate?"


    Before the words were heard, the cloud dance injected the flaming fighting spirit into the sword body. The thin sword was like a layer of burning fire, with the smell of the air being burnt. The attack was fierce and stabbed at the dragon to pour evil spirits.


    However, the next second, but instantly scattered all the hatred and sorrow in the heart of cloud dance.


    Fundus is that incomparable astonishment, sign Leng''s looking at the man in front of that.


    I saw that the Dragon turned evil and didn''t fight back or avoid it.


    He suffered the sword!


    "Are you crazy?" Cloud dance shocked, backhand draw sword, but will more blood from the wound of dragon Qing evil.


    A little red splash to the face of cloud dance, the hot temperature makes cloud dance a little confused.


    He, why?


    Long Qingxie''s cold face had softened at this time. He curled his lips and laughed. He glanced at the blood hole on his shoulder.


    "I just want to see if you really have the heart to fight for my husband."


    Dragon Qingxie reached out his hand and rubbed it on the wound. He sent the red blood of his fingertips into the mouth. It looked like a demon born of blood sucking.


    In fact, he didn''t really force her to answer the question. What he forced was the real her, the one who had been hiding in the deepest place.


    In fact, what he guessed was right, her heart Hurt.


    Just that moment, he read from her eyes, her hatred, sadness, pain, and disappointment.


    Those, not all from him, but from the bottom of her heart inspired.


    Who, in the end, made her so sad?


    At this moment, the pain of longqingxie is not the wound on the shoulder, but the feeling that there is a burst of acupuncture in the heart, which is very uncomfortable.


    He''s jealous, really jealous!


    Of course, cloud dance at this time did not know what it was like in his heart. He just wanted to use the opportunity to force out the deepest side of her heart at the beginning.


    On the contrary, Yunwu''s mood at this time is so complicated and tangled that the sword in his hand can''t be swung out again.


    She shook her right hand, and the flame on her sword quickly disappeared.


    A touch of worry flashed over his eyes. He looked at the wound of Yanlong''s shoulder, but he didn''t bandage him. Anyway, he recovered several times faster than ordinary people, so let it heal itself.


    "How tired do you have to carry so much and hide yourself so deeply?" Said the dragon, gazing at the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance sign Leng for a while, raise eyes to see to him.


    What does he mean by that?


    Dragon Qing evil at this time, but suddenly stretched out his hand to embrace her, regardless of her push, is so strong to her tight embrace in the arms.


    Hold tightly, however, it is different from the past that kind of dishonesty.


    This time, he didn''t move much, just like that, holding her tightly, he didn''t say anything.


    Cloud dance was also very resistant to push him away, but in his spacious and stable arms, I do not know why, but slowly calmed down, as if, even the heart has an unprecedented stability.


    How long has it been?


    I don''t know. I only know that a word from a man broke the peace.


    "Little thing, your EQ is so low. How can I rest assured? Remember, in the future, apart from being a husband, I can''t take a fancy to other men. I will be jealous, and I will be jealous, and the consequences will be very serious."Cloud dance now in the heart can not say what feeling, some chaos, some confusion at the bottom of the heart.


    However, this man is really a madman. One second before, he pinched her neck and tried to kill her, but the next, he got a sword from her and held her for a long time, saying such a strange thing.


    What is her EQ low?


    She naturally, her IQ and so on are top


    However, at this time, I really don''t have the strength to care about those with him.


    "All right, let''s get back to business. Where did you get them, Hong Ling?"


    Long Qingxie recovers his true colors, looks at the night, and innocently says to the cloud Dance: "when did I say that I hid that waste for my husband?"


    When Yunwu heard this, she almost vomited blood.


    I couldn''t help but pointed at the dragon and asked, "don''t you know? You didn''t know you were playing hard with me


    How white and white did she get a sword?


    Long Qingxie wrote four words on his face: I am innocent.


    "What Weifu says is that you talk to others in the room, but you misunderstand it."


    Is that the case? But she remembered that he didn''t say that at first


    Cloud dance didn''t want to talk to him again and again, and put the thin sword into the space bracelet.


    "Hongling is still on it, but I can feel it, but I can''t contact it. Something must have happened. Do you know where it is?"


    "I''m in a bad mood for my husband. I don''t know."


    Dragon Qing evil intentionally or unintentionally will shoulder wound in front of the cloud dance shaking, put clearly is not intended to cooperate.


    Cloud dance bit the lower lip, squinting a pair of black bright eyes, really some can''t help but want to slap his shoulder wound.


    "In this case, I''ll find it myself. You can walk slowly and enjoy the moon to cultivate your good mood."


    Think to expose the wound to her, she will blame herself, regret heartache?


    Ridiculous.


    I don''t want to think who is nosy first, and who pinches her neck to threaten her first!


    She won''t do it. He asked for it.


    It''s useless for her to have such a thing!


    Long Qingxie "Ai" sighed, as if extremely helpless, changed hands, big hand to grasp cloud dance''s wrist, homeopathy will her into the arms.


    "Little thing, you can always be gentle and affectionate towards others. Why are you so heartless to your husband?"


    Not far away, just a dragon three, from the beginning, cloud dance did not know how many conflicts with him.


    It''s heartbreaking to think about it.


    Long Qingxie thinks that it''s better to kill the "dragon three" tonight, so as to avoid having to guard against him all the way.


    Cloud dance pondered for a while, but did not give the way of face: "because others do not have your thick skin."


    Is that wonderful?


    I don''t think so!


    However, looking at the man in front of him, as if he had heard something praising him, his mouth was cracked to his ears.


    Is that exaggeration?


    However, in the cloud dance do not understand the speechless, but suddenly swept to the corner of the eye, not far away to see a few glittering things.


    Cloud dance immediately broke away from the dragon and picked up those things.


    It turned out to be three black pearls.


    "Well, this thing is..."


    The Dragon began to speak with evil desire, but did not go on.


    When cloud dance saw this, it was clear who it was. She glanced at the dragon and squinted slightly: "if I remember correctly, it was your beautiful maid."


    Long Qingxie looked at those black pearls and felt a jade card from a cold iron ring on his hand.


    Cloud dance found that the original ring of dragon Qing evil was just like her bracelet, and it was also a storage container of hidden space.


    However, his ring seems to be a little special, in particular, she did not quite understand.


    "Although I abolished her martial arts, I still stayed with me for ten years. I wanted to save her life. It seems that she really didn''t want to live in peace."


    Dragon Qingxie seems to explain to cloud dance. With a little force on his finger, he directly grinds the jade card into powder.


    Long fingers open, broken jade powder scattered with the night wind, leaving no trace.


    At the same time, a shrill scream came from Xiaoyao town. Even though it was so far away, it still made people shiver.


    Dragon inclines evil hook lip a smile, eyeground some bloodthirsty: "found."


    "Come on, little thing. Go and ask her for yourself where you''ve got that rubbish."


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud dance and dragon Qingxie follow the scream to find out how miserable Ruolin is now.


    There are many brothels in Xiaoyao Town, but there are three or six grades.


    Like Hibiscus building, it is natural that a large number of benefactors come to the door with money.However, there are Hibiscus buildings, and there are also dilapidated places which are opened in places where people of all walks of life can only go.


    And Ruolin, is in such a place, even the house is dilapidated as if to fall at any time, the road is dirty to make people difficult to get off.


    With heavy make-up and fat body, the bustard brandishes inferior silk scarves and looks like a ghost in the night.


    "Oh, childe, we can''t bring our own women!"


    Dragon Qingxie throws out a ingot of silver, which happens to be stuck in the procuress''s mouth.

 Chapter 257

    "I want to find the woman who just screamed and bring her to see me."


    The procuress quickly took out the silver from her mouth and said with a smile, "yes, yes, please wait a moment!"


    In the dark building, several coarse-looking men were teasing and drinking with Huaniang. Seeing the dragon and cloud dancing coming in, they couldn''t help chasing them.


    For nothing else, because the Dragon without a mask is really too beautiful. His appearance, even among women, is rare.


    These men are used to looking at the low-level Huaniang who is painted with paint and looks ordinary. When they see the Dragon tilting evil, can they not pay attention to it?


    Dragon Qing evil let those people''s naked eyes get very upset, casually picked up a few chopsticks on the table and threw them out.


    All of a sudden, there was a howl of ghosts in the hall. The men who were staring at the dragon were all blinded.


    Seeing this scene, the flower girls were scared to leave the guests and run away alone.


    In Xiaoyao Town, Wan thought in advance how to save his life, that is the only secret of survival.


    When the procuress asked people to carry Ruolin out, she saw the chaos in the hall, scolded a few words, and let the boy throw people out.


    Anyway, they were all coolies. If they died, they would die, and no one would bother her.


    "Young master, I brought you the person you are looking for. It''s just that she can''t serve you anymore, is she? "


    Cloud dance follows the bustard''s fat hand to see Ruolin''s miserable appearance now.


    Her clothes were obviously sloppy on, they didn''t fit at all, and the straps were all in a mess.


    As for Yu Ruolin''s beautiful face, it''s probably related to the jade card crushed by dragon Qingxie.


    At this time is actually a piece of flesh and blood fuzzy, as if by the human force with what thing will the skin a little bit to melt to go!


    Dragon Qing evil again threw a ingot of silver to the procuress and drove her out.


    Ruolin''s face is bloody and fleshy, but her eyes are still the same. When she sees the dragon coming, she almost stares her eyes out of her eyes.


    Long Qingxie walks to the place three steps away from Ruolin and stops frowning.


    "Go ahead, where did you get that rubbish. Now, I''ll give you a good time to read the relationship between master and servant in the past. If you dare to do anything again, you should be very clear about the punishment of the Dragon Pavilion for treason! "


    Although the Dragon Pavilion is in the eyes of the public, it has gathered the commercial wealth of the Three Kingdoms and belongs to commerce.


    However, the underground development of the Dragon Pavilion is numerous. In order to suppress some acts of treason, every one who enters the inner layer of the Dragon Pavilion will be planted with a special restraining jade pendant.


    As for the effect, if you look at Ruolin at this time, you will understand that once the jade pendant is crushed by the master, and the toxin is injected into the body, there is no medicine to solve it. Soon after, she will live and feel her whole body fester and melt, and become a painful torture of white bones.


    Life is not like death.


    Ruolin''s throat blurted out a few syllables, but could not express any other meaning except fear.


    Cloud dance looked at the cruel means of dragon Qing evil, to tell the truth, feel very cruel.


    It is conceivable that even a killer who stepped on the dead felt cruel.


    Cloud dance found that Ruolin''s vocal cords seemed to have been damaged, and frowned at longqingxie: "even if she said this, she couldn''t hear what it was."


    Longqingxie is not worried about this.


    "It''s OK. I just can understand it."


    With that, he cut his fingertips with his fingernails, and dropped a drop of blood on Ruolin''s forehead, which was integrated with Ruolin''s flesh and blood.


    "Say, where did you take that trash


    Ruolin sadly repeated a few syllables, it is obvious that she is eager to die, and does not want to bear the pain of feeling herself turned into white bones.


    Perhaps, she had been in Longge for ten years, and she was most aware of the punishment in Longge, which also created her real fear.


    After hearing this, longqingxie said to Ruolin, "I had saved your life, but I didn''t expect that you wanted to die so much."


    Ruolin''s eyes turn, there is a faint exudation of tears, but soon into the non-stop outflow of blood, leaving no trace.


    "People are hidden by her. As for punishment, if you come, I won''t bother to dirty my hands." With that, the Dragon turned away mercilessly.


    Looking at the departure of the Dragon Qingxie, Ruolin''s shrill whine sounds, it is not tragic.


    Cloud dance took a look at Ruolin, who was not a human being. She really didn''t know whether to sympathize with her or pity her!


    But there must be something hateful about the poor.


    Maybe it''s kindness to kill her at this time.


    The thin sword appears in the palm, backhand, and the convenient sword pierces Ruolin''s throat.


    Stop the sword!


    The cloud dance envelops the body of the thin sword with the fighting spirit of the flame. It evaporates the blood on the sword and puts it back again.


    "Where is the man?"


    Long Qingxie looks at the cloud dance, and you will know what she is thinking. This little thing is really heartless.Before he really got her heart, what if he killed all the people in the world? With her heartless low EQ, she really felt that the road ahead was difficult!


    But in that case, other men''s chances seem to be small, so it''s still good.


    At this time, the Dragon inclined evil suddenly smile some strange looking at the cloud dance.


    She said she sent the flying beast to the southeast of Xiaoyao town. "


    Ruolin was made a useless man by him, and suffered various humiliations in Xiaoyao town. She had exhausted her strength to guide the flying beast to the southeast.


    It''s just that they''re very close to this location tonight.


    Yunwu looks at longqingxie suspiciously and wants to see that he really asked for the direction from Ruolin''s mouth? Or is it just to find heiao in the southeast?


    This man has been thinking about, but always thinking about it. Does he feel the existence of black pride?


    The Dragon inclined evil see cloud dance doubt, displeased way: "little thing, if you don''t believe, then we go back to the lotus building, maybe tomorrow morning, those flying animals will fly back by themselves."


    Cloud dance takes back her sight, turns and walks out.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Even if it is to the southeast, it may not meet black Ao.


    With the ability of heiao, it should be easy to hide traces.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Xiaoyao town was not a big place, and both of them were very fast. After a while, they arrived at the place where the flying animal stayed in Ruolin''s mouth.


    In front of me is a deserted house, with the bleak moonlight tonight, I really feel a bit haunted.


    "Is it really here?" Cloud dance looked around, not to mention the winged birds, not even a feather to see.


    "The flying beast needs human guidance to move. It''s hard to avoid panic when it''s brought here. However, it won''t run too far. It will be found soon."


    "Let''s look for it separately, so that it can be faster."


    Long Qingxie looked at the cloud dance, reached out to touch her side face, cold fingertips, let cloud dance have a kind of illusion that the blade of the knife is sticking to the skin.


    "Little things, stop playing tricks and look for them together."


    Do you really think he can''t see that since he entered this area, this little thing has been a little restless?


    The two entered the red lacquer door, which was only half of the door. When the cloud dance stepped on it, they could hear the crisp sound of "Gacha Gacha".


    There is something strange in cloud dance''s heart.


    "How can people in Xiaoyao town let such a big house be left vacant here?"


    "The whole town says it''s haunted. Do you dare to live here?"


    "What dare you? I''m not afraid of people. I''m also afraid of ghosts?"


    Cloud dance is dismissive of gods and ghosts. In this world, what can be more terrible than the unpredictable human heart?


    "Well, my husband likes you, a little thing, so bold!" Dragon Qing evil smell speech, laugh to sound, regardless of the cloud dance struggle, holding her to go inside.


    Cloud dance was held by him very uncomfortable, such a close distance, she can not try to feel the direction of black Ao through the master servant contract.


    In case heiao is discovered by longqingxie at the critical moment of refining medicine, what can be done?


    Yunwu was saved by heiao in the sacred fire of the witch clan before. He has been worried about his safety at this time.


    "Dragon three! Dragon three, where are you Cloud dance can''t do anything, only do not do two stop, hope that such a shout can let black Ao early warning.


    Dragon Qingxie hugs cloud dance''s arm tightly, yin and Yang ask: "little thing, in the arms of husband, call other men, do you want to be angry for husband?"


    Cloud dance glared at him: "if you are really so easily angry, I can really thank God." At that time, it is not only for her to worry, but also for long San and heiao.


    Long Qing evil smacked his tongue and said, "I knew you had no conscience. I should have taken you around a few more times for my husband. How can I bring you directly to look for that rubbish?"


    Cloud dance follows the dragon''s evil eyes, and sees two winged birds flying animals slowly flapping their wings in mid air, and their posture is very leisurely.


    Cloud dance in the heart of a loose, toward the direction of the flying beast called.


    "Master! Come and save Hongling


    In the moonlight, a plump and plump flower bud monster appears on the strong neck of the winged bird. Rao is a flying animal that can bear many loads. Hongling is forced to bow his head and make a birdsong.


    Yunwu is amused by Hongling''s stupid appearance.


    I thought it was so powerful that it couldn''t come down to the sky. It had to be saved by others.


    "Well, I''ll be right there." Cloud dance should a, turned to see the Dragon tilt evil.


    No way, she can''t drive and control the winged birds. Naturally, she will let the Dragon go to work.


    Long Qingxie thought that he was reduced to the role of running errands and pinched the face of cloud dance.


    "Little thing, wait here for your husband. Don''t run around. If your husband finds you running around, you know the consequences. "Cloud dance waved away the dragon''s evil hand and urged: "you have finished, don''t you go and take the winged bird back?"


    Long Qingxie endure a night of gas, and finally burst out in such an attitude as cloud dance.


    He reached out to hold the back of Yunwu''s head, pressed down his upper body, and bit the cloud dance''s lips.

 Chapter 258

    This gnawing movement has nothing to do with kissing. As soon as the pain of Yunwu''s lips was excited, it was obvious that dragon Qingxie had straightened up, and the thin lips with beautiful shape of her lips were stained with beads of blood flowing from her lips.


    "Dragon Qingxie, are you a dog? It''s easy to bite people! " Yunwu wiped her back hand on her lips, which made her frown.


    Dragon inclined evil smile some dangerous threat way: "little thing, your tongue also don''t want?"


    As soon as cloud dance was about to refute, long Qingxie reached out and flicked her forehead, and then went to control two flying beasts to land at low altitude.


    Time is pressing, cloud dance had to swallow this tone, using the master servant contract, and the same in the southeast direction of black Ao mutual induction.


    As soon as the power of the contract was opened, cloud dance was startled by the strong negative atmosphere from the black Ao side.


    Heiao? Are you okay?


    Black Ao is silent for a moment, just suppress the voice to return to the cloud dance words.


    It''s OK.


    If you have difficulties in refining medicine, don''t be too arrogant.


    I''m fine.


    Cloud dance listen to black Ao''s voice more and more irritable, in the heart also more worried.


    Heiao, after we leave, you will follow us. Find a time to return to chaos hall.


    I''m all right, don''t you understand?


    After the medicine is refined, I will go back.


    Cloud dance Leng Leng Leng, she has been for a long time, did not hear black Ao so to speak to her.


    Recently, even if heiao claims to be "this seat", she is mostly joking. She has never used such a tone, which is so lofty and does not look at her in the eyes.


    I''ll go first. You should be careful.


    Cloud dance does not have the habit of hot face sticking others cold buttocks. Since heiao is ungrateful, she doesn''t have to say anything more.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Qingxie controls the two flying beasts to land in the open space outside the wasteland, and comes back to lead the cloud dance out.


    "Little thing, what''s the matter, you look so bad?"


    Cloud dance calm face way: "probably is to see you not to please the eye."


    Long Qingxie choked with this sentence and almost laughed. He pointed to the wound on his shoulder.


    "Little thing, is it the most aggrieved one tonight for my husband?"


    Cloud dance looked at it at random, but found that the wound blood of dragon Qing evil was still wet, and it was not how to heal!


    "What''s the matter with your wound?"


    "This is the wound you left for your husband. Of course, I don''t want it to heal and disappear too soon."


    Cloud dance looks at the dragon''s evil eyes, is really depressed speechless, or that is, has reached the point of helplessness.


    A glib man!


    When Yunwu walked out of the deserted house, dragon Qingxie calmly wiped his wound.


    In the moonlight, the Dragon looked at his hands full of blood and muttered to himself. "Tut, I shouldn''t have come to look for this tired little thing without taking care of the wound."


    It seems that the situation was as serious as he had expected!


    Long Qingxie sighed secretly, but he didn''t intend to let cloud dance know about him. Now I just hope that the road will not be too festive and exogenous.


    ¡­¡­


    With the lesson that Ruolin took away flying animals before, cloud dance said nothing this time and let honglinglong three alone in the wild.


    Although it is nominally to protect "dragon three" by letting Hongling and little red snake stay, the fact is that Hongling''s attitude is really shady.


    What''s more, if you let them in the air, if something happens, one in the sky and the other on the ground, there''s nothing to do.


    Is it difficult to make Hongling jump down into a flower mud?


    Therefore, both of them did not go back to Xiaoyao town and decided to rest on the back of the flying bird for a night.


    Back outside Xiaoyao town.


    The Dragon inclines evil but suddenly to the cloud dance way: "the small thing, in order to avoid you to murder your husband tonight, for husband still does not sit with you in the same flying animal."


    Cloud dance is quite unexpected, dragon Qing Xie''s view, how to think, all think that his behavior is abnormal strange.


    However, long Qingxie asked two people to stay apart. For her, there was no reason to refuse. It was very good.


    The two of them had been in the middle of the night!


    The sky is full of bright moon and stars. The clear and cloudless night sky is like a piece of velvet cloth overflowing in the black, with stars shining all over the sky.


    Long San didn''t know whether he had slept much earlier or was surprised by the changes tonight. When Yunwu saw him, he was very energetic and could not see any difficulty.


    Dragon three apologetic to cloud dance way: "cloud dance, I give you trouble again."


    Cloud dance calm way: "don''t say those, how about the wound, now give you change medicine, or wait until tomorrow?"


    Long San didn''t speak, but Hongling interrupted and yelled.


    "Master, this man is too useless. When the winged bird flies, he is scared to cry!"Long San looks at Hong Ling with embarrassment in his eyes and can''t say anything to refute.


    Cloud dance eyes flash, explore to look at Dragon three.


    When the winged bird flies up, dragon three almost cries out in fear?


    This is not like the reaction of long San, who is calm and calm all the time!


    However, this is a response to the doubts she has always had in her heart


    Dragon three found cloud dance''s trance and said in a hurry: "I, I''ve never sat on a winged bird. I''m not used to it. Maybe I''m afraid of heights."


    "Yes, some people are naturally afraid of heights." Cloud dance convergence look, poured a cup of water, a little to the dragon three drink.


    "You are so hurt and scared again. Have a good rest." When long San goes to sleep, the smile on Yunwu''s face disappears.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On another flying beast, dragon Qingxie unties his robe and looks at his bloody shoulder, feeling helpless.


    "This little thing, it''s too hard."


    The Dragon Qingxie''s mouth is like this, he takes out a bottle of healing medicine from the space ring made by cold iron, and scatters it towards the wound.


    Powder white powder sprinkled on the wound, quickly and exposed to the outside of the flesh and blood reaction, issued a stabbing sound.


    Long Qingxie looks at the miserable situation of the wound, as if it was just someone else''s shoulder, someone else''s wound.


    The action of applying medicine was repeated three times, until the wound began to heal, and the Dragon Qingxie put away the medicine bottle.


    Under the moonlight, you can clearly see that his white and beautiful side face is covered with a layer of cold sweat. Obviously, the healing method just now seems to be too heavy for him now.


    Long Qingxie took a look at the cloud dance not far away, and finally got rid of his strength. He lay on his back on the bed and fell asleep.


    It''s just shining!


    A cloud of black fog rose from the southeast of Xiaoyao town and floated towards the direction of the night.


    When black Ao left the deserted house, cloud dance felt it.


    The black fog condensed for a moment in front of the cloud dance, but finally gave up condensing human form, leaving only a few bottles of medicine, and entered the chaos hall in the cloud dance body in the form of fog.


    Cloud dance looked at those medicine bottles and heard the voice of black Ao coming from the chaos hall.


    - the blue cork is for healing soul damage, and the red cork is for treating trauma. For the treatment of trauma, melt one at a time with a basin of water, and then apply it evenly to the whole body wound.


    Cloud dance can hear, black Ao''s voice or tight, but how can''t think of, this guy in the end what crazy.


    Heiao, what''s the matter with you? If you want to tell me what''s going on, I''ll have to talk to you as little as possible.


    Black Ao quiet, finally quite angry to say the reason.


    As the host of this seat, although it is temporary, you should let a human man bully you so easily? Where to put your face!


    Cloud dance understood that black Ao mostly saw the scene of dragon biting her yesterday. No wonder black Ao suddenly was so strange last night.


    Heiao, there are some things you may not understand. But before I could fight against the evil dragon, I couldn''t get along with him in a meaningless place. I was just making trouble for myself.


    You can let me teach him!


    Black Ao is still not satisfied with this answer. He is now the servant of cloud dance, but cloud dance can be bullied by a human at will. What''s the difference between this and hitting his face?


    Cloud dance is unable to laugh or cry about the persistence of heiao.


    So, do you know the information about the samurai academy? Do you know the latest news on this continent? Besides refining medicine, can you help me practice?


    This time, heiao has been silent for the longest time.


    For a long time, cloud dance has not heard any answer from black Ao.


    Cloud dance felt that her later words might hurt heiao''s self-esteem.


    Hongling looks at the medicine bottle that appears suddenly on the table and leans over greedily to taste the fresh food.


    "Hongling, this can''t be eaten!"


    Cloud dance a slap open Hongling that big mouth, black Ao refined out of the medicine saved down.


    Hongling a depressed and dissatisfied, but still twist the butt to find little red snake to play.


    "Cloud dance, what is that?"


    Yunwu turned back and woke up with the dragon three on the line of sight, and said with a smile: "I found some healing medicine in Xiaoyao Town, for you to use."


    "Really? Great, cloud dance, thank you


    Long San was also very happy to hear the news. It seems that he was really tortured by the burn that covered his whole body.


    After playing with the medicine bottle in his hand for a while, Yunwu looked up and looked at the longsan in his eyes.


    "Long San, I heard that the person who gave me the medicine said that this medicine can remove scar and generate muscle. All the burns on your body are caused this time. If you use this medicine, you can recover a lot. At that time, I can also see if you really look the same as you described to meLying on the bed, long San''s eyes trembled and his fundus showed a little unnatural.


    "Is it? You''re looking forward to seeing what I look like? "


    Cloud dance true feelings of the way: "of course look forward to ah, you forget, we are unmarried couple ah!"


    Long San''s eyes were a little chatty. He tried to dance to the cloud and said, "in fact, I don''t know what I look like. You know, I''ve been ruined for a long time. When I talked to you at that time, I just tried to imagine myself with my childhood appearance. "

 Chapter 259

    You hear that. Put the medicine bottle on the table.


    "Click" a sound, that move, let long three eyes follow uneasy shake for a while.


    "Well, I just want to see what you look like." Cloud dance''s words pause, in long San inexplicably began to tense mood, said the second half of the sentence.


    "In this way, I can know who will be pursued in the future."


    Long San''s body suddenly trembled, and his eyes were flustered. He looked at the cloud dance and said, "what do you mean? What are you going to kill? "


    Finally, cloud dance raised her mouth slightly, grabbed the cloth towel on the table and wiped her hand carelessly. "It''s true that the fake is like it, but after all, the fake is a fake. How to pretend to be like it is full of flaws."


    Hearing this, long San was not calm at last: "cloud dance, what do you say? What fake? I am the real dragon three... "


    "Pa La" a sound, a white shadow in that moment, saw that white towel directly interrupted his words behind that, by the way, took several teeth out of each other''s mouth.


    The snow-white teeth mixed with saliva and blood were rolled to the ground with a cloth towel like cloud dancing, like a few isolated small stones.


    "My name, you don''t deserve to be called." Cloud dance has no expression.


    Although at the beginning, cloud dance didn''t care much. However, after contacting some small details, cloud dance had doubts for a long time. However, there was still a lack of evidence that made her feel reasonable.


    Long San has never described his past appearance to cloud dance, and the biggest thing is that since he identified her as a friend, he has almost called her by her name, and all of them are "friends and friends".


    But this "dragon three", from the beginning to the end, does play a disfigurement waste image very well, but, in terms of address has revealed flaws.


    The most important thing is that, with the real dragon three''s temperament, she has some understanding.


    How could the real dragon three be scared out of his wits by Ruolin, let alone cry!


    Several teeth were knocked out, and the prosthetic dragon on the bed howled three times. Obviously, the pain was not light.


    Now!


    Another winged bird came near, and the Dragon Qingxie followed the wings of the two winged birds, and walked to this side as light as walking on the ground.


    After seeing the indifferent and calm face of cloud dance and the miserable appearance of "dragon three".


    The mood of long Qingxie is obviously much better.


    "Little thing, you can see that this guy is a fake?"


    Smell speech, cloud dance eyes slightly narrowed up, but also think of the dragon since catching up, seems to have been intentionally or unintentionally to her those hints.


    In fact, he already knew the inside story?


    "How did you know he was a fake?"


    Ninety nine percent of this was written by the empress. However, how could the empress know about the plan of the empress?


    Even if he has a good eye, isn''t it?


    Longqingxie seems to see cloud dance''s doubts and conjectures. The evil in the corner of his mouth rises slightly and knocks cloud dance''s forehead.


    "You little thing, do you speak ill of your husband again? It''s not your insistence that you are a friend. I want to see what kind of person your friend is. I didn''t expect that he could not be sent to see the king of hell. On the contrary, he was saved


    Cloud dance heart since the "fake dragon three" began to raise doubts, has always thought that the real dragon three is afraid of bad luck.


    I didn''t expect that he could hear such a magical turn from the evil mouth of dragon Qing. He saved long San?


    As long Qingxie said every day to kill her side of the man''s temper and attitude, he will also sudden kindness? This seems to feel a little incredible, and a little incredible.


    In the face of cloud dance''s surprise expression, long Qingxie is in a bad mood.


    "Don''t look at my husband like that. If it wasn''t for the fact that I didn''t want to let the troublesome work for my husband go to waste after saving the trash, I would like to kill him."


    Cloud dance smell speech, also put in mind that surprised guess.


    Forget it, the man''s temper is very strange, uncertain, who knows what his mind is.


    Cloud dance glanced at the man and asked, "where is the dragon three now? Still in the imperial city? "


    "If he is still in the Imperial City, he will die ten times or eight times." Long Qingxie said lazily.


    However, it is also a fact. It is impossible for the queen to keep a safe life in the imperial city.


    "Where are you going to stop selling people?"


    Dragon Qing evil eye wave flow, a buttock sat beside the cloud dance, a long arm extended, cloud dance in the arms, evil smile asked: "after the husband told you, can there be any compensation for the husband?"


    Yunwu turned his head and looked at him with a smile and raised his mouth. "Are you itchy? Do you need me to make it up to youFinish saying, change hands, push him away.


    However, she did not know that her push action just pressed on the shoulder wound of dragon Qingxie.


    The Dragon inclined evil slightly frowned, the side of the body without trace slowed for a while.


    "Little thing, always in such a hurry. Why don''t you ask the counterfeiter first and see if there is any inside information about this matter. If you satisfy your husband''s curiosity, you will be satisfied with him. How about that? "


    The hint in the dragon''s evil words makes cloud dance really have an impulse to slap him.


    However, it is obviously not at the top of the list in this matter. Cloud dance also wants to know why the queen arranged a fake dragon three to make this play.


    Thinking like this, Yunwu turned her eyes to the fake who had been knocked out of her teeth, and looked a little timid.


    "Say it yourself, what does the queen want to do?"


    The counterfeiter was surprised, and some of his words were not clear: "how do you know it''s the queen?"


    Dragon Qingxie tut.


    "Even if I didn''t know before, I can be sure now."


    Fake look very regretful, feel oneself reply too fast.


    After that, Yunwu asked a few more questions. The counterfeiters all clenched their teeth and did not intend to say a word.


    In that case.


    Naturally, cloud dance is not a good stubble. As a killer trained since childhood, how can he return to the means of extorting confessions.


    Yunwu felt a small knife inlaid with precious stones from the space bracelet. It was very careless and was gesticulating in front of the counterfeit goods.


    "Anyway, your skin is burned. What do you think if I help you to cut off the rotten skin?"


    Although the counterfeiter was afraid to shrink for a while, but it still matters, a pair of dead do not speak.


    "Good!" Cloud dance mouth outline, sneer, the hand of the dagger, has been directly dropped.


    "Ah..." The screams were bleak.


    See, that knife is using the slowest speed, from his thigh downward direction, straight cut off.


    Although his body was wrapped in white gauze, the knife was extremely sharp. In a short time, his flesh and blood were exposed, and the white bones of his thigh were almost visible.


    Stop in moderation.


    Cloud dance disliked, grabbed the white cloth on the table and wiped the bloody dagger.


    The voice said coldly, "the first knife, just try it. It''s not so sharp. It seems that it''s not bad. The next one, start from the position of your heart. After the flesh and blood are scraped off, your heart will beat. It must be good..."


    With that, the blade of cloud dance''s hand has been transferred to the position of the fake''s chest, ready to cut down the knife.


    Fake goods almost fainted in pain, but at this time, he was still scared and called out with all his strength: "no, don''t..."


    Cloud dance on the hands of the movement stopped down, the eye is that cold-blooded ruthlessness.


    "What does the queen want to do? What tasks did she ask you to do, and why did she show me the play of a bodyguard


    Fakes look at the shining blade in cloud dance''s hands and her trembling eyes. The bottom of my heart is the astonishment of fear.


    This, is that the rumor about the rubbish Miss nine?


    Obviously, this is not the time to think about it.


    "What is the queen going to do? We subordinates don''t know. Those bodyguards are not acting. That''s how the queen arranges them."


    Counterfeiters endure the burning pain on their legs. After a pause, they continue: "if we can kill you, we will all go back, and the queen will heal for me. If I can''t kill you, I will continue to lurk around you as long San, and feed back the information about you to the Queen''s mother."


    Cloud dance has already guessed this point.


    However, in order to camouflage the dragon three lurking to her side, injures oneself to be like this, that queen heart also quite abnormal.


    "You are so loyal to the queen that you are loyal to her even though you have taken so many lives?"


    Cloud dance really can''t understand these people''s ideas. Xueliu, such a vicious master, can have these loyal dead men?


    On hearing this, the faker seemed unable to accept cloud dance''s rebuke to the queen, so he retorted excitedly.


    "What do you know? The empress has her own plans, and she is for the bright future of the world


    Bright future?


    Yunwu was hysterically yelled by the fake, which made her feel uneasy.


    What does that mean?


    Speaking of it, the queen xueliu should also be regarded as the most strange and unpredictable person in the remaining blood of the witch clan?


    She even keeps the witch fire, but what is her purpose?


    Cloud dance eyebrows frown, the more think, the more things feel wrong, she pulled the fake from the soft couch."Make it clear."


    The fake suddenly chuckled for a while. The whole person seemed to be in a trance and did not respond to the question of cloud dance.


    With a sharp flash in his eyes, the Dragon took an empty cup from the table and pushed it hard on the fake bandage.


    The porcelain cup, as thin as paper, instantly sank into the injured and ulcerated muscles due to the burning of the flame, and gave out a "puff".


    "Ah!"

 Chapter 260

    When he was treated like this, he was just a proud faker, and he let out a miserable howl, which almost disappeared.


    The Dragon Qingxie picked up another cup again. The evil smile in the corner of his mouth swayed in front of him.


    "Not yet?"


    In fact, compared with bloody, cloud dance means to the Dragon Qingxie this man, it becomes much softer.


    Seeing this scene, I couldn''t help but raise eyebrows to the man.


    It''s a bloody monster.


    The counterfeiter repeatedly gasped and looked into the dragon''s evil eyes as if he saw a devil. He almost lost his fighting spirit.


    "I, I said, I said!"


    "Empress, she wants to rebuild the bright world in the myth. She said that she is the descendant of ancient Protoss, and we have seen empress''s ability! It''s true. "


    Descendants of the ancient Protoss?


    Yunwu thinks that this is probably the best joke she has heard recently.


    A descendant of the witch clan said that she was a descendant of the ancient Protoss, and the queen was not afraid to boast too much. Would that "Protoss" would give her a thunderbolt?


    Long Qingxie also felt that these people were extremely ignorant.


    "She said she was a descendant of the protoss, and you believed it?"


    The fake said with inexplicable excitement: "we have seen it with our own eyes. The empress is really powerful! She can communicate with us in consciousness, she can control our thoughts and actions! "


    Communication in consciousness?


    Controlling people''s thoughts and behaviors?


    That queen is really some strange ability, but maybe that is the ability of the witch clan.


    However, the cloud dance body resurrected, there is a trace of magic power in the body, but, still know nothing about the ability of the witch clan.


    If the old man had not been sealed, perhaps he would not have been so passive as he is now?


    Thinking of this, Yunwu''s heart is more certain. We must find a way as soon as possible to see if there is any way to remove the seal for Bai Lao.


    However, at present, the first thing to solve is the current situation.


    For what the fake said, Yunwu thought that it might be just a special skill, for example, the heart control skill she had learned.


    It is not surprising that the empress can learn the imperial heart skill, which is the treasure of the imperial palace.


    Looking at the fake so excited to protect the queen, cloud dance mouth corner sneer, "communication in consciousness, right?"


    At the moment of language falling, cloud dance''s black eyes suddenly flashed, a strange attraction, and directly met the fake''s eyes.


    At that moment, the fake''s eyes, which were still excited, were suddenly emptied, unable to move, as stiff as a stiff.


    Lock the soul!


    Although it is the first level of imperial mind skill, it is more than enough to fool this fake.


    However, cloud dance is the first time to try the second layer of yuxinshu: control after the fake''s eyes become wooden.


    Close your eyes and forcefully deposit your consciousness.


    Fortunately, after the bloody destruction of cloud dance and dragon evil, this fake consciousness has long been in panic. Therefore, the strong consciousness of cloud dance directly controlled his consciousness.


    However, if you want to control his behavior, cloud dance can feel it, not yet.


    Therefore, the next step was not carried out.


    A moment later!


    When cloud dance opened her eyes again, she saw the other party staring at herself in horror, her eyes full of despair that her world outlook had been completely shattered.


    "No, it''s impossible No way No way... "


    The counterfeiter kept on and on in disbelief, unable to accept the fact.


    If the queen is not a descendant of the protoss, then what does he do for?


    He''s a ghost now. He can''t be regarded as a person at all!


    Cloud dance looks at him indifferently, and has no sympathy for his situation at this time.


    However, it was from him that she saw the queen xueliu. She was really cruel enough. For such a loyal person, she could also be ruthless to do this step.


    This also shows that the queen even killed her, so with her temperament, she will never give up.


    She wants to be stronger, and in this time, she has to be stronger.


    She will never allow one day in the future, when she is face to face with her, she will still be the passive side.


    Suddenly!


    Cloud dance felt a murmur in her mind. The noise became stronger and stronger, and she finally heard it clearly.


    Saint, save us, go to the temple, call the temple!


    This sudden sound, let cloud dance brain intense pain up.


    Call the temple?


    Is it the legendary place on the incomplete map? What''s going on?


    Pain!It''s too painful.


    I thought that forbearance would soon pass away, but then, it was hit by a burst of burning pain, hardly giving the cloud dance a chance to react. He immediately blacked out and fainted in the arms of dragon Qingxie.


    ¡­¡­


    When she woke up, she found that she was sleeping in the arms of the dragon.


    Dragon Qingxie touched her forehead and took a cloth towel to wipe off the cold sweat on her forehead.


    "What''s the matter with you, little thing? Why did you suddenly faint? "


    Yunwu kneaded his head and seemed to feel the residual pain of the sharp pain before, but it was much better than before.


    "Nothing! It''s just a headache


    Dragon Qing evil is slightly squint, fingertips hook up her jaw, "little thing, you are not good at lying!"


    Cloud dance white eye him, pull away his hand that provokes her chin, helpless way: "I tell the truth you don''t believe, that is, these days with you for a long time, you are angry."


    However, cloud dance at this time in the heart, but can''t help thinking, in the mind she heard that cry for help.


    That voice is clearly the voice of the previous witch fire.


    But what happened? Why do you always ask her for help?


    What''s the matter with the summoning temple?


    Is it that the sacred fire of the sorcerer is at this time in the mysterious calling temple?


    Although it has been some time since she got the incomplete treasure map of the summoning temple, the other 11 pieces are still scattered all over the country. Even if she wants to go there, she can''t do anything for the time being.


    However, according to the records of the dragon totem scroll, if there is no mistake, one of the incomplete pictures is in the Shenwang Samurai Academy.


    And this is one of the main reasons why cloud dance proposed to Zhou batian to go to Shenwang Samurai Academy.


    Maybe, you can find a time to ask black Ao, after all, he seems to be very familiar with the affairs of the witch clan.


    Cloud dance sat up from the dragon''s evil arms, and the necklaces slipped out of her lapels. Looking at the arc, she was lost for a moment.


    Do you want to ask heiao how to wake up


    This idea just appeared, was dispelled by cloud dance.


    She and heiao only have master servant contract as mutual restriction between each other. For some things, we''d better leave some cards for herself.


    Only when everyone can''t figure out how many cards she has, her chances of winning will be greater and she can live longer.


    What''s more, at the beginning, the black Ao seemed to have been very angry with the witch people, which made him help to find a way to wake up the spirits of the sorcerer. I wonder if there will be any more ups and downs.


    Now.


    Cloud dance looked up at the soft collapse and found that there was no one there. Even the brocade was replaced with a new one.


    "What about the fake?"


    "I was so excited that I lost my mind and threw him away for my husband." There is a disabled man left in the high air, and the man must have fallen into a pile of mud.


    Yunwu listened to the dragon''s heresy, throwing away a person was almost as good as throwing away a piece of garbage. For a while, there was nothing to say.


    However, this man has never covered up his bloody and merciless means, but even so, it can also give people a sense of taking for granted, which is not offensive.


    This should be the real evil spirit of this man!


    Yunwu looks down at the flying beast and finds that they have already left Xiaoyao town and are flying above the official road.


    "Now, can you tell me where you got the real dragon three?"


    Dragon Qing evil smell speech, handsome face seems to brush a trace of dissatisfaction: "you little thing, you open your eyes to ask all other men, how can''t you care about husband?"


    Cloud dance looked at his "aggrieved" appearance and said: "when you are going to die one day, I will also ask."


    Long Qingxie narrowed a pair of eyes, bowed his head in the cloud dance ear tip and bit it gently with his teeth.


    "You heartless little thing!"


    Yunwu was bitten by the Dragon Qingxie and shivered all over. She felt a burst of heat on her face and brushed her eyes. She was unnaturally shy.


    However, the action is faster than the head, a foot toward the Dragon kick evil in the past.


    Dragon Qing evil hold cloud dance''s foot wrist, ambiguous smile way: "Tut, can''t wait to make love with her husband?"


    The cloud dance calmed down and felt that he was just shy and dissipated.


    "Dragon Qingxie, can you stop fooling around and get down to business!"


    Longqingxie means that she can''t let go of Yunwu''s wrists and hold her in his arms instead. No matter how Yunwu struggles, she just keeps her back close to his hot chest.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it the whereabouts of the rubbish? Don''t worry. I''m not interested in saving people and then killing people. My husband has sent someone to send him to the samurai Academy in advance. In terms of time, he will be there before you"Really?"


    Yunwu doesn''t believe longqingxie is so kind.


    Regardless of whether he will keep long Sany alive or not, he will probably torture long Sany according to his usual personality?


    "Little thing, you are so sad for your husband. It''s you who emphasize that it''s your friend, and that you want to fight for that trash and your husband. How can you let her go for her husband now, but you don''t believe it? "


    Long Qingxie pretends to pull up his sleeve and get stained with the corner of his eyes. This action can definitely make cloud dance feel the nausea of goose bumps.

 Chapter 261

    But I don''t know if it''s the beautiful face of long Qingxie. It''s really disgusting. Somehow, cloud dance still seems to see the grievance.


    Cloud dance was scared out of goose bumps by her reaction.


    "Well, all right, put away your disgusting action. I believe you are. Since you knew that dragon three was fake, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Long Qingxie said: "some things need to be discovered by yourself. When you come to the samurai academy, I can''t help you any more. "


    Cloud dance thought this reason was reasonable to him, so he stopped asking.


    Hongling waited beside for a long time, but no one paid attention to it. Seeing that cloud dance was ok, she couldn''t bear to jump over lonely.


    "Master, master, I am so hungry. He would rather throw that man down before I eat it!"


    Cloud dance think of that fake full of wounds, actually do not want to let Hongling eat.


    It''s the same thing to cook clean and intact food. The food that is sloppy and bloody makes her feel a little queasy just thinking about it.


    Looked at the eye Hongling, the cloud dance low rebukes a: "the Hong Ling, I said, forbid casually eats the human?"


    If you go to the samurai Academy with her, you still think about cannibalism. I''m afraid that before she finds the map and learns some skills, everything will be confused by it.


    "Oh..." However, it''s a little bit hungry, and its head is shaking!


    Long Qingxie looks at Hongling''s fierce appearance of blood and fangs, and puts forward the posture of being bullied by a child. It''s really a bit out of sight.


    "Then


    He took out a small bamboo tube from the ring, poured out two pills and threw them directly into Hongling''s mouth.


    Hongling has always been an open source of food, not to mention the two small pills, and it does not exist.


    Yunwu is frightened by the action of longqingxie feeding Hongling. She grabs his hand and doesn''t let him feed again.


    "What did you give Hongling to eat?"


    "It won''t cry hungry all the time. It''s made from big fruit."


    Longqingxie poured another pill and handed it to Yunwu, indicating her to eat it.


    And also explained to her by the way, the general effect of big fruit.


    Yunwu glanced at the small medicine bowl, but did not think that longqingxie would use a pill to harm her. If one day longqingxie really wanted to get rid of her, he could do it directly.


    With her strength in front of the Dragon Qing evil, I''m afraid it has not really let him in the eye.


    However, it is to eat a big fruit, can be worth ten days without eating, come interested.


    It seems that when she is free, she has to prepare some of these good things herself. At least, she doesn''t have to worry about food in the future.


    "Little thing, this afternoon, I will take you into the forest of Warcraft. After a month, I will send you to the samurai Academy."


    After hearing this, Yunwu remembered that when long Qingxie asked to join them, the reason was to train her to improve her strength.


    Now, she really needs to improve her strength as soon as possible.


    "How much can I improve in a month?"


    The longer cloud dance stays in this alien world, the more clear one thing is that the cultivation in this world is not so simple, and how many people practice for several years have made slow progress.


    And she, because of the continuous fortune, but by mistake, in a short period of three months, reached the seventh level of strength.


    Of course, the pain she endured is also unimaginable.


    If she really relies on normal cultivation, she will be curious about how much strength she can improve in the next month.


    Dragon Qingxie hears Daoyun dance''s question, is not surprised, he mysterious conceited smile, gave cloud dance explanation.


    "If it''s someone else, a month is just a blink of an eye. It doesn''t have much effect. However, if you train yourself for your husband, you will naturally have a real promotion. As for how much you can improve, it depends on how much pain you can endure. "


    Yunwu thought of heiao and told her before that there is no real shortcut to practice. Only by sticking to it can we achieve the right path. Now, when we put it together with the statement of long Qingxie, it can be regarded as a two-phase confirmation.


    I''m looking forward to the strength of Yunyi''s face.


    "Do you think there''s something I can''t eat?"


    Now she has a lot of troubles. She is just a queen xueliu. She is in such a mess. If the mysterious master behind Wu Gang, the housekeeper, once again points the spearhead at her, then she


    It seems that she needs to improve her strength as soon as possible.


    And as long as she can improve her strength, let alone suffering, she can fight through it.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoyao town is less than three days away from the forest of Warcraft.


    But these three days, all the way did not stop, cloud dance has been meditating and concentrating, cultivating the strength to stabilize the spirit, these three days also passed quickly.At the beginning, Yunwu thought that dragon Qingxie would take her to the heart of the forest of Warcraft.


    As a result, longqingxie was still a distance away from the forest of Warcraft, so he took her to the ground.


    The cloud dance saw that the Dragon Qingxie made a few gestures to the two winged birds and let them fly. It was supposed that the Dragon Qingxie should let them fly back to the Dragon Pavilion by themselves.


    Of course, the side of the Hongling, is drooling at the "food" fly away.


    It really wants to eat, but since taking the pills given by the dragon, it is not hungry. However, it deprives it of the pleasure and delicacy of tearing food.


    So, it was determined in his heart that he would never eat what the man gave him.


    Cloud dance looked at the lush forest not far away and asked the dragon, "how to go next?"


    "Change your face first, and then find an expedition team to enter the forest of Warcraft."


    Cloud dance some unexpected evil to the Dragon: "we are not going into the forest of Warcraft training?"


    Those exploration teams, no more than some of the forest, or some mercenary teams, to hunt Warcraft and collect resources.


    Did he want her to follow those teams to do the task?


    Dragon Qing evil but ignored the cloud dance problem, touched his chin to see Hongling.


    Cloud dance also realized that no matter how to enter the forest of Warcraft, with Hongling around, it was absolutely too high-profile and conspicuous.


    The Dragon inclined evil thought for a while, and said to the cloud Dance: "little thing, you try, put this little monster into your space bracelet."


    "Is that all right?"


    Cloud dance has always thought that only dead things can be put in. After all, she has never heard of space objects that can store living things.


    As a result, long Qingxie shrugged his shoulders irresponsibly.


    "It''s just for you to try. It''s not guaranteed that you will succeed."


    Smell speech, cloud dance forehead black line winded up, "you this irresponsible suggestion, use less in the future."


    Hongling listen, although not quite understand, but feel that the man in front of him is giving his master a bad idea, and this time the target is still it.


    "You are a villain, you make a mess of ideas. Believe it or not, I''ll eat you!"


    Dragon Qingxie took a glance at Hongling''s sharp teeth and fangs, and did not take the threat of this little monster in his heart.


    However, cloud dance for a second thought, space bracelet may not work, but chaos hall may have a try.


    Before, the chaos hall can automatically draw Xianyuan fruit trees into the hall. This Hongling is also a planting object. Maybe it is no problem.


    However, cloud dance considered for a while and decided to find something to try first. Who knows, even if it entered the chaos hall, there would be no reaction.


    "Hongling, go and catch a rabbit. Don''t kill it."


    "Yes, master. Well, don''t talk to my master again, or I''ll eat you when I come back! "


    Hongling angrily points a huge flower bud head and threatens the dragon with evil. Then she takes the little red snake to go to the rabbit.


    Taking advantage of this time, longqingxie and Yunwu changed their faces.


    Longqingxie Yirong became a big, rough looking hunter, while cloud dance was changed into an ordinary young face.


    When Hongling came back with the rabbit, at first sight of them, they were both a little bit unresponsive.


    Run in, feel carefully, just make sure that he did not find the wrong master.


    "Master, I''ve got the rabbit!" It stretched out two arms like vines and gave the rabbit shivering with great fright to cloud dance.


    Cloud dance looked at the eye hand small rabbit, this is a kind of creature, I don''t know whether it can enter the chaos hall.


    While thinking, the cloud dance tried to put the rabbit on the space bracelet, but in fact, in the case of concealing people''s eyes, he directly threw it into the chaos hall connected with consciousness.


    Black Ao is as usual in the chaos hall in a daze, suddenly fell from the sky, a lively rabbit, really scared him.


    Cloud dance soon heard the black Ao from chaos inside the temple.


    What''s going on?


    -- Er, heiao, can you help me to see if the rabbit is still alive?


    Black AO and white rabbit big eyes stare for a while, make sure that rabbit in addition to scared not light, there is no other problem.


    -- to live is to be scared to death.


    Cloud dance does not know whether to cry or to laugh. The rabbit is indeed pitiful enough to say that there are so many rabbits in the world, and it is estimated that none of them has such rich experience.


    Hongling looks at the cloud dance. The big mouth has not been closed. It seems that she is waiting. Yunwu can throw the rabbit into its mouth.


    But cloud dance said to Hongling: "this period of time, I will put you in the space first, and then release you after a period of time." Space?


    Hongling hears the speech, has not responded at first, can wait to come over slowly, seem to have been angry to like."You disgusting villain, it''s you who give bad advice to the master." The fangs opened their mouths wide and made a gesture to bite the dragon.


    But was stopped by cloud dance.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself."

 Chapter 262

    Cloud dance will convey the matter to heiao, so as not to fight with Hongling for a while. At that time, most of the time, Hongling is dead, even slag is not left.


    Heiao, I''m going to put Hongling in the chaos hall for the time being. You can find a way to make it don''t make trouble in it. By the way, give me that rabbit.


    In the Hongling into the chaos hall before a second, black Ao roar to the mind of cloud dance.


    Do you use chaos hall as a garbage dump, and what do you want to put in?


    Heiao, it''s not convenient for me to take Hongling into the forest of Warcraft. You can take care of it for me. It can''t beat you, it can''t eat you. What are you afraid of!


    Cloud dance originally wanted to use the method of encouragement, but after a while, black Ao''s determined voice came back.


    Rabbit can stay, not that little monster!


    Cloud dance is depressed. How to say that she is the master of the chaos hall, but he directly occupies the land as the king.


    Rabbit you stay, Hongling you have to stay.


    So finish in the heart, also did not wait for black Ao to agree.


    Cloud dance in the consciousness and chaos point contact that moment, brush hands immediately Hongling to the chaos hall inhalation, directly to the Hongling to the chaos hall.


    Long Qingxie doesn''t know the existence of chaos hall yet. Naturally, she doesn''t know that Yunwu was talking to heiao just now. She thinks that throwing Hongling into the hall is a burden to her.


    "Small things, if the burden is too big, don''t let Hongling in the space bracelet, the big deal is to let it follow us."


    It''s better to think of a few lies than to let him see cloud dance suffer.


    "No, I just want to watch for a while to see if the rabbit is really OK." Cloud dance lied more and more.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she seemed to be in chaos, and there was a sound of leaping birds and dogs.


    Cloud dance quietly pulls the mind away from the chaos hall and pretends that nothing is heard.


    Longqingxie didn''t ask about the disappeared rabbit. Anyway, Hongling was greedy and put them together. I''m afraid the rabbit has no trace.


    ¡­¡­


    Without the high-profile of "the class", cloud dance and dragon Qingxie found an exploration team ready to enter the forest of Warcraft before entering the forest.


    A bearded man, like a bear, stood under a tree, calling out people who were coming and going.


    "Each person has 50 Liang silver. If you pass the strength assessment, you can join us!"


    Cloud dance heard the price, a little surprised.


    Is it so easy to make money in Warcraft forest?


    You know, these fifty Liang silver, in the eyes of ordinary people, is enough to live for a year or two.


    However, when long Qingxie heard their demands and prices, he frowned and seemed to guess something. He immediately took the cloud dance and turned to another place.


    Cloud dance held dragon Qingxie and asked him, "isn''t this very suitable for us to go?"


    Dragon Qing evil eyes a stare, just want to continue to drag her to walk, next to the laughter spread.


    "You little boy, where is this task suitable for you? The requirement is that we should have the strength above the middle of the sixth level. If you don''t leave, do you want to stay and disgrace yourself? "


    It was a small, yellow faced middle-aged man.


    His eyes are very small and his nose is very big. He looks uncoordinated and uncoordinated.


    Other people around him laughed and joked. Most of them did not meet the standard and could not earn the money. Now when we see cloud dancing, we will not miss this opportunity to ridicule others.


    Dragon Qing evil smell speech, the eye fundus cold light flash, turn eyes swept the eye that take the lead in front of the man.


    I don''t know if the dragon is too powerful. A look makes the middle-aged man stand upright subconsciously.


    He swallows saliva, looks at the companion nearby, immediately feels the face cannot pass.


    "What are you staring at? I''ll tell you that the numb little boy is disgraceful, and you are so tall? Old man, I tell you, it depends on the actual strength here! "


    "Is it?"


    The Dragon inclined evil smell speech, the corner of his mouth slightly rises, but the eye color is extremely cold, staring at the man, as if in the research where to start to peel his skin is more convenient.


    However, at this time, the Dragon Qingxie suddenly opened his mouth to the cloud dance, "go ahead and challenge him."


    Next challenge?


    Cloud dance originally wanted to watch the drama, but suddenly the conversation changed. How could she let her join in the excitement.


    However, cloud dance did not object. Since he said she would train her, she would regard it as a warm-up training with live targets.


    Cloud dance from behind him, ordinary young face, outlined a smile arc, said to the man who laughed at her.


    "Since it''s based on your strength, let me see if you are qualified to speak with your strength."


    The man looked at the cloud dance expression, just like seeing a clown, such a thin and dry boy, also dare to say "speak according to the strength"?


    The big beard of the expedition team saw this scene and came to advise the cloud dance and the dragon."If you two want to find a team, you can go further north, where there are teams with low level requirements. It''s not too late now. If you go now, you can still have today''s work. "


    Cloud dance to the big beard kind advice, just a light glance, and did not answer.


    That big beard, originally want to say what, but, in the cloud dance vision, is slightly a Leng.


    Good calm and plain eyes, beard in the world of Warcraft forest for so many years, have seen many people hidden.


    And this young man can have this kind of eyes, can we say, he is also hidden?


    However, this young boy is so weak in appearance, his face is waxy yellow, and his age is young. Isn''t he really trying to be brave?


    Long Qingxie grinned and hugged his chest in his hands. He said, "uncle, don''t worry about my brother. He can do it."


    When his brother said this, he had nothing else to say.


    Whether it is really capable or arrogant, it depends on the boy''s own luck!


    The man who defied cloud dance was overjoyed to see this scene.


    He thought that the elder brother was not easy to be provoked. Now, how dare you challenge this little thing that can kill you with one slap?


    He took a mouthful of spit, de se said to the beard: "I said Lao Hu, you give me a witness, I don''t blame for killing me, this boy can''t help but fight."


    Moustache, known as Lao Hu, didn''t care about him and went on to recruit people.


    "Boy, I''ll let you do three moves. You''ll do it first, so as not to be said that I bullied the child."


    Thank you. Thank you


    Long Qingxie is beside him, grinning and looking forward to the play.


    Seeing the innocent appearance of cloud dance, the onlookers held no hope for her.


    As a "elder brother", long Qingxie, who is so conceited that his weak brother can win, naturally becomes the object of condemnation.


    How can you be so happy to see your brother die?


    Is it a brother?


    Of course, there are also some watching the good play, laughing and ridiculing.


    As more and more people gathered around, the middle-aged man loosened his muscles and bones and was ready to show his glory in front of the public.


    "Boy, today I will let you have no return." As soon as the cruel words fell, the iron sand like fist was raised, and suddenly the cloud dance was violently waved down.


    Cloud dance mouth is still raised, but in that moment, the bottom of the eye cold light flash.


    Also did not use any element force, similarly clenched fist.


    Before all of them could react to it, Yunwu''s feet suddenly burst into force and catapulted into the other party''s face like a shell, and a blow directly hit the other party''s heart.


    Several bone fracture of the crisp ring, let the men around feel a heartache.


    Close combat is one of her favorite sports!


    The middle-aged man with uncoordinated facial features was completely hit by cloud dance with one punch and hit a big tree with thick trunk.


    "Bang!" A sound, the tree was hit by shaking, many leaves fell.


    As for the man who was beaten by cloud dance, he was lying on the ground half dead and spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    A closer look can find that he vomited blood mixed with a lot of blackened blood clots, obviously was hit by cloud dance internal injury.


    At this moment, all the men around were in a state of uproar.


    This is not amazing appearance of the small man, actually have a punch to destroy the ability of the fifth level strength opponent?


    How could that be possible?


    This little guy looks like he''s only a teenager. Can he beat the fifth level?


    Everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    However, in front of the facts, who dares to say anything?


    As for the unfortunate guy lying on the ground spitting blood, anyone with a clear eye can see that he will have a lifelong problem in the future, which is useless.


    Cloud dance put up his fist and moved his shoulder. The guy was quite heavy. She used her strength to fight out.


    "Well done. I''m not disgraced."


    Dragon Qingxie spits out a piece of straw that he pinches in his mouth. He pretends to be like that and walks over and pats the back of cloud dance in line with his identity.


    It''s like all brothers who are proud of their brother.


    But only cloud dance knows that this damned man is looking for opportunities to take advantage of her.


    Is the hand on her shoulder a pat? That''s obviously touching!


    The cloud dance glared at the Dragon without trace, warning him to be more restrained.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a hoarse voice nearby interposed.


    "I said, boy, are you too cruel?"


    Cloud dance followed the reputation of the past, and saw a thin man like a macaque coming towards him.


    It seems that his strength is more than six levels. Strangely enough, he did not join the expedition team with big beard.Cloud dance glanced at the man. He should have been the team mate of the middle-aged man just now, because he wore the same badge on his body, which should be distributed during the group.


    However, this is also the most impatient cloud dance.


    Because according to this situation, after one''s own people have been cleaned up, they will come out to reason?

 Chapter 263

    "It''s not cruel. Do you want to wait for him to kill me first? Or do you want to tell me that in the forest of Warcraft, we still need to talk about benevolence and morality and respect for the old and the young? "


    Cloud dance looks indifferent, but she said a quick satire.


    Then, in an instant, the men beside him burst into laughter.


    They have always been unruly, who said interesting with whom to coax, what''s more, now that the small man has beaten people down, just to see the strength, enough to let them agree!


    In the forest of Warcraft, there is no noble status, only the balance of strength.


    Respect martial arts, this is the survival law of Warcraft forest!


    Cloud dance that words, that thin man is really angry half to death, looks ferocious, like want to start with cloud dance.


    "You are so ungrateful, I have to teach you a lesson for your parents today."


    Cloud dance sneer, the face of ordinary young people covered with a layer of light murderous gas.


    "What are you to teach me?"


    Parents can be said to be a cloud dance in the heart of a scale, who touch, must be prepared to pay the price of psychological preparation!


    That big macaque ha ha a smile, to oneself also is conceited very much.


    "I deserve it or not. You will know in a moment. My grandfather is waiting for you to kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Just saw cloud dance move, although the attack is extremely fierce, but after all did not let him feel down any of the samurai power.


    So I thought, maybe, he used some skills and brute force to surprise him.


    He is in the middle of the sixth level. Compared with the team mate just now, he is much more powerful. What''s more, he has experienced a lot of actual combat, and has too much combat experience than the other side in the middle of the sixth level!


    Now!


    A few of the leisure spectators were free to go and whisper to the dragon.


    "Hello, stop your brother. That guy is a good man in the neighborhood. If he catches the chance, he will directly kill your brother!"


    The Dragon inclined evil lean against the tree trunk to stretch a waist, does not matter: "killed also not afraid, my younger brother many."


    The people nearby all winked at each other. No wonder they dare to let the little man fight just now. It turns out that they really don''t care about the lack of a younger brother!


    Long Qingxie lazily looked at the men watching, and finally focused on the cloud dance some Petite back.


    The attention from the bottom of his eyes was quite different from his attitude.


    Cloud dance did not know anything about the outside, but asked the big macaque, "say it, how to fight."


    "There are no rules. Whoever falls is the loser."


    The monkey snapped at the corner of his mouth, revealing his yellow teeth and laughing disgustingly.


    Cloud dance eyebrow slightly frowned, but still way: "if I win, to add a condition!"


    "Yes, but if I win, I have to add conditions."


    Cloud dance has no objection to this, as for the big macaque''s win or lose, in her mind already knew.


    "My condition is very simple. If you lose, you should go back to brush your teeth first. How long have you not brushed your teeth? Your mouth stinks


    Ridicule?


    That''s right.


    See, cloud dance this word left behind, immediately caused the bystanders to laugh.


    In the laughter of others, the macaque blushed and spat, pointing to the cloud dance, fiercely said its own conditions.


    "If I win, you will die!"


    Cloud dance mouth sneer, want to save her life, he is still far away!


    With the previous half dead guy as a lesson, the big macaque didn''t ask the big to say anything about cloud dance.


    On the contrary, it is very disrespectful, while still talking, on the cloud dance swift and violent hand!


    The men around him exclaimed and cheered. It''s a shame for the men to do it even if they can win!


    Cloud dance only felt in an instant, the big macaque rushed to his face, obviously also learn from her previous practice, want to make a quick decision.


    However, cloud dance is absolutely impossible to give him such a chance.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Yunwu wrapped his fighting spirit on his arm, and under the eyes of all eyes, he shouldered an attack from the other side, without moving his foot.


    On the contrary, it was the big macaque who was bounced back two steps.


    The big macaque''s expression was a little surprised, obviously felt that the strength of cloud dance was far from what she showed.


    And it is in his such a distracted space, cloud dance flying side kick, a leg whip mercilessly hit his head.


    Under the gaping eyes of the people around him, the big macaque, who had been shouting for the life of cloud dance not long ago, also flew backward and hit the previous unfortunate ghost with a bang.


    Listening to the two screams, almost all can imagine that these two people are now breathing more than air.


    Cloud dance knows that, in fact, after fighting, the big macaque has absolutely understood that her strength has problems.Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "You''re a good boy!"


    The man who had spoken with longqingxie was the first to shout out to the cloud dance.


    After that, others followed suit.


    "Boy, how do you practice? I''m so young that I can win the middle of the sixth level. "


    "I said why you don''t grow some muscle, women don''t like thin bamboo pole!"


    To see such a small, dry little guy beat the big macaque down, which is really something I never thought of in my life!


    The people were astonished and surprised.


    Dragon Qing evil at this time, smile raised the corner of the mouth to reach out to take cloud dance''s shoulder, to her smile way: "nothing, elder brother likes you to go!"


    The men booed at once.


    Just now I heard him say that there are so many younger brothers that they don''t care about one less. Do you think they are deaf or stupid?


    Yunwu pursed his lips, pushed away the dragon and opened his mouth to the bearded man who came towards this side.


    "Uncle, can we join your team?"


    Moustache is really satisfied with the strength of cloud dance. With such a brother, he must be no worse than his brother. Of course, he nodded directly and rowed them into his own team.


    However, just fine face of dragon Qing evil, see cloud dance arbitrarily decided this matter, suddenly slightly sink down to pull cloud dance to one side.


    "Didn''t I say not to join them?"


    With a puzzled look on his face, Yunwu asked longqingxie: "you said you wanted to find an exploration team. I think that uncle''s team is very good. Why not add it?"


    There is no reason why we should let go of an exploration team that is quite suitable for the strength requirements. It is really unreasonable.


    Long Qingxie''s face sank and his voice was low: "this time, I''ll bring you to practice. Of course, I''ll arrange it!"


    Cloud dance smell speech, can not help but frown, this man, in the end what temper?


    Moustache didn''t know what their brothers were arguing about, but cloud dance''s strength really made him want to join the team. After thinking about it for a while, he took the initiative to offer them a new reward price.


    "This little brother, your strength is higher than our average level. Therefore, I can make decisions and give you more rewards, seventy Liang silver. I usually give him the price of seven grades. What do you think?"


    People who often mix in the forest of Warcraft all know that what level seven strength can only get seventy Liang silver is pure fooling people.


    You should know how rare it is to be a seventh level. Some people who have reached the seventh level will sell coolies here. They have already made a fortune in the city!


    However, cloud dance and dragon Qingxie don''t care about this tiny reward, and no one will argue with moustache.


    When long Qingxie saw the big beard coming to stir up the game, his eyes were gloomy.


    "Uncle, I''m not going to let my brother go with you."


    "Why? Are you afraid of danger? Don''t worry, we still have a group of stronger people in the forest of Warcraft. Nangongyi, the son of the national master, you have heard about it. We are going to work for him! "


    Nangongyi?


    Smell speech, cloud dance eyebrows slightly pick, but also think of in Xiaoyao Town, Hongniang said that intelligence.


    Nangong Yi was killed by poison, and is still looking for an antidote in the forest of Warcraft.


    It seems that it is true!


    But, unexpectedly, so coincidentally, they met on the first day.


    However, cloud dance line of sight, but if thinking of a look at the Dragon Qing evil, is this man early guess?


    So he had to stop her from joining the team?


    Long Qingxie is not at all uncomfortable about being caught. He looks back with the sight of cloud dance.


    His woman, of course, he didn''t want her to go around other men.


    In particular, Nangong Yi always makes him feel that he is also very concerned about cloud dance. Who knows if he will come up with any moths.


    Before he really gets the heart of this woman, he doesn''t want to kill Cheng Yaojin.


    However, cloud dance has another plan in mind.


    She said to mustache, "uncle, don''t worry. We''ll go. I''ll talk to my brother again."


    Moustache didn''t feel relieved to leave. He was still wondering whether the price should be raised a little more. However, he didn''t know what strength the boy''s brother was. Seventy Liang silver might be about the same.


    Cloud dance whispered a warning to dragon Qingxie: "I agree to practice with you in the forest of Warcraft. It doesn''t mean that I am at your disposal. Don''t make a fuss about it."


    Making trouble out of reason?


    Hearing the words of cloud dance, long Qingxie once had an impulse to pinch her face.


    This little thing, for the sake of other men, is always so justifiable to say that he, how to think about it, he will be jealous.


    Taking advantage of no one in this corner, long Qingxie lowered his head and bit the cloud dance earlobe. He said vaguely and angrily: "little thing, for the sake of nangongyi, are you going to warn your husband? Do you know if I''m going to get angry? ""Are you angry that there is not enough time? Come on, don''t make a fuss. I have my plan. This time you''ll listen to me first. "


    Cloud dance said a word, then turned to the beard and called: "uncle, we have agreed to go with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Yunwu and longqingxie joined the expedition team, mustache asked their names for convenience.


    Long Qingxie directly called himself dragon four, and then asked others to call her Xiaowu directly on the ground that Yunwu was his brother.

 Chapter 264

    Because of the name of dragon three, after hearing that long Qingxie claimed to be dragon four, Yunwu felt a little strange, but didn''t say much.


    Not long after they joined the cloud dance team, the last member of the expedition team was confirmed.


    It was a woman with fiery red hair. She introduced herself as Lin Huoer.


    When cloud dance saw the woman, she couldn''t help looking at it more.


    How to say it!


    From her body, cloud dance has an inexplicable strange feeling.


    But I can''t tell you what it is.


    This Lin Huoer looks ordinary, but it has a high eye tail, and looks at anyone with a look of life-long expression.


    This woman does have the pride of capital, the strength of the sixth level peak.


    A woman in her twenties, on the sixth level peak, is indeed very talented.


    However, such strength, in the face of cloud dance and dragon evil, has become insufficient.


    Of course, cloud dance will not compare with her like that.


    After checking the personnel and materials, and making sure that everything was ok, he clapped his hands to the team members sitting or standing in the open space.


    "Well, we are going to set out to meet Nangong Gongzi and them!"


    When the leader made a speech, everyone gathered together with their personal belongings.


    Moustache stood at the front of the line and introduced other people to the later joined cloud dance, dragon Qingxie and Lin Huoer.


    "In addition to Huoer, the other girl in the team is my daughter cocoa. Although she is the first time to go out on a mission, her strength is not bad, and she will not drag everyone down."


    Cloud dance along the beard''s fingers to see, a very cute little girl is smiling at her, that kind of feeling is the same as that little leaf at the beginning, which makes cloud dance feel a little good.


    The other several people, are the strength for the six mid-term men, a total of four, just accounted for the height, fat and thin.


    The tall one is Fang Tianyu, the short one is Li Xun, and the fat one is Zhao Sheng, who claims to be fat, while the skinny one means to call him skinny, without saying his name.


    Yunwu and longqingxie take a look at each other and know that the people in the team may have some things that are not shown on the surface.


    The strength above the middle of the sixth level is still mixed in the forest of Warcraft. It''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be any ferocious fugitives and so on.


    It''s just, it''s none of their business.


    If someone wants to reach out to them, they will naturally make the other party pay.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, including the cloud dance and dragon evil, a line of nine people began to move towards the depths of the forest of Warcraft.


    Thinking that he was going to see Nangong Yi, and still wanted to participate in finding an antidote for him, long Qingxie was in a bad mood all the way.


    Cloud dance knew the reason, but did not care about him.


    On the way, coco, who was deliberately protected in the middle of the team, approached cloud dance.


    She was the youngest and likeable, and no one would mind taking more care to protect her.


    Cocoa shook his sleeve and blinked his naive eyes.


    "Little five brother, how did you do so well?"


    Cloud dance seldom meets such a lovely child. She also likes cocoa very much. She reaches out and rubs her hair. Her attitude is rare and gentle.


    "What! Do you think little brother is very good? "


    Cocoa wrapped his thick long braid with one hand, bit his lips and said to cloud Dance: "yes, if I can be as good as my little five brother, my father won''t have to lead the team every time, and I can help him too!"


    Although the cloud dance smile, raised the corner of the mouth, light way: "coco good point, good down-to-earth training, in the future can become very powerful."


    "Really? Thank you, brother five Twelve or three-year-old girl''s eyes are bright, full of good expectations for the future.


    Lin Huoer nearby snorted and said in a rather ironic way: "can you be good? Oh


    Cocoa smell speech, some timid looked at the forest fire son, dare not refute.


    Lin Huoer''s six level advanced strength is to let Lao Hu be careful not to offend, sensible coco certainly will not conflict with her.


    "Miss Lin, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb."


    Cloud dance coldly glanced at the fire.


    This woman is mean and arrogant to the adults. What sense of existence is there for a little girl?


    Lin Huoer''s eyes glared and called out to the cloud Dance: "what are you? Who gives you the qualification to control me?"


    The Dragon moved forward a step to separate the sight of cloud dance and forest fire.


    He looked at Lin huo''er coldly under his eyes and opened his mouth coldly: "what are you, why are you shouting at my brother?"


    Lin Huoer has always been arrogant by relying on his six level advanced strength. When has he been provoked and ridiculed?


    At the moment, he was angry and wanted to give the poor brothers a little color to see.Lao Hu, who was walking in front of him, found the abnormality here and came to round the court in a hurry.


    "Well, well, it''s all in a small team. We can''t help each other along the way, so don''t quarrel?"


    Cloud dance didn''t like to be super with people, because once she was in a hurry, she preferred to solve it directly.


    However, Lao Hu''s advice can still be heard. As for the dragon, as long as he does not touch his scales, he will not say much.


    And his scale, nature is cloud dance.


    Only Lin Huoer refused, pointing to the cloud dance, and they choked on Lao Hu.


    "I think you just want to protect your daughter. They come to me for your daughter''s sake, and you want to be a peacemaker?"


    Although Lao Hu''s strength is a little worse than Lin Huoer, he has been a leader in the forest of Warcraft for many years. When he meets a woman like Lin Huoer, he is also very popular.


    "Lin Huoer, your strength is not the only tool to survive in the forest of Warcraft. Here, teamwork, mutual help, is the real way to survive. If you go your own way, you can try to go back alone


    Lin Huoer was said to be dumb by Lao Hu. She had found it all the way to here just now.


    Lao Hu has been following a special route. Obviously, he has his own way to avoid dangerous areas.


    Now let her go back by herself. She can''t find the safest way. Although it''s outside the forest of Warcraft, it''s not sure there won''t be any danger.


    Lao Hu stiffened his bearded face.


    "Now, what else can I do for you?"


    Lin Huoer forced down his anger and said to Lao Hu, "you''d better let them be honest and don''t get upset with me, otherwise, I won''t let them go again!"


    "As the leader of the team, I certainly will not let the team members form feuds in private."


    Lin Huoer looked at them with anger, stamped his feet and walked to the other side of the team.


    Coco felt guilty and said to Lao Hu, "Dad, I''m sorry. I''m all to blame."


    Naturally, Lao Hu knew his daughter''s temperament.


    "Dragon four, small five, wronged you, bear with it, after all, she is stronger than you, reluctantly conflict with her, you still suffer."


    Lao Hu sighed, and his attitude towards cloud dance and dragon inclination became more friendly because they maintained cocoa.


    Cloud dance nodded and said, "well, we know how to do it."


    Long Qingxie did not reply. Lao Hu subconsciously felt that they were brothers and naturally agreed.


    But where did he know.


    Long Qingxie is not a good person, especially when he is dissatisfied.


    Of course, nothing will be done so far.


    ¡­¡­


    With such a small episode, this road in addition to some relatively weak Warcraft, but also considered safe and smooth.


    The little Warcraft that was killed happened to be a tusk pig. When he camped in the evening, Lao Hu took the skinny to clean it up and roasted it for dinner.


    Cocoa holding a piece of crispy and oily roast pork sitting beside cloud dance, because today cloud dance takes the lead for her, cocoa''s dependence on cloud dance is also increasing.


    "Brother five, is there anyone else in your family?"


    "I have a grandfather."


    For cloud dance, people of the cloud family, except for grandfather yunqi, seem to be no different from strangers.


    So far, at least.


    "Do you and elder brother long four come out to earn money and support their family?"


    In Coco''s small world, the most seen is her father. Naturally, she applies this pattern to cloud dance.


    Long Qingxie interposed: "yes, a large family of people. Your little five brothers and I are tired to make money every day."


    Yunwu looks at the Dragon leaning evil from the side of his head. He is full of nonsense. He is really coming.


    Under the fire light of the campfire, long Qingxie held the ground with one hand and the roast pork in the other hand. The gesture made Yunwu feel that he could still see the arrogant and noble dragon Qingxie.


    This man is like this, even if he changed his appearance, changed his identity, mixed in a group of people who were running for survival, it was hard to hide his difference.


    "You two brothers are so sensible and capable that everyone in your family is very lucky." Lao Hu came over with his wine bag in his laughter.


    Cloud dance pretended to be shy: "just rely on their own ability to earn a few small money, which is what ability."


    Zhao Sheng patted his belly like a ball and joined the dialogue.


    "Little five, don''t be modest. Brother, when I was your age, I only had the strength of the second level


    Others also expressed their admiration for cloud dance''s small age, thin body, and its amazing strength.


    Only Lin Huoer, who was not sociable, said sarcastically: "it''s only in the middle of the sixth grade at such a young age. It''s not shameful to know that I''m disgraceful, but I still come out to flatter others."Originally, everyone chatted around the bonfire and chatted happily. When the forest fire interrupted, everyone''s face was not very good-looking.


    Indeed, in addition to the cloud dance looks like a teenager, long Qingxie in his early twenties has never really shown his strength.


    The others are all thirty-five, and Lao Hu is more than forty years old.

 Chapter 265

    The thin man threw away a clean pig rib and satirized the forest fire.


    "I''m talking about a woman named Lin. you can''t finish it. You really think you''re so powerful. Compare with the people in the samurai Academy of Shenwang, there are countless people who can trample to death there!"


    When Lin Huoer heard the words "Shenwang Samurai academy", his face was obviously not good-looking.


    "If you can''t get on the stage, you''re going to move out of the samurai academy to crush me? If you really have the ability, you are better than me. Or, can you please tell me which one is capable in the samurai academy to compare with me? "


    After hearing this, Yunwu felt powerless. What happened to the Shenwang Samurai academy? Those who died in her and longqingxie''s hands were not the students there?


    The reason why she had to go there was just to find a quiet place to practice and a reasonable reason to improve her strength.


    Lin Huoer is also ridiculous. On the one hand, he thinks he is right, and on the other hand, he is so afraid of Shenwang Samurai Academy.


    Such mentality, doomed her to lose one.


    "Well, if it''s so late, don''t quarrel, have a good rest and have a day''s journey tomorrow."


    Because of Lin Huoer''s vicious words to cocoa, Lao Hu has always had a bad impression on her. But now it''s not time to join the army, and Lin Huoer''s strength is also very important to them.


    Out of helplessness, he had to come out again to make peace.


    The thin man still respected Lao Hu. When he opened his mouth, he found an empty place to lie down and sleep.


    People who quarrel with themselves ignore themselves, and Lin Huoer suddenly appears embarrassed.


    When there was no place for fire, Lin Huoer turned to Lao Hu Zhong and said, "you''d better warn them and pay attention to them when they talk. I won''t do that again next time."


    "I also advise you that your strength is indeed the strongest here, but you''d better think about it. If other people don''t help you in case of danger, or if there is a conflict, they decide to join hands to deal with you, that is not what I can stop."


    Lao Hu''s tolerance to Lin Huoer is also limited. If Lin Huoer causes problems within his team, it will be very dangerous to encounter unexpected situations.


    Lin Huoer''s eyelids puffed, and she was still a little afraid of what Lao Hu said. Even if Lao Hu and coco stayed out of the way, and seven people in the middle of the sixth stage attacked her together, there was only one way for her to die.


    Such a warning obviously had an effect on her. Lin Huoer angrily spread his cloak on the ground and lay down.


    I don''t know if I really fell asleep or was still angry.


    However, who cares whether she sleeps or not, as long as she doesn''t disturb others.


    Lao Hu can use his own Cape to spread a simple sleeping place, and then come back to find the cloud dance and dragon evil spirits that have not yet fallen asleep.


    "Dragon four, little five, you two will stay with me until midnight. It''s not the first time that the fat and the skinny have teamed up with me. They''ll wake up in the middle of the night. "


    Yunwu and longqingxie do not reject these rules. Since they are in the expedition team, they should follow the rules of others.


    The camp soon rang a regular snore, the campfire crackled and burned, the fire warm everyone.


    Cloud dance is more or less concerned about Nangong Yi''s affairs. When no one is talking, she pretends to chat.


    "Uncle Hu, what kind of poison is nangongyi? Why do you come to the forest of Warcraft to find the antidote in person?"


    Lao Hu added some dry wood to the bonfire, and his expression was a little confused: "I don''t know. Looking at the Nangong childe, he doesn''t look like a poisoned person. He looks ruddy and can eat and sleep. But he just says that he is poisoned and will die if he can''t find the antidote."


    Cloud dance is not abnormal after poisoning nangongyi, but I don''t think it is difficult to accept. There are too many poisons that can do this step.


    I''m not sure. There are some special traces on Nangong Yi now. He is counting down how many days he has left to live.


    Long Qingxie put one hand on his knee and squinted at the cloud dance.


    "You''re so concerned about what he does. We don''t know him well."


    Lao Hu didn''t have any doubts about long Qingxie''s words. After all, no one would think that the two brothers who lived on the forest of Warcraft would have anything to do with nangongyi, who was superior to him.


    Yunwu said coldly: "at least it''s also an employer. If you take money to handle affairs, shouldn''t you ask about the situation?"


    Long Qingxie was very upset about what cloud dance said, "he took the money from nangongyi to do things for him.".


    When is Nangong Yi''s turn to be his "employer"?


    Lao Hu was afraid that the two brothers would have a dispute, so he interrupted with a smile: "when we join the army, some of the things in this will be explained to you specially. I don''t know exactly what''s going on


    Yunwu knew that Lao Hu said this, which meant that she could not ask any more questions, and immediately gave her a bad look at the dragon.


    Longqingxie smiles back, grabs on cloud dance in front of Lao Hu''s face and makes a good look of two brothers."Well, it''s my brother''s fault. Don''t be angry."


    With that, long Qingxie took advantage of the danger to reach out and touch Yunwu''s face. From Lao Hu''s point of view, it was nothing wrong when his brother patted his younger brother.


    Yunwu twisted her eyebrows and pushed away the Dragon Qingxie. If it wasn''t for fear of old Hu''s suspicions, she nearly kicked the dragon out just now.


    Lao Hu, who had no idea of the real situation, sighed: "the brothers are good. If you apologize for something, you can make up. If only coco had a brother or sister, and she had a companion


    Cloud dance heart way, coco if there is such a abnormal brother, you cry too late.


    There is not much movement in the camp late at night, which leads to some special sounds, which will be particularly abrupt at this time.


    When the sound of some creature crawling on the ground appeared, the cloud dance, the dragon and the evil spirits, as well as Lao Hu, quickly entered the alert state.


    Lao Hu raised his hand and whispered to them, "don''t panic. Maybe it''s just some Warcraft passing by. Let''s see the situation first."


    Yunwu and longqingxie also know that some passing Warcraft will not turn around to attack people if they are not provoked. They will listen to Lao Hu and watch their changes.


    "Shasha It''s rusty... "


    Unfortunately, things didn''t seem as optimistic as Lao Hu expected.


    That crawling sound closer and closer, as if with some cold-blooded animals unique low temperature, pressure in everyone''s heart.


    Before long, they could see what the Warcraft was.


    It was a snake of adult size and estimated to be more than seven or eight meters in length. Its tail fell into the darkness that could not be illuminated by the fire, which made it difficult for cloud dance to accurately judge its length.


    After seeing the snake clearly, Lao Hu looked nervous.


    "Oh, how can you meet a cannibal here?"


    Cloud dance is the first time to encounter this thing, I don''t know how strong it is, but looking at Lao Hu''s appearance of facing a big enemy, I also know that it is definitely not a good object to pick up.


    Lao Hu drew out his epee and yelled to the others, "get up, don''t sleep, you''ll die if you sleep again!"


    In fact, with the exception of cocoa, everyone woke up when the snake showed its true face.


    The forest of Warcraft is a place where killing opportunities are everywhere. How dare these people who lick blood all the year round dare to really sleep in the past?


    Cocoa looked up sleepily, and just saw the black scale, spitting out the cannibal snake. He was scared to wake up in an instant.


    Fortunately, although coco is a little boy, he is not a stupid child who will be scared to cry when he sees these things. She grabbed the one on her side and quickly drew close to Lao Hu.


    "Dad, what''s going on?"


    The wrinkles on Lao Hu''s forehead were all wrinkled together.


    "I don''t know. When I set up camp, I sprayed snake repellent. Besides, man eating snakes should not appear outside the forest of Warcraft."


    At this time, several other people also gathered with them. After more people got together, we were more confident.


    "Don''t be greedy for cheap goods. Have you used any inferior medicine?" Lin Huoer was holding a cold and shining machete in his hand. The blade was shining with bright blue light, which was obviously poisoned.


    At this time, the woman is still so fond of finding fault. Several other people have been bored with her, and there is no one to talk to her.


    Lin huo''er makes himself boring, but he doesn''t speak any more.


    Lao Hu worried that cloud dance and dragon Qing evil were the first time to enter the forest of Warcraft. He didn''t know about the man eating snake, so he explained to them before the snake attacked.


    "The man eating snake is red. It has five levels of strength. It is only one step away from the sixth level. At this time, it should be in the middle of the forest of Warcraft. How could it come to the periphery? If the venom is too small for you, you should be careful. If it''s too small for you, it will be very quick


    Cloud dance at this time to look at the cannibal snake, that eye light is more alert than just now.


    Even if you can fight, you will be melted if you touch the venom, which is much more terrible than the strength gap.


    After all, you don''t know when a cannibal will kill you when it''s fighting.


    Long Qingxie disguised his contemptuous look very well. He bowed his head and attached his ear to the cloud dance and whispered a word.


    "There''s no danger. I''m here."


    Cloud dance didn''t look at him. What if the dragon was evil or not? She didn''t intend to live on him.


    In any case, even if the situation is not good, she has many cards in her hand, and there is always a solution.


    Although Lin Huoer is conceited and annoying, he has a bit of courage in the face of crisis.


    She took the machete in her hand and said to the others, "I''ll rush to it in a moment. You can cooperate with me from the side to attack it. Speed must be fast, before it sprays poison! "

 Chapter 266

    Several other people have no objection to this, strength Lin Huoer is willing to be the first to pass, which is the best.


    At that time, as soon as all the people had reached an agreement, the cannibal meandered around the campfire and rushed at them fiercely.


    The jaw, which was almost in a straight line, was illuminated by the bonfire so that cloud dance could directly see its mucus dripping esophagus.


    Lin Huoer''s reaction is not slow, and the fighting spirit immediately gushes out from her body and pours all into her hand''s poisoned machete.


    The glittering blue light on the machete suddenly deepened, and the darkness brought out some mysterious feeling like the deep sea.


    Seeing that the cannibal''s mouth grew into a straight line, it was about to bite into the head of Lin Huoer. Lin Huoer fiercely attacked the snake''s jaw full of black scales.


    "Bang!"


    The metal buzzing vibrated everyone''s eardrum. Lin Huoer''s machete and snake scale hit a string of sparks, leaving only a small white mark on the scale of the man eating snake.


    This discovery makes Lin Huoer''s eyes twitch. She obviously didn''t expect that the scales of the man eating snake should be so hard!


    Although the cannibal was not hurt, Lin Huoer''s attack was not unimportant.


    But the man who dares to fight back has already offended the local snake who has some strength in the forest of Warcraft.


    "Hiss!"


    The scarlet snake''s letter comes out of the cannibal''s mouth, shaking in disgusting motion.


    The snake''s eyes, like black pearls, were tinged with anger.


    At the moment when the forest fire and the cannibal fight, the others quickly disperse and surround the cannibal, ready to make up their swords for the forest fire.


    Lin Huoer didn''t dare to delay. When the head of the cannibal shrank back and might gather enough strength to attack again, she looked at the man eating snake fiercely, and her right hand trembled slightly. It turned out that the whole arm exposed outside her sleeve began to be covered with a layer of visible blue light!


    Lin Huoer knows that the strongest person here is her. If she can''t hold on, no one can save her!


    "Beast, die!"


    When Lin Huoer''s machete comes out again, Yunwu''s sharp eyes see that the force on the blade has condensed into a thin liquid state.


    This discovery, let cloud dance to the strength of Lin Huoer has some recognition.


    It is not a common thing that mediocrity can sit on.


    As an animal, the man eating snake is naturally sensitive to the crisis. When the human attacks again, it is acutely aware of the danger!


    This feeling makes the snake more vicious.


    The huge snake head, like an arrow that leaves the string, pours fiercely at the forest fire. In the big snake mouth, there is a beast''s tail.


    Lin Huoer is also very afraid of the venom of the cannibal snake. He scrapes several scales of the snake''s scales on the opponent''s body with a machete, and dodges the attack of the snake''s head.


    The snake scales about the size of a man''s palm were pried up and rolled by a machete. Two or three pieces of broken scales fell to the ground, and the black poisonous blood flowed from the man eating snake.


    Although it seems that Lin Huoer succeeded in his attack, they had the upper hand, but everyone''s mentality was not very optimistic.


    Lin Huoer tried his best to strike, but he did not cause any fatal injury to the man eating snake. What can other people do if he goes on like this?


    The cannibal whines in pain. It bends its soft body to examine its wounds. When it sees the tender flesh that has been scraped off, the light bulb like snake''s eyes spread red with blood.


    It straightens up and stares down at the forest fire, which makes the forest fire feel chilly.


    This kind of injury, finally completely infuriated the cannibal snake.


    At the same time, the cloud dance, who was always watching the battle, felt a palpitation, and suddenly found that the two fangs of the man eating snake had become transparent in the blink of an eye. She could see that the blackened venom inside was flowing rapidly.


    It was also found that Lao Hu called out to the forest fire in terror.


    "Get out of the way, it''s going to spray poison!"


    Lin Huoer wants to escape, but where is faster than the animal that is mad because of injury.


    The fangs became as transparent as glass, and the black venom gushed out like a sharp arrow, splashing into the forest fire at lightning speed.


    The next second, Lin Huoer, who confronts the cannibal snake, howls bitterly.


    Her ordinary face, splashed with venom, is rapidly festering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    To the same end, there is her arm holding a machete, a strong small arm, and soon the white bone covered by muscles can be seen.


    "Dig up the rotten meat, quick! Or you will die


    Lao Hu had just finished this sentence, and the man eating snake twisted its head and looked at him in a gloomy way.


    It seems that the next target of the beast is him.


    I don''t know if it''s a cannibal. It''s just staring at Lao Hu, but it hasn''t taken the initiative to attack.On the other side, Lin Huoer is determined not to be corroded to death by the venom of the cannibal snake.


    She took a dagger out of her boot and without hesitation cut into her body, which had been splashed with cannibal venom.


    In order to cut off the future trouble, she cut every knife extremely deep, and the blood flowed down.


    The smell of blood belonging to his own kind stimulated the tense nerves of everyone present.


    Cloud dance can be regarded as a thorough understanding of the current situation. If they continue to let them go, the expedition team will not have any other end except the total annihilation. Of course, she and longqingxie can live on their own.


    The rest of the team looked at Lao Hu with all kinds of eyes.


    There are sympathy, pity, perhaps, but also have not yet round their own happiness.


    Only coco, she took a step forward, in front of Lao Hu.


    "Dad, you take people away!"


    This is another unwritten rule of the expedition team. When encountering an enemy that can''t be dealt with, the one with the worst strength will stay behind and "break the Queen".


    In fact, it''s just sacrificing one person to delay time and create opportunities for others to escape.


    It seems cruel, but who can say that it''s better to be killed than to die?


    "Coco, you go with them, listen to me!" Lao Hu pulls cocoa excitedly. No father can watch his daughter die for himself!


    Cloud dance looked at the two father and daughter rushed to die, suddenly flashed in his mind that cloud lengyi did not take half of the kinship, leaving only a cold and disgusting face.


    She left Lao Hu and coco behind without delay.


    "Enough, you go, dragon and I After the fourth dragon was broken. "


    Lao Hu was moved by cloud dance''s standing up at this time, but he didn''t care about the strength of their brothers.


    Even Lin Huoer doesn''t have the power to parry this beast. What about the dragon four and small five whose strength is still under the forest fire?


    The cannibal snake is tired of this group of human pushing back and forth, and its huge body is winding on the ground, making a rustling sound that makes people''s scalp numb.


    Cloud dance raised his head and looked at the cold-blooded beast. The chill in his eyes was no less than that of the other.


    Standing behind the cloud dance, long Qingxie seems to have no opinion on any of her decisions, but if the people present have the intention, they will notice that the eyes he looks at cloud dance are full of admiration and love.


    He longqingxie never loves those delicate dodder flowers. Only the poppy like Yunwu is the woman who can really make him infatuated.


    Seeing cloud dance''s resolute attitude, Lao Hu reluctantly pulled cocoa back, but did not make a decision to go.


    If cloud dance can only resist for a moment, what''s the difference between them or not?


    And if cloud dance really has the strength to meet her own confidence, then they don''t have to escape.


    In other people''s eyes, cloud dance raised her hand to touch the space bracelet and took out the thin sword that long Qingxie gave her.


    For the first time, she used the sword to fight.


    Cloud dance shoulders slightly sink, the whole person is covered with an indescribable calm atmosphere.


    "You are lucky. Today, let''s try my sword for me."


    Cannibal snake can not understand the words of cloud dance, but can feel the contempt of cloud dance. The snake spits faster.


    With the forest fire in front, it does not have much fear of this group of human beings.


    As cloud dance infuses fighting spirit into the thin sword, the sword in cloud dance''s hands makes some sharp chirping sound. The sound can make people hear the emotion, as if it is a small beast full of strength, singing happily.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the blazing fire wrapped the whole body of the sword. The fire was particularly bright and had already overwhelmed the campfire in the middle of the camp.


    When the serpent saw the burning sword, its huge body leaned back.


    No matter how fierce an animal is, it has the nature of an animal. It is afraid of fire.


    Cloud dance is to understand, this is also because the fire attribute in her body is not ordinary, it is the original fire of red fire dragon.


    One dragon and one snake, which is stronger and which is weaker, will know the name.


    During the short time of confrontation between the snake and the cloud dance, Lao Hu and others were all sweating through their clothes.


    Although it is funny to put all his life and death on a little boy.


    But at this point, they have no choice.


    All of a sudden, a layer of floating light flashed over the snake''s eye. It attacked the other side at the same time as the cloud dance.


    Because of the fear of fire, this time the cannibal opened its mouth and spewed out the venom that had been brewing for a long time!


    In Laohu''s and others'' frightened sight, Yunwu''s body twists out a wonderful arc in mid air with incredible flexibility, just to avoid those deadly venoms.


    And the thin sword in her hand stabbed the right eye of the cannibal directly.


    "Roar!"


    The cannibal suddenly suffered a heavy blow and rolled on the ground in pain. Because the thin sword in Yunwu''s hand was full of fighting spirit and flame, the wound on its eyes was burned to some degree, and even blood could not flow out!Coco issued a small cheer, the cloud dance hit that, let just a little despair of them, all rekindled a little hope!

 Chapter 267

    Yunwu has no stupid habit of waiting for her opponent to relieve her pain and revenge herself. When the cannibal twitches on the ground, she takes advantage of the situation to pursue.


    With the help of gravity, Yunwu''s petite body soars into the air and increases his strength when he dives. This second sword full of strength is stabbed at the seven inch place of the cannibal snake!


    The man eating snake, whose breath is somewhat dispirited, is attacked by the attack from above, as well as the temperature of the flame that makes it fear. In the face of human unrestrained pride, the man eating snake bursts out its final counterattack.


    It suddenly rolled its huge body on the ground, avoiding the cloud dancing sword.


    At the same time, the fangs in the dark venom, all toward the clouds in the past.


    Everyone''s heart is cold.


    Cloud dance to head and feet on the way down, in the air is to avoid it!


    When long Qingxie saw this scene, his dark pupil shrank suddenly.


    He has confidence in the strength of cloud dance, and this time he took her into the forest of Warcraft to train her.


    Therefore, longqingxie doesn''t want to be a protector completely.


    He hoped that cloud dance could get enough strength to match him and stand beside him!


    However, this does not mean that the dragon will watch the cloud dance to die.


    In the face of the picture of life and death, the Dragon leans forward slightly, ready to rescue Yunwu at any time.


    But out of the death crisis in the cloud dance, at this moment is heard from the chaos hall, belongs to the black Ao voice.


    Don''t step back. It''ll be all right.


    Because of black Ao this one word, cloud dance did not hesitate to continue to attack.


    There is a master servant contract in, black Ao can never do things to kill her, unless, black Ao himself also want to die!


    People see cloud dance still maintain the dive posture, just understand that she is not giving up to kill the cannibal!


    "Little five!"


    Longqingxie couldn''t help but shout for Yunwu. In his eyes, Yunwu''s action was to die together and burn all the jade and stone!


    Yunwu realized that the dragon was ready to attack and called out three words at the critical moment.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Just before her voice dropped, the venom of the man eating snake had been sprayed towards her head and face.


    Night has become the best cover for everything, even if it is the Dragon Qingxie did not see, those venom spurted to the clouds at the same time, her body appeared a layer of black haze like gauze.


    Those mists just make it impossible for the venom to touch the clouds, and in the blink of an eye, the venom evaporated and disappeared with the black fog.


    And cloud dance''s flaming red flame in the hands of the thin sword, also pierced into the seven inches of the cannibal snake.


    The tip of the sword against the hard metal scales makes a harsh sound of friction. Cloud dance''s eyes squint and concentrates the power on the tiny tip of the sword.


    In an instant, the scales that let the snake have no fear were like butter and cheese cut by the hot blade. They melted down and let the cloud dance sword penetrate the most deadly seven inches of the snake!


    At last, the cannibal couldn''t even utter a whine. Its huge body twitched and trembled. It took up a dust. Finally, it died quietly.


    Dragon Qingxie can''t wait for the cloud dance to come out by himself, then he rushes into the rolling dust.


    "Little five! How are you doing? "


    Cloud dance touched the dust on his face and said to the dragon, "what are you excited about? What can I do?"


    Dragon Qingxie was stunned to see the young face of Yunwu, which was not damaged at all but dirty.


    The venom of those man eating snakes was splashed on cloud dance with his own eyes!


    Lao Hu and his wife had long been scared to speechless by cloud dance''s desperate strength.


    At this moment, seeing the cloud dance miraculously in the venom of the cannibal snake, without any damage, all people''s hearts jumped up violently.


    This young man named Xiao Wu is not as simple as he appears.


    They are likely to meet a real master who can not leak out!


    Cloud dance turned a blind eye to their straight eyes and reminded Lao Hu of his usual attitude.


    "Uncle Hu, is there anything on this man eating snake that can be sold for money? Do you want to deal with it before you leave? "


    "Oh, oh, yes, the scales of the man eating snake are the materials many forge masters want, and its tusks..."


    Old Hu, as if in a dream, blinked his eyes and said to the four people: "come here to help."


    Coco also carried his own weapons and went to work together.


    When passing by the cloud dance side, coco was a little stiff, some envious secretly looked at her.


    Because of the strength of cloud dance, coco feels unlikely to be friends with each other.


    In this powerful world, she is too small, but cloud dance is too powerful.After assigning the division of labor to the tall, short, fat and thin group of four, Lao Hu returned to cloud dance.


    "Fifth, it''s your credit for the cannibal, but it''s the rule of the expedition team that all the proceeds from the sale of prey should be shared by all."


    Hu''s snake not only saved her own embarrassment, but also saved her life.


    But that''s the rule of the expedition team, and it won''t change because of the accident.


    "Just follow the rules. I don''t care."


    Cloud dance is not very interested in those money. First, she comes to improve her strength. Second, she keeps the treasure in the space bracelet, which is enough to spend and not short of money.


    "Xiao Wu, don''t worry, everyone won''t be unhappy at this time. The most share must be yours, and the others will follow."


    Cloud dance jaw head, turn to look at the cannibal snake.


    "Uncle Hu, this is just the outside of the forest of Warcraft. Why are there four to five levels of Warcraft


    Like human society, Warcraft forest divides its own territory according to its strength, and its hierarchy is even more distinct than that of human society.


    Few Warcraft will leave their territory and go to places that do not belong to it.


    "I don''t know. I''ve met some Warcraft animals that leave their own areas before, but those that will go to the peripheral areas will not exceed the third level. There is absolutely no cannibal snake." Lao Hu was staring at the man eating snake, which was dead and was being dismembered.


    Cloud dance looked a little dim, and looked at the empty space where the corpses of the cannibal snakes were placed. There, the tall, short, fat and thin fours and coco were busy dissecting their booty.


    What is the attraction of Warcraft that shouldn''t be here?


    Cloud dance''s sight around the camp, in the sight of the forest fire lying on the ground, just remembered that there was such a person.


    Lin Huoer is like a half mummy now. She has all the things she has prepared. After digging out the rotten flesh and skin, she bit her teeth and applied medicine to herself and wrapped it in bandages.


    At first, half of the face was stained with blood, and then the other half was bleeding and bandaged.


    Let originally ordinary, but also not be resisted because of her appearance, she has become a horror woman who walks on the street in broad daylight and can also frighten other children''s children.


    Lao Hu sighed beside him.


    "Well, the strength of Lin Huoer is good, but the injury this time will last forever."


    Lin Huoer used a knife with her right hand, but now, almost all the flesh and blood of her right arm has been gouged out by herself. Besides the white bone, it is estimated that there is nothing left.


    Like this, she is no different from a disabled person.


    Yunwu didn''t answer the question. Instead, he winked at the evil spirit of the dragon. They walked towards the dark place which could not be seen by the bonfire.


    Lin Huoer''s life or death has nothing to do with her.


    Now Lao Hu does not dare to talk nonsense to cloud dance. A teenager who can kill a man eating snake in two moves with his own strength and survives in the venom of the man eating snake, he has lost the qualification to educate the other party.


    After long Qingxie and Yunwu stand still, the first thing is to ask why cloud dance can survive in the venom of cannibal snakes.


    Long Qingxie reached for the cloud dance shoulder, with a trace of evil smile in his eyes.


    "Little thing, do you want to keep it from me, too?"


    Naturally, Yunwu can''t tell her that between the electric light and flint, she directly let heiao sort out some black fog and cover herself, isolate those venoms, and at the same time, transfer the venom to the chaos palace.


    Cloud dance eyes slightly flash, raised his hand to shake his space bracelet.


    "Here it is."


    Long Qingxie raised eyebrows and looked at her empty wrist. He also knew that cloud dance''s hand was always wearing that space bracelet.


    However, the space bracelet of this little thing seems very unusual.


    Not only can live things like Hongling live in it, but also instantly collect the venom scattered all over the cloud dance?


    The cloud dance blatantly pours evil ways to the Dragon: "why, don''t you believe it? Shall I pour out the venom and feed it to you? "


    Long Qingxie relieved a smile, pinched her now young face.


    "Why don''t you believe me? You little thing, you are lucky to get such a strange space object. "


    "Is that not ready to drink?"


    Cloud dance secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but did not dare to reveal it in front of the dragon, but rather bored to see him.


    Long Qingxie''s smile was ambiguous. He bowed his head against the cloud dance''s ear and said, "if you chew on your own, even if it''s arsenic, I''ll drink it."


    Cloud dance was inspired by the evil breath of dragon, and pushed him far away.


    "Can you show your face? Others think we are brothers nowWhich has when the elder brother makes such ambiguous action to the younger brother, the long Qing evil oneself shameless, she does not want to follow him to be misunderstood as abnormal!


    "Little thing, no matter who you are, you are a husband."


    Long Qingxie is indifferent to a show of hands, from the bones of those secular rules despise to the end.

 Chapter 268

    He is such a man, he always does what he wants, no one can restrain him, and there is no rule for him to obey.


    Cloud dance is probably the first person in his life who can take the initiative to accommodate and worry.


    And it''s basically the only one.


    "Dragon Qingxie, you remember, I am my own, I do not want to repeat this sentence with you again."


    Yunwu knows nothing about the inner world of longqingxie. He is upset just by looking at his image as a prodigal son. He would like to kick this man away at any time as if he had never known him.


    The Dragon leaning against the tree trunk, looked at the cloud dance and said, "Tut, it''s really a cruel and heartless little thing. Well, let''s get down to business. If you bring your husband over for a tryst, it''s not just to confess that your space bracelet has any mechanism? "


    Cloud dance has no mind to waste time to correct his words, what trysts, hell discount.


    "What do you think of that suddenly appearing man eating snake?"


    "It turns out that the little thing can''t think clearly about things, but is this your attitude towards asking for help from your husband?"


    Long Qingxie deliberately side face to the cloud dance, narrow eyes and tail bring out a little bit of the amorous feelings of men and women.


    The temptation is self-evident.


    Cloud dance stares at long Qingxie coldly, and suddenly reaches out to his side face and pats it in the past.


    Dragon Qing evil eye sharp see cloud dance between the fingers of a silver needle, lightning hands hold her wrist.


    Seeing the poisonous silver needles in Yunwu''s hands, long Qingxie''s white teeth would be broken by himself.


    "Little thing, are you going to murder your husband?"


    Cloud dance indifferent way: "I thought you did not drink the venom, do not want to say, although this poison needle is worse than the venom, but also can let you experience the feeling of poisoning."


    Dragon Qingxie one breath blocked in the chest, really have a kind of impulse to strangle this little thing.


    But raised his hand, and reluctantly, really love and hate.


    Long Qingxie sinks his tone, and Yunwu''s familiar wanton smile returns to his face again.


    "Put away your trinkets, and your husband and wife are welcome. But when the public is watching, let''s forget it."


    In fact, cloud dance didn''t think that she could really hurt the dragon, and she was very clear about these days.


    For the external defense, the dragon will only be more evil than her, absolutely not less than her.


    I feel that I have been used to treating him in this way.


    Dragon Qingxie looked at the corpse of the man eating snake and said to the cloud: "the man eating snake will come here. There must be something attracting it. Maybe it''s from other people. Maybe it exists here."


    The cloud dance is moved.


    "Do you mean there might be something here that makes the cannibal leave its territory on its own initiative?"


    If this is the case, a thing that can attract four levels of Warcraft close to five levels must not be ordinary products.


    If you can find it, it may be a big gain.


    "Maybe, but it''s better to avoid those people if you want to find them."


    Long Qingxie has never trusted this expedition team. A group of people hanging their heads on their waistbands to make a living is a temporary team of explorers. Who is really credible?


    None of them.


    Yunwu is not against the words of longqingxie, because she also thinks so.


    Even for Lao Hu and coco, she is just not disgusted. If it comes to trust, it is impossible.


    Dragon tilt evil hands to hold cloud dance''s shoulder, brothers seem to take her to camp together.


    "Let''s go. It''s still a long night tonight."


    They are busy in the camp, and they have to deal with the huge snake, which is a huge project.


    However, both Yunwu and longqingxie also found that the atmosphere of the expedition team was somewhat wrong.


    When Lao Hu saw them coming back, he took a few steps toward them with expectation on his face.


    Cloud dance did not go to see other people, but asked Lao Hu, "Uncle Hu, what''s the matter?"


    Lao Hu pointed to the half dead forest fire lying on the ground.


    "Lin Huo Er is so injured that he can''t go into the forest with us any more."


    Cloud dance suddenly understood why the atmosphere would be strange.


    Lin Huoer is now in such a state that it is impossible for him to go back alone.


    That is to say, we must take a person out of the current team members, take her back according to her origin, and send her to heal.


    However, who here is willing to give up such a well paid task for such a strange woman?


    Not to mention, before this, Lin Huoer''s cheap mouth had offended the entire expedition team.


    After thinking for a while, he had an idea in his heart.


    "No one wants to take her back? How about seeing her out with me and little five? "All the people were surprised to see the Dragon Qingxie. They didn''t know how he was willing to sacrifice time and money on the woman Lin Huoer.


    The thin man put the fangs of the cannibal snake which had just been pulled out, and looked at the dragon with disapproval.


    "Dragon four, you and small five are the safety guarantee of the whole exploration team. If you go, what should happen again?"


    Others agree with that.


    After experiencing the cannibal snake, all the people have a new look at cloud dance. In the dark, they have been obedient to cloud dance and regard her as a sign of protection god.


    Just experienced a disaster, at this time, let the protection god of the entire exploration team escort a disabled person and leave them here. How can they accept this?


    "But you don''t want to go. If I don''t go with Xiao Wu, do you want to watch her die here?" he asked


    In fact, this is exactly what we have in mind.


    Lin Huoer''s life and death, they have no mind to pay attention to. The self righteous woman, who died in this broken place, decayed with the corpse of the cannibal snake and became the belly meal of other low-level Warcraft, just gave her the best lesson.


    It''s just that no one is stupid enough to say that.


    Old Hu Si thought before and after, but also very reluctant to let cloud dance leave.


    However, as a captain, he can not let Lin Huoer die.


    Otherwise, he will not find any players willing to follow him in Warcraft forest in the future.


    "Dragon four, if you don''t leave Xiao Wu behind, you can send Lin Huoer away. We''ll start later and wait for you to come back. "


    Lao Hu has his own consideration. Long Qingxie has never played. They don''t know what the strength of longqingxie is. Naturally, it is the safest way to leave the stronger cloud dance behind.


    In a family, there is a powerful genius like cloud dance, which is already a miracle. How can there be a second one?


    Long Qingxie also understood Lao Hu''s meaning, but he didn''t care if he would be separated from Yunwu temporarily.


    Anyway, the current cloud dance has proved that she has enough strength to protect herself. At present, these people in the exploration team can not do anything about her.


    In this case, he took the matter of sending the forest fire away and searched alone whether there was any treasure in this area to attract the man eating snake, which was the most appropriate plan.


    "OK, just follow uncle Hu''s advice. I''ll take Lin Huoer out. Just keep going. Just leave me some marks along the way, and I''ll catch up with you."


    Long Qingxie doesn''t want them to wait in place. In that case, how can he search for the treasure?


    "Well, that''s it. Be safe on the way." In fact, Lao Hu was not willing to waste time. Long Qingxie proposed it on his own initiative, so he pushed the boat along the river.


    Others are happy with the result, and as long as it doesn''t hurt their interests, they don''t have any opinions.


    The only episode in this incident is that long Qingxie insists on not going out with the forest fire on his back.


    I''m kidding. Why does he have to carry a half dead woman.


    With the woman who touched him, only cloud dance.


    However, they had to find some dead trees and vines, tied up a simple raft that could be towed, put the forest fire on, and let the Dragon Qingxie drag her.


    Lao Hu put the forest fire on the raft and told the dragon, "dragon four, you must pay attention to safety. Along the way, I will carve a guide mark on the tree trunk. After you send her out, come to us as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, our fifth is still with you. Of course I will come back."


    "Little five, wait for me to come back." Long Qingxie touched Yunwu''s head. Due to their current "brother relationship", Yunwu had to bear with it.


    In order to be quick, long Qingxie left with the forest fire before dawn.


    Although the forest fire, which was dragged on the raft like the corpse of Warcraft, was full of humiliating pain, it did not dare to say anything in this half dead state.


    If she gets angry, they throw her in the forest of Warcraft, and she will die.


    After long Qingxie left, the camp was quiet again.


    Coco takes advantage of everyone to continue to rest, takes a clean snake scale to give cloud dance.


    "Brother five, this is your booty. Take this as a souvenir."


    Cloud dance looked at the dark and shiny snake scales, did not say anything, directly accepted.


    Coco''s expression is a little cautious sitting next to the cloud dance, observing her expression.


    Cloud dance looked down at coco and asked, "afraid of me?"


    Cocoa quickly shook his head and said, "no, I''m afraid, I''m afraid that you don''t want to be friends with me."


    "How could it be?"


    Cloud dance is rarely able to contact with this kind of unintelligible children.This feeling of relaxation is even a luxury for her.


    Cocoa looked at the cloud dance excitedly and said, "really? Would you like to be friends with me even if I can''t be as good as little five all the time? "


    "Well, really. Don''t think about it. Go to bed. I have to go on my way tomorrow. "


    Cloud dance soothed cocoa, the black scale in the hands of Mosuo for a while, also sleep with clothes.

 Chapter 269

    Although the first half of the night has not passed, but she alone took care of the cannibal snake, presumably, no one would dare to let her continue to watch the night.


    In the shallow sleep state, cloud dance sinks the spirit into the sea of consciousness and enters the chaos hall.


    Heiao is always sitting quietly in the chaos hall. Behind him is the vigorous Xianyuan fruit tree. The verdant branches and leaves are windless, sending out intoxicating vitality.


    And in such a background, a whole black black pride, more and more lonely.


    Black Ao saw the cloud dance, did not speak, but just looked at her, and continued to hold a group of black poison suspended in his hands.


    Cloud dance recognized that it was the venom that the cannibal wanted to use to kill her.


    She looked around and asked heiao, "where are heiao, Hongling?"


    Black Ao points to the black fog in the air.


    "I''ve built a place where they can sleep honestly, and when you want to use them, I''ll let them out."


    "It''s not harmful to them, right?" Cloud dance know black Ao won''t hurt her, but it''s really uncertain, with black Ao''s temper, will it do anything to Hongling.


    "The little monster and the snake, aren''t you useful? I''m not going to kill them. "


    Cloud dance also understood the meaning of black Ao, that is to say, if Hongling is useless to her at this time, for the things that break into chaos hall, heiao will kill one by one.


    Cloud dance looks at black Ao who is playing poison, and remembers something.


    "And the rabbit?"


    Black Ao action a meal, the venom in the hand follows solidification.


    "Eaten by that little monster."


    Heiao''s mood is obviously not very good because Hongling ate the rabbit. Yunwu thinks that heiao is really locked up here every day. It''s too boring. It''s rare for a rabbit to play with. Hongling''s food is returned.


    He didn''t kill Hongling, which was a real face for her.


    After all the gossip, cloud dance looks at the poison in black Ao''s hands, and there is one last question.


    "Is that venom useful to you?"


    Black Ao five fingers full of rhythm sense of movement, his hands of the suspension of that group of venom with shaking rolling, like a group of black crystal, flashing light.


    "If you add something more, you can become a pill. If you take one pill a day, you can recover some of your strength."


    "What else do you need?" Cloud dance listened to quite surprised, the more black Ao''s strength recovery, the more favorable it is for her!


    Black Ao five fingers closed, those venom changed back to the liquid state, shuttle between his fingers.


    Others avoid the venom, to the hands of black Ao, but clever as a toy.


    "The most important thing is the five poisons stone, which is hard to find."


    Black Ao himself seems to have no hope for this. He finally shakes his hand, and the venom disappears like evaporation out of thin air. In fact, it is integrated into his body.


    Cloud dance can''t figure out what kind of state the black fog is now, even those venoms are not afraid at all.


    "Tell me what I look like and where it is. I''ll find it for you. When I made the contract, I said that I would try my best to help you recover your original strength, wouldn''t I? "


    Black Ao some moving look at the cloud dance, that piece of carbon black face, seems to have a bit of smile, but, that smile is fleeting, even cloud dance, did not see clearly.


    "The five poisons stone is in the forest of Warcraft. It is a common stone by nature. No one can recognize it when it is put on the roadside. However, it can attract those poisonous Warcraft to approach it. This is a kind of instinct for those Warcraft, and when those Warcraft get close, they will be slowly absorbed by the five poison stones and finally become corpses


    After listening to heiao''s explanation, Yunwu always feels that there is a string in her mind, which is being gently stirred by someone, numb and itchy, and an idea comes to mind.


    "Black Ao, that cannibal snake appears here inexplicably, is it attracted by the five poison stone?"


    Thinking of this possibility, cloud dance is inevitably a little excited.


    She thought that it was extremely difficult to find something that could make heiao recover strength. Unexpectedly, she met such good luck by being upright!


    "Don''t be happy. The five poison stones can be found anywhere. But no matter where it is, no one else can find it. Have you forgotten what I said? It''s no different from ordinary stone. It has no characteristics


    Cloud dance''s enthusiasm was extinguished by the cold water of black Ao, but still won''t give up hope like this.


    "Long Qingxie has gone to find him. His knowledge is not shallow. Maybe he can bring back a piece of five poison stone?"


    "That crooked boy, do you really want to count on him?" Black Ao sneers, obviously to long Qing evil not to see eye.


    Others can''t see the way that dragon inclines evil to increase strength, but it doesn''t mean that he is black and proud.


    With that kind of heresy, where is the cultivation method of human beings? Even some high-level Warcraft can''t catch up with his bloody cruelty.Yunwu didn''t expect that heiao had such a big opinion on longqingxie. After all, heiao didn''t seem to be any decent existence.


    "Anyway, wait until he comes back to see if there is any good news."


    "Even if he brings back the five poisons stone, how can you persuade him to give you the five poison stone, and how can you explain its use to a person who knows its value?"


    Cloud dance really did not think so far, black Ao said so, her head also followed pain up.


    This time, she can''t use the space bracelet as an excuse.


    Where can there be a space item, need five poison stone?


    Cloud dance finally decided to try, to black Ao way: "there will always be a way, this matter to me."


    Black Ao seems to smile to shake his head, did not speak.


    He has been in the chaos hall for so long time, and has learned not to do meaningless delusions.


    Even if he has been looking forward to the real resurrection, after meeting cloud dance and getting the first chance to recover, he just chose to wait quietly.


    Because, some things, not you to expect, to fantasy, can come true.


    The greater the expectation, the deeper the despair.


    Cloud dance can also experience some of the feelings of heiao. She is not a sunny little girl. At this time, she can''t say too many innocent and simple stupid words to deceive heiao.


    "Everything will wait for the dragon to come back. I can''t stay here all the time. If people outside look for me, they will be easily suspected. If there is anything, they can contact me with their heart sounds."


    After the explanation, cloud dance withdrew from the sea of consciousness and returned to the outside world.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the condition of the camp. Coco was asleep. Lao Hu and the others were dealing with the scales removed from the snake and stayed up at night.


    There are no other abnormalities.


    After experiencing all kinds of things brought about by cannibals, this busy night finally returned to calm.


    Cloud dance also seize the time to sleep, who knows what will happen tomorrow?


    To everyone''s surprise, at daybreak, long Qingxie returned to the camp alone.


    When they went into the forest of Warcraft, they had been walking for a day. Now, long Qingxie walked back and forth for half a night. How could it be possible?


    Seeing the Dragon leaning evil approaching, everyone''s eyes changed.


    This dragon four, should not just throw the forest fire to where?


    Lao Hu also had such a worry in his heart. He looked at the cloud dance and finally asked about the evil spirit of dragon.


    "Dragon four, where''s Lin Huoer?"


    "She didn''t clean up the venom. The venom has gone to the bone. I dragged her all the way, and the more she walked, the lighter it was. Looking back, there was only water left on the raft."


    People who are cooking porridge in their daily life listened to his words and looked at the porridge in his bowl.


    Only Yunwu, with the roast pork left over last night, had a delicious breakfast.


    Who can''t see whether she believes in the dragon''s story.


    "Oh, I can''t help it. This is our life. We''ve tried our best."


    Since long Qingxie has given reasons, Lao Hu does not want to continue to ask.


    For the sake of a dead Lin Huoer, it is obviously unwise to offend the most powerful and even mysterious little five and his brother in the whole team.


    "Well, dragon four, come and have breakfast. You haven''t slept all night. At least you should keep up with what you eat."


    Long Qingxie was very satisfied with Lao Hu''s insight and sat down beside the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance has just had enough to eat, so she puts the bowl on the ground, and then she has to leave.


    Long Qing evil brazen smile way: "our family small five really sensible, see elder brother came, also know to let a bowl to elder brother."


    Other people only think that the two brothers have a good relationship, and then laugh twice, and they don''t take it seriously.


    And longqingxie really didn''t mind that it was a bowl just used by Yunwu. He took porridge from the pot on the bonfire and ate two people''s roast pork.


    Cloud dance until long Qingxie finished his meal and others were cleaning up the camp, winked at him and took him to one side.


    "Did you find anything?"


    Long Qingxie smiles.


    "You didn''t ask me how Lin Huoer died."


    Cloud dance indifferently looks at the dragon to pour evil, does not take the slightest emotion to ask a way: "does her life and death have anything to do with me?"


    "Little thing, my husband just likes your character."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t like you. Come on, have you got anything? "


    Long Qingxie is used to refuting cloud dance. He looks back at the camp and makes sure that no one dares to come here. Then he takes something from his own space ring.


    "Little thing, have you heard of the five poisons stone?"


    Looking at the ordinary stone in the hands of longqingxie, and the words of longqingxie.Cloud dance''s heartbeat all missed a beat, dragon Qing evil unexpectedly really, got five poison stone!


    "Little thing, do you know the five poisons stone?" Dragon Qing evil see cloud dance mood seems to be a little excited, then a little doubt heart.


    It''s very difficult for ordinary people to know the five poison stones, even if they only smell their names.

 Chapter 270

    If it had not been for some special people in his Dragon Pavilion who had come to sell things or to buy some rare treasures, even if it was the evil spirits of the dragon, he would not have had a chance to hear about it.


    Yunwu took a breath without a trace, restrained his strange emotion, and inclined his evil way to the Dragon: "I know it''s not surprising that I''m allowed to go in and out of the cloud family now. I''ve read a few classics, but I''ve seen them by accident."


    Long Qingxie also thinks that this is reasonable. Yunqi attaches great importance to cloud dance, which he knows.


    Dragon Qingxie threw the five poisons stone in his hand and looked at the cloud dance with his slender and bewildering eyes.


    "So, how much do you know about the five poison stones, little things?"


    "Isn''t it a stone that attracts poison?"


    Cloud dance actually knows it well, but it doesn''t intend to explain what it knows.


    Her next step is to find a way to take the five poison stone from long Qingxie''s hand. If he gets suspicious too early, what else can she do?


    Long Qingxie hears the speech and smiles. The morning sun is light, and his eyelashes and eyebrows are covered with a layer of fuzzy golden halo, which matches the light of a few gold filigrees on his eyelashes.


    At that moment, cloud dance really felt that this man, beautiful like a fox demon in Liaozhai, could not move his eyes.


    Dragon Qingxie scratched cloud dance''s cheek with his backhand and joked: "don''t look at me like this. You can''t say anything for my husband like this."


    The cloud dance whitened his one eye, just that kind of person like demon feeling, must be her illusion.


    Dragon Qingxie took the five poison stone and said to cloud dance, "actually speaking, it''s due to Lin Huoer that we can find this five poison stone."


    Cloud dance don''t understand to the Dragon tilt evil, isn''t Lin Huoer dead, what''s the matter with her?


    "My husband really wanted to be a good person once and throw the forest fire to the edge of the forest of Warcraft and let her live and die. After all, there are often people passing by, and if she is lucky, she will not die. "


    Long Qingxie squinted slightly, as if he was carefully recalling every detail at that time.


    With that, long Qingxie put on a pretentious sigh, and continued: "who knows, just half way, Lin Huoer began to have to lie down from the raft, and she wanted to die by herself, so I don''t have to work any more."


    Cloud dance immediately understood the key point of this, and she said in the right way: "is the five poison stone found by Lin Huoer?"


    "Yes, this time she went into the forest of Warcraft, she probably wanted to look for the five poisons stone. It''s just that, unfortunately, I was half killed by a man eating snake. "


    Longqingxie answered the question of cloud dance and began to talk about the situation at that time.


    "My husband wanted to go directly, but I found that there were many poisonous snakes and insects gathering in the place where Lin Huoer crawled past. At that time, the five poison stone was wrapped with those things. It was like a ball that could not be started."


    A stone completely wrapped by poisonous snakes and insects, even cloud dance was surprised to think of such a picture.


    However, how can it be difficult to find such obvious features of five poisons stone?


    This cloud dance is a bit of a puzzle.


    Although the Dragon Qing evil is powerful, it is not an expert in this field after all, and it is normal when there is no way to start.


    So, how did he manage to bring back the five poisons stone?


    In the face of cloud dance''s confused sight, long Qingxie has a smile on his face.


    "Do you forget, as I said, it''s still Lin Huoer''s credit."


    Cloud dance picks eyebrow''s to see eye dragon incline evil: "so, you killed forest fire son directly, use her to block those poisons?"


    Although this is a guess, but with this man''s temperament, roughly is that possible.


    "Sure enough, it''s still you who know who you are." The Dragon pours evil hands and laughs.


    Of course, she danced for the poison, but Lin didn''t help her. After the poison was disturbed, they were all transferred to her, and my husband could just take back the five poison stone. "


    Cloud dance listen to dragon Qingxie understatement, but in the heart is a speechless.


    Although, do not resent this man''s bloody means, but, this man''s means, sometimes, really let her feel a little chilly.


    No matter whether the fire and they have a bad time, but after all, there is no real harm to each other.


    It is impossible that Lin Huoer can''t be saved before Lin Huoer is injured with the ability of Long Qing Xie.


    However, at that time, he may have been able to see the existence of the five poison stone, in order to obtain the five poison stone, he sacrificed Lin Huoer.


    "What are you thinking, little thing? You don''t pay attention to your husband, and you want to be punished? "


    Long Qingxie''s Thoughts on cloud dance can naturally be guessed, but he has no sense of guilt or explanation.


    He always asked himself whether he wanted to do things or not, and when did he ask others if he wanted to?


    In this world, the strong ask respect, their own strength is inferior to people, who can blame when they die?Cloud dance looked at the dragon, and roughly guessed what he thought.


    The people in this world, the weak eat the strong. Since you are not strong enough, you will die. Do you want to aggrieve yourself for an irrelevant weak person?


    Think of here, cloud dance suddenly felt, maybe, she is really similar to this man.


    "Now that you have got the five poison stone, you should know its usage, too?"


    Long Qingxie is quite distressed at the stone in his hand. Suddenly, his good-looking black eyes fall on the cloud dance''s face.


    "Little thing, this five poison stone is a good thing. Why don''t you give it to you? Think of it as if you''ve disposed of the celebration gift of the cannibal. "


    Cloud dance seems to have some did not think, he directly gave the five poison stone to her, but still deliberately said a word.


    "You want me to take it with you? Do you want to kill me


    "Little thing, when can you not distort your husband''s heart?"


    Longqingxie grabs Yunwu''s hand and puts the five poison stone into her hand.


    "When the five poison stones are not on people, they are designed to attract poisons to strengthen themselves. However, when the five poison stones follow people, it will no longer attract poisons, but will drive away other poisons for you and keep you safe. "


    "Really?" Cloud dance pick eyebrows, some doubt.


    Or is it the first time I heard that there is something so friendly to human beings in nature? And it is really a stone, not an animal that can cultivate feelings with human beings.


    "When did my husband cheat you?" The Dragon inclined evil light smile way.


    But then ~!


    Dragon Qingxie''s keen ear power heard someone coming, and quickly pushed the five poison stone directly to cloud dance wrist. Cloud dance opened the space bracelet and collected the five poison stone.


    Lao Hu knew that the two brothers had something to say when they were alone. He didn''t go too close.


    "Little five, take your brother. We''re going to start."


    From the address can be heard, now the Dragon tilt evil in the eyes of others, has been the accessory of cloud dance.


    Cloud dance should a, to the Dragon pour evil way: "you really want to give me five poison stone?"


    Even black Ao all want to get things, just by this point, it is enough to show that the five poison stone is extraordinary.


    The Dragon Qing evil actually said casually, gave the thing to her?


    Long Qingxie walked in front of the left side of the cloud dance, heard her question and gave her a meaningful answer.


    "There are things that are better given to useful people, aren''t they?"


    Cloud dance Leng Leng Leng, in that moment, she even began to doubt whether dragon Qing evil has found something in her body.


    Such as chaos hall, such as Heiao.


    Cloud dance touched his white wrist, and stressed to the dragon, "since you gave it to me, don''t want to take it back."


    Even if she wants to pay it back, she won''t go back.


    At that time, five poison stone must have been taken by heiao to refine medicine.


    Camp people heard the words of cloud dance, the fat man asked curiously.


    "Little five, what good things did your brother give you?"


    Other people all because of this sentence, all brush over to come over, the eyes are staring at them "brothers".


    Cloud dance secretly scolded this fat man for being too busy. Even if anyone really got any treasure, as long as his companion didn''t know, who would be so stupid as to share it with his partner?


    What''s more, what they got was five poison stones.


    However, cloud dance is very casual said a way: "nothing, is my brother picked up a gem ring, I took it."


    With that, she brushed her hand over her wrist and put it on her finger. Just in time, there was a beautiful ruby ring shining.


    The fat man smacked his tongue in admiration and sighed, "can you find all these? How many times have we come in? We have picked up some dry food or weapons. The weapons are all ordinary products! "


    Cloud dance light return way: "is my elder brother lucky."


    After that, she said to Lao Hu, "Uncle Hu, don''t you start yet?"


    Lao Hu saw that cloud dance didn''t like people to pry into her and her brother''s private affairs. He quickly winked at the fat man and told him to shut up.


    Fat man is also a person who knows how to advance and retreat. He has the heart to please cloud dance and draw a close distance with such a powerful young man, but he will not be willing to backfire and let cloud dance hate him.


    Starting to move forward again, longqingxie stood on the side of the cloud dance body as before, protecting the dead corner of her safety.


    The thin man wiped the sweat stains, and he was holding his coat to fan.


    "Lao Hu, how long do we have to go?"


    Lao Hu looked into the distance and said in his heart, "if you can get there quickly today, if you are slower, you can stay another night in the evening and arrive tomorrow morning."


    The tall man, who had always been rather reticent, suddenly opened his mouth."Lao Hu, what is Nangong Gongzi looking for


    Although Lao Hu didn''t know the details of nangongyi poisoning, he should know what they were looking for.


    When the tall man finished speaking, the others looked at Lao Hu, waiting for his answer.

 Chapter 271

    Cloud dance and dragon Qing evil also swept the past, it seems that the same.


    However, when Lao Hu said the answer, others were all in a fog, only the cloud dance, heart thump.


    As for longqingxie, he was obviously happy.


    Because what Laohu said nangongyi was looking for was Yunwu, which they had just got.


    "Nangong childe is looking for five poison stones."


    Yunwu didn''t expect that things would happen like this. She just found the five poison stone, and Nangong Yi over there was also looking for the five poison stone.


    "Five poisons stone? What the hell is this? "


    "Isn''t it for us to look for something poisonous?"


    "Is he poisoned? If he wants to poison people?"


    Hearing the poison words, the faces of the tall, short, fat and thin group of four all changed. Except for the tall man who didn''t speak, the other people''s expressions were full of annoyance.


    Enter the forest of Warcraft, encounter powerful Warcraft or enemy is not terrible.


    What''s really terrible is the poison that kills invisible people.


    They haven''t even heard of the name of the five poisons stone. Even if the employer will give some relevant information, how can something like Nangong Yi make such a big fuss go about ordinary things?


    Of course, Lao Hu understood what they were thinking. He waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about that. Now you can''t even see the shadow of the five poison stones."


    At this time, long Qingxie pretended to be concerned and asked, "that nangongyi is not the son of the national master. He should be able to do so. How come he hasn''t found it for so long?"


    Lao Hu wanted to sigh when he thought about it.


    "Mr. Nangong didn''t say anything else. He just asked many people to take a bottle of liquid medicine and sprinkle it everywhere. When it was finished, he would stay by. If there is any abnormality, report it to him. If not, continue to look for other places in the forest of Warcraft. "


    These people have been looking for it in the forest of Warcraft for about half a month, but they have never found anything.


    Although Nangong Yi has given all the money that should be given, the feeling that nothing can be done is still very unpleasant.


    Yunwu and longqingxie have a very covert look at each other. It seems that the potions in Nangong Yi''s hands were specially made to look for the five poison stones.


    Just, why are the five poison stones left in the forest of Warcraft?


    Did not their group of people cast nets all the way in from the outside?


    This answer is obviously not available for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole morning was spent in routine, analysis, and pure gossip.


    When the sun was rising, Lao Hu touched the sweat on his forehead and told everyone to stop to have a rest.


    Lao Hu takes some food from his own space token and gives it to cocoa, who is responsible for cooking.


    This is also nangongyi''s preferential treatment for the team leader, each leader can get a space token.


    Although the internal space is very small, it is enough for them to store all the food for a small team for about seven days, and when the mission is over, the token will be given to the leaders.


    Lao Hu treasured the token, which was the size of a quarter of his hand. He remembered cloud dance''s act of grabbing a thin sword in the void at that time, and looked at cloud dance.


    Obviously, this little five also has some space items. How can a person who has to go to Warcraft forest to find a mission have this kind of thing?


    It seems that the background of the two brothers must have another explanation. I don''t know if it is the young master from which big family came to practice.


    However, the malnutrition of Xiaowu doesn''t make sense


    When Lao Hu guessed and guessed, the evil dragon suddenly interrupted his mind.


    "Lao Hu, don''t guess. We are not rich men. Have you ever seen young masters like us?"


    By the Dragon Qingxie said this on the spot, Lao Hu''s look immediately a little embarrassed.


    The four of them, who were also watching them in the dark, also immediately looked away.


    Long Qingxie''s gaze is awe inspiring. At this time, he still looks like an ordinary young hunter''s face, but his momentum can''t be underestimated.


    "My little five is lucky to get help from the noble people and have something that others don''t have. However, it''s a pity that there are not enough things to make everyone happy. "


    The crowd looked at the smiling dragon, and for the first time found that the man who called himself dragon four was not as good as his cruel brother.


    The little man with some sharp cheeks was the first to patch.


    "Dragon four, look at what you said. Where can we have the idea of a child thing?"


    The fat man also followed: "that is, we still expect Xiao Wu to protect us. If we even rob his things, he must stab us with a blood hole just like that man eating snake?"


    Other people, including Lao Hu, just laughed along and didn''t talk much.Long Qingxie''s attitude has been very clear, my brother is small, but our brothers have the ability, so you''d better be honest and don''t be unhappy.


    Cloud dance to see the Dragon tilt evil, a few words to settle those who are thinking of the guy, but also some appreciate.


    After all, she didn''t want to be on guard against Warcraft, who didn''t know where to come from, but also to be alert to her own people.


    That''s too tired.


    Several people speak empty, the cooking pot began to bubbling with heat.


    Cocoa lifted the lid of the pot, and the thick steam rose, blurring her sight.


    "Dad, dinner is ready."


    Cloud dance went over to have a look, this meal is the rest of those pork and potatoes stewed together, looking at the soup rich, but also quite have appetite.


    The thin man recited and said, "I didn''t sleep well last night. Fortunately, I can have some food today."


    As soon as his voice dropped less than a second, some strange movements came from the grass on his side.


    Cloud dance brush turned to look at him, never seen such a crow mouth.


    With a smile, the thin man quickly picked up a few dishes into his mouth.


    In case of a fight, it may not be possible to keep this pot of rice. It is important to take a few mouthfuls first.


    Soon, cloud dance, they can see clearly what is hiding in the grass.


    The glittering scales in the sun, a strong body, and the "rustling" sound from the contact with the ground when they meandering and crawling, really make them not more familiar with it.


    "What the hell is that?"


    The voice of the fat man howling out of tune.


    One day, the cannibal made them lose a forest fire. Although cloud dance can deal with the man eating snake, it is obvious that it is necessary to win quickly while the other side is still belittled.


    This time, can they still win?


    Long Qingxie''s black eyes, which twinkled with fierce light, were staring at the newly emerged man eating snake, and suddenly raised his hand to stop others from talking.


    "Don''t worry. There seems to be something wrong with it."


    Cloud dance listened to the dragon''s evil words, carefully observed, and found that the cannibal snake seemed to be suffering from something, even if they were only five steps away from it, it did not notice them.


    Or, if you notice them, you don''t have the strength to attack them.


    All of a sudden, coco points to the new cannibal snake and tells us her new discovery.


    "Is that a snake egg?"


    Everyone in the team suddenly realized that this man eating snake was so weak that it had just spent most of its strength to give birth to its offspring. Now it is being slaughtered.


    "Small five, this time your child has a rest, I''ll take care of this sick snake!"


    Thin man is eager to be a snake killing hero.


    The short man''s eyes shine.


    "Captain, we made it!"


    Lao Hu is also very happy now. He didn''t expect his luck this time. Not only did he meet the hidden little five brothers, but also met a cannibal who had just laid eggs!


    What are snake scales and tusks? Snake eggs of cannibals are better things on the black market!


    You know, a cannibal trained from childhood is no less than raising the best strength of a close bodyguard ah!


    Cloud dance watched them discuss the way to kill the female snake, and there was no waves in her heart.


    The law of the world is the law of the jungle.


    Today, if it had not happened that this female snake was weak and had been eaten, it would have been human beings like them.


    The thin man slowly approached the man eating snake with a long knife. He still remembered how Lin Huoer became a man, a ghost and a ghost. Finally, he was buried in the forest of Warcraft with no bones left.


    The cannibal is weak, as long as a counterattack, his end will not be much better.


    The thin man held his breath and held his knife, and he would stab the snake''s eye from behind.


    Cloud dance learned at this time that the skinny man, like her, had fire attributes. No wonder he dared to ask to kill snakes.


    However, I don''t know if the fire can really work on the cannibals?


    In the thin hand up and down, electric light flint, a long sword like with thunder flying from the air, a thin hand on the long knife fell to the ground.


    The weak man eating snake was startled by the sound, rolled two times on the ground, and stood up to watch the evil people.


    The skinny man retreated to the safety zone, and exclaimed, "who? Get out of here


    "If it''s dead, those snake eggs are probably unable to hatch. Why make things so wonderful?"


    A calm, warm and comfortable voice came from the depths of the woods.


    Just listening to the tender voice like pearls can teach people to vaguely imagine what kind of elegant person the master of the voice should be.At first hearing the cloud dance, she felt familiar with the sound. When the man in white wearing a gauze hat walked out of the forest leisurely, she suddenly realized.


    Nangongyi?


    Is it really him?


    It seems that the thin man doesn''t know Nangong Yi. He is reluctant to see such a rare opportunity to be a hero.


    Suddenly, he pointed to it and said, "it''s bad luck for him to come out today."

 Chapter 272

    Lao Hu was stunned to see Nangong Yi. Now he sees the thin man pointing a knife at his employer and kicking him in a hurry.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This is Nangong childe!"


    The thin man was trampled by Lao Hu, but his words didn''t come out. He choked himself red in the face.


    Nangongyi stood with them across the cannibal snake. After he motioned to Lao Hu''s jaw head, he looked down on Yunwu''s face.


    That sight makes cloud dance have a feeling of goose bumps rising before, as if, every time in front of him, she can see through her soul.


    However, just when cloud dance and nangongyi first contact each other, the other two pairs of eyes are also looking at them darkly.


    Long Qingxie squints his black eyes and looks strangely at Nangong Yi.


    On the other side, Nangong Yi picked up a life eating snake, but did not remember his kindness.


    The weak man eating snake keeps the most quiet state. If it is not all that just happened, maybe everyone will doubt whether it is a living man eating snake, but just a lifelike corpse preserved and so on.


    Lao Hu is more vigilant after all, so the abnormal calm attracted his attention.


    He called to nangongyi: "nangongzi, you should leave there quickly. It''s dangerous!"


    Nangong Yijun''s white face is more and more clear in the sun, with a bit of transparent texture.


    As a result, people can''t see the expression on his face.


    Yunwu was not worried about nangongyi''s safety, but when she suddenly saw that the man eating snake broke out, nangongyi was still standing in the same place without any resistance. She was shocked.


    His eyes were sharp.


    "Stand still!"


    Cloud dance suddenly Jiao drink, burning fierce blood flame thin sword then appeared in her hand.


    Almost in an instant, the momentum of chopping the mountain and river was heavily waved towards the back of the head of the man eating snake.


    The flame burns everything in the air into nothingness, and a layer of light black smoke is diffused in the place where the cloud dancing sword body passes, showing the track of the blade.


    This man eating snake is the end of its life. Moreover, it is determined to eat nangongyi to replenish its energy. How could you think that the little boy standing opposite has such great lethality to it?


    But in a flash, the huge snake head slammed down on the ground, and then leaning an inch, it would just hit Nangong Yi''s feet.


    Although not hit by the head of the snake, Nangong Yi''s clean white clothes are still splashed with blood from the snake''s broken neck.


    The original image of handsome young master in white suddenly had some confusion.


    However, he did not seem to have much reaction, it is still the warm and smooth gas field, pure and indifferent standing there.


    "Childe, my subordinates are incompetent. I''m scared!"


    The bodyguards came in a hurry and knelt down when they saw Nangong Yi in a mess.


    "Well, go back to the hut first, find me some hot water, and then find a clean suit."


    "Yes."


    Nangong Yi saw the eye cloud dance, the beautiful face under the white gauze, just slightly raised a gentle smile arc.


    As if there was no temper, he took the clean towel from the bodyguard and wiped his face. It was not easy to save the face of Qingjun.


    The next moment, in the eyes of Lao Hu and others, Nangong Yi looks at the cloud dance inexplicably, and then turns and follows the guards back.


    However, it seems to think of something, and then look back at the direction of cloud dance.


    "Let the boy come with me. He saved me."


    The bodyguards took the cloud dance away from the expedition team with the appearance of "it''s your blessing that my childe is willing to see you".


    Of course, it is inevitable that the dragon will go together.


    Anyway, brother''s identity is still very useful at this time.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A hut was built in a clearing near the lake in the forest.


    At this point in the hut.


    It took Nangong Yi a long time to clean herself up. When Yunwu was waiting at the door, she was extremely bored and counted.


    He took a bath with five buckets of hot water.


    Tut, he is really worthy of the national master''s son. He continues to be a noble young master in the forest of Warcraft. He is born with high gold.


    The bodyguard opened the door and said to the cloud dance and the dragon with a straight face: "two, please come in."


    Long Qingxie glanced at the bodyguard, cold and indifferent. Hearing this, he did not say a word. He was the first to step into the room, ignoring all the rules.


    Such a move, the bodyguard disgusted to stare at him, the vulgar lower class is not on the table like this.


    Why don''t you come to Nanyi''s house?Thinking of that little kid, Yunwu can''t help but think of the auction house.


    Long Qingxie and cloud dance step into the small hall and see Nangong Yi standing in front of the bookshelf.


    Nangongyi has just finished bathing. However, she still wears the white gauze on her head and changes into a white robe with silver thread and dark lines.


    "Little brother, thank you for saving my next life. Can I help you


    Nangong Yi turns to look at the cloud dance, is very gentle to ask a way.


    He is still the same as the cloud dance memory, always so gentle, but can take the extremely good.


    Let people listen, even if they have no feelings of liking or hating him, they can also listen.


    "No, I used to do things with money. You paid for it. I should protect you."


    After all, under the eyes of Nangong Yi, cloud dance is always a little uneasy.


    Nangong Yi poured a cup of tea and said to the cloud dance, "what''s your name, little brother?"


    "Little..."


    Cloud dance just opened his mouth to say a word, was next to the Dragon Qingxie quickly interrupted the past.


    "Her name is long Wu."


    Cloud dance toward the Dragon tilt evil squeeze eyes, when she simply with his surname?


    "There are eight brothers in our family, all named in order of birth." Long Qingxie turns a blind eye to the threat of cloud dance and continues to lie to Nangong Yi.


    Little five, little dance.


    With such a name, how can dragon Qingxie allow the cloud dance to shout out from Nangong Yi''s mouth?


    Nangong Yi put down the book in her hand and looked at the dragon with her hands. In her clear black eyes, she saw through the vicissitudes of the world.


    Longqing evil eyes dangerous back at him, the same is black eyes, but his eyes, like a deep pool of thousands of years.


    It''s cold and chilly.


    "Why did you join the expedition team for?"


    Nangong Yi put her eyes on cloud dance and asked her, "with your ability, even if you are not in the exploration team, you can live a good life, can''t you?"


    What Nangong Yi said is actually very strange. The last sentence, unlike a real question, seems to be that he has already got some answers.


    Let cloud dance think, did he recognize her?


    However, the cloud dance or calm reply: "these are our own business, you pay commission, and we work for you, this is not enough?"


    Nangong Yi walked towards the cloud dance and asked in warm voice, "do you want to know why I want to find so many people to come to the forest of Warcraft?"


    Cloud dance is not easily taken up by Nangong Yi''s curiosity.


    On the contrary, she asked indifferently, "does this have anything to do with me? It''s just your own business. "


    Nangong Yi seems to have long expected that she would have such a reaction, the gentle smile on her face is more than a few points.


    Long Qingxie was watching them go and forth like this, and their mood became worse.


    "Childe Nangong, the most terrible thing for people is that they are not satisfied. They always want to get what they don''t deserve. We don''t want to hear about secrets that don''t belong to us. "


    This implies the full declaration, let Nangong Yi look at a meal.


    He looked at the hunter''s costume which was exposed by long Qingxie. He looked at him more.


    But he couldn''t see anything.


    This is the second time he can''t see through.


    The first is the evil man who appears around her, and the dragon four is the second.


    He''s him?


    Or is the strength of this man enough to make him "invisible"?


    Long Qingxie puts his hand on cloud dance''s shoulder and looks at Ren Nangong Yi, who is intimate with cloud dance.


    "You are brothers. They are very close." Sure enough, Nangong Yi saw his action, his eyes slightly astringed, a faint smile.


    "There''s no need to remind Nangong about this. You''d better talk about something serious, or we''ll leave."


    Nangong Yi faces the dragon to tilt evil everywhere if there seems to be no provocation, good temper is not angry.


    And this is the only thing that makes the Dragon feel bored.


    "You must have heard that I was poisoned. This time I asked you to come to the forest of Warcraft to find the antidote."


    Nangong Yi goes to the desk and sits down. Her white clothes are flying. It''s like a fairy in a painting when she matches the room with the fragrance of books.


    See two people did not interrupt the idea, Nangong Yi consciously continue to say.


    "What I''m looking for is five poison stones. This kind of stone can attract all kinds of poisons, and I rely on it to attract a kind of highly toxic Warcraft, and take the blood of that Warcraft to refine the antidote


    After hearing this, cloud dance said to Nangong Yi: "in this case, you can go directly to look for that kind of Warcraft. Why do you have to force five poison stones?"


    "Little brother, you don''t know. The kind of Warcraft I''m looking for lives in the underground all the year round, even if it''s foraging, it won''t go up to the ground. Unless it''s the five poisons stone, it won''t be found at all. "Nangong Yi also said some related things intermittently.


    Finally, long Qingxie was impatient. He wasted his time and forced to leave by dragging cloud dance.


    Cloud dance learned that nangongyi''s need for the five poisons stone was just to rely on it to attract Warcraft, and could not help thinking about it.


    Before, he saved her life, and she still owes him one.


    In fact, she has always kept this in mind, and she has never been in debt.


    However, at this time, heiao also needs the five poisons stone.


    This

 Chapter 273

    "Little thing, my husband has not promised to let you take out the five poison stone to save that Nangong Yi."


    There was no one around. Dragon Qingxie held the cloud dance tightly in his arms, and looked down at her eyes. The evil eyes were clearly filled with the words "do not save when you see death.".


    Just still thinking about this cloud dance, my mind slowly returns and looks at all the men in front of me.


    He asked, "I''ve already given it to me. Do you want to go back?"


    "I will not ask for what I give you. But, little thing, if you dare to give what your husband gave you to another man. You don''t have to wait for any antidote to save your life. Send him to the West for your husband. "


    Although the face of longqingxie has not been changed back, the innate domineering spirit revealed from his bones, and the evil spirit that does not put any person or thing in his eyes are still fully revealed.


    "Since the things have been given to me, they are mine. I have the decision-making power. OK, don''t make trouble. I know it in my mind." With that, Yunwu wanted to take his hand back from his hand.


    Naturally, the dragon would not let go.


    And then it was.


    Nangongyi lives in a small house, suddenly a faint sound of fighting.


    Cloud dance and dragon Qing evil tacit understanding stop pulling action, look at one eye, quickly to the south palace Yi residence.


    When they arrived, the courtyard was already in a mess. Several bodyguards fought with a masked man in black. All the discerning people could see that it was the masked man who had more than one enemy who had the upper hand.


    Nangong Yi was supported by the bodyguard at this time. Because he was wearing white gauze, he could not be seen. However, he could feel his breath, which seemed to be much weaker.


    I don''t know if it was poisoned or injured.


    "I''ll make you laugh."


    Nangong Yi sees them two come, some weak smile, "I''ve been like this since I was poisoned. It''s really useless."


    Cloud dance looked at him, but it was not polite to him, just looked at the battle circle, carefully observed the way the man in Black shot and tactics.


    In addition to the suppression of strength, there are a lot of things to pay attention to.


    Unless, fight alone that person, already had the capital that can crush others directly.


    And this masked man in black obviously does not have these.


    When the cloud dance is observed carefully, Nangong Yi suddenly opens his mouth and makes a request to the Dragon Qingxie.


    "Four Dragon brothers, I don''t know. Can you help my bodyguards?"


    Long Qing evil skin smile flesh does not smile looking at nangongyi, that look clearly implies a deterrent.


    "Nangong childe, your bodyguards are all good at one in a hundred. They can''t cope with people. I''m going to die."


    Nangong Yi seemed to have expected long Qingxie''s attitude and said mildly, "Xiao Wu is so strong. I have more confidence in her elder brother. You must have taken the reward for coming to Warcraft forest this time. Then, protect me. "


    Between the two people, it seems very normal to talk.


    However, I do not know why, there is always a temptation that others can not understand.


    Cloud dance is not interested in the exploration between him and the two, but long Qingxie and the black masked man fight, she is very happy to see.


    Only by observing the actual combat, can she get more ways to fight the enemy.


    Dragon Qingxie is aware of cloud dance''s eyes, language with doting asked: "small five also want to see?"


    Cloud dance stiff expression nodded.


    "Since Xiao Wu wants to see it, I''ll go and play with him."


    Long Qingxie''s words are clear and clear. He just wants to make cloud dance happy.


    He didn''t pay attention to Nangong Yi at all.


    Is that arrogance?


    Absolutely.


    "Who do you think you are? How dare you talk to you like this?" And his attitude, let the guard in nangongyi side how can bear, look ugly almost with him on the spot.


    "Well, don''t talk much." Nangong Yi raised his hand to stop the bodyguard. On his pale face under the white gauze, his smile declined.


    His original intention is to test the dragon four to see if he has any details.


    This person''s behavior style is really similar to someone in his impression.


    Next, it''s time to see his strength.


    Long Qingxie didn''t know what Nangong Yi was thinking. He looked at the guards and the masked man in black, and his mouth was slightly raised with a cruel sneer.


    Since he wants to test, he let Nangong Yi have a look at some interesting things.


    Long Qingxie wandered to the battle circle, but each step made people feel his momentum more and more powerful.


    All of us have found that even the air is filled with an invisible sense of depression as the Dragon moves past.


    The man in black soon noticed the existence of longqingxie. He beat two bodyguards fiercely. It seemed that he didn''t want to fight against longqingxie.However, how can long Qingxie make him achieve his wish?


    With the wide and thick palms, a wide blade Epee appears in the hands of dragon Qingxie.


    The body of the sword is covered with strange lines. Judging from the material and the pattern of the handle, it seems that it is just a pair of the thin sword that dragon Qingxie sent to Yunwu.


    And this is cloud dance. For the first time, I saw him take out all weapons.


    When I saw that the sword seemed to be a pair with her, there was something strange in my heart.


    At this time, there is no bodyguard who can stand beside the man in black. After the pressure suddenly lightens, the man in black has enough confidence.


    He was arrogant and evil to the Dragon: "you don''t mind your own business, this is between me and Nangong Yi!"


    Smell speech, long Qing evil just the smile of the corner of the mouth deepened a bit, he is not a will take into account their any gratitude and resentment.


    "Who said I''m going to take care of you and nangongyi?"


    The man in black was stunned: "so, are you not going to intervene?"


    Long Qingxie slightly closed his eyes. When the man in black thought about what he was going to do, he suddenly opened his eyes, and the blood color flitted across his pupils.


    Even the wide blade Epee in long Qingxie''s hand also appeared a trace of blood color along with his changes.


    Dragon Qing evil smile, evil spirit and wild, raised his hand with a sword pointed at the man in black, said coldly: "my little dance depends on how I deal with you, then I will naturally clean up and show her."


    When the man in black felt the inexplicable change in the air, his heart was shocked. It seemed that he didn''t expect that the man''s breath was so strong?


    However, he obstructed him to show another boy. It was a shame.


    However, the man in black is not stupid. When he moves his feet, he makes a quick move and tries to seize the opportunity.


    But it was still a slow step.


    The blade cuts through the air in the middle and cuts towards the man in black with a sharp whistle.


    In this short flash, the blood lines on Epee quickly covered the whole body of the sword like vines with strong vitality.


    Even long Qingxie''s own momentum began to be strange to make people tremble, but even more bizarre was that people couldn''t see the height of his specific strength.


    This is the most terrifying.


    "If you want to clean me up, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    The man in black was unwilling to be humiliated like this. His fighting spirit was transported to his whole body, especially his weapons, which were covered with a layer of nearly liquid energy.


    Can mobilize the internal force to such a point, moreover, the energy is so refined and thick.


    Cloud dance outside the venue saw this step, but also a little surprised.


    Dragon Qingxie doesn''t talk to each other any more. The Epee is cut down, and the air is split through a crack.


    Epee and the opponent''s weapons make a deafening noise, and force the other side to be short.


    However, the masked man in black was also a hard bone. Under the power of the dragon, he still pushed his strength back.


    "Interesting." Long Qingxie''s eyes towards the masked man in black are no longer only contemptuous, but full of interest.


    Although long Qingxie didn''t really use all his strength, he was able to compete with himself in this situation, which made him a bit interesting.


    Outside the hut, there was no wind.


    But the clothes on the Dragon Qing Xie''s body are trembling, as if there is no wind.


    Nangong Yi looks at the Dragon Qingxie who confronts with the man in black. Under the white gauze, there is a trace of doubt in his wise eyes.


    The breath is not right!


    Does he really think too much, this dragon four, is not the person he thought?


    However, there are not many people who can''t make him see through. Are these two people really unrelated? Or


    The masked man in black knew that this was a hard idea to tie hands with, and his heart sprouted to retreat.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to help Nangong Yi and I do the right thing? "


    It''s a cold laugh.


    "Who said that I was helping Nangong Yi. Are you deaf? It''s my little dance that I''ll do it."


    What''s the meaning of the south palace?


    I don''t know which sentence of longqingxie was liked by the masked people in black. The other party laughed. At the moment of fighting with each other, he could make some jokes on longqingxie.


    "Good boy, if we are not dead today, we''ll drink together some other day!"


    Longqing evil response is to pull the corner of the mouth back: "I drink on the line, you forget it."


    As soon as the words fell, the Dragon turned evil and suddenly moved forward. The whole person was like a bow and arrow pushed out, facing the other side straight.


    While the masked man in black is strictly against the frontal attack, the dragon''s body is strangely in the middle of the road, and suddenly runs straight up at a 90 degree right angle.Although cloud dance had seen the Dragon Qingxie''s hand in the forest of Warcraft, it had never seen the skill of dragon Qingxie today. At present, it was a little surprised.


    The Epee, wrapped in strong strength, fell straight down from the air. When the masked man in black wanted to move and avoid it, he was surprised to find that his figure was fixed!


    Cloud dance looked at the masked man in black, who was clearly not bound, but seemed to struggle endlessly in the same place. He realized that it must be the Dragon Qingxie who used some means to make him unable to avoid the attack.

 Chapter 274

    Think of here, cloud dance in the heart will inevitably take a breath.


    When both sides fight, it is possible to make the other party unable to move. Even if it is only for a moment, it may become the key to win.


    But the Dragon inclines evil, actually can hold the opponent so long!


    At the time of the electric light and flint, the masked human feelings cried out in a hurry: "boy, don''t you want the life of Nangong Yi?"


    At this time, the sword tip of long Qingxie''s hand almost touched his scalp.


    The strength of the leakage along the edge of the sword opened the masked man''s skin, a small bloodstain slowly flowing down his hairline.


    "Tick!"


    The blood fell to the ground, and the Dragon turned over and stood beside the masked man with his sword.


    Looking at his eyes, it is like looking at a prey that has been driven to a dead end. There is no other way out except being played by others.


    To be honest, at the moment just now, when long Qingxie heard the words "nangongyi", he really wanted to kill the root.


    However, this time I came to Warcraft forest for cloud dance training, causing unnecessary trouble all the way. It will only delay the upgrading of cloud dance, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    Of course, this is only one of the reasons. As for the other reasons, he should know clearly in his mind.


    That nangongyi, let him live two more days.


    Nangong Yi himself listened to the masked man''s words and frowned under the white gauze.


    It was the bodyguard beside him, who called out to the masked man in a hurry.


    "Tell me quickly. How can we save our childe?"


    The masked man sat on the ground like a rascal, crossed his legs, and glared at the dragon with a wicked look.


    "It''s your destiny to meet this evil star. As long as you find the five poison stones, I can give your master an antidote. "


    Cloud dance eyebrows a frown, masked man means, there are other people poisoned?


    What''s going on here? The poison that needs five poison stones can''t be made easily, and who is going to poison so many people?


    Nangong Yi straightened the sleeves of the repeated embroidery patterns, and said in a gentle voice, "what you said is very light. However, how difficult it is to find the five poisons stone, you should know better than me. Otherwise, I will definitely not run to take me away in order to rob the five poison stones that may be found by my men. "


    The masked man was very cheeky and didn''t care about nanmiyi''s purpose.


    "So what? Now I''ve decided to cooperate with you. Without me, it''s not much easier for you to refine antidotes than to ascend to heaven."


    The bodyguard disdained to say: "hide the head and shrink the tail, but also want people to cooperate with you? You have to show your face first and give your name


    The masked man was very angry by the bodyguard. He stood up and put his hands on his hips. He was like a shrew and yelled at the guard.


    "What do I mean by hiding my head and shrinking my tail? Don''t I just cover up? You have the ability, you also cover! What''s more, your childe is not also hanging a white mosquito net to hide himself. His feelings are also hiding his head and shrinking his tail? "


    After all, the bodyguard was more clumsy than this man. He was speechless and stuttered with anger. He couldn''t answer back.


    Nangong Yi was not angry when he was said so. He only responded mildly: "what you said is that you are interested in the coverage. My subordinates are too much in charge. However, since you already know my name and origin, should you give me your name? "


    The masked man pointed to the bodyguards and ordered them.


    "Tut, learn from your master. It''s much better to speak like this?"


    The bodyguard was angry and didn''t dare to say that. His straight and handsome face was stupefied.


    Masked man swayed close to nangongyi, and picked an apple from the fruit tray on his table, "click" a bite.


    "I, Fuxing Shangguan, you don''t deserve to know my name. Just call me Shangguan."


    The bodyguard was beside him, his eyes were staring out, and he said that his childe didn''t deserve to know his name?


    The Shangguan made a face at the bodyguard on purpose and looked at the other people present.


    You can see the Dragon when the evil, Shua eyes will move away, is obviously very afraid.


    However, when he saw the cloud dance, his eyes immediately changed.


    Soon he waved: "that boy, you come here!"


    Cloud dance eyebrows pick.


    But with the nature of cloud dancing, naturally, he did not fear him, so he walked away.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Shangguan''s eyes, which were exposed from the veiled cloth, looked at the cloud dance with strange brilliance, like a dog seeing bones.


    And it''s the kind that''s been hungry for more than ten days.


    Rao Shi cloud dance has always been calm, but also by the Shangguan look at this kind of eyes a little uncomfortable.


    The Dragon inclined evil displeasure, squints the dangerous eye son, comes over, pulls the cloud dance behind him to block.


    "What do you think of my brother?"


    In front of his face, looking at his woman hungrily, when he is dead!The Shangguan was scared by the dragon''s evil words for a long time, and suddenly seized the sleeve of the evil dragon.


    "You say he''s your brother?" he howled in a dead paternal voice? Brother? "


    Dragon Qing evil a pull back his sleeve, disgusted to play a few times does not exist dust.


    "Or is he your brother?"


    Shangguan watched the cloud dance standing at the back of longqingxie and muttered.


    "How could it be? How could it be your brother? That''s not right


    Cloud dance is to look at Shangguan that pair of particularly deep dark eyes, always feel where to see like, very familiar.


    However, it is obviously unwise to ask the superior officials any questions at this time.


    Just look at the group of hot blooded bodyguards of Nangong Yi. If she looks familiar with this madman, she won''t be taken as an accomplice by them.


    Nangong Yi got up leisurely, and the bodyguard immediately put on a white robe for him.


    "Well, since you say you can refine medicine, let''s discuss how to find the five poison stone earlier."


    ¡­¡­


    Long Qingxie and Yunwu originally wanted to leave, but Nangong Yi insisted on staying because they had dealt with Shangguan.


    Shangguan was very happy because of this, and repeatedly praised Nangong Yi. In fact, he was very popular.


    Only long Qingxie knew that he would give Nangong Yi a reason to get along with Yunwu. He shouldn''t have given up his hand just now. He should have chopped the madman with a sword.


    "Please have a seat, please forgive me for the poor place."


    Shangguan said truthfully, "are you still simple? I''ve been sleeping in the woods for months. Are you here to detoxify or to enjoy? "


    The guards made tea and poured water.


    In such a dangerous place near the center of Warcraft forest, they can not only temporarily build a simple but comfortable house, but also be ready to provide everything that can make nangongyi continue to be a gentle young master.


    Looking at the bodyguards busy in and out, cloud dance really felt that this nangongyi really enjoyed it.


    From just now on, she could also feel that all the bodyguards around him seemed to be extremely loyal to him.


    This can''t help but make Yunfei suddenly think that there are several guys around her. In addition to the one who stinks to fengyunv, she shouts out the cannibal Hongling and the little red snake all day long, and sighs.


    Do people keep pets or ancestors?


    The only one is black Ao in human form. She is so willful that even she has to negotiate. In the final analysis, the contract between master and servant is only to protect her life. Let heiao be a servant. I''m afraid he will not have his life. Come and kill her!


    When the cloud dance is in a trance, nangongyi takes the initiative to put a plate of dried fruit in front of her.


    "Xiao Wu, try these. I''ll make them myself. They taste good."


    Cloud dance looks at that dish of preserved fruit, can''t help but pick eyebrow to see Nangong Yi one eye.


    With her current status of "small five", it seems that she is not familiar with Nangong Yi, and can let him condescend to the point of serving snacks for himself?


    I made it myself!


    Should not, this time, he saw through her identity?


    But in that case, he seems to have no reason to pretend not to know.


    But then!


    Long Qingxie''s long arm stretched out, even more simply, he directly divided the preserved fruit from Shangguan, and his attitude was so cold and arrogant that he could not describe it.


    Shangguan quickly ate the preserved fruit that long Qingxie gave him, but even when he ate, he didn''t open his mask, just sent the food under the mask.


    But like Nangong Yi, they don''t want people to see their faces.


    Long Qingxie fiddled with the preserved fruit in his hand and looked coldly at Nangong Yi.


    "Nangong childe, my fifth son, I will take care of it naturally. Don''t bother you."


    Nangong Yi''s voice was gentle: "dragon four, there is only five children here. When he is still growing up, I''m just handy."


    Long Qingxie didn''t know whether he believed it or not. He left his mouth and didn''t take Nangong Yi''s words.


    Shangguan''s mouth was still biting food, so he opened his mouth.


    "All right, all right, don''t be jealous."


    Long Qingxie and nangongyi are stiff for a moment. They look at each other with a smile and don''t intend to continue this topic.


    Cloud dance as the "jealous" object, but does not seem to be more conscious, say she is stupid? Or is there a problem with EQ?


    Perhaps, there is no perfect person in this world, she has a superior and detached side, naturally there will be her defects to a small corner.


    After eating the preserved fruit, Shangguan burped and asked nangongyi, "nangongyi, tell me about it. You''ve been looking for so many people for so long, but you haven''t found the five poisons stone. How did you do itNangong Yi didn''t care about Shangguan''s carved thin words, but Wensheng replied, "it''s my people who don''t have the skills. I''ll make you laugh."


    Shangguan a punch in the past, but this hit a ball of cotton, suddenly feel boring, had to be serious.


    "The liquid you asked them to use was not wrong, but it was really not a good idea."


    "Oh? What do you mean to find it? "

 Chapter 275

    Shangguan raised one foot and stepped on the chair with one hand on his knee. He looked like a little gangster.


    "In my opinion, just grab a few sacks of poisonous snakes and scorpions, and then release them all, and send people to follow them to see where they will go. The five poison stones are very powerful. Even if you haven''t seen it with your own eyes, you should know something about it. Isn''t it faster than you use that bullshit liquid? "


    Nangong Yi took a sip of the warm tea. The white fingertips were almost the same color as the paper white porcelain, with a delicate feeling.


    "I''ve thought about this reason before. But, let alone where to find so many poisons, even if they are found, they are concentrated in a certain area of the forest of Warcraft, and those who follow the guards in the past and come in later are very dangerous?"


    Nangong Yi had his scruples. He asked the guards to observe the stone''s reaction with that kind of liquid medicine, which would give them time to escape. However, if he followed the poison directly, he would not have met Warcraft directly.


    This is the place where we are going to enter the depths of the forest of Warcraft. Any Warcraft can not be handled by a few bodyguards.


    Yunwu thinks that long Qingxie only found the five poison stones on the roadside, but Shangguan and nangongyi are seriously inferring where the five poison stones will be.


    I don''t know what to say. I feel sorry for them.


    "I think you are stupid to read. You are dying. You are still in charge of other people''s lives?" Shangguan impatiently changed his other foot and stepped on the chair. As soon as he patted the table, the dishes on the table jingled.


    Nangong Yi shook his head and could not see the expression on his face through white sand.


    But, that gentle laugh, but can hear his meaning.


    He was still unwilling to take the life of the bodyguard and others for his own.


    Shangguan raised his hand and pointed to Nangong Yi with great disrespect. He bared his teeth and said, "good, good. You are anxious to die. You can die by yourself. Don''t pull others. You give me some bodyguards. I''ll do it myself!"


    "No, I would like to cooperate with you, but that''s when I found the five poison stone. Before that, I won''t let my men do those things for you


    Although Nangong Yi''s voice is gentle, it has a trace of irrefutable firmness, which makes people understand how he opposes Shangguan''s practice of ignoring other people''s lives.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shangguan and nangongyi are in a stalemate, the guards outside the door suddenly push the door and enter.


    After entering the house, this group of tall men knelt on one knee to Nangong Yi.


    The former bodyguard who had a hard time with Shangguan raised his head and told nangongyi what they thought.


    "Childe, you saved all the lives of your subordinates. You bought them back with your own. Now, we are willing to do anything for you. Please listen to Mr. Guan. Let''s go and find the five poison stones."


    Behind him, many bodyguards pleaded in unison.


    "Please give me an order!"


    Nangong Yi stretched out his hand across the white gauze and kneaded his temple. His bodyguards made him helpless.


    Shangguan was extremely impatient and urged: "OK, now this way, what else can you disagree with?"


    Cloud dance, which never said a word, finally opened its mouth.


    "Nangong childe, even if you don''t let them go now, can you guarantee that they won''t go quietly? If you don''t tell anyone to go quietly, you can''t ask for help in case of danger, but it''s even more dangerous. "


    Nangong Yi hears the speech a shock, looked at the cloud dance, and finally sighed, had to compromise.


    "Ling''an, you have to allocate all the staff. Don''t leave people alone. Go to find the poison first."


    At first, the bodyguard named Ling''an nodded and his eyes were red.


    "Yes, I do." Ling an got up and waved to the other guards, "come with me, and start to catch the poison right away!"


    The bodyguards left the room. The room was quiet at first, but it seemed a little empty.


    Long Qingxie yawned lazily, hanging half of his body to the cloud dance. From an angle that no one else could see, he just held cloud dance''s left hand and refused to let it go.


    It''s too conspicuous to struggle at this time. Cloud dance has no choice but to ignore him.


    He glared at the dragon and asked Nangong Yi, "it''s very rare that there are only bodyguards around him. Has Nangong always been like this?"


    Nangong Yi hears the words, but seems to be asked what should not be asked, under the white yarn in the black eyes flash a trace of undercurrent, and did not open his mouth.


    In fact, cloud dance is just asking about the whereabouts of that little fart child.


    At the beginning, the little fart boy followed him all the way to the border town. You can see that the little fart boy should be very clingy to Nangong Yi.


    Busy eating other snacks Shangguan took the initiative to answer cloud dance for him.


    "All dead. Do you think nangongyi can still be poisoned if those people are still alive?"


    All the servants around him were as loyal as those bodyguards.If someone wants to poison nangongyi, those people will definitely die in front of nangongyi.


    And that''s what it is today.


    "All dead?"


    Cloud dance slightly a Zheng, that is dissatisfied with her everywhere, but actually is just a hard hearted little fart child, as if or not long ago memory.


    How a twinkling of an eye, the person is gone.


    In fact, cloud dance is not really emotionless. It''s just that she doesn''t let herself be emotional easily.


    However, in the bottom of her heart, there are also emotional fluctuations like an ordinary person.


    Nangong Yi''s voice was a little astringent with a smile. He said darkly, "it''s me who is useless to be the master. I can''t keep them."


    Long Qingxie knows something about the people around Nangong Yi. It''s reasonable to say that even if he does it, he may not be able to destroy the whole army and leave no one alive.


    Who did Nangong Yi meet and what happened?


    This question also appears in cloud dance''s mind, but now is obviously not the time to ask about this.


    Whether it''s because of the current situation or because Nangong Yi obviously doesn''t want to mention it.


    Nangong Yi is not a man who will indulge in the past all the way. He sipped his tea and depressed his mood.


    "I''m afraid it will take another two or three days to collect so many poisons. What are your plans for these days?"


    Shangguan grinned: "me? I''ll enjoy it here with you


    Nangong Yi looks at the cloud dance and waits for her answer.


    "Long Si and I will go back to the team first. Even if it is difficult to find the five poison stone, we will try our best."


    Shangguan "Lu" a, is completely laughing at cloud dance, but also want to do useless work.


    Nangong Yi didn''t show anything about cloud dance''s decision. She just told Ling an to arrange the accommodation for Lao Hu and his expedition team. It was not too bad.


    Ling an thinks that the reason why you do this is because you can suppress the Shangguan madman by looking at the strength of Chonglong four. It''s always right to have better treatment.


    ¡­¡­


    Come back from the cottage of Nangong Yidu!


    After entering the camp where the expedition team is gathered, the Dragon Qingxie whispers to Ling an.


    "Ling an, I fight with Shangguan, you tell the bodyguards, don''t let others know."


    "Well, I''ll tell them when I get back."


    Ling an follows Nangong Yi and sees many capable people who don''t like to let people know their strength in advance.


    In his opinion, the request of longqingxie is that he thinks that longqingxie is a low-key person, so he has a little more favor.


    Cloud dance saw Ling''an''s attitude towards the evil dragon changed, only if it was the Dragon Qingxie who fooled the pure and good bodyguards.


    When Lao Hu and others saw that Yunwu and longqingxie would return, they were so happy that they could not close their mouths.


    "Little five, are you really back?"


    Long Qingxie said to Lao Hu, "it''s not true. Is it hard to be still alive?"


    Lao Hu called out and quickly said, "don''t talk nonsense. This is what you can say. Children really have no taboo."


    Long Qingxie laughs off this, taboo? Taboo these gods and Buddhas? Or taboo at the foot of the underground ghost?


    For him, those have not yet existed.


    Coco saw cloud dance back, happily holding a wild fruit to share with him.


    "Little five brother, you try this, very sweet!"


    Cloud dance said thanks.


    Put the wild fruit in your mouth, and the sweet and sour juice will be diffused in your mouth. This humble wild fruit will make your mouth full.


    The thin man looked at it and coaxed, "Oh, our little five is very attractive. Girls like it. Coco, you are so kind to your little five brother!"


    Coco Dun was made a big red face by him, pinched and wronged stomped his feet, and hid away to clean up the ingredients for cooking.


    Laohu saw that cloud dance did not look like it. He knew that "Little Five" was just a girl''s Playmate to his daughter.


    As for the rest, it must not be.


    In this way, Lao Hu felt that the thin man was more troublesome.


    "Well, well, what should I do? After dinner, I will continue to search for the five poison stones."


    The thin man asked for a boring and left.


    The other three people in the tall, short, fat and thin group looked at each other, and they all gave a tacit smile.


    He thought that the two of them had a good relationship and wanted to be a matchmaker and ask for a favor. Now it''s OK. Have you been beaten in the face?


    Cloud dance did not care about this episode. She found a grass hill near the camp and sat down and looked at the entrance to the forest not far away.


    Now.


    Next to a person sat down with him, just the hand that sat down and stretched out. Cloud dance knew who was coming.


    Cloud dance clapped open dragon Qingxie''s unorthodox all hands, depressed way: "I said you are a big man, can''t you just hug and cuddle!"However, the Dragon turned a deaf ear to it. He reached out again and took it over again, and simply put the whole person on cloud dance.


    "No! It''s not a matter of discussion, but, as a matter of fact, if it wasn''t for your face today, I would not have done it for my husband. "

 Chapter 276

    Meaning, he saved Nangong Yi, all for her, she had to think about him, good to him!


    In fact, this man is not generally thick skinned.


    "I remember, I never seem to ask you to do it!"


    Cloud dance glanced at him.


    "Little thing, for husband, but you are the first in everything, so you can''t get love again?"


    The Dragon inclined to evil, so he made an aggrieved appearance. How easily his eyes changed, the evil beauty was hard to hide.


    At this time, he looked at the cloud dance, and even the cloud dance was inexplicable. Did he really feel that he had done something wrong.


    The cloud dance was looked awkwardly by the Dragon Qingxie, but it didn''t look like being led by his nose.


    Because, if she let go, with her understanding of his temperament.


    This man will definitely climb along the pole. Later, he must be pestered by him to compensate for something!


    Moreover, no matter how "compensated", she suffered.


    Thinking of this, cloud dance stem neck back: "even if so how, at that time I did not ask to start."


    Long Qingxie wants to look at the cloud dance with a smile. The little guy is really smart and knows him more and more.


    "Yes, yes, it''s for my husband. I''m thinking about you all the time. How can you ask for it?"


    Yunwu claims to be her husband one by one. She only goes into the left ear and goes out the right ear. Anyway, even if she corrects the evil spirit a thousand times, she will never be successfully corrected once.


    Because he did it on purpose.


    Why did she waste her efforts.


    Long Qingxie rubbed his forehead on the side of Yunwu''s face. Before Yunwu was rubbed to slap him, he talked about serious matters in time.


    "Little thing, what''s your idea of going out to look for the five poison stone today?"


    Cloud dance put aside his sight and said, "what idea can I have? Is it not to find the five poison stone?"


    Long Qingxie laughed in a low voice.


    "Little thing, do you think you are a fool for your husband? Do you want to take the five poisons stone in your hand to Nangong Yi? "


    Cloud dance calmly and Longqing evil eye, should say: "is so how, the thing is you give me, how should I use, should be my freedom, not ah?"


    However, cloud dance did not seem to be ready to explain to him that Nangong Yi had saved her life.


    And cloud dance has her own pride.


    Smell speech, dragon inclines evil face to sink like water, hold cloud dance jaw not to let her break free.


    "Little thing, do you want to quarrel with my husband for the sake of Nangong Yi?"


    How precious the five poison stones are, now they are very clear in their hearts.


    However, this ungrateful little thing actually took the five poisons stone which he finally took back and gave it to another man to use?


    He said that the situation at that time was relaxed. It seemed that when Lin Huoer died, the five poison stone would be obtained. However, how could there be such a good thing?


    This little thing that doesn''t know how to care about him is really infuriating!


    Cloud dance to see the Dragon change color several times, and finally stop in anger, I feel some helpless.


    "Since you don''t agree, I''ll give you back the five poison stone. I''ll use it later and I''ll find it myself."


    With that, Yunwu touched the space bracelet and wanted to return the five poison stone to the dragon.


    It''s not that she doesn''t care about heiao, but also uses five poison stones to refine medicine. According to the situation in front of her, she can''t even take it to nangongyi to attract the poison. What''s more, she refining medicine for heiao, which makes the five poison stone disappear completely?


    At that time, I don''t know what the Dragon Qingxie is going to make.


    Instead of making the man so angry, it''s better to break it up now.


    In fact, she owes Nangong Yi a life, but she knows very well that the man in front of her doesn''t owe her, or it can be said that he has done more for her than anything else.


    Can already have a set of familiar with him, if let her soft down to get along with him, she does not know how to face him.


    Dragon Qingxie seized the cloud dance''s hand and said in a deep voice: "little thing, how can I take back the things I sent you for my husband?"


    "I don''t take it back, but it doesn''t belong to me. What do I keep the things that don''t belong to me? Do I show you the warehouse


    When cloud dance said this, it was just a sharp mouth.


    The Dragon leans evil smell speech, a stream of evil fire flies to the sky inspiration, almost want to strangle her.


    "If you give something to your husband, you give it to another man. Don''t you get angry with your husband? "


    "I have my own life style, you can''t force your strong force on me, you should understand, it won''t make me submit to you, only disgust."


    Longqingxie looks down at cloud dance''s glowing eyes. The deep purple smoke floats in the past with her emotional excitement, and decorates the cloud dance with a pair of black gem like eyes, just like two most exquisite works of art.However, her words, however, are such as thunder guanding general, let the Dragon tilt evil body slightly a shock.


    After a long time.


    Finally, long Qing Xie sighed and stretched out his long arm and held her in his arms.


    Long Qingxie buried his head in the cloud dance neck nest and sighed: "little thing, you can''t one day not be angry with me?"


    Even if you don''t want to eat vinegar, he just wants to kill people. If this little thing knows, will it make more trouble?


    However, she all that words, but also let him understand for the first time, what she thought in her heart.


    Perhaps, he is too overbearing and powerful, but he also has his pride, and only can let him temporarily put down his pride, but only her.


    Tut, it''s really a thousand years of Taoism. Once she lost her life, it was all in her hands.


    Cloud dance stiff neck, to avoid the Dragon Qingxie warm ambiguous breath.


    "I''ll try not to use that five poison stone. But if they can''t find the five poison stone, there is no way


    The Dragon inclines evil smell speech, on the face also raised a few minutes smile.


    "Good."


    However, longqingxie doesn''t know that cloud dance is actually trying to lower its mentality.


    Arrogant as she, she in the past, once identified all things, when compromise?


    This time, however, it was a little softer.


    ¡­¡­


    Lao Hu, who came to call the "brothers" of long Si and Xiao Wu to go back to dinner, saw that long Qingxie held Yunwu tightly and almost kneaded Yunwu into his chest.


    Moreover, also buries the face in each other''s neck socket this posture.


    Old Hu''s eyes almost out of the area, a word stuck in his throat, almost suffocated himself.


    Well, aren''t these two brothers?


    After thinking about it, Lao Hu simply walked back and deliberately fell on the ground, sending out a cry of pain.


    Long Qingxie always watched Lao Hu play this farce. With his ability, how could anyone approach him.


    He just thought of a small evil nature punishment, teach this disobedient little thing in his arms.


    Cloud dance heard Lao Hu''s voice, turned to see that old Hu, eyebrows a twist, a push away from the dragon that does not let go.


    Then, lilao got up and went to the camp.


    After returning to the camp, Yunwu looked around and found that there were nine exploration teams like them, some with more people and some with less, but the total number was more than 100.


    I didn''t expect that nangongyi could find so many people above level 6 around the forest of Warcraft.


    However, some hot and strange sight makes cloud dance feel a little uncomfortable.


    As soon as she looked back, she ran into Lao Hu, who was embarrassed.


    "Uncle Hu, what can I do for you?"


    "Cough, cough No Cough, cough, cough It''s OK! "


    Lao Hu was secretly observing Xiao Wu and long Si. Now he was caught by Xiao Wu and choked himself immediately. He coughed and blushed.


    Can he ask in front of others when he is old.


    Is your relationship with your brother abnormal?


    How can cloud dance believe Lao Hu''s words when he is obviously abnormal?


    Besides, since she came back with long Qingxie, the inquiry eyes from Lao Hu have never left!


    Long Qingxie handed Yunwu the vegetable broth, a good temper.


    "Well, eat first. You can''t afford to frighten uncle Hu when you are old."


    Cloud dance in the heart is strange, but there is no reason for her to investigate.


    In this way, she can only listen to the evil dragon, eat first.


    However, the obedience of cloud dance at this time and the interruption of long Qingxie just now are in the eyes of Lao Hu.


    What do you think? What''s wrong? What''s wrong Inside story.


    Cocoa also felt that her father was a little strange this evening. She whispered to Lao Hu: "Dad, don''t look at little five brother all the time. He will be angry soon."


    Lao Hu was excited by cocoa.


    No matter whether he is a brother or not, and what is the relationship between them, is he a poor uncle Hu qualified to discipline others?


    At that time, I''m afraid that he can be crushed to death by a little finger.


    To understand this, Lao Hu''s state of mind was much better, and he even ate half a bowl of rice more than usual.


    Hu just made it clear why he was too sensitive.


    As for long Qingxie, he thinks about the evil nature in his heart. Next time the little guy makes trouble for him, he can try to find more audiences.


    Let the little thing experience the feeling of attention, should you see her hair blowing?


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Ling''an sent someone to send them some things to camp and sleep with. Because of the sultry weather, Laohu and they only put up a tent for coco to live in.Other people are directly on the mat on the flat ground, Xi Tianmu ground, in the sky under the stars sleep.


    The fat man spread out his limbs and spread out a mat enough for others to roll around. He was stunned to be covered with fat.


    In this way, the fat man also pulled off his coat, bared his arms and showed his white flesh, whistling and panting all the time.


    "Why is it so stuffy tonight? It''s so hot!"


    Long Qingxie twisted his eyebrows, looked at the fat man''s trembling fat, and then looked at the cloud dance lying beside him. He was quite dissatisfied.

 Chapter 277

    But the fat man didn''t stop, and kept mumbling.


    Long Qingxie was so angry that he stepped on his soft stomach. The fat man jumped up from the ground with a very sensitive voice.


    "Dragon four, what are you doing?" The fat man rubbed his belly. Although the meat was not hurt, it was really painful!


    The Dragon inclined evil leisurely sits on the ground, the language takes the loathing to the fat man is to cover his face with pain and sarcasm.


    "I don''t know we have a little girl here. If cocoa comes out, she will see your fat. Do you want to disgust her with your fat, or do you want to kill her with your obscenity?"


    All of them, including Lao Hu and Yunwu, were amused by the immoral mouth of dragon Qingxie.


    The fat man was said to be unable to hang on his face, and his white and fleshy neck became red.


    "Well, there is a little girl who is troublesome. We used to go out to do tasks, and there are several bare boards for men. Who cares about this? It will be cool!"


    Although he complained so much, he thought that cocoa was young and still the daughter of Lao Hu.


    The fat man picked up the clothes he had thrown aside and put them back on again.


    However, the smell of sweat is really good, can not smell where.


    The short one pinched his nose and complained to the fat man, "fat man, you stink to death. Why don''t you just take a bath by the river and change your clothes and come back again."


    "Well, I''m disgusted everywhere."


    The fat man glared at the short one, took out a set of short punches from his own bag and carried it to the river not far away.


    Lao Hu was not relieved and whispered: "so late, is he OK in the past?"


    The short man waved his hand carelessly, not as worried as Lao Hu.


    "Lao Hu, don''t worry. How far is that river in total? The fat man can run back in time for anything


    Lao Hu thought that it was really the same thing, so he stopped thinking about it and lay down to sleep in his clothes.


    But cloud dance looked at the direction of the fat man''s departure, and suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Long Qingxie is always the first to find out that she is not in a good mood. He sits next to the cloud dance, lowers his upper body and approaches to her in a low voice.


    Yunwu lay on his back and looked at longqingxie, shaking his head. He didn''t say anything.


    Because, she did not really feel the danger to feel, also did not know whether is multi-minded.


    However, it has been proved that whether it is cloud dance or Lao Hu, their worries are necessary.


    When a fat white man with only pants crawling and crying towards the camp, everyone was awakened from his dream.


    "Help! Save life! Small five --! "


    Cloud dance in hearing the first call for help, it has quickly awakened from sleep.


    Now it is midnight, probably close to the river, the camp is surrounded by a light mist.


    In addition, it happens to be dark clouds covering the moon, so it is difficult to guarantee the sight.


    If it wasn''t for the cry for help and the huge body shape, cloud dance would not be sure that the trembling white meat ball running over was the fat man of their team.


    When the fat man saw the camp, tears welled up.


    "Five, help!"


    After that, the fat man threw himself on the ground with a splash of dust. Even the cloud dance could feel the ground shaking.


    "Fat man, what''s the matter?"


    Cloud dance happened to be the closest person to the fat man. She reached out and plucked the fat man''s arm and raised all the people''s questions.


    Fat man out of breath than air intake are about more, he panted there for a long time, a word can not be said, just desperately holding his finger behind him.


    Cloud dance to that side, there is the direction of the river.


    "Fat man, what did you meet by the river?"


    The fat man''s face was as ugly as if he had just swallowed a dozen leeches. The whole body was shaking violently. His body was shaking without rhythm, and his mouth could only repeat the same syllable again and again.


    "Wolf The wolf... "


    Cloud dance squatted beside the fat man for a long time to hear what he said, and his face suddenly became calm.


    Straight up, Yunwu said to others waiting for her to tell the fat man.


    "He said only one word, wolf."


    Laohu some puzzled way: "in the end is what Warcraft, can frighten the fat into this?"


    "If it''s just a wolf, or a pack of wolves, it''s time to catch up. Why is there no movement?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone agreed.


    The rest of the expedition team thought it was ridiculous. If you could frighten people into such Warcraft, you wouldn''t dare to come because of the large number of them?


    "It''s not the fat man who is timid and dazzled. He regards trees and stones as Warcraft, right?"There are not one or two people who have such an idea. When the first person said it, many people agreed with it.


    Cloud dance at this time, but indifferent way: "fat man is not that kind of easily can be scared out of his wits, or wait for him to slow down, carefully ask him."


    After that, Yunwu said to Lao Hu again: "Uncle Hu, before this, it''s better to keep everyone on guard. I always think something will happen."


    "Well, listen to you."


    Lao Hu has no objection to the command of cloud dance. This is the world. The strong are the king.


    Although cloud dance is young, it is stronger than him. Therefore, he is willing to submit to such a young man.


    However, he knows the ability of cloud dance, which does not mean that others also know it.


    A middle-aged man, big as a bear and tanned to shine, strode over.


    Looking at Lao Hu with disdain, he said, "Lao Hu, when will you begin to listen to the orders of a baby milk?"


    "Do you care what I become? I advise you to be vigilant at night, or you won''t regret what happened


    The Bear looked at Lao Hu''s eyes and knew each other. He was watching a big joke.


    "Are you kidding? You can''t even listen to that boy''s orders. You want us to be disgraced with you? Forget it


    With that, the Bear looked up and down toward the cloud dance with great contempt, and then left with a sarcastic smile.


    For such a guy who only has muscles but not brains, cloud dance even thinks it is a waste of time to look at him.


    Laohu comforted Yunwu and said, "Xiao Wu, don''t be wise with him. I''ll go and talk to the people from Nangong Gongzi''s side again, so that they won''t be prepared. In this way, we can provide more support here."


    After Lao Hu left, Yunwu watched the awkward posture of the fat man lying on his stomach. He was worried that he would not be killed by Warcraft. He would crush himself to death because of the pressure on his heart.


    "Help the fat man back first. Don''t let him lie on the ground."


    The other three in the group of tall, short, fat and thin all came over at once and dragged the fat man back to his mat like a dead pig according to the words of cloud dance.


    After a while, the fat man has recovered a lot, and his breathing is gradually even.


    Yunwu squatted beside the fat man, pressed his hand on the side of his neck to make sure that his pulse and heartbeat were becoming stable, and then he took back his hand.


    If you are too heavy and suddenly encounter stimulation, it is very dangerous if you can''t calm down.


    As soon as the fat man could breathe, he grasped the wrist of cloud dance, and the eagerness in his eyes almost overflowed.


    "Little five, little five, save Save... "


    "Don''t worry. Tell me what you''ve met. How can I save you if you don''t say so? "


    Cloud dance''s calmness infected the fat man and relieved his anxiety.


    He closed his eyes and silently counted from one to one hundred in his heart. He felt that his chest was not there because his heart was too fast. He opened his eyes again and looked at the cloud dance.


    "It''s the wolf. I saw a Snow Demon wolf that seems to be a fifth order."


    Because the fat man is still a little weak, so his voice is not loud at this time.


    Only those in their expedition team, gathered around the fat man, could hear what he was saying.


    And the people who heard it clearly turned blue because of his words.


    Level 5 Warcraft, this is able to fight with humans above level 6, and still occupy an overwhelming level when there are more than one enemy!


    Although cloud dance doesn''t know what the snow devil wolf is, after hearing the five steps, her expression is dignified.


    Only a four step upward cannibal was enough for her to fight. At that time, if it was not for heiao''s help, she would have ended up with the cannibal at most.


    Now, in the face of level five Warcraft, she has the strength


    "Little five, now, what to do?"


    The tall, short, fat and thin group looked at each other, almost in unison, and sent out help to cloud dance.


    Now they have a tendency to take cloud dancing as the leader, which is not uncommon in the expedition team.


    The captain has a wealth of experience that others don''t have, as well as the skills to survive in the forest of Warcraft.


    However, the most powerful person in the team is the spiritual leader that everyone worships.


    Cloud dance eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but, still asked a fat man.


    "Fat man, are you sure you read it right?"


    The fat man said with a wry smile: "I hope I actually read it wrong. For this reason, I specially looked at it more. It was at the last glance that the guy fell in love and scared me all the way back


    Fifth level Warcraft, fat man''s escape is not disgraceful.


    On the contrary, here, people who can save their lives in the face of a strong enemy are really admired by others.


    Cloud dance subconsciously looked at the Dragon Qingxie, no way, at this time, here the most understand how to deal with, probably only dragon Qingxie a person.Speaking of it, this man, perhaps, is more able to survive in the forest of Warcraft than Lao Hu.


    Dragon Qingxie accepted the cloud dance cast eyes, and said to the truth: "if it is a common five level Warcraft, all people here join hands, and it is not difficult to win."


    "However, although snow wolf is a fifth level Warcraft, it is a high-level Warcraft. It is far more powerful than some level six Warcraft. Of course, there are three or nine levels of blood in the Snow Demon wolf. If the fat man meets that one, it will be a high-level one. Maybe all the people here will not be able to survive."

 Chapter 278

    Although we all guessed in our hearts, when dragon Qingxie really said it, the tall, short, fat and thin group of four was still scared.


    The thin man sat on the ground with the expression of eating flies on his face. He could bear it and still complained.


    "What are these things? I met a man eating snake the first night I came in. I was given the task of finding that strange five poison stone. Now I finally thought that I could get a sleep when I joined up with the army, but I found a fifth level Warcraft? And it''s still the devil wolf! Is that a joke? "


    Yunwu watched the thin man fidgety with his short hair and looked like a wire pole holding a chicken nest.


    "No matter what, go to tell other camps first. They can believe it or not. Let them gather together to prepare for the attack of snow devil wolf."


    The fat man is still sweating on the ground. It is impossible for Yunwu and longqingxie to do this.


    So, the job of running errands and passing news was given to the remaining three men.


    ¡­¡­


    However, cloud dance''s conjecture is correct.


    After seeing Lao Hu''s attitude towards cloud dance, people in other teams didn''t believe what was said from their team.


    A thin, small and dry kid who knows nothing at all.


    It''s a shame that the whole team is following such a thing, isn''t it?


    When the three people came back and said that basically all the people were sneering at them, the others were still giving some face, which also implied that they should not regard a child as a God''s confession.


    Cloud dance can only say: "good words can''t persuade ghosts who want to die. Since they want to die by themselves, it''s none of our business."


    Yunwu doesn''t care about the life and death of those people. She will not pay attention to those people if she has said everything.


    As for her own safety, she naturally does not have to worry, because she still has heiao to protect her life.


    And dragon Qingxie, with his strength, if the fifth level Warcraft is hurt, it will make you laugh.


    However, she came to the forest of Warcraft to practice. With her own strength, she may be a little nervous. However, the five level snow devil wolf may be a challenge


    "Yes, I still wanted to save their lives. Unfortunately, some people rush to find death. What can we do?" Long Qingxie looked at the idiots who pointed at them, and the sneer on his lips never faded.


    He just dares to say these words directly. With his great warrior''s strength, even if all the people here attack the dragon''s evil spirits, they will not get any effect.


    This is when you have absolute strength, you can have confidence!


    Lao Hu came back in a hurry, and Ling an gave him a signal bomb. He said that if there was any abnormality, it would be set off immediately. Naturally, there would be bodyguards to support him.


    In this way, the people on their side of cloud dance all gather together to wait quietly, alert, and be on guard against the snow devil wolf that may appear at any time.


    Others, however, got together to laugh at them and lay down to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    In the latter half of the night, the temperature gradually dropped, and the people who had been greedy outside moved back to the tent.


    That is to say, after all the others entered the tent, Yunwu found that in addition to them, there was a small team, which seemed to be guarding the night to guard against the arrival of the snow devil wolf.


    "Skinny, you go to ask, if they are in Warcraft, call them to come together."


    Because the fat man is talking about the fifth level Warcraft, Lao Hu''s heart is really bottomless, now it is really to come to the point that more people are one person.


    "All right." The thin man rubbed his nose and went to run errands reluctantly.


    After a while, the skinny brought all the people from the team back.


    After Lao Hu saw the leader over there, Huoran laughed.


    "You can lead the team by yourself


    Cloud dance, because of Lao Hu''s rare expression of real cordiality, looks up at the leader who is familiar with Lao Hu.


    The young man looked only twenty-four or five years old, and his appearance could not be said to be very good-looking, but he was upright and comfortable.


    Because of Lao Hu''s words, the young man gave a shy smile and called Uncle Hu to him.


    Lao Hu waited until all the members of his team sat down and spoke to him.


    "Ah LAN, the people on my side have already said that they want you to come here. Why don''t you come here and look down on your uncle Hu?"


    Ah Lan was a little flustered by Lao Hu, waving her hands in a hurry, like a child reprimanded by an adult.


    "Uncle Hu, that''s not the case. Previously, people from your side came to us. I just came back from outside. I didn''t know that you brought this team. If it hadn''t been for the rest of the night when everyone else went into the tent, I couldn''t see you through the 180 people. "


    Lao Hu snorted from his throat. It seemed that he was pacified.


    He turned back to the cloud dance and introduced them: "this is Alan. I''ve been running in the forest of Warcraft with me for ten years. He''s a trustworthy person."Ah LAN is also introducing Lao Hu to his team, basically speaking the same way.


    The leaders on both sides are acquaintances, so naturally, we are naturally more kind.


    The fat man has already had a good rest. He has put on his clothes to cover his white fat. He comes to chat with Alan and his team.


    The moon was slanting in the west, and the cloud dance felt that the temperature was getting lower and lower.


    She rubbed her knuckled arm and looked at the two yawning team members, and began to be suspicious.


    If it''s really level five Warcraft, it should have launched an attack long ago.


    Is it true that the fat man is wrong?


    When cloud dance was in doubt, the short one on their side complained.


    "Do you feel colder and colder?"


    Cloud dance looked at the short man and found that he had already put on his long sleeve coat, and he was also wrapped in a thick cloak.


    With such a glance, cloud dance''s mind seemed to have a flash of lightning "click" and split her to shreds, and the sky was numb.


    Now it''s the hottest time. Even in the latter half of the night, I feel cooler at most. How can it be so cold?


    There is only one thing to explain this strange weather phenomenon.


    The Dragon leaning against the cloud dance shoulder, whispered: "it has come long ago."


    The cloud dance looks to the dragon to pour evil, some astonishment in the eye.


    This man, unexpectedly, was discovered long ago?


    However, with his strength, it is strange to have found it early.


    At least a hundred or so people in the camp were frozen back to their tents, and no one noticed anything unusual.


    Even cloud dance, if not for the short words, I''m afraid we have to think about it again to understand.


    The dragon, however, has mastered everything.


    Long Qingxie stretched out his hand and pinched Yunwu''s cheek and said with a smile: "little thing, you just need to sleep while it''s cool. Don''t worry about other things. You have a husband."


    "Don''t do anything about it!" Cloud dance slapped off his dishonest paws and gave a low rebuke.


    Such a scene, just fell in the eyes of the fat man who looked back at the cloud dance because he had no bottom in his heart.


    That is 100% of the action of flirting, coupled with the dragon''s evil face is not out of doting on his younger brother, so fat people feel that they know something terrible.


    He quickly turned his head off and nearly broke his fat neck.


    Lao Hu saw the fat man''s strange reaction and subconsciously took a look at the cloud dance side.


    The expression on his face was a little unnatural when he saw the Dragon leaning evil and greasy on his body.


    The fat man and Lao Hu looked at each other and got together to communicate while others were not paying attention.


    "Fat man, you found it too?"


    "Lao Hu, when did you find out?"


    Two old and one young men touch their heads like brothers and sisters, and suddenly feel that they have found a true comrade in arms in this world.


    It''s really a great psychological burden for them to know such a big secret of a stronger person than himself!


    Cloud dance observed the situation of the two teams of players there, and Lao Hu and the fat man that faint full of profound vision staggered for a moment.


    Yunwu felt goose bumps on her back.


    "What''s the matter with them? Does the snow wolf still have the ability of mind control


    "It''s probably the fear of the appearance of the snow devil wolf. People will have any reaction when they are afraid."


    Long Qingxie is behind the cloud dance. He talks nonsense and waves his hand to Lao Hu and the fat man to show them not to make a noise.


    If things get big, how can he feel the pleasure of taking revenge on small things occasionally?


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes on, the temperature in the camp is getting lower and lower.


    The people who found this problem have developed from cloud dance and dragon evil to all people who have not fallen asleep.


    Cocoa, who was sleeping in the tent, came out of the tent sleepily, wrapped in a thin quilt because it was too cold.


    Cocoa yawned and asked Laohu, "Dad, why is it so cold all of a sudden?"


    Lao Hu reluctantly laughed and waved cocoa to his side. He didn''t know what he was saying in a low voice.


    With the advent of cocoa, other people who had already returned to the tent came out in thick clothes.


    Those people''s expressions are a little unnatural, almost everyone will be bright or dark toward the cloud dance their side a few eyes.


    To think of it, they also associated with the sudden cooling, it seems that the fat man met with Warcraft, can not get rid of the relationship.


    Cloud dance ignored those people''s eyes, folded her arms, and considered the next countermeasures.


    A warm and thick feeling pressed on her back. When Yunwu looked back, she found that it was the Dragon Qingxie who took a fox skin Cape from the space ring that she would only use in winter.Dragon Qingxie settled cloud dance, and then gave himself a pure black fur cloak.


    He advised cloud Dance: "don''t worry about it. If the snow devil wolf doesn''t come out, it''s useless to think more."


    Cloud dance silently nodded.


    It''s true. Now the enemy is dark and we are very passive.

 Chapter 279

    Other teams close to us were listening with their ears up. Now long Qingxie said that it was "snow devil wolf". People there began to tremble in their hearts.


    This is a serious five level Warcraft, with their average ability only a little bit higher in the middle of the sixth level.


    When the time comes, the snow devil wolf will come, and the mass destruction is very possible!


    The news soon spread around the camp, and almost everyone was whispering to the people around them.


    The camp, which had just been quiet and depressing, suddenly became lively.


    Not long ago, the man who ridiculed Lao Hu was encouraged by others to come to talk to him as a representative.


    "Lao Hu, we have to talk about the snow devil wolf."


    His face looked uneasy, and it was obvious that he did not want to take the job.


    Lao Hu looked at him calmly and didn''t think he would say anything good.


    Sure enough, the next, the man is very cowardly way: "this snow devil wolf is you provoked, should not let all people take the risk with you?"


    For the first time, Lao Hu showed a cold face in front of them and said to the man, "do you mean to let us go?"


    "Yes, it is not. We do hope you can leave the camp, but we mean that you recruited the snow devil wolf. Naturally, it is up to you to solve the problem. "


    After hearing this, Lao Hu and others were filled with indignation.


    Snow Demon wolf is not far away from the lake, what is this situation, has been very obvious.


    It has long been interested in the "prey" of this camp and wants to attack here.


    If fat people were not discovered in advance by chance, they would have been attacked by snow devil wolves earlier tonight!


    The fox beard is tight and the man is wearing a tight suit.


    "You mean, let''s go and kill the snow devil wolf, so that you can fight for time to escape, right?"


    Cloud dance''s words pierced other people''s cover, many people can''t help but move their eyes.


    The bear like man became angry and said, "it was the snow devil wolf you recruited. Do you want us to accompany you to death?"


    Lao Hu got up indignantly and pointed to the man and said, "Gao Yuan, don''t you follow me like this. Do you think I went into the forest of Warcraft for the first time? The Snow Demon wolf has not left after being found. It must have been guarding its prey for a period of time. You have been its chosen prey. Even if we can drag it for a moment and a half, you can''t run away! "


    Lao Hu''s words became the last straw that overcame the camel. Those people in the camp who were in panic began to refute.


    "As you say, are we all going to die with you?"


    "That is, who knows if the fat man did something and angered the snow devil wolf, then this kind of thing would happen!"


    "Anyway, we will not accompany you to make food for the snow devil wolf!"


    Cloud dance coldly looked at their pale faces and trembling lips, which was really boring.


    A LAN steep rise, quite a bit of momentum around the presence of all the people.


    "You can choose whether you want to escape like a mouse, and then be defeated by the snow devil wolf one by one, or we can try to fight together."


    Those people who were so scared, as if inspired by ah Lan''s words, closed their mouths and began to think in a dilemma.


    Escape, 99% or dead, stay, will there be more vitality?


    More and more people look around them, and the hundred people gradually give them some courage.


    Although the fifth level Warcraft has its power, but this does not mean that they have more than a hundred good players of level 6 or above, they will be completely destroyed, right?


    Finally, the first man raised his arm high.


    "I''ll stay!"


    This transformation is like a virus, like the previous attempt to escape, once again swept all the people present.


    "I''ll stay too!"


    "Lao Tzu and that Warcraft fight!"


    "Yes, there are so many of us. What are we afraid of?"


    "We all stay!"


    Sometimes cloud dance really feels that human conformity is really a terrible thing.


    At some point, it can even make you forget part of the fear, so that the inexplicable courage multiplied.


    Long Qingxie went to the cloud dance side, it is very natural to help her sort out the fox fur collar of her cape.


    "Small five, there are so many good hands in, you can not be impulsive for a while, block the way of other people''s hand."


    "Well, I see."


    Seeing the evil smile in the eyes of dragon Qingxie, Yunwu immediately realized that he wanted those people to explore the way first.


    And longqingxie really thinks so, besides exploring the way, it''s also because of the previous ridicule of cloud dance by those people.


    Since they think that cloud dance is just a weak boy with no ability, let them hold this thought and go to fight with snow devil wolf.His woman, at any time, was not to be ridiculed and insulted at will.


    When Lao Hu and others heard their conversation, they could only sigh in their hearts.


    These idiots know how to meet the high and step on the low. How are you doing now? They''ll take most of their lives.


    The rest of the camp didn''t even say a word about it, so the weak people who might die carelessly at any time are not worthy of saying more.


    "Lao Hu, you can follow our arrangement."


    The bear was tall and broad shouldered, and seemed to regard himself as the most important person in the camp.


    "Whatever you want." Lao Hu took a look at Yunwu and longqingxie. Seeing that they did not say anything, he agreed to come down.


    When looking at Lao Hu from afar, he still has to look at the faces of the two boys, showing obvious disdain on their faces.


    "Let''s make arrangements and send someone to tell you what to do."


    Seeing Gao Yuanzhi go away, Hu hums and greets Yunwu. They sit down and warm themselves around the campfire.


    Lao Hu lowered his voice and asked cloud dance and dragon, "what are your two plans, little five?"


    Yunwu reached out to the bonfire and looked at the dragon. It was obvious that she was too lazy to explain anything.


    Long Qingxie''s helpless smile made Lao Hu and fat man shiver.


    "They certainly hope that we can be the first birds, but why should we agree?"


    "Elder brother long, but if they really ask for it, how can we refuse it?"


    Ah LAN saw that Lao Hu cared so much about the brothers that they must have something special about them.


    He is different from others. Lao Hu personally took him in the forest of Warcraft for so long. He knew what kind of person Laohu was.


    "What do you refuse to do, just ignore it?"


    Dragon Qingxie with a bit of arrogance of the cloud dance, lip side with a sneer.


    "Is it difficult for them to throw us out one by one to feed the Snow Demon wolf at this time? I''m not afraid that other people will see such things happen, and they will simply coax them away? "


    Lao Hu and others did not expect that the dragon four was such a man.


    However, according to the current situation, this is indeed the only way to deal with it.


    Lao Hu patted his thigh and said, "OK, let''s do it!"


    Hesitated for a moment, Lao Hu turned to look at Cocoa, his eyes full of guilt and remorse.


    "Coco, it''s dad who has implicated you. If I knew that, I shouldn''t have brought you out this time."


    Coco wrapped in a quilt, shrunk into a small ball, obviously very afraid, but still summoned up courage to comfort Lao Hu.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? With the little five brothers, they will be all right."


    She knew what the fifth level Warcraft represented, but when cloud dance faced the cannibal snake, the crisp battle also gave her a lot of courage.


    Maybe, the fifth brother can really save them from the brink of death again.


    Cloud dance smell speech show a smile, reach out to touch cocoa soft hair.


    "Coco''s right. It''s going to be OK."


    Lao Hu and others just nodded after hearing this.


    After all, it''s a five level Warcraft. No one has a bottom in his heart.


    Gao Yuan soon came back with the decision of "everyone". As expected, they wanted to push Lao Hu and others to be the first wave of "vanguard", that is, the first person to test the snow devil wolf and die the first time.


    "Lao Hu, no matter what you say, everyone still thinks that this matter has something to do with your fat man. You think about it yourself. Is that the case. In the end, we didn''t let a small group of you find the snow devil wolf, but allowed you to stay in the camp. It''s good for you. "


    People on Lao Hu''s side sneered at this.


    Push them to die together. What a good one!


    Ah LAN choked his neck and said, "your plan is yours, and we also have our plan."


    "What do you mean! Do you really know nothing about gratitude? "


    Cloud dance sneer, disdainful to look at that person tall and big, but so not bear the coward.


    "I''ll send you to death, and you''ll be grateful to me. Let me learn it. How about it?"


    Gao Yuan didn''t expect to be stabbed by cloud dance and turned his face on the spot.


    "Stinky boy, don''t think that everyone is like Lao Hu and will obey you! This is the decision of all of you. Don''t go around the camp and watch it


    "It''s too late." Long Qing Xie''s dark eyes looked into the darkness, where there was a cluster of firefly like white light flashing.


    "It''s coming," he announced in a deep voice


    A word from dragon Qingxie quickly changed the atmosphere in the camp again.


    Gao Yuan didn''t care to challenge with the cloud dance. His skin was tanned, and he could see the faint whiteness at this time.Ah LAN took the opportunity to say: "now we still need to guard the periphery?"


    "Boy, don''t worry, when something happens to you!" Gao Yuan glared at him angrily and trotted all the way back to the side with more people.


    At this time, the snow devil wolf has also completely revealed its extraordinary.


    It was a giant wolf the size of a lion, with snow-white and silvery fur, glossy, and even more beautiful in the moonlight.

 Chapter 280

    However, when they saw the blue, cold and merciless eyes of the Snow Demon wolf, they trembled because of the fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    People from afar did not move when they saw Lao Hu, and they were all angry.


    But at this time, it is obviously unwise to fight in front of the snow devil wolf.


    "Lao Hu, you just do things like this. When this matter is over, we''ll settle accounts well."


    Gao Yuan pretended to be a voice, and then began to admit his life with other teams, put out a defensive array.


    It''s easy to see the way of the formation over there. The weakest people are on the periphery. The more you get to the center, the stronger your strength is.


    As for height, nature is the center of all people.


    The thin man said with a strange smile: "there are people willing to die for him."


    The tall man, who seldom opened his mouth, suddenly accepted his words without expression: "how could it be voluntary, but the strength is not enough, only forced to die by stronger people."


    Cloud dance looked at the tall man because of the speech which seemed to have another inside story, but he didn''t intend to say it again.


    Dragon Qing evil lazy way: "whatever they do. In any case, there are many of them, but we are few, so we are not in a hurry. "


    Finish saying, he then lazily all to cloud dance body a lean, the cloud dance that has no guard against lean to a side.


    "At this time, you have not finished, sit on your own!"


    Cloud dance can''t stand the dragon''s evil style. Even if it is a "brother" in front of people, it doesn''t stick together all the time!


    What does it look like.


    However, cloud dance does not know, at least in the eyes of Lao Hu and fat man, they are really not pure brothers.


    Dragon Qingxie looks at the cloud dance with a smile, which is probably due to the large number of people. He doesn''t reply. He just drops his deep eyes on the Snow Demon wolf near the camp.


    The big white wolf seems to be thinking about whether it should take action when so many humans wake up and are on guard.


    Gao Yuan and others swallow their saliva, waiting for the slow flow of time.


    Everyone prayed in their hearts to let the snow devil wolf "retreat in the face of difficulties" and leave quickly.


    Dragon Qing evil lazy looking at the Snow Demon wolf, from time to time with the corner of his eye to glance at the cloud dance, quietly hook the corner of his lip.


    The action was so small that no one in the room noticed it.


    And it is the Dragon Qing evil show that few can not be observed after the smile, the snow devil wolf suddenly some restlessness.


    It paced back and forth in place for two times, the pair of ice blue eyes, tightly staring at the fat man hiding in the crowd.


    The fat man''s heart was empty and his flesh was shaking.


    "It doesn''t recognize me, does it?"


    Thin person makes a few dry hard murmur: "fat man, I think it is to like you, otherwise, you go to communicate with it to have a look?"


    The fat man kicked him and scolded, "why don''t you communicate with each other? You can''t say it likes to eat lean meat!"


    In the quarrel between the two, the snow wolf seems to have made a decision.


    It came to Laohu and their little people.


    When things got to this point, people from afar were naturally happy to see their success. They all looked at them with gloating eyes.


    It is clear that the snow devil wolf is looking for the fat man. The best way is to eat the fat man, eat the small team of several people, fill up the stomach and go quickly.


    It doesn''t matter who died, as long as it''s not themselves.


    Cloud dance looked at those people''s life and death exposed ugly, eyes cold almost frozen.


    However, this is human nature.


    The fat man looked at the snow devil wolf really came, and didn''t have the heart to fight with the thin man.


    "Small five, small five, can you save my brother?" The fat man said with a cry, a body of fat very rhythmic shaking out of a circle of waves, the words are shivering.


    Longqing evil eyebrow peak a pick, lazy said: "that''s five levels of Warcraft are high-grade goods, my brother may not be able to save, fat, you''d better work hard."


    The fat man is really going to be evil by the Dragon at this time, and almost forced two tears to come.


    The wolf''s eyes are like blue ice, which makes the fat man feel like falling into an ice cave.


    The next second, the fat man realized that it was not an illusion, it really recognized her.


    But with the approaching of the snow devil wolf, the temperature on their side has been unbearably low.


    When the grass withered, the fat man began to breathe.


    It''s a hot summer, but here they are, like cold winter.


    Fat people think that if it goes on like this, even if it is not bitten by the snow devil wolf, it will be frozen to death soon.


    He gritted his teeth and drew out a long sword with him. His face was stained with cruelty.


    "Spell, spell!"


    Before the words fell, the fat man had gone to the outermost part of their circle with the agility that did not match his figure."You should be careful. If you can''t, you can run. Anyway, it won''t let me go. It''s good to buy you some time!"


    Cloud dance looks at the fat man standing not far away from the figure, appears to be some surprise.


    The fat man has been acting unreliable, afraid of death to nearly shock, did not expect, there is such a side.


    In this way, the fat man can help.


    Snow Demon wolf is like a king who patrols his territory. He looks at the fat man with scornful eyes. He seems to be complaining that his fat meat is not delicious.


    However, in spite of this, the Snow Demon wolf or in the fat man looked around a circle, launched the attack.


    The powerful giant wolf jumped up from the ground, easily jumped into the air, and jumped at the fat man from above.


    "How can you bring a surprise attack?"


    The fat man screamed strangely, and rolled on the ground in an awkward posture. He could avoid the first trial of the snow devil wolf.


    However, when he stopped rolling, as soon as he raised his eyes, the Snow Demon wolf had already reached the place one step away from it.


    Cloud dance to Snow Demon wolf speed finally had the cognition, in the heart is astonished.


    In the short time just now, she almost only saw a flash of white shadow, and the snow devil wolf had changed its position.


    In this way, even if she goes to war, she will suffer a lot.


    Even the fleeing fatso also started to fight back.


    "Your uncle, I will fight with you today!"


    The fat man roared, and filled his sword with fighting spirit. A layer of blood burst out of his eyes. It seemed that it was a little terrible.


    The Snow Demon wolf was stunned by the sudden momentum of the fleeing prey. He didn''t understand how the human suddenly changed his personality.


    That is to say, taking advantage of the gap between the snow devil wolf and the God, the fat man''s sword with all his strength, with the momentum of splitting mountains and opening the sea, chopped at the Snow Demon wolf!


    Super fast speed is the instinct of snow devil wolf. At the moment when the fat man wields his sword, it moves to the other side.


    However, it may be that human potential can really explode.


    The fat man, who has been playing with the snow devil wolf between applause, this time, with his sword in his hand, drove the wolf to a wound before he moved away.


    "Oh


    The wound opened on the neck of the Snow Demon wolf. It howled and took two steps back.


    In the end, because of the speed of the snow devil wolf, the fat man did not find a good target.


    Its wound is not too deep, but there is still a lot of blood gushing out.


    The snow-white fur was soaked by blood. Strangely, the blood of the Snow Demon wolf was also blue. The white fur seemed to be dyed with a gorgeous pattern by the blue blood, which seemed to add a sense of terror to the Snow Demon wolf.


    The people over there all screamed. The fat man who looks as powerful as them can leave a wound to the five level high-level Warcraft?


    This wound obviously gave the Snow Demon wolf great stimulation, it a pair of ice like blue eyes staring at the fat man.


    That look, clear is iron heart, want to tear fat to die in order to hate.


    "Grandfather is going to die in your brute hands." After that blow, the fat man was very weak. His face was pale, his legs trembled, and he could hardly stand.


    Cloud dance frowned at the fat man, always felt that he was just a little thin.


    Longqingxie raised his eyebrows unexpectedly.


    "He still has the ability to enhance his ability by force."


    Dragon Qingxie''s words aroused cloud dance''s interest. The fat man''s breath was still in the middle of the sixth level, but that attack, I''m afraid, can be close to the middle of the eighth level, right?


    Although I really want to know the inside story, long Qingxie takes Qiao like and doesn''t open his mouth to explain to her.


    Let cloud dance speechless, but at this time!


    The fat man''s state is at the end of his tether. The Snow Demon wolf can kill him with a random blow!


    The Snow Demon wolf, with a strong neck and back, was about to run to tear up the human who dared to hurt it. Another breath came out of the crowd.


    The fat man turned his head and looked at the cloud dance and said with a bitter smile, "little five, my brother is not joking with you. You should hurry up and take people away."


    Although the wolf had just said that they were far away from the snow.


    But in the fat man''s heart, he still felt that maybe the snow devil wolf was what he provoked.


    Under such circumstances, he was really embarrassed to drag others to death.


    Cloud dance actually stepped out of the crowd, naturally did not intend to turn back.


    Under the gloomy sight of the Snow Demon wolf, he went to hold the fat man. His weight was as heavy as a hill, and his hands sank.


    Cloud dance forced the fat man and said to him, "what are you going to do? You didn''t want me to save you just now? I haven''t had a fight with Warcraft of level 5, so I''m going to accumulate experience today. "


    "Take the fat man."Said, cloud dance pushed a tottering fat man, Lao Hu and others rushed to catch the fat man, almost let him crush to death.


    Snow Demon wolf just had a big loss on the fat man, and his mood was extremely irritable and angry at this time.


    However, the Snow Demon wolf is more intelligent and humanized than the ordinary fifth level Warcraft. This time, it seems that she dare not fall in love with her enemies. Seeing the appearance of cloud dance, she only gets ready to go and observes the strength of cloud dance.

 Chapter 281

    When Snow Demon wolf and cloud dance confront each other, the whole camp is quiet again.


    Those who once ridiculed and despised cloud dance showed their disdain smile after cloud dance took the initiative to stand up.


    Although the fat people have never been exposed to the means to enhance their ability just now, most of them have heard of it.


    Now, if you look at the fat man''s dispirited breath, you can see that he mostly paid a high price.


    However, he just left a wound on the Snow Demon wolf, and did not cause any substantial damage to it.


    At this point, in fact, we have no hope to defeat the snow devil wolf.


    Now cloud dance''s appearance, in their eyes, is the mantis to block the car, beyond their ability.


    "Fourth brother long, can small five really do it?" Ah LAN looked at the cloud dance with worry and asked about the dragon.


    Wearing that heavy fox fur cape, the cloud dancing body looks like the whole is wrapped in the night, even weaker.


    Long Qingxie didn''t answer ah LAN, but looked at the firm figure of cloud dance with some fascination.


    His woman is so handsome!


    The night wind is more and more fierce, with a piercing chill, penetrating through the clothes and skin, direct to the muscles and bones, cold people feel the bones start to ache.


    The Snow Demon wolf observed the cloud dance for a long time, and found that this man was not so great except for his powerful momentum.


    Its ice blue eyes twinkle with merciless bloodthirsty light. The loss that he suffered from the fat man just now can be recovered from this dry little man.


    The howling wind blows the Yellow weeds to one side.


    Cloud dance hands out of thin sword, she is now more and more skilled in the use of space bracelets, has been able to use only the idea of the moment to get things.


    When seeing the thin sword, the Snow Demon wolf intended to attack.


    But in the next second, it was Warcraft''s special sense of danger, as if feeling some threat. In the eyes of people who could not believe it, they even stepped back a little.


    Soon, however, it returned to its former pride.


    Cloud dance will snow devil wolf''s reaction to see in the eyes, the face of the juvenile appearance, with a little ironic smile.


    The smile quickly angered the Snow Demon wolf. He let out a low roar. His strong limbs were taut, and his huge body was like an arrow from the bowstring, and rushed toward the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance just watched the battle between fat man and snow devil wolf, so he paid great attention to the speed of snow devil wolf.


    Before feeling that the Snow Demon wolf wants to exert its power, cloud dance has poured its strength into the thin sword.


    The sword body was buzzing, and a dazzling flame drew out an arc with black smoke and palpitating hot temperature in the mid air. The sparks were hurled at the fast-moving white shadow.


    Just when Yunwu thought that she would stab the Snow Demon wolf with a sword, she saw the white shadow that was about to pounce on her, but suddenly blurred, and then disappeared completely.


    Cloud dance in the heart a Lin, close sword to look around.


    But the snow wolf as if completely disappeared in general, unable to find the white trace.


    To tell you the truth, there was a second, cloud dance was really a little surprised.


    But soon, but convergence heart wave, shoulder slightly sink, the whole person is like a stop javelin, eyes half open and half closed, mental power is directly in that moment, spread around.


    However, in the eyes of all, cloud dance seems to be in a state of semi sleep.


    People outside of this battle are curious about cloud dance''s actions.


    Is she going to abandon herself and wait for the snow devil wolf to come out and bite her?


    However, cloud dance is not such a person who gives up easily and admits defeat.


    She just precipitated her consciousness thoroughly and let her spiritual power integrate with the nature within a hundred meters, so as to feel the existence of snow devil wolf.


    The consciousness of cloud dance first sank into itself, and then, like invisible air, swam along the meridians, as if it evaporated from the pores and scattered around.


    At that moment, the sound of the wind, the sound of water, the sound of insects, and even the beating sound of other people''s hearts, were clear in the mind of cloud dance.


    Cloud dance is cautiously aware of all the outside world, while secretly surprised in the heart.


    Is her mental strength so much thicker than before?


    It turned out that she had absorbed the oppression of heiao and her spiritual power before, and she had just doubled her spiritual strength, but she didn''t realize it.


    Is this a miracle?


    However, in the use of her spiritual power, she also found that the power of witchcraft in his body seems to have improved a little?


    Is it true that a trace of magic power has been deposited in her body, in fact, she needs to become stronger before she can be promoted?


    Even if she did not dare to show her strength, she did not dare to show her magic power.Suddenly, the murderous intention from behind let cloud dance feel cold all over.


    Cloud dance suddenly opened his eyes, the dark eyes at this time like two deep do not see the bottom of the whirlpool, wisps of purple around them.


    As soon as she heard the wail, she didn''t see how she was dancing.


    At this time, everyone saw it.


    In a flash, Yunwu turned around, took out the sword and attacked. The sword stabbed straight into the left shoulder of the Snow Demon wolf, and the blue body gurgled out along the wound of the left shoulder of the Snow Demon wolf, and dyed the white fur of its left front leg into blue.


    On the thin sword in Yunwu''s hand, the flame soared for a moment, and the blue liquid on the sword was evaporated.


    The body of the sword wrapped by the flame is shining with a cold light opposite to that of the flame. Those who once spoke ill of the cloud dance have a sense of suffocation when the blade of the sword cuts through their hearts.


    Snow wolf is obviously rarely, or even never, harmed by humans.


    It bowed its head, licked its wounds, bared its sharp teeth, and threatened the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance glanced at it coldly and said, "your teeth are used to tear up the enemy, not to frighten people?"


    The Snow Demon wolf didn''t understand cloud dance''s words, but the cold and arrogant attitude of cloud dance could make it feel it completely.


    It was very angry, but it did not dare to attack easily.


    Twice belittle the enemy, let it hurt more and more, to its level of Warcraft, has not made that kind of stupid thing that only knows to fight to death attack.


    Gao Yuan sees cloud dance and Snow Demon wolf fall into confrontation again, a heart pounding almost to jump out of the heart.


    Under the impulse, he shouts to the cloud Dance: "kill it soon!"


    Cloud dance and Snow Demon wolf scan Gao Yuan with cold eyes at the same time. The eyes can''t tell who is more ferocious than others, which even makes Gao Yuan have the illusion that they are the same kind.


    "If you don''t kill it now, you are the first to die." Gao Yuan restrained the shaking of his heart and gave orders to the cloud dance.


    Finally, Gao Yuan added a threat.


    "Don''t try to help me."


    Long Qingxie looks at the distance with no emotion, which is like looking at a dead man.


    Although Lao Hu and others are not happy with the high threat, now they really have to rely on cloud dance to defeat the snow devil wolf, so that they can have a chance of life.


    Unexpectedly, cloud dance said to Gao Yuan, "since you are in such a hurry, I''ll give it to you."


    Gao Yuan''s face turned blue. I didn''t expect cloud dance to be so cruel.


    Then, cloud dance holding a thin sword, made a posture of no longer attacking the Snow Demon wolf, and stepped back a few steps.


    The Snow Demon wolf doesn''t understand why cloud dance suddenly retreats, but it knows the strong killing intention of the human being just now!


    Unlike cloud dance, an invisible opponent, the strength of that human being can be seen at a glance.


    At the same time, the snow devil wolf took a look at the harmless cloud dance. Finally, he walked to the height where he almost had to sit on his soft legs.


    Gao Yuan''s face was covered with cold sweat, and he smelled the smell of death when he was staring into the eyes of Snow Demon wolf.


    He did not dare to move away from the eyes of the Snow Demon wolf, and his voice was extremely shrill and shrill accusing cloud dance.


    "Why do you do that! You mean it. You want to kill me


    Yunwu leisurely walked back to Laohu and their side, without any guilt for Gao Yuan''s harsh accusation.


    "Didn''t you kill it in such a hurry? Since you are not satisfied with my speed, let''s do it yourself. "


    As soon as such words are said, both the people over there and those on Lao Hu''s side feel their throats tighten.


    They look down upon this young man too much. Finally, the first one who gets retribution appears.


    But Lao Hu and his friends are celebrating. They are companions, not enemies.


    Gao Yuan knows that there is no room for him to retreat now. If he doesn''t fight, he will die.


    "Everyone''s covering me. I''ll find a chance to kill this beast!"


    When he said this, he responded by brushing the crowd apart like Moses in the Red Sea.


    Gao Yuan is extremely angry and stares at those who dare not look at him. Unexpectedly, they let him die like this.


    However, he did not think that his initial arrangements were just for his own life, to let others die for him.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the crowd all spread towards both sides, and the Snow Demon wolf looked as if he had been worshipped, and walked high and high.


    The distance between one man and one wolf is getting closer and closer.


    "Am I not as good as a young boy?"


    High and far eyes are forced out of a fierce red, a sword out of their own, the whole body fighting like gunpowder explosion burst out.


    Everyone knew that he was going to throw his life.


    However, Gao Yuan''s resistance is not worth mentioning in the eyes of snow devil wolf.Ice Blue Wolf''s eyes looked at the distance mercilessly. The next second, the white shadow flashed, and the body shape of the snow devil wolf disappeared in place.


    is as like as two peas before it was used to deal with cloud dancing.


    At this time, Gao Yuan still had some luck. Even that boy''s goods could detect the attack of snow devil wolf. Of course, he could!

 Chapter 282

    The night wind blows the trees and leaves fall.


    Gao Yuan was shocked and used all his strength to attack in that direction.


    When the moment of the hand, Gao Yuan''s heart suddenly chills.


    There, nothing.


    At the same time when Gao Yuan realizes this matter, the huge body of Snow Demon Wolf appears quietly behind him.


    The huge shadow will cover high and far, and he even has no time to turn back, he was knocked down on the ground by the snow devil wolf.


    The powerful wolf claw slapped Gao Yuan down, and the sound of bone fragmentation crackled, and Gao Yuan "puffed" out a mouthful of blood.


    Red blood in the air presents a fog like, like a piece of red smoke.


    When the high body heavily landing moment, issued a sound is not like human pain chant.


    This series of sounds, like the death knell, sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Snow Demon wolf''s paw pressed Gao Yuan, suddenly his strength, and he burst his whole upper body directly from his back. Blood splashed everywhere, and his chest collapsed into a pile of fuzzy broken bones and rotten meat.


    The man who thought he was king in this camp not long ago has died completely.


    What happened next was more chilling.


    The high corpse froze under the Snow Demon wolf''s claws, and finally turned into an ice sculpture.


    In the cold moonlight, there is a bright reflection on the ice sculpture.


    Snow Demon Wolf grinned, showing white fangs, looking like a ferocious smile.


    He looked down at the high corpse and was very satisfied with his masterpiece.


    Then, he lowered his head and ate the ice sculpture made by him.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    The sound of breaking ice sounded one after another, and everyone was in a trance. There was an illusion that they were eaten by the snow devil wolf. They were themselves.


    The broken ice splashed to the surrounding ground, and the big mouth of the Snow Demon wolf quickly devoured the ice sculpture, or dead high.


    And Gao Yuan, as if he had never existed in this world.


    Completely disappeared.


    Snow devil wolf such cruel hunting means, will most people''s resistance to it, all destroyed many.


    This Snow Demon wolf is so powerful!


    In front of such Warcraft, they are so small, like mole ants, can only become its belly food.


    The original group of people who followed in the distance step by step, surrounded by boundless darkness, the piercing cold wind constantly whistling, blowing people all over the pain.


    Don''t kill me! Please


    The first man who collapsed appeared. He knelt on his knees and kowtowed to the Snow Demon wolf. His face was full of tears and his face was so frightened that he could not speak.


    More and more people choose to abandon their self-esteem and kneel on their knees to a Warcraft beast, as if they were worshiping the king, or death.


    Cloud dance looked at them indifferently, with no sympathy in mind.


    If you are a weak person, you can even give up your dignity. What''s the point of living such a person?


    Coco was so scared by what had just happened that he shrank in Lao Hu''s arms and could not even speak.


    The fat man panted weakly. As the only one who had ever fought with Snow Demon wolf except cloud dance, his eyes were filled with despair.


    "It''s true that a man can kneel down and beg for life."


    Long Qingxie sneered, scornful in his eyes.


    He and cloud dance are the same kind of people. Even if they die, they will not accept any humiliation.


    A LAN with the people, rushed out of a middle-aged man ran to the Dragon Qingxie.


    "What''s wrong if you don''t want to die. You''re not afraid to die. You''re going to kill that Warcraft!" The middle-aged man rushed to the impact of reason, yelling at the dragon.


    Ah LAN tried to stop him when he rushed out, but he was a little late.


    Heard that middle-aged man blurted out the words, a LAN with sad color will drag him back.


    "Uncle nine, don''t talk nonsense. We''ll be fine if we have five of them."


    Now the young man named Xiao Wu and his brother long Si are the last hope of all people.


    He can''t let the middle-aged people make dragon four angry. If their two brothers leave, they will really die.


    The Dragon Qingxie looks at the man lightly, the eye fundus does not take the half minute sentiment, that look, is colder than the snow devil wolf''s eyes.


    "If you have the ability, you will fight for your own life; if you have no ability, you will accept your life."


    Nine uncle listened to his words, his face was covered with despair, and finally could not resist the pressure and burst into tears.


    Not far away, the snow wolf is killing its prey one by one.


    In the face of scattered human beings, it seems to get new fun. After hurting them and making them unable to escape, they go to find the next target and enjoy it.The cries for help, the cries of despair, and the groans of pain all joined together in the camp.


    Old Hu shuddered and took out the signal bomb that Ling an gave him and opened the fuse.


    The signal bomb shot up into the sky and exploded a colorful fireworks in the night.


    Cloud dance was annoyed by the noise, stood up and looked at the people who were like the bereaved dog, and finally had a trace of movement.


    It has always been the focus of everyone''s attention to the perfect survival under the snow devil wolf''s claws, and even the cloud dance that can make the Snow Demon wolf fear a little.


    As she stood up, everyone looked up with her movements, looking at her as if they were looking at a God who could save himself.


    The momentum of cloud dance burst out, also let the snow devil wolf have a sense.


    It stopped the cat and mouse game, turned to face the cloud dance, just a hunt, so that its body belongs to the beast''s blood boiling.


    In the face of this human who has given itself a heavy blow, it now, very, very much wants him to become an ice sculpture and be devoured by itself.


    Cloud dance again in the hands of the flame around the thin sword, she attentively looked, found that the Snow Demon wolf shoulder wound has healed.


    It seems that eating Gao Yuan is its healing method.


    Fortunately, it hasn''t eaten more people yet.


    Long Qingxie, who has been letting Ren Yunwu fight with the Snow Demon wolf, suddenly reaches out his hand and stops her.


    "Small five, I''ll go."


    Cloud dance looked at him, did not speak, straight to the snow devil wolf.


    This is her opponent, and no one needs to intervene.


    This is the pride of cloud dance.


    Longqingxie understood the idea of cloud dance, and did not force her to stop her, but took a step back and let her go.


    Laohu and others had seen that dragon Qingxie was going to make a move, but they thought that there was a greater hope for things.


    After all, it''s better for two people to join hands than for cloud dance alone.


    Snow Demon wolf''s Scarlet tongue stretched out and licked the corners of his mouth. When he grinned, his expression was ferocious enough to make cloud dance feel disgusted.


    "Get the injured out of my way."


    Cloud dance head also did not return to the command.


    At first, no one dared to carry those injured people away. It was Lao Hu and ah LAN who were the first to walk cautiously. After confirming that the Snow Demon wolf''s attention was on Yunwu, they quickly dragged back an injured person.


    Other people saw this scene, also have the courage, with the fastest speed, those who can not move to gather together.


    In the face of Snow Demon wolf, cloud dance knows that now is not the time for her to blindly hide her strength.


    Unless she wants to die, or she wants to rely on the dragon to save her.


    Cloud dance picked up the thin sword, cut a hole on the index finger, and blood flowed out.


    She will blood in her eyebrows, white skin, like a clear Guanyin mole.


    The smell of blood stimulated the Snow Demon wolf. It roared at the cloud dance and felt the different breath in the blood of cloud dance.


    Eating this human being must be more beneficial to it.


    When the Snow Demon wolf greedily jumped to the cloud dance, the breath of cloud dance itself suddenly rose.


    The middle stage of the sixth stage, the early stage of the seventh stage


    The breath of cloud dance soared all the way to the top of the seventh level in the eyes of everyone, and then stopped like a sudden brake.


    The Snow Demon wolf found that the cloud dance breath soared to make it feel afraid, it was already late.


    The thin sword, which is always wrapped with flame and fierce, was silent this time. The flame on the sword was like flowing magma, and the power of terror was surging calmly.


    Cloud dance raised the thin sword and rowed to the strong neck of the Snow Demon wolf.


    Blue blood gushed out, and a few drops splashed on the cloud dance''s face.


    The snow wolf rolled down in the air, and a deep ravine appeared in the neck, and the blue blood gushed out like a spring.


    The howling of wild animals is even more terrifying on such a dark and cold night.


    Lao Hu and others have been completely stupid. They have indeed speculated that the power of cloud dance may be stronger than her performance.


    However, no one has the courage to guess that she has reached the seventh level peak strength at such an age!


    This time, they may be saved!


    Cloud dance looked at the snow devil wolf rolling on the ground, not as optimistic as Lao Hu and them.


    Sure enough, the wound of the Snow Demon wolf healed quickly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Cloud dance understood at this time that it was no wonder that as a fifth level Warcraft, it would be patient to wait around the camp, waiting for an opportunity to attack humans.


    It seems that to eat a human, it is very helpful.


    After the wound healed, the completely infuriated Snow Demon wolf made a long howl to the cloud dance.


    In a flash, others can only see a string of white shadows in front of the cloud dancing, no one can tell which white shadow is the real snow devil wolf.And with the white shadow around cloud dance, cloud dance itself also found a thing.


    The temperature around her is falling fast!


    After a while, Yunwu''s hair and eyebrows were covered with a thin layer of frost.


    If she goes on like this, soon her blood will be frozen, her hands and feet will be stiff, and she will become an ice sculpture as high and far away!


    Damn it!


    Long Qingxie, a pair of sharp black eyes, is shrinking the cloud dance surrounded by white shadow. Compared with the cloud dance which looks calm, his heart is held high by an invisible hand.

 Chapter 283

    Cloud dance, who is in the shadow, knows that the most important thing now is not to delay time.


    Cloud dance thought quickly, eyes bright.


    Flowing on the thin sword, the power like magma returns to the cloud dance body.


    She coagulates the whole body strength to swim along the meridians and collaterals again and again, and the steaming fog melts the chill on her body.


    Then, a more bizarre scene happened.


    Cloud dance on the body, a thin layer of flame, the flame close to her, but did not hurt her.


    When the chill brought by Snow Demon wolf is useless to cloud dance, cloud dance once again uses spiritual power to investigate the real position of snow devil wolf.


    This time, cloud dance directly closed her eyes and closed the interference of vision. Everything around her was clearly reflected in her mind.


    Those white shadows are getting slower and slower.


    When a clear animal body appears, cloud dance suddenly raises its hand, and the whole body strength converges to the sword body in an instant, and a sword stabs at an empty place behind him.


    With her sword, the huge body of Snow Demon wolf also appeared.


    This time, the Snow Demon wolf has always been on guard. The sword of cloud dancing just cut off a piece of its skin, not a big wound.


    In the next scene, those who hoped to be rescued in the camp were driven back to the abyss of despair.


    Snow Wolf''s body, once again healed.


    "That monster, isn''t it going to die?"


    The thin man bit his teeth and scolded. If it goes on like this, even if cloud dance has the strength of seven levels, it will be dragged to death by the snow devil wolf sooner or later!


    Dragon Qingxie looks at the stubborn cloud dance, sinks his breath and sighs silently.


    Without any hesitation, he walked towards the cloud dance.


    The Snow Demon wolf was hurt by cloud dance again and again, but it didn''t bring any substantial harm to cloud dance. Such humiliation made it more and more fierce and irritable.


    However, it did not know that its real death was coming.


    The Dragon tilts the evil hand one Yang, a gold flies to tear the air, straight inserts the snow evil wolf''s shoulder.


    It didn''t even have time to react, so it suffered such a wound.


    Soon, the Snow Demon wolf was frightened to find that the wound caused by the dart could not be healed.


    It looks at the dragon that walks in leisurely court, the Warcraft that has been flaunting in front of mankind, began to have fear.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Qingxie put his hand on cloud dance''s shoulder, and said softly: "I''ll be the Snow Demon wolf. After a while, you can capture the fifth level Warcraft and play. It''s not bad for this one."


    Yunwu was unwilling to look at the Snow Demon wolf who was growling to himself, and clenched the thin sword in his hand, and was not willing to retreat like this.


    She didn''t really have nothing to do with the snow wolf. She had her cards.


    However, she has now exposed her real strength, the rest of the cards, cloud dance does not want to use easily.


    A five level Warcraft, if all need to use to protect the life of all cards, then how can she go on this strange road.


    Cloud dance wrist movement, thin sword disappeared in her hand.


    "Be careful."


    Although we know that the strength of the Dragon Qingxie is much stronger than ourselves, cloud dance still gives an order before leaving.


    Because of this simple three words, there is a rare smile on the face of long Qingxie.


    "It''s just a five level Warcraft. Don''t worry."


    Dragon Qing evil regardless of the public, a cloud dance into the arms of a hug, and then let her leave.


    In spite of this life and death crisis, there are still many people who have a different feeling about this.


    That kind of embrace, especially the expression of dragon Qingxie.


    It''s not like a brother, it''s like a couple.


    Cloud dance is very uncomfortable by the embrace of dragon Qingxie, but when she wants to push away, long Qingxie has already held the epee and walks towards the Snow Demon wolf.


    Cloud dance returns to the camp, in other people''s strange eyes, uneasily watching the Dragon tilt evil one-sided crush on the Snow Demon wolf.


    Yes, it''s just like the snow devil wolf killed other people before. It''s totally different in strength.


    The speed that the Snow Demon wolf is proud of is not worth mentioning. The dragon will always be able to seize the opportunity faster than it is.


    Soon, the snow devil wolf''s snow-white fur was scarred, and the blue blood soaked its fur.


    The wet fur sticks to the strong but scarred body of the Snow Demon wolf, which makes it look more and more embarrassed.


    The movement of dragon Qingxie has always been very simple, as if it was just a random side, step, sword.


    But every time, it was so accurate that it left more and more wounds on the Snow Demon wolf.


    Finally, the snow wolf devoured the strength that Gao Yuan got, and finally exhausted, unable to heal his wounds for himself.


    Everyone thought it was a long time to go, but also felt that time was running fast.Just for a short time, every action of dragon Qingxie was shown in front of them like a slow lens.


    And when all the dust settled, the Snow Demon wolf, who let them despair, was dying and fell to the ground and could not stand up.


    Long Qingxie looks down at the Snow Demon wolf who can only make a sound of weak sobbing. He holds the Epee in his hand and approaches step by step.


    The voice of the Snow Demon wolf trembled, and his eyes even showed the weakness and pleading look that human beings had when they prayed for mercy.


    However, these are useless in front of the dragon.


    "Puff!"


    The sound of the blade penetrating through the flesh is so clear that the Snow Demon wolf, who has little power, suffers the final blow.


    Ice blue eyes gradually lose luster, and finally become a dead silence.


    "I, am I dreaming?"


    The thin man swayed to himself and raised his hand to give him a loud slap.


    The pain made him stand there laughing like a psychopath.


    Thin people''s laughter is like the smell of firecrackers spreading in the streets and lanes during the Spring Festival, which soon makes everyone infected with joy.


    "Dad, we''re saved. We''re not going to die!"


    "Coco, my good daughter!"


    Lao Hu holding cocoa, father and daughter actually are crying.


    The others were all flushed, full of unspeakable surprise and surprise. It seemed that they were a group of normal people.


    It was a kind of exhilaration and joy that was moved by the survivors.


    Cloud dance face expressionless looking at the five steps of Warcraft crawling at the foot of the dragon, I can''t tell what it''s like.


    Her strength today is absolutely not a weak one.


    Although we can''t help the snow devil wolf who is a fifth level Warcraft, it is absolutely no problem to protect ourselves in front of the snow devil wolf.


    However, if we want to solve the Snow Demon wolf as skillfully as the Dragon Qingxie, her strength is far from enough.


    In front of such a picture, cloud dance clearly felt its own powerlessness.


    Also, the desire for absolute power.


    She must be strong!


    Dragon Qingxie takes the Epee back into the space ring. The cold and cruel look on his face is swept away, and he goes to the cloud dance with a smile.


    "It''s a pity that you shouldn''t leave so many wounds on it. Otherwise, the cloak made of snow devil wolf''s fur will be more suitable for you."


    Cloud dance has no interest in that kind of foreign objects, she is not those delicate little girls, a fur cape can please her.


    "With that in mind, why don''t you tell me how you plan to help me improve my strength?"


    Long Qing Xie rubbed his forehead in distress and said to cloud dance, "can''t you please me a little bit?"


    Laohu and their faces were all creepy, watching the cloud dance and dragon evil. Who dares to say that they are brothers? It''s not blind, it''s not long eyes!


    However, after seeing the real strength of longqingxie, no one dares to say any gossip to them.


    In the face of absolute strength, everything else is nonsense.


    Long Qingxie looked at the calm old Hu and they, and told them a few words.


    "Deal with the body of the Snow Demon wolf. It''s time for nangongyi''s people to come. I don''t want others to know that I killed the snow devil wolf. Do you understand?"


    Some of the people were timid, and they were absolutely obedient to the orders of the dragon.


    With the Dragon Qingxie as easy to kill the Snow Demon wolf, his strength is definitely more than eight levels, even to nine levels.


    They can''t afford such a class.


    I don''t know, if they knew that they were facing a warrior, they would be scared out.


    "Little five brother..."


    Cocoa also wanted to say something to cloud dance, but he was pulled away by Lao Hu.


    Cloud dance faintly heard Lao Hu teach cocoa a a few words, about don''t let her and the Dragon pour evil vexation vexation what.


    Dragon Qingxie hugs the cloud dance from behind, and her beautiful chin rests on her shoulder.


    "How do you feel about being treated as a treasure?"


    "The rare treasure is you. Don''t bind me to you."


    Cloud dance also has some concerns. Finally, the Snow Demon wolf is easily cleaned up by the dragon, and has some pimples in her heart.


    Long Qingxie chuckled, pasted it to the cloud dance ear and asked her in a low voice: "little thing, do you think it''s a rare treasure for your husband?"


    "I think you''re a piece of junk!"


    Yunwu bent her arm and gave longqingxie an abductor towards her back. The Dragon Qingxie quickly avoided, but she still pretended to be in pain. She refused to let go.


    "Little thing, you are murdering your husband. Come on, give him some compensation."


    Although the cloud dance has always resisted, the Dragon Qingxie kisses the white jade like ear tip.The delicate touch on the lips of dragon Qingxie and the warm breath make Yunwu feel a little embarrassed.


    She looked up and saw Lao Hu. They were all red in the face and secretly looking at this side.


    Think of now and dragon Qing evil are men''s identity, even call each other brother, immediately in the head of a bang.


    "You stay away from me. Don''t be so shameless with me!"


    Cloud dance suddenly sink face, a push away dragon Qing evil, Snow Demon wolf died after the temperature gradually rose.


    Seeing that the man wanted to stick it to him again, Yunwu simply took off the fox skin cape that the Dragon inclined evil put on her and hit him in the face.

 Chapter 284

    The Dragon inclined evil to explore a hand to grasp, put that cloak into the bosom, not a bit embarrassed.


    "It''s very considerate of you, little thing. I''ll leave the clothes I''ve worn for my husband to treasure."


    Longqingxie didn''t want cloud dance to be really angry. He still put his voice down very quietly. Only the two of them could hear it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Yunwu grinned at the dragon and laughed at her like a rogue, and put the cloak back into the space ring.


    Anyway, under the shameless degree of longqingxie, what she does will give long Qingxie a reason to say obscene things.


    If she didn''t return the cloak to the dragon today, she would probably say that she had accepted the love token.


    "When you get rid of the wolf, don''t get angry with the wolf. You can make sure you don''t get angry with the wolf when you get rid of it?"


    Cloud dance think of their own and dragon Qingxie strength gap, this Snow Demon wolf is a too clear watershed.


    If you can kill Snow Demon wolf alone, it is also a representative. She has a lot of strength.


    After all, long Qingxie had made a deal with her.


    "How are you going to help me improve my strength then?"


    Long Qingxie narrowed a pair of beneficial eyes, and there was a twinkle in his eyes.


    "Secret, if you please your husband, I will tell you."


    Cloud dance "ah" a, not deceived way: "love said not to say, anyway, when I will know."


    Dragon Qing evil also want to tease cloud dance a few words, Ling an with many bodyguards rushed to.


    "This is snow wolf?"


    Ling an gaping at the ground is being peeled skin treatment of the Warcraft, surprised mouth are not close.


    This is a fifth level Warcraft. How could it die here?


    Lao Hu and they looked at each other and explained with Ling an in accordance with the words just set out.


    The first one was thin. He nodded his head and said, "yes, the snow devil wolf seems to have been injured. After arriving here, he still wants to eat people."


    After a LAN and several of them also followed the nonsense.


    "We thought that the left and right were dead, so we joined hands to fight it."


    "We''re lucky!"


    "But unfortunately, Gao Yuan''s luck is a little bit poor."


    Finally, Lao Hu stopped: "yes, you can see that so many of them were injured, but they still saved their lives."


    Ling an listened to them, and then looked at the wounded of dozens of people. The suspicion on her face faded a lot.


    There are more than 100 people here. They can attack in groups and kill the fifth level Snow Demon wolf. Although it is still a little unreliable.


    However, with the high level of life, the credibility is much stronger.


    Maybe it''s true that in the face of death, it can inspire people''s extraordinary potential.


    "These injured people, you arrange to send them away. I''ll give them double Commission and another medicine."


    After Ling''an explains this, he leaves with his bodyguard.


    Now nangongyi is poisoned, and all the power can''t be used. Ling an is very worried about leaving him.


    After dealing with Ling''an, Lao Hu and others dismantled the Snow Demon wolf directly.


    From teeth to bones, everything that could be sold for money was kept.


    As for the wolf meat of Snow Demon wolf, because the meat was too hard, he was simply thrown into the forest in the distance by Lao Hu.


    Cloud dance originally had no interest in these things. Her purpose of entering the forest of Warcraft was never to make a living.


    But when Lao Hu came over cautiously and mysteriously holding an object, Yunwu could not help but pick an eyebrow.


    "Uncle Hu, what is this?"


    Laohu expression some flustered, embarrassed to cloud dance way: "small five, you call me Laohu can, Laohu can."


    "I''m used to calling you uncle Hu, so I won''t change it. What are you holding? "


    Cloud dance knows that Lao Hu and their current strength gap, she and long Qing evil completely dare not ignore, is a little nervous.


    "Good, good." It can be seen that Yunwu does not want to be too unfamiliar with himself, which makes Lao Hu happy. Yunwu even sees pride in his bearded face.


    Lao Hu showed the things in his hand to the cloud dance, and his tone was a little excited.


    "Little five, this is the magic core of the fifth level Warcraft that we took from the head of the Snow Demon wolf."


    "Magic core? I found this thing. "


    In fact, the first time I entered the forest of Warcraft, I had to work with that Samurai Academy. Of course, they were all low-level magic nuclei.


    This Snow Demon wolf is a fifth level Warcraft, and will naturally have a magic core.


    Cloud dance from Lao Hu that took the devil''s core, just got it, felt a chill in the palm.The magic core is not very big, but just the size of the palm.


    The core itself is almost transparent crystal like objects, and there are bursts of glittering blue light inside, which looks very beautiful.


    "This Snow Demon wolf was hunted by you and your brother. Those fur and bones and other things will be sold. We will give you most of the money. However, the five level Warcraft''s core is already precious, so we won''t take advantage of it. "


    Lao Hu explained the matter a little bit, because of the strength of the fifth level Warcraft, leading to the fifth level and above the magic core in the market is very rare.


    This is also the decision he made after discussing with Alan and others. The magic check of the fifth level Warcraft is very tempting for them.


    However, if the magic core can be exchanged for the favor of cloud dance and dragon evil, for them, this value is definitely much greater than a magic core.


    Longqingxie is not interested in the core of the fifth level Warcraft.


    I also want to know that a man who can easily hunt and kill the Snow Demon wolf, this kind of five level magic core, for him, is simply how many, is not worth mentioning.


    What''s more, he also has a wealthy capital Longge.


    Dragon Qingxie saw cloud dance weighing the magic core in his hand and said to her, "small five, since Lao Hu said to you, you can take it. In such a sultry weather, it''s good to use it to resist the heat. "


    Finish saying, long Qing evil suddenly smile, added a sentence.


    Lao Hu listened to long Qingxie''s words, but he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Is it so precious that it can be used to resist the heat? Isn''t this waste!


    However, this thing was given to them. Naturally, he could not say anything, so he stood beside him half embarrassed.


    Cloud dance thought for a while, seemed to feel very good, also nodded: "then I''ll take it, uncle Hu, thank you."


    Cloud dance put the magic core into the space bracelet and said thanks to Lao Hu. The other side waved his hands in fear.


    Because of the special relationship between cloud dance and dragon Qingxie, Lao Hu didn''t stay for a long time. After giving things to cloud dance, he left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    The camp is completely warm, but the flowers and plants that were frozen to death last night can''t come back to life.


    Cloud dance looked at the horizon a touch of orange red from the thin clouds, the red more and more thick, like a burning flame.


    In the most gorgeous moment of the fire, a huge fireball leaps out of the horizon.


    Day, it''s light.


    I didn''t sleep all night, and I experienced a battle that made cloud dance suffer a lot.


    When she saw the light of the day, she suddenly felt tired and sleepy.


    Dragon Qingxie noticed the tiredness of cloud dance.


    "Little thing, go to sleep in the tent."


    Yunwu didn''t refuse, and went back to the tent.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, long Qingxie went to the tent to confirm that Yunwu was asleep. After that, he explained to Lao Hu that he should take good care of Yunwu. He left alone and went into the woods.


    No one knows what he is going to do, but no one dares to ask him.


    Cloud dance sleeps very uneasily, in the dream always dreamt that group sorceress clan sacred fire.


    The blood red flames sometimes coalesce and sometimes disintegrate into red Mars.


    Yunwu felt that she didn''t sleep long before she woke up. She lifted the curtain of the tent and looked out. Lao Hu and others had already finished their work and began to rest in shifts.


    Now the leader of the camp is Alan.


    Ah LAN has been paying attention to the movement of the tent. As soon as she wakes up, she quickly walks over.


    "Little five, what can I do for you?"


    Cloud dance is now fully awake, she searched in the camp, did not see the Dragon evil figure.


    "What about dragon four? Where has he gone? "


    A LAN honest said: "dragon four elder brother said after you fell asleep to leave for a while, now has not come back."


    "How long have I slept?"


    "It''s been a morning, and I''m still wondering if I''ll call you for lunch, and you''ll wake up on your own."


    Cloud dance nodded, thinking of long Qingxie himself disappeared, always feel a bit unhappy.


    Since leaving the Imperial City, she has hardly separated from long Qingxie. Now that he left without saying hello, Yunwu has the illusion of being left behind.


    "Xiao Wu, you can have a rest. I''ll call you when lunch is ready."


    A LAN saw that cloud dance seemed to be in a bad mood, so she didn''t say anything more.


    Long Qingxie is not there, and Yunwu finds that she has no one to talk to here.


    Bored, Yunwu returns to the tent, meditates and sinks her spirit into the sea of consciousness and into the chaos hall.


    Black Ao this time did not sit in the chaos hall in a daze, but in reading a book that did not know where to come from.


    See the cloud dance came, black Ao put the book together, the book was actually like black Ao on the body of the black fog swallowed the same, disappeared.Cloud dance points to black Ao empty hand to ask: "where to come from the book?"


    "I have lived for such a long time and have a few books. It''s normal."


    Listening to black Ao claiming to be his seat, cloud dance immediately understood that he was not willing to say more about those things.


    However, cloud dance has never been an inquisitive digger. If heiao doesn''t say anything, she talks about business.


    "Black Ao, you said before can let you restore strength Dan Fang, other material, also tell me about it."


    Black Ao is not as keen on this matter as cloud dance imagine, he seems to be more and more calm about the matter of restoring strength.


    "Although other materials are easier to find than the five poisons stone, they are not really accessible to you at your current level."


    "Always tell me first, in case of encounter, I can leave things behind."

 Chapter 285

    Black Ao''s insistence on cloud dance is helpless, and tells cloud dance all Dan Fang.


    "In addition to the five poison stones used to make drug guides and the venom of cannibal snakes, which are used to make medicine. I also need emerald vine, Zhilan grass and a magic core of level seven Warcraft


    Finish saying that, black Ao oneself does not hold what hope of shake head to smile.


    Cloud dance also frowned after listening to it.


    Jadeite vine and Zhilan grass are actually recorded in the dragon scroll, but the place where they are located is


    Also, a seven level demon core, enough to make her worried.


    The seventh level Warcraft is by no means comparable to the fifth level Warcraft like the Snow Demon wolf.


    At the seventh level, Warcraft has bred wisdom, and with mind, it has begun to break away from the concept of "beast" in the general sense.


    For Warcraft, not to mention the fifth level, even if the sixth level of Warcraft and the seventh level of Warcraft, are like the watershed of the natural moat.


    For humans, the fifth level Warcraft can still be hunted in the way of hunting animals, but no one will choose to provoke the seventh level Warcraft.


    Cloud dance now''s strength, even in front of the fifth level of Warcraft are just barely self-protection, six level Warcraft, for now she is really difficult.


    "With your current strength, you can''t do it yet. Let it be."


    Black Ao instead is calm to say a word, finish saying, think again by him trapped in the black fog of Hong Ling and small red snake.


    He said with dissatisfaction to the cloud Dance: "that little monster, when do you plan to take away?"


    "What''s wrong with Hongling?"


    "Nothing. I don''t want to see it."


    Since he came into the palace, he felt that he had been imprisoned for two years.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll let it out later." Cloud dance can''t help it. She''s not suitable to show off with Hongling.


    In fact, there is one thing that Yunwu didn''t say.


    After entering the Shenwang Samurai academy, Hongling is afraid to become a long resident of chaos hall.


    However, seeing heiao''s antipathy towards Hongling, Yunwu still intends to postpone this matter.


    Black Ao also want to say something to cloud dance, but cloud dance is keen to feel the outside world has a commotion.


    "Heiao, I''ll go back first. Don''t throw Hongling out all of a sudden."


    Finish saying, cloud dance figure then dissipated in chaos hall.


    Black Ao opened half of his mouth and closed it silently, staring at the place where the cloud dance disappeared for a while. He flipped his hand and found out the book and continued to read it.


    The cloud dance consciousness returns to its cage, and as soon as he opens his eyes, he sees the Dragon tilting evil open the curtain of the tent and walks in.


    The light in the tent was rather dim. Long Qingxie stood at the door with the curtain half open. The sun lit up from behind and around him.


    Cloud dance suddenly opened his eyes and was stabbed by the light.


    In the fuzzy sight, the Dragon inclines evil, the whole person is caged by the sunlight a circle of hairy Phnom Penh, see not really.


    Dragon Qingxie seldom can see cloud dance. When it can be said to be cute, his eyes show an interest that can''t be hidden.


    "Little thing, do you want to sleep till night?"


    Cloud dance raised his hand to cover his eyes, and finally gradually adapted to the light from the outside, and climbed up from the mat on the ground.


    She left the tent with long Qingxie and went to the place where there was smoke.


    "Where did you just go?" cloud dance asked casually


    "Go to the woods and see if there are any Warcraft around here." Dragon Qing evil body shape extremely slight pause for a moment, even cloud dance can not detect.


    There is no loophole in longqingxie''s words, but cloud dance just feels that something is wrong.


    Lao Hu saw the two of them coming and handed them the food in advance.


    Lao Hu pointed to a carriage not far away. He was very happy and said, "Mr. Nangong sent someone to send some food materials today. The food made by cocoa is delicious."


    Longqingxie couldn''t see the joy and anger of looking at the carriage, indifferent to take back the line of sight.


    "Cocoa has always been delicious."


    Fortunately, cloud dance followed with a word, otherwise, Lao Hu would not be able to come down.


    Knowing that he might be annoying, Lao Hu pulled a few words with great eyesight and went back to the crowd.


    Long Qingxie fiddled with the dishes in the bowl with chopsticks. He didn''t seem to have any appetite.


    He looked at the cloud dance focusing on eating, and suddenly said, "little thing, we will leave this evening."


    "Tonight?"


    Cloud dance doesn''t understand his meaning. Why is he in such a hurry?


    Actually, Yunwu doesn''t mean that she doesn''t agree to go with him. She just wants to find a way to help Nangong Yi''s poison and return him a favor.


    "If you say go for your husband, you will follow. Are you not in a hurry to improve your strength?"


    Long Qingxie seems to be impatient today. He frowns at the cloud dance. In his black gem like eyes, there are also some things that cloud dance can''t understand.It was also at this time that cloud dance discovered that the spirit of Long Qing Xie was always bright and bright. At present, it was a little green and black.


    After carefully seeing long Qingxie''s face in the sun, Yunwu always feels that his breath is not quite right now.


    A little weak, or rather, he looked tired.


    It''s like an ordinary person who suddenly climbs behind the mountain for several days and nights in a short time, which gives people the same feeling.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well?"


    "It''s very good for my husband. As long as you are such a little thing, don''t think about other men all day long. There''s nothing for your husband."


    Yunwu was upset by the evil saying of dragon, but when he thought that he had taken more care of himself since he entered the forest of Warcraft, he forbeared for a while and said to him, "if you are not feeling well, I''ll show you."


    "No, just remember to go with my husband tonight."


    After saying this, the Dragon Qingxie didn''t even eat rice, so he threw his hand into the tent.


    The cloud dance was hung there by the dragon, and I was really angry.


    The fat man came over with a bowl in his hand. Today''s food is rare and delicious, which makes his mouth full of oil.


    "Xiao Wu, did you quarrel with your brother?"


    "No, it''s just that I don''t agree with what he said."


    Cloud dance now look at the fat man, only to find that last night she felt that the fat man lost a circle is not an illusion.


    The fat man''s clothes had been tight, but today, it was obviously looser.


    The fat man laughed twice and said, "isn''t this a fight. Your brother is very kind to you. Don''t make him angry


    "Well, I know."


    Cloud dance casually should a, to fat words did not put in the heart.


    "Hey, I''m talkative. You two know the best about your brothers. Come on, I''m not full yet."


    Cloud dance''s attitude didn''t bring any harm to the fat man. He looked at the cloud dance, laughed at himself, and then walked away with the bowl.


    And cloud dance is to look at the back of the fat man and guess what kind of past the fat man has.


    Last night, no one could see the way the fat man forced his strength up, and this kind of thing, the fat man himself would never say.


    Cloud dance originally wanted to ask the Dragon Qingxie, but seeing the posture this time, she was afraid that she could not ask anything.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, because long Qingxie occupied the tent, coco, the only girl, had to rest outside in a temporary awning like other men in the team.


    Cloud dance looked at coco and a group of big men lying on the same mat, and then thought of the dragon in the tent, he felt a bit depressed.


    She quickly approached the tent and opened the curtain to see why the man suddenly lost his temper inexplicably, but suddenly heard heiao''s stop from chaos hall.


    Don''t call him, he will not be able to hold on if he does not rest.


    Cloud dance smell speech a Leng, surprised to stare, fall into a deep sleep of dragon Qingxie, don''t understand why black Ao said things so serious.


    What''s the matter with him?


    If I read correctly, there is something wrong with his soul. If it is not repaired in time, it will be nothing at first, but it will become weaker and weaker until he dies. Judging from his current situation, I''m afraid it has been some time.


    When heiao said the word "death", Yunwu couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart.


    But she knew that she didn''t want to watch the Dragon die like this.


    Although her feelings for the evil dragon may not even know what stage she is in, she only knows that she does not want him to have an accident.


    Heiao, is there a way to solve this problem?


    - yes, you can take the pills that I made in Xiaoyao town. In the next 30 days, as long as he doesn''t fight with others, he should be able to cultivate himself.


    After hearing the speech.


    Yunwu takes out a familiar medicine bottle from the space bracelet, which is the pill that was just outside Xiaoyao town that day, nearly gave the fake dragon three to feed.


    There are so many coincidences in the world. I didn''t expect that this medicine could not be taken by long San. On the contrary, it fell on the Dragon Qingxie.


    Just, what happened to the dragon? What''s wrong with the soul?


    Is it because of the fire that night?


    I can''t think of it, but my heart has increased a lot of doubts.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking of black Ao said that let long Qingxie rest more, Yunwu put the medicine bottle on the pillow of longqingxie.


    There is only one medicine, and I don''t worry about the wrong dosage.


    Seeing that there was no sign of waking up, Yunwu stepped back.


    Lao Hu and his wife were just dozing off. Seeing that cloud dance came into the tent and came out again, their faces were still worried. Everyone was in a delicate mood.


    After all, in their eyes, the two brothers are not the same as before.Cloud dance was looked up to by Lao Hu and their goose bumps. They simply went to a tree not far away to enjoy the cool.


    At this time, Ling an rode a strong animal horse, galloping to come.


    See cloud dance under the tree, Ling an pulled the reins to run toward her, half way off the horse, almost is rolling down.


    Ling''an knelt down on one knee to salute the cloud dance, and said quickly, "little five, my childe has something urgent to look for you and your brother to go over to!"

 Chapter 286

    Cloud dance know Ling an''s temper, if not for an emergency, he would not have saluted her.


    But the present situation of Yilong Qingxie, let him do it, will certainly have great consequences.


    "My brother is resting. What can I do for you? I''ll go with you. "


    Ling an''s face is not very good now.


    "What you are looking for is your two brothers. When your brother is resting, he will call him up. How can you be so perfunctory to our childe?"


    "If you think it''s perfunctory, I don''t have to go. Go back by yourself." By Ling an such a domineering lesson, cloud dance''s face is also cold.


    If not for the fact that she still owes Nangong Yi, she and long Qingxie may leave the team alone and go to practice after entering the forest of Warcraft.


    She has been patient, does not mean that she wants to see a small guard''s face.


    Ling an can''t say when she hears the cloud dance. She is angry and anxious, and her face is white and handsome.


    "It''s Ling an who made a mistake. Please go to see the young master with me first. As for your brother, I''ll send another one for you


    Cloud dance a wave hand cold way: "no need, no one is allowed to disturb him."


    Cloud dance''s attitude makes Ling an feel humiliated. He is the highest level bodyguard around nangongyi, but now he is ordered by such little people as cloud dance.


    "If you must take him with you, OK, wait here with me until he wakes up on his own."


    Wait?


    If his son can wait, why should he be so anxious.


    "I''m going to take your brother to see the young master now. You should have a good sense of yourself." Ling an pulls out a sword from her waist and points to the throat of Yunwu.


    Ling an does not know, with his strength at the beginning of the seventh stage, he has no arrogant capital in front of cloud dance.


    Cloud dance suddenly squinted cold eyes.


    If this is not nangongyi''s bodyguard, he will become a corpse as early as the moment he threatened to put his sword on her.


    "Go or not, you choose."


    Ling an looks up and down, but there are still some follow-up actions.


    At this time, Lao Hu and they all came to play the game.


    "Guard Ling, don''t get me wrong. Brother Xiaowu is not feeling well. Therefore, Xiaowu won''t let anyone disturb him. However, this little five brother also has a lot of great skills. Maybe he can solve Nangong childe''s urgent need."


    "Yes, the little five doesn''t want to see him let the little one. This ability can be improved."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one, they were all saying this for the little man in front of him. It really surprised me.


    Finally, Ling an can only nod.


    "Then you will follow me to see our childe immediately!"


    ¡­¡­


    Nangongyi''s temporary residence.


    Just get off the horse and enter the door, cloud dance can''t help but smell a smell that makes people want to cover their mouth and nose.


    The smell was very fishy. Yunwu immediately thought that it was they who put all the poisons collected here.


    Ling an raised his hand and covered his mouth and nose with his sleeve, leading the way in front of him.


    Just, cloud dance saw that lying on the bed of the white man, was surprised.


    "What''s going on?"


    Although nangongyi''s face is still covered with a veil, the exposed fingernails of both hands are purple, which is obviously a symptom of poisoning.


    Ling an couldn''t bear to see nangongyi. She only explained to Yunwu: "it''s the poison in the childe. Suddenly it was poisoned. According to the person who poisoned it, within three days after the poison was poisoned, the young master would..."


    Cloud dance understood what Ling an''s unfinished words were. She turned her eyes and looked around the room. She found that there was no one.


    "Where has Shangguan gone?"


    Ling an continued to explain: "Shangguan is still outside collecting poisons with people. Before he left, he said that if there is any problem with the young master, or if it is poisoned, you can find your brothers and find a solution."


    The cloud dance hears the speech, the eyebrow immediately tight wrinkles.


    Looking for them?


    Think of Shangguan once in front of oneself as if to see strange things.


    However, now cloud dance is not exploring more.


    Close to the unconscious Nangong Yi, Yunwu reaches out and presses the pulse gate on his wrist, but in the next second, his face suddenly changes.


    Cloud dance has just explored the pulse of Nangong Yi, so she reaches out to try his breath.


    Fortunately, although weak, but also shallow breathing.


    Cloud dance this just secretly relaxed tone, just, but can''t help but frown to see palace Yi.


    What kind of poison is it?


    Ling an looks at the cloud dance face several degrees change, also goes to test Nangong Yi''s breath, is also frightened by her.


    Lin''an, who is full of Nangong Yi, is eager to ask cloud Dance: "little five, how is our childe?"


    Cloud dance looked up at him and directly replied, "I don''t know."Although she is a modern code named "miracle doctor", and she also thinks that her medical skills are not bad, but Nangong Yi is in the situation at this time, and she is really at a loss.


    Or, to say that she had searched all the knowledge in her mind, she could not tell what poison was in it.


    In the end, this alien world is totally different from the earth. Before that, she could conclude that the old master of Murong family was "pestilence", but because she had been on a mission to a small remote country, she met a disease almost similar to that of the earth.


    And it''s not a plague, but a chronic poisoning phenomenon that can be transmitted through blood or saliva.


    If not met, even the top medical skills, it is almost impossible to detect that the toxicity exists.


    "You don''t know? Aren''t you good at it? Why don''t you know? " Ling an was anxious and her expression was distorted.


    The Shangguan who knows the poison best is not here. Yunwu and longqingxie are his only lifesaving straws now. No wonder Ling''an is like this.


    "I didn''t say that I had any skills. It was Shangguan who asked you to visit us. What is the reason why you are so aggressive?"


    Cloud dance cold looking at Ling an, her ordinary young face, but sent out a strange momentum.


    The sudden coldness of cloud dance makes Ling''an feel a little frightened, but the brain that is anxious and dizzy also calms down a bit.


    When the room was still, Yunwu said, "how long will Shangguan come back?"


    "At the earliest, it will be this evening. If it is late, it will be late at night."


    Cloud dance nodded and said to Ling''an: "there are three days of buffer time after poisoning. You''d better wait for him to come back."


    Leaving nangongyi''s bed, Yunwu looks at the other side of the room and sees several cages covered with black cloth.


    From the sound of the sound and the smell, it should be the poison they caught during this period of time.


    I don''t know if nangongyi put them all in his room for the sake of safety or for some reason.


    When cloud dance is about to step out of the threshold, Ling an suddenly reaches out and holds her wrist.


    "You really can''t save our childe?" Ling an stares at the cloud dance, blinking without blinking, like a mad man.


    Cloud dance seems to be very natural, but directly get rid of Ling''an''s clamp, so easy to get rid of, let Ling an shudder.


    Sure enough, this cloud dance is not simple.


    "Ling an, you''d better have a long brain. Your master is Nangong Yi. What do you believe in Shangguan''s words and deeds?"


    The words before cloud dance left, as well as her dark eyes, led to Ling an''s whole person was stunned for a moment.


    When Ling''an reacts to chase after them, there is no trace of cloud dance.


    He went back to Nangong Yi''s bed and knelt down. The man who was not afraid of death was afraid and helpless about the death that Nangong Yi might face.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving nangongyi''s home, Yunwu rode back to the camp by himself.


    Along the way, though her face was the same, her mood was a little confused.


    Ling an''s words have always been in her mind.


    Why did Shangguan ask Ling''an to find her and longqingxie? Is it her or longqingxie?


    At that time, Shangguan was staring at her. Did she find the five poison stone?


    If Shangguan found the five poisons stone at that time, then, he asked Ling an to find himself, everything would make sense.


    Perhaps, Shangguan wanted her to save Nangong Yi''s life with the five poisons stone in her hand at a critical time.


    However, since Shangguan knows that she has five poison stones, why should she go out so hard to catch poisons.


    In this way, the contradiction between the left and right thought again and again. When cloud dance could not reach a conclusion, the beast and horse had already made their way to the camp.


    "Small five, you can count back!"


    "What''s the matter?" Cloud dance jumped off the horse''s back, looking at the face of Lao Hu, don''t understand why he looked anxious and excited.


    Lao Hu said with a wry smile: "long Si didn''t see you when he woke up. He knew that you were taken away by Ling''an, and nearly demolished the camp."


    Cloud dance is well aware of the dragon''s evil temper, but she seems to see that there is nothing wrong in the camp.


    It was time for Lao Hu to continue: "but he didn''t know what was going on. All of a sudden, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and people became soft. I''m still lying in the tent. "


    "Broken!"


    Cloud dance immediately think of black Ao said, long Qing evil take medicine after a month can not start.


    She didn''t ask black Ao what would happen if she did. She thought that when long Qingxie woke up, she would find an excuse to explain the medicine to her and what happened after that.


    How do you know a Ling''an will come out of thin air to stir up the game?


    The cloud dance lifted the curtain of the tent and smelled a faint smell of blood.Long Qingxie was sitting in front of a box, and his face had disappeared, revealing his original beautiful and evil face.


    But now he was pale.


    At this time, the Dragon tilt evil look at the cloud dance eyes, let cloud dance have a kind of gloomy feeling.


    That look, cloud dance always felt like a cannibal snake, and also like the snow devil wolf after being infuriated looking at her.


    "What are you doing back here?"


    The voice of dragon Qingxie is a little hoarse, and his words are like ice and cold.

 Chapter 287

    You take a look at the empty pillow


    "Oh, after eating, I thought it was the elixir you prepared for your husband. Unexpectedly, it almost killed my husband."


    Long Qingxie seldom faces cloud dance with such a cold and ironic attitude. At this time, cloud dance understands that long Qingxie was really good enough for her before.


    At least, she had never seen such a cold and stinging look on the face of dragon Qingxie.


    The two slanting black eyebrows seemed sharp, and the black eyes under the eyebrows were like two precious stones from the ice field.


    It''s so cold that people feel uncomfortable.


    Cloud dance looks at such dragon to pour evil, the heart also follows cold go down.


    "What? You think I''m going to kill you


    At this time, the Dragon inclined evil also does not answer, opens the mouth to say. "Little thing, you should explain to my husband why I would be bitten by my own skill once I took this medicine?"


    Dragon Qingxie suddenly raised his hand and threw a medicine bottle to Yunwu''s feet.


    There was nothing in it. There was only a piece of porcelain which was almost broken into powder on the ground.


    Reverse phagocytosis.


    These two words are in the ear, and cloud dance can understand how big this time is.


    Originally, it was the soul that was damaged by the Dragon Qing evil, but this time, the fear of damage is the origin.


    Damage to the source of the consequences of light and heavy, but most will make the strength growth slow, or later no inch!


    Cloud dance throat is tight, she stares at the Dragon Qing evil, the tone is magnanimous and firm explained everything.


    "Your soul is damaged. The medicine is to make up for your soul, but you can''t do it after 30 days. I wanted to tell you when you woke up, but Ling an was in a hurry. I didn''t wait for you to wake up, so I went over first. "


    Dragon Qing evil smell speech, silence for a while, to cloud dance asked: "Ling an is for what matter to look for you?"


    "Nangong Yi is poisoned."


    The Dragon Qing evil eye bottom is gloomy a sink, deeply took a breath, "can''t see, you still quite care about him."


    When he was injured, she found other men and said that there was no discomfort in his heart, which was absolutely false.


    Cloud dance didn''t see his eyes, and his heart flashed a bit strange, but still said: "dragon evil, now the urgent task is your injury?"


    Long Qingxie just looked at the cloud dance and shook his head. His black eyes were filled with disappointment and a deeper complex emotion.


    "Well, you go to cure Nangong Yi. If you want to use the five poisons stone, you can give it to him."


    Cloud dance listen, the heart is a tight, this is not the long Qing evil temper.


    Is this really let him sad, leading to the Dragon Qingxie even personality change?


    However, the next second, the Dragon Qingxie immediately proved to the cloud dance, what is called the nature is hard to change.


    He supported the ground with one hand, and his whole upper body was straight, and his beautiful face was clearly covered with a strong and choking killing intention like the smoke of gunpowder.


    "Little thing, wait for your husband, wait for you to rescue Nangong Yi, and then take down his bones one by one in front of you."


    When the Dragon said this, he bit his teeth.


    That kind of every word, is like the sound of squeezing out from the teeth, which makes cloud dance feel extremely helpless.


    His desire for control and hegemony are jealous. When can he be a little more calm?


    However, cloud dance also said: "don''t forget, you are not only hurt your soul, but also the source. Who else do you want to fight with? "


    However, longqingxie seemed to be stimulated by the words of cloud dance. He turned his head and began to twitch.


    Seeing him like this, cloud dance is a little soft hearted.


    Last night, the scene of dragon pouring out evil hands to solve the snow devil wolf flashed by one scene.


    Cloud dance suddenly a Leng, slightly open lips, looking at the Dragon tilt evil eyes appeared a touch of undercurrent.


    "Why did you go to the woods by yourself today?"


    Long Qingxie didn''t expect the cloud dance party to have such a question at this time. He didn''t look at the cloud dance, but coldly hummed and said nothing.


    In the tent, the light was dim, only a small oil lamp was flickering.


    Under the dim light, the face of long Qingxie is even more pale.


    Cloud dance previously found tired look, now is clearly visible weakness.


    Longqingxie''s eyes are dark, and his face looks pale like a piece of rice paper. Even his thin lips, which are always laughing at others with an evil charm arc, have lost their blood color.


    "You didn''t do it since the first man eating snake appeared, not just because you wanted me to have more practical experience?"


    Cloud dance clearly said: "you don''t do it because you can''t do it. You know that you have injuries. Last night, it was because I couldn''t solve the snow devil wolf. You were afraid that I would have an accident, so you just forced to do it? "


    Dragon Qing evil mouth moved, but still did not say anything, just left cloud dance a cold and beautiful side face.


    "Long Qingxie, you went to the woods to find a way to heal yourself, didn''t you? You don''t want me to know about it, so you leave on your own. "After cloud dance stopped talking, there was a terrible silence in the tent.


    Long Qingxie never even looked at the cloud dance, but sat on the side with a gloomy expression.


    Cloud dance has not been waiting for an answer, the mood suddenly sank, an inexplicable anger suddenly from the heart.


    "Dragon! Is that interesting? You hurt, tell me you''re going to die? You are so taboo. I know that you should not take the medicine I left for you. Don''t you suspect that I poison you


    Cloud dance said these words, is more and more angry, almost with the roar out.


    She breathed heavily and looked at the dragon. She was really full of five flavors.


    Long Qingxie looks at the cloud dance, gnashing his teeth and is as fierce as fire. If you want to say what kind of mood longqingxie is now, it is better to say that he is in a good mood in an instant.


    Cloud dance can at this time, still so angry scold him, rather than cold eye to see him be eaten back to death, but also turn around and go.


    This can only tell one thing.


    This little thing, finally began to care about him.


    Maybe, nothing can make him feel good.


    Long Qingxie looked at the cloud dance and asked, "little thing, is it over? What''s the matter, are you happy with the abuse? "


    Cloud dance now looks at this cloudy and sunny, the face all long inclines evil, the bottom of my heart is really don''t know is what taste.


    "I''m very happy. Are you going to find a way to revenge me in the future? Tell me first whether to dig meat or bone. "


    Just now, I threw a knife at her, which seemed to be a big feud in my eight life. Now I''m laughing at her again!


    "Don''t you understand why you are angry for your husband, you little heartless thing?"


    Long Qingxie coughed twice and stood up with the box, even though his face was still full of evil smile.


    But the sickly face, as well as his flighty steps, all remind the cloud dance that the dragon''s evil is different from the past.


    Although I really want to leave the Dragon Qingxie in this way, but thinking of the Dragon Qingxie knowing that he was hurt, and also to protect her, Yunwu''s hands involuntarily stretched out to him.


    "What''s the matter with you now? Is it serious?"


    "Do you think it''s serious that the origin has been eaten back? Little thing, I almost thought you were going to murder your husband Long Qingxie grabs Yunwu''s hand, and naturally leans on her. The posture of not taking advantage of the advantage is regarded as a loss. However, it is not affected by the injury.


    "Shut up, don''t talk about the mess. If you''re like this, I can make you go to the West with one slap."


    Cloud dance holds the big hand of dragon''s evil sweat. If there is no worry in the heart, it is absolutely false.


    She understood the character of longqingxie, just as longqingxie understood her temperament.


    They are the same kind of people. If they are not really serious enough to a certain extent, they will not show such a weak side in front of anyone.


    "Well, I really think about murdering my husband every day. How can you always be so cruel to your husband, little thing? "


    Long Qingxie was held by cloud dance and lay down. Although his mental and physical conditions were not very good, it obviously did not affect his mouth.


    Cloud dance this time is really not polite, "bar Ji" a slap to the dragon''s evil brain.


    When she took her hand up, dragon''s head was red.


    "Little thing, you are so lawless


    Long Qingxie looks at cloud dance angrily. If it is not really hurt too much, he must let cloud dance "compensate" him.


    Cloud dance a slap to shoot the Dragon Qing evil, suddenly the whole body is more comfortable.


    "You lie down and let me think about your body."


    With these words, cloud dance simply put the dragon to the air and left the tent.


    Unable to catch up with long Qingxie, he can only lie down and stare at him. He has not experienced this feeling for many years, and he can''t remember it clearly.


    I can only tell myself over and over again that the little thing is going to rack his brains for him, and the evil spirit of dragon can barely suppress his anger.


    In the tent, the Dragon Qingxie closed his eyes and examined his current situation carefully.


    After a long time, long Qingxie opened his eyes and had a faint smile on his face.


    If cloud dance saw dragon Qingxie show such a fox like smile, she would not rush out in a hurry, but would stay and slap the Dragon Qingxie to death.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, under the big tree next to the camp, Yunwu sat there alone.


    Because she used to roar in the tent was so moderate that people in the camp did not dare to approach her.


    However, this is also good, just in line with the wishes of cloud dance, she does not want to be disturbed at this time.


    Cloud dance sitting under the tree, the spirit of consciousness slowly into chaos hall, just in, cloud dance straight to sit in the Xianyuan fruit tree black Ao ran past."What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Black Ao read like last time, saw cloud dance came, he took the book hand one by one, that book also and the last time, also disappeared.


    "Dragon Qingxie is now being eaten back by the medicine and hurt the origin. Do you have any solution?"

 Chapter 288

    Black Ao of course: "it is he who hurt the origin, not you, why do I want to solve it?"


    Cloud dance for a while, she knows that black Ao is this temper.


    Moreover, he always had a great opinion on long Qingxie. This time, he would take medicine to make up for the soul problem. Most of the reason was that he saw the Dragon Qingxie solve the snow devil wolf''s share.


    However, for heiao, once again, he no longer needs to help the dragon to do anything.


    Cloud dance helpless, had to say: "black Ao, medicine is I give him, I always have to be responsible for this matter."


    "He doesn''t have brains. What''s your responsibility? Don''t you pay for him next time


    Black Ao''s mouth has always been poisonous, cloud dance rubbed his forehead.


    "Heiao, if he died, I would lose a great help in the outside world, do you understand?"


    Black Ao closed his mouth, after a few breaths, he suddenly said to the cloud dance, "I can''t show up. For you, it''s useless, isn''t it?"


    Cloud dance does not know how black Ao will think of things there, but now she is asking for help, can only follow the topic of black Ao.


    "You have helped me a lot. What time did you not save my life, such as the witch fire and the cannibal snake?"


    Black Ao''s expression eased a bit, finally unwilling to give cloud dance a solution.


    "His practice today is different from that of ordinary people. He can''t recover in ordinary ways. If you want to help him, maybe you can find the blood of Warcraft above level 7 and make a blood bath for him. However, I can''t guarantee it."


    Smell speech, cloud dance a depressed.


    However, there is a way better than no way, just, cloud dance think of the snow devil wolf, suddenly head is big.


    "Five level Warcraft?"


    Heiao''s Scarlet eyes suddenly looked at her and said, "if you can''t find a fifth level Warcraft, you can find a person, but you need a warrior or above to be useful. If you can get a higher level, it will be better."


    Cloud dance''s face is going to be black and proud of a color.


    Samurai, or even more powerful than Samurai?


    With her strength at the peak of the seventh level, and the people in the early stage of the Ninth level, I''m afraid that her own strength is the limit. It seems almost impossible to defeat more than one warrior.


    But if it was necessary to save him, she might not hesitate.


    However, it seems that he does not really need to be metamorphosed to the point where human blood is needed. Maybe we can try animal blood first


    Black Ao see cloud dance look tangled, but his mood is a lot better.


    "If you know all the methods, you should try to find a way." As soon as he flipped his hand, the thread bound book appeared on its own, automatically turning pages to the part he had read before.


    Cloud dance see black arrogance calm mind leisure appearance, also understand that he is simply unhappy, she wants to save the Dragon Qing evil, will have such an attitude.


    Fortunately, this guy is in this hall. If he is outside, I don''t know if he will make a lot of noise.


    ¡­¡­


    Withdraw from the chaos hall, cloud dance slowly opened her eyes, a very light purple flash in her eyes.


    For a long time, holding the posture of leaning against the tree made cloud dance a little uncomfortable. She moved her muscles and bones, got up and went to the camp.


    Lao Hu and others watched her come straight to him, and felt a little drumming.


    Finally, coco people are timid. No matter how Lao Hu educated them, she always remembers that cloud dance told her that they would be friends and take the initiative to ask questions with cloud dance.


    "Little five brother, what''s the matter with you and the fourth elder brother of dragon?"


    "It''s nothing. I gave him a lecture when he didn''t feel well." Cloud dance thought of the previous she scolded the Dragon Qingxie that move, rarely passed a trace of embarrassment on her face.


    But that''s all.


    Coco simple way: "my father is also a little annoyed when he is sick, little five elder brother, you must bear with it."


    "Small five, what can we do for you?" Lao Hu smiles at the people nearby and interrupts coco.


    "Yes, tell me the general range of Warcraft''s movements around here. I want the most detailed information, including Warcraft level, species, and strength ranking in the same level."


    Hu asked quickly.


    "Small five, what do you want to do with those Warcraft?"


    "Practice, back to pick up a snow devil wolf''s skin, make a cape for cocoa."


    Coco''s eyes were bent after listening to the smile. The snow devil wolf''s fur was like snow. She also liked it very much.


    Just because of the terrible strength of the Snow Demon wolf, I dare not say it all the time.


    Lao Hu was sweating in his head, and he tried to persuade him: "Xiao Wu, don''t mess around. Dragon four is injured now. You can''t have an accident again!"


    When cloud dance asked Lao Hu to give her a map, dragon Qingxie came out of the tent.


    His face was restored to the look of a young hunter when he changed face, which covered up his original beautiful face."Lao Hu, if Xiao Wu wants a map, you can prepare one. I''ll go with Xiao Wu."


    Lao Hu still gives face to the evil of dragon.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to prepare. Dragon four, are you really OK? "


    "It''s OK."


    Before Lao Hu went to the map, he carefully looked at long Qingxie for a long time. He was sure that there was nothing wrong with him. He was relieved to find someone to make the map.


    Dragon Qingxie took Yunwu and sat down in front of the big tree beside the camp. He walked steadily and could not find any abnormality.


    "What are you looking at, little thing?"


    Cloud dance found that this change of face, dragon Qingxie seems to have done something.


    In the past, the appearance of Yi Rong could make people see his face, but now, that face is too ruddy to be more healthy. He can''t see the appearance that he is dying from serious injury.


    "You can''t see the feeling of injury in this way."


    "Who said that, my husband is very weak now." Longqingxie reached out and hugged Yunwu''s shoulder, relying on this good opportunity to stick to her body.


    Yunwu struggled uneasily for a while, but after finding that the dragon was sticking evil and his temperature was abnormally low, he did not really push him away.


    "By the way, little thing, what do you want to do with level 5 Warcraft?"


    Cloud dance eyelids moved for a moment, the heart immediately had a reply.


    "I have seen in ancient books that people who hurt their soul and origin at the same time may be able to try to repair their wounds by soaking them in the blood of Warcraft above five levels."


    Longqingxie doesn''t believe it, nor does he say he doesn''t believe it. He just looks at the cloud dance with the corner of his lips.


    Staring at by his deep black eyes, Yunwu always felt that dragon Qingxie seemed to see something.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can do it."


    Cloud dance in the heart or a bit of confidence, whether chaos hall or black pride, are not easy to let people see the bottom card.


    Even if it''s the dragon, I''m afraid it doesn''t have the ability.


    "Try it and you won''t die. You dare to take the medicine for your husband. Are you afraid of anything else?"


    In fact, she had danced for her wounds many times before.


    Cloud dance white his one eye way: "had known you so love to take medicine, I should simply give you some other medicine, directly poison dumb you, let you this mouth later can''t nonsense."


    Long Qingxie pulled the long tone "Oh -" and said, as if he had found something terrible.


    He hugged the cloud dance with great joy, lowered his head to approach her and asked, "little thing, you just want to make my husband dumb now, don''t want to kill my husband any more?"


    Cloud dance is a little surprised, this just remembered, she seems to have more and more tolerance to the Dragon evil.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    "You look like this, and I threaten you with killing you? Just do it directly. "


    Although she is worried about him, but with the ability of long Qingxie to kick his nose and face, who knows what he will do in the future to make her jump.


    "The Dragon inclines evil to appear to be true and false to hide the face way:" ah, you this small thing, really let for the husband to break through the heart. "


    What else did cloud dance want to say, she found that almost everyone was watching them in the camp not far away.


    After facing her eyes, the group of people turned their heads in unison and began to have a lively conversation.


    Cloud dance immediately face a red, a push away dragon tilt evil.


    "You must be serious


    However, she forgot the present situation of longqingxie. She pushed the Dragon Qingxie backward directly and bumped it into the hard tree trunk!


    "Hiss..."


    The Dragon Qingxie covered his painful back brain and hated the situation that his hands were powerless.


    "Little thing, do you really do it?"


    Cloud dance wants to go forward to check, but it feels too affectable and not used to it.


    "How do I know you''re so useless now? You can''t even push it."


    Cloud dance is the soft meat of the evil heart of the dragon.


    for a strong person, what else is more useless than others, especially those who have always needed to make complaints about themselves?


    At least, there is no such thing as the dragon''s evil spirits.


    And cloud dance, it seems to be aware of their own words seem to be a little too much.


    "You''d better take a rest in the camp. I''ll go and come back soon."


    With that, Yunwu wanted to find Lao Hu.


    Long Qingxie seized her, and rarely sat down once. She was very serious and said to cloud dance, "are you going to let my husband stay in the camp alone? If they knew where I was, are you sure that would keep me safe? "


    When he said this, Yunwu also felt that it was not appropriate to leave the Dragon alone.Even if the people in the camp dare not touch him, but in case the Shangguan comes back to look for them.


    It''s hard to be seen by the superior officer. It''s not clear whether this person is an enemy or a friend. If he wants to attack the dragon, things will be bad.


    "However, the world of Warcraft is full of danger. If you follow me, the situation will not be much better."


    Long Qingxie is very conceited smile, that pair of black eyes is full of endless charm, it is heart breaking.

 Chapter 289

    "What''s the point of being alive if you can''t do anything for your husband? You may rest assured that your husband will not hold you back. "


    Cloud dance thought for a long time, and finally said: "OK, then you go with me."


    Making such a decision, cloud dance will no longer say anything.


    At least, with her there, she''ll make sure he''s safe.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as they reached an agreement, the sound of horses'' hooves came rhythmically from afar.


    Long Qingxie squinted at the past, as if there were stars in his eyes, with a blade like edge.


    Shangguan was in the front of the team on horseback, but Ling an was following him, as if he had become his bodyguard.


    Shangguan rode his horse to Yunwu and longqingxie. He did not dismount, but sat on his horse and talked to them.


    "Nangongyi''s situation is not very good. Are you two not ready to fight?"


    Long Qingxie let out a cry and asked him, "you can''t be responsible for the poison of Nangong Yi. How can you ask someone else to do it now?"


    Shangguan opened his mouth to refute, but he was cut off by longqingxie.


    "What''s more, our brothers and I just came to look for the five poison stones. When will we have to be responsible for detoxifying nangongyi?"


    Ling an looks at the Dragon Qingxie, which shows that he doesn''t care whether Nangong Yi is dead or alive. He is angry in his heart and has a fierce look in his eyes.


    "Long Si, you have a way to save my childe, but you just refuse to rescue them. Are you going to be the enemy of Nangong family?"


    Ling an spurs his horse forward, holding the reins almost sinking into the flesh and blood of his palm.


    Long Qingxie cast a lazy glance at him and asked, "who stipulated that the people of your Nangong family must be saved?"


    He is not happy because of Nangong Yi''s affairs these days in Japan. This guy who wants to die still talks nonsense.


    If it was not for the body being cut off, longqingxie would really like to pull Ling''an''s tongue and be quiet.


    Shangguan stops Ling''an, who wants to start, and turns to cloud dance, who is watching the opera next to him.


    "Xiao Wu, if you don''t plan to save Nangong Yi, you won''t stay here. Now Nangong Yi is poisoned. Aren''t you going to do it? "


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m not a doctor." Cloud dance looks at Shangguan with vigilant eyes, and is more prepared for him.


    Shangguan''s attitude towards cloud dance had been predicted for a long time. His eyes were bent out of his mask and he was obviously laughing.


    "What kind of people are you? I know very well that although your people have not been in the world for many years, their ability to cure diseases and save people depends on their innate ability?"


    What kind of people?


    Yunwu''s eyes sank. She always guessed that Shangguan saw that Yunwu was carrying five poison stones. Unexpectedly, he saw the identity of the descendant of cloud dance wizard clan?


    This is absolutely the biggest threat to her.


    Seeing the cloud dance change his expression, Shangguan said casually, "don''t worry. I''m not interested in your blood. What''s more, if you can save nangongyi, you can also save my friend. I''ll still ask you."


    "If you ask for someone, others may not agree." Long Qingxie gets up and takes cloud dance behind him. Although he is looking up at Shangguan who is sitting on a horse, his momentum can actually suppress Shangguan.


    Shangguan rolled his eyes and said, "it''s Xiao Wu who decides whether to promise or not, and it''s not you."


    Cloud dance although some heart killing heart rise, but this makes cloud dance heart gave birth to a little hope, she subconsciously across the clothes to hold the necklace around her neck.


    The Shangguan could see that she was a witch. Maybe, he could find a way to untie the seal of Bai Laodu


    Thinking of this, cloud dance resolutely said: "OK, I''ll go with you to see the situation of nangongyi. But I can''t guarantee that I can save him. "


    Long Qing evil eyebrows a frown, but in the eyes on the cloud dance, or will oppose the words down.


    He could see what purpose cloud dance had for Shangguan, and it was very important for cloud dance.


    Ling an LED people to lead the horse. Cloud dance added, "two beasts and horses, dragon four, go with me."


    Hearing this, Ling an turned back to have a look at longqingxie with twitching cheek muscles, but she still swallowed her anger.


    Shangguan sat on the horse and clapped his hands with a smile: "I haven''t seen the ability of your people to save people. Finally, I can open my eyes."


    Cloud dance did not answer, although she is a witch blood, there is a witch flame in her body, but she did not learn any wizard skills.


    In contrast, it is the queen xueliu, who still holds many sorcerer secrets.


    "Don''t hope too much. Maybe Nangong Yi''s life will be bad?" Dragon Qingxie holds the cloud dance. In fact, it is mainly relying on the cloud dance to support his weight.


    Shangguan made a fist with his right hand and coughed in his mouth.


    "I said you should accumulate some virtue and curse others to death all day long, and now you are rewarded?"


    Cloud dance nerve a tight, look at the eyes of the officer more alert.Even the Dragon inclined evil, also staring at Shangguan, can not move the line of sight, that look, hiding boundless killing intention.


    This Shangguan seems to be a bit dangerous. He can see the identity of Yunwu at a glance, and he also finds out that dragon Qingxie is in a bad condition.


    Cloud dance can''t help but ask: "who are you?"


    "Guess?"


    There were two chuckles from Shangguan''s masked mouth, which was a little naughty, like a child''s innocence.


    Long Qingxie looked at Shangguan for a long time with a bad look in his eyes. His eyelids were puffed, and some news flashed in his mind.


    "The eyes of your people are really very useful. No wonder so many people want to buy them with a lot of money."


    As soon as long Qingxie said this, Shangguan seemed to be frightened. He shook his horse and almost fell off his horse.


    "You, how do you know us?"


    There was panic and fear in Shangguan''s eyes. Cloud dance could see that he even had the posture of leaving immediately when he did not agree.


    This is totally inconsistent with the arrogance of Shangguan.


    "It doesn''t matter how I know. What matters is that I''m very interested in your eyes."


    Shangguan Qiang straightened himself up and hummed, making himself a little imposing.


    "Your body is just a useless person. What can you do to me? I suggest you don''t try to be quick for a while, or I can kill you first. "


    The Dragon inclined evil smell speech to hang on cloud dance body to make a sound, that laughter even cloud dance to listen to feel a bit harsh.


    "Since you have such a pair of eyes, can''t you see that you can kill me?"


    Yunwu listened to the conversation between the two people, and looked at Shangguan''s ordinary eyes.


    What''s so special about this eye?


    ¡­¡­


    When Ling an came back with his horse, he saw the strange atmosphere among Yunwu, longqingxie and Shangguan.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll go back first." Shangguan made a shudder on his horse and drove his horse to turn around and walk alone.


    Ling an''s suspicious eyes turn to cloud dance and dragon tilt evil, because the previous see the dead do not save, let him to these two people, really have no sense of trust.


    Cloud dance is also the same to see the Dragon Qingxie, he and Shangguan exactly what riddle.


    When it comes to eyes, Shangguan is so scared that it looks like there is a ghost to ask for his life.


    However, long Qingxie didn''t explain the idea for them. He got on a horse and stretched out his hand to cloud dance.


    "Let''s go. Isn''t Nangong Yi still waiting?"


    Yunwu didn''t want to ride with him, but saw the sweat from the forehead of longqingxie, and finally sat in front of longqingxie with stirrups.


    After setting out, cloud dance whispered: "if you can''t hold on to me, don''t move your manual feet, or I''ll throw you directly."


    The Dragon Qingxie, sitting behind her, was laughing in her throat, holding the reins in one hand and holding the flexible waist of Yunwu firmly in the other hand.


    The people behind him are closer and closer, but they can hardly feel the burning heat that once embarrassed cloud dance.


    Cloud dance looked at the road ahead, did not look back, just twisted eyebrows to ask.


    "Why is your temperature so low?"


    Dragon Qingxie, the whole person and cloud dance together, whispered in her ear: "little thing, be content, if you had changed someone else, you would have died."


    Cloud dance rebuked: "don''t talk nonsense."


    Behind her can''t see, long Qingxie laughs and cocks his mouth, which seems to be very helpful to her such a caring attitude.


    Shangguan has been running away for a long time. Ling''an looks at their intimate whispers and simply turns his head. He can''t see his eyes.


    When they arrived at nangongyi''s residence, the guard came to inform Ling an.


    "Shangguan said that he was going to take people to catch poisons and had already left."


    Ling an frowned, looked back at the Dragon Qing evil, pressed the fire to ask: "how is this going on?"


    Long Qingxie does not have a bone like hanging on the cloud dance body, Ling an''s question in his view is not painful.


    "I''m not familiar with Shangguan. What do you ask me to do?"


    "You Ling an''s stomach fire has no place to hair, but also thinking of Nangong Yi who is still in a coma, she has to endure, "you go in with me first and have a look at the young master."


    After the narrow courtyard, Ling an opens the door and Yunwu finds that the last bad smell is gone.


    It was mostly because Nangong Yi was poisoned and the guards took the initiative to remove the poisons.


    Now it is replaced by a pleasant smell of sandalwood, which tastes elegant and quiet, making people very comfortable.


    Long Qingxie doesn''t have any exquisite medical skills. She just follows Yunwu and looks at her pulse diagnosis and treatment for nangongyi.


    Cloud dance again to explore the pulse gate of Nangong Yi, in the heart of a secret way, sure enough.


    There is no pulse.


    In the clouds frown, worried about how to start, the voice of black Ao from chaos inside the temple.¡ª¡ªLet''s bleed first to delay the time of his poisoning. The blood is mixed with hot water and fed to the poison.


    To feed the poison? Why? Is it


    -- the greater the toxicity, the easier to perceive the five poison stones.


    Cloud dance ended the dialogue between the heart and black Ao, side head to Ling an said: "you go to prepare a basin of hot water, just boiled."

 Chapter 290

    "Well, anything else?"


    "No need."


    After hearing this, Ling an immediately went out to boil water for cloud dance.


    As long as Yunwu is willing to make a move, it means that their childe is still saved. What he is afraid of is that Yunwu doesn''t allow anything to be prepared and directly says that there is no rescue!


    In the room, Yunwu takes out the silver needle and stabs it into several big acupoints around nangongyi''s body, and the skin under the acupoints gradually becomes red and swollen.


    Dragon Qing evil eyes see as if those silver needles as if with some attraction, black and red blood are constantly toward the location of the silver needle.


    By the time Ling''an comes back, nangongyi''s shoulders, arms, wrists, and the center of his chest and abdomen have been filled with blood bubbles one after another.


    "Well, little five, what''s going on?"


    Ling an asked in horror. His heart was startled. The basin in his hand was almost smashed by him.


    The blood bubble is very full. Ling an looks at it and feels like the black and red blood inside will burst through the thin to shiny skin and burst out.


    Cloud dance looked at the voice of Ling an, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but still deep mouth.


    "Put the water by the bed, and don''t yell and scream when you see anything."


    Ling an swallows saliva, very uneasy looking at the south palace Yi on the bed.


    But when I saw the black and red blood in those blood bubbles, there was nothing else to say.


    Seeing that Ling an is honest, Yunwu takes out a dagger from the space bracelet, grabs Nangong Yi''s arm outside the bed, and cuts the blood blisters on the wrist, arm and shoulder.


    "Well..." In coma, Nangong Yi sends out a painful chant. On his face under the white gauze, his frown can be seen.


    Ling an watched the black blood splash out, all fell into the basin.


    A strange scene appeared.


    Originally, it was just a steaming water basin. After the black blood splashed in, it bubbled again.


    Ling an''s eyes were straight, and she was surprised in the bottom of her heart.


    When the poisonous blood flows out about one-third, Yunwu immediately bandages the wound of nangongyi, and then makes a speech in Ling''an next to him.


    "Help me move him and lay him on his side."


    Due to the wound on the right arm of Nangong Yi, Ling an finally climbed onto the bed and tried to support Nangong Yi without letting him suffer.


    Yunwu has no opinion on this, as long as she doesn''t delay her business.


    The rest of the blood flowed into the pots of blood.


    Ling an looked at the poisonous blood and just let out some. Then he began to bandage the cloud dance directly. Hesitating and frowning again and again, Ling an asked, "small five, don''t you need to squeeze the poisonous blood clean?"


    "Squeeze clean?" Cloud dance looked at Ling an, drew back his sight, continued to move in his hand, and said: "if you want him to die, you can squeeze the poisonous blood out of his body, but if the blood dries up, he will die."


    Ling an smell speech, facial expression slightly changes: "you mean, you just did not detoxify for childe?"


    Cloud dance did not immediately answer him.


    Instead, he tied the last bandage and explored Nangong Yi''s pulse again. He found that there was no pulse.


    But to observe his heartbeat and breathing, we can find that it is a little better than just now.


    Then he looked up at Ling''an and said, "if his poison is so easy to be solved, why do you come here and ask Shangguan to go all out to find the five poison stone? Is it because you have enough to eat?"


    Cloud dance casually took a towel to wipe his hands, from the space Bracelet out of a small bottle, will be inside the powder sprinkled in.


    The boiling liquid cooled rapidly, solidified, and finally formed a dark crystal.


    "Take this to feed the poisons that have been caught. According to the habit of five poison stones, it should be easier to find the more poisonous things."


    Ling an smell speech, although in the heart understand, but, but still not at ease to see Nangong Yi.


    Although he could not see Nangong Yi''s face clearly under the white gauze, his frown seemed to flatten. Then he was a little relieved and prepared to go and talk to other guards.


    However, when Ling''an went out, Yunwu reminded Ling''an: "remember, don''t let them directly touch the things in the basin, or they will die before the poison is fed out."


    Ling an looked at the basin with his bare hands, frowned, some dark surprise in the bottom of my heart. However, she still kept in mind that she went out.


    After Ling an went out, there was a moment of silence in the room.


    Long Qingxie observes Nangong Yi, who is unconscious for a while. His dark eyes are inexplicably deep, which makes people wonder what he is thinking.


    However, at this time, he opened his mouth and asked: "little thing, you just act, it seems that you know how to cure this poison!"


    Cloud dance smelled the speech, glanced at him, then shook his head and said, "if I know, why wait here to waste time! Just like that, it''s just a temporary way to curb it, and I''m afraid it won''t take long. "Long Qingxie has no interest in whether nangongyi can survive or not.


    However, heard the cloud dance said not long, the corner of the mouth slightly raised, it seems that the mood is some happy!


    Of course, in order not to let the woman notice, he conceals quite well.


    Just, cloud dance at this time of mind, but also spirit swim out.


    It''s really strange that heiao can explain just now. You know, heiao is very proud of himself. If it was not for her danger or something related to her, he would have nothing to do with his attitude.


    But this time, it is for the sake of Nangong Yi! This is very strange.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling''an quickly distributed the most poisonous feed in the basin and reported to cloud dance.


    Cloud dance raised his hand to stop his words and said to him: "I have done what I can, and I can''t help the rest. As for refining antidote, I believe Shangguan can solve it. If there is nothing wrong, we will leave first."


    Ling an looks at the cloud dance, seems to want to say something, but, in the end, it is not finished.


    Although she has modern medical skills, she is not omnipotent. In particular, this strange poison in this strange world is beyond her understanding and detoxification.


    Although, I remember Nangong Yi helped her last time.


    However, at this time, the dragon''s evil body also had problems. Since nangongyi is OK for the time being, Yunwu will not be wasting time.


    After giving an account, Yunwu and longqingxie left.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to camp!


    Except for the more rigid attitude towards cloud dance and dragon inclined evil, the rest is nothing unusual.


    The guards were in charge of catching the poison, and the people in the camp were free for another two days.


    Cloud dance is taking advantage of these two days to find out the location and distribution of the fifth level Warcraft within the scope of this forest of Warcraft, and just want to start.


    Under the tree next to the camp, the dragon who came out of the tent went to Yunwu and sat down.


    "What do you think? Or are you worried about nangongyi? "


    Cloud dance lightly looked at the Dragon inclined evil one eye, to him this kind of question is too lazy to answer.


    "What I want to know more is, what is the origin of that Shangguan?"


    Cloud dance is really curious about that Shangguan.


    The Dragon Qingxie hears the speech, looks at the eye cloud dance, seems to have a dark sigh, then falls the sight in the forest depth, the low voice said.


    "It is said that in ancient times, most Warcraft could be transformed into human forms. At that time, many human families married with Warcraft and got protection, and the descendants of human beings would have some special power of Warcraft. However, later did not know what happened, high-level Warcraft died in large numbers, and the people who married with the Warcraft family also gradually disappeared. In the end, only the forest of Warcraft is left. There are still many low-level Warcraft


    Cloud dance heard, can''t help but feel a little surprised.


    "What can be transformed into human forms are all Warcraft that have broken through the Ninth level. What is the matter that can make them almost fall?"


    If there is such a force in the world, isn''t it too terrible?


    Maybe that power can''t easily kill all of these human beings?


    Long Qingxie said with a smile: "little thing, those are rumors thousands of years ago. Who knows what the situation was like at that time. However, you don''t have to think so much about it. Maybe it was a natural disaster or internal killing. In the end, everyone died together. Who knows whether it is true or not."


    After that, the Dragon Qingxie said with some playfulness.


    Although cloud dance felt strange, it did not say much.


    Perhaps, it is the most reasonable to say that the dragon is inclined to evil. Otherwise, it would be too terrible.


    However, just as cloud dance thought like this, a slight wave came from the chaos hall.


    By the way, how could she forget heiao!


    Cloud dance can''t help but read a move, toward chaos in the hall of black Ao asked.


    Heiao, do you know about the fall of the Warcraft group?


    However, cloud dance did not expect that her question just fell, the chaos of the temple of fluctuations suddenly fierce.


    Cloud dance can clearly feel that the chaos hall suspended in the sea of consciousness is shaking, as if an earthquake had occurred inside.


    This makes the cloud dance, which has already established the consciousness connection with the chaos hall, immediately felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground.


    Dragon Qingxie found that the cloud dance was not in the right condition, so he reached out in time and pulled the cloud dance back to the ground.


    "What''s wrong with you, little thing?"


    Yunwu was dizzy and brain distended, leaning against the dragon''s evil arms. The feeling of whirling around the earth kept coming, which made her feel like she was in a boat advancing in the fierce storm and rain, and the whole person was extremely hard to endure.


    Damn heiao, who is the master of chaos hall?


    However, cloud dance is still powerless to the Dragon Qing evil perfunctory, "I''m ok."Immediately, the voice from the bottom of my heart immediately called out to the black Ao in the chaos hall.


    Heiao, calm down!


    But chaos hall is still in continuous vibration, seems to be able to clearly feel out of the black ao that emotional instability.

 Chapter 291

    ¡ª¡ªHeiao, do you want me to command you as the master of chaos hall? Stop right now.


    The second sentence had an immediate effect on heiao, and chaos hall finally stood still after shaking out the last ripple.


    Cloud dance in the heart of a sigh of relief, endure some uncomfortable feeling, said to the Dragon tilt evil: "first send me back to the tent, I want to have a rest."


    To be exact, she needs a quiet environment to communicate with heiao.


    However, at this time, the Dragon Qingxie was staring at her strangely and straightly, as if he wanted to see into her soul.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Cloud dance frowned at him.


    "Something, don''t hide me!" Long Qingxie looked at her and said this inexplicably.


    Yunwu was surprised, but soon returned to normal, met his eyes: "when you one day, you can not hide me, perhaps, I will consider it!"


    This word, let long Qing evil a sign Leng, dark eyes down.


    Maybe, some things, both of them feel that it is not the time to open their mouth, or perhaps, both of them have a forbidden area that no one can touch.


    ¡­¡­


    Camp!


    Looking at long Qingxie holding cloud dance back to the tent, Lao Hu and others came forward to ask a few questions with concern. They were all prevaricated by long Qingxie for the reason of "too tired to detoxify nangongyi".


    After entering the tent, Yunwu, on the pretext of wanting to sleep for a while, sent out the dragon''s evil spirits.


    Long Qingxie looked at the cloud dance in the eyes of some profound meaning, but in the end, nothing said to go out.


    Cloud dance lying on the bed, it seems to have fallen asleep, in fact, the spirit has sunk into the sea of consciousness, into the chaos hall.


    Now cloud dance has entered the chaos hall for countless times, but she has never seen such a picture.


    Chaos hall is a mess!


    Mess?


    Yeah, it''s a mess.


    Although this space is only empty except for the dragon scroll floating in the air and the Xianyuan fruit tree on the lawn on the ground.


    However, at this time, in this empty space, the originally thin vitality became mixed and surging, spreading around, giving people an extremely messy chaos.


    Even the Xianyuan fruit tree, which is rooted in Shengmen and has always been vigorous, has withered some branches and leaves.


    Look at the broken leaves. Who destroyed them.


    Cloud dance looked for a circle, did not see black Ao, simply stood in place and waited.


    Before long, there was a black mist in front of the cloud dance.


    The fog twisted, condensed, and gradually revealed the black proud figure.


    "Come on, what happened to you just now? You''re going to tear down my chaos hall, aren''t you? "


    Black Ao stood silent in front of the cloud dance, a pair of scarlet eyes like watching the cloud dance, but more like through the cloud dance figure, saw the vast distance.


    Cloud dance to see him like this, if you still can''t guess what''s fishy, it''s really silly.


    Therefore, she did not beat around the Bush and asked directly, "is it related to the ancient Warcraft group?"


    See, cloud dance that words just fell, black Ao''s cheek twitched for a while, the forehead is tight, the blood vessels under the skin are violently bouncing.


    It seems that there is something to break out, but in the end, it still disappears.


    He watched the cloud dance, and after a long time, the word came from the hoarse voice, "yes."


    Although cloud dance has always believed that heiaohuo has a long time, it never thought that he would have a relationship with the ancient Warcraft group.


    In the end, what species did she make the master servant contract with?


    Cloud dance in the bottom of my heart can not be surprised, but still the performance of the face does not change.


    "For the rest, don''t ask. With your current strength, knowing too much is not good for you. It will bring you many dangers that you can''t cope with. "


    Black Ao finished, then sat on the ground beside the trunk of Xianyuan fruit tree, which had grown a lot.


    Those green branches and leaves, in black Ao side gently brush, as if conscious in pacifying his mind.


    Cloud dance pondered over the words of black Ao chewed once, suddenly realized what, eyes a stare.


    "Do you mean that the people who destroyed the world of Warcraft still exist in this world?"


    Black Ao micro nodded, "although I was imprisoned here, but also can feel, for so long, no matter how many races have been destroyed and disappeared in front of the world, but they do exist all the time."


    Cloud dance heard this sentence, the heart is a little chilly.


    Such huge and terrible power, they exist for such a long time, but have been hidden in the dark, who are they? What do you want to do?


    Black Ao see cloud dance that frown heavy color appearance, chuckle.


    "Don''t worry so much. They are only interested in the strong, and they have to be stronger than them. Now you can''t get into their eyes. "Cloud dance can''t tell what it''s like in my heart.


    Are you not willing to see the reality of the world because you are not strong enough, or are you glad that you are not strong enough and will not become the target of those people in the dark?


    "Go back. I''m out of control today. After all, I haven''t heard of those things for a long time


    The dark smell of the tree trunk makes people angry.


    "Remember, before the strength is insufficient, don''t go to inquire about their news, it will do you harm but not benefit."


    Looking at the black Ao who has closed his eyes to rest, cloud dance did not continue to disturb him, but chose to retreat quietly.


    Cloud dance thought, many times, people need a place to lick their wounds.


    Chaos hall to black Ao, is this the existence now?


    Leaving the sea of consciousness, Yunwu lies in the tent and opens her eyes. The dim light makes her see things like a layer of vague shadow, which is very unreal.


    For a long time, the goal of cloud dance is to make itself stronger, and one day, it can defeat the queen xueliu, who has been controlling the queen, and even the person hiding behind the queen.


    However, black Ao words, as if in the cloud dance heart buried a seed.


    A seed full of power, urging her to continue on the road of cultivation.


    I don''t know how long after that, long Qingxie opened the curtain and came in with a bowl of steaming soup in his hand.


    "Little thing, are you better? Dinner is ready. I asked coco to cook some soup for you. If you are hungry, I will get you some food


    Cloud dance looked at the back of dragon Qingxie backlight, the moonlight sprinkled on his side, very much like that night when he killed the snow devil wolf.


    What kind of man is he?


    "What are you looking at, little thing?" Long Qingxie noticed that cloud dance had a strange look in his eyes. When he looked at him, he looked like he was evaluating something.


    Cloud dance blinked an eye, mind return, just that with a little guess of the line of sight was her pressure down.


    "It''s nothing. Don''t take the rice. I''ll just have some soup."


    Long Qingxie hands the soup bowl to Yunwu and stares at her.


    Cloud dance was staring at by the Dragon Qingxie and felt uncomfortable. After drinking the soup, she put the soup bowl into longqingxie''s arms and began to drive people away.


    "Well, I''m going to have a rest. Get out of here."


    She is so impolite, but let the Dragon incline evil to take back the sight, in the eyes quite doting flash a narrow streamer light.


    "Little thing, my husband is also a wounded man. Do you have the heart to let me go out to sleep in the open air and aggravate the injury?"


    Cloud dance looked at the Dragon Qingxie, fearless, and playing cheeky appearance, for a moment speechless.


    However, he is not very well now.


    However, if you spend the night in the tent with this dragon, you can imagine what it will be like with his shameless attitude.


    "Well, I''ll go out." Cloud dance gets up from the bed.


    The Dragon tilts evil long leg a stretch, just will cloud dance trip a stumbling, a long arm a stretch, directly pulled her back to his arms.


    Long Qingxie pillows his chin in Yunwu''s neck socket, and his thin lips almost stick to Yunwu''s cheek.


    "What a heartless little thing. You should take good care of him? Don''t forget, my husband is like this now, but it''s all for you. "


    Cloud dance glanced at him. He was not angry and didn''t give him face at all. He broke through and said, "if you didn''t know how to hurt your soul, how could the following things happen? Don''t play tricks on me


    After saying that, cloud dance directly pulls away the restless hand of dragon Qingxie, flashes his body, and draws the distance between them.


    However, cloud dance that words, but let the Dragon Qing evil face inexplicable smile, strange extreme.


    "Little thing, many things are different from what you think. Don''t you want to know?"


    The cloud dance sneered and said evil to the Dragon: "if you want to say that you have already said it, why do you come here to ask me back! But what do you mean by that? Do you want to say that you even hurt your soul for me? "


    Cloud dance words, but let the Dragon Qingxie silent down.


    His deep black eyes looked at the cloud dance, like many words, but he did not intend to say, some mysterious and some feeling of looking for smoke.


    "My husband wants to go through fire and water for you, but you haven''t given me a chance."


    This man''s glib, has made cloud dance feel used to it.


    He didn''t take his words seriously. Instead, he sat up straight and asked the dragon about the topic he had not finished.


    "Well, don''t be so glib. What do you have to do with Shangguan when you mentioned those rumors about ancient times to me? Is he the legacy of that group? Or does it matter? "


    If the Shangguan is really left by the ancient ethnic group, it should be much stronger than it is now?But the Shangguan she saw seemed not like that


    For the cloud dance question, the Dragon Qingxie did not immediately answer.


    Instead, he found a few cushions and leaned on the wooden box. Comfortable, he continued to talk with cloud dance.

 Chapter 292

    "Because of this legend, many people think that the combination of man and Warcraft can get stronger power. You say, what would a man with a strong desire to be strong know about it? "


    The dragon''s evil and monstrous eyes cool the back of cloud dance.


    "Is someone trying to..."


    Yunwu didn''t finish speaking. She thought that the person who did that must be a madman.


    "It''s said that a long time ago, there was a hidden family that tried its best to capture a nine level Warcraft. And they chose the most powerful people to combine with the nine level Warcraft


    After hearing this, cloud dance couldn''t speak.


    Capture and imprison nine level Warcraft, that hermit family, can really have strong foundation and strength!


    "Soon, the first child with the blood of Warcraft was born in the family. But something unexpected happened to them. In fact, there are many hidden dangers and defects in the combination of man and beast. What''s more, for some reason, once people and animals are combined, they will be planted with a curse. "


    Planting a curse?


    Cloud dance was stunned by this point.


    It''s the first time I''ve heard this saying.


    Long Qingxie changed his posture and went on: "all the children born in that family have part of the ability of the Ninth level Warcraft, but they must drink the blood of high-level Warcraft for a long time, otherwise, they will die of aging in a short time."


    After hearing this, the cloud dance asked, "just drink the blood of the beast? What curse can be broken so easily


    "Of course not. At first, the family thought so. But what happened later made them understand that they were all wrong. " Speaking of this, the Dragon inclined evil pauses for a moment.


    "That curse, in fact, has just begun. Women in that family, after giving birth to children, will gradually have the desire to eat their own children''s flesh and blood. Even if the child is sent thousands of miles away, the mother will try to find and eat. And even if the blood is inherited, it is agreed that a similar situation will happen. At the end of the day, there will be very few surviving offspring of that family. "


    Eat it?


    Cloud dance was shocked by the curse.


    It''s just, who planted the curse? Is this too vicious and weird?


    "In addition to the children''s mother wants to devour them, there are also some people who know their ability and hunt them as Warcraft. After all, they do have the blood of level 9 Warcraft


    The cloud dance looks at the flame of the oil lamp, and asks the dragon the evil.


    "Shangguan is the descendant of this family?"


    The look of longqingxie is somewhat obscure.


    "Yes, Shangguan should be the descendants of that family. They inherited the eye of the Warcraft and gained some power that was not human


    Cloud dance smell speech in the heart of a new doubt appeared, she asked dragon Qingxie: "but, how do you know his identity?"


    "Little thing, I know more for my husband than you do. Otherwise, how can I protect you?"


    Long Qingxie reaches out and knocks on the forehead of cloud dance. The action is intimate and natural. It looks like a pair of lovers who are used to it.


    The cloud dance pushes away the dragon''s hand, retreats backward, leaving the position within reach of the dragon.


    "Since they have inherited such a strange power, why should they be so timid? Just now he knew that your strength was damaged and you ran away like a frightened rabbit. Is that unreasonable?"


    In this regard, long Qingxie just laughed and replied: "what they inherited was not the fighting power of Warcraft against the heaven, but the eyes. When they were young, they had to watch their peers being eaten by their parents, caught by strangers and gouged out their eyes. Of course, they were extremely afraid of people who could see their identity. "


    Cloud dance sighed and couldn''t tell whether he was sympathetic or what to Shangguan.


    What is the purpose of such a life?


    Cloud dance found the atmosphere a little dull, and then said, "don''t you think they can find the five poison stone in time?"


    Long Qingxie is not happy to mention another man to cloud dance. He looks at the low curtain and raises a cruel arc at the corners of his mouth.


    "Even if they find the five poisons stone, they still have no ability to hunt and kill the Warcraft attracted by the five poisons stone. At that time, Nangong Yi will still die."


    "You need a higher level of Warcraft than the snow wolf or the man eating snake?"


    Dragon Qingxie Leiyi one hand pillow in the back of the head, lazily lengthened the tone.


    "On the periphery, it can attract the cannibals near there, not to mention in this kind of place close to the forest of Warcraft. There are more than four steps, and five levels are not uncommon. Moreover, it is certainly not just one. "


    Cloud dance can''t help silence down, she thought it was really not, she took out her five poison stone to save Nangong Yi once.


    I didn''t expect it to be so difficult.Even if there are five poison stones, there is still no way to solve the problem.


    Outside the tent came the cluttered sound of horses'' hooves. Yunwu stretched out his hand to lift the curtain, and saw Ling''an jump down the beast and horse and run towards their tent.


    Ling an called out to the cloud dance from a distance: "small five, call up the dragon four, go with me!"


    Cloud dance standing in front of the tent, a little bit move the meaning of the place, she waited for Ling an to run close, just coldly asked.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "You can find the five poison stone. Shangguan said that he would take you with you." Ling an a head of sweat, do not know is hot or urgent.


    Cloud dance behind the sound of felt friction, dragon Qingxie came out of the tent, looking at Ling an with a smile.


    "He said we would go?"


    Ling an has never been pleased to see long Qingxie from the beginning to the end. He pointed to the dragon and said angrily, "you should do something if you take the money!"


    If the other people in the camp, most of them will obey Ling an''s orders and follow them to take risks.


    Unfortunately, long Qingxie was doomed not to eat his set.


    "As far as I know, all the people here have been asked to go out and look for the five poison stones. However, Shangguan asked you to call on our brothers, not just to find the five poison stones? "


    Long Qingxie looks at Ling an''s eyes like a knife with layers of blades, which can remove all the false images of Ling''an and peel off the original appearance of things.


    Ling''an felt uneasy at the sight of long Qingxie. He said: "Shangguan did say that after finding the five poison stone, we still need to capture Warcraft to obtain the materials for refining medicine. It will be safer to have you two here."


    Long Qingxie snorted from his nose, and his posture revealed a little arrogance that did not belong to the hunter''s image.


    "We did not take over the task, you want to deceive us? It''s really worthy of being taught by Nangong Yi. All of them have no credit. "


    "If you want to scold me, you will scold me. What are you going to do with my son?" Ling an suddenly opened his eyes, raised his tone, retorted, as if the words of dragon Qingxie scolded his family tree.


    What long Qingxie dislikes most is that these people have the same worship attitude towards nangongyi. He lifts up the tent curtain and turns back. He doesn''t even care about Ling an who is still jumping.


    Ling an saw that the dragon was so evil that he refused, so he had to turn to cloud dance and lower the platform.


    "Little five, will you come with us?"


    Cloud dance took a look at the silent tent. Dragon Qingxie has no self-protection ability now. If she goes, what will dragon Qingxie do?


    Although she owed Nangong Yi, she gradually understood that it was not important for the safety of this man.


    Ling an also wants to persuade cloud dance a few more words, dragon Qing evil added a coat and came out again.


    Ling''an and Yunwu are both somewhat unresponsive. Why does dragon Qingxie suddenly have to work with them to save nangongyi?


    Long Qing evil impatient to Ling an way: "still wait for what, don''t hurry to start."


    "Well, well, I''ll take you there now!"


    Ling an naturally won''t take care of the dragon. Why does he change his attitude? Instead, he is afraid that if he asks more questions, the arrogant dragon four simply will not go!


    "What''s the matter, little thing? Don''t you go?"


    "You..."


    Cloud dance also wanted to ask him about this move, but in the end it was still silent.


    ¡­¡­


    However, on the way to the meeting with Shangguan, Yunwu rode an animal horse close to the dragon, and whispered a few words about him.


    "Why do you want to come out because of your physical condition?"


    "Although you refuse to say anything, I''m not stupid. I don''t care about the kindness between you and Nangong Yi. I can''t let you deal with Warcraft alone! If you have an accident, who will compensate me for the most vicious and cruel lady? "


    Long Qingxie sat on the animal''s horse steadily. If it had not been for Yunwu''s side to see the sweat falling down his black hair on the temples, she would have mistaken him for being very healthy now.


    Although when long Qingxie said this, he always had an unsophisticated smile on his face, and the content was more like telling a joke to cloud dance.


    But the cloud dance of the body condition that dispels dragon inclines evil, still inexplicable, some can''t bear.


    Cloud dance forbearance, or to the Dragon tilt evil: "otherwise, you go back first, I will be OK, even if something really happened, I can always protect myself."


    The Dragon turned his head and looked at the cloud dance, as if he had discovered a new world. In his black eyes, there was a shining light of stars.


    "Little thing, are you reluctant to suffer for your husband


    The cloud dance ear root is hot, this just realizes what oneself just thought means.


    She immediately held the reins and looked at the road ahead. She said, "I just think that if you die, I have to help you collect the corpse out of affection. It''s too troublesome."


    "Don''t worry. I don''t want you tired for your husband. Even if you are going to die, you will find a grave and jump down first."Long Qingxie said life and death very easily, as if in his eyes, life or death, are just a joke.

 Chapter 293

    Cloud dance was very angry with the dragon''s evil attitude and simply said, "well, don''t die in front of me!"


    Finish saying, also regardless of the Dragon inclines evil what reaction, direct spur horse to follow up Ling an.


    "Oh, this little thing, his temper is getting bigger and bigger!"


    Dragon Qingxie complained in his mouth, but the smile on his face could not be covered up.


    Why is Yunwu angry? Isn''t it because he doesn''t cherish his life?


    The little thing began to know that he was in love with him. How could he be when he was angry? The more she was noisy, the more happy the dragon was!


    Along the way, Ling''an heard the Dragon Qingxie''s coax cloud dance behind him.


    It''s just that at the end of each time, it''s not the Dragon Qingxie who talks to himself, or the Dragon Qingxie ouch.


    It was mostly cloud dance, and her face was a little cold. However, the onlookers could see that she could not help caring with her eyes or body movements.


    For such a pair of brothers, Ling an also felt a little strange.


    Which brother coax younger brother, with coax lover same? What''s more, the younger brother''s reaction is similar to that of a cranky lover.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way Ling''an was thinking wildly. Before he had a clue, three people arrived at the place where Shangguan decided to put poison to look for the five poison stone.


    Ling an Le Ma stopped and said to Shangguan, "Shangguan, I have brought people here!"


    "Get ready. We''ll start looking for the five poisons stone."


    Shangguan''s eyes at long Qingxie are still a little dodgy. Yunwu can see that if it is not for him, he also needs to use the five poison stone, and Shangguan is likely to escape directly.


    "Fifth, let''s have a rest first."


    After Yunwu dismounted, long Qingxie pulled Yunwu to the side to find a clean big stone and sat down, regardless of other people''s busy.


    In addition to making Ling an look at him more unfriendly, no one dared to raise any objection.


    After all, the bodyguards here have seen how long Qingxie subdued Shangguan. Moreover, Shangguan also said that he was the only one to ask for in the future. Naturally, everyone would walk around him.


    Cloud dance lowered the voice of the Dragon Qingxie concern: "how is your body, can you hold it?"


    "Little thing, my husband is not so weak that he may be out of breath at any time. You should be more at ease."


    Long Qingxie reached out and kneaded Yunwu''s black hair helplessly. He walked all the way under the sun, and the hair of Yunwu was a little hot. It felt warm and comfortable.


    Cloud dance in the heart has been thinking, thinking fast.


    For a long time, she said to the dragon, "in a word, if something happens, just sit here and don''t do it."


    "Little thing, are you going to watch you go through life and death for your husband?"


    "Even if you do, I will carry you back. If you don''t, you may be able to carry me back and save my energy."


    The cloud dance glared at the Dragon Qing evil one eye, warning way: "you are not allowed to start, dare to do, I will tie you up directly throw the roadside, anyway, you can''t beat me now."


    "Well, well, I''ll listen to you." The Dragon tilted evil to surrender like to raise his hand, eyes doting at the cloud dance, "for the husband, this is the husband Gang is not vibration ah, ah!"


    Cloud dance has long given up to correct long Qing evil that sentence "for husband", to tell the truth, she is about to listen to the habit.


    If one day dragon Qingxie does not say, maybe she will feel strange.


    Just a little bit out of my mind, cloud dance was pulled back by Shangguan''s voice.


    "Small five, you sprinkle this on your body, so that you won''t be bitten when you release poison later."


    Cloud dance visually inspected the distance between Shangguan and them, at least five steps.


    Just as she was thinking about how Shangguan would give them the medicine, Shangguan raised his hand and directly threw two medicine bottles over.


    Cloud dance conditional reflection of the hand to catch, and then look up, Shangguan has run away.


    "If you look at how frightening you are, I start to worry about whether he will simply leave nangongyi behind and run away with the herbs when he gets the materials for refining medicine."


    While cloud dance handed one of the medicine bottles to dragon Qingxie, she said.


    Long Qingxie sprinkled the powder on his body, and said with a light look: "their family attaches the most importance to Xinnuo. Unless he is dead, he will refine the medicine for nangongyi first."


    The guards also spread the powder all over the body, and then opened the cages where the poisons were kept.


    After hearing the sound of the rope, I remembered the special scale rubbing sound of reptiles, and I heard that people felt numb all over and felt uncomfortable from the cracks of bones.


    "This powder is very good."


    Cloud dance to see all those poisons around them these living people, whispered a word.


    Dragon Qing evil nodded his head and said, "I''ll go and ask for a few bottles for you later. After that, we will enter the forest of Warcraft alone. This powder should also be useful."Cloud dance is so natural to him that he is born with bandit habits.


    Before long, there was a guard hanging on the tree to observe the overall situation.


    "The poisons are all converging in one place!"


    This sound directly aroused all the people''s emotions. Shangguan flew to the tree where the bodyguard was and personally checked the direction of the poison.


    After a few breaths, Shangguan then excitedly way: "everybody goes to southeast direction!"


    The bodyguards were in great spirits, and they were moving towards the southeast.


    The Dragon Qingxie, who is sitting next to the play, grabs the cloud dance and stays in place.


    Dragon Qing evil soft bone like half of his body are hanging on the cloud dance body, cold forehead close to the cheek of cloud dance.


    "What''s the rush? Let them go and find it slowly. It''s not necessarily the five poison stone."


    Long Qing''s heresy was soon verified.


    Not long after Shangguan and their pursuit toward the southeast, a group of people brought back the poisons and started the second round of releasing poisons.


    Long Qingxie looked at the busy bodyguards from a distance and said with a slight mockery: "if the five poison stones are so easy to find, the five poison stones in this world may have been taken home by people."


    Yunwu thinks that long Qingxie mistakenly found the five poisons stone, and thinks that he is really lucky.


    Dragon Qingxie seems to see the idea of cloud dance, and knocks on her forehead to tell her the reason.


    "Little thing, you should rely on luck to find the five poison stones for your husband? Human beings are much more intuitive than those low-level snake and insect poisons. These things will never feel the five poison stones all their lives, but the people who carry the poison will probably feel the five poison stones. "


    Cloud dance in the heart move, think of dragon Qing evil initiative request to take forest fire son out of the Warcraft forest.


    "At that time, you didn''t run for the five poison stone, did you?"


    The dragon is inclined to evil, but he laughs and says nothing. He neither admits nor denies.


    This man is really a


    Cloud dance looked at the side of the evil man, can not help but secretly read a: sinister fox.


    Long Qingxie, like watching a play, watched Shangguan and Ling''an go with other bodyguards one after another full of hope, and then return full of disappointment.


    Yunwu naturally sat with the Dragon Qingxie and watched the people coming and going back and forth.


    Just didn''t take a handful of melon seeds to gnaw.


    This tossed about four or five times, even if the beginning as a play, can be repeated to repeat that, really did not have much interest.


    Just when everyone was a little frustrated, Shangguan finally found out after chasing those poisons.


    The commotion of the crowd soon attracted the attention of the cloud dance and the Dragon evil spirits. Under their own signal, the guards gradually gathered near a grass not far away.


    Maybe it''s true to see the evil dragon at the same time.


    "Little thing, let''s go and have a look."


    Dragon Qingxie gets up first, holds the cloud dance like playing Lai, presses Tai half weight on her body, and walks with her.


    Cloud dance frowned for a while, but still just like this "carrying" dragon Qing evil walk all the way.


    When he got close, Yunwu looked at Shangguan, who was half lying on the ground, and asked him, "Shangguan, have you found the five poison stones?"


    Shangguan did not answer cloud dance, is bottle after bottle of unknown medicine to the around.


    He waved his back to her in a leisurely way. He didn''t know whether to ask her to be quiet or to answer her questions.


    "It should be."


    Or Ling an came over and whispered a word to the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance to see Ling an that is full of joy expression, the heart knows that this is eight nine not to leave ten.


    After Shangguan was busy, he also got up and made a certain gesture towards Ling''an behind him.


    "Spread around. Don''t watch here, or Warcraft won''t come. Everyone should be alert. It may not be easy to deal with. "


    Ling an''s happy face was restrained a lot, and told the bodyguards carefully. The guards immediately found their hiding places.


    Yunwu and longqingxie did not need to talk about it. They went back to the big stone where they had taken a rest.


    Cloud dance watched the bodyguards who were ambushed in the dark and asked the dragon, "do you say that Warcraft will come?"


    "Yes, and it won''t be long."


    Long Qingxie seemed to know Shangguan''s medicines very well, and answered very positively.


    Under such a positive answer from longqingxie, Yunwu was more certain about the event that she could encounter Warcraft tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    The stars scattered in the night and the people on the ground blink, waiting for the arrival of Warcraft.


    I don''t know how long, there is a subtle sound from the distance.


    "Shasha Shasha It''s rusty... "


    This sound is very similar to that heard by a man eating snake when he was sleeping in the wild.It''s just that this time there are some subtle differences.


    It seems that in addition to something dragging on the ground, there are some hard objects scratching the gravel on the ground.


    Cloud dance, with a fierce look, stood in front of the dragon''s evil body, and then cautiously took out the thin sword from the space bracelet and held it in his hand.


    Shangguan''s voice came with the night wind.


    "Everyone, be on guard!"


    Long Qingxie posture leisurely sitting behind the cloud dance, he looked at the cloud dance is not a tall figure in front of him, always smile lightly pick the corner of the mouth, has a trace of special radian.

 Chapter 294

    The thing in the dark did not move very fast. We waited for a long time before we could see some big black shadows in the moonlight.


    Cloud dance carefully counted the number of black shadows, there are three.


    Long Qingxie said before, the five poison stone after being excited by poison should be the fourth and fifth level of Warcraft.


    If there are three four level Warcraft, they still have a lot of power.


    However, if there are two or even three five level Warcraft, things can be tricky.


    Shangguan probably thought of one place with cloud dance. He said to everyone, "don''t act rashly, wait a moment first."


    "Little thing, it''s up to you to protect your husband." Dragon Qingxie hugs cloud dance from behind, chin pillow on her shoulder, gesture intimate.


    Cloud dance did not have a good look at him, a low voice: "said that you did not come."


    The Dragon Qingxie chuckles and makes a sound, which has an indescribable taste.


    He seemed to regard cloud dance words as love words, with sweet and greasy laughter.


    The three dark figures were not less cautious than the cloud dancing ones. Each of them walked very slowly, as if afraid to disturb their opponents.


    The rustling sound is like a piece of sandpaper polished by people''s hearts, which makes everyone very uncomfortable.


    Finally, the three shadows came closer and closer, revealing their true colors in the moonlight.


    A series of air-conditioning sounds were heard all around. Before Yunwu asked questions, long Qingxie had already explained it for her.


    "Good luck, three four peak purple scorpions, did not provoke the fifth level Warcraft."


    Cloud dance listen to the Dragon tilt evil wind light cloud light explanation, do not know how to say he is good.


    Three four peak Warcraft, is this easy to deal with?


    Just as she was thinking about this, dragon Qingxie immediately said: "one or two Purple Striped scorpions are OK to deal with, but if the three purple scorpions are united, their combat effectiveness will not be worse than the top five Warcraft."


    Top five?


    This is a fight with the snow devil wolf.


    Yunwu thinks of the sentence "good luck" from long Qingxie, and confirms that he must have been speaking ironically just now.


    Shangguan was not very satisfied with the development. He went up and down to the cloud dance.


    "Nangongyi''s bodyguards can''t deal with these things, or you and I have to work together."


    Although Shangguan said "you", Yunwu found that he was always looking at the Dragon Qingxie talking.


    Long Qing Xie turned his lips and said lazily, "you don''t know. I can''t do it now. It''s too nice to expect me."


    "Then it''s up to five."


    Shangguan''s eyes were burning with the dragon''s evil. The meaning of this is self-evident.


    "It''s nangongyi and your friends who need detoxification. Why do I have to do it?" Cloud dance can''t bear the threat revealed by the official''s words, and her eyes are cold.


    Shangguan didn''t expect the cloud dance party to have such a saying. He looked at the cloud dance in great confusion, wondering why she refused to help.


    "You, how can you see death without help?"


    Cloud dance is more difficult to understand the attitude of Shangguan that she will fight. Why does she have to save?


    Shangguan next words, let cloud dance squint pupil a shrink.


    "The blood of your family has always been to save the world and save people. When you come here, do you want to break the rules?"


    To save the world as their own responsibility?


    Is this what the witch people are like? A queen, xueliu, totally denied it, didn''t she!


    Of course, the power of the snow willow emissary seems to belong to the dark faction of the witch clan. As for the bright faction, she has no such one in her mind.


    Of course, even if there is, it does not seem to be her business. She is a killer with blood stained hands, but she will not be merciful enough to sacrifice her life to save the world.


    Cloud dance and Shangguan looked at each other, but at that moment, her heart suddenly flashed a light.


    By the way, isn''t she just out of nowhere to find out about the witch clan? Perhaps, she can get some information about the sorcerer from this Shangguan.


    About the witch clan, cloud dance has always been full of doubts, no place to say.


    Black Ao knows a lot of things, but cloud dance can feel it. Black Ao doesn''t want to say more.


    Now Shangguan has opened a new chapter. Cloud dance has a question that she has always wanted to ask. However, the current situation has not given her such time.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, three Purple Striped scorpions were about to meet, and the sound of their hard shells rubbing against the ground rubbed their eardrums.


    After meeting each other, the three purple scorpions were so attached to the five poison stones that they made hostile calls to their own kind.


    That kind of neighing makes cloud dance ears a little painful, sharp sound waves through the eardrum, straight to the brain.


    It seems that there are countless needles that have penetrated into the brain of cloud dance.


    "Here we go." Shangguan looked at the three Purple Striped scorpions that raised their huge tails to other similar species, and were very satisfied with the development.Cloud dance guessed Shangguan''s idea at a glance. If these purple scorpions fight with each other, it''s better to break some of them.


    In this way, they, human beings, can reap the benefits of yesterday.


    The monsters soon began to fight. The pincers, half the size of adults, were their most powerful weapons, like scorpion tails made of steel.


    For a while, with these Warcraft fighting, cloud dance only felt that the ground under his feet was shaking frequently.


    Some trees around the disaster, many small trees are directly destroyed into broken wood, debris.


    Of the three Purple Striped scorpions, it is obvious that one of them is the winner.


    Its body shape is bigger than the other two by a circle. When the scorpion tail hits the other two, the two Purple Striped scorpions both give out a painful cry.


    In the moonlight, the biggest purple scorpion glows with metallic luster.


    One of the smaller two Purple Striped scorpions was knocked out several meters away with its huge pincers, and the other was knocked to the ground with its powerful tail.


    With the five poisons stone as the center, grass scraps, broken wood and dust interweave into a piece of choking smoke, which obscures people''s sight.


    Shangguan gazed at the fight with bated breath, his hands clasped in front of him, very nervous.


    People are secretly looking forward to the purple stripe scorpion can beat the other two away or even kill them, so that their risk will be reduced a lot.


    However, the reason why a wish is a wish is that it is difficult to achieve.


    Dragon Qingxie colludes with cloud dance, watching the fighting of those Warcraft animals. When he sees the tense and expectant appearance of Shangguan, he shows an inexplicable smile.


    I saw that the two smaller Purple Stripe scorpions crawled back, no longer blind attack.


    On the contrary, they are close to each other, which means joint operations.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. This iron law applies equally to Warcraft.


    When the two Purple Striped scorpions made an appointment, they rushed towards the larger one. Cloud dance''s eyes showed a trace of surprise unconsciously.


    Seeing this, longqingxie said: "even a group of wild dogs know that they should join hands when meeting a strong enemy, not to mention being the top four level Warcraft?"


    Cloud dance did not speak, but looked at long Qingxie''s face by moonlight. Seeing that he did not have any discomfort, he was relieved to pay attention to the war situation again.


    About this strategy had an effect, and the larger purple scorpion quickly lost ground.


    Even its metal shell has left a lot of scars.


    Strangely, cloud dance did not see blood flow out of those wounds, but saw light smoke coming out of the cracks.


    Shangguan saw this scene, and suddenly called out a bad.


    "Let''s go and attack the wounded purple scorpion!"


    After shouting this sentence, Shangguan took the lead in plundering, and he did not carry any weapons.


    Cloud dance found that after Shangguan landed next to the three purple scorpions, his hands changed.


    Shangguan''s hands grew bigger and bigger, and their nails grew faster and longer, and then turned into steel claws.


    It seems that the Shangguan has the blood of the Warcraft clan in his body, which is true.


    After all, it''s impossible for humans to have such claws.


    Ling an and others don''t know why Shangguan suddenly launched a move, but this time they put their hopes on Shangguan. He made a speech, and Ling an naturally took people into the war.


    When the three purple scorpions didn''t seem to understand why there were human beings, Shangguan had already made a preemptive attack on the wounded purple scorpion.


    His injured claw instantly grew to nearly a foot long. He grabbed the head of the shell like a purple scorpion, aiming at its black bean like eyes.


    "Oh


    The Purple Striped scorpion did not expect that there would be an ambush enemy. It was caught off guard and howled in pain.


    The huge forceps are like two arms of a person, which can grasp the superior officer flexibly.


    If the sharp sawtooth is clipped on Shangguan, he will become a corpse that has been cut into two sections.


    At the critical moment, Shangguan retreats. Ling an is in time to cut the pincers of the purple scorpion with his long sword.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of gold and stone sounded, and a sharp spark burst out of the shell of the Purple Striped scorpion, and it retreated from the pain.


    As a result of the presence of Shangguan and their human beings, the scene froze for a moment.


    The three purple scorpions leaned together intentionally or unintentionally. When faced with enemies other than our own, they united again and united to the outside world.


    Dragon Qing evil looking at Shangguan, they will three purple stripe scorpions around, light way: "Tut, looking for death."


    Cloud dance caught the key point and asked the dragon, "what is the gas in the wound of the purple scorpion?"


    "It''s poison gas. Don''t forget, they are poisonous scorpions. In addition to the poisonous needles on the scorpion''s tail, there is also a layer of poisonous gas under the carapace. Once human beings are contaminated with too much, even if they will be hunted and killed by human beings, human beings will die under those poisonous gases. "Cloud dance then understood why the Shangguan was in a hurry and waited. No matter what the outcome of the Purple Striped Scorpion was, they were all dead.

 Chapter 295

    Shangguan didn''t care about his mutation, but told others.


    He threw a slightly larger medicine bottle to Ling''an and said: "don''t keep close to the injured Purple Stripe scorpion all the time. Take the poison avoiding pill and make a quick decision. Don''t delay time!"


    Facing the fourth level Warcraft, Ling an naturally did not dare to neglect, poured out a pill and took it, and then passed the bottles one by one to other people.


    Shangguan looked back at the cloud dance and dragon Qingxie, hesitated for a moment, or grabbed a medicine bottle and threw it to them.


    "Take this medicine."


    Yunwu didn''t reply. She just took the medicine bottle, opened the lid and quickly sniffed it. When it was determined that it was an antidote, she took a poison avoiding pill with long Qingxie.


    "I thought he had forgotten us both," cloud dance said


    The Dragon tilts the evil mouth corner slightly evil spirit to raise, coldly hums.


    "He was afraid that we would be poisoned, and the last card would be gone."


    They both talk empty, Shangguan and others have been fighting with the three purple scorpions.


    As long Qingxie said earlier, the combat effectiveness of three purple stripe scorpions is no less than the top five level Warcraft.


    When cloud dance saw the three scorpions swinging their huge tails at the same time, attacking people with sharp stings, he immediately understood what he meant.


    Just the steel scorpion tail is enough for people to drink. What''s more, the scorpion tail also carries a lot of poison, which makes people worry about their lives if they touch it!


    Shangguan tossed and turned in mid air, and his claws made him look like a human Warcraft.


    "Avoid the scorpion tail and pincers and attack from the side. The root of the pincers and scorpion tail is the weakness. Don''t stay after destroying that part of the shell. Leave immediately!"


    After all, nangongyi''s bodyguards are not straw bags. With the command of Shangguan, they gradually mastered the way of fighting. In this battle of great disparity between the enemy and ourselves, they gradually adapted to it.


    The three purple scorpions were very angry about such a situation, and even simply swept out with their tails, in an attempt to keep those humans away from them.


    Cloud dance watched for a while, and found that in addition to Shangguan and Ling''an, other bodyguards had the highest strength, and they were in the middle of the seventh level. However, for such an attack, I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    Sure enough, two bodyguards soon had no time to dodge in the attack. They were hit by the tail of the scorpion with poison. They flew out obliquely and hit the trees that had not been broken.


    After landing, the two bodyguards convulsed for a while and vomited blood. After a while, they were silent.


    The death of her companion became a stimulant for the surviving people. Ling an immediately roared, her whole body fighting spirit flowed, and her short hair on her head was upright.


    "Ling an, calm down!"


    Shangguan shouts this one did not have time to stop Ling an.


    With the power of one person, Ling an, who is extremely angry, penetrates the impenetrable defense of the purple stripe scorpion and pours directly at the larger upright neck.


    "Brute, die!"


    Ling an burst into a drink, raised his sword in his hand, held the handle tightly in both hands, and slashed at the root of the pincers on the right side of the Purple Striped scorpion.


    Where the sword fell, the pincers of the Purple Striped scorpion could not resist such an attack. "Click" broke a large area, and the clamp was almost useless.


    The ferocious face of Ling an can be seen in the array of poisonous gas emitted by purple stripe scorpion.


    Shangguan anxiously yelled: "Ling an, come back quickly, you can''t carry the poison gas!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Ling''an, who was shrouded in poison gas, was thrown to the ground from his back by a poisonous scorpion with purple stripes.


    As soon as Ling''an landed, the tails of three purple scorpions attacked him at the same time.


    Ling an can''t help but close her eyes, ready to die generously.


    In the whistling wind, a figure like lightning flashed quickly. When Ling''an came back to God, he had already stood beside the cloud dance and the dragon.


    "You..."


    Ling an didn''t expect to be saved by them in the end. For a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    Long Qing Xie frowned at him and said, "if you don''t have that skill, don''t go to die. It''s just tiring for others."


    Said, looking at the cloud dance.


    Seeing that she was not hurt at all, she was relieved.


    In fact, cloud dance didn''t want to make a move. However, at last, she thought that her gratitude to Nangong Yi had not been paid back, so she did it at the last moment.


    "Thank you very much. I will repay you when I have the chance."


    This is the first time Ling an was ridiculed by the Dragon Qingxie, and did not reply, but looked at them with some gratitude.


    In this world where the strong are the king, the strength shown by the evil dragon and the saving grace of cloud dance to Ling''an are enough for him to do so.


    When Yunwu holds the Dragon Qingxie and sits on one side of the rock, he doesn''t pay more attention to Ling''an. Instead, he sits beside him and gives him a leisurely look. His sight goes back to the other side.With Ling an, the main fighting force, forced to withdraw, Shangguan has already had signs of being unable to support himself.


    One by one, the guards were hit by the purple scorpion and threw out of the ring.


    Those who are lucky are only injured, but a few who are not so lucky are killed on the spot.


    Looking at the companion''s face again, she looks like a black weapon in her chest.


    But even so, he still wanted to go back.


    Cloud dance looked at, and finally couldn''t help but open his mouth and glanced at Ling''an, whose face was blue, and said, "you don''t want to die?"


    "I must make you detoxify Ling an bit the lower lip, and soon there were blood beads oozing out.


    But, even the blood bead, are with purple black.


    It can be seen that he was poisoned by the poison gas of purple stripe scorpion just now.


    During the conversation between the two, Shangguan was also hit hard with the cooperation of three purple scorpions, slamming to the ground with a burst of dust.


    Ling an saw this scene, facial muscles suddenly twitch, Qi and blood surge, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of poisonous blood.


    Now less than a third of the bodyguards are still struggling to support them. However, it is only a matter of time before they are defeated.


    Three four level top Warcraft are not so easy to deal with.


    Shangguan got up from the ground, turned back to the cloud dance and the dragon, and called out: "don''t you do it yet?"


    Long Qingxie turned his head and looked at the little woman beside him. Then, he stood up slowly. The cold sweat of Dou Da slipped down his temples and wet his black hair.


    At this moment, cloud dance for the first time took the initiative to reach out his hand and held his rise.


    "Don''t do it. I''ll go."


    Yunwu heart knows that they will be here now. To put it bluntly, it is because she wants to return nangongyi a favor, and this man is for her


    However, with the present situation of longqingxie, how could she let longqingxie die?


    "You can''t handle them."


    Long Qingxie''s eyes were heavy on the three purple scorpions, and a layer of quick killing appeared on his cold face.


    "Then you can''t do it!" Cloud dance tough finish saying, then turn to Ling an way: "look after him, if he has something, don''t wait for you to poison, I will take your life first!"


    After that, Yunwu no longer pays attention to the dragon and flies into the battle circle.


    Ling''an stood in place, some tied hands and feet looking at the Dragon Qingxie.


    Although longqingxie is a little weak, his arrogance is not reduced by half.


    He looked at Ling an coldly and asked him, "do you think you can stop me?"


    Ling an said with a bitter smile, "you can''t let you die too. You just said that if you don''t have the ability, don''t you die?"


    Long Qingxie''s eyebrows are so tight that it seems that he would like to remove Ling''an''s skin and bones.


    "Take a look first, the strength of small five is not bad." Ling an was cold all over by long Qingxie, wiping off the poisonous blood on his mouth, and comforted him.


    However, thinking of the snow devil wolf that appeared in the camp before, Ling an thought that it should be killed by them!


    With the strength of those people in the camp, how can they kill a fifth level Warcraft.


    It seems that at that time, it should be the hands of the two of them, but I don''t know how the Dragon Qingxie is weak to the present level.


    Did you get hurt when dealing with snow wolf?


    When Ling an guesses, Yunwu has already joined hands with Shangguan to fight back against the Purple Striped scorpion.


    Cloud dance at the foot of dense out of light black fog, under the cover of the moon, no one can see this abnormal.


    She was suspended in the air and looked down at the purple scorpion and other people from a commanding position. Her posture was inviolable, which made people feel like they wanted to worship.


    Cloud dance held the thin sword wrapped by fire element in one hand, and said coldly: "everyone else will step down!"


    Seeing this, the bodyguards spontaneously and consciously followed the orders of cloud dance, and quickly returned to the outside of the battle circle, looking for the surviving companions, and grasping the time to treat them.


    Shangguan said to the cloud Dance: "break it one by one. The larger purple scorpion can''t hold on for long."


    Cloud dance nodded, did not speak, with a strong intent to kill the eyes, stay in only a pincers available Purple Stripe scorpion body.


    Compared with the threatening appearance just now, after being seriously injured and releasing a lot of poisonous gas, the Purple Striped scorpion really showed fatigue.


    Cloud dance stood in the middle of the sky, closed her eyes, and her whole body strength was scattered. For the first time, in full view of the public, it carried the power of the elements in her body, driving the air, forming a vortex like wind around her.


    Her dress is driven by the wind and hunting.


    Three Purple Striped scorpions found the most powerful human being at present. They all cautiously erect their tails and put forward the posture of ready to attack at any time.


    But the Dragon Qing evil is to see, in addition to the cloud dance and Shangguan lock target Purple Stripe scorpion, the other two, intentionally or unintentionally back some.Obviously, they also feel the danger.


    Moreover, after discovering that the suddenly emerging human strongman did not intend to fight against them, he retreated and did not want to be involved in the battle.


    In this suffocating and depressing atmosphere, cloud dance suddenly opened his eyes, and his pupils were shining. A layer of purple mist surrounded it, which made people lose consciousness.

 Chapter 296

    In the next second, Yunwu''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and with incomparable power, he attacked the seriously injured purple scorpion!


    "Oh


    The Purple Striped scorpion did not dare to neglect the cloud dance. It raised its pair of tongs, opened its huge pincers, and stretched out towards the cloud dance. It was waiting to turn this dangerous human into a pile of meat!


    The pupil of dragon Qing evil suddenly shrinks, eyelid twitches a few times.


    In the face of any crisis are not chaotic people, at the moment because of the danger of cloud dance, and the heart beat can not be stopped.


    The cloud dance, which is in danger, did not show any fear.


    She twisted her body at an incredible angle in mid air. She found a very tricky angle between the two huge pincers of the Purple Striped scorpion!


    Purple Stripe scorpion as well as not hit, immediately raised the scorpion tail toward the cloud dance two attacks.


    That scorpion tail drops head size venom, with a foul smell, in an instant will hit cloud dance body.


    At this time, Shangguan, who was always waiting for the opportunity, caught the gap and flew up. His sharp claws mercilessly chopped at the root of the Purple Striped scorpion''s tail!


    Purple Stripe scorpion eat pain, action meal, cloud dance will not waste such a good opportunity.


    The elements on the thin sword in her hand were suddenly transformed into a purple red fighting spirit, such as magma surging.


    The thin sword was made like a soft whip by the cloud. It turned into a shape with dazzling purple light. It severely beat the root of the right pincers of the purple scorpion.


    Purple?


    This kind of fighting spirit color, makes people almost for one Leng, but at this moment, but at this moment, not many people have time to be surprised and stunned, but are nervous to watch this battle.


    "Click!"


    There was another crack and sound. This cloud dance attack directly enlarged the wound left by Ling an. It actually broke the pincers of the Purple Striped scorpion and hit the ground heavily!


    The gas is like an erupting volcano.


    At this time, the cloud dance body, a layer of black fog, it is like a protective film, airtight close to her body, so that the gas can not hurt her.


    When Shangguan saw that cloud dance had quickly left such a heavy blow to the Purple Striped scorpion, he was stunned.


    What strength is that?


    This teenager, obviously, looks like


    How powerful, but also so terrible?


    However, the cloud dance, known as terror, still felt insufficient. Relying on the black fog on her body, she looked hard and cheated her body, avoiding the attacking scorpion''s tail and cutting down at the other pincers of the Purple Striped scorpion!


    The hard shell was easily removed when it met the thin sword wrapped by fighting spirit in Yunwu''s hand, just like cutting tofu with a knife.


    The huge pincers fell to the ground, still had a few perceptual convulsions, and then stopped moving.


    From the beginning, they were astonished, and now their faces are beaming. With this little five in sight, it seems that today''s victory is in sight.


    At this time, the Dragon inclined evil face a change, with a frightened roar to separate into the cloud dance mind.


    "Little five, back off!"


    Cloud dance brain has no time to respond, a tiptoe at the foot, the body has been with the Dragon tilt evil warning in mid air to retreat, a dash to four or five sticks away.


    When cloud dance looks into the battle circle again, she can''t help but take a breath.


    The other two Purple Striped scorpions actually took advantage of the big guy''s removal of two pincers and rushed to share the larger one!


    The sound of chewing crustaceans and the wailing of the severely wounded and dying Purple Striped scorpions are even more terrifying in this silent and windless night.


    Yunwu calmed down for a moment, looked back at the dragon and gave him a thank you smile for the first time.


    "Little thing." The murmur can only be heard by oneself.


    Long Qingxie would never let go of this startling glance. He gave a low smile, and his eyes and eyebrows were filled with the infinite evil charm of the ordinary face after changing face.


    The two Purple Striped scorpions soon split their own species into pieces and devoured the flesh and blood of their companions


    In Warcraft, some meat eating Warcraft, in fact, will not eat the same kind.


    But this scorpion is only an accident. On the contrary, after eating the same kind of flesh and blood, it can enhance and absorb the other party''s energy.


    Cloud dance coldly looked at the next match, and gave Shangguan a wink. At the same time, they each picked one and launched a surprise attack.


    The Purple Striped scorpions are not relaxing their vigilance. They are also very clear about who gave them the "delicious food".


    When the cloud dance rushed to them, the two Purple Striped scorpions gave out a sharp hiss. The scorpion tails with venom actually let Shangguan go, but they all smoked towards the cloud dance!


    However, the fight just now has made cloud dance master the way to deal with them.


    The corner of the mouth rises coldly, in that moment.


    Her body moved very quickly in mid air, not only avoiding the attack of the two Purple Striped scorpions, but also letting their tails beat together."Bang!"


    The crustaceans of the two scorpion tails were quite fragmented, and the crustacean fragments fell to the ground.


    Taking advantage of the two purple scorpions attacking the clouds, Shangguan quietly took advantage of the cover up of the night to make a detour, bend his fingers, and quickly rowed through the tail roots of the two Purple Striped scorpions with all his strength!


    "Oh


    Two Purple Striped scorpions turn back at the same time, but Shangguan has already retreated, and they are also frightened to find that their scorpion tails are falling off!


    Yunwu was in a trance just now. She saw that Shangguan sprinkled some powder on his sharp claws. When two scorpion tails fell off on the ground, she realized the use of the powder.


    The tail of the scorpion falls behind, and the Purple Striped scorpion is in a frenzy. They brandish huge double tongs and rush towards the clouds unsteadily.


    The thick poisonous gas gushes out from the scorpion''s tail, and the Dragon Qingxie looks at it from a distance, and only feels that Yunwu''s whole person has been engulfed by those poisonous gases.


    In an instant, my brows tightened.


    Yunwu was disgusted with the poisonous gas. Relying on the black fog on her body, she rushed into the center of the poison gas and made a fierce sword in the air.


    After a few loud noises, people on the periphery found that the poison gas was more thick.


    Although the Dragon Qingxie knew that cloud dance should be able to cope with this situation, he was still worried and called out to the other side.


    "Little five, how are you?"


    As soon as the poison gas in the center of the war situation is collected and released, when the wind is clear and the moon is clear, a body-building shadow jumps from the air.


    Cloud dance with a thin sword across the mist, straight toward the Dragon Qingxie.


    Moonlight fell on the cloud dance body, as if to her whole person was covered with a layer of hazy veil, temperament cold and clear.


    Behind the cloud dance are the bodies of two Purple Striped scorpions.


    This contrast of a scene, stimulate everyone''s eyes.


    Long Qingxie discovered that the poison of Warcraft could not hurt her when she killed the snake.


    But when he was not sure, he still walked towards the cloud dance.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any discomfort?"


    In the face of long Qingxie''s eyes of concern, Yunwu''s heart is slightly soft, and the thin sword in his hand takes back the space bracelet and shakes his head.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that the poison gas smells so bad that it makes people feel sick."


    Cloud dance said this is all the truth, although the gas did not penetrate her heart and lung, but just smell a little, enough for her nausea for several days.


    Ling an and others saw that they had almost no strength to fight back to the four level Warcraft, incredibly was so crisp to clean up the cloud dance.


    The shock in the heart for a moment, can not find any words to describe.


    Looking at the cloud dance''s eyes, from the beginning of shock, surprise, amazement, to now''s respect


    After Shangguan took the five poisons stone, he asked suspiciously to the cloud dance, "did you collect a part of those poisonous gases just now?"


    As soon as the poison gas was collected and released, it became much thinner, which was not normal in any way.


    Cloud dance smell speech, looked at his light way: "do you think I was sucking those stinky poisonous gas?"


    "I didn''t mean that, you Well, maybe I made a mistake Shangguan was asked by cloud dance and felt that he was a little sensitive.


    He was close to Yunwu just now. It seems that Yunwu has a black protective film on her body.


    Since it needs to be isolated from the gas, how can cloud dance take those poisonous gases? Isn''t he looking for death?


    At this time, he said that he would like to make an antidote by the mouth of the Wuguan


    "Don''t go there. When the poison gas is gone, cut open the shells of the two Purple Striped scorpions, take out the core, blood and spine, and then I can start refining medicine."


    Shangguan looked at the gas which became thinner and thinner, and estimated: "you can start to do it in the morning. If it is windy tonight, it can be a little earlier."


    "Then we''ll wait here. We can wait a little earlier." Ling an is extremely persistent in detoxification of nangongyi, and would rather be a minute earlier.


    Shangguan took a look at Ling an''s green face and frowned: "the effect of poison avoiding pills is not too great. You inhale too much poisonous gas. I will detoxify you first."


    He said, Ling an and others can not help looking at the rosy face of the cloud dance.


    To say that she inhaled the poisonous gas, Yunwu was completely submerged by the gas several times just now. How terrible is this teenager?


    Long Qingxie sweeps Yunwu''s whole body up and down several times with sharp sight, and confirms that she really has no problems and is not supporting herself. Only then does she show a reassuring smile.


    Immediately, the Dragon inclined evil half closed the eye son to lean on the cloud dance body, the small voice way: "the small thing, for the husband seems to be unable to hold on."


    Cloud dance was shocked to hold the Dragon Qingxie with his back hand, and was forced to step back by him. Only then did he find that all the clothes on longqingxie''s body were soaked with cold sweat!"Little five, what''s wrong with dragon four?" Shangguan saw the action of cloud dance supporting the dragon, hesitated for a moment or asked with concern.

 Chapter 297

    Yunwu didn''t want to give Shangguan the physical problems of longqingxie, vaguely saying: "the old wound just recurred."


    Seeing cloud dance, Shangguan didn''t want to say more. He took out a small medicine bottle and handed it to Yunwu.


    "The pills in this are for internal injuries. Maybe you can use them."


    "Thank you." Cloud dance did not refuse, but took it directly.


    She also understood that the Shangguan''s initiative to give medicine was to draw them in. Moreover, she could not say that he was trying to persuade the dragon to keep his identity secret.


    With the Dragon Qingxie to find a clean space, Yunwu takes out a comfortable woolen carpet from the space bracelet.


    "You lie down first, and I''ll give you a diagnosis and treatment."


    After that, Yunwu presses his hand on the gate of dragon''s evil. If you look carefully, you can find a little black on the tip of Yunwu''s finger.


    Longqingxie was unprepared for cloud dance, so she didn''t find the strangeness in her hands.


    After a while, Yunwu took back her hand and looked grim.


    How about it?


    Even if Hua Tuo''s soul was damaged, she could not help it.


    Chaos hall, black Ao voice came.


    -- his soul was damaged and his origin was damaged. Although he didn''t do it just now, it seems that he has been unable to hold on from the beginning and has been suppressing it. The animal blood pool is no longer effective. If you want to make him better, you can only refine the medicine and let him take it, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    -- refining medicine? You don''t mean


    This black inflammation said before, can''t help.


    I''ll make an exception for him for your sake.


    "What''s your expression, little thing? How do you look like I''m dying?" Dragon Qing evil look cloud dance look, smile on the face still said.


    Who knows cloud dance, unexpectedly facial expression is heavy, rebuked him severely a way: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Dragon Qing evil is rarely reprimanded like this, but it is not angry.


    Cloud dance is so concerned about his injury that it''s too late for the dragon to be happy.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Dragon Qingxie pacifies the cloud dance for a while. His own body is very clear to him.


    Although the injury looks serious now, he has tried it himself earlier. His body is not unable to repair these injuries by itself, just because it damages the soul and source, and the speed will be slower.


    However, even so, it will not let his body produce any consequences in the future, because in the final analysis, his noumenon is also


    "Stop talking. I''ll help you heal." Where can cloud dance believe the Dragon Qing evil words, she only thought that the Dragon Qing evil is to let her be relieved.


    Yunwu quietly let heiao check the medicine given by Shangguan. It was sure that it was harmless and useful to the current situation of longqingxie. After that, he fed one to longqingxie.


    It''s a long night. When the dragon is resting for a while, Yunwu thinks about how to make heiao avoid refining medicine.


    Before I knew it, it was dawn.


    Ling an and others took time to clean up the body of the Purple Striped scorpion, because they were in a hurry. In addition to what the Shangguan asked for, everything else was abandoned by them.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan rushed to refine the antidote, and Yunwu returned to the camp with the dragon.


    After thinking about it, Yunwu finally put the Dragon Qingxie in the tent, told Lao Hu and others to take good care of them, and then left the camp to find a suitable place to refine medicine.


    Long Qingxie lies in the tent and cares about cloud dance''s avoiding him. What is this little thing hiding?


    In a cave not too far away from the camp, Yunwu and a black pride sat on the ground, preparing before refining medicine.


    Black Ao will have prepared a list to cloud dance.


    "Bring me these herbs from your space."


    The paper in Yunwu''s hands is pure black, but the handwriting is white, which looks like paper burned by fire.


    She took out the herbs one by one according to the list and arranged them in front of her.


    Black Ao after a check, and then put his hand to the cloud dance way: "there is the fifth level of the demon core, to make up for his soul damage, need that together into medicine."


    Without hesitation, Yunwu took the precious fifth level magic core to heiao and refined medicine to longqingxie. She took out all the things in her inventory, but she didn''t feel distressed.


    "You''re really willing for that boy! I can''t be disturbed when I''m refining medicine. Go and watch for me outside. " Black Ao hate iron is not steel to see a cloud dance, she was thrown out.


    Cloud dance was black Ao said suffocating, but there is no way to refute, had to go quietly to the cave entrance.


    ¡­¡­


    However, the imperial city on the other side!


    At this time, there were celebrations inside and outside the general''s house. It turned out that today was the birthday of old master Yun.


    All the people in this mansion are busy.However, in this hot and bustling occasion, the old master Yun is a dirty face, which makes all the dignitaries and nobles who come to congratulate them are confused and embarrassed.


    Under helpless, cloud lengyi can only let the housemaid transfer the guests to the side hall.


    "Dad, today is your birthday. Even if you are angry, can you still..."


    After everyone retreats, Yun lengyi loses the general''s airs in front of yunqi. Instead, he whispers respectfully to Yun Qi, who is sitting on the throne.


    Looking at her only son, yunqi was angry. "How long has it been? I asked you to send someone to look for the nine girls along the way, but you are good. If you don''t send someone to look for the nine girls, you dare to fool your father. Go away. From now on, don''t think it''s my yunqi''s son."


    Originally, since the last cloud dance said to go to the palace to see dragon three, it has not come back to the cloud house.


    When asked later, he said that Yunwu and the Dragon son had been sent to the college, and their engagement was postponed.


    After hearing this news, Yun lengyi naturally didn''t say much. It was the glory of the cloud family to be escorted to the Shenwang Samurai academy by the royal family.


    However, the object is his most useless and sick little daughter in the cloud mansion. I feel a little pity in my heart.


    If it''s a different daughter, then the future achievements will be


    However, as soon as yunqi hears the news from the palace, he feels something is wrong. He goes to the palace to ask Zhou batian, but he is obstructed by the reason that the emperor is not there.


    However, yunqi can''t make a big noise. He can only ask Yun lengyi to send someone to catch up with him along the way to see what''s going on.


    More than half a month has passed. Even if you don''t find anyone along the way, it''s time to go to the samurai Academy. I thought I had news.


    But yunqi finds that yunlengyi has never sent anyone out to look for it.


    This made the old man''s beard stand up.


    If it had not been for the old lady Murong in the mansion today, he would have lifted the birthday banquet in the morning.


    It''s no wonder that the nine girls would be so disgusted with his son. He really didn''t look like a father at all. He didn''t have any sense of sight. He was so angry that he wanted to improve their father daughter relationship.


    "Dad, the emperor has already said that he has sent someone to escort them to the college. If there is anything to look for, you can take the fire away and the emperor will come again later..."


    "I don''t care whether he will come or not. I warn you, if something happens to jiuya, I will ask you. Today is not my birthday, so I will send people away immediately, which makes me upset."


    Yunqi is also angry. After slapping on the table, he gets up and leaves.


    "Dad..."


    Yun lengyi is confused. I really don''t understand. It was fine yesterday. How could he suddenly get so angry when he heard about the cloud dance?


    What''s the point of that sick and useless little daughter that won yunqi''s favor?


    Thinking of cloud dance''s cold eyes on his cold face, Yun lengyi couldn''t like it in his heart


    ¡­¡­


    Willow garden!


    This is the courtyard where the old lady Murong lives temporarily, and also the place where the cloud house entertains guests.


    In the past half a month, mother-in-law Yao has been living in this courtyard in addition to the therapy of Yunling water acupuncture and massage. Since Yunwu was sent to the college, she seldom said she was wandering around the house.


    Because of yunqi''s orders, the servants of the wives of the three aunts and six wives did not dare to disturb them. The Liu Garden was quite quiet.


    Yunqi leaves the living room angrily. She is going to go back to her yard, but as she passes by Liuyuan, she suddenly feels a change in the courtyard.


    "Haw!"


    Open the outer gate of Liuyuan.


    As soon as Yun Qi approached the courtyard, he saw a red figure in the courtyard. His eyes were sharp, and his eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Who are you? How can it be here? "


    She is a woman who looks about twenty-five or six years old. She is dressed in red clothes and has long red hair. She has beautiful facial features and a trace of irritable anger and coldness in her eyes. Her first feeling is fire!


    The woman in red seemed to have known that he had come in. She just glanced at him and disdained to take another look at him. She leaned against the big tree in the yard with her hands in her chest.


    What a proud woman.


    Seeing her attitude, yunqi is not angry because he can''t feel any fluctuation of strength level from her.


    This shows that the strength of this woman should be compared with him, or even higher than him.


    It''s just, how did this woman show up here?


    "She is the old woman''s guest, disturbed the cloud elder brother, is really some not very good meaning." At this time, mother-in-law with tea set slowly came out of the room.


    On that wrinkled face, is that charitable smile.


    Feng Yunv squinted at the medicine mother-in-law who came out of the room, and said in a voice of rather hot and cold pride: "where is that girl? Today is the third chance. My patience is limited. "But mother-in-law seems to be deaf, still smiling to the courtyard stone table, put down the tea set, pour water, make tea


    Fenghuangnu has been in a tense state of patience, especially when she sees this dead old woman, she always keeps the wind like this

 Chapter 298

    No matter how she threatened and warned, she was still as calm as water. She was so angry that she wanted to pinch the old woman''s neck.


    But now, only this old woman can know the whereabouts of the girl with black face and purple pupil.


    And only that black faced girl can exchange her son from that weird old man!


    This old woman can''t kill or move.


    Nearly several times, she was so angry that she almost wanted to kill without regard to the consequences. Of course, because Zhou Feiyu had warned her before, she finally put up with it before she had to.


    But because she has been holding on to it, she has become more and more irritable.


    "Hoo!"


    Fenghuangnu brushed her hands in anger, and a red wind rolled up. Suddenly, she suddenly attacked the tea set that the medicine mother-in-law had just brought out.


    "Bang!"


    Which tea sets will be knocked over directly.


    "If you don''t say it for a day, you will not be at peace."


    Yunqi, who has been looking at her all the time, trembles in her heart. Her pupils shrink and looks at fenghuangnv. Her eyes are alert for the moment.


    The power fluctuation just now is not a human power.


    She is


    "What are you looking at? Believe it or not, I''ve dug your eyes." Under the vision of yunqi, the red light in fenghuangnu''s eyes is raised and she is full of anger.


    Yunqi fights with Qi, envelops his whole body, and looks like he is facing a big enemy. "Are you a monster?"


    In the mainland of China, all Warcraft can be transformed into human form only after they have broken through the Ninth level. According to the records, there is no Warcraft that has broken through the Ninth level.


    However, if the woman in front of her eyes is transformed by Warcraft, it shows that she has broken through the Ninth level of Warcraft?


    How could it be?


    You know, the demon dragons they held in the underground of cloud mansion still can''t be transformed into human form. What''s the definition if the woman in front of them can really be transformed into a human form of Warcraft?


    Feng yunu sneered at Yun Qi, as if disdaining to answer him.


    In this atmosphere, mother-in-law medicine came with a sigh: "girl, the old woman really does not know the whereabouts of the person you are looking for. Even if you kill me, the old woman will still have the same answer. However, the old woman still advises you that this is the residence of general Yun and the imperial city directly under the jurisdiction of the human emperor."


    "Are you threatening me?" Fengyunu glared at her eyes angrily, and the flames of her eyes began to brush.


    At that moment, the temperature in the air seemed to be soaring, and the fire gradually came out of her body.


    Fire system?


    Yunqi narrowed her eyes and was shocked.


    What a strong fire element, as if, in the high temperature some, the clothes on the body are about to spontaneous combustion, like, hot sweat straight out.


    Mother in law looked at the Phoenix girl and shook her head. "Miss misunderstood me. Who dares to threaten you as a girl? What''s more, I am an old woman who has no strength to bind a chicken. However, the old woman wants to say that if a girl is angry, she can attack me, and she doesn''t have to anger others. "


    Towards her?


    Even if she wanted to crush her into pieces, she could not help but find the black faced girl.


    "Well, don''t give me this means of playing rogue. Today, I warn you once again that the next time I come back, if you still refuse to say it, I can''t bear it. First kill your Murong family, and then destroy the cloud house. Finally, I can''t believe that I can''t force you to open your mouth, hum."


    Angry words fall down, fengyunu glares at yunqi, and she is not entangled with these human beings.


    The red figure has jumped up, turned into a red light, and quickly disappeared in the air above.


    "That was just..." When yunqi leaves the Phoenix girl, she can''t help turning her head and looking at her mother-in-law.


    Mother-in-law Yao will realize the recovery from the air, but helplessly said: "I heard that she is the Phoenix, but for some reason, she has been looking for a girl with black face and purple pupil. She thinks that I know the whereabouts of the girl, so I chased her here from Los Angeles and disturbed the cloud house. I''m really sorry."


    At first, mother-in-law Yao didn''t know that Phoenix girl had chased her all the way, until not long ago, she suddenly appeared and asked her about the girl''s whereabouts.


    Purple pupil?


    However, as soon as yunqi hears this, his heart jumps for a moment and brushes his eyes with a touch of embarrassment.


    I don''t think so. I''m looking for that girl, right?


    ¡­¡­


    As the whole day passed, the cloud dance changed from waiting to anxious. She looked back at the cave from time to time.


    But I don''t know if heiao is intentional. The black fog is in the mouth of the cave, and you can''t see anything.


    Until sunset, cloud dance suddenly smelled a strange aroma.


    Just smelling the aroma, it makes cloud dance feel that the whole person is very comfortable from the soul to the body.


    What makes cloud dance a little worried is that the fragrance is far away. With such a concentration, I''m afraid even the camp can detect it.Black fog break a hole, black Ao hand holding two pills to cloud dance.


    "Let him take these two pills. The black one is for the original treatment, and the purple one is for the soul. He used to make up for the soul damage with strength, but it has expanded some."


    "Good." Yunwu carefully found a small white jade bottle and collected the pills.


    "This time, you must not do it again during the recovery period. You warned the boy not to kill himself directly, and not to strain myself all the time."


    Black Ao said, then some tired knead forehead, also no longer said, directly into the black fog, along the cloud dance body back to chaos hall.


    "Heiao, thank you." Cloud dance realized that the refining of pills, the consumption of black Ao is not small, will sound into chaos hall.


    However, I do not know whether heiao went to rest or how, and cloud dance did not get his response.


    Cloud dance silent smile, body hidden into the forest, not long after back to the camp.


    ¡­¡­


    As she expected, all the people in the camp were agitated for the strange danxiang just now.


    "Little five, where have you been?" Lao Hu always felt that danxiang had something to do with cloud dance and asked her tentatively.


    "I went to the forest to look for some herbal medicine. The old wound on long Si recurred. I have to treat it." Said, she raised the hand, just picked some herbs.


    Lao Hu saw this and said, "well, did you smell anything special just now?"


    Cloud dance eyes light a flash, return a way: "yes, probably is Shangguan refining antidote for nangongyi."


    "Oh, yes, yes."


    Cloud dance''s view can not find any flaws, Lao Hu and others also believe.


    The main reason is that the strength of Yunwu and Longsi is so high that it is too hard for them to believe if they are related to refining medicine.


    Deal with left Lao Hu, cloud dance back to the tent, dragon Qingxie is awake waiting for her.


    Long Qingxie asked, "little thing, what''s the matter with danxiang? Don''t try to fool me with that trick on outsiders


    "If I had some adventures when I came out before, I got some pills and could refine some pills. Do you believe that?"


    Say, cloud dance will that white jade small bottle to long Qing evil, look magnanimous.


    In fact, if she is serious, she doesn''t know any explanation to him. She can''t say that she let the mysterious creature in the chaos hall, who was imprisoned in her consciousness sea, to help refine alchemy?


    So, it''s easy to explain.


    Long Qing evil fixed to see the cloud dance for a time, suddenly hook lips a smile, will white jade small bottle to take in the past.


    "I believe everything you say."


    In the eyes of longqingxie''s total trust, Yunwu''s original open heart is beating with inexplicable thump. Instead of slowing down, it has a trend of further acceleration.


    That pair of black eyes seems to contain the most moving love words in the world, so that cloud dance can''t help but fall into it.


    How much care should be paid to such a similar disposition as longqingxie in order to achieve such complete trust?


    Longqingxie seldom sees cloud dance in such a trance. Without her usual toughness, she has a little more softness that a girl should have.


    In fact, he is very clear that this little thing has something to hide from him, but to her, he seems to have been unable to extricate himself


    Dragon Qingxie was playing with the bottle and asked cloud dance, "little thing, the danxiang is too strong. Opening the bottle means telling everyone that the pill is here. What should we do?"


    Cloud dance a Zheng, she only care about let long Qingxie take medicine early, unexpectedly is to forget this.


    Is the cloud dance biting lip to think of a way, is a burst of Dan Xiang floating.


    Although it was much worse than the danxiang in her hand, it was a way to cover it up.


    Yunwu didn''t expect it. She just said that Shangguan was refining medicine with danxiang, but now it really came true.


    She took a small bottle of white jade and poured the pill into the hands of dragon Qing evil. She urged him to eat the medicine quickly


    Long Qingxie raised his hand and took two pills together, without hesitation or doubt.


    His trust in cloud dance has been proved by his practical actions.


    "Remember, this time you can''t do it again, otherwise, Da Luo Jinxian can''t save you."


    Cloud dance is not sure that dragon Qingxie this time, black Ao will have a solution, but be careful, or say more serious.


    "If you have nothing to do, I won''t do it." Long Qingxie reached out and stroked Yunwu''s cheek, as if he could see the original beautiful face of cloud dance through this ordinary young face.


    Cloud dance was about to wave his hand, but then!


    All of a sudden, dragon Qingxie twisted his eyebrows and curled up as if he were suffering a lot.


    "Dragon, what''s wrong with you?" Cloud dance was startled by the sudden situation and asked in a hurry.


    Dragon Qingxie forehead instantly exudes a lot of sweat, the whole short film is like the general out of the water.His black hair was wet with sweat and stuck on the temples of Longqing evil. With his pale face and the blue veins on his neck, which were caused by pain, it looked a little frightening.


    "Little thing, no Isn''t it being fooled? "


    "Is it hard? Take it easy. I''ll take a look at it for you

 Chapter 299

    Yunwu hurriedly wiped away the sweat for the dragon with his sleeve. His hand quickly reached for his wrist and asked questions about black Ao in his heart.


    Heiao, what''s going on?


    It can''t be like this. There won''t be any problem with my medicine.


    Black Ao''s voice also took quite surprised, obviously did not know white dragon to incline evil why to take medicine but so painful.


    Cloud dance heart suddenly a mess, even black Ao do not know what happened, she also how to help the Dragon pour evil?


    Long Qingxie''s lower lip was bitten by him, and his face was as miserable as white paper, and his lips were scarlet. It looked very painful.


    He pulled out a twisted smile and said to the cloud dance, "you, are you With Mediocre How to make medicine


    "Don''t talk, keep your strength, I won''t let you have an accident!"


    After a brief flurry, Yunwu calmed down. She laid the dragon on the blanket and continued to talk with heiao in her heart.


    Heiao, you must think of a solution!


    Black Ao pondered for a long time before he said a word to cloud dance.


    There will be no problem with my prescription, and there is no accident when refining medicine. It shouldn''t have been, unless he had a rejection of the drug.


    Exclusion?


    - yes, his cultivation method is very strange, even can be said to be an evil sect. Moreover, he may have some reasons to hide from him, and maybe it is that, which leads to his rejection of the pill.


    His training method, cloud dance, has been heard from him.


    But what is he hiding?


    How to solve it?


    There is no way but to see if he can survive on his own. If he is given medicine again now, his physical strength will be more confused. If he is not careful, he will be killed on the spot.


    Killed on the spot?


    Cloud dance heard the last four words of black Ao, the brain of a buzzing, the whole mind is blank for a moment.


    Can she kill the dragon?


    Damn it!


    For the first time, Yunwu hated her powerlessness so much, and for the first time, she was so angry that she did not know the exotic medicine and the ability of alchemy.


    If she knew this strange medicine and knew how to make pills, she might be able to find out his wounds at the beginning and develop pills for him at the beginning


    She, if she knows how to make pills


    "Don''t worry, little thing." Long Qingxie survived the first wave of pain, half closed his eyes, and sighed, "my husband said I believe you. If something happens, I won''t blame you."


    Cloud dance regained his mind and quickly found a towel to wipe his face with sweat. He said in confusion, "don''t talk. I forgot to say it just now. The medicine of this pill is a little strong, and there will be some pain. Dan Fang did not say so serious, I did not expect. Dragon Qingxie, you listen, hold on, you must hold on to it, you know? "


    Dragon tilt evil hand empty hold cloud dance''s hand, seem to feel her flustered, light smile way: "don''t panic, I can endure."


    In such a short sentence, the nose of cloud dance is a little sour.


    To tell you the truth, she has never been a crying little woman, and even in this life, she can hardly cry.


    But in front of this man, but let her for the first time feel flustered fear.


    She I''m really afraid that he will die like this


    "I''m here all the time. I''ll stay with you. Just go through it." Cloud dance blinked sour eyes, supporting the dragon to tilt evil, let him pillow on his legs, lying more comfortable.


    "Well, I''ve made money for my husband this time." Long Qingxie is like a light joking saying, but his voice line is mixed with painful trembling, it is obvious that he is trying to bear it.


    Cloud dance clenched his fist, but did not show it, but carefully held him.


    Soon, the second wave of pain came again.


    Long Qingxie felt that he was pushed into a narrow space filled with filiform needles, and the needle tip penetrated into the whole body along the sweat pores, and instantly penetrated him thoroughly.


    He was convulsed with pain, gritted his teeth and kept silent.


    He didn''t want to see the remorse and guilt in cloud dance''s eyes.


    The pain of the second wave was longer than that of the first wave. Dragon Qingxie bit out several wounds on his lower lip, and the pain on his body was better.


    Cloud dance reached out and touched the blood on the thin lips of long Qingxie. In the past, his blood was poison and overpowering drug to her. But when did she not reject his blood?


    On the contrary, I feel that when I see this fragile side of him, my heart is aching?


    Secretly took a breath, cloud dance from the space bracelet to take out the healing medicine, carefully for his wound on.


    "Stop biting yourself. Bite this." Yunwu folded a clean towel and handed it to longqingxie''s mouth.


    At this time, long Qingxie no longer insists on any man''s face. If he cries out in pain, he will lose face even more.The rest of the time, I''m afraid, will be more difficult.


    Sure enough, when the third wave of pain came, dragon Qingxie''s eyes burst out with red blood.


    The feeling that the whole person will be roasted after being placed in the furnace makes the Dragon feel evil and painful.


    For a moment, long Qingxie even thought in a trance that he had turned into a pool of hot molten iron and melted into the sword casting furnace.


    The fourth wave, the fifth wave


    More and more painful feelings attack the weaker dragon, from night to day


    When the smell of lunch came out, longqingxie was already a little delirious.


    "Evil dragon? Don''t fall asleep. Wake up Cloud dance sleepless night, looking at the arms of the man seems to sleep.


    In an instant, he beat the sweat wet cheek of long Qingxie, for fear that he would completely sleep in the past and not wake up in a dream.


    Fear of anxiety, fear of loss!


    Let cloud dance out of control for the first time, "dragon Qingxie, wake up..."


    However, at the moment when the mood of cloud dance was out of control, her pair of black pupils turned to purple, and the strange purple pupils flashed a strange purple smoke in an instant.


    Suddenly!


    Several emerald green vines flew out of the cloud dance palm and quickly wrapped around the chest and abdomen of dragon Qingxie.


    Sudden changes, almost no one to respond to the opportunity.


    When the reaction came over, cloud dance was shocked by the change.


    "This..."


    She felt it for a while, and then found that it was the willow vine that grew from the strange branch on her abdomen''s elixir field.


    What''s going on?


    Since the branch has been stuck in her body, there has been no movement. How could this happen suddenly


    I don''t know if this thing will hurt the dragon. When Yunwu raised her hand and tried to pull back those things, she found that the vines simply broke off and broke away from her.


    "Damn it!"


    Yunwu''s face changed. I was afraid that the sudden change would bring more crisis to longqingxie.


    But it''s at this point.


    Black ao that quite astonished sound, suddenly spread.


    The boy is so lucky that he can be saved.


    Cloud dance wants to pull those vines apart.


    Heiao, what do you mean?


    Black Ao is silent for a while, just way.


    Those vines stabilized his spirit and origin. It seems that he can survive.


    Is that really the case?


    However, black Ao all say so, certainly can''t be wrong.


    Cloud dance immediately breathed a sigh of relief, after a long time of tension, such a relaxation let cloud dance have a feeling of being emptied.


    It''s like a container full of water. Before it bursts, it empties the water suddenly. It''s tired and comfortable.


    Yunwu touched the black hair of Longqing, which was wet with sweat. There was a little fire element in his palm. He dried his hair at a distance, so as to avoid the trivial problems of fever and headache.


    As heiao said, those vines are really helpful to the dragon.


    After a while, the breathing of dragon Qingxie was no longer as painful and rapid as before, but became peaceful.


    Yunwu raised his hand and touched his forehead, which found that even he followed the dragon to pour out a lot of cold sweat, and his clothes were soaked.


    How long has it been like this?


    Now, for this man? She


    Oh!


    Eyes in the first sigh.


    "Have a good sleep."


    The cloud dance touches the dragon''s dry black hair, and the warm touch reaches the bottom of the heart from the palm, pressing the heart.


    However, shortly after the cloud dance nerve relaxed, there was a loud explosion outside.


    The cloud dance gives the Dragon Qingxie''s hands a meal of wiping sweat, and her eyebrows are suddenly wrinkled. She has some bad premonition in her heart.


    She carefully removed the dragon from her legs.


    Out of the tent, you can see that somewhere in the forest is the direction of the courtyard where nangongyi lives, with bursts of smoke.


    "Uncle Hu, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. Looking at the location, it seems that something happened to Mr. Nangong." Lao Hu is also at a loss, completely out of the situation.


    Cloud dance staring at the smoking place, in the heart of the dark way, is really a wave not flat, a wave again.


    She just wanted to let Lao Hu and them go to see what was going on, but she saw that dragon Qingxie, who was just sleeping, came out of the tent.


    Cloud dance immediately frowned, his face flashed across a worried.


    "What are you doing out there?"


    Cloud dance almost subconsciously welcomed it.


    "I just heard the explosion. What''s going on?" Long Qingxie seemed to have moved his hands and feet on his face. His pale face was covered with abnormal dark yellow.At this time, Lao Hu said: "it seems to be Nangong Gongzi. There seems to be something fried. I don''t know what happened."


    The Dragon inclined evil Ren Ruyun danced to hold her and looked at the place with a gloomy face. Finally, he said to Lao Hu, "Lao Hu, go and help me lead the horse."


    Cloud dance smell speech, eyebrows twist up, immediately dissatisfied way: "your body is not good, don''t go to join the fun, nangongyi there are so many people, you still need one?"


    "Little thing, even if I don''t go, you will go, won''t you? Don''t worry, you go to return your favor, and I still have something to solve. It''s just right to go and solve it together. "

 Chapter 300

    Long Qingxie tidied up his clothes. He was sweating all over. Fortunately, it was noon in midsummer, otherwise it would be really hard.


    "I didn''t say I was going. Don''t try to be brave!"


    "Then you should go with me!" The Dragon turned evil and pulled the corners of his mouth.


    Yunwu knows that the reason why the dragon still insists on going despite his physical problems is not a trivial matter.


    However, he always hated Nangong Yi, but this time he insisted on going. What is the reason?


    However, looking at him, cloud dance did not ask any more questions.


    After Lao Hu brought the beast and horse, they got on the horse and went towards the residence where Nangong Yi was.


    ¡­¡­


    Half the way, cloud dance has been deliberately concerned about the dragon''s evil situation.


    Although he had behaved normally when he left the camp just now, cloud dance knew better than anyone how tolerant the dragon was to evil spirits when necessary!


    Just because of the rejection of pills, and let the Dragon Qing evil pain unbearable, almost coma scene, still in front of us.


    How can cloud dance easily believe that he has nothing to do now?


    As a matter of fact, Yunwu watched the dark yellow face of long Qingxie all the way, which could not cover the more and more white, and her heart became more and more tight.


    "Dragon Qingxie, stop first, you and I ride together!" Cloud dance found that dragon Qingxie''s body shape could not be checked for a moment, and finally could not help it. He drove his horse close to him, and did not want him to be struggling.


    However, she said this sentence late.


    Cloud dance voice did not fall, dragon tilt evil will feel a black in front of him, even straight from the running beast horse back fell down!


    "Evil dragon!"


    Seeing that the beast horse''s big hoof was about to step on the dragon''s head, Yunwu was really scared out of his throat.


    Cloud dance face a change of the moment, a raised hand, a fierce fighting spirit, extremely fierce directly hit the beast horse to fly out.


    "If you feel bad, just tell me what you want to do with me." Cloud dance hurriedly got off the horse and scolded the dragon with a angry voice.


    Long Qingxie took a few deep breaths, and his dizziness subsided a lot, and then he pulled his lips at the cloud dance.


    "Little thing, it''s worth seeing that you''re so nervous about your husband."


    Cloud dance glared at him, dragon Qing evil is now like this, really can''t fight, can''t scold, let people suffocate to death.


    "I should let you be trampled on your head by beasts and horses, and see what''s in your head!"


    Cloud dance rebuked a sentence, supporting the dragon to pour evil on their own beast horse.


    "You..." Cloud dance hesitated for a moment, and finally told, "you hold me, don''t fall again."


    Long Qingxie sits behind the cloud dance, stretching out her hands and embracing her flexible waist. She is also very satisfied with the arrangement.


    Due to the bad physical condition of longqingxie, Yunwu didn''t dare to put the speed of beasts and horses too fast for the next part of the road.


    ¡­¡­


    Fortunately, the camp was not far from nangongyi''s residence, and soon they arrived.


    When I came to nangongyi''s residence again, some people in Yunwu didn''t go out of this place.


    Last time I came here, although it was simple and crude, the place was neat and clean.


    But now, not only all the temporary walls erected with trees have collapsed, but also several wooden houses inside have become ruins.


    In the middle of the yard, there is a huge dark brown pit. It seems that the explosion just happened there.


    "Little five, four dragons!" Ling an, who is confronting people, sees the two people who appear at the door with a ray of hope in his eyes.


    Cloud dance looked at his expectant eyes and frowned. What trouble did Nangong Yi cause?


    Cloud dance''s line of sight swept around the yard, found that nangongyi had been moved out of the house.


    He was lying in the reclining chair, but his face was much better than when he was poisoned. It seems that he has taken the antidote.


    On the other side of the yard, facing Ling''an, are a few strange red men wearing carved totem masks of Warcraft.


    The big man in red also noticed the cloud dance. He carefully looked at the cloud dance and the dragon.


    Make sure that these two people are a thin and weak young boy, and another one is a sick seedling, and then put down their heart.


    He warned cloud dance and dragon, "boy, don''t meddle."


    Cloud dance is familiar with big man''s eyes. These idiots who judge people by their appearance really don''t know if they were a family 800 years ago, and their blindness will also be inherited.


    Originally, because of the injured man around, Yunwu didn''t intend to interfere.


    However, at this time, the Dragon Qingxie has already turned over from the beast, and Yunwu can only help him from the horse.


    "Little thing, my husband is not so weak. Don''t worry." I don''t know whether it is in front of these people, the Dragon Qingxie whispered in the cloud dance ear, just that weak aura, seems to have some changes.Without the help of cloud dance, he walked towards the shabby place with a languid posture.


    Seeing this, Yunwu didn''t know what to say about him. In the end, she could only keep up with him.


    "You two boys, do you really want to meddle?" As soon as the big man saw the two coming, his eyes were up.


    "What if I had to?" Yunwu and longqingxie walked into the hospital, and went directly to Ling''an with a clear purpose.


    "If you want to die, I will give you a ride!"


    Ling an and Shangguan looked at each other and did not speak.


    Although longqingxie is still weak, they have seen the strength of cloud dance.


    Single handedly defeated four levels of Warcraft, such strength, the big man still dare to shout at the cloud dance, do not know who is going to die.


    The cloud dance sneers, the eyeground sinks, extremely cold way: "send me a journey to pour not to need, I send you a journey."


    "You boy, your mouth is very hard. When I pull out your teeth one by one, I''ll see if you can be so sharp and sharp!"


    The big man drew out his weapon and pointed to the cloud dance, obviously to give her some color to see.


    Cloud dance noticed that the big man''s weapon was also treacherous. The head of Warcraft was carved on the handle of the sword, and the blade also had strange patterns.


    Yunwu frowned slightly, turned his head, and glanced at Ling''an: "where did these guys come from? What does it have to do with Nangong Yi? "


    "We don''t know. As soon as they came, they used dynamite directly. It''s a deadly routine. Our childe has never seen them!"


    Ling an keeps complaining. They are innocent, OK?


    "Well, anyway, just clean it up." Cloud dance indifferently said a word, also did not tangle in this issue.


    If these people can come to the door, there must be some reason.


    However, all the people present did not seem to notice that when dragon Qingxie saw the strange pattern on the blade, a golden light flashed away from his eyes.


    A certain haze of air flow, from his eyes circulation a circle, was suppressed like sinking.


    And the cloud dance around him seems to have not seen the change of his movement.


    Listening to the cloud dance, the big man didn''t pay attention to himself, so he was furious.


    "Boy, I want to pull out your tongue too!" At the end of the sentence, the big man and the big knife had already risen, and the fierce and incomparable Chaoyun dance attacked him.


    Cloud dance looks not heavy, to pull out her tongue, we have to see if he has this ability!


    At this time, no one will pay attention to etiquette.


    Cloud dance in the hands of the sword flashed, like a startled Hong swept to the shouting big man.


    The big man saw cloud dance with a layer of thin sword with magma like color in his hands. He also looked awe inspiring, with fire element?


    This kid, he doesn''t use fighting spirit but uses elements. What''s going on?


    However, the big man seems to have seen the big scene, began to slightly surprised convergence, attack speed is not reduced, but increased.


    The swords and swords hit each other, and the blades buzzed, and a spark burst out from the cross.


    "Boy, you really have some skills." What the big man said seemed easy.


    But only he knew that the pain coming from the mouth of the tiger fully demonstrated that he would not be inferior to the dry boy in front of him.


    Cloud dance mouth cold slightly raised, in the hands of the sword quickly swept by, the flame in the air with a scorched trace of burning.


    "I have more than that. I''m afraid you will report to the Lord Yan before you finish reading it."


    As soon as the big man''s face changed, he almost subconsciously stepped back and avoided the fatal sword.


    Damn it, in the full view of the public, a boy should make him so embarrassed. Where does this make him face?


    The big man is angry, but he can''t bite him hard. He''s ready to shoot again.


    Now!


    A man behind him held out a pale hand and put it on his shoulder.


    "Step back, I''ll do it."


    That person''s voice line is very thin. It sounds like someone is pinching his throat to learn to sing, which makes people feel goose bumps all over.


    "Yes." The big man seems to be very afraid of the man, although not willing to face, but still obediently back down.


    When the man with a sharp voice stood up, her eyebrows frowned slightly, because she felt a sense of crisis in her heart.


    There are very few people she has met to make her feel that way.


    It can be seen that this man is absolutely not simple.


    "This little brother, we have no injustice or hatred with you. If you leave now, I will not trouble you."


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t intend to leave." Cloud dance listen to this person talk on the whole body uncomfortable, really have a kind of goosebump is forced to lift the feeling.


    It''s enough for a man to talk like this.


    The man chuckled, his voice twisted and charming, unspeakable affectation."Under the jade snake, the little brother died and went to the palace of hell. Remember to tell the king who killed you."


    Cloud dance on the jade snake said that some funny, but also quite arrogant cold way: "my name will not say, the dead remember my name is useless."


    The big man behind the jade snake heard the speech, as if he had heard some big joke. He laughed and said, "this kind of arrogant words also rush to speak. It''s really a boy who doesn''t know how to live or die."

 Chapter 301

    And that jade snake, seem to be also sneer a few, very arrogant.


    Long Qingxie, who has never opened his mouth, looks at the jade snake. His eyes are very deep. However, he still walks to the cloud dance.


    "Little thing, be careful. This man is not simple. I''m afraid his strength is higher than you."


    The breath of dragon Qing evil at this time gives people the feeling that it almost does not exist.


    However, this did not hinder his aura. People around him still could not ignore the man who was waiting for the opportunity to prey on him.


    I don''t know if I feel something wrong with the man''s breath around me, and my eyebrows are tightened up.


    This man, this all when, still want to care about her, don''t know his body can endure now!


    Inexplicable, the heart came to a gas. "It''s just a snake. Are there few snakes killed these days? You go and have a rest. "


    Cloud dance said at the same time, handed the Dragon Qingxie a "patient number, don''t talk" in the eyes, then let him back.


    Dragon Qingxie silently smiles, but some joy rises in the bottom of my heart. This little thing, finally, knows to worry about him?


    However, in order not to let the cloud dance distract, the Dragon inclined evil to return to the crowd.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, he chose a position between Ling''an and Shangguan, and took a look at Shangguan, who was very nervous.


    There seems to be something in that look.


    But people can''t guess what that means!


    "Boy, did you kill the snake?" Hearing what cloud dance just said, the jade snake''s voice cooled down, but the voice line of that sharp voice was a little lower, no longer so ugly.


    Cloud dance glanced at him and said, "why, are they your relatives?"


    "Good, good." The jade snake said two good words.


    A pair of pale hands shaking out of the sleeve, ten fingers strange soft bending, looks like ten snakes in general.


    Although the cloud dance face is cold and arrogant, in fact, the heart is not belittled the enemy.


    In particular, longqingxie also specially reminded her that she naturally had more vigilance.


    "Today, I''ll let you understand that snakes can''t be killed easily." Jade snake ten fingers soft move, like a snake like cold eyes staring at the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance looks at his eyes, always feel a little strange.


    It seems that


    Cloud dance eyes a Lin, almost in that moment, the body fighting Qi in the meridian rapid flow, the whole person has entered the highest fighting state.


    The power of the condensed fire element turns into magma on the thin sword, which seems to feel the master''s war intention and become excited.


    The air has a momentary stagnation.


    Suddenly, cloud dance and jade snake almost simultaneously, no one can tell which of them is the first and the second.


    Jade snake did not use weapons, but when cloud dance''s thin sword stabbed him in the throat, the soft and boneless hands were strangely wrapped around the cloud dance''s thin sword.


    Since cloud dance changed this weapon, it was the first time that it was blocked by empty hands, and the heart was also surprised.


    Just the fire elements in her thin sword can burn ordinary people''s bones into ashes.


    But now


    It seems that this shady guy is really not simple.


    Cloud dance did not hit, the petite body in the air almost turned a circle.


    With the rotation of the sword blade, the thin sword is pulled back from the jade snake''s hand.


    "Boy, what else do you have? Use it all at once." The jade Snake Lady was playing with her ten fingers. She listened softly, hoping to find something to block her ears.


    "It depends on my ability as well as your qualifications."


    Cloud dance is not a bit frustrated because of what happened just now. How can her ability and her card be known by the man and the snake in front of her?


    For cloud dance''s hard mouth, jade snake squinted.


    At that moment, cloud dance vaguely saw the jade snake''s eyes in the eyelid movement, the pupil became a line.


    It looks like a real snake.


    "How long can you be arrogant?"


    Jade snake sneered, no longer waiting for the attack of cloud dance, soft as a snake general body, winding toward the cloud dance.


    A gust of wind from behind the jade snake, cloud dance sensitive smell the wind with a little fishy smell.


    It smells like diluted human venom.


    Think of the jade snake that pair of weird snake like hands, and then look at the jade snake that pinches the voice of the shady look.


    Cloud dance in the mind of a variety of ideas flash quickly, there is an incredible idea jump out of the air.


    Just between the electric light and flint, the jade snake is like a snake crawling in the air and comes to the cloud dance.


    "Boy, die!" Jade snake ten fingers like soft white snake, together toward the neck of cloud dance.


    Cloud dance''s face changed slightly.


    Looking at the pink fingernails of the jade snake, you can see ten snakes spitting out red letters.She made a backhand stroke to the root of the jade snake''s ten fingers. Before that, she could kill the cannibal snake and cut off the shell of the Purple Striped scorpion. But this time, it became a decoration on the jade snake again.


    "Oh, how dare you show off in front of me Jade snake sneers, the pupil in the eye turns into a vertical line again.


    His fingers soften and stretch, like a hunting snake, wrapped in a cloud dancing sword, easily defuse her attack.


    Cloud dance didn''t expect jade snake to have such a skill. She thought quickly and turned her body again to drive the thin sword.


    But this time, she was forced by the jade snake to fight hard and fell to the ground.


    "Little five!" Long Qingxie suddenly took a step forward, but he was dizzy because he was too excited and couldn''t move.


    Shangguan and Ling''an look ugly, tightly staring at cloud dance, who dare not have the slightest distraction.


    Looking at the cloud dance lying on the ground, they were all disappointed.


    Can''t cloud dance save him this time?


    They are not weak at the beginning.


    Actually, they have become the one who is entrusted with hope when they are in trouble.


    The cloud dance lying on the ground did not know what others thought. She spat a mouthful of blood and stood up to look at the jade snake with color.


    "What do you think, how do you look like a snake?" Cloud dance can almost see now, affirming the conjecture in her mind.


    These people, I''m afraid, are more or less related to Warcraft.


    Before that big man looked like a human, but this jade snake, from the name to the appearance, to the way to hand.


    It''s like a human snake!


    Jade snake said this in cloud dance, the body suddenly trembled, as if it was a seven inch snake.


    "I think you''ve been beaten dumb by me." His pupil turned into a vertical line and turned round again.


    "No? Well, I''ll peel your skin and see if it''s a human or a monster wrapped in it. "


    Cloud dance casually wiped off the bloodstain on the side of her lips. She felt what kind of looked back.


    That relies on Ling''an to support the Dragon Qingxie not far away, at that moment, the two people''s line of sight on, but no one spoke.


    The cloud dance just closed her eyes slightly towards the Dragon Qingxie, and the Dragon Qingxie understood her meaning.


    For this non-human and non snake monster, cloud dance may have a good idea.


    "Well, you naughty boy, I''ll peel off your skin to make leather clothes first!"


    The jade snake''s voice became sharper and sharper when she was angry. It sounded like scraping on the iron plate with nails, which made the people who heard it miserable.


    Cloud dance and jade snake two short-term exchanges, to his means already had the understanding.


    She shook her sword wrist, and her whole body was filled with air. Even the air was dried by the strong fire element.


    Even if you look closely, you will feel that the air around the cloud dance has become a little distorted, just like looking at her from the stove.


    Jade snake has always thought that he has the upper hand, this time it is hard to avoid.


    But when his fingers like white snake rolled up his neck, jade snake''s face suddenly changed.


    "This..."


    He did not finish his words, ten fingers curled that thin neck, like the reflection of the water, light down.


    Other people saw this scene, they were all in a burst of exclamation.


    Shadow?


    Is that the shadow?


    How could it be?


    The speed of cloud dance was so fast that it cheated the shadow of jade snake, and none of the people who were present found it out!


    "This little thing is getting better and better."


    Dragon Qingxie looks at the ghosts and ghosts. The cloud dance behind the jade snake appears, and his white lips rise quietly, with some unspeakable pride.


    When she met this little thing at first, she was just a very weak existence. Only her temperament, which was the same as her own, attracted him.


    Unexpectedly, accompany her all the way, so soon saw cloud dance alone when.


    The jade snake noticed that the murderous spirit was surging behind her. The hair on her neck was countdown, and her whole back was as cold as a piece of ice.


    He was also a veteran of many battles. Without being flustered, he immediately threw himself forward.


    Jade snake is as soft as a snake''s body twisted. It doesn''t even lie down on the ground. Instead, it stops in the air like a Snake standing up half its body.


    Cloud dance has long expected that jade snake is not so easy to clean up.


    The thin sword in her hand suddenly strengthened her strength at the moment when she found that the jade snake had a movement, and attacked it with the fierce strength that she would not give up stabbing the jade snake.


    "It''s not so easy to miss my death!"


    Jade snake waist twisted into a twist like, knee is also facing the ground, but the upper body has been looking up to the sky to see the cloud dance.


    His pupil turned into a vertical line again, and a layer of snow-white snake scale could be seen in the mask.Cloud dance face slightly changed, the heart of a strong sense of crisis rushed to the sky Linggai.


    She suddenly put the thin sword in front of her body and could resist the jade snake''s hands which had been completely turned into ten small snakes!


    Among the jade snakes, they have completely turned into small heads. When the small snakes have snow-white bodies and red eyes, when their jaws are opened, they can see the venom dripping from their teeth as white as jade.

 Chapter 302

    Black fog quickly shrouded cloud dance, which has become a tacit understanding between cloud dance and black pride.


    The master servant contract can make heiao detect whether cloud dance is in danger at any time, and the black fog is the response of heiao at the first time.


    Protecting the master''s life from being threatened is the highest principle of heiao in the master servant contract.


    Rao is cloud dance see jade snake now that pair of "hands", can not help but scalp numbness.


    Where are hands? It''s the nest of individual Snake breeding!


    "Boy, die for me!" Jade snake that reptile like snake pupil, with excited look.


    The lower part of the body is like a giant snake turning over, and its heel, which is completely against the human body condition, is twisted to the ground.


    Cloud dance can''t hear jade snake cry now, her eyes are full of those ten small white snakes.


    At the critical moment of life and death, the fighting spirit in the cloud dancing elixir field is like a volcano, even the branch in her abdomen is red with fighting gas.


    The mysterious branch trembled in the cloud dance belly, and all the fighting spirit unconsciously turned around the branch for several times, then left the Dantian, and went towards the meridians of cloud dance.


    And cloud dance found that around the branch after leaving the fighting spirit, are pure to the terrible point!


    Originally filled with the fighting spirit of the elixir field, when entering the meridians, they all became threads of red thread.


    If cloud dance is transparent outside the body at this time, everyone can see her meridians because those red lines are very clear.


    Cloud dance has no time to be surprised by such a strange situation.


    Her spirit of a vibration, leading the pure fighting spirit around in the hands of the thin sword.


    "What is that?"


    The first person who exclaimed at the change of cloud dance was Shangguan. He saw a group of fighting spirit with purple color like Mars on the hands of cloud dance.


    And then, everyone present was stunned.


    Purple fighting spirit?


    I saw that, in the blink of an eye, those fighting spirit inflated, just like the silk thread on the spool, fiercely wrapped the sword tightly.


    And the next moment.


    The cloud dance has been completely attacked by the fire scarlet sword towards the jade snake''s hands.


    "Ah!" Jade snake was caught off guard and didn''t have time to take back his hands. What could he have done with his thin sword? This time he broke his ten fingers!


    However, to cloud dance''s surprise, the ten little snakes did not die with leaving the jade snake''s palm.


    They still maintain the forward posture, toward the cloud dance ferocious fight over!


    The speed is so fast that it hardly gives cloud dance any chance to react.


    Cloud dance face flashed a little ugly, for this situation, is obviously unexpected.


    I want to escape, but it''s too late


    Dragon Qing evil see this scene, heart a shrink, that press on Ling an shoulder hand, suddenly a clench.


    In an instant, Ling an pinched his teeth.


    I saw that he was quite pale and handsome face, brush a very sharp, a move under the foot, in the Dragon inclined evil to force to hand!


    "Shua!"


    A silver and white figure like moonlight, suddenly appears, with the speed of lightning flash, in a twinkling of an eye came to the cloud dance body.


    Cloud dance only felt the white shadow in front of her eyes, and then, a white sleeve brush brush brush, directly in front of the body around two times, full of sleeve breeze.


    When cloud dance takes a look.


    I saw that figure in white, an assassin''s breath passed by, and his sleeves were swung. The bodies of the ten little snakes just fell to the ground, stiff and dead.


    "Are you all right?" It''s very gentle and comfortable.


    Cloud dance looks at the familiar white gauze hat, the familiar figure, if there is no slight surprise in the bottom of my heart, it is absolutely false.


    This person is no one else. It is Nangong Yi who has been in a coma for a long time.


    However, I didn''t expect Nangong Yi to wake up at this critical moment.


    And look at his just shot, with the breath on his body at this time, it seems that it is not only poison solution, but also strength is improved a lot.


    What''s going on?


    However, at this time, cloud dance didn''t ask more questions and answered, "I''m ok, thank you."


    Under the white gauze, Nangong Yi seemed to have a sigh of relief. Then, he said mildly, "you''ll be fine. I''ll be at ease."


    Don''t worry?


    What can he rest assured of?


    Hearing his words, a strange feeling surged into Yunwu''s heart.


    She is a teenager now. He should not know him. How to listen to him, as if he had something to her


    Did he recognize her again?


    Cloud dance could not help frowning.


    However, at this time, a sharp voice suddenly sounded.


    "Nan, Gong, Yi!"


    Jade snake did not expect to kill Nangong Yi, Cheng Yaojin, and immediately hated her teeth.Nangong Yi didn''t take the antidote for a long time. Did the Shangguan improve his ability of refining medicine?


    "You have the courage to show up in front of me."


    Nangong Yi''s white clothes brush, change hands, on a single hand behind him, the whole body up and down, that clean gentle seems to have no change at all.


    It''s harmless.


    However, in the bone, it seems to exude a profound attitude, for a moment, there is a strange sense of oppression without words and prestige.


    "Nangongyi, you give that boy to me, and we will go back to the bridge and back to the road." The jade snake stares at the cloud dance in a gloomy way.


    The jade snake seems to be a little afraid of Nangong Yi. As he says this, he takes back his hands which have lost ten fingers, but the cross section is as smooth as a mirror.


    Nangong Yi''s eyes under the white gauze seem to flash some kind of streamer, still calm and gentle: "I''m afraid not. If you want someone else, I may be able to give it to you, but she can''t."


    This sentence, let long Qingxie''s eyes suddenly narrowed, a sharp eye light dark flash, as if from nangongyi''s words to hear something mysterious.


    But standing behind nangongyi, Yunwu frowns even more.


    Does Nangong Yi recognize her again this time?


    But how could he recognize her, almost perfect?


    Doubt!


    ¡­¡­


    Jade snake eyes forbearance, in staring at Nangong Yi, snake pupil gradually restored the human round pupil.


    "Nangong childe, you should know our identity. Do you want to fight against our Lord in this forest of Warcraft?"


    For jade snake''s insincere courtship and genuine threat, Nangong Yi just smiles.


    However, this time, it was not just that kind of gentle talk, but rather a little cold: "for the enemy? It seems that you are the first to fight against me


    "At first, I didn''t understand why you poisoned me, but now you are killing and robbing drugs. I seem to understand."


    Nangong Yi stands with his hands down and looks down at the jade snake with a guilty heart.


    Then he continued: "you should be the people who were expelled from the clan, right? Because I can''t get the antidote, I would like to poison others to find the antidote. In other words, it''s the person who makes the medicine? "


    With that, nangongyi looks at Shangguan, who has never had any sense of existence. His eyes are meaningful, which makes both Yunwu and longqingxie feel that Shangguan should have any other problems in this matter.


    "I''m really worthy of being the son of the national teacher. I just woke up and saw things so thoroughly."


    Jade snake sarcastically said, but the next second, but a frown, as if thinking of the counter asked, "or, you have thought of this stubble?"


    "No matter when I thought of it, jade snake, if you poison me and kill me now, do you think you should give me an account?" Nangong Yi''s face is covered in the white gauze hat, and no one can see his expression.


    However, his voice, which had always been warm and clear, could express his meaning clearly.


    Cloud dance heard that sentence "my man", immediately felt that his head was big.


    Damn it! Did he really recognize her?


    Subconsciously, the cloud dancing ghosts turn their heads and look at the dragon.


    Sure enough, long Qingxie is picking up the corners of his lips and looks at Nangong Yi with a very dangerous look.


    The cloud dance cleared the throat.


    But this small cough, but at this time, attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    "Nangong Yi, since this person is to you have a grudge, then my brother and I can go?"


    From time to time, Yunwu looks at the ugly face of long Qingxie. Seeing his blue and white face, he doesn''t know whether he is more weak or wants to fight with nangongyi more.


    However, no matter what, she can''t let long Qingxie continue to stand here.


    Before long Qingxie was tortured by drug exclusion, she was still in front of her eyes, and Yunwu was really worried.


    Nangong Yi wants to stop the cloud dance. Just at this time, the jade snake refuses to bear the loss.


    "Boy, have I allowed you to go? Today, even if Nangong Gongzi wants to protect you, I won''t let you leave so easily! "


    Jade snake has some status in the clan. Even if he was expelled from the clan, he was embarrassed by a nameless young man like Yunwu. How could he swallow it?


    Cloud dance steps, cold face to see jade snake.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Jade snake conceited: "I owe you a debt to Nangong Gongzi, and I don''t intend to make it difficult for you. Just leave ten fingers and I will spare your life."


    Cloud dance looks at jade snake''s eyes, just like looking at a fool, and is looking for death.


    All of a sudden, a laugh came from the side, without giving jade snake face at all."Who?"


    Jade snake suddenly turned to look at the source of the laughter, and saw the sick man holding nangongyi''s bodyguard, laughing and being arrogant.


    In fact, the jade snake from the Dragon Qingxie and cloud dance together, he noticed him.


    "Are you with this boy?"


    Although the Dragon Qing evil is well disguised, it still can''t be covered, which seems to be born with arrogance and domineering.


    Looking at the laughing dragon Qingxie, jade snake''s heart is quite afraid to move.


    It is impossible for him to kill under Nangong Yi today. If such a dangerous person can''t be killed, he''d better not provoke him!

 Chapter 303

    Long Qingxie laughed too much, coughed a few times, and then he took a breath and fell back on the jade snake.


    "If I were you, I would kill myself on the spot, so as not to suffer in the future."


    When the Dragon talks evil, he wanders across the jade snake to the cloud dance. His posture seems to be that he doesn''t see the jade snake in his eyes, which is extremely cold and arrogant.


    The jade snake, who wanted to be tolerant, didn''t bear the tone. His pupils were trembling, round and slender, and his mood was extremely unstable.


    "Mr. Nangong still has some weight when he talks. What kind of thing do you dare to give me such an order?"


    He is just a young man dressed as a hunter. Even if he has any cards, can he be stronger than nangongyi?


    "You like to call yourself things, but don''t take me. I''m just trying to advise you. It''s up to you to listen or not Long Qing evil mouth slightly Yang, said with a smile.


    However, it seems that after a few steps, I feel tired. It is natural to hold cloud dance''s shoulder and deliver most of its weight to cloud dance.


    The weight of the shoulder pressure, let cloud dance understand, dragon tilt evil is not as usual at this time, but really tired, then did not refuse.


    No one found that their interaction, into the eyes of Nangong Yi, let the handsome face covered under the white gauze, more light.


    Jade snake''s air pressure in the heart, the two pupils eventually turned into snake pupil''s gloomy.


    "Mr. Nangong, I intend to give you some affection and repay your sufferings. However, the people under your command do not seem to appreciate it."


    Long Qingxie sneered and sneered, and his voice became cold and said, "it''s true that snake eyes are not easy to use. Which eye do you see? I''m a member of Nangong Yi?"


    "Oh?"


    When jade snake heard the words, she suddenly gave a strange smile and said to Nangong Yi: "Nangong childe, since he is not one of your subordinates, you will not stop me, will you?"


    Nangong Yi''s gentle voice, quite cold way: "do you think it is possible?"


    The jade snake''s eyes froze for a moment, and her eyelids twitch with some snake scales.


    The eerie eyes of the snake move around and look like a real poisonous tongue planning to attack human beings.


    At this time, the big man suddenly went to the jade snake and whispered a few words to him. When he spoke, he still looked at Shangguan all the time.


    I don''t know what the big man said, but it should be extremely important. Even the jade snake, who was determined to revenge, thought for a long time.


    "Well, I can let them go, but you have to give me Shangguan. One for two, Mr. Nangong, do you not suffer


    The Shangguan on one side suddenly changed his face and looked at Nangong Yi for fear that he would agree.


    After all, nangongyi''s unusual closeness and attention to Xiaowu were felt by all present.


    However, Nangong Yi listened to the jade snake''s wishful thinking, but she chuckled a few times. In the gentle laughter, there was an obvious contempt.


    "Jade snake, you poisoned me, hurt my men, nearly killed my people, and now you tell me you''re not a loser?"


    After that, Nangong Yi did not care what the jade snake did. Wensheng said to the cloud Dance: "you can take long Si to leave first. I will deal with the rest."


    "Nangongyi, I remember your kindness. However, you need to remember that small five is not your people, but my family''s


    Long Qingxie''s eyes fell on Nangong Yi''s face. The corners of his mouth were slightly outlined, like a smile. His hands around the cloud dance were tightened.


    Cloud dance is like a cheetah to the dragon, guarding its territory all the time.


    However, compared with accepting that nangongyi can''t find any reason to make friends, it''s also a good thing to let long Qingxie come out and draw a clear line.


    Moreover, today''s matter, also counted her to return Nangong Yi at the beginning that saved a life''s grace.


    Nangong Yi frowned for a moment, but at the next moment, she regained her gentleness and said, "whose is Xiaowu? This is her own decision. You don''t look very well. You''d better take a rest first


    "Is it?" Longqingxie''s pupils began to narrow slightly.


    The faint smell of gunpowder seemed to be gradually clear and audible.


    "Well, then we''ll go. It seems that you can handle things yourself."


    At this juncture, cloud dance really doesn''t want to see the conflict between longqingxie and Nangong Yiyi, or to see what happens.


    Maybe it''s because of Nangong Yi''s attitude. Although jade snake''s face is not very good-looking, she doesn''t stop the cloud dance and the dragon''s evil.


    Only reluctantly watched them leave.


    Everyone''s attention is focused on nangongyi and jade snake. No one found that long Qingxie exchanged a look of mutual understanding with Shangguan before he left.


    When Yunwu helps the dragon to go out, she hears that the jade snake is still trying to argue with Nangong Yi.


    "Nangong childe, although you are poisoned, we also know that someone will detoxify you. Why bother me with this matter?"What did Nangong Yi say later? Cloud dance didn''t hear it.


    However, when she and the Dragon inclined evil on the beast horse ready to leave, nangongyi lived in the courtyard, came a sound is not human voice of the hissing.


    ¡­¡­


    What cloud dance doesn''t know, however.


    Just before, she and jade snake hand, set off the fierce variation of fire element, far away in a small mountain road thousands of miles away.


    A dirty, muddled head, is chasing a little piggy, suddenly seems to feel something.


    Suddenly stopped the pace, that pair of round big eyes looked in a certain direction.


    Suddenly!


    "Ma Ma, Ao Wu..." Excited, he raised his head and whined.


    Little stink was so excited that he learned the cry that he learned from other animals recently, and he was again "woo woo..." A few words to express its excitement.


    Then, regardless of the three or seven twenty-one, we went straight to the direction of the southern Warcraft forest, and continued its "long-distance search for relatives".


    ¡­¡­


    If the Phoenix girl knew that her son was not in the hands of the mysterious old man in the early morning, but instead learned a lot of queer calls of low-level Warcraft because of searching for clouds and flying along the way, I don''t know if she would be angry enough to vomit blood.


    Of course.


    At this time, Phoenix girl, naturally did not know, because at this time, she just heard from some people in the market.


    Today''s Queens, eyes will turn purple.


    No matter whether it has something to do with that black faced girl, as long as it has purple pupils, she will not let go of any


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the palace.


    In the back hall, the queen xueliu looks gloomy and sinister.


    "Have you found anyone?" In a gloomy voice, he asked the man in black below.


    "Back to the master, my subordinates have sent people along the way, and they have sent people to inspect them at all levels, and they have been searching all the way. However, there is no trace of the two men. Could it be that the bodyguards sent by the queen gave them to..."


    After that, the man in black did not finish.


    The snow willow slightly squints, the voice is bleak, obviously angry: "if we can really make people out of those wastes, we can still see no one back now?"


    The man in black immediately bowed his head and was rather afraid: "my subordinates will send more staff immediately. If you want to see people dead, you must see corpses. Please rest assured."


    "Hum!" The snow willow snorted coldly, however, it was quite noble to say, "next time, if you don''t succeed in this way, you don''t have to live in this world."


    "The master!"


    "OK, next..."


    However, xueliu''s words have not been finished.


    Suddenly, the eyes suddenly brush a touch of cold, originally lying on the soft couch of the figure, suddenly up a flash.


    That''s speed, very fast!


    Let also half kneel on the spot the person in black, have no time to react.


    When the reaction comes around, there is no trace of the queen snow willow in the whole palace


    What''s going on?


    People in black are still confused.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side!


    Leaving the land of war, Yunwu and dragon Qingxie ride on the same beast and horse.


    At this time, the Dragon inclined evil encircles her waist and legs, like a coquettish big dog, sticks to her cheek opening.


    "Little thing, what do you think nangongyi is?"


    Who is it?


    Is not the son of the national teacher, who else can it be?


    However, just saw that jade snake, seems to know that nangongyi, moreover, still some familiar.


    In the past, the little boy Xiaoqing accidentally said that his son seldom went out.


    How do these people who seldom go out know jade snake?


    What happened in the end seems to be intriguing.


    But


    "I can''t control who nangongyi is. It''s you. Stop nagging and save your strength."


    Cloud dance said, and then rode toward the direction of the camp.


    Listening to the cloud dance, long Qingxie divides nangongyi into outsiders. He is very comfortable in his heart.


    Yunwuxin was puzzled and asked the dragon, "before I was in the camp, I didn''t want you to rest, but I saw you didn''t do anything. Why in the end?"


    It''s strange that long Qingxie didn''t object to their leaving like this.


    "Who said I didn''t do anything? You don''t have enough eyesight, you have to practice again


    Cloud dance still wanted to ask again, but felt that it was meaningless and had to give up.


    Until he could see the camp, Yunwu asked Longqing evil without warning: "you said that nangongyi was so abnormal just now, could you recognize us?"


    Otherwise, she really can''t explain Nangong Yi''s strange intimacy and maintenance way.


    "Recognize what, I think he just wants to attract a good new bodyguard."Long Qing Xie, who had long guessed this, opened his eyes and told lies. He knew more than cloud dance.


    After Nangong Yi just woke up, why didn''t he kill those people directly, but wasted that long time, and finally urged Yunwu to take him away.


    In the final analysis, it''s just because they see through their identities and want to leave an image of elegant gentleman in front of cloud dance, which is opposite to his dragon evil.

 Chapter 304

    That man, he''s very clever.


    Cloud dance side lowered his head, examining the black eyes of long Qingxie.


    Long Qing''s heresy and lies are justified, and there is no sense of guilty in the face of cloud dance.


    He crooked lips evil smile way: "little thing, for a while don''t look for husband to give up?"


    Yunwu took a deep breath and warned himself that he didn''t care about long Qingxie''s weakness.


    ¡­¡­


    Just!


    Then they found something wrong with the camp.


    There was no one in the camp, and it was a bit terrifying.


    "Uncle Hu?" Cloud dance sat on the horse and called out, the empty camp, only the sound of the fire burning, but no one responded to her cry.


    The cloud dance sniffed the air, and the look suddenly sank.


    "Someone has been drugged."


    "Go down and have a look first." Long Qing evil Mou son early swept a circle around, language falls, clapped cloud dance''s waist side, oneself took the lead to get off animal horse.


    Today''s day has come to an end, and the light in the camp is getting dim.


    They walked side by side in the camp where no one could be found, their backs were back to back, and they seemed to have reached a tacit understanding between them.


    It''s natural to trust each other''s back to each other.


    The Dragon inclined evil side ear listens, suddenly said to the cloud Dance: "go to the tent to have a look."


    Yunwu didn''t feel murderous. She wanted to ask him what he had found, but when she walked into the tent, she understood what was going on.


    The snoring in the tent made the cloud dance and the Dragon inclined evil relax. At the same time, they were unable to laugh or cry.


    When they lifted the curtain of the tent, they saw that all the people in the camp were stacked and pushed into the tent.


    Dragon Qingxie looked at the thousand layer cake like people pile, sighed: "it''s not easy. They can''t wake up like this."


    Cloud dance carefully checked the situation of several people leaning on the periphery, shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "The amount of overpowering drugs is very large. It should be that after we leave, someone will prescribe drugs."


    "It should be the jade snake they made." Long Qingxie held his chin and speculated, "their group of people, the strongest is the jade snake. If all the people from the camp go to rescue, it will be very difficult for them."


    Yunwu took out some antidote powder, poured some in the palm, a brush hand, directly spread the powder.


    "Let''s go out. They''ll wake up in a minute."


    They left the tent and sat down in the camp, thinking about what happened today.


    "What do you know about that sect?" Long Qingxie was actually the Dragon Shao who monopolized the commerce of the Three Kingdoms. He certainly had a lot of news.


    Cloud dance seems to ask casually, while playing with a long branch of the campfire.


    Probably because she is good at using fire element, she has a kind of inexplicable love for those lively Mars.


    Long Qingxie has never felt physically overdrawn for a long time. Today, I finally experienced it. The whole person exudes a sleepy breath from his bones.


    He did not say a word, he directly pillow cloud dance thigh to lie down, and then said: "I just heard of some. There are numerous sects and sects in this continent, and there are all kinds of them. And in the forest of Warcraft, there is also a mysterious sect that only exists in rumors. "


    "The mysterious sect in the rumor?" Smell speech, cloud dance pick eyebrow, the action that put fire in the hand.


    "Let''s listen and see what''s special about it?" Cloud dance asked at the same time, the hand fell on the long and powerful neck of dragon Qingxie, trying to see if he had any signs of fever.


    After I left my hand, I found that it was shady, so I just kept it there.


    "Do you remember what I told you about the origin of Shangguan?" Longqingxie is like a big cat touched by the hair, squinting his eyes, which is very helpful to the movements of cloud dance.


    The origin of Shangguan, together with the jade snake which is not human, non snake and monster like, flashed a guess in cloud dance''s mind.


    "Do you mean that the man who lived in the gate also wanted to combine with Warcraft?"


    "It can be said that, but there are also some rumors that the clan was founded by the younger generation who escaped from the family where the Shangguan belonged."


    "Isn''t there a curse? They also set up this kind of door? "


    Cloud dance is a little hard to believe.


    As far as she is concerned, isn''t it right for her to hate those who do such things all her life, and to kill all these lunatics?


    "Little thing, your mind is still too simple. Do you think everyone is like you and me? People who have too many extravagant hopes and weaknesses, and those who are not strong enough and cannot become strong will want to find some other ways to solve their own difficulties. "


    Long Qingxie turns over and lies on his back. Yunwu''s hand just touches his throat, and his fragile throat bone is exposed in her hand. As long as Yunwu tries hard, maybe he can cut his neck in an instant.However, he seemed not to care.


    "What do you mean?" "They want to use other people to do experiments to combine humans with Warcraft, and to find ways to save themselves?"


    Yunwu''s palm just feels the strong and powerful pulse of dragon Qingxie. When he speaks, he can share the vibration of his vocal cords.


    That feeling is very strange, as if with the skin fit, two people will be able to close the distance between each other a lot.


    "To be honest, I''m not sure about my husband. I''m afraid all the news the world knows is just hearsay. I believe that few people know the real situation except those from that clan. However, what you said is similar to what you guessed in my heart."


    Cloud dance fell into meditation. How many monsters like jade snake still exist in the forest of Warcraft?


    "What are you thinking, little thing?"


    "Are those who choose to become monsters really stronger?" Cloud dance asked suspiciously, she thought of jade snake, that from the voice to the body, even temperament can not be completely said to be human beings.


    "If you can get a quick promotion for a while, you will be stuck in the same place and never be able to improve your strength."


    With that, long Qingxie held cloud dance''s hand in his throat, staring at her inexplicably and asked, "little thing, you are so curious about this problem, you don''t want to try it?"


    Cloud dance''s desire for strength has always been seen and felt by dragon Qingxie. If this little thing really has such a thought, he may have to let her break it as soon as possible.


    "Nonsense, I''m not interested in becoming a monster of people and ghosts." Cloud dance white dragon tilt evil one eye, draw his hand back.


    "If you want to be strong, just leave it to your husband. Don''t think about those practices that don''t follow the right path. "


    When long Qingxie talks, his eyelids are slightly closed, and his eyes under his eyelashes are dark and hard to understand. It seems that this topic is of other significance to him.


    But his emotions come and go quickly.


    "Speaking of this, it''s time for us to leave." Say, long Qing evil intimate in cloud dance leg rub a bit, with eat tofu no different.


    Yunwu''s face turned red, and he almost slapped his head open.


    "I''d better wait until your injury is healed." Yunwu thinks that nangongyi''s poison is now solved, and she has returned all the human feelings she wants to return, and she doesn''t want to continue to waste time here.


    However, the physical condition of longqingxie is not suitable for going deep into the forest of Warcraft at this time.


    Cloud dance''s own strength now, even the fifth level of Warcraft can not cope with, if you encounter a higher level of Warcraft than this, do you want to let the Dragon pour evil to fight for her.


    "No, let''s go back to the small town outside the forest to replenish some things. This is enough time for me to rest."


    "You can even fall off a horse. Are you sure you''re ok?"


    Dragon Qing evil bite a word a word jump way: "no, matter."


    "Well, you said it''s ok if you''re OK. However, before that, you''d better ride with me, so that you don''t break your brain again. I have to pay medical expenses and take care of you."


    Is this a kind of mean concern?


    The Dragon inclines evil smell speech, do not know to be angry or should smile.


    This little thing can''t remember his handsome appearance, but these shameful things are clearly remembered!


    However, the heart is inexplicable some sweet silk.


    At least, this little thing, finally began to care about him in his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    After making a decision, Yunwu and long Qingxie rode away together on the horse that went to Nangong Yina today, and did not wait for others to wake up and say goodbye.


    It''s all their own business if we don''t know each other well enough.


    From another direction out of the forest of Warcraft, the two just entered a lively town.


    The sky is dark, full of stars, blinking eyes curiously looking at the ground for a variety of reasons gathered here of human beings.


    Yunwu originally thought that longqingxie was going to buy some necessities of life, especially food and clean water.


    However, he did not look at those things. Instead, he took her to a medicine shop.


    Before entering the door, Yunwu only had time to take a look at the signboard of the medicine shop.


    Medicine Pavilion.


    The two simple and simple characters complement each other.


    The boy in green standing on the outside of the counter raised his eyelids and took a look at the man entering the door. He found that he was a sick man with a pale face. After a thin teenager, he didn''t even bother to give him a voice, so he went back to the counter to make up for his sleep.


    Long Qingxie didn''t respond to the young man''s attitude. He just went to him and asked.


    "Where is your shopkeeper?"


    The boy in green stood up with a sleepy face and said, "the shopkeeper is busy. You have something to say to me."Dragon Qing evil eyes slightly cold, to the young man in green: "I want to say things, you can''t do the Lord, let your shopkeeper come out."

 Chapter 305

    The young man in green has never seen a man with such momentum as long Qingxie. He has already made him sweat behind his back just because of the lingran eyes of longqingxie.


    "Wait a moment. I''ll invite the shopkeeper." Although the boy in Qingyi looks down on others, he can work outside the forest of Warcraft, and he won''t be so stupid that he doesn''t understand anything.


    Found that they seem to be looking away, the attitude immediately became submissive.


    "Go ahead."


    Long Qingxie doesn''t come down to entangle with this kind of errand boy. He doesn''t talk to cloud dance until the boy in Qingyi takes a seat and pours tea for them.


    "Little thing, you said that you could make medicine, didn''t you cheat me into being a husband?"


    "Of course not. However, I got only a few pills. If you want me to refine the medicine for you, it may be difficult." The cloud dance thought that the Dragon Qing evil will have such a out, the early day count good speech.


    The Dragon moved gracefully and took a sip of the tea cup. He said to the cloud dance, "it''s OK. Some common low-level Dan Fang can be bought here. You can even refine the medicine that can''t be called husband''s life and death. It''s just a common pill. Naturally, it''s no problem. "


    Cloud dance smell speech, the bottom of my heart quietly pondered for a while.


    If she still said that she couldn''t make medicine, wouldn''t she slap her face and tell long Qingxie that the source of the two pills was abnormal?


    Just as cloud dance was thinking about how to open her mouth, a discordant voice came across.


    "The relationship between two men is so disgusting that they are not afraid to pollute other people''s ears."


    Cloud dance follows the reputation to see a beautiful woman leaning against the railing on the second floor, looking at them contemptuously.


    Cloud dance looked at the woman coldly, and retorted, "in my opinion, it''s a quiet eavesdropper, even worse."


    "You disgusting fellow, how dare you scold me? You are looking for death


    The beautiful woman bit her lower lip, stamped her foot, and jumped down from the second floor angrily. It seemed that she had made up her mind to ask for trouble.


    "What do you do with other people''s affairs? If you are so broad-minded, don''t you think there is no man in the family to manage?" For example, cloud dance ignores such people directly.


    However, the woman seems to come from a bad person, Yunwu can''t help but sneer.


    However, this seems to have been with the Dragon Qingxie for a long time, and her words gradually have a little bit of damage.


    As soon as her words fell, the woman''s face turned black in an instant.


    "You disgusting thing, I must teach you a long lesson today."


    For the woman to put a cruel word, cloud dance did not get angry, just slightly raised the corner of the mouth, cold eyes quietly attack.


    I thought that after the woman put down the cruel words, it should be the time to start.


    But the truth is


    Beautiful woman''s eyes, staring at the Dragon tilt evil body.


    "Don''t you think it''s disgraceful to have a big man with such an ugly boy?"


    The beautiful woman looked at the Dragon Qingxie a few eyes, but the look in her eyes was not as disgusting as when she looked at the cloud dance. Instead, she could not explain the unknown spring love.


    Cloud dance suddenly looked at the dragon, with a banter in his eyes.


    After a long time of fighting, people will be angry if they are attracted to the evil dragon.


    With the help of lighting, the cloud dance took a close look at the face of the dragon.


    In addition to the Obsidian eyes, she really did not find any reason to make the beautiful woman eat the flying vinegar from the long Qing evil body.


    "What a shame! As long as it is what I like, whether it is male or female, ugly or beautiful, I like it. What''s your opinion? Or do you want to say that you are more worthy of my liking than she is? " Dragon Qingxie glanced at the woman, outlined the corners of his mouth, and said in a voice like frivolous evil spirit.


    As for whether he is a disguised confession to a woman with low EQ, it is only clear to him.


    However, she saw a beautiful woman, and her face was flushed by the straightforward words of dragon Qingxie. She didn''t expect that someone would be so shameless here.


    "You''re blind, aren''t you?"


    She wanted to scold again, but was stopped by the middle-aged man who trotted down from the second floor.


    "Xueya, what are you doing?"


    Was called the name, snow Ya eyes flashed a little flustered, guilty of turning around to face that rather luxurious middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was followed by a boy in green who bowed down. Yunwu knew that this should be the shopkeeper of this medicine Pavilion.


    I just don''t know, what''s the relationship between him and this woman named xueya?


    Xueya bit her lower lip and said in a moment of impatience: "Dad, this man teases me!"


    When the middle-aged man heard the speech, his face was angry, and he walked several steps to the Dragon Qingxie.


    "You asked the boy to call me, to tease my daughter?"


    "Shopkeeper, please ask your daughter. Don''t put a hat on me. After all, my sweetheart is still on the field."Long Qingxie is very tired of the manager''s black and white, but he doesn''t want to waste time here. Such a statement is the most time-saving and labor-saving.


    "You, you mean, you and..." The shopkeeper''s suspicious gaze swept back and forth between the dragon and the cloud dance. Even at this age, he was the first to see such a high-profile man with broken sleeves.


    This man, should not be deceived him?


    Yunwu kicked the dragon under the table. This guy had to drag her into the water. Did he think she had the habit of breaking his sleeves?


    The Dragon Qing evil gets a foot, still face does not change color, only Su Rong continues to press the shopkeeper.


    "Your daughter just scolded us both for being disgusting. Is that what the shopkeeper did when he opened the door to do business?"


    Xueya saw the shopkeeper''s hesitation and said in a loud voice, "Dad, don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s clear that he molested me!"


    "Well, shut up." The shopkeeper couldn''t figure out what to do and didn''t catch the handle of others, so he could only scold his daughter.


    After all, he also knows very well that the daughter is usually indulgent and dares to molest her man in the shop. In all likelihood, she orders her to clean up.


    How can I wait for him to show up and help her to do justice?


    Even her father said so, xueya had to take that pair of eyes to gouge out the cloud dance, stomped back to the second floor.


    The shopkeeper took a look at the back of xueya, but shook his head and sighed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the end of your business with the little girl. My little boy said, "you want to see me for something. I don''t know why."


    Long Qingxie has no intention of entanglement. He takes out a silver ticket from the space ring and pats it on the table top. He says to the shopkeeper, "I want to buy some medicinal materials with you, and also need some Dan prescriptions."


    When the shopkeeper saw the silver note, his face was bright, but he didn''t pick it up directly.


    "Can you give me the name of the medicinal material and the name of the pill? I dare not boast that I have everything in my medicine cabinet, but many things can still be found. "


    He has been doing business here for so long. He knows that money is easy to earn here, but he knows that he can''t make some money.


    Longqingxie looks at the cloud dance like a smile, and her voice is especially intimate and asks her questions.


    "Little thing, although you haven''t refined some low-level pills, you should know some commonly used herbs. Just make a random list and buy it for you to make medicine. "


    The shopkeeper and the boy in Qingyi were all goosebumps by the sound of longqingxie''s doting. They all looked worried and looked at him and Yunwu.


    The man broke his sleeve. Is his head broken?


    Instead of being spoiled by delicate beauties, instead of falling in love with such a skinny boy with ordinary appearance?


    Cloud dance is not red in front of the outsider, breathless way: "buy Dan Fang first, herbs are bought according to Dan Fang. I don''t have so much leisure. I''ll refine some low-level pills when I''m free. "


    Just look at that posture, people who don''t know are really easy to be fooled by her.


    "Can you refine medicine? I do have pills for sale in this medicine cabinet. However, it is the rule of the medicine cabinet that only pills are sold to pharmacists. What''s more, what level of pharmacists, what level of pills to buy. "


    Some of the shopkeeper looked at the cloud dance with disbelief. Was it that the young man was attracted to the young man''s ability to refine medicine that he wanted this young man?


    How can''t understand the shopkeeper of broken sleeves, finally in his heart to find a reasonable reason.


    Cloud dance did not expect to buy a Dan Fang there are so many problems, she looked at the Dragon evil, in the other party''s leisurely manner, read a thing.


    Does this guy bring her here on purpose to test whether she can refine medicine?


    Thinking of this, cloud dance felt very uncomfortable.


    Previously, he still said that he believed in her. In a flash, he tried her out. What does the Dragon mean?


    "Little thing, you still have refined pills on you. Show it to the shopkeeper." The Dragon Qingxie was afraid that it was not chaotic enough and urged the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance stood up, hard way: "my pill is not for you to eat, you spit out to the shopkeeper to see?"


    Finish saying, also no longer pay attention to dragon incline evil, move to go out.


    The shopkeeper was confused by them. Didn''t these two guys come to tease him?


    Seeing that he made people anxious, dragon Qingxie rushed to catch up with Yunwu''s waist, attached it to her ear, and explained in a good voice.


    "Little thing, you misunderstood your husband again, didn''t you? We are going to enter the forest of Warcraft. This time is quite different from last time. Since you can refine medicine, you can make your own medicine more at ease. "


    Cloud dance suspiciously looking at the dragon, not let go of his face every inch of expression.


    However, I don''t know whether it was long Qingxie who told the truth or whether his acting skills were so good that cloud dance never found a trace of suspicious place.


    Is it really that she is too thoughtful?


    "Little thing, my husband can''t do it easily now, and your strength is not enough. If you don''t prepare more, what should I do if something happens?"Cloud dance was held in the arms of the dragon, and the warm arms behind him were always warm. Now the body temperature is very low.

 Chapter 306

    "If you lie to me, I will bury you in the forest of Warcraft and use it as fertilizer for those big trees." Even cloud dance can''t understand why. She should be soft hearted to this guy who is always teasing her.


    Dragon Qingxie takes cloud dance and goes back to sit down. In the angle that cloud dance can''t see, there is a dim light in his eyes.


    Cloud dance''s attitude is so excited that it has confirmed his speculation in his heart.


    He had long suspected that Yunwu could not refine those pills quietly.


    However, cloud dance has not been separated from him since he entered the forest of Warcraft, and he has not felt anyone following.


    From whom did she get her pills?


    "I said, you two, whether you can refine medicine, whether you want to buy Dan prescription, maybe give me a correct word?"


    The shopkeeper was also impatient to see the two men''s greasy and crooked appearance.


    "Dan Fang naturally wants it." Dragon Qingxie takes out a piece of white paper with light gold wavy lines from the space ring and reaches out to the boy.


    The boy in green immediately took the ink for him.


    Long Qingxie wrote a whole piece of writing paper with a pen and put it on the table together with another silver note.


    "It doesn''t matter if there are any other pills, but the last one must be available."


    The shopkeeper took it to have a look, suddenly some bitter face.


    "I have this Dan Fang here, but I''m afraid it''s not very good to sell it to you."


    Dragon Qing evil pick eyebrow to ask: "have goods but do not sell, this is why?"


    "To tell you the truth, my daughter xueya has the single prescription you asked for by name. She once said that only those who refine more than her can buy this pill. "


    Yunwu is a bit surprised. Xueya, who is not so powerful, turned out to be a rare pharmacist. No wonder that he is so arrogant. He has a bit of capital.


    "In fact, this Dan Fang is my wife''s dowry, so I can''t make the decision to let her sell it." The shopkeeper talked a little.


    Long Qingxie looks at the cloud dance and doesn''t speak, but he naturally shows a clear attitude towards the way he looks forward to it.


    "As long as you take out a pill with a higher level than your daughter''s refining pill, is it OK?" Cloud dance is also interested in the evil power of the dragon in the must get Dan Fang, thinking that maybe heiao can refine it, so it also gives birth to the meaning of wanting that Dan Fang.


    The shopkeeper shook his head and said, "that''s no good, little brother. You have to have a face-to-face competition with my daughter. This is also to prevent someone from cheating secretly for this Dan Fang."


    "Let me think about it." Cloud dance frown, and chaos inside the black Ao dialogue.


    Heiao, can you make me pretend to be a pharmacist?


    -- no, you can''t even mix herbs. How to make them?


    Do you have any way for me to win that xueya? I want the Dan Fang in her hand.


    What''s rare about those low-level pills? I''ll write you 80 pieces if you want them.


    Cloud dance pretends to be distressed to hold her forehead, covering her impulse to roll her eyes.


    Can''t I be curious? Is there any way, let alone I use the contract!


    You Well, yes, you just need to suppress her with mental strength. If she doesn''t accept it, you can suppress her with fire element. I don''t think she''s a good pharmacist either. That should be enough.


    Cloud dance realized that sometimes it is impossible to communicate with heiao without violence.


    "Yes, but it''s too slow to refine medicine. The shopkeeper asked her to come down. I have a faster way to compete with her." With black Ao''s package ticket, cloud dance also has confidence.


    The shopkeeper looked at Yunwu a few more times, but I don''t think she can beat xueya in refining medicine.


    There was a thumping sound from the upstairs. The cloud dance and the Dragon inclined evil looked at each other. They all felt that it was xueya who was losing her temper.


    After a while, xueya slowly followed the shopkeeper and walked down.


    Cloud dance noticed that the father and daughter were really strange.


    It seems that the father gives orders to her daughter, but when she goes downstairs, the shopkeeper looks back and pays attention to xueya from time to time. Some are cautious, and some make her confused.


    When things are abnormal, there must be demons. Cloud dance has always been cautious and will not ignore these details in the past.


    However, before there is no other thing, even if there is doubt in the heart, it will be quiet first.


    Xueya sarcastically said to the cloud Dance: "you said that you want to compete with me, but not with me to compare alchemy, is it afraid?"


    The shopkeeper advised after xueya: "xueya, don''t talk to the guests like this."


    Xueya was not happy with her face, but she endured it.


    Only, has begun to pay attention to this pair of strange father and daughter cloud dance, but noticed that the shopkeeper in xueya after obedience, but some embarrassed.


    It''s more like


    A man of low status is forced to reprimand his master.


    Yunwu is full of doubts, not with xueya, but directly with xueya''s eyes.In the second of their eyes on each other, what xueya conceals in her eyes, which is absolutely different from her indulgence, makes cloud dance all over her hair stand up.


    Without any hesitation, cloud dance immediately crushed xueya with a strong spirit.


    "What do you do Ah


    Xueya did not expect the cloud dance party to suddenly move out. When she could not cope with the situation, she was directly bombarded by the spirit of cloud dance, and her brain would burst into the same pain.


    But obviously she was not a layman who did not know how to use her mental power. She immediately mobilized all her mental strength and tried to fight back.


    It''s a pity that as a contract master, Yunwu''s spiritual strength is absolutely oppressive to most people who are weaker than her!


    Xueya failed to fight back, but was crushed by a more powerful second wave. Her legs became soft and fell to the ground.


    Trauma is not a direct cause of pain.


    Xueya holds her head on the ground and convulses painfully. Her mouth keeps on breathing. It seems that even breathing becomes difficult.


    "What are you doing?"


    The shopkeeper looked at Xue Ya and fell down without even being able to fight back. She was so scared that her face was like gold paper, and she stuttered towards the cloud dance.


    "Little thing, your eyes are very sharp. You can see at a glance who you should deal with first." After watching such a good play, long Qingxie put down his tea cup and applauded cloud dance.


    Cloud dance kicked him from under the table again. It seems that the man clearly knew that the shop was greasy, but didn''t tell her?


    No wonder he went all the way to the medicine Pavilion. He could write so many names of pills for people who had never known about pills.


    Not to mention, there are names that you have to ask for.


    "Don''t be angry, little thing. This is the first test of cultivation."


    Cloud dance was too lazy to argue with him, and directly asked the shopkeeper, "what''s going on in this shop?"


    The shopkeeper shivered at xueya who was still rolling. His face was covered with sweat.


    He hesitated and wanted to speak, but he was afraid of something.


    Thick lips open and close, never make a sound, like a fish out of the water.


    Watching the next second will die because of leaving the water.


    Long Qingxie looks around and waves to the boy in green who is scared to pee his pants.


    "You come here, the shopkeeper doesn''t say it, you say it for him."


    As soon as his legs softened, he knelt down on the ground, kowtow and beg for mercy.


    "Young master, no, no, no, my ancestors, I don''t know anything!"


    Yunwu grabs the tea cup and smashes it on the ground. The sound of porcelain cracking is as frightening as the sound of human bones breaking in the ears of the shopkeeper and the boy.


    The boy in green was frightened and screamed, and his kowtow became more serious.


    "I say, I say everything, don''t kill me!"


    The shopkeeper couldn''t stand it. He was afraid that when he looked at him, he would be like xueya. He didn''t even have the strength to fight back, so he could only roll around.


    "That''s right. If you go to the road earlier, you''ll save time." With a satisfied smile, long Qingxie put out his toe and kicked the shopkeeper''s knee. The shopkeeper''s immediate support was unable to support and knelt on the ground. The sound of his knees clasping on the stone ground was particularly loud.


    Yunwu looks at the shopkeeper whose face is twisted with pain, and has nothing to say about the evil taste of long Qingxie.


    "We, we are the people of the beast gate. We have always opened a shop here as a cover. In fact, we serve as a reception point. We are ready to take over the same door at any time."


    "What else?" the Dragon asked


    "What''s more, we usually cheat some talented people here, but their strength is not very strong, let them join the beast gate!"


    The shopkeeper is very afraid of the smiling tiger like dragon Qingxie. This man gives him a heavy sense of danger. The boy still has a cold face, but the man may kill him with a smile at any time!


    After hearing this, Yunwu frowned tightly, and was disgusted with the beast gate.


    It''s not enough just to be an adult, but also to bring disaster to others. These people are psychopathic!


    "Why does xueya take the initiative to find fault with us?" This is what cloud dance hasn''t figured out yet.


    Why should such a beautiful woman, who is bright and beautiful, show her love surging in front of the evil dragon after changing her face?


    "She has such a problem that she especially likes young hunters. We don''t know why." The shopkeeper secretly looked at long Qingxie and said it honestly.


    Such a strange hobby, cloud dance is really speechless.


    Cloud dance thought for a while and asked the shopkeeper, "you are the people of the beast gate, but why do you and xueya look like ordinary people?"


    "There are strict levels in the beast family. If you want to change your constitution, you need to make more contributions to the clan.""More contribution?" Cloud dance complexion Sen cold looking at the shopkeeper and pain faint past of xueya, explained for him: "is to do the things that hurt the nature enough?"


    The shopkeeper didn''t dare to reply or answer. He just lowered his head.


    In order to avoid killing the shopkeeper the next second, Yunwu turns around and asks about the intention of dragon Qingxie to come here.

 Chapter 307

    "It''s a test to be tested and a question to be asked. Now tell me what happened to these things today?"


    Long Qingxie looked at the shopkeeper kneeling on the ground, distracted and danced in the clouds and said, "I exchanged a condition with others. He helped me with one thing, and I helped him with one thing."


    A flash of cloud dancing.


    "That''s why you had to go to nangongyi before, right?"


    Dragon inclined evil surprised to see cloud dance a look, deliberately praise way: "become smart."


    "Now tell me what you''re doing with that man? I can warn you that if you don''t tell me in advance, I will not accompany you into the forest of Warcraft. "


    Cloud dance first put down the words, with the current physical condition of dragon Qingxie, if you want to go to the forest of Warcraft alone, there will be many inconveniences.


    Of course, if he doesn''t, she can''t help him.


    "You little thing, you are the best husband." Long Qing heresy angry, but the smile on his face is always brilliant.


    Cloud dance can talk to him like this, the two people seem to have a lot of intimacy, he loves very much.


    Long Qingxie pretended to have no choice but to compromise: "well, I actually went to make an exchange with Shangguan. He used his eyes to help me find a person, while I went to that sect and destroyed the taboos hidden in the clan."


    "Therefore, the rumors you mentioned earlier have actually been confirmed from Shangguan?" Cloud dance found that, just a short half night, dragon Qingxie cheated her so much!


    "Well, don''t be angry with my husband. You didn''t even know that I had made a conditional exchange with Shangguan before. Can you try your eyesight again for your husband?"


    Is it just a reason?


    This man, always said that he wanted her trust, but when could he not keep it from her?


    Cloud dance calm face staring at Dragon Qingxie, this person is clearly playing her addiction, now to follow him to improve strength, is to give him a good excuse!


    "Oh, little thing, I feel dizzy. You let me have a rest."


    Seeing that it''s not easy to use, long Qingxie went to the cloud dance spontaneously. After taking a deep breath twice, he assumed that he was weak and overworked.


    "You..."


    Yunwu took a breath, and the impulse to send the dragon out of the house was almost irresistible.


    But feel close to their own skin sweat, through the cool air, cloud dance can not go down.


    There is no place to spread gas, cloud dance turned to look at the wary shopkeeper.


    "You have pills and pills in your shop, don''t you?"


    The shopkeeper nodded his head desperately and said, "yes, yes, I''m still serious about business. I''ll get you what you want!"


    "Do you think all the pills and herbs are worth your life?"


    "Yes, of course. Thank you for not killing me!" The shopkeeper was so happy that he cried and kowtowed repeatedly. He almost didn''t say that he was really burning high incense.


    Cloud dance points to xueya, low cold way: "tie up that woman, and then take me to the warehouse."


    The shopkeeper was ordered. At first, she was afraid of xueya.


    But found that snow ya really pain fainted in the past, there is no resistance ability at all, he was bold.


    Yunwu also saw that the shopkeeper''s hands and feet were not very regular, and wiped two handfuls of oil on xueya.


    There was a slight frown, but that was all.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the treasure house in the palace before cloud dance, the storehouse of medicine Pavilion is really not enough to see.


    However, the amount of medicinal materials and basic danfang is still sufficient.


    When Yunwu finished searching the storehouse of the medicine Pavilion, the shopkeeper was awake to save his life. Suddenly, Yunwu popped a pill into his mouth.


    "You So, what is that? " The shopkeeper''s face changed greatly.


    The first reaction is to reach out to his throat, trying to spit out the pills.


    But vomit for a long time, or nothing.


    Cloud dance reminds a way: "don''t waste your energy, this life taking pill will melt in the mouth, you want to vomit out, unless you cut off your stomach."


    On hearing this, the shopkeeper''s legs softened, and three spirits rose to heaven and seven Spirits came out of the body. The whole person was empty.


    "My ancestors, didn''t you just say you would kill me? You just let me off as a fart


    "Find a way to maintain normal contact with beast gate, so that they don''t suspect you. If you do well, I''ll give you the antidote when we get out of the forest of Warcraft. "


    Cloud dance looks at this middle-aged man''s ugly posture of kneeling and begging for mercy. Her eyes are as cold as a knife edge, with awe inspiring killing intention.


    "Yes, yes, the villain will do it well. It''s just that xueya is higher than me in the clan. I''m afraid there will be an accident when she wakes up! "


    The manager of the real feelings will account for the current situation again, hope cloud dance can give him a solution.However, if cloud dance will consider for him, it is not cloud dance.


    "I can''t do this little thing well. Do you want an antidote?"


    The shopkeeper was so anxious that his eyes were red. He thought about it and finally had an idea.


    "Ancestor, otherwise, your life-saving pill, also give xueya a feed, when the time comes, I dare not make fun of her own life!"


    "No, just that one. Do you think the life killing pill is easy to refine? If you can''t, you can tie up xueya. She can''t have refined the medicine for dispersing work. If you give her a few pills, will it solve the problem? "


    "Yes, that''s what the villain did!"


    Seeing off the cloud dance and the dragon, the manager of the medicine pavilion has a heart full of ups and downs.


    He was not only afraid of the deadly erysipelas, but also afraid of being found out by the people of the beast gate. Both sides were dead. After weighing for a long time, he finally stamped his foot back to the medicine cabinet.


    Everyone who betrays the gate of beasts is bound to die. If the people of the gate of beasts know what he has just done, I''m afraid


    At least, at present, the life taking pill can be solved. One is death, the other seems to be able to survive.


    He''ll do it!


    However, before that, or to quickly find a doctor to see what he swallowed the life-saving pill is true.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the northern Warcraft forest!


    A gray figure quickly returns from the outside of the cave and goes straight to the old man in the cave.


    "Master, the stinky boy suddenly went to the direction of Warcraft forest in the south. It seems that he sensed its master. Do you want to chase him?" No trace asked respectfully to the old man in the process of closing his eyes.


    In fact, he wanted to watch and chase them. In that case, he should be able to find the culprit who stole the seven fairy fruits.


    However, in other places, he can have no fear, only the Warcraft forest in the South


    Finally, no trace thought about it, or quickly came back to ask his master''s opinion.


    South Warcraft forest?


    The old man''s eyes closed, slowly opened, his dark eyes of deep wisdom, seems to flash across a distant undercurrent.


    "The forest in the south is the old man''s territory. As my apprentice, you should not break in without permission."


    No trace smell speech, although the heart understand.


    However, he was not willing to, "but master, what about our seven immortals?"? Is that the way to let go of the man who stole our fruits? "


    Moreover, some time ago, the stink made trouble for him and ate a lot of his precious herbs and fruits. He had not found anyone to calculate this account!


    If we let it go like this, I really feel unwilling and suffer too much.


    The old man did not open his mouth, as if thinking for a while.


    Finally, the body sitting on the rock, slowly stood up, the old voice light way: "OK, this matter, or I have to go to a trip, you stay to watch the house."


    "Yes, master!"


    No trace even if also want to follow, but the master''s orders have never been allowed to be disobeyed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way into the forest of Warcraft, dragon Qingxie finally couldn''t help it. He asked the curious cloud dance, "what you gave the shopkeeper just now? Is it really a life killing pill?"


    Cloud dance mouth corner smile Yang Yang Yang: "false, sugar pill, I was intended to coax Hongling to use."


    In fact, it was a kind of chronic poison developed by her own hand with modern preparation of pills.


    Not fatal.


    However, the user, but there will be muscle confusion, a pulse in the body of a highly toxic.


    If you want to fool the shopkeeper, you have to have some small means. Otherwise, you can''t guarantee that as soon as she leaves, he will do some small tricks.


    Of course, long Qingxie didn''t ask carefully, and cloud dance didn''t explain it carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    Such a night of non-stop running is obviously not what the present dragon Qingxie can bear.


    Soon after they entered the forest of Warcraft, Yunwu found that dragon Qingxie''s clothes were soaked in his cold sweat.


    Cloud dance to find a leeward cave, and to find some firewood back, a warm fire.


    "I''ll take a rest here tonight. I''ll just check your health. Although I''ve carried the medicine, I''d better be careful."


    Long Qingxie leans on the luxurious carpet and looks at the cloud dance. His face, which is always wearing a mask like smile, is also a little softer.


    "I''ll make do with my meal recently. After eating this, I won''t be hungry for a long time."


    Without cocoa with outstanding cooking skills, plus cloud dance is not at ease, leaving dragon Qingxie alone.


    Dinner can only be found after entering the forest of Warcraft, has not used big fruit pills to satisfy hunger.


    "Anyway, with your company, everything is delicious for my husband."


    I don''t care what I''ve done. I don''t think I''ve ever thrown a big pill into my mouth.Yunwu threw the medicine bottle back into the space bracelet, and tilted the evil way toward the Dragon: "give me your hand, I''ll check your pulse."


    The warm fire reflected on cloud dance''s side face. Looking at the young face, the Dragon moved his evil heart, and suddenly reached out to uncover the face of cloud dance.


    "What do you do?"


    The white cheeks, like lanolin jade, are illuminated by the fire with a little charming blush, such as a pair of pale purple water eyes under the eyebrows of the distant mountains.

 Chapter 308

    The woman in front of her is like the most attractive datura flower. Even if she falls into hell forever, she never wants to let go.


    Dragon Qingxie said nothing, but gently rubbed the cloud dancing red lips with his thumb. The petal like touch was unforgettable.


    When cloud dance wants to open the frivolous hand of long Qingxie, he suddenly stares at cloud dance deeply.


    "Little thing, why did you accompany me into the forest of Warcraft?"


    Cloud dance retreated, of course: "not you said it yourself, can you help me become stronger?"


    In fact, what is the reason now? Maybe she didn''t even know.


    However, she is still not used to in front of men, showing that belongs to women''s delicate side.


    "Oh, how can I say hello to my husband?"


    Dragon Qingxie is interested in watching the cloud dance, black eyes with a smile, very happy.


    "What are you trying to say? Is it that you are no longer sick and have the strength to beat you up again? " The cloud dance is somewhat baffled by the dragon''s evil smile.


    And somehow, I saw a smile that didn''t matter in the past, but I didn''t want to look at him tonight.


    Dragon Qingxie''s mouth was pulled higher, but he said: "ah, good, you can still live on you for a month. How dare you provoke this bad tempered little thing."


    Smell speech, cloud dance helplessly want to throw him a white eye, no good airway.


    "Give me your hand."


    Long Qingxie grinned and handed her the hand.


    Cloud dance began to feel the pulse for the dragon, she will feel strange at the bottom of her heart down, restore the past indifferent.


    She couldn''t see how well his soul damage was.


    So, can only let black Ao


    A little bit of black fog from the cloud dance fingertips quietly, black Ao along the cloud dance pulse, check the Dragon Qing evil situation.


    Soon!


    Cloud dance relaxed a little facial expression, to the Dragon inclined evil way: "the origin began to recover, the soul is still a little weak, may be the relationship that you forcibly started before."


    "So how long can I do it myself?"


    "After a month, you can''t live without a day, unless you want to be a waste man."


    Cloud dance understood that he was anxious to find the beast gate.


    But now this situation, if really go, who can say is to find someone to settle accounts, or to send people to practice?


    "Little thing, you are more and more like a housekeeper." Long Qingxie stretched out his hand and pinched it on the smooth cheek of Yunwu.


    I have to say, this face is really more eye-catching than the recent face change of cloud dance.


    For the man''s "freewheeling" from time to time, Yunwu said he was too lazy to bird him.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was long, and the cry of Warcraft came from time to time outside the cave.


    The two men, who had not rested for a while in a day and a night, were able to have a good rest.


    Only, such a good time, always short.


    The next morning, before dawn, cloud dance was called by the Dragon Qingxie.


    "Little thing, get up, your special training is about to start."


    Cloud dance even when sleeping also maintains vigilance, very shallow sleep.


    With such a cry, she opened her eyes without hesitation.


    Cloud dance''s eyes are clear and clear looking at the dragon, which gives people the illusion that she has not really fallen asleep all night.


    Cloud dance blinked and completely refreshed. She asked longqingxie, "tell me, what''s the special training you want to give me?"


    This man, from the beginning of the big guarantee can let her break through eight levels above, I really don''t know where he comes from confidence.


    You should know that during the normal cultivation period, a person''s strength needs to go through a long period of cultivation, even by years of accumulation.


    It can''t be said that a breakthrough is a breakthrough.


    Dragon Qingxie was very leisurely and said: "today, go to kill any five fourth level Warcraft, as long as it is level Four, no matter what kind."


    To tell you the truth, after hearing this, cloud dance suddenly had a kind of doubt about whether the man was kicked in the head.


    Any five fourth level Warcraft?


    It''s as easy as chopping a cabbage with a knife.


    "Long Qingxie, are you sure you''re not kidding?" Cloud dance hands embrace chest, evil purple eyes suffused with streamer staring at him.


    The Dragon inclines evil to welcome her, the corner of the mouth evil spirit radian outline.


    However, the smile on the bottom of his eyes was restrained, and his voice was rarely serious enough to say to cloud Dance: "if I can''t hold on, I won''t force you to continue, but you should try your best and adapt to such a battle as soon as possible. It''s just the first step. There''s more to come. "


    Smell speech, cloud dance eyebrow picked pick.


    "Is it OK to just hunt and kill Warcraft?" Cloud dance always feels that this matter is not as simple as that.


    "Of course not." At the same time, the evil smile overflows.And his sharp and deep black eyes, at this time is slightly squinting, let cloud dance can not help but think of the same cunning animal as him, fox.


    "From today on, you can''t use weapons. You have to fight with level 4 Warcraft with your bare hands."


    "Moreover, in addition to the fire element in your body, mobilize all the other elements and make them cooperate with each other. Warcraft also has its own attributes. If you can use the attributes to restrain them, you will have the best opportunity. "


    The cloud dance listens to long Qing Xie to finish these, but the heart is moved.


    You know, since she absorbed the seven color fruit and got the power of the seven elements, she really did not use it several times.


    What''s more, they are used in coordination with each other.


    This can''t help but make cloud dance feel feasible. However, unarmed can''t use weapons, and her most familiar fighting method is to kill five fourth level Warcraft.


    The difficulty is not a little bit high


    I don''t know if I can guess what cloud dance thought at this time. Dragon''s evil way "little thing, you''ve met many opportunities before, so that you can improve your strength smoothly, but you have to know that you can''t always rely on chance to improve."


    "What''s more, if you don''t go through actual combat training, you can''t really give full play to your internal strength."


    Long Qingxie made his words clear.


    In the face of such a totally different dragon Qingxie, Yunwu suddenly felt that she was quiet with him.


    In fact, how can cloud dance not understand that this was the same situation when the organization threw her and a group of people into the Malson jungle, fought each other, and stepped out of the body?


    What''s more, long Qing''s heresy is also true. Since she came to this alien world, her upgrading road has been so smooth that she has reached the seventh level peak, in fact, she has not even practiced much.


    "Well, I see!"


    "Dear, how can I harm you for my husband?" Long Qingxie nodded with satisfaction.


    But then, suddenly bent forward, quickly in her ear on the tip of a kiss.


    Cloud dance is really really, very instinctive conditioned reflex to raise his hand, one will push him away, but forget that dragon Qingxie is not in good health at present.


    "Dong!"


    The sound of someone''s head hitting the ground is stuffy. Fortunately, the carpet was laid ahead of time when he went to sleep last night.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be a bloody morning.


    A man''s mood at this time is called an embarrassment


    Cloud dance in quite stiff hand back in the moment, can not help but close his eyes, asked him: "you Are you all right? "


    This really can''t blame him, he chatted well, said it, but suddenly attacked her like


    I can''t blame her


    "Little thing, when can your murder of your husband be changed?"


    Dragon Qingxie sits up with his forehead covered. His teeth itch at the cloud dance. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, place, or even his physical condition.


    He really wants to teach this little thing a good lesson, so as to shake up his husband Gang!


    Cloud dance smell speech, also quite not willing to show weakness way: "you this mouth cheap see what want to gnaw, how don''t change?"


    This little thing, really


    Dragon Qing evil heart a burst of helpless, but, but some dark cool.


    You know, if it was before, this little woman would not talk back to him like this, and throw a silver needle directly.


    But then!


    Dragon Qingxie looked at the sky outside, and then said to the cloud Dance: "well, you should go to training quickly. I haven''t been poisoned by those two pills. It''s not worth letting you die in the end."


    This man''s health is better, the problem of cheap mouth came out again.


    Cloud dance is also too lazy to grind Ji with men here, "OK, then you should be more careful."


    Finish saying, cloud dance also neat rise, leave.


    However, just out of the hole, but suddenly think of something like.


    Consciousness move!


    Chaos inside the hall, black Ao is reading to pass the time, a day outside the sound into the ear.


    Heiao, wake them up and send them to me.


    What''s the matter?


    Black Ao was surprised and thought he was in danger. Was it the beast gate they said last night?


    Generally, heiao does not care about things outside, and naturally automatically blocks contact with the outside world.


    No accident, but I want to leave the cave and leave Hongling and little red snake here to protect the dragon.


    Black Ao holding the book hand unconsciously tight, scarlet eyes flash across a dark current, black white words in his grip, bang into a black smoke.


    Silence!


    OK, I''ll send them out.


    There was a faint voice of anger.


    Cloud dance only felt a flash of red light in front of her eyes. In a twinkling of an eye, the sleeping Hongling appeared in front of her.The little red snake, which also went into hibernation, was hanging on the branches and leaves on one side of Hongling. After sleeping for a long time, she was very listless.


    "Master?"


    Hongling crooked a huge flower bud and stood in front of the cloud for a moment. It seemed that her head had become paste, and she didn''t know who the person in front of her was.


    A cold wind blows, it suddenly spirit.


    "Master! Master! Master Hongling that called a moment of excitement, jump up to jump on the cloud dance body.


    "Don''t rush, I have something to tell you!" Yunwu frowned at Hongling''s big mouth dripping with saliva, and pushed it away decisively.

 Chapter 309

    Hongling saw that she didn''t succeed. She twisted the pedicel with dissatisfaction and said, "master, I seem to have slept for a long time and my head is aching."


    "My dear, didn''t I bring you out to breathe? What''s more, you don''t need to do any hard work today, just wait for me to come back in the cave. "


    Yunwu coaxes Hongling like a child, and turns Hongling in a direction and stands facing the cave.


    "Really?" Hongling swallowed and salivated excitedly and asked cloud dance, "master, is there anything for me to eat? I''m so hungry


    For a moment, cloud dance only felt the black line on her forehead.


    What kind of food does she have? Or a helper?


    This mouth closed, is to eat, hungry


    Oh!


    The cloud dance sighed soundlessly, but still took out the big fruit pill from the space.


    Just want to pour some Hongling, but think about it, and take it back.


    "Hongling, I want to go out for a while. When I''m away, you can protect the people inside. If you behave well, I''ll let him give you something to eat. How about it?"


    "No! Master, if you don''t want to feed me, I''ll find something to eat by myself. There are a lot of delicious food here. I can smell it! "


    Hongling in a left to the cave in the Dragon tilt evil, suddenly violently shook his head.


    It seems to be evil to the dragon. I''m afraid of the exclusion that I don''t want to get along with him.


    Yunwu was hurt by Hongling''s yelling, and her voice became angry: "it seems that you have grown up by yourself. You should leave and live by yourself and don''t come back"


    "don''t! I don''t want to leave the master... " Hongling green twigs wrapped in the cloud dance hands, aggrieved like a coquettish.


    Cloud dance still calm face: "then you listen to or not?"


    Hongling suddenly lost momentum and nodded, "listen!"


    "Well, be good and go in." Said cloud dance.


    Hongling walked towards the cave reluctantly, but her mouth was mumbling.


    "I knew it would be better to be in the palace. The queen sent people to line up for me to eat."


    After hearing this sentence clearly, cloud dance can''t help crying or laughing.


    This guy, I really don''t know the height of the earth. As far as its strength is just born, if the queen catches him face to face, it will not be a lump of dust.


    "Wait!"


    Hearing this, Hongling turned her head and looked forward to staring at her


    Cloud dance see this, face finally have a little smile, had to feed three big fruit pills to it.


    "That''s it. The rest depends on your performance."


    Seeing that the master was really going to let it stay, Hongling recognized her fate.


    "Well, master, when will you be back?" Hongling chump mouth, this little thing a little lost, but also a little taste.


    But it''s really full. It''s inhumane.


    Cloud dance overlooks the mountains which are still dyed orange red in the distance, estimates the round-trip time to the fourth level Warcraft activity area, plus the combat time of five fourth level Warcraft.


    Cloud dance touched the fat green field of Hongling and said to it, "it''s dark, I should be able to come back."


    Hongling has not seen the cloud dance for a long time. When she heard that she was going to go all day, the whole flower was withered.


    Cloud dance looked at it, helpless smile, but, also did not in what grinding Ji, turned around and left.


    When the figure of cloud dance disappears in the forest like the wind, Hongling carries the little red snake who just wakes up, and goes into the cave together.


    Long Qingxie looks at the Hongling that has not been seen for a few days. Her eyebrows suddenly pick out. Unexpectedly, cloud dance will leave Hongling behind.


    "Well, my master said you should be responsible for feeding me. If you don''t, I, I, I will eat you!"


    I can''t blame Hongling for her harsh words.


    The main reason is that when facing the evil of dragon, it has a kind of instinctive threat and fear at the bottom of its heart, which makes Hongling a little lack of confidence.


    "Don''t fool me, little monster. I''ve just heard that. You''ll eat only if you behave well."


    Although there is some distance between the cave and the cave, how can the sound hide from the sensitive ears of dragon Qingxie.


    When Hongling heard the speech, it was called a suffocation.


    Dragon Qingxie seems to like to see it''s angry appearance, mouth raised a touch of evil nature evil smile, opened his mouth: "you and I''ll let cloud dance ten days do not feed you to eat."


    At the same time, the long legs of dragon tilt evil stretch on the luxurious carpet, like a proud evil god, is teasing his fresh pet.


    The fury made the fangs of Hongling rattle.


    But soon, Hongling suddenly saw something. Suddenly, evil was born from the edge of the gall. "You just don''t get it. I can see that you are weak now. I can draw you from a leaf. I''ll eat you if I get more


    With that, she glared at him fiercely.However, the majestic "pa Chi" sits on the ground, the open flower bud is tusk sharp teeth, there are drops of Lala saliva.


    "Tut, it''s really who keeps pets." The dragon is not angry but laughs.


    This little monster is really the true story of cloud dance. The more exciting it is, the more powerful it is.


    Now when we have the upper hand, we have to take enough and resolutely not suffer losses.


    ¡­¡­


    She sneezed during the cloud dance shuttling through the woods. She rubbed her nose and looked across the wild flowers blooming on the ground, wondering if she was a little allergic to pollen.


    The speed of cloud dance in the forest is far higher than her current strength can achieve.


    And the black fog under her feet, because she did not worry about being seen by others, basically condensed into an entity.


    From a distance, it''s like cloud dancing on a strange shaped skateboard, rubbing those huge and dense tree crowns, flying in the forest.


    The cloud dance breathes the fresh air and transmits the sound into the chaos hall.


    Heiao, would you like to come out for a while?


    Black Ao some hesitant reply.


    I am OK?


    Of course, no one else will see you here!


    As the words of cloud dance were sent into the chaos hall, her body side gradually condensed out a dark tall figure.


    "Don''t move. I''ll take you faster."


    After black Ao appears, one hand drags cloud dance''s arm, the other arm unfolds, feels the morning breeze wholeheartedly.


    Cloud dance looked at black ao that satisfied appearance, heartfelt way: "black Ao, sorry, has been let you hide in chaos hall, come out to breathe is not good."


    "If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t even come out like this once in a while, could I?" I don''t know why heiao is open-minded today.


    He felt the rare feeling of being illuminated by the sun, only felt that his muscles and bones were stretched out.


    Black Ao said so, cloud dance also rarely raised a smile.


    "When I get the chance, I''ll make up as soon as I can." Although heiao has never said why he was imprisoned in chaos palace.


    However, this must have something to do with the witch clan.


    If you can help him to recover his strength, perhaps, you can learn something about the witch clan from his mouth.


    Maybe, at that time, you can ask how to untie the old seal.


    Originally, at first, cloud dance wanted to ask Shangguan what to do, but what happened later failed to keep up with the changes.


    Now, we can only think of another way.


    ¡­¡­


    The two left a trail of shadows in the forest of Warcraft.


    Before long, black Ao with cloud dance stopped at the top of a tall pine.


    He pointed to the ground and danced to the cloud and said, "there is a fourth level Warcraft here. Do you really don''t need my help?"


    "No, I want to improve my strength. If I have to rely on you for help, isn''t it a waste of time?"


    Cloud dance is very straightforward to the black Ao wave, jump down the pine tree.


    Under the pine trees, the clouds dance in front of us.


    A world of Warcraft with gorgeous stripes is sleeping, but is awakened by the unexpected guest of cloud dance.


    Amber animal pupil slowly opened, when it was staring at cloud dance, cloud dance felt that it was being watched by two gems.


    "This is the speedwind leopard. His speed is only a little slower than the snow devil wolf. You should be careful." At the top of the pine tree, black Ao''s voice came from afar.


    Cloud dance did not reply, but looked at the leopard with the wind speed. At the first time, all the muscles and bones were tense.


    Because of the request of dragon Qingxie, cloud dance did not take out the thin sword this time, but chose to gather the fire attribute elements on both hands.


    Soon, that pair of like white jade like catkin, it seems to have been scalded by hot water red, the air is transpiration out of the fog.


    Speedwind leopard is acutely aware of the crisis and roars.


    The next second, also no longer wait, a strong spring, then jump in the air, trying to use the advantage of high altitude to attack cloud dance.


    The half way battle with Snow Demon wolf was very useful for cloud dance.


    At least, this time in the face of speed wind leopard''s speed, cloud dance did not waste a little bit of time because of surprise.


    The beautiful stripes of speedwind leopard seem to glitter in the sunlight, and its vigorous body forms a sharp arc in the air.


    Cloud dance calmly out of his hands, with a lightning fast, one hand holding a fast wind leopard a front paw.


    "Oh


    The scalding temperature successfully made the speedwind leopard howl. It took advantage of the situation to land, and two hind legs pushed hard on the ground to get rid of the terrible counterattack of cloud dance.


    Due to the strange and painful attack of cloud dance, the quick wind leopard no longer takes the initiative to attack this time, but chooses to wait quietly.


    Cloud dance calculates the time to fight with five fourth level Warcraft. There''s no time to spend with this fast wind leopard.This thought, cloud dance two hands burst out of fire, its own fire element will not hurt her own.


    However, the flame is much more terrible for the speedwind leopard.


    To Yunwu''s surprise, this fast wind leopard has no "animal blood" as a Warcraft.


    It ran straight away!


    Run! Yes!


    Cloud dance do not want to think, a move at the foot, wind elements wrapped in the body, immediately catch up.


    Today''s first four level Warcraft, how can we let it go like this


    "It was originally the Warcraft of the first level in the fourth level. However, it became a" speedwind leopard "because of its name meaning. Its speed is no less than that of the top of the fourth level."

 Chapter 310

    Heiao flies at the same speed as cloud dance in the sky, and has leisure time to introduce the characteristics of speedwind leopard to cloud dance.


    Cloud dance for up to pick an empty shelf, but a no courage, two no strength of Warcraft this matter.


    I feel really depressed.


    Even if it''s a cannibal, it''s better for her to finish the fight and go back early?


    However, people are greedy for life and afraid of death, not to mention the Warcraft has not yet born wisdom.


    The speed of the speedwind leopard is indeed worthy of its name. Cloud dance has a bit of difficulty in chasing after it, let alone attacking it.


    In the cloud dance continuous failure, the bottom of her heart frustration gradually rise, her mind suddenly remembered the words of dragon Qingxie to her.


    "Use seven elements to cooperate with attack and attack."


    Cloud dance repeated this, but the free elements in the body although a little reaction, but has been unable to use with her.


    In the cloud dance more and more anxious, she suddenly thought of the Xianyuan fruit tree in the chaos hall.


    "Since the seven elements come from Xianyuan fruit trees, can fruit trees also guide these elements?"


    Cloud dance thought of here, immediately separated a trace of consciousness into chaos hall, Xianyuan fruit tree branches rustle, cloud dance with consciousness to bring out a branch and leaf.


    Seeing a touch of emerald green in the palm, cloud dance''s eyes flashed with joy.


    Green branches and green leaves from the cloud dance palm, cloud dance heart to move, the hard branch suddenly turned into soft cane.


    At the beginning of the division of several elements, like a network of general, quickly flying in mid air.


    Like a claw with long eyes, it spreads in all directions and grabs the speedwind leopard which keeps a safe distance all the time!


    "Hold on!"


    Rao is cloud dance can''t help but cry.


    I''m not afraid to fight with your opponent. I''m afraid of running around the world. I''m tired to death!


    Black Ao standing in the air, looking down at the cloud dance, angular facial features, there is no more obvious but astonishment.


    He would have known for a long time that he had to use the elements of cloud dance.


    I didn''t expect that in a flash, cloud dance actually thought of this method.


    Yunwu tightened the branches of Xianyuan fruit tree, and tied the speedwind leopard tightly.


    To tell you the truth, cloud dance really didn''t expect to catch this fast wind leopard, and said it was a fourth-order Warcraft.


    In addition to the speed, other aspects are too weak.


    Black Ao came down from the air, his two long legs were walking, as if there were invisible steps in the air.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you happy to catch prey? "


    "I''m going to practice fighting, but after running with this guy for so long, I''m more like learning to escape from it."


    Black Ao squatted down and teased the trembling speed wind leopard and said to the cloud Dance: "wind element, one of the skills is running! However, this time you have learned to use the branches of Xianyuan fruit tree to guide new forces? "


    Cloud dance spread out the palm of the right hand, a small leaf out of the palm, painless, gradually stretch, very lovely.


    It''s true.


    If she wanted to practice running, when she was chased all over the world by the warrior, she had already learned that running away is also a skill. At least, she can escape and save her life if she can''t fight out of fashion.


    After thinking about it, cloud dance also grinned. "It seems that this time, it has gained a lot."


    "Heiao, I''ll give you a ride. Take chaos hall as a pet, so as not to bore you Cloud dance watching black Ao tease the quick wind leopard, can''t help but think of black Ao with black fog to make puppies with him.


    Black Ao tosses the fast wind leopard''s action, he looks up to the cloud dance, as if did not hear what she said.


    "You don''t like this guy?" Yunwu said to herself, "it''s also true that you can''t do anything but run around. If you don''t take it back to Hongling and eat it, I''m grabbing something else for you."


    The quick wind leopard waited for a long time under the black Ao, did not wait for him to continue to scratch his chin, stupidly stretched out his tongue and licked the palm of black Ao to urge him.


    "No, just it." Heiao bowed his head and scratched the plump and soft chin of speedwind leopard''s fur and made a decision.


    Cloud dance saw that he really liked this little guy, so he stopped talking about it.


    "Go to the next one and hope that the next one will be more challenging."


    Cloud dance said at the same time, then took a step toward the depths of the forest, ready to accept the next challenge.


    But just out of two steps, but foot a meal, fundus streamer a sink.


    Someone?


    At this time, glancing at the flank of the front, she suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Heiao, hide!" Cloud dance toward the black Ao who leads the fast wind leopard behind her, and suddenly whispers a word. Before the voice falls, she has already hidden into the grass.Black Ao is more convenient to hide than cloud dance. His body shape is like a lake which has been thrown stones. It quivers in a circle and then collapses into a light black fog.


    The speedwind leopard seems to be frightened by the vision in front of her, stupidly frozen in place, until it is pulled into the grass by a green vine.


    At this time, black Ao also re agglomerates the adult form, squats in the cloud dance side, along the cloud dance line of sight looked out.


    "Those people, they have the smell of Warcraft." He only looked at that side for a few times, then twisted his brow.


    Cloud dance can''t feel the breath of Warcraft.


    However, she could recognize the masks of those people.


    Those masks engraved with the totem of Warcraft, in this forest of Warcraft, there will never be a second place in the forest of Warcraft, except for the ghost place of beast gate!


    "Cloud dance, are you going to kill them?" When black Ao asked this, there was no half silk fluctuation in the voice.


    It was as if killing those people was as simple as pulling up the grass and picking a flower for him.


    Although he showed a gentle and even gentle side in front of the cloud dance.


    However, this can never be covered up, he really belongs to the nature of darkness.


    "Don''t make a fuss about it for the time being."


    Cloud dance doesn''t want to get rid of these evils, but it''s not the time to start.


    In case it is not handled well, it will be troublesome when the dragon is involved.


    What''s more, long Qingxie seems to want to find this beast gate. He takes advantage of this opportunity to check for him.


    Black Ao nodded and had no objection to cloud dance''s words.


    "Ouch The fast wind leopard, which was held by cloud dance, finally calmed down and made a slight protest voice.


    Cloud dance helpless, had to first speed wind leopard to throw into chaos hall.


    If she shouts when she is happy, she has no choice but to throw out the pet that heiao has claimed for lunch.


    Cloud dance to see those people more and more far away, low voice way: "black Ao, help me hide body shape."


    "Well."


    Black Ao silent and turned into black fog, all the fog is pulled very small, so that the cloud dance shrouded in it looks more like the shadow of trees, without flaws.


    With the cover of black Ao, cloud dance naturally has no worries.


    She crept behind the masked men as they passed through a small patch of bushes.


    The masked men suddenly stopped at the edge of the Bush, arguing with each other.


    Excited, they did not notice that today''s air, mixed with a thin black fog.


    And it is the black fog that brings their argument to the ears of cloud dance.


    No, we can''t go back like this. We can''t even bring back a test sample!


    But if we don''t go back, we''ll all die of poisoning!


    You say it''s poisonous. Can you prove it? We''ve never taken any poison.


    Why don''t you believe me? The reason why jade snake betrayed the clan is that they discovered it!


    You have a connection with the traitor? It turns out that you are also with jade snake that traitor!


    Next, there was a series of wrangles about the wheels. When Yunwu heard that these people would not really fight, they felt a little boring.


    Suddenly!


    At this time, the sound of rolling boulders appeared out of thin air, so that cloud dance immediately raised its ears and listened attentively.


    The voice became more and more clear, as if there was a mechanism from ancient times, whirling through the torrent of rolling time, came to her.


    With the appearance of the voice, the debate among several masked people stopped.


    In the expectation of cloud dance, she finally saw the body of the voice.


    It was a door, a stone gate so tall that one could only look up to.


    The stone gate rose slowly from the bottom, holding a strong red sun, as if it were a giant who made the world.


    One by one, the masked man walked into a small gap opened by the stone door.


    When the last man went in, the stone gate closed at a very slow speed.


    Originally, it is in this position!


    Cloud dance swept through the surrounding environment and recorded the location of the stone gate.


    Then, he turned and prepared to leave. Unexpectedly, he knew the position. After the dragon''s body recovered, he came together.


    However, just turned around in the cloud dance, suddenly, a gloomy feeling attacked her heart.


    It felt like a pair of dim eyes suddenly appeared behind her, staring at her.


    "Who?"


    Cloud dance Huoran back, no one behind.


    Only the stone door, which still has a trace of gap, is facing her in silence.


    I don''t know why, cloud dance looked at the dark and deep gap, and felt cool from the bone.


    It''s not her illusion. Behind the door, there is a pair of eyes looking at her, blinking.Or rather.


    It''s the stone gate of this huge thing in front of me, like a strange giant eye, looking at her, looking at her


    The purple pupil eye luster is dark, cloud dance''s mind has a moment''s trance.


    She could not help but open her legs, like a fallen leaf caught in the whirling nest, attracted to fall into the stone gate.


    "Cloud dance! Hold the Lingtai and keep yourself clear and bright


    Black Ao''s voice is like a bomb, resounding in the mind of cloud dance.

 Chapter 311

    When she woke up, she found that she was less than five steps away from the stone gate, and the chill of being watched by hunters was getting heavier and heavier!


    Cloud dance did not dare to be distracted any more, and immediately sat down in front of the stone gate.


    At this time, running away from the stone gate in a panic is a big taboo. When you are in a state of mind, you are most likely to be controlled by this kind of thing.


    Spiritual consciousness sinks into the sea of consciousness and slowly calms down.


    The breathing and breathing of cloud dance finds the rule. When breathing and inhaling, the clear air in the body surges and the turbid gas overflows, making the whole person more and more energetic.


    I don''t know how long, cloud dance opened her eyes, purple pupil color than before and a little deeper.


    The stone gate, which seemed to be enough to hold the sky, had disappeared without knowing when.


    However, the cloud dance looked at the stone gate original existence place, or could not help fighting a cold war.


    What the hell is that?


    Yunwu always felt that although he had heiao''s help at that time, he was not inhaled into the stone gate.


    However, she has been "locked" and the stone gate, or the things behind the stone gate, will not let her go so easily.


    Black Ao condenses around the cloud dance.


    "Cloud dance, are you ok?"


    "Well, I''m fine, thanks to you just now." Cloud dance shakes off the idea of disorderly in the brain, says to black Ao.


    Black Ao looking at the cloud dance, there are some deep voice just remind: "that stone gate is very strange, you don''t come to this area in the future."


    Weird?


    Indeed, it''s very weird, or rather terrifying.


    "Heiao, do you know anything about that stone gate?"


    When he saw the old cloud gate, he couldn''t help asking.


    After all, since Bai Lao was sealed, she has only heiao, who has lived for a long time.


    However, cloud dance''s curiosity like a question, for black Ao is obviously not so.


    "It would be better if you didn''t know about those things." Black Ao said, on their own collapse into a black fog.


    "Whoosh" sound, again along the cloud dance body, back to the chaos hall.


    Cloud dance did not expect her random question, will have such a big response.


    It seems that the beast gate is really not simple.


    At the bottom of my heart, I am more alert to the existence of beasts.


    However, to be able to become a topic that black Ao should avoid talking about. Before the Dragon Qing evil completely recovers, it is better for them not to have a direct conflict with the beast gate.


    It took a whole morning of cloud dancing and a noon time because of this episode caused by the fast wind leopard.


    In the search for prey, cloud dance is always a little uneasy, as if something will happen.


    "It''s the dragon who''s been in trouble."


    The cloud dance murmured in a low voice, and stood on the top of the tree for a moment and looked up at the direction.


    And it is such a look that makes cloud dance suddenly changed his face.


    At the edge of the forest, there was smoke!


    I don''t know what the situation of longqingxie is. Yunwu is very anxious. The shadow shuttling through the forest has not left any shadow, only a gust of wind.


    Master servant contract makes black Ao feel the emotion of cloud dance.


    He almost drags the cloud dance in the mid air rapid flight, just want to complete the cloud dance''s urgent urge, faster, faster.


    "Yunwu, don''t worry. Dragon Qingxie will not be so stupid that he doesn''t know how to run when a fire breaks out, waiting to be burned to death."


    Yunwu did not say a word, her red lips were tightly pursed, and her white and charming face was full of worry.


    ¡­¡­


    When they rushed back to the cave where Yunwu and longqingxie lived, Yunwu looked at the cave engulfed by the raging fire, and almost rushed in with an impulse.


    Hongling rushes out, just to stop the cloud dance outside the fire in Shandong.


    "Master, master, you are back at last!"


    Cloud dance looked at Hongling, frowned a little anxiously and asked, "what about the evil dragon? Where is he? "


    Hongling shaking the tender stems and leaves, shaking his head pointed to a tree not far away.


    "There it is. I managed to get that guy out of here."


    Cloud dance did not have the mind to continue to listen to Hongling''s self-talk. As soon as she turned around, she ran to the Dragon Qingxie side.


    Hongling, who was thrown down, stubbornly insisted on finishing the second half of the sentence: "because it bit in the mouth, almost couldn''t help eating it."


    The breeze gently blows the leaves, and in the rustling sound, there is the fragrance of lush green trees.


    Long Qingxie was sitting on the tree trunk with his eyes tightly closed. His dark hair was a little messy and scattered on his temples and face.


    Cloud dance holds the trunk and squats down, carefully observing the dragon''s evil situation.


    She touched the gate of dragon''s evil with a very light force. After more than a dozen breaths, she breathed a long sigh of relief.Fortunately, it was just a coma.


    Black Ao in situ to watch the cloud dance, finish all this, frown, that pair of scarlet eyes, a flash of light.


    Cloud dance didn''t see this!


    "Who are you? The owner''s new pet? " At this time, Hongling raised her head and asked curiously to heiao.


    Then, he added, "then you should listen to me in the future. I''m the boss, you know? Or I''ll eat you, you know? "


    You know what!


    It can be seen that this greedy guy must want to be the boss and want to be crazy.


    Black Ao originally disdained to answer it, but, somehow, staring at the cloud dance, he couldn''t help murmuring like opening his mouth: "I''m not her pet, no, maybe, for her, that''s probably the case."


    However, finish saying, black Ao seems to feel oneself more words.


    Convergence of their own strange, black Ao restored his still proud, looked down at Hongling, but no longer want to open up to it.


    On the other hand, Yunwu is busy caring about the physical condition of longqingxie, and takes out a pair of silver needles that have not been used for a long time from the space bracelet, so that longqingxie can wake up earlier.


    And cloud dance did not see, in her back, black Ao step by step toward her.


    Every step, the dark figure will be a little lighter.


    The black mist gradually dispersed, then closed, and finally turned into a group of invisible black fog. Through the cloud dancing body, he entered the chaos hall.


    Cloud dance is naturally able to detect the return of black Ao, but now it is important to save people, and there is no time for her to say anything more.


    No one paid any attention. Hongling was very bored and went around, and finally arched to the cloud dance side.


    "Master, master, I saved that guy today. Can you give me something delicious?"


    Hongling, like a child asking for a red envelope, joins the two largest leaves together and pleads with cloud dance.


    Yunwu touches Hongling and is about to agree.


    But at this time, long Qingxie, who had been in a coma, opened his eyes.


    "Almost burned me, saved me, and almost ate me on the way, which is also worth rewarding?" After finishing with one breath, the Dragon leaned against the tree and gasped for a long time.


    Being tossed around by this little monster, he was killed by Hongling first without waiting for him to recover.


    "Hongling, what''s going on? Didn''t I ask you to guard him well?"


    Yunwu''s eyes sank, but there was a mystery in it. She felt the hand of Hongling leaf and tried to grasp it instead. She held the leaf tightly and didn''t let Hongling escape.


    "He doesn''t play with me and doesn''t give me food. I''m hungry. When I was angry, I knocked down the fire, and I was scalded! Master, you see my leaves are not so watery! "


    Hongling wrongly opens and closes the big flower bud, and complains to the cloud dance.


    This Hongling, originally a red flaming cannibal, would not be afraid of the general flame. Otherwise, the Queen''s sacred fire would not have been drawn to the dragon house.


    This guy, obviously, is getting more and more lawless.


    Cloud dance caresses the forehead, there is a kind of impulse to throw Hongling into chaos hall and let it sleep forever.


    Dragon Qingxie breathed steadily and did not continue the topic. Instead, he asked cloud dance, "didn''t you go far away? Did you come back so soon?"


    According to the law, it takes at least one day to fight back and forth. How did cloud dance come back soon after the fire broke out?


    The cloud dance action slightly stagnated, and had already prepared to pour the evil way to the Dragon: "I met a speedwind leopard in the forest, and its escape direction is just the opposite of what I used to do. It chases it all the way, and comes back without paying attention."


    "That''s a coincidence."


    Dragon Qingxie looks at the cloud dance in the eyes, with some full of profound light.


    "Of course, or you''ll come back because I''m here for you." Cloud dance said a broken mouth.


    However, he did not let the Dragon ask questions.


    From the cave out of the smoke more and more choking, cloud dance to cover the mouth and nose, will dragon tilt evil to help up.


    "Fortunately, the cave is in a remote place, otherwise it would be bad to set fire to it."


    Finish saying, cloud dance squint raised to see Hong Ling one eye.


    Hongling admitted that she had done something wrong and closed the flower bud with a swish.


    "Well, master, I''ll find a place to buy you a place to live in," and then, he ran to the front to explore the way.


    ¡­¡­


    They took Hongling and little red snake to go out for a long time before they found a new place to settle down.


    The cloud dance settled the dragon, and checked the cave for a circle, so as to avoid the presence of small Warcraft or poisonous snakes.


    After everything was cleared up, Yunwu looked at the new cave and said to the dragon, "it''s a bit wider here than before."


    Longqingxie is not sure about this, but is very interested in the cultivation of cloud dance.


    He looked at the sky outside the cave and said to the clouds, "little thing, I''m afraid you can''t even finish three of your five level Four Warcraft today.""Otherwise, I''d better wait for you to get better. Even if I leave you like this, I''m not at ease."


    Yunwu looks at Hongling, who is shaking her head beside her. She wants Hongling to help take care of longqingxie. Is her head broken in the morning?


    This food, it is only a newborn.


    Fortunately, it didn''t cause any disaster. It really burned the dragon to death.


    Long Qingxie, a pair of sharp peach blossom eyes slightly narrowed, the old God was dancing to the cloud and said: "it''s not long before we should go to the Shenwang Samurai Academy. Can you rest assured that the rubbish of long San can go to school alone?"

 Chapter 312

    Smell speech, cloud dance silent down.


    It''s imperative to go to the samurai Academy. It''s not just for dragon three. More importantly, she has something to do.


    However, with her present strength


    "Then you really won''t have an accident again?"


    Cloud dance looks at the Dragon Qingxie. In fact, every sentence of dragon Qingxie is said to be on the key point.


    The remaining time is only one month. It is necessary to improve our strength, but it is also necessary to rush to school with long San.


    Long Qingxie sighed helplessly, and said to the cloud Dance: "little thing, you are so concerned about your husband. You are very pleased for your husband, but don''t take it as a waste, OK?"


    As he said this, a few dark little balls appeared in the hands of the Dragon Qingxie. His five fingers moved flexibly, and the small round balls were rolling back and forth in a murmur, and they looked lovely.


    Dragon tilt evil hand to cloud dance in front of a stretch.


    "Little thing, it''s absolutely no problem to protect yourself for your husband. You can take two of these gadgets. If you encounter a Warcraft that can''t be solved, you can smash this one in the past, and there will be enough time for you to escape."


    "What''s in this?" Cloud dance curiously took a small black ball in his hand to play, and accidentally found that this thing is much heavier than it looks.


    It''s about the size of a pebble. I''m afraid it weighs four or five Jin.


    "The compressed gunpowder, which was pulled off and smashed out, blew up the cave more than enough."


    After listening to the explanation of dragon Qingxie, Yunwu is suddenly covered with black lines.


    It''s been around for a long time. Why don''t you say it earlier?


    However, since the safety of longqingxie has been guaranteed, cloud dance can rest assured to practice.


    However, not long after leaving the cave, Yunwu stopped in the forest with a very ugly face.


    Heiao, heiao, can you hear me?


    -- heiao, answer me!


    Cloud dance with the spirit of countless times to the chaos hall in the black Ao call, but all the words are like the sea, no response.


    What makes cloud dance feel more uneasy is still behind.


    She found that she couldn''t get into chaos.


    What''s going on?


    Heiao, please answer me when you hear me. What''s going on?


    The cloud dance is anxious to exude sweat from her white forehead. In her bright eyes, a faint purple mist surrounds her, which makes her splendid appearance far more charming.


    "What happened?"


    For the first time in such a long time, some people have no idea.


    She can also feel the existence of chaos hall, but she can''t get in anyway, nor can she establish contact with heiao.


    It felt like


    There is something inside chaos hall that is rejecting her.


    And she is not the master of chaos hall? How could there be such a strange phenomenon?


    Cloud dance sits under the tree with eyes closed and legs crossed, eliminating all distractions and letting the calm spirit sink into the sea of consciousness, hoping to find a way to enter the chaos hall.


    However, all efforts are useless.


    The high-rise gate of chaos hall is tightly closed, no matter how the cloud dance shouts, taps and kicks the door.


    There''s not a single sound in it.


    Even if cloud dance tried to use the master servant contract to get the induction with heiao, it all ended in failure.


    "Heiao, what''s wrong with you? What happened to chaos hall?"


    Cloud dance wrung her eyebrows and pondered hard, but her head was like a group of wool scratched by a cat, so she couldn''t sort out the clue.


    And the big beard outside the chaos hall is still a motionless stone statue.


    It left her almost penniless.


    Finally, cloud dance can only reluctantly withdraw the mind.


    Standing up from the ground, looking at the depths of the forest of Warcraft, he said to himself, "the boat will go straight to the end of the bridge naturally. Let''s go and see."


    ¡­¡­


    A whole afternoon''s fight with Warcraft, coupled with chaos hall and black Ao''s abnormal, let cloud dance feel physically and mentally exhausted.


    I don''t know how, on the way back, she went to the place where "stone gate" appeared before.


    The night wind gently blows, the grass is a pair of invisible hands to brush the waves of dark green, bright moonlight down, the dark ground, shine some light.


    Cloud dance as if thinking of looking at the "stone gate" disappeared, faint, there is a bad premonition.


    "Creak -"


    when something opens in a distant place, the subtle sound is no different from a thunder for cloud dance.


    She looked at the place where the stone gate appeared before, and saw the soil bulging a small bag by moonlight.


    It''s like there''s something down there ready to come out.


    Looking at the rolling sand and debris, cloud dance back brush from a layer of white hair sweat, without hesitation to turn around to leave at the fastest speed!Perhaps, this is the first time in addition to being chased by the samurai in such a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the appearance of the cloud dance running for life, the Dragon inclined evil was surprised and said, "little thing, why are you so anxious? What happened? "


    Cloud dance looked at him, there are many things stuffy in the heart, but also can''t speak.


    It seems that we can''t find the opportunity to speak out.


    "Master, I haven''t had dinner yet." Hongling has been honest for an afternoon and half a night. Now she is very happy to see cloud dance come back. She is hopping and running to Yunwu.


    Cloud dance is helpless to this Hongling that only knows how to eat.


    After eating so many things, I didn''t find that it had a long brain!


    "What''s the matter?" Long Qingxie''s sense of cloud dance is always extremely keen, and immediately realizes that cloud dance''s mood is not right.


    Cloud dance shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a little tired. How does your body feel?"


    "It''s very good. Although it''s painful to eat, the effect is really good."


    "Little thing, did you see something, or did you encounter something?" Looking at the cloud dance is obviously worried about the face, long Qingxie considered for a while, or asked.


    "Well, I did see some strange things." Cloud dance heard the evil words of Long Qing, and it seemed that there was a gap at last.


    Yunwu sits down in front of longqingxie and tells the truth what she saw.


    "I saw several people wearing the same mask as jade snake and jade snake. Those people mentioned taking people back, poisoning and so on. Later, a stone gate appeared out of thin air, and they went in. When they get in, the stone gate disappears again


    Intentionally or unintentionally, cloud dance will be her sense of crisis on the door hidden.


    She always felt that it was not as simple as it seemed.


    It may not be a good thing to let him know about the current situation of longqingxie.


    "You have met the people of the beast gate. So many people can''t find them. I didn''t expect that you, a little thing, hit and knocked down by mistake." After listening to the cloud dance carefully, long Qingxie has already got the score.


    He can confirm the entrance of the beast gate, or Shangguan told him.


    I didn''t expect that cloud dance ran into it by itself.


    Cloud dance told the Dragon: "I will avoid there recently. I will not go there for the time being. Their range of activities is not far from here. You should be more careful when you are alone."


    "Well, well, I see, little housekeeper."


    Long Qingxie''s special intimate attitude makes Yunwu a little uncomfortable. She makes the campfire brighter and worries about something else in her heart.


    Chaos hall is now unable to enter, even the Dragon tengjuan she can not feel, not to mention how can not establish a relationship with heiao.


    What is going on?


    This nonsense made her feel uneasy.


    The smell of wood burning is slightly choking, and cloud dance is in this choking smell, with all kinds of worries, deep sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jingle!"


    The sudden sound in the quiet cave awakens the Dragon at the first time.


    The black eyes in the fire, like a beast ready to hunt, flashing with a murderous cold light.


    However, when the Dragon tilted his evil spirit and looked at the person who made the sound, he was surprised.


    "What''s wrong with you, little thing?"


    Long Qingxie asked the cloud dance standing with his back to him. He did not understand what cloud dance suddenly did.


    Cloud dance heard the sound and looked back at him, but did not answer his words.


    And the Dragon Qing evil in and cloud dance look at the moment, eyes suddenly widened, even in an instant burst of red blood.


    Such a dull and godless eye can not belong to cloud dance!


    Long Qingxie stood up, relaxed his steps and approached Yunwu, carefully and carefully observing her condition.


    Cloud dance''s hearing seems to be extremely keen at this time, but she still feels the dragon''s footsteps.


    Long Qingxie only felt that his eyes, like two black wooden beads, could not find half distracted, some were just a pool of stagnant water.


    Cloud dance stares at the Dragon Qingxie for a while. Seeing that the Dragon Qingxie is a little hairy, she turns her head and walks out towards the cave.


    Two people wake up one after another, also wake up the Hongling which was originally in the cave mouth.


    "Master?" It is wobbly as if not awake, the voice of a vague cry.


    Dragon Qingxie immediately warned it: "Hongling, don''t make a sound."


    Hongling also immediately realized that the situation of cloud dance was not right. When cloud dance noticed the sound turning back, she quickly closed the bud and pretended that it was still sleeping.


    The cloud dance with two eyes staring at Hongling for a while, confirms that it is harmless, and then continues to go out.In the dead of night, the moonlight is covered by several dark clouds. The vast forest seems to be full of goblins and monsters, which makes people feel afraid involuntarily.


    Under the bleak rays of moonlight, the cloud dance posture is stiff walking among the grass.


    Behind her, she chased two shadows from afar, closely following her.


    Cloud dance at this time, the whole person is chaotic, as if the mind is stuffed into a bottle full of grease, sticky, nothing can be distinguished.

 Chapter 313

    She could feel the slight prick of the grass tip across her skin, and she could also feel the fragrance of wild flowers.


    However, no matter how hard you try, you can''t see the picture in front of you.


    All things in the sight range are blurred, like separated by a layer of thick water vapor, and all the scenes are distorted and distorted, so they can''t really see.


    There is something in the dark that is attracting her to go forward.


    And she, like an iron nail sensing a magnet, could not help but approach each other.


    Cloud dance tried to remember why he had become like this, and the pace under his feet also became hesitant.


    The Dragon Qingxie, who followed the cloud dance, found her hesitation and slowed down.


    He didn''t know what cloud dance encountered today, but looking at the current situation, it was obvious that cloud dance still had something to hide from him.


    This kind of cognition, let long Qingxie''s heart unavoidably have some frustrated feeling.


    This little thing, still want to guard against him?


    Cloud dance and fuzzy consciousness resist, the mind seems to have two different forces in the tug of war, the tool of tug of war is a serrated blade, sawing all the nerves in her head again and again, which makes her have a headache to the extreme.


    The fierce pain let cloud dance bear heavy load of kneeling on the ground, her hands holding the head, hoarse and difficult spit out a few children.


    "Dragon Dragon It''s evil... "


    The Dragon Qingxie, who is getting closer and closer to the cloud dance, darts in the past and holds the cloud dance in his arms.


    "Wake up, little thing!"


    The Dragon Qingxie slaps cloud dance''s cheek, now she has a trace of her own consciousness, even if she wakes up, should also not have what big harm.


    "The Dragon pours evil Go Let''s go... "


    Yunwu felt that the voice of dragon''s evil spirits was coming from afar. When it came to her ears, it was difficult to recognize it.


    Her heart suddenly a cool, realized that in her situation is so bad, long Qingxie still around her is not a good thing.


    If you are dragged down by her, according to the current situation of longqingxie, I''m afraid there will be no chance to escape!


    "Wake up, little thing, or we''ll die together, and I won''t leave you behind!" The Dragon Qingxie pinches the cloud dance people, wants to force her to wake up.


    Cloud dance finally heard the vague voice, but only heard a sentence "we die together". In his heart, he was very anxious, but he couldn''t say anything in his mouth.


    "Go Go... "


    Just as the pain in Yunwu''s mind weakens and she is about to break through the bondage of invisible attraction, the strength of the other party suddenly increases several times, directly squeezing her consciousness away.


    When the consciousness of cloud dance is interrupted, dragon Qingxie feels that the person in his arms is stiff and wants to stand up again.


    "Well, what''s wrong with my master? Do you have a solution?" Hongling followed them, worried that the buds would open and close, but there was nothing to do.


    Long Qingxie grabs cloud dance''s wrist fiercely, hoping to keep her from going forward.


    He had realized that there must be something in front of him to attract the cloud dance in the past.


    However, whether it is cloud dance deliberately concealing from him, or now cloud dance is completely controlled, we can see that the other party is absolutely not good at coming.


    "I won''t let you take her."


    Dragon Qingxie grabs the cloud dance and drags her step. Looking at the dark depth, it seems that she can see the creeping monster in the dark through the misty night.


    At the time when Hongling has to ask, longqingxie has taken a sharp bite on his wrist.


    The scalding blood suddenly gushed from the wound. Long Qingxie held Yunwu''s jaw with one hand and put the bleeding wound on his wrist to Yunwu''s lips and fed the blood in.


    This method of controlling other people''s spirit is from some Warcraft. It can be broken with bloody gas.


    The only thing that longqingxie is not sure about is the amount of blood it feeds. However, he doesn''t care at all.


    Cloud dance unconsciously sucks the liquid at the edge of his lips, and his throat is full of the smell of rust with fishy sweetness.


    The eyes, like wooden beads, blinked a few times. The moonlight shone into her eyes. The cold moonlight blended with the purple mist gradually emerging from her eyes.


    A light that softens the heart of dragon Qingxie returns to the view of cloud dance.


    "Dragon Is the Dragon inclined to evil


    The consciousness of cloud dance is still a little vague. She looks at the dragon with a little confusion, as if she is not sure whether he is real or not.


    Dragon Qingxie took advantage of the cloud dance did not find, without trace to take back the bleeding hand.


    "Little thing, what are you hiding from me?"


    Cloud dance found that she and the dragon are not in the cave.


    Take a closer look, cloud dance suddenly out of a cold sweat.


    Not far from here, that''s where the stone gate appears!


    "When I met the people of the beast gate, I felt a little strange." Yunwu calmed down and knew that things could not be done without saying, "the stone gate was stopped for a long time before it was closed. I always feel that something saw me behind that stone doorThe Dragon inclined evil eyebrow wrung, the responsibility asks: "this kind of matter how early said?"


    "I''m not in the way." Cloud dance avoids the sight of dragon Qingxie and does not intend to tell the other party that she is considering for him.


    The trouble has come to us. What else to consider? Isn''t it funny?


    "Little thing, do you really think you are a fool for your husband?" Long Qingxie deeply stares at the face with pale and sickly air in the cloud dance, and then smiles.


    "You want to make me feel at ease. Don''t get involved in these things too early for your sake, right?"


    Cloud dance pursed pursed red lip, not happy way: "anyway still pulled in at last."


    Finish this sentence, cloud dance has already licked the gum of the tongue, detected the strange smell in the mouth.


    Dragon Qingxie saw her small action and immediately proposed: "it''s late. Let''s go back first. It''s too late to find a cave far away from here in the daytime."


    "Did you wake me up by feeding me with blood?" Cloud dance grasped the wrist of dragon Qingxie, the dark clouds in the sky slowly dispersed, and the bright moonlight fell down, which clearly illuminated everything in front of cloud dance.


    Long Qingxie takes back the injured wrist in his sleeve and smiles at the cloud dance.


    "Little thing, as long as it can keep you safe, what''s the point of bleeding your husband?"


    The cloud dance pulls back the wrist of dragon Qingxie, and the tooth marks that dragon Qingxie bit out are clearly visible.


    Probably because of the fact that he is now seriously injured, there is little sign of healing from the bite.


    "You''re in such poor health. Don''t make fun of your own life, will you?"


    While talking, Yunwu took out the wound medicine and gauze from the space bracelet and carefully bandaged the wound on his wrist.


    "Master, someone is near here!" Hongling, who has been in the highest alert state, suddenly swings its branches and leaves and reports the latest situation to the two people.


    Yunwu and longqingxie looked at each other, and they nodded at the same time to understand the meaning of each other.


    It''s the enemy or the friend. You can know when you meet. If you have any problems, you should take action immediately.


    Taking advantage of that person has not yet arrived, cloud dance quickly completed the face changing, and then recovered the appearance of an underage undernourished teenager in front of nangongyi and others.


    Hongling, however, is unable to enter the chaos hall and is ordered by cloud dance to hide in the dark for the time being.


    Hongling felt that the person was coming soon, and judging from the person''s clothes, Yunwu and longqingxie felt that their hostility might not be of use.


    It was a thin man in a patched linen robe with a medicine basket on his back.


    It seems that he can be blown away by a gust of wind without the help of cloud dance or dragon.


    "Who are you?" On the contrary, the man was startled by them. After seeing them, he stepped back several steps and almost fell to the ground.


    "We''re here to catch Warcraft in the forest of Warcraft. This gentleman, how can you be here so late?"


    The doctor like young man looked at the dragon and the cloud dance several times, and finally breathed out an exaggerated breath.


    "I am a doctor living in the forest of Warcraft. I come out to collect herbs at this time tonight. The moon flowers will bloom for half an hour. If I miss them, I won''t be able to collect them."


    With that, the young man reached out and took out some pink and white flowers from the medicine basket, showing them to the cloud dance and the dragon.


    "I see. Where does the doctor live? Is it far from here?"


    Although there is no flaw in the other side''s statement, and there are physical evidences, the Dragon Qingxie still doesn''t believe the other party easily.


    On this dark night, when Yunwu was almost completely controlled, I met the doctor who came out to collect herbs in the middle of the night.


    "My name is Yao Kezhi. You can call my name. My residence is very close to here. If you don''t have a place to rest, you might as well follow me and stay at my house for a night


    Long Qingxie didn''t expect that Yao Kezhi was so real that he not only said his name and residence, but also mistakenly thought that they couldn''t find a place to live, so he invited them to spend the night.


    Long Qingxie, half joking and half serious, said to Yao Kezhi, "doctor Yao, you should have seen a lot of people and things in the forest of Warcraft. Are you not afraid that we will be unfavorable to you if you invite us home like this


    Yao Kezhi Leng for a moment, it seems that is really did not expect this out.


    But immediately, he showed a shy, reserved smile to the dragon.


    "If you can remind me, it will not be a big traitor or villain. What else do I need to guard against?"


    With that, Yao Kezhi helped the medicine basket behind him and took the initiative to lead the way.

 Chapter 314

    "Follow me. It''s hard to walk here. It''s dark. Don''t fall again."


    Yunwu and longqingxie are unable to laugh or cry. Looking at Yao Kezhi, who has made a decision to take people home, he is speechless for a moment.


    They haven''t agreed yet. How could it be that they asked for help, which Dr. Yao kindly agreed to?


    Dragon Qingxie whispered to the cloud Dance: "go with him first. He lives so close to here, maybe he will know something."


    "Good." Cloud dance in the mind of the emergence of the huge stone gate, the pain in the mind are called back to a lot of pictures.


    She was also worried about what kind of moth would happen again. It would be better to solve this problem as soon as possible.


    They followed Yao Kezhi to his home, only to find that he said this was home, which was really flattering.


    In the moonlight, a simple thatched shed is built according to the mountain situation, and behind the shed is a dark cave.


    Yao Kezhi groped in the dark cave for a long time before lighting up an oil lamp with or without.


    Longqingxie and Yunwu went into the cave together and found that the furnishings inside were the same as the oil lamp. They were too simple to say.


    "Doctor Yao, how can you live in such a place as this Long Qingxie is still testing the details of Yao Kezhi.


    What''s more, the things in the cave really puzzled them.


    There was a natural stone bed in the cave. Yao Kezhi simply tried to save time and put the mattress and quilt up as a bed.


    In addition, there are obviously tables, chairs and benches made of the trees. They look askew and can''t stand. I don''t know if I will fall.


    If there are people with medical skills, even if they open a small medicine shed outside the forest, it will be much better than the environment here?


    "Who would like to live in such a place if I could?" Yao Kezhi seemed to be asked about the sad place. He gave a bitter smile. On his originally young face, he squeezed out a few tired wrinkles.


    Long Qingxie eyebrows a pick, asked: "doctor Yao means that you live here, is there another reason?"


    "To tell you the truth, I will live in the forest of Warcraft, and I will be neighbors with some Warcraft all day long, and I will also bear the risk of becoming food in the mouth of neighbors at any time. In fact, I will find my daughter."


    When Yao Kezhi talked about his daughter, he seemed to be filled with grief. Tears filled his eyes. Looking at the gentle man, he couldn''t help crying.


    "Doctor Yao, don''t cry. Do you mean your daughter is lost in the forest of Warcraft?" Long Qingxie didn''t expect that there was a story about Yao Kezhi. He comforted him and asked him.


    Yao Kezhi waved his hand and talked about the whole story with a little fear in his voice.


    "I used to open a medical center outside the forest of Warcraft. I lived a tight life. My wife died early, leaving only one daughter to live with me. Once, an exploration team asked me to follow them into the forest of Warcraft to find a kind of medicine. The place to go was not dangerous, and as it happened that my daughter didn''t want to leave me, I took her with me


    Speaking of the past, Yao Kezhi''s eyes are a bit blurred, the whole person seems to be covered by a heavy sadness, temperament is gloomy, so it is easy to be brought into his mood.


    Cloud dance looks at this man and feels his strong desire to talk to others.


    Living alone in the forest of Warcraft, it must have given him great mental pressure.


    "What I regret most now is that I took my daughter into Warcraft forest at that time!"


    Yao Kezhi''s mood suddenly became intense. His fists clenched and his facial muscles twitched.


    "We met the devil, the real devil. They killed everyone and I took my daughter! If I hadn''t been on the verge of death at that time, they would have given me a few more cuts! "


    "I''ve been looking here for four years, for four years, but my daughter can''t live or die without a corpse!"


    Yao Kezhi was so emotional that he beat his legs with both hands, hoping that he could not return to the day when his daughter was robbed and let everything be over again.


    I heard the same dance with the evil dragon.


    Yunwu reaches out and fiddles with long Qingxie''s wrist, and longqingxie asks Yao Kezhi a question.


    "Doctor Yao, your daughter has a good talent for cultivation?"


    Yao Kezhi suddenly regained his consciousness and nodded: "yes, her talent is the youth. Many explorers in the forest of Warcraft want to take her as an apprentice. But is it worth robbing a little girl who hasn''t practiced yet? "


    "Did the men who took your daughter wear masks?" Dragon Qingxie pondered, or asked the words out.


    Yao Kezhi suddenly raised his head. His eyes were a little strange. He glared at the dragon, and his nose was widened because of his breath.


    "You, how do you know that?"


    Long Qingxie secretly said to Yao Kezhi, "I think we are looking for the same group of people.""You also have relatives who have been taken away by those people?"


    Because of the words of long Qingxie, Yao Kezhi looked at him and Yunwu as if he were looking at his relatives. He looked at longqingxie and Yunwu with tearful eyes, and his eyes revealed the feeling of sympathy for the same disease.


    Long Qingxie cleared his throat and said naturally, "yes, my sister was taken away by them."


    Cloud dance secretly looked at longqingxie. Since entering the forest of Warcraft, longqingxie''s mouth is a brother and a sister. He talks nonsense all day.


    Let him talk nonsense again, I don''t know if uncle and uncle''s family will come out.


    "No wonder you''re here. You''ve been robbed of children around here, have you?"


    "That''s right. Now that Dr. Yao helps us confirm, we are more sure that there must be traces of my sister around here!"


    Long Qingxie said so loud that even cloud dance had an illusion. He really had a sister who was lost in the forest of Warcraft or was robbed.


    "It''s fate. I met you so well! Oh, by the way, what''s your name, please? Look at me, I haven''t even known the name of the guest for so long! What a joke to you


    Yao Kezhi stayed in the forest of Warcraft for four years before he met his first wave of companions. His face was flushed with excitement. He spoke incoherently and was a little at a loss.


    Long Qingxie pressed his hands on Yao Kezhi''s shoulder and asked him to sit down on the chair with crooked legs.


    "Doctor Yao, calm down. My name is long Si. This is my brother, Xiao Wu. The sister we were robbed of is Xiao Liu, the youngest sister in the family


    "The youngest in the family?" Yao Kezhi sighed, "look at you two are not old. It''s estimated that Xiaoliu is younger than my daughter. Those people are really guilty!"


    With that, Yao Kezhi thumped the rough tabletop again. The rough teacups on the table made a jingling sound.


    After the sound disappeared, Yao Kezhi hesitated for a moment, and finally clenched his teeth and called out the evil dragon.


    "Young Xia long Si, in fact, I have found some traces of those villains these days. I want to try to rescue my daughter. Would you two like to go with me?"


    Yunwu naturally understood Yao Kezhi''s idea. He was a weak doctor with no strength to bind a chicken. It was certainly unrealistic to rescue his daughter alone.


    Now I met them two people. Although I don''t know how strong they are, they are always safer than him.


    However, longqingxie''s physical condition is so bad, how can cloud dance let him go?


    When Yunwu was about to refuse, long Qingxie coughed a few times. He covered his lips with one hand. After a while, there were wisps of blood flowing down his fingers.


    Cloud dance quickly wiped off the bloodstain on his mouth and hands with his sleeve, and asked anxiously, "what''s going on? How can you cough up blood?"


    Long Qingxie holds cloud dance''s hand and winks at the angle that Yao Kezhi can''t see.


    Cloud dance immediately understood what he meant.


    If you refuse Yao Kezhi directly, it will inevitably cause his emotional rebound. Long Qingxie must have used some small means to pretend to cough up blood.


    As expected, Yao Kezhi was startled to see him cough up blood.


    "Dragon four, what''s the matter with you, but what''s the matter with you, or what''s wrong with your body?"


    Yao Kezhi was really a competent doctor. He asked longqingxie with great speed, and at the same time, he pulled up a medicine box from his foot, intending to diagnose and treat him.


    Long Qingxie said to Yao Kezhi with a sad face: "when Xiaoliu was robbed, I had a fight with those people, but I still couldn''t defeat them. Finally, Xiaoliu was robbed by them! Alas


    After listening to the cloud dance, she couldn''t help turning her head and turning her eyes.


    Yao Kezhi angrily said: "those people are really hateful. Young Xia long Si, I am also a doctor at any rate. Let me treat you."


    "Well, thank you very much. Don''t call me dragon four, young Xia. Just call me dragon four. "


    Long Qingxie spontaneously stretched out his hand to feel the pulse of Yao Kezhi.


    Look honest and ordinary face, but always hang a trace of some out of place fun smile, that pair of black eyes, is deep hidden no one can understand the mood.


    Yao Kezhi squinted and frowned and examined long Qingxie for a long time. In the end, his face was wrinkled into orange peel.


    "Dragon four, your injury is too heavy. If you go on like this, don''t mention the recovery of the injury. Even if you are killed by this injury, it is possible. Why didn''t you come back from the wound? "


    "If I ask you to go back and wait for a few years to find your daughter, Dr. Yao, would you like to


    Yao Kezhi was asked by long Qingxie. At last, he couldn''t answer anything but a long sigh.

 Chapter 315

    "Little five, you should take good care of your brother''s body. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you. You should accompany your brother to recuperate these days."


    Cloud dance nodded, no voice.


    Yao Kezhi almost understood the character of the two brothers. Long Si looked very honest, but he was also meticulous and considerate.


    This small five, looking at no ability, is a silent Muggle character.


    However, cold is a little cold, but he is really concerned about his brother, just now dragon four spit blood, this small five anxious but his face changed.


    "Doctor Yao, thank you for your trouble." Long Qingxie put down his sleeve and made a polite remark to Yao Kezhi.


    "At this stage of the field, we just want everyone to help each other, in order to find their own relatives ah!"


    On the table, Yao Nianzhi takes out the medicine basket.


    Cloud dance to see this flower for Yao Kezhi, I''m afraid, is not only difficult to collect medicinal materials as simple, perhaps, but also has other unusual significance.


    Yao Kezhi gently stroked those bright moon flowers, which was like touching his lover.


    "Dragon four, these bright moon flowers are the key to enter that place. When you get better, will you two join me in rescuing your close relatives?"


    Somehow, Yao Kezhi''s tone makes cloud dance feel a little chilly.


    As if there is a cold spider silk, rooted in her heart, so disturbing.


    Long Qingxie grasped Yunwu''s hand and said angrily to Yao Kezhi: "that''s natural. If it wasn''t for my injury, I would like to settle this account with those people now!"


    Yao Kezhi showed a satisfied smile and was happy with the attitude of long Qingxie.


    ¡­¡­


    And the other side!


    The little stink of crossing mountains and mountains all the way through the mountains and forests. With its human like posture, it did not cause much noise.


    However, in order to enter the southern Warcraft forest, it is necessary to go through a town which is inserted horizontally at the entrance of the forest.


    At this time, the little guy can clearly feel for several days that it "numbs" the fluctuation when using the fire element. Along the way, in addition to eating, drinking and Lasa, he is not tired all the way, which is called the excitement of a bumpy ass.


    It''s just, when it''s dirty, standing in the grass outside the town.


    The little stink was staring at the entrance of the town where human beings were coming in and out, and his eyes were round and round, as if he were worried.


    Although this stinky boy looks like a fool, sometimes he is as smart as anything, especially as a beast. He has an innate sense of rejection and crisis for human beings.


    What to do?


    White tender fat small face, because in thinking like wrinkled into a ball, like a small adult.


    "Hello, child, what are you doing here?"


    But at this time, a rather pungent voice came from behind.


    Still thinking of the small stink, was scared, a turn of the head, almost bared the nature of the teeth.


    However, when he saw the man, he originally wanted to open his teeth and dance his claws. All of them were hidden. His lovely round eyes were staring at the people coming towards him.


    I saw, coming is a girl in red, very charming, with a dead dog, not a dog half of the shape of the Warcraft.


    That Warcraft looks very docile, seems to have been tamed.


    However, this is not the reason for the odor to suddenly quiet down, but because of the smell of the girl.


    It''s like human, but not human, with a kind of Warcraft flavor.


    However, as soon as she saw the little stink, the girl in red narrowed her eyes and brushed her eyes with surprise. "Little thing, it seems that you are a new breed! How did you escape? "


    What''s new?


    Small stink smell speech, obviously do not understand, crooked brain melon seeds continue to stare at her.


    When the girl in red saw this, she flashed a funny light in her cold and pungent eyes.


    "If you sneak out, you must let a lot of people look for you again. Let''s go. I''ll take you back. You can''t be caught by humans like this. Otherwise, you will suffer."


    The red girl said, she bent down to pick up the little stink. Then, she threw the little stink to the Warcraft beside her.


    The little stink didn''t open his mouth all the time. He only used his round big eyes to stare at the girl.


    See her take it into the town, suddenly is grin "Baji Baji" ha ha ha, flash out its that frightening sharp teeth, like very happy.


    It doesn''t care where she takes it. As long as she can go to this place and find Ma Ma, everything is easy to say.


    When the girl in red looked at its teeth, she was also shocked.


    Originally, I thought that this little thing looked silly and should be harmless. But now it seems that the things that are tested from the beast sect can be harmless.It seemed that after the town she would have to tie it up so that it would not run away or cause trouble on its way.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    The night breeze is slow, and the dragon and cloud dance spend their first night in Yao Kezhi''s cave.


    In the next few days, Yunwu thought that long Qingxie was looking for medicinal materials, so she went out early and returned late. Every day, she would bring some herbs back.


    However, it is Hong Ling and little red snake looking for.


    The time of cloud dance is still used in fighting with Warcraft and exploring the cultivation of fighting with seven elements.


    Unfortunately, without the approach of Xianyuan fruit tree, cloud dance''s exploration of the mixed fighting of seven elements has become many times more difficult.


    At the same time, cloud dance has never given up trying to establish a relationship with the chaos hall and the black Ao in the chaos hall.


    However, it has always been nothing.


    Whenever this time, cloud dance''s mind will appear that with the ancient breath of the huge stone gate.


    These days, she did not feel the attraction from the stone door.


    But she had a premonition that seeing what was behind the door might be able to get rid of the dilemma.


    With herbal medicine in her arms, Yunwu was distracted while walking, and unconsciously returned to Yao Kezhi''s cave.


    "What do you think, little thing, when you walk without looking at the road?" Dragon Qingxie takes the herbal medicine from Yunwu''s arms and asks her in a low voice.


    Over the past few days, the body of longqingxie has improved a lot.


    It''s not because of Yao Kezhi''s mediocre herbs, but because the pills made by heiao before have begun to play a role in the body of longqingxie.


    Instead of answering long Qingxie''s words, Yunwu asked, "where is Mrs. Yao?"


    Long Qing evil pointed to the East: "he went to get back the sun dried moon flowers, it seems that he is really in a hurry to save his daughter."


    "It''s no pity to have such a father."


    Dragon Qingxie holds cloud dance in his arms, and his chin touches her hair intimately. He says in a warm voice, "although you don''t have such a father, you have a husband. You don''t need to envy anyone, eh?"


    Before the cloud dance came, he noticed someone at the door and pushed him away with his backhand.


    The next second, dragon Qingxie greets Yao Kezhi, who has just come around from the side of the mountain wall with a smile.


    "Doctor Yao, are you ready to sun all the moon flowers?"


    "Well, this is the most successful batch of bright moon flowers I''ve been drying recently! It seems that God is urging us to save people as soon as possible


    Yao Kezhi is holding a cloth pocket in his hand. He is very careful when he looks like he is carrying gold.


    After a few days together, Yunwu has a deep understanding of how crazy Yao Kezhi is to save his daughter.


    At this time, it''s no surprise that he can''t say three words and return to the matter of saving people.


    In this world, there are yunlengyi''s father who is not like his father. Naturally, there will also be Yao Kezhi, who is crazy for his daughter.


    But is it good to be so crazy? Or


    Yao Kezhi gently put the bag of moon flowers on the table and patted some dust off his body.


    "Dragon four, you are in good health recently. Why don''t we try it tonight?" he said


    In fact, Yao Kezhi said that long Qingxie''s body was better, which was a bit of bullshit.


    Cloud dance is very clear, the Dragon Qing evil can only be said is no longer so weak, can be appropriate activities.


    This Yao Kezhi, because he was anxious, simply beautified all the difficulties.


    "What Dr. Yao said is that I am also worried. In this case, let''s take action tonight."


    To the surprise of Yunwu, long Qingxie agreed to Yao Kezhi''s request.


    "Dragon Brother, you are not well, you can''t go now


    Cloud dance frown, with the eyes of the Dragon Qingxie, hope that he don''t nonsense.


    Now she can not get any contact with chaos hall and heiao, and the most powerful card in her hand can''t be used, and her strength at this time is really not sure to win.


    If longqingxie has to go, once something happens tonight, they will become very dangerous!


    Long Qingxie rubbed Yunwu''s hair, and hung a touch of Yunwu and its familiar, full of conceited smile.


    "My body, I know it in my mind. You can rest assured."


    In the past, such a smile line can really make cloud dance feel at ease.


    But now see dragon Qingxie so smile, cloud dance just want to give him a fist, let him old honest really on the bed recuperate!


    "Small five, your brother also goes to save small six, your sister, how can you stop him like this?"


    Yao Kezhi looked at Yunwu with disapproval, and the look of condemnation was like that cloud dance gave the nonexistent "Xiaoliu" to human traffickers.For this Yao Kezhi''s words, the cloud dance eyebrows wrinkled, the fundus of his eyes flashed.


    "Doctor Yao, Xiao Wu just cares about me, so don''t say more. I''ll accompany you to save people tonight. Don''t worry


    At this time, dragon Qingxie said that he would not allow others to scold cloud dance.


    Acting is acting, but whoever dares to say "cloud dance" will not agree.

 Chapter 316

    Yao Kezhi forced his jaw head and did not go on.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Yao Kezhi kept running out of the cave to see the sky. Until the mid day of the moon, Yao Kezhi finally returned to the cave with a solemn expression.


    He divided the sun dried moonflowers into three parts and put them in three small pockets.


    "Dragon four, little five, these bright moon flowers are good things that you can not be confused when you enter the door. You must not leave your body, you know?"


    Longqingxie and Yunwu take over those bright moon flowers and nod to Yao Kezhi.


    "But, Dr. Yao, how do you know that the moon flower can have such an effect?" Long Qingxie hit the cloth bag with bright moon flowers and asked Yao Kezhi.


    "It was those people who left a sachet when they went in. After I opened the sachet, I found no other clues, but I found these bright moon flowers


    "Later, when the door appeared, I used to stand in front of the door with the bright moon flowers. As expected, I was not confused by the door."


    When Yao Kezhi said this, his face was yellow with obvious pride.


    Indeed, for a scholar like him, it is very rare for him to have the courage to conduct experiments in person.


    "In that case, let''s go now." Dragon Qingxie tied the cloth bag on her belt, and then bent down to hang the cloth bag of cloud dance on her waist.


    The look of cloud dance still shows disapproval.


    After Yao Kezhi ran out first, Yunwu grabbed the clothes of dragon Qingxie and forced him to stay.


    "Dragon Qingxie, your body can''t take risks. Such a rash trade in the past, you have no life back is not sure! "


    "Little thing, do you really think that being a husband is a person who doesn''t know how to cherish his life?" Long Qingxie raised the corner of his mouth, a trace of some evil and sycophantic smile appeared on his face.


    He pinched his worried face and said to her, "there are ways to protect yourself for your husband. If you really want to risk your life, how can you be willing to let you go with me?"


    After listening to long Qingxie, Yunwu still wanted to say something, but some did not know what to say.


    Although long Qingxie always does not act according to the card theory, he always has such a life-saving protection for her.


    "But you..."


    Long Qingxie bowed his head and gave Yunwu a kiss on the cheek and took her wrist and walked out.


    "Well, little thing, if you don''t leave, you''ll miss the time. Then Dr. Yao will drop a dry bone into the beast''s nest. When we go again, we don''t know if we can leave some meat residue."


    Yunwu was suddenly attacked by dragon Qingxie, which made her face hot and almost kicked by conditioned reflex.


    Unfortunately, there is an anxious doctor Yao outside, and Yunwu has to take back the foot he wants to kick out.


    ¡­¡­


    The moon is high and the wind is dark in the forest!


    "You''ll see the door open in a minute!"


    Yao Kezhi''s voice trembled a little. Cloud dance saw a light vapor in his eyes, and a passion that she couldn''t understand.


    In the moonlight, the land outside the Bush is flat and at a glance.


    Cloud dance looked at the land, heart thumping faster, always feel that has seen the door.


    After waiting for a while, the moonlight slanted to the west, and suddenly some changes happened on the ground.


    Under the soil, it seems that there are countless hands pushing upward, the sand and stones are rolling down, and the ground is bulging up a short ridge.


    Yao Kezhi burst into tears. His hands trembled and caressed the spine. He said in a voice of hatred: "I have studied for four years, and for four years, I can finally take my daughter back!"


    In the face of such Yao Kezhi, cloud dance began to have some doubts. Is it really a correct choice to go in with him?


    Thinking like this, the cloud can not help but look at the Dragon tilt evil.


    Long Qingxie leaned over the cloud dance ear and whispered, "he knows more than he says. It will be safer to follow him."


    The warm breath of dragon Qingxie''s breath blows the ear of cloud dance. In such a cold night, it is called cloud dance, which is inexplicably hot and dry.


    At this moment, the ridge in the soil was finally broken by the huge white stone, revealing the original appearance of the stone gate.


    Seeing this scene, long Qingxie''s expression has been relaxed and a little more serious.


    He clenched the cloud dance''s hand, very seriously admonished: "little thing, after entering, you should follow me closely, don''t leave me half a step, know?"


    "Don''t worry. Do you think I''ll rest assured that you''re walking around alone?" Cloud dance rarely said such a sentence.


    In fact, she knew that he was worried that she would be controlled by the mysterious attraction behind the door. She nodded to him and agreed.


    As cloud dance saw for the first time, the stone gate completely bulged out of the ground, shaking off a lot of soil.


    The huge door was like a quiet beast''s big mouth, which made them crack a stiff and gloomy smile of terror.Yao Kezhi was the first to step in.


    Followed by the dragon and cloud dance, hand in hand step in the door.


    In step in that moment, cloud dance suddenly hit a shiver.


    She looked around warily, trying to find out the existence that made her feel deep fear.


    Long Qingxie has always been my hand. Naturally, I will not let go of this detail.


    He bowed his head to the cloud dance and said, "what do you feel?"


    "Those eyes, I feel them looking at me."


    When cloud dance spoke, she was afraid that she would be very frightened in the past life and this life.


    She looked around uneasily, and the feeling of being watched made her extremely uncomfortable, as if her body had become transparent, and the other party could directly see through her flesh and bones.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here." Dragon Qingxie tightly clenched the cloud dance hand, with a bright vision, looked into the deepest part of the passage.


    The three men entered the back of the door and found that there was a narrow passage behind it.


    There is an oil lamp on the walls on both sides of the passage at regular intervals. The quality of the oil is much better than that of Yao Kezhi''s hut, and the passage is also illuminated brightly.


    It was because of these lights that they saw the creepy murals on the walls of the passage.


    Cloud dance has seen many tragic, bloody scenes, but never thought that only some murals could make her scalp numb.


    "What are these murals?"


    Yao Kezhi is the one who can''t stand Biyun dance.


    He looked at the murals without blood on his face. His eyes were staring like copper bells. It seemed that the next breath might fall out of his eyes.


    Dragon Qingxie saw the mural, frowned at once, and then said, "it may be the process of making those things."


    "Those things?" Yao Kezhi looked at everything in front of him, and his face turned pale.


    As if, in front of all this, has been beyond the scope of impact that Yao Kezhi can accept. He looks at the monsters on the murals foolishly, and he can''t imagine whether this is what happened in reality.


    The colorful murals depict the real hell in a very sophisticated way.


    The broken human limbs, the scattered remains of Warcraft, and the people who are combined with the Warcraft limbs and are crying bitterly.


    People and wild animals are forcibly stitched together to get the monsters that make the people and the wild animals take cold air!


    "I, my daughter, would not..." When Yao Kezhi spoke, his breath was unsteady and his lips trembled. He did not even dare to finish this sentence.


    Where there are such murals, what kind of treatment will his daughter get?


    "This kind of" combination "can only be done when there is certain strength. Ordinary people can''t bear it, and they will die on the spot. Dr. Yao, isn''t your daughter a young talent? This is very rare, they will not easily choose to lose a young talent of the child


    Long Qingxie pushed Yao Kezhi on the shoulder and led him to the dark.


    With long Qingxie''s words, Yao Kezhi''s mood stabilized a little. He kept mumbling along the way.


    "Yes, yes, it won''t happen so easily. No, it won''t be."


    For Yao Kezhi''s soliloquy, Yunwu has some sympathy in her heart. She resists the seemingly omnipresent gaze while asking questions about the evil dragon.


    "Don''t they know we''re in? Why didn''t anyone stop us? "


    Long Qingxie mysteriously said with a smile: "doctor Yao, this question, you have to answer us."


    "You, how do you know I came in?" Yao Kezhi looks at longqingxie in amazement. His spirit is tense to a certain extent now. If he doesn''t explain it clearly, he won''t take longqingxie as a group with those people.


    "At that time, you verified the usage of the moon flower, and knew that you could take it to the back of the door. But you didn''t tell us what happened later. Actually, you''ve been through this door once, haven''t you? It''s just for some reason that you have to step out and wait for the right time to come in again and save your daughter. "


    Long Qingxie walked behind Yao Kezhi''s side with cloud dance, and said his conjecture casually.


    "Since you all know that I have something to hide from you, why do you want to come in with me?" Yao Kezhi suddenly stopped his pace and looked at the dragon with some gloomy eyes.


    "Because I''m too lazy to bask in those bright moon flowers, it''s too much trouble," he said with a light smile


    "Now that you know it, pave the way for me."


    Yao Kezhi''s eyes were fierce. He pressed his hand on his waist and drew out a dagger steeply. He stabbed the Dragon without hesitation.


    But, in the next second.


    "Brush!" A cold light passed by.


    A stabbing pain hit Yao Kezhi''s wrist, and the dagger fell directly, without even touching a piece of cloth.Yao Kezhi looked at the silver needle on his wrist, and his eyes were gloomy and angry.


    Long Qing evil mouth slightly raised, eyes deep is that bloodthirsty evil spirit, looking at Yao Kezhi.

 Chapter 317

    "If I''m not wrong, after entering this stone gate, if it''s not the people here, then if outsiders take this road, they need someone to" sacrifice ". The last time you came in, I don''t know what method you used to escape your death. This time, you brought us here to give you a chance to complete the life sacrifice, right? "


    These, the Dragon pour out heresy to rise, seem to be to see with own eyes general light smile says.


    One side of the cloud dance, eyes suddenly sink, a very cold brush.


    Although he was suspicious, he didn''t expect that Yao Kezhi''s role in his father''s side was quite capable of acting.


    In the beginning, I tried to find them to pave the road!


    "Yes, there is no one dead on this road, and it is impossible to walk through. It''s no use if you don''t want to die now. As long as no one dies, the road will never be finished! "


    Yao Kezhi said this, and then looked at the cloud dance, showing a very uncomfortable smile.


    "Two people must die in order to get through this road, as one of my healers told me. I can''t live today, but you can''t either. "


    Cloud dance was interested in Yao Kezhi and asked, "why can''t I live?"


    "Ha ha, can''t you see that? Long Si is sure to kill me. Next, he has to die another person, so that there can be an exit. Do you think he will kill your useless brother or commit suicide? "


    Yao Kezhi laughed when he spoke. There were some red silk in his eyes. He looked crazy and his whole person was not normal.


    However, Yunwu was holding her chest in both hands, smiling rather than smiling, and said to the Dragon: "did you hear that? He said that you should either kill me or commit suicide. How do you choose?"


    Is this an idiot problem?


    Of course, no matter what the answer is, she will not allow the dragon to follow her and lose her life in this ghost place.


    However, she just wants to see how the man chooses in this situation.


    However, the Dragon Qing evil is ha ha a smile, "you little thing, also know how to make a difficult husband, right? However, don''t worry, this is not my husband''s skill. I have a lot of skills to live. Come on, kiss one. "


    After that, he directly stretched out his long arm and hugged Yunwu in his arms and gave him a kiss in front of Yao Kezhi.


    Cloud dance frown, a moment of disgust like, raised the hand to push the mouth that the man still wants to gather together.


    "Well, don''t go too far!"


    Yunwu really didn''t expect that long Qingxie, a man with such a thick skin, would come to tease Yao Kezhi in front of her. At that time, she was depressed and speechless.


    As for Yao Kezhi, he didn''t expect to see such intimate behavior between two men in proportion to their brothers. He was silly at that time.


    "You, you are not here to save my sister?" Yao Kezhi thought about the matter for several rounds, and finally realized that he might be the first one to be cheated. His face was even more ugly.


    Long Qing Xie raised his eyes and glanced at him. He said with a sneer: "my sisters are quite a few, but none of them can help me save my life."


    A lot of sisters?


    Cloud dance heard here, eyebrows pick, line of sight in the Dragon tilt evil to see a look.


    To tell you the truth, he has not told her about the identity of this dragon. She only knows that he is the mysterious dragon who is famous outside.


    But that was all she knew.


    In fact, it is not so much that she can not trust him, but rather that he has never really opened himself up. How can she give her complete trust?


    He wants mystery, she wants safety.


    "You lied to me? You lied to me


    Yao Kezhi is like a big dog who is infuriated. He wanders around in the same place.


    "Well, I don''t care about you, but if you say you have a way, you can go without death. You should take me with you, otherwise, there will be no one to show you the way." Yao Kezhi''s eyes were red and he was panting and his eyes were full of madness.


    "You want to come with us? It''s very simple. Let''s have some blood. " Long Qingxie didn''t refuse. He kicked the dagger that fell on the ground to Yao Kezhi, and said with a cool look.


    Yao Kezhi''s suspicious eyes fell on long Qingxie''s face. He didn''t know whether to believe him or not.


    Long Qing Xie had no patience and said coldly: "if you don''t bleed, you will stay alive. You can choose by yourself."


    "I bleed!"


    Yao Kezhi called out in a hurry. He took a dagger and stroked on his arm several times. Then he closed his eyes and gritted his teeth. He scratched a wound on his forearm.


    He gave a cry of pain, holding the bleeding wound to the dragon and asked, "what''s next?"


    "Just go ahead and keep the blood dripping on the road."


    Long Qingxie pointed to the bright light in front of the corridor, but how to see it was dark and dark, and said the solution.


    Yao Kezhi thought that he could stop bleeding in time, but he didn''t expect to go on bleeding all the time. But now he is in a dilemma, so he has to go on.Following Yao Kezhi, Yunwu asked the dragon, "how do you know how to crack here?"


    "How else to know, of course, someone told me." Long Qingxie said the word "Shangguan" with his mouth, but did not say anything. It seemed that he did not want to leave Shangguan''s name in this corridor.


    His behavior, it is easy to arouse the cloud dance to that mysterious vision feeling, cloud dance subconsciously looked around, but at this time, really on a pair of glass bead like eyes!


    Yunwu took a cold breath and subconsciously clenched his fist, almost crushing the bones of the hand of the Dragon Qingxie, who shook hands with her.


    She didn''t scream or turn away her eyes in horror. She was as proud as she was. Even in this extreme terror, she was still staring at those eyes and confronting each other!


    Dragon Qing evil hands a pain, bow to see cloud dance, eyes straight looking at the dark depths.


    His eyes were completely different from the dull eyes when cloud dance was under control. He saw the chill in the eyes of cloud dance. He seemed to understand that cloud dance was fighting with something he could not see or even feel.


    "Don''t you follow?" Yao Kezhi walked in front of him. When he looked back, he found that both of them had stopped and stopped cautiously.


    Long Qingxie knows a lot about this channel, especially the way to crack the channel. He has to rely on the other side, and he dare not leave too far away.


    "Shut up." Long Qingxie reproached Yao Kezhi in a cold voice. He watched the cloud dance attentively, for fear that if she didn''t pay attention, she would have something unexpected.


    And with that pair of eyes to look at the cloud dance, the heart is set off countless waves.


    Just when cloud dance''s conscious spirit is about to support, the glass eyes suddenly flash, like stars in the night sky, disappear in the dark corridor.


    Cloud dance suddenly lost the goal of confrontation, the whole person is like a tug of war, the other party first put his hand, can not find the center of gravity back in the past.


    "Little thing!" Dragon Qing evil eye quick grasp her, this only then avoids the cloud dance to be distracted for a while, falls on one''s back to the sky.


    Cloud dance is holding the dragon''s evil hand. Her sight is still inseparable from the depth of the corridor. She urges: "go, hurry up, let''s go quickly!"


    "What do you see, little thing?" Longqingxie was deeply disturbed by the appearance of cloud dance.


    With the words of dragon Qingxie, the corridor suddenly became quiet.


    In addition to the sound of blood dripping on Yao Kezhi''s arm, only the voice of Yunwu''s emotional excitement and gasping was left.


    At the far end of the corridor, the two sounds returned together, mixing together to form a strange rhythm.


    "What I see is what I don''t want to see in my life."


    Cloud dance fixed looking at the Dragon Qingxie, word by word: "it''s too late, go quickly!"


    "Good." Dragon Qingxie saw the clear look of cloud dancing eyes, and immediately there was no delay.


    Yao Kezhi''s blood opened the way, and if they really had God''s help, they came out of the corridor which seemed never to end.


    When they stepped out of the corridor, Yao Kezhi and long Qingxie were surprised at the sight.


    There is no hell like that in the mural, and there are not many prisoners and guards.


    What they saw was a beautiful valley in full bloom.


    Yao Kezhi didn''t have time to enjoy such a pleasant scenery. He bled all the way and was busy shaking his hands to stop bleeding.


    Cloud dance asked the dragon, "we didn''t go to the distance across the mountain. Where is this?"


    "Little thing, take a close look with your eyes. Everything in front of you is not as simple as you see."


    Cloud dance smell speech, according to the Dragon Qingxie said, close your eyes, with the spirit of power to perceive everything in front of you and around you.


    Spiritual power with water ripple spread around, like a spring wind wrinkled lake, rippling in circles.


    As the spirit of cloud dance comes into contact with those colorful scenes, a startling scene begins to appear in the mind of cloud dance.


    Those colorful flowers, branches, lush trees, even in a blink of an eye into the forest with flesh and blood!


    And that lush grassland, also from the rich green, into a thick red.


    Those grass, actually turned into a thick dark red plasma!


    The spiritual strength was quickly recovered by cloud dance like a waterspout. She opened her eyes and looked at the lush and beautiful picture in front of her. Her whole body was cold from her skin to her bone marrow.


    "What a terrible vision." Cloud dance closed his eyes and always felt that the picture just felt by his mental strength was still in front of him and could not be forgotten.


    The Dragon inclined evil jaw head way: "yes, such a flower bush, who will have to guard against psychology? When we really walk into the blood sea corpse mountain, the resentment of those Warcraft before and after death will be enough to affect our minds and make us become the victims of each other''s killing. "

 Chapter 318

    Yao Kezhi didn''t know what they were talking about, but he also understood that there was something wrong with the flowers in front of him, which could even be said to be terrible. He immediately stepped back and did not dare to touch the flowers.


    "Dr. Yao, you don''t even know here?" Long Qingxie examined Yao Kezhi and said to him, "you don''t seem to have any value in leading the way?"


    "I beg you, I know some of the way back, really, I really know!" Yao Kezhi trembled violently. He almost landed on all fours and climbed to the side of dragon''s evil feet, pleading with him.


    Long Qingxie glared at Yao Kezhi''s humble entreaties, moved his eyelids, and finally said to him, "for your daughter''s sake, I''ll take you with me. You''d better not play tricks on me? "


    "I understand, I understand!"


    Yao Kezhi collapsed on the ground under amnesty and asked the dragon, "there is something wrong with the flowers. How can we get there?"


    In fact, he is a little worried. This time, he will let him bleed or something.


    According to this consumption, he can''t see his daughter at all. He has to see the king of hell first!


    Cloud dance looked at the sea of flowers for a long time, indifferent way: "since it is blocking the way of things, that burned on the line."


    "Little thing, you''d better burn it."


    Long Qingxie habitually leans on the cloud dance and puts the Tai half of his body on the cloud dance. When he was injured, he was always like this, so that even Yunwu didn''t realize it. For them, this posture is too ambiguous.


    "Well, if there is no fire, how can it be burned?" Yao Kezhi looked at the two people with "broken sleeves" and didn''t know what to do next.


    Cloud dance glanced at him, but did not say much.


    As soon as the palm of her hand is turned, a fire element condenses into a fire whip, which jumps into shape in her hand. Then, she swings the fire whip forward with her hands.


    A few whips go down, that enchanting flower Haydn became a sea of fire all over the mountains and fields.


    In this place, it''s natural to use ordinary flame, but the flame of cloud dance is more special. It is based on the original fire that has been used before. After many times of fusion with her fire element, it forms the result of variant fire element.


    It should not be a problem to burn the illusion in this area.


    In the blazing fire, there are countless wild animals roaring and whining, flowers wither and wither, and bones show their true appearance.


    Just as the skeletons on the ground appeared ferociously, a winged bird with only white bones flew from afar.


    On the spine of the winged bird sat a man in black and a mask. Because the distance was too far, cloud dance could not see clearly what the totem on his mask was.


    The man on the winged bird stood up and raised his hand in the void in the middle of the sky. What he drew was just the area covered with dead bones.


    "You are so brave that you dare to set fire to the valley of beasts. Do you really think you are qualified to show off here if you can pass the dead door?"


    That person''s tone is very arrogant, in his opinion, maybe cloud dance they are just like ants.


    "It''s just a dead door, a blind trick, trying to stop others. I don''t think the beast gate is really good." When the cloud dance hand turned, a thin sword came out, and his feet moved. In a moment, he stood in front of the Dragon leaning evil body, and his defending posture was clear.


    Yao Kezhi was looking at them, looking around with a pair of eyes. He didn''t know what he was looking for.


    The man on the winged bird said angrily, "you son of a bitch, how dare you talk to me like this?"


    Dragon Qingxie sneered and called out to the man, "she dares to fight jade snake. She is afraid that you will not succeed?"


    Before his voice fell, the man on the winged bird stumbled and nearly fell.


    "You, you and jade snake have fought?"


    Hearing his voice, long Qingxie raised his mouth slightly with fear.


    The people in this place look down upon them so much that the people sent to deliver the message must be even more humble.


    If you think about it, jade snake has the qualification to bark twice in front of Nangong Yi. However, it should be higher than this microphone in status and strength.


    "Yes, and I stood here intact, but the jade snake didn''t come back." Yunwu didn''t expect that dragon Qingxie would deceive people like this. He was also convinced and had to play with him.


    Finally, the flying bird was flying back to the white bird!


    Cloud dance turned to the dragon and said, "you are making them more vigilant by doing this?"


    "That''s just right. It''s better to gather all the powerful characters together, and we don''t have to look for them one by one."


    The dead bones on the ground were burned to a pitch black color. They were shining like polished black iron sticks.


    "What about Yao Kezhi?" Cloud dance looked for a route through these bones, and then to find Yao Kezhi, he was missing!


    "Run away." Long Qingxie shrugged his shoulders, a posture that he ran away from him and had nothing to do with me.


    "Is he crazy? Is he going to run away alone at this time Cloud dance can''t understand Yao Kezhi''s behavior.The Dragon Qingxie grabs the cloud dance''s hand, passes through that piece of horrible skeleton ground together.


    There was a burning smell in the air for a long time. Long Qingxie said, "a doctor who can cheat others to death, who can say that he is not crazy?"


    Cloud dance was silent for a moment, shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, "I hope he is lucky enough to find his daughter."


    That is to say, but cloud dance and dragon Qingxie are very clear that the people of the beast gate must be hiding the stolen children in a secret place.


    It''s impossible to find children in the outer boundary.


    After they passed through the dead bone land safely, three big white boned winged birds came to them side by side.


    Long Qing evil tut way: "the speed is very fast, not much worse than the living wing bird."


    "You still have the heart to say that. Go!"


    Cloud dance pulled the dragon''s evil sleeve, and directly took him to the cave opposite to the dead bone ground and rushed in.


    If you put it in normal times, Yunwu would not have such a scurry. However, dragon Qingxie didn''t know which kind of crazy he was. When the enemy was strong and I was weak, he took the initiative to provoke each other!


    "Little thing, it''s not..." Dragon Qingxie lifted his eyes and saw the shadowy characters above the cave. He quickly wanted to pull back the cloud dance.


    But I didn''t expect, in front of the inertia, he was actually cloud dance to take into the cave!


    At the moment when the two people''s figures completely disappeared into the cave entrance, something was thrown out of the dragon''s evil sleeve and fell on the dark ground silently.


    After cloud dance entered the cave, it was found that there was something strange inside.


    The biggest problem is that it''s cold as if it''s in an ice cellar.


    "Dragon Qingxie, what did you say about it?" Cloud dance remembers the half sentence that long Qingxie didn''t finish, and had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "You can''t get in here." With the sound of "Cha" in the hands of dragon Qingxie, a small torch lit up.


    But cloud dance found that the bright fire could only light up their toes.


    Those lights, like being swallowed up by the darkness around them, have no trace.


    "Dragon Qingxie, what is this place on earth?" Yunwu also lit a flame in the palm of his hand, which was a little bigger than the torch in the hands of dragon Qingxie, but it was not much different.


    Don''t want to waste strength, cloud dance hands a wave, put out the flame in the hand.


    Long Qing Xie pursed his lips and looked at the cloud dance, and said with a headache: "the dead point, the man who breaks in by mistake will surely die."


    "How did he tell you so much at that little time that day?"


    Long Qingxie didn''t mention that person''s name, and Yunwu was careful to use it as "he". However, she really didn''t think of any chance to let the two people say so many things that day.


    However, for the cloud dance''s curiosity, the Dragon Qingxie just whispered a smile.


    "I''ll let you know when you''ve finished what he entrusted."


    Seeing that the dragon was not worried at all, cloud dance asked, "so, do you have a way out of here?"


    "Come with me. I can''t bear to kill you for my husband."


    The dragon and cloud dance, relying on the very low visibility of the fire, all the way to the depths of the "dead hole.".


    Outside the hole of the "cave of death", three large white boned winged birds stayed in the air and looked down at the dark hole.


    "There''s no doubt that these two people will die. They will break into the" hole of death "in a panic. They really came to the door to die."


    A tall and thin man with white hair and black clothes and a mask grinned coldly. Listening to his voice, he should be an old dragon bell.


    The other two white boned winged birds also laughed with laughter, for the two unknown invaders to do stupid things, really do not laugh at them are sorry for them.


    A smaller winged bird came towards them, and there was a man on the wing besides the one who had spoken to them before.


    Yao Kezhi.


    As Yunwu and longqingxie expected, this sneak away guy was caught because he could not do anything.


    "Elder, this is the hateful man who brought those two men in!"


    The person with a high status should be kneeling with the elder.


    The man on the white bone winged bird said in a cold voice: "hum, is that him? Send it to feed Warcraft


    No one on the other two white boned winged birds had any opinion, and those who had caught Yao Kezhi were naturally happy to obey orders.


    When Yao Kezhi heard that he was going to feed Warcraft, he was disillusioned.


    Thinking of his daughter''s appearance of crying for help when he was robbed by these people, Yao Kezhi knelt down to the elder.


    "Elder, the people who forced me to lead me into this place are not ordinary people. You must not despise them. Besides, I have a way to deal with them. I can help youAs long as he can save his daughter, he doesn''t care if he will kill more people!

 Chapter 319

    He did not know about the dance of Yao Yunge.


    Of course, even if I know, it doesn''t seem like a big accident.


    Yunwu follows the Dragon Qingxie, and the two of them are struggling in the dark cave with the light of the torch in his hand.


    "That''s it."


    When he came to a corner, the Dragon stopped his steps, and there was some excitement in his voice.


    Cloud dance looked at the place, because it was surrounded by the darkness that could not be seen, nor could it be seen that it was different from other places.


    I really don''t know how the dragon can tell the location here.


    Cloud dance is thinking, the Dragon Qing evil hand suddenly appeared in the eight trigrams compass.


    Bagua compass?


    Is there such a thing in this alien world?


    Cloud dance raises eyebrow''s thought for a while, of course, soon also put up.


    "If you don''t find the wrong place, this thing can take us out."


    Long Qingxie held the compass in his palm and looked deep into the cave, as if his eyes could penetrate the thick ink like darkness and see the end of the cave.


    The compass is extremely simple, so simple that even cloud dancing feels humble.


    There''s nothing but basic directional signs and things like heavenly stems and earthly branches.


    What''s more, these things seem to be painted by someone temporarily. They are even crooked and hard to identify.


    As for the material of the compass, it seems that I can''t say. I picked up a piece of wood and chopped it out with a knife.


    Cloud dance just looked at the Dragon Qingxie, like a Taoist priest, holding a compass to walk around the corner, from time to time bow his head to calculate what.


    The posture is very professional. If it were not for such a situation and place, Yunwu would have thought that longqingxie sideline was the Fengshui master who showed people Fengshui.


    After a good while!


    Dragon Qingxie seems to have finally determined the way out. He shouts to cloud Dance: "little thing, come here, follow my husband. After a while, whatever you see, don''t pay attention to it, just don''t see it."


    Cloud dance smell speech, can not help but look at him, when see his deep eyes in the serious, how much also guess that things may not be simple.


    He nodded his head seriously and followed him closely.


    But the next thing the Dragon Qingxie did was to make Yunwu hesitant.


    Because, the Dragon Qing evil unexpectedly straight toward the cave inner wall to rush past!


    Only cloud dance, a Leng God''s Kung Fu, the dragon''s foot has entered the cave wall, not into the stone.


    "Little thing, keep up!"


    The Dragon inclined evil material to think that she would be surprised, had been prepared to side out a hand to her.


    Cloud dance slowed down the moment, also no longer delay, reached out to hold the dragon''s evil hand, with his run-up momentum, two people at the same time against the hard stone wall.


    Although I know that longqingxie can''t do anything unreliable, Yunwu frowns subconsciously when she goes through the stone wall.


    When passing through the wall, Yunwu felt as if she had been stuffed into a dense sponge. The whole person was squeezed into some deformation, but there was no pain.


    The big hand holding her hand pulled hard, and the fierce wind beat on her body. Cloud dance found that she arrived at an open area from the blocked and stuffy cave.


    But, this place, really can''t let a person produce what after disaster joy.


    In front of them was a flat square with a wide area. Many tall trees were planted around the square. The trees close to each other surrounded the square and formed a natural barrier.


    Such a green place should have made people feel comfortable.


    However, the huge bones of Warcraft that have been made into specimens on the square have blood red array patterns on the ground with a sense of horror and strangeness.


    Probably because of the array, the sky above the square is dark with a layer of blood, which makes people feel creepy.


    It''s like a huge graveyard. After being carefully arranged, it''s sealed with countless corpses of Warcraft.


    The long time is like a sharp file, which grinds away the skin and tendons of those Warcraft animals, leaving only the polished white bones standing here forever.


    "So it is."


    Long Qingxie looks at the vast square in front of him, as if he has learned something.


    "What do you see?"


    Since entering the stone gate, cloud dance has been in a state of knowing nothing about everything with a touch of black eyes. It has relied on the dragon''s evil unconsciously.


    "I always thought that the people of the beast gate were not afraid of retribution. Unexpectedly, they were more afraid than anyone else." Dragon Qing evil hook up the corners of his lips, but there is no smile in the bottom of his eyes.


    Cloud dance has not had time to continue to ask the Dragon Qing evil, two people at the same time noticed behind several can''t check the condition sound.


    The cloud dance and the Dragon turn around at the first time, and the expected black mask doesn''t appear.The man who came up to them was white, with a pair of Danfeng eyes slanting upward, with a bit fierce.


    The man was dressed in a gorgeous robe of emerald color, and the robe was embroidered with dense patterns similar to jade lines. His clothes were gorgeous but not pompous, which only made him more outstanding.


    What attracts cloud dance''s attention most is his eyes.


    The man has two colored pupils. His left eye is blue and his right eye is as clear as gold.


    The man saw the hostility between them and said with a gentle smile: "sorry, I haven''t seen anyone here for a long time. It''s a bit impolite. I''m Chong''an. How do you address me? "


    "Who are you?"


    Cloud dance not only did not relax because of his explanation, but moved a step sideways, standing with the Dragon leaning evil shoulder against the shoulder, in a full defensive posture.


    People of beast gate, whether they wear masks or not, have to be on guard.


    "I''m just borrowing here, not from here." Chongan smile, may be too sharp eyebrows, unknowingly brought out with the Dragon Qingxie similar temperament.


    "Living in a place like this? It''s a special guest


    Long Qingxie looked back at the bones and didn''t agree with him.


    "I don''t want to live here if I can, but my home is so far away that I can''t go back."


    When Chong''an spoke, he lowered his eyelashes and cast a lonely shadow in his two-color pupils like Persian cat.


    At that time, cloud dance had an illusion, as if this luxurious and expensive man in front of him would cry out the next second.


    It''s kind of weird.


    Long Qingxie looked at Chongan''s clothes up and down and asked him, "do you want to say that you are imprisoned by the people of the beast gate?"


    "I have answered your question. Should you also answer me a question? How did you get here? " Chong''an didn''t answer long Qingxie''s words. He set his eyes on the largest skeleton in the square.


    "If I say that we were captured by the people of the beast gate, do you believe it?"


    The answer of dragon Qing evil seems to be true or false, and Chongan''s four or two dial a thousand catties, it can be said that no one will give in.


    Two equally proud men bump into each other. Although both of them are smiling, the atmosphere is getting more and more tense.


    Chong''an said with a smile: "of course not. They won''t put the people they''ve caught in here because they don''t dare. "


    As soon as this sentence came out, it was almost certain that he was not imprisoned here by the beast gate.


    On the contrary, it sounds more like the people of beast gate, who are afraid of him.


    Dragon tilt evil mouth a hook, but without any smile to cold voice: "since do not believe, then don''t ask."


    Chong''an looks at the dragon with a headache and frowns.


    However, he finally put his eyes on the cloud dance. He looked at the cloud dance and suddenly measured it in his eyes.


    At that moment, it was like a breeze blowing, which scattered the loneliness on Chong''an''s face.


    The Dragon tilted his evil eyes.


    Chongan felt the bad sight of Daolong Qingxie. She turned her eyes with a smile and looked at longqingxie again. She said with a light smile, "well, I''ll ask you one more question."


    "Do you want to get out of here?"


    Chongan''s two-color pupils shine with each other, and their thin and ruddy lips are slightly cocked up, like a nightmare good at tempting people.


    Dragon inclined evil micro squint at Chongan, the strong to the strong, like a beast encounter the same kind, is the same kind, but also the opponent.


    For Chongan, at the first sight of him, longqingxie had such a feeling.


    It seems that Chongan is not locked up.


    "What! After you ask, are you going to show us the way? " Cloud dance cold hook corner of the mouth.


    "No, the road is up to you."


    In Chong''an''s hands, there is a green halo. The cloud dance just looks like a piece of jade with transparent texture.


    Chong''an throws the light in his hand out into the air. The gloomy and bloody sky is like the gasoline of Mars, and it rolls up the red flame.


    The flame is like a greedy Warcraft, all the way toward the distance, but in the blink of an eye, it burns the "sky" clean.


    After the bloody sky was burned away, it was like a magic hand playing in the sky, and the wrong hand shed a large amount of brilliant sunshine, shining on this bloody and gloomy place.


    "Beat them and you can go out."


    Chong''an looks up at the sky with a struggle that others can''t see.


    Under the white clouds, there are several white boned winged birds hovering silently. Because the colors are too close, when their shadows overlap with the clouds, people can''t even distinguish their tracks.


    "You dare to break into the forbidden area of the beast gate. Today, you can make atonement with your life."On the back of the largest winged bird, an old masked man stood up. He looked down at Yunwu and others. Even though it was so far away, Yunwu could still feel the coldness of his eyes.


    Long Qingxie chuckled, almost provocative to the old man: "since you want our life, you come down and take it in person."

 Chapter 320

    Along the way, she knew the man''s temperament very well. He would never be soft hearted. Occasionally, he was too arrogant.


    However, his physical condition is not suitable for the operation.


    But Chongan, even if he is not an enemy, is definitely not a friend. However, what is the purpose of his sudden help to break the sky game?


    At the bottom of cloud dance''s heart, there are many precautions.


    However, when Yunwu looks to the place where Chongan stood before, he finds that


    There was no one around her except the dragon.


    "And the man?" Cloud dance frown on the Dragon Qingxie asked.


    At this time, the dragon''s attitude was a little strange, and suddenly whispered a few words to the cloud dance.


    After hearing the words of dragon Qingxie, the cloud was stunned for a moment, and his face was surprised.


    Long Qingxie lazily looks at those white boned winged birds in the air. He sinks his breath, and faintly, his arrogant and conceited momentum becomes stronger and stronger.


    "Little thing, the beast gate is really fun."


    It seems that the ten thousand beast men on the white bone winged bird have never seen Chongan from the beginning. In their eyes, only cloud dance and dragon evil exist.


    "Today, let me give you a ride. I remember in my next life that I can''t get into some places. "


    The person who wants to fight is not the elder who has been talking before, but another old man beside him.


    When the elder saw the man, he laughed and said, "third, you should be light. At last, you should leave a whole body for two younger generations."


    "I never knew it would be lighter. It''s up to them."


    The three elders joked and jumped down from the back of the white boned winged bird. His arms were one and his black robes and big sleeves clapped in the wind. He looked like a fat bat.


    After landing, the three elders turned their sleeves and held their hands behind them. They said contemptuously, "you two, let''s do it together. I''ll save some time."


    Cloud dance looked at the three elders wearing a strange bat pattern mask, and gradually became alert and cold in his heart.


    Because she couldn''t see through the strength of the three elders.


    However, at this time, the voice of dragon pouring evil was heard in the ear.


    "Little thing, don''t panic. This old guy just used a bad trick to cover up his real strength."


    Immediately.


    Long Qingxie put one hand on the cloud dance shoulder, and the evil spirit of the corner of his mouth rose. He laughed and sarcastically said to the three elders, "old man, you are not worthy of my daughter-in-law to do it. When the head of the beast gate comes, I can think about it."


    "You can''t do it or not!"


    When he heard that longqingxie despised wanhumen so much, he called himself his daughter-in-law as a young man. The three elders only thought that longqingxie was deliberately humiliated.


    At once, he was furious. He drank furiously and attacked the dragon.


    "Evil dragon! Step back


    The cloud danced at the bottom of his eyes, and his sword was out of his hand, and the flame and magma rolled over it. He was about to block the attack for the dragon.


    But at this time, the unexpected was pushed to the safety behind by the dragon.


    "Little thing, I can''t rely on you to protect me every day. Isn''t it true that I''ve become a soft potato for my husband?"


    At the time of lighting the Firestone, the three elders had already grasped the dragon''s evil heart with five fingers and one claw.


    This scene, let cloud dance face a change, a tight heart.


    But at this time, the crude wooden eight trigrams appeared again in the hands of long Qingxie. To our surprise, he only used the eight trigrams in his heart to block the three elders'' sharp claws.


    It was


    The three elders, who were shot off, had some ferocious canthus. They looked at the wood Bagua in the hands of dragon Qingxie for several times, and they were not sure what kind of weapon it was.


    He could only look hard, swing his arms together, and his claw shadows were stacked. He almost made a wall of virtual shadows in front of the dragon.


    Compared with the urgent attack of the three elders, the evil radian of the dragon''s evil mouth corner is deepened a little bit, and the foot is moving slowly.


    The crude wooden Bagua seems to be wandering around at random, and he has avoided the three elders'' vicious and vicious claws.


    "Who sent you, boy?"


    The three elders couldn''t attack for a long time. He had been playing hide and seek with others. He flew back about two or three sticks, and asked in anger at the dragon.


    "The beast gate has done so many good things. Didn''t you expect this day? I can give you a chance. Guess who it is. I''ll leave you a whole body. "


    Dragon Qing evil voice with a smile, but the face is cold, cold like hell Shura, the curvature of the lip looks more like in front of the people who are dying and do not know evil pride.


    "Boy, it''s really arrogant. Good, good. I''ll never let you talk again!"


    I saw that under the provocation of dragon Qingxie, the eyes of the three elders suddenly turned red, and their hands began to spread a layer of strange gray hair, looking more and more like a big bat.The cloud dance, who was protected by the dragon''s evil spirits behind her, frowned. At the bottom of her heart, she wanted to go forward for a time, because the feeling of being protected behind the man made her feel too strange.


    However, the man in front of her is holding her hand tightly, as if to say that a man should protect himself in front of his woman.


    Originally, I didn''t feel how, but gradually, Fengxi felt inexplicably nervous. The hand held by the Dragon Qingxie could not help but shake hands with him.


    Perhaps, at this moment, even if she went to work with the three elders, cloud dance would not have this strange tension.


    Recently, why is he just showing off?


    Is it for her?


    Or


    At this time, long Qingxie was like a three elder who didn''t want to talk to the big bat any more. With a raise of his hand, he directly threw the wooden gossip into the air.


    In the process, its size also rose against the storm. In the end, it covered the sky. Even those white bone winged birds in the middle of the sky were higher than it!


    "Oh, bravado!"


    The three elders didn''t show any uneasiness about this. The main reason is that the crude eight trigrams can''t be put on the table. In any case, they all look like useless waste except that they will grow bigger.


    When dragon Qingxie saw him like this, a cold feeling flashed through his dark eyes, and the corner of his mouth outlined the cold arc of evil and evil.


    When the hands change, it becomes more and more difficult to release the hand.


    Cloud dance looked at his ten fingers moving like clouds and flowing water behind the dragon''s evil side. Somehow, he suddenly felt a terrible breath of danger in his heart.


    The three elders also have such a feeling, but for their own strength blind conceit, let him hesitate how to deal with.


    With the formation of the seal, longqingxie''s hand gradually emits light. The light and color are emerald. It seems that both hands of longqingxie are carved with jade.


    "Three, back off!" At the moment of the completion of the dragon''s evil seal, the great elder''s terrible drinking came from the sky.


    What happened at the same time with his words was that the wood gossip was full of light, and the white boned winged bird in the sky suddenly went mad and fell all the people on his back!


    The elder and others were better. Although they were embarrassed, they did not get hurt when they landed.


    However, some of the weaker disciples were really injured. Several of them broke their arms and legs on the spot. They collapsed and couldn''t climb up.


    The three elders looked at the other people''s miserable situation, and then looked at their own undamaged, and instantly burst into a sneer.


    "That''s it? How ridiculous


    "Is it? Then you have to laugh The Dragon tilts the evil evil spirit Yang mouth mouth, the language Bi Dang, the eye bottom sharp one cold, waves to the white bone wing bird in the sky.


    Between, in that moment, those crazy white boned winged birds suddenly looked like tamed wild dogs with fierce and ferocious eyes, and flew toward the ground.


    It''s so fast that almost no one reacts.


    The white boned winged bird carrying the great elder was the first to fly. The huge bone claws caught on the three elders'' backs. Not to mention the clothes, even the skin and flesh were directly worn out.


    Its bone claws are like the hook of pork hanging on the pork stall, but now it''s only the three elders who are bloody and ferocious.


    Three elder''s blood along with his pain scream sprinkles, splashes to the big elder and so on the head all over the face.


    And then!


    At the moment when they were still stunned, the white boned winged bird that held the three elders sang for a long time. With enough strength, they directly threw the three elders down.


    "Don''t --!"


    "Bang!"


    The three elders screamed, and the sound of smacking a small pit on the ground directly made everyone shake violently.


    The white boned winged bird was very good at choosing places. The three elders were fragmented and could not see the human body. They just smashed it in front of the elder, so that he could see clearly.


    "Third


    The big elder''s canthus were about to crack. Looking at the three elders'' broken bones all over their bodies, he would like to remove the skin and remove the bones, and fell on the old God''s Dragon Qingxie.


    "Boy, I want your life!"


    The elder, who was already mad because of his brother''s tragic death, fiercely attacked the dragon. His muscles swelled and he quickly changed from a shriveled old man to a strong black bear figure.


    As he approached the dragon in front of the evil, the black clothes were almost broken by him!


    Cloud dance clenched the sword in his hand and wanted to move forward.


    "Be good behind me, believe me!" In the ear, however, suddenly came the sound of the dragon''s deep magnetism.


    All the movements of cloud dance stopped under the sound.


    Although, I don''t know what he wants to do.


    However, at this moment, cloud dance unconditionally trusted him


    Long Qingxie brushes his eyes and looks at the elder with bloody eyes. His hands seal again. This time, he moves more smoothly and takes less time.Just a second before the big elder''s big black thick palms were about to smash the dragon''s head, a dazzling column of light suddenly burst out from the wood gossip in the sky.

 Chapter 321

    Very fast!


    The column of light swept across the ground like self-consciousness, leaving a deep gully.


    When the light beam swept to the elder''s body, people only heard a "poop".


    In that way, the elder burst into a blood mist in the light column, which was quickly evaporated by the power of the light column.


    As the elder disappeared, the light beam reflected back into the wood Bagua.


    There was silence, silence.


    Yunwu stood behind the Dragon Qingxie. Seeing this scene, she took a deep breath. She never knew that the strange and terrible power could still exist in this strange world.


    Since a man didn''t do it, why didn''t he?


    I like to be stuck in the last second! Do you want to show her excitement in front of her? Make her nervous about him?


    Cloud dance in front of the man, suddenly a burst of depression and speechless.


    Now!


    All the disciples of the gate of beasts lost their speech power to everything in front of them.


    The three elders, even the great elder, died like this?


    The strength is second only to the big elder under the leader of the temple of this stronghold. Even a whole corpse can''t be left. No, not even a hair?


    Finally, some of the disciples of the beast sect reacted and climbed up carefully, trying to escape quietly.


    However, in such a rigid situation, how can no one pay attention to him.


    With the first to escape, there is the second to follow


    In the blink of an eye, all the beasts on the square, as long as they can walk or even climb, are running to the outside of the square.


    "Stop! Whoever runs will die! "


    A flat thunder like drinking, so that all students are conditioned to stop the pace, their eyes are fixed on that, a man who is full of Yin Qi.


    They all seemed to have a reason to be obedient to the man, but everyone who stood still had a very ugly expression.


    There was a rather weak question in the crowd.


    "Two elders, you have to avenge the other two elders. You just have to pay back. We are only forced to join, and our strength is weak! We can''t beat that boy''s hair even if we try our best! "


    This sound seems to have aroused a lot of people''s agreement.


    Er Chang''s chest heaved violently. As soon as he turned his hand, something appeared in his hand almost instantly. When he changed his hand, he threw it at the leader.


    A flurry of panic broke out in the crowd. All of them were like mice with hot paws. They were running around hiding the things thrown out by the second elder.


    Cloud dance and dragon tilt evil line of sight sweep away, naturally also see clearly what those are.


    It''s a myriad of tiny centipedes.


    Red, it should be highly toxic.


    At this time, there were countless tiny centipedes crawling out of the body of the ten thousand beast sect disciple who was hit by the attack. His body was pulled out by the Centipede''s crawling and pulling muscles.


    "I said, whoever runs will die."


    The ferocious and ferocious sight of the second elder swept over the faces of all the disciples. At this time, no one dared to refute him.


    It''s death to run or not. Moreover, it''s no more terrible than the way of death in the gate of beasts to be blasted into blood mist by that light pillar. Who can run?


    "Elder martial brother, I will pay for your life." The two elders were cruel and angry.


    But when the two elders came towards them.


    Cloud dance always felt that this person''s walking posture was very uncoordinated, as if his legs were not very bent, walking very slowly, and his knees were stiff to death.


    "Let''s call it a day. Let''s go down and get together."


    Long Qingxie laughs with some evil bloodlust.


    The third time his hands were sealed, this time, before Yunwu could see his gesture, the light column with destructive power had already swept towards the second elder.


    But, just when the light beam caged all the two elders in!


    The face of long Qingxie suddenly changed, his eyes sank, and his eyes were stained with a trace of disbelief.


    ¡­¡­


    What happened at this time gave the disciples of the beast gate a boost. After a brief noise, a burst of cheering came out.


    But the two elders in the pillar of light were strangely unhurt.


    Think of the big elder directly burst into a cloud of blood fog, afraid that when he died, he did not even realize that he was killed.


    What is the ability of these two elders to survive in the light column?


    Cloud dance and dragon tilt evil see this scene, also brush a trace of amazement, with doubt.


    The two elders sneered at the dragon in the light column and said, "boy, your ability is to rely on these foreign objects! Now, what else can you do for me? Don''t think that if you can get out of the "dead hole", you are entitled to run rampant in our beast gateLong Qingxie was silent for a moment, and his smile faded. His dark eyes, which were bright and penetrating, squinted at the two elders, as if trying to find out the problem.


    However, did not notice that originally stood behind the cloud dance, the eyes suddenly darkened, as if by what to instantly pull away from the soul in general.


    At this time, the cloud dance standing behind the Dragon Qingxie suddenly stepped forward and attracted other people''s attention.


    "I didn''t expect that those who have died will still be determined to die."


    As soon as the cloud dance said this, the two elders immediately shook and looked a little blue and ugly.


    "What the eight trigrams can find is the gate of death, which shows that its power is applied to living creatures. Even if you are a dead person, it can follow the guidance and find your position, but it can''t feel your existence."


    In the cloud dance that words fall, the presence of the beast door disciples can not help but a Leng of dark sigh.


    Dead?


    Their second eldest son is always dead?


    How could that be possible?


    However, at this time, the Dragon inclined evil had no mind to deal with those things.


    Because, at this moment, he was acutely aware that the breath of cloud dance suddenly became not right.


    It seems that the cloud dance in front of me is another strange breath.


    "Who on earth are you?" The two elders walked out of the pillar of light projected by the wooden eight trigrams, and stared at the cloud dance with gloomy faces.


    It can be seen from his dark and turbid eyes that he is determined to kill the cloud dance.


    "I didn''t expect that, after so many years, the branch rudder of wanhumen should be like this." Yunwu did not pay attention to the two elders. She looked at the bones in the square with mixed emotions.


    Dragon Qing evil in this moment, eyes suddenly a cold, determined that the person in front of us, really not cloud dance!


    Or something controlled her body.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. This seat is not here to take her body." Aware of the hostility of the dragon, the cloud dance turned around and looked at him with a pair of distant eyes and said coldly to him.


    Long Qingxie''s eyes were sharp and he said coldly: "before you say this, you should leave her body first. I''d rather believe you."


    "When we''re done, it will be."


    "Cloud dance" looked up at the wood gossip covering the sky, and a look of nostalgia flashed in his eyes.


    "She" sighed, and her long white hands began to print in a rather mysterious way.


    The handprint looks very similar to the one made before the Dragon inclined evil, but it looks slightly different.


    Dragon Qingxie carefully looked at it and found that the fingers of "cloud dance" moved very slowly, but it was just that people could not see her movements clearly!


    Two elders originally because of "cloud dance" to tell his secret, to "cloud dance" also some fear, think she is the master of these two people.


    But watching "cloud dance" is actually to seal with eight trigrams, suddenly relieved.


    That gossip is of no use to him.


    "You two boys, don''t make a mystery in front of me, and die quickly!"


    The scene that the elder and the three elders lost their lives because of belittling the enemy is still vivid. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, the second elder took advantage of the "cloud dance" to seal.


    He leaned forward and rubbed the floor with the instep of his feet. A strange black fighting spirit burst out from him, and it was in front of him that he condensed into a human shape!


    The man was curled up in pain. After the two elders spit out a mouthful of blood and sprayed it, he immediately spread out his limbs and rushed to the "cloud dance".


    With a flash of light in his hand, the Epee, which was paired with the cloud dancing thin sword, appeared in his hand.


    Without a moment''s delay, he rushed directly at the figure!


    Long Qingxie doesn''t like the uninvited guest in Yunwu''s body, but he doesn''t allow anyone to hurt cloud dance''s body!


    Standing in the "cloud dance" that is being printed behind the Dragon Qingxie, seeing this scene, he looks complex and takes his eyes back and continues to concentrate on his hands.


    On the other side of longqingxie, the two elders'' fighting spirit grabbed the Epee of longqingxie with his bare hands. Actually, only with his strength, the movement of longqingxie was stopped.


    "Since you know that I am no longer a living man, you should have heard of the power of death. Now, try it yourself. " The two elders had the upper hand, which inevitably led to some arrogance.


    The muscle strength of the arm of dragon Qingxie soars. The body of Epee sword is covered with blood veins. It looks like the blood and meridians of human beings.


    "From ancient times to the present, have you heard of any real strong man who would kill himself in order to enhance his strength?" Long Qingxie sneered at him, but his attack was not slow. He quickly and simply split a sword sideways, and the fighting man''s hand was directly chopped by him.


    "What do you know? How many people in this world are like me, with mediocre qualifications and inferior talents? If I hadn''t risked my life to change everything now, I would never have been able to practice in my life! "The two elders were greatly stimulated by the words of longqingxie. His whole body trembled and roared at the Dragon Qingxie.


    The man''s fighting spirit seemed to feel the master''s emotional fluctuation, and his attack on the dragon''s evil spirits became more and more fierce.


    From the beginning of the three elders, long Qingxie has been relying on external forces. Yunwu is not wrong.

 Chapter 322

    Now the Dragon evil, because of the previous soul damage, the body has not yet recovered, let alone strength.


    It wasn''t long ago!


    The Dragon inclined evil body then by that fierce human shape fighting spirit, left several deep and shallow wounds.


    However, at this time, he was just like outside the cave in the forest of Warcraft.


    He has been guarding in front of the cloud dance body, like a wall that will never fall down, no half back.


    In the battle between the two elders and longqingxie, it can be said that they have the upper hand. In addition to defense, longqingxie has no strength to fight back at all.


    However, the two elders still felt a burst of fear, which filled his body.


    The source of that fear is always in the Dragon behind the evil, head down, focusing on the hands of the "cloud dance".


    During the time when longqingxie resisted the two elders, the seal knot in Yunwu''s hand changed several times. It seemed that the seal knot previously used by longqingxie was just the beginning.


    What "cloud dance" does at the moment is a complete set.


    The two elders are more and more uneasy. They want to get rid of the Dragon evil as soon as possible and prevent "cloud dance" from completing the whole set of seals!


    With another mouthful of blood splashed on the fighting spirit of the two elders, the Dragon even heard a scream from the fighting spirit, as if there were real ghosts.


    The speed of the fighting spirit of the human figure, for example, has only increased by more than two times, and the short film of long Qingxie has been opened by the other party with a bloody cut in his left shoulder.


    "Cloud dance" was distracted to look at him, lock eyebrow to shout: "hold on for a while more!"


    The Dragon inclined evil head also does not return to stand in front of the cloud dance body, the blood stained face appeared a chilling smile, eyes gradually scarlet up.


    "Take care of yourself. If my woman''s body is damaged, I will kill you!" Said the domineering voice.


    At the end of the speech, I saw the dragon''s evil eyes turning scarlet and bloodthirsty.


    In spite of the fact that he has lost a lot of blood, he directly cuts his wrist on the blade of epee.


    Strangely, the blood did not flow down the sword to the ground, but was absorbed by epee.


    As the Dragon Qingxie feeds the sword with blood, the red veins on the sword become more and more bright. Finally, they all begin to have the luster of ruby.


    After bloodletting, long Qingxie''s face turned pale.


    But the sneer on his face is more and more bloodthirsty evil charm. Under the blade like eyebrow peak, one eye is cold and bright.


    "I didn''t want to do it recently, but a dead man came to ask for death. I''ll give you some face."


    Hearing this, the two elders sneered with disdain, "it''s very arrogant. It''s just right. I''ll send you to see the king of Yan on the way."


    After that, the two elders are ready to kill the dragon with the fastest speed.


    But, at this time.


    The two elders just returned a pair of arrogant disdain on the face, suddenly brush a wipe of amazement.


    After he had said that, long Qingxie held the Epee in both hands, crossed over the human form and cut directly at the two elders.


    Where the blade passes, the wind howls and the murderous spirit soars!


    The two elder''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly ordered the human form to fight with each other to attack the Dragon Qingxie and delay time. But the Dragon Qingxie didn''t care about the wounds on his body.


    Scarlet and bloodthirsty, it''s amazing.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sharp blade of Epee was slashed on the shoulder of the two elders.


    Under the control of longqingxie, the two elders were cut into two parts from the left shoulder to the right lower abdomen.


    "Ah..."


    Scream, in an instant burst out of the air.


    Let the side of the disciples watch the war, the face changed, from the bottom of my heart trembling.


    It turns out that the man is not only relying on foreign objects, but from the beginning, he has never really revealed his ability.


    I didn''t expect that this move will make the two elders


    At the same time, when the two long bodies were divided into two parts and were cut off by the sound of screams, the fighting spirit of the human figure was exhausted, and the lamp was withered and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Looking at the corpse of the dead dragon, the elder is not in peace.


    There was not a drop of blood on the corpse, but the mask fell down because of the fall of the body. Under the mask, there was a face covered with dead gray and thin in iron green.


    The man who has been dead for a long time, this time, is really dead.


    Long Qingxie slowly supported the ground with his Epee, and looked at the disciples of wanshoumen who were still in the same place and turned white.


    There was no need for him to speak. Under his gaze, none of those people dared to leave.


    At the thought of this man in such a short period of time, he killed three elders one after another. All of them seemed to be nailed in place. They had no courage to move.


    "All right."


    Busy for a long time, "cloud dance", the hands bloom like countless flower like knot.I can see that those knots are shining with golden light, arranged in a string, like butterflies flying in the wind, toward the wood gossip center in the sky.


    "Then you may go, too." The Dragon turned slowly and watched the cloud dance.


    "You should know the key to open the array. When all the others are ready, open it."


    "Cloud dance" did not care about the dragon''s evil attitude.


    Just looking at the string of golden trickle, some trance, some vicissitudes, and like some gloomy.


    "Well, don''t be so nervous."


    "Cloud dance" looked at the Dragon Qingxie with sharp eyes, and said in a meaningful way: "this seat is gone, but in the future, we may have a chance to meet."


    Finish saying, also did not wait for dragon to pour evil to make what reaction, a light light light, Shua, from the cloud dance that twinkles in the eyes.


    Next second!


    The Dragon inclined evil to see the people in front of him, and his eyes gradually recovered to be clear and bright.


    However, cloud dance is waking up at the moment, quickly frowned.


    Knead some prickly head: "just what is going on?"


    She remembered that after a stab in her head, something seemed to have happened, but her memory was blank.


    What''s going on here?


    Cloud dance can''t help but lift his eyes and look at the dragon who is staring at himself. However, he is stunned by the bloodstain of his wound.


    What''s going on?


    What happened just now!


    "It''s OK!" With a warm and a little rogue smile, back to the face of dragon Qingxie again.


    Said, the Dragon inclines evil toward the cloud dance to walk, reaches out to want to take her in the bosom.


    However, the Dragon Qingxie just took a step, his face changed suddenly, and a mouthful of fresh blood gushed from his mouth.


    At the same time, his whole person is like the collapse of the sand pile, suddenly fell to the ground.


    Cloud dance in see this moment, the heart suddenly pumping.


    Fortunately, at the moment when he fell to the ground, long Qingxie knelt down on one knee, with one hand supporting his body and the other holding the handle of Epee sword, so that he could barely avoid the scene of his falling in a mess.


    "Long Qingxie, how can you do this? What happened just now? "


    Cloud dance was almost subconscious, and quickly bent down to hold the Dragon Qingxie to sit on the ground, and the sight naturally noticed the unhealed wound on his wrist.


    The wound seemed to have been cut by his own sword.


    What''s going on? How can you be so embarrassed?


    Is it just that her body was controlled by what?


    Think of this possibility, cloud dance face suddenly gloomy.


    However, at this time, Yunwu went to see the wound of longqingxie, but was held by longqingxie.


    "I''m fine." Long Qingxie heavily gasped for a few breaths, and the breath was full of bloody smell.


    Cloud dance eyebrow tight frown, stare at him way: "be OK, why don''t you let me examine pulse for you?"


    "Well, little thing, I''m afraid it''s not the time to start a teacher''s inquisition." Dragon Qing evil face with helpless, but holding cloud dance right hand movement has not been released.


    He knew his body well, but now was not the time to worry about her.


    Just then!


    In the distance, there were a few birds singing, and the Dragon Qingxie stood up with his epee.


    With a gentle look in his eyes, he said to the cloud Dance: "little thing, you can protect yourself, and take you away for a while."


    This silly man, this time should care about, should also be his own ah!


    She can protect herself, but now he


    Cloud dance want to show the past indifference, but, looking at this man standing in front of her body, she seems to be unable to ignore it any more!


    "Haw..."


    Not for a moment!


    The sound of birds singing from the sky has been from far to near.


    At this time, the cloud dance can see clearly that there is a huge winged bird in the air, and on the back, there is an old woman with white hair.


    He was wearing a ragged peasant''s clothes and sitting on the back of the winged bird.


    To tell you the truth, the first impression I got from the beggar was her wife.


    But when the cloud dance eye sharp sweep, her white hair under the pair of gloomy strange white pupil, suddenly also some were scared.


    White eyes?


    Isn''t this the ghost pupil often performed in movies!


    I didn''t expect to see it in reality. When I saw it for a while, I really felt my hair standing up.


    "This should be the current leader of the beast clan." Dragon Qingxie''s deep voice gently blows from her ear.


    Cloud dance raises eyebrows, the current leader of beast clan?


    So, all this in front of me was made by this old woman?


    As soon as the old woman arrived, her white hair and her white eyes swept around her eyes.When I saw the body of the second elder and the third elder.


    Her white pupil seemed to squint in an instant, a strange breath, spread from her center.


    "You broke into my beast gate and killed my son?"


    Abnormal hoarse old voice, dyed with a can''t understand the Yin creeps from the air.


    Her son?


    The three brothers who claimed to be brothers were not brothers?


    Is this old woman right?


    Dragon tilt evil mouth slightly raised, raised eyes to look at the old woman, "you have not seen it?"


    After hearing this, the old woman was not angry. She only used her dark eyes to stare at the dragon, which was very strange.


    Cloud dance see this, the bottom of my heart filled with a sense of foreboding, the foot of a move, immediately stood in the Dragon Qingxie side.

 Chapter 323

    "Wait a minute. Don''t be a hero. Stand behind me." Cloud dance whispered to the man around.


    She knows more or less the pride of this man.


    But in her eyes, no man has to stand in front of a woman.


    As long as you can get out of here alive, it''s more important than anything.


    Long Qingxie turned his head and looked at the woman around him. The corner of his mouth seemed to deepen a little bit, and the bottom of his deep eyes brushed a touch of undercurrent.


    However, he did not wait for the dragon to speak again.


    The old woman sitting behind the winged bird in mid air had a hoarse voice.


    "It seems that the two of you still want to compete with each other when you are dying. Good, good, good..."


    See, in that inexplicable Jie Jie creepy laughter, the figure in the air suddenly jump down.


    It''s quick and neat.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I saw that the old woman fell down beside the body of the three elders who had been smashed to pieces.


    When the old woman landed, Yunwu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    No legs?


    Empty lower body, cut in the outside, on the upper half of the body, very abrupt.


    However, these are only secondary.


    Because the next scene is the scene that makes the cloud dance, even the dragon, feel nauseous.


    As soon as the old woman landed, she grabbed the bloody corpse on the ground with her bare hands and opened her mouth to deliver it.


    That bit "Ba Ji Ba Ji" voice, bright red dyed her lips white hair, like eating very fragrant scene.


    In a moment, all the disciples on the scene changed their faces and felt their stomachs tumbling


    At this time, the crisis at the bottom of cloud dance''s heart was a little deeper.


    Frowning, close to the dragon, Qingxie whispered, "wait a minute, you get the chance to leave first, do you hear me?"


    "What? Worried about being a husband At this time, the Dragon seems to be in a relaxed mood.


    Cloud dance sometimes, really some do not understand, this man is what psychology, this time, there is a mood to joke.


    But it was at this time.


    The old woman who ate the broken body suddenly made a "creak creak" sound.


    Like, it''s the feeling of bone and joint twisting.


    "Cluck --"


    quickly, the old woman''s body suddenly raised several bones.


    "Tear The tearing sound of the clothes being punctured.


    I saw that on her thin body, eight white sharp bones, interposed on both sides of her body, were exposed.


    "What is that?" cloud dance looks at, frowning.


    Long Qing evil deep black eyes slightly one MI, "originally is the black widow, I thought is what formidable role."


    Black widow?


    Is it


    Not yet waiting for cloud dance to speak.


    I saw that the eight white bones on the old woman''s body extended towards both sides in an instant, sharp limbs, and rows of small but sharp spines were on the side of the bones.


    It won''t take a moment.


    Eight long sharp legs have been fully extended, the original thin body, at this time by the eight long legs support hanging in mid air.


    And that messy white hair under the face, finally exposed in the outside.


    I saw that it was a distorted facial feature.


    The white eyes stare at them darkly. The blood red lips are stained with blood, showing two long teeth


    Is this still a human being?


    No matter how you look at it, it''s like a mutant spider.


    "Boy, you two have good strength. Since both of you have come to my beast gate, don''t leave and stay together, so that the old woman can have a good appetite..."


    Just still hoarse voice, at this time become that harsh sharp.


    Long Qingxie''s beautiful face finally smile down, extremely cold eye light appears: "you still have a big appetite, but I''m afraid you don''t have that ability."


    "Ha ha, you boy''s tone is very big, OK, the old woman will take you to appetizer first." The shrill voice Gaga finish, that old woman white pupil eye brush a touch of bloody cold.


    All of a sudden, her white hair, like a spider spinning, "Shua Shua" diffuse quickly toward the Dragon evil attack.


    Yunwu''s face sank, the sword in his hand flashed out at the moment, and the fire element condensed in an instant.


    "Back off!" As soon as the shrill voice falls, the cloud dance moves at the foot, and the body looks like a shadow, like a phantom, and attacks.


    The Dragon Qingxie looks at the cloud dance that quick step movement, originally on the cold handsome face, cannot help but raise a smile arc which cannot help crying or laughing.


    This stupid woman, really treat him as a patient?


    However, at this time, the Dragon inclined evil, the original hand quietly seal action, but slowly stopped.


    Focus on the line of sight, on the woman who stood up for him.


    Seriously, how long has it been since he learned his life experience that he has not been truly protected?This taste


    I really miss it.


    Looking at the cloud dance, the deep black eyes of longqingxie unconsciously infected with a touch of invisible soft light


    And cloud dance, in the body flash past the moment, hands dyed with flame of the thin sword, quickly cut down.


    The white hair was like steel wire, and the knife fell down, and even set off bursts of sparks.


    However, the fire element in cloud dance is not an ordinary fire element.


    In a few seconds, the smell of burning, white hair broken!


    The old woman''s face suddenly changed and suddenly took back her burnt hair.


    It seems that this seemingly weak boy can cut off her white silk.


    Damn it!


    The old woman was angry and squinted at her gloomy white eyes. Suddenly, her mouth opened and a white fog shadow suddenly erupted from her fangs.


    Since cloud dance hands, the muscles of the whole body are naturally in a state of full tension.


    At the moment when the white fog hit, the body flashed through with a strange angle.


    "Zizi..."


    The white fog fell on the ground, and a stream of white smoke rose in an instant. I saw that the ground had been eroded into a small hole.


    It is a strong corrosive poison!


    Cloud dance eyes a cold, ridiculed said a: "old thing, you this habit of spitting everywhere, can be really disgusting! I don''t know how your man can stand you


    I saw the old woman heard the words, her face sank, a little angry


    Cloud dance, however, was in the next second, with a flash of body, jumping at a very fast speed.


    The sword is held high, and the fire element is injected into it. When the flame rises, it is hard to chop down the old woman.


    Cloud dance in the heart is very clear, for the enemy, she is absolutely not the old woman''s opponent.


    Therefore, we can only make a quick move to see if there is a chance to take advantage of it.


    However


    "Ka -!"


    The sound of being blocked.


    "Boy, if you want to hurt me, the means are still a little tender. However, you, a weak boy, still have some abilities. The flesh and blood will certainly taste delicious."


    The old woman stares at cloud dance in a gloomy way. She just raises her two legs of her forelimb to resist the attack of cloud dance.


    At this time, is proud of the sound of Gaga smile said, by the way, the next corner of the mouth of the saliva, put out the tongue to lick the blood red lip.


    It''s like looking at some delicious food.


    To be honest, it''s very disgusting.


    Cloud dance that cold pupil eyes flash a touch of gloom, full of killing intention.


    However, after hearing her words, the corner of her mouth coldly outlined a curve: "old thing, want to eat me, I''m afraid you can''t bite your teeth."


    In fact, sometimes cloud dance is no less evil than Dragon.


    However, the old woman heard the words of cloud dance as if she had heard some big joke.


    "Can''t bite? Boy, how naive you are! You haven''t really seen my black mother''s ability, ha ha... "


    Black Niang raised her head and laughed.


    "Yes


    Cloud dance mouth raised, but in the moment when the black Niang raised her head and laughed, the elements of wind wrapped in her body in an instant, her body was in a flash, and her shadow was brushed.


    At the same time, a few tiny things, which were too small to be noticed, were thrown into her laughing mouth when she was not prepared.


    Black Niang is the old man''s essence. How can she be unprepared, but she is still a little arrogant.


    In a moment of stupor, the pill melted in the mouth, so she didn''t have time to spit it out.


    However, in the face of the cloud dance attack, black Niang''s response is extremely rapid, two sharp small serrated legs, straight Hua Hua Hua attack.


    Long Qing evil see this, eyebrows a Cu, eyeground brush a touch of worry tension.


    But at this time, cloud dance changed the offensive posture, suddenly a reflexive, quickly retreated.


    Escape!


    Maybe.


    Cloud dance has always been not a person with high spirits. When she knows that the front is not her opponent, she will not be silly and still confront her head-on.


    Therefore, in a retreat, when heiniang''s brush quickly attacks, the space element and wind element change instantaneously, and the figure directly disappears into the space element.


    Disappeared?


    The defeat of the attack, let black Niang''s face suddenly a heavy black, is a trace of amazement.


    You know, with her ability and speed, even if a great warrior comes, she may not be able to escape, let alone a seven level peak boy.


    But then, her mind flash, white eyes strange shrink.


    "Spatial elements?"


    Is it the rare element of space that almost doesn''t exist? Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to disappear suddenly and avoid her attack.


    At that time, if it''s really a space element, that kid is really talented.Young age is the seventh peak, and the owner of space elements!


    If it develops in the future, then


    Originally black face black Niang, think later, that pair of strange white pupil but gradually rose a hot, a kind of abnormal potential in must get.


    "Boy, you''re not my opponent. You''d better surrender. As long as you''re willing to surrender to me, I''ll spare your life, otherwise..."


    Black Niang''s shrill voice called into the air.


    However, she did not say the words behind her, but, at the moment of the language falling, her white eyes swept across and directly locked in the not far away, the Dragon inclined evil body.


    The cloud dance in the space element, watching her lock her eyes to the Dragon tilt evil body, how can you not understand her meaning, the bottom of her eyes is suddenly cold.


    Hide!


    No way.


    However, the Dragon Qingxie side, but in the black Niang cast over the line of sight, that pair of deep black eyes in the instantaneous passed a trace of bloody undercurrent.

 Chapter 324

    A silent killing opportunity has been set off in his heart.


    In front of him, just want to hit his woman''s attention, simply live impatient.


    However, the Dragon Qingxie did not immediately have an action, but that pair of black eyes, quietly met the black Niang''s line of sight, giving people a kind of seriously injured weak.


    Black Niang eyes a lock, determined that is a good "food".


    The starting speed is not slow at all.


    The moment when the white pupil glimmered, there was no chance for anyone to react. The eight legs moved quickly, and with a strange and extremely fast speed, they quickly attacked the dragon.


    The Dragon tilts the evil mouth corner quietly sneers, the eye bottom bloodthirsty flashed.


    However, in the air cloud dance sees this, is actually the pupil shrinks. At the bottom of my heart, my body will flash out.


    "The Dragon pours evil, dodge quickly..."


    The wind elements of both hands are condensed and countless wind blades have turned into sharp swords to attack the black Niang who is attacking the dragon.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    I can see that the wind blade is like hitting on the copper wall and iron sheet, which is of no use to the black Niang, and does not stop her from jumping to the dragon.


    Damn it!


    Seeing that the dragon was about to be attacked by the black Niang, Yunwu''s face suddenly changed, and her heart was burning with anxiety.


    But at this time, the Dragon inclined evil but quickly handed her a look.


    Also that look, directly let cloud dance action stiff in place.


    "Boy, although I can''t improve my strength by eating you, it''s just right to use you as an appetizer."


    Black Niang said in a gloomy way. At the same time, she had four long legs on her forelimbs. She attacked the dragon''s evil spirits at the same time.


    However, the evil spirit seemed to be waiting for this moment, and the evil spirit sneered on his face


    Really?


    This boy is really at a loss. At this time, he still


    Suddenly.


    A strange and dazzling golden light burst into the sky in an instant, and the beam directly wrapped the dragon and the black Niang.


    See, in that moment, black Niang that pair of white pupil eyes suddenly set off a burst of horror fear.


    This is?


    Black Niang the first time want to withdraw, but the whole body is in that moment fixed general.


    But more than that, the body like a torrent of pain


    Outer ring.


    All the people saw was that it was a dazzling golden light. In the golden light, there was nothing to see.


    Of course, in the side of the cloud dance, also, only see the golden light outside, also can not see what happened in the golden light.


    However, in just a man''s eyes, she understood.


    It turned out that the dragon was ready for evil.


    Not a moment!


    "Ah..." A shrill, almost piercing scream, broke through the sky in the golden light.


    As soon as I heard the voice, I knew that it was the black Niang, the leader of the beast sect.


    What happened?


    When they heard the scream, most of them were already flustered, and the slight fear gradually spread among the numerous disciples.


    Is it that even the leader was defeated by these two boys?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    With these two kids, how could they be the leader of the beast sect


    Now!


    The beam of gold disappears.


    A thick smell of blood, the first time to diffuse and open.


    The scene that appeared in front of the public completely made everyone dumbfounded. Combined with the smell of blood in the air, it could directly make people feel nauseous.


    A pair of startled and stunned, even frightened eyes, all stiff like, fell on the man who came out of the pool of blood


    Even cloud dance, see that man, also can''t help frowning.


    The whole body is full of that blood, even the hair, also tick that smelly blood red.


    As for his death, there was only a pile of fragmented corpses.


    Strangely enough, there was no trace of blood on the pile of corpses which could be seen clearly from the internal organs.


    Don''t think about it. It''s on this man right now.


    It''s just, how did he do it?


    Cloud dance looked at the dragon that came towards her, frowning tightly.


    Of course, it''s not because of thinking, but because of the smell of blood on him. It''s too smelly to bear.


    "Don''t get too close to me. It stinks!" Cloud dance quickly reached out to stop his approach.


    The Dragon inclined evil smell speech, step down, looked down at his own, that is nourishing his body, but with the poisonous blood, at this moment, he is really not suitable to be close to her.


    However, he couldn''t help asking a question.


    "Little thing, what did you just throw into her mouth?"Things?


    Yunwu thought about it for a while, but did not hide it. "When I was outside Luoyang City, I used some poison to mix it with Phoenix saliva liquid and made it into a small pill. Isn''t that old woman able to vomit poison? I just got a few for her. "


    Originally, she wanted to say that the effect must be good.


    Can not wait for her to see the effect, that black Niang is greedy to attack the Dragon Qing evil, on the contrary, it has become the end of the present.


    However, where does cloud dance know.


    It is precisely because of her "pills", which are wrongly typed and wrongly used, that has the effect of detoxification under the venom of Phoenix salivary liquid, which makes the black Niang''s blood directly enter into and become a great tonic effect.


    At this time, you can feel it clearly.


    Just under the blood of his body, not only the source of his injury is repairing, but also the damage of his soul seems to be getting nourishment. His body''s healing ability is rapidly recovering.


    Of course, in addition, the strength of the samurai in his body is also rising like a Leaper.


    Until he stopped at the top of the samurai.


    Samurai peak!


    It''s only one step away from the martial saint.


    Feeling the changes in the body, longqingxie did not show any excitement.


    Because, he does not want to, the little woman in front of him is not easy to "care about", because these changes and disappeared.


    He would rather, continue to pretend his "weak"!


    ¡­¡­


    The cell in the back of the beast gate.


    It''s a cell, rather than a laboratory.


    Because, in that spacious space, in addition to more than ten large cells for human beings, it is an extremely modern laboratory platform.


    At the other end of the lab platform, there are some Warcraft captured and imprisoned.


    The level of Warcraft is not high, but there are hundreds of different kinds of Warcraft.


    After a close look, there are some mice and chickens


    It can be seen that this is called the beast gate, which is quite appropriate.


    However, at this time, the focus is not on the Warcraft, but in one of the ten or so cells that are completely enclosed.


    A little guy was wrapped up and down with a thick chain like a little carrot''s head.


    The girl in red was so tired and sweating that when she locked the last layer of lock, she stood up and took a sigh of relief.


    This damned guy, originally a day''s journey back and forth, forced her to delay for several days because of the "incompatibility" of the experimental object in front of her.


    I don''t know if the elder knows that she didn''t come back within the time ordered and will punish her.


    However, she captured the fleeing guy for the sect. The elders should not punish her. Maybe there will be rewards.


    Thinking of it, the girl in red is a little happy, so she is ready to go to the front to find the elder and get the merit.


    It''s just that she just turned around.


    "Click!"


    What is the sound of steel breaking.


    The girl in red frowned and turned her head. In the next second, her pupils suddenly shrank, and the black line on her forehead went down. Her face was blue and black in an instant.


    I saw the guy who had just been tied up with the head of little turnip.


    At this time, he had already sat up and was lowering his head, gnawing at the thick iron chain on his body.


    Even did not vomit, even chewed a bit, directly into the stomach swallow.


    People who saw this scene thought that what it was gnawing at was not the iron chain, but the bread


    Along the way, the girl in red tied it with a rope, and it also, one bite at a time, directly gnawed away.


    The beginning of its surprise and amazement, has been all the way by it.


    Therefore, when she returned to the beast gate, the girl tied it tightly with the thickest iron chain. Unexpectedly, it was this scene at this time.


    "Little monster, you are enough, oh, this has come back, you accept your life, if you still want to escape, the elder will not let you go."


    The girl in red looked at the little fellow who was still gnawing at her head, and warned with a black face.


    It''s a pity.


    Little stink didn''t speak to her from the beginning, obviously disdained to pay attention to her at the beginning.


    Therefore, for her warning threat, very "arrogant" directly ignored.


    If it is not felt, it is numb in this direction, it will not be caught by her again and again, back here.


    It is in this place, feel "numb" is not far away.


    "Click, click --"


    gnaw


    It''s looking for hemp


    Looking at the little thing in front of her, she still ignored her and bit the iron chain that was twined around her body. The girl in red turned black and blue again."You stink, OK, you don''t listen to me, right? I''ll go to the elder now, and I''ll have a good time..."


    The girl in red is also very afraid of the little stinky teeth. Where dare you do it.


    The angry ferocity dropped the cruel words, and immediately turned to leave.


    However, before leaving, the iron door of the room was locked with several large locks before leaving.


    Since its teeth are so good, she let it bite to see if it can break its teeth.


    When she finds the elder and comes back, the first thing she does is to pull out his sharp teeth, and see if he is still arrogant


    It was not until the girl in red left that little stink lifted her head from the chain.


    Small adults like, that pair of round big eyes, is disgusted with disdain.


    "You are smelly, smelly woman..."

 Chapter 325

    Broken read a mouthful, the little stink continued to bite, until the chain around his body broke, chubby body just got up from the ground and walked to the iron gate.


    Without saying anything, he opened his mouth and a row of sharp teeth glittering with cold light. He bit the big lock directly.


    An iron door, like bean curd dregs.


    It won''t take a moment.


    There was a big hole in the door, and the little fat man came out of the cell in such an open and aboveboard way.


    "Ma Ma, I''m back!"


    Little stink was very excited at the bottom of his heart, and finally he was able to find numbness.


    However, the little stink was just about to go to the cloud dance, but behind him came the cry for help.


    I saw that there were at least a lot of young men and women in those dozens of cells, as well as Warcraft on the other side


    ¡­¡­


    On the square, they are still under the eyes of those disciples.


    "Hapen..."


    A sneeze, suddenly from the cloud dance mouth.


    One side is using clear water, simply wipe the Dragon Qing evil under the face, raise eyes to look at the cloud Dance: "what''s the matter? Have you got a cold


    Yunwu rubbed goose bumps on her arm and shook her head.


    The heart is a strange.


    Why, she seems to feel the little stink calling her? What''s more, just now her fire element seems to have a fluctuating jump.


    It was obvious that the little stink seemed not far from her.


    However, she and the little stinky contract that contact, but there has been no movement.


    In other words, it was not long after little stink was taken away by fenghuangnu. She felt that although she and xiaosting were still in contract, they seemed to be separated from each other by something.


    So, for a long time, she didn''t feel much for the little stink.


    Yunfei also thought that it was fengyunv who discovered the contract between her and the little stink, so she didn''t care much about her hands and feet.


    But how could she suddenly feel the smell?


    Is it that Phoenix girl and little stink are near the beast gate?


    When the cloud dance is thinking about it.


    Long Qingxie has simply dealt with the bloodstain on the face of his hand, and came closer, "little thing, what do you want?"


    Suddenly close to the smell of smell, so that cloud dance suddenly convergence of mind, slow down God.


    Cloud dance frowned and looked at the man in front of him, and did not answer his question, "wait a moment, after leaving, go to take a bath, you smell very bad."


    Cloud dance can''t stand the smell of blood, but the smell of blood on Dragon Qingxie is really too fishy.


    It feels like those rotten, stinky sea fish. It''s a disgusting smell.


    The Dragon inclines evil smell speech, nod a head, but the hand but subconsciously stretch out, want to hook up to her shoulder.


    "Your hand!" Cloud dance raised eyebrows and looked at him.


    The dragon''s evil hand was frozen in the air.


    All right.


    It was natural for her to be so careless that he seemed to be instinctive.


    However, long Qingxie still grinned and said, "used to it! Well, try to be as restrained as you can before you clean yourself up


    The cloud dance was silent for a while.


    But he also turned his head and glanced at the numerous disciples of the beast gate who were still frozen in the square. "What are you going to do with them?"


    Long Qingxie took a look along the cloud dance line of sight.


    Just a glance, let those disciples face slightly change, feet tremble, almost did not kneel down.


    "Two young Xia, spare your life. We are all human beings."


    "Yes, we are all human beings. We are forced to be disciples of the beast gate..."


    "Don''t kill us. We haven''t been brutalized. We are really human beings..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One after another, the voice of begging for mercy suddenly rang out in this square.


    No wonder song''an was so disappointed with the beast gate.


    Look at the scene in front of you, you can imagine.


    However, those begging for mercy did not get the sympathy of the dragon and even the cloud dance.


    Perhaps, these two people are cold-blooded people!


    Or maybe it''s because, many things, these two people are better than anyone else to see through, live in peace of mind.


    "What do you suggest?" The Dragon asked.


    "Do what you decide. I don''t mind." Cloud dance goes back directly.


    "Well, the deal between the Shangguan and me just let me destroy this place. If anyone has the ability to escape, even if he has no ability, he will be destroyed together."


    Anyway, the Shangguan only let him destroy the place. As for the people, he can''t control it.


    He is neither a great good man nor a great villain. As long as the destruction does not hinder him and the good or bad of others, he will not care about it.Believe, that little woman, is the same kind of person with him!


    "Well! Then do it. " Cloud dance agreed.


    The array in mid air has been completely opened. As long as his fingerprints are combined and the destruction array is activated, this place will no longer exist.


    Of course, he is not suicidal. Naturally, he goes out with the little guy.


    It''s just that long Qingxie just wants to take Yunwu away.


    A red girl''s figure, flying from the back of the mountain.


    When I saw the disciples gathered in the square, the fierce voice of the girl in red came from far away.


    "I said," Why are all the people gone? They are all here. Are they also there? You don''t have to go out and look for it. I''ve got the escaped test object back, and I''m putting it in the back hill cell. "


    Hear the sound.


    Dragon Qing evil and cloud dance, all raised eyes of the girl in red looked at the past.


    After landing, the red dress girl''s sight, the first to sweep to the clothes full of blood dragon Qing evil, after a common youth dressed in cloud dance.


    It''s very eye-catching.


    Not long after she went out, did she join a new member of the sect?


    However, before the girl in red had asked, the corner of her eyes swept to the other side to shred the corpse. Finally, when the body was cut in half


    "Two elders?" The pupil of the girl in red widens and shrinks.


    What''s going on?


    At this moment, the girl in red seems to have noticed something wrong and the crisis in her heart rises.


    "Who are you?"


    When cloud dance saw the girl in red, she felt familiar at first sight.


    At first, cloud dance did not associate with others, until the girl in red showed her anger.


    "Do you think she looks like Yao Kezhi?" Cloud dance partial head, looked around the man asked.


    The Dragon tilted the evil corners of his mouth and seemed to smile rather than smile


    Cloud dance picked eyebrows, "it seems that Yao Kezhi tried every means to rescue her, but she was very moist."


    From the girl in red, the cloud dance and the dragon will be able to feel the smell of Warcraft in her body.


    You don''t have to look at it. You know it''s been brutalized.


    The girl in red, when hearing their conversation, her eyes crossed a trace of anger: "who are you?"


    Cloud dance and dragon tilt evil, naturally will not answer her.


    The girl in red, who didn''t wait for an answer for a long time, was a little angry. "You dare to break into our beast gate. You are really impatient to live!"


    At the end of the speech, he turned his head and said angrily to the disciples in the square, "what are you all doing? Don''t you arrest these two intruders?"! Do you want the elder to come out and punish you


    These disciples are still outside, most of them have not been domesticated, or have not been successful.


    In her eyes, the identity is lower than her.


    Therefore, when he commanded this, he was somewhat arrogant and arrogant.


    If it is normal, which of these people dare to disobey, but now


    Many of the disciples in the presence suddenly turned to God in her angry voice.


    As soon as her face changed, the birds didn''t have any birds. She followed a group of loose sand and immediately turned around and ran away.


    Just now, they could hear the conversation between Yunwu and longqingxie.


    At this time, who will bird her? It''s important to run for life


    "Hello, Hello, you want to die, don''t you..." The girl in red looked at the scattered disciples and stamped her feet.


    I have been watching these cloud dances and dragon''s evil spirits, and there is a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    The girl in red felt humiliated. She turned her head and glared at the cloud dance and the dragon. She said, "I''m asking you, who are you?"


    "If you still don''t say who you are, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    You''re welcome?


    Sometimes, cloud dance really doesn''t know how to appreciate the ignorance of these girls? Still naive!


    The scene at this moment, together with the three corpses on the ground, will not add the big elder who has turned grey. We should also know that the situation is not right.


    When it''s time to hide.


    At this time, she still "silly" want to be rude to them?


    However!


    Also did not wait for cloud dance to talk with dragon, suddenly, what kind of explosion came out of the back mountain.


    Looking up, I saw a black smoke rising in the direction of the back mountain.


    When the girl in red saw this, her face suddenly became ugly. "Damn it, it must be that stinky thing again."


    I saw that the girl''s broken reading voice had not fallen, and there were many Warcraft roars.


    "Roar..."


    "Woo Hoo..."


    "Haw...""Wangwang..."


    The roar was really mixed up, but there was also a faint roar of liberation.


    The smoke and dust were rolling, and the sound of running disorderly came from the back of the mountain.


    It won''t take a moment!


    See a little fat figure, sitting like a dog, not a dog of Warcraft, galloping and riding.


    "Ma Ma..." Far away, the excited shouts came to the cloud dance.


    When Yunwu heard the call for a change of voice and looked over to see the little stink, she suddenly burst into tears and laughter


    Who told her what was going on?


    The girl in red looked at the tamer riding her, and the little stink at the front of her head was full of gloom.


    "It''s really your stinky thing again. If I don''t clean you up today, I won''t call Yao Xin." Yao Xin roared down.


    Slender hands, sharp claws suddenly grow out, extremely ferocious.

 Chapter 326

    Yao Xin''s eyes are grim, her feet are on tiptoe, and her body has jumped up.


    The moment that the cold light flashed by, it quickly towards the small stink that rushed over, mercilessly chopped down.


    That gesture, there is a rhythm that wants to chop the little stink to death.


    And Yao Xin did think that.


    Originally, she wanted to bring it back, so that she could get a head start in front of the old face. In that way, she would have a more important position in the beast gate.


    However, where to think of, it all the way to find trouble for her to add block even.


    Today, back to the beast gate, it even released all the Warcraft in the cell. This is really not a small matter.


    If you let the elder know, she will not say the first merit, the punishment may have to suffer.


    Rather than let the elder punish her, she might as well kill the little monster and let her breath out.


    By the way, in front of these two people who come out of nowhere, give them a good prestige and awe them.


    The little stink rode behind the beast and came straight to the clouds.


    But looking at the "Cheng Yaojin" suddenly killed in the air, he was also a little angry, and his canthus cracked his ferocious teeth.


    It''s a gesture of biting you if you dare to get close.


    However, it was at that moment!


    A figure came in a flash, and at the moment when Yao Xin''s claws were wielded fiercely, a cold light swept away.


    "Qiang --!"


    Five sharp claws, cut off directly.


    Then, a strong breath directly hit Yao Xin''s body.


    "Ah..." After the sound of the pain, we heard a body thump.


    Yao Xin impartial, just hit that pile, was just black Niang SII eat broken blood stained corpses.


    However, this still let Yao Xin recognize that this piece of rotten flesh on the ground is actually the three elders of the beast gate.


    Three elders?


    Three elders?


    And the other one just now is the second elder. What about the other corpse?


    Is it the elder? But it doesn''t look like clothes.


    Instead, it looks like the leader''s


    It''s impossible. It can''t be true.


    They are all elders. They are so powerful. Who has the ability to kill them? Not to mention the leader


    Yao Xin forgot the pain of his claw being cut off and couldn''t believe staring at the meat stall underground.


    Small stink early a fly, small fat body around the neck of cloud dance.


    "Ma Ma, Ma Ma, I miss you so much, Ma Ma..." Small stink that called a very excited, nose even smell, mouth kiss.


    Almost to cloud dance that black hair, to "baptism" a turn.


    Cloud dance forehead under the black line, just want to reach out to catch that small stink.


    However, has been a big hand has been a step forward.


    Dragon Qingxie grabs the strange thing that kisses his woman in disorder and pulls it directly from the cloud dance''s body. His deep black eyes squint slightly and stares at it coldly.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Cloud dance side, there is already a greedy flower, when, and run to such a thing of people, animals and animals?


    Call her "Ma Ma"?


    What do you call it? How to make him feel so uncomfortable.


    Little stink finally found cloud dance and was able to get close to her, but she was pulled away before she was rubbed twice.


    Now I''m really angry.


    Bared teeth directly exposed that sharp and ferocious teeth, glared at the dragon, and sent out "Wu" like angry sound.


    Like a temper, grinding teeth of the mouth: "you smelly man, you are the ghost thing, let me go, I want numbness..."


    Smelly man?


    This little fat monster, who learned this tone from? How can he be so unpleasant.


    Long Qingxie has no other hobbies, but he is very fond of being jealous of the man who robbed his woman, even though he is a little monster with "no man, no beast".


    "She''s mine, you little monster. You''d better be good to me, or I''ll take care of you." The Dragon tilts evil black eyes danger one to squint, half threat whispers toward it.


    The little stink had a similar style, and narrowed its big cute eyes, grinded his teeth and said, "numbness is mine, smelly man. If you don''t let go, I''ll eat you."


    Threatening people, who won''t!


    At the beginning, it had been under the mysterious old man''s eyelids for so long, and had been threatened by the smell and no trace for thousands of times. It was also angry to eat up their things and blow their beards.


    This little stinky man dares to fight with it and dream.


    With that, the little stink directly waved out its fat hands and showed his sharp claws fiercely. He wanted to swing away the big hand that dragged his feathers behind him.


    But the Dragon inclined evil but raised his hand, directly lifted it high.


    Rao is to let it that short fat hand hook, let small stink make the face red.The Dragon tilts the evil mouth corner evil spirit smile arc Yang, but cold voice way: "rely on you this mouth has not changed the small deciduous tooth? You want to eat me? Believe it or not, I pulled out your little teeth and cooked you soup and drank it


    At the same time, the Dragon inclines evil body unconsciously like, sends out a strong cold arrogance, has a kind of person not strict but the prestige.


    This man is by no means a thing in the pool.


    But what about this little stink? Is it an ordinary little monster


    I don''t know if it''s a man. Suddenly, his aura is sharp and strong, or how to drop it.


    Just also learn the fierce expression of the small stink, in the man that cold threat line of sight.


    All of a sudden, the body trembled, and the big cute eyes suddenly filled with water mist.


    Then, extremely aggrieved like a small mouth flat, "you, you You bullied me


    What, you want to play pity with him?


    Dragon Qing evil glanced at it, white eye swept, do not eat this set, cold way: "bully you again how!"


    However


    One drop, two drop, three drop


    At that moment, the water mist filled Dameng''s eyes, just like rain, poured out in a crash


    Cry loudly, in an instant, like tearing heart and lung like ring.


    "Woo I want numbness Ma Ma Wuwu... "


    The Dragon poured evil mouth corner fiercely to draw a few, nearly, can''t help but want to strangle the small monster in his hand.


    This guy is paying attention to it.


    Little stinky little fat claws, just fierce, very pitiful like, dancing toward the clouds, tears and big eyes staring at her.


    Cloud dance, originally standing on one side, watching them make trouble, she also enjoyed leisure, watching the drama by the way.


    But suddenly this cry, with that pair of watery eyes, I don''t know how, some soft hearted.


    Well, this egg was hatched by her. It is so pathetic. Even if we know that it may be intentional, it is still a little soft hearted.


    Under helpless, cloud dance also stretched out his hand, and wanted to take the little stink back from the Dragon Qingxie''s hand.


    "Well, give it to me."


    "Wuwu, Ma Ma..." Little stinky heart happy!


    However, the Dragon Qingxie, with a black face and a raised hand, threw the poor little fat man in his hand towards the large group of Warcraft running around.


    "Dragon inclines evil --" Cloud dance exclaimed, action subconsciously on the trend to follow.


    But as soon as her feet moved, a big hand caught her wrist.


    A strong pull, directly pulled her into the man''s big and strong arms.


    "I said you are a little thing. When I''m not around you, you usually provoke some rotten peach blossoms. Now that my husband is by your side, you still provoke such a little monster. Do you want to piss me off?"


    Long Qingxie''s deep magnetic voice is full of jealousy and helplessness, plus some gnashing teeth.


    In particular, he could feel that cloud dance did not dislike the touch of the little monster at all, even said that he liked it.


    This point, but even Hongling does not exist, let alone him.


    How can it not make him a little bit jealous.


    Cloud dance for men this nonsense jealous behavior, some gas.


    Fortunately, seeing that the little stink was thrown directly on the top of the bear''s head without being trampled by the herd, I was relieved.


    However, after a while, the little stink was carried away by the bear.


    Cloud dance turned his head and glanced at the man around him. "I said, you''re a big man, can''t you be so naive! It is the descendant of the Phoenix, which was taken away by me unintentionally, and has made a contract with me without any reason. It has become my fire contract animal. Moreover, it was hatched by me. It is its instinct to be intimate with me. Can you Come on, let''s get out of here. "


    Cloud dance originally wanted to say more, but think about it, this place is not a good place to explain.


    However, after going out this time, she planned to talk to this man well. Don''t be so overbearing. At least, she has to find out the situation.


    Finish saying, cloud dance wants to chase that small stink to go, lest be taken to where by the big bear.


    You know, now this place is the base of the beast gate. Who knows where it will be and what kind of forbidden area of the dead hole.


    If you are not careful, you may not even have slag.


    After hearing this, he was surprised.


    That little monster, is the descendant of Phoenix? I don''t think so.


    However, the little monster was hatched by cloud dance and became her contract animal. It is understandable that the relationship between the two can be so intimate.


    Of course, longqingxie''s understanding, that is, literal understanding. If he still kisses in front of him, he will naturally do another act of humiliation in the air. Long Qingxie''s holding her hand still does not let go."Don''t worry, since it''s the descendant of Phoenix, those ordinary Warcraft can''t hurt it. Moreover, if it can find you all the way here, how can this place trap it?"


    And it''s like verifying the words of long Qingxie.


    As soon as he had finished his words, he had just run away from the shadow of the big bear. At this time, he was carrying the "little ancestor" like stink, and then turned back and went straight to the clouds.


    But.


    This time, it was not those wild beasts, but a group of young men and girls supporting each other. There were still quite a number of them.


    "Ma Ma..."

 Chapter 327

    What''s going on?


    Cloud dance looked at which men and women, eyebrows slightly frowned.


    Because the clothes of those people are all shabby and dirty, and some of them even haven''t taken a bath for several years, and their bodies are covered with layers of mud.


    However, it soon occurred to me that these might be the human beings captured and imprisoned by the beast gate.


    In addition, there are some Warcraft, also follow these people to come.


    After a while, this square gathered a large group of young men and girls and some more advanced Warcraft.


    "Eugong, help us..."


    "Help us, this place is the devil''s nest, please take us out with you..."


    "Please, help us..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the small stink to the cloud dance such excited cry, the people who follow, immediately understand that their life-saving straw, I am afraid that only these two people in front of them.


    Because, that little stink, that tooth is so bad, they have already seen it.


    Not long ago, it was the little stink that swallowed their stomachs like steamed bread from one cell to another, and rescued them all.


    These two people are its masters, which must be more capable.


    However, at the moment when these people were begging for mercy, a sharp and gloomy voice came from them.


    "Want to escape? Hum! It''s just a dream. From the moment you step into the beast gate, don''t think you can escape safely


    When Yao Xin got up from the ground, he had already rejected the previous idea.


    The two corpses in front of us can''t be the three elders and the leader.


    It must be these two people who want to play tricks on people in the beast gate. Before those outside disciples were fooled, she would not.


    As long as she can delay these two hateful children until the elder and his or her other helpers come back, isn''t her skill the most important?


    This idea together, Yao Xin eyes greedy flash, that arrogant confidence, instantaneous full up.


    Get up, just that was cut off the claw, is rapid growth recovery.


    However, compared with just now, a little different is that the color of the pupils in her eyes gradually began to change. The pupils were enlarged, gloomy and green.


    Originally pretty facial features, some twisted, mouth gradually exposed sharp fangs, thin thin thin back, some bulging, arms began to be thick.


    This is the image of the wolf beast?


    A pretty girl, who had been quite beautiful, turned out to be quite ugly.


    Long Qingxie looked at the process of Yao Xin''s animal transformation, tut Tut, approached the cloud dance, "you see, you''re kind enough to let her go, but she''s not very grateful."


    It turns out that just now cloud dance has been merciful to her.


    If put in the past, cloud dance does not have to hand, a hand is dead.


    When did it ever grow a little pity?


    Even began to their opponents, and a trace of mercy?


    In fact, benevolent compassion, for a professional killer, is absolutely a weakness enough to kill.


    Smell speech, cloud dance didn''t have good gas to stare at him, he said much.


    "What do you want? Kill us? " The cloud dance raises the eye to look at that Yao Xin, the rare waste tongue''s rhetorical question.


    Yao Xin didn''t really see the strength of this cloud dance. Judging from the appearance of her weak little man at this time, she thought that her ability was certainly not great.


    Even if she has some skills, it is definitely inferior to her.


    You know, she just got hit and flew because she hasn''t transformed her real strength. Now, she is completely brutalized into real strength.


    Now, if she wants to kill him, one move is enough.


    The self expanding self-confidence made Yao Xin haughty and sneer, "I''m afraid I''ll be dirty if I kill you, but since you come to the door by yourself, I''ll let you have no return."


    "Take it." Proud to drink, Yao Xin''s body suddenly arched, a little toe to the ground of the moment, quickly straight to the cloud dance.


    That''s very fast.


    Sharp claws, "brush" split through the air.


    Cloud dance see this, mouth cold outline a wipe of arc, body shape did not have any flash.


    "Hua brush -"


    the sharp claws and the five claws fell.


    Yao Xin looked at the cloud dance, which was split by his own claws without moving. He was rather ferocious, and a proud smile rose on his face.


    I think it''s so powerful. Look, I''m not so scared that I can''t even flash?


    But this pride, even three seconds did not maintain.


    Suddenly!


    The smile was completely stiff on the face, and the proud eyes were instantly replaced by a burst of amazement.


    There was no sense of reality, no blood.


    Even, the figure in front of me started to be transparent and finally disappearedShadow?


    Is it a shadow?


    How could that be possible? She is now, but in the middle of the sixth stage, or the strength of the wind attribute, how can this kid leave only a shadow in front of her? And she doesn''t know?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible


    Yao Xin''s eyes full of amazement can''t believe, with that moment of Zheng Leng, but doomed to the end of her life.


    "Shua --!" The silver light flashed by.


    "Poof..."


    Yao Xin''s neck was made of animal, with a large opening of blood mouth and a plasma spurting out.


    Cloud dance figure also at that moment, appeared in her right side.


    "Opportunity has been given to you, and that''s your choice." Cloud dance''s eyes just glanced at Yao Xin coldly, then already disdained to take another look.


    Since the first time, cloud dance has been merciful to her for the sake of being a victim.


    This second time, she wanted their lives, so she left her own


    It is not that the people who are brutalized do not have their own thoughts and wisdom, but depend on the individual. Obviously, Yao Xin''s character is not so good.


    Therefore, cloud dance is very kind to her


    Long Qingxie looked at this scene, as if very satisfied, deep black eyes brush a bloodthirsty smile.


    The little stink sitting on the top of the bear''s head cheered and patted its fat paws, very excited and happy.


    To that smelly woman, it had long wanted to kill her.


    Yao Xin, that pair of eyes can''t believe, was gradually replaced by fright, want to turn to see the cloud dance, but the plasma spray on the neck is more urgent.


    I want to say something, but all the voices are stuck in the throat.


    To death, I am afraid are still reluctant to think.


    It''s impossible. How could she have been killed by an ordinary human? What''s more, I haven''t even seen what the weapon is


    So, to the moment she fell to the ground and stopped breathing, her eyes were still wide.


    Death is not in peace.


    "Good..."


    "Well done..."


    "Eugong, you''re so powerful. This kind of demon kills well..."


    At this time, but a burst of cheers suddenly rang out.


    At this time, the men and women in the square, like fighting chicken blood, seemed to see an exciting scene, eyes are hot, excited looking at the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance looked at the men and women on the field, looked at their worship and excited eyes, and was not used to dealing with the scene.


    Can''t help but frown, turned his head, ready to let the Dragon tilt evil see how to deal with.


    But it was just then.


    "Pooh!"


    Cloud dance face a change, a mouthful of blood spurt.


    Almost in the same second, long Qingxie''s face changed dramatically, and his roar was raised. "Asshole..."


    Little stink also has a sense, also in that second, bared his teeth and roared: "numb Roar... "


    I saw, do not know when, a thick and bloody tongue like things, actually from the cloud dance through the abdominal position.


    Reaction?


    No, let alone cloud dance did not notice the reaction, even the Dragon tilt evil, also did not sense any crisis before.


    Looking in the direction of the scarlet tongue, it turned out that the tongue was one of the people not far away


    Yao Kezhi?


    No, it''s totally different from the scholar who was seen before.


    At this time, Yao Kezhi had a gloomy and violent atmosphere, which was very obvious.


    His eyes were very strange. They were thick and circular, with two protruding eyes, but it was the scarlet tongue that came out of his mouth to attack the cloud dance.


    He was brutalized, too?


    However, how could he not even find the attack he sent out with the strength of the dragon?


    What the hell is going on here?


    At the moment of roaring out of the dragon, the Epee comes out and cuts down at the tongue.


    In the cloud dance falls kneeling that moment, hastily hugs her tightly, the eyes are bloodshot and flushed, anxious to ask: "little thing? How are you, little thing? How do you feel? "


    Little stink, at the moment of roaring, the animal nature of Da Meng''s eyes changed for the first time and turned into scarlet weird. He bared his teeth and waved his claws, and went straight to Yao Kezhi.


    Because of the pain, Yunwu''s face turned white. "Take me out of that thing..."


    The sticky saliva of the tongue should be toxic, which makes her feel the pain of being penetrated through her body, as well as the sharp pain of being corroded by toxicity.


    Dragon inclines evil smell speech, where dare to have a little hesitation.


    "You can bear it, little thing." One hand pressed her abdomen, the other hand quickly pulled the tongue that was still running through her abdomen.


    "Poof!"


    At the moment of drawing out, she brought out a burst of black blood flowers.


    Cloud dance pain almost in front of a black fainted in the past, can only severely bite the lower lip, endure that burst of dizziness.That draw out the blood flower, also splashed the Dragon Qing evil face bloodstain.


    At the same time, he was also scared, and felt that his heart had stopped. For the first time, he was extremely afraid and blamed himself.


    If he could pay more attention, he might not


    However, the evil movement of the Dragon didn''t stop, and after pulling away the tongue, the palm of his hand wiped hard at the edge of his epee.


    With his own blood, pressed tightly on her bleeding hole in the abdomen.


    "Little thing, it''s OK, it''s OK, you can bear with it. It''ll be OK soon, soon..." Dragon Qing evil tightly embraces the cloud dance, flustered as if constantly chanting.


    However, from his bloodshot red eyes, it can be seen that he is flustered, anxious, worried, afraid

 Chapter 328

    Cloud dance really felt very painful, especially when the man''s hand pressed her abdomen, a strange drill pain, on the contrary, attacked her, almost let her pain quickly faint.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Yunwu spits out five words: "take it, hold it in your hand Open... "


    She felt that once the blood on his hands was stained with the wound in her abdomen, it was like being bitten by countless mice, and it was like innumerable snakes gnawing in her stomach.


    She was almost as miserable as she could bear.


    Hearing this, long Qingxie quickly released the hand that wanted to heal her wound with blood and asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter? It''s hard, isn''t it? "


    At this time, the Dragon inclined evil, a little flustered.


    Cloud dance to death bite gum, just hold back no pain cry out.


    Can''t help reaching out to cover her abdomen, but just as soon as her hand touched the abdomen, she seemed to clearly feel that something was surging in her body.


    Now, she is not happy to feel what it is.


    However, it is estimated that the mysterious branch that has been rooted in her elixir field is able to move and move in her abdomen.


    So what''s going on inside her?


    Cloud dance has no idea.


    She can only instinctively feel that if she does not think of a way, maybe this situation will kill her.


    "Help me to sit up." Cloud dance gas weak said a word.


    Dragon Qingxie quickly and carefully helped her to sit up, "little thing, what do you think? What else do you want me to do? "


    His blood, combined with his yuan strength, has healing effects that ordinary people can''t understand.


    However, just now the cloud dance reaction and her wound did not heal, it seems that there is not much use, this is also let the Dragon Qingxie extremely anxious worry.


    Even his blood can''t help her heal, so


    "I, I want to have a rest. During this period, don''t let anyone beat or disturb me." Yunwu looks pale and looks at the Dragon Qingxie seriously.


    But in the eyes of her, long Qingxie''s originally flustered mood seems to be gradually calmed down.


    To her, Thaksin!


    "Good!"


    Unexpectedly, she said that no one should disturb her, so he would guard her and remove all the people who could hinder her.


    All the people


    After supporting the original site of cloud dance to sit up, the tall figure of longqingxie road slowly stood up.


    However, at the moment when he stood up, the temperature in the air seemed to be frozen down by some powerful killing intention.


    That pair of deep black eyes, has completely transformed into gold, the golden light.


    Yao Kezhi!


    As early as that, when I saw Yao Kezhi''s beast, all the men and women who had gathered around him were afraid to retreat back to the distance.


    Looking at the big one small tear fight.


    Little stink, round eyes, at this time is that strange scarlet, very vicious.


    The sharp fangs, seizing the opportunity, fiercely bite Yao Kezhi. At this time, his mouth is covered with blood.


    Yao Kezhi was very angry when he saw his daughter killed.


    Under the attack of small stink, his sharp claws also tugged at the little monster entangled in him.


    However, how he wants to throw it away, how he wants to tear it apart with his claws.


    They all ended in failure.


    Not to mention its teeth and entanglement, but its chubby tender flesh is invulnerable.


    His claws clung to it as if they were on steel, creaking and creaking, but they didn''t hurt it at all.


    On the contrary, it was bitten by its teeth.


    "If you dare to hurt me, I will bite you to death..." The little stink was very angry. In his roar, the sharp and ferocious teeth were still grinding.


    If it wasn''t for its small hands and weak claws, it would have broken the man to pieces.


    Yao Kezhi is an adult in the end. He has just been bestialized. He has no place to vent his anger.


    At the moment when he couldn''t hurt the little stink all the time, he grabbed it fiercely and threw his backhand fiercely to the ground.


    However, at this time, a cold air came.


    The little stink was caught by a big hand at the moment of being dropped to the ground.


    Change hands, throw it to the other side, which has been Warcraft back.


    "Yao Kezhi!" Cold voice, otherwise a little emotional fluctuation.


    Long Qingxie''s tall figure, I don''t know when, has stood in front of Yao Kezhi.


    Yao Kezhi''s pupil shrinks suddenly when he sees the Dragon leaning evil in front of him.


    "Dragon four, you kill my daughter, I want you to pay for your life one by one."


    Just now his long tongue was cut short. At this time, when Yao Kezhi spoke, there was a trace of strangeness."Yes


    Dragon Qing evil thin lips slightly Yang, the whole aura is extremely cold: "that must see, you have that life to ask for."


    At the end of his speech, his hand turned, and the Epee was released, and the spirit of killing was lifted in the air.


    Anyone who dares to touch his woman will die!


    Long Qingxie''s golden eyes, with a trace of bloodthirsty red silk, are extremely cold


    "Hoo Hoo..." There is no wind in the air automatically, as if there is a gust of wind whistling.


    The Epee attacked Yao Kezhi with great speed.


    Yao Kezhi had such a moment, that pair of strange double pupil shrink, but did not see a panic from his face.


    It''s the next second.


    The Epee falls and the attack fails.


    Disappeared?


    How could it be?


    Long Qingxie''s golden pupil narrowed her eyes and brushed her eyes with surprise.


    I saw that Yao Kezhi, who was originally in front of long Qingxie, disappeared quietly under his eyelids?


    is almost as like as two peas before Yao Xin.


    The only difference is that cloud dance is so fast that it gives people the illusion of disappearing in place and leaving a shadow behind.


    At this time, Yao Kezhi really disappeared.


    For the first time, the Dragon turned evil and stood back to the side of the cloud dance body and looked around.


    There''s no breath in the air?


    What''s going on?


    With Yao Kezhi''s ability, it is impossible for him to have such strength that he can''t find out.


    When long Qingxie and lengsha squint to find the figure of Yao Kezhi.


    The cloud dance sitting on the ground with closed eyes finally opened its eyes.


    Just, in that pair of black eyes in the moment of opening eyes, pupil in an instant into purple.


    "He is in front of you on your left. His ability is a chameleon. He should be the beast of chameleon. Don''t look at it with your eyes, but feel it with your sense of mind." Cloud dance breath weak said.


    Under the purple pupil, Yao Kezhi''s hiding is the same as not hiding.


    Chameleon, in the face of danger, will change its color according to the surrounding environment, hide itself, not really disappear.


    Yao Kezhi, who was still hidden, turned pale when he heard the words of Yunwu.


    How could he know his ability?


    Damn it!


    It seems that the boy is his biggest enemy.


    Yao Kezhi''s eyes are killing. Before long Qingxie starts his work, he flashes his body shape and prepares a move to solve cloud dance.


    "Bang!"


    The sharp claw is on the Epee, setting off a spark.


    The hidden figure also appeared in front of everyone at this moment.


    Yao Kezhi took back his hand in pain and looked at the dragon in a gloomy anger. "He killed my daughter. I must avenge my daughter. Get out of the way, or I will kill you together."


    Long Qingxie is not ready to waste water with him. As soon as he appears, the Epee in his hand has been chopped off.


    Yao Kezhi dodged and left in confusion. At that moment, his figure was hidden again.


    However, compared with just confused, at this time, the Dragon inclined evil is not a bit flustered, on the contrary, compared with the eyes on the spot.


    Take sense as eye, spirit as touch


    Soon!


    "I found it."


    The dragon is full of bloodthirsty.


    With sword as the main force, the fighting spirit is set off, and a strong breath is like a snare in the sky. It is hard to attack a certain position


    Yao Kezhi''s eyes full of horror and unwilling will be frozen in the expression of fear and distortion.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud dance in just purple pupil eyes flash out, to the Dragon Qingxie remind, in front of a black, consciousness is like in an instant, what to be sucked in.


    When she woke up, she found that she was already in the space full of white fog.


    That is, in the open space outside the hall of chaos.


    At this time, she has a big beard, but she has a big face.


    Like, she owed him eight million dollars.


    "Mustache?" Isn''t that mustache turned into a stone statue?


    Cloud dance doubts at the same time, consciousness from the ground, looking at the real man''s beard.


    What''s going on?


    She remembered that she seemed to have been penetrated into her abdomen by Yao Kezhi, and then


    "You have become the master of chaos hall. Now the door of chaos hall is suddenly closed. Don''t you care about it?" Beard''s majestic voice was tinged with discontent.


    In my heart, I feel depressed.


    Why didn''t she care? She didn''t know how many times she ran in and knocked and pushed the door? It''s just that I didn''t hit the door.


    It''s just that the closed door doesn''t have any loose meaning.What''s more, she didn''t know what happened. Why was the gate of chaos hall closed?


    No one told her what was going on.


    She is in the dark.


    "Mustache, what''s going on here?" Cloud dance asked the beard.


    And now, she is the only one who can ask.


    When the beard heard the words, his eyes were sharp and his face was hard to seem to sink for a moment. "Do you really don''t know now?"


    She knows, still need to ask him?


    Isn''t this mustache talking nonsense!


    However, I''ve been in touch with this mustache a few times, and I know his temper.


    Cloud dance also nodded and began to ask, "please give me some advice."


    The bearded stares at her for a long time, then says with cold dignity: "when the door of chaos hall is closed, you usually violate the bottom line of chaos hall, otherwise, this will not happen."

 Chapter 329

    The bottom line?


    What?


    Cloud dance heard that, immediately appeared on the forehead numerous question marks.


    The beard seemed to have guessed that her face was confused. On her face, which was covered with dross, was that majestic coldness. "You have released the black pride imprisoned in chaos palace without authorization, don''t you know what''s wrong?"


    Heiao?


    Yunwu frowned for a moment. Then, it seemed to think of something and looked at the beard. "Did you do something to heiao?"


    Beard watched the cloud dance for a long time.


    "I''m just a guard general. What can I do with it? However, don''t blame me for not warning you. If you don''t reopen the door of chaos hall within the specified time, you will be deprived of the identity of master of chaos hall."


    With these words, moustache did not seem to be ready to say anything to her. He turned back to the gate, and in a twinkling of an eye, he turned into a stone statue.


    Cloud dance looked at him, for a moment, some of the sign Leng in situ.


    It never occurred to her that the situation was so serious.


    The identity of the master of chaos hall has been cancelled?


    Is it because she let heiao go out?


    However, she is actually the master of chaos hall. Does she not even have the power to manipulate herself? So she''s still the owner of some bullshit?


    Looking at the closed door, for the first time, Yunwu was a little depressed.


    However, at this time!


    All of a sudden, a violent pull like pain, suddenly attacked her consciousness sea.


    Cloud dance has not had time to react to come over how to return a responsibility, in front of a black, almost by that sudden pain to pull pain faint past.


    It hurts.


    The pain was like being stabbed by tens of thousands of needles on her body at the same time.


    The sharp pain makes the cloud dance can''t bear to be handsome. The pain of falling to the ground and biting his teeth is stuffy and stuffy.


    At that moment, I saw that the whole white fog space in front of me seemed to change in an instant.


    The white fog that had been all around seemed to be suddenly contaminated with fuel.


    Little by little, it turns green. Even the ground above is gradually replaced by little green.


    And in the cloud dance suffering, those who were dyed with green pigment like the ground, began to point out countless green buds.


    Around the white fog, began to float to the sky, the original floating in the air Dragon Ball and the original source of fire, with the sun hanging in the sky, actually began to shine and heat up.


    The green sky was gradually illuminated.


    Everything seems to be changing rapidly at this moment.


    When everything in this space stops changing, the scene in front of me is like a scene, which is like a scene. The clouds and fog are pulled away to see the blue sky.


    The sun is bright, the sky is bright, the white clouds are slowly, and the grass is green and oil. There is an ancient and solemn tower.


    Beautiful! Very beautiful.


    It''s a wonderful sight.


    However, at this time, the cloud dance was almost by the inexplicable pain in front, to faint in the past.


    Outside!


    But the same in the occurrence of this strange scene, saw that the cloud dance that was through the blood hole of the abdomen, at this time is out of the countless green willows, a little wrapped up.


    After solving Yao Kezhi''s Dragon evil, he watched the sudden change of cloud dance.


    I wanted to use the dark power of his body to suppress the excessive life force in her body.


    But this time, he just approached, was a inexplicable force to play away.


    Little thing, what happened?


    The worries in the golden eyes could not be concealed, but he remembered that she said, don''t let anyone disturb her.


    Therefore, dragon Qingxie sent out those men and women with array, including the Warcraft scattered in the square.


    All at once, on the empty square, there was only the cloud dance sitting on the ground, the Dragon inclined evil, and the little stink that refused to go out.


    "What''s wrong with Ma Ma Ma?" Small stink squatted in front of the cloud dance, round and big eyes have recovered, at this time is very worried staring at the cloud dance.


    Dragon tilt evil guard posture, standing on the side, not a bit relaxed.


    "If you want to stay here, shut up." The voice was cold.


    At this time, his face had lost the meaning of the half silk joke. It seemed that his whole body was cold and murderous.


    Small stink smell speech, small mouth a flat, big eyes watery twinkle.


    However, but also seems to feel the pain of cloud dance at this time, waving small fat claws, want to rub her face, but, at last, or resist.


    Nothing said, just like that, quietly sitting, quietly watching the cloud dance


    ¡­¡­


    How long have you been tortured by that pain?


    Cloud dance did not know, she just felt that she was falling into a dark whirlpool.


    In that whirlpool, she saw a lot of things, or, a lot of memories of previous lives.Abduction, special training, fighting each other, disfigurement, betrayal, heartbreak


    Scenes, like movies, played back in her mind again.


    However, this time, the mood of cloud dance is unusually calm.


    As if, before those by her deep hidden in the bottom of her heart anger, resentment, pain.


    All in do not know when, have disappeared in general.


    At this time, she was calm.


    And calm down in the mind, but also flashed a figure, faintly, seems to have heard his voice.


    Dragon evil?


    I do not know why, the bottom of my heart, suddenly a trace of palpitation, a feeling that is difficult to describe with words.


    Because of the throb, the feeling.


    Let her feel, the darkness around seems to start not so cold, so black, so quiet


    "Little things..."


    Ear, the man that listen to like anxious call, a sound more and more clear.


    "Ma Ma..."


    Stinky cry.


    "Master..."


    Hongling''s coarse voice.


    Originally, cloud dance is still enjoying the quiet in the dark, but at this moment, it also found a trace of something wrong.


    How could she be here?


    She''s not


    In the cloud dance consciousness of a sober, found that the moment, everything in front of me seems to break through the darkness in an instant.


    And it made her see what was going on.


    Damn it.


    Her soul, out of the body?


    I saw that on the ground, the breath of cloud dance had broken, and the green willow wrapped her body seemed to wither in an instant.


    Longqingxie''s eyes were bloodshot and red. He was holding her tightly and calling her like a roar.


    Little stink, with that I don''t know when Hongling appears, is also lying beside her, crying


    Floating in the air, some can''t believe looking at the scene below, she wants to go back, but the soul seems to be given to live by what.


    I can''t move.


    Did she really die like this?


    How could it be? The last time her body was not dead, her body was broken, not still living like nothing.


    This time, just such a little injury, really killed her?


    No way. She won''t take it!


    "I didn''t expect your soul body to be a woman!" At this time, a sudden but somewhat lonely, gentle voice came.


    The sudden sound makes the cloud dance a sign.


    He turned his head and looked at the voice.


    When you see the figure from the void, the cloud dance eyes suddenly squint.


    "Sublime?"


    White face, a pair of sharp two-color pupil, a gorgeous emerald robe, in addition to the sudden disappearance of the noble, no one else.


    It''s just, how did he


    By the way, long Qingxie said that he was


    "You''ve been watching!" Looking at the lofty step out, cloud dance said, the tone is affirmative.


    Lofty white face, slightly raised, but the eyes are strange and fierce: "this place, before I created the jurisdiction, unexpectedly I decided to destroy here, naturally want to see with my own eyes."


    I don''t know if it''s because cloud dance is the soul at this time. The lofty said this without any concealment.


    Cloud dance is a little stunned.


    The jurisdiction he created?


    Although, long Qingxie secretly told him that this noble may be the leader of his predecessor, and his identity is not simple.


    But I didn''t expect that he was the man who created the beast gate?


    However, it is said that the beast gate has been established for thousands of years. If he created the beast gate, the jade faced man in front of him would be old


    It seems to have guessed what cloud dance thought, lofty smile: "I did live for thousands of years, but in a dozen years ago, for some reasons, I had already died, otherwise, how could you see me now?"


    Dead?


    Cloud dance a Leng, can immediately, frown.


    "Before that, how could you let me and the Dragon He can see you? "


    However, Chong''an does not seem to want to answer this question.


    After cloud dance asked, there was no movement.


    It was not until his strange eyes swept around her that he said with interest: "girl, the breath of your soul body is different from that of others. Where do you come from?"


    The soul body also has breath?


    Cloud dance smell speech, eyes slightly squint, eyes raised a trace of vigilance.


    This strange person and thing are not good stubbornness. Who knows, what kind of heart is this worshipping peace.


    "Don''t be nervous. I won''t eat you. I''m just curious. However, it''s no wonder why I feel so hard when I enter your body to control you." Chongan continued.It turns out that he controlled her body before?


    What is the purpose of Chongan?


    "You girl, the more I say, the more nervous you get. Don''t be nervous. If I want to do something to you, I''ll do it in the morning. Now I''ll chat with you while I still have some time. You know, since I hung up more than ten years ago, I haven''t found a person to chat with for a long time. It''s very lonely and boring."


    With that, the voice of Chong''an was really a little gloomy.


    But I can''t believe that you can''t find someone to chat with


    "It''s just some tricks I played in my life, and it won''t last long. Moreover, it''s only ten years. It''s been made a mess here. I''m upset. I''m not in the mood to talk to people."

 Chapter 330

    Cloud dance listen to Chong''an say every sentence in reason, but, always feel there is not quite right.


    At this time, Chongan''s eyes were on the ground. His eyes were bloodshot and ferocious, and he was close to some crazy dragon. He said, "that man is very kind to you, but unfortunately, you and he are..."


    Speaking of this, Chong''an betrayed the truth, and the words stopped.


    "What is it?" Cloud dance frowned at him.


    Chong''an Sven said with a smile, "it''s not good. Now it''s broken. In the future, you will naturally know. OK, after chatting with you for such a long time, I should also go, but in return, I will give you a message."


    After a pause, Chong''an stretched out his hand and pointed to the bottom. "Since the necklace on your neck is a sacred thing of the witch clan, naturally, only with the painstaking efforts of the purest witch people can the seal be untied again."


    The efforts of the purest witch people?


    At best, she is a witch of mixed blood.


    Is it because of this that she has been unable to untie the seal of Bai Lao?


    Just, still need to use is painstaking effort?


    "Girl, live well. If you hang up so easily, you really don''t have much to look at."


    After Chongan finished this inexplicable sentence, his figure was directly under the cloud dance''s eyes, turned into a layer of mist, and disappeared instantly.


    Cloud dance still has a lot of questions to ask, but can''t find anyone to ask.


    Originally rigid in the middle of the soul body, but at this time, finally can play.


    She wanted to go down and go back to the body of cloud dance, but no matter how hard she tried to go on, her body was floating.


    Light, just like a cloud, without any weight.


    I feel like I have to float away at any time.


    What to do?


    Do you really have to watch yourself hang up like this?


    In the cloud dance heart also some anxious time.


    In the formation which is still open in the air, two figures suddenly jump down.


    Fixed an eye to see, it is that Nangong Yi and Shangguan unexpectedly.


    "Dragon four, what''s the matter with you? How come you haven''t destroyed this place yet? " Shangguan was standing at a station and asked in a hurry.


    But when I saw the situation clearly, I was startled by a flower and a non-human thing on the ground.


    But when he saw the cloud dancing in the dragon''s evil arms, he was stunned and asked, "what''s wrong with Xiao Wu? How can you... "


    Words have not finished, he seems to be sensitive to feel, at this time the cloud dance, unexpectedly no breath?


    Dead?


    Shangguan''s voice suddenly seemed to be cut off by what.


    Hearing the sound of the evil dragon, it seemed that the explosion switch had been touched, and he swept away his angry eyes.


    At this time, his eyes were bloodshot and ferocious, and his whole body was cold and angry. Even if he was far away, he could clearly feel it.


    Shangguan shivered.


    An inexplicable death and murderous spirit surged into his heart.


    He, he, he didn''t do anything. How can it be as if he killed the little five?


    However, at this time, Nangong Yi came forward like a lunge and reached out to touch the cloud dance.


    Dragon Qing evil but a hand, resist, cold angry eyes staring at him: "no one can touch her."


    "Let go, let me see if her soul is still there." Nangong Yi''s voice, which had always been gentle, was also low.


    However, without waiting for the dragon to move under the evil, nangongyi''s hand has quickly reached the cloud dance wrist.


    Within seconds, Nangong Yi has already let go.


    Standing up at the moment, he reached out and lifted the white gauze he was wearing.


    For the first time, he did not scruple in front of others, lifted off the layer of gauze on his head.


    I saw, under the gauze, he was that beautiful face, extremely attractive existence.


    The only surprise was that he had an eye on his forehead, like a blue pupil in the blue sky.


    One person has three eyes, which makes people feel strange.


    However, it has to be said that his eye is really beautiful.


    Of course, at this moment, no one pays more attention to those.


    When Nangong Yi lifts the veil, her eyes quickly sweep around.


    Finally, in mid air, locked the cloud dance position.


    And this is the first time that cloud dance knows that Nangong Yi''s third eye can actually see the soul body.


    No wonder!


    No wonder when she first saw him, she had a strange feeling that her soul was seen through.


    After several meetings, she always felt as if she had been seen through by him.


    Originally, this is not because he saw through her disguise, but how her appearance changes, but also can not change the essence of the soul.


    In front of him, she was equivalent to the existence without any disguise."Nangongyi, help me, I can''t go down." The only one cloud dance can ask for help is this one who can see her Nangong Yi.


    She didn''t want to die, nor was she willing to die like this.


    Especially to see the man who is almost crazy for her, she really has a heart


    Nangong Yi''s eyes also flashed a quick color, but he did not answer cloud dance.


    Turning around, he went to long Qingxie and whispered in a low voice, "I''ll lend you some blood."


    When he finished speaking, he did not wait for long Qingxie to do it himself. He took out a dagger from nowhere, and then he passed the arm of longqingxie.


    Blood, from his arm.


    Nangong Yi reaches out to his blood, turns around, and dances in the sky.


    "Give me your hand."


    Cloud dance smell speech, quickly stretched out that looks like some transparent hand.


    But when the hand stained with dragon''s evil blood touched her soul.


    "Zizi --!"


    Like the meat into the burning red iron plate when the kind of Zizi sound, immediately sounded.


    The fierce soul body was burning, suddenly attacked the cloud dance.


    "Bear it, I''ll take you back to your body." Nangong Yi said, holding her hand, the figure quickly turned back.


    Longqingxie''s eyes are already in scarlet state, and his whole body is covered with the haze of indignation.


    Can see nangongyi turn back, he instinctively rushed to arms, the little woman''s body lay flat.


    Why?


    I don''t know about the dragon.


    In other words, his mind is empty, and his actions are instinctive.


    He only knew that Nangong Yi was the son of the national master. He must have some skills.


    As soon as Nangong Yi landed, he quickly sent the spirit body of cloud dance into that body.


    At the same time, the dagger also opened his wrist. Nangong Yi sent the blood from his wrist to Yunwu''s pale lips.


    Pure blood has the effect of cleaning the body and fusing the soul.


    He knew this very well.


    It was also the first time he met her that he had seen something.


    Cloud dance had no life of the body, suddenly a vibration.


    "Ah..."


    A sharp cry of pain suddenly set off.


    The closed eyes suddenly opened, purple eyes suddenly burst out a strange beam of light, as if in that moment, the sky clouds surging fast, the earth also shook.


    Then, I saw that the withered branches on her body were rapidly turning back to bright green and growing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Looking at this scene, Nangong Yi has already stepped back and opened.


    However, when he retreated, he said to the dragon, "your blood can make her wound heal."


    The Dragon leans evil to hear the speech, but the action has quickly crossed the palm of his hand


    ¡­¡­


    The whole body of sharp pain drill pain, again let cloud dance back to the previous torture.


    However, this time, she gritted her teeth to keep herself awake.


    Really tried to die, she knew that she had too many things to do, how unwilling to die like this.


    So, if she wants to get through it, she has to


    Under the blood irrigation of longqingxie, Yunwu''s abdominal wound is healing rapidly.


    However, the green willows growing from her abdomen became more and more vigorous and grew rapidly.


    After a while, the cloud dance was wrapped up in a cocoon shape.


    However, at this moment, it can make people clearly feel down, her breath recovered.


    Alive!


    She survived.


    This, far more than any news, let long Qingxie feel gratified and happy.


    And it was at this moment that dragon Qingxie felt that his heart had just come back to life.


    Once upon a time, he should have lived and died for a woman?


    ¡­¡­


    But what people don''t know is.


    In the sky, two figures were standing on the cloud, overlooking the scene below.


    When I saw that the cloud dance was wrapped into a cocoon by the strange willow vine, a look of surprise flashed through my eyes.


    "In that girl''s body, there is


    "It turns out that this girl is a member of the witch clan..."


    Almost at that moment, both of them spoke at the same time, but they both stopped talking half way.


    Turning around, they looked at each other.


    Half tone.


    "You and I are in the north and South unrelated regions. I didn''t expect that after so many years, you old man still broke the rules and broke into my territory without permission."


    Lofty mouth slightly raised radian, that pair of strange eyes, at this time is a long and deep streamer.At this time, standing beside him was an old man with white hair and a long robe. He was also the mysterious old man in the depths of the northern Warcraft forest.


    "I wouldn''t have come here if I didn''t have to. But what''s your relationship with that little girl?"


    Just when sublime and cloud dance were talking, the mysterious old man had just arrived and was watching in the distance.


    On hearing this, Gao Gao chuckled, "old man Xiu, you come to my place and ask about the relationship between me and that girl. Is this the reverse?"


    Xiulao''s old face is still calm and dignified. After looking at this lofty look, there is a undercurrent in the dark eyes of wisdom.


    He also said directly, "the little girl intruded into my orchard and stole my seven fairy fruits. If she has nothing to do with you, I will take her back to my northern forest."


    Seven fairy fruit?


    A flash of light flashed through the lofty eyes, but it soon disappeared.

 Chapter 331

    "Since you all said that this is my territory, the girl can''t be taken back by you naturally. However, if you can give me some seven fairy fruits to satisfy my craving, it can be discussed." The sublime is serious.


    But it made the old man''s face sink in an instant.


    "After all these years, you still want to hit me seven fairy fruit idea?"


    Sublime turned his head and glanced at xiulao''s eyes and said with an enigmatic smile, "don''t forget that the real use of these seven fairy fruits is only known to me. Even if you have planted them, you can''t really play them. It''s better to cooperate with you and me?"


    Xiulao''s deep black eyes stare at the lofty for a long time, and his face has returned to the former lofty dignity.


    However, the voice is deep cold, the voice said.


    "My answer, you should be very clear, the matter of cooperation does not need to mention, unexpectedly this girl is in your territory, then I will wait for her out of your territory, I will go to her."


    With that, the elder monk brushed his hand with his long sleeve, and his body swayed. In a twinkling of an eye, he flashed a hundred feet away.


    Between the two breaths, the figure of the old man had disappeared.


    He has been watching the noble of xiulao''s leaving, and then he converges his smiling face.


    Sharp two-color pupil, some deep look at the bottom, the green vine wrapped into a cocoon like cloud dance.


    "Girl, you can steal seven fairy fruits from the old man under his eyelids. You are really capable."


    "But it''s the first person who can let the old man come to me in person to ask for someone. What''s your secret..."


    Just as the sublime murmured.


    Suddenly!


    There was a strange breath in the air, which seemed to be able to wave the universe in an instant.


    The clouds began to surge, the clouds began to gather, the wind whistled, and a rhythm of lightning and thunder followed.


    In addition, there was a tremor on the ground.


    It''s just like some small earthquakes in the beginning.


    To the forest of Warcraft, caused a lot of commotion and panic


    What''s going on?


    Lofty is also a Leng, to this sudden situation, have a touch of unexpected.


    And soon, when a dazzling purple beam of light burst from the green vine cocoon on the ground, the sublime''s eyes were really shocked.


    I thought that the girl was just a witch, but I didn''t expect that she was still


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the palace.


    The queen xueliu, who was summoned by the emperor, was enjoying flowers and dancing with some royal nobles and Zhou batian in the royal garden.


    It''s all luxurious.


    But in the unknown time, a certain direction in the sky, suddenly dark clouds, vaguely, seems to hear that far away from the sound of lightning and thunder.


    However, according to the situation, the heavy rain will not come to the palace. What''s more, there is a courtyard built in the imperial garden, even if it rains.


    So, it doesn''t disturb these people''s enjoyment at all.


    However, the snow willow sitting on Zhou batian''s right-hand side suddenly felt something like falling down.


    Palpitation a pumping, the face in an instant change.


    Is this - the power of witchcraft in the second awakening?


    Who is it?


    Who is it


    "Boom!" A thunder from far away suddenly set off in mid air.


    But even if it was far away, the thunder was really frightening.


    Under the thunder, all the people in the imperial garden, including the dancing dancers, were scared to the spot.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou batian frowned, raised his eyes and looked at the outside, but the weather outside, it seems clear.


    There is no intention of rain at all.


    At this time, the eunuch on one side rushed out and looked around, then returned. He bowed and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, it''s the direction to the south. It''s raining heavily by sight, and the thunder is coming from there."


    Zhou batian smell speech, also did not pursue again.


    "The thunder coming from the south, no wonder, there was a lot of rain in the south."


    "Yes, it''s just that the thunder was a little loud. I almost thought it was a drought and a thunderstorm!"


    "If it''s OK, if it''s ok..."


    Sitting around the dignitaries and nobles, see Zhou batian face is not changeable, also on your word I a word, all said with a smile.


    But did not notice that the empress sitting on the right hand of Zhou batian had a very ugly face at this time.


    That pair of black eyes, as if to endure something, but not purple.


    "Boom!" There was another sudden thunder.


    Suddenly, she was hurt by xueliu.


    "Poof..." In full view of the public, a mouthful of blood gushed out instantly.


    All the people present were stunned. After a long time, they all changed their faces."Empress!"


    "What''s wrong with the empress..."


    The cry of alarm broke out.


    Zhou batian suddenly vomited blood on xueliu, and his eyebrows wrinkled. Then, he yelled angrily, "what are you doing? Call the imperial doctor quickly..."


    ¡­¡­


    Sudden changes there, but also happened.


    I saw that when the third thunder broke through the sky, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the downpour began to rain.


    On the square, long Qingxie, nangongyi, Shangguan, xiaostink, Hongling


    They all looked at the green vine cocoon with purple light.


    The falling rain, drenched on the cocoon, seems to be absorbed in an instant, the green vines are moistened, and small purple flowers appear outside the cocoon.


    Qin people''s heart of the faint fragrance of flowers, can actually in the heavy rain, in the surrounding diffuse and open.


    At this moment, everything in the world seems to be quiet.


    A few people in the rain did not make a sound at all, just like that, quietly staring at that, the longer the more flowers come out of the cocoon.


    Can clearly feel the power of life in that cocoon.


    Also feel, as if everything has become so comfortable, so calm as water


    Even the lofty in the sky, there is a moment of Leng.


    However, it is still an old monster who has lived for thousands of years.


    Under a false god, he quickly reacted to it. His eyes were surprised, staring at the cocoon covered with purple flowers.


    "The power of witchcraft, no wonder it can drive the spirit of heaven and earth between heaven and earth for your own use. Now it''s just the second awakening. She has such strange power. If she wakes up completely, that girl will be..."


    Mumbling to himself at the end, the sublime words suddenly stopped.


    However, the dark current in that pair of pupils passed quickly, and a deep and unfathomable depth appeared, which made people feel dangerous and strange.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud dance in the pain, has not known how long.


    In any case, she felt that her whole body was in severe pain and had become numb, but she knew very well that her body was still changing. As for how and what it was changing, she did not know.


    I couldn''t get rid of the weird feeling that bound her.


    So, she has to wait


    Time, little by little!


    One day, two days, three days


    In the square waiting for the Dragon Qingxie and others, but also still quietly waiting, waiting for the cocoon to break its cocoon out of the moment.


    Just a few days later.


    It seems that there is no intention of breaking the cocoon.


    On the contrary, the purple flowers are growing more and more prosperous.


    Finally, Shangguan was a little impatient.


    "I said, this place is not too safe, do you want to take her out to find a place to settle down, and then wait slowly?"


    For the base of the beast sect, Shangguan would not come back if Nangong Yi didn''t ask for it.


    However, he has been waiting here for the past few days because of his curiosity.


    Because the young man was clearly out of breath, but in nangongyi''s hands with that dragon four, he was revived again, and was wrapped into a cocoon by those green vines.


    He was surprised and curious. Anyway, he wanted to wait for the situation after the cocoon was broken.


    However, I have been waiting for several days.


    No matter how great his curiosity was, some of them were worn away. What''s more, after his reason recovered, his sense of crisis gradually rose.


    I think this place is too unsafe.


    The Dragon inclines evil smell sound, the sight time cold glances at him, obviously does not agree.


    And one side small stink with Hong Ling, turned to the Shangguan to stare at one eye, also have the same kind, lazy to answer him like.


    These three "arrogant" attitude, let Shangguan a burst of depression.


    He also suggested that although the beast gate is the base of the southern forest, it is only a peripheral base of the beast gate.


    If we let the people who really surround the base know, the consequence is


    After thinking about it, Shangguan couldn''t help but shiver. He glanced at Nangong Yi and said, "do you want to stay here and wait for him to break his cocoon?"


    He is afraid that when the time comes, it is not small five break cocoon, but that dangerous enemy.


    At this time, Nangong Yi took the white gauze and covered his beautiful face with his third eye.


    After seeing the direction of the cloud dance, she said calmly, "she can''t move now."


    Naturally, the words were heard by all the people present.


    The Dragon inclined evil to look at the Shangguan and said coldly, "if you want to go, no one will stop you."


    He didn''t say he wanted to go. He said it as if he was greedy for life and death.Shangguan was a little stuffy. Has the final say,


    , "well, you have the final say. Anyway, if you are in danger, you will be the first to play it. I am worried about what it is."


    Hongling that flower fangs canthus dew, a close to him: "you son of a stink, and then to the chirp, believe it or not, I eat you."


    Some of the Shangguan were scared away, and his face under the black veil seemed to be ugly as if he had eaten a fly.


    Fortunately, it was at this time.


    "Ka --!"


    It''s like a little crack.


    Although the voice is very small, who is not sharp?


    In an instant, the sight of all the people present looked at the cocoon which had been quiet for several days

 Chapter 332

    A few tiny cracks, after they split, were broken along the branches of the green vine with a slow but not fast speed.


    This process, people can not help but hold their breath, some inexplicably nervous.


    And in the moment that the slit opened, those luxuriant growing purple flowers, began to wither rapidly, the result


    When the cocoon is completely slit open.


    On the outer layer, there are already some dark purple small fruits with numerous fruits.


    Has been nest in the cloud dance side of the small stink and Hongling, sharp nose smell that fruit, can not help but swallow saliva.


    Very greedy.


    However, at this moment, they are very clever and quiet in place, staring at the cocoon falling, waiting for their numbness, the master to appear.


    The Dragon Qing evil also inexplicably some nervous, unconsciously clenched his fist.


    I want to go forward, but I''m afraid it will hinder her.


    Nangong Yi is perhaps the most peaceful one among several people.


    Because, he has seen her safety, what else can he worry about?


    Suddenly!


    "Brush --"


    In the air, several extremely fast and strange attacks suddenly hit in the void.


    Originally still tightly staring at the cloud dance cocoon breaking dragon Qing evil, in that moment, the golden pupil eyes kill intention to present.


    Almost in that second, the figure flashed strangely, and a cold light came out of the sky, and the Epee suddenly flew into the air and split horizontally.


    "Clang!"


    A stealthy attack is directly resisted.


    Nangong Yi was also in that moment, his body was in a flash, his sword was Ling out, and his eyes were cold staring at the five men in black in the air.


    "Who are you?"


    Just now, they didn''t feel anyone coming.


    Even they are not aware of it. It can be seen that the strength of these people is not simple.


    The five men in black flying in the air are all expressionless, and their eyes are cold.


    Eyes, from the beginning, locked in the square, is breaking the cocoon of the cloud dance body.


    "Our goal is not you, so get out of the way, otherwise, don''t blame us for getting rid of you." The leader of the middle-aged man in black, coldly glanced at the evil dragon who had just made a move.


    The man with white gauze, just out of the sword, knew the strength, the eighth level peak.


    In their eyes, it is far from enough.


    However, the man who has just shot to resist their attack is the only one that can make them fear.


    Because, with their current strength, they didn''t even feel the fluctuation of the man''s strength.


    That can only show that the man''s strength is not the same as them, or higher than them.


    Such a young boy, can have such strength, how can people not fear it.


    The Dragon inclined evil smell words, suddenly outline a very cool bloodthirsty smile arc in the corner of his mouth: "do not need you to remove us, I will directly send you down first, and later, I will send your master to see you."


    He has been patient for a long time these days.


    Who are these people? Long Qingxie is very clear in his heart. Since the queen has sent people to the door, he will vent his anger.


    Under the fall of the language, the whole aura of the Dragon Qingxie changed greatly in an instant, and there was no hiding at all.


    The strong breath of samurai''s peak is like a mine stretched to the limit. It spins in an instant, holds a Epee in hand, and jumps up.


    "Hoo!" A flash of cold light, epee roared.


    The five men in black in the air were all surprised and alert when they felt the strength of the dragon.


    Samurai peak?


    The five men in black looked at each other. At the moment of the dragon''s evil attack, the tacit understanding was fully dispersed.


    They are the peak of the big assassins, five on one, absolutely more than enough.


    However, this time, their target is the person in the cocoon on the ground.


    Therefore, five people in the moment of separation, three people separate three directions straight against the Dragon Qingxie.


    And the other two, straight to the cloud dance on the ground.


    The Dragon tilts evil eye corner to sweep, in the golden pupil kills the anger to pass by.


    "They all want to die!" Under the sound of fury, the black light of the Epee in the Dragon Qingxie''s hand flits across the sky, and it splits down in the void with the speed of thunder.


    "Pooh Hoo!"


    One of the men in black, suddenly, his body was directly split apart, and the plasma, like blood in the sky, exploded in everyone''s eyes.


    And this scene, for a moment, shocked everyone.


    Including the three men in black who are besieging and besieging the evil spirits of dragon, they are shocked and stare at each other.


    How could it be?


    He can be separated from the space


    Looking down at the Shangguan, is also a moment of consternation stare, some chin can not close.


    Although he knew that the strength of the dragon four was stronger than that of him, he never knew that the "powerful" one was not a little bit."Nangongyi, if you let anyone touch her, I will skin you." The cold voice of dragon Qingxie came from the air.


    Holding the sword, Nangong Yi looks at a man in black who attacks, and his eyes flash with cold light.


    That beautiful face under the white gauze, also slightly raised a touch of cool color, a light response: "don''t worry about it!"


    He would not stand by without his warning.


    White brush, nangongyi figure has quickly Ling up, straight to meet up.


    If you don''t know what to do, you will attack the man in black.


    The white shadow is like a mirage. Its attack is fierce and its speed is so fast that it completely exceeds the strength of the eighth level peak.


    Only two rounds, the man in black began to disdain in the eyes, brush a touch of surprise color.


    "Have you been hiding your strength?" Looking at Nangong Yi, the man in black is very cold and murderous.


    Nangong Yi didn''t answer him, but he moved faster and faster.


    Because it''s not far behind, it''s cloud dancing


    Shangguan looked at the upper and lower sides of the battle situation. For a while, he did not sneak away.


    However, this level of combat, he is not really able to get involved.


    He also quietly back a few steps, do not know whether he is intentional or unintentional, where not standing, standing in front of the cloud dance, inexplicably has a protective posture.


    The little stink and the red Ling and the little red snake are naturally on both sides of the cloud dance side, fully alert and staring at those battles.


    The same canthus, full of tusks, seemed to kill anyone who dared to approach.


    For a while, the cloud dance, which was still in its cocoon breaking, became the protection center of the whole battle.


    ¡­¡­


    Comfortable hot flu, spread throughout the blood.


    In fact, early in the morning when the cocoon cracks, the consciousness has already come over. However, she can not open her eyes and break the shackles on her body.


    However, she could clearly feel everything outside, even the small dust in the air.


    Including, she can feel the change of the five men in black when they enter quietly.


    It''s powerful and weird.


    However, her whole body was unable to move at this time, nor could she make any sound.


    Can only feel the outside world so quietly, that fight for her, protect her around a few people


    The smell of blood.


    This space is being washed and dyed.


    As for whose blood it is, it may be hard to tell when the battle is getting hotter.


    Even the Shangguan, when nangongyi was struggling, revealed his beast like claws and threw himself to help him


    It''s just that this battle is just the beginning.


    Because, she showed up.


    A simple but gorgeous dress, beautiful facial features, hot body, but how can also not cover that dark gloomy breath of the woman.


    Today''s Queen, snow willow!


    "Originally, it is hiding in the base of the beast gate. No wonder the breath will be covered up. It will make me look for it for a while."


    Snow willow that pair of Phoenix eyes, in a see that square, already in cocoon of cloud dance, full of gloomy.


    In the Yin creepy said a word, that figure on the air jump.


    Goal: cloud dance.


    When the Dragon Qing evil Epee splits horizontally and solves a big assassin again, his body shape is extremely fast to meet the snow willow.


    "Did you ask my permission before you wanted to touch her?" The dragon''s body flashed.


    The purple light in snow willow''s Phoenix eyes flitted by, disdaining cold hum: "you also want to start with me! Hum


    With a brush of his hand, a black flame swept through.


    As soon as he saw the black flame, his face changed and his figure was quite embarrassed.


    The fire of darkness?


    How could she use the fire of darkness?


    In the sorcerer clan, the dark fire is included in the existence of no fire, because as long as it is touched by the dark fire, everything can be swallowed up, and there is no vitality.


    Generally, it is not necessary to use the fire of darkness.


    But this snow willow can be used freely.


    So the source of the fire of darkness was in her.


    After confirming this idea, the bottom of his heart was instantly tight.


    Cloud dance


    I saw, in the Dragon Qingxie that escape, snow willow figure has turned to the position of cloud dance.


    Little stink and Hongling bared their teeth to eat, and then they rushed to them.


    But in xueliu''s eyes, even if the two little monsters in front of her are extraordinary things, they are too small to threaten her at all.


    A cold glance, a wave, directly to the two little guys to throw away.


    At the same time, the hands of the black flame, directly into the "cocoon" inside."The first time, let you escape, this second time, I want you to have no bones." Looking at the "big cocoon" in front of her, xueliu''s face finally raised a happy smile.

 Chapter 333

    The Dragon Qingxie reacts. The moment his face changes greatly, his extremely angry canthus are ferocious. "I''ll kill you..."


    Like the roar of fury, accompanied by an endless force of darkness, the river and sea of direct attack on the snow willow.


    At that moment, he seemed to be crazy


    Snow willow in a feel that familiar but strange breath, a sign Leng.


    Then, a touch of surprise passed through the beautiful eyes.


    The power of darkness?


    He has the power of darkness?


    However, looking at the attack, xueliu was not unprepared.


    With both hands turned up, the fire of darkness leaped up and closed. The breath in the air became cold and hot, which made people feel cold.


    She did not move, waiting for the dragon to attack.


    On the other side, Nangong Yi, who is still entangled with the assassin, shrinks his eyes and shouts as soon as he sees the fire in the hands of xueliu.


    "Be careful!"


    However, Nangong Yi''s cry is still a step late.


    When the Dragon pours evil attack, xueliu disdains a cold hum.


    The purple eyes flashed out, and a strange and powerful breath was lifted in the body, and the flame in the hand turned into a strange whip, and it was attacked directly.


    "Poof..." A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the dragon''s evil figure was hit and flew instantly.


    "All the clowns want to be enemies of our palace..." Xueliu looks at the Dragon Qingxie, who is still resisting Nangong Yi and Shangguan. She is extremely disdainful.


    However, when she thought that she had solved the great trouble in her heart, she felt proud and proud. In her eyes, the person who could awaken the power of witchcraft once or twice was her real worry.


    Now I can solve her by myself. It''s no waste for her to leave the imperial city and find her here.


    It''s just that she''s proud, but it hasn''t lasted three seconds.


    "Click!"


    What was broken by the sound, like eggshell, but not


    But it was at that moment.


    A dazzling red flame around the black flame, from the crack cocoon, suddenly shot out.


    In an instant, the body of xueliu was shot away


    In the moment the light blooms, the red light is just like the high temperature, as if it can instantly vaporize a person''s terror.


    After stabilizing her body image, xueliu looks at the "cocoon" under the red, purple and black light. She is stunned at the beginning and can''t believe it in the end.


    His face turned blue and black


    "How, how can..."


    The breath in the air was not like being devoured by her dark fire.


    It''s a breath of life that can make all things reborn, such as warm flowers


    In a twinkling of an eye, the black flame surrounding the light seemed to evaporate in an instant, and it seemed to be swallowed up by the red and purple light.


    Disappeared without a trace.


    Snow willow pupil Mou suddenly shrinks, the heart is mercilessly a draw.


    No way.


    It can''t be like this!


    "Boom!"


    A very hot explosion, light, shaking earthquake, such as rock shaking


    Under the dazzling light, a figure came out of the cocoon.


    Like a phantom like a shadow!


    However, he did not immediately attack xueliu, but went after the dragon who was attacked by the dark fire of xueliu.


    In a few seconds!


    The dazzling light gradually faded.


    And at that moment, all the people present were completely stupefied.


    Zheng Zheng looked at the woman falling from the air.


    Black long hair, elegant flying, purple pupil, straight nose, cherry mouth, snow white skin


    What kind of beauty was that?


    I can''t describe it, or I can''t describe it with words.


    Between every move, it is the provocative provocation that can make people feel incomparably perfect.


    That snow willow is also a great beauty, but at this time, compared with that woman, she turns pale


    Shangguan was completely stupid at this time, staring at it without blinking.


    Who told him what was going on?


    That small five, isn''t it a man?


    How did it come out of that cocoon and become a woman from a man? Or such an eye-catching


    Cloud dance does not know about the change of her appearance at this time.


    On the contrary, the man who was attacked by the dark fire made her anxious.


    After landing, Yunwu reached for his wrist in a hurry. After confirming that he had only a little internal injury and no injury, he was relieved.


    It seems that the fire of the snow willow is of little use to this man.


    I don''t know if this man is big or evil!However, at this time, the man, seems to be happy to hold her like, pretend to be quite like.


    "All right, let it go." Looking at the man on the body, cloud dance helplessly opened his mouth.


    However, her voice as soon as out, but as Juan Juan spring water flow general, extremely pleasant to the ear.


    This can make cloud dance itself stunned.


    Dragon Qingxie hears the sound and looks at the more beautiful face of cloud dance, but her eyebrows wrinkle.


    This woman, originally easy to recruit some rotten peach blossom, now this appearance, I''m afraid there will be time for him to cut rotten Peach Blossom


    Cloud dance at this time, naturally do not know what men think in their hearts at this time.


    After confirming that he is OK, the next thing is naturally the snow willow.


    Snow willow from the beginning, like canthus staring at the cocoon out of the cloud dance, when she saw that look, almost want to eat her blood and drink her flesh, full of ferocious eyes.


    Because, she felt it.


    The power of the second witchcraft in her has awakened.


    She knew exactly what it meant.


    She can''t let her live. She can''t


    "It seems that I underestimated you at the beginning. However, even if this palace acted in person, there was no reason for you to leave alive."


    Xueliu said in a gloomy voice and turned over her hand. A weapon like a carving but similar to a broadsword suddenly soared out of the air.


    When she saw the weapon in her hand, Yunwu couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows.


    What an aggressive weapon.


    However, I don''t know why, when Yunwu saw the broadsword at the first sight, she was inexplicably fond of it from the bottom of her heart. There was a feeling of impetuosity in her blood.


    "Little thing, don''t underestimate the weapon. If you don''t make a mistake, it should belong to the weapon of ancient martial arts. Be careful." Dragon Qingxie whispered to the cloud dance.


    Weapons in ancient martial arts?


    Cloud dance can''t help but look at the big knife in xueliu''s hand. There are some ancient carving totems on the handle and the back of the knife.


    It''s just, how does the totem make her feel so hot?


    It seems that it should have belonged to her


    Well, if you like it, just grab it!


    In any case, now she has confronted her head-on, and this battle is sure to be fought.


    Since the war is over, kill it!


    The snow willow fell down to speak hard for a long time, but did not see the cloud dance to answer half a sentence, suddenly there was a kind of indignation that was humiliated.


    Clenching his fist tightly, Wu''s facial features are distorted. "OK, OK, I''ll send you on the road."


    Under the sound of angry drinking, the black flame leaped up and wrapped the big knife, with a strange body shape, which had already attacked the cloud dance rapidly.


    Cloud dance purple eyes in the blood, low cold toward the side of the man said: "stay away!"


    Longqingxie never likes to hide behind women, especially the women they like.


    However, because it was her, he was willing to listen.


    "Be careful." Concern left a word, tall figure has a sensitive jump, straight to the direction of nangongyi.


    At the moment of the dragon''s departure, cloud dance hands up, fire elements and water elements, at the same time from her palm jump.


    Then, under the surprised eyes of xueliu, his hands clasped together instantaneously.


    The fusion of the same elements can condense into elemental animal form, which is aggressive, but its strength is greatly reduced by half.


    However, the fusion of different elements has never happened.


    Or, that''s impossible.


    How can two different elements be fused if they only repel each other?


    But the cloud dance in front of me


    Snow willow body shape falls, in the hand black flame big knife, whistling and splitting.


    Very fast.


    Cloud dance hands still keep the clasping posture.


    However, in the moment of the snow willow attack, but a tiptoe, the figure such as spring, jumping in the air to avoid.


    Looking at the cloud dance''s Dodge, the snow willow eyeground bloodthirsty is more arrogant.


    No matter the girl in front of her, her strength after the second awakening is any, but it will definitely not be her opponent.


    Otherwise, they would not dodge like this.


    This idea falls in the heart, snow willow heart must, this next killer is more swift and fearless.


    "Brush!" The roar of the broadsword, like the strong wind blowing, brings the gusts of shade.


    However, every time she was about to chop the sword, she always flashed by like the wind on her feet.


    Make snow willow, every time wield a knife, all a exasperation rises.


    "It seems that you are not going to fight me head-on. OK, I''ll kill your friend first."


    See, in that snow willow that words fall, that originally dodge cloud dance, finally stopped.


    This, let snow willow mouth corner sneer.


    The next second, in the hand big knife, takes advantage of this opportunity, suddenly swings to the cloud dance.Cloud dance, purple eyes, blood spread, mouth also outlined a strange smile arc, do not hide not flash, the red and blue sword in that instant congealed.


    A knife and a sword, at that moment, they collided with each other.


    The roar of the sword is like a river and a sea.


    "Hum!"


    After two people strength confrontation to a limit, abruptly separated.


    In the second of separation, a subtle wave of power suddenly spreads from the center of the two.


    Long Qingxie, nangongyi and others, quickly aroused fighting spirit to cover the whole body, which was able to resist the spread of the power.


    On the other side of the small stink and Hongling, as early as in the cloud dance cocoon out of the moment, fell into a deep sleep.


    So there is no fluctuation in that power.


    "Who are you? Where did you come from? " Snow willow looks very ugly looking at the cloud dance.


    At this time, the tiger''s mouth of her palm was throbbed with pain, all because of the combination with the power of cloud dance.

 Chapter 334

    Others may not know, but xueliu''s heart is very clear. Just now, she almost exerted her full strength, the strength of the martial saint in the middle period.


    Actually did not hurt her half, on the contrary, she was shocked by her strength.


    The strength of this young girl in front of her can rival her?


    This is the existence that scares her.


    This is the second awakening of the power of witchcraft, which can rival her. If there is another time, then she will


    At the thought of that possibility, xueliu''s ugly face suddenly turned to sinister, and a strong murderous spirit emerged fiercely.


    Cloud dance feel her body murderous, purple pupil slightly squint.


    It seems that the snow willow killed her more seriously.


    Naturally, it is impossible for her to be completely unaware of the changes in her body.


    At this time, she seems to have just transformed from a new life, full of amazing strength.


    However, cloud dance feels that this kind of power seems to have been forced into the body to expand, not from self-cultivation, and will be precipitated after a short period of time.


    If we have to take advantage of this opportunity, we need to solve it quickly.


    "Who am I, don''t you know?" The cloud dance coldly raised the corner of her mouth and did not answer her questions.


    "Well, in that case, I can''t keep you." Snow willow momentum from just suppressed, suddenly turned to full strength of the outbreak.


    "Hoo Hoo!" With the roar of the broadsword, the black flame flew into the clouds and danced.


    The cloud dance stands on tiptoe and retreats. However, the sword, which is made of water and fire elements, is also flying across the sky with a strange smell.


    "Yarn!"


    Like water like fire, like cold like hot power fluctuations, and that black flame meet, in the air each other bite.


    But at the same time.


    Snow willow speed is very fast, skimming another direction, face-to-face cloud dance attack.


    Cloud dance pupil eye one squint, the body already instinctive a dodge.


    I saw that, in the position where she avoided, the moment of being attacked by the black light, the ground was corroded and split into a huge gap.


    "You like to run so much that I want you nowhere to go."


    Dark anger Jiao drink, a black flame, as if prepared, brush the rapid to the cloud dance in front of.


    Cloud dance see this, purple eyes a sink.


    Hide?


    It''s too late.


    Snow willow that grim face, finally raised a smile again, "surround, burst!"


    I saw, in that gentle voice, the black flame like self-consciousness general, suddenly soared and opened, like suddenly lifted the curtain of fire, instantly wrapped up the whole person of cloud dance.


    The next second, the flame burst.


    "Boom!"


    The strong and violent explosion sounds like thunder in the dry sky.


    And the powerful explosion energy, also suddenly spread and open.


    Cloud dance is surrounded by the black flame and then explodes. In this case, there may be no residue left.


    "Hum! It''s too tender to fight with this palace. " Xueliu coldly looked at the location of the explosion, sneered and snorted.


    On the ground, the remaining three men in black saw this, saw the terror of the master, and cast a more respectful look at the snow willow.


    However!


    But in the next second.


    Snow willow and those people in black suddenly widened their eyes.


    After the black smoke of the black flame explosion subsided, I thought I would see a burnt corpse or ashes.


    After all, it''s the fire of darkness. Anything touched by it will be burned and eaten clean. No fire in the witch clan


    However, when the black smoke disappeared, the figure was still standing there intact.


    Even the jacket was not missing.


    The only difference is that she is wrapped in a red light.


    On the side of her body was a round, dimly sprouting, scarlet looking creature, spreading its pair of red wings around her.


    Like the Phoenix God power, red fire color, extremely dazzling.


    Snow willow pupil shrinks, Phoenix calls?


    She''s the summoner?


    This scene, also those people in black, even Shangguan were surprised.


    What''s going on?


    The little monster, which is not human or animal, is actually a phoenix?


    I see, the next situation, but let the present people some surprise.


    Because, in addition to the amazing posture of cloud dance, there is also a big red flower. At this time, just like the wild vine, it surrounded the whole square.


    As small as silk root, covering the entire square on the ground, there is a kind of ground grid formation posture.


    "Master! How are you doing? These people bully you. I''ll kill them for you Hongling was originally a tender voice, but at this time, it became a teenager''s voice.


    Bloodthirsty.In the cloud dance side of the small stink, the surface did not change much, the only change is that its pile of red hair wings, like a huge flame formation, scarlet eyes fierce, fangs cold light flashing.


    Let the original lovely dimmeng, become extremely ferocious terror.


    "Ma Ma, don''t be afraid. With me, I will make all the bad guys die..." Angry voice, is that heavy Yin Wei.


    Cloud dance looked at the eyes, the original cute little guy.


    The constant connection between the bottom of her heart and them made her feel the anger that they worried about her, which made her warm.


    These little guys!


    "Good! Then follow me and fight the bad guys together Cloud dance ha ha a smile way.


    Xueliu looked at them, and her sense of crisis soared.


    The moment when the black flame rises, buckle up, and suddenly, a strange black Python is suddenly released from the flame.


    As soon as the boa constrictor came out, the air was full of gloomy atmosphere and turbulent, revealing a strong force.


    "Hiss!"


    "Go, kill her for me!" Snow willow''s eyes glared at the cloud dance.


    I saw, that Python is also instantaneous, as if by the independent consciousness, suddenly fierce stare at the cloud dance.


    The next moment, the python tumbled up and went straight to the clouds.


    Cloud dance purple eyes with a trace of cold.


    Even though they have reached this point, it''s better not to do it twice. Taking advantage of the strength, we can work together with these two little guys to wipe out the biggest enemy in front of us.


    Cloud dance did not condense the elements of animal, but clasped hands, a sword roaring sound set off.


    With a flash of cold light, the sword leaps out in an instant, and the cloud dancing figure quickly meets the pole.


    However, it left a sentence: "stink, Hongling, also Leng to do what, open the belly, eat appetizer."


    When the two little guys heard it, they were excited and roared.


    Snow willow sees this, but raise mouth sneer.


    "A bunch of clowns..."


    Although, surprise cloud dance can compete with her strength, with her identity as a summoner.


    But that''s all.


    She can uproot the whole sorcerer clan by the roots. How can she really be unable to kill her who is just a second awakening of the power of witchcraft?


    What''s more, she doesn''t care about the weak and ugly things around her.


    However, her pride and self-confidence, but very stiff in the face.


    The fierce black boa constrictor, as soon as he jumped on it, was directly split by a sharp edge like a sword but not a sword!


    "Hiss!" The serpent''s painful roar pierced the air.


    In an instant, the condensed body disappears and returns to the black flame.


    But before the flame disappeared, it was taken off by the little stink. When he opened his mouth and inhaled, the black flame poured into his small mouth like a torrent.


    "Gudong!" One, straight down the throat.


    After swallowing, not only does the little odor damage, but the flame wings behind him seem to have a silver black color, but the temperature is higher, just like a big tonic.


    "Any more? Not enough. " Little stink licked his lips, a pair is not enough to plug teeth.


    And Hongling, without saying anything, was directly trapped in the black man who was left with the top strength of the three assassins.


    For it, such a powerful enemy is really a big help.


    The smile on cloud dance''s face deepened a bit.


    "How, how can..." Xueliu looked at her own dark fire in amazement. She was swallowed alive like this. The whole person was not very good.


    It''s impossible. Before this little monster, it''s too weak to beat it to death.


    How could it be that


    However, between the summoner and the contract beast, this is the same body. Once the master''s strength is promoted, or the contract beast evolves, the other side can be promoted.


    This is one of the reasons why the summoner is against the sky.


    Cloud dance power expansion, naturally associated with her contract beast.


    "No way! In your eyes, there''s nothing in this world that you think is impossible, isn''t it? Queen. " Cloud dance sneered coldly.


    Xueliu opened her eyes in amazement and stared at her, "do you know that I am the queen? Who the hell are you? "


    Since she took the throne of queen, she hardly ever went out of the palace, and very few people knew her.


    What''s more, she never met the girl in front of her.


    Otherwise, she would not let her grow to the present situation.


    "Who am I? I''m afraid the queen is not entitled to know this, but I''d be happy to give you a ride. " The cloud dances coldly and laughs, but the body suddenly breaks through the air raid.


    The snow willow is fierce and fierce.


    "Shua!"


    "Hoo!"


    Snow willow pupil eyes again stare big, surprised


    See, cloud dance in the body flash out of time, so bare handed in the air to intercept the sharp knife.Blood!


    Into the knife.


    The ancient totem on the broadsword gave off a strange purple light, covering the whole sky instantly.


    Time has stopped.


    Everything in the world, as if at this moment, are frozen in general.


    Only cloud dance can clearly feel all the changes under the purple light.


    Cloud dance quietly looked at the big knife in his hand and felt the roar of the sword.


    It was like calling her.


    Originally, the palm of the hand that was cut by the broadsword actually healed gradually under the purple light.


    It seems that it is healing for her


    In fact, she was gambling. When she saw the broadsword at the first sight and felt inexplicable love for it, she was ready to do so.


    It seems that she was right.


    This big knife belongs to her.

 Chapter 335

    "Ding --!"


    All of a sudden, in the sea of consciousness, there was a sound like a crisp bell.


    At first, the cloud dance has not responded.


    Until, when the knife flew out of xueliu''s hand and fell into her hand, a sudden vibration in the sea of consciousness made cloud dance react.


    Open it?


    The door of chaos hall opened?


    What''s going on?


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    At this time, the big knife in Yunwu''s hand seemed to be summoned, like a huge wave, making bursts of sword roar.


    Under the purple light, it is very spectacular.


    It''s very weird.


    Outside the chaos hall, the mustache, which was originally a stone statue, at this moment, also seemed to be affected by the general, and immediately restored the human form.


    "Dragon sword?" When he heard the roar of the sword, his eyes flashed with amazement.


    "I didn''t expect that girl could find Longteng Dao, and It''s also recognized! "


    When Beard said, he couldn''t help looking at the scene in front of him.


    The vegetation is green, the sun is bright, and the white clouds are slowly


    This space is no longer what it used to be. It is full of white fog.


    At this time, is to give people a kind of, such as spring breeze comfortable beauty.


    And it''s more and more like the prosperous scene of a thousand years ago.


    I don''t know why, a kind of nostalgia, a kind of melancholy, and even vicissitudes of life surged up in his heart.


    Is it true that the girl is destined to come?


    Originally, the closed gate of chaos hall has been reopened


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud dance seems to be able to feel that something has changed in the chaos hall.


    However, this is not the time to check.


    Because, that originally shrouded in this space purple light, has gradually faded, originally static time, has begun to run.


    Snow willow in wake up that moment, stare in the eye is that frightful color.


    "You..."


    When did she take the knife in her hand?


    Obviously, in xueliu''s eyes, the time just static doesn''t exist at all. She thinks that in the blink of an eye, the big knife in her hand is taken away by cloud dance, and she feels more than shocked.


    Seeing the startled expression of xueliu in front of her eyes, Yunwu has an indescribable joy in her heart.


    When she chased her again and again, did she ever think that she also had today?


    The cloud dance can''t help but laugh and sneer at him, "what''s the matter with me? Queen


    "You, who are you?" Xueliu finally couldn''t help but roar. The more she couldn''t guess her identity, the more frightened she was.


    Cloud dance see this, is again ha ha a smile.


    Snow willow in her that laugh voice, the bottom of my heart is more hair up, "what are you laughing at? Who are you... "


    This is the fourth time I''m asking the same question.


    The cloud dances and laughs, and a touch of extremely cold streamer flashed in the purple pupil eyes, like the glacier River, the face is like ice.


    "In this world, anyone can ask me who I am, but you can''t, because you are not worthy of..."


    Cloud dance said at the same time, in front of her face, the palm gently up a turn, a black flame, suddenly jump out of her palm.


    Fire of darkness!


    Xueliu''s face turned white, and she wanted to take back the guwu broadsword from Yunwu.


    "Give me back the knife!"


    However, cloud dance but backhand a Yang, the black flame immediately toward her.


    When xueliu saw this, she had to dodge in a hurry.


    Canthus to crack staring at the cloud dance, a gas blocked in the chest like, angry very angry.


    But at this time, she did not even dare to touch the black flame.


    "Since the sword has come to my hand, there is no reason to return it. However, empress, why are you so afraid of the black flame? Just now, do you still believe it? "


    Cloud dance these words, can let snow willow that face iron black as that pot bottom general.


    "Don''t be too deceiving." It''s like being humiliated and yelling.


    Too much bullying?


    Cloud dance a sneer at the bottom of my heart.


    At the beginning, when she found fault with her in the Imperial Palace and almost killed her, why didn''t she talk about bullying too much?


    People are good at being bullied, because people like to pick soft persimmons.


    Yunwu thinks that he is not a good man, and even thinks that he is a cold-blooded person.


    She is just deceiving people too much, so what?


    What''s more, it''s for her


    The black flame doesn''t make people feel that the temperature rises again. On the contrary, it has a dark and gloomy feeling.


    At this time, but in the cloud dance''s hand, like a gentle lamb, flickering and jumping in her palm.


    It turns out that the flame of the dark fire of the witch clan is sealed in this ancient Wu Sword.As long as anyone gets the guwu sword, he can control the dark fire at the same time.


    This is also why the snow willow before so arbitrary, at this time, but even dare not touch the black flame.


    "Queen, said to give you a ride, then in your most familiar way to see you off." Yunwu is not procrastinating with her.


    As he spoke, his eyes brushed through the bone chilling cold, and the black flame in his hands was suddenly closed.


    Black dragon, proud of the sky Ling out.


    "Roar!" The sound of the dragon''s singing, roaring up.


    That strong breath, not weaker than the previous python.


    As soon as xueliu''s face turned white, she suddenly heard out, "you, how could you use the secret skills of the sorcerer?"


    No, no way!


    Cloud dance didn''t answer. The black dragon on top of his head opened his fangs fiercely and rushed at it.


    Xueliu''s pupil shrinks rapidly, and her heart suddenly shakes. "No, no..."


    It''s too late to hide.


    "Ka --!"


    Suddenly, in the air, suddenly shot a strange cold light.


    "Roar!" The moment the Dragon began to sing in pain, he saw that the black dragon was breaking up under the cold light.


    And then, it didn''t give anyone a chance to react.


    The figure of snow willow, like being pulled by what, flies in the air.


    Cloud dance face suddenly a sink, raise eyes.


    When you see the lofty figure in the air, purple pupil eyes, brush a touch of anger.


    "What do you mean?"


    With a smile on his noble face, Chaoyun dance nodded politely, and then said, "girl, I''ll sell me a favor. I''ll take this woman''s life to pay off the debt. In the future, if you have something to ask for, I will certainly repay you."


    The lofty finish, it seems that also did not wait for cloud dance to answer, take that snow willow, turn to leave.


    Between the two breaths, there was no trace.


    "Master, he took the man away!" Hongling, who has eaten three people in black, tries to recover its fragrance after a long time, but is stopped by cloud dance.


    The sublime claimed to be a dead man, but it was not.


    Judging from his skill, I''m afraid that he is a man with high strength and unpredictable whereabouts. Now he has said his words on that part, he must not be able to catch up with him.


    Hongling can only stop, although thinking about the "fragrance", but also can only wait for a chance to eat later.


    The little stink took back his wings from the air and sat on the shoulders of cloud dance.


    The scarlet big cute eyes have returned to normal, and the red hair wings behind them are just like a red dress, which covers its whole body. It is very happy and lovely.


    Small stink pink tender face, act like a delicate rub against the cloud dance, show intimate like: "numb


    The cloud dance smiles and fondly touches it.


    Seeing this, Hongling was naturally sour and put her big flower bud together. "Master, I want to feel it too."


    "Good!"


    It can''t touch the flower bud.


    Hongling is satisfied with this, enjoying dancing with the clouds.


    At this time, long Qingxie, nangongyi and Shangguan all came to her.


    "Are you all right?" Long Qing evil eyes, up and down to see her around.


    What just happened, he saw in his eyes, including the time when the purple light shrouded and time stopped.


    However, this woman did not seem to want to tell him, and he, also as do not know.


    "How are you?" Nangong Yi asked mildly.


    "Little five, how did you become a woman?" Shangguan also asked.


    These three sounds, almost at the same time.


    Cloud dance heard the sound and looked at the three men in front of her. For the first time, she rarely showed a smile and raised her hand and said, "it''s very good if you don''t have a broken arm or leg."


    Although, this time did not kill that snow willow.


    However, she was able to get the guwu broadsword in her hand, and she also found that the strange black flame used by xueliu actually relied on the knife in her hand.


    That''s enough to please her.


    Because the next time she is in a confrontation with her, she will use her own strength and her "cloud dance" identity to recover what she owes her, one by one.


    And she believed that it was not too far away from that moment.


    Seeing that cloud dance is really OK, long Qingxie comes forward and reaches for the big red flower leaning against the cloud dance, and throws the little stink on the cloud dance''s shoulder onto the flower bud of Hongling.


    "She''s tired enough. You''ll stay with her one by one." The Dragon inclined evil recovers the black eye, dyed a trace of threat coldly glanced at the eye Hongling them.


    Hongling and xiaostink, even if there is any dissatisfaction, but in his eyes, there is a sense of being forced to compromise.


    Small stink lies on the big flower bud of Hongling, pouts out her small mouth, and is discontented.This man is really annoying. He is always fighting with him


    However, where does the Dragon incline evil mind what they think.


    Long arm a stretch, when this nangongyi with the face of Shangguan, immediately will cloud dance into the arms.


    There is a xuanba posture, glanced at Nangong Yi and Shangguan: "if you have nothing to do, you can go."


    Go?


    If this happened before, Shangguan would like to leave.


    However, at this time, it took root at the foot, and there was no intention of going.


    As for Nangong Yi, it''s impossible to say that if he lets him go, he will go.


    Nangong Yi that white Dousha, that beautiful face slightly raised a gentle smile, looking at the cloud dance, gentle mouth.


    "My poison has been relieved. I don''t know if I can go with you for a while? It''s just like the reward I just helped out. How about it? "

 Chapter 336

    If Nangong Yi didn''t add the last sentence, Yunwu would not agree.


    Because the purpose of her trip is to improve her own strength, and then go to the samurai Academy.


    It''s impossible for them to follow.


    However, as soon as he said that, Yunwu was silent for a moment.


    She doesn''t like to owe people.


    And this Nangong Yi always seems to be able to see through her, or to say, understand her character very well.


    Say the words, can be used to the point.


    Since he said he wanted to go with her for a while, but he didn''t say that he would follow her all the time. Anyway, there is still a long way to go to the samurai Academy of the king. Let''s go first and see the situation later.


    In this way, it''s like paying off his favor.


    Think about it. It''s worth it.


    So, after thinking about it, cloud dance agreed.


    Of course, the man around him is naturally discontented.


    But strangely, although long Qingxie''s face was not very good, he did not insist on opposing it.


    Finally, Nangong Yi left with her.


    See Nangong Yi all left, that Shangguan naturally also cheeky, follow to do a follower.


    In any case, his friend''s poison has been solved, and now he is free and carefree. He can go wherever he wants.


    Then follow them for the time being and see how exciting things will happen after all.


    By the way, have a look at beautiful women and keep your eyes


    ¡­¡­


    Yunwu several people, after leaving the beast gate base, dragon Qingxie starts the array set up by Chong''an before.


    Directly destroyed that base.


    There are too many people feel that the existence of nightmares, destroyed, it is very happy.


    However, cloud dance several people do not know is.


    At the moment that the base was destroyed, a man in a black robe suddenly felt a strange smell from his body.


    "Destroyed? What a waste. "


    Listen to like old, but just and powerful voice, from the black robe ring.


    After a while, the man in the black robe, almost all covered in the black robe, came out of the dark room.


    The bright sunshine outside was shining on him.


    He could see that there was a layer of black fog hanging over him.


    And that exposed under the black robe of the hand, unusual white tender good-looking, the feeling, that skin is like a newborn baby that young.


    As for the face, he could not see the man''s face because of the big cap on the black robe.


    Just as the man in black came out, a young man dressed with a little Taoist priest hurriedly and respectfully welcomed him.


    "Master Guoshi, are you out of the customs? The small one has already prepared the bath pool. Does the master of Chinese medicine eat first? Or bath first


    The black robed man, known as the national master, raised his head slightly.


    At this time, we can see clearly the face under the black robe, which is a handsome young face.


    About twenty-four or five years old.


    However, the handsome face was white and bloodless, giving people a kind of morbid paleness and weakness, without any threat.


    However, when the young man looked up, he was trembling and immediately lowered his head.


    I didn''t even dare to look at the man''s face.


    "Has the Lord given any orders recently?" The master glanced at him, still expressionless, and asked in a low voice.


    The young man shook his head in a hurry and said respectfully, "no, the Lord told no one to disturb the master when he learned that the master was in seclusion, so he never let anyone come to disturb him."


    When the Master heard the speech, he lowered his head slightly and covered his face under the black robe.


    "Take a bath and change clothes. In the afternoon, I will see the Lord."


    "Yes


    After the teenager responded, he immediately withdrew to prepare.


    And that black robed national master, still standing in place, motionless, very strange.


    Until, good half sound!


    His pale and handsome face, suddenly raised, towards the South position, and his weird black eyes narrowed in horror.


    "I wish I had a chance to meet you..."


    Inexplicable words echoed in the silent courtyard.


    ¡­¡­


    Not as cloud dance expected.


    She was strong and hostile to xueliu before, and she began to retreat in an hour or so.


    Little by little, it began to settle down.


    After complete precipitation, it was a day later.


    However, to cloud dance''s surprise, her original strength at the top of the seventh level stopped at the middle stage of the eighth stage after the precipitation of her strength.


    That is to say, after this time, she has reached the strength of the mid eighth stage.For her, there was a sense of unexpected wealth.


    In addition to that, she also got the guwu broadsword.


    Perhaps, the biggest harvest this time is the big knife.


    At this time, the Dagao was put into the space by her, and because she suddenly followed two men, cloud dance never had the opportunity to enter the chaos hall to have a look.


    In fact, she can find a place to rest, by the way, to see chaos hall, with that has been quiet black Ao.


    But what she has to worry about now is that Nangong Yi.


    His eyes, can see through her soul, who knows, after she entered the chaos hall, will he see through the existence of chaos hall.


    For chaos hall, in cloud dance''s eyes, is the last guy to save his life.


    Even the Dragon Qing evil, she has not revealed up to now.


    What''s more, it''s Nangong Yi who doesn''t know anything about it.


    Compared with the forest in the north, the forest in the south is much more lush, and there are a lot of grass around.


    At this time, cloud dance several people, in a day''s walk, has walked in the edge of the forest of Warcraft.


    However, it is not clear where cloud dance is on the edge.


    Anyway, the two little guys who were driven to the front by the Dragon evil will lead the way along the way.


    As for whether the two little guys know the way or not, it''s another matter. The only good thing is.


    Led by those two little guys, I didn''t see a trace of Warcraft all the way down.


    I guess I feel the breath of those two little guys in the morning, so let''s go.


    Cloud dance is happy about it.


    But long Qingxie and nangongyi, the atmosphere between them is a little bit different.


    As for what''s wrong?


    Cloud dance can''t be said.


    In any case, the heart of men needle, she really do not understand.


    In particular, the man named longqingxie is more puzzling


    But then again.


    Shangguan''s goods are really wonderful. He is not easy to provoke anyone. He likes to provoke the Hongling, eat and play. Finally, he grabs the little red snake.


    Hongling was so angry that she tried to open her appetite several times and swallowed him raw.


    It was noisy all the way.


    "It''s going to be night. Anyway, it''s not so fast to get out of the forest. Otherwise, find a place to rest for a night." Looking at the head of the dance.


    Cloud dance looked at the dragon around her, and saw the silent Nangong Yi.


    Finally, thinking about it, I was too lazy to ask them, "Hongling, find a cave nearby and have a rest for one night."


    "Good!" Hongling answered and ran away.


    Cloud dance a few people, also stop in place, waiting for Hongling to come back.


    "Little five, can I ask you a question?"


    See leisure down, and dragon Qingxie rarely bully in the cloud dance side, Shangguan suddenly approached, staring at her asked.


    Cloud dance looked at him, "what''s the problem?"


    "You say, you look so beautiful, why do you have to stick such a fake skin? It''s not hard for you to be a man and a woman? "


    Shangguan will ask this question, because after leaving the base, cloud dance has changed into an ordinary teenager.


    The expectation that he would like to appreciate "beauty" to nourish his eyes was suddenly disappointed, which made him feel like he was tickling all the time.


    If long Qingxie had not been around her all the way, he would have asked.


    Smell speech, cloud dance slightly a Leng.


    Uncomfortable?


    What''s wrong with her?


    Camouflage, whether it is for her now or in her previous life, is like a necessity of life.


    Especially, for example, she doesn''t even know what her enemies are.


    At this time, in addition to the need to conserve energy, the more important is to disguise themselves.


    She always remembered what the man said to her: before you know the enemy, you''d better stay in the dark for ten years than in the light for a while, because it''s likely that your enemy will kill you at that time.


    So, before she gets really strong, she doesn''t have the right to cry "hard.".


    Hello, little five? Or did you not hear me? "


    After waiting for a long time, he didn''t hear the answer from Yunwu. Shangguan couldn''t help calling a few words.


    Cloud dance regained his mind, glanced at him and said, "yes, but you should be very clear about the answer."


    He knows that?


    When did he know?


    If he knew why she always liked to be like this, he would not come to ask her.


    However, at this time, long Qingxie''s deep voice came, "don''t you wear a black veil on your face all day long, and you haven''t even taken off your eating, drinking and Lasa. If you don''t know why, then you can get rid of your IQ now."Long Qingxie said not to give face.


    After coming over, the tall figure separated him from the cloud dance. The black eyes glanced at the Shangguan coldly.


    Shangguan was depressed.


    However, this question, but also let him silence.


    Seeing that Shangguan was still wise enough to let go, the dragon was inclined to evil, and the evil spirit of the corner of his mouth rose slightly. When he stretched out his long arm, he leaned lazily against the cloud dance.


    "When are you going to let them follow you, little thing?" In the deep voice, there was some dissatisfaction.


    Yunwu turned his head and looked at the man beside him, but did not answer the question, "what''s the matter with Nangong Yi?"


    Long Qing evil a sign, however, but in the film between the second disappeared.


    The evil spirit smile arc is still flying, squinting at the cloud dance like a smile: "little thing, are you caring about me? Or are you concerned about nangongyi

 Chapter 337

    Yunwu glanced at the corner of his eyes, and the Dragon gave him a white eye directly. "Don''t distract me from the topic."


    This man, the ability to change the subject, is really extremely brilliant.


    If you are not careful, you will be brought to his topic by him.


    Long Qingxie looked at the woman in her arms, and her black eyes flashed over her doting eyes. "You little thing, what are you so clever to do? This makes my husband useless. "


    Naturally, cloud dance would not believe his "complaint".


    This man''s mind, too deep, sometimes, let her simply can''t guess.


    If you want to be clever and scheming, who can count him!


    "Come on, don''t talk about it. Go ahead. What''s going on?" Cloud dance is serious and stares at him and asks.


    The atmosphere between him and Nangong Yi is really not right.


    If it''s OK, it''s absolutely impossible.


    Long Qingxie shrugged. "It''s really nothing. I asked him some questions, but he didn''t give me an answer. I gave him some dumb medicine and let him be quiet for a few days."


    Dumb medicine?


    Cloud dance looked at the man in front of him, said very relaxed, suddenly a burst of speechless.


    No wonder, she said how come down this way, Nangong Yi did not say a word, the atmosphere is strange.


    It turned out to be this man


    However, the things that can make the Dragon pour out evil will not be some simple things.


    "What questions did you ask him?" Cloud dance couldn''t help but look at him curiously.


    She did not know that she had no intention of small and medium-sized women''s movements, which was so dazzling for a man.


    Long Qingxie looks at her that little woman seems to have eyes, eyes a soft.


    Can''t help grinning and holding her shoulder tightly. "Between the two men, what else can I ask, of course, is something about women."


    About women?


    Cloud dance eyebrow tiny frown for a while, raised eyes to glance at him.


    However, he didn''t ask him anything. After staring at him like that for a few seconds, he withdrew his sight.


    Long Qingxie seems to know her too much and know where her bottom line is.


    This little woman, do not look at her face from time to time ruthless, in fact, she also has her arrogance, can even say very proud.


    Especially in the emotional, when she does not understand the amorous feelings, if you hit and chase next to you, it is also the Wenfeng does not move.


    But once in love, it is absolutely that kind of clean and spotless.


    It was not easy for her to change her attitude towards him. It seemed that she would be able to attack her heart in a short time, and longqingxie would not dig her own grave.


    "I asked him if he had any thoughts on you. He came all the way to look for you and followed you shamelessly. You said that he was not on guard for your husband! But Nangong Yi didn''t answer. Naturally, he was angry, so You know that. "


    Longqing evil hook lips evil smile like Chaoyun dance blink, restore the previous appearance of the rogue.


    Seeing this, cloud dance couldn''t help but look at him.


    Does this man have enough to do? This is also called a matter? However, with this man''s character, it seems that he can really do such a thing.


    Of course, cloud dance is not stupid in fact. It must be more than that.


    However, cloud dance is also regarded as the whole, and does not intend to break the casserole to ask the end.


    Actually!


    Cloud dance is right.


    If it''s just such a simple matter, dragon Qingxie really disdains to do it.


    But even he didn''t understand that. How did he tell her?


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, I found a place..."


    At this time, Hongling''s excited voice came from a long way.


    Then, saw a big red flower, waving those two small branches and leaves, butting and butting, ran back from a dense jungle.


    "Rustle --!"


    Behind that long branch, still drag that chubby little stink.


    "Master, where is the cave? It''s a big cave. There are many delicious things in it." As soon as Hongling ran to the cloud dance, she was excited and pointed to the direction it had just come back.


    However, cloud dance can''t help but look at the small stink behind Hongling which is dragged back by its branches.


    "What''s the matter? Are you fighting again? "


    These two little guys, when they were free, either competed for favors in front of her, or pinched each other and kept fighting.


    Hongling listened, and huabaoli''s fangs were ground. "Who wants to fight with that smelly guy? Master, you don''t know. This smelly guy doesn''t change any rules. When he finds something to eat, he doesn''t expect the master. He wants to rush to eat. So, I''m punishing him and forbidding him to eat anything."


    The little stink that was dragged behind him was also angry. He suddenly raised his sharp teeth and was very dissatisfied. "It''s obvious that you stole it first, and you are a bad thing."


    Hongling flower bud fangs exposed, ferocious, "you dare to scold me, believe I ate you."The little stink seemed to be scared, and his mouth was flat, and his tears were full of tears.


    "Ma Ma, it wants to eat me, I''m afraid, I don''t want to play with it, Ma Ma hugs..."


    With that, he danced toward the clouds and waved the little fat claws.


    Is it afraid?


    Who was in the cave just now, who bared his teeth and cracked his teeth, and fought with it?


    And pulled off several of its leaves?


    Now you still have the face to pretend to be pathetic in front of the host? Falsely accuse it?


    After hearing this, Hongling called out a breath. Her teeth rattled, as if she wanted to. She directly lifted it to her mouth and gnawed it.


    But Hongling didn''t do that. When she was angry, she threw it into her mouth and planned to eat it first and then play it.


    But the result is, almost did not jump its mouth teeth.


    This guy is as hard as iron, not to mention eating, even if it is thrown into sulfuric acid, it will not melt.


    Seeing its pitiful coquetry, Hongling was angry and angry, and the flower bud was full of fangs, which directly grinded with a huge sound.


    "Ma Ma, I''m afraid..."


    The little stink ignored the grindstone directly, and looked at the cloud dance with watery eyes.


    Cloud dance can''t see the nature of these two little guys.


    A strong eater and a fierce one are not simple goods.


    Looking at them, Yunwu couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    "Well, didn''t you say you found the cave? Lead the way. " At this time, the opening is the Dragon Qingxie.


    Under his deep eyes.


    Hongling, who had been so angry that she was grinding her teeth, suddenly disappeared.


    And that little stink, although not too bird him, but also did not continue to pretend to be poor, is some grievance like a look at cloud dance.


    Then, obediently let Hongling continue to drag it to the direction of the cave.


    Seeing this scene, Shangguan raised his eyebrows and looked at the dragon.


    Although his eyes can see through the source of human strength.


    However, from the beginning, he could not see through the true origin of this man.


    It seems that this man must have had a good beginning.


    And Nangong Yi, although looking at them at one side, is still silent.


    ¡­¡­


    Led by Hongling, several people went through the dense jungle and came to a bamboo forest.


    There are bamboo forests in the forest of Warcraft?


    This, however, is quite novel.


    However, along the way did not encounter any Warcraft, also did not feel some danger, several people also continued to walk to the bamboo forest.


    Within the lush bamboo forest, the air is extremely fresh. The more you go, the more comfortable you feel.


    Can cloud dance heart bottom, but suddenly inexplicably rise a trace of strange, feel some not quite right.


    "Be careful. There seems to be something wrong with it." Cloud dance whispered to the man around him.


    Longqing evil mouth slightly raised, deep black eyes looked down at her, pet drowned: "nothing, here is still safe, there is a husband."


    Cloud dance smell speech, can''t help but look at him.


    Originally in the bottom of my heart, inexplicably calm down.


    "Master, it''s here. Come on..." At this time, Hongling''s high voice came.


    In the past, there was a hidden cave just above the cliff in the bamboo forest.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    "Well!"


    Several people also walked toward the cave.


    "Whoosh


    There was a little noise of something sliding between the plants.


    Just about to step into the cave cloud dance, can''t help but step.


    Frowning and turning, he swept the forest behind him. At the same time, his mental strength was spreading around in secret.


    Everything, all under the sweep of her mental strength, clearly appeared in her mind.


    But


    The wind is still and the life is still!


    I didn''t feel anything different.


    Was it just that she was too much?


    Just as the cloud dances and frowns sweep to the bamboo forest, the Dragon Qingxie also stops and takes a glance at the outside.


    But he quickly withdrew his sight and reached for her waist. "Come on, go in and have a look at what Hongling said."


    "Well!"


    However, just after they entered the cave.


    That originally no wind and static bamboo forest, but at that moment, a root of green bamboo, actually began to move up.


    Under the cover of the setting sun, the bamboo leaves suddenly twinkle with cold light, as if there were living beings, sending out a very small "rustling" sound.


    It''s weird.


    If people see this, it will inevitably rise a kind of scalp numbness.However, this scene, a few people in the cave do not know.


    As soon as they entered the cave, several people were attracted by a strange smell of fruit.


    "Master, the fruit here, here and here is delicious. Try it." Hongling nest in the deep corner of the cave, from an unknown vine, picked a red fruit, and handed it to the cloud dance.


    When seeing the fruit, Yunwu couldn''t help raising her eyebrows.


    "Flame fruit?"


    Then, the cloud dance line of sight can''t help sweeping around.


    Found that the cane extended to the entire cave, formed fruit, at least a dozen.


    At first, I heard from longqingxie that this flame fruit needs 500 years to blossom and bear fruit. Fire is the holy fruit, and one is rare.


    At the beginning, when Hongling was still a seed, she sucked up a flame fruit that she finally got.


    Unexpectedly, there are so many in this cave?

 Chapter 338

    But at this time, another voice of surprise suddenly came from the other corner.


    "Look, isn''t this Cymbidium?"


    Shangguan inexplicably some excited pointed to the corner of the wall, that small natural pool, like a transparent grass, eyes straight bright.


    Orchid grass?


    When Yunwu heard of it, he moved his mind and could not help turning his head and looking at what he meant.


    Almost transparent grass, quietly in the small pool.


    If not just sunset, from that little bit of refraction in the light, still can not be found.


    Looking at the Zhilan grass, Yunwu felt a little excited.


    Because, the name of Zhilan grass is not just one of the herbs that heiao mentioned to her last time?


    Even the Dragon Teng roll is not recorded in it. Cloud dance really doesn''t know what kind of Zhilan grass is.


    But did not expect, unexpectedly is such a small translucent grass?


    "You may not know that this is one of the best medicines for repairing soul damage."


    "The most important thing is that this kind of orchid is very rare, because it is very fragile and can''t be contaminated with any air on the ground. Therefore, we must use the purest natural water and instill the aura of heaven and earth. It will take a hundred years to form. It''s estimated that this little plant has been around for two or three hundred years. I didn''t expect that this time it was so lucky."


    As soon as he said it, the more excited the Shangguan was, and his eyes staring at the orchid grass in the small pool were about to appear Venus.


    In fact, for a pharmacist, to see the best medicine is just as exciting as those who are greedy for money see countless gold and silver treasures.


    Hearing what Shangguan said, Yunwu was a little surprised.


    In fact, this "Zhilan grass" is so precious?


    No wonder!


    No wonder that black Ao at the beginning would say that she has not been able to find the herbs on those prescriptions.


    Even the Dragon Teng scroll does not record the information, if let her find it by herself, it is estimated that she really can''t start.


    Today, I found a big bargain.


    However, looking at this Shangguan''s blood filled eyes, it seems that he is determined to get the Zhilan grass.


    This But it''s not easy.


    However, in the cloud dance a little meditation, the man around him whispered.


    "What do you think, little thing?"


    Cloud dance regained consciousness, looked at the dragon around him, and said, "nothing, I just feel that something is wrong outside. I''m afraid it won''t be very peaceful tonight."


    The Dragon tilted the evil mouth corner evil spirit tiny Yang, suddenly approached, "you give the small thing, your careful thought for husband how to know, if you want that Zhilan grass, wait for a later time, take the opportunity to take, but remember, to take the pool water by the way, otherwise, the Zhilan grass can not live."


    Finish saying that, the Dragon inclines evil also to withdraw the body, restores that usually in the lazy appearance.


    Hearing the cloud dance, I can''t help but look up at him.


    He knows she''s thinking about the orchid in her heart?


    This man is really sharp eyed.


    Long Qingxie naturally noticed the cloud dance. She looked at her sight and raised her mouth slightly. She kneaded her little head.


    "Well, I''ll go and talk to Nangong Yi first. Then you can collect the good things around you while you still have time. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be time later."


    After that, dragon Qingxie didn''t wait for Yunwu to answer, so he turned and walked toward nangongyi, who was standing at the entrance of the cave.


    Looking at the leaving dragon, Yunwu doesn''t know whether to cry or to laugh.


    Is this man, sometimes, too clever to be frightening?


    However, hearing his words, Yunwu also temporarily shifted his attention to the orchid grass.


    The cave is very large. On the cliff of the cave, there are layers of rattan, and the fruit of flame fruit is hanging around the wall.


    Hongling and xiaostink, because they didn''t get the consent of cloud dance.


    So, even if I watched the fruit in the cave with saliva, I didn''t go to pick it.


    This can not help but make cloud dance more pitiful for these two little guys.


    While it is still not really dark, cloud dance also asked them to help pick off the flame fruit around.


    Of course, by the way, I dropped one of them in the mouth of those two little guys, and let them get over their mouth.


    After the flame fruit was picked off, there were 12 of them except those eaten by the two little guys.


    Cloud dance did not say much, four people, directly one person three points.


    After collecting all the flaming fruits in the cave, the temperature in the cave obviously began to drop a little.


    Night has fallen!


    It was dark and quiet outside.


    There was a fire in the cave, which illuminated the whole cave.


    "Xiao Wu, you are not a pharmacist anyway. That It''s of no use to you. It''s mine. Here are my three flaming fruits. I''ll give them to you. "From the beginning, Shangguan''s eyes were fixed on the orchid grass in the small pond in the corner.


    Originally this is also the precious flame fruit, but in his eyes, it is not attractive, immediately, also with cloud dance to discuss the transaction first.


    Because he knew very well that among several people, the only one who might rob the orchid grass with him was this little five.


    Cloud dance smell speech, raised eyes to see him, half a day did not open mouth.


    The Shangguan heart a horizontal, directly put the hands of the three flame fruit into her arms: "you don''t say a word, I''ll when you promise, OK, first rest, when you leave tomorrow, I''ll think of a way to take the Zhilan grass away."


    Silence is acquiescence.


    No matter whether she said yes or not, Shangguan felt that she had received three flame fruits from him, which should not be a good idea to rob him again.


    As soon as it was light tomorrow, he would go out to find out if there was a container for his eyes and take the natural water with the orchid.


    That''s the best alchemy medicine.


    It is especially used to repair the soul, but it is really hard to find.


    Now it''s not easy to meet him. How can he get it.


    However, Shangguan did not know.


    Here, in addition to the cheeky man of long Qingxie, there is also a woman who only likes to play cards according to her own common sense.


    What''s more, that''s what she must get.


    Cloud dance looked at the satisfied Shangguan who was sleeping with his eyes closed, and looked down at the three flaming fruits in his hand. He was too lazy to waste his breath with him.


    The hand moves, the flame fruit directly into the space.


    Anyway, it''s not for nothing.


    But she never promised him anything.


    So


    Long Qingxie approached the cloud dance, and he naturally heard the words of Shangguan and Yunwu.


    "Little thing, it''s very difficult to meet. If you want to, you''ll have to do it faster." He whispered in her ear.


    Hot breath in the ear, crisp numb, let cloud dance can not help but push his ambiguous posture.


    "OK, I know, you have a rest, or wait a moment..."


    "Rustle --!"


    Cloud dance that words have not finished, outside, suddenly sounded like wind with leaves rustling sound.


    At night, some of the evening wind is not surprising.


    However, the cloud dance but for an instant frown, a sharp luster from the eye.


    Long Qingxie also slightly raised his eyebrows and raised his mouth slightly, but he did not forget to whisper to Yunwu: "I didn''t expect that there will be movement so soon. Wait a minute, be careful."


    Yunwu nodded, "be careful yourself!"


    The Dragon inclined evil smell speech, the corner of the mouth smile deepens, obviously hears her concern instruction and joyful.


    At this time, one side of the closed eyes of the Shangguan, it seems that there is something wrong, suddenly opened his eyes, suddenly stood up from the ground.


    "There''s something close outside!"


    Nangong Yi as early as that rustling sound outside, stood up and looked at Chaoyun dance.


    After confirming that she and long Qingxie had been aware of, they stood outside the cave, and their eyes under the white gauze were staring at the darkness outside the cave.


    Hongling and xiaostink seem to be aware of something wrong, close to the cloud dance.


    "Little thing, I''m afraid it''s a bit tricky this time. If you have a chance, you can leave first and go to the city where the Three Kingdoms meet to find the rubbish." Long Qingxie''s black eyes staring out of the cave suddenly sank.


    Leave first?


    Cloud dance frown slant head, look at the man beside.


    I saw that the face of dragon Qingxie seemed too deep.


    This man seldom shows such an expression. What''s the matter?


    Is it true that things outside are so terrible?


    So scared that even he showed this expression?


    And did not wait for cloud dance to ask him.


    At this time, in addition to the rustling sound outside the cave, there seems to be a slight sound like quicksand.


    Getting closer, closer


    Finally, the movement stopped.


    "Be careful, everyone." Shangguan''s face sank, the weapon in his hand had been taken out, and his face was full of vigilance.


    Outside the cave, in the dark.


    Countless strange green light, suddenly in the twinkling, the air, a strange smell of smell a trace of whisk.


    When the Dragon Qingxie smelled it, he reached out to cover the cloud dance''s mouth and nose at the first time.


    "Shield your breath. There''s psychedelic poison in the smell."


    I saw, in the Dragon tilt evil voice a fall, Shangguan and Nangong Yi, is also hastily covered the mouth and nose.


    "Brush!"


    In the dark, a dark and cold light came into the air.


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, Nangong Yi''s face changed slightly under the white gauze, and her body suddenly retreated.


    "Bang!" There was a loud knock down.


    The cave vibrates and the dust rises.But also let a few people in the cave see clearly what it is.


    Tongue?


    Wisteria?


    Snake tail?


    They don''t look like it, but they all feel like it.


    It was a bloody purplish red whip like thing, wet and sticky, but also countless fangs densely covered, extremely disgusting.


    And the smell in the air, the psychedelic poison, is emitted from the viscous liquid.


    What the hell is it?


    As soon as cloud dance saw the thing clearly, consciousness rushed into the chaos hall, trying to get some information from the Dragon Teng scroll.


    However, the Dragon Teng scroll did not move, I do not know whether it is not recorded, or incomplete records have not been gathered together.


    "Little thing, take the opportunity to take what you want and let Hongling take you with you!" Long Qingxie said to the cloud dance in a low voice, and the Epee was released.

 Chapter 339

    "What is it? Since you knew it at the beginning, why didn''t you say it in the morning? " Looking at the man around her has been driving her to go first, Yunwu can''t help but stare at him.


    He doesn''t know whether he is completely well. What does it mean to let her go at this time?


    Afraid she''s burdensome? Or worried about her dragging him down?


    Look, even so, she can''t leave on her own at this time.


    "He''s right. You go first." At this time, Nangong Yi, who had not spoken all the way, turned his head and looked at the cloud dance and said in a gentle voice.


    Isn''t he drugged by the dragon?


    The clouds frowned.


    At this time, outside that rustle strange sound, began to ring again.


    Shangguan didn''t know what riddles they were playing, but he still turned his head and danced to the clouds and said, "you woman, what are you talking about? Since they let you go, you can go. Can''t you see that they both want to protect you."


    Although Shangguan is like a loafer, he is also greedy for life and afraid of death.


    But many things, he is to see in the eye did not say it.


    Protect her?


    Cloud dance eyes dark flash, she is really weak now, want them to be so careful protection?


    "No, it''s not necessary. If you want to go, you can go together."


    In a moment, cloud dance turned and walked to the corner of the small pool of orchid grass.


    Also did not worry about what, cloud dance in the consciousness of a connected chaos hall, also did not use any containers, hands on the Zhilan grass.


    Blink of an eye!


    I saw that the small pool and the Zhilan grass were directly sent into the chaos hall.


    I don''t know if cloud dance will destroy the orchid grass.


    However, it seems that this is the only way.


    "Hongling, little stink. If you are afraid, you can leave by yourself." When Yunwu''s hand turned, the guwu broadsword suddenly appeared in her hand.


    "Hoo!" The sword roared.


    "Master, Hongling is not afraid." Hongling suddenly stood up.


    The little stink was like a model, and he stood up to his small chest


    "Thuse Sand... "


    Outside that quicksand and leaves rub sound, more and more clear ring.


    Dragon Qingxie sees cloud dance really does not intend to leave, suddenly do not know whether to be happy or sad, this little thing, sometimes, stubborn people worry.


    But she did not leave, it must be because of him, which made him happy in the bottom of his heart.


    "Little thing, wait a minute, you..."


    "As I said, if you want to leave, you can go together. If you want to stay, you can stay together. Don''t talk about it. I will be careful. You can watch yourself. Don''t ask me to help you."


    Cloud dance, in fact, is not good at caring about people, and won''t say anything about caring about people.


    But she didn''t feel it.


    When she was at the beast gate base, she could still remember the posture when they were protecting her.


    If they can protect her, why can''t she fight with them!


    However, at this time.


    All of a sudden, there was a sense of vibration in the cave.


    Then, I felt the things outside the cave and rushed towards them like this. It was cold.


    The first one whose face suddenly changed was Shangguan.


    Because from his point of view, it was just clear what was causing the ground shaking outside.


    Long Qingxie and nangongyi are naturally not slow to react. With keen intuition and sight, they suddenly look out of the cave.


    Two people''s faces, also slightly heavy.


    Cloud dance''s eyes also swept through the cave.


    Suddenly, eyes widened, eyebrows wrinkled, the cold eyes swept a purple light.


    "Centipede?"


    See that from the outside of the ground gush out, is a soil color centipede.


    But then, behind is the red black spider, the dark red scorpion.


    Long tail peak cold light flashing, the first two eyes raised.


    A row of tusks, sharp and sharp, were raised and moved.


    How many!


    They''re all third-order centipedes, spider peaks, scorpions.


    The attributes are all soil series, with strong toxicity, extremely fast speed, although the attack power is not strong.


    However, because of their small size, and these are all gregarious Warcraft.


    Group attack, even the ninth order warrior, is difficult to withstand.


    The cave location of Yunwu and others may be the center of their gathering.


    The rustling sound was heard outside. It was estimated that those things were still coming up from under the land.


    Now look at the cold green light outside, you can see the dense number.


    If, wait for the ground to gather all, that is what scene?


    It''s creepy to think about it.What''s more, in addition to these, there is something that throws out a disgusting tongue. I don''t know what kind of monster it is.


    Look at the dark outside the cave.


    I don''t know why, the cloud dance suddenly has a kind of chill in the bottom of my heart.


    "Looking at the situation, hard work is not the way. After going out, whoever has the opportunity will get out first."


    Cloud dance said this, the other three agreed to nod.


    Cloud dance at this time, also did not delay time, hands up, fire elements jump up, suddenly buckle.


    "Roar!" The fire dragon is condensed.


    At that moment, the fire dragon suddenly swept towards the centipede scorpion spider that was pouring into the cave.


    The blazing fire spurts directly into the vegetation outside the cave.


    The original dark night, after the fire, became a little bright.


    But also let people see clearly, the scene outside the cave.


    Originally from the ground, I do not know the appropriate has turned up the soil, dense scorpions, spiders, centipedes and so on, are also intermittent from the soil out.


    On the bamboo forest outside, there was a flash of cold light. Purple rattan like things twined on the bamboo forest, like a net in the sky


    What the hell are those Wisteria?


    Where on earth did they approach?


    Holding the firelight and seeing clearly the situation outside, Yunwu''s face was not very good-looking.


    "Don''t be silly and run away."


    Shangguan responded, and in a clean room, he quickly raised his legs and rushed out of the cave.


    When Nangong Yi saw this, he didn''t grind any more. His figure was extremely neat, and then he went out of the cave.


    Dragon Qingxie directly reaches out and grabs cloud dance, and turns on the motor completely, ignoring other people at all.


    Cloud dance originally wanted to take Hongling and small stink, but dragon Qingxie was too anxious to drag her, so she could only shout.


    "Hongling, stink, come on


    The little stink looked at things coming in from the cave and frowned in disgust. "What an ugly thing!"


    However, it was still the butt of the butt, and rushed to chase out.


    Hongling looked at those scorpions, and he wanted to say that he was really not afraid.


    Because in its eyes, these spiders and scorpions are delicious food.


    It led to the flow of saliva, greedy to death.


    But


    When it struggles from the "delicious food", where is the master''s figure in the cave!


    "Master, wait for me..."


    Hongling suddenly became excited and ran after him in the direction outside the mountain cave.


    Yunwu several people, in a cave, did not withdraw towards the bamboo forest direction, but toward the other side of the mountain wall of the Bush


    Led by Shangguan, some of them have no choice. The speed of running is really fast


    Hongling was panting, but she still asked.


    "Master, you don''t have to run. I can eat all the things that come after you."


    Cloud dance has already mobilized the elixir field, and the wind element has also been used. However, the speed is still slower than that of the dragon.


    Therefore, she is almost running around the dragon.


    When Hongling catches up with her, she''s squealing, which makes people feel headache.


    But at this time, the four did not care about it.


    If there are only those scorpions and spiders, what strength do they run.


    At this time, let cloud dance some do not understand.


    Isn''t this already the edge of Warcraft forest? How can there be so many third-order social Warcraft?


    What''s more, what the hell is that


    But obviously, this answer cloud dance is temporarily don''t understand.


    The rustling sound behind him seemed to be getting closer and closer, and even the click of the scorpion''s pincers could be heard.


    What''s going on?


    They have already run so fast, how can they catch up?


    But at this time cloud dance several people, where knows.


    If you look down from the sky at this time, you will find that they are in the range of 100 meters circle, which is surrounded by the weird Wisteria.


    Now they, although it seems that they have been running forward.


    But actually, it has always been around the cave as the center of the circle, running in circles.


    That dense scorpion spider, is quickly chasing after them, has run in front of the four people as prey, a pair of raised beasts, that is full of excitement and blood.


    They seem to know that this place has been strangely isolated into a space.


    These prey, but can''t escape.


    "What''s the matter? How come we are getting closer and closer! "


    I feel that the following movement seems to be getting closer and closer. It seems that you can hear the penetrating click and creak with those scorpions.It shouldn''t be like this!


    Even if she and that Shangguan''s strength has not broken the Ninth level, but the speed is not weak at all.


    How can you not even run three levels of Warcraft?


    Cloud dance eyebrows on the more wrinkled, more and more feel wrong in the heart.


    Until!


    "No, this place seems to have just run once."


    Cloud dance words, let Shangguan and Nangong Yi pay attention to all around, as if immediately also aware.


    "Damn it! How can there be such a strange place? Nangongyi, aren''t you the son of the national master? Do you have any way? " Shangguan''s running speed didn''t stop at all.


    Nangong Yibai gauze brow is also tight, "I read from an ancient book similar, this is like a labyrinth array."


    "Maze? Since you''ve seen it, you should know how to break it? Why don''t you break it quickly? I''m almost out of breath. "


    However, Nangong Yi shook his head. "No way, there is no way to solve it in ancient books."

 Chapter 340

    no way out?


    Shangguan a listen, immediately some want to cry without tears.


    Do they just keep running?


    However, in addition to Shangguan in such a mood, cloud dance is also suddenly slightly changed.


    Because, just now, she suddenly felt that there was something shaking in the sea of consciousness. Then, her connection with chaos hall was isolated by something.


    Cloud dance tried to transfer the link several times, but there was no movement.


    How could this happen?


    What is this place, on earth, that can isolate the chaos hall so quietly?


    "Dragon Qingxie, do you have any way to leave this place?" Cloud dance turned to look at the dragon around him.


    This man''s depth, cloud dance has never been clear.


    However, since she had known him, she had never seen anything difficult for him.


    What''s more, he knew about the crisis in the early days, but let them come in. He must have some solution.


    The Dragon inclined evil to nod, the foot did not stop to slow, "this place''s change some unexpected, but, believe me."


    But at this time, the next Shangguan said in a hurry.


    "Dragon four, you even have a way, so please hurry up. It''s not the way for us to run like this all the time. If that ghost thing comes out, it will be really miserable."


    "I''m afraid it''s too late now. Look ahead." The gentle voice of Nangong Yi is deep and deep.


    They looked forward.


    The four people, who were originally running at a high speed, changed their faces slightly and stopped for a moment


    In front of me, a dozen or so large-scale scorpions, spiders and centipedes have appeared.


    The first ten were all bright colored, and each one was half tall.


    There are three in the back, dark earth and black, which are smaller than the first ten. They have sharp eyes, but they give people a feeling that they are just creepy.


    "The front is the fifth level level, and the last three are the Warcraft which has broken through the sixth level."


    Dragon Qingxie saw the more than ten Warcraft and said a low voice to the cloud dance around him.


    Nangong Yi and Shangguan see the thirteen Warcraft that block their way. Their faces are cold.


    In particular, they all seem to know the level of Warcraft.


    Level six Warcraft?


    It''s a little dark.


    The sixth level Warcraft began to breed wisdom, and gradually became as thoughtful as human beings, which was far more than the difference of the fifth level.


    Cloud dance broke into the northern Warcraft forest, the southern Warcraft forest, has never really met the sixth level Warcraft.


    But I didn''t expect it was at the edge of the forest today.


    Unexpectedly, I accidentally intruded into such a ghost place. I not only met a group of clan Warcraft that were closely pursued behind, but also met three six level Warcraft at once?


    Is this meant to make fun of her?


    A large number of three orders are big enough. Ten of these five levels are hard to deal with. How can we still have three six orders?


    With the four of them and the two little monsters, it must be difficult for them to find a way out in the face of these things.


    What''s more, they are still trapped here, and what strange things are hidden in the dark.


    It''s god damn it.


    What exactly is this place?


    "What? Dragon four, you mean, how can we break this place? So that we can kill. "


    Shangguan approached in a low voice, and the sharp claws of his hands had just stopped before they turned into beasts.


    After the dense chase of Warcraft, although not yet catch up.


    Can feel, seem to be coming soon.


    Nangong Yi, holding a long sword in his hand, also stood beside the cloud dance. He raised his eyes and glanced at the eye dragon. He said, "if you want to break the array, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Otherwise, he would have started."


    And his words, but let the Dragon Qing evil eye slightly heavy.


    Because Nangong Yi is right.


    This labyrinth array must not be easy to crack, otherwise, he would not have been running with her at the beginning.


    "If you can find the center, you can crack it."


    "So simple? Then you say where the central point is, and I''ll break it. " It''s hard to say that Shangguan is bold.


    At this time, Nangong Yi said in a gentle voice, "if you can arrange this array and gather so many Warcraft to guard here, this place must be something that some high man wants to protect, and the central point, it is estimated that there has been no terrorist thing guarding."


    It means that the central point is the haven where there has been no movement or horror.


    If you want to break the battle, don''t you want to fight against that horrible thing?


    The half man Gao guwu''s dagger in Fengxi''s hand is in his hand, and his eyes are flowing with cold light.


    "Where is it? I''ll go. "


    If she had not asked Hongling to find a place, they would not have come here.What''s more, since she is a witch, the power contained in her body will not be this state at this time.


    "You little thing, what''s the show? You don''t know the amorous feelings when you want to steal the limelight from your husband before you''ve warmed up for your husband." Long Qingxie couldn''t help rubbing his head.


    Cloud dance frowned, pushed his hand away and looked up at him.


    Cloud dance originally wanted to say something, but when a pair of his deep black eyes, he could not say it for a moment.


    "Believe me! Only I can break this array. "


    Long Qingxie stares at her and says this.


    "What''s the odds?" Cloud dance was silent for a while, and asked in a cold voice.


    Long Qingxie was holding the Epee in his hand, and the corner of his mouth was slightly evil. He seemed to smile, "when do you think that I have ever fought an uncertain battle for my husband? Even if it''s not right, I''ll run, so prepare yourself. "


    Cloud dance can''t understand his meaning.


    Staring at him, in the end, Yunwu didn''t say anything more.


    "I''ll open the way for you!"


    As soon as the cloud dance words fall, the whole body has been integrated with the power of the internal elements. On the ancient Wu broadsword in hand, a black flame is burning.


    Then, a yellow light flashed, instantly condensed into a shield shape, appeared in front of.


    This is the earth element defense shield, which has a defensive effect and does not hinder the attack.


    Before, when training to use the seven elements, she gradually grasped the integration of the seven elements and used them at the same time. However, this situation lasted for a short time.


    But open the way for him, enough!


    Cloud dance did not delay, in that moment, the body has been wrapped in the elements of the wind, and quickly rushed forward.


    Hongling and xiaostink, it''s natural to follow the cloud dance.


    Seeing this, Nangong Yi didn''t say anything. The figure in white turned into a shadow and went with her steps.


    "You Well, I''ll do it too


    Shangguan looked at the cloud dance with Shangguan. Finally, he seemed helpless. His body was full of animalized breath. He was also a swift and violent scorpion.


    The ten five level Warcraft in front of them move very fast, and they attack fiercely, such as Chaoyun dance

 Chapter 341

    Looking at this scene, long Qingxie could not help shaking his fist and frowning.


    However, he did not have any action, but just stood in the same place, staring at the woman in front of him.


    The bottom of my heart is slightly tightening, and it seems to be beating frequently


    This silly woman, why can always inadvertently, touch the softest position in his heart?


    Why, always when he wants to do something, make him always hesitant to start?


    As a matter of fact, as soon as he walked into the bamboo forest, he knew that he was in this formation.


    Originally, he had a way to get them to leave early in the morning.


    However, he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get it.


    But now


    Cloud dance''s purple eyes twinkle, holding the big knife in hand, the dark flame with cold light flashed by, and the broadsword was welcomed vertically and horizontally.


    The fifth level Warcraft sticks, roars


    Nangong Yi on her left side, not a trace of slow, but also ruthlessly swept away, to escort her.


    Shangguan catch up, tacit understanding in the cloud dance on the right side of the bow, with a fierce beast.


    As for Hongling and xiaostink, they usually pinch me and I pinch you. At this time, they cooperate with each other. They are not weak at all


    "Little thing, what do you want your husband to do with you?" Long Qing Xie, who has been watching, still flashed a helpless and deep undercurrent in his eyes.


    He murmured to himself and sighed.


    The next second, the figure is still a shaking, epee roars, straight forward.


    "You..."


    "I''m a man..."


    Cloud dance smell speech, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but, the corner of the mouth but can not help rising slightly.


    This man means, she knows!


    The Dragon inclined evil see this, also hook up the corner of the mouth.


    However, at this time, the two people also did not say anything, the attack in the hand was extremely sharp and sharp, and the fierce attack swept away with the momentum of thunder.


    The blades of the sword fight against each other, and the animals roar.


    Cloud dance, dragon tilt evil, south palace Yi, Shangguan gradually formed four directions, the attack was fierce.


    It didn''t take them a moment to break through the encirclement.


    However, after the ten fifth level Warcraft, there are three sixth level Warcraft.


    And the three Warcraft, I don''t know why, have never attacked, but stare at the cloud dance and others who fight with the ten Warcraft.


    Until!


    In the four tacit cooperation, quickly break through a gap.


    Those three six level Warcraft, unexpectedly at this time, issued a squeak sound.


    Around the original darkness, suddenly appeared a pair of cool green eyes, the number of which almost will light up the whole night rhythm.


    It was


    Cloud dance several people in see clearly around, the face is a change.


    Damn it!


    "How can there be so many of these things?"


    I saw, around those grass, already do not know when, has already gathered the dense world of Warcraft.


    It turns out that the three level six Warcraft have not moved, just want to let the ten level five Warcraft consume their physical strength first.


    As the saying goes, smart people talk, stupid people do.


    These six levels of Warcraft have bred wisdom. Since there are so many low-level Warcraft, why should they do it by themselves?


    At this time, just like an emperor, he looked at the human beings in front of him as if he were eating in his mouth.


    "Dragon Qingxie, go out from this mouth, you go to break the array first." At this time, the cloud dance broadsword splits horizontally, and cuts a gap from another direction.


    The black flame, also in the dark, was engulfed and burned all around.


    However, although the black flame is terrible, it will slow down when it encounters high-level Warcraft.


    In such a dense group of Warcraft, it is not really play out the power of real terror.


    But, at this time, tear a hole, enough.


    The action of dragon inclines evil, but inexplicably some hesitates for a while, seem to flash a strange streamer in black eyes.


    This point, cloud dance just came into the eye.


    The Shangguan retreated to stand back to back with them and said, "yes, dragon four, you go to break the battle first. Here we will fight against it."


    Without breaking the battle, their physical strength will be consumed by these Warcraft sooner or later.


    At that time, the consequences can''t be imagined.


    If you look at the green eyes around you, you will know how many Warcraft are around.


    Once they are defeated, or physical exhaustion, must be those Warcraft rushed to tear open the corpse.


    He finally got free from the ghost place of beast gate, but he didn''t want to die in this ghost place.


    However, at this time, Nangong Yi, through the eyes of the white gauze, looked strangely and deeply into the sky under the night."Someone''s coming."


    People?


    I see, just after Nangong Yi''s words fall, there are some fluctuations in the air.


    In an instant, I saw the Warcraft all around, actually "rustling" moving, and began to withdraw from a large section of open space.


    Including the three six level Warcraft.


    As soon as cloud dance felt the wave, she immediately looked up and looked in the direction of the wave.


    Under the dark of night, a thin figure came slowly from the air step by step.


    Step in the void?


    What is the strength to do that?


    And that figure, did not fall to the ground, and after stepping, stopped on the bamboo not far away.


    Dark gray robes, no wind automatically brush.


    However, unexpectedly, the figure was not an old man, but a handsome young man who seemed to be only seventeen or eighteen years old.


    However, the face is a little pale, it seems that some sick.


    "It''s you who broke into my array and stole my herbs?"


    The voice of a young man came in the air.


    At the sight of the young man, the evil eyes of the dragon were obviously darkened for a while, but they soon covered up.


    Nangong Yi wears a white veil on his head, which makes it hard to see what his expression is.


    However, as soon as Shangguan saw that young man, his eyebrows wrinkled, and his eyes flashed with doubts.


    Only cloud dance, looking at that young man, is completely unable to feel the emptiness.


    Yes!


    It''s the feeling of emptiness.


    In the young man, it was as if he were empty, as if he had no breath.


    Weird and dangerous.


    "We just intruded into it unintentionally, and we didn''t know that this was the formation set up by your majesty." Shangguan replied in a loud voice.


    Verbally, I didn''t intend to admit stealing something from your cave.


    However, the young man''s eyes but a touch of cold silence, "do not have to admit, only you move my medicine, will let my pet to chase."


    His pet?


    Hearing that, Yunwu was surprised.


    This dense thousands of Warcraft, actually he said the pet?


    Who the hell is he?

 Chapter 342

    And Shangguan smell speech, suddenly no voice.


    "Sir, we have no intention to break in and roar. We did pick some flame fruits in the cave. Now we know you, we will return them with both hands, but can we take away your pets first?"


    South palace Yi gentle voice, quite polite said.


    At this time, it is indeed their fault.


    What''s more, at this time, with the situation they are facing, it would be best if it could be solved peacefully.


    However, the sight of the young man, after sweeping around the four, fell on the Hongling and the little stink beside the cloud dance.


    "ChiYan man eating flower? Heterogeneous Phoenix There seemed to be a flash of light in the boy''s eyes.


    Cloud dance eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, he can see Hongling and small stink body at a glance?


    Under the sight of the young man, Hongling and xiaostink were shivering.


    With a whoosh, he leaned against the cloud dance leg.


    "What are you looking at? Believe it or not, I''ll eat you." Hongling was disgusted by the sight of the young man, and drank with anger and inexplicable fear.


    Little stink didn''t feel afraid, that was to say: "look again, bite you..."


    Green bamboo on the body of the thin youth, heard, that cold and handsome face, suddenly interesting like a smile.


    "Well, I have a strong temper. I like it. As long as you give me those two small things and then give me my medicine, I won''t care about it."


    Give him Hongling and xiaostink?


    Is it possible?


    Cloud dance''s cold light sank, looked up at the young man, "if you want to return the medicine, I can return it to you, but I can''t promise your request, because they are mine."


    "Yours?" The youth hears speech, that pair of sharp eyes son tiny squint, straight hook gaze at cloud dance.


    However, the next second, the boy''s pupils shrink, his face is rather ferocious: "well, since they have a master, I will let them become ownerless things first."


    What do you mean?


    "Sa..."


    In the dark, suddenly a sound like the wind blows.


    It''s so fast that it hardly gives anyone a chance to react.


    Since that young man appeared, the dragon who had not uttered a word has been evil, but at this time, the pupil shrinks, the face changes.


    "Be careful!"


    Cloud dance did not react to come over, just feel in front of my eyes, feel the body was pulled by a man, he and she changed a position.


    "Bang!"


    A sound of flesh and blood being pounded.


    "Er!"


    Wind Xi saw dragon tilt evil body a shudder, a dull hum, mouth a wipe of blood red exudation.


    At this time, this scene, let everyone see clearly.


    The thick tusk disgusting thing, I don''t know when it came out of the void in the air. At this time, it was attacking the Dragon behind the evil, and the whole back entered into the flesh, bloody!


    And his position, just for the cloud dance.


    Nangong Yi, the Shangguan was stunned when he saw it


    After seeing it clearly, Yunwu took a sharp blow from his heart, and his face suddenly changed and he called out, "the Dragon turns evil..."


    Dragon Qingxie is at this time, epee backhand horizontal split behind.


    When the sword fell, it cut off the purple and disgusting object that was inserted into his back.


    "Zizi..." Something with a purple tongue makes a sharp, painful, nourishing sound.


    The Dragon moved his feet and took the cloud dance to one side and stepped back a few steps. He whispered quickly in the cloud dance ear, "remember what I said. Don''t show your identity as a witch in front of this man. You must remember."


    After that, he let go of the cloud dance and turned to face the young man on the bamboo.


    "Tonight, your opponent is me!"


    As soon as the evil words of Longqing fell, a strong breath suddenly came out of his body. The Epee held in his hand seemed to condense even colder in that breath.


    However, when he turned around, he saw the cloud dance on his back, his face turned white and his heart trembled violently.


    I saw that the cut was purple rattan tongue. Although it fell from his back, his whole back was bloody, and almost all of his bones could be seen.


    But now, he is still like nothing, protecting her behind her.


    Doesn''t it hurt?


    Cloud dance at this time, I really want to ask this question.


    Because, see him so standing in front of her back, looking at the bloody, with that bloody brush.


    Her heart is in pain, the first time really in scratch pain, pain let her incomparable anger.


    Why!


    Is he a fool for her? Or a madman?


    Yunwu felt the anger rising in her heart, holding the hand of guwu Dagao tightly.


    At this time, the surrounding Warcraft suddenly came.


    Nangong Yi followed the officer and immediately began to wield his sword to protect himFor a while, cloud dance was protected in the protective circle of three people''s triangle.


    The young man on the green bamboo seems to be very interested in the scene below. His mouth is a little gloomy and uplifted.


    All of a sudden, the white hand gently made a gesture.


    The ground, the vibration is more and more obvious!


    At this time, behind the catch-up of the dense Warcraft, such as a long dragon across the river.


    Without saying anything, batch after batch, they came straight to them.


    Cloud dance star eyes squint, a burst of unspeakable anger, suddenly raised in the heart, eyes light cold to the extreme.


    The power of the elements in the body is almost subconsciously mobilized


    Also at this time, cloud dance in the mind of a crazy idea.


    Holding a knife in one hand and turning it over with the other hand, an extremely irascible element of thunder suddenly leaps up, changes hands, and quickly merges towards the ancient Wu Sword with dark fire along the arm.


    When the two elements are fused together, they will produce mutual resistance and repulsion, but once fused, the fused elements are more than twice as powerful as the ontology elements.


    Although the dark fire in guwu broadsword is terrible, it can be swallowed slowly. If the thunder element is integrated into it, then


    However, the fire of darkness is not the elemental body in her body. If it is forced to fuse with her thunder element, it is completely unknown what the consequences will be.


    However, at this time, she has no time, and will never allow herself to fail.


    Because, long Qingxie, nangongyi, Shangguan, Hongling and xiaostink attack in four directions, protecting her as the center.


    "Zizizi..."


    A strong thunder and lightning Zizi sound sounded. As soon as the elements of the fiery thunder were injected into the guwu broadsword, a rush of impatience and repulsion sprang up and directly attacked the cloud dance''s body.


    The two tyrannical repel each other, with a force of counterattack.


    "Er Puff... "


    In the constant influx of impetuous exclusion, with the force of reverse, the cloud dance body trembled, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    But in the blood spurt that moment, cloud dance pupil eye in purple light flash.


    As soon as he moved his feet, the fierce guwu broadsword in his hand, which was full of electric current, quickly went straight to the front and chopped down fiercely.

 Chapter 343

    "Boom!"


    A loud explosion, with a spark like current, flashed across the night.


    The irascible and unstable breath directly flung the sixth level scorpion in front of him, and the dense and dense Warcraft around it was also directly split into a gap.


    "Go A quick drink.


    Yunwu endured the repulsion, held the dagger, and attacked the road ahead like a storm


    The land split by the lightning black fire, scorched earth to ashes.


    It can be seen that the thunder element in the integration of dark fire, not only increases the speed of the dark fire phagocytosis, but also strengthens the attack power.


    However, in addition to bearing the power of impetuousness and counterattack, it is also necessary to continuously send the thunder element into the dagger.


    This makes cloud dance extremely exhausting physical strength and hard work.


    So, this kind of attack will not last long at this time.


    It can only be solved quickly.


    "Zizi..."


    "Bang..."


    The black light of the electric current flickered, which swept towards those dense Warcraft, as if blooming with a fiery breath, so fierce.


    At this time, the three of them, Hongling and xiaostink, all have a tacit understanding. In the left and right directions, they withdraw quickly and fiercely, and the fierce attack does not stop


    Protect her back to ensure no leakage, so that she has no worries about the rapid forward charge.


    Under the overwhelming attack of cloud dance, it almost turned the forest into scorched soil, spread the dark flames around, and withered the vegetation.


    Let some Warcraft gradually rise to fear.


    But the eye looked about to break through, a Gaga laughter, but the air came.


    "At a young age, with such strong power and thunder element, it''s no wonder that you can snatch the Teng dragon blade. It''s really good."


    At first, when the young man on the green bamboo saw that cloud dance combined the thunder elements into the ancient Wu Dagao (Teng long Dao), a trace of surprise and interest flashed in his sharp eyes.


    How long has it been since I met such an interesting and interesting thing?


    However, this funny thing, if not their own, it might as well be destroyed!


    "Well, I''m going to die anyway. Sooner or later, I''ll die. I''d better leave my life today, so that I won''t collect it later."


    Young people are very interested in it. They can see that their own Warcraft has been killed instantly.


    The dark fire combined with thunder element attack power, so strong.


    If she is allowed to grow up, I am afraid it will not be so easy to master


    I saw that the young man''s words fell down, but the face of dragon Qingxie suddenly sank.


    Did he discover the identity of cloud dance?


    Damn it.


    The killing intention of the dragon''s evil eyes swept by, but the time is not yet


    Now!


    Under the ground, suddenly there is a "rustling" sound, and after a while, see a lot of dense scorpion and other Warcraft, from the bottom of the ground.


    In an instant, it seemed as if they were going to be surrounded again.


    Longqingxie''s faces changed a little.


    It''s endless.


    Are these Warcraft really too many to kill?


    Only, the cloud dance expression is getting colder and colder


    As if unconsciously, her black eyes have turned purple, stained with a bloodthirsty madness.


    Wood elements in the body, suddenly mobilized!


    He turned his hand and poured it into the guwu broadsword.


    This is the impetuous repulsion, which infuses another element to fusion, this is not fueling the fire!


    Cloud dance is tightly holding the hand that zizhiring current dagger, forced into.


    However, under the impact of the impetuous air flow, the body was shocked and the throat was full of fishy sweetness


    "Little things..." Long Qingxie''s face suddenly changed.


    However, Yunwu bit his teeth fiercely, without any hesitation. He raised the fierce and fierce breathing sword with both hands, and chopped down towards the front with all his strength.


    When the sword falls, the dark fire is burning, and the strong breath spreads.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the ground shook, a huge explosion sound broke through the air, and a burst of scorched black smoke accompanied by dust filled up.


    "Run."


    Cloud dance in the moment of drinking, the red contract ring flashed out in the hand, directly put the small stink and Hongling into the space ring.


    At that moment, longqingxie also turned to hold her waist and left at the fastest speed.


    Shangguan and nangongyi, without any delay, immediately left in the direction of cloud dancing knife falling!


    The maze is broken?


    Is that how it broke?


    On the bamboo, he was a young man who was optimistic about the play. At this time, Zheng Leng looked at the cracks like scorched earth, and his eyes were stunned and he could not believe it.How is that possible?


    A boy who is only in the middle of the eighth level can break the array he set up himself?


    No way!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    The young man didn''t believe it in his heart, but the scene in front of him made him believe it.


    Originally, the dense forest had been destroyed and scattered. Three level six Warcraft fell under the knife just now, which directly damaged two, as well as a large number of Warcraft


    Such a heavy loss, I''m afraid, is the teenager, never imagined.


    "Damn it!" His eyes leaped with rage, and his face was filled with a murderous air.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the figure of the young man has turned into a shadow, chasing the direction of cloud dance and others.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud dance felt that her physical strength was exhausted. After taking Hongling and xiaostink back into the space, the whole person was embraced by the dragon.


    She really had no strength, so let him run with her.


    However, in addition to exhaustion of physical strength, the whole body was in great pain.


    The hand holding the broadsword was almost abandoned at this time. It was numb in pain.


    Can cloud dance the other hand, still struggling to wear in the neck of the necklace out.


    Luck, a sweet throat, directly a mouthful of blood spray on the necklace.


    "Little thing! What do you do? " The dragon is worried about arousing evil spirits.


    Cloud dance shook his head, some Qi deficiency: "I''m ok, go to the direction of the beast gate, looking for lofty!"


    That young man is sure to come after him.


    Although for that young strength, cloud dance is not clear.


    However, it will not be easy for long Qingxie to have scruples about her and tell her not to reveal her witch clan identity.


    "Shangguan, take a shortcut and go back to the beast gate!" In the rush, the Dragon inclines evil toward the Shangguan who pursues after.


    Shangguan heard that, although he did not understand, he still rushed to the front to lead the way.


    Others may be in the dark, even the road is not clear.


    However, the Shangguan was originally a member of wanhumen. Going back to wanhumen was like going back to his own home. Once the direction was right, the speed of going around the East and West was faster than that just now.


    After the juvenile, in the East and West, but also did not catch up with.

 Chapter 344

    The four people shuttled through the forest without stopping.


    It was a day''s walk away from the beast gate.


    But in the escape, the potential full play, this hard for an hour did not stop, take a shortcut to rush back.


    However, today''s beast gate has become a ruin.


    "This is the beast gate! Should it be safe? "


    Shangguan looked at the ruins in the dark, but did not feel the smell of pursuing soldiers behind.


    As soon as he stopped, he was directly paralyzed on the ground, gasping for breath.


    I''m so tired!


    Nangong Yi, dressed in elegant white, is panting.


    However, Nangong Yi is much better than the Shangguan who lies on the ground in a big font with a big mouth to breathe.


    The dragon''s evil breath is also a little unstable, but he first put cloud dance down and reached out to her to see her situation.


    By the way, I''m going to input some of her strength to supplement her physical strength.


    But as soon as he touched her hand, he felt a strange force from her blood, which repelled him.


    Now, on his palm, there is still a numbness just shaken off by her.


    How could this happen?


    Her body is exhausted now. His Yuan Li should not be rejected. How could


    Long Qing evil eyebrows lock, dark dark eyes flash across a quick worry.


    Reaching out to try, but still the same, Yuan Li just touched her, was bounced away.


    Is her noumenon rejecting his meta force?


    At this time, the cloud dance has automatically entered the breathing state.


    She did not know about the outside world. She only felt that the power of elements in her body was confused and mingled, which was the impact of violent rejection.


    If you don''t balance quickly, the consequences will be unbearable.


    What''s more, she seems to feel that the necklace around her neck has some hot changes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is she OK?" Shangguan looked at the cloud dance and asked.


    Long Qingxie''s face was a little heavy, and his eyes were worried.


    Did not open a response, secretly want to mobilize the source.


    On the other side of Nangong Yi, the gentle voice came: "she should be OK, as if she is rushing to the bottleneck."


    The Dragon inclined evil to follow the officer to smell the speech, can''t help but turn to look at the past.


    Nangong Yibai gauze under the line of sight, quietly looking at the cloud dance; "she seems to be in promotion."


    Promotion?


    On hearing this, Shangguan could not help but be curious. He jumped up from the ground and walked to the cloud dance, staring at her curiously.


    This was promoted yesterday, and promoted again today!


    This really let Shangguan can''t help but wonder, what kind of constitution is this little five?


    But under his curious eyes, a cold light swept past.


    Shangguan couldn''t help but shiver. Under the dragon''s evil eyes, he quickly closed his "hot" sight.


    "I''m not interested. I''m just curious."


    With that, Shangguan also found a place nearby to sit down.


    In order to avoid the cold eyes of long Qingxie, she secretly looks at cloud dance from time to time, as if, to see how she is promoted.


    It''s like enjoying the animals in the zoo.


    Dragon inclined evil smell speech, black eyes slightly squint, cold light flicker, but at this time, but also no action.


    But the bottom of my heart, inexplicably some heavy up!


    In addition to the boy who came after her, there is also her own body has begun to repel his Yuan Li.


    Is it true that the prophecy will come true?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, at the bamboo forest on the edge of the forest on the other side, several black robed figures quickly rowed away from the dark.


    Soon, the masked men in black stood in the position of cloud dance and others fighting Warcraft.


    I saw that there were still some Warcraft corpses in that place, along with the large forest that had been destroyed.


    Those ants like Warcraft, the black robed man in the void, did not even sweep.


    However, in the sight of the destroyed forest, which is like a huge crack in the cut mountain range.


    Several black robed people''s pupils suddenly shrink, the face slightly changed.


    It was a crack almost one meter deep, and it was dark all around. All the trees in that area had already turned into dust.


    And in the air, there is still a faint smell of thunder element of the current.


    Most importantly, in the dark, the dark fire still vaguely jumps, swallowing the surrounding objects


    The dark fire of the sorcerer?


    The leader of the black robed man had a glance at the canthus of his eyes, which was dark and unpredictable.


    "Dharma protector, the fluctuation of thunder element in the air can make such a big movement. It is estimated that only the summoner can have this ability. But now there has been no Summoner in mainland China for hundreds of years. How can we report this matter when we go back?"One of them was a man in black, and the horrible voice sounded.


    The leader of the black robe heard the speech, but suddenly narrowed his black creepy eyes, and his whole body was full of a sense of horror of haze.


    "How to report? This is his territory. If something is lost, there is no need for us to report it. He will plead with the Lord himself. "


    "However, the summoner has reappeared in the mainland of China, so we must cut down the roots, inform and search!"


    "Yes, Dharma protector. Do you need to report this matter to the Lord in advance


    The eyes of the black robed man who was also protected by Dharma were creepy, as if a touch of meditation was precipitated.


    After a while, he brushed his hand. "I will report to the Lord in person, and you will gather people at once. In any case, you will find that person for me."


    "Yes


    A few black figures, a moment to jump up, blink of an eye, it disappeared under the night.


    On the other side of the Dragon Qingxie several people, it seems that they do not know, because of this incident, and caused these fluctuations.


    ¡­¡­


    When the cloud dance eases over from the breath, the irritability of the original chaotic impact in the body gradually begins to calm down.


    And she felt that the necklace around her neck seemed to be silent.


    Isn''t her effort useless?


    "Ding!"


    At this time, a bell rang in my mind.


    Cloud dance did not respond to the time, consciousness whoosh, was a suction to suck.


    When the cloud dance reacts, it is already in the chaos hall.


    "Congratulations, master. The second door of chaos hall has been opened for you: the door of death."


    In the open space, an ancient and distant voice sounded.


    Dead door?


    Cloud dance a Leng, but in the sound of the moment.


    A sharp pain leaped up in her mind, and a piece of information quickly poured into her mind: "the method of death, the beginning of chaos, death returns to life, endless cycle, put it to death and nirvana is reborn..."


    Then, there was a dark color rising from the space.


    They didn''t respond to the cloud dance, and the whole space was twisting and changing

 Chapter 345

    At present, it seems to be covered by a layer of black fog


    Cloud dance wanted to wave away the black fog that hindered her sight, but at this time, she just raised her hand, and her whole body was frozen in place.


    Then, a sharp pain in the wrist meridian.


    Before Yunwu''s heart was filled with horror, the black fog around her, just like a living body, suddenly flowed along the opening of her wrists and meridians.


    "Er!"


    Pain!


    It was like a sharp knife, fighting to scrape her veins and squeeze in.


    At first it was just the arm, and then it spread all over the body


    Cloud dance thought, this is not another torture.


    But when all around the dark fog poured into her body, the pain disappeared instantly.


    The cut in her wrist healed automatically, leaving a strange black mark.


    However, the cloud dance at this time naturally has no mind to pay attention to those details.


    She was shocked by the sight.


    At the bottom of my eyes, I couldn''t believe it.


    "Black, black pride?"


    The sound is not big, but in this dark black space, the echo rings.


    I saw, here is a dark black space, surrounded by a breath of death, some gloomy and dark.


    And a huge figure covered by dark fog is being nailed to a corner of this space by seven huge nails, wrapped in chains


    In this space, it''s like a dead thing. There''s no movement.


    However, cloud dance is from that black fog shrouded body, feel pour that familiar breath.


    When the call of cloud dance rings.


    The huge figure in the corner seemed to move suddenly.


    However, every time it moves, the nail nailed on its body seems to shrink in some more, with a smell of blood, which diffuses in this space.


    "I didn''t expect that you would enter the second door so soon." In the corner, a rather cold but hoarse voice swept over.


    Isn''t that just the voice of heiao?


    "Heiao? How could you do that? " Cloud dance frowned at the corner of the black Ao.


    Since the chaos hall reopened, she has been unable to feel the breath of black pride.


    Unexpectedly, he was in the second floor of the dead door space?


    For her question, black Ao seems to have no answer, the movement stops, silent


    Seeing this, cloud dance could not help but come forward.


    Can just close to that corner, have not walked to black Ao side.


    "Bang!" An invisible barrier suddenly bounced her away.


    The cloud dance stepped back several steps to stabilize the rebound force.


    This made her face change slightly and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter? Heiao, what''s going on here? "


    Before, it''s OK. What''s going on?


    Isn''t it!


    Is it really like that big beard said that she let him go out for many times without authorization, which led to the punishment of chaos hall?


    "I can''t do it for the time being. I''ll be fine after a while." Black Ao''s voice, at this time is still as cold and arrogant.


    However, this should also be true cloud dance heart guess.


    It''s really because of her.


    If she had not asked him to come out of the chaos hall many times and refine pills for her, she would not have seen this scene.


    Damn it!


    Black Ao also don''t know whether feel cloud dance in the heart to think.


    Under the black fog, those weird scarlet eyes finally raised and took a look at Chaoyun dance.


    "I''m afraid I can''t protect you during this period of time. You can do it yourself."


    Cloud dance looked at the corner of the black Ao, some inexplicable depression in the bottom of my heart.


    It''s not because of the loss of his life card, nor because of his situation that she feels at a loss.


    Instead, she didn''t like the feeling at the moment.


    I don''t like every time I watch the people and things around me. I fall into such a situation for her.


    But she did not feel any way.


    What''s more, I don''t like the sense of being bound by the inexplicable


    Isn''t she the master of this chaos hall?


    But why does she have no control at all?


    This can''t help but make cloud dance a little angry


    "However, I promised to keep you safe for three years, and you have entered the second gate. During this period, I will teach you how to control the dead fire and alchemy first."


    Dead fire?


    What is that?


    However, the latter sentence "alchemy", cloud dance can understand.


    ¡­¡­


    When the consciousness of cloud dance returns to his body from chaos hall.


    The first feeling of cloud dance is that the body still has some pain and inexplicable swelling.However, a probe, is to let her a burst of surprise sign Leng.


    A fine black mist of fine thread size gradually swayed in the elixir field.


    And the red silk flowing in the muscles and veins of the whole body.


    At this time, it is enveloped by a layer of black fog, as if, it is a positive and a negative, inside the outside of the composite.


    However, it is in this strange that I can feel the strong and cold sense of power.


    The exhausted physical strength is full of energy.


    Not only that.


    Her strength now is


    The ninth peak?


    Yes, it''s the ninth peak!


    This has just entered the middle stage of the eighth stage, and even one day is not enough, and then it has broken through to the top of the Ninth level?


    It''s not surprising.


    You know, the more difficult it is at each stage of this practice.


    But in the past few days, she only rushed from the seventh level peak to the Ninth level peak.


    It''s like riding a roller coaster. It''s a kind of fog.


    But!


    The strength is stronger, which is definitely a good thing.


    Especially in her present situation, she can only survive if her strength is constantly strengthened


    ¡­¡­


    When cloud dance opens its eyes, in fact, the outside time has not been long!


    The sky is still night.


    "How do you feel?" A deep voice came.


    Hearing the sound, the cloud dance turned too far, and saw the Dragon leaning evil sitting beside him. From his deep black eyes, it was not difficult to see that worry.


    In that moment, in my mind, flashed the scene that the man was in danger for her tonight, and Yunwu couldn''t help being soft!


    This man.


    Can she really resist it?


    He nodded his head lightly! It''s OK. "


    Seeing that her face was much better, long Qingxie was relieved at this time.


    However, she still reached out and was ready to explore her pulse. By the way, she tried to see if her body had really begun to repel his Yuan Li.


    But he just stretched his hand, but cloud dance clasped his wrist instead.


    Yunwu thought he was still worried about her body and wanted to check her pulse. However, she was completely OK now.


    Instead, the man seems to have forgotten his back injury.


    A few days ago, the injured soul and origin almost killed him.


    And now


    Does he forget that his body is not immortal even though he has the ability to heal.


    However, it was at this time.


    A strange wave in the air came from the darkness at a great speed

 Chapter 346

    It won''t take a moment!


    A young man in a dark gray robe has come from the air.


    "I thought you could escape to where, but it turned out that you were going back to the beast gate." At this time, his eyes were gloomy and bloodthirsty.


    From his tone of voice, it seems that he knew that they were going out from the beast gate.


    Who the hell is he?


    At this moment, the dragon''s face was cold and ready to get up.


    Now that he doesn''t have to start dancing on the ground, he can stop us from doing it by himself


    As soon as the words of cloud dance were finished, they looked up at the black sky. The voice was not high or low, but it spread like a sound amplification in the dark.


    "Lofty, don''t hide any more. Don''t forget the gratitude you owe me. Now I''ll ask for it."


    Sublime?


    See, cloud dance that words just fell, that stands in the middle of the sky of the youth, pupil suddenly sink.


    This kid, how do you know that old guy?


    No wonder, after escaping from his labyrinth formation, he did not run out of the forest, but came to the deep forest instead. It turned out that he came to beg for help.


    However, there was a sneer in the eyes of the boy.


    Unfortunately, they will be disappointed.


    Because the noble old man, even if he is strong enough, is still his man


    The boy grinned coldly, but he didn''t talk nonsense with them. Tonight, we must solve the boy first.


    His hands turned and a white flame leaped from his palm.


    At the moment when the white flame appears, the temperature in the air drops rapidly in an instant, and the chilling chill swings out in the night sky.


    How cold!


    It can pierce into human bones. It is extremely cold.


    What kind of flame is that?


    Cloud dance saw the white flame, eyebrows and eyes brush a trace of surprise with deep cold.


    Because, at the moment when the flame flashed out, she felt a sense of depression at the bottom of her heart, as if the blood flow began to slow down


    It''s the first time since I came to this strange world.


    Instinctively, dangerous!


    "What fire is that?"


    "It''s cold Gu fire, extremely cold fire. It''s the blood of Wu nationality. Don''t try to be brave this time. Wait a minute, and go first when you get the chance." The voice of the dragon''s evil spirits was extremely low.


    Then, the Dragon Qingxie stood up from the ground, and at the moment of standing up, the breath on his body changed instantaneously.


    This let the mid air youth see, can''t help but pick a eyebrow, slightly narrowed that pair of sharp eyes.


    He looked at the evil dragon more.


    "What do you want to do?" But cloud dance held out his hand.


    Dragon Qing evil head also did not return, the voice cold deep said, "this person, is also the person of the beast gate."


    Nobility is a man of beasts, and this young man is not only a man of beasts, but also


    In this person''s capacity, I''m afraid the lofty can''t do anything to him!


    He never put his hope in other people''s hands.


    In particular, his woman''s life


    What?


    Cloud dance smell speech, eyes suddenly a narrow, face heavy.


    This young man is also a man of beasts?


    Then she asked them to come back to the beast gate. Wasn''t it a sheep''s mouth?


    Damn it!


    How could she have made such a low-level mistake? Cloud dance can not help but clench his fist.


    But the next second.


    Cloud dance also stood up from the ground and patted the dust on his clothes. His cold eyes raised and looked at the young man in the air.


    "In that case, we have to do it ourselves."


    At that moment, Yunwu''s hand turned and the guwu broadsword, whistling out, was immediately held in his hand.


    "Little thing, it''s a man''s business." Dragon Qingxie looks at the woman who holds the broadsword and is domineering, but says a word.


    But cloud dance but mouth slightly raised, turned his head and glanced at him: "you don''t say that only women who fight with you can be worthy of you?"


    What?


    The Dragon inclines evil smell speech, slightly ran a Leng.


    What she means is


    Suddenly, a touch of ecstasy dyed his black eyes.


    The hot feeling poured into his chest, as if in this moment, the blood was boiling.


    At this moment, he wanted to hold her in his arms and


    Unfortunately, the timing is not right.


    "Good!" The sentence of long Qingxie is very loud.


    Let one side, long ago when the young man appeared, he was on guard against the Shangguan, and felt a burst of depression in his heart.


    This enemy is in front of us, and we still have the mood to express ourselves?


    Nangong Yi turned his head to see the cloud dance in the eyes under the white gauze, and brushed a bit of gloom.


    However, no one is destined to knowIn the middle of the air, looking at the scene that is still in love with me, hearing their conversation, the pupil eyes become more and more gloomy.


    Women?


    Is that boy a woman?


    I thought it was just a man, but I didn''t think it was a woman.


    If it''s a witch woman who wakes up twice in a row, it''s probably


    Damn it. You can''t stay.


    I saw the white flame in the hands of the young man, as if with a wave of his emotions, brushing and scurrying up.


    In the air!


    All of a sudden, that piercing chill, soared up.


    At that moment, all around the vegetation, actually in the instantaneous ice, freezing speed is extremely fast, quickly toward the surrounding diffuse and open.


    A few breaths, in the dark, can clearly see a vast expanse of ice.


    It''s freezing?


    Looking at this strange scene, cloud dance several people''s faces are not very good-looking.


    Especially cloud dance.


    Because, she felt that the dark fire in her hand''s guwu broadsword was suppressed without any fluctuation.


    Even her blood seemed to start to coagulate slowly.


    If it goes on like this, let alone fighting, I''m afraid her whole body''s blood is about to freeze.


    "Little thing, warm up with fire." The low voice of the dragon''s evil spirits came.


    The cloud dance hears the speech, and instantly adjusts the fire element in the body.


    Under the element of fire, the freezing and freezing state of blood has indeed eased a lot.


    But, this actually lets that mid air juvenile pupil shrink again, that gloomy eye son seems to appear a inexplicable light.


    "Fire element? Are you a two-way family? "


    She is not only a witch girl, but also a dual lineage Summoner besides the next witch saint?


    What does that mean?


    I''m afraid no one knows better than this young man.


    The boy standing in the air, too let people jump down, standing in front of the cloud dance not far away.


    Originally the dark and murderous eyes, but at this time strange hot fell on the cloud dance body.


    It''s like looking at it, it''s like looking at it


    Anyway, the sight is really creepy.


    Cloud dance was disgusted and frowned.


    And the dragon''s evil eye, also passed a very cold killing intention, with an inexplicable anger quietly rising in the depths of his eyes.


    But at this time, the young man staring at the cloud dance began to laugh inexplicably.

 Chapter 347

    "Ha ha, it''s fun. It''s fun!"


    I saw that under the laughter, the corner of the youth''s mouth suddenly raised a strange smile arc.


    Looking at the cloud dance in the sharp eye light, there is a strong and strange color.


    "It''s so interesting. It''s a pity that you killed me I''m going to make it! "


    The voice is not light, not light, but the thin body, but a flash, with a strange speed toward the cloud dance away.


    At that time, the dragon''s face sank and his foot moved, and the Epee fell.


    Shangguan and nangongyi react to each other, and they are also quick and welcome them.


    But at that moment, the space suddenly distorted.


    This scene, let everyone have no reaction, including cloud dance


    At that moment, the figures of dragon, Shangguan and nangongyi were absorbed in the distorted space.


    In a blink of an eye, it disappears.


    Disappeared?


    Yes, it disappeared, even the breath disappeared.


    In that second, cloud dance was also tightly imprisoned by a cold force.


    "Since she is a woman, why put these on her face again?" The moment the voice of the youth rings, a white light passes by, and a wisp of white dust quickly falls from the cloud dance face.


    It didn''t take three seconds.


    The camouflage on cloud dance face has disappeared, revealing the beautiful face which is enough to make people breathe, and the purple beautiful pupil.


    Beautiful!


    Almost as long as a person, regardless of men and women, just take a look, can''t help but be attracted to the kind of eyes.


    The sight of youth, when seeing the true face of cloud dance, is also a temporary sign Leng.


    It seems that I never thought of it.


    It turned out that her face in disguise was such a beautiful existence.


    However, cloud dance''s face at this time, but already changed incomparably angry and bloodthirsty!


    "Click


    The power of being imprisoned around the cloud dance body suddenly heard the sound of crack breaking.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the power of imprisonment is broken.


    Cloud dancing and purple pupil are very angry. In the black mark on his wrist, a black whip condenses out, which is full of the terrible power of death, and attacks the young man fiercely


    At the moment when cloud dance broke away from his power, the young man''s eyes brushed with surprise.


    But I didn''t expect that the speed of the teenager was not a bit slow.


    A strange shaking, to avoid the cloud dance attack at the same time, but at a speed that people can not hide, backhand attack to cloud dance.


    Cloud dance''s face changed slightly, and quickly moved away from him, avoiding his attacking hand.


    In the hands of a fall, the young man''s sharp eyes slightly squint, more interesting fundus.


    The foot moves, and straight toward the cloud dance to grab and go.


    At this time, cloud dance could feel that the teenager didn''t really exert all his strength, but played tricks on her and just wanted to catch her.


    Damn it.


    Cloud dance elements fusion, speed up, quickly another to avoid.


    However, at the moment of dodging, the black whip in his hand instantly turned into a sharp black sword, turned sideways and stabbed at the young man neatly.


    Wind element?


    She still has the element of wind? Is she a member of the same family?


    Feeling the change of her elements, the pupil of the juvenile shrinks again, and the undercurrent at the bottom of the eyes flashed by violently.


    The terror of death came, and the black sword was attacking the youth.


    However, the young man suddenly laughs, with a strange smile in his sharp eyes.


    And did not avoid, the palm in that instant, beast into five claws, straight to the cloud dance to grasp


    The sword fell to the ground.


    Straight through his body.


    How could he pass her sword?


    How could it be?


    Looking at the young man''s thin body, she stabbed his sword through her in a strange way. The cloud dance was shocked and her purple eyes crossed a surprise.


    But the figure flashed rapidly.


    But the young man''s beast like five claws, like lightning, directly grabbed cloud dance''s shoulder.


    "Kaka!"


    As soon as the five claws were closed, the sharp fingers sank deep into her bones.


    At that moment, an extremely cold, from that shoulder straight into the cloud dance body.


    A burst of numbness pain, instant attack through the muscles and veins directly hit the whole body.


    Cloud dance was shocked and tried to mobilize the power of the elements in his body. It was found that the blood was frozen and the strength was suppressed.


    It''s like the body is frozen, the attack is at a standstill, and the whole body can''t move at all.


    The young man''s eyes flashed and the corners of his mouth began to outline.


    A strong arm, the cloud dance body is like a puppet, directly he tightly into the thin but strong arms.Then, a slightly cold breath, slightly hoarse voice, close to the ear lobes of cloud dance.


    "As long as you follow me obediently, I will not only not kill you, but also make you safe and secure from now on, and never let anyone hurt you a hair, how about that?"


    "Dream!"


    Cloud dance eyes are very cold, angry, arm a struggle.


    At this time, the boy did not buckle her shoulder, but he moved his arm down and hugged her thin waist.


    Yunwu almost wanted to kill him.


    However, as long as his hand touched her body that moment, that chill has been penetrating her body.


    It''s cold Gu fire.


    He actually used cold Gu fire to restrain her internal strength, and froze her blood vessels.


    Damn it.


    It seems to know cloud dance very well. At this time, the strange smile on the young face did not decrease, but deepened a little bit.


    As a warning of danger, she gently brushed her ear: "any witch who meets me will only be defeated, even if you are no exception. Therefore, don''t try to escape, otherwise, you will understand my real means."


    As soon as the meaningful words fell, the young man''s thin body shadow, holding the cloud dance, jumped up in the air.


    However, before leaving with cloud dance.


    "Whew!"


    A piercing and strange sound broke through the air.


    Not for a moment!


    In the night sky, a dozen or so masked men in black came quickly.


    "Childe


    A dozen black robed men called respectfully as soon as they saw the boy.


    Young hand toward the bottom of a brush, see, below the space suddenly a twist.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the Dragon inclines evil, Nangong Yi, Shangguan, and the three figures suddenly appear.


    The young man glanced at the three people under his eyes, and the cold voice said, "kill those three people for me, and none of them will be left."


    A dozen or so people in black suddenly locked their eyes on the three below.


    "Yes


    At the moment of the haze of murderous air, more than a dozen black robed men suddenly fell into the air.


    When the boy saw this, he sneered and left with a cloud dance


    Open space below!


    Long Qingxie, Shangguan, nangongyi, just struggled out of the twisted space, without any buffer time, we saw a dozen black robed people attacking and falling in the ai

 Chapter 348

    These black robed people are definitely at a different level than those they met in the beast gate before.


    I saw that the black robed man in the moment of attack, the whole body of an instant animal.


    The momentum of the attack was like that of a fierce beast. It was sharp and violent, and its attack was cruel and merciless.


    A move with a fatal attack, seems to want to in the fastest time, the three people in front of you to be destroyed.


    For a while, he also let Shangguan and Nangong Yi struggle to cope with it, unable to get rid of themselves.


    Long Qingxie''s face changed at the moment when he saw that Yunwu was taken away. It seemed that a great anger crossed his eyes and his golden pupils flashed by.


    In line with the agile attack of the body, jump in the air, suddenly want to chase the direction of the youth disappeared.


    But the body just jumped up, in the void, was a ferocious Wisteria tongue things, swift and violent swept.


    The Dragon Qingxie was in a hurry, and his body leaped to avoid passing by.


    At this time, just see clearly, that throws out the wisteria tongue like thing, exactly is what thing.


    It turned out to be a lump full of pimples, ugly and disgusting Lazy toad?


    Yes!


    A lazy toad big enough to be a man.


    However, the only difference is that it has a red one horn on its forehead and a pair of black wings like a bat, which is very strange.


    But what is in the gate of beasts is normal?


    At this time, above the toad''s head, stood a man in black with a mask.


    The man in black looked at the dragon and said, "which of you is the summoner with thunder element?"


    Ray elemental Summoner?


    Long Qingxie''s eyes were very cold, and he glanced at the man in black.


    "Get out of the way!" The sound was very cold.


    Hearing the speech, the man in black seemed to hear some big joke, and he burst into a gloomy laugh.


    "Ha ha! move out of my way? Good thing is arrogant. Today, no matter who you are, you should give me your life here... "


    As soon as he said that, he saw that the toad''s thick purple tongue was extremely swift and violent, and he attacked the Dragon fiercely.


    Ferocious and swift, and the black robed man also jumped from the air, his hands were beast like claws, and he also jumped into the air and slashed at the dragon.


    Double attack, meaning to kill the dragon.


    The cold light of the claws is flashing and threatening.


    In a flash to avoid the purple tongue attack of the Dragon tilt evil, black eyes suddenly a transformation of gold.


    In an instant, the whole aura seems to change in an instant, extremely cold.


    The figure who had just dodged, at that moment, suddenly jumped down to meet the man in black


    "Shua!" A cold light flashed across the void like ice.


    The horror in the eyes of the black robed man just flashed through his eyes. He didn''t even scream, but his body was split in two at that moment.


    The figure of the Dragon leaning evil is like a spring, jumping in the air.


    "Bang!"


    "Ga..."


    A piercing cold light accompanied by the explosion sounded, and the toad quack was also raised at that time.


    Wait for the explosion to subside!


    Below that besieged Nangong Yi, Shangguan''s fighting voice, all stopped at that moment.


    I saw that more than a dozen black robed people were stunned, full of disbelief and panic.


    A move?


    That''s why they take the lead in protecting the Dharma?


    How could you be


    But the present situation, has become a fact, let that look at the black robed eyes, are suffused with a touch of shock.


    However.


    The dragon who caused such a scene, however, had already chased the boy in the direction of disappearing, and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Well, we''re here. Why did we run first?"


    While the black robed man stopped attacking, Shangguan also looked at the direction of the dragon.


    Seeing that the Dragon had gone away like this, he couldn''t help shouting loudly.


    These black robed people are all the people in the gate of beasts


    Unfortunately, he yelled a little late, and the figure of the evil dragon had long disappeared.


    Shangguan was depressed.


    How to say, he also helped a lot. How could he leave first!


    "Forget it, I don''t want to play either. Nangongyi, you can handle it by yourself. I''ll withdraw first and see you later."


    See Shangguan melancholy finish.


    Beast hands, mercilessly toward the empty air a split, space instantly appeared a strange slit.


    Shangguan took advantage of the moment when the black robed man was in a daze, and his body leaped in and disappeared directly in the slit.


    It turns out that he also has his means to protect his life.


    Spatial elements?


    No, the breath is not right.


    On the contrary, some of them are members of the clan of beasts


    When the black robed man saw that scene, he could not help but darken his canthus.Because, only the people of the original clan of beasts can be qualified to inherit the blood of the rarest and advanced space Warcraft.


    Which branch of this sect does this person belong to?


    How did you get out?


    This matter must be reported to the master immediately.


    However, at this time, the black robed man was not in a daze.


    Because, there is also a nangongyi.


    All of a sudden, more than a dozen black robed people turned their eyes to Nangong Yi, who was dressed in white and with white gauze.


    Compared with just violent and cruel, at this time in the eyes of a little more vigilance.


    In the beginning, they may have underestimated the enemy.


    Begin to approach step by step


    And then.


    Nangong Yi''s expression of the white Dousha is still a peaceful face, glancing around his eyes and turning his hand.


    There were two more round iron balls in his hand.


    What is that?


    The black robed man didn''t feel any fluctuation of the power of the thing. He saw that his breath was pure human, not as strange as the previous two men.


    In the eyes of vigilance, suddenly, once again, the murderous spirit soared.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Go on together and kill him!"


    In one of the black robed man sombre drinking, a dozen black robed people suddenly swept fiercely.


    As if there is a kind of, want to just be stunned into anger, vent out the feeling.


    Nangong Yi that pair of wise eyes, but seems to pass a cold.


    Change hands, the two small iron balls have been thrown.


    And in the moment when the small iron ball was released, the figure in white quickly jumped and jumped in the air.


    At that moment!


    "Boom!"


    Huge explosion sound, like bright fireworks, instantly exploded in the dozens of black robed people.


    Even in the dark, it seems that you can feel the smoke in the fire.


    Nangong Yi, dressed in white and not stained with half dust, turns around and quickly moves towards the direction in which the youth left with cloud dance.


    After the explosion dust gradually settled down.


    On the ground, there was a huge blast hole.


    However, there are still several black robed people who have not died, but are seriously injured


    See that the flying away Nangong Yi, that pair of Yin creepy angry eyes, at this time is the color of shock.


    Is that little iron ball so powerful?


    When we were just fighting, we didn''t feel that these individuals were too powerful. It was more than enough to count one enemy.


    But never thought, did not suffer losses in the hands of the other two people, but in this person more than half of the casualties.


    Damn

 Chapter 349

    Now!


    Two figures hidden in the thick sky, looking at the battle below.


    Lofty mouth slightly raised, leaning over his head, looking at the side of the eyes burning incomparably, with a trace of greed of the middle-aged man.


    "I have found the person you are looking for. This time, we are clear."


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man turned his head and looked at the sublime, "that year''s one life, so pay off?"


    This business, it seems, is not a good deal.


    "Otherwise, what do you think?"


    Sublime that gentle face, for a moment a little down.


    When the middle-aged man saw this, there was a cruel and cruel light in his eyes


    However, in a twinkling of an eye, it was hidden.


    "Good! It''s like clearing up. However, I just got something recently. I heard that your dream has been for hundreds of years. This time, I want to make a deal with you. "


    The middle-aged man also burst into laughter and took out a golden scale in his hand.


    Sublime in a look at the scales, pupil suddenly shrink, hundreds of years has not fluctuated, mood, seems to shake in an instant.


    "How could you have that thing?"


    "I''ve just got it. Don''t worry. As long as you help me get the person I want, I''ll give you what you want."


    The middle-aged man said at the same time, his body covered with a haze of inexplicable breath.


    Gao''s two-color pupil eyes suddenly brush an anger.


    In the end, however, he returned to his former calm, and his voice was rather cold. "Three days later, I''ll take someone to see you, and you remember to get things ready for me."


    "Hehe, as long as you bring the man back to me, you will give me what you want." The man said with a gloomy smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The cloud dance, which was held in the arms of the youth, was standing on the back of a Warcraft at this time.


    I just feel that what I see in front of me is a scene that is quickly released, and I brush the wind in my ear.


    The face-to-face wind almost blinds people.


    You can imagine how fast the Warcraft flies.


    However, in the forest at night, Warcraft can fly at high speed without hindrance, which shows that they are very familiar with the geographical flight here.


    It''s just, it''s been a while.


    Cloud dance not only did not feel outside, on the contrary, feel the forest around, more and more dense.


    Did he take her deep into the forest?


    The youth embraces the cloud dance that Petite slender body, pale handsome face, smile light lift up, it is not difficult to see his good mood.


    Damn it!


    Yunwu felt that she was constantly infiltrated into her body by him. No matter what she wanted to do to adjust the elements and break through, she couldn''t move at all.


    In the cloud dance dead teeth, has been trying to break through this kind of imprisonment.


    In the mind, but suddenly came the black Ao sound.


    Link your consciousness to the temple of chaos, and lead the dead fire into you from the dead gate of the second gate.


    What?


    Smell speech, cloud dance a Leng, obviously not quite understand.


    However, cloud dance did not hesitate. According to black Ao''s words, when the mind was collected, the consciousness instantly merged into the chaos hall and became a line with it.


    Just, this second door: Dead Fire?


    What is it?


    However, there is a saying that is quite right: the boat will go straight to the bridge.


    There is no need for cloud dance to figure out how to do it. On the link of her consciousness, chaos hall, consciousness has entered the second door.


    All of a sudden, a group of lifeless dead air suddenly emerged.


    Almost along the line between her and chaos hall, it directly poured into her body.


    It was like a black liquid, like a spring, and like the feeling of mercury, not cold or hot, but dead.


    The cloud dance felt that, as the black liquid continued to retain every muscle and vein of her body, the frozen blood suddenly recovered.


    The freezing feeling of cold Gu fire seems to be receding.


    At this time, cloud dance seems to have a feeling, that lifeless black liquid, began to see some changes


    The liquid, under the constant swallowing of the cold fire.


    At first, it turned into a flame, and finally, it formed a dark flame of dead gas.


    It was everywhere in her veins.


    If at this point, who can look inside.


    Absolutely will be surprised to find that at this time cloud dance in the body of the muscles, like a black fire to the package.


    The breath of death was strong, but it did not affect her vitality at all.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, a bone was broken.


    The boy''s face changed in that instant.I saw that his wrist was broken by a strong force, and the pain of wrist bone breaking came.


    Cloud dance was held in his arms. At that moment, one of them flashed forward and pulled his arm back.


    It was so fast that he hardly had a chance to react.


    In an instant, the whole arm of the boy was twisted behind his back.


    Warcraft flight speed did not stop, the wind swept across the face, with a force in the wind.


    "You How can you resist my cold fire? " Side head, looking at the cloud dance that tugs his arm hard, the young sharp eyes in the undercurrent flash.


    How to resist?


    Hearing the speech, the cloud danced with a slight lift of the mouth, but the smile did not reach the eye? I mean, you haven''t really seen it! Don''t you like to play? So, I''ll play with you for a while, OK? Is it fun? "


    In fact, if not black Ao said with black fire, maybe cloud dance is still controlled by him.


    However, thinking that he was holding her all the way, Yunwu wanted to kill him.


    Therefore, the tone of the mouth, can not help but with a hidden anger of ridicule.


    However, after the youth hears the speech!


    Slightly Leng after a second, but inexplicably laughed up: "play with me? ha-ha! I was cold Gu fire control all the way, did not resist is to accompany me to play? Little woman, do you think I''ll believe it


    "But I like your hard mouth


    I saw his words fall.


    Cloud dance only felt that the hand that tugged at his arm, suddenly a cold idea hit, and then the hand slipped.


    The boy''s hand, which was caught behind her by her, has taken off her grip like a loach.


    One swayed, and the boy stood up straight.


    At this time, he was smiling and raising the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were deep at the cloud dance. "Since you like to play, I will accompany you to play."


    "Kaka..."


    The clacking sound of bone twisting sounded in front of the dancing clouds.


    I saw that the wrist, which had just been broken by cloud dance, was bending down with his own hands, and the sound of clicking and creaking recovered little by little


    Even the twisted shape of his bones can be clearly seen.


    To be honest, seeing this, Yunwu was a little surprised.


    This young man, who is he?

 Chapter 350

    However, at this time, cloud dance is coldly responding.


    "Is it? I really want to see how you want to play! "


    At the moment of the fall of the language, cloud dance flashed forward.


    In the high wind, cloud dance does not have too many tricks, quietly stir up the dead fire in the body, the black light covers the fist.


    He hit him in front of him.


    In the face of this kind of fist which has no strength breath, the youth should not do one thing naturally.


    The corner of the mouth smile meaning''s raise, just very casually like stretched out a palm, relaxed to take her that attack the fist.


    Not surprisingly, the fist was easily caught.


    The strength is not bad, but the strength is enough.


    Unfortunately, for teenagers, it''s not painful.


    Some ridicule and smile flashed through my eyes. Looking at the cloud dance, she said with a smile, "little woman, you can''t fight me. I think you''re still good with me, and I will treat you Eh... "


    "Click


    Words have not finished, a stuffy hum accompanied by a bone "click" ring.


    The young man''s face, in that instant changed.


    I saw, that originally felt painless in the palm of the hand, suddenly attack such as a dead gas strange power.


    In an instant, along the muscles and bones came a dark force, straight on his shoulder.


    The pain hit his nerves in an instant.


    How is this possible?


    Juvenile that pair of ridicule eyes, across a wipe, can''t believe.


    But at this time, his shoulder, bone fracture sound and pain, but all remind him.


    He was hurt by this little woman in front of him?


    With his strength now, how can it be possible?


    Now!


    As soon as Yunwu''s eyes were cold, under his unbelievable eyes, another fist had been raised, and he hit him in the abdomen quickly.


    The boy''s face sank.


    Another hand quickly hand, suddenly on the cloud dance a beat to go.


    Yunwu''s fist, which was full of strength, was still aimed at his abdomen.


    However, at the moment of his clapping, her body was also like a broken kite, which was directly shot out of the back of Warcraft.


    Along the direction of the high wind, it flies.


    It''s just that she''s been photographed flying too far.


    The young man''s face was very ugly at this time.


    Because, the abdomen that cloud dance boxing falls down, unexpectedly unusual ache.


    When dancing in the clouds, even if he breaks through the samurai, he can''t be hurt half a point.


    But her fists could hurt him twice, and made him feel intense pain, as if something was swallowing the cold Gu fire in his body


    At this moment, if the youth has not found anything different, it is stupid.


    But in the gap, when the young eye just cloud dance was shot flying direction, the face is suddenly a heavy.


    I see, the cloud dance that he patted flying.


    In a fly out of the moment, on the stability of the body empty.


    Then, at the moment when the young man looked at her, the corners of his mouth outlined and raised a sneering smile towards him, and then in a turn, taking advantage of the night, quickly walked away!


    Escaped?


    "Whew!"


    There was some kind of harsh audio.


    The fast flying Warcraft stopped.


    And at that moment, the figure of the young man, who was thin and thin, had jumped down quickly and quickly towards the direction of the cloud dance.


    However, when he chased a hundred meters away, he had already disappeared.


    And the position of his abdomen and arms, abnormal pain and discomfort came.


    When I looked down, I found that there was a faint black fog on the wound just attacked by the cloud dance.


    It is now in the dark. If you don''t observe carefully, you can''t find out.


    The smell of death?


    The feeling is that the black fog with the smell of death is eroding the cold Gu fire in his body, and the bottom of his eyes is a little surprised.


    Can immediately, eyes suddenly strange squint.


    It seemed that the little woman had more than he could see.


    The white flame in the hand rises, immediately, toward oneself that wound to brush.


    That layer of light black fog, instantaneous was wiped away.


    "She''s such a cunning little woman. No wonder her voice is so loud that she''s trying to set a trap for me. But do you really think that you can escape from my hands?"


    Although the black fog was worn away, there was still pain on the body.


    How many years has it been since he was hurt?


    The little woman


    Young that pair of sharp eyes, slightly dark.


    But deep in the eyes, there is a flicker of potential, in the light of the must get, the bloody corners of the mouth, coldly outlines a strong smile.Cloud dance this escape, not only did not infuriate him, on the contrary, more aroused his heart that hot.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, the forest is thick and complex.


    The more you go forward, you will find that the area is surrounded by shrubs and brambles.


    It''s very hard to walk.


    Especially now it''s at night again.


    In fact, cloud dance can fly away. However, that young man is so weird that if he flies, he will be chased if he has not gone out of 100 meters.


    However, cloud dance did not seem to think of it.


    Even if it is walking, but it may not be able to avoid the young man''s tracking.


    Yunwu directly used guwu Dagao to split the Bush and brambles, and quickly moved through the bush.


    However, no matter how fast she walked, she was still caught up.


    The wind of the fan coming from Warcraft flies faintly from behind.


    After a while, I saw the boy who came from Warcraft.


    He was pale and handsome, with a strange smile on his face. His eyes were full of the hot eyes of hunters. He was staring at the cloud dancing in the bush.


    Don''t be in a hurry.


    It''s like seeing the prey in his bag and running away in a panic under his own pursuit. He has a strong interest and a desire to conquer.


    Warcraft flight speed slowly down, bit by bit close to the cloud dance.


    "Little woman, don''t run, the front is the hurricane cliff, you can''t escape my palm." High in the air, the young man smiles with a wild face.


    But, very quickly, his originally fanatical expression, for a moment, stiff, a sharp light across the bottom of his eyes.


    Thin figure, quickly from the Warcraft body a jump down, fast step to the cloud dance position.


    The voice was rather dignified: "don''t break through that Bush. There is a hurricane cliff behind it. Once you get close to the cliff, the hurricane there will be enough to crush your bones."


    "My dear, don''t be angry. It''s a dangerous place. Come here and come to me." The young man said, while dancing toward the clouds.


    Hurricane cliff?


    No wonder, the more you go to this bush and bramble forest, you feel the wind speed is getting faster and faster.


    Yunwu thought that he was going to walk out of the Bush, but he thought that the front of the road was actually a cliff.


    But, looking at the boy who came quickly.


    Cloud dance but heart a horizontal, Gu Wu Dagao, across the sky toward the front of the bush fell.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The wind whistled, almost like a broken bamboo, blowing through the gap

 Chapter 351

    The strong wind blowing from the cliff is as strong as a hurricane, which is extremely sharp.


    On the other side of the Bush was a dark, bottomless cliff.


    The cliff is surrounded by high and dense shrubs, which makes the cliff like a strange black hole.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!" The roaring wind, like the shrill Warcraft''s cry, is very penetrating.


    No wonder, the boy in this area to fly Warcraft, are flying in the forest, not flying into the sky.


    To tell you the truth, when you see the cliff, the bottom of cloud dance''s heart also trembles slightly.


    What a strong wind.


    Just standing on the outside, you can feel the piercing pain of the hurricane.


    If you enter that air outlet, I''m afraid it can really shatter the whole person.


    However, the voice of black Ao is at this time, suddenly ring out from the mind.


    Jump!


    Jump down?


    Cloud dance a Leng, but the next second, but no hesitation.


    Step out of the woods and flash towards the cliff.


    However, as soon as I get close to the cliff, the strong wind blows, and my feet become extremely slow.


    "Keep away from me!" Behind him came the cry of the boy.


    On the edge of the cliff, cloud dance turned and looked at the young man who rushed over quickly, and the corners of his mouth began to smile.


    "If you still want to catch me, jump down with me!"


    As soon as her words fell, she jumped to the cliff where the wind was blowing!


    "Little girl!" The boy''s face sank and his heart trembled.


    However, when I just wanted to make a move.


    I felt a strong breath coming from behind, and I was very angry.


    The young man reacted quickly, but at that moment, the body was actually a passing figure, to a blow to fly up.


    What a fast figure?


    The attack didn''t hurt the teenager half a point.


    However, the next second, but enough to let the youth for one Leng.


    Because, he saw the fast passing figure, and without even stopping, he just jumped towards the cliff.


    The breath on that man is


    Juvenile eyebrow a Cu, Mou bottom tiny MI, a touch of speculation strange streamer across the eye.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the cliff.


    At this time, the cloud dance, a black whip wrapped around a raised stone, hanging in the middle of the cliff, behind, is being squeezed by the hurricane.


    The strong wind.


    If it wasn''t for the cloud dance sticking on the cliff and wrapping it with wind elements, her body would almost be torn apart by the hurricane.


    No wonder the boy said that in this hurricane cliff, it was enough to crush a person''s bones.


    Fortunately, cloud dance is ready to jump down the cliff.


    Moreover, since black Ao wants her to jump down, there are naturally its reasons.


    However, what cloud dance didn''t expect was!


    Just as she was thinking about how to avoid the storm and climb down the cliff along the way.


    A figure, but quickly from the air and down.


    That speed is extremely fast, as if in a hurry to reincarnation, head down toward the next empty.


    "Dragon inclines evil?"


    Cloud dance was surprised to see the figure.


    But the body is faster than the brain reaction, instinct of a hand, tightly grabbed, that fell down to a man''s foot.


    However, the speed of longqingxie''s rushing down is too fierce. Under the strong pulling force, the black whip winds around the stone and is directly dropped.


    When they were empty, they both fell down.


    In the darkness, there was darkness in front of me.


    The wind is blowing in my ears, and the strong wind is sweeping up. It is almost going to involve them in the storm.


    Cloud dance not from the face of a change, one hand to grasp the Dragon tilt evil, the other hand to stimulate the body of elements wrapped, forcefully toward the cliff rock to grab into.


    I saw the five fingers wrapped by the wind element, just like claws falling into the cliff. I thought it could stabilize the two people''s bodies.


    However.


    "Khaka, Kaka --!"


    But only hear the sound of the crack, such as the sharp tool across the solid stone, the sparks, the rock wall like cut tofu, answer and open.


    Two people fall of the body, but did not stop at all under the meaning!


    Damn it!


    But I don''t know, at the beginning of the Dragon Qing evil for her, Mao foot strength to jump down to catch up with.


    Where do you know, cloud dance began to jump cliff, this is to prepare.


    He rushed down, on the contrary, brought both of them down the cliff.


    "Little thing!"


    Long Qingxie looked up, when he saw the cloud dance hand holding the cliff sparks, his heart pumping.


    Almost in an instant, the Epee flashed out in his hand and stabbed at the cliff to control the falling speed.


    But the situation is similar to that of cloud dance.Instead of stopping them, they fell faster and faster, as if their bodies were a giant object of gravity.


    The more you stop, the faster you fall.


    No!


    There''s something wrong with this place.


    This idea has just passed through the heart of cloud dance.


    Suddenly!


    Cloud dance suddenly felt a stiff body, the body seems to be controlled by something in general, obviously a sink.


    Holding the dragon''s evil hand, he also let go.


    "Evil dragon!"


    The falling speed of the body, suddenly like lightning, falls down rapidly, but also faster and faster


    In a flash, it disappeared.


    "Little dance!"


    Dragon Qingxie''s face changed greatly, without any hesitation, he chased after the cloud dance in the direction of falling.


    It was dark all around.


    Seeing almost anything, it feels like a bottomless black hole swept by a hurricane.


    However, it is falling.


    Dragon Qingxie also suddenly felt that his weight was heavy.


    However, longqingxie did not intend to slow down the speed.


    On the contrary, it jumps with the help of cliffs, like a sharp arrow.


    "Little dance, give me your hand." In the gale, the Dragon called out.


    Under a piece of dark, I do not know how far the bottom of the cliff is.


    If this time is the bottom of the cliff, at the speed of their falling, I can''t believe what the consequences will be.


    "My body is frozen. Don''t worry about me. Keep your speed steady." Cloud dance looks at the man that does not want to die like to rush after, if did not move, that is false.


    However, her body is now somehow completely stiff.


    And it feels heavier and heavier.


    If there''s anything wrong with him chasing down like this, I''m afraid his end will be more serious than that of her.


    Dragon Qing evil a listen, not only did not stop, but even more exhausted, speed up the Chaoyun dance chase.


    As fast as lightning, as if in a flash a thousand miles!


    The cloud dance body falls fast, the Dragon inclines evil pursues the speed to be faster.


    In a catch-up, dragon tilt evil hand a stretch, a tightly grasp cloud dance.


    In the moment of being held tightly by Longquan Town, Yunwu subconsciously reaches out and hugs the dragon''s evil waist.


    "Hold tight!" The black eyes turned into golden pupils in an instant.


    A very cold breath, in an instant from the body, a strange black light, instantaneous will cover two people.


    But at that moment, cloud dance''s face changed

 Chapter 352

    Cloud dance felt that under the black light, his body was like being bitten by tens of thousands of ants, and the pain came.


    I feel terrible.


    What''s going on?


    Long Qing evil eye corner notice cloud dance expression, the bottom of the heart a draw, seem to have expected so.


    However, at this time the speed was too fast for him to control.


    There is no other way.


    "Bear with it, and it''ll be good soon."


    At the same time, under the black light, his hands suddenly twisted like a twist, and suddenly inserted into the cliff.


    "Kaka --!"


    Fingers like steel into the hard cliff, straight down, sparks shining in the dark.


    However, their bodies, which had fallen at a high speed, finally began to ease up.


    However, when the cloud dance eye corner sees the man that inserts into the cliff arm, the heart trembles, finally can''t help but roar toward him.


    "Dragon, let me go."


    Let go?


    If he can let go, he won''t jump down.


    "Hold on, this life, I can''t let go, you are born, if you die, then you are ready to accompany me to hell!"


    At this time, I don''t know whether he is joking or telling the truth.


    However, he saw the corner of his mouth outlined, the golden pupil is that abnormal evil cold.


    Go to hell with him?


    Hearing this, Yunwu had no fear of death, only felt a tremor in her body.


    Because, it seems that any love words, there is no such a sentence to let her soul shock.


    Go to hell with him, right?


    As long as he dares to accept it, she will dare to fall into hell with him


    Although the speed of the fall has eased a little, it is still falling down.


    The black light in the body of dragon Qingxie rises again and inserts into the arm of cliff rock, which is another force.


    In an instant, almost the whole arm had fallen into the cliff.


    Sliding down, the broken rock has begun to be stained with the red blood.


    But when you look down, the dragon''s face suddenly sinks.


    I saw, in the dark, a cold light flashing, under a close look, it was full of sharp rocks, like the sharp blade, erected the whole cliff underground.


    Even now the speed buffer, but if you fall down like this, there must be damage to both of them.


    It''s just


    Longqingxie took out his hand from the rock in an instant. One hand held her waist tightly, and the other tightly protected the head of Yunwu into his arms.


    For the first time, it''s really all about opening up the dark inside.


    The night, as if at this moment, was instantly dyed with ink, very dark and deep


    And it was just then.


    Black light strange twist, as if in an instant like a pair of strange black wings, instant expansion!


    Under the fall, the two wings suddenly merge, facing the front tightly protect the two people to fall down.


    "Bang!"


    A heavy and heavy crash sound sounded in the dark.


    Cloud dance is tightly protected in the man''s arms.


    I just feel that after a violent vibration of the body, the heavy falling feeling in the body disappears instantly.


    However, the bottom of the lake, but no longer calm.


    Open an eye to look at the man under the body, what words also can''t say, feel the heart tight to pull.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I''m afraid I can''t help kissing you..." A weak voice, like a smile, seemed to endure something sounded under her.


    And with the slight vibration of his speech, the cloud dance clinging to his arms seems to be clearly heard, and the sound of bone clucking in his body.


    It was surrounded by sharp and uneven rocks, like the sharp knife edge. At this time, they were falling on the ground.


    It was the dragon who put her in the bottom and took good care of her in her arms.


    At this time, I''m afraid his whole back has been pierced by the sharp stone, right?


    But he can still say laugh?


    Cloud dance did not move, so quietly looking at him.


    His face, which was covered by his ordinary appearance, also showed pale. What about his real face?


    Reaching out, the cloud dance lifted the false skin on his face.


    Beautiful face, at this time there is no blood color, even the thin lips that always like to outline the evil smile, is also pale at this time.


    "Is it worth it?"


    Cloud dance looked at him quietly and asked.


    She seems to have asked this question many times in her heart.


    Is this man really worth it for her?


    She never did anything for him, and even dragged him here.


    But he fell off the cliff for her and hurt herself. Is it worth it?


    The Dragon inclined evil smell speech, as if can''t feel behind that still inserts the sharp stone pain like, so tightly lies, hugs her tightly, looks at her.However, the corners of the mouth rose slightly, still evil.


    "Worth, this life, only you such a woman, let me feel to pay any price, is worth!"


    Cloud dance''s heart is tight.


    She has always been indifferent, but at this time, her face raised a smile, the real smile.


    "In that case, you man, I''ll take it!"


    As soon as the words fell, the red lips, which were quite cool, took the initiative to stick them on


    When the soft red lips take the initiative in Wenshang, the Dragon inclines evil one time sign Leng one second.


    In response, an extremely fanatical surprise flashed through his eyes, but more, it was the spoiled tenderness.


    Kiss!


    Gradually deepened.


    The smell of blood in the air seems more and more intense.


    The sharp stone from the back stabs into the body. Even if the dragon''s body has the healing ability, it can''t heal in this situation.


    So, blood, it''s been oozing.


    But at this time the beauty, the Dragon inclines evil but does not want to interrupt.


    Such a dark night, so the wind howling.


    This sharp cliff bottom, but staged such a hot picture


    When cloud dance deeply kisses the man, the consciousness has already become a line with the first gate of chaos hall and the birth gate.


    In an instant, the pure and vital aura of heaven and earth in chaos hall has been led out along her body.


    As the two lips fit together, the most direct way is to send the aura from chaos palace to his body.


    Cloud dance is not stupid.


    She knew what had just happened on the cliff.


    Although, she doesn''t know why his strength will make her body produce rejection.


    I don''t know. He''s been hiding what she is.


    However, she wanted this man, so she recognized it


    The first gate in the chaos hall is the aura of heaven and earth. Since it has the ability to regenerate withered trees with abundant grass


    No harm will be done to him.


    When the pure aura poured in, the dragon''s evil body was shocked.


    Like, in an instant.


    As the spirit of heaven and earth entered into his body, his body''s healing ability increased innumerable times in an instant, and the wound began to heal quickly.


    And the deformed bones also creak in an instant.


    What is this pure spirit?


    Dragon Qingxie opened his eyes and looked at the woman.


    She


    But just then, a twisted wave in the air suddenly came

 Chapter 353

    The Dragon Qingxie felt the first time that his golden eyes flashed and hugged the woman in his arms. He wanted to jump up from the ground.


    But he just had a movement, but was pressed by a small hand.


    Red lips leave!


    Yunwu reached out and stroked the man under her body. Her thin lips, which were slightly restored to blood color, were lifted up. "Take a good breath. I don''t want to see my man with a sick face."


    As soon as the words fell, the cloud danced from him.


    There is no enchanting gesture, but in the moment when she hooks her lips up, the man feels that his heart beats faster.


    My heart is a little hot.


    This damned, provocative little thing.


    However, at this time, dragon Qingxie is very obedient, just lying on the ground, regulating his body, which also nourishes his aura of heaven and earth.


    But the line of sight, actually did not move from that woman that body from the beginning.


    The cloud dance after getting up, the back to the Dragon inclines evil.


    Lift eyes to look at that half air twist wave, the eye bottom cold light flashed.


    "Come out!" The voice is not high or low, and the mood is flat.


    At the bottom of the cliff where the hurricane was howling, the sound was easily masked by the wind.


    But.


    Just as soon as the words of cloud dance fell, a ray of pale white shadow came out slowly from the position of twisting and fluctuating in the air.


    When seeing the white shadow, Yunwu frowned slightly.


    No body, no face, no life


    As if, that is a shadow formed by a light white fog.


    What is that?


    Cloud dance originally thought that it was the skinny boy who chased down.


    But this is


    Seeing the white shadow, dragon Qingxie also sat up from the ground, and a look of doubt passed through his black eyes.


    Obviously, I don''t know about this sudden appearance.


    "You Good happiness -- "


    at this time, a very pleasant and charming female voice came from the air.


    And with that female voice, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I feel that the "Huhu" wind over the cliff seems to be a little softer.


    I don''t feel any breath of life. Why


    In my mind, black Ao''s murmuring voice came to me.


    I didn''t expect that after hundreds of years, it still lingered here.


    It?


    You''ve been here for hundreds of years?


    This black Ao, knew the existence of this white shadow in the early morning, so she was asked to jump down?


    Who is that?


    The remnant soul of the evil beast!


    What?


    The ghost of the evil beast?


    When you listen to the cloud dance, you are in a daze.


    This false animal is not the one in the mythology and legend of the ancient Han Dynasty?


    Legend.


    E-beast: it is one of the mythical beasts in ancient Han myths and legends. It has a delicate face, a dodder like body, a beautiful appearance, and a good aura. It can also speak human words.


    But this


    At that time, the e-beast came to the mainland of China because of his family''s orders. Later, he fell in love with human men. Finally, he was condemned by the mandate of heaven, and his soul was destroyed.


    Speaking of this, black Ao''s voice stopped.


    Cloud dance in the bottom of my heart can''t help but be surprised.


    Down to earth?


    Suffering from the curse of heaven?


    Out of your wits?


    Those words really make cloud dance feel a little difficult to digest.


    Is there anything else that can''t be done except the land of Shenzhou?


    However, at this time, he couldn''t help asking.


    What about the human man after that?


    In modern times, many TV dramas about Liaozhai seem to have the same story about dog blood.


    Either scared to escape, or infatuated with


    However, cloud dance is still curious about what happened in reality.


    Black Ao seems to be silent for a while, just way.


    Disappeared.


    Disappeared?


    What do you mean?


    Have you been beaten away with this monster, or


    At that time, the man evaporated from the human world when he was attacked by the scourge of heaven. He could not see a man in life, nor a soul in death. And this cliff is where the man disappeared. From then on, the remnant soul of e-beast circled here, gradually forming the present hurricane cliff.


    Black Ao''s voice is rarely a little low.


    However, his words, but let cloud dance understand.


    It turns out that the hurricane cliff is actually caused by the remnant soul of the black beast!


    But, isn''t that man gone? Why is the ghost of the black beast stillIn the cloud dance Mind Meditation, the air above, suddenly seems to have something strange.


    The murmuring voice came all the time: "how happy Happiness... "


    "Why For what? What makes you human beings so happy... " Originally charming soft female voice, suddenly seems to lose control of the general mood.


    The position of the white shadow twisted with the sharp voice.


    Gradually, it began to become some ferocious.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!" The wind, which had just softened up, suddenly roared and set off.


    The whole night, as if in an instant was shrouded in the general tornado.


    At the bottom of the cliff, there is no wind, but at this moment, the wind blows across the cliff.


    Dragon Qingxie''s face sank. He got up from the ground and went to Yunwu.


    "It''s not quite right. It seems to be able to control the hurricane here."


    I don''t know if I know its origin. In the face of its changes, cloud dance seems to feel calm.


    He turned his head and looked at the dragon and asked in a low voice, "is it better?"


    Long Qingxie looked at the woman without fear around her, and couldn''t help raising the corner of his mouth. "You little thing, don''t you look too weak for your husband?"


    "My man, I will not look weak, but for the time being, you should have a rest and I will come first."


    "Are you sure?"


    "For the time being, even if not, there is no you behind?" In the face of the evil dragon, cloud dance seems to have no worries in the past.


    The Dragon leans evil smell speech, facial expression smile deepened a few minutes.


    Obviously, cloud dance''s words made him in a good mood.


    However, when they looked at each other like no one else.


    The ferocious and twisted white shadow in the air seems to be stimulated, and the extremely sharp voice is like that fierce sharp weapon, breaking through the air.


    "Give him back..."


    All around, the storm surged like a big blade, attacking the cloud dance and the dragon.


    Cloud dance at that moment, a jump at the foot, the thunder element in the hand has been released, almost instantaneously, directly attacking the air.


    The dragon''s body flashed and retreated to the back.


    However, that pair of black eyes are not instantaneous staring at the woman who flies up in the air.


    As if, as long as there was a crisis in her, he would take action at any time.


    Mid air!


    Cloud dance and the ferocious white shadow is very close, can clearly feel that kind of emotional manic fluctuations.


    At this time, black Ao voice again from the mind.


    Take advantage of your thunder element can still control it, catch its remnant soul first.


    Smell speech, cloud dance hands thunder element package.


    Almost in an instant, the figure flashed towards the white shadow.


    But just as soon as cloud dance is approaching.


    Originally still under the thunder element, but in the slow ferocious twisted white shadow.


    But suddenly one broke free, like the big mouth with open fangs.


    Almost in an instant, the strong wind, such as the majestic waves, directly engulfed the cloud dancing figure


    "Little dance..." Seeing this, the dragon''s face suddenly changed.


    In the twinkling moment of the golden light in the eyes, the body shape has already jumped up and chased into the wind like waves.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud dance at this time of the body, suspended in mid air.


    Around, is a vast white sky, white clouds soft, very quiet, very light


    It''s like sitting on that layer of white clouds, the heart is that incomparable calm.


    It''s very comfortable. It makes people sleepy


    However, cloud dance is a Fierce bite tongue, pain and blood smell, let her consciousness keep awake.


    "Little girl, it''s so comfortable and peaceful here. Why don''t you have a good relaxing sleep?"


    In my ears, soft and gentle voice came to me.


    Cloud dance smell speech, turn head to look at that voice place in the past.


    I saw that on the white cloud, I do not know when, sitting a very charming and beautiful woman.


    Eyebrows like willows, eyes like cold stars, like the people coming out of the picture.


    And the body is a white dress, not half of the complex decoration, spotless.


    However, it seems that there is a trace of loneliness on that body


    To tell you the truth, there was a moment when cloud dance seemed to want to relax.


    What a pity!


    The cloud dance''s mouth raised slightly, half smiling. "Although I don''t choose to sleep, I can''t really sleep in this abyss."


    The woman''s beautiful eyes drooped slightly, undercurrent across her eyes.


    But the next second, her beautiful face is blooming with a smile, staring straight at the cloud dance.


    Do you think this is the abyss? Girl, you came into this life, you have been suffering constantly, and you have even been chased and killed all the way. So why are you so persistent now? It''s better to be here with me and live peacefully together. How about it? "Smell speech, cloud dance eyebrow a pick.


    "To live with you?"


    "Yes, this place is comfortable and peaceful. Time will always be fixed at this moment. It will not be old or die. It will always be so young and beautiful. Isn''t it good?"


    "It sounds good, but unfortunately, I''m not interested in living with women."


    Smell speech, the woman seems to be silent for a moment.


    But after a while, the woman stood up slowly from the white clouds, "so, OK?"


    I saw a white fog.


    Just standing in front of her was a charming woman. In a twinkling of an eye, she became a tall and handsome man.


    However, to see the handsome man''s face.


    Cloud dance is a tiny eyebrow a pick, the bottom of my heart a little surprised.


    Sublime?


    Have you ever seen the noble one?


    Seeing that cloud dance didn''t make a statement, e-beast thought she didn''t like it.


    "Don''t you like it? What about this one... " Deep and magnetic male voice said, just handsome face, in an instant and another.


    And this one, not others, is the beautiful features of the evil spirit of the dragon.

 Chapter 354

    Cloud dance saw this, the corners of his mouth raised: "this face is really good, it looks good, but the one just now is also very good. It''s better to change it to the previous one."


    Hearing the speech, the e-beast''s expression became stiff.


    "Aren''t you in love with the man with this face?"


    Yunwu also nodded directly, "yes, but I found that your face before was more interesting. Please change it back."


    E-beast seemed hesitant.


    However, the beautiful facial features of longqingxie are still transformed back to the lofty appearance.


    The "sublime" in front of me is younger than the one cloud dance has seen.


    Or better.


    Cloud dance then stood up from the white clouds and went to the "sublime".


    He reached out his hand and gently touched the handsome face. His face looked like: "this face looks very good. The more I look at it, the more I look at it, I will use it later..."


    "Pa!"


    Words did not finish, a slap, crisp clapped open the cloud dance''s hand.


    I saw that the figure of "lofty" had turned back.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it changed back to the figure of the petite and beautiful woman before.


    Charming and beautiful face, at this time there is a touch of deep anger.


    "You''re a woman of different opinions?" The woman looked at the cloud dance, as if to see the object of incomparable hatred and anger.


    The cloud dance hears the speech, takes back the clapped hand, also does not care like raises the mouth to smile: "each other! You don''t seem much better than me, do you? "


    "You''re talking nonsense!" The woman was a little excited.


    "What nonsense am I talking about? Just now, didn''t you say you wanted to live here with me? In order to cater to my "preferences", it still looks like a man, but... "


    Speaking of this, Yunwu paused and said, "I don''t know whether your lover is alive or dead now."


    "If, he knows you abandoned him for me, don''t know him..."


    See, cloud dance that words have not finished.


    Around the originally calm and peaceful sky, suddenly the clouds roll up.


    It won''t take a moment!


    Dark clouds, a sense of oppression, straight from.


    "Shut up She had a soft voice, sharp and sharp.


    Women''s beautiful face, as if ferocious.


    In a flash, the space is twisted, strong scrape, almost instantly hit the cloud dance.


    Right now!


    Cloud dance eyes a Lin, in the hands of thunder elements leaping.


    As soon as he moved his feet, he took advantage of the moment when his mood changed, and he grabbed his wrist tightly.


    "Zizi --!"


    The sound of electric current Zizi is clearly visible on the woman''s body.


    They belong to the wind system.


    Raymond!


    The body, which was originally physical, gradually turned into a white shadow when surrounded by lightning.


    "Ah!"


    Scream like scream, suddenly burst into the air.


    Cloud dance thunder element rises, just want to use thunder element to capture it.


    But at this time, all around suddenly a twist.


    Dark clouds, space like glass debris general, crash broken, howling hurricane, in an instant.


    This also makes cloud dance''s face suddenly awe inspiring.


    Because, at this time, she could see clearly that she was in the hurricane on the cliff.


    Around the rotation of the hurricane, like a knife saw, shimmering against her, as if the next second, as if to hit her.


    At this time, the voice of black Ao suddenly rang out in my mind.


    Take advantage of it now, contract it.


    Contract?


    Cloud dance smell speech that second, Zheng Leng.


    Can the remnant soul contract?


    Summoner, can''t you only contract Warcraft?


    She is familiar with the historical records of this alien history, but she has never seen it. It can also contract the soul body.


    What''s more, it''s a ghost?


    Why are you still in a daze? Although the e-beast is a remnant soul, it is also the level of a divine beast. When it gets better, I can''t save your life now.


    It seems to be aware that cloud dance has not moved, black Ao''s rapid voice came again.


    Since I knew heiao, I''ve never heard of him in a hurry.


    At this time, cloud dance also quickly responded.


    Although, cloud dance did not expect to contract it at first.


    However, black Ao''s words awakened her.


    Although this animal is a remnant.


    However, a wisp of remnant soul can form the hurricane cliff that even the "Youth" are afraid of, which shows how strong its strength is.


    If she can get the contract, it will be good for her later


    At present, cloud dance''s mind is closed.


    At the same time of mobilizing the internal force, the mental force will be suddenly lifted."Battle of contracts!" The voice murmured.


    At that moment, a dazzling color light flashed out in such a raging hurricane.


    Then, a powerful breath, set off a mysterious totem array, from the cloud dance and the beast''s feet.


    The voice of the hurricane in the air was isolated in an instant.


    Within the array of color light, it is like a cage that will never escape, and it will roll up the body of the remnant soul of the beast.


    At the sight of the breath of the contract.


    By the thunder and lightning around the "e beast", the body suddenly a stiff.


    "You are the summoner..."


    The sharp voice like canthus suddenly changed.


    Next second.


    "Ah!" It''s like meeting something that is extremely afraid but also extremely angry, and the anger is raised.


    Almost did not want to think, the white shadow suddenly a twist, seems to want to escape from the hands of cloud dance.


    But the more it struggles, the more dazzling the array of lights.


    All of a sudden, a group of green light shot from the contract array, which directly attacked the brow center of its white shadow.


    Struggle, stop!


    Angry cry, also at that moment quiet down.


    The green light wrapped it quietly, but the array at the foot gradually closed


    Finally, the array turns into a green light, which is divided into two parts.


    One, into that wrapped in the "false beast, that green light.


    One, straight into the cloud dance eyebrows.


    At that moment, a light green light flashed across the right finger of cloud dance.


    When the light disappeared, there was a green contract ring around her finger.


    And it was then.


    A wonderful spiritual connection also formed a line between her and the false beast.


    The green light wrapped with the false beast began to fade away, revealing its original appearance.


    "Master The sound of a pleasant call came.


    I saw that the ghost of the white shadow had turned into a white rabbit.


    What''s special is that they have big green eyes, long snow-white tail and pink rabbit ears.


    Very cute!


    Even the cloud dance, which has never liked small animals, can''t help being surprised and wants to reach out and hold it.


    However, cloud dance has some doubts in her heart at this time.


    Because at the beginning of the contract, she just opened the contract matrix. She did not choose the master servant contract or the equal contract, but the contract array came down with its own independent contract.


    What''s more, this Summoner can contract the remnant!


    It''s so strange.


    But where does cloud dance know? Maybe it''s strange for others.


    However, she is a unique existence.


    The seven elements in her body were originally obtained by swallowing seven source fruits.


    And she is the blood of the sorcerer, and has awakened the power of the sorcerer twice.


    The first sorcerer in history is naturally different from ordinary summoners.


    Of course, cloud dance doesn''t know this at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    After the formation of the contract, the surrounding hurricane began to gradually calm down.


    At this time, a figure, also from the gradually fading hurricane, quickly took off.


    "Little thing!"


    Before the man arrived, the shouts came.


    Cloud dance reached out to hold the rabbit into the shape of the "wrong animal" - its name, Bai Xueer.


    Turn your head and look at the man coming straight from below.


    However, when he saw his tattered clothes, his eyebrows frowned, but his eyes flashed a touch of heartache.


    This silly man must have just followed her into the hurricane.


    Otherwise, I won''t be in such a mess.


    As soon as the Dragon inclined evil came up, her eyes looked at her first.


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s OK, but how did you do that?" Cloud dance looked at him and asked.


    Dragon Qing evil bowed his head and glanced at his clothes, which were cut by sharp weapons. He didn''t care much, "it''s OK. It''s just swept by the wind tail in the hurricane."


    Just a few sweeps?


    If you look at the scars on his body, you can see that this is not the case.


    Although Bai Xueer is a remnant soul, she knows how to create space in the wind. I''m afraid that she also used the same method to the dragon.


    However, he did not say, and cloud dance did not ask.


    "Is that what this guy in your arms made?" At this time, the dragon''s evil sight fell on the white rabbit in the cloud dance''s arms.


    Snow white son that pair of green eyes, glanced at the Dragon inclined evil one eye, then closed up.


    I don''t like the "guy" in his mouth.


    However, as a divine beast, even if it is only a remnant soul, contracted by human beings, it still retains some so-called arrogance."Well, that''s it! However, it has a long story. If I have time, I''ll tell you, first go down to the bottom of the cliff to see if there is any other way out. Let''s get out of here first. "


    The wind on this hurricane cliff has begun to fade.


    I don''t know if the strange boy is still on the cliff.


    If he''s still there, it''s tough to chase him down.


    Even if she has contracted with Bai Xueer now, however, the young man''s strength is extremely strange and powerful.


    Once you start, I guess I can''t help that young man.


    So, it''s better to leave the forest first.


    "Good!"


    Longqingxie reached out and hugged Yunwu waist, ready to return to the bottom of the cliff.


    "Wait! Look at that... "


    Cloud dance, sharp eye sweeping, that not far away on the cliff of the strange.


    See, that is a green vine spread cover, like a more hidden cave.


    The wind in the cliff has subsided.


    Although, it is still night.


    However, without the weird hurricane, we can see the surrounding environment clearly.


    Dragon Qingxie and cloud dance and came to the boulder on the cliff.


    It was found that the cave was not big, and its height was just one person''s height.


    There are green vines and weeds growing outside. I''m afraid it''s hard to find the existence of this cave if you have sharp eyes.


    Just, have not waited for dragon to pour evil and cloud dance to walk in.


    A strange force came from the cave

 Chapter 355

    Cloud dance and dragon tilt evil in a sense of that power, all of a sudden frown.


    A tacit look at each other.


    Because the strange power coming from the cave is nothing else.


    It was just before, in the middle of the fall.


    Suddenly let cloud dance whole body stiff, body become extremely heavy strange force.


    Just like now, as soon as it''s near the hole.


    Cloud dance felt the body, some stiff heavy up, the more to go, the more heavy the step.


    However, I don''t know why, the closer she was, the faster her heart beat.


    As if, there was something in it that attracted her.


    However, her body became so strange that something seemed to stop her from approaching.


    What the hell is that?


    At this time, compared with the cloud dance, the Dragon Qing evil seems to be OK, only feel a little bit of foot resistance, not much change.


    See cloud dance body strange, dragon inclines evil frown way: "little thing, you wait here, I go in to have a look."


    No matter what was in the cave, he really didn''t want her to take a risk.


    Cloud dance but shook his head, eyes quietly staring at that dark cave.


    "Take me in!"


    Although, I don''t know why.


    However, she just had a strong desire to go in.


    Long Qingxie frowns and stares at cloud dance for a long time. Finally, he doesn''t say anything more.


    Bend down and pick her up.


    "Hold me tight. If you feel uncomfortable, or if something happens, I''ll take you." Dragon inclines evil seriously.


    Cloud dance raised his mouth and put his hands around his neck. "Don''t worry, this time, I won''t let go."


    Love for men, the bottom of my heart is very warm.


    The Dragon inclined evil smell speech, the corner of the mouth evil spirit smile arc also outline, immediately, hugs her to walk toward the cave!


    Inside the cave.


    It was dark all around and no light could be seen.


    It''s just, as soon as I walk into the chaheishan cave.


    They felt a cool and humid feeling.


    But it''s not water.


    It''s a strange feeling of moisture in the air.


    Although the cloud dance let the Dragon tilt evil embrace, but, in a walk into the cave, the kind of heavy body seems to increase a lot.


    Men''s pace, aggravating a little bit slow.


    Cloud dance at this time, a hand turned, a flame from her palm.


    The light came in.


    This also let the two people see clearly, the situation in the cave here.


    Almost at the same time.


    They both took a deep breath.


    Is this?


    The cemetery of the mound?


    Or the execution ground?


    I saw that the entrance of the narrow cave, is a very spacious space.


    On the cliff of the whole cave, there was a corpse hanging on the cliff, and the cliff covered with the wall was almost dyed red with blood.


    The earth was covered with blood, and the soil bags were dyed red.


    This is a cave full of human corpses


    The only weird thing is, whether it''s a fragmented corpse, or a corpse with all the guts All of them are still vivid.


    It''s like I just died.


    There was no smell of blood in the air, but it was full of that strange sense of oppression.


    It makes people feel a little queasy.


    Even though, the dragon and cloud dance are both full of blood.


    I was really surprised by the picture in front of me.


    Who did it?


    This situation should not be done by Warcraft.


    If it was Warcraft, it would not have hung up the body and dried the blood on it.


    And keep a corpse so fresh.


    Fresh keeping?


    This word, just from the cloud dance mind, but the bottom of my heart suddenly trembled.


    It shouldn''t be


    "Dada..."


    At this time, a small step came.


    Cloud dance instantly put away the fire element in the hand.


    Dragon Qingxie embraces the cloud and dances. With a flash of body, he hides behind a convex stone in the corner.


    And in the shadow of two people just hide.


    In a corner of the cave, a sound like a boulder moving away came.


    After a while, two masked men in black came out of the stone gate.


    "It''s strange how I feel like the wind outside the cliff has stopped." The black robed man who came in with a corpse said strangely.


    However, the other man in black was impatient.


    "Come on, don''t be cocky. The wind from the hurricane cliff has been blowing for hundreds of years. How can you stop and stop, and quickly dispose of the corpse in your hands and deliver food to the people in the cell later."Hearing the impatient voice of his companions, the man in black who first opened his mouth was also unhappy.


    "If you are angry with me and sent here, I''m still angry. It''s all due to the old man who died in the cell. If it wasn''t for the old man''s hard mouth, why should we come here to suffer?"


    "Well, it''s better to take back the old man''s treasure and pour it back to the old man."


    "All means have been exhausted. Now, even his wife and daughter die in front of him, he doesn''t open his mouth. What else can he do?"


    "He doesn''t have a grandson!"


    "Didn''t you catch it?"


    "What do you know? It''s up to you to arrest them, sooner or later..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two men in black, after hanging the body dragged in on the wall.


    Then he left the stone gate again.


    And hiding behind the stone, the dragon and the cloud dance, naturally put their conversation into their ears.


    "This cave is supposed to be the storehouse of beasts."


    Cloud dance glanced at the two bodies that had just been hung up, and felt a sense of depression in the bottom of my heart.


    It was a woman in No.1 Senior Middle School. Her eyes were wide, and her eyes were filled with fear.


    It seems that from that eye, you can see the pain and fear they suffered before their lives.


    However, what makes cloud dance feel disgusted is.


    I thought that the people of the beast gate were just combining with Warcraft.


    But did not think, actually still eat human corpse?


    "Let''s go and see." Cloud dance slants to head toward dragon to tilt evil low voice to say.


    The Dragon gave her a look.


    Then, without any more questions, he carried her to the stone gate.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the cave, the strange heavy feeling disappeared from the cloud dance.


    Behind the stone gate is a dark passage.


    Among them, there are many forks, where to lead, dragon and cloud dance do not know.


    However, cloud dance felt that at one end of the channel, something seemed to attract her.


    Follow your intuition.


    Until, came to an exit.


    "Pa --"


    Whips whistling, the sound of fierce whips, faintly came from the exit. Yunwu turned his head and looked at the dragon with a tacit understanding, relaxed his steps, and slowly approached.


    It was an underground cell full of all kinds of instruments of torture.


    As soon as I got close, there was a musty stench and a trace of blood.


    At this point.


    I saw an old man in his sixties tied to a shelf outside the cell.


    A black robed man, with a whip stained with pepper, was greeting the bloody old man in the morning.


    "Not yet, are you?"


    "Pa Pa Pa --"


    Whip, brush, whip.


    As if he was not afraid to kill the old man, he was merciless.


    "Come on, dinner."


    At this time, from another passage, out of a black robed man with food.


    The man in black who was whipping the old man stopped.


    "What''s good today? I''m starving. "


    "What can be delicious in this place. Don''t be picky. By the way, give this medicine to the old man first, so that he won''t die


    The man in black glanced at the old man on the shelf and threw a medicine bottle in his hand.


    "What a trouble." I read a sentence.


    But the man in black went over and poured the medicine into the old man''s mouth.


    I saw the old man who was dying.


    Unexpectedly, after being infused with the medicine, a black air was turned over on the body, and the breath seemed to recover and stabilize in an instant.


    Vitality restored?


    Hiding in the dark passage of cloud dance, see this scene.


    In my heart, there was a trace of surprise.


    "Little thing, that''s not a good thing. If you take the medicine, you can''t stop breathing, but your whole body will be wasted."


    What?


    It''s all gone?


    Yunwu opened her eyes slightly and couldn''t help looking at the old man in the cell.


    What did the old man take from the beast gate?


    To be forced to confess with a breath?


    But it was just then!


    The old man on the shelf suddenly felt something, and suddenly took a big breath.


    Then, suddenly turned his head.


    Eyes straight to see the cloud dance and dragon tilt evil shrink in the position, hoarse voice sounds like a roar.


    "Help me!"


    Cloud dance and dragon tilt evil face suddenly sink.


    However, it was also in that moment, the two people tacit understanding.Two figures flashed out of the dark passage and attacked the black robed man on one side


    The cold light swept.


    Blood spattered.


    The two men in black also reacted, and in the stunned eyes, they directly stopped breathing.


    Who is it?


    How can I break into this


    Unfortunately, they can only ask Yama for the answer.


    In the absence of any movement, the dragon and cloud dance have turned around and looked at the old man tied on the shelf.


    This old man, in such a situation, has just discovered their existence?


    "Who are you?"


    It''s cloud dance.


    Because it was only when she got close.


    The strange feeling that had always attracted her in came from the old man.


    I saw that old man, after seeing the eye dragon inclining evil, he also fell on the cloud dance body.


    Not for a moment!


    Then he saw his pale face, raised a touch of relief.


    "More than ten years later, I didn''t expect that you have grown so big. Your mother should be able to rest assured."


    The old man''s hoarse voice, with a trace of vicissitudes.


    Cloud dance is stunned.


    What do you mean?


    Ten years ago, he met her?


    And her mother?


    "Do you know my mother?" Cloud dance frowned.


    "Yes! The necklace on your neck is my gift to her


    What?


    The sacred thing of the sorceress, which he gave to her mother?


    Isn''t he a witch?

 Chapter 356

    But if he was a wizard, now, how could he


    However, in the cloud dance heart doubt just a flash, the old man that hoarse voice said.


    "Child, you are the only hope of the sorcerer. Before you wake up, remember that there are evil intentions and never blindly trust anyone, including The best loved ones around you... "


    At the end of the day, the old man swept his eyes, and the Dragon turned evil.


    Dragon Qing evil but in the old man''s sight, eyebrows can not help but wrinkle.


    Cloud dance smell speech, but did not answer his words.


    She was not stupid; she knew what he meant.


    However, she is a cold hearted person, can let her trust, very few people.


    What''s more, her prudence has already come from instinct.


    But!


    Once it''s the person she identifies, even if it''s the devil from hell, she also recognizes


    "Since you know my mother, should you know where she is now?" Cloud dance looked at the old man and asked.


    She doesn''t care about sorcerers.


    But what happened to her was all about the witch clan.


    And maybe because of her mother.


    Before that, yunlingshui said that her mother was imprisoned by the housekeeper Wu Gang.


    She wanted to find Wu Gang, but there were too many incidents.


    Now, the old man seems to know a lot.


    However!


    The old man heard the words, but did not answer her.


    But will the line of sight, fell to the Dragon Qing evil body to have a look, the fundus vigilance is clearly visible.


    After that, he turned to the cloud dance and said, "boy, this is not the time. When one day the power of witchcraft in your body is fully awakened, you will know a lot of things."


    Complete awakening?


    She has awakened for the second time. Does she need to wake up later?


    Cloud dance frown, just want to ask again.


    The old man''s face suddenly changed at this moment, as if he had noticed something.


    "Child, this is not the place for you to come for the time being. Go quickly. Before you have the ability, remember that you must not be found out by the people of the beast gate."


    The old man immediately urged cloud dance to leave.


    "I''ll take you away!"


    Cloud dance still has too many things to understand. It is not easy to encounter such an old man with a clear event. How can he leave like this.


    What''s more, she always had a strange feeling in her heart.


    It seems that the old man has something to do with her.


    Just as the wind blade in the cloud dance''s hand was just rising, and he wanted to split the old man''s rope.


    But the Dragon Qingxie hastily reached out his hand to stop it. "Little thing, his body is now connected with the black vine. If you cut it down, you may want his life."


    Dragon Qingxie that words, so that the cloud dance movement is rigid in place.


    Rattan?


    Linked together?


    Cloud dance eyes swept away, really a look, the heart inexplicable a shock.


    It was discovered that the old man was not tied with the black rope, but a black cane like a rope.


    The ground was covered with vine branches, and the roots of black vine covered the whole ground.


    Besides, the old man''s feet were nailed under the tree trunk.


    It felt like the whole person was planted on the ground.


    Very cruel.


    Yunwu''s face suddenly sank and her eyes brushed with anger.


    "Don''t worry about me, my child. I want to die and die, but come here and I''ll tell you something." The old man looked at the cloud dance happily, but said anxiously.


    Cloud dance knows that the old man seems to be very vigilant against the evil dragon.


    However, at this time, cloud dance did not explain too much.


    Step forward.


    The old man whispered a few words in her ear.


    Cloud dance after hearing, eyes brush a touch of strange color.


    "Child, remember, the witch clan will depend on you in the future. If you come across my grandson one day, as long as you tell your identity, he will give you his things."


    The old man said it as if he had given his last words.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the dragon. He said, "childe, the child is coming. The man is coming. Take her away from here. The farther away, the better."


    Long Qingxie looked at the old man with dark eyes.


    But, also did not say anything.


    Stretch out his hand over the cloud dance waist, turn around and take her from just that dark road, flash away.


    And just after long Qingxie and cloud dance left for a while.


    The sound of a heavy stone door moving came from the dungeon.


    After a while, see a black robe shrouded man, slowly walked in.


    But as soon as I walked in.


    The man in black seemed to notice something, and the whole dungeon was in a state of fluctuation.He made a swift and violent march towards the passages before and after the dungeon.


    But it didn''t seem to find any trace.


    "In this dark dungeon, there are still people who can break in?" From under the black robe came the voice of silence and gloom.


    Blink of an eye!


    The shadow of the black robe was in front of the old man.


    "Did you hand in your things?" Under the black robe, that piece of pale and handsome, finally appeared a ferocious.


    The old man didn''t even look up and snorted.


    "What can I do to hand over my whole body


    This man, no one else.


    It was the master of long Xuguo, Mo yebing.


    "I didn''t expect that after all these years, you are still so tough." Ink night ice that pale and handsome face, slightly raised a touch of arc.


    Next second.


    "Poof!"


    The sound of flesh and blood.


    I saw that the extremely white hand under the black robe went straight through the old man''s abdomen.


    The old man''s eyes suddenly burst out, and he couldn''t lift it. His whole face turned purple.


    "In this case, every day in the future, I will take something from you and stop when you open your mouth..."


    Ink night ice low cold voice just fell, that white hand out.


    Blood stained his white hands.


    A piece of intestine, in his hand.


    But when he opened his hand, a white flame leaped from his palm.


    The blood and the intestines turned into dust in an instant.


    The hands were white and clean again.


    "Enjoy the process." The cold words have just finished.


    The figure of the black robe just flickered.


    In an instant, he went to the dark road where the dragon and the cloud dance had just left.


    At this time, the old man seemed to have just breathed.


    But that purple face, but all of a sudden because of abdominal pain and twist, blue veins skyrocketed.


    I saw the wound in his abdomen.


    Under the automatic tightening of the rattan, black light radiated and began to heal.


    However, it would only double the pain throughout his body.


    The black vine twined on his body, with the medicine, let him die anyway.


    However, the suffering is endless


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    The roar of the hurricane cliff winds is still blowing in the night.


    Standing in the black hole of the ink night ice, eyes cold and silent looking at the blowing hurricane.


    Suddenly.


    A strange and powerful force, straight from the black hole as the center point, swept around and opened.


    Half tone.


    It was only in an instant that the power was regained.


    The doubts in the bottom of my eyes began to sink.


    Even he couldn''t get into the tornado.


    It should be impossible for anyone to come in from here.


    Who the hell is that, from where, from under his eyelids?


    It''s been a long time!


    Ink night ice this just put away suspicion, turn back to go back.


    But I don''t know.


    This scene, is that body in the raging hurricane dragon Qingxie and cloud dance to see in the eye.


    However, at this time, they almost dare not breathe in the atmosphere.


    Not to mention action.


    Because.


    Just now, they saw it with their own eyes.


    Under the strange power from the exploration and sweeping, all the living plants and plants opened from the cave turned into a wisp of dust in an instant.


    And in the body of the hurricane, they seem to be able to feel the power of cold domineering.


    What kind of power is that?


    It is estimated that even the dragon can not see the evil.


    Can see that ink night ice, dragon Qing evil, the eyes of the eyes are very cold.


    Embrace cloud dance''s hand, also unconsciously tightened up.


    Cloud dance over the head, looking at the man around.


    When I saw his black eyes, it seemed to see something in them.


    But she didn''t say anything or ask.


    She''s waiting, waiting for when he''s willing to really identify with her


    ¡­¡­


    Two nights a day.


    When the third day of sunrise, rising from the East.


    A steep mountain road on the edge of the forest finally came out of two figures.


    This is no one else. It''s Dragon Qingxie and cloud dance.


    It''s hard to walk down the steep cliff.


    But along the way, it was quite calm, at least, did not meet the people of the beast gate.


    Just, two people, just out of the mountain road.On the side of that stream, I met more than a dozen young girls who were playing and playing.


    Wearing the same clothes one by one, it looks like the uniform of a certain college.


    When you see the cloud dance and the Dragon pouring evil.


    All the noise and laughter seemed to stop in an instant.


    A line of eyes, like to see a fool''s eye, staring at cloud dance and dragon Qingxie two people.


    And then.


    Cloud dance seems to remember, she and dragon Qing evil at this time are not easy to face.


    Beautiful girl.


    An evil man.


    Two people with an unusual eye-catching scenery, at this moment, by the dozens of lines of sight, staring at.


    However, in those lines of sight.


    Cloud dance finally can''t help but frown slightly, toward the side of the man way: "go! Find a town first. "


    Walking in the mountains for two days, originally, they were ready to go to the brook to wash.


    But at this time, we can only give up.


    Cloud dance really doesn''t like it. It''s seen as a monkey.


    Long Qingxie doesn''t understand the little woman around her. She just wants to nod and prepare to leave with her.


    A young man with a trace of heroic spirit stepped forward.


    "You two, are you coming down from Nanshan?"


    Nanshan?


    The steep mountain road they passed was called Nanshan?


    Dragon Qingxie and cloud dance did not speak.


    The young man was quite familiar. He continued with a smile.


    "It''s said that if you cross the Nanshan Mountain, you will be in the deep part of the South Warcraft forest. However, there is a hurricane cliff. The hurricane on the hurricane cliff is very dangerous. If you want to experience in the forest, why don''t you join us? We are the students of longxuguo chief representative college and longkong warrior Academy. "

 Chapter 357

    Long Xuguo?


    Is this the boundary of long Xuguo?


    Cloud dance smell speech, can''t help but pick eyebrows.


    However, her subtle action, let the young people see in the eyes, but think that they are to hear that they are dragon warrior academy, and surprised.


    When the young man introduced his college, a little pride flashed in the eyes of a dozen or so students behind him.


    You know, Longxu junior high school, who doesn''t want to enter longkong warrior academy?


    It''s like in the Zhou Dynasty, who didn''t want to enter the samurai Academy.


    However, listen to the boy''s meaning.


    He mistakenly thought that longqingxie and Yunwu wanted to experience in the forest.


    But it was blocked by the hurricane cliff and turned back.


    For this misunderstanding, the dragon and cloud dance will not explain.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but no more!" The Dragon tilts the evil, the corner of his mouth rises slightly, seemingly smiling.


    Finish saying, then walk with cloud dance side by side, ready to cross him.


    But the boy held out his hand and blocked their way.


    "As the saying goes, meeting is predestined. How can you leave a name for the convenience of meeting each other in the future, right?"


    "Yes, where do you live?"


    "Depending on your age, you should also be studying in the college?"


    "Which college are you from?"


    As soon as the boy''s words fell, the men and women behind him also stepped forward and blocked the way.


    I''ve seen the chatting up, but I''ve never seen them. These ten young girls directly block other people''s way.


    It''s like trying criminals.


    To be honest.


    This creaky, really abnormal people feel noisy.


    However.


    In this "chaos", at the very beginning, that young man has been "crowded" to the front of cloud dance.


    Young and handsome face, smile is very gentle and polite; "girl, I am the 15th Prince of long Xuguo, Longjing bridge."


    Prince of long Xuguo?


    Looking at this Shun behind the trend, deliberately close to the youth, cloud dance can not help but look at a few points.


    Long San is the Third Prince of long Xu kingdom.


    In front of us, the Longjing bridge ranks 15th.


    Is that long San''s brother?


    Cloud dance line of sight, but in this dragon well bridge body swept a circle, seems to want to see a trace of familiarity from him.


    What a pity!


    It doesn''t look like it.


    On the contrary, her look at the Longjing bridge made the men around her dissatisfied.


    A long arm, a moment for the domineering will her into the arms.


    "She''s my woman. Don''t hit her again. Watch out! Get out of the way!" Originally this man''s temper, very evil, let a person feel incomprehensible.


    But it seems that, once met this woman, the temper seems to become inexplicably domineering irritability.


    It''s just.


    That dragon well bridge hears, originally still quite gentle face, brush a touch of cold but kill meaning.


    He is the prince of long Xuguo.


    Moreover, he is still the most beloved prince of the country.


    When would anyone dare to speak to him in such a tone?


    Don''t say that he now takes a fancy to the woman in front of him. Even if he doesn''t, as long as he wants to, who dares not follow in the long Xu kingdom?


    This is why, at the beginning of the Longjing bridge, it blocked their departure.


    In the territory of Longxu, no one heard his name, dare not give him face?


    But obviously, these two people in front of us obviously don''t give face.


    "If you want to go, you can leave your name first." Longjing bridge raised his eyes to meet the evil eyes of the dragon. His handsome face was cold and cold.


    Dragon Qing evil smell speech, the face seems to raise a strange sneer.


    "I don''t know, do you want my name or her name?"


    Longjing bridge smell speech, also hook lip cold hum a, but also dye a overbearing: "she! I''m not interested in men. "


    "Yes "But it''s a pity that she''s not interested in men who don''t have eyes, right, little thing?"


    Say, long Qing evil return really turn head, look at cloud dance to ask a way.


    Originally, cloud dance should be regarded as not speaking, when watching the drama.


    But the Dragon inclines evil to ask suddenly, let cloud dance a burst of crying and laughing.


    This man, if really impatient, directly slapped these people to fly.


    He asked her in public in such a way that she was just a child.


    But, he actually likes to play like this, then she accompanies.


    "Yes! I don''t like things that don''t have eyes, except you, of course Cloud dance nodded and said, but finally added such a sentence.


    Long Qing evil smell speech, discontented like pinched her that thin waist.


    This little thing doesn''t make him feel comfortable at all.However, in the cloud dance that words a nod to reply, but let that Longjing bridge facial expression become extremely ugly.


    "How dare you call me an eyesore?" Voice, suddenly gloomy anger.


    "Did you? It''s just a fact. " Cloud dance said a face indifferent "sincere".


    Long Qing Xie lifted her eyes, doting smile, rubbed her hair, but said to cloud dance with a serious face teaching.


    "You little thing, I''ve told you for a long time. Sometimes, don''t speak so sincerely. Even if he is something with no eyes, you don''t want to say it. You can see how ugly people look."


    "Yes, you are right!"


    Cloud dance has no choice but to echo.


    It was a song and a duel, but it made the faces of the people present not very good-looking.


    Especially the Longjing bridge.


    It''s almost like getting angry.


    "Well, you are a bold villain. Since you are so ungrateful, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    A drink, Longjing bridge fighting spirit set off the moment, a sword on the air.


    Youth talent, fourth level later!


    This talent strength, but really than cloud dance in the North outside the forest of Warcraft, met the group of Shenwang warrior academy students, much stronger.


    Presumably, this talent is very good in Longxu.


    I saw that the Longjing bridge was in such a posture.


    After that, more than a dozen students were also in a good mood, and their swords and swords came out.


    One by one, one by one, there is a model like, momentum that called a handsome.


    It''s just.


    No matter how handsome their posture and momentum is, they are the highest strength in the later stage of the fourth stage.


    In the eyes of longqingxie and Yunwu, they are not enough to see.


    However, longqingxie and Yunwu didn''t want to fight with them.


    "Well, stop playing and go." Cloud dance turns head, toward dragon inclines evil to say.


    Long Qingxie shrugged, "OK, listen to you."


    Two people as if no one else finished, also crossed the line of more than a dozen people, ready to leave.


    This move.


    But it''s really annoying.


    In particular, there are more than a dozen students who have put on a very good posture, and their faces are not good at the moment.


    They are organized and experienced from the college.


    Originally, I was going to go to the forest of Warcraft, find some Warcraft within my ability, practice my skills and improve the skills learned in the college.


    All of them are the children of Tianjiao with excellent talent.


    Never thought, this forest has not entered, but met such two beautiful men and women.


    It looks like it''s weak, too.


    But arrogant to, in public ridicule and scold that they do not have long eyes.


    Now, still so "ignore" them!


    "It''s arrogant. If we don''t give them a lesson today, we will surely think that the people in longkong warrior academy are incompetent."


    "What are you doing? Do it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The conversation just fell behind me.


    The more than ten students led by Longjing bridge suddenly raised their swords, danced with the dragon and attacked them.


    "It''s all you''ve done. Do it yourself!"


    Cloud dance head also did not return, just to the side of the man whispered.


    The Dragon tilts the evil mouth corner outline, the evil spirit one smile: "also is really noisy some, then let them shut up."


    Words fall!


    Just this is still around the cloud dance tall figure, in a flash, the shadow passed.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa --"


    There was a very orderly crackle.


    "Ah, ah --!"


    Scream, also in the instantaneous very orderly ring.


    When the man comes back to the cloud dance.


    Just after the attack of more than a dozen students, has been lying on the ground, ouch yo groan.


    On one''s face, are swollen with a pig''s head, blue and purple.


    But at this time a dozen people, in the eyes are all surprised, panic like staring at the Dragon Qingxie.


    Including the Longjing bridge.


    How fast was that man''s speed?


    This did not wait for them to react, just slapped a dozen of them on the ground.


    What''s more, they hit them in the face instead of anywhere.


    Did he mean it?


    But also because of this, let them all astonish.


    "Why, handsome boy?" The Dragon inclined evil to beg for reward, grinning at the cloud dance, abnormal evil charm.


    This man, can really do not forget to ask for a reward at any time


    Cloud dance smile, just want to nod, answer him.


    Suddenly, there was a wave in the air.


    Cloud dance''s face suddenly sank.Dragon Qing evil is also a face suddenly cold.


    They just wanted to move to escape, but it was too late.


    I saw that the thin boy in the gray robe had been coming from the twisted air in a very short time, standing high in the air.


    "I thought that you were crushed from the hurricane cliff, but I didn''t expect that overnight, the hurricane on the hurricane cliff disappeared, but you were still alive."


    Young that pair of sharp cold eyes, locked in the cloud dance body.


    From the bottom of his eyes, it seemed that he could see the strange heat.


    However, at this time, his eyes swept to the Dragon Qingxie.


    When he saw his handsome and evil face, his eyes suddenly narrowed and looked at him dangerously.


    "So you look like this! It''s no wonder she''ll miss you


    She, of course, means cloud dance.


    "In this case, you can''t keep this appearance!"


    When the young man said this, his hands turned up, and the white flame leaped from his palm.


    Even in the daytime, the moment the white flame came out, the air was cold.


    See, those lying on the ground groaning more than a dozen students.


    At this scene, the pupils shrink.


    Who are these people?


    Long Qingxie''s eyes at this time are also very cold. "It turns out that the son of the national master of long Xuguo not only likes to take away the love of his wife, but also envies the appearance of a man."

 Chapter 358

    As soon as the words of dragon Qingxie fell, those students lying on the ground were stunned for a moment.


    Longjing bridge is the eyeground brush a touch of surprise, look up, will the line of sight toward the middle of the air youth looked in the past.


    The son of long Xuguo''s national teacher?


    Is he the son of the national teacher?


    Longjing Bridge looked at the boy, and his heart was confused and strange.


    Because, for the legend of the son of the national master, as a prince, he is really clear.


    It is said that the national teacher of Longxu state is over 100 years old. He is the body of nine Yin.


    As long as it is predicted by him, it is ten to ten.


    It is the same name as the national master of Zhou Dynasty, who is known as "divine divination".


    However, the national master of long Xu was more mysterious than that of Zhou Dynasty.


    Although he is a national teacher, he seldom participates in state affairs.


    In addition to the leader of the kingdom of long Xu, there are very few people who can see the master.


    Even the Longjing bridge, which was favored by the king of the state of long Xu, only met the master once at a grand ceremony many years ago.


    He was covered in a black robe and had never seen his face.


    However, the rumor about the son of the national master long Xuguo is the most bizarre one.


    Just what he heard.


    As soon as he was born, the son of the national master ate his mother. He was more pure Yin than his nine Yin body.


    Born without body temperature, it is fed by human blood.


    After the full moon, the national master sent him away from long Xuguo.


    As for where it was sent and what it would be like later, no one knows.


    Originally, Longjing bridge was regarded as some hearsay, but it was not taken seriously.


    Because, when I was born, I ate my mother, which is too exaggerated and illusory.


    But I didn''t expect it.


    Today, I heard that the boy who suddenly appeared in the air was the son of the national master.


    How can he not look more.


    However.


    Longjing bridge''s line of sight, however, seems to make the young man dissatisfied in the middle of the air, with a sharp eye.


    In the air, the cold and oppressive force directly attacked him.


    This immediately scared Longjing bridge face a white, hastily took back the sight.


    It''s just bad, not nearly pee.


    My wife''s terrible eyes


    In fact, the weakness of those students lying on the ground.


    The boy also disdained to hand, just the breath attack cage in the past, scared the Longjing bridge legs soft, it is really cowardly.


    However, at this time, no one pays too much attention to them.


    I see, the boy in the air.


    As soon as I heard the words of longqingxie, my face was very cold, and suddenly it was a little chilly.


    "Wife? Looks? "


    Murmured a sound, the young eye son, suddenly turns, the pupil Mou flashed through a fierce look to the cloud dance.


    "Are you really his wife? Like his appearance? "


    This sentence, asked inexplicably strange.


    However, it is not difficult to feel his killing intention hidden in his anger.


    As if, as long as cloud dance nods, he will directly kill the Dragon Qingxie.


    Cloud dance raises Mou, purple pupil coldly looks at that youth, but did not answer him.


    Her answer, never need to answer anyone.


    See, cloud dance that silence, but let that young face more and more ugly, mood seems to gradually rise, the hands of the white flame, is also soaring.


    "Good, good!" The voice became chilly.


    At this time, the evil spirit of the corner of the mouth rises.


    "You really like my woman! Unfortunately... "


    The words did not finish, the smile on the face of long Qingxie was instantly restrained, an extremely cold idea was raised, and the dark eyes of his eyes instantly transformed into golden pupils.


    "Anyone who hits her attention will die!"


    Almost at that moment, the Epee came out, and the tall figure had jumped into the air and attacked directly.


    "Looking for death!"


    Young people see this, very disdain.


    With a flash of body shape, the white flame turns into a white sword, and it is on the attack.


    In his eyes, even wuzun is not enough to see, what''s more, this man is only martial Saint level.


    Just, in that next moment, the youth originally disdained the bottom of the eyes, suddenly brush a color of astonishment.


    Are you down?


    Under his attack, the evil figure of the Dragon suddenly disappeared!


    How could it be?


    In front of him, can there be faster than him?


    Behind him, suddenly an unusual small wave came.


    The moment the boy''s eyes narrowed, he quickly turned around, and the white sword had already attacked.


    "Bang!" The long swords in the hands of the two men, at that moment, opposed each other."Hum!"


    A wanton roar of a sword roared in the air.


    See this.


    The students who had climbed up from the ground, such as Longjing bridge, retreated to one side in horror.


    But they can''t help staring at the fight in the air.


    Just that man disappeared in a flash, but this blink of an eye, on the right.


    The two sides face each other''s swords roar, buzzing.


    Even if you can feel the fury in the air.


    What strength is that achieved?


    Looking at the Dragon above.


    The ten students below, remembering that they had stopped their way, immediately felt a cold sweat behind their backs.


    It seems that he just slapped them on the face, which is really merciful.


    Cloud dance from the beginning, eyebrows lock up.


    However, it was at this time!


    "Hum!" Long Qingxie and the long sword in the young''s hands confront each other to a climax.


    Suddenly and abruptly.


    The moment of separation, the fear of the force fluctuations, like a surge of waves.


    With two people as the center point, they spread ferociously.


    On the ground, although the Longjing bridge and other students hid on the side, their faces changed in an instant.


    In an instant, the response of the LORD was almost aroused.


    However, it was still a little late.


    Under the strong aftershock, he was shot out of the internal injury.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    More than ten people, almost at the same time, sprayed a mouthful of blood, their faces white.


    I''m afraid they didn''t expect that the two men who had been intercepted on the way would lead them to such a disaster.


    They''re innocent.


    But.


    When the buffer is too strong to see that just under the aftershock, still unchanged, without any fluctuations, standing there when the clouds dance.


    Longjing bridge in this heart, again some of the blow.


    What''s going on?


    She seems to be a teenager. Is she better than them?


    In one by one aftershock out of the internal injury, she is like a nobody.


    "Gu, girl, danger, come here." Longjing bridge at this time, but still "gentleman" Chaoyun dance called.


    She was standing closer to the two men fighting than they were.


    Cloud dance turned a deaf ear to the call.


    Line of sight, from the very beginning, was locked in the mid air Dragon tilt evil body.


    She did not hand, because, when the Dragon Qing evil hands, said in her ear in a low voice.


    "It''s a man to man affair."


    Men and men?


    Perhaps, at this time, many people will say.


    Beauty is a curse.


    But cloud dance never thinks it is right.


    Why is beauty a disaster?


    The so-called beauty, but a superficial excuse.


    The so-called disaster is that she does not really have enough strength to face her enemies.


    So, her man to her guard, she leads.


    However, she would never allow anyone to hurt her people


    At this time, the young man stares at the dragon, and his heart trembles in the dark.


    With his own strength, it is absolutely impossible for him to be his opponent.


    However, his breath is


    "Who are you?" The young man''s palm and mouth are numb, which is caused by the combination of the dragon''s evil power.


    The palms of the evil dragon were also shaken to pain.


    Even the son of a national teacher, he almost put all his strength into it. If, at this time, he would be the National Teacher


    Long Qingxie''s golden eyes are full of haze.


    Although the heart is unwilling, but also reminded him.


    He still needs to keep his talent low


    Seeing the Dragon pouring out evil, the young man''s guess in his heart deepened a little.


    "It seems that my father has to be invited out." The young man squinted in horror and said coldly.


    Then, the boy suddenly looked up.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    A sharp audio, like a beast but not a beast, suddenly came out of his mouth.


    Instantaneous sound amplification is thousands of miles.


    At this moment, not only the Dragon turned pale.


    Even cloud dance, is also in the instantaneous facial expression startles, the eye ground kills the intention to jump.


    The figure suddenly leaps into the air, and consciousness links with the second layer of chaos hall, leading to the black mark on the wrist.


    When the palm turns, the dark flame leaps out, and instantly condenses into a black sword.


    No hesitation.Suddenly, he stabbed at the young man''s heart.


    Seeing this, dragon Qingxie has a good understanding. The Epee is injected with black light and attacks the rear.


    "Poof!" Double swords into the body.


    The boy raised his head and called, and stopped at the right time.


    The young man slowly lowered his head and looked at the black sword which inserted into his heart, and the Epee which was used to his body by his back.


    There was no blood flow from the wound.


    Originally pale and pretty face, began to twist


    "Dare you kill me?" The boy squinted at the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance looked at the young man with cold eyes. "If you move him, I''ll kill you..."


    In a word, instantly let that young man full of ferocity.


    "OK, OK, I''ll kill you first..." A crazy breath, suddenly from the youth that body out.


    The two swords inserted in his body were instantly ejected by that strange force.


    Cloud dance face a change, foot retreat a good distance, just stabilize the body.


    And when he saw that he wiped out her black fire with a white flame, the wound in his heart healed strangely fast.


    Cloud dance heart suddenly jump.


    The black fire coagulating sword has been inserted into his heart, but he can still do nothing?


    However, Yunwu noticed that the Dragon Qingxie was inserted into his back through the wound, and there was obviously no rhythm of healing at all.


    The evil power of the dragon can hurt the young man?


    But at this time, it was not the time to entangle with him, while the teenager was still healing.


    The cloud dances to the dragon and drinks, "go!"


    The Dragon inclines evil tacit understanding to nod, is preparing to evacuate.


    But in this moment.


    A strange twist directly monopolizes their way

 Chapter 359

    At that moment, the dragon and the cloud dance all felt that the distant place came the strange and strong breath.


    It''s him!


    That night, they saw the Dragon Xuguo national master, Mo yebing, in the cave at the foot of Hurricane cliff.


    See, that black robe figure, flash namely arrive.


    It was still far away.


    But not a few breaths, that tall black robe figure, already appeared in front of everyone.


    "Dad Full of ferocious teenagers, as soon as he saw the figure of the black robe, the mood fluctuation obviously eased some.


    Ink night ice black robe under that pair of black deep eyes, calm as water looked at the young eyes.


    With a flick of the hand, a black air came out from the white hands under the black robe, and shrouded in the young man''s penetrated body.


    I saw that the young body by the Dragon tilt evil penetration can not heal the wound, began to heal.


    "Go back and eat something!" The sound of no temperature or fire comes from the cold.


    At this moment, it seems that there is no sense of danger in this person.


    But it is only the dragon who has been blocked and the cloud dance can be very clear.


    In the face of this ink night ice, their hearts have that inexplicable shivering sense of horror.


    This ink night ice is definitely not what they can face the enemy now.


    "Dad! They... "


    Before he finished speaking, the white hand under the black robe gently raised to stop his afterword.


    "I know. Go back."


    What else did the teenager want to say.


    However, his body has become this appearance, also really need to go back to eat to supplement.


    So, lift eyes haze to see cloud dance after a look.


    Then the body shape a flash, suddenly quickly toward the forest deep direction.


    At this time, ink night ice that black robe under the face, just slowly from under the black robe exposed.


    A pale face, without a trace of blood.


    Inexplicably, it gives people a sense of strangeness, that is, a cold corpse.


    "You broke into my cell that night?" It was still a tepid voice and asked.


    At this time, the dragon and the cloud dance, each in the direction of one side.


    In the face of this ink night ice, there is a sense of crisis in my heart.


    The cloud dance wants to speak, but the Dragon Qingxie takes the lead.


    "It turns out that the dungeon of wanhumen was done by the national master. I don''t know. The Lord of the kingdom of long Xu doesn''t know about it!"


    The sound of long Qingxie''s smile was not covered up. It was enough for the Longjing bridge and more than a dozen students to hear clearly.


    It''s no surprise that the dragon is inclined to evil.


    Let those students are stunned.


    Beast gate?


    What is that place?


    National teacher, there are also underground cells?


    However, at this time, no one dares to speak.


    Ink night ice lift eyes of cold looking at the Dragon tilt evil, when see his pair of golden pupil, a if there is no like undercurrent flash.


    "Originally, you are that household name long Shao!"


    Long Shao?


    Is long Shao, the leader of the Dragon Pavilion, who has wealth all over the Three Kingdoms?


    Longjing bridge and others smell speech, one by one is a little surprised, secretly look up at the Dragon tilt evil.


    It is said that long Shao has always been mysterious. Even those who have seen him, they cover their faces with half a ghost mask.


    But I never thought that the man who was stopped today was that dragon young?


    When the Dragon hears the evil words, the corners of his mouth are outlined, and he is full of evil charm. "It seems that the master''s sharp eyed ability is really the same as that in the legend."


    Ink night ice that bloodless lip corners, also slightly raised, "is it!"


    It''s a normal conversation.


    But in the next second, cloud dance''s face changed.


    "Be careful!"


    Before her voice fell, the picture on the other side had transformed into another scene.


    Black robe figure, such as ghosts and ghosts, appeared in front of the dragon.


    White hands, stained with a black air, directly attacked the dragon.


    That movement looks very plain and elegant.


    However, it was so fast that people were caught off guard.


    Dragon Qing evil face a sinking moment, the first time suddenly a jump back flash.


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of clothes being cut and torn.


    Long Qingxie''s abdominal clothes were torn open, and a bloodstain oozed from it


    Mo Ye Bing is not attacking.


    And just like that, standing in the middle of the air, the cold eyes looked at the Dragon Qingxie.


    "This is the wound you have done to my son."


    Hearing this, the Dragon touched his lower abdomen.


    When you see the blood stained with a trace of black gas on the tip of the hand, the golden eyes are deep, but the corners of the mouth are outlined.


    I saw that his abdominal wound, stained by the black gas, was actually opened and could not be healed.This is the wound after the black night ice attack.


    What does that mean?


    Long Qingxie knows what it is.


    On the other side of the cloud dance saw this, the bottom of my heart suddenly trembled.


    Damn it.


    This ink night ice is too strong, too weird, is not the opponent at all.


    Cloud dance hands black fire congealed into a black sword, is ready to go to dragon Qingxie.


    But at this time, the Dragon tilt evil line of sight actually toward her.


    Stopped her from moving.


    The old man said that her identity must not be known to the people of the beast gate.


    Before, long Qingxie also tried to stop let, let her never expose the sorcerer identity in front of that teenager.


    Why on earth?


    She really doesn''t know.


    But she felt that before she became powerful, her sorcerer identity would inevitably bring her unimaginable consequences.


    But, do you just sit back and watch?


    Ink night ice eye corner, swept the eye cloud dance.


    At that moment, cloud dance seems to be locked by something in general, the bottom of my heart is silent and flustered.


    That feeling, like at the beginning, at the stone gate of the beast gate, was staring at something strange.


    "Are you a witch?"


    A voice without any emotion, spewed out of the pale lip, as if asking or affirming.


    Cloud dance eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Dragon Qing evil but face a cold, heart a moment tight.


    As soon as the Epee is clenched in his hand, the golden pupil glows coldly: "your opponent, it''s me!"


    I saw, the Dragon inclined evil that words fall, Chaoyun dance handed a look.


    The next moment, his body shape has been very fast flash, straight toward the ink night ice hit in the past


    Go!


    This is a word that dragon Qingxie said in silence when he gave cloud dance eyes.


    Go?


    He wanted her to escape?


    It''s just, he''s still here. Where else can she escape?


    Ink night cold eyes like looking at the Dragon toward his attack evil, his pair of dark eyes in the bottom, like empty general cold, can not see any mood fluctuations.


    But the moment of dragon''s evil attack.


    The shadow under the black robe is empty.


    In a twinkling of an eye, his white fingers have caught the Epee of dragon Qingxie.


    It''s like, a little twist.


    "Bang!"


    The sharp Epee broke in that moment.


    "Shua!"


    Ink night ice a backhand, that cut off the blade, break the sky to fly to the cloud dance heart nest and go.


    The moment the Dragon Qingxie saw this, his face suddenly changed, and he yelled, "hurry up..."


    Yunwu''s face was also startled, and she wanted to get out of the way.


    But


    Come on!


    It was extremely fast.


    It didn''t give cloud dance any chance to dodge.


    Even, there is no time to stir up morale and protect the body.


    "Poof!"


    The sound of a knife cutting into flesh and blood.


    At that moment, longqingxie''s face changed instantly, and his eyes were almost ferocious and violent


    Cloud dance also felt that the flesh and blood were penetrating the pain.


    However, the next second, but let everyone look silly.


    The blade is in the flesh.


    But a black fog burst out of her body as soon as it pierced into the heart of cloud dance.


    The mysterious black fog enveloped the whole body of cloud dance.


    The broken knife fell off and the wound healed quickly


    Ink night ice but see that group of black fog, originally cold pale face, suddenly changed face.


    "Black, black How, how could it be? "


    Ink night ice looking at that shrouded in the cloud dance on the body of the moment of black fog.


    At the bottom of the cold and silent eyes, I couldn''t believe it. My white hands were clenched into fists.


    No way!


    That has been gone for thousands of years, how can it still exist


    However, the smell of black fog, but how can not do fake.


    Inside her, there was


    Run now, girl.


    At this time, black Ao sounded in the head of cloud dance, like a voice of forbearance.


    Black Ao is now imprisoned and fixed in the door of death, but also forced to rescue her.


    It can be imagined that it must also bear some pain.


    But


    But in the brain black Ao voice a fall, did not wait for cloud dance to escape.


    Ink night ice mood is like by what fluctuation, facial expression suddenly a twist, strange body shape move.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the Dragon Qingxie.


    "Poof!"


    Without giving any chance to react, the white hand directly penetrated the abdomen of the evil dragon.


    This scene, like in this moment frame general.Cloud dance felt that all the movements seemed to stop, but Zheng Leng opened his eyes and looked at the dragon that was penetrating his abdomen.


    The heart is pumping hard.


    The blood seemed to be freezing at that moment.


    Brain a blank, let her face at that moment, white and down.


    "Let go of him!"


    The voice of cloud dance is like hoarse and cold pulled from the Arctic


    Ink night ice at this time, eyes gloomy looking at the cloud dance.


    Now the cloud dance on the body that black fog, although has subsided.


    However, he could still see a strange and crazy greed from his cold eyes.


    "Hand over the power within you."


    What power?


    Black pride?


    Don''t say black Ao can''t hand in, even if you can, it''s impossible.


    See cloud dance did not move, ink night ice eyes a cold anger swept by, the hands of an instant a force.


    "Poof!"


    Dragon Qing evil face white, mouth a mouth of blood gush out!


    But at the same time.


    Dragon Qingxie took the opportunity to stab the broken Epee in his hand into the crazy ink night ice.


    "Leave me alone and go!" The Dragon turned his head and danced toward the clouds and roared.


    "Go? In my eyes, she can still walk there Ink night ice that strange sneer voice sounded.


    I saw that the broken sword that stabbed into the ice of Mo night melted under the black air!


    Yes!


    It''s melting!


    And at that moment.


    Ink night ice hand a draw back, blood spatter out, turn the hand will the Dragon tilt evil to throw out.


    Turn around abruptly.


    The figure of black robe moved strangely and flashed towards the cloud dance.


    "Since you don''t consciously hand it in, I''ll do it for you..."

 Chapter 360

    When you see the Dragon tilting evil body is thrown out of the moment.


    Cloud dance felt that the string in my heart was broken in an instant.


    That pair of purple pupil eyes, in that moment extremely angry by hyperemia, red silk diffuse!


    The bottom of my heart that cold anger, also at that time, was magnified countless times.


    Ink night ice strange speed flash.


    At that moment, his white palm turned into a gloomy white bone, which directly attacked the heart position of cloud dance.


    "Click


    The sound of a broken bone sounded.


    Ink night ice a Leng, then, that greedy eye bottom deep, suddenly flashed out a startled color.


    I see.


    Cloud dance just like that, do not hide, do not dodge, barehanded out, so in the air intercepted his white bone hand.


    The bone just snapped.


    It''s not the hand bones of the ice in the dark night, but the cloud dance.


    At this time, she clenched the hand of the white bone hand of the ink night ice. The wrist was twisted because of the momentum.


    However, she seemed to feel no pain at all, holding on to it


    "You, hurt, hurt, he..."


    Voice, extremely cold and angry, spit out word by word.


    Purple pupil red silk covered, cold staring at the ink night ice in front of you, holding the white bone of the palm, constantly tightening


    "Ka --!" This time, it''s a clear bone being crushed.


    Ink night ice at that moment, the face changed.


    When the lower body moves, the white bone hand pulls back.


    I saw that his white hand was crushed and cracked by her bare hand


    But it was not this that made him look pale.


    It''s the breath in her body at this time.


    Witch saint?


    I don''t think so.


    But it''s definitely the smell of the witch people, no mistake.


    "You are a witch Ink night ice stunned under the eyes, a moment of cold under the face.


    Cloud dance at this time, but has no mind to pay attention to his face how, also did not have the mood to pay attention to what he said.


    She only felt that her heart was burning with anger.


    "You hurt him..."


    The sound was as cold as an arctic glacier.


    Ink night ice frown, looking at the clouds in front of him, black gas gradually wrapped up his whole body.


    "You think you can hurt me?"


    Cloud dance turned a deaf ear, red silk purple pupil cold stare at him, more a anger repeat: "you hurt him..."


    Ink night ice finally cold face, black gas attack dye: "I hurt him how, kill him is easy as a piece of cake..."


    His words, however, seemed to be instantly and thoroughly angry with cloud dance.


    "How dare you hurt him!" A roar like a deep throat roar.


    A purple air current, passing her red silk purple pupil, anger seems to be in that moment surging.


    Just at that moment.


    The sunny weather suddenly changed.


    The wind, began to howl, blowing, the sky clouds surge rapidly.


    Fire, the temperature will instantly soar, the red light gradually covers the whole sky.


    The stream is stagnant.


    All around the trees and plants suddenly swayed.


    Ground shaking


    What''s going on?


    What''s going on here?


    Has the world changed color?


    At this moment, the ground those dodge way farther away from the Longjing bridge and others.


    Looking at the sudden change of the scene, the bottom of my heart suddenly trembled.


    The bottom of the eye incomparably startles looking at that half sky cloud dance, with that national teacher


    Ink night ice seems to have no idea, this sudden situation.


    Until!


    Three lights flashed out of the void.


    In the light of the fire, it was a small figure that was neither human nor animal. A pair of red wings spread like a flame, and the canthus and fierce fangs penetrated into it.


    In the red light, there was a huge red flower with its bud open and its tusks grinding.


    In the green light, there is a rabbit like a rabbit, not that rabbit. However, in its green eyes, it is like a sharp sword, which is extremely strange.


    Is this?


    Ink night ice at the moment of seeing the three lights flash out, the pupil suddenly shrinks.


    "Are you the summoner? It''s still three systems! "


    There was an extremely distorted tone in his voice, but it was not difficult to hear the change of murderous spirit in his tone.


    This situation is the same as last time.


    When the young man learned that she was a sorcerer and a summoner, he had the same reaction.


    For her, the killing was in a flash.


    However, the cloud dance is at this time, when the hand is turned up, the guwu broadsword is released in an instant, and the instant the thunder element is released, it is injected into the guwu Dagao.


    "Zizi --!" Fierce current, strong power breath.Ink night ice present, the face is a heavy.


    "Thunder element? You are a member of four systems


    The voice of the killing machine finally suddenly couldn''t help but fluctuate.


    "Well, then you can''t keep it." The dark night is cold and silent, and a layer of black gas rises from the bottom of his eyes, and a white bone instantly condenses from his palm.


    "Ouch!"


    As soon as the white bone sword came out, the roar of the sword in the void was as strange as the roar of a fierce ghost.


    "You, for the first time in decades, asked me to send out my ghost bone sword. Wait a minute. After I suck up your strength, I will let you die more happily."


    The gloomy words had not yet fallen, but the figure of black robe had already flashed away.


    This time, he was not as careless as before.


    But a shot, with extremely fast speed, straight attack cloud dance fatal point and go.


    Cloud dance that pair of red silk purple pupil, extremely cold incomparable.


    At that moment, the wind element was wrapped in an instant, and as soon as the foot retreated, the ancient Wu broadsword fell across the air.


    "Zizi Huhu!"


    At that moment, the fierce and fierce sword spirit was also raised.


    "Bang!"


    Under the confrontation of two extremely strong breath, the afterwave of power explodes in an instant and hits the ground directly.


    "Bang bang!"


    Bombing, on the ground, boom off.


    Fortunately, the more than ten students of Longjing bridge were far away in the morning when they saw that the situation was wrong.


    Otherwise, in the aftershock of that power, there will be no corpse.


    However, it was gratifying and startling to see such a battle at such a close distance.


    This is obviously not what they can watch.


    At that time, will you only be killed?


    But can''t help but want to peep, so, more and more to hide away.


    But the battle is getting hotter and whiter. The strength is stronger and stronger, and everyone is whitewashed by the aftershocks of power


    Mid air!


    "Snow White!" The cloud danced with a shout.


    Under the green light, white snow-white body a twist, green animal sharp light flash, the hurricane instantly will cloud dance involved.


    Within the hurricane, space warps!


    Mo night ice strange attack, sword attack failed.


    "The wind from Hurricane cliff?" See that hurricane, dark night ice eye bottom cold MI.


    It turned out that it was she who broke into the dungeon that day and met the old man


    At this time, the little stink and Hongling are not willing to be outdone.


    The same fire system, instantaneous one up and down, double into one.


    Take advantage of the wind and help the fire.


    Raging hurricane, attack the fire, instant like the fire dragon, whistling and rolling up, straight into the ink night ice away

 Chapter 361

    Ink night ice, at that moment, his face changed.


    At the moment when his eyes were surprised and flashed, he quickly aroused the body''s black Qi to protect his body, and the ghost bone sword in his hand cleaved in the air to resist it.


    But.


    In front of the raging hurricane, his attacks are still declining, and his figure is directly swallowed up by the raging fire dragon hurricane


    At that moment, the world was quiet.


    As if only to see that red dragon proud air roll up.


    "Roar!"


    The roar broke through the air.


    Below that hiding in the corner, Longjing bridge and other more than a dozen students, watching this scene, the bottom of my heart is incomparably shaking.


    Just didn''t stare big enough to fall to the ground.


    Is it wiped out?


    That''s the most mysterious national teacher of Longxu Kingdom, who was destroyed by a girl like this?


    Unbelievable fright surged in the hearts of more than ten people.


    But they were even more appalled.


    Summoner!


    That girl is actually a summoner.


    For hundreds of years, that has almost become the legendary summoner.


    Now, they are living in front of them.


    And, not long ago, they stopped talking to each other.


    What''s the mood?


    I''m afraid they can''t even tell themselves at this time.


    I just felt that my heart was shaking and my legs were soft.


    But still can''t help, look up silly straight eyes like staring at that half of the sky, standing in the slender figure within the Dragon hurricane.


    Deep in the horror of the eye, gradually is the burning urgency.


    Summoner!


    Is this the power of the summoner?


    No wonder, no wonder the people of the whole mainland of China are dreaming of the professional ability of the summoner.


    That strength is really terrible and amazing


    ¡­¡­


    But it didn''t last long.


    Hurricane fire dragon, suddenly came a tearing sound.


    The cloud dance inside the fire dragon, the body suddenly a vibration, the next second, the face Shua ran a white.


    "Bang!"


    A huge explosion, in the fire dragon hurricane, instantly burst open in mid air.


    Sparks were flying in all directions.


    A figure in the explosion crack under the afterwave, a moment quite embarrassed, instant Ling fly out.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of black blood spurted out, the remaining flame hurricane, the eerie instant subsided.


    I saw that at this time, the black robe on the ice at that time, some of them were burnt down.


    Originally that cold and indifferent posture, stained with a trace of embarrassment.


    However, the black eyes, like black hair, were creepy.


    For the first time in decades!


    Actually someone can force his noumenon out, forcing him to be so embarrassed.


    For the first time, he was forced to use his own blood to extinguish the fire.


    Feel the burning pain on the body.


    Ink night ice that pair of dark pupil eyes, such as the devil from hell.


    Lift eyes dead staring at that explosion, also was shocked out of a good distance of cloud dance.


    This girl''s fire element, with pure and hard fire, can not only hurt his body, but also hurt his origin.


    Before, it was the black fog ability.


    Now there is such a strange flame.


    How much power is there in her body?


    If he can suck all the strength in her body, then


    Think of here, that pair of black eyes deep, gradually rise a trace of greedy excitement.


    Cloud dance in the power of the split explosion of the moment, the body''s breath was shaken, a sweet throat, a mouthful of blood on the throat.


    Can cloud dance in the moment of stabilizing the body, but another bite teeth, hard to swallow the blood back.


    Wipe off the bloodstains from the corners of your mouth.


    Lift up that pair of red silk diffuse purple pupil, squint up the eye son to face up to the dark eyes of ink night ice.


    From it, she saw his greedy excitement.


    Bai Xueer seems to have been affected by a trace of shock, and her hair is stained with a trace of blood.


    However, its green sharp eyes, but still proud and cold.


    Little stink and Hongling were washed away at the moment of explosion.


    Because Hongling couldn''t fly, she fell into the forest below.


    The little stink spread out its red wings of flame and grounded beside the cloud dance.


    That pair of young big cute eyes, at this time is also gloomy cold kill, learning cloud dance, raised claws to wipe off the bloodstain on the corner of the mouth, extremely fierce staring at the ink night ice.


    "Are you all right?"


    Cloud dance did not go to see them, but could feel their body condition fluctuation and asked in a low voice.Bai Xueer said softly, "it''s OK."


    The little stink shook his head. "I''m ok. I can beat bad guys."


    As for Hongling''s side, cloud dance feels that it is nothing.


    But he just that one to throw, directly the Dragon Qing evil do not know where to throw.


    In spite of her anger.


    But, in fact, she was also relieved.


    At least, the man is far away from the national teacher in front of him. As long as he leaves, he can have enough time to heal.


    She didn''t know what was between the dragon and the master.


    However, she clearly felt that long Qingxie''s fear of this national master was accompanied by a trace of extremely patient hatred that she could not understand.


    "Good! Wait a minute. Be careful! " Cloud dance finished, the hand of the ancient sword a turn, the element of thunder again into.


    Strong Zizi sword sound, once again in the air angry turbulence.


    She was not his opponent, and she knew that in her heart.


    However, with his strength, she can not escape.


    In this case, it''s just a fight!


    Ink night ice see cloud dance again posture, that white pale face, strange raised a smile arc.


    He''s waiting for her to deliver the door herself.


    When the hand is turned over, the ghost bone sword in the hand is put away directly. On the contrary, both hands turn into a pair of white bone hands.


    However, if you look closely, you can see.


    On the white boned hands, there were rows of sharp fangs, which were almost transparent and small.


    Once into the meat, it will scrape the next small flesh, huge drill pain.


    However.


    What ordinary people don''t know is that the real terror of the bony hand is not those.


    It is.


    Once inserted into the body by the bony hand, all the abilities in that person will be sucked by the tiny fangs.


    Thus, it is transferred into his body and absorbed by him.


    Now!


    Cloud dance eyes a Lin, holding a big knife, has set off the fierce strong breath, fierce air toward him.


    Bai Xueer''s whole body wind element congeals, a wind blade, at the same time.


    Small stink wings of flame, like the whole body of the flame ball, with the cloud dance quickly attack.


    But I don''t know, that looks at the cloud dancing ink night ice, that pair of dark eyes bottom deep is more excited.


    Black gas immediately wrapped the whole body, white bone hands Ling up.


    Almost in an instant, straight away.


    He, can''t wait


    See him face to face, cloud dance, purple pupil cold light together.


    The wind element wrapped in the body, and the dead fire was drawn out instantly, and quietly poured into the ancient martial sword which was already furious.


    Two fires and one element.


    "Brush!"


    The sword fell, and the cold light twinkled.


    It was almost a moment up.


    Flash in the air, the speed, in the eyes of ordinary people, it is just a passing light, simply can not see the battle scene.


    Green light, red light, black light, a strong collision, each time with a wave of ripples


    Too strong, too strong!


    At the lower corner of the Longjing bridge, more than a dozen people looked at the light flashing in the middle of the sky. When they widened their eyes and were surprised, there was a burst of murmuring.


    Just, not a moment!


    "Click


    "Bang!"


    The sound of a broken bone sounds, and in an instant, two light shadows are directly hit by the black light and fly out.


    Stop the speed.


    Then we can see clearly the battle situation in mid air.


    Yunwu''s face was white, and her whole body was covered by the black air.


    And her wrists were directly pulled and grasped by the white bone hands. Her bones were like flesh and blood, and a strange black light seemed to tug at her internal strength.


    When the power into the body, ink night ice all over a shock, eyes suddenly brush up a burst of ecstasy.


    "Are you the witch''s daughter who has awakened twice?"


    The pure power in the body makes the ink night ice a little crazy.


    But not for a while, he was a burst of amazement like open eyes, "you actually contain seven elements in your body, you are still seven systems of the same body?"


    At first, he was surprised when he thought that she was a member of four departments.


    But never thought, she was seven series?


    Instantaneous, ink night ice that looked at the cloud dance in the eyes, is that hot excitement.


    It''s like seeing a delicious food, just want to swallow her immediately and absorb all her abilities into her body.


    The force absorbed by the hand is speeding up.


    Under the shadow of black air, cloud dance is like being imprisoned and can''t move at all.


    But can clearly feel, that from the wrist, the strength of being sucked away crazily, with the sharp pain of bloodletting.


    He''s sucking her strength!Cloud dance face white, want to take back his hand.


    But at this time she, not only completely unable to move, as he absorbed strength, the whole body also began to become weak.


    Damn it!


    "Give me, come on, give me all your strength..."


    It''s so special.


    That power is so special


    With the absorption of more and more, ink night ice has been completely excited.


    The black gas in both eyes is in imperceptible in retreat, changed into that incomparably excited greed.


    Suddenly!


    "Shua!"


    A twist in the void, a violent and powerful breath suddenly appears, directly attacking the white bone hands of ink night ice.


    Ink night bingben excited face, suddenly a sink.


    A pull over the cloud dance, body shape strange flash.


    "Let go of her!" A roar of anger came from afar.


    In a twinkling of an eye, you can see the figure covered with bloodstains and come quickly.


    Dragon evil?


    Cloud dancing under the black gas, when seeing the figure, my heart trembled.


    It''s him!


    That''s the man.


    But what did he come back to do!


    Knowing that he is not the opponent of this national teacher, what can I do back here!


    However, there is no denying that.


    As soon as I saw that the Dragon turned evil, cloud dance''s heart throbbed.


    He''s here.


    Here comes


    However, the ink night ice saw that the Dragon turned evil, and his face, which had been sunk, suddenly floated a sneer.


    "It''s not dead yet. It''s just right to come back, so that I don''t have to look for it. After I hand over the strength, I''ll let you die quickly."

 Chapter 362

    A head of silver hair, golden eyes, face with a pale dragon tilt evil, at this time the corner of the mouth slightly outlined.


    "Want my strength? Yes, come and get it yourself


    Ink night ice smell speech, but seem to have heard what joke.


    "Sooner or later, I''ll suck the strength in you, but it would be foolish to try to save her with such a trick."


    Smell speech, long Qing evil but not angry but smile, "is it! If you don''t come, I''ll send it to you myself. "


    As soon as the Dragon Qingxie finished, his golden pupil flashed and his body shape flashed away.


    Ink night ice see this, black eyes haze flash, instant release a hand, want to quickly counterattack.


    But I didn''t expect that when I got close.


    Long Qingxie really sent his wrist to his white bone.


    "Click


    White bone into the flesh, a sharp pain.


    But the Dragon inclines evil but does not have any resistance, lets the black air cover him, lets that white bone to quickly absorb the strength in his body.


    Although the ink night ice to this sudden situation, the heart has doubts.


    But see he did not have any resistance, absorption is very smooth, soon also put down the heart, the eyes sneer of heartily absorb.


    But the other side of the cloud dance, looking at this scene, the corner of his eyes suddenly red, want to roar at him.


    He''s crazy.


    Knowing that he was defeated, he even sent himself to the door.


    Is he stupid or not.


    I want to yell at him and go.


    But under the black fog, cloud dance did not make any sound.


    Can only pan red eyes, especially want to smoke him, stare at him.


    The Dragon inclined evil but to her one eye.


    It''s like saying to her - silly woman, it''s OK, there''s me.


    Let cloud dance heart suddenly a draw, red silk diffuse purple pupil, more and more red.


    Long Qingxie looked at her like that. A touch of heartache flashed in the golden pupil, but the corner of his mouth outlined the arc of the evil spirit, still the evil wanton in the past.


    However, the body, but to stimulate their own forces, straight to the ink night ice absorbed by the arm sent.


    Yes!


    He sent it instead of taking it.


    At this time, the two sides at the same time greedily absorb the power of the ink night ice, suddenly the body a shock, seems to finally notice a trace of strange.


    Ben''s pale face, at this moment!


    A flush of flush on the face, instantaneous, his face became extremely ruddy.


    But in his dark eyes, there was an instant shock.


    Almost at the same time.


    The white bone hand with cloud dance and dragon leaning evil, quickly released, and wanted to take the hand back.


    But at that time, a big hand clasped his white bone hand.


    "Don''t you want my strength? It''s not too kind to me to take it back just after I asked for it? " Low sand voice, stained with a bloody cold.


    Dragon Qingxie pressed his hand tightly with his back hand, and quickly put his yuan force along the white bone hand that fell into his flesh and blood, and straight into the body of the ink night ice.


    Ink night ice this time''s face, finally from ruddy into hyperemia general purplish red.


    In the eyes of a shock into the extreme.


    "Your strength, unexpectedly, is against each other! You, you are an evil body... "


    Ink night ice that voice, almost from the depths of the throat roar out of the general, extremely angry and sharp.


    And it was at that moment.


    At night, the black dragon hardly hesitates.


    With the trend, the Dragon tilts evil to leap back.


    Turn around, straight toward the cloud dance fall to chase.


    At the moment of cloud dance falling into the sky, she was tightly held in his arms.


    "You little thing, I told you to go, but you just tried to be brave. Now you know the pain!" The deep voice of dragon Qingxie gently brushed the ear of cloud dance.


    But the sound, but instantaneous warm the heart of cloud dance.


    Pain?


    Yes, it hurts.


    But it''s not the pain of physical injury, but the pain of heart.


    What did this man do for her? How much for her?


    Clearly, his body''s wound has not healed, but ran to save him.


    How stupid is he?


    "No matter how painful it is, it''s not as stupid as you are!"


    Cloud dance finished, almost subconsciously, hands on him.


    And in the moment of holding him, he again mobilized the first gate of chaos hall, hoping to lead out the aura of heaven and earth in the birth gate to heal him.


    But the man''s voice came suddenly.


    "Little thing, don''t use your ability. He already knows too many secrets about you. Don''t reveal your last card too!"


    The cloud dance was stunned by the speech.


    Did he know from the beginning that there was chaos in her body?


    However, at this time, Yunwu only worried about his body: "but your injury...""You just heard that I was born to be an evil body, and I can''t die..."


    Language down that moment, dragon tilt evil embrace cloud dance, has stood on the ground.


    And just as soon as cloud dance landed.


    In the distance, I saw Hongling, the branches rolled with white snow and small stink, and ran over quickly.


    "Master, both of them have stopped cooking." Hongling quickly put Bai Xueer and little stink in front of cloud dance.


    Only see, white snow son and small stink, the corner of the mouth seeps blood, as if about to faint into a coma.


    "How could that happen?"


    Yunwu''s face changed slightly, and she wanted to raise her hand powerlessly, but she was stopped by dragon Qingxie.


    "They are wounded, and the elemental energy in your body has been sucked away too much to provide elements for them, so Take them back into the bond and let them sleep for a while


    Deep sleep?


    Cloud dance looks at that snow white son with small stink, heart slightly tight for a while.


    But in the end, I didn''t say anything.


    A hand flick, and put them all in their own space.


    Lift eyes, cold look to the air, because the body of two forces against each other, and try to suppress the ink night ice.


    At the bottom of my heart, a limitless anger and hatred rose.


    "One day, I will make you pay back today''s hatred a hundred times."


    The voice is not big or small, but she exhausted all her strength, such as breaking the air to transmit sound, resounding through the whole sky


    Immediately, see dragon inclines evil to embrace her waist.


    Taking advantage of the ink night ice is still suppressing the internal power of the space, body flash, quickly leave.


    Yunling was not affected by the contract.


    So, it''s right in the back, and it''s following up quickly.


    Ink night ice looks at the cloud dance that leaves with dragon inclines evil, whole face all because of anger and twist.


    However, the two forces in the body repel each other, almost enough to split him.


    I want to get it back.


    For the time being, there is no distraction at all.


    He was so open-minded and watched them slip away under his eyelids.


    Damn


    ¡­¡­


    Besides the dragon and the cloud dance.


    That has been hiding, hiding in the Long Jing bridge over a dozen students.


    To see this situation, if you are still foolishly waiting to see the follow-up situation, it is really a fool.


    As early as in the cloud dance and dragon Qing evil leave, one by one on the soles of the oil, but also take the opportunity to escape.


    What to go to the Warcraft forest adventure, it''s all floating clouds.


    Seeing such a thrilling fight and hearing the information.


    I''m afraid it''s enough to make their legs soften for half a month and make them feel frightened for ten days and eight days.


    The national teacher of long Xu state.


    No wonder it''s so mysterious to hide under the black robe.


    Too, too terrible.


    That''s not a normal person at all!


    They saw it and heard it again. Will they be killed in the future?


    More than a dozen people, almost nonstop, just want to rush back to the college.


    At least, in the college, there are many tutors and many students.


    Even if you want to kill people, you should not recognize them


    ¡­¡­


    The location of Nanshan!


    It''s the ground line from the boundary of longxuguo.


    The border crossing line of the three countries is divided into three strongholds, and these three strongholds are respectively the location of the three representative colleges of the three countries.


    If we say that this is close to longxuguo''s longkong Samurai academy, it is not too far away from Zhou Dynasty''s Shenwang Samurai Academy.


    Therefore, dragon Qingxie left the area with cloud dance.


    Without stopping for a moment, he went straight to the earth line of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Along the way, he did not fly in the sky.


    because in the southern Warcraft forest range, there are too many eyelinlines in ten thousand animals'' doors.


    But he was hurt.


    Cloud dance stopped many times to let him have a look at his wound, but he seemed to turn a deaf ear, all the way straight.


    Till dusk!


    Through the woods, finally came to a southern border city of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Shencheng!


    However, at this time, the Dragon did not take the cloud dance into the city.


    It''s outside the city, sending out a signal.


    Not for a moment!


    I saw a man dressed in a boy driving a carriage from the city.


    Soon, it stopped in front of them.


    The boy with a black cape, jumped from the car and quickly came over, skillfully handed the Dragon Qingxie.


    "Master!" A respectful and steady voice.


    As soon as I heard that voice, I knew it was definitely a practitioner.Dragon Qing evil after receiving, but the cloak in the cloud dance body.


    Raised eyes to see the man, "zero seven?"


    "Back to the master, 2007 has not come back, but he has already sent back the news!" The man replied respectfully and neatly.


    As for what news, it seems that because of the cloud dance, but did not say.


    Cloud dance did not say anything about this.


    "Well! Go back to your house first. " Long Qingxie nods.


    Then he turned to the cloud Dance: "little thing, let''s go into the city and have a rest. Later, I''ll take you to the junction, the town of the samurai academy, and join the rubbish."


    "Well!"


    Cloud dance didn''t say much.


    After getting into the carriage.


    The man turned the carriage, and quickly drove the carriage into the city.


    Around the East and West, there was enough time for half a column of incense before the carriage stopped. It was a large courtyard, living in a prosperous part of the city, but it did not look luxurious.


    It''s a big yard, but when you enter it, you don''t see half a person.


    I don''t know people, but I think I''ve entered an empty yard where no one lives.


    The man who had just led the carriage, when they got out of the carriage, went in ahead.


    "Little thing, there are not many people here. If you need anything, you can say it." Dragon Qingxie with cloud dance to a courtyard, said.


    Cloud dance glanced around.


    She can''t feel that there is no one here, but there are many secret whistles around.

 Chapter 363

    But those are not important, the important thing is, this man, from the beginning, did not let her see his wound.


    She was not even allowed to feel his pulse.


    "It should be safe here now. Give me your hand and let me have a look."


    Cloud dance said, but also directly to his hands.


    The dragon''s face was pale and bloodless from the beginning.


    However, in front of her, he was no different from head to tail.


    He didn''t even frown because of his abdominal wound.


    "I''m ok. When the wound healed a little faster, I''ve already bandaged it. I''ll let you see it after cleaning the wound."


    And then.


    Just now the man came from another path.


    After nodding politely, Chaoyun dance respectfully whispered to the dragon, "master, the bath is ready for bathing."


    The Dragon leans the evil smell speech, the corner of the mouth evil spirit arouses.


    Suddenly, he turned his head vaguely and looked at the cloud dance with deep eyes. "Since the little thing is so worried about being a husband, why don''t you go with me..."


    The voice at the end of the speech was long enough to make people feel a little evil and ambiguous.


    Cloud dance''s eyes were fixed on him.


    Half ring, but also direct: "good!"


    What?


    Dragon Qing evil seems to be a Leng, there is so piece of second did not react to come over.


    "Come on, don''t you want a bath? I just happened to be dirty, so I''ll wash it together... " Cloud dance a face seriously said, with the trend, as if to reach out to grab his hand.


    But do not know, her that words, let a man again stupefied a second.


    Immediately.


    Dragon Qing evil feet a move, motionless to avoid her hand.


    There was a smile in my eyes.


    Sometimes, for this woman''s intelligence, he really does not know whether to worry or to be happy.


    This little woman, before still a pair of dull to what kind.


    Now, he was so clever that he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Well, you silly woman, you''re not married yet. You''re going to bathe with me. I won''t lose you. Besides, your body is still very weak. I can''t give up."


    Dragon Qing evil at this time, while saying a hundred and compromising, helplessly reached out to the cloud dance in front of.


    Cloud dance reached for his pulse.


    It is stable without wave. From the pulse, it doesn''t look like an injured pulse at all.


    What''s going on?


    Cloud dance frown, always feel that something is wrong.


    But at this time, longqingxie has already taken back her hand and rubbed her forehead.


    "Now my hand pulse has also been explored. If you really don''t worry, you can follow me. However, I can tell you that if you really follow me, I can''t guarantee that I can resist you!"


    Finish saying that, long Qing evil smile one face evil spirit, then turn around, walk toward that path.


    And just that man, respectfully followed the past.


    The cloud dance left behind, but I don''t know whether to follow the past or


    However, cloud dance that eyes, but flashed a touch of helplessness.


    What is this man hiding?


    Can''t even she know?


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he left the cloud dance line of sight, the evil charm smile on the dragon''s evil face disappeared.


    That pale pretty face, finally uncontrollable like, appeared a crack like eggshell rupture!


    "Zero nine, go down and guard her for me. If there is any situation, report it immediately." At this time, the voice of dragon Qingxie became hoarse.


    Nine worried to see that the body gradually spread a light black gas of the Dragon tilt evil, frown way: "master son, your body..."


    "It''s OK. Get out of here."


    The dragon''s evil voice fell, and then walked quickly to the small house at the end of the path.


    "Bang!"


    The moment I shut the door.


    The dragon''s body, as if it had reached the limit, stumbled and knelt down.


    Then, a strange bone click sound, suddenly sounded in the enclosed room.


    "Er!"


    The pain hum, the dull sound of forbearance.


    The Dragon Qingxie was biting his teeth. It seemed that he could resist it.


    But it was also at this time.


    He staggered to the inner room, even people with clothes into the bloody pool.


    "Gulu Gulu --"


    in the blood pool, it starts to boil like a high temperature, and numerous hot bubbles emerge from the blood pool.


    And the figure in the blood pool was soaked in.


    "Clack -"


    "clack -"


    in the blood pool, the bone clatters.


    If, at this time, who saw the scene in the blood pool at this time, he would be scared and his face would change.


    Only see, soak in the blood pool of men, the whole body of the skin cracking general, cracks covered, blood silk is clearly visible.Under the clothes, the body, every root bone of the whole body is like a state of being disassembled, reconstructed, mutated and twisted.


    This process, and its pain.


    However, for longqingxie, this is the process of his rebirth after every serious injury.


    Yes!


    He was born a natural evil body.


    A presentiment of an unknown existence.


    Not only is cultivation abnormal, but even the most normal death is completely different from ordinary people.


    His body, has the ability to heal, but if the wound is too heavy, if it is not healed in time, he will die.


    It''s just that his death was weird.


    No matter how you die, it''s the kind of death.


    He lost his breath, his pulse, even his heartbeat


    But it still works.


    Even if he is willing to pretend, he can be like a normal person.


    Until he reaches a certain point, his whole body will begin to appear the phenomenon of skin rupture and bone reorganization.


    However, he still can''t die, which will only make him endlessly happy


    Blood is the only medicine that can cure him.


    And, you need high-level blood.


    Whether it''s human or Warcraft


    This is him.


    The only thing she didn''t want her to see.


    He had seen with his own eyes what he looked like after he became such a ghost that he could hardly accept it.


    It''s horrible, it''s disgusting


    How can he be seen by that woman?


    In the blood pool.


    The bones of the man are still clattering.


    Broken skin, like in the automatic absorption of the blood, and bit by bit began to get moisture.


    Silver hair, in that pool of blood, became more and more shiny.


    Half a day!


    The clattering of the bones finally stopped, and the blood pool dried up more than half.


    The man in the blood pool finally sat up from the blood pool and gasped for breath.


    The cracks in the skin have disappeared.


    The upper and lower bones of the whole body are also completely composite.


    The Dragon Qingxie touched the blood on his face and took a deep breath, which just eased his strength.


    At this time, he just lowered his head and reached out to untie the abdomen that he had tied up with cloth.


    Through the abdomen, there is still a hole that has not yet healed.


    And then!


    The man didn''t seem to know that he had just been in the house.


    But they were all paid by the eyes on the roof.

 Chapter 364

    Is this the secret he has been hiding?


    That''s what he said. Can''t you die?


    On the roof, looking at the hole wound of his abdomen that has not yet healed, looking at the man who finally has breathing


    Cloud dance face white, hands clenched, fingernails deep into the palm, do not know.


    I just feel my heart hurt.


    Is he afraid that she will see him like this?


    Or is he afraid that she will know that he even stops breathing and heartbeat, but can walk like a normal person?


    Think that''s going to scare her?


    Did he forget that not long ago, she was still a walking corpse?


    Cloud dance never knew that she would be so angry.


    Almost eager, he jumped down from the roof and slapped the man.


    But, also never know, oneself can for a man, and have so heartache time.


    This stupid man!


    He really thought that she would not notice that he held her in his arms all the way?


    Do you really think that if you don''t let her look at the wound to detect the pulse, it will be really dull to feel that something is wrong?


    Or think, that steady pulse, can fool her?


    Looking at the man in the blood pool below, Yunwu felt angry and distressed.


    However, it is also because of men.


    But let her feel, heart but helpless, there is a inexplicable anger.


    And her anger, not from him, but from herself.


    Because of all this, she is too weak now.


    If she could have strong enough ability, she would not let him know that he was invincible, but still let him expose his identity.


    She was not stupid. Along the way down, she gradually understood what he was hiding.


    It''s just.


    He didn''t seem to be ready to confess to her.


    After all, he did not fully open his heart to her, and did not intend to let her know his side.


    But since he didn''t want her to know.


    Then she should treat it as if she didn''t know


    But there was one thing she had to do.


    That is, she wants to regain her ability to take her back, she wants to be strong.


    One day, it will be strong.


    She not only wants to let those who owe her back a hundred times.


    And let everyone remember.


    She is the sick seedling waste in everyone''s eyes: cloud dance.


    And this man is her dancing man.


    At that time, she wanted everyone to know that she was the only woman who was good enough to fight with him.


    ¡­¡­


    The man in the blood pool did not know that the figure on the roof had appeared.


    This time, it was too much.


    Even his most basic acuity seems to be weakened.


    However, this is his territory, perhaps, not much.


    So, I don''t know.


    When Yunwu left quietly, she also left the mansion with the assassin''s body from under the eyes of the secret whistle around.


    It took an hour for the hole in the abdomen to heal.


    At this time, the blood in the blood pool was almost absorbed.


    Long Qingxie stood up and prepared to clear it with water.


    Wait and see that little thing.


    But at this time, there was a knock at the door.


    Generally, in this case, the people under his hand knew that they would never disturb him.


    This time


    The Dragon Qingxie grabbed the cloak on one side and put it on his body. Then he said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Outside the door, zero nine came in some anxiety.


    "Master, the girl you brought back was found missing when she delivered the meal."


    Missing?


    Long Qing Xie''s face sank in an instant, and he didn''t change into a dress. His figure flashed quickly.


    As soon as the door opens.


    Dressed in a black cloak, but the smell of blood dragon Qing evil has stood in front of the zero nine.


    "If you don''t want you to guard her, how can she be missing?" The sound was extremely cold.


    He bowed his head. "My subordinates have been guarding the door of the house, but It''s the incompetence of my subordinates. Please punish me. "


    However, at this time, zero nine seems to think of something, and immediately handed a piece of paper in his hand to the front.


    "Master, this may be a note left by the girl."


    The Dragon Qingxie, full of anger, reached out to take it.


    However, when you see the above content, it is a direct sign Leng.


    Yes, it says.


    Don''t worry. I have something to do. You do what you want to do. Also, since the identity has been found by the national master, don''t use it again. Take care. In the next meeting, I hope you can really become my husband! And then, I will break the sky for you.Identity?


    Did she find out?


    However, let him really sign Leng, it is the following sentence!


    To be her husband?


    Break the sky for him?


    That little thing, she


    Longqingxie clenched the note in his hand with palpitation, but the bottom of his eyes also aroused a surge of waves.


    Ten years.


    I''ve endured it for ten years.


    He did have something to do.


    However, at that time, it was time for him to hold up the sky for her.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night!


    After leaving Shencheng, Yunwu has changed into a black night suit, dressed as an assassin.


    On a high-grade horse, straight to the south of the forest of Warcraft.


    At this time, most of the force of elements in the body is absorbed by cloud dance.


    Although there was the aura of heaven and earth in the chaos hall, she recovered her physical strength in a very short time.


    However, the absorbed power seems to be a vacancy.


    Obviously, the strength is much weaker.


    However, before cloud dance from the northern forest of Warcraft orchard, picked a lot of different colors of fruit.


    Seven immortals source fruit.


    During the journey, Yunwu ate seven fruits of seven elements.


    The power of the elements in the body has been enhanced a lot.


    And it''s enough for her to provide Bai Xueer in the contract ring with little stink, so that they can gradually recover their vitality.


    This time to the south forest.


    Yunwu didn''t really go to the national master of long Xuguo to get her ability back. She was absorbed by him, and she didn''t intend to take it back.


    I''m not stupid enough to send myself to the door again.


    This time, she is going to gamble.


    Bet her whole person.


    It was on the edge of the forest, where the young man guarded the bamboo grove that day.


    Though, she didn''t know what was in that place.


    However, if you can set up a maze array, and there are so many Warcraft guardians, even the son of the national master has appeared, there must be something not simple.


    Otherwise, it won''t take so much trouble.


    This time she went, she was gambling this time.


    Since the national teacher has absorbed her strength, she will take back some things as debt repayment.


    ¡­¡­


    The horse galloped for about two hours and finally entered the southern forest.


    After dismounting.


    Cloud dance is also taking advantage of the night, straight toward the memory, that bamboo direction quickly away.

 Chapter 365

    Although the strength of her body elements is less, but it does not affect her speed and figure.


    Because she was a killer.


    In the eyes of this stranger, he is a top-notch assassin.


    Lurking at night is definitely the best battlefield for assassins.


    By memory.


    In about another hour or so, I finally came to the position of the bamboo grove that day.


    At this point.


    It''s just the second half of the night. Warcraft in the forest is also a time to sleep.


    However, cloud dance did not rush in, but lurked outside the bamboo forest for a long time.


    So we can see through the situation.


    The black figure, just like the smart cat landing, completely astringed its own breath, and went towards the bamboo forest.


    I had the last experience.


    This time, cloud dance action, just light feet touch the ground.


    A flash into the figure, even a trace of bamboo leaves have not touched.


    When the cloud dance enters, there is still no wave in the bamboo forest around.


    Cloud dance also determines what is in mind.


    It seems that this bamboo forest is the key to touch the array in this area.


    And the bamboo forest external connection, I am afraid, is to introduce some low-level Warcraft, to provide food for the Warcraft herds under the ground.


    Once Warcraft enters this area, the array will change back to start. There will be in and out.


    It''s a good array.


    However, the cloud dance at this time is not about the structure of this array.


    However, after entering the bamboo forest, Yunwu is sensitive to the cave on the cliff.


    That day.


    Although I was chased by the group of Warcraft.


    However, she noticed that there were spiders and scorpions on the ground of the whole area, but the cave was excluded.


    At that time, in addition to those flaming fruits, the most important one was a "orchid grass" that needed to be instilled with the aura of heaven and earth.


    Since the orchid grass can survive in the cave, that is to say, there is the aura of heaven and earth in the cave.


    Enter the cave.


    It''s still dark all around, and you can hardly see your fingers.


    However, cloud dance did not intend to light up with fire.


    Since we are here, we must be very careful.


    Cloud dance tune purple pupil flash, sweeping across the dark cave, only to see, under the purple pupil, the dark cave gradually began to be visible.


    But the weird thing is.


    In her purple pupil scanning, in addition to the cave can see Chu, but also see a group of white transparent fog like things, floating in the air, filled the whole cave.


    What is that?


    Isn''t it the aura of heaven and earth?


    The cloud dance could not help but walk towards the position of dense white fog in the cave.


    But, at this time.


    "Drop --!"


    Some kind of water drop sound, suddenly clear in the cloud dance mind rings.


    The next second, cloud dance in the heart but flashed a little surprise.


    Because, her purple pupil under the night, unexpectedly clearly saw that originally floats in the surrounding air transparent white fog.


    As soon as she entered, she gradually drew closer to her.


    Then the white fog began to penetrate her skin.


    At first, the speed was very slow, but after a while, it became faster and faster.


    The sound of the water drops just now came from the first door of the chaos Hall of her consciousness, the inner space of the birth door.


    Consciousness comes in and takes a look.


    Only then discovered that at this time that the first floor, students in the original open space, has already had the earth shaking existence.


    The green grass is full of vitality, and the seven source immortal trees.


    It''s in the middle, growing very tall.


    However, to cloud dance''s surprise, not far from the tree, is a small pool.


    In the pool, the orchid grass, to one ten, seedlings from the pure pool, emerald green.


    The water drop, is that the space drops.


    It was like rain, dripping on the grass, the pool, adding a strange vitality.


    It was the white fog that entered her and was sucked in by chaos hall.


    The white fog in the cave is really the aura of heaven and earth.


    Cloud dance purple pupil looked at this time that has been into her body into the white fog, eyes flashed a touch of surprise.


    But.


    Surprise returned to surprise, but she did not forget the purpose of this visit.


    Into the deep cave.


    It was found that the place where the white fog gathered was just the location of a rock, which seemed to be no different.


    But when cloud dance reached out and just met.


    "Click


    The sound of a device being touched.After a while, I heard the sound of the chain being pulled and the heavy stone door pushed open slowly


    See that corner, a stone door moved open a person can enter the entrance, cloud dance eyebrow a pick.


    It seems that the last time they entered the cave.


    The attention is really attracted by the flame fruit and the orchid grass, and ignores the existence of a mechanism.


    However, this can only be said that the youth''s intelligence.


    Know how to set such an attractive cover in the cave.


    It''s hard to imagine that there is such an organ in this cave.


    ¡­¡­


    Enter through the entrance of the cave mechanism.


    As soon as I went in, the wind felt a cool breath and came directly to my face.


    Under the purple pupil.


    I saw that the entrance channel, is directly a vast white fog, full of some frightening.


    And the white fog, as soon as it touched her skin, was like water meeting a sponge, rapidly infiltrating into her skin.


    It feels like the white fog infiltrated into the body, washing away the impurities in the body bit by bit.


    The whole body skin is cool and cool, abnormal comfortable.


    However, cloud dance does not know it is.


    It was through her body before it was absorbed into chaos hall.


    This is not only washing her whole body, but also moistening her.


    Especially now, she''s been sucked away from her body of elemental energy.


    Less impurities from outside.


    In getting such a pure heaven and Earth Spirit, it is not only washing, but also purifying her blood and changing her constitution.


    The original third witchcraft awakening needs to be purified in blood before


    However, at this time, it has changed unconsciously.


    Of course.


    For this unknown cloud dance, where did you know that such a chaotic hall absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, but let her take such a great advantage.


    More do not know, that ink night ice absorbed her ability, but let her in this moment, blood change more quickly.


    Cloud dance thought that the white fog in the air was absorbed by the chaos hall.


    Without knowing it.


    Cloud dance feels cool and cool. It''s very comfortable.


    But I didn''t care much.


    Along the passage, he walked cautiously forward.


    But.


    Cloud dance soon found that this passage leads to the underground.

 Chapter 366

    Go deeper and deeper, all around a silent, as if, into another underground world.


    "Dada --!"


    Her falling steps echoed in the empty and silent passage.


    At this time, cloud dance in the hands of guwu broadsword.


    Step by step toward the deep.


    Because, she saw the white fog in the air, it seemed to become thick, and the speed of penetration into her skin was also slow because it was too thick.


    In that case, the front should be the source.


    "Rustle!" The sound of friction like quicksand.


    It was the familiar voice that night.


    Cloud dance in that close step, suddenly slow down.


    The cold kill in purple eyes swept by, holding the big knife tightly in the hand.


    "Rustle --!"


    I saw, just out of the corner of the passage, there was a spacious space of about ten square meters wide.


    At this time, it happened to be a toad full of lumps.


    It was from its mouth that the rustling sound came out.


    It''s a six level Warcraft.


    Hiding in the dark cloud dance, the purple eyes of killing idea slightly shrunk.


    If, she has not been absorbed by the national teacher, perhaps, taking advantage of its unprepared, a move to kill it, or a little chance to win.


    But now


    In the cloud dance frown, for a moment do not know how to start at this time.


    In my mind, black Ao''s sudden voice came.


    - muketu, use the branch on your abdomen, and cut off its tongue by surprise.


    Muketu?


    Yes, how could she forget that there were still weird branches in her body.


    Although, I don''t know what it is.


    But, from the beginning, it didn''t seem to hurt her.


    She even helped her many times.


    Heiao, are you ok?


    In trying to mobilize the branches of the body, but cloud dance can not help but ask a voice.


    Before, it helped her escape, but she didn''t escape. Instead, she fought with the national master and nearly killed herself.


    It has a contract with her. If she dies, it must die.


    Black Ao seems to be silent for a long time.


    Just when cloud dance thought he would not answer, the voice of deep majesty came.


    It''s OK. Take care of what''s in front of you.


    I heard that cloud dance was still carrying the heart, but it was put down.


    And then!


    With her mobilization, the body of the original motionless branches, finally began to quickly emerge from her skin.


    I don''t know why!


    Seeing the willows coming out of her skin, there is always a kind of cloud dance, which is the illusion of a part of her body.


    But.


    This is not a time to be distracted.


    As soon as the wicker came out, cloud dance put his hand directly on the ground.


    Brush


    The wicker, like the swift and violent snake, turns into a rattan like a net, and brushes towards the six levels of Warcraft.


    Ben closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    At that moment, as if aware, suddenly opened the eyes of the beast.


    "Rustle -"


    "brush!"


    The toad gave a ferocious rustle, just wanted to stand up.


    But at this time, it was directly tightly wrapped up by the wicker vine that emerged from the ground.


    "Rustle -"


    the purple thick tongue spits out fiercely at the same time, trying to get rid of the wicker package.


    Dormant in the turn of the cloud dance, eyes at the bottom of a sharp.


    "Let go


    With the sound of the cloud dance, Ben tightly clenched the toad''s wicker and quickly pulled it down.


    That thick purple tongue, also in that pop-up.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yunwu took a mat at his feet, and his body leaped away. Guwu broadsword attacked and dyed the dark fire and chopped it down quickly.


    "Poof!"


    The knife fell, the purple tongue fell to the ground, and the blood splashed out.


    "Quack --"


    at that moment, the toad''s voice, like a great pain, sounded in the space.


    This can make cloud dance face a change, the big knife in the hand once again grip, ready to wave straight.


    The next second, however.


    The toad''s croaking and roaring stopped.


    Cloud dance action but also directly pause in the air, the eye is so surprised color.


    I saw the willow that wrapped the toad just now.


    The moment purple tongue was cut off and blood splashed down on it.


    The green wicker, like being scalded by boiling water, turned purple.


    For a moment, cloud dance seems to feel its excitement.Yes, it''s excitement!


    It''s like, it''s a sudden encounter with something that can make you crazy, and suddenly out of control.


    Instantaneous.


    "Brush!" The wicker went straight into the toad''s mouth and into its body.


    "Hiss -"


    not a few seconds.


    Originally, a huge toad shrunk a lot in an instant.


    When the cloud dance came back from the startled rigidity, the toad in front of him had become a dry lump skin.


    Blood? Yes!


    Meat? No!


    Bones? There''s nothing left.


    Just a few seconds, just a few seconds.


    Six level Warcraft, only no?


    If, seeing this, cloud dance can not be surprised, then it looks like nothing can make her feel frightened.


    "Hiss --" a sound like a snake spit breath, from the skin of that lump.


    Cloud dance felt that goose bumps were soaring.


    But the foot is rooted like, can''t move.


    Can only be fixed to watch.


    Looking at the purple willow, from the toad''s pimple subcutaneous, slowly sliding out.


    And then down her feet, up her waist.


    A circle, like that, quietly wrapped around her waist, like a belt.


    However, compared with the previous inaction.


    This time, she could clearly feel the breath of life.


    Just like a creature, it seems to have a trace of cool body temperature!


    It''s weird.


    But cloud dance did not know why, although saw that scene, felt startled goose bumps all to rush up.


    But it always feels like it won''t hurt her.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    When I saw it, it was quiet for a while.


    Cloud dance can only converge that mentality, quickly grope towards the corner of the space.


    Because, just now the toad''s movement, I don''t know whether it will lead to other Warcraft, or, people


    "Click


    The sound of the mechanism touching.


    Then there was the sound of the stone gate moving.


    When the stone door opened, a dazzling light suddenly illuminated the whole space.


    Clouds frown.


    When you get used to the light and see what''s behind the stone gate.


    Cloud dance felt stupid.


    I didn''t respond for a long time.


    What''s going on? Underground ice city?


    I saw that behind the stone gate, it was an extremely spacious city of ice sculpture.


    The breath of ice came from the extreme.


    Even standing outside the stone gate, Yunwu can clearly feel the chill.


    "What the hell is going on? What''s going on here? It''s for such a carved ice cellar?"


    Cloud dance could not help but frown and said to herself.


    However, it was in the moment when the cloud dance opened the stone gate, in the ice cellar, the sleeping man.


    But in that moment, the instant opened the pair of godless blue eyes.

 Chapter 367

    Silent, as if it were a cold corpse.


    However, after the man opened his eyes, the figure slowly sat up from the ice bed.


    Godless blue eyes, as if by what traction.


    Turn around and look in the direction of the stone gate that cloud dance opened.


    And in the direction of the blue eyes, the cold breath, as if in an instant and reduced several degrees, the small icicle brush out on the ground.


    The edge is shining and the air is cold.


    If ordinary people see this scene, they will be shocked.


    However.


    Still dancing in the clouds outside the stone gate, I don''t know the scene at the other end of the ice sculpture.


    In the ice cellar, when the chill came, I couldn''t help but shiver and rubbed my arms.


    "How cold! What is this ice cellar for? "


    Murmur a, cloud dance footstep but still slowly toward the inside.


    When a group of ordinary Warcraft, no matter how big a group of Warcraft can guard.


    Now that it''s here, cloud dance doesn''t plan to return empty handed.


    Even if this is an ordinary ice sculpture, she will be destroyed and walking.


    At least, it is necessary to let the national master have some losses, so that she can run wild all night and sneak into the tiger''s den.


    However, when entering the ice cellar, Yunwu did not close the stone gate.


    It''s so cold. If it''s turned off, it will be frozen into ice sculpture.


    But cloud dance just walked in.


    "Bang!"


    Without touching any switch, the stone door closed automatically.


    It was so fast that even cloud dance didn''t respond.


    This sudden situation scared the cloud dance.


    Almost at the same time, the fire element in the hand leaped up, lighting up the whole ice cellar with white cold air.


    In this case, cloud dance''s heart felt a little cold.


    Holding guwu broadsword with one hand and jumping with fire element in the other hand, the purple pupil only sweeps around, and the eye fundus is full of vigilance.


    Total feeling, something''s wrong!


    Because, this ice cellar seems too cold.


    She has the element of fire in her body, which makes her feel chilly and weird.


    That feeling.


    Inexplicable with the original youth, with the cold Gu fire feel similar.


    Cloud dance couldn''t help but shiver.


    Is that boy here?


    This idea just passed in the mind, cloud dance eyes suddenly a sink, eyes more alert.


    But around, a piece of silence.


    There''s not a breath of people in it. There''s no movement.


    Only that cold white gas spread, with the carving of refined ice sculpture.


    I saw, in her fire element fire light, around the ice sculpture, appears crystal clear, is very beautiful.


    And cloud dance is also slowly walking into, also roughly see clearly.


    This ice cellar, about five or six hundred square meters, is very spacious. The ice in the ice cellar is carved like a castle.


    Outside the castle, there is a small pavilion.


    Table, chair


    Each piece is extremely exquisite carving, inexplicably gives people a feeling of living.


    Living?


    Does anyone live here?


    Originally, cloud dance is just a doubt flash.


    But at this time, a small footstep sound suddenly came from the depths of the ice cellar.


    Cloud dance, eyes at the bottom of an instant deep cold.


    Is there someone else?


    After a while, I saw a figure faintly, as if it was coming out of the cold and white fog slowly from the ice sculpture depth.


    That step, very slow.


    But every step, it seems to hear the rustle of the icicles.


    And that cold air, it seems that also with the shadow of the approach, hit the face.


    Cold!


    It''s very cold.


    Almost in that moment, cloud dance that eyelashes have been frozen out of frost, lips and teeth cold to chatter.


    Damn it.


    Who the hell is that?


    Cloud dance at the bottom of the heart of the crisis, in the instant expansion rise.


    At that moment, I wanted to turn around and retreat.


    But it turns out.


    I don''t know when, her feet, actually from the ground ice to stick together, like a root.


    In addition to the guwu broadsword in hand, the fire element on the left hand, though not extinguished, is wrapped in a layer of ice.


    What''s going on?


    However!


    When Yunwu''s face sank, he was ready to arouse the dark fire of guwu Dagao.


    The figure that came along finally came out of the cold.


    That pair of blue godless eyes, meet the line of sight of cloud dance.At that moment, cloud dance felt that the body was shocked, and the mind of the whole person was attracted to the past by the blue eyes.


    Blue, not the blue of the sky.


    It''s the kind of glacier current that goes deep into the ocean floor.


    Extreme cold.


    It made her feel like her soul was frozen.


    "Who are you?" Deep voice, cold came.


    But also in that voice, was frozen like the cloud dance, just suddenly relaxed God.


    "Who are you?" Cloud dance almost, is with his that question and ask.


    The young man was in his early twenties.


    Wearing a light blue dress, blue eyes and white hair, the skin is extremely white, facial features are more perfect than women.


    What a beautiful cool man.


    But somehow, I saw him for the first time.


    Let people feel, always feel, this man is like an ice sculpture, not a person!


    From him, there is no sense of popularity.


    On the contrary, the cold air of the ice was full.


    The man is hearing the question of cloud dance, the blue eyes without God seem to flash through a little wave.


    After a long time, he approached the cloud dance again.


    And this approach, cloud dance almost face a change, the whole body cold "KaKa" shiver, lip color are frozen into purple.


    Damn it!


    It turned out that the chill of the place was emanating from him.


    What the hell is he!


    The man stopped two steps from the cloud dance.


    That pair of godless blue eyes, so straight staring at the cloud Dance: "you are my wake up, the first to ask me, who is the human!"


    Just as he spoke.


    Cloud dance has already felt that under the feet of that frozen feet, ice brush up, almost frozen to the position of her calf.


    A thin layer of ice began to form on the body.


    The blood is frozen, too.


    It''s cold. She''s really cold.


    But his words, but also let cloud dance understand.


    It turns out that the man in front of us is not human at all.


    Before I was completely frozen into ice.


    Out of "the nature of chaos", it is easy to lead to chaos.


    The moment that the fire of the origin leads out, let cloud dance all over feel burning pain.


    But when the ice on the body meets the original fire.


    "Click!" The subtle sound of ice breaking.


    Frozen blood, also began to warm back!


    The ice on my body began to melt


    However, when the original fire breath of cloud dance began to melt, the cold

 Chapter 368

    The man standing on the opposite side of the cloud dance, like an ice sculpted expressionless man.


    A sudden frown.


    That pair of godless blue eyes, as if flashing a strange streamer.


    "Are you hot?" Strange questions.


    Hot?


    Her inner body was burned with pain, but outside her body, she was frozen into ice by him.


    It''s all because of him.


    However, his strange question did not fall for a moment.


    Also did not wait for cloud dance to have a reaction, saw him suddenly stretched out his hand, put the palm on her shoulder.


    At that moment!


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The cold air of the glacier, almost in an instant, is like a play by a gale.


    Without giving the cloud dance a chance to react, he just froze the cloud dance into an ice sculpture man.


    Then, I saw him bend slightly, directly hit the horizontal, and resisted the cloud dance of the ice sculpture man.


    Yes!


    It''s the one that''s going to fight with your shoulders.


    Then he turned around and walked slowly towards the dark depths of the ice cellar.


    Shit!


    What is the situation?


    Cloud dance at this time.


    Really, really special want to crack the vulgarity.


    However, the whole body has been frozen into ice sculpture, she just want to speak, there is nothing she can do.


    What made her want to cry without tears was that she had drawn the fire from the chaos hall, and at this time, it was directly burned in her body.


    No retreat, no advance.


    Burning pain in the body, the body, but constantly by the strange cold infiltration.


    Ice and fire! What''s that like?


    Ask cloud dance at this time.


    However, cloud dance is inexplicable to feel out, in front of this man, did not kill her.


    Just, where the hell is he taking her?


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the forest of Warcraft in the south, a cave!


    A teenager who is breathing.


    Suddenly!


    Like feel what, suddenly opened that pair of sharp eyes.


    "Who broke in?"


    As soon as his cold voice fell, his figure got up from the stone and walked outside quickly.


    But as soon as he walked out of the cave.


    And a man in black was standing outside.


    "Young master! The LORD says, your body needs to rest here for a few days. " As soon as the black robed man saw the boy, he immediately opened his mouth respectfully.


    But the young man, but slightly down the face, suddenly low way.


    "I don''t have anything to do. If you report to me, someone has broken into the bamboo forest and asked my father to come over."


    As soon as his words fell, he did not wait for the black robed man to open his mouth, and his figure had already flickered.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it quickly toward the forest edge of the bamboo forest land.


    "No, childe, Lord, he..."


    The black robed man wanted to pay back, and the LORD went to close down.


    But the youth''s figure, but has quickly disappeared in the night


    ¡­¡­


    This side of the underground ice cellar.


    The cloud dance carried by the man, though, was frozen into an ice sculpture.


    However, the consciousness is extremely sober.


    I saw, this man carrying her, has been to the depths of the ice cellar.


    Deep in the ice cellar.


    It''s a human living structure with everything in it, beds, lampstands, tables


    However, some of them are made of ice.


    But when you see this, you don''t have to guess.


    This is the man''s "room.".


    It''s just, what did he bring her to his room for?


    The cloud dance under the ice layer, the eyeball turns to look at this "room", really don''t understand, what does he take her into the room to do?


    Kill her?


    Eat her?


    Or torture her?


    It seems to be just fine. Don''t bring it to your room, do you?


    However, when the man approached the room, he did not stop at his feet, and just like that, he went to another passage in the room.


    When he finally stopped.


    Cloud dance can see clearly the situation in front of you.


    Here, it is a space of about ten square meters.


    And in the middle, it is a "bathing pool" that braves the breath of cold.


    Is this a bathroom?


    No.


    What did he bring her to the bathroom for?


    And this answer, very quickly.


    See, the man put her down from the shoulder, and then, as if no one else, began to stretch out her clothes.


    Yes.


    His hand seemed to be able to penetrate the ice, and through the ice, he was just taking off her clothes.At this moment.


    The cloud dance under the ice sculpture, his face changed.


    What the hell is this man doing?


    Fortunately.


    After taking off her coat, she did not take it off because the purple willow around her waist was tightly entangled.


    However, Yunwu noticed that he seemed to be afraid of the purple willow.


    As soon as his hand touched it, he took it back.


    "What a poison!"


    A murmur, like a whisper to himself, came out of the man''s mouth.


    And his pair of godless blue eyes were also staring at the purple willow, and the undercurrent flickered for a moment.


    How poisonous?


    Is that the purple willow?


    However, at this time, cloud dance''s face changed again.


    If she can move at this time, her first move is to slap the man in the face.


    Damn it!


    Even the cheeky dragon Qingxie didn''t take advantage of her directly.


    But in front of her, his hand was directly on her right chest.


    "How weak!"


    The man''s fine face, frowned, muttered to himself.


    Weak?


    What do you mean?


    Is that her steamed bread, or


    "It''s too weak. I don''t like people who are too weak."


    The man stared at the cloud dance and muttered.


    This sentence, however, makes cloud dance feel an inexplicable anger rising in the bottom of my heart.


    This damn ice man.


    What the hell is he!


    Freezing her like this, sticking the salty pig''s hand to her chest and commenting in front of her.


    However.


    In the cloud dance angry, angry into angry.


    Ice man, finally took back his hand.


    However, at the moment of taking back her hand, it was direct and pushed her into the pool where she was exposed to the cold air.


    "Poof!"


    Water splashes everywhere, but the ice is also at that moment, brush frozen up.


    Cold!


    How cold!


    In touch with the water in the pool, even if the cloud dance is frozen by the ice, I can clearly feel the cold feeling that can almost penetrate into the soul.


    Now don''t talk about blood, I''m afraid, even the soul is frozen.


    Consciousness is gradually drawn into the darkness.


    By the pool.


    The man with blue eyes without God did nothing.


    Just like that, standing quietly on the edge of the pool, blue eyes staring at the pool, directly frozen into a lump of ice cloud dance.


    Occasionally, though, the brow seemed to wrinkle.


    Discontented, murmured: "how weak!"


    ¡­¡­


    How long has time passed!


    I don''t know. Anyway, in this frozen world, there seems to be no time.


    Until.


    Outside the ice cellar, outside the stone door, came a figure.

 Chapter 369

    That has been staring at the man in the pool, that pair of godless blue eyes, and finally there are fluctuations.


    Turn around and walk outside.


    "Brush --"


    The stone door opened, and the chill came from the ice cellar.


    However, the teenager who came in seemed to have no discomfort with the chill.


    He was Yin body, and he had no body temperature. He didn''t feel much about the freezing cold.


    But.


    When I saw the light blue figure coming out, my eyebrows were suddenly frowned.


    Because, that blue eyed man''s body pours on the face to attack the chill, even he wants to retreat three feet.


    Youth -- ink white.


    Looking at the man who came out, he asked in a cold voice, "did someone break in?"


    In fact, when I saw the skin of the sixth order Warcraft outside, I fought with the purple tongue which was cut off.


    He was sure someone had broken in.


    The man with blue eyes looks at Mo Bai quietly for a long time.


    "Yes!" he said slowly


    On hearing this, Mo Bai''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "who broke in? Give me the man. "


    The blue eyed man is still expressionless: "she is mine."


    The voice is very gentle, without any mood swings.


    It''s like just stating your own answer.


    Ink white is a face to sink, sharp eyes sweep to that blue eye man, "you dare to violate my meaning? Don''t forget who you are. "


    Blue eyes man that pair of godless eyes, but is not instantaneous cold staring at him.


    Nothing said, but his body that chill, as if in an instant, the surrounding temperature to pull down more than ten degrees.


    The cold and white fog was rising.


    Ink white in that chill, a white face, can not help but back a few steps, stood outside the stone door.


    "She, it''s mine!" Blue eyed man is still the same sentence.


    The sound is still as soft as the ring.


    But at that moment.


    Ink white but feel out, blue eyed man''s voice under that calm, actually like there is a wave of emotion.


    He, a lifeless iceman, has emotions?


    A burst of surprise at the bottom of my heart.


    But then, a bad feeling comes from the heart.


    Sharp eyes, suddenly narrowed a warning.


    "If you dare to let others take away the things you are guarding, even if I can''t do anything about you, my father, I''m sure you can''t afford it."


    The man with blue eyes heard the speech, as if in meditation.


    Half tone.


    The man with blue eyes lifted his eyes. He brushed a streamer in his blue eyes. At the next moment, he reached for a brush.


    "Hoo Hoo!" A cold wind swept by.


    Ink white face a change, body shape subconsciously a retreat.


    But he retreated, but he walked out of the ice cellar.


    And it was then.


    "Bang!"


    The stone gate, directly in front of his face, was heavily closed.


    Stone gate.


    Ink white at this time that facial expression, don''t mention how ugly.


    He''s been kicked out?


    This has never happened.


    Damn it!


    What happened?


    Who is the intruder?


    How could an iceman, who has not had any emotion for a hundred years, have such a large emotional behavior?


    Ink white eyes staring at the stone gate, fists clenched up, can only suppress the anger in his heart.


    For the blue eyed man, he has not yet the ability to suppress.


    It seems that only his father can come in person.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day!


    Early in the morning.


    In the towns of the border cities of the Three Kingdoms, another great news began to spread.


    And that news, I am afraid, will soon cause a stir in the three countries.


    Because!


    The summoner, which has disappeared for hundreds of years, appears!


    It''s just outside the Nanshan Mountain on the border of Longxu kingdom.


    The summoner is not only a young girl, but also a member of four departments!


    The combat effectiveness is so strong that it almost reaches the level of wuzun.


    The news came from the Dragon Xuguo, a dozen students from longkong warrior Academy.


    Yesterday!


    After seeing the battle with their own eyes, more than a dozen cadets rushed back to the college and quickly spread the news.


    However, more than a dozen of the students had a tacit understanding about the news of the national master, and they did not mention it at all.


    You know, they are the people of long Xuguo.


    If the secret of the national master was disclosed, it was impossible to guarantee whether he would be killed or retaliated.Therefore, more than a dozen people directly avoid the heavy and pick up the light.


    As soon as the news comes out, it will spread ten times, ten hundred times


    In some cases, nature is exaggerated.


    However, the news soon spread within the three countries.


    ¡­¡­


    In the imperial city of Zhou Dynasty.


    General Yun''s military house.


    When the news came quickly.


    Yunqi, who is closing down in Jingxin garden, is ecstatic at the news.


    Almost on the spot, he burst out laughing.


    The laughter is so big that it can almost spread all over the cloud house.


    That can let come to spread the news of the spy, to make a Leng a Leng.


    What''s the matter, old man?


    Did you hear that the summoner appeared in long Xuguo, and was stimulated?


    It''s not like that. The old man has not asked about the government for a long time. He is not likely to have such a big mood.


    Of course, the Scout didn''t know.


    Yunqi is so happy that he finally gets the news about the girl.


    What''s more, the girl has become a summoner.


    Summoner of the four departments! It has almost reached the level of wuzun.


    I''m afraid no one knows better than him what that means.


    How can he not be overjoyed!


    It''s just.


    With that girl''s steady temperament, she should not be able to show her ability without saying anything.


    The only possibility is that she had to use her own strength when she had to.


    I don''t know. What happened to her?


    Now, are you still trapped in long Xu kingdom?


    After the mood calms down, yunqi can''t help being impatient.


    At once, he told the spy.


    "Go down. By the way, I''ll talk to your general Yun, and ask him to clean up my soft and go out with me."


    The general Yun in his mouth is naturally Yun lengyi.


    Last time, because he didn''t look for Yunwu, yunqi has been angry with him until now.


    However, no matter how angry, it''s father and son.


    ¡­¡­


    However!


    On the other side of the underground ice cellar.


    The blue eyed man, after sending away the ink white, turned back to the "bath" and stood quietly on the edge of the bath, staring at the ice sculpture like cloud dance in the pool.


    Day after day.


    After a few days?


    Blue eyed men have no idea about time.


    In his memory, there is no concept of time, except to open his eyes and stare at the ice in a daze, that is, to sleep with closed eyes.


    Now, such a human, he opened his eyes to the object of daze, also became her!


    It''s just.


    In that pool, the cloud dance of frozen here.


    At this time, but has gradually absorbed the ice on the body

 Chapter 370

    yes!


    It''s absorption!


    I saw, that originally covered her body, a large lump of ice, has gradually melted.


    The water that can melt out, but bit by bit was infiltrated into her body.


    However, it seems that because of her clothes, the water seeping into her body is obviously slow.


    This is why, after so many days, it has not been absorbed.


    However, he didn''t care about the blue eyed man.


    Anyway, in addition to closing his eyes to sleep, he is staring at her in a daze.


    That pair of blue eyes, still have no look.


    But in staring at her these days, it seems that gradually there is a slight difference.


    As for where it is different, some can not be said.


    The time in the ice cellar is still so quiet and lifeless in the past.


    After the consciousness is pulled black.


    Yunwu felt as if she had fallen into a deep sleep for a long time, when she recovered her consciousness.


    She''s already in chaos.


    The rain, like the downpour, was pouring down over her head.


    That raindrop touched the skin, cold, straight let cloud dance feel all over the cold want to shiver.


    Skin?


    When cloud dance instinctively reached out and rubbed her arm.


    The touch of the physical body made the cloud dance sign stupefied.


    What''s the situation?


    Immediately, cloud dance hurriedly bows his head, when clearly sees own that hand foot.


    There was another shock.


    Subconsciously, he pinched his arm.


    When that clear came to eat the pain feeling, suddenly let cloud dance eyes are wide.


    How can she, her body, be in chaos palace?


    Although, she often enters the chaos hall, but, that is only the consciousness enters.


    But at this time, she even body also came in?


    What is the situation?


    Cloud dance at this moment, is really a bit of a daze.


    Isn''t she, frozen into ice by the blue eyed man, and thrown into the pool full of cold water?


    After that, her memory was broken.


    How did she wake up, but she came into chaos hall?


    The cloud dance in a fog, in meditation for a long time, also really do not understand what happened.


    Finally, I didn''t think much about it.


    Now that we''re in, let''s go and see the black fog.


    The second door. Dead door!


    Cloud dance in the mind to move, the body directly disappeared into the first door space, directly into the dark door of death.


    However, compared with the first time I came to the depression.


    This time, cloud dance felt so relaxed and even felt a sense of belonging.


    It''s strange.


    However, cloud dance did not explore.


    But as soon as he entered, he looked at the corner.


    I saw, black ao that huge figure, still covered with black fog, was long nails nailed to the ground.


    Now.


    The deep and cold voice of black Ao came from the corner.


    The body can come in! It seems that you are really lucky.


    Good luck?


    Cloud dance did not quite understand, but still asked.


    Are you ok? Is there any way to get those nails off your body?


    Last time, she was conscious, and she couldn''t help it.


    Now, her body came in.


    Maybe she could go and pull out those nails.


    When cloud dance thinks about it, the steps are close.


    But as soon as they got close, they were thrown out by a resistance.


    It''s useless. After a while, it will be released.


    Will nature lift it?


    Cloud dance looked at the corner, the huge figure under the dark fog, the total feeling, not so simple.


    By the way, I forgot to tell you something. You look for your space. Last time, in the fire in the palace, I collected a box for you. The contents should be what you need.


    Black Ao low voice again.


    Last big fire?


    After hearing the speech, cloud dance immediately moved his mind and consciousness into the space bracelet.


    Seven colors, seven spaces.


    I rummaged for a while.


    Finally, in the messy space, a little familiar with the small box.


    Isn''t this box the same as the one that was snatched from housekeeper Wu and Liu Qingyue?


    Cloud dancing frowns.


    However, the silver needle flashed, or neatly unlock the lock.


    Not surprisingly, there was a small piece of sheepskin in it.


    The second piece, summon the treasure map of the temple!Cloud dance looked at the lack of pictures in his hands, and his hands could not help tightening.


    It seems that the queen has been collecting the treasure map of the calling temple.


    It''s just that the fire was in the dragon house. How could this box


    And then!


    Also did not wait for cloud dance to ponder too much, black Ao voice suddenly deep spread.


    Go out. There is another piece under the pool outside. When you get it, leave here immediately.


    One more piece?


    Cloud dance smell speech, sign Leng for a second.


    However, it was also very quick to react.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    The blue eyed man on the edge of the pool, looking at the cloud dance that suddenly disappeared from under the ice, frowned tightly.


    It seems, some do not understand, how the human suddenly disappeared!


    Ice will melt into water.


    Can human beings melt into water?


    No way!


    How can the water in this pool melt people into water?


    The blue eyed man frowned, as if he had been thinking about it.


    Until!


    Under the ice, the cloud dance figure appears again.


    The man beside the pool, in that pair of godless blue eyes, flashed a touch of rare emotion.


    "Where did you go just now?"


    This question is like asking the cloud dance under the ice.


    However, no one answered him.


    Because.


    As soon as cloud dance comes out of the chaos hall, it can''t take any cold into consideration.


    Hold your breath. As soon as you turn over, you will break the ice and sink.


    Black Ao said, under this pool, there is a treasure map, which is certainly not wrong.


    She already has two pieces. If you add the one in the pool, it will be three!


    If we get four maps of the location of the four treasure maps recorded on the dragon totem scroll, we can make up seven.


    The remaining five dollars should not be hard to find.


    Just put together twelve.


    We''ll be able to locate the remains of the calling temple.


    She wants to be strong, strong enough to be in this continent, not to be oppressed by anyone, except for cultivation.


    I''m afraid the only shortcut is in the hall of call!


    Today, she is not afraid to take shortcuts, even if the danger index reaches the peak, she will never try.


    Because, in this continent, the only terrible thing is that the strength is too weak.


    The world of the jungle.


    She, if you don''t want to see anyone around her, get hurt.


    The only way is to have enough strength


    As soon as Yunwu''s body sank into the depth of the pool, she found that there was a unique cave at the bottom of the pool.


    Under the deep water, the chill disappears and the sky is blue.


    To the cloud dance''s surprise, the deeper the water was, the more terrifying the aura of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 371

    Even in the water, you can feel the thick aura of heaven and earth. What does that mean?


    It seems that you don''t have to think about it.


    I''m afraid that the real treasure in this ice cellar is under this pool.


    Cloud dance at that moment, without any hesitation, the water element wrapped itself, and quickly dived toward the deep pool.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just, is trying to swim to the depths of the cloud dance, seems to suddenly feel behind him, there is something diving into the water.


    Is it the man with blue eyes?


    Turn around the corner of his eyes, behind his eyes, a piece of blue water, and did not see any figure.


    Nobody!


    Is it that she is too thoughtful?


    Cloud dance heart flash a touch of doubt, but, with both feet, or quickly swim to the deep.


    But it was just then!


    Yunwu''s face suddenly changed.


    Because, she felt an arm around her waist, powerful and cold.


    Turn around.


    I saw the light blue transparent figure, I do not know when, unexpectedly on her side.


    She didn''t see people clearly, how could this blink of an eye


    "You can''t go in by yourself. I''ll take you to..."


    When the cloud dance facial expression is astonished, the ear, spreads the man that light slow low voice.


    See, also did not wait for cloud dance to react.


    "Wow!"


    The sound of breaking water is ringing in the ear of cloud dance.


    At that moment, cloud dance did not see everything around, only felt a blue light brush quickly passing by.


    By the time she recovered, she was at the bottom of the water.


    What I saw in front of me made cloud dance fall into a moment''s sign Leng.


    The dark blue curtain, suffused with that glittering fluorescence, like the stars all over the sky, beautiful and subtle.


    And dotted with the glittering, is the colorful coral aquatic plants.


    This place is very beautiful.


    There was a breath of life all around.


    It is such a world in the deep pool where the cold air will freeze? Who can imagine?


    "Do you want that thing when you come in?"


    When the cloud dance sign Leng looks around, the voice of the blue eyed man comes from his ear.


    Along his fingers, the cloud dance turned his eyes.


    I saw that not far away, in a colorful coral aquatic grass, placed a piece of fairy clear white ice, with a very large box.


    On the box, there is an ancient divination.


    It is similar to the prophecy on the box used by the queen.


    That should be it.


    However, cloud dance did not move.


    But turn head, looking at the side that translucent like blue eye man, asked a sentence.


    "Are you trying to stop me?"


    Although, I don''t know what kind of species he is!


    However, he can be in this ice cellar, probably can guess that his existence, should be to protect these things.


    Just, I don''t know why he didn''t mean anything to her from the beginning.


    Even took her to the bottom of the pool.


    The man with blue eyes hears the speech, but he doesn''t open his mouth immediately. Instead, he stares at the white ice for a long time.


    Half tone.


    He turned to stare at the cloud dance and said, "if you are with me, I will give it to you."


    With him?


    Cloud dance frowned and looked at him: "what do you mean?"


    "Live together, with me." Blue eyed man''s face is expressionless answer way.


    Living together?


    This time, cloud dance eyes end slightly sink.


    However, in that second, a light passed by.


    Pursed red lips, suddenly slightly outlined: "is not it, as long as you live together, you are willing to do anything?"


    The blue eyed man hears the speech, does not nod also does not shake his head.


    Just use his pair of godless blue eyes, staring at her quietly, inexplicably strange and strange.


    However, in this moment of cloud dance, but not too much hesitation.


    My mind moved, almost instantaneously, and I drank in a low voice.


    "Water system, battle of contracts!"


    At that moment, a dazzling color light flashed.


    The mysterious array of strong atmosphere suddenly rose from their feet.


    When feeling pour that breath, blue eye man eyebrow a frown.


    But at that moment, the cloud dance within the array and the man with blue eyes. At the moment of staring at each other, the consciousness seems to be linked together instantaneously.


    "I have made a contract. From now on, you have made a contract for me, beast, deed!"


    Cloud dance deep voice a fall, purple pupil, a blue light.


    At the same time, the formation under the feet of the two suddenly burst into a blue light.


    Under the dazzling blue light, a unique connection channel is formed between the two in an instant.The light converged and gradually turned into a blue light and split into two.


    A shot into the blue eyed man after the eyebrow.


    Another, also shot into the heart of cloud dance eyebrows.


    Above the fingers, a light blue light gathered.


    In an instant, it turned into a blue ring with the cloud dance finger.


    At that moment, cloud dance clearly felt that the water element in her body had changed strangely.


    I saw that the water blue elements, like a layer of thin ice.


    However, the contract was reached.


    The information about the man with blue eyes also came into her mind.


    It turned out that the blue eyed man in front of him did not belong to the water system.


    It''s an ice system that has never appeared in this continent.


    He is neither man nor beast.


    It''s just by absorbing the spirit of the earth and the earth under the earth. It''s made by the fairy''s white ice.


    His noumenon is actually the white ice soul that cloud dance saw just now.


    I don''t know where I came from.


    But since I remember, I have been living in this piece of underground water.


    A hundred years ago!


    When the teacher found him, he tried to subdue him, but failed.


    After that, he built such an ice cellar and let him live here.


    In exchange, he would guard a box for the national master.


    He is a piece of ice soul, no one''s seven emotions, but also no mood.


    The first man to see was the national master.


    So the exchange lasted for a hundred years.


    Until!


    She broke in.


    For the first time, he smelled such a nice smell from a human being.


    Although, in his eyes, she is weak.


    But her breath was much better than that of the national teacher, which made him feel very comfortable. He liked it very much.


    Just want to be with her.


    So, when he felt that she had made the contract to bind him, he did not resist.


    A contract is a smooth contract.


    However.


    How can cloud dance know that this ice spirit is the ice spirit gathering the spirit of heaven and earth, the king of ice and snow, and the follow-up is not small.


    Of course, now, even the ice soul does not know its origin.


    What''s more, it''s cloud dance.


    However, it is only 10% of the contract.


    Originally in the water translucent blue eyed man, but in that piece of ice soul into the body, and condensed into a real human form.


    Still blue eyes and white hair, beautiful facial features.


    But that pair of originally godless blue eyes, has already had the spirit, the pupil is that ice soul shape.


    The whole person seems to become, even the Qi field is different.


    But at this time.


    "Boom Suddenly, there was a sound of shaking from the ice cellar above.

 Chapter 372

    The sudden vibration, let cloud dance a Leng, can''t help but look up, looking at the sky.


    "What''s going on?"


    "He''s here. He''s calling me out." Blue you (cloud dance) low cold voice, very quiet said.


    He, of course, refers to the national teacher, Mo yebing.


    Cloud dance pick eyebrows, turn eyes to see the big box on the coral, the bottom of the eye quietly a touch of undercurrent flashed.


    But soon.


    With a brush of her hand, she put the big box of the ancient totem into space.


    "Then let him wait. Is there anything else you have here with such a thick aura of heaven and earth?" Cloud dance looks to blue you of ask a way.


    Anyway, if you want to leave, you can take all the good things with you.


    In order not to make the teacher cheap.


    Blue you smell speech, also ignore the vibration from above.


    Pointed to the place where the box had just been placed; the stone under the coral


    Stone?


    Cloud dance immediately cast its eyes in the past.


    I saw that under the colorful coral, there was really a little protruding stone.


    It''s just, it seems that there''s nothing special about the rocks at the bottom.


    However, LAN you all said that it would not be vulgar.


    Cloud dance reached for the coral.


    But as soon as she touched her hand, a sharp pain came from her fingertips.


    Blood, oozing from her finger.


    As soon as she entered the water, the cloud dance saw that there was a faint golden light in her blood.


    What''s going on?


    However, did not wait for cloud dance to be stunned, at this time, blue you but a forward, seized her hand, directly to the mouth.


    This move, directly let cloud dance is a sign Leng.


    When the reaction comes over, the corner of the mouth is drawn.


    In an instant, he pulled his hand out of his mouth.


    Frown looks at, that one face "enjoys" the blue you.


    "What are you doing?"


    Blue you smell the sound, it seems that just from the sweet silk delicious back to God.


    That pair of ice soul blue eyes, deep like looking at the cloud dance, light way: "delicious."


    Delicious?


    This sentence makes cloud dance feel messy in the wind.


    He, the body is not a piece of ice.


    It''s not Warcraft. Do you like to drink human blood?


    But.


    Just now her blood was stained with golden light. What''s the matter?


    When cloud dance thinks about it, the mind is already looking inside.


    Before, after coming out of chaos hall, she thought about the treasure map that heiao said, so she didn''t pay more attention to her own changes.


    But this is a probe.


    But let cloud dance heart bottom a shudder, purple pupil passes a touch of surprised color.


    I saw that her veins and blood were stained with a layer of golden light.


    Mysterious and holy!


    Inexplicably, she felt that there was a kind of incomparable pride, rising from the bottom of her heart!


    All of a sudden, there was a sense of superiority.


    How could this happen?


    -- you have awakened the third witchcraft power of the sorcerer, and your blood has been purified. Therefore, your body can enter the chaos hall.


    Cloud dance heard the words of black Ao in the mind, there is a moment can not react.


    The power of the third witchcraft?


    Blood purification?


    Why, she doesn''t feel anything?


    Think about the first and second awakening before, the agony of suffering.


    But this third time, there was no sense


    Although you have awakened to the power of witchcraft for the third time, you are not the opponent of the man above.


    Black Ao but at this time, added such a sentence.


    But it is also this sentence, let cloud dance wake up completely.


    What feeling of consternation seems to disappear in an instant.


    Yeah!


    Now, it''s not the time for her to be surprised and happy with her slight changes.


    Keep your mind together.


    Cloud dance on the side of the blue you asked. "Lan you, what''s the matter with these corals?"


    Just now her hand, obviously felt that she was bitten by something.


    But the coral looks like nothing.


    Blue you that eyes, from the beginning, as if very curious, looking at the mood fluctuations of the cloud dance.


    However, when she asked, she replied, "that coral is alive. Just drive them away."


    When LAN you said that, she had already reached out to brush those corals.


    "Brush" sharp like the erect ice, straight attack the colorful coral.


    I saw, the coral felt the ice in one.


    Immediately with long feet like, brush surging up.In the twinkling of an eye, we can see that the colorful coral aquatic plants just covered the ground have disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    It''s so fast that cloud dance is a little silly.


    However, at this time, cloud dance suddenly felt a tight waist.


    Wait for cloud dance to look down.


    But see that the purple willow wrapped around her waist, Shua left a shadow, straight after those corals.


    It looks like it''s chasing prey.


    In an instant, it disappeared.


    "That''s poisonous! Be careful. " In the ear, suddenly came the blue you sound.


    And this sentence, he has said the second time.


    But cloud dance didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Because, its roots, are also rooted in her abdomen.


    This purple and red willow is just one that was branched out before.


    No matter how poisonous it is, it doesn''t seem to be the root?


    However, at this time, the cloud dance, but swept to the corner of the eye before the coral shrinkage in the stone position.


    My eyes suddenly brightened.


    Because, as soon as she saw the stone, the dragon scroll was in her mind, brushing out a piece of information for her.


    Ice jade.


    It has the power to condense the aura of heaven and earth. It can consolidate the foundation of cultivation. It is the treasure of planting miraculous medicine and cultivation.


    No wonder, she said how the water here is so powerful.


    It turns out that this ice jade is condensing the aura under the ground.


    This is a rare treasure.


    Good! She took it.


    Cloud dance mouth smile raised, then turned his head, toward the blue road: "help, dig it out for me."


    In any case, chaos hall is just a good place to gather the spirit of heaven and earth.


    If there is such a piece of ice jade, it will be more perfect.


    However, the cloud dance that words fall, is to let blue you a Leng.


    "Dig it out?"


    I''m afraid it was the first time for him to show some stupidity.


    Yunwu nodded, "yes, such a good thing can''t be cheaper than the national master."


    She came here to take the good things from here.


    Even if a piece of grass has some value, she will never stay. If she can''t take it away, it will be destroyed!


    Lan You frowned and seemed to think about it for a while before nodding. "Well, you should leave here first. I''m afraid I will hurt you when I start."


    As for the weakness of cloud dance, he seems to feel weak from the beginning.


    Cloud dance is a little depressed.


    Isn''t that a small piece of ice jade on the table top, if you dig it up like this, you can also hurt her?


    However, LAN you seems to feel what cloud dance is thinking.


    Turning to her head, the blue eyes looked at her leisurely and said, "this stone extends the whole underground. If it is dug out, it will collapse directly..."

 Chapter 373

    what?


    The whole underground?


    Hearing Lan You''s words, cloud dance can''t help but look down at the ground.


    No wonder she said that the stones all around look the same. It doesn''t seem to make much difference.


    It turned out that they were all ice jade.


    Oh, my God, if it''s really ice jade all over the ground, what does that mean?


    Think about it.


    Cloud dance in that pair of purple pupil, can not help passing a frenzy.


    At that moment, he grinned and said, "good! LAN you, no matter what method you use, you can dig out what you don''t have left! "


    She didn''t believe it. She had the ice jade, which can grow miraculous medicine and the treasure of cultivation.


    She will not be able to create a killer group enough to shake the mainland of China.


    She knew very well that one hand was hard to beat four punches.


    In that case, she''ll see. It''s the horror of the beast gate.


    Or she is the top killer in the 21st century, the killer Corps trained out of terror!


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the ice cellar.


    At this time, Mo Bai is following his father, Mo Ye Bing.


    Stand on the edge of that pool.


    Just now, they searched the whole ice cellar, but there was no human figure.


    The only possibility is that the intruder was brought into the pool by the Iceman.


    The cold ice in this pool.


    A hundred years ago, when Mo yebing discovered the abundant aura of heaven and earth here, he had touched the water of the pool, and even when he entered it, he was directly frozen into ice.


    Not to mention diving into the pool.


    After that, moyebing could only reach an agreement with the Iceman.


    Let the Iceman put his things down below, and keep them in the area full of aura of heaven and earth.


    And he, to provide him with this place to build into a castle refined space.


    For a hundred years, we have been at peace.


    But he did not think, because of the two forces in the body, and into the closure.


    However, someone broke in and the Iceman was emotional and refused to hand over the man.


    Ink night ice is a pass, immediately with people to come.


    Iceman had no passion, but he was emotional and refused to hand over the intruder.


    Mo yebing worried about what variables.


    It brings some people to prevent accidents.


    According to the past.


    As long as he comes and sends out a shaking message, the Iceman can''t be quiet.


    Are there any variables?


    Ink night ice frown, looking at the cold pool.


    "Dad, the Iceman has been refusing to come out. What should I do? Our things are still with him. " Black white sharp eyes in flashing streamer, also staring at the pool said.


    A few days ago, he was driven out of the Iceman''s anger, still exists.


    Ink night ice smell speech, the bottom of the eyes seems to also sink to go.


    Yeah!


    What he worries about now is whether his things are in good condition.


    It seems that the Iceman can''t be called out if there is no big movement.


    Ink night ice heart think a fall, suddenly adjust the power of the body, a strange powerful force, obedient to the feet, mercilessly toward the ground one stamp!


    "Boom An earthquake like vibration spread all over the space.


    The big movement, almost let the side of the ink white also some can not stand the pace.


    However, with this kind of big noise that almost knocked down here, I don''t believe that iceman, and I can''t help it.


    Really!


    It''s under the shaking and shaking.


    "Crash!"


    Suddenly, a sound came out of the water.


    Two figures appeared in front of the father and son.


    However, at that moment, the blue light flashed by, and disappeared in front of them.


    Ink night ice with ink white, eye bottom a Li.


    Want to escape?


    However, it was at this time.


    "Click, click!" A fast breaking sound came from the feet of Mohist father and son.


    When you look down.


    Both father and son turned pale.


    I saw numerous cracks on the ground.


    And with a rapid speed, brush the whole space.


    It''s the space that''s collapsing.


    Just one foot, really the whole space to the sky?


    So powerful?


    "Let''s go!"


    Ink night ice is almost instantaneous, a grab around the ink white, body shape flash out.


    He left in the direction of the stone gate.


    But the two figures just flashed out of the bathtub, and the "roar" of the ground collapse came from behind them."Boom!"


    There was a huge crash, almost in an instant.


    It was so fast that it caught people off guard.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the cave.


    More than a dozen people wearing masks and black robes, when the sudden vibration of the ground came, they subconsciously soared into the air.


    And they didn''t jump in the air for a while.


    See, the whole area within 100 meters of the ground.


    "Boom It''s a sound.


    All of a sudden, there was a dull sound of crashing in the ground.


    When the dust settles.


    What appeared before me was a deep pit, a huge pit


    Looking down like that, there was no bottom.


    You can imagine how deep that is.


    What''s the situation?


    What happened?


    More than a dozen people in black who are completely confused about the situation.


    Looking at the scene that happened in front of me, a surprised color flashed in one''s eyes.


    However!


    But at this time, a blue light leaped from under the deep hole.


    A chill came to my face.


    The dozen black robed men in the air thought they were the national teachers!


    But then, another black light and shadow jumped from the deep hole again.


    And it was in that moment.


    A strong black light, fast toward the blue light that just took off.


    "What are you doing? Stop them!" A deep voice of anger spread like a megaphone.


    Hearing this, a dozen black robed people immediately reacted.


    The fight was aroused.


    More than a dozen figures, without any hesitation, swished towards the blue light.


    Under the black light, the blue light flashed rapidly.


    At that moment, the black man immediately surrounded the blue light.


    The road was stopped, the two people immediately fell to the forest under the blue light.


    On the ground.


    Blue you can''t help but frown and reach out to cover the sight.


    It''s like I''m not used to the harsh light and temperature outside.


    "Something, it''s dazzling!" Said the cold voice.


    Cloud dance looked at the black robed man who followed the sky and surrounded them. The cold light under his eyes was gloomy.


    But he still said, "it''s the sun. Just squint and get used to it."


    However, it is in the cloud dance that words just dropped.


    Ink night ice father and son, has stood in the air, the eyes of the cold incomparable fall on her body.


    "It''s you


    Ink night ice to see the cloud dance, the bottom of the eye that is killing extremely cold, almost in an instant set off.


    Ink white eyebrows frown, the eyeground skims, meaning complex: "you dare to come back!"

 Chapter 374

    Cloud dance smell speech, mouth cold upward outline.


    "Why am I afraid to come back? However, I didn''t expect to come back this time. I''ve gained a lot. "


    See, cloud dance that words, instantly let ink night ice face changed.


    The sharp eyes turn to blue and quiet, and the voice is extremely cold. "What about my things?"


    Things?


    Without waiting for the blue you to make a sound, the cloud dance''s laughter rang out, "ha ha, where do you think your things can be in this situation?"


    Ink night ice all over the body of the breath, seems to have occurred in an instant some violent fluctuations.


    "Hand it over and leave you a whole body, or I''ll let you fall apart."


    At this time, the voice, as if from hell to climb out of the horror of killing.


    I can see that the contents of that box seem to be very important to him.


    Unfortunately, into the cloud dance pocket, there is no possibility of vomiting out.


    What''s more, she just wanted to make him angry.


    The more angry, the better.


    "A thousand dead bodies? Ha ha, it''s a good way to die, but... "


    At this point, the cloud dance roared with laughter, and the cold light in the purple pupil sank, and the voice was extremely cold: "I''m afraid you old things don''t have that ability."


    Provocation?


    Just think of her as a direct provocation with him.


    Really, in the cloud dance that words fall moment.


    Ink night ice has always been cold and expressionless face, such as the attack of the fierce wind and rain, rage to kill the idea set off.


    "Good, good! When I break your teeth one by one, I''ll let you see if our teacher has that ability. "


    As soon as the angry voice falls, the black gas rises in the air in an instant.


    The temperature in the air continued to drop.


    In an instant, ink night ice that figure has been dancing toward the clouds, strange and fierce attack.


    "Blue you!"


    At that moment, cloud dance had a cold drink.


    I saw that she was white and blue, and turned into a blue light.


    Even the cold air can be frozen.


    When Mo Ye Bing reacts, his face suddenly changes, but his speed is too fast to stop the car.


    "Whoosh


    Under the blue light, ink night ice and his whole body of black gas, in front of the cloud dance near, frozen into a lump of ice.


    All the movements, it''s frozen.


    This scene.


    Surprised all the people present, including the ink white.


    "Lord..."


    "Dad..."


    In this second, cloud dance did not have any hesitation.


    At the moment when the ice on the night of ink was frozen, the sword of ancient Wu was immediately released, and the element of thunder was forced into it.


    With a knife, under the fierce power, he cut down the ice in front of him.


    It''s the only time she can do it.


    "Brush!"


    "Click


    With the sound of the sword and the sound of the ice breaking.


    I saw that just after the knife fell, a strong breath directly bounced the dagger back.


    Cloud dance in that moment, the face suddenly changed.


    Almost at that moment, there was no time to react, and the black air had already arrived.


    Fortunately, a blue light covered her instantly.


    But the body, however, was still under that black gas, was directly hit to fly out.


    "You''re such a little trick, and you''re going to talk crazy in front of your own teacher! Hum. " Ink night ice that very cold disdain voice, cold to come.


    Next second.


    His figure, which broke through the ice, suddenly flashed strangely. In a twinkling of an eye, he caught up with the cloud dance.


    But not immediately.


    "Although you are a summoner, you forget that whatever you have contracted, no matter how strong it is before, once it is contracted, its strength will be balanced by its master."


    This sentence, ink night ice seems to be in general, in front of the cloud dance face coldly said.


    Originally, just at the moment of freezing, ink night ice felt.


    A hundred years ago, the terrible ice force has weakened, and it is not even a little weak.


    And the only thing that happens is that it''s contracted.


    Cloud dance does not know.


    However, surrounded by the people of the beast gate, and the father and son.


    It''s impossible to make a positive balance.


    Her only chance to escape was at that moment.


    However, the final defeat in her strength is too weak.


    Her weak, let blue you strength, did not really send out.


    Damn it!


    But it was just then.


    "You want to hurt her?" Under the blue light, the blue shadow gradually appears clearly.


    Ink night ice looking at blue you, eyes dangerous squint, gloomy way.


    "You and I have been friends for a hundred years. As long as I return my things, maybe I can consider giving her a way to live on your face."Blue you stare at him, blue light flickers, blink of an eye, the figure is standing in front of the ink night ice.


    And his move, the trend will be cloud dance to block behind.


    "She''s mine. What she likes about you is hers. No one can hurt her, including you."


    When LAN you said this, she didn''t have much emotional fluctuation, just like telling a fact.


    He didn''t feel anything about a hundred years of friendship.


    In his eyes, the ink night ice in front of him was only the human being he saw in his first eye, that was all.


    And cloud dance is special.


    Ink night ice smell speech, see his face, abnormal ugly.


    What she likes is her!


    But obviously, it''s a bit stupid to negotiate with an Iceman.


    What feelings can you have for an Iceman?


    "In that case, don''t blame me for beating you back to your original shape!" My voice is very cold at night.


    But the words are still declining, his hands have turned into white bones, extremely ferocious, and fiercely penetrated the blue you body.


    Immediately, the sky rises, throw blue you body directly.


    This scene is so familiar.


    It''s just the same thing he did to dragon Qingxie a few days ago.


    But also this scene, let the cloud dance mind flashed, that day in the Dragon tilt evil roof to see.


    The heart beat hard.


    An extremely angry, without warning from the bottom of my heart.


    "You''re going to do it, come on me!" Very cold shouts, from the angry cloud dance mouth.


    Holding the hand of guwu broadsword and holding it tightly, the body shape has quickly attacked the past.


    She, really do not want to see, the people around her, one by one for her and injured.


    "Shua!" The sound of a knife cutting through the air.


    But no matter how fast she is, in Mo Ye Bing''s eyes, she looks like a pediatrician.


    Because, he''s closed these days.


    Has been completely digested, a few days ago he inhaled the two opposing forces in the body.


    Let his strength into a large section.


    Ink night ice easily a flash, raised his hand, the white bone of the hand, directly intercepted the cloud dance that waved down the guwu broadsword.


    Looking at her, the corner of the mouth raised a sneer, "will block in front of you many people, but, unfortunately, any dare to block my way, kill no amnesty."


    If, in peacetime, with the ink night ice''s silence, certainly will not say these words.


    But today, he was really infuriated by the girl in front of him.

 Chapter 375

    "Yes! Then you''d better kill me now, or I''ll tear you to pieces next time Cloud dance''s eyes glared at him angrily.


    However, ink night ice smell speech, but not angry but smile.


    "Little girl, your tone is really crazy. In this case, after receiving your strength, I will give you a ride."


    Ink night ice eyes sharp flash, white bone claw Ling up, immediately want to run through the cloud dance abdomen.


    For the power of cloud dance, there is a greedy heart.


    It was too slow to absorb from her muscles last time.


    This time, directly from her abdomen Dantian, one breath will all her strength to absorb.


    The cloud dance heart is startled, originally wants to hide.


    But suddenly, it seems to think of something.


    In a moment, he made a look at the blue you, who was ready to attack in the air.


    And she, like that, does not hide does not dodge, the corner of the mouth is strange and bloodthirsty.


    "Poof!"


    The sound of flesh and blood being penetrated.


    Then, an unusually fishy smell of blood soon spread in the air.


    At that moment, the ink night ice surprised stare big eyes.


    See, his white bone hand, just close to cloud dance abdomen position, have not touched.


    I don''t know where the purplish red willow came out and went straight through the arm.


    And to his surprise.


    His arm, which was penetrated there for a few seconds, turned black, including the white bone of the hand.


    It''s not painful, but it''s completely unconscious.


    He belongs to Yin body, and poison can''t work for him at all.


    However, this


    "Rustle..." Strange rustling sound, from his being penetrated into the arm.


    It''s like sucking on his flesh and blood.


    Ink night ice does not feel pain, however, the face is in that moment instantaneous startled.


    Almost at that moment.


    A flash of cold light, raised his hand, and cut straight into his arm that purple willow.


    The knife cuts into the bone and the branches break.


    The wicker fell to the ground, like a wounded snake, making a strange sound of "hissing", which made people feel like goose bumps rising. However, immediately after that, the purple wicker "whooshed".


    Suddenly ran back to the cloud dance waist.


    And cloud dance is also taking advantage of this moment, jump in the air, "blue you, go!"


    A sound falls, blue you immediately hold her.


    As soon as the blue light flashed away, it disappeared in the air in a twinkling!


    The people in black all around, including the ink white in the air.


    They didn''t respond for a moment.


    I see, on the ground.


    Since cut off the arm of the ink night ice, looking at the direction of the blue light disappeared, face cold extremely angry.


    Again!


    That girl, actually once again in his eyelid under the ground to escape.


    This time, it was still in full view.


    With his current strength, it is as if he had been severely humiliated.


    However, in that dark night ice full face haze anger time.


    He seemed to feel something in the back of his hand.


    Originally, there is a small section of willow, residual in his arm, is Zizi like sucking his flesh and blood.


    Ink night ice eyes gloomy squint.


    He reached out and dug into the wound on his arm in public.


    It was a bloody scene.


    And the smell of blood filled the air.


    Half tone!


    Finally from the blackened arm flesh and blood, when the bare hand dug out that small section is still surging willow.


    Take a serious look.


    Only then discovered, that wicker above, actually is has innumerable sharp teeth small mouth.


    As if they were still gnawing and eating, they did not die of amputation, and their lives were still strong.


    Originally, ink night ice face is abnormal bad.


    Seeing this, he suddenly remembered that he had obtained the information recorded in an ancient book by accident.


    Can this be


    Looking at the little willow in the hand, the ink night ice originally bad face, suddenly strange change.


    A moment later.


    "Ha ha..." A roar of laughter broke the air.


    All around, the black robed people finally reacted.


    Can see that not only did not order them to chase, but suddenly burst out laughing ink night ice.


    All of them were stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Are you stimulated?


    In the middle of the sky, the ink white suddenly jumped down from the sky.


    "Dad, why are you..."


    However, did not wait for that Mo Bai to finish speaking.


    Ink night ice suddenly a turn, that grasp the wicker hand, instantaneous directly inserted that ink white heart position.This scene, the moment scared the people in black.


    The Lord''s love for the young master is obvious to all the people in the beast gate.


    But this is


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as it was far away from that area, cloud dance immediately landed in the air and chose to travel on land.


    Flying in the sky, the target is too big.


    If the teacher wants to catch up with him, he will be found out soon.


    But.


    Cloud dance at this time with the face and eyes, it is too eye-catching.


    Therefore, after landing, cloud dance changed its appearance.


    By the way, the blue you, who does not want to enter the contract ring, is also slightly simplified.


    A girl of ordinary appearance, and a man with white hair and ordinary appearance.


    It looks like it''s not eye-catching.


    However, blue you that head of white hair with that piece of ordinary appearance, but set off quite old.


    With the cloud dance station, it is estimated that they will be regarded as a father and daughter.


    "The former national teacher didn''t hurt you, did you?" After making up and serving, cloud dance looks at blue you and asks.


    Although, the contract can let her and him, link a special channel of communication and contact.


    However, for this blue you.


    I don''t know whether his body is the reason of ice soul, or his strength is too much stronger than her.


    A lot of her feelings about him are vague.


    Blue you looking at the cloud dance, it seems that her appearance now, feel very strange.


    But he said, "no, he can''t hurt me."


    In fact, he did not know what injury is.


    In addition to no one''s emotions, he did not feel any pain.


    Although, with the cloud dance contract, so that his strength can only play out of the balanced range.


    However, the national master could not kill him.


    Maybe, even he doesn''t know what death is.


    He just felt that the national teacher could not hurt him.


    But she''s different. She''s so weak.


    Even if, let her absorb his ice soul''s power, also only strengthened a little.


    It''s too weak. It''s not the opponent of the national master. It will die.


    He didn''t like the feeling.


    As if thinking of this, Lan You frowned, stared at her, and said, "you are too weak."


    What!


    Cloud dance was still thinking about what to do next.


    But suddenly, I heard him say this.


    What do you mean? Is it because she is too weak?


    Suddenly, cloud dance felt a burst of desire to cry without tears.


    However, at this time.


    Blue you but pointed to a certain direction of the forest, looking at her way, "there, there is something to make you stronger."

 Chapter 376

    Deep in the forest!


    When cloud dance stands on the ruins, the mood is different again.


    The third time.


    This is the third time she has been standing in this place.


    I don''t know if it''s a bad fate.


    This place, no other place, is the outer beast gate that has been destroyed.


    "Is that what you''re talking about here?"


    Cloud dance looked at the blue you around and asked.


    Originally, just escaped from the hands of the national master, cloud dance intended to leave the southern Warcraft forest for the time being.


    At least, she didn''t intend to deliver it until she became strong.


    But LAN you, pointing to this direction, said that something could make her stronger.


    It is said that something can make her stronger, even if it is tiger''s den, cloud dance will be brave enough to rush in.


    What''s more, it''s the forest.


    It''s just a little bit of a surprise that I''ll go back to the destroyed beast gate again.


    Blue you nodded, pointed to the ruins, "is below!"


    Below?


    Cloud dance looked at the ruins blue you referred to, went up, reached for a pick.


    "How deep is it? Can you dig it out? "


    "Yes, but I can''t get in." LAN you looked at the cloud dance and said a word.


    Can''t we get in?


    Cloud dance looked up at the blue you.


    "What do you mean?"


    Blue you originally want to open mouth, but at this time, suddenly frown, lift eyes toward the air to go.


    In that pair of ice soul blue eyes, the ice flies by.


    A flash of body shape, standing beside cloud dance.


    "It means that he is a water system, and the things below are just against him." At this time, a gentle voice suddenly came from the air.


    In a twinkling of an eye, you can see that the empty air, a figure slowly appeared.


    It was no one else. It was the sublime who said that she owed her a favor, but never showed her face.


    "It''s you! You didn''t mean to show up in front of me


    Seeing the sublime, cloud dance''s face sank and his words didn''t give face.


    Lofty gentle smile, walk down from the air, looked at the blue you, also did not approach the cloud dance.


    "I had a special identity, and it was not suitable for me to appear at that time."


    Speaking of this, sublime pauses for a moment, and then says: "however, if you want the underground thing, I can bring it out to you, just as if it is to repay your favor, but I need you to do me a little favor."


    Smell speech, cloud dance pick eyebrows.


    Help him?


    In terms of his strength, what else does she need to help?


    However, Yunwu also raised the corner of her mouth and looked at him. "Now it''s you who owe me the favor, and you want to ask me for help if you haven''t paid me back yet?"


    "Little girl, don''t worry, as long as you help me that favor, I will not let you suffer losses, there will be no small benefits, you will not regret." Noble, gentle and smiling.


    For this lofty, cloud dance naturally can not trust.


    However, at this time, she really needs to be strong.


    Maybe it''s another bet.


    "Little girl, how are you thinking?" In the cloud dance silence, sublime asked again.


    Cloud dance raised his eyes to meet his eyes! I promise you, but I''ll add another condition. "


    Lofty eyebrow, "what conditions!"


    "After helping you, you should also do me a favor. It''s like helping each other. In that case, no one owes anyone. What''s the matter?"


    After hearing the speech, he didn''t think much about it.


    "Yes! Would you like to come in with me? Or, when I bring it out to you? "


    Sublime means, of course, going underground.


    Cloud dance saw blue eyes.


    However, did not wait for her to speak, blue you then oneself Shua, entered the contract ring on her finger.


    It''s obvious. Let her in.


    "Let''s go."


    At this time, lofty figure a flash, stood beside cloud dance.


    Reach out, put on cloud dance''s shoulder, two people''s figure, immediately disappeared in place.


    Cloud dance did not respond to come over, feel a Shua in front of the dark.


    When she regained consciousness again, she was already standing in a cave.


    On both sides of the cave, there are wall lights.


    Although the light is dim, it can roughly illuminate the surroundings.


    You can tell at a glance that this cave must have been dug by hand.


    I didn''t want to fall. There is such a cave under the beast gate.


    However, to see this cave, inexplicably, cloud dance suddenly thought of the cave in hurricane cliff.


    Should not, this cave is linked to there?At this time, also did not wait for cloud dance to think about, heard a few footsteps.


    Cloud dance''s face sank.


    Lofty but smile, suddenly, see his hand a brush.


    A faint white fog came out and immediately covered them.


    "Hush! Just keep quiet


    Don''t make a noise?


    Cloud dance frowned at him, and at this time, a few black robed men with masks came from the other side of the passage.


    When cloud dance looks at them, they can''t see them like that, just like walking past them.


    Cloud dance can''t help but be surprised.


    However, it soon became clear that it must be this noble ability.


    Just, can let the human invisible, is the strength to achieve what degree? Or what skills were used?


    "Come on, follow me." After those black robed people left, Gao said with a light smile towards the cloud dance.


    There are several passages around the cave.


    As to where it extends, I don''t know for a while.


    Along with the lofty, along the way, met many black robed people.


    But those black robed people seemed to be unable to see her. They had been walking about half a column of incense, and finally, they stopped at the stone gate of a passage.


    Gao turned his head and looked at the cloud dance behind him. "With your blood, open the door yourself."


    What?


    Open the door with her blood?


    The cloud dance was obviously stunned, until, when the sight saw the ancient totem on the stone gate.


    That totem, too familiar.


    Because, from the two small boxes she got, there are such ancient totems.


    as like as two peas, it is almost the same carving.


    It''s just, how can the totem appear on the stone gate here?


    "Little girl, don''t be dazed, move quickly. If you let that person come back and want to take what you want, it will be difficult."


    Noble urged.


    "Just now, you didn''t say you could take it by yourself. You could open it without my blood, could you?" Although cloud dance is quite surprised, but it is not confused.


    Just now, the noble asked her whether she wanted to come down with him or come down by himself.


    That means he can get it if he comes down by himself.


    But when she got to the door, she said she would use her blood and open the door herself.


    Isn''t it contradictory?


    Or, what is he up to?


    On hearing this, he suddenly burst into a helpless smile and said, "you little girl, sometimes you are really smart enough to make you crazy."

 Chapter 377

    He means, is he really calculating something?


    Cloud dance suddenly narrowed his eyes, alert to rise in the eye.


    Seeing her vigilance, Gao sighed, "forget it, you little girl''s suspicion is very heavy. I''ll come by myself."


    Say, see Chong master a turn, a jade bottle suddenly appears in his palm.


    Then, he opened the jade bottle and poured the blood into a small slot in the stone gate.


    At that moment, a faint black light was emitted from the trough.


    "The blood of the dark sorcerer!" Cloud dance frowned at the sight of the light.


    She seemed to feel the blood instinctively.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    Loftiness didn''t turn back. "It''s the Queen''s blood that I saved from your hands. I left a little for use."


    At the same time, lofty continued to the blood in the jade bottle, along the notch, extended to the other end.


    The black light on the door became more and more obvious.


    Smell the cloud dance, pick eyebrows.


    Queen xueliu''s?


    Cloud dance did not intend to ask him, save the snow willow after the situation.


    However, listening to what he meant, it seemed that he had prepared for it in the early days?


    Was he prepared to come here before?


    However, when the cloud dance heart is thinking.


    "Click The sound of a switch being activated.


    Cloud dance can not help but take back the mind, staring at the door, gradually began to separate towards the two sides of the stone gate.


    The faint black light still surrounds the stone gate.


    However, the high temperature that came from the inside, however, hit at the moment when the stone gate opened.


    It''s hot and hot.


    However, when the hot air rushed, cloud dance felt the inexplicable surge in the blood.


    It''s like something in the blood, with the things inside, has a kind of mutual attraction resonance.


    "Go, go in!"


    It seemed to feel that the temperature was pouring out.


    Lofty grasp cloud dance, on a flash into.


    As soon as the two figures entered, the stone gates on both sides of the separation were immediately closed, isolating the hot air that wanted to flow out.


    Once inside the stone gate.


    The whole person is like into the oven in general, hot sweat is instantly steamed out.


    But cloud dance found that her side of the lofty, as if nothing has been affected.


    This shows the strength gap between the two.


    However, cloud dance soon attracted attention from another scene.


    I saw, behind the stone gate, is a hundred square meters of space, nothing.


    There was only a small fire floating in the middle of the air.


    But it was just a small fire that lit up the whole space.


    It burns the temperature of the entire space.


    If, for ordinary people come in, it is estimated that they will be steamed directly by the temperature here.


    "What you want, that''s what you want. Go get it and you can leave."


    At this time, the lofty also did not come forward, leaning over the head of the Chaoyun dance said a word.


    Catch?


    I saw that, just under the lofty words, the small fire seemed to tremble for a while, and the temperature around it obviously increased a lot.


    Is it conscious?


    Cloud dance looked at that small fire in the air, but did not like the lofty said, to catch it.


    Instead, it was almost natural to reach out to it.


    "Come here!"


    Gentle words, careful like, just like treating children.


    But also in the cloud dance that voice just fell.


    The little fire floating in the air trembled again.


    "Good, come here, I''ll take you away!"


    Cloud dance steps forward, purple pupil eyes flash out, quietly staring at the small fire, soft mouth.


    See, in her purple eyes flash out, soft voice.


    Mid air that small fire, like a hesitation, really slowly began to come down.


    One side of the lofty, see this scene, can not help but pick eyebrow peak.


    The interest of the fundus deepened a little bit.


    However, there is no action, just stand on the side and watch.


    When the small fire touched the palm of cloud dance''s hand, the high temperature around it obviously dropped in an instant.


    The warm touch makes cloud dance''s eyes soften.


    "Good! Don''t be afraid. "


    After saying it softly.


    Cloud dance heart thought a move, will that group of small fire, to the income of the small stink of the fire system contract ring.


    Although.


    Feel out, that small fire, seems to be able to enter her blood, so as to improve her strength.


    However, this time and place are not right.After the small fire was put away, Yunwu turned around and looked at the lofty.


    "Let''s go!"


    In fact, just now she has been carefully on guard, who knows, this lofty will have some calculations in it.


    However, seeing him and other actions, he still kept his promise.


    Lofty gentle smile, a hand a brush, the white fog will immediately cover the two people.


    "Wait a minute, don''t make a noise!"


    I saw, just after his words fell, the stone door was opened.


    Two masked men in black, as if sensing, came from the door in a hurry.


    When you see the space, the small fire disappeared, the voice suddenly started.


    "The fire is gone!"


    "Come on, tell the Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the two men in Black opened the stone gate.


    Sublime and cloud dance are just like that.


    And left the cave, sublime with cloud dance, went directly to the direction outside the forest.


    "Where to go?"


    Cloud dance looked at the lofty leading the way ahead and asked.


    Although, promised to help him, but he did not say what to help him.


    Lofty head also did not return, still so slowly forward: "a small town at the junction of the Three Kingdoms, take you to meet a person."


    Meet someone?


    Cloud dance looked at him, "is this what you want me to do?"


    "Yes, but you may need to be patient. When I get what I want, you will be safe and free."


    What do you mean?


    Hearing what he said, Yunwu frowned.


    However, this meaning, soon let her understand what it meant.


    ¡­¡­


    Border town on the border of the Three Kingdoms.


    This is a small town where people come and go.


    However, the only feature of this town is that there are so many strange things.


    It''s like a three country flowing market.


    As long as you can imagine, even can not imagine, almost all can be seen in this small town, buy


    When you come to this town with the sublime.


    Cloud dance can''t help but be attracted by the things on the street.


    "Little girl, this small town thing can only be regarded as a low-level thing. When you have the opportunity, go to the upper bound to have a look, and the real good things there will be."


    Lofty seems to notice, cloud dance that novel looking at the sight of the streets around, smile like said this.


    However, his words, it is a thought-provoking meaning.

 Chapter 378

    Cloud dance smell speech, can''t help but look at him!


    "Upper bound? What is that place? "


    Lofty shrugged, but did not seem to answer her.


    Seeing that he opened a topic, but did not intend to answer, cloud dance heart a burst of depression.


    However, since he did not answer, she did not keep asking.


    In that way, with the lofty, they walked in such a street with so many people.


    It''s just, soon.


    Cloud dance, however, found that each of these people walked by her side, and looked at her strangely.


    Inexplicable.


    It makes people feel that there is a strange feeling that everything is wrong.


    Cloud dance frowned.


    However, seeing the sublime seems to be nothing different, cloud dance also temporarily suppressed that strange feeling.


    For a while.


    The lofty finally walked through the market street and came to a more remote path.


    Along the way, the pace was slow.


    It seems that they are heading for a house somewhere ahead.


    "By the way, why haven''t you heard of such a small town in the border of the Three Kingdoms? What is the name of this town? "


    At this time, cloud dance swept around, as if very casually asked.


    When she first entered the town, she did not see any lettering on the plaque.


    "It''s called Shanggu town. This town has existed for thousands of years. However, the location of pestle is quite special. Ordinary people are hard to find."


    Lofty that indifferent voice, inexplicably meaningful said.


    Ancient town?


    Cloud dance searched the information in her mind, but she didn''t seem to find any information.


    However, for his later words, eyebrows raised.


    "Special?"


    Cloud dance can''t help but turn his head and look at the sublime; "what kind of special method? There are so many people coming and going in this town. Are they not ordinary people? "


    Lofty smell speech, but suddenly smile inexplicably profound.


    "You girl, don''t let people worry at all. Don''t try to talk from me. There are some things that you know are not good for you."


    At this time, the pace of the noble forward, has stopped.


    "All right, here we are."


    Cloud dance originally wanted to say something, but at this time, it can only stop.


    Looking up, I look at the ordinary cottage in front of me.


    "This is it?"


    "Well!"


    Sublime in the nod, the hand a brush.


    Suddenly, a rope lock that came out of nowhere bound her hands tightly.


    This sudden situation, let cloud dance frown.


    However, there was not much reaction.


    "After helping you, don''t forget what you promised me." Cloud dance stares at the lofty and whispers.


    Lofty and gentle smile; "rest assured!"


    When he finished speaking, he put his hand on her shoulder.


    "Bang!"


    I saw that the door of the hut was suddenly opened by a force.


    The two figures at the door had turned into a streamer and flashed in.


    ¡­¡­


    Luxury mansion, everywhere is glittering, there is a kind, fall into the money nest in general.


    When cloud dance was sublime and brought into that hut.


    In front of all that, all in a twist, has undergone earth shaking changes.


    It turned out that what we saw outside was just a cover up.


    The real house.


    It''s resplendent and luxurious.


    The whole palace is like a big house with endless luxury.


    What kind of place is this?


    It''s hard to understand.


    However, when cloud dance saw the situation inside, it could not help but be surprised.


    In the living room.


    Just after cloud dance was sublime, "tied" appeared for a while.


    A middle-aged man came out of the back room slowly.


    As soon as he came out, the middle-aged man''s sharp eyes like an eagle were locked in the cloud dance.


    In that line of sight, cloud dance eyebrows tightly wrinkled.


    Because, she suddenly had a strange feeling of being watched by the wolf in the wolf''s nest.


    This middle-aged man, looks very ordinary, looks like an ordinary person.


    But in fact, is that true?


    Of course not.


    It is impossible for him to make a deal on the surface.


    "You''re late. Say three days. It''s the seventh day."


    The middle-aged, in the cloud dance body swept a circle, just take back the sight, looking at the lofty mouth.


    There is a tone of dissatisfaction with the seller after looking at the goods.Sublime is still not slow, Sven said with a smile, "it really took a little time, but she got it from the hand of Mo Ye Bing. It seems that it is not surprising that she has been delayed for a few days."


    See, ink night ice three words out.


    The middle-aged man''s face sank.


    But soon, the middle-aged man''s sharp eyes like an eagle flashed a smile.


    "Good! Good


    Even said two good, see that middle-aged man a step forward.


    His eyes are burning hot, looking at cloud dance, he reaches out and wants to catch the cloud dance.


    However, his hand has not touched, cloud dance''s figure has moved a bit.


    Lofty looking at the middle-aged man, "what do I want?"


    The middle-aged man raised his eyes and frowned.


    However, he turned his head and made a gesture to the servant.


    Then, see a servant, hands holding a wooden box came out, carefully handed to the middle-aged man in front of.


    "This is what you want."


    After the middle-aged man handed the wooden box to Gao Chong, in an instant, he quickly reached out and pulled the cloud dance to the past.


    At the moment that the middle-aged man pulled him past, cloud dance''s eyes flashed by.


    However, it is also tolerable.


    However, as soon as I approached, I felt the breath of the middle-aged man, but my eyebrows tightened up.


    Because, she actually felt a very familiar breath from him.


    Is it a witch?


    Is he a wizard?


    In a certain breath of time, cloud dance can not help but flash a little surprise.


    This is the third witch people she met besides the snow willow.


    According to the old man under the hurricane cliff.


    Wu people, are not they all exterminated


    "Well, the things have been given to you. You can go now." As soon as the middle-aged man finished speaking, he grasped the cloud dance and was ready to leave.


    But it was then.


    "Shua!" A flash of cold light.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a dagger has been placed on the middle-aged man''s neck.


    I saw that the rope lock bound with cloud dance''s hands had disappeared.


    Cloud dance looked at the middle-aged man in front of him coldly and said, "are you a witch?"


    When the middle-aged man heard of it, the eagle''s eyes were obviously heavy, and a strange and inexplicable breath gradually rose.


    "I''m really worthy of being the successor of the witch saint. I can sense it just by breath. But soon, you are not."


    When the middle-aged man said, the pair looked at her eagle eyes, extremely hot and greedy.

 Chapter 379

    Not soon?


    What does he mean?


    However, at this time, cloud dance suddenly felt that a strange breath gradually surrounded her, as if she had been imprisoned.


    All the movements are stiff.


    How could this happen?


    Cloud dance eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    However, the heart thought move, is preparing to let blue you come out.


    After checking the loftiness of the things in the wooden box, he finally said, "Mr. Jin, you are not right. You only give a part of the good things. Are you kidding me?"


    But at that moment, the sound was flat.


    A white breath, directly on the cloud dance shrouded.


    Originally the movement rigid cloud dance, suddenly was pulled back by a force.


    In a twinkling of an eye, cloud dance has stood beside the lofty.


    This sudden situation, instantaneous let that middle-aged man - Jin old, face suddenly cold sink.


    "Lofty, what do you mean?"


    See, the person has already got, this has not caught the heat, the person was taken back again.


    How can we not be angry.


    The gentle smile on the noble face has sunk.


    "This sentence, is I want to ask you just right, said good things, but you only give a part of, is to stop my appetite?"


    Under the lofty voice, the oppressive force in the air was oppressed.


    In an instant, the middle-aged man was kneeling on the ground.


    Seeing this, the cloud dance was shocked.


    To what extent has this lofty strength been achieved?


    The oppressive force in the air made her feel that it was difficult to breathe.


    Jin Lao, who was kneeling on the ground, was very gloomy.


    But he was also shocked: "what is only a part? That''s all I got. "


    "All?" "Are you sure this is all?"


    Just under the gloomy words, the oppressive force in the air seemed to increase several times again.


    Old Jin''s forehead was sweating.


    His face was flushed and his eyes were bloodshot. "This, this is really all I got..."


    "It seems that you are not going to make the deal." Lofty coldly fell, hand a brush.


    "Bang!"


    I saw that the way was oppressed on the ground, Jin Lao, who was directly hit by what force, flew out.


    It hit the pillars in the hall.


    This situation, but let one side look at the cloud dance, some sign Leng.


    However, she is absolutely not stupid.


    How can you not see that there is a little bit of it.


    This is noble, and the mind is really high.


    It''s too high.


    Enduring the pain, Jin Lao, who had climbed up from the ground, looked up at the exasperated loftiness.


    There was some fear in my heart.


    At the beginning, he had to get such a thing. It seemed that it was really a little incomplete.


    However, he did offer all that he could get.


    But he


    But the mood of the sublime at this time seems to be really irritated.


    What''s more, with his strength and identity, he is unlikely to play tricks.


    Is it true that there is something missing in that thing?


    Old Jin was puzzled.


    "This, is really all I found, you..."


    "With your ability, do you know that this is only part of it? You don''t deal with me once or twice. You should be very clear about your temper. "


    Before he had finished, the voice of the sublime had fallen.


    The lofty words, however, are like a thorn, which directly blocks all the words that old Jin wants to say behind him.


    "When you find all the things and give them to me, I will give them to you naturally."


    Lofty finish, a brush hand.


    In an instant, a rope lock, trapped cloud dance, dragged her, and left toward the door.


    Old Jin ate Coptis in silence.


    Such as the eagle''s eyes extremely haze, watching that lofty with cloud dance to leave.


    Full of pent up, with anger.


    However, there was no pit in the sound of half a sentence. He had to clench his fists and bite his teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as I leave the old town.


    Lofty then a brush hand, that bound in the cloud dance body of the rope, immediately turned into a white fog disappeared.


    "Little girl, don''t look at me like that all the time, I will feel embarrassed."


    On the lofty face, the gentle smile was restored.


    Excuse me?


    Just him, would you feel embarrassed?


    Yunwu loosened his bound hands and feet and glanced at him. "You need to be careful when dealing with you in the future."When he hears his speech, he seems to hear some appreciation.


    Hehe, with a smile, seems to be in a very happy mood: "you little girl, quite can speak, but this is also what I taught you, in the future, rely on wisdom more! Many things can''t be solved by fighting and killing. "


    Said, lofty already both hands negative hand, empty step forward to leave.


    Looking at the lofty left, Yunwu could not help frowning.


    But the next second, the body wind element a jump, catch up.


    "Now I''ve helped. Now, is it time to talk about the conditions with you?"


    On hearing this, he suddenly said with a smile, "if it''s about your little man, it''s not necessary. His skills are much more than you think. You''d better think about your own problems."


    However, the cloud dance but the lip Cape.


    "Who said my condition is that it''s related to him."


    For the Dragon Qing evil, she will never look down on her man, how can the ability is small.


    This time, sublime is to pick the next eyebrow.


    "Tell me about it!"


    With his speed, Yunwu glanced at him and said, "with your skill, you should know the affairs of the witch clan very well. What I want you to help is actually very simple, that is, help me unseal it."


    Said, cloud dance from the neck, took out the necklace.


    Sublime slightly deviated to glance over his head, and when he saw the necklace, he suddenly stopped.


    There seems to be a trace of surprise in the eyes.


    "Sacred things of the sorcerer clan?"


    It seems that he really knows a lot about the witch clan.


    "Yes, with your skill, it should not be difficult for you to unseal it?"


    Originally, cloud dance did not intend to let others know.


    However, she tried to use her blood to unseal, but still failed.


    Bai Lao has been sealed for a long time.


    Lofty smell speech, double pupil eye uncanny look up at her, "untie it, really not difficult, but, are you sure, let me help?"


    What do you mean


    Looking at her, lofty suddenly inexplicable ha ha smile.


    "You girl, but it''s really interesting."


    However, it was just after he said that.


    Suddenly, a strong force, suddenly straight to the chest of cloud dance.


    That''s incredibly fast.


    Almost no chance for cloud dance to react, she was directly hit by the land.


    "Bang!"


    A huge crash came from the ground, and the white dust lifted off.

 Chapter 380

    Wait for the dust to settle.


    I saw, that piece of small forest ground, actually appeared a deep pit.


    And the figure of cloud dance is half kneeling in the deep pit, his face is white.


    As soon as I take a breath, my throat is sweet.


    "Poof!" A mouthful of dark red blood, immediately spray out.


    A lot of it splashed on the necklace around the neck.


    And it was at that moment.


    A hot heat, immediately from her neck of the necklace emitted.


    Straight melt destroyed that piece of clothing, scalded the skin under cloud dance''s clothes.


    "Zizi!" Under the sound, spread a smell of burnt barbecue.


    It hurts.


    But for this degree of burning pain, for cloud dance, it''s really just a pediatrics.


    She only felt that she was overjoyed at the bottom of her heart.


    Because, at this moment, she really felt that the seal inside the necklace seemed to be opening.


    And then.


    A Black Mist shot out of the necklace.


    The light is so strong that it seems to be able to cover the white sky into night.


    It''s weird and powerful.


    The sublime in the air, looking at this scene, the flow light in the pair of pupils, flickered secretly.


    "Is this the power of the sorceress?" In a low voice, talking to myself.


    Half tone!


    The sky that dark clouds, dark light, seems to gradually begin to converge.


    When the sky is clear.


    The cloud dance in the pit on the ground, a faint black fog, surrounded her chest.


    As if, in the treatment of her just hit the internal injury.


    Ben''s white face had come back to blood.


    When the light completely disappeared, a white shadow floated out from under the black fog.


    At the sight of the white shadow, the cloud dance was pleasantly surprised


    The old man is still white beard, white hair, almost all white


    But in the moment it appeared.


    White old that pair of benevolent eyes, but ferociously passed a anger.


    Strong black fog, in that instant, straight into the air that lofty.


    "Bang!" There was another crash.


    When the cloud dance leaps up from the pit, we can see that there is a deep pit not far away.


    But originally a elegant temperament lofty, at this time quite embarrassed stood in that pit, was patting the clothes on the body.


    "What a violent spirit."


    However, sublime''s murmur fell.


    Bai Lao''s figure had already swept away and stood on the pit. He glanced at him coldly: "you almost killed her."


    Lofty eyes, looking at the white shadow of the void.


    Then, he jumped into the air and returned to the ground.


    Just like helpless way: "you old man, just wake up and don''t ask me, why don''t you ask her, who is the person who helped you to unseal?"


    He said that, let the old white squint his eyes.


    However, at this time, cloud dance also walked forward and looked at the lofty eyes.


    "After this, we''ll be cleared."


    It didn''t explain much.


    As for this sublime, the more you contact him, it seems that he knows more than she thinks.


    Did he know that white spirit?


    This makes cloud dance feel insecure.


    I also feel a kind of terror.


    She could not see him clearly, but he seemed to be able to see through all her abilities.


    Lofty pulled the corner of his mouth, glanced at the white old, just saw the eye cloud dance.


    "It''s true that the two have been cleared up. However, they promised to give you some benefits before. Naturally, you won''t suffer losses."


    Said, lofty did not know from where to take out a jade bottle, casually, threw toward her in the past.


    "This is Zengyuan Shen Dan. With the fire you collected before, it should be able to improve your strength."


    "Girl, I hope to see you next time. Then, I''ll tell you something about your mother." Sublime in the departure, but suddenly left behind such a sentence.


    When cloud dance wants to ask clearly, his figure has disappeared in the sky.


    What does he mean?


    Tell her about her mother?


    Did he know where her mother was?


    Looking at the lofty direction of departure, cloud dance eyebrows tightly twisted.


    ¡­¡­


    Although, lofty left behind that sentence, really let cloud dance mood was affected.


    However, Bai Lao was released from the seal, which made Yunwu happy.


    With Bai Lao, in this lost road in the alien thorns, it means that there is a lamp.Yunwu is in the contract with the witch family.


    Thus, from Bai Laokou, she also knew a lot about the witch clan.


    However, this did not let her a little relaxed, on the contrary, let her feel the pressure on her shoulder, seems to have increased a bit.


    Sorcerer!


    For this world people, that is what a sacred ethnic group.


    But in the eyes of cloud dance, it is like a heavy burden.


    Since when did she change from a killer without any concern to the hope of the whole witch clan?


    In fact, even cloud dance does not know.


    But the only thing she knows now is to make herself stronger.


    Therefore, since the day of sublime departure, cloud dance is not in a hurry to go where.


    And in that grove, we found a more hidden cave.


    Into the so-called "closed door.".


    The absorption of fire into the body, plus the noble to the Zengyuan God pill.


    In the process of absorption, there are still several twists and turns.


    Finally, let cloud dance fall into a "deep sleep".


    However, this time, white old guard, she did not have any worries.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the cave.


    There was a quiet, silent silence all around.


    Only, a white shadow, floating quietly in the air.


    The quiet guardian, the girl sitting on the stone below.


    Day after day.


    How many days and nights have passed? I don''t know about cloud dance.


    She just felt like a long, long sleep.


    When she opened her eyes again, her purple eyes passed a layer of purple mist.


    People look up, as if they can be absorbed in the soul.


    It''s weird.


    However, at this time, cloud dance, did not notice.


    "Wake up!"


    In the air, came the deep voice of Bai Lao.


    When the cloud dance heard the sound, he raised his head and looked at the old man in the air. The corners of his mouth slowly sketched out: "hard work, Bai Lao!"


    This sleep made her sleep very comfortable.


    It seems that her body and mind have been promoted by a certain class.


    "Samurai, the top class, has improved their strength well."


    Bai Lao looked at her and felt the breath on her body. When he went up, he couldn''t help picking the white eyebrow.


    It seems that even he was a little surprised.


    However, cloud dance seems to maintain a very calm state of mind.


    It''s strange.


    This sleep made her feel as if her whole mind had been liberated unprecedentedly.

 Chapter 381

    It seems that this Samurai stage is just the beginning.


    Behind, is the real beginning


    However, at this time, Bai Lao suddenly looked up and looked at the hidden hole.


    "There''s someone out there."


    Cloud dance also swept along the hole.


    As a matter of fact, she had already felt those footsteps when they came from afar.


    And it was the footsteps that woke her up.


    "It doesn''t matter. It should be passing by." Cloud dance light said, mind, but toward her contract ring to explore.


    Before, small stink and Bai Xueer were injured and fell into deep sleep.


    Now, it should be OK!


    That''s true.


    With the improvement of her strength, the small stink of them, not only recovered, but also improved with her strength.


    Even Hongling, who stays in the same contract ring with little stink, seems to have improved a lot.


    In a sense of cloud dance heart probe into, obvious emotions on the excitement.


    It seems like you want cloud dance. Let it go.


    But it was just then.


    The sound of footsteps approaching the entrance of the cave.


    After a while, I saw a few figures and came into the door in a hurry.


    "What kind of weather is it? It''s fine just now. How can it rain?"


    "Yes, it''s really bad luck. It''s hard to catch up, but it''s such a heavy rain."


    "All right, stop whining and make a fire..."


    I saw that five young men, three men and two women, came in from the cave entrance.


    They were all wet and murmured.


    However, the third person is not finished.


    When several people saw the cloud dance in the cave, they were stunned.


    Obviously, there are some accidents. There are others in the cave.


    However, when they saw that she was just an ordinary girl, the five soon came back to their senses.


    The leader was a girl in red.


    When seeing the cloud dance, he also grinned with a cheerful grin.


    "Girl, I''m sorry. We''re the students who went to the samurai academy to sign up. We just caught the heavy rain and came in to take shelter from the rain. I hope it doesn''t disturb you."


    The other four, who were also polite, nodded.


    After that, the five young people, seeing that the cloud dance did not make a sound, did not pay more attention to it.


    Instead, he picked up some weeds and leaves in the cave and set up a fire at the entrance of the cave.


    The five sat around the fire.


    But from time to time, I looked out of the cave, as if to see if the rain had stopped.


    Still sitting on the stone cloud dance, looking at them, also did not say much.


    However, as for what they just said, the king Samurai academy signed up, I couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Many days passed while she was sleeping.


    Is it the day for the king warrior Cadet to sign up?


    In fact, with the current strength of cloud dance, there is no need to learn anything in the college.


    However, this trip to the college, she must go.


    Because, according to the records of the dragon totem scroll, the fourth map of the summoning temple is within the college.


    It''s just


    "Girl, are you going to sign up, too?" At this time, the voice of the girl in red came again.


    From the cloud dance in meditation, I looked up at the girl in red.


    I wanted to speak.


    But at this time, the girl in red was surprised like "Yi".


    "Girl, you are a pair of purple eyes, ok..."


    Then, before she finished her words, she was curious to stare at the corners of Yunwu''s purple eyes. Suddenly, her pupils gradually enlarged and emptied


    It didn''t take a few seconds.


    The girl in red was stunned and her eyes were empty.


    "Miss Xia, what''s the matter with you?"


    See that girl in red suddenly no movement, motionless standing there, around the fire sitting one of the teenagers.


    Can not help but frown at the girl in red called.


    But the girl in red did not move.


    The boy suddenly found something wrong and got up.


    When I see the girl in red, her eyes are empty.


    The young man''s face was suddenly shocked. He quickly drew out the sword pinned on his waist and pointed to the cloud dance.


    "What did you do to her?"


    But also under that young man''s voice, the other three people''s faces also sank.


    Brush to draw out the sword, extremely alert to the cloud dance.


    What did you do to her?


    What did she do?The cloud dance sitting on the stone is still in a fog.


    She really didn''t do anything.


    However, cloud dance also noticed that the girl in red suddenly had empty eyes.


    What''s going on?


    But then.


    The white old man, who was floating in the air, was invisible and did not show up. It seemed that his voice was also somewhat astonished.


    "Girl, you have reached the seventh level of mind control skills you have learned?"


    The Ninth level is the highest.


    What?


    The seventh floor?


    When hearing Bai Lao''s words, Yunwu was stunned.


    Obviously, I couldn''t respond to it.


    Isn''t her mind control skill on the second level?


    How did you suddenly reach the seventh floor?


    During this time, she could almost say that she never went to practice it specially.


    How


    However, where does cloud dance know.


    The highest level of Yu Xin Shu is unconsciously improving.


    In particular, the purer her sorcerer blood is, the more pure the cultivation power contained in her body will be.


    Obviously, though.


    For this layman''s cloud dance, there are some layers that can not be touched.


    "You have purple eyes..."


    "So you are the girl the queen is looking for?"


    "You..."


    At this time, it seems that they also noticed the purple pupil of cloud dance.


    One by one, their faces changed and their eyes sank cold.


    Some time ago, the queen looked for a woman with a pair of purple pupils all over the country.


    Although, the reason is not known.


    However, it is not a good person to be pursued by the royal family with a reward.


    However, when the four people stare at the purple pupil of cloud dance.


    The four minds seemed to be attracted by that moment.


    Almost without warning, the eyes of the four gradually began to spread, empty


    In fact, cloud dance really didn''t do anything on purpose.


    But when she calms down.


    The four young men, like the girl in red, had empty eyes and were frozen in the same place.


    This seventh level of mind control.


    Just look at it, and you''re photographed. Can''t you?


    Is it really that horrible?


    Cloud dance itself was in front of the situation, to the silly eye for a moment.


    But at this time, a strange wave came from the hole.


    Immediately.


    A shout raised: "you demon girl, how dare you do evil here!"


    A rapid cold light, from the mouth of the cave quickly attacked the cloud dance

 Chapter 382

    The figure quickly incomparable, strong breath with that cold, almost merciless attack.


    The cloud dance sitting on the stone in the cave, when I feel the breath.


    Frown, purple eyes cold eyes to see the location of the hole.


    It''s strange.


    Even if it''s fast.


    But at this time, in her eyes, it was like being slowed down.


    When she saw the assailant clearly, her eyes suddenly became cold.


    Almost at that moment.


    It belongs to the samurai flavor, suddenly out.


    In an instant, he directly brushed his hand, and he flew out of the room.


    But at this time.


    Outside the entrance of the cave, another figure flashed in.


    The strong breath moves out, wants to attack the cloud dance.


    But all of a sudden, the man seemed to see something. His pupils shrank and his breath suddenly closed.


    As soon as the figure retreats.


    Change hands, on a catch just be hit fly out of that figure.


    "It''s you girl A rather surprised voice suddenly rang out.


    The cloud dance sitting on the stone seems to have eased down a little in her cold eyes when she heard the voice.


    "Why are you here?"


    Cloud dance looked at the old man and raised his mouth slightly.


    The sound, however, is light and light.


    These two people, not others, are Yun Qi and Yun lengyi.


    Just yelled her demon girl, sharp hand, nature is that cloud lengyi.


    As soon as yunqi is stable, her eyes are surprised to see the cloud dance in the cave. Her mood swings obviously.


    However, he was really surprised.


    Samurai breath?


    Has this girl reached the stage of warrior?


    Although it is said that the girl''s Summoner is said to be in the stage of wuzun, it is still rumored.


    Now, he actually personally felt this girl, that warrior''s powerful breath, the mood is really difficult to calm down.


    How long has this girl been away?


    But it''s only less than two months.


    In these two months, she went from seven steps to a warrior.


    It''s really amazing.


    Good against the weather talent.


    However.


    For yunqi''s surprise, when she talks to the person who seems to know Yunwu.


    One side of the cloud lengyi, but the doubt of the frown.


    "Dad, do you know this witch?"


    Witch?


    Yun lengyi''s words just fell, which surprised yunqi instantly, and his face sank.


    He turned his head and gave him a look in the eye and scolded, "if she is a witch, what are you?"


    Yunlengyi, who was suddenly reprimanded and drunk, was really full of fog.


    What happened to him?


    However, after taking a serious look at cloud dance and noticing her purple pupil, Yun lengyi suddenly narrowed her eyes.


    It seems that something has come to mind.


    "It''s you


    But his sentence "it''s you" made Yun Qi quite satisfied.


    It seems that his slow son finally found the identity of that girl!


    But yunqi''s satisfaction didn''t last for a few seconds.


    Yunlengyi''s voice came from the moment.


    "You are the black faced girl who destroyed my lieutenant general''s arm a few months ago in the battle field with Phoenix beast, right? You dare to appear in front of me again


    In this world, how many normal people are purple pupil?


    What''s more, not long ago.


    The royal family has also issued a notice to look for women with purple eyes all over the country.


    Although, the appearance on the notice was different from the black face he saw.


    But there is no one else except her.


    I didn''t expect that this woman, now hiding here, committed murder on some young people.


    Think about it.


    Yun lengyi''s cold eyes sank, which belongs to the majestic military momentum, instantly released.


    It''s time to be ready to fight again.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of a slap was heard in the cave.


    Yunqi, who hates iron and steel, has a black face. He slaps Yun lengyi on the back of his head.


    "You''re an unfilial son. I said that you can''t understand why you don''t know your own daughter. Are you trying to piss me off?"


    It seems that Qi''s voice is so loud that it almost makes the mountain cave collapse.


    However, his words just fell, it is cloud lengyi a Leng.


    Forgetting the pain in the back of the head, my eyebrows tightened.


    His daughter?


    What do you mean?His father is crazy, isn''t he.


    Why didn''t he know he had such a daughter?


    No, how could he have such a daughter!


    Yunlengyi frowned, looked at the cloud dance, then took back the line of sight.


    I''m about to turn my head and talk to yunqi.


    At this time, yunqi ignores him directly.


    Grinning, he walked to the cloud dance.


    "Nine wench, don''t be angry. You''re so skillful in face changing that even my grandfather can hardly recognize it."


    In fact, if it wasn''t for his sharp eyes to see the purple pupil of cloud dance, he would not have recognized it.


    Looking at yunqi, there is no obvious mood fluctuation on Yunwu''s face.


    This old man is really smart.


    Although he slapped Yun lengyi.


    However, in front of her face, she leaked her identity to Yun lengyi.


    And this nine girl, also directly let Yun lengyi know that she is the cloud dance ranked ninth in the cloud family.


    It is worthy of the title of the old fox.


    However, since he played such a little bit of care, cloud dance did not go to point him out.


    Anyway, she is the identity of cloud dance. Sooner or later, she will let Yun lengyi know.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Standing up from the stone, he loosened his muscles and bones, and his bones made a "click" sound.


    When you''re comfortable.


    Yunwu just looked up and looked at yunqi with a smile, "grandfather!"


    A word about grandfather.


    Instantaneous let that behind cloud lengyi, the whole person is stiff like.


    Originally that majestic deep eyes, brush over a wave of astonishment.


    She - really his daughter?


    The little girl who was born with zero talent and was sick?


    How, how possible!


    The strong breath that just hit him flying is more powerful than him.


    How could she be that sick trash?


    How could it be his little daughter?


    Cloud lengyi in the moment of body stiffness, that pair of eyes on the cloud dance tightly, the bottom of the eye is that it can''t believe.


    It seemed that he couldn''t believe it anyway.


    However, it was at this time.


    A flash flashed through his mind a few months ago.


    The strange things she said to him on that battlefield.


    From now on, the relationship between her and her will be broken into the wind and dust.


    At that time, he really didn''t understand what she meant.


    So never mind.


    But now.


    I don''t know why, Yun lengyi''s heart felt inexplicable.


    His face also changed a little.


    Is she really his little daughter, Yunwu?

 Chapter 383

    Even if the heart how can''t believe, but when looking at, cloud dance removed the face of that ordinary face.


    Yun lengyi, the whole person, seems to suddenly tremble.


    In the eyes of those pupils, there was almost no concealment of the flash of surprise and some kind of fluctuation.


    Because!


    It''s just like that.


    It''s really like that.


    With him has been quietly buried in the bottom of his heart that face, really like too much.


    He always thought that he had forgotten.


    You can see the cloud dance with the mask off, showing the real face. The waves in the bottom of my heart are still very clear.


    She


    When yunqi saw the face of Yunwu, his eyes lit up.


    Instantaneous, that old face can''t help but smile deepened a few points.


    "It turns out that nine girls in our family are so amazing. Good, really good."


    In fact, it is vulgar to describe her with two words of astonishment.


    However, cloud dance did not feel much about her appearance.


    The reason why she regained her appearance in front of them was also for the sake of the latter.


    "Grandfather, wait a minute. Take me to the samurai Academy."


    Before, I thought I could use Zhou batian''s identity and let him send her and longsan to Shenwang Samurai academy directly.


    But in the meantime, so much has happened.


    She was worrying about how to get into the college without any proof.


    Right now.


    Since both yunqi and yunlengyi are here, it''s just natural that they can go in as Yunwu.


    The cloud dance did not last long after its appearance was restored.


    In the face of yunqi and yunlengyi, she used her amazing skill to change her face on the spot to restore her sickly and pale face.


    is as like as two peas in the first place.


    I don''t know why.


    Looking at the cloud dance now, yunlengyi is no longer able to see her as the sick little daughter in the mansion.


    But, too!


    Just in the beginning, he was directly hit by her hand and flew out.


    If it wasn''t for yunqi, I''m afraid he would be in a mess.


    As long as she is a normal person, it is estimated that she can''t be treated as the former trash.


    Yun lengyi just felt that he was depressed at the bottom of his heart.


    For a while, there was no sound in the pit.


    This is actually the first time yunqi has seen cloud dance as a means of disguise.


    In my heart, I was surprised.


    Under his hand, he is also a master of face changing.


    Otherwise, she would not have been replaced by a person who had been lying in bed for several months.


    But, by comparison.


    However, he found that the girl''s face changing technique was even more novel and exquisite.


    Where did this girl learn this from?


    Of course, yunqi is curious.


    But for this girl''s temperament, but very understand, should not ask, ask more, but not too good.


    This is not easy, just let this little girl, to him a little change.


    Naturally, yunqi is smart enough to know how to handle the situation.


    "Nine girl, in fact, with your strength now, you don''t need to go to college any more!"


    Cloud dance smell speech, light a smile way: "grandfather, I naturally have the reason to go."


    As for the reasons, she did not intend to explain too much.


    Hearing this, yunqi nodded.


    "OK, wait a minute. I''ll have the cheek to look for my old acquaintance. I''m sure he''ll give me some face."


    "But, girl, after all, don''t forget to go home. After all, the cloud family is your root."


    At last, yunqi looks at her with a smile and says something seriously.


    Cloud dance can''t understand the meaning of yunqi''s words.


    Glancing at the cloud lengyi, the cloud dance outlines the corner of his mouth: "there is a grandfather in the cloud family, which is naturally my root. This granddaughter is naturally very clear."


    However, the implication is.


    She is in the cloud family. She only knows yunqi.


    Her words, not surprisingly, let Yun lengyi''s face seem to change slightly.


    Hearing this, yunqi sighed.


    It seems that it will take some time for this girl to accept the whole cloud family.


    However, compared with the first time we met, we have made a lot of progress.


    At this time, yunqi is also smart and doesn''t continue the topic.


    Instead, he turned his head and looked at the position of the entrance of the mountain. The five young people, whose eyes were lax and indifferent, lost their souls.


    "Nine girl, these five young people, where did you offend?"


    Cloud dance also looked at the five people and shrugged, "no!"


    No?"Then you..." Yunqi didn''t go on.


    "I didn''t do anything. They just looked me in the eye, and that''s it." To this question, cloud dance answers very directly.


    In fact, she did nothing.


    However, cloud dance''s words fell.


    Yun lengyi, who has been silent for a long time, frowned. "You didn''t do anything. How could they become like this?"


    Just look at her eyes and it''s like this!


    Who believes this sentence.


    Hearing the voice of yunlengyi, Yunwu''s eyes flashed cold and her mouth slightly outlined.


    "It seems that general Yun doesn''t believe it very much."


    As soon as yunqi hears her voice, she suddenly feels bad.


    They are about to speak up to ease the atmosphere between their father and daughter.


    But at this time.


    A figure passed directly from yunqi''s eyes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, cloud dance has stood in front of Yun lengyi.


    And her pair of purple pupil, directly meet cloud lengyi that pair of black eyes.


    Light purple fog, suddenly from the cloud dance that pair of purple pupil spread.


    At that moment, yunlengyi''s heart trembled.


    There was a touch of surprise in her eyes. I wanted to move my sight away.


    However, as if the soul in that second, directly by the pair of purple pupil to suck in.


    Black pupil, gradually enlarged and lax


    All this happened very quickly.


    "Nine girl, stop, don''t go too far. Even if he has something to apologize for you, he is also your own father, blood is thicker than water..."


    Yunqi immediately drinks, trying to stop the cloud dance.


    But his hand did not touch the cloud dance, was a strange force to play away.


    At that time, Bai Laoshen''s shadow clearly appeared in front of yunqi.


    "Since it''s their father and daughter''s business, don''t interfere."


    Mr. Bai said it deeply.


    When yunqi saw Bai Lao suddenly emerging from the void, he was obviously a little frightened.


    He could not feel that there were other people in the cave?


    "You are..."


    However, Bai did not answer him.


    But the figure disappeared in front of yunqi''s eyes.


    Yunqi''s pupil shrinks.


    What''s going on?


    Just now, he shouldn''t be dazzled, right?


    Looking at the white shadow in the air, there is a kind of mood fluctuation that can''t be calmed down in yunqi''s heart.


    However, at this time, the voice of cloud dance was faintly ringing from his ear.


    "Grandfather, what are you looking at


    Hearing the sound, yunqi seemed to come back to her senses

 Chapter 384

    But yunqi is also at this time. She quickly turns her eyes and looks at Yunwu and yunlengyi.


    See, cloud dance has moved his eyes away, cloud lengyi, at this time, is looking at him like a light smile.


    As if, just everything, just like fantasy.


    But.


    It seems that yunqi suddenly understood something, and her eyes were surprised.


    This girl side, unexpectedly still has the high person guard?


    "Grandfather, it''s getting late. Should we be able to start?" Yunwu looks at yunqi and says with a smile.


    As for the surprise in his eyes, she didn''t seem to see it.


    Actually, what yunqi said.


    In the end, we still let the cloud dance, but we didn''t go down.


    Blood is thicker than water?


    I hope this sentence will not make her feel regret in the future.


    After she recovered her purple pupil, Yun lengyi''s pupil began to slow down.


    But let him have a kind of headache to crack, let him can''t help humming, rubbing his forehead.


    However, at this time, Yun lengyi''s heart is in shock.


    Her eyes, actually have that strange power


    ¡­¡­


    Left the cave.


    The rain outside is still falling.


    Three people, holding three oil paper umbrellas, walked towards the city on foot in the heavy rain.


    However, it is not abrupt at all.


    Because, as soon as I was near the gate of the city.


    I saw that in the heavy rain, there were also a lot of people gathered from various roads, ready to enter the city.


    It seems that the enrollment of the Shenwang Samurai college may be an unprecedented event for the people of the Zhou Dynasty.


    When you enter the city.


    Cloud dance is also a real experience of the prosperity of Lingcheng.


    The building has some of the most exhausting Roman features, the oval, triangular roof.


    Even in a rainy day, it also appears the beauty of extraordinary characteristics.


    Along the streets of the city, there are rain curtains and all kinds of commodities.


    Perhaps, some hawkers are set up to welcome the flow of people from all over the world for this year.


    That means it''s time to make a profit.


    Because of the large number of people gathered, even in the rain, there are still many people to pick up.


    But.


    Fortunately, the rain didn''t last.


    When Yunwu three people, through the busy streets, came to a place where everyone gathered, the sky began to clear up gradually.


    Although, there are still some dark clouds in the sky.


    However, after the rain stopped, the mood of many people became more and more high.


    In particular, when the people gathered in the open space saw the lofty gate, they were all excited.


    Samurai Academy.


    The six characters are like a symbol of great glory.


    I came here a few days ago.


    Naturally, they are all candidates who have been pre qualified by their tutors.


    However, the enrollment of samurai college is much more strict than other colleges.


    Candidates are candidates, but they are not real students.


    The whole Zhou Dynasty knew that.


    There is still a selection before the enrollment of the samurai Academy.


    Only through the selection, to get the college is the badge of distribution.


    Only in this way can you formally enter the college and become a student of the samurai.


    Therefore, quite a few people have come today.


    This spacious square can accommodate as many as 5000 people.


    But now, it''s almost full.


    In addition to some accompanying family members, it is estimated that there are also 1000 trainees.


    Cloud dance looked at such a crowded scene, her eyebrows could not help frowning.


    In this case, it would be necessary to wait until dark.


    "Girl, there are too many people here. Wait here first. I''ll go ahead and look for my old acquaintance to see if there is a back door."


    Yunqi frowned when he saw the scene in front of him.


    However, his loud voice was not very low-key.


    As soon as his words fell, the people''s sight around him swept over.


    At the sight of cloud dance''s "pale and sickly" face, each and every one of them looked bored, which affected everyone present.


    It turns out.


    It was a sick seedling who wanted to come through the back door.


    They are so easy to get into the samurai Academy. Can anyone go through the back door?


    No one knows that the samurai academy is not only strict in selecting students, but also does not allow anyone to go through the back door.


    Now, I heard the old man say in a loud voice that he wanted to find an old acquaintance and go through the back door.


    I really don''t know the so-called people.Yes, of course.


    For those disdainful and mocking eyes cast around, yunqi ignores them directly.


    With a leap of body shape, in a twinkling of an eye, they quickly head for the gate in front of the square.


    In such a crowded scene, yunqi''s behavior naturally attracted the attention of countless people.


    However, it is obvious that the party concerned seems immune to the sight of others.


    And for those who are immune to sight, there''s another person.


    That''s cloud dance.


    After yunqi leaves, Yunwu doesn''t plan to squeeze in, so she stays in place.


    Waiting, yunqi brings back the "back door" news.


    She doesn''t mind going through the back door.


    In any case, she entered the college only to find the "map of the summoning Temple".


    As long as it is found, she naturally has no interest in the college.


    She has a lot to do.


    However, the cloud Leng Yi, who follows the cloud dance, seems not to be used to the sight lines.


    As if, in his status, by that line of sight, it is a bit belittled identity.


    However, although he was not used to it, he did not say anything.


    Half tone!


    Yunqi''s loud voice came from the front door.


    "Nine girl, come here and interview first."


    I saw it. It was under yunqi''s loud voice.


    The whole square was in a state of uproar and discussion, and there was a sudden silence over the noisy square.


    Almost at that moment, the whole square was silent, and a pin could be heard.


    Interview?


    Isn''t the selection of colleges yet to start?


    How can someone interview first?


    But in such silence, the cloud dance is also very direct, so through the crowd through the past.


    I saw, she walked forward, the front of the crowd, will automatically get out of a way.


    That''s it. It''s aboveboard. It''s in front of the public.


    Came to the towering gate of the samurai Academy.


    Yunqi is standing in front of a side door beside the gate, talking with an old man with white hair.


    And as soon as I saw the cloud dance coming forward.


    Yunqi quickly pulled Yunwu over and said to the white haired old man with a grin: "Liuzi, this is my baby granddaughter. After entering the college, you should take care of her more for me."


    I''ve seen people go through the back door, but no one has ever seen them. In front of thousands of people, they are so open and aboveboard.


    What is the situation?


    Dear, if you want to interact with the world, you can add QQ reader group: 481909434.

 Chapter 385

    However, I don''t know whether it''s because of yunqi''s loud voice or the sight of the whole square.


    Let the old man called Liuzi jerk at the corners of his mouth.


    However, the line of sight still sweeps toward the cloud dance in the past.


    Petite and thin, coupled with that rather pale and morbid face, the whole gives a lazy morbid appearance.


    After a few eyes, the old Liuzi frowned.


    Obviously, for cloud dance, yunqi doesn''t intend to keep a low profile.


    Liu Zi, the director of the tutor, is helpless. He can only say it in a hurry.


    It seems that they are afraid that the father and son of the cloud family are shouting loudly in public.


    Hearing this, yunqi patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction. "OK, remember to take care of my little granddaughter. I''ll let you have more children when I play chess."


    With that, yunqi led Yunwu and walked towards the side door.


    Looking at the back of yunqi''s three families, the old Liuzi couldn''t help but draw again.


    This old man, talking or something, doesn''t look at the occasion at all!


    ¡­¡­


    Next to the gate of the samurai academy, there is a small gate.


    It seems to be set up specifically for opening the back door.


    At this time, by the small door, there was a chair and table, and a middle-aged tutor, who looked like he was in his forties, was sitting there.


    However, when cloud dance saw the man, she could not help but pick her eyebrows.


    Because, that person is no one else.


    Just a few months ago, Wu Qing, the tutor who took Li xiner and other students to the northern Warcraft forest to experience cloud dance and long Qingxie met.


    Unexpectedly, he led the team to lose so many students, but also in the college.


    It''s not the rules of the college.


    "Nine wench, I live in this city for the time being. If you need help, you can set up this special signal bomb for cloud family, and I will come."


    At the same time, yunqi puts two bamboo like sticks into Yunwu''s hands.


    Cloud dance took a look, but did not refuse to accept.


    "I see, but you go back first. Nothing will happen for the time being."


    What else does yunqi want to say.


    But at this time, after coming out of the cave, Yun lengyi, who had not said a word to Yunwu, suddenly handed over a sign.


    "These are some military orders in the south. The number of them is not large, but they have followed me for many years in the battlefield. They are loyal to the rest of our cloud family. If you have any problems, you can dispatch them by yourself."


    At the end of the speech, yunlengyi put the sign in the hands of Yunwu, and then turned away.


    This move, let cloud dance some did not respond.


    What does he mean?


    Cloud dance looked at the army Rune in the hand, looked at the cloud lengyi from the eye, and frowned.


    He


    "You are his daughter after all. There is no overnight feud between father and daughter." This time, yunqi said with real satisfaction.


    After that, he repeated a few words with her before he left.


    Seeing the father and son leave, Yunwu turns around and walks towards the side door.


    As soon as he approached, a deep voice came.


    "Name, age, talent, level, skill!"


    Cloud dance looked at Wu Qing, and the light voice answered: "cloud dance, 15 years old, 0 talent, 0 level, 0 skill."


    Wu Qing, who was registering with her pen, immediately stopped writing with a frown.

 Chapter 386

    At this time just looked up at the eye cloud dance, the eye fundus is obviously that disdain color.


    He couldn''t have seen the scene just now.


    Unexpectedly, this kind of zero waste can also be sent to the academy by the royal family.


    However, such people come to the college, and they are only sent back after half a year''s work.


    A waste, how can people pay attention to it.


    Lifting eyes disdain to glance at cloud dance, Wu Qing then in that record book, big brush on a zero.


    Then he waved his hand and said, "go to the next round."


    A smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Just as he was about to walk inside, there was a sneering laugh behind him.


    "Even this kind of zero waste has been recruited by the college. The style of the college is really declining."


    See, square another no one walk on the road, came a few young men and women.


    One by one, they are gorgeous and noble. They seem to have a lot of origins.


    And just opened the mouth, is the leader of a gorgeous woman.


    When Wu Qingwen heard the sound, he turned his head and looked at the people coming there.


    Originally still frowning face, at the sight of the leading woman, instantly raised a smile.


    "Yes, but the fifth lady of the fifth generation family?"


    I saw that the gorgeous woman who came, with a trace of arrogance between her eyebrows and eyes, put the letter in her hand on the table where Wu Qing was sitting.


    "This is a letter from the Dean himself to let me enter the University. Please have a look."


    When Wu Qing heard the words, he immediately laughed at the handwriting on the letter.


    "As for the enrollment of the five young ladies, the Dean has already informed them to register their basic information here, and then enter the next round of bone searching confirmation, and then they can receive the badge for admission."


    Wu Qing carefully said, on the other side of the refined book.


    This attitude is quite different from those recorded information books, but it is quite different from that when we just treated cloud dance.


    "Miss Wu, you..."


    Wu min''er glanced at the information in the book, and without waiting for Wu Qing to finish, he spoke haughtily: "wumin''er, 18 years old, is a blue level talent, in the middle of the fifth level, he has the dual attributes of fire and wood."


    18 years old in the middle of the fifth stage?


    Fire wood dual attribute?


    You know, the dual attributes of the same body, this is difficult to find, this fire wood with the body is even more rare.


    Because, in this world, there is another occupation, which is extremely noble and rare.


    That''s the chemist.


    To be a pharmacist, one condition is extremely harsh.


    That''s the need for fire and wood dual attributes.


    Among thousands of people, it is estimated that only one dual attribute can appear, and among thousands of dual attributes, can there be a fire and wood dual attribute that conforms to the requirements.


    This is one of the reasons why pharmacists are so rare and noble in China.


    Hearing this, Wu Qing''s hand holding the pen seemed to tremble.


    Look up, a burst of surprise in the eyes, shock will die, straight looked at the five min''er.


    This girl is really against the weather. No wonder even the head of the hospital attaches great importance to it.


    In fact, this side door is really a back door.


    However, the threshold of this back door is far higher than that of that one.


    Because, they all hold the letters of the president. Only when you enter this door, can they not queue up.


    Cloud dance, the "waste" through the back door, can only be regarded as a by-pass.


    However, Wu min''er is obviously satisfied with Wu Qing''s reaction in his eyes.


    Her talent ability, absolutely nobody hears, does not show that kind of shock expression.


    However, just as she was ready to walk forward haughtily, Wu min''er''s eyes were suddenly cold and heavy.


    Originally, cloud dance just heard the voice of the five min''er''s mockery, stopped and looked at them.


    When hearing Wu min''er''s proud autobiography.


    Cloud dance from head to tail, it seems that there is not much expression, just the corner of the mouth slightly Yang with a smile, light like watching.


    Just, she so a pair of "watching the opera" expressionless appearance, let that five min''er heart inexplicably rise a uncomfortable feeling.


    She is a waste, why see her expression of no inferiority?


    I dare to laugh.


    Almost at that moment, wumin''er walked up.


    Without saying anything, he directly raised his hand and fanned his pale and sick face to the cloud.


    Looking at the slap that suddenly swung over, cloud dance eyes a cold.


    A slight step back.


    "Hoo!" The wind of slapping passed in front of her.


    Lost!


    However, in the eyes of the public, they didn''t see that cloud dance had any movement at all. They just stood like "stupid".Just, that five min er''s slap didn''t hit.


    However, wumin''er''s pupil shrank for a moment, looking at the cloud dance in the eyes of a trace of doubt.


    She was about to slap her in the face, but how could she swing it down, but it failed.


    And the position of cloud dance seems to be a little far away.


    What''s going on?


    However, Wu min''er just that high-key voice, early in the morning attracted countless eyes.


    Her slapping at the cloud dance naturally attracted the attention of the tutor on the other side of the gate.


    "What''s going on?" Liu Zi, an old man with a dignified face, came slowly to inquire.


    Seeing this, Wu Qing quickly and respectfully replied, "it''s OK. It''s just a small problem. We''ll deal with it right away."


    Although cloud dance is a waste, the tutor and director are old acquaintances with her grandfather. She has just been told to take good care of her.


    It''s not good to make a noise before entering the school.


    Wu Qing stepped forward and glanced at the cloud dance coldly. "What are you doing here? Go to the next round."


    Cloud dance raised a glance at that Wu Qing, just one eye, let Wu Qing involuntarily hit a cold shiver, the bottom of my heart inexplicably flustered.


    What''s going on?


    What makes that guy look like?


    Not enough, this kind of strange mind, soon was withdrawn, because, he does not believe, a waste can have any eyes, it must be his heart.


    Cloud dance take back sight, the corner of the mouth is still that smile, turn around, then walk toward inside.


    Seeing this, Wu min''er gives a glance to the five children behind him.


    Just at that moment, the other people came forward, deliberately opened the cloud dance and cleared out an empty road.


    Wu min''er, with a cold and proud face, glanced at the cloud dance which was blocked to one side. "A trash dares to take the front with me, hum!"


    A cold hum fell, five min son then stepped on that step, toward inside walked in.


    I didn''t think about it.


    This just walked in front of the cloud dance, suddenly the foot a turn, almost direct, both feet knelt down.


    Cloud dance looked at the five min''er with a sick smile on her face, and said politely, "Miss Wu, you are so sincere and devout to the college. Before you enter the college, you kneel down like this. No wonder the dean will value you so much."

 Chapter 387

    "But the people around you don''t have much understanding." Cloud dance said, glancing at several people blocking her.


    However.


    See, in the cloud dance that words fall.


    The five children who came with wumin''er immediately made a loud kneeling sound, which sounded in full view of the public.


    Seeing so many people, they knelt down to the school gate.


    It seems, as if listening to the cloud dance words.


    What''s the situation?


    The thousands of people who are waiting to be selected for the war, as well as the tutors from the college, are a little confused.


    It is not to say that although all the members of the fifth generation family are gifted, they are superior.


    Especially the five young ladies, five min''er.


    Although the talent is awe inspiring, but the mentality is too arrogant. Even if the Dean did not write down the invitation letter, he would not come to the college.


    But how, this just stood in front of the college gate, to a collective kneeling film worship college gate?


    This scene, can really let many people see silly eyes.


    "The people of the fifth generation family are really polite and devout. I really envy them. It''s a pity that if I''m not in good health, I won''t kneel down with you, and you will continue to carry forward."


    Cloud dance light smile said, then step on her heel instability, in the five min son "worship" under, slowly walked toward the inside.


    For such people, there is no need for her to do it in public.


    However, it is just now.


    The willow old man seemed to feel something suddenly, and his eyes flashed.


    Just as the cloud dance moves towards the inside, the mental power in the body is also pouring out rapidly, turning into an invisible long whip.


    Quickly, he danced to the clouds and attacked the cage.


    Cloud dance naturally has a sense, just with the spirit of the attack on five min''er, they realized that the old man should have some sense.


    However, her strength has surpassed that old man.


    What''s more, she is a summoner. Compared with her spiritual strength, she is not enough.


    The spirit power is like the huge palm which suddenly and violently grabbed the spirit power whip that the old man attacked.


    The next second, the spirit of the strong counter attack back.


    Let the old man''s step back a good step, a dizziness hit.


    How could it be?


    The old Liuzi was shocked. His mental strength was not only lost to her, but also attacked by her.


    Besides, I felt that she didn''t really do it completely.


    How could that be possible?


    Isn''t that girl a waste without any talent? What''s more, she didn''t make him feel any fluctuation of strength.


    On the contrary, it is a gentle breath of weakness and no accomplishments.


    How could


    Is it? Is that girl''s cultivation beyond him?


    This idea just passed from the heart, Liu Zi old man that pair of deep pupil eyes gushed out a startled color.


    Is it possible?


    A little girl who is only 15 years old, is his cultivation surpassing him?


    This seems to be a fantastic joke.


    However, he was attacked by the spirit of the mind, still faint pain.


    It seemed to remind him that it was not a dream.


    He''s the medium-term strength of the samurai.


    But if she really surpassed him at the age of 15, then she was the late warrior? Peak? Or higher?


    God, what kind of monster genius is she?


    Liuzi old man, looking at the cloud dance which left a "weak" back, gradually came to the scene in his surprised eyes.


    It''s almost like two fires coming out. It''s very exciting.


    Even if cloud dance has gone in, the eyes are still staring at the direction of cloud dance''s going in. It seems that they are trying to calm down their mood.


    Think, wait a minute, how to report this matter to the dean.


    For thousands of years, there have been almost all kinds of geniuses in the samurai Academy.


    However, at this time, in the eyes of the old willow, those so-called talents seem to have become somewhat eclipsed.


    "What are you doing? Let''s start the selection."


    Liuzi old man quickly react to come over, at this time, also did not pay attention to that, from the ground full of gloomy five min''er.


    Quickly over them, toward the direction of just cloud dance.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the gate of the college, there is actually a very spacious space.


    The selected students, after registering at the gate, will enter the college. There will be a bone test and talent test.


    In this way, we can prevent some students from playing tricks with the real ones.


    After the cloud dance entered, I felt that there was a barrier over the college.The air in the college is obviously full of aura.


    For others, it is estimated that they will not be aware of it. However, for the strength of cloud dance, it is not difficult to feel it.


    It seems that there is something unusual in this college.


    On the spacious and open ground, there are about 20 tutors waiting there with long tables.


    It seems that it is the college waiting for registration to enter for the next round of screening tests.


    However, because cloud dance is the first one.


    It seems so abrupt to come in. More than 20 tutors'' sight fell on her.


    It came in through the side door.


    Is she one of the students specially selected by the dean?


    But how to look, are so sick and weak! The breath on the body is too weak to speak.


    What''s going on?


    Cloud dance came in, also did not say anything, went to the nearest distance of a teacher''s long table stopped.


    "Name, age, talent, level, skill!"


    It''s still the same question, but I didn''t take notes this time. I asked.


    "Cloud dance, 15 years old, 0 talent, 0 level, 0 skill."


    Not surprisingly, as soon as her words came out, all the tutors'' eyes brushed and looked at her, and her eyebrows wrinkled. All the indicators were zero?


    Can this be chosen by the dean? How is that possible?


    Did you fish in troubled waters?


    Cloud dance in front of the tutor''s face, behind him came a low and dignified voice.


    "She''s on Royal escort. You can test it as usual."


    After the old Liuzi came in, his sight was locked in the cloud dance, and he didn''t come forward in person.


    It turned out to be the Royal escort.


    It''s just that this kind of qualification was recommended by the royal family this year, but it''s really


    That tutor saw the director all spoke, naturally also did not say much.


    But Chaoyun dance held out his hand and said, "hand out."


    Cloud dance also reached over.


    She only felt that, at the moment that the tutor held her wrist, a faint force penetrated through the wrist.


    Then, the force, along with the muscles and veins on her wrist, poured into her whole body.

 Chapter 388

    Cloud dance felt, the body that light power in the search of the feeling, quietly picked a eyebrow.


    This is called touching bones?


    It''s obviously a test of her strength.


    However, cloud dance is also silent, as the power of exploration.


    About a minute.


    The tutor then took back his hand, shook his head coldly, picked up the pen, and recorded it in the book.


    Just looked up at the cloud dance, coldly said: "there are five different properties of the test stone on the table, reach out and touch it."


    Anyway, her whole body has no any fluctuation of strength, and has no cultivation.


    It''s estimated that each item is really zero.


    Also did not ask her what attribute, said a perfunctory like.


    She was recommended by the royal family. Even if the indicators are zero, she will be included in the quota.


    It''s just a waste of that quota.


    Cloud dance looked at the five stones on the table. To be honest, it didn''t look like much difference.


    It seems different from the test stone in her memory.


    Anyway, it was perfunctory, and cloud dance was perfunctory. Without choosing which order, he directly reached out and touched five of them together.


    It''s very fast. I don''t feel much.


    The five same looking stones on the table seemed to flash through a little color fluctuation.


    It''s just that if you don''t look closely, you can''t see it.


    The tutor glanced coldly and lazily, drew back his eyes, picked up his pen and wrote a zero on the record.


    Cloud dance doesn''t care much.


    I thought it should be done like this.


    But at this time, the tutor''s zero word has not been finished.


    A dazzling color light, suddenly, burst out on the spot.


    The dazzling color of the light, almost even cloud dance itself were scared a big jump.


    What''s the situation?


    I saw that the light emitted from the five stones was extremely pure and dazzling. The colors were side by side, just like a rainbow. It was very beautiful.


    However, this scene shocked more than 20 tutors, staring at the cloud dance one by one.


    Five attributes test stone with start, that means that a person with five attributes.


    And the brighter the light is, the more pure the attribute body in the human body will be, which also represents the talent of learning skills in the future.


    In front of my eyes, the colorful light was dazzling.


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t this girl saying that all her indicators are zero waste?


    How can the five attribute test stone emit such light?


    Is the latest test stone that the Dean got back broken?


    However, the old Liuzi, who had been watching by, turned his eyes from hot to red.


    Excited, but almost eyes filled with blood.


    At this time, the test stone used by the college is the latest test stone that the college specially just got back. There is no need to use attribute injection to distinguish.


    Instead, if the person touches it and gets a breath, the stone will be tested directly.


    It''s absolutely impossible to cheat.


    Now, the five test stones touched by that girl are all bright.


    That means that the girl is five attributes of the same body?


    Five attributes, that''s five attributes!


    How evil is this girl?


    For the cloud dance test tutor, the whole person''s shock is estimated to be stronger than others.


    Because, he felt that his eyes could not be opened, and the abundant attribute breath almost surrounded him.


    At the bottom of my heart, I was shocked.


    The girl in front of me is


    For a moment, the light gradually faded away, and when the light completely disappeared.


    The teacher in front of cloud dance, almost shaking his hands, tore the record again and wrote down the five attribute record against the sky on the next page.


    "You, you can go to the side to get the badge and uniform."


    This time, the voice is not cold, but inexplicably trembling and excited.


    Cloud dance is a bit of a miscalculation for the present situation.


    However, the matter has been so far, and not too much has been said.


    Turn around, ready to go to the side to get the badge uniform, this turn around, but ushered in that face excited smile ha ha old man.


    "Girl, I''ve been friends with your grandfather for decades. It''s as good as wearing a pair of pants. Let''s go. How about I take you to see the dean?"


    Liuzi old man, at this time, is a change from the previous serious, and become unusually kind.


    The image contrast is too big, so that the people present, can''t help but be a little surprised.


    The director is too much


    Cloud dance looked at the willow old man and said, "my grandfather said to be honest. When I become very powerful one day, I will see the dean. It''s not good to go through the back door!"what?


    What''s wrong with the back door?


    Just don''t know who, so open and loud with a loud voice walked through the back door.


    Now she said it was not good to go through the back door. She obviously refused to see the president.


    I''m afraid that Wu min''er, who is still under test in history, when she shows the attribute of fire wood.


    Because before cloud dance that dazzling light, now see her brilliance, suddenly feel so gloomy.


    Originally expected shock and admiration, envious eyes, seems to be gone.


    This makes five min''er feel that the balance of the bottom of his heart has been a serious gap, and the anger of cloud dance rises in the bottom of his heart.


    However, for her is how mood, another change of cloud dance, can not feel at all.


    At this time, cloud dance is walking slowly in the college, with the information in mind, want to search the general location of the map.

 Chapter 389

    The environment in this college is very beautiful.


    Flowers, trees and green lawns can be seen everywhere as you go along the way.


    For a samurai academy, this kind of green road really makes people feel comfortable.


    However, when cloud dance searched for the location along the general direction, it found that the deeper the college went, the more lush the surrounding vegetation was.


    And the aura in the air is more and more abundant.


    Although cloud dance has not yet detected the location of the calling Temple map, it can be inferred that there must be something in the depth of the college.


    I don''t know if it''s class time. I don''t see any students walking around.


    Cloud dance also along the direction of the lush vegetation, across the road, toward a remote small forest in the college.


    Just a step into the forest, the chaos hall in my mind "Ding" a sound, gradually there is movement.


    It can make chaos hall have a reaction, which means that the aura in the air is absolutely pure.


    However, before cloud dance really walked in, there was a sudden voice behind her.


    "Little girl, this forest is not for freshmen. Go back."


    Cloud dance steps for a moment, frown and turn.


    I saw, behind her, I do not know when, standing a man in his early thirties.


    The man''s appearance was not very handsome, but it was also quite pleasing to the eye. He was dressed in plain white, but he didn''t have that gentle temperament. On the contrary, he had an inexplicable sense of dignity.


    When did the man appear behind her?


    Cloud dance can not help but secretly vigilant, looked at him, from his body did not feel the fluctuation of the breath of power.


    It seems that the man has surpassed her in strength.


    "Who are you?" Cloud dance asked him.


    The man heard the speech and raised the big scissors in his hand. "Gardener in the college, I am responsible for the maintenance of this forest. The little girl should be a freshman who has just entered the college."


    Gardener?


    The strength is beyond the tutor director of the gardener, who believes this?


    However, the cloud dance is also silent.


    Nodding, "yes!"


    "Freshmen report, it is necessary to register in the academic affairs building, and then there will be tutors to arrange accommodation classes. How did you go to the opposite direction of the academic administration building?" The man looked at the cloud dance in his eyes.


    There was a trace of dignity in the deep inquiry.


    "Just entered school, lost!" Cloud dance slightly raised that morbid face, said a face serious.


    The man looked at the cloud dance, and then pointed to the path behind him. "When you go out from here, you can see a main road, walk along the road, and soon you can see the educational administration building."


    Cloud dance looked at him and said thanks with a smile


    Finish saying, cloud dance also follows the direction that the man guides the way, walk slowly to leave.


    However, as she passed by the man, she paid attention.


    I found that there was a strange smell on the man, as if


    As soon as the idea in cloud dance''s mind passed, she raised her eyebrows.


    Then, the corner of the mouth quietly outlined a strange arc, a very small arc, but it is extremely cold.


    The power of the beast gate has really penetrated into the king warrior academy?


    Or did the people of the beast gate also discover that one of the treasure maps of the summoning temple is also in this college?


    Whatever the reason.


    It seems that the only way to find out is to find the map before the people of beast gate find it.


    Just after cloud dance left, the man frowned slightly.


    The little girl''s breath is so weak that it can appear in this Samurai academy?


    Has the enrollment standard of this college dropped so low this year?


    ¡­¡­


    After cloud dance left the forest, it also followed the direction that the man just pointed to.


    Now that I know there is something there, I''m not in a hurry for a while. I don''t want to scare the snake.


    However, when cloud dance stepped onto the College Avenue, it ushered in many freshmen who just came in from the square.


    Just as soon as cloud dance came out.


    A lot of freshmen who were still looking around were like seeing something, and all the voices stopped.


    A line of sight are locked in the cloud dance body, the disdain and irony in the eyes is very obvious.


    "Isn''t this miss yunjiajiu who used her family relationship to get through the back door not long ago?"


    At this time, a sneering voice came from the group of freshmen.


    When one speaks, the others will laugh.


    "Yes, it turned out to be a waste Miss nine of the general Yun''s military family. No wonder she has to go through the back door. If she is allowed to enter the college normally, I''m afraid she will have to wait until her next life.""Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. However, it''s something that people envy. You know, the father of a general, you think everyone has it."


    "That''s right..."


    "Ha ha..."


    A person of a laugh, in a group of people chirp ring.


    There''s no taboo at all.


    In their eyes, the sick waste in front of them really has nothing to avoid.


    Even if she had a father of a general, what?


    The Shenwang and samurai academy here, even if it is emperor Laozi, has to follow the rules of the academy after entering the Academy.


    In the samurai academy, there is an unwritten rule.


    That is to see who is not pleasing to the eye, you can directly challenge and move your fist. The college also likes the fight between students and members.


    Because in this world of martial arts, the real truth is the fist of strength.


    However, the challenges among the trainees need to stop.


    If there is a real need to make a big fight, it needs to be in the presence of the tutor referee.


    Sign the life and death deal.


    In the future, the families of both sides will never be held responsible for the challenge.


    Therefore, after entering the college, these freshmen are even rookies.


    However, in the face of such a waste cloud dance, you can crush her with your fingers at will. What taboo do they have?


    However, for those freshmen laugh, cloud dance is very insipid.


    As if deaf, he continued to walk towards the direction of the educational administration building.


    Those freshmen wanted to make a mockery of it, but cloud dance turned a deaf ear and felt bored.


    However, it was at this time.


    There was a footstep behind him. Then, he saw a figure quickly walking to the cloud dance.


    "Are you the young lady of general Yun''s mansion in the imperial city?"


    Hearing the sound of cloud dance, he swept the people who were close to him.


    She was a girl about sixteen or seventeen years old. She was dressed in white. She was very beautiful. She was at the top of the third grade. This strength should be regarded as high quality among these freshmen.

 Chapter 390

    "What can I do for you?" Cloud dance did not answer a question.


    "My name is Yejing. I''m from Liucheng. I heard that you are from general Yun''s military mansion. That strength must be good. Then we can cooperate and play games together."


    The girl in white introduced herself with a friendly face.


    Working together?


    The cloud dance hears the speech, the corner of the mouth slightly raises a radian.


    "You haven''t heard of me?"


    "The situation? What''s the situation? " Night static doubt said, obviously for just those ridicule seems not to hear.


    However, at this time, some new sarcasm came from behind.


    "The ladies of general Yun''s mansion are all good. Unfortunately, the one you are looking for is the most useless one in the whole Zhou Dynasty."


    "That''s right. We still play together. Ha ha..."


    Night quiet a listen to ask, that originally and friendly face, obviously slightly a little unhappy.


    She had just arrived in a hurry and was not clear about the situation in the square before.


    Just now I overheard that this girl is a young lady of general Yun''s military mansion. Naturally, it won''t be too bad. So I thought, see if we can cooperate with each other to form a team.


    In this way, the college can also have a comparative advantage.


    But those new words, but let her can''t help but glance at the cloud dance, the whole body looked at one eye.


    When he felt that the breath was weak, he frowned a little and asked, "what color is your talent? What''s the level now? "


    "0 talent, 0 level." Cloud dance at this time is not stingy answer!


    ¡°0£¿¡±


    I saw that just had a friendly face of the night quiet, the face suddenly changed.


    Immediately, that look in the eyes obviously some disdain.


    Then, she took a third-order Pinnacle badge in her hand and fanned it like a warm fan. Her voice suddenly became cold.


    "That''s all right. Although I really want to cooperate with the young lady of general Yun''s palace in the Imperial City, it seems that we have different identities, so we can have a chance later."


    With that, Ye Jing didn''t say anything.


    Quite proud to take back his eyes, turned around and walked quickly towards the educational administration building.


    And behind her are three young girls of the same age as her, all of whom are at the beginning of the third stage or the second level.


    It should have just come together.


    It turns out that in enrollment, high-quality students can get the badge directly from the test instructor.


    On the badges, there are signs representing their respective levels.


    Those with mediocre qualifications can only get the ordinary badge with no logo at the school uniform.


    What cloud dance gets is ordinary.


    But she didn''t notice.


    When she got the uniform and badge, she threw it directly into the space.


    "This little girl''s tone is really too proud, girl, you are so tolerant?"


    At this time, Bai Lao''s voice came from cloud dance''s mind.


    Tolerance?


    Cloud dance smell speech, mouth corner smile arc deepened a trace.


    "This kind of forbearance, I don''t think it will be long before I go to them. They will send them to the door automatically."


    White old one hears, silent for a while, just inexplicably asked.


    "So you''re going to show your edge head on?"


    Cloud dance whispered a smile, "Bai Lao, it''s not that I have been holding back from showing my edge, but these people are not qualified to let me do it."


    If she did not have a little patience, she would be furious when she met such a degree of provocation.


    It is estimated that before she finds what she wants, her enemies will come to her door first.


    Forbearance, sometimes is the real strength realm.


    Hearing this, Mr. Bai seemed quite satisfied and nodded: "yes, you girl, you are so calm at a young age. It''s really rare."


    "By the way, do you feel any special feelings about the forest just now?" Cloud dance asked by the way.


    "No, there''s no special feeling except that he''s full of aura. However, the breath on that man is quite strange, with a strong animism."


    "A lot has happened during your sleep. I''ll explain to you when I''m free."


    "Well..."


    In front of the cloud dance, the night is still so proud and arrogant. I don''t know what kind of expression reaction will be when she knows the real strength of cloud dance?


    Yes, it''s worth looking forward to.


    However, the cloud dance at this time, for those people is what reaction, not much feeling.


    With those more and more freshmen, the pace is not slow toward that large number of educational administration building to go.


    Although there were many people, they entered in an orderly line compared with the crowd outside the city gate.


    The open space at the gate of the educational administration was guarded by a dozen young men and women in their twenties.Everyone was wearing a yellow school uniform, and the college badge was pinned on the chest.


    This is the uniform of the second and third year students in the outer courtyard of the samurai Academy.


    When you see the high-quality students holding the badges from their tutors, they will deliberately signal them to go to the less crowded passage on the other side to get the registration report of the educational administration building.


    And those who only have ordinary badges can only face the educational administration gate, where there are many places to queue in.


    Night Jing walks in front, seems to be colluding with that five min''er.


    At this time, several people are following the five min''er.


    However, on the way to the special treatment channel.


    Wu min''er suddenly slightly turns his head and glances at the cloud dance in the front of the crowd. There is some disdainful smile in his eyes.


    And night static is also turn head, Chaoyun dance disdain to glance at.


    It was a complete contrast to the friendliness just before.


    The cloud dance in the queue, how could they not notice their defiant eyes.


    It''s just that you don''t see it.


    As long as it is not provocative to her bottom line, for this kind of provocation of children''s nature, she really does not have much interest to pay attention to.


    "How did you provoke people from the fifth generation family just after you entered the college? And the quiet night? In the future, you should be careful. "


    When cloud dance takes back her eyes, she doesn''t pay much attention to Bai Yueyuan''s provocative eyes.


    Behind him, suddenly came a low voice.


    Cloud dance slightly a turn back, then see a chubby girl who is half a head taller than her.


    In his early twenties, he was chubby and lovely, with tender cheeks and bright eyes.


    However, the figure seems to be more mellow.


    When seeing cloud dance turning her head to see her, the fat girl grinned politely.


    At this moment, just see her chubby face, and a pair of dimples, set off, is more beautiful and lovely.


    "My name is yemuchang. I''m a member of the night family. However, I''m just a maid of the concubine. I''m here for my lady."

 Chapter 391

    Come to college for your own girl?


    Originally, cloud dance didn''t care much about it, but after hearing the speech, she turned slightly and looked at her.


    The fat girl who claimed to be at the end of the night grinned after introducing herself.


    Give a person a kind of, unusually bright and cheerful feeling.


    Cloud dance looked at her a few eyes, also lightly raised the corner of the mouth, said, "I call cloud dance!"


    Politely returned a sentence, and then turned to look ahead.


    "Cloud dance? You Are you the ninth miss of the general Yun''s military mansion that the freshmen are discussing? "


    Cloud dance nodded


    At the end of that night, Yang seemed to want to say something.


    However, it seems that cloud dance seems not willing to talk to each other more, so they are not asking more questions.


    Waiting for about a stick of incense time.


    It''s their turn at last.


    This educational administration building is very large.


    It is divided into three layers.


    The registration office, because of its initiative, is divided into three levels.


    High quality students are on the third floor, medium-sized students are on the second floor, and the most common ones are on the first floor. Cloud dance, which belongs to "ordinary", is naturally on the first floor.


    Actually, it''s very good. I don''t have to climb the stairs.


    However, before registration, you need to pay ten Liang as the tuition fee, which does not include the board fee and accommodation fee.


    Then, you can get the form and go to the registration office.


    After cloud dance came out of the registration room, with a form in her hand, she was ready to walk towards the registration office.


    Only, just walked to the registration door.


    I met the night Jing in white and the five min''er, and they were followed by several attendants at the moment.


    It''s very imposing.


    When Wu min''er glances at the form in cloud dance''s hands, her beautiful face rises with a sneering smile.


    "In the Shenwang Samurai academy, it''s still very high-end. The high and low levels are very clear. Even if the young lady of the cloud general has low strength, she has no special treatment. It''s very good."


    She heard the night around her, covered her mouth and giggled. She stepped forward to block the way of cloud dance.


    "Of course, waste is waste after all. How can we do something special just because we are the daughter of a general. However, when we come to the lowest level, we are really ashamed of general Yun''s military office."


    "By the way, I heard that Yunda''s eldest daughter, yunxing''er, seems to be in this college. I don''t know what level she has reached."


    "Well, at least, it won''t be the same as the lady of the cloud family."


    "Ha ha..."


    The voice of ridicule, you a word I say.


    Cloud dance raised the eyes of the eyes that block in front of her night quiet, after glancing at the eyes of the five min''er.


    For the immediate situation, it is obvious who wants to challenge.


    However, she was not interested in wumin''er.


    The footstep slightly turns, also ignores that night static, plans to bypass them.


    Can just mention step, night static but raised hand again block in front of her.


    And Wu min''er''s ridicule like voice came: "don''t even make a call, just go like this? This is how your cloud family educated you? "


    Cloud dance eyes slightly raised, eyes quickly swept a cold.


    But I haven''t waited for her to move.


    At the end of the night, Yang walked down the stairs on the second floor.


    Seeing this scene from a distance, he rushed to the past in two or three steps.


    "Miss, she didn''t mean to, so don''t take her for granted." At the end of the night, Yang did not go to find out the situation, so he quickly caught the cloud dance.


    That chubby body, a moment in front of the cloud dance, looking at the quiet grin hehe said.


    Five min''er saw that chubby night at the end of the night, Liu Mei immediately frowned, "who is she?"


    Ye Jing saw the end of the night, his face sank, and his eyes narrowed obviously.


    "At the end of the night, don''t forget your identity. You are just a humble servant in my family. Now you dare to come forward and want to rebel, don''t you?"


    "I I, miss, I don''t mean to contradict you, but she is my friend. I, I will take her away from the eldest lady immediately. Do you think this is OK


    She that momentum weak words, but attracted the night quiet behind several people smile.


    Ye Jing looked at her with a sneer of disdain. "You''re a servant, and you deserve to negotiate with me. Don''t think you can please my three sisters. If you do something for my father, you really take your family as a night."


    "Yes, I don''t deserve it. However, before I came to the college, the owner ordered me to take good care of the first lady. Then, before I came to the college, the third Miss also said that I must study well in the college, and then go back to teach her. Even if the eldest lady sees me in a bad mood, she will bear it for a while. I must be far away from you."Originally, still a face of cold night.


    After hearing this, the brow suddenly frowned, as if there were scruples.


    Finally, he turned his head and gave a look to wumin''er.


    Just glancing at the end of the night, he couldn''t bear to wave his hand and said, "in the face of the cloud family, we won''t care about you this time. How far is it now? If you show up in front of me next time, I won''t punish you."


    At the end of the night, Yang nodded quickly, "yes, yes!"


    Then, he pulled the cloud dance and rushed over them to the registration room at the other end.


    "Cloud dance, how did you get into that five generation family and Yejing? They''re not easy people, you... "


    At the end of the night, the central just released the cloud dance, some doubts staring at her and asked.


    Did she mess with them?


    To tell you the truth, she really didn''t know where to offend them.


    However, most of the time, she does not cause trouble, but she loves to get in trouble.


    If, really to the limit of patience, she would not mind.


    However, for this night''s end, she is not too enthusiastic about her "trash", which everyone hates?


    Cloud dance looked at her, still choose silence.


    At the end of the night, Yang looked at her and did not say a word, that small eyebrow immediately wrinkled up.


    However, she continued: "as soon as they entered the University, they have recruited many attendants. I have just heard that the students in this college can challenge you. They are so prejudiced against you now. I''m afraid they will challenge you. Then you will suffer."


    Wen Yan''s cloud dance, and glanced at her, this fat girl.


    It seems to be really enthusiastic, but for her a waste, I really feel a little


    However, cloud dance did not intend to stay here for a long time.


    I just want to find out the location of the summoning Temple map. When I get it, it''s time to leave.


    "By the way, I just inquired about it. The first lady of the cloud family, yunxing''er, should be your elder sister. She has been promoted to the inner courtyard to practice. In that case, you can''t seek her protection."

 Chapter 392

    Yunxing''er?


    Hearing such a name, I don''t know why, cloud dance has some impulse to sneer.


    The idea of seeking her protection is not necessary even in the next life.


    If she can, she is more interested in doing something about that cloud star.


    At least, yunxing''er still owes her a debt.


    At the end of the night, Yang looked at the silent cloud dance and thought that she was worried about something. She could not help but comfort her.


    "It doesn''t matter. Although the night was a little bit harsh, you just need to dodge her more when you meet her. Go ahead and register first."


    At the end of the night, Yang said, grabbing the form in Yunwu''s hand and going to line up for her first.


    After registration, the dormitory and class are arranged first.


    Not surprisingly, cloud dance was arranged at the end of the ordinary class.


    That class is also one of the worst qualified classes in the whole college. Most of them are students who enter the college through some connections.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    In the early morning, all the freshmen of the class should report to the class early in the morning, which is the college''s regulation.


    Only cloud dance did not appear.


    She''s on sick leave.


    This may be the first student in history to report on the first day of school but take sick leave.


    However, at the end of the class, they also turn a blind eye to this situation. In any case, they all rely on the back door, and just deal with it casually.


    On the other side of the college, in the woods.


    At this time, a figure, with a strange speed, really quickly sneaked in.


    Today, under the cover of white old wizard force, cloud dance sneaked in under the eyelids of the man in white yesterday.


    Enter the woods, and move quickly in the direction where the aura is most broken.


    However, I didn''t know if I didn''t go. I found that the forest was so wide and deep.


    At such a fast speed, it took about half an hour to reach such a cliff. You can imagine how deep the forest is.


    Standing in front of this cliff, cloud dance can''t help but look up.


    I found that I couldn''t see the top of the cliff. The cliff was so steep that I couldn''t climb it even if I crawled.


    And aura is emanating from this cliff.


    Cloud dance wanted to fly up in the air to see how high this cliff is.


    However, I can feel that there is still an isolation cover over the sky. If it is swept up, it must be discovered by the tutors in this college.


    "Girl, this cliff is estimated to be very high. With your strength, you can''t climb it yet." At this time, the voice of Bai Lao came from his mind.


    With her strength as a great martial arts master?


    How high is that?


    The cloud dances and frowns. The aura emanates from the top of the mountain. There must be something there, but


    At this time, however, there were a few footsteps.


    Cloud dance is almost in that moment, the figure has lightly jumped on one side of a big tree.


    The white old-fashioned breath immediately shrouded her breath.


    "I haven''t found a way to go up for such a long time?" There was a deep voice.


    "This is a barrier to enter the college. I''ve already circled this mountain, and I''ve looked for any way. I really can''t go up and protect the Dharma without saying a word. Otherwise, you can go back and tell the master that we can do it directly? In college, it''s not without our people. "


    The voice was obviously impatient.


    At this time, two figures came out from the other end of the cliff.


    The first one with a low voice was the man in white whom Yunwu met yesterday.


    The other is a man in tutor''s clothes. It seems that he is about thirty or forty years old.


    "All right, don''t complain, the Lord ordered, naturally has his reason." The man in white had a rather cold voice.


    "What can I do if I can''t find a way?"


    "Even if it doesn''t work, the Lord has other plans. Just do your job well."


    Smell speech, this lets one side still want to say what man, suddenly a voice also dare not say.


    It was not until they left that cloud dance jumped down from the tree.


    For their dialogue, cloud dance naturally heard a word in my ears.


    The inner courtyard of the college?


    On this cliff, there is no inner courtyard?


    Cloud dance can''t help frowning, because if she can''t get in from here, she can only get a pass from the college.


    The so-called "pass" is nothing more than strength.


    As soon as she entered the college, did she really need to


    ¡­¡­


    The stars were shining, and the moonlight was pouring through the window into the room.But it was clear that there was no sign of anyone in the room.


    The dormitory was originally a room for four, but because the cloud dance index was zero, the most "waste" of the freshmen in the college was arranged, but no one wanted to share the dormitory with her.


    In this dormitory, there is only cloud dance.


    However, it provides a close space for cloud dance.


    After nightfall, she went directly into the chaos hall and practiced on the ice jade that the huge blue you took out for her. The aura of the elixir field was more than ten times more than usual.


    But cloud dance also takes advantage of this, throwing a lot of good medicinal materials in the space on the ice jade.


    She didn''t have to plant it at all. As soon as the medicinal materials were thrown on the frozen jade, they would grow automatically, which seemed to provide her with a medicinal field that could be planted at any time.


    In addition, cloud dance has also been under the guidance of black Ao, began to try how to use the fire wood dual elements to test pills.


    However, put it away, this is only a few days ago, cloud dance can almost clearly feel that the yuan force in her body''s elixir field has become more and more pure and strong.


    There is even a sign of impending breakthrough.


    Her strength is now the peak of a great martial arts master. If she breaks through, she will become a martial saint.


    However, for this feeling of impending breakthrough, cloud dance did not take the initiative to break through. At this stage, it is necessary to wait for a certain opportunity and let it go.


    And this wait, is to wait all night.


    Originally thought it would not break through, but just at the moment when the morning sun just rose.


    In the morning light, her body suddenly flashed out of the chaos hall


    With the morning light shining in, the body seems to absorb the energy of the morning light rapidly at that moment.


    The blood vessels in the body, and the vibration from the deep bones, are also becoming more and more intense.


    At the end of the day, it turned out that Lianyun dance''s body was shaking and creaking.


    "Is there a breakthrough at last..."


    Aware of this situation, cloud dance also can''t help but take a deep breath, the heartbeat inexplicably some speed up.

 Chapter 393

    As long as the yuan force in the elixir field breaks through the limitation, it will flow into the meridians of the whole body.


    At that time, she will be able to absorb the aura of heaven and earth from the chaos hall, so as to refine her body. That is also a very important step for Bai Lao to mention to her to let her body evolve!


    "Buzz!"


    The vibration on the body, more and more intense.


    The whole bed seemed to be chirping, as if, were about to be broken.


    Suddenly, a strange and deep dull sound suddenly came out from the body of cloud dance.


    And in this strange sound sounded, cloud dance only feel a black in front of them.


    In a trance, she saw that in her body, suddenly there was a transparent light ball. The light ball gradually flowed in her body, as if there was a strange suction constantly gushing out.


    Originally, cloud dance, at this time, needs to absorb the aura of heaven and earth from the chaos hall.


    However, at this time, her body suddenly gushed a strange suction.


    Almost at that moment, the aura in the surrounding air gradually followed the breath of cloud dance and began to gather towards her and began to penetrate into her body.


    "What is that? Isn''t Yuanli supposed to be in Dantian? What happened to her... "


    At this time, cloud dance was completely in the situation of internal vision. Looking at her body, she actually had such a transparent ball of light. It was really strange.


    However, at this time, the old man''s voice of surprise came to her mind.


    "Girl, did you break through the martial saint?"


    Martial saint!


    Yes, she broke through, but this one in her body is


    At this time, the voice of black Ao is also quite surprised.


    It''s Juyuan pill, which usually appears only when you break through wuzun and take off the ordinary body. I didn''t expect that you just broke through wusheng and formed Juyuan pill.


    This girl, perhaps earlier than those witches, perhaps, she is


    Thinking of that possibility, heiao, who was nailed to the ground, seemed to tremble for a moment.


    However, cloud dance can not see this reaction.


    After hearing the words of black Ao, cloud dance couldn''t help staring at the group of light.


    Juyuan pill?


    Although she didn''t quite understand what it was, it was only when she got rid of the ordinary body after breaking through the martial respect. Even if she didn''t understand it, she also understood something absolutely terrible.


    However, the light in her body seems to be sucking the aura of the outside world, and it is still growing.


    Is this a good phenomenon?


    However, cloud dance suddenly knows that even after breaking through wuzun, ordinary people still need to get into the difficulty of getting rid of the ordinary body before giving birth to Juyuan pill, and the Juyuan pill is just the size of a thumb.


    But take a look at her now in the body of Juyuan Dan, appeared more than ten times the normal person, now is still growing.


    What does that mean?


    I''m afraid that as long as a person who knows the goods is present, he will directly startle the jaw and the eye drop on the ground.


    But at this time, cloud dance is absolutely an outsider. In addition to the initial joy, I think it should be taken for granted.


    "Girl, you have a Juyuan pill in your body? "


    at this time, Bai Lao seems to be aware of the changes in Yunwu''s body. His eyes are strange and surprised.


    This girl, really more and more let him feel surprised existence.


    In particular, she was surprised to see that the Juyuan pill in her body was still absorbing the spiritual power of the outside world.


    However, cloud dance did not have time to answer Bai Lao.


    Because, all of a sudden, she felt that all her consciousness was suddenly taken away by something. She was in the dark and fell down on her head.


    However, at the moment of the disappearance of consciousness, what she thought was that she had made a breakthrough. Maybe she could take the initiative to take the initiative tomorrow.


    When the people of beast gate enter Neiwai college, they should first step in and get the map


    Just, cloud dance did not know, just at the moment she fainted.


    A strange strong suction in her body suddenly burst out.


    With the whole student dormitory as the center point, the aura of heaven and earth around it, instantly in that second, all of them were rushed into cloud dance''s body.


    That group of light, full of the whole cloud dance body, tightly wrapped.


    And at that moment, the aura of heaven and earth in the chaos hall, similar to each other, suddenly gushed out and began to refine from her whole meridians


    White light quickly gathered into the cloud dance body, but see, under the cloud dance skin, began to quickly penetrate a layer of black odor impurities.


    One layer after another, continuous infiltration, almost not long ago, the cloud dance whole person was covered by that layer of black impurities, the smell of stench, filled the whole room.Fortunately, there is no one else in this room at this time, otherwise, you will be scared by the situation in front of you.


    ¡­¡­


    However, it is in the moment that the aura around the freshmen''s dormitory disappears in an instant.


    Somewhere in the college, a young man suddenly opened his eyes, which flashed a touch of surprise.


    "The aura is gone? Who broke through wuzun? "


    Then, he saw his figure, strange in place on the disappeared.


    Under the night.


    A figure appeared in the sky of the freshmen''s dormitory, squinting at the quiet dormitory below.


    With this dormitory building as the center point, all the auras of heaven and earth are clear within a hundred meters.


    Within the college, the aura of heaven and earth is much thicker than that of the outside.


    This all of a sudden absorbed so much aura, who is in the end breakthrough?


    Or, what master lurks in this freshman dormitory?


    Just as the young man squints to detect the whole dormitory building, a figure is also in a hurry from a distance.


    And when I saw the young man.


    Liu Zi, the tutor and director of the college, came forward respectfully and said, "Dean, did you not go to seclusion? How did you get out?


    The young man, who is also the dean of this college, prays for mo.


    He turned his head and looked at the willow. "Do you feel it too?"


    Liu Zi''s face became more and more serious. "Yes, I just suddenly sensed the aura in this direction, and somehow it disappeared a lot. I didn''t expect that when I first came, you were already there. Dean, do you find anyone who can absorb the aura?"


    This aura was suddenly disappeared, and it was usually someone who broke through.


    Moreover, the strength of the people who break through is absolutely not low.


    Pray for Mo to glance at the dormitory building below, shook his head, "no!"


    He almost explored the whole dormitory building, but did not feel any strong breath.


    With his strength, no matter how deep the person who has broken through is hidden, he can''t even hide his breath.


    But he detected it several times, and it was just a new generation of weak bodies.


    However, if he knows, the so-called "master" who just broke through.


    In fact, he was stunned by his sudden burst of strong suction. At this time, he was wrapped in the stench of black impurities. He was sleeping in the past. I don''t know if he would vomit blood.


    But at this time, Liu Zi, inexplicably, suddenly flashed a strange idea in his mind.


    "By the way, Dean, the college just enrolled a few days ago, and there was a new student with special strength..." Liu Zi, I just want to talk about cloud dance.


    By the way, is it related to the little girl.


    However, Liu Zi''s words were not finished, and a strange wave came from below.


    Although the hidden is very good, but, with the strength of praying for a stranger, how can he hide his eyes.


    "Who is the master? You don''t need to hide in this college. Come out and see you. " I saw that his voice suddenly fell from the air like a megaphone.


    The shadow in the dark, on hearing the voice, instantly turned around and left.


    At the sight of Liu Zi, Qi Mo in the middle of the air is suddenly swept into the air and quickly chased up


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The next morning, at the end of the night, the central came to knock on the door.


    "Cloud dance, you get up, I tell you, your fiance..."


    At the end of the night, he knocked on the door in a hurry. He didn''t respond for half a day, as if his butt was burning. He hit the door directly.


    However, as soon as the door was opened, the stench came suddenly.


    Almost in that moment, at the end of the night, he held his breath and repeatedly covered his nose.


    "What stinks so much?"


    Although the stench was really enough to make people feel ashamed, at the end of the night, Yang seemed to be very anxious and didn''t care about anything, so he rushed in.


    Just, but very quickly, was in front of the situation to the fool''s eye.


    A mass of black stuff, lying on that bed.


    And the smell of the whole room came from the black stuff on the bed.


    It''s going to come out of the stink pit.


    However, it was also the loud noise that she just knocked on the door that woke up the "people" on the bed.


    The cloud dance whole body unusual comfortable, is in the instinct to stretch a waist.


    However, this did not move, move, the whole body has something close to her skin.


    Then, a stench suddenly burst into her nose.


    "What? So smelly? "


    This mouth, full of the stench of the mouth, immediately let her a burst of nausea.


    The body rolled up from the bed.At this time, cloud dance finally saw his hands full of dark things.


    And that stink, is from her skin secreted by the black things, very disgusting.


    "This is..."


    Cloud dance has not finished the sound of consternation, white old''s voice came to my mind.


    "Your body has got the first layer of hardening, those are the impurities in your own existence."


    The impurities in her body?


    What do you mean? Her body


    However, when the cloud dance is in doubt, there is a sound of consternation in the ear: "cloud dance? Is that you? "


    At the end of the night, the central silly eyes staring at that group of smelly black things, it is a little unbelievable.

 Chapter 394

    Cloud dance turn head, only that pair of purple eyes, abnormal clear and strange to look at the end of the night.


    At the end of the night, at the first touch of the cloud dance that pair of purple pupil, the body trembled for a while.


    However, they were not as attracted as those in the cave before. On the contrary, after shaking for a while, they were suddenly relieved.


    "Cloud dance, so your eyes are purple?"


    At the end of the night, the central seems to be quite surprised, staring at the cloud dancing eyes.


    Purple?


    Did she show her eyes again?


    Cloud dance a Leng, but, soon it is slightly squint eyes, that night the central one eye.


    She was not captured by her eyes?


    Although, she did not intend to capture people''s soul, but her purple pupil since the last time from the cave, has a strange suction.


    Can directly capture some people with low-level strength.


    However, at the end of the night, the central is only a second-class strength, but it is OK to look at her double pupil so directly.


    It seems that at the end of the night, the central government is really hiding something.


    However, cloud dance also quickly took back the line of sight, blinking in the dark, the twinkling of an eye will be that pair of purple pupil to suppress and down, replaced by black and white normal eyes.


    Now her strength, control pupil color is not difficult.


    And the only thing that makes her heart big is her whole body of black dirty things.


    This stink is so thick that I can''t wash it for a day with the water from the small tap in this dormitory.


    I don''t know, with her current strength, can I wash it with her own water element


    At the time of cloud dance''s contemplation, the night''s center, which covered his nose, seemed to suddenly think of something.


    Just want to reach out to catch the cloud dance, but rigid in the air.


    "Yunwu, you''re going to go to the square at the front door of the college. Your fiance is here. Now he''s blocked by the five min''er people. I don''t know what''s going on. He must accept her challenge. That person is already the strength of the second stage."


    Her fiance?


    Is it he


    Under the cloud dance smell speech, eyebrow actually slightly wrinkled up, a burst of meditation down.


    However, it is also very fast.


    Ben''s figure, sitting on the bed, immediately got up, turned and entered the small bathroom of the dormitory.


    At the end of the night, Yang thought that she would have to wait for a long time, but the smell in the room was too smelly. She wanted to tell her to wait at the door, but she had just stepped out of the door with her front feet, and cloud dance had already followed her out from behind.


    A clean yellow school uniform, ordinary badge, the whole body recovered that morbid pale clean.


    But look at the end of the night.


    What''s the situation?


    This is just a black thing. Is it really cloud dancing?


    Why just entered the bathroom, this is not a moment, a clean out of the body?


    I''m afraid it won''t be so fast even if I change clothes?


    At the end of the night, when some stupefied, Yunwu reached out and patted her on the shoulder, "don''t be silly, go."


    At the end of the night, Yang Dun reacted, although he was curious about the situation of cloud dance.


    However, he did not ask much. Instead, he hastened to lead the way and said, "I also heard other people discussing that you and the Third Prince of long Xuguo were engaged by the emperor. After seeing him stopped by the man, I immediately came to inform you."


    "By the way, let''s go to the tutor and the director first. Those people have gathered in the square. Wu min''er and Ye Jing are both there. They must be intentional. If we find the director, they will not dare to bully you."


    Once out of the student dormitory, at the end of the night, the central is ready to pull the cloud dance to the educational administration building.


    However, cloud dance turned and walked quickly towards the square at the gate.


    "Cloud dance..."


    ¡­¡­


    The main square of the college.


    It was noon and the sun was unusually hot.


    But at this time, the square above, it is abnormal noise, a lively atmosphere will cover the square.


    When the cloud dance and the night center arrived at the square, it was already quite boiling here. At a glance, the number of people was really quite large.


    At this moment, it should be lunch time.


    But at this time, the people in this square seem to gather more and more.


    The reason, however, is the whole Zhou Dynasty, the most waste with waste hero, Zhou Dynasty everyone knows, the Dragon son from the state of long Xu.


    Long San, though he is the Third Prince of long Xu kingdom.


    However, at a very young age, they were sent to the Zhou Dynasty to exchange protons.


    To put it mildly, they are protons. To put it mildly, they are the hostages that the two countries hold in each other''s countries.


    What''s more, it''s an ugly loser whose whole body can''t be discarded.


    It is estimated that even if the dragon three returns to longxuguo in the future, it will still be a waste living outside the palace.Therefore, no one will call him the Third Prince of the dragon. They are all the names of the son of the dragon.


    However, as soon as he entered the college today, he attracted such a "big scene", which is really the blessing of the two "noble" girls.


    A door, was hit by a woman, he became a "sex wolf" directly.


    Yell, challenge him.


    To tell you the truth, this makes "dragon three" a little embarrassed.


    However, when the corner of his eyes swept to the cloud dance in a hurry, the tight corners of his mouth under the black pipe gauze finally outlined the arc of evil charm.


    That pair of eyes doting on the meaning, no longer hidden.


    But it was also at this time.


    That stands on the other side, stands together with five min''er the night stillness, the eye corner also swept to the cloud dance''s front.


    Suddenly he reached out and touched wumin''er. "She''s here."


    Five min''er hears the sound, raises the eye to the cloud dance to glance.


    When seeing the cloud dance, the jeering smile of my eyes deepened a little.


    "What are you doing? He is not willing to accept your challenge, so you can greet him directly with your fist. Anyway, in the full view of the public, everyone can see that he insults you, and it belongs to self-defense when you do it."


    I saw that as soon as the five min''er''s words fell, several younger brother like students followed her immediately.


    "Yes, do it."


    "Do it..."


    "Do it now..."


    One spoke, two coaxed, and three rose in groups. Soon, the onlookers, who came to see the excitement, all at once joined in the shouting.


    In the face of such a scene, the line of sight under the black veil of three dragons is still on the little woman he is thinking of.


    The woman standing in front of long San is a beautiful woman, but she is definitely not a beautiful woman.


    After a disdainful glance at the eye dragon three, the corner of the mouth raised a sneer and smile: "I expect you a waste is not dare to start, that is to say, then don''t blame me for your mutilation."


    When she finished, the black dress of the second stage was attacked with a sharp smile.

 Chapter 395

    The momentum is so fast that it seems that there is a rhythm to beat the dragon three to pieces.


    However, the "dragon three" standing on the spot did not have any action, as if, just waiting for the attack of the woman.


    On the other side, standing with cloud dance at the end of the night, he was very anxious to see this scene.


    "Cloud dance, what to do? Think of a way. "


    What to do?


    What she could do, this kind of thing, seems to have no need for her to think about what to do.


    Because, since this man has come, he must have had enough reasons to show up.


    And she said that when she saw him again, it was to be able to pierce the sky for him.


    However, at this time, cloud dance really wants to see how he copes with it.


    "That little thing is really going to watch the play." Under the black veil, a low murmur came from the man who raised the corner of his mouth.


    However, just at the moment of his words falling, the woman who just came with her fist.


    At the moment of attacking the third dragon, his face suddenly changed, and all his movements were stiff in the full view of the public.


    The next second.


    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood red, suddenly spurting blood out.


    The blood splashed on the black gauze of dragon three, and the smell of blood spread in the air.


    All the noisy people around seemed to be silent at that moment.


    There was a complete silence. It was as if the needle had fallen off the ground.


    All the onlookers were stunned and looked at the woman who suddenly stiffened all the movements and sprayed a mouthful of blood.


    What''s the situation?


    What''s going on here?


    Even the five min''er and the night stillness, all squint at the situation.


    Obviously, both of them didn''t see how it happened. The woman seemed to be in a daze.


    "What''s going on?"


    Night quiet frown of the moment toward that still stiff action of the woman to drink.


    But in her that drink a fall, the woman''s body on the back, "pout" a sound, directly fell to the ground, eyes stare big hair straight.


    And between the breath, but no breath.


    Seeing this situation, everyone was stunned.


    Half tone.


    One of the students in the side carefully went forward for a moment, and his face changed.


    "No gas, dead, she''s dead..."


    A stuttering and trembling words, directly in the square of people swing open, immediately aroused a series of startled voice.


    Dead?


    How did you die?


    That''s a second-order strength. Facing a waste, you haven''t even waved your fist, so you die for no reason?


    What is the situation?


    See, five min son with night Jing after hearing that words, also be facial expression to change instantly.


    "Dead? How did she die? Who moved the hand? "


    "No way. She is a second-class power. How could she die suddenly?"


    Two people are full of disbelief, immediately also go forward, go to explore the ground double eyes big girl put out her hand.


    However, when the woman can not feel any pulse of life.


    The sense of astonishment finally surged up in their eyes: "how, how can it be?"


    However, when the five min''er and night quiet from the shock of God to ease.


    Two people are almost tacit understanding, directly locked their eyes on the dragon three who has been standing and moving without moving a trace.


    "It was you who killed her. You killed her in the college without any challenge and tutor''s presence." The night is still and cold, squinting my eyes.


    "No matter what you are, if you kill, you will have to pay for it." Wu min''er''s deep and cold voice said coldly.


    In fact, although they were shocked.


    However, I would never believe that it was the dragon who killed the second-class strength in front of him.


    How can a waste that can''t be abandoned kill a person with second-class strength.


    When they say so, they naturally dance to the clouds.


    Although Ye Jing disdains the cloud dance, she doesn''t have much prejudice. However, as soon as she enters the college, she regards cloud dance as her eyesore.


    Although other aspects of cloud dance are zero waste, it is an indisputable fact that she is a five attribute entity.


    Just a few days into school, she became a thorn in her heart.


    If you don''t pull her out, she will feel very uncomfortable.


    Today, just turned to this side, but saw such a new college suddenly figure.


    After a probe, it turned out that it was the third son of the dragon, who was known to all in the Zhou Dynasty, and the fiance who had made an engagement with Yunwu.


    Hearing this news, wumin''er naturally got the chance.


    Since that cloud dance has been challenging her, she will make a fool of her future man, and let the whole college see what a joke this so-called waste with waste is.Even if, under the care of her tutor and director, she can''t dance openly, the joke is absolutely enough to make her feel happy.


    But not only did Yunwu refuse to be provoked, but even the strange and strange waste who just entered the college ignored them.


    Finally, wumin''er naturally let the "little brother" who just received by his side directly bumped into the past to pick up trouble.


    However, I didn''t know what the situation was. The "little brother" who just raised his fist was hung up like this.


    However, just after the dark words of the five min''er and the night stillness fell, they came with a faint smile like voice.


    "Who killed?"


    Then, saw the cloud dance slowly from the crowd out.


    All people''s line of sight, immediately also looked to the cloud dance, only, those line of sight in the eyes, all dyed with a look of disdain.


    Seeing that cloud dance finally came out, there was a sneer in Wu min''er''s haughty eyes. "Everyone saw that the people on the ground died. If he didn''t kill him, who else could there be?"


    Cloud dance mouth slowly Outline: "in the full view of the public, there are not a thousand pairs of eyes, but also hundreds of eyes. Who saw my fiance kill her with a knife?"


    "But if Miss Wu insists, I don''t mind asking the director to come out."


    Hearing the words of cloud dance, Wu min''er looks very ugly.


    Among all the freshmen present, who doesn''t know that the "backstage" of cloud dance is the tutor and director.


    I''ve been in school for a few days, and I haven''t even had a class. My tutor has turned a blind eye.


    But five min son at this time, but suddenly think of what like, suddenly ha ha smile.


    "Is it? Do you think I''m afraid if you send in the tutor? Ha ha, waste is waste. Even if you don''t know it, you can do it among students in college. Even if I kill you first and then beat you all, no one will investigate, because you are waste... "

 Chapter 396

    Is it waste?


    Hearing that five min''er''s words, not only the cloud dance, the corner of the mouth smile deepened.


    Even the dragon three under the black gauze, the angle of his lips seems to have risen a little bit, but the black eyes are cold.


    "Is it?" Cloud dance walked forward slowly and said two words coldly.


    As soon as he got close, long San''s body came close to her. Almost instinctively, he put his hand around her waist.


    "Disappeared. Where have you been this month?" Deep magnetic voice, gently in the cloud dance ear brush.


    He looked for her for a whole month, but there was no news of her until the news of her coming to the samurai academy the other day.


    The cloud dance heard the speech, and a smile flashed across his eyes.


    Did he recognize his identity?


    In fact, as early as on the way to the college, she began to have some speculations in her heart, but finally, she was in the southern forest to determine his identity.


    However, because he had never said it, she did not know.


    "I said that when I meet again, I need to do something for you." Cloud dance also whispered a response.


    But her words, but let the dragon three - that is, the Dragon inclined evil, a soft heart.


    The hand holding her waist can''t help tightening up a bit, and her voice is tinged with tenderness: "I''m a man, your man, this day should be me to hold up for you."


    Cloud dance slants to head to look at him one eye, Cross Black Dou gauze, two people''s line of sight seems to have no barrier general contact.


    "Are you ready for your business?" Cloud dance asked.


    "Only the east wind." The Dragon inclines evil to answer the way in a low voice.


    "In this college, too?"


    "Yes


    Cloud dance mouth slightly raised, "since there is a goal, then quickly solve it, has been dragging is not the way."


    "It''s just that if you follow me for a while, I''m afraid it will make you suffer." This sentence, long Qing evil talk is very low.


    Cloud dance stretched out his hand and brushed his face with black gauze, "I''m not afraid of hardship. I''m afraid you''re hiding something from me."


    What she was afraid of was never suffering, but that it happened again.


    She would rather eat for two when she was free than he would be silent again.


    The Dragon tilts the evil mouth corner to outline, very naturally reaches out, caresses her that pastes on his face small hand: "wait to leave here, I tell you everything."


    "Good!" The smile on cloud dance''s face really blooms.


    Her originally sick face, as if there was such a moment, really in bloom with a touch of glory.


    Looking at this sudden "intimate" action of the two people, the people present seem to be in a daze.


    These two wastes are really a pair?


    Although waste with waste, made in heaven.


    However, I do not know why, the people present saw this scene, the bottom of their hearts rise a strange feeling that can not be despised.


    It''s like, it''s not waste, it''s


    Even the five min''er and Ye Jing were stunned.


    But after being stunned, it was also a quick reaction.


    "It seems that you don''t believe it. In that case, I will challenge you now. Do you dare to take it? If you can''t, then don''t blame me for attacking both of you."


    Five min''er stares at the cloud dance coldly and haughtily, quite a little high spirited said.


    She has been five levels of strength, even if cloud dance is the same body of five attributes, so what?


    It''s more than enough to deal with such a rubbish as her.


    Now it is time to take advantage of this opportunity to abolish her completely.


    She is a member of the fifth generation family. She is also a highly gifted and beloved daughter. She was recruited by the Dean himself.


    She doesn''t believe it. What can the tutor do with her.


    Originally, I thought that cloud dance would still be as silent as before, so she could start directly.


    But after five min''er''s words fell, a calm voice also brushed in the ears of all.


    "Well, I''ll take your challenge."


    Cloud dance raised eyes at the five min''er, the corner of the mouth slightly up, looks very harmless.


    However, it was in the moment that she should be under, unexpectedly let the five min Er couldn''t help but fight a cold shiver.


    As if, in that moment, was an extremely dangerous snake Python to stare at like.


    How can a trash make her feel like this?


    Wumin''er''s face was a little ugly, but she ignored it very quickly.


    A waste, in how is also a waste, what to worry about.


    "Well, now as a witness, you have accepted my challenge. If you accidentally kill you, you are looking for it."


    Just as soon as the words fell, under the surprised eyes of the onlookers, wumin''er raised his hand and a long sword flew out of the air.The fighting spirit of blue attacked the sword.


    "Blue level talent?"


    "She is such a high-level cultivation talent. No wonder the Dean recruited her students in person. It looks so powerful."


    "Not only powerful, I also heard that she is the same body of fire and wood, and her strength has reached the fifth level..."


    "What? Is it possible for her to practice double fire


    "Worthy of being a member of the fifth generation family..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment of the five min''er sword, all the students around were astonished, and their comments were raised.


    This makes the smile on wumin''er''s face deepen a lot.


    "Let''s have the sword." Five min''er shouts together.


    However, cloud dance did not move.


    This makes Wu min''er proud of himself and disdains to laugh at him. "Can''t it be that as a young lady of general Yun''s military mansion, she doesn''t even have a sword?"


    See, that five min son that words fall, all around the discussion voice immediately changed into a burst of laughter and ridicule sound.


    "That''s to say, as a general miss, she doesn''t even have the most basic saber. She dares to come to the college."


    "Ha, that''s right. You''d better go back as soon as possible. Don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    "You are such a waste. Even if you stay in the college, you are also a waste. If you can become a genius, you can get out of the college."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A sound of derision, is not hidden at all, suddenly ha ha''s spread in the square.


    However, just under this kind of laughter, a figure moved strangely and stood face-to-face with the five min''er who laughed and raised his mouth.


    And at that moment, the audience standing in front of them were still laughing and laughing, as if they were stuck by something in an instant.


    Five min Er that disdain smile, also at that moment stiff in the corner of the mouth.


    Open your eyes and stare at the pale and sick face close at hand.


    "I don''t need a sword to kill you! What''s more, it''s just a waste of you... "

 Chapter 397

    Low cold voice, very light, very light in five min''er''s ear.


    At this time, wumin''er seems to be still in a daze, just open his eyes and stare at the face of cloud dance.


    After a close look, Wu min''er seems to find that under the black pupil of Yunwu, there is a pair of purple pupil eyes, and a strange purple light passes through the bottom of her eyes, which is very strange.


    But also in the flash of the purple light, five min''er quickly took out the God''s relief.


    His face almost changed at that moment.


    "You are that..." Seven princes are looking for a woman with purple eyes.


    The five colds around Zhou Feiyu, the seventh prince, are also members of the fifth generation family.


    Some time ago, the seventh prince in order to find a purple pupil named "five Phoenix" woman, and let five cold return to the family of five generations to look for.


    Later, not long after, the queen also searched the country for a woman with purple eyes.


    Although I do not know the appearance, but the same girl with purple pupil, I am afraid they are all the same person.


    However, what Wumin Er never thought of was that he was the waste of the world''s population.


    Looking at the cloud dance in front of her eyes, Wu min''er''s heart gradually rises with an inexplicable panic.


    However, her words had not finished, all the voices seemed to be hoarse and stuck.


    Open eyes, instant filled with a sense of panic.


    Because, she feels, the neck seems to be strangled by something, but can not see cloud dance hands, but she just looked at her like that.


    The strange power seemed to be able to strangle her neck.


    Breathing, gradually out of breath.


    Wumin''er''s face became more and more red.


    She, what did she do to her


    But at this time, looking at other people''s eyes, he thought it was Wu min''er who was angry, just like cloud dancing staring at her small eyes.


    Until, five min son whole face holds back red, double eye explodes bulge, red silk covered whole eyeball terror time.


    All around the students, finally aware of a trace of something wrong.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it going to start? What''s the big eye staring at the small eye? "


    "I don''t know, but it seems that the atmosphere is not right..."


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s right."


    "That..."


    All around the sound of onlookers, but suddenly in the figure of wumin''er flying out, they all stopped.


    One by one, I really didn''t understand what was going on.


    However, only the quiet night not far from Wu min''er''s side is that his eyes are startled, and the whole person stares at the cloud dance rigidly.


    It''s her.


    It''s the hands and feet of cloud dancing.


    She, not only is not a waste, just now she inadvertently sensed her breath, almost let her have a kind of horror of being knocked out.


    What''s going on?


    Who can tell me what''s going on?


    Is it not to say that Miss nine of the cloud family, born with zero talent, is even more sick and unable to practice?


    But just that breath, can absolutely reach to let her incomparably frightened degree.


    How strong is it? She doesn''t feel it at all.


    "Bang!" Dust rises.


    See, that "oneself" fly out of five min''er, the whole person seems to be paralyzed in general, extremely embarrassed lying on the ground, and her whole person all fainted.


    No one has seen who shot, at this time, let everyone confused.


    But some sharp eyed smart, but gradually locked the line of sight in the cloud dance body.


    Cloud dance for those lines of sight, do not care, but at this time, slightly raised eyes, the line of sight locked in the night quiet body.


    "Are you going to challenge me, too?"


    Light voice, stop in other people''s ears, like a very weak tone.


    But the night is still at that moment, feel oneself all over in cold sweat, the bottom of my heart that inexplicable panic, as if how also can''t suppress.


    "No, no..." Two words, the sound is not the same.


    The cloud dance heard the speech, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, "but every time you see me, you seem to want to fight with me? Why not today... "


    "No, I really don''t. in the future, I will leave you far away when I meet you. I dare not. Do you think that''s ok?" Without waiting for cloud dance to finish speaking, the night is still and suddenly scrambles to speak.


    , however, as like as two peas of her words were blocked before she was registered several days ago, the late night central authorities were exactly the same as she was asking her for help.


    Feng Shui turns, but I didn''t expect it to turn so fast.


    Standing on the other side of the night at the end of the night, looking at this scene, there are some silly eyes like.


    That inexplicably low spirited night quiet, really or night home that supercilious big miss?


    "What are you waiting for here?" Cloud dance raise eyes, voice suddenly cold sink.Hearing the sound of night stillness, he glanced at the five min''er who fainted on the ground. Suddenly, he did not care about anything. He turned around and ran away towards the college. The five min''er was abandoned.


    Yes, it''s completely abandoned.


    Just now, at the moment when wumin''er was attacked and flew out, Yejing saw the cloud dance with her own eyes and slapped the five min''er''s abdomen on the Dantian.


    Then, my own ears heard that five min''er body, like the Dantian to shatter the general crisp bone sound.


    Night static do not know why, only she can see clearly the movement of cloud dance, but understand, this is her warning her.


    Never a person, will let her feel so terrible panic.


    It''s just, what she doesn''t understand.


    Why does the cloud dance, which has such terrible strength, disguise as waste?


    ¡­¡­


    "You little thing, your hand is more and more cruel, but I like it!" The moment when the Dragon poured out the evil spirit, the way was dyed with a smile, and the evil spirit voice sounded in her ear.


    Cloud dance turned his head to look at him and said with a light smile, "compared with the fact that you smash other people''s viscera with one hand, I can be regarded as gentle."


    Yes, the first woman who just died of vomiting blood for no reason was just killed by the man in front of her. She was shocked to pieces by Yuan Li.


    Speaking of, this man''s means, seems to be very bloody.


    Hearing the words of cloud dance, dragon Qingxie couldn''t help laughing.


    However, his sight suddenly raised his head and looked at the air. "Someone is coming. What are you going to do?"


    At this time, the square was still in full view of the public, and it was shocked by Yuanli.


    Such a situation can not be ignored by those who come from afar.


    "It''s too weak to get into the inner yard." Cloud dance raised the corner of the mouth said.


    However, in the bottom of her eyes, there is a strange smile.


    The Dragon inclined evil see this, the corner of the mouth that wipe evil spirit smile arc, even if under the black gauze is that "ferocious burning" on the face, also inexplicably gives a kind of evil feeling.

 Chapter 398

    In a twinkling of an eye, a gray robe of willow came quickly.


    As soon as he landed on the ground, he looked at the two figures on the ground, and his face changed slightly in a moment when he felt the death and injury.


    "What''s the matter? If you don''t have a good lunch, who is making trouble here? " A low and majestic voice spread with a sense of majesty.


    At that time, several tutors also came quickly.


    When you can see clearly the students gathered on the square and the two students lying on the ground, especially, when one died and one was injured, his face changed.


    "Who moved the hand?"


    The tutor''s line of sight, suddenly extremely majestic toward the students around the past.


    And the students around, in that line of sight, all slightly a step back, and then, the fingers point to the cloud dance and dragon tilt evil two people.


    Although, they don''t know whether it''s from them.


    However, people are in front of them, all of a sudden.


    Even if they are not, in this situation, they can only be scapegoats


    However, when the present tutor along the line of sight, saw that the cloud dance with a black suit of dragon pour evil, the tutors frowned.


    Two wastes, hurt a fifth class student and a second class student?


    Is it possible?


    At that moment, almost all the tutors present directly thought that was absolutely impossible.


    However, the willow along the line of sight, saw the cloud dance and her side dragon tilt evil, the eyebrow suddenly frowned.


    Is that girl?


    "Cloud dance, you and the new ones around you, come here." Liu Zi suddenly opened his mouth in the majestic Chaoyun dance. Then, he waved to the clouds.


    Cloud dance took a look at the willow, smile light Yang, did not make a sound, with the Dragon Qingxie walked toward the willow.


    "To tell you the truth, did you do it?"


    "No!" They didn''t do it. They just put in a little bit of force.


    Liu Zi squinted at the cloud dance and then said, "you all come with me."


    Liu Zi said, in front of the many students, with the cloud dance and dragon tilt evil, toward the educational administration building.


    The three left with their back, so that the presence of several tutors, some can not believe.


    "What''s the matter? The director has never been the most severe. He took people away without handling the serious situation of death and injury. "


    "Yes, this is how many years I have been to the college, or the first time I have seen the director so openly" favoritism "


    "What now? Are you going to deal with this? "


    "The Dean went out last night. I think we''d better talk to the Dean..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the sight of many students, several tutors looked at each other and discussed in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    However.


    Dean''s room.


    At this time, Liuzi has already brought both Yunwu and longqingxie. However, after letting longqingxie wait outside, he leads Yunwu into the room.


    "Is she the girl you mentioned?" The young man who is waving his pen and reading something in the room prays for a stranger. When he looks up to see the clouds dancing, his eyes seem to have a flash of light.


    Liu Zi nodded and said respectfully, "this is the girl."


    I saw, Qimo put down the pen, then stood up from the table, toward the cloud dance in the past.


    Just as soon as I got close to it, the spirit power released from the air was detected by Chaoyun dance.


    Wusheng peak?


    When the breath attacks the cage cloud dance, the cloud dance heart suddenly has a bottom.


    Just, but at that moment, pray for a stranger as if feeling something, the eyes that touch the burning heat seems to be instantaneous.


    This wench, unexpectedly can in front of him, still can so hide own strength fluctuation? So he doesn''t feel her real strength?


    This is definitely the first person he met in college.


    A teenage girl, with such ability, is really extraordinary.


    When Yunwu felt his spiritual power, she didn''t resist, but she was generous to let her try.


    This man, since he is the dean of this college, naturally needs to show a little bit of background for him to be aware of.


    "How old are you, little girl?" Looking at the cloud dance with a smile, he looks deep.


    "Fifteen!"


    Fifteen?


    Pray for a stranger to smell the speech, the bottom of the eyes seems to flash a touch of fire and shock, 15 years old, actually has such strength.


    This, I''m afraid, can''t be described by the talent of genius.


    The smiling face of Jimo is kind, just like a kind uncle looking at cloud dance before abducting and selling children.


    "Little girl, I''m the dean of this Samurai Academy. I''m Qimo. If you like, you can be my student directly. Maybe, my friend."The attitude of praying for a stranger made the willow beside him stupefied.


    Be friends?


    Although he is a young man in his early 30s, in fact, he is over 100 years old. However, he has reached a certain level and his appearance can be restored to a young appearance after being tempered.


    Now, it is not too inappropriate to let a girl make friends with him?


    However, it seems to prove directly that the girl in front of her is definitely not simple.


    Cloud dance raised his eyes and looked at him, the corner of his mouth slightly raised: "the Dean loves me, but I dare not be the dean''s friend."


    Not worth it?


    With this girl''s talent and strength, and what she doesn''t dare to be?


    However, after hearing the speech, Qi Mo couldn''t help looking at her more inexplicably.


    Good half ring, just suddenly asked a: "girl, I heard that you are cloud general military house nine miss?"


    This nine young lady of the cloud family was born with waste and sick. It is estimated that no one knew about the whole Zhou Dynasty.


    "Well!" Cloud dance looked at him as if he wanted to see what he meant by this question.


    Pray for a stranger to smell the speech, looking at the cloud dance eyes flashed a touch of undercurrent, seems to be very deep.


    But then, he seemed to hear something pleasant, and immediately he laughed.


    This looks at the dean who suddenly laughs, cloud dance frowns, some inexplicable.


    But at the same time, she had a strange feeling in her heart, that is


    However, I didn''t wait for cloud dance to meditate.


    As soon as he stopped laughing, he turned around, returned to his desk and sat down. Only then did he hear his voice.


    "Come on, girl, what do you want to do when you come into the college?"


    Cloud dance looked at the silent Qimo a few eyes, but also directly said: "into the inner college."


    It''s no surprise to hear his words.


    "It''s not difficult for you to enter the inner college. However, you also need to follow the rules. You can''t let others think that if you are such a" waste "and enter the inner college backstage, it will have a bad impact on the college."

 Chapter 399

    Hearing that, cloud dance can''t understand his meaning.


    "What are the rules and conditions for admission to the inner academy?" Cloud dance also asked directly.


    Qi Mo raised his eyes and took a serious look at the cloud dance. "The gate of the inner college is controlled by the elder of the inner academy, which is only opened once a year. If you want to enter the inner college, you need to get the quota yourself."


    Quota?


    Does it mean to beat the students of this college?


    It seems to her that it is really too small.


    At this time, however, Qimo added: "however, this year''s students have been selected two months ago, and have also been sent to the inner college."


    Two months ago, I chose to go to inner college?


    "Will we wait until next year?" The cloud dance frowned slightly.


    "According to common sense, there will be a quota next year. However, just some time ago, something happened in the inner college, and there was a vacancy. Therefore, the elders of the inner college decided to increase the quota for admission this year."


    One?


    The dragon is evil to him


    "Girl, don''t underestimate this quota. It''s definitely good for you to enter the inner college." Pray for Mo suddenly said very seriously.


    "However, if you really want to enter the internal college, you need to accept the challenge from all the students in the external college. Only those who stand in the challenge arena can get the qualification of the quota."


    ¡­¡­


    Because the freshmen made trouble in the square, it was soon spread.


    Originally, many people began to suspect, but soon another news came, all the suspicions were overturned.


    Because, the entire peripheral college students, because of that news and boiling.


    This year, the college has to increase one shortlisted place.


    What that means is very clear to the people in the college.


    That is to say, we don''t have to wait for another year. Now that we have such an opportunity, we can''t help the whole college to boil.


    However, the whole excited crowd seems to be more concentrated in the senior grade.


    It''s impossible for a freshman who has just entered the college a few days ago to run for such a campaign.


    However, for freshmen, as soon as they enter the school, they can have such a competition to watch, but it is also very exciting.


    But soon, in this upsurge boiling, but another news came out.


    In the freshmen''s life, the No. 9 girl of the Yuns family actually wants to take part in the campaign.


    As soon as the news came out, it surprised the whole college, but then the disdain of ridicule sounded at the same time.


    It''s ridiculous enough that a freshman wants to compete with the old college students.


    On the contrary, it is not the most talented and powerful freshman, but the most useless candidate known by the world to run for election.


    Isn''t it intended to make everyone laugh?


    Or, the garbage thinks that if there is a tutor and director as the backstage, she can be given water by others?


    If she had such a lucky heart, it would have been a dream.


    After the news came out, the whole college was talking and mocking.


    No matter where cloud dance goes, it seems that it can become the head of the crowd, and her sight is everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    "How does it feel to be famous?" With the cloud dance walk slowly on the path of the Dragon tilt evil, suddenly smile like a question.


    Cloud dance mouth outlined, "want to know, or you try?"


    Smell speech, long Qing evil low voice smile, can''t help but reach out to take up her waist, "you little thing, will tease for husband."


    "There is only one quota this time. How do you get into the inner college?" Cloud dance looked at him.


    "The" Dongfeng "I want doesn''t need to enter the internal college, it just needs an opportunity." Dragon Qingxie embraces her waist and walks forward slowly.


    As for the line of sight around, the two parties had no feeling at all.


    Timing?


    He said at the beginning what to wait for, but he didn''t say what it was.


    "Don''t look at me like that. My husband is a normal man."


    In the cloud dance as if thinking, but suddenly came the man''s deep magnetic voice.


    Cloud dance a Leng, and then slow to God, white his eyes and then take back the line of sight.


    But instead of asking him that question, he asked, "if I didn''t find out, are you not ready to tell me?"


    What cloud dance said naturally is his identity of dragon three.


    Long Shao, long San, long Qing Xie.


    In fact, they are all the same surname. Many things can be conjectured together.


    But when she saw the dragon three for the first time, she decided that he was not a disguise, so she ignored it all the time.


    It was not until after passing through the southern Warcraft forest that she saw the man''s camouflage.


    Sometimes, I really think that this man''s mental means are too clever.It can even be said that it is too profound.


    Even now she feels that she can''t really see through him and what the follow-up actions want to do.


    However, let her heart, is not such a dangerous man?


    "Well, because, not yet." Dragon Qingxie looked at the cloud dance, but did not hide his original intention.


    Because, long Qing Xie is the dragon three thing, which also involves a long story.


    He wanted to wait until the time came, and when everything was all right, he told her exactly.


    But, did not expect, this little woman actually is clever to, already saw through his identity.


    Fortunately, the woman didn''t seem to be angry.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "After you enter the inner college, I will leave for a while. Don''t forget what you told me. When I come back, I will marry you. At that time, I will let the whole people in China know that you are my wife."


    In fact, long Qingxie entered the college because of her reasons besides waiting for the opportunity.


    Now that she''s OK, he naturally feels relieved.


    Smell speech, cloud dance face smile deepened a bit.


    His wife?


    Then she will wait for him to marry her in his most authentic identity


    ¡­¡­


    In a few days, the campaign was ready.


    But cloud dance, a freshman and a waste, also went to participate in such a contest and became the most innovative existence in the whole college.


    It is also the students of the whole college as the object of watching good plays.


    Early in the morning.


    The students of the whole peripheral college were not in class, but gathered in the big square of the college.


    When cloud dance and dragon Qingxie came to the square, the atmosphere of the scene had already appeared quite boiling. At a glance, the head of the same school uniform was black.


    Even if there are not three or four thousand students in the periphery, there are at least two thousand students.


    With such a large number of students, at least two tenths of them come to compete for the place to enter the internal college.

 Chapter 400

    This shows how competitive this is.


    However, at this time, the square is divided into five challenge arena, and on both sides of the five challenge arena, there are a row of tables, which should be the tutor arena.


    Even if hundreds of people take turns to compete in the five arena, it takes a lot of time. No wonder the competition time is three days.


    However, when the cloud dance and dragon Qingxie appeared, the original onlookers, who were still talking and laughing, suddenly stopped their voices.


    A line of sight swept to her.


    "Is that Miss Yun''s nine? I''m so sick and weak that I dare to come. "


    "With backstage, naturally different..."


    "Yes, I just heard the freshmen say that the backstage ones are so aboveboard, but only miss nine of the cloud family."


    Cloud dance glanced at the people around him, and seemed not to have heard the irony in their words, but passed them by directly.


    Then, take a seat in the competitor area near the arena.


    Although longqingxie is not a member of the competition team, she can go and sit in the empty seat beside her.


    "Hum, the two losers just came to college by caring a little bit. What else can I be proud of"


    "that is, if I meet her on the stage, I won''t teach her a good lesson..."


    Cloud dance that "ignore" their behavior, let those export sarcasm several people, facial expression some ugly said.


    The words, but not a bit hidden, obviously like deliberately said to the cloud dance.


    "Wait a minute, but don''t be too noisy." One side of the Dragon Qingxie, the corner of his mouth outlined evil spirit, whispered.


    "It''s not good to make people die." Cloud dance light smile way.


    However, from the moment I sat down, I looked at a male student in the opposite competition.


    "Ha ha, if you stare at that man like that again, I''m afraid you''ll be killed." The Dragon inclines evil suddenly to approach the low voice channel.


    The bloody tone of evil spirit makes cloud dance have no choice but to glance at him.


    However, the radian of the corners of the mouth deepened a bit.


    "Vinegar jar."


    With this man''s ability, how could he not feel the strange smell of that male student.


    It''s estimated that any camouflage can''t cover up the unique flavor of the beast men.


    But for their own women so "serious" look at other men, a man''s heart is not very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time.


    Under the gaze of all the students, Liu Zi, the tutor and teaching director of the whole college came from the other side.


    When all the tutors came to qiluo and sat down, Liu Zi''s majestic voice was amplified to the whole square.


    "Today is the day of competition for admission to the inner college. Except for the freshmen who have just entered the college, all the students present should be clear about the rules. I won''t talk much nonsense, so let''s get started."


    The inner academy is the goal that all peripheral students aspire to. It represents not only glory, but also a place where they can learn more powerful skills and strength.


    Although this is only a quota, but it is also enough to let the competition, at all costs, to fight for.


    As soon as the words fell, Liu Zi''s eyes looked at one of his tutors.


    I saw that the tutor immediately also smile and nodded, walked into the side of the table, took out a bamboo tube, bamboo tube inserted a lot of bamboo sticks.


    "There is only one quota, so we should do our best when the number is up to now. OK, according to the old rules, we will draw lots to decide the opponent. The students who have signed up before will start from the position on the right, and ten people will come up to draw lots first."


    Listening to Liu Zi''s words, the ten students sitting in the front row on the right side stood up.


    Then one after another, they all took a bamboo stick from the bamboo tube in the hands of the tutor.


    "Here are five challenge arena. If you get the number, you will be regarded as your opponent. Let''s start." Seeing that ten people had finished drawing lots, the tutor pointed to the five ring roads behind him.


    In particular, many of the old students were still one of the competitors when they competed for admission to the inner college two months ago.


    Now, it''s just another chance for them, and their blood is boiling for a long time.


    As soon as the tutor''s words fell, the ten figures leaped up quickly. When they arrived at the challenge arena with corresponding numbers, they started directly.


    The first round, decimal five.


    As soon as the students on the challenge arena started to work, the tutor began to arrange for the next ten students to prepare for the next competition.


    That''s it, one after another.


    Finally, after an hour, it was cloud dance''s turn.


    Cloud dance takes a look at the bamboo stick in his hand, which says "Five", which means it is in the fifth arena.


    At this time, the two students on the challenge arena had already decided the victory or defeat, and she went directly to the No. 5 challenge arena.However, when her figure stepped on the No. 5 arena, she had been quietly watching the students watching the competition, and it seemed that there were many low voices of discussion.


    "That trash, she really dares to come on stage..."


    "There will be no mercy in this competition. She is not afraid to die..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just after she came to the stage, she saw a chubby figure coming up the stairs on the other side.


    When seeing that figure, cloud dance can''t help but pick up the eyebrow peak.


    "Is it you?" Cloud dance looks at that to walk on the challenge arena, stands in the night end center opposite oneself.


    These days, because of the arrival of the evil dragon, the central seems to be busy at the end of the night.


    However, she did not expect to participate in the competition.


    "My young lady asked me to enter the College of internal medicine. If I had a chance today, I would try, but I didn''t expect that the first opponent was you..."


    At the end of the night, Yang wanted to cry without tears.


    Before, after seeing the death and injury in the square, she had guessed how much the world regarded as a waste Miss nine. It was estimated that she had been hiding her strength.


    She, even if also conceals some strength, may not be her opponent.


    However, she did not expect that her opponent was her in the first round of draw, which made her feel helpless.


    However, the draw has been drawn, naturally it is impossible to abstain in that way, which is also an opportunity in any case.


    Cloud dance staring at her, from her eyes seems to really see a trace of sincere meaning to cry without tears.


    But still said to her: "I need that quota, so, won''t let you."


    At the end of the night, Yang Wen Yan looked at her with some bitterness in her eyes.


    But soon, he also raised his mouth slightly. "If you can say that, it means that you admit that I am your friend. However, I also need that quota, and I will not let you..."

 Chapter 401

    When the two looked at each other like this, the tutor below saw all ten people on the stage, and then waved his hand and said, "start!"


    As soon as the tutor''s voice fell, the atmosphere of the whole square seemed to boil suddenly.


    Because, this is the last game, as long as after this one, it means that we can enter the second round.


    What''s more, at this time, there is also the trash on the stage, and everyone is waiting to see how she is embarrassed to step down.


    Several people on the challenge arena, without any hesitation, immediately attacked and attacked together, which was fierce.


    "These two days, I just broke through the sixth level, cloud dance, you should be more careful


    At the end of the night, she grinned at the beginning of the competition. Almost at that moment, she seemed to see her chubby body, which suddenly shrank a lot, as if the whole person had lost a large circle.


    Then, with a step, she was like a quick wild leopard. She was flying towards the cloud dance quickly and sensitively.


    The early stage of the sixth stage?


    With her age, she has broken through the sixth level, but it is really a talent, even better than that of five min''er.


    But she hides her strength and enters with second-class strength?


    Why?


    At the end of the night, Yunwu couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows.


    However, at this time, at the end of the night, when the central part of the night was close to the body, a little thick fists attacked the cloud dance with a rather rapid speed.


    "Fighting?"


    Feel the end of the night central attack of boxing, with the familiar routine, cloud dance is also a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such martial arts in this strange world, but it seemed to her that there was no threat at all.


    Because close combat is one of her strengths.


    Cloud dance at this time the foot slightly moved, a side of the body, the palm has been flexible out.


    At a speed that was hard to capture by the eyes of the public, she directly circled the fist that attacked at the end of the night, and hit her elbow in the back force position.


    "Click


    A palm clap, in that tiny click from the moment, the whole body pain nerve seems to be instantly lifted.


    At the end of the night, Yang''s face turned white, and all his movements seemed to be frozen.


    And cloud dance steps slightly forward, hands just raised, have not followed down, at the end of the night Yangdun mouth: "I admit defeat."


    Lost?


    What''s the situation? It''s only a few minutes since I came to the stage. I haven''t seen the real fight between the two people. How can I give up?


    Look at the other challenge arena. It''s very popular.


    This is how it''s over here?


    In particular, the loser is not what people think of as waste, but


    Why, it seems to be a freshman?


    The sight of all the onlookers seemed to be at that moment, locked in the challenge arena of cloud dance.


    "No. 5 challenge arena, cloud dance wins."


    Under the challenge arena, the tutor looked at the cloud dance in surprise.


    Although, the only two freshmen who won the lottery participated in the competition. However, the freshman named the night end center also reached the second rank warrior after all.


    What''s more, cloud dance''s palm seems to be casual and powerless. Just clapping the elbow at the end of the night, I heard a sound of dislocation.


    Is it all the coincidence of the cloud dance?


    For a waste person who has no accomplishments, how can he be the opponent of the second class warrior? I guess it''s really a coincidence.


    Otherwise, it would be incredible.


    After hearing the teacher''s announcement, all the people present looked at the cloud dance with some slightly surprised eyes.


    However, it was at this time.


    Someone in the crowd said.


    "Isn''t that chubby freshman who has been following that trash all the time?"


    See, in that sound, around the crowd, suddenly a voice of discussion, low voice spread.


    "What? With you? That means they''re in a group? "


    "It turned out to be a gang..."


    "It''s no wonder that as soon as he came to power, he was defeated. He was releasing water."


    "Ah, this is the young lady of general Yun''s military mansion. There are still some methods. Otherwise, how dare you stand on the challenge arena?"


    "Well, even if it''s like this, what if the first round is over? Let''s see what she can do next..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Around the sarcastic voice, from the beginning of the low voice, to more and more no taboo spread.


    Under the voice of those people, the tutors sitting on both sides of the challenge arena frowned.


    At the beginning, there were some accidents, but after hearing this, I couldn''t help but think from the bottom of my heart that someone was really deliberately releasing water.


    Tutors have a look at each other, lift eyes to see the line of sight of cloud dance, more than a trace of cold.


    However, her backstage is the tutor director, now who dares to say what?However, for those jeers and eyes around him, he shook his head ironically at the end of the night still standing on the challenge arena.


    Waste?


    If the cloud dance in front of us is a waste, then it is estimated that the people in the whole Shenzhou continent are the waste and the waste in the waste.


    Let water go?


    She also wants to release water, not to mention water. If the cloud dance in front of her is really serious, it is estimated that she does not even have a chance to make a move.


    Looking at the people around, the corner of his mouth was cold at the end of the night, and then he turned neatly and left the arena.


    On her elbow, she can still feel the pain from the elbow into the meridian.


    Perhaps, the strength of this cloud dance is far beyond her imagination.


    But these people around, but one by one very stupid, mouth voice calling others "waste", but do not know this talent is really against the sky, think how noble they are!


    What a pity!


    However, she suddenly looked forward to the shocking expression when they saw the "waste" in their mouth taking down the quota in the inner courtyard


    Cloud dance didn''t pay too much attention to those eyes and jeers around.


    Looking at the other arena, I happened to see the male student.


    As soon as he made a move, he was very sharp and swift. He would directly blow his opponent off the arena and easily beat him.


    The male student coldly watched the opponent lying on the ground and couldn''t get up. A trace of bloodlust passed through his eyes.


    However, at this time, it seems to be aware of the cloud dance''s eyes, the line of sight looked at her in the past.


    Soon, the corner of his mouth inexplicably provoked a faint sneer.


    Cloud dance glanced at him, then took back his eyes, turned around and left the arena.


    The first round, that''s how it ended.


    And because of the large number of participants, so, also did not have much rest, the second round began.


    Still, the second round and the third round of cloud dance are also in "good luck". Each time, a student with the weakest strength is selected and defeated by the waste cloud dance.


    Of course, these "good luck" and "coincidences" are described in the eyes of people around.

 Chapter 402

    Because, in any case, they will not believe that a waste can really do much.


    If it''s not good luck, it''s that she used the background of cloud home to let some backstage be released.


    Therefore, on the first day, cloud dance, in the eyes of the public, was regarded as "good luck" and spent the first day of the competition.


    When the next day comes.


    When the cloud dance in the "good luck" and "coincidence", finally some people seem to find a trace of something wrong.


    However, from head to tail, cloud dance still has no explosive force.


    All of them beat their opponents so blandly that many people are wondering whether it is really the cloud dance that is too lucky. Every time the opponent is the worst, and then he is bribed?


    However, after the defeat, every student who had been with cloud dance opponents seemed to be silly, shocked and silent.


    However, every time cloud dance came on stage, those students who had been defeated by her rushed to the front one by one, staring at the cloud dance.


    But again and again, they did not seem to see clearly, the challenge arena competition was so easy to end.


    In that way, cloud dance actually broke into the top 20.


    From more than 300 people, that''s how it got into the top 20?


    Top 20?


    What''s the definition of that?


    No one in the whole college is not clear about it.


    However, cloud dance did not show too amazing strength, almost can be said, from the beginning to the end is so weak.


    Therefore, many people think that cloud dance has bribed those students.


    In addition, the tutors and directors also helped.


    But it is an indisputable fact that cloud dance has entered the top 20.


    The third day!


    In addition to cloud dance, the bottom strength of the 20 students is also the fifth level.


    Those were senior students who had been in school for several years and were preparing for the sprint just to get into the inner college.


    The atmosphere on the third day was obviously not the one on the first day.


    Tension, rigor, repression, and anger.


    Yes.


    When those 19 people sitting in the competition area saw the cloud dance which was still walking side by side with long Qingxie, a group of inexplicable annoyance was in the bottom of one''s heart.


    Because, a waste can be compared with them, even into the top 20.


    Everyone thought that she must have used some means and there were some hidden rules.


    There is only one seat in the inner court.


    But also by a waste to share, one by one is the son of Tianjiao, how can you feel Qi Shun.


    However, in the past two days, several of the top 20 people have good strength.


    Especially the one named Ye Han (that is, the man of the beast gate) and the girl named qiuyuluo.


    All of them have reached the strength of the middle stage of the seventh stage.


    It is said that qiuyuluo is the daughter of a senior class tutor. She has a good talent and grew up in the college since childhood.


    There are still several, the strength has reached the sixth level peak.


    With cloud dance that plain "battle", ye Han with that autumn rain fall, but no accident has become the focus of the college.


    Because from the beginning to the end, when two people go to the challenge arena, they only use one move to defeat the opponent, which is a complete equal pressure victory.


    Let the students in the college can''t help shouting brilliant, and this is also in the eyes of the students, the real "strong" should have the fighting strength.


    Comparatively speaking, cloud dance, which relies on backstage competition, is too "weak".


    "Ye Han, he has good strength. I''m afraid he will break through to the later stage of the seventh stage..." On the tutor''s seat, the senior class''s tutor, after seeing ye Han''s two-day''s hand, is very satisfied.


    That''s his cadet.


    Although the competition is to win a place in the inner courtyard among the students, there is also a comparison in the eyes of the tutors.


    If the student who teaches wins the competition and wins the inner court quota, it also represents the teaching strength of the instructor.


    At this time, a female senior tutor on the other side also had a smile on her face, "my girl is also good. I see that in the end, I am afraid they are the only two who want to compete for places."


    "Yes, these two people did very well in the challenge arena, but what happened to that freshman?"


    A tutor next to them asked in a low voice.


    But his inquiry voice fell, but attracted the attention of many tutors present.


    "Who knows, but now, the students in the whole college are rumored to say that it was cloud family who bought the students from the competition, and..."


    After that, the gossip teacher stopped.


    However, the present tutors can''t understand it in their hearts. Tutors and directors, no matter whether they are senior or not, who dares to gossipBut it''s all known.


    In the competition area, dragon Qingxie, sitting with cloud dance, leans lazily on her body, whispering.


    "Today, it may not be as easy as the last two days."


    Smell speech, cloud dance smile, "the first two days are too relaxed, seems to have no meaning, today, may be very interesting."


    At least, there is a person named Ye Han, which makes her very interested.


    Long Qingxie squinted slightly, and his deep voice was tinged with a trace of overbearing bloodlust. "Since that man has confirmed that he is a member of the gate of beasts, if you go after him, you can directly end him."


    Cloud dance Yang mouth smile, how can not understand this man''s mind.


    However, he asked, "when will I leave?"


    "When you''re in college."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Recover what was lost more than a decade ago."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the cloud dance and dragon Qingxie chat, a chubby figure, from behind the crowd crowded over.


    As soon as he arrived, he directly said, "cloud dance, in the past three years in college, I''ve eaten and porridge, but it''s up to you."


    What?


    Cloud dance turned her head and glanced at her.


    At the end of the night, Yang explained in a low voice, "some of the students have made a bet, saying that who among the 20 people can get the place in the inner college, I will directly pawn my home to you."


    Gambling?


    Smell speech, cloud dance eyebrow picked pick.


    At the end of the night, the Central Committee immediately said, "cloud dance, it is said that the third day''s competition is not a draw, but arranged in advance by all the tutors. Now you really don''t know who will be the next match? If you win this game, you will be in the top ten... "


    Cloud dance smile, appear a little indifferent.


    In fact, in her hands, no matter any of these people, it is not difficult for her.


    Now!


    The game finally began.


    "The third day''s competition is 20-12, 12-6, 6-3, 3-in-1 In such a competitive way. "


    Then the master of ceremonies, like the tutor, took out a book.


    "First grade cloud dance vs. Li Sheng, third grade."

 Chapter 403

    At the beginning of today''s first competition, the new student''s cloud dance played against the third grade student of the sixth grade peak?


    As soon as the tutor''s words fell, all the people present were stunned.


    What''s going on?


    At the beginning of the first game, was it such a fierce fight?


    In people''s eyes, cloud dance vs. Li Sheng is like a waste versus a genius, the difference between mud and cloud.


    However, people are inexplicably excited.


    Because, finally, we can see the scene when the waste is defeated, and finally let the depressed people in these two days get the most happy ending.


    In the field, these days, I have been hiding in the quiet night of watching the battle among the crowd, and my eyes turn to the place where the cloud dance is.


    In the fundus of my eyes, it is the inexplicable coldness and fear.


    Yes, for cloud dance, her heart is that inexplicable hatred but fear of complexity.


    Because that waste is not real waste.


    But these days, it is to see that the hate and revenge in her heart is gradually disappearing.


    Because, she is absolutely impossible to be her opponent.


    However, to see that night at the end of the night, the relationship between cloud dance seems very intimate, which makes Yejing very uncomfortable.


    What''s good at the end of the night? But it was a servant of her family, as low as a dog.


    Isn''t that cloud dance a miss of general Yun?


    Why to make friends with such a humble servant, but in the beginning it was cold to her?


    Is she not as good as that night?


    But in fact, she is really not as good as that night''s central, not to mention the strength, but to say a mentality, she fell a huge gap.


    At the end of the night, after admitting defeat, as soon as he stepped down, he talked with cloud dance freely and directly.


    For such people, cloud dance will not be disgusted.


    On this point, that night quiet is doomed to be the defeated party.


    But then again.


    After the tutor finished reading the name, the students who were read to the name have been on the challenge arena one after another.


    The first 20, the strength is not bad, absolutely will be more exciting than the last round.


    Yunwu naturally got up and went to the challenge arena.


    Every time the cloud dance comes on stage, the Dragon Qingxie sitting on the chair in the competition area is like watching what art can be appreciated and enjoying it with a smile on his face. Of course, because he still wears black silk, no one has noticed.


    "Cloud dance, come on."


    Behind her, at the end of the night, he waved his chubby fist and cheered for her.


    At this time, the whole square, almost half of the eyes are looking at the cloud dance.


    Out of most of the ridicule and disdain, there is a small part of that look is a bit curious and confused taste.


    Although cloud dance is a legendary new waste, but these two days, or let many people feel very confused.


    From 300 people into the top 20, it seems that even if there is a strong person, it is impossible to buy that opponent''s student immediately in the random draw.


    Unless all the participants in the competition are bought off, it is almost impossible.


    However, almost half of the participants'' families are not bad, and even some students'' identity background is not simple at all. Even if the other party is rich and powerful, they are unlikely to be bribed.


    The strength of a general''s government is not enough to buy off all the participants.


    If it is not bought off, but by cloud dance''s own strength into the top 20?


    This confused idea flashed through many people''s minds many times.


    However, it seems too incredible


    On the stage of tutors, those tutors are also focusing on cloud dance. Their hearts are also a little curious.


    Is this cloud dance really "good luck" for the students who are on the top of the sixth grade in grade three.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, cloud dance stepped onto the challenge arena.


    But in the arena, Liu Zi, who had never opened his mouth, suddenly murmured to his tutor.


    Immediately, see that the tutor took a note, handed it to the master of ceremonies, and whispered something in his ear.


    Seeing that, the master of ceremonies looked at the note in his hand, and frowned slightly. After hesitation, he read it out: "Li Sheng''s follow-up, from ye Han''s top."


    What?


    Ye Han?


    Hearing the name, the whole square suddenly made a little noise.


    However, it seems that because of this replacement, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly entered another inexplicable climax.


    Ye Han!


    Cloud dance against Ye Han, can you still have "good luck"?


    Just disdain the sight of people, suddenly more than a trace of sympathy to see a cloud dance.


    That ye Han, do not hand is already, a hand, can directly beat people disabled, general people to beat down.With that trash, I guess, it''s going to end badly.


    Cloud dance smell speech, is also slightly Zheng Leng for a while.


    However, soon the corners of the mouth quietly raised a radian.


    I thought that, to the back will be with his opponent, did not expect, this first encounter.


    Ye Han is now one of the best candidates in this competition.


    This person''s identity is mysterious, but the talent strength is excellent. When he entered the college, the tutor also took a fancy to his talent strength.


    In a short period of one year, he was promoted from grade one to grade three.


    This shows the level of his talent and strength.


    That ye Han''s senior class tutor, on hearing this replacement, obviously frowned.


    For cloud dance, he obviously didn''t pay much attention to it. He let her compete with Ye Han, as if belittling Ye Han''s identity.


    "Haha, I''m going to have bad luck with that rubbish..."


    Looking at the cloud dance on the challenge arena, the onlookers could not help gloating.


    With Ye Han''s strength, cloud dance can only stop here.


    In particular, many students who bought cloud dance secretly and failed in the first round were enthusiastic and felt that they must be able to make a lot of money.


    "Ha ha, originally, I was going to see if I could meet her and teach her a lesson myself. Now, it seems that there is no need for this."


    In the competition area, students waiting for the next competition, looking at the cloud dance, said with a sneer.


    ¡­¡­


    After the tutor announced, ye Han also quietly walked out of the competition area and went to the challenge arena where Chaoyun dance was.


    This ye Han, the whole person looks quite good, the figure is quite thin, but, that pair of eyes, is as sharp as an eagle.


    It can be seen that this person should belong to the role of ruthless.


    However, looking at his overall breath fluctuation, he seems to have something hidden.


    The man who can be the gate of beasts should be hidden.

 Chapter 404

    "Ye Han." After entering the challenge arena, ye Han stood opposite the cloud dance and introduced himself according to the rules of entering the first twenty.


    "Cloud dance." Cloud dance looked at him, also indifferent to the opening.


    "I''m surprised that you''ve come to this point, but your fate has been predicted." Ye Han looked at the cloud dance and said.


    "Is it? I''d like to see it Cloud dance mouth slightly raised.


    Smell speech, ye Han micro Zheng for a moment, then, frown deep staring at the cloud dance.


    At the bottom of his eyes, he breathed out a breath slowly. On his palms, he was a strong blue fighting spirit, which surged up all of a sudden.


    "When you''re on the court, go straight to it." The tutor under the stage, watching them not moving, immediately waved his hand and drank.


    "Bang!"


    I see, just as the voice has just dropped.


    Ye Han''s eyes suddenly become sharp. He stands on tiptoe, and his body shape is to rush to the cloud dance with the help of a strange speed. With his fist clenched, his fist dyed with blue fighting spirit blows directly at the chest of cloud dance.


    In the face of Ye Han''s boxing style, Yunwu not only does not retreat, but directly takes a step forward in the eyes of numerous consternation.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he immediately grasped the fist that ye Han had attacked. In the next second, a strong force suddenly struck him, and it turned out that ye Han''s fist flew away.


    However, just after his fist was clapped open, ye Han''s body suddenly moved, avoiding the palm wind that cloud dance had taken.


    Fist a strange breath of strength rise, suddenly toward the cloud dance front door fly away.


    I saw that the shadow of the fist, like the shadow of the boulder, was so powerful that people could hardly touch it.


    "Is this the so-called martial art in the mainland of China? However, it is much stronger than modern boxing "


    looking at Ye Han who is attacking in front of her, Yunwu can''t help but raise her eyebrows slightly.


    In fact, when she came to this strange world, she only learned the mind control skill and the secret collection of animal trainer. As for other martial arts skills, she had not been exposed to it.


    At present, this kind of martial arts skill used by Ye Han seems to be very powerful.


    However, in her eyes, ye Han''s strength is still weak. If he is higher, it is estimated that this set of boxing skills will play a stronger role.


    Cloud dance at the foot of a move to avoid the attack of a fist, fist wind brush her cheek.


    This makes the cloud dance eye bottom sharp light flash.


    Well, since all of them have been shot, there is no need to hide them all the time.


    In the face of this kind of boxing, she would like to loosen her muscles and bones and make boxing with fist.


    She doesn''t know this strange martial art, but she is not weak at all in the comprehensive boxing of modern capture.


    By the way, I''ll try to find out whether it''s the martial arts of this strange world or the boxing she learned.


    At that moment.


    "Hoo!" The wind of fist blows.


    When ye Han attacked, Yunwu''s feet were sure. At the moment when the corners of his mouth were raised, a fist directly met Ye Han''s fist.


    "Click


    The sound of a bone colliding with bone suddenly sounded clear at the scene.


    What?


    I saw, at that moment, many people''s eyes, in a daze at the same time, a moment of incredible surprise.


    Are they right?


    Is it the rubbish who hits Ye Han with his fist, but has not been beaten back at all?


    What''s going on?


    That''s Ye Han, a senior student in the middle of the seventh grade.


    Ye Han is also in that second, to Zheng Leng for a moment, can be followed by pain, but suddenly let his face flash a trace of surprise color.


    What a powerful force!


    She, she is not a waste at all


    "What is that? It''s the loser Cloud dance, what''s going on? Didn''t she test all kinds of zeros... "


    The tutors on the stage were all surprised to see that scene, as if they were surprised by the sudden performance of cloud dance.


    But the willow on the throne was full of joy and whispered in a low voice, "the girl is willing to do it at last! It seems that we really need to be forced. "


    However, the situation at this time, surprised to return to surprise, but still some confusing.


    That ye Han was temporarily replaced by the tutor and director, should not be, was also bought by cloud dance?


    However, when the idea passed through the hearts of the people, the cloud dance figure moved away in a strange way, avoiding the fist that ye Han wanted to attack with another hand.


    This action, finally in full view of the public, everyone can see clearly.


    It was so fast that almost all of them left a shadow.


    That speed, even if the people present, it is estimated that few people can have that sensitive moving speed.


    She, unexpectedly evaded the attack of Ye Han, who is the medium-term strength of the seventh level?


    At present, the whole square is silent for a moment.Is that cloud dance on the challenge arena really the rubbish in the rumor?


    Cloud dance to avoid, no doubt is to let Ye cold eyes rise.


    She is absolutely not a waste as others say. It is absolutely impossible for her to escape the speed of his attack.


    She has been hiding her strength!


    Who the hell is she?


    Ye Han''s eyes attacked a strange color, his hands and fists in the moment of fighting, quickly attack again.


    Shua!


    The wind of fists swept by, and almost all the people on the scene heard it.


    Cloud dance looked at that brush to hit the fist, slightly raised the corners of his mouth, and stepped back step by step under his feet, as if he were just carelessly retreating.


    But in other people''s eyes, it can be seen that every step back, there will be a line of shadow across the general.


    It was a surprise.


    All eyes, are in an instant condensed in the cloud dance body.


    In particular, when they from the cloud dance that body a light purple red fighting spirit flash.


    Many people can''t help but stare, and there is a trace of horror at the bottom of their eyes.


    Purple level talent for the highest, can be like the present "purple" talent light, but never had.


    However, what made the present people even more horrified was that this cloud dance was really a waste?


    No!


    Not only is she not as useless as the world knows, but she seems to be a very gifted one


    Purple light of talent?


    "Click!"


    Liu Zi''s tea cup was directly pinched by him. He cracked several cracks. His eyes were staring at the cloud dance on the challenge arena.


    The trembling in my heart was as if I could not suppress it.


    Maybe, others don''t know, but what he knows about the purple light of talent, but it represents


    "Bang!"


    Just then.


    Under the gaze of many startled eyes, the cloud dance retreated to a certain gap, but suddenly stopped at the foot.


    But ye Han, who attacks too fast, has no time to take back his fist, so Yunwu directly attacks Ye Han''s two fists.

 Chapter 405

    I saw, ye Han''s body, in that moment, like a broken kite fly out, and finally fell on the ground under the challenge arena.


    "Wow..."


    Seeing the cloud dance a blow to fly Ye Han, there was no accident around him, and a burst of surprise followed by surprise.


    Those who used to think that cloud dance is a waste are more open mouth, eyes are obviously unable to believe.


    What''s going on here?


    She, really is not a waste, but also strong enough to fly Ye Han?


    At this time, the master of ceremonies seemed to be shocked by the sudden strength of cloud dance.


    A moment later, he opened his mouth to announce.


    "This game, cloud dance wins!"


    As soon as the tutor''s voice fell, the whole square was silent.


    It seems that I can''t believe it, but now I can''t believe it. But I can''t believe it.


    It turns out that cloud dance can make such a way into the top 20, depending on what kind of water or luck.


    It''s about Her real strength!


    Isn''t she a known trash? But what''s going on here? This shot can defeat the people in the middle of the seventh level.


    Can we say that her strength is even stronger than ye Han?


    Standing on the challenge arena, Yunwu saw the square where some people died down. The corners of her mouth slightly outlined and went to the side of long Qingxie.


    "How about it? Are you satisfied with your strength? "


    "Of course Long Qingxie looked at the cloud dance, the face under the black veil seemed to lift a touch of evil spirit: "my woman''s strength, even feel proud of her husband."


    Smell speech, cloud dance can''t help grinning, for this man''s such "sweet talk", has no previous kind of antipathy.


    Perhaps, lovers, occasionally such words, or good.


    However, when ye Han, who was attacked and flew out, got up, his eyes, which had already been gloomy, shrank in Yunwu''s body. Yunwu turned his head and looked at Ye Han''s position.


    I saw Ye Han in the cloud dance line of sight, a haze of fierce color from her eyes, mouth silent way: "wait for me!"


    Wait?


    Cloud dance see this, that corner of the mouth still seems to be hanging a faint sneer.


    It seems that many people like to say that to her.


    However, after a brief silence, because the competition of the other four arena is still competing, compared with the cloud dance, the fighting time of the other four arena is obviously longer than that of the previous two days.


    This is also the more behind, the more wonderful.


    ¡­¡­


    However, because the back door still has several scenes, the only special thing is that there is a glittering "inside" in the badge.


    Are these two from the inner school?


    However, immediately, another figure came slowly from behind the two men.


    He is a very handsome man with a gentle smile.


    From his chest badge, he looked like a sixth grader.


    In the foreign college, the third grade is the highest, and his sixth grade indicates that he has reached the sixth grade in the internal college.


    Between, that slow walking man, stopped in front of the cloud dance.


    "You are called cloud dance, aren''t you?"


    Looking for cloud dance?


    Following those people, there are still many students, who are separated by a certain distance, who want to be close but dare not to approach.


    The eyes are full of surprise and curiosity, as well as, a lot of expectations.


    It''s hard to see a good student in the college.


    But, more unexpectedly, it was cloud dance.

 Chapter 406

    Smell speech, cloud dance and dragon incline evil all raise eyes to look at the man who is gentle and open mouth.


    In a glance at the man, cloud dance will quietly open his mouth, "what''s the matter?"


    In her memory, it seems that she has never seen anyone in the inner academy since she joined the University. In front of her


    See that gentle man, the line of sight up and down looked at her a few eyes, just gentle smile way.


    "Today, on behalf of the tutors of the internal college, I came to meet the student who has entered the inner college. I heard that you are a freshman with various indicators of zero and just a few days after entering the college, but you have all the way entered the top 20 and just defeated one of the strongest students in the foreign college."


    Speaking of this, the Sven man stopped, and his smile deepened a little bit. "Therefore, the elder of the inner academy decided that in order to prevent cheating, if you win the next few games in the challenge, you still need to fight with me. This time, I come here to tell you in advance."


    Prevention of fraud?


    So what the inner school means is to suspect that she''s cheating?


    Although, cloud dance does not need to be recognized by anyone, she only needs to achieve her own goals.


    However, when I heard this, I still felt uncomfortable.


    One side of the Dragon Qingxie heard the words, the pair of deep eyes slightly narrowed up, a strong and fierce brush from the bottom of the eye.


    "You mean she''s cheating?"


    The gentle man hears the sound, the side eye''s glance that black Dou gauze''s Dragon inclines evil.


    It seems to have looked at it and said, "this is the decision of the elders. If you don''t accept it, you will be disqualified from the quota."


    Said, the man''s line of sight looked to the cloud dance.


    "Of course, you can also choose to refuse. In fact, I don''t really want to start with the students from other schools." It''s very polite.


    However, delicious kisses make people feel uncomfortable.


    Cloud dance at this time, but the corners of his mouth slightly raised: "unexpectedly, the schoolmaster said that, then I naturally have no reason to refuse!"


    Just, cloud dance''s answer, but did not let that man have what unusual, that handsome face, or gentle gentle gentle smile.


    Inexplicably looking at the cloud dance for a long time, he suddenly laughed and said.


    "In that case, let''s have a good next game, and then I will challenge you personally."


    Finish saying, see that man also turn around, ready to leave.


    But just two steps.


    The man''s step suddenly a meal, slightly turned his head, that pair of gentle smile eyes again fell on the cloud dance body.


    "By the way, it seems that I forgot to tell you that my name is Wu Xingyu. I''m the big brother of Wu min''er who was suddenly dismissed as soon as he entered the college. I hope you can''t become my opponent, otherwise, I think I can''t help but make a heavy hand."


    As soon as the words fall, the five stars stare at the cloud dance with a gentle smile. After a while, they don''t stay.


    Under the sight of many onlookers around, with the other two students in the inner courtyard, they walked towards the direction of the competition square.


    Five stars?


    Wu min''er''s big brother?


    Hear this, cloud dance that eye ground also seems to flash a wipe clear.


    It turned out to be a member of the fifth generation family.


    One side of the Dragon Qingxie whispered, "everyone in the fifth generation family has a high talent. Almost all of them can enter the inner courtyard of the Shenwang Samurai Academy. I''m afraid this five star universe is just one of them."


    I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble when she enters the inner court.


    Hearing the speech, the cloud dance raised a weak smile and said, "it''s a little troublesome, but at least it''s not too much trouble."


    Although, for the internal school is not very familiar, but with her strength, those even those who are internal school will not be her opponent.


    Long Qingxie smiles: "go, go back and have a look, maybe it''s your turn soon"


    then they slowly walked back to the direction of the square.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s just that the news here was soon spread.


    "Have you heard the news? The five senior students of the inner college are turning to the old man It''s a challenge under the cloud dance. "


    "Which five schoolmasters?"


    "It''s Wu Xingyu, who was elected to the inner college three years ago with the first place in the whole foreign school. I just saw and heard with my own eyes that the five senior students challenged the cloud dance. He also said that he was the biological eldest brother of Wu min''er who was abandoned a few days ago."


    "My brother? That cloud dance is guilty, and the fifth generation family dare to provoke. "


    "It is..."


    The students gathered in the periphery, after hearing the news, immediately spread around.


    However, soon, the people present saw three wearing different colors of school uniforms, from a change to the competition area seat.


    People''s eyes were attracted.


    Is that the uniform of the inner school?


    Is that five stars?All kinds of curiosity and eager sight swept past.


    And the competition on the challenge arena has already completed the first round.


    Twenty into twelve.


    Ye Han, who was defeated by cloud dance before, was still in the top 12 in the final Jin contest.


    When cloud dance and dragon return to the competition area, the second round has already begun.


    However, it seems that because of the first round of cloud dance, it has become a "finale" role.


    Until finally, the teacher read the name of cloud dance.


    "Cloud dance, Li Sheng."


    With the sound of reading, he saw a strong man on the other side of the ring.


    Cloud dance also got up and went.


    However, compared with the previous countless times of scorn and disdain, after the last war, people around this time seem to have converged a little and paid more attention to it.


    In the last round, cloud dance won with one punch. It was too exciting. Some people thought it was too incredible and impossible.


    This second round is 12 in 6.


    This time, let''s see if the cloud dance really depends on its own strength.


    However, since the last show has been revealed, cloud dance has not played three procrastinators.


    "Li Sheng!"


    "Cloud dance!"


    After taking the stage, the two men bowed down and saluted each other according to the rules of the game.


    "Let''s go!"


    At this time, the master of ceremonies cheered, and the competition between the two began.


    Li Sheng, looking at the cloud dance, has a trace of vigilance in his eyes.


    Obviously, the previous round of her hand to Ye Han''s game, let him have another layer of caution.


    However, also in that tutor''s voice, belongs to the sixth level peak fighting spirit, in an instant..


    Immediately, the action did not have any hesitation, will own all speed like lightning general, took up a group of fiery breath, directly attacked to the cloud dance.


    Fire attribute!


    Cloud dance looked at Li Sheng, who attacked him, but didn''t make any moves.


    That''s it, in full view of the public.


    "Boom A huge bang, set off a cloud of smoke like, in the cloud dance shrink in the position of explosion.

 Chapter 407

    "That''s the end? It seems that the so-called cloud dance really cheated before entering the top 20. "


    "Yes, otherwise, the elder won''t let the five senior students come out. However, the trash still wants to enter the internal college because of cheating, which is really ridiculous..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the seat of the competition area, the two students of inner Academy who followed Wu Xingyu immediately scorned to sneer at the scene on the field.


    However, they haven''t finished their words in the back door, as if they were suddenly cut off by something.


    The disdain in the eyes was replaced by surprise.


    At the same time.


    There was a disdainful noise all around, and it was also silent at that moment.


    Then, a road like exclamation sound, suddenly in the square upload open.


    "This, how could this be..."


    "That, that waste She... "


    I saw that in the position that was split and blasted by the fire element of the sixth order, a hole was hit in the arena.


    And cloud dance, completely safe standing there, the whole body without a trace of damage.


    She, as if from the beginning to the end, did not even move.


    But the most astonishing thing was that the cloud dance was standing on the hole at the foot of the cloud dance, that is, standing in the void.


    Seeing this, Li Sheng seemed unable to express his emotions in the air. His face changed, "no, it''s impossible. I clearly feel my strength and hit you. How can you still stand here?"


    At this time, the cloud dancing and standing in the void, the picture without any damage in front of us, really makes everyone a little silly.


    How could that be possible?


    Even if Li Sheng''s strength is not better than ye Han''s, his attack skills are not weak.


    How could it be that she wasn''t hurt at all?


    Li Sheng stares at the cloud dance, but he is more reluctant.


    All of a sudden, the whole strength set off, again straight to the cloud dance.


    But at this time the cloud dance, but eyes slightly raised, mouth strange raised a touch of arc.


    When Li Sheng''s attack fell again, her figure disappeared in front of the public.


    "Suck..."


    A burst of vitality, suddenly suddenly spread out in the square of onlookers.


    And the tutor door sitting on the tutor''s desk is also a burst of consternation and stupidity.


    Disappeared?


    In front of all the people, did not let people feel any breath, so the big individual disappeared like that?


    How could it be?


    Even if the strength is better, it seems impossible to disappear like that. What''s more, she is a new student.


    A 15-year-old freshman, how could she?


    Five stars, sitting in the competition area, seemed to sink in his handsome face with gentle smile.


    Pupil eyes suddenly slightly squint up, eyes for an instant staring at the challenge arena.


    You don''t feel any fluctuations?


    With his strength, he could not feel the wave of cloud dance.


    What kind of strength is she?


    However, at this time, the students watching the square took a breath again.


    I saw that the figure just disappeared appeared again out of thin air, and the position at this time was just above the top of Li Sheng''s head.


    I don''t know who it is. She''s on it


    A thick and oppressive purplish red fighting spirit, like a cage general, set off around.


    Without giving Li Sheng any chance to react, the fighting spirit turned into a cage, which directly trapped him.


    It seems that at this moment, the voice of gasping and exclamation is set off in the whole square.


    At this moment, even the tutors changed their faces.


    Fighting spirit materialized?


    What kind of martial arts is that?


    Why haven''t you even heard of it?


    This let this tutor, all surprised, at the same time, also included that tutor director, Liu Zi.


    He seems to have never thought that cloud dance has such a skill.


    The pupils of the five stars on the competition area seat shrank again.


    "At her age, she has reached the mid-7th level of strength?"


    According to the rumor, the ninth miss of general Yun''s military residence is not a born sick waste?


    But this


    Li Sheng in the cage, after recovering from the shock, immediately aroused his whole body strength and wanted to open the "cage" that enveloped him.


    But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    At this time, he seemed to find that he was not her opponent at all.


    "You, are you the strength of the middle of the seventh stage?"


    Martial arts?


    The strength in the middle of the seventh stage?


    Cloud dance smell speech, shrug, did not answer him.She didn''t learn any martial arts skills, but she just used the form of cohesive elements in fighting spirit.


    However, he still looked at Li Sheng and asked in a low voice, "you lost!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yunwu brushed his hand and Li Sheng, who was imprisoned by fighting spirit, immediately flew out.


    When he fell off the ring, the fighting spirit that had been imprisoned around him disappeared.


    After stumbling for a while, Li Sheng stood still.


    Lost?


    He just lost to a girl who was only 15 years old?


    After standing firm, Li Sheng looked up at the challenge arena.


    However, this time to see the cloud dance in the line of sight, but did not have that unwilling color.


    On the contrary, an inexplicable respect gradually rose.


    He lost. He was convinced.


    This girl, from the beginning, was misunderstood by others that she went backstage to enter the students. Later, she was also misunderstood to say that she bribed the contestants and let the water run


    But she had no explanation from the beginning to the end. She had not even seen her show any unpleasant mood swings.


    With her strength, if she were someone else, how could she bear such insults and ridicules from others.


    However, the girl, who was only 15 years old, could bear so quietly. This is not only a matter of strength, but also a reflection of her calm attitude.


    This can only show that this girl is not simple.


    And he Li Sheng, you can lose to such a girl''s hand, he will not lose face.


    "Yes, I lost. I''m convinced." Li Sheng looked at the cloud dance and said to the Chaoyun dance that he bowed his hands in public.


    This sentence, he said is very straightforward, completely sincere.


    Cloud dance mouth slightly raised.


    However, he didn''t say anything. He turned around and jumped off the challenge arena and walked toward the dragon.


    At this time, the master of ceremonies seemed to react.


    "Cloud, cloud dance wins!"


    This time, there was still a trace of astonishment in his voice.


    At this time, the whole square was silent.


    If it was because all the indicators of cloud dance were zero before, it was also the reason why the students went backstage.


    Well, at this moment, they are all the "waste" who enter the college backstage in their eyes and are shocked.


    This one also let them see with their own eyes what this so-called no suspense game looks like.


    What kind of posture should this so-called strong man appear.

 Chapter 408

    At this moment, all the students on the square, including the tutor, all kinds of disdain, ridicule and ridicule of cloud dance in their hearts It seems to have disappeared completely.


    Yes, it''s just the shock and disbelief.


    But then a voice came out.


    "I want to complain."


    At this time, the people around seemed to react to it, and the one who made the noise looked at the past.


    Ye Han, sitting on the other side, stood up from his seat and watched the cloud dance coldly.


    "It is well known that the ninth miss of the cloud family was born with a natural waste and a sick seedling from the very beginning. However, this nine young lady of the cloud family is not the ninth miss of the cloud family at all. I would like to complain that she is the best use of Miss Yun family nine to enter the college. "


    I saw, this word a, people on the square, immediately look at each other.


    But soon.


    But many people began to agree.


    "Yes, the whole Zhou Dynasty knows that the ninth miss of general Yun''s military house is naturally ill, and she is also a zero talent waste. If she is really miss Yun''s ninth lady, with her present strength, how can there be no news spread out?"


    "Yes, I haven''t thought about it yet, but it makes people feel suspicious..."


    "If she really used the identity of Miss Yun Jia Jiu, she would not be qualified to participate in this competition..."


    "Yes, we ask for a new race..."


    "Re competition..."


    The defeated students, hearing this, one by one also yelled at each other, hoping that they could compete again. In that way, they would have another chance.


    See, that student coax together, tutors also look at each other, in the heart also feel some suspicious come.


    Because the rumor about Miss nine of the Yun family was well known by the people of the whole Zhou Dynasty.


    If Miss Yun family really reaches this strength, it is impossible that there will be no news.


    Is this cloud dance in front of you really a fake?


    "Who said my baby granddaughter was a fake?"


    But at this time, a very discontented voice came from the crowd in the square.


    Then, two figures came out of the crowd.


    Hearing the sound, people''s eyes looked at the sound.


    All the people present frowned when they saw that they were just two ordinary looking young men.


    Who is that?


    However, with the sound came, the willow sitting on the throne, but helplessly helped his forehead, a pair of melancholy speechless.


    "How did you get to college?"


    Liu Zi looked at the two people who came to the cloud dance. After a helpless inquiry, she got up from her seat.


    Yunqi glances at the willow coming down in anger. In public, he opens his mask and hair.


    A white hair, a face wrinkles, but with a pair of incomparably sharp eyes.


    That momentum seems to have changed in an instant.


    "If I don''t come, I won''t know. The whole college is treating my precious granddaughter like this. You have a tutor and director who doesn''t even fart."


    Yunqi is extremely angry.


    Three days ago, I heard that cloud dance was going to participate in the quota competition of the inner college.


    After hearing the news, yunqi, who has been waiting in the city, naturally wants to see the shooting scenes of his baby granddaughter during the match.


    All, also with cloud lengyi so disguised sneak in.


    But in the past two days, yunqi was so angry that her eyes were burning with anger.


    Because, the students in these colleges, whether in the face or behind the scenes, are scornful of cloud dance.


    Also said, what cloud family is playing tricks secretly, buying


    Although, those gossips, with his age, really need not care so much.


    Can hear much, how he wants to endure, but also a belly fire.


    In the past two days, however, he saw Yunwu. Her calm nature made yunqi feel relieved.


    In the past two days, in the dark, Yun lengyi has been watching the cloud dance and her sarcasm for those gossip, which is calm, calm and indifferent


    All of a sudden, he saw what he was doing to her.


    At that time, because the old lady Murong was in the cloud mansion, although he gave her some good looks, they were all impure and not really


    And her attitude seems to be the scene in front of her.


    He finally got some understanding


    Hearing that yunqi''s loud voice, Liu Zi''s mouth blows.


    However, he said in a low voice, "OK, if you have something to say later, you are allowed to watch the war on the side for the sake of your family members."


    With that, Liu Zi gave Yun Qi a straight look.


    Yun Qi was originally an old Jing. Naturally, he would not really stop him from going to the stage in front of the whole academy students."Well, but who just said that my baby granddaughter is not from the cloud family?" As yunqi said in a loud voice, his eyes swept toward Ye Han on the other side.


    Don''t mention how ugly Ye Han looks at this time.


    The reason is that, on this issue, we can directly write the cloud dance.


    But I didn''t think about it. Suddenly there were two people.


    After glancing at Ye Han, yunqi sweeps away towards the people around him. With a strong breath, accompanied by a oppressive majesty, he faces the humanity around him.


    "She Yunwu is my granddaughter of yunqi. She is the real nine miss of our cloud family. Can anyone else pretend to be her? In the future, if you dare to say some gossip behind your back, even if my granddaughter is kind-hearted and doesn''t care about it, our cloud family won''t do that. "


    Yun lengyi also lifted off the camouflage and swept around with dignity.


    Although I didn''t say anything, the momentum of the general army shocked many students.


    Is this the general?


    So, cloud dance is really the ninth miss?


    The whole square, once again, was in complete silence.


    Looking at this scene of cloud dance, some surprise with a trace of surprise.


    They sneaked into the college.


    As for the reason, cloud dance can not guess.


    "Girl, at this time, you should pull the flare I gave you." After taking back her sight, yunqi said in a low voice.


    When she entered the college, she said that if she had anything to do, she would pull away and they would come.


    Smell speech, cloud dance can''t help but feel a warm heart, the corner of the lip can''t help but outline, asked.


    "Why are you still here? Didn''t you go back to the imperial city? "


    But Yun Qi grinned. "But you had something to do, so you stayed a few more days. After hearing that my baby granddaughter was going to compete for places in the inner college, how could we not have a look at it?"


    However, at this time, the willows came in a low voice.


    "You dead old man, sit in the competition area position, this third round of competition is about to start, you should still be talking about something here."

 Chapter 409

    Yun Qi originally wanted to say something, but he did have more sight around him, and some words were not easy to say on the spot.


    Finally, also did not continue to say, "girl, good competition, I wait for you with your father."


    With that, yunqi and yunlengyi walk towards the competition area and sit on the empty seat beside long Qingxie.


    Cloud dance looked at them, and then took back the sight.


    Because at this time, when the master of ceremonies responded, he received the director''s line of sight and immediately called out.


    "The third round, 12 into 6 competition officially started."


    "Cloud dance against Ye Han!"


    See, in the tutor''s voice, many people around the crowd were stunned for a moment.


    Then, they all looked at the challenge arena where cloud dance stepped onto.


    The first round, cloud dance is to Ye Han, ye Han defeated, this third round, how are they two?


    However, just now cloud dance''s hand, let many people see that cloud dance that "seven levels of mid-term" strength.


    That is the same level strength as ye Han.


    Perhaps, at the beginning, ye Han was belittled, so he was shot down. This time, the strength of the two men is equal, which is estimated to be more wonderful than just now.


    "Ye Han!"


    "Cloud dance!"


    Rules. Two people salute each other.


    However, they haven''t waited for the tutor to start.


    A strange and strong breath, just like a python attack, with a lightning speed, straight to the cloud dance.


    This scene makes yunqi and yunlengyi stand up from their seats.


    "The ninth peak? He has been hiding his strength? " Yunqi''s voice sank.


    "There''s something wrong with his breath." Yun lengyi also said in a low voice.


    That breath, really with normal people have a trace of strange.


    However, that ye Han''s sudden hand, with that strong and strange breath, also let the present people are stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    But at that time, I stood in the cloud dance opposite Ye Han, but my body shape also moved in that moment.


    The shadow of Ye Han''s direct attack.


    The scene was clearly seen by all present.


    He, to cloud dance a hand, is a dead hand.


    Ye Han sees his attack defeat, the bottom of the heart is gloomy a sink, exasperated rise.


    He is now all the strength open, nine level peak strength, even almost all the tutors are not his opponent.


    What''s more, he''s quick and unexpected.


    But the cloud dance, actually evaded?


    Damn it!


    "Tear it


    At this time, ye Han''s right hand, which had been clenching his fist, suddenly rose up. At that time, the clothes on his arm were torn open.


    The huge muscles are full of a strange and powerful force, and they quickly attack the cloud dance brush.


    Ye Han''s eye haze, ruthless cold full, hand attack speed, and did not slow down the second half.


    "You can''t resist showing the prototype at last!" Cloud dance a casual back of the side, looking at the attack of Ye Han, the corner of the mouth slightly Yang said a word.


    The bottom of my eyes is cold.


    Because, she can feel, this leaf cold beast, speed and strength has increased a lot.


    Look at his beast like arm. It should be an ape arm of strength.


    Generally, the speed of strength type is relatively slow.


    However, this ye Han''s speed is obviously not slow, but extremely agile.


    Wen Yan, ye Han some unknown.


    She said she finally showed the prototype!


    Did she know he was


    The idea of a passing, ye Han that eye brush a touch of ferocity.


    Then she can''t stay.


    "Now that you know, leave your life." Ye Han came in a low voice.


    A strong outbreak of attack, instant cloud dance around the cage to go.


    That kind of feeling, like manipulating a certain force in the air, directly cut off the back path of cloud dance, and imprisoned her in that power.


    At this moment, the tutor on the spot could feel it instantly.


    "Air imprisonment? Isn''t that a secret from the academy? How could he... "


    A tutor felt the wave in the air, one stood up and frowned at Ye Han on the stage.


    The senior tutor who belongs to Ye Han is also surprised to see ye Han.


    How could he have the martial arts of the inner academy?


    Is it the last time that he said he wanted to find some martial arts skills in the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion, but secretly went inside to steal it?


    But there are not two administrators inside. How can he get in?


    I saw that under the voice of the tutor, the people in the square were obviously attracted by Ye Han, who was attacking with strange speed on the stage.


    What a strong breath?Good martial arts?


    However, that ye Han''s arm is how to return a responsibility?


    What do you think, like an ape''s arm?


    And white hair


    However, ye Han on the stage did not pay attention to what the people below thought. His first goal now was to kill her.


    Never let others know the existence of beast gate.


    In the moment that cloud dance is trapped up, ye Han''s left arm also sends a tearing sound.


    The left arm is also animalized. The arms of two giant heroes obviously make ye Han''s whole person extremely uncoordinated.


    However, after his arms were brutalized, his two strong arms were filled with a wave of power.


    At the next moment, he suddenly danced toward the clouds, and at the same time, his fingers suddenly grew sharp long claws.


    Like ten sharp swords, Chaoyun dance''s body was cut down.


    There was a feeling of cutting her in half.


    In this scene, Liu Zi, including Yun Qi and Yun lengyi, all changed their faces.


    Can not wait for them to block, that was imprisoned cloud dance, but disappeared in full view of the public.


    After ye Han Leng for a moment, the fundus of his eyes flashed over, and he couldn''t believe it.


    How could it be?


    Air confinement, in addition to imprisonment, is a person who has directly fixed the air range.


    No matter how strong and fast that person is, it is impossible for him to disappear without breaking through the air.


    What''s going on here?


    "If you want my life, I''ll take it." Just then, a cold voice came from behind Ye Han.


    What?


    Ye Han''s pupil shrank.


    "Brush!"


    "Poof!"


    As soon as the cold light passes by, the sharp sword is stabbed into the body.


    Ye Han turned his head and looked at the cloud dance with a sneer in his mouth.


    Just as soon as he turned his head.


    "Shua!" The knife went a little deeper.


    Ye Han''s face turned white, and a mouthful of blood oozed from his mouth.


    The smell of blood soon filled the air.


    But ye Han was still waiting for the cloud dance.


    "Who are you..."


    With his strength, plus the strength of the beast.


    Can''t even beat such a girl who looks weak in front of her?


    It''s humiliation, but it''s also a fear.


    She can''t be the nine young lady who is sick and useless.


    So, who is she?

 Chapter 410

    Who is it?


    Hearing his question, the smile on cloud dance''s face was inexplicably deepened.


    "You really shouldn''t ask me about this question. You should ask your master and ask him who I am..."


    Ask the Lord?


    Did she see him?


    Ye Han opened his eyes, opened his mouth and gasped, staring at the cloud dance. He wanted to open his mouth, but he seemed to be stuck in his throat.


    "But." The cloud danced for a moment, and there seemed to be a bloody chill in the bottom of his eyes, "this will have to wait for him to arrive at the underworld, and you will ask him slowly."


    What?


    Ye Han''s heart trembled, and his pupils widened.


    But in that second, the cold light passed


    "Ah..."


    The scream was suddenly raised, which was like the roar of a beast, almost shaking the people in the square.


    When everyone reacted, the whole audience, including the tutor, was surprised to see the challenge arena.


    I saw that on the challenge arena, it was the beast''s arms and claws that had been cut off, and ye Han, who was still lying on the ring, twitching.


    With a unique cold air field of cloud dance.


    Bloody?


    The air was filled with the smell of blood, but no one came out to speak.


    Because, all the people present seemed to be shocked.


    In addition to cloud dance''s hand and her sudden aura change, there are also the pair of beast arms and claws.


    What the hell is that?


    That pair is obviously the Warcraft''s claw arm, is it really cut off from the human body?


    Is Ye Han transformed into an adult form of Warcraft? Or Who is it?


    "If you''re not dead, isn''t that a violation of the competition rules?"


    Cloud dance raised eyes to see that under the challenge arena that master of ceremonies tutor, indifferent voice said.


    Her indifferent voice, however, seemed to be like a megaphone, spreading towards the square, which was clearly heard by all the people present.


    At this time, the tutor on one side finally responded.


    Almost rushed up, toward the ground twitching Ye han to explore, and breathing, people are still alive.


    However, at this time, he was only hanging for a moment.


    How can we judge


    "This time, cloud dance wins."


    But at this time, Liu Zi''s majestic voice suddenly came from the theme.


    It seems that no one is against the verdict. In fact, no one is qualified to oppose it.


    After hearing the announcement, Yunwu didn''t stay in the arena much. After stepping down from the arena, Yunwu walked toward the positions of long Qingxie and yunqi.


    But at this time.


    ¡±Even if I am dead, I will let you be buried with me "A hoarse and angry voice came from behind the cloud dance hysterically.


    A strange black light passed through the back of the cloud dance.


    This scene hardly gave the audience a chance to react. They had to stare at the cloud dance which was penetrated by black light on the steps of the challenge arena.


    "Girl..."


    "Little dance..."


    On the seats in the competition area, yunqi and yunlengyi''s faces changed, and they almost rushed to them at that moment.


    Five stars on the other side were also surprised.


    Some of the tutors did not respond, including Liu Zi, the director of the tutor.


    However, only the dragon with black tusha was still sitting on the seat, looking at the angle of the evil spirit''s lips.


    "Kill!"


    Gently a word, spit out from his lips.


    But also in his that word just fell that second, a burst of exclamation like pour gas sound to lift.


    "Suck..."


    "How, how could it be?" At that moment, the five stars on the other side suddenly jumped up from the seat, and the eyes in the guise of smile and elegance all the year round suddenly widened.


    Staring at the challenge arena ladder, the cloud dancing figure which was clearly penetrated, gradually twisted and disappeared when visible to the naked eye


    It''s the shadow!


    It''s the shadow!


    Just like that, let alone the Ninth level peak strength, even if it is the strength of a great martial arts master, it is absolutely impossible to escape.


    Thousands of people have witnessed the whole square, cloud dance body is solid throughout.


    But now it has disappeared in a distortion, leaving a shadow to the public.


    What does that mean?


    Her strength has surpassed the Ninth level peak, even the great martial arts master


    Shock, amazement, shock, it seems that there is no way to express, at this time, the changes in the hearts of the wave.


    Ye Han tried his best to fight, but failed again?


    Ye Han glared at the shadow that had disappeared in front of his eyes. For the first time, he really felt fear, which was a kind of fear from the depths of his soul."Since you don''t cherish the last bit of time, I''ll give you a ride in person." The familiar cold voice came from my ears.


    Ye Han wants to look around.


    But at that moment, the horror in his eyes was fixed directly.


    Because, he did not know when there was a blood hole in his neck, blood directly from the blood out of the mouth.


    I saw that the blade was so deep that he could almost cut off his whole head.


    But the head was still on his neck, crumbling, horrifying and disgusting.


    "Bang!"


    The corpse fell to the ground and was shocked by the force. The head finally fell from the body. After several rolls, it fell from the challenge arena and rolled to the front of the tutor sitting in the row.


    When I see the head with eyes wide open like death.


    The present tutors all took a cool breath, and their astonishment also filled all the tutors'' eyes.


    Especially, when I see the figure on the challenge arena again.


    For the first time, the instructors on the scene felt a sense of fear for the girl who appeared out of thin air on the challenge arena.


    Seeing this scene, I''m afraid no one will have that kind of terror in their hearts.


    Is that really a girl who is only 15 years old?


    However, at this time, a lot of people reacted, and a little doubt flashed in their hearts.


    What is the knife she stabbed into Ye Han''s body and the weapon that cuts off his neck?


    It seems that I didn''t see the weapon in cloud dance''s hand!


    ¡±Killing him, I''m just self-protection, should not be considered illegal? "Yunwu stood on the challenge arena and looked at the teachers who were shocked.


    The voice is light and has no ups and downs, but it makes people feel a little chilly at the bottom of my heart.


    At this moment, the present tutors seem to have lost the sense of superiority and respect for teachers.


    Because, one by one, their strength is not her opponent, including their tutor director Liu Zi.


    In the face of this kind of students who are more powerful than themselves, the tutors only feel that the pressure in their hearts is infinite.


    "Yes, yes, it''s not against the rules!"

 Chapter 411

    There was a trace of respect in that trembling voice.


    This is the law of this alien existence.


    The strong are respected.


    As long as you have strong power, you are the master of the world.


    But the same is true.


    But when you are weaker than others, you can only be trampled on by others. Even you can''t grasp your own life and death.


    She dances in the clouds and never seeks fame or profit.


    However, she absolutely does not allow her own life, the lives of the people she cares about are in the hands of others, without any security.


    So, she needs to be strong, strong and progressive.


    This time she entered the college, she not only wanted to look for the map, but also wanted to go to the Zangwu Pavilion in the inner Academy.


    Although, she did not have much contact with this strange martial art.


    But ye Han''s "air imprisonment" made her realize that the power of this alien martial art is not simple at all.


    This is definitely the way for the strong.


    If she wants to become stronger, no matter what road it is, she must learn from progress


    Hearing the tutor''s reply, Yunwu jumped out of the challenge arena and continued to walk toward Yun Qi and Yun lengyi.


    She saw their reaction just now.


    To tell you the truth, for Yun lengyi, because of the previous events, she always felt very cold at the bottom of her heart, and even had a strong antipathy to him.


    However, there may be a saying that is quite right.


    That is, the blood is thicker than the water, although she is not really "cloud dance", but she does flow his blood.


    The so-called father daughter nature, the so-called kinship, after all, still had some influence on her.


    "Girl, are you ok?" Yunqi looks at the cloud dance. Although she is shocked by the situation just now, she still asks with concern.


    Yunwu shook his head. "It''s OK. He can''t hurt me."


    Said, cloud dance line of sight but slightly slant head, looked at the cloud cold Yi one eye.


    I saw him, a glimmer of concern flashed in his eyes, but there was inexplicable complexity, as if he wanted to ask a question, but how can''t open his mouth.


    "Come on, get back to your seat." The cloud dance opens a way.


    Finally, in full view of the public, the three returned to the competition area seat and sat beside long Qingxie.


    But it was just then.


    ¡±Hua Hua "


    at that moment, the entire silent square seemed to burst out, with countless voices of exclamation, disbelief, admiration and even fright.


    You and I a word, suddenly boiling up.


    And it was the girl who, not long ago, they scorned to ridicule.


    But at this time, the pediatrics, what disdainful contempt, what haughty ridicule, were all shocked to replace, completely disappeared in all people''s hearts.


    The void disappears, remains the shadow, the strange speed


    Just now the strength of cloud dance has brought shock to people, it is not a little bit.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Because of the noise caused by the cloud dance, the competition in the future was temporarily suspended, and the rest lasted for a whole morning and then continued in the afternoon.


    At this time, in the dean''s room.


    Liu Zi could hardly conceal his excitement, and told the events that happened on the challenge arena not long ago to Qimo.


    Originally, I met the president with the same expression of shock and surprise.


    But see him, but still so gentle and indifferent, continue to slowly wave the pen, as if in reviewing something.


    "Dean, aren''t you surprised at the strength of that girl?"


    Think of him at the scene, are surprised to dumbfounded, up to now still some can not calm the mood.


    Look at the president''s calm! I really deserve to be the dean.


    However, Qi Mo didn''t lift his head and said, "I saw it at that time, so I don''t have to report to me."


    What? The Dean was there?


    Why didn''t he see it?


    However, for this question, Liu Zi naturally would not be an idiot, but continued: "the Dean, that ye Han is dead, how should the college explain to his family?"


    Qi Mo at this time, put down the pen in his hand, raised his eyes to see the willow, "you are the tutor director, this question you still need to ask me?"


    Smell speech, Liu Zi can''t help but shrink neck, but can''t help but again way.


    "Because there is no record of Ye Han''s family background in the college records, and the letter that ye Han was admitted to the college was written by the dean. Therefore, I want to ask whether the Dean knows his family background information."


    Qi Mo hears speech, but eyebrow slightly frowns.


    "My own letter?"


    "Yes, three years ago, when ye Han entered the college, he was holding a letter written by the dean. The tutor of the enrollment at that time made a special remark." Said the willow."Show me the letters of the time."


    As soon as Qi Mo finished speaking, Liu Zi seemed to have been ready, and took out a letter from his arms.


    The handwriting on the letter is indeed Qi Mo''s.


    Can Qi Mo looked at, that pair of eyeground can''t help but sink down.


    Half ring, an inexplicable flame rises, and directly burns the letter in his hand.


    "This is indeed my handwriting, but I have never recruited Ye Han. This letter is forged."


    "What, fake?" Liu Zi frowned in disbelief, "how could this be possible? In addition to the handwriting of the dean of the college and the special seal of the dean of the college, no one can forge it..."


    At this point, Liu Zi''s voice was suddenly stunned.


    His eyes suddenly widened, "is it the tutor in the College..."


    What happened? Betrayer?


    After that, Liu Zi didn''t say it, but how could they not understand in their hearts.


    The only thing that can''t be forged is the handwriting of the dean.


    In the past thousands of years, the tutors in the college have entered the college after a lot of selection. There has never been any traitor inside.


    But today''s situation, but let them have to pay attention to.


    Although Shenwu Samurai academy is only a college, its talents are almost everywhere in the whole Zhou Dynasty, even in other countries.


    This is just like the root of a country. If something happens to the college, the impact will be no small.


    "Dean, do you think it has something to do with the shadow that we chased but didn''t catch up with that night? "


    after hearing the speech, Qi Mo didn''t answer. Instead, he thought about it for a while, then raised his eyes and looked at liuzidao." look for the girl. "


    the girl?


    ¡±Does the Dean mean cloud dance? I''m going. "


    after Liu Zi nodded and answered, he immediately turned away.


    The appearance of a traitor in this college is really a big event and can''t be delayed.


    Just, willow front foot just walked, a figure actually appeared in the room.

 Chapter 412

    Qi Mo looks at that figure, the face is ugly and cold.


    ¡±You did it? "


    I saw that the image of the body was coming out of the void, so the gentle smile was hanging on his lips.


    ¡±In those days, didn''t you say there was no talent in the whole college? I just returned a favor and took a letter. Unexpectedly, after three years, you found it. "


    Qi Mo frowns at the man standing in front of him. This man is not who, but the lofty man who separated from cloud dance in the ancient town last month.


    ¡±What can I do for you this time? "Qi Mo looks at that lofty, is very impatient.


    "After so many years'' absence, it''s not too much to see you, isn''t it? Younger martial brother


    Younger martial brother?


    Hearing those two words, Qi Mo''s emotion was obviously irritated. "I''m not from anywhere. Don''t call me so intimate. I can''t bear it."


    "In your capacity, it should be my honor to call you younger martial brother. How could I not bear it? If it wasn''t..."


    "OK, don''t say it. I have no interest in the past. If I have something to say, I''ll get out." Qi Mo''s tone is not good.


    Sublime seems to have been used to, and not anxious.


    "This time, I''ll just drop in on the way, but it''s nothing. "


    " if it''s OK, go away. "


    ¡±However, I just watched a very interesting game, that girl is very good. "


    as soon as the lofty words fell, Qi Mo''s eyes suddenly narrowed up," are you playing the girl''s idea? Since she''s a student of my samurai academy, don''t be paranoid. "


    " Oh, for hundreds of years, no matter how mild you show up, your hot temper hasn''t changed. "


    " you want me to see you off in person, don''t you? "Qi Mo hears the speech and seems to be very impatient with his understanding of him.


    Lofty seems to hear footsteps coming from outside and shrugs.


    ¡±You don''t have to send it. I''ll leave by myself. However, before I leave, I''ll tell you that the girl may be the future saint of the sorcerer, the daughter of the woman, and the people there are looking for her. If you don''t want your identity to be revealed, you can drive her out of the college, or protect her from being found. Of course, you have a special identity, such as this situation It''s up to you to choose. "


    the word" sublime "has just dropped.


    There was a knock at the door.


    And also in the moment that the door was opened, the loftiness that was still standing in the room had long since disappeared.


    Qi Mo looked at the lofty direction of disappearing, then withdrew his sight and looked at the willow that pushed the door into, and followed the cloud dance behind him.


    Her daughter?


    Qi Mo looks at the line of sight of cloud dance, compared with before, at this time in the eyes but with a kind of people say not clear, road endless strange vision.


    It was as if he was searching her for something familiar.


    Looking at that Qi Mo''s eyes, cloud dance can''t help but frown.


    ¡±Dean, I''ve brought you. "Liuzi came in and said to Qimo.


    Qi Mo at this time, raised his hand to brush toward him: "you go down first, I want to talk to her about something."


    When Liu Zi heard the speech, he naturally retired.


    "Dean, what can I do for you?" After Liu Zi goes out, cloud dance also stands in that door position, did not go up to look at that Qi Mo, ask a way.


    Qi Mo is not in a hurry to open his mouth, but to see several circles on her body.


    Do you know the Orioles


    What?


    Cloud dance smell speech, frown a sign.


    Yellow warbler?


    Who is it!


    But in the cloud dance doubt, the deep memory, it seems that suddenly flashed a very fuzzy face.


    But it''s enough to let her know who it is.


    "Do you know her? "Cloud dance immediately stares at him and doesn''t answer questions.


    Qi Mo hears speech, seem to be helpless like inexplicable smile.


    However, the heart is inexplicable some bitter smile like, because, in her mouth, he has confirmed that she is her daughter.


    Because, that verve, too much like her.


    Unexpectedly, he has been looking for her for so many years, but he has found her daughter.


    Is this a trick by nature?


    "It''s OK. It''s just an old acquaintance. I haven''t seen you for many years. Just seeing that you look like her, I asked." Qi Mo said with a light smile, but the mood has been his convergence.


    Is that right?


    Cloud dance stared at him for a long time, but he didn''t say much.


    To know her mother''s name, it''s hard to guarantee whether he will know her mother''s identity as a witch, thus exposing her identity.


    "What can I do for the dean?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I heard that you performed excellently in the competition quota. Therefore, there''s no need for the later competitions. In the morning, you''ll follow the students from the inner academy and go to the inner college together."Smell speech, cloud dance can''t help but pick eyebrows.


    He means that the quota is hers?


    However, for the later games, it is the same whether she plays or not, and she will win the place eventually.


    "You go out and get ready. By the way, I want to ask your father something. You let him come." Qi Mo said at this time, lift the eyes of the cloud dance said.


    Cloud dance did not ask what, nodded, also left.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Yunwu walked out of the teaching building, yunqi and others were waiting downstairs, and they immediately went to meet them.


    "what can I do for you Yun Qi asked.


    Cloud dance looked at them and raised her mouth slightly. "I just said that the competition in the back is not needed. I can directly enter the inner college tomorrow."


    Hearing this, yunqi grinned happily.


    One side of the Dragon Qingxie did not open his mouth, but his eyes under the black sand, cloud dance will not ignore.


    However, cloud dance turned her eyes and looked at the cloud lengyi, who seemed to have some emotional fluctuations.


    "College, I want to see you."


    See him?


    Yun lengyi was stunned, but soon he nodded. Looking at the cloud dance, he couldn''t help but say, "I''m going up. "


    " Well! "


    the dialogue between father and daughter is like this.


    But this makes yunqi very happy. At least, it seems that the relationship between the two begins to ease.


    "Then you go to see what the Dean wants you to do. I''ll take my granddaughter out of the city to have a good meal. After tomorrow, our girl will be admitted to the inner college." Yunqi said in a loud voice.


    Then, with the cloud dance and the dragon, he pulled up the tutor and director, and walked towards the gate of the college.


    With Liu Zi as a tutor and director, they went out smoothly.


    At this time, the whole peripheral college people, who do not know the strength of this cloud dance?


    Who dares to have any obstruction?


    Even if such "go backstage", at this time no one dare pit a half voice.

 Chapter 413

    Lingcheng.


    It is the town where the samurai academy is located, and also the border of the Three Kingdoms.


    In fact, it is not far away from the colleges of the other two countries. Just like the position of the three tripods, the three colleges all contain each other.


    However, because the three colleges have an agreement with each other, as long as the students of the three countries college appear in the town of the Three Kingdoms college, they are not allowed to fight in private.


    If they do, the party who is going to pick up the matter will have to bear all the responsibility.


    With these agreements, the three countries have been in harmony in addition to the annual competitions over the past 100 years.


    Therefore, in this mausoleum, occasionally we can see some students from other countries'' colleges walking around.


    The characteristic buildings and prosperous streets of ancient Rome.


    When Yunwu and others came out of the college, they walked towards the prosperous street.


    The weather is very good today. Compared with the rainy day when I entered the college, the flow of people naturally increased a lot.


    Therefore, when Yunwu several people walk to the street, what they see is the extremely prosperous scene.


    "Guest, come here and have a look. This is a miraculous medicine that our shop just got from the deep mountain. It has a very good effect. If you come to the top ten, you can get a discount..."


    "Take a look, the best ancient sword has powerful energy. Don''t miss it when you pass by..."


    "Girl, come and have a look..."


    As soon as entering the market, the roadside shops and hawkers'' shouts are coming..


    The pedestrians on the street also stop and walk, looking at all kinds of commodities around.


    "Girl, do you have anything in mind? Grandfather will buy it for you Walking in the street, yunqi asked in a loud voice.


    Seeing this, the willow on one side gave him a speechless look: "I said you old man, can you stop laughing so badly? Even if the cloud girl is your granddaughter, you don''t have to show off like this. "


    Yunqi glanced at him. "How can I hear someone''s tone sour?"


    His granddaughter is so promising that he is happy in his heart. It is natural for him to open his voice. He is happy.


    "I don''t want to tell you, go on, girl. It''s my treat today. I''ll take you to eat something delicious." Liu Zi said and went to the other side of the street with cloud dance.


    "My granddaughter, I need your treat! Just your little money is not enough for you to plug your teeth. Wait a minute. Eat more. I''ll treat you. "


    Yunqi immediately followed up, as if unwilling to show weakness.


    Cloud dance and dragon Qingxie walk behind, looking at the two old men''s bickering, can''t help but smile.


    "Wait, are you going to college with me?" Cloud dance turned to look at the eye, the Dragon asked evil.


    Long Qingxie''s face under the black gauze lifted a doting smile and naturally reached out to grab her small hand hanging on one side.


    "After you enter the college safely, I will leave and go to long Xuguo."


    Long Xuguo?


    After hearing the speech, the cloud dance pondered for a while and then said, "how long will it take?"


    "One year at most." Long Qingxie''s deep promise.


    A year?


    That''s enough. When he comes back, it''s time for her to fulfill her promise.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to marry me."


    The Dragon inclined evil low smile, grasped her hand to tighten for a while.


    "What are you laughing at?" Cloud dance turned his head and looked at him strangely.


    "It''s hard to see you take the initiative. Have you finally been fascinated by me during this period of time?" Long Qingxie is playing with fun.


    Smell speech, cloud dance eyes brush a touch of streamer, some want to pinch his impulse.


    This man, that mouth always seems to have some


    However, when he was laughing in a low voice, Yunwu suddenly outlined the corners of his mouth and joked like him: "yes! I''m crazy about you, so you''re responsible! "


    But did not think, her words fell.


    Her side of the man a sign Leng, holding her hand also immediately a clench, as if the body is stiff.


    Although the black gauze is separated, but it seems that how can not be separated from the suddenly hot sight.


    "Is that true?" The deep voice was tinged with a faint hoarseness.


    Cloud dance subconsciously swallows saliva, by his too hot line of sight to see, some at a loss.


    There was no response after half a sound.


    Until, in front of that loud voice.


    "What are you doing? Come on, come on. "


    Yunqi''s loud voice suddenly calms Yunwu.


    Clear throat like, just raised eyes to meet him, is very serious like way: "I never joke."


    As a matter of fact, she just wanted to learn from him as he played jokes.


    Obviously, this man seems to care.


    See, in the cloud dance that answer, under the black dipper gauze that easy to burn face, suddenly grin.


    "Come on, have a good meal."Long Qingxie grabs her hand and walks forward happily.


    Cloud dance looked at the man, the corner of the mouth helpless smile.


    It seems that both men and women like some sweet and greasy words.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    One of the biggest restaurants in the city.


    Because living in the prosperous streets of the city, it''s just noon time.


    When yunqi took them to the restaurant, they were already full of friends.


    If it wasn''t for the bartender who knew Liu Zi and knew that he was the tutor and director of the samurai academy, I don''t know when it''s his turn to get a position.


    Although it was a crowded small table in the corner of the hall, it was also a seat.


    "Girl, I tell you, the food in this house is very delicious. I will come and have a meal as soon as I have time."


    After that, he did not forget to dance with Liu Zi.


    At this time, the bartender also came to ask a few people what to eat, and Liuzi quickly ordered several famous dishes of the restaurant.


    Although there are many guests at this time, it seems that because of Liuzi''s identity, the dishes will be served soon.


    However, at this time, the sight of the willow just looked at the dragon who sat beside the cloud dance and had not made much noise.


    "I said, boy, should you take off what you have on your head when you eat?"


    Long Qingxie is the identity of the son of the dragon. As a teaching director, it is impossible not to be unaware of it. Naturally, he also knows the situation in his rumor.


    Just, it should not even be picked when eating!


    But after the willow words, the Dragon Qingxie did not react.


    Yun Qi, sitting next to him, glanced at the willow. "It''s people''s freedom to wear it or not. What do you care about? Eat your food."


    What else does Liuzi want to say.


    But the dragon who didn''t have any action actually reached out at that time and took off the black gauze on his head.


    But in the next second.


    "Suck..."


    In an instant, the sound of pouring air spread throughout the hall.


    And not for a moment, from the near and distant voice also began to spread.


    "Who is that? It''s too scary to look like this "


    " how dare you go out if you look like this

 Chapter 414

    "How dare you go out if you look like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The restaurant hall is full of people. Even if the location of Yunwu and others is in the corner, the voice of this kind of disgust is still spread one after another.


    It won''t take a moment.


    Almost even the people on the second floor looked down at the voices around them.


    "I have no appetite to see that!"


    "That''s right. It''s disgusting. It''s too much for people to eat..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the sound of discussion, there is no word of virtue.


    This let cloud dance that the bottom of the eyes flashed a cold fierce streamer.


    However, the dragon who sits beside her is very indifferent.


    Holding the chopsticks, he first ordered some dishes for Yunwu, and his voice hoarse said, "eat it."


    This man He did it on purpose!


    Looking at the man that a pair of deep black eyes, cloud dance that originally cold eyes, suddenly flashed a touch of crying and laughing.


    I don''t quite understand his intention.


    But he also took up his chopsticks and gave him a piece of meat.


    "You, you are really disfigured..."


    When Liu Zi looked at the Dragon pouring evil to reveal the burning face of "dragon three", he was also stunned for a few seconds before reacting, and subconsciously opened his mouth and said that.


    But his question, seems to be very idiotic.


    Longshizi, originally, was another famous waste in addition to the waste of Miss Yun''s nine.


    It''s not only easy to destroy, but also broken.


    At the beginning, when the emperor of Zhou Dynasty ordered the two people to marry, it could be said that no one knew about the whole Zhou Dynasty.


    For a long time, it was a joke that people ridiculed.


    "Director, don''t you see it?" Dragon Qingxie slightly Yang mouth.


    I saw that his burned face, because of that smile and twisted like a wrinkle, extremely ugly.


    Yunqi didn''t seem to think that the long San''s face under the black gauze was so severely burned that almost no one was flat. All of them were potholes.


    Even half of that lip was burned.


    He, he


    That week batian gave him cloud dance, which obviously embarrassed the cloud family and wronged his granddaughter?


    Although yunqi has heard of long San''s appearance, she has never seen it. Now, a faint anger rises in her heart.


    Even if his granddaughter is a waste, no matter how unhappy, it is also their descendants of the cloud family.


    But the object of the marriage is like this


    Zhou batian was really deceiving.


    Seeing yunqi''s downcast face, his anger seems to rise faintly, but long Qingxie''s smile rises a little deeper.


    What he wants is really yunqi''s dissatisfaction with Zhou batian.


    Because, it won''t be long.


    When he really appears in his most authentic identity, it means that the cloud family may one day have to choose between cloud dance and the royal family.


    For generations, the Yun family has been loyal to the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Hope that one day in the future, they can not let cloud dance disappointed in the choice.


    "Shit, it''s not allowed to eat. I''ll change the table!"


    "Waiter, get out of here. We need to change tables..."


    At this time, a loud clapping sound came from the table nearby.


    See, a few young men, a face angry from the table stand up, angry voice up.


    The hall, which was still bustling, suddenly became silent.


    The line of sight toward that claps the table several people to look at the past.


    "My guest, the shop is full of seats. There is no way to change tables..."


    On hearing this, the second elder brother immediately rushed over and said to the young people respectfully.


    The head of a slightly fat man, a grasp of the small two collar.


    "I don''t care if you have a table. In any case, change the table for us immediately, or let the person at the table next to you get out of the room..."


    "That''s right. It''s just that I''m going to turn off my appetite when I look like this..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several young people immediately disliked the agreement.


    The second brother looked at the table of Liuzi, and was in a dilemma.


    "My guest, I''m really sorry. All the guests here are from our Juxian building. I really can''t..."


    However, before the second brother finished speaking, the fat man was impatient and left him.


    The second brother didn''t stand firm and ran into the cloud dance table.


    That has not started the dish, suddenly bang, was knocked down next to a dish.


    Yunqi was not in a good mood. When he met this kind of thing, he looked very ugly.Even the willow on one side was also depressed.


    In this Lingcheng, the city where the Shenwang Samurai academy is rooted, no one dares to smash the restaurant so arrogantly.


    These young people, however, seem to have a lot of eyesight.


    "I''m sorry, ladies and gentlemen, I have something to say, something to say!" As soon as the manager saw that the situation was not right, he immediately came over.


    At this time, the guests are full. If you start, it will affect others, and the loss will be great.


    However, when the shopkeeper saw the willow in the corner, his face changed obviously.


    Immediately, he bowed down to the willow and called respectfully: "tutor, director! You are here. I''m sorry to disturb you. "


    I saw that the shopkeeper bowed down and respectfully called, and immediately let the people in the hall be a sign Leng.


    Tutor director?


    Is that the mentor director of the samurai academy?


    At this time, it seems that many talents have noticed that the school uniform on cloud dance and dragon Qingxie seems to be from the Shenwang Samurai Academy.


    For a moment, many people can''t help but look at the willow, and their eyes begin to dislike the dragon, and gradually converge.


    If that''s the tutor, the director, and the students.


    Who dares to offend those present without saying anything.


    Even a few young people who just clapped the table and yelled at each other were stunned and looked at each other with scruples.


    However, the slightly fat man, but in the full view of the public, feel that some do not go to Taiwan.


    "Shopkeeper, even if that person is a tutor and director, it should not be in public places. Such a disgusting person, your restaurant is a place to eat..."


    Fat man''s voice, also some loud spread.


    After listening to the cloud dance, she coldly raised a smile. "What do you mean, we don''t look like people coming to dinner?"


    When the fat man heard the sound, he immediately swept the cloud.


    When she was wearing the freshman badge of ordinary students, a trace of disdain flashed through her eyes.


    "I don''t know if you''re here to eat, but since your friend has grown up like this, you''d better not come out disgusting and frightening..."

 Chapter 415

    "What''s more, you''ve heard your voice just now. Your behavior has seriously affected us."


    After the fat man finished, he turned his head and glanced at his companion.


    The others, though they seemed to have an estimate of Liu Zi and Yun Qi, still spoke in a thick voice and agreed with each other.


    "That''s what you heard just now."


    "You''ve affected our appetite. Naturally, we''ve made every effort to complain about changing tables."


    "It''s just..."


    Long Qingxie''s words to those people flashed a touch of undercurrent in his dark eyes, but his mouth seemed to evoke a strange smile arc.


    "I don''t know. How can you have an appetite? That doesn''t affect your appetite? " Hoarse voice, with a faint strange color ring.


    Around the line of sight, at this moment brush to see the past.


    On hearing this, the fat man suddenly snorted, "since the tutor and director of your college are here, we don''t want to make a big fuss. As long as you apologize to us and leave, or wear your gauze, it will be fine."


    Sorry?


    Hearing those words, long Qingxie seemed to have heard some jokes, and he laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Seeing the smiling face of long Qingxie, the fat man narrowed his eyes and was obviously in a bad mood.


    "Nothing. It''s interesting to hear a clown''s words."


    Clown?


    The fat man responded, and his face suddenly became angry. "You call me a clown?"


    He is such an ugly and low-level person, dare to abuse him like this?


    At this time, the badges on longqingxie''s body, like the cloud dance, are the emblem signs of ordinary freshmen.


    People with a good eye can see it at a glance.


    Therefore, he did not pay attention to the cloud dance and the dragon''s evil spirits. As for the two old men around them, although they were worried, they did not worry much.


    Because this is Lingcheng.


    A city with agreements with other two countries.


    These young people are the students of anwang, one of the three big countries.


    As long as they don''t do it first, even the tutors of the college can''t do it to them.


    These young people, in fact, went through the mausoleum this time, but they heard that the mausoleum was more prosperous than other countries, so they wanted to take advantage of their adventures out of the college to visit.


    "Did I scold you? Now that you''re in your seat, you can''t blame me. " The hoarse voice of the Dragon Qingxie seems to be gradually sinking.


    Yunqi, who was already full of fire on one side, was stunned when he heard the sudden low voice of long Qingxie.


    How familiar?


    It''s very much like the one in Ningyuan


    Soon, yunqi can''t help but stare at the Dragon Qingxie.


    He, he should not be that?


    At this time, yunqi''s heart changes, and the students of the kingdom of an naturally don''t observe it.


    After the fat man heard the speech, his face became ugly.


    "OK, OK, that''s what you want to see in the samurai Academy. OK, since you''re the first to pick up the issue, don''t blame us."


    At the same time, the fat man suddenly reached out and pointed to the cloud dance and the dragon.


    "Now, in the name of the students of Huangshu college in the kingdom of an, I challenge the students of Shenwu Samurai Academy."


    Next challenge?


    As soon as the fat man''s words fell, there was a sudden silence.


    This is a quiet lunch, but I didn''t expect that such a scene happened.


    However, the people present, hearing the three words of the challenge, seemed to have some inexplicable, interested, some excited.


    "This is the site of the samurai Academy. Take the challenge."


    "Yes, take the challenge and fight."


    "Duel!"


    One side of the shopkeeper with the small two, heard those people''s coax sound, immediately can''t help but some anxious look at the willow.


    People in this mausoleum can''t understand the badge of strength on the uniform of the students.


    The reason why Yunwu and longqingxie wear school uniforms into restaurants does not attract many people''s attention. It is simply because the ordinary badge on their school uniform shows their low strength.


    At this time, he was challenged in public by students from other countries.


    If you take on the challenge and beat it, it will not be good for the reputation of samurai Academy.


    However, I didn''t wait for the shopkeeper to worry too much.


    When the fat man pointed to the cloud dance, Liu Zi sneered at the fat man.


    Challenge that girl? I''m not afraid to go back.


    The noise around him was getting louder and louder, but the cloud dance and the Dragon Qing evil were not moving, which made the fat man seem to feel some warm blood.Pointing to the cloud dance and the dragon, his face was scornful.


    "You two cowards, dare you take my challenge? If you don''t dare, apologize to me in advance and get out of here


    Cloud dance and dragon Qingxie listen, the corners of the mouth are very tacit understanding of the cold.


    What on earth is a man so stupid? They sent the dead to the door.


    "Your challenge is not worthy of our two hands." Cloud dance chuckles like a road.


    When the guests around heard the words of cloud dance, they seemed to make a mockery of it.


    Is it too loud to say that the two of them are not worthy to start with?


    Although the fat man did not show his strength, but from his breath stable, you can guess that the strength is not weak.


    Fat man heard, ha ha of sarcastic smile.


    "Ha ha, your tone is quite big. Well, if you accept my challenge, I''ll let you try what the consequences are. Don''t worry, I''ll at least show mercy to women..."


    However, before the fat man finished speaking, a strange force of oppression suddenly fell from the air. Strong pressure, so that fat men''s words are suppressed.


    However, with the fat man as the center point, even his companions seem to feel the impact.


    But at this time, the eyes of the fat man and his companions suddenly widen, and the pupil shrinks abruptly in that moment.


    Cloud dance that sneering face, close at hand appeared in front of them.


    For a short moment, she stood in front of them from her seat in the corner.


    What speed is that?


    "So I''ll take your challenge."


    A very cold sound brushed.


    However, looking at the strange sneer outlined by the cloud dancing mouth, the fat man only felt that his heart suddenly flashed through an inexplicable tightness, and felt a kind of body weakness and cold sweat


    It''s like, he''s provoking people who shouldn''t be

 Chapter 416

    However, he just said that he came to challenge on behalf of Huangshu college in the kingdom of an. At this time, he was not allowed to be timid at all.


    What''s more, how could a girl who looked so weak in front of him feel dangerous?


    It must be that he is too thoughtful.


    When the fat man thought of this, he suddenly stood up and gave himself a lot of confidence. "Well, you said that. Your tutor is also present to prove that if you start to work later, I will not be responsible for the injury."


    "Of course! You are not responsible for life and death. " Cloud dance stares at him, smile a bit seeping person to say.


    See cloud dance that words fall, all around the guests seem to hear what blood boiling words, suddenly one by one shout.


    "Stop talking nonsense and have a duel


    "Yes, duel! Duel


    One after another raised in a loud voice, and another fanatical gaze at cloud dance and the fat man.


    In this world of martial arts, nothing is more exciting than watching the fight.


    People around seemed to want them to move and stop immediately.


    However, heard that cloud dance mouth say "life and death regardless of" four words, the fat man but the bottom of his heart and inexplicable suddenly shudder, there is a kind of bad premonition rise.


    Why is this feeling again?


    The fat man who just stood up his back was not very good. He looked at the cloud dance and raised his vigilance.


    But in the high voice around, it can only be on the scalp.


    He is a senior student of Huangshu University. Is he still afraid of such a low-level freshman?


    Think of here, the fat man immediately under the feet must, the fists suddenly a grip.


    A fighting spirit belonging to the mid-term strength of the sixth stage is aroused from the body, and the muscles of the whole body are uplifted.


    Although, to deal with such a low-level freshman, the strength is open to all, some bully the small.


    But he couldn''t control it. Anyway, he beat her to the ground and said.


    When people around feel the breath of the middle of the sixth order, they seem to burst into a sudden surprise.


    "The middle of the sixth order?"


    "That man is actually the strength of the mid sixth stage."


    No wonder, no wonder he is a student of the kingdom of an, but also dare to come to Lingcheng to challenge the students of Shenwang Samurai Academy in public.


    So strong.


    After a while, the people watching the activity were even more enthusiastic, but they also felt sympathy for the low level of cloud dance.


    Hope, don''t lose. It''s too ugly. Otherwise, it''s really a shame to the samurai Academy.


    At the sight of the cloud dance, the radian of the corner of the mouth deepened a bit.


    Immediately, also slightly clenched the fist, twisted the neck, loosened the shoulder bone, as if also in preparation.


    "Girl, don''t make a scene." At this time, willow that low voice quickly spread.


    Although this is the first challenge of Naan Kingdom students, if they hang up senior students in Lingcheng, it is estimated that there will still be some small problems.


    Yunwu chuckled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll pay him back as much as he wants to hurt me. If he wants my life, I''ll take his life."


    What?


    Hearing this, the fat man''s face, which had not been very good, immediately jumped up with anger.


    "Stinky girl, you really have a big breath."


    Is it just a big breath? She always said it.


    However, at this time, feel the atmosphere of the sword, one side of the shopkeeper quickly raised his hand said.


    "Since the two of you took up the challenge from both sides in our shop, let me be the referee. However, this position is too crowded now. We will move the duel position to the more spacious place at the door."


    With that, the shopkeeper asked the waiter to quickly evacuate the pedestrians to the door and move out an open space.


    The gate of Juxian building!


    At this time, it can be said that a large crowd of onlookers gathered, and it seems that many people who heard the news also came from other streets to watch the excitement.


    Yunwu and the fat man are standing in the vacant position with the shopkeeper standing between them.


    The atmosphere is getting hotter and hotter, and the shopkeeper is not procrastinating.


    At the moment when he raises his arm and swings it in front of them, he shouts, "duel, start!"


    After a drink, the shopkeeper''s figure flashed, and he retreated to one side, leaving the space for the duel.


    "Roar!" At the moment when the shopkeeper retreated, the fat man made a low voice.


    Fighting spirit from the body, strong breath only cage around, the whole body fat into muscle, abnormal strong man has strength.


    Seeing this, all the people around were excited to shout.


    However, there are many people who can''t help but feel the cold sweat of the fat man for the cloud dance. With this strong breath and fighting spirit, can the withered and emaciated girl be an opponent?If this blow goes on, the small body will fall apart!


    However, what Liu Zi and Yun Qi are worried about is not cloud dancing, but fat men.


    I hope he won''t kill himself later.


    Long Qingxie''s face without black gauze shows a strange smile like a devil. His black eyes are staring at the cloud dance, as if enjoying his favorite thing.


    Cloud dance looked at the fat man, see his muscles that deliberately bulging, can''t help but feel a little funny.


    He''s in a duel? Or playing with his "body" in public?


    However, at this time, cloud dance gently raised his small fist and measured how much strength it needed to deal with such a "straw bag" like him?


    It seems that we don''t have to show our strength at all.


    However, the way she raised her small fist was funny in the eyes of others.


    Even if she didn''t make a fight, she just raised her small fist like the strength of the sixth stage in the mid-term? The girl''s skull is broken!


    Fat man once see, also sneer.


    It seems that he is really multi-minded, in front of this weak he has two fingers crushed to death of the little girl, can have how much ability?


    Hum!


    "Stinky girl, you must be careful. Wait a minute, I will crush your little fist!"


    The fat man disdained to drink, and his fighting spirit immediately wrapped his whole body and condensed on his fist. One of his feet came forward, and his swift and violent fist only beckoned to the cloud dancing face.


    It seems to want to hit cloud dance to the ground with one punch.


    Cloud dance hook lips smile, looking at the straight fist to his face to greet the fist, the foot gently a side.


    Escaped?


    Fat man a Leng, can be very fast, but the bottom of the eye is sneering, it seems that this girl is really fast guy, no strength at all, otherwise will not only know how to dodge.

 Chapter 417

    This thought must, the fat man''s other fist once more fierce swing.


    One punch, two punches and three punches


    Each fist is so fierce, there is a strong will to fight cloud dance to the ground and beat the disabled.


    But soon, the fat man was a little surprised.


    Because of his strength in the middle of the sixth stage, he has been punching so many times in a row, but he didn''t even touch the girl''s hair!


    How is this possible?


    Is she better than him?


    Or, what speed skills did she learn?


    However, it is at this time, all around watching is nervous and hot blooded people, at this time all seem dissatisfied with the cloud dance Dodge, and can not help but shout out.


    "Come on, let''s go. Don''t just hide!"


    "That''s it, let''s go..."


    "Fight quickly..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the discontent around the cry, suddenly let that look suddenly dark suddenly bright fat man heart a plan.


    "Stinky girl, you are fighting on behalf of your samurai Academy. Are all the people in the samurai academy dodging turtles? If you have the ability, don''t hide, just fight with me. "


    The fat man''s voice was so loud that almost the whole street could hear it clearly.


    And just then, the sound of shouting all around him stopped.


    A line of sight swept, frowning at the fat man.


    Although, the onlookers were not from the samurai Academy.


    However, the Shenwang Samurai Academy was a school that people of the whole Zhou Dynasty yearned for, and it was also the spiritual place of the young people of the Zhou Dynasty.


    At this time, it was said in public by students from other countries that it was only a college that would dodge.


    Even if people just want to see the duel, but at this time, most people are also a little discontented.


    When the three major powers are juxtaposed and they are on their own land at this time, how can their own people be in a good mood if they are not so abusive as the people of other countries?


    "What is the name of the king warrior academy? People are all turtles with shrinking heads. How can I say that what you fat man said is so unpleasant..."


    "That is, don''t think you are a student from other countries and dare to be so arrogant..."


    "This is Lingcheng. Pay attention to your words..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just also hot blood cry, suddenly changed into a full voice.


    This is somewhat unexpected.


    However, the fat man ignored the noise around him.


    It was mean. At the moment when cloud dance stopped to dodge, he suddenly shook his fist and dodged his body. With rapid and ferocious force, he smashed cloud dance''s face.


    "Shit, it''s really mean to play sneak attack."


    At this time, I do not know who is sharp eyed to see, suddenly rude angry cry.


    Everyone reacted in a flash.


    But at that moment, the whole street seemed to be silent.


    A pair of twinkling a touch of surprise like eyes, straight looking at it as if it was a fixed frame scene.


    "How, how..."


    The fat man was surprised to stare, straight Leng Leng looked at, that even flash did not flash, so gently raised her little hand to cut off the cloud dance of his fist.


    But the fat man''s several companions, also at that moment, looked at the cloud dance in disbelief.


    How, how possible?


    That was the middle of the sixth order.


    The fat man almost used the strength of the sixth stage middle stage, gave a punch with all his strength, and was caught like that? Or a teenage girl.


    Moreover, it was so easy to take over.


    How could this be possible!


    The fat man''s heart filled with a sense of horror, looking at the girl in front of him, before that strange and terrible feeling, seems to exude in his heart at the same time.


    Is she, her strength really better than him?


    Cloud dance looked at the fat man''s face, the corner of his lips can not help but outline up: "since you have already made a move, then, now it''s for me."


    With the cloud dance, the words just fell.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly came a small sound like a broken bone.


    "Ah..." At that moment, the fat man screamed with a pale face.


    Almost at the same time, he arched his elbow and tried to draw his fist back from the small hand of cloud dance.


    But he just moved.


    "Click The sound of bone shattering came again.


    "Pain, let go..." The fat man finally frowned and opened his mouth in a hurry.


    Yunwu smiles and glances at the fat man carelessly.


    "Pain? What''s the pain? I didn''t hit you again. You, such a big man, suddenly screamed like this for no reason. Is it frightening to death that you, the men of the Royal Academy in the kingdom of an, all like to pull their voices? Is it a perverted little girl? "In a word, the face of the fat man and his companion suddenly changed, and their eyes were filled with anger.


    However, the crowd was surprised to hear this, and then they burst into laughter.


    That''s a good laugh.


    "Well said, little girl..."


    "A big master, even if he plays sneak attack, it''s not shameful to steal chicken, but he calls like a girl."


    "That''s it. I''m laughing to death..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the fat man and his companions heard the onlookers around him, their faces were not so ugly, their fists clenched, and they were extremely angry.


    "Damn it, you dare to insult our Huangshu college. I want you to pay the price of bleeding." Fat man roared, and then, a strange strong breath suddenly rose from his muscles.


    The fist that was stopped by cloud dance suddenly broke away.


    Palm residue of crisp hemp, can not help but let cloud dance eyebrows pick up, looking at the body and "strong" up the fat man.


    How to improve the strength by force?


    This martial art, familiar.


    By the way, isn''t it similar to the fat man in the team I met in the southern Warcraft forest some time ago?


    It seems that she really needs to study and have a look at this strange martial art.


    The strength of the middle stage of the sixth stage was promoted to the later stage of the seventh stage, which has promoted more than one level.


    The change of the breath on the fat man made all the people around him cry out and stare at the fat man in surprise.


    Fat man in force to enhance the strength, there is no hesitation, suddenly forward, straight attack cloud dance.


    "Hoo!" The fists roared.


    But the next second, a breath suddenly spread.


    Attack fist failed again? No, the whole person in front of me disappeared!


    Just like that, it disappeared out of thin air.


    "If you can''t wait, finish early." At this moment when the fat man was stunned and stunned, a clear and indifferent voice suddenly came from his ear.


    What?

 Chapter 418

    The fat man looks at the figure that appears again in front of his eyes with wide eyes. He is shocked in his heart and almost subconsciously tries to avoid it.


    However, the small fist that hit him was already in front of him.


    It was also in that second that he knew that the strength of the girl in front of him was far beyond his strength. Even if he forcibly promoted the strength, he was still not her opponent.


    What kind of monster is she?


    "Ah..." Screams, again in the street.


    Fat man''s body with his scream, directly flew out of more than ten meters, "POU" a dull sound, embarrassed to fall on the ground.


    When he got up slowly from the ground, his nose was bleeding and his whole face was swollen into a pig''s head.


    "Cough, puff!" A cough sound, a mouthful of blood accompanied by a few front teeth spit out.


    When he saw several teeth falling from the blood, the fat man finally cried out in pain: "Oh, Cliff..."


    The front teeth fell off and there was serious air leakage.


    When the onlookers saw this scene, they were shocked.


    That girl, at most 15 or 16 years old, but with one punch, she beat the strong man of six or seven levels of strength to fly out?


    What rhythm is that?


    Can we say that the girl''s strength is stronger than that of the six or seven level strength of the fat man?


    However, people in the heart of shock at the same time, but also by the pig like fat face to tease to want to spray smile.


    Oh, the cliff My teeth?


    Shit, that''s a real laugh.


    The fat man eased his strength, then covered his mouth and nose and looked at the cloud dance. At this time, he was very angry, but at the same time, he had a trace of inexplicable fear.


    She is definitely not a normal person.


    However, when the fat man looked at the cloud dance, the cloud dance''s steps were slowly coming towards him.


    Suddenly, the fat man''s face changed, and he suddenly lost his voice and called out, "you, don''t come here, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you at the same time."


    And be rude to her at the same time?


    This sentence, I don''t know why, is extremely impotent.


    In fact, if even he is in such a mess, even if the other several people are shooting at the same time, it is estimated that he is also in a mess.


    Because the girl is a monster.


    However, at this time, so many people watched, if he bowed his head to admit defeat, it would not be a shame to lose his hometown.


    What''s more, the challenge was initiated by him or in the name of Huangshu college in the kingdom of an.


    If you lose, when you return home


    Hearing this, cloud dance felt a little funny.


    Although she didn''t know the rules of challenge, she was very clear that if others joined in the challenge, it would be illegal.


    At this time, the fat man even his companions moved out to threaten her, which showed how frightened he was.


    "Is it?" Cloud dance pitifully sneered at the fat man.


    The look in her eyes made the fat man feel uncomfortable, as if she was laughing at him, ridiculing him and belittling him.


    When the fat man was angry, the corner of his eye suddenly swept to the dragon.


    "Ha ha, of course, no matter how the men of Huangshu college in ankingdom are, they can''t seem to be as cowardly as the man behind you. They only know how to hide behind your little girls and seek protection."


    Fat man seems to have found a stepping stone like, immediately turned the topic off.


    Coward?


    Cloud dance pick eyebrows, looking at the fat man who thinks he can step down the stepping stone, the corners of his mouth hook up a touch of irony, cold.


    "Do you really think that you men in the kingdom of ANN can be compared with him?"


    "Well, such an ugly trash, even the lowest slave in the kingdom of ANN, is better than him. Indeed, he is not even qualified to be compared with us."


    Although the fat man''s words are not clear, but the satire is full.


    Of course, he finally found something that could save a little face. He would not climb up the pole.


    But that''s what makes some people stupid.


    I think I found something that can counterattack her, but I never thought that a man who can follow her is just like what he said in his mouth?


    People who do not even think of this basic thinking are doomed to a tragic road.


    "Do you think he looks ugly?" Cloud dance stares at him and asks with a faint smile.


    The fat man mocked him and seemed to laugh: "it''s so ugly that it''s disgusting. You say it''s hard to see, ha Ah... "


    Ridicule ha, laughter are still declining, the moment has been replaced by a scream.


    The fat man''s feet seem to be abandoned in general, and he kneels on the ground with a sound.


    "In that case, I''ll give you a face like that, and let you have a taste of it?"


    What?


    The fat man looked up at the cloud dance.Yunwu''s face was still smiling, but her whole aura had a strange change at that moment, which made the people around her feel oppressed.


    Even that side of the fat several companions, is not very good face, surprised and afraid of looking at the cloud dance.


    Liu Zi and Yun Qi haven''t spoken to each other all the time. It''s a challenge. They don''t have to.


    What''s more, the fat man who insulted the samurai academy so much just now caused Liu Zi''s dissatisfaction.


    Just, what did she mean by that?


    "Poof!" Suddenly, a flame suddenly jumped out of the cloud dance''s upturned palm.


    The temperature in the air almost rises at that moment.


    Cloud dance in the fire element of the time, and did not give any response, the hand gently toward the startled eyes of the fat man''s face.


    "Ah..."


    There was a scream of sadness, accompanied by a roaring flame.


    This scene.


    It shocked everyone, everyone


    Including several of the fat man''s companions, almost all of them were stiff at that moment.


    Flame?


    Is that real fire, flame? Can she make a real flame in her body?


    The level of the real fire produced by the internal body is completely different from that of the fire attribute controlling the external object.


    This girl is, is manipulating the fire element!


    The only thing that can control the fire element is Summoner


    Is this girl in front of me, actually a Summoner?


    The shock of the color of horror, almost spread to everyone present, including the willow.


    "Ah..."


    Until, that sad cry, gradually become hoarse.


    Cloud dance is very casual, general a brush, that will be the fat man wrapped in the flame, also disappeared.


    The smell of burnt barbecue, in that moment, diffused around.


    The fat man collapsed and curled together, and his clothes were still intact, but his face, which had been beaten like a pig''s head, was directly melted by the fire and was extremely disgusting and burnt black and bloody.

 Chapter 419

    "Suck..."


    The sound of gasping seemed to ring from the crowd around.


    When the fat man''s companion saw the fat man''s face, he seemed to be frightened in general, and subconsciously stepped back.


    Looking up at the cloud dance in the eyes, it is the color of horror.


    They may have been wrong in the beginning.


    What should not be, that is, it should not provoke the girl in front of her


    "You, you..." The fat man on the ground is extremely painful. His eyes are only normal, and his canthus are staring at the clouds.


    It''s like anger, shame, fear, unwillingness


    Unfortunately, his emotions have affected cloud dance at all.


    Cloud dance that face, from the beginning to the end are kept so cold smile.


    Low eyes glanced at the fat man on the ground, "forgot to tell you one thing, he, is my man."


    Her man?


    This sentence, it seems that people are stunned.


    "My man, who dares to chew a word, I will make him regret having come to this world. So, enjoy the experience slowly... "


    The words of cloud dance are not loud, but they are enough for the whole street to hear clearly.


    After the words fell, the whole street was silent again.


    One of the faces can not help but dyed a little white, the bottom of my heart suddenly some fear.


    Because, in the restaurant just now, almost half of the people present have spoken and disliked, and even made a lot of noise.


    She, can''t you settle the bill?


    Cloud dance finished, slightly raised the eyes around the eyes.


    In her eyes swept down, the crowd can not help shrinking, the face is not from the white, a fart voice did not dare to voice.


    The Dragon inclined evil looks at that domineering leak woman, the eyeground dotes over, the corner of the mouth that smears the smile to deepen a bit more.


    This little woman, really let him have a kind of impulse, want to rub into the blood bone.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the shopkeeper seems to have reacted quickly from the situation. His feet almost trembled for a moment, and then he stepped forward and announced.


    "Samurai academy girl, win


    After the announcement of the shopkeeper, the onlookers, who were in high spirits at the beginning, all seemed to have stopped cooking, which was very quiet.


    However, the line of sight looked at the cloud dance with respect and fear.


    This girl is the summoner!


    Summoner.


    Who dares to say what? Who dares to make a noise?


    "Little thing, you are so domineering that my husband wants to rely on your side and be a little man who is dependent on others."


    The Dragon Qingxie stepped forward and put his arm around her waist. At the same time, the low magnetic voice sounded in her ears, and the heat was blowing, which was extremely provocative.


    Is it rare for him to lean on her?


    But I have never seen him as a little man. Even if he often leans on her side lazily, he is also a dormant fox, waiting for the opportunity to reveal his most treacherous and cunning nature.


    It''s him. It''s a little man!


    Cloud dance glanced at him, directly did not give face: "you still little man, come on."


    The Dragon inclined evil smell speech, the corner of the mouth smile deepened a few minutes, but the arm in her waist, but quietly pinched her thin waist.


    "You little thing, don''t you know that as long as you want to be a big woman, I am willing to be a little man for you? You don''t know what to do


    Said, and then toward her small waist lift.


    Cloud dance can''t help but quicken her heart. She reaches out and grabs his big hand in her waist and pinches it back.


    However, for his words, it is a little sad.


    This man, can really more and more understand the woman''s mind, so provocative words, really grasp her careful thinking.


    Although she said she was not a big woman, she was also a new generation of women in the 21st century.


    For men and women''s point of view, she still maintains a relatively independent point of view, even if in love, she estimated also can not do what little woman.


    He said this, but let her some heart.


    "Girl, are you ok?" Just then, yunqi''s voice came.


    Cloud dance turned to look at the past, a faint smile: "nothing, but today''s lunch may not be able to eat."


    "If you don''t eat, you won''t eat."


    "Yes, don''t eat outside. There are too many people. Let''s go back to the canteen of the college together." Willow some anxious said.


    For cloud dance, he has too much curiosity and excitement.


    Summoner!


    The girl in front of her may be a summoner, and some time ago it was reported that there was a multi lineage Summoner on the border of Longxu kingdom.


    And this girl has five attributes, which is equal to the summoner of five departments.With such a thought, Liu Zi can''t help but wonder whether she is the summoner of the powerful young girl who appeared at the border of Longxu Kingdom some time ago?


    Whether it was or not, he had to take her back to college.


    The status of Summoner is too precious and rare! Under the watchful eyes of the people,


    is now making such a big noise that it will not be spying on the eyes of other countries.


    Although this girl is a member of the cloud family, there are always accidents


    "Let''s go."


    Yunwu and longqingxie didn''t say anything, so they followed their two old men and were ready to leave.


    Around the crowd, see this naturally hastily back.


    It''s just.


    Cloud dance and dragon Qingxie just walk a few steps, behind him came the fat man companion of a person, shaking voice like opening.


    "This matter, we Huangshu college will not just let it go. If you have the courage, you will leave your name!"


    However, as soon as the words fell, the willow in front of the strong breath attacked the cage in the past.


    "I haven''t even settled with you about the insult of Huangshu college to our Shenwang Samurai Academy. You''d better tell your dean that the future students of Huangshu college will be banned from entering Lingcheng. You can get out of Lingcheng immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for inviting the escort out of Lingcheng The team will take you out. "


    In his majestic voice, there was a sense of anger.


    The words instantly changed the faces of those people, including the fat man on the ground.


    Liu Zi, Yun Qi, Yun Wu, and long Qing are evil. At this time, the four people immediately go out, and the onlookers immediately withdraw from a path.


    Eyes are with a trace of respect and surprise, watching the willow and cloud dance and other people


    ¡­¡­


    The news of the duel at the gate of Juxian building soon spread all over Lingcheng.


    At this time, in the box of a elegant and quiet restaurant on the other side, the man who is having lunch is very elegant and noble.


    "Cluck!" There was a knock at the door.


    Then, he saw a figure quietly came in, respectfully toward the man who had dinner.

 Chapter 420

    "Your Highness, news just came that there was a duel at the gate of Juxian building in the north of the city, and one of the girls seemed to be a Summoner..."


    As soon as the words of the man in black fell, Zhou Feiyu''s hand holding chopsticks seemed to stop at once.


    But that''s all.


    After a while, Zhou Feiyu continued to hold the dish gracefully, ate a mouthful, and then opened his mouth. "Bring the person who sent the news."


    "Yes


    Not long after the figure in black retreated, another figure came in.


    "Your Highness, it''s done!" Five cold respectfully toward Zhou Feiyu, who is full of dignity.


    Zhou Feiyu put down his chopsticks and glanced up at the five colds in his eyes


    Five cold a Leng, however, but quickly respectfully nodded: "good!"


    However, at this time, there was a knock at the door again.


    "Come in!"


    As soon as the sound of five colds fell, the door opened, and the man in black came in holding a middle-aged woman with a pale face.


    As soon as he let go of the hands in black, he saw that the middle-aged woman''s feet were soft, and sat down on the ground directly.


    "Uncle and uncle, I''m just an ignorant woman who buys vegetables in the market. I haven''t done anything bad. Did you catch the wrong person?" The middle-aged woman looked up at the throne on the week Feiyu, trembling.


    She is really innocent. A good vegetable vendor suddenly appeared a man in black, who dragged her into this expensive restaurant in public.


    The middle-aged woman''s face changed and her legs trembled.


    Five cold looked at the middle-aged woman who was dragged in, and the bottom of her wise eyes also flashed a touch of doubt.


    Zhou Feiyu raised his eyes and looked at the middle-aged woman.


    "I heard that it was you who said that there was a Summoner in the north of the city?" There was a sense of authority in his deep voice.


    The middle-aged woman moved back a little, but quickly shook her head, "no, not me, yes, I also heard others say."


    Zhou Feiyu raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged woman worried that he didn''t believe it, and then said in a hurry: "it''s true that it was spread by others. It was not long ago that I heard it from a guest who had just come from Juxian building in the north of the city. Moreover, the news was not only heard by me. Now I''m afraid most people in Lingcheng know it. If you don''t believe it, you can catch someone in the street to ask ¡£¡±


    It seems that the woman did not lie and could not ask anything.


    Finally, Zhou Feiyu waved his hand and asked the man in black to take the middle-aged woman out.


    "Your Highness, do you think that the summoner mentioned by the middle-aged woman is the girl Wufeng?" Wu Han looks at Zhou Feiyu and asks in a low voice.


    Some time ago, news came out from the border of Longxu kingdom that a powerful Summoner of purple pupil was born.


    At that time, Zhou Feiyu, who was far away from the border city, clearly got the reason to return to the Imperial City in the name of long Shao.


    However, on the way back to the Imperial City, after hearing the news, he turned his head and went to the border of longxuguo.


    Although he did not find any trace of the girl''s summoner, Zhou Feiyu refused to leave for more than a month, but stayed in the border area.


    Although Zhou Feiyu was also in this period of time, by the way, he was courting the forces of the border towns.


    But how can Wu Han not know that he has followed his Highness''s mind for more than ten years.


    Is that woman named Wufeng really important to your highness?


    Is it important that even the important matter of going back to the imperial city to seize power can be ignored again and again?


    As soon as Wu Han''s question fell, Zhou Feiyu stood up from his chair. His eyes did not have much emotion, but his voice was low.


    "Don''t ask too many questions, just do your own thing!"


    With that, Zhou Feiyu turned and left the wing room.


    Five cold looking at the back, the heart suddenly quietly rose a kind of not very good premonition.


    Your highness, should not really


    ¡­¡­


    Juxian building in the north of the city.


    After a duel not long ago, the restaurant is still full of friends.


    However, all the people seemed to have no appetite to eat, and they were all talking about the exciting duel just now.


    "What do you think is the origin of that girl?"


    "It''s not small to be able to appear in the samurai Academy. What''s more, it''s not easy for the tutor and director to bring them to dinner."


    "That is to say, just now that fat man is really too ignorant, and his words are so ugly that he offends the girl and suffers from it..."


    As soon as the man''s words fell, many people around him suddenly became quiet. Obviously, those who stopped talking must be people who had not known each other before.But in the end, there are many people who are embarrassed to change the topic.


    "Don''t mention that fat man. How unlucky..."


    "Yes, but not long ago, it was also reported that there was a Summoner on the border of the kingdom of long Xu. Now there are summoners in our Zhou Dynasty, and they are students of the Shenwang warrior Academy. This is a great pleasure..."


    "Yes, the students of Shenwang Samurai college represent our Zhou Dynasty. In the future, people of Zhou Dynasty can walk around with dignity."


    "Yes, yes, as people of the Zhou Dynasty, we have a lot of face..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The loud voice of discussion seemed to have no taboo at all, which was called a hearty and pleasant one.


    When Zhou Feiyu and Wu Han stepped into the Juxian building, they heard such "bold words".


    The second brother was pouring tea and water up and down. The shopkeeper stood in front of the counter. When he saw the two men with extraordinary temperament who came in, he immediately welcomed them with a smile.


    "Two young masters, are you here for dinner? I''m really sorry. I may not have a seat for the time being. I''d like you to wait for a moment. I''ll ask the waiter to... "


    However, before the shopkeeper finished, a ingot of gold was thrown to the counter.


    Take a look, shopkeeper.


    "We are not here for dinner, or we want to ask the shopkeeper something." The opening of Wu Han''s language.


    One thing? The manager was stunned.


    But it was the merchant. He immediately responded and nodded respectfully with a smile, "I don''t know, young master, what do you want to ask? As long as the small ones know, the small ones will definitely know everything and say everything. "


    Hearing the shopkeeper''s sharp tongue, Zhou Feiyu frowned and glanced at the shopkeeper''s.


    However, he still asked, "I heard you had a duel not long ago?"


    "Yes, about a stick of incense."


    "One of the maidens is the summoner?"

 Chapter 421

    "I''m not sure if she''s small, because the girl didn''t show that she was a summoner, and she didn''t see that she was wearing a contract ring. However, she could control the fire element." The shopkeeper''s very clever answer.


    Zhou Feiyu cast a sharp glance at him: "what''s the name of that girl? What looks like? "


    "Young master, this question is very small. The girl has never disclosed her name from the beginning to the end. Even, she was provoked by her opponent before leaving. As for her appearance, she looks very ordinary, nothing special, but she looks a little pale."


    Ordinary?


    "What color are the eyes?"


    "Black!"


    Zhou Feiyu''s face sank when he heard this.


    The shopkeeper was also a sharp eyed person, and immediately added, "although the girl is very mysterious, I don''t know what she came from, but she is a new student of the Shenwang Samurai Academy. If you want to find that girl, you may as well go to the Shenwang Samurai Academy."


    "Are you sure you didn''t lie?" Zhou Feiyu squinted at the shopkeeper with black eyes.


    Under that look, let the shopkeeper''s heart shiver for a while.


    "No, if you don''t believe me, you can ask all the guests here."


    At this time, the guests of several tables who had noticed the situation of the front desk for a long time at the side of the shopkeeper said that they would also open their mouth to echo the way.


    "That girl is indeed from the samurai academy, and she is wearing the uniform of the samurai Academy."


    "Yes, and it was brought by the tutor and director of the samurai Academy. We have all seen this with our own eyes, but there is still something false about it..."


    It''s been a long time since I left


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Your Highness, why don''t you go to the college and see if you can catch up?" Five cold at this time, low voice inquired sound week Fei Yu.


    "I''ll go myself!" Zhou Feiyu, with a low, cold voice, turned around and left the restaurant neatly.


    Five cold quickly followed up.


    The shopkeeper watched them leave, then turned around and collected the ingot of gold. He yelled at the younger brother happily.


    "Waiter, at noon today, a dish of famous dishes will be given to each table for free. It''s my treat..."


    "OK!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, however.


    After Yunwu and others left, yunlengyi entered the academic affairs building and came to the dean''s office of the college.


    When entering the room, see that Qimo, cloud lengyi obviously a Leng.


    It seems that the dean of this college is so young.


    "Are you the father of cloud dance? Come and sit down. " Qi Mo looks at the cloud lengyi who pushes the door and enters. After a glance, he greets him to one side to have a rest seat.


    After Yun lengyi sits down, Qi Mo also carries a cup of tea to walk past, put on the table in front of him.


    "Have some tea."


    Thank you Yun lengyi is quite polite.


    After Qimo sat in the seat opposite him, he introduced himself with a gentle smile: "my name is Qi Mo, and I am the president of this college."


    However, without waiting for Yun lengyi to open his mouth, Qi Mo goes on: "the general of cloud should be busy in military affairs. How come to Lingcheng?"


    Yun Leng Yi Leng for a moment, he can''t answer, at the beginning is his father forced him to follow out.


    However, now he felt that he was out.


    "When my daughter enters the college, she will drop by."


    This answer, but seem to let Qi Mo inexplicably smile.


    "I can''t see that general Yun is still very kind. The daughter came to see her off when she entered college. However, I heard that this cloud dance is the ninth cloud family. She has been a sick child with zero talent since she was a child. It seems that she has not been very popular at home since she was a child!"


    Smell speech, cloud cold Yi eyebrow slightly frown.


    Cloud dance, a waste Miss nine, was known to almost all the people of the Zhou Dynasty.


    If someone had asked him this before, he would have answered without hesitation. However, it is now that Yun lengyi is embarrassed and depressed.


    The strength of cloud dance is absolutely unexpected to him.


    But that''s what human nature is.


    When faced with that is still a waste, how to look is not pleasing to the eye.


    However, when one day you find that the waste in your mind has already surpassed yourself, or even higher, it will raise a sense of regret, surprise and joy


    Even sometimes, because cloud dance is his daughter, and rise a kind of incomparable pride.


    "I don''t know, Dean. What do you mean by that?" Yun lengyi raised his eyes and looked at the Qi mo.


    Qi Mo''s gentle smile said, "nothing. I just feel that I have a good relationship with that girl. Besides, I just found out that I knew the girl''s mother from the old time..."


    Said, Qi Mo that pair of inexplicable deep eyes, tightly staring at cloud lengyi.


    Not surprisingly, after hearing the speech, Yun lengyi''s eyes flashed an undercurrent.Then, like a wave of anger from the depths of the eye.


    "Are you old acquaintance with her?" Some gritted their teeth and asked angrily.


    Qi Mo nodded, "yes! I should say I knew her long before you. "


    Yun lengyi suddenly sank, clenched his fists and glared at Qi Mo: "is her disappearance related to you?"


    When he returned home, almost all the people in the cloud mansion were told that Huang Yingying left with a man.


    Because of the problem of face, he banned the gossip spread by all the people in the house, even said that she was dead!


    Over the years, he is so indifferent to cloud dance, in fact, because of this reason accounts for the majority of the reason.


    He is a man who can stand anything, but what he can''t stand is that his beloved woman elopes with other men.


    Looking at cloud lengyi that kind of reaction, Qi Mo finally converged that gentle smile.


    Then changed into an inexplicable silence, eyes sharp and deep cold.


    "It turns out that you, as her husband, do not trust her so much?"


    Thinking of the woman who had been in his heart, Qi Mo always disguised his handsome face with gentleness and elegance, and for the first time raised an anger.


    For her is not worth, but also in jealousy of this man.


    For what so-called mission, so-called destiny, she refused him, and chose such a man.


    Originally, Qi Mo thought, that would be a man of what kind, did not expect to be such a bastard man.


    When Yun lengyi heard the speech, his heart suddenly tightened. He felt as if he had been touched by someone in an instant and touched a deep wound that had been hidden for a long time. His mood was somewhat uncontrollable.


    "That''s between me and her. If there''s nothing wrong with the Dean, I''ll go first."


    The wound has been buried for more than ten years. I thought I didn''t care, or even forgot.


    Can be touched only to find out.


    It turns out that all the pain comes, for example, in those years, it will be strong, like a scale, and it will hurt when it is touched

 Chapter 422

    "You can go, but before you go, I need to tell you that since you choose not to believe her, then keep your mood."


    Say, Qi Mo hand a void brush, the door of the office opened.


    It indicates that Yun lengyi can leave.


    What does he mean by that?


    Yun lengyi heard his words, but his face suddenly became a little cold.


    What is keeping that mood?


    What does he want to say?


    Can be very clear, at this time Qi Mo is not ready to talk with him again.


    Cloud lengyi looked at the Qi Mo, and finally turned to leave.


    Perhaps, as he said, he really lacked trust in the warbler.


    At that time, even he was too complicated


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Yun lengyi leaves the academic affairs building and is ready to go out of the college to look for yunqi, he sees that they are returning.


    "Dad! Why are you back! Don''t you mean to go to dinner


    "Don''t mention it. Let''s go to the canteen." Yunqi is also helpless about what happened in Juxian building.


    However, when Yun Qi''s words fell, Yun lengyi said, "Dad, since Xiaowu has already decided to enter the inner academy, we''ll go back."


    Go back?


    As soon as yunlengyi''s words fall, yunqi and Yunwu can''t help but look up at him.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? It''s still early. What''s your hurry? " Yunqi said in a bad mood.


    After seeing the cloud dance, Yun lengyi can''t hide the complicated streamer at the bottom of his eyes. He has to move his eyes away and look at Yun Qi.


    "It''s been more than a month since I came out. I still have a lot of important military affairs to deal with. Dad, if you still want to play here, you can stay a few more days, and I''ll go back to deal with things first."


    With that, Yun lengyi crossed them and left toward the entrance of the college.


    Yunqi looks at his left back and frowns. How can he see that he is not right.


    "Girl, my grandfather wanted to accompany you, but your father seems to be very busy, so we''ll go back first. If something happens, please let us know. After I go back, I''ll send some people here to guard..."


    "Well, I see. Go back!" Cloud dance nods and smiles.


    In fact, it is impossible for cloud dance not to notice the wrong look in yunlengyi''s eyes.


    Just, he went to see the dean. What did the Dean say to him?


    This is not long time, just like you want to escape from here?


    Yunwu looks at yunqi and waves, and chases her back. She is really puzzled.


    At this time, Liu Zi grinned and danced toward the clouds and said with a smile, "that girl, how about the three of us going to the canteen to eat something? It''s my treat


    Cloud dance took back her sight, looked up at the willow with a smile on her face, and said with a smile: "if the director has something to do, let''s go to work. We are not hungry. We just want to go shopping."


    Liu Zi wanted to say something, but he didn''t insist.


    His most urgent mood now is to go straight to the academic affairs building and tell the dean that the cloud girl is the summoner.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, two figures appeared at the gate of the samurai Academy.


    "This is Shenwang Samurai Academy. Outsiders are not allowed to enter. If you are a student, please show your student badge!"


    Without waiting for Zhou Feiyu to approach Wu Han, he is blocked by the six bodyguards guarding the college.


    "I want to find someone." Zhou Feiyu''s sharp eyes glanced at the bodyguard who blocked his way.


    The leading guard shivered.


    However, he was still serious and said, "who are you looking for? If you want to find someone, show your identity and register on the side. "


    Zhou Feiyu''s eyes sank for these official guards in front of him.


    But he still turned his head and gave his eyes to the five cold behind him.


    Five cold understand, then turn around, go to the other side of the gate registration.


    When the five cold turn back, another bodyguard also returned and whispered in the ear of the leading bodyguard.


    "It turned out to be the seven princes. I don''t know. The seven princes came to the samurai academy this time and wanted to find a door-to-door person?" The leading bodyguard took a look at Zhou Feiyu, and his tone was still serious.


    Samurai academy has strict rules. Generally, in this academy, dignity is another thing, and special treatment is another thing.


    "I want to see the tutor director!"


    "Tutor, director?" The leading bodyguard was stunned. The director just went in for a short time.


    However, he also quickly nodded: "please wait! I''ll send for a notice


    The leading bodyguard said, also to behind one of the bodyguards handed a look, soon, that bodyguard also walked toward the college.


    At this time, however, a figure came out of the college."General Yunda?" Yun lengyi?


    Five cold in see that came out of the people, eyebrow peak suddenly pick.


    Zhou Feiyu also looks at the past.


    At this time, Yun lengyi seems to have noticed Zhou Feiyu''s existence. He stops for a moment and then walks towards him.


    Seven princes Yun lengyi respectfully bowed his hand and called out.


    "Why are you here?"


    For Zhou Feiyu''s inquiry, Yun lengyi simply replied, "go back to your highness, a few days ago was the day when my little daughter entered college. My father and I just had time, so we came to have a look."


    "Little girl?" Zhou Feiyu gave a sharp look to Yun lengyi: "is it the ninth miss who was given by his father to long San? I remember, didn''t she grow up with zero talent? How can I get into this Samurai academy? "


    Cloud lengyi smell speech, can''t help but frown for a while.


    I don''t know why, in the past, I didn''t feel so good, but now I can''t feel comfortable listening.


    "What kind of rubbish is sick? Who is chewing on the tongue of my nine girls?" At this time, a loud voice came from the college.


    Immediately, he sees yunqi come out.


    When he saw Zhou Feiyu, yunqi obviously frowned.


    After a pause, he stepped forward and said, "it turned out to be the seven princes. I thought it was the seven princes. But since the seventh Prince is not in the northern border city, how can he get to Lingcheng in the south?"


    Yunqi?


    Is the old master of the cloud family here?


    When Zhou Feiyu saw Yun Qi, his eyes narrowed slightly. He said mildly, "old master Yun is also here to send Miss nine to college?"


    Yunqi looks at Zhou Feiyu. "Well, the old man is free at home. When he comes to see off nine girls, he also comes to see his old friends. I don''t know who the seventh prince wants to look for when he comes to see off nine girls."


    "It''s nothing. I just want to find the tutor and director and ask what conditions it takes to enter the college midway."


    "Entering college? Prince seven, do you want to join this college


    "Well, why not?"

 Chapter 423

    He''s an old man. Why not talk about it?


    I just think it''s strange.


    Although these seven princes have been in the border city of the battlefield all the year round, he is not too old to know.


    The seventh prince was a common prince who could only assist the prince because of his low status as a mother.


    However, at a young age, he entered the army with his own strength and played his own power. He was the first Regent with the youngest title.


    Although the queen blocked him, it was sooner or later for him to return to the imperial city.


    What''s more, a month ago, he heard that Prince Qi had a lot to do with long Shao, and he was going back to the imperial city by virtue of his name.


    Why did it appear in Lingcheng today? Also said to enter the college?


    However, yunqi is the essence of the old man, so he will not poke this doubt.


    "It''s a good thing for the seventh prince to enter the college. Naturally, there''s nothing we can''t do. We''re going to return to the imperial city. Do you have any message for the seventh prince that I need to bring to your majesty?"


    "No, I''ll send someone to take the message back in person." Zhou Feiyu said calmly.


    Yunqi also nodded, "OK, if there''s nothing wrong, then we won''t disturb the seventh prince."


    With that, yunqi and yunlengyi also arch toward Zhou Feiyu and leave.


    Until I saw them disappear in the street.


    Wu Han withdrew his eyes and began to speak respectfully. "Your Highness, the two leaders of the cloud family came to the samurai Academy. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as sending that trash to the Academy. Do you want to investigate?"


    A sick waste, let the cloud family two beams to send.


    In any case, this reason is too exaggerated and far fetched.


    Zhou Feiyu''s eyes were slightly deep, and his mouth was cold and pulled. "Naturally, they have their reasons, but as long as they don''t hinder the king''s way, they don''t need to pay attention to it for the time being."


    "Yes


    Five cold smell speech, also nod to answer a way.


    But the heart is also more sure that his highness is really dedicated to looking for the "five Phoenix" girl.


    Oh!


    Hope that when the time comes, don''t really be a beauty disaster.


    After waiting for a long time, I finally saw that willow came out of the College


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next day!


    Early in the morning, at the end of the night, the central came to knock again.


    After a night''s breathing of cloud dance, she opened the door for her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t see you in the last three years, so I''ll see you off." At the end of the night, he walked in and said.


    And say at the same time, I do not know where to take out a package, change hands, put into the hands of cloud dance.


    "This is some equipment I bought outside with the money I won. I heard that I need some equipment after entering the inner college. But the inner college is very mysterious. I don''t know all about it, but you can take it. Maybe it will be useful in the future."


    Equipment?


    Cloud dance looked at the hand of that burden, can not help but look at the eyes in front of fat Hu night center.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I''ll be embarrassed. We are friends. There''s only so much I can prepare for you. Don''t be too humble."


    In the cloud dance''s sight some, the night end central grinned and said.


    In fact, cloud dance has never admitted their friendship from the beginning to the end, but she is not a person who can not feel it.


    Thank you


    "Don''t mention it. Let''s go. I''ll invite you to the canteen to have a good meal before you enter the college." At the end of the night Yang said, on the acute son like, pulling the cloud dance out of the dormitory.


    College canteen!


    When the cloud dance appeared at the end of the night, there were few people in the canteen because it was still early.


    However, because of the cloud dance field strength burst.


    At this time, the people inside and outside the whole foreign college saw the cloud dance as if they saw the goddess.


    Even if only a few people, that line of sight is brush sweep over.


    Passionate and excited.


    Even the aunts and uncles in the canteen saw cloud dance, which usually gives half a spoon of food, today it has become a full spoon and a half.


    Let the end of the night central heart happy, a lot of one breath, until in the eyes of those aunts and uncles, just enough.


    "So much, you can eat it?" Cloud dance looked at the table like a hill of food, forehead black line straight down.


    At the end of the night, Yang grinned and pushed several dishes in front of her. "Although the food in this canteen is not very tasty, it is good for your health. I found out these two days. These are all for you. You can eat more and tonify yourself."


    Benefits?


    Cloud dance looked at the green vegetables in front of her eyes, as if there were some fried meat, which seemed to be some ordinary vegetables and meat fried dishes.


    At this time, the voice of Bai Lao came from his mind."In order to enhance the students'' physical fitness, these dishes are made of some high-quality Warcraft meat and some effective dishes with special methods. They contain a lot of energy. If they are eaten for a long time, they are really good for people''s health."


    Advanced Warcraft meat?


    Is it a Warcraft of level 6 or above?


    Cloud dance can''t help but feel a little surprised.


    You know, in the whole mainland of China, there are almost no nine level Warcraft, and the sixth level Warcraft is very precious.


    There are at least two or three thousand people in the whole college.


    How could this college use grade six or more advanced Warcraft meat for cooking?


    Do you want to use medicinal vegetables?


    You can imagine how luxurious it is.


    "Cloud dance, don''t stand still, eat more while it''s hot." At the end of the night, Yang hurriedly put a lot of Chaoyun dance bowl, urging the way.


    In the end, cloud dance still ate a lot.


    When eat not long after, feel the stomach gradually a little warm flow toward the surrounding muscles flow open, can not help but feel very novel.


    At this point, though, the energy provided by these things doesn''t have much effect on her.


    At the end of the night, after Yunwu couldn''t eat it, she took all the rest, which also let cloud dance understand how her figure came from.


    There are more and more people in the canteen.


    At the end of the night, the cloud dance is about to leave, but a tall figure appears at the entrance of the dining hall.


    When seeing that figure, cloud dance can''t help but pause.


    Zhou Feiyu?


    How could he be in this college?


    However, when Zhou Feiyu''s line of sight swept to her, he moved away faintly and obviously did not recognize her.


    "Prince seven, this is the canteen. I''ll call you what you want to eat."


    One side of the female students, admiringly looking at Zhou Feiyu, who is dressed in school uniform and can not cover up his elegant and heroic spirit, inquires with some shame.


    Around to see that week is not the feather girl, is also some to commit the flower infatuation like.


    This man, however, is the triple representative of his status and strength, plus his elegant appearance.


    As long as a normal woman, can''t help but want to embrace the existence.

 Chapter 424

    "It''s said that he was a new student who entered the student''s class yesterday afternoon. Today''s seven princes, whose strength has reached the peak of the eighth level, was recruited as an exception by the director of the tutor."


    At the end of the night, he saw Zhou Feiyu coming in and whispered in the cloud dance ear.


    However, cloud dance did not have much reaction after hearing the speech.


    She knows what he is.


    Cloud dance in the light of the recovery of sight, the next step is still toward the door to leave.


    When passing that week Feiyu, even eyes did not sweep a glance.


    At the end of the night, Yang saw the cloud dance''s unshakable posture, and praised it in his heart.


    It''s really cool.


    Her friend, is not like those mediocre vulgar powder.


    At the end of the night, Yang followed closely.


    However, Zhou Feiyu almost subconsciously glanced at her in the cloud dance just passed by him.


    From his approach to the canteen, almost all the women in the city locked their eyes on him, and even the boys looked at him.


    Only that girl, just a light glance at him, took back the sight, a face indifferent to his departure.


    Was she deliberately trying to attract his attention?


    It can be determined that Yunwu and Yang left home at the end of the night, but Zhou Feiyu finally frowned.


    He turned his head and glanced at a female student who was flattering and admiring.


    "Who is she?"


    She?


    The female student did not respond at the beginning, and only along the direction he knew, did he think of the cloud dance that had just left.


    However, before waiting for the female student to answer, the other female students were the first to speak.


    "Prince seven, do you mean the girl just now? Her name is cloud dance. She is a freshman who just entered the college a few days ago... "


    "She is the ninth miss of general Yun''s military family..."


    There was a quick answer.


    Zhou Feiyu was stunned after hearing the speech.


    Cloud dance?


    Is she the sick waste of the cloud family?


    Although she was pale, she walked steadily and did not look like a waste at all.


    Just as Zhou Feiyu frowned and pondered, the female student who had just been snapped back immediately added a sentence.


    "In addition, she is still the first freshman who has won the place in the inner college and won the place in the competition. She is going to enter the inner college with the head of the inner college this morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Above the square.


    When the cloud dance and the night center went up to the square, they saw that Wu Xingyu and the other two students were already waiting.


    There are also some students around.


    "That''s all you have?" Five Star Yu looked at it, then carried a small burden of cloud dance, asked a!


    Cloud dance things have always been directly thrown into the space, the hands are the end of the night to her.


    However, the cloud dance still nods: "Hmmm!"


    Five Star Yu looked at her and frowned, but did not say much.


    Originally planned to come out of the college, is to fight with her, for their little sister back to some justice.


    But yesterday saw her hand, he then understood.


    Don''t say wumin''er, even if it''s him, I''m afraid it won''t be her opponent.


    When the game was cancelled yesterday afternoon, to be honest, he was relieved.


    Otherwise, the senior students of grade six who came out of the inner college were defeated by a new student, and I''m afraid he would not have the face to go back to the college.


    However, it is impossible to forget what they owe to their fifth family.


    In any case, after entering the internal college, there are still opportunities.


    After taking back his sight from cloud dance, Wu Xingyu did not hesitate. He turned his head and handed a look to his younger brother.


    Seeing the male student on his right, he did not know where to get a piece of whistle and put it to his mouth to blow.


    "Repair..." A sharp whistle broke through the air.


    A few breathing rooms.


    Cloud dance was surprised to see the transparent isolation above the college, as if it had been opened.


    "Haw..." A song of birds and beasts from far and near also came.


    The transparent isolation that covers the air of the college is controlled by that whistle?


    Cloud dance line of sight, can not help but quietly toward the male student in the hands of the whistle a glance, eyes swept a trace of undercurrent, the corners of the mouth slightly outline raised.


    Not for a moment.


    There was a huge lion carving, circling down from the sky.


    When the students around saw the lion carving, they all exclaimed and sighed, and opened their eager eyes.


    When will they also be able to sit on this majestic lion carving and fly to the mysterious inner academy?


    Many people are envious incomparably in the heart, but can not help but some jealousy, swept in the cloud dance body.Just after the lion carving landed, five star Yu and the two students of inner academy jumped on the back of the carving beast.


    Three people occupied more than half of the position, leaving only a little space behind the tail of the carving beast.


    "Come up!"


    Wu Xingyu looked at the cloud dance in a low voice.


    Cloud dance smell speech, glance at the five stars, for his careful thinking how can not know.


    However, it was still a tiptoe at the foot, and the body shape immediately jumped on the back of the carving beast.


    "Cloud dance, be careful and pay attention to safety. After three years, I will definitely go to the inner college to find you." At the end of the night, Chaoyun dance called out.


    Cloud dance looked at her and gave her a smile.


    Maybe it''s nice to have a friend like that.


    At the end of the night, Yang seemed to understand her meaning and immediately waved to her happily.


    Wu Xingyu didn''t feel much about their friendship.


    After confirming that cloud dance had already stood up, he said to the elder brother, "it''s too late to start. Let''s go quickly, so as not to go back late. The elder will be angry."


    As soon as the words of the five stars fell, the boy who controlled the beast understood it. After grasping the iron rope around the neck of the carving beast, a whistle came out.


    Whistling together, the vulture was immediately ordered.


    "Haw..."


    At the moment of the sound of birds and animals breaking through the sky, the lion carving beast''s huge wings opened, a fan, huge wind surged up, and the bird''s body also took off.


    If you are not prepared to stand in the morning, I''m afraid it will be directly impacted on the back.


    When the sculptor soars into the air and calms down in the air.


    Wu Xingyu and the other two students turned their heads and looked at the back of the carving beast.


    When seeing the cloud dance behind, the three people raised their mouths and a smile flashed in their eyes.


    "What? Looking for me A calm voice suddenly came from their ears.


    Three people were stunned.


    Then, the three people heard a look back, when they saw the cloud dance sitting on the top of the carving beast, they all had a look of astonishment in their eyes.


    She, she How is that possible?


    Not only did she not fall miserably as they predicted, but she also sat on top of the carving beast.

 Chapter 425

    Cloud dance looked at the astonished three people and outlined a smile.


    However, the smile was extraordinarily penetrating.


    The three people who met her sight almost couldn''t help shivering.


    "Do you like to play exciting games? Since you like to play, you can do well. I''ll show you something really exciting. "


    What?


    Five Star Yu three people hear speech a Leng.


    But at that time, Yunwu, who was sitting on the top of the carving beast, immediately stood up.


    As soon as she stood up, the huge body of the carving beast suddenly shook.


    "Haw..." All of a sudden, a sad bird song broke through the sky.


    At that moment, the carving beast seemed to be totally out of control. It whirled and rushed down.


    "Ah..."


    Five Xingyu three people react to come to the moment, their faces change violently. At the moment when they scream, they almost instinctively hold the iron rope of the carving beast.


    "Haw..."


    Under the air raid, the vultures screamed bitterly.


    In the square, the onlookers, who were watching the high-altitude departure of the carving animals, were just about to leave and went back to their respective classes.


    However, suddenly heard from the sky.


    Look up one by one.


    When he saw the huge carving beast which was falling down rapidly, one by one was stunned, and then the same face changed. He quickly brushed and dodged away.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise, accompanied by dust in the open square.


    But this is not the end, and just after the shock of the powerful collision, the statue beast was stimulated by something, and raised its head and roared.


    In a flash, the huge animal body with a whoosh, flying up in the air.


    In the middle of the air, it spins and falls down at top speed.


    Up and down


    After going back and forth for several times, it seems that everything calmed down after the carving beast finally got a little broken and rested.


    And the Five Star Yu and others, who are holding the iron lock behind the carving beast, have disordered their hair and clothes.


    At this time, his voice was also hoarse, and his stomach was shaken and his face was white.


    As if, if again, almost can''t help but want to release the hands of life-saving iron rope, as if to fall to the ground.


    Cloud dance at this time, just slowly sat on the top of the carving beast, his eyes slightly narrowed like a soul, and his lips glanced at the embarrassed three people on the back of the carving beast.


    "How three? Did you have a good time? "


    Happy?


    It almost killed them. Are you happy?


    However, this time, the three people really understand the horror of the girl in front of them.


    She is not only the strength of terror, more terrifying is that her revenge, on the whole of a perverted level.


    "It seems that you are quite satisfied. That''s good. Now those who know the way will show us the way. I will let us go back to the inner college before the" elder "in your mouth is not angry."


    At the end of the speech, cloud dance patted the carving beast''s head.


    The carving beast, which had just been knocked down several times, almost stopped eating. In an instant, it was like beating chicken blood. It raised its head and roared. It turned and soared in the air with its wings flapping violently.


    Just relax did not have a few seconds of three people, facial expression again a change, dead hold iron rope just did not fall out.


    When the strong storm came, the three almost didn''t make a rude remark.


    This hateful perverted crazy woman


    ¡­¡­


    However, cloud dance did not know it was.


    The scene just happened in the air, from the beginning to the end, was caught in the eyes by the deep sight on the side path of the square below.


    Including, just when she jumped on the back of the beast.


    Zhou Feiyu raised his eyes and looked at the direction of the carving beast''s leaving, and the sunken ground of the square which had been heavily thrown by the carving beast several times.


    Fundus streamer is getting deeper and deeper.


    It''s like that!


    Although, the appearance of the cloud dance was completely different from that of the little woman in his memory, but the way of doing things was very similar.


    In this world, how many women can have such seemingly arrogant and extremely sharp methods?


    She Can it be her?


    Can it be?


    This question has been lingering in his heart.


    But the more I thought about it, it seemed that both of them began to coincide, as if he could really see her shadow in that cloud dance.


    But, that cloud dance, he remembers not to leave the imperial city before, he met once.


    Although she was still young at that time, her skeleton could not be faked. She was shriveled, thin, morbid, and had no skeleton for cultivation.


    Is it true that the changes over the years have changed so much?


    But if this cloud dance is not her.


    The cloud dance, however, is absolutely not simple!It seems that no matter whether the cloud dance is the little woman in his heart, it is necessary for him to enter the internal College


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After breaking through the sky, it was the white clouds.


    To enter the inner academy, you really need to cross the steep Bishan behind the samurai Academy.


    How high is it?


    Cloud dance did not make an estimate.


    Anyway, it took a long time for the carving beast to soar up, and finally saw the top of the mountain.


    It was a mountain peak filled with white clouds. From a distance, we could hardly see the situation clearly.


    But after getting close to it, we found that there were sharp and sharp stone tips on the cliffs of the mountain, which seemed to be made of nature.


    No flying animals were allowed to land on the top of the mountain.


    "If you want to enter the inner college, you have to jump down from here." The student who just controlled the carving beast said that he looked at the cloud dance, swallowed his throat and pointed to a small open space below.


    Cloud dance see this, pour also not anxious.


    That is, the eyebrow picker winked at the student who opened his mouth and motioned him to jump first.


    Seeing this, the student bit his teeth in secret.


    Shit!


    So cautious.


    However, the student turned his head and looked at the other student and five stars, and then he loosened the iron rope and jumped down towards the open space.


    Then, another student and Wu Xingyu also jumped down.


    Cloud dance stood on the top of the carving beast, but was not in a hurry to jump down.


    But when I look around, I remember the whole environmental route of the mountain in my mind, and then I leap forward and fall down.


    "Where is the inner academy?" After the cloud dance landed, I glanced at the three people who were tidying up their clothes and hair.


    Although the whole mountain is quite large, there is no trace of inner Academy.


    Therefore, cloud dance also guessed that there are arrays around the college, or it is isolated by something. It needs something to open and enter.


    It''s true.


    It was not long after the cloud dance question that the three people, who had sorted out their manners and images, put on the attitude that senior students should have.


    Three people went to a quickly covered stone, I do not know where to take out a sign in front of the stone after.


    The scene in front of me suddenly began to change


    PS: zdm27p, which can be collected from the top 100 readers.

 Chapter 426

    The ground, originally full of sharp stone spines, gradually disappeared, and a white fog rose


    When you really see the scene in front of you, Yunwu can''t help but pick her eyebrows.


    I thought that I would see a majestic college gate, or the square of the college.


    But I didn''t want to see the colorful flower garden.


    That flower fragrance, actually has a kind of Qin people''s heart comfortable.


    "These are medicinal flowers. I didn''t expect that such a large area of precious edible medicine flowers could be planted in this place with such abundant spirit." At this time, Bai laowei''s voice of surprise came from his mind.


    Edible medicine flower?


    Are these the food in the canteen of the peripheral college, which is to add this kind of medicine flower?


    Cloud dance eyes swept away, but also for the endless flower garden, and feel some surprise, with impetuous.


    Since these medicinal flowers can be used for food, if she gets some of them and throws them into the chaos palace, she will breed them on the door of her cold ice jade. I wonder if it will achieve twice the result with half the effort?


    White old also said before, medicine food long-term consumption, can have no small benefit to the body.


    Although, with her current strength, it seems that there is not much effect, but it does not mean that others have no effect.


    Be prepared. It will be useful.


    However, in the cloud dance meditation, the voice of five stars changed before the gentle, cool.


    "Don''t think about this flower bed. This is the treasure of the pharmacist in the college. If you move one, he will find it. However, no matter what talent you are, he will directly leave the inner College as punishment."


    If you move one, you''ll find it?


    Is that pharmacist elder really so divine?


    However, cloud dance has not yet entered the inner college gate, to greed.


    Her real goal is to make the garden safe for a while before she gets it.


    However, at this time, cloud dance also raised the corner of his mouth, and glanced at the five stars with a smile.


    "I''m not interested in this herb for the time being. However, the three of you brought me here instead of taking me to the internal medicine college. I believe that the pharmacist elder will be more interested in you."


    Said, the cloud dance slightly stoops to stretch out his hand, gently touches that to the lower leg high medicine flower.


    "You say, if I destroy the flower garden in this area, as a freshman who has just entered the inner college and knows nothing about it, is it just a crime of ignorance? Those who don''t know are innocent. But for you three old students, will they be thrown from here directly by the "pharmacist elder" in your mouth


    Cloud dance that voice, as if very curious to ask.


    But the three of the five stars who could hear the speech suddenly changed their faces.


    Damn it!


    How can they forget the "blood" lesson just now.


    This woman, but abnormal


    "Dare you?"


    "If you just touch it, I''ll..."


    However, before they finished their threatening words, Yunwu turned her hand and a flame jumped out of her hand.


    In a flash, there was no chance for anyone to react.


    The flame in her hand was released from her hand and directly infected with the medicine flower.


    Just as soon as it was stained with the medicinal flower, the flame was immediately ignited like oil and turned into a big flame, which started to spread around in the garden.


    That''s fast.


    When the five stars responded, the fire all over the sky turned their faces red, but they turned white.


    The pupils of all three eyes were dilated, and the anxious horror was clearly visible.


    "Quickly, quickly put out the fire..." The five star universe did not care about any image, a flash on the fire to go.


    When the other two students saw this, they didn''t dare to neglect it.


    In a hurry, he went straight to the past


    Cloud dance mouth slightly raised, but the line of sight swept around, the mental power also spread rapidly outward.


    She wanted to see whether the "pharmacist elder" in their mouth was really, as long as he touched the flower, he could sense it.


    Take this opportunity to find out the details in advance, which is also convenient to come to "steal" flowers in the future.


    However, a little surprise flashed in cloud dance''s heart.


    Because, just before her mental power spread to a hundred meters, she suddenly felt the front direction of the wave.


    It won''t take a moment.


    See a gray robe figure, is with a strange speed flash.


    She couldn''t detect his strength.


    It looks like it''s above her!


    Wu Zun? Or higher?


    One college "pharmacist elder" is so powerful. What about other elders?


    It seems that this internal college is really not simple.When the figure flashed, the spirit of cloud dance instantly converged, and its breath was restrained.


    "Who dares to run wild in my medicine garden and burn my flowers?" Under the sound of fury, accompanied by a strong wind attribute breath.


    I saw that the flower bed which had just been on fire was extinguished directly under the breath.


    Left a piece of burnt black ground, with the three people in a mess.


    "Five stars? Did you set fire to my garden? " The pharmacist elder seemed to know the five stars, and his white eyebrows frowned.


    Five Star Yu almost legs a soft, but still hurriedly shake his head.


    "It''s not us, elder. Look, we''re fighting the fire. It''s the smelly girl who set the fire." Five stars quickly pointed straight to the cloud dance.


    The other two colleges also nodded, pointing to cloud dance.


    Cloud dance did not explain this.


    But the sight is very calm to meet the sharp eyes swept over.


    He was a middle-aged man with black hair but white eyebrows. His face was steel and powerful, and his eyes were sharp and divine. Listening to the tone he had just spoken, he was probably an old man with a rather impatient temperament and a combination of wisdom and wisdom.


    Yes, it''s an old man!


    Even if he is now a middle-aged man, but the special feature of this strange world is that when his strength reaches a certain level, his appearance will begin to recover to be young.


    At this point, cloud dance really saw what was going on from the "old man" in front of him.


    He, should be the strength of the card in a bottleneck, has not broken through, just lead to such black hair and white eyebrow appearance.


    Of course, cloud dance is not a guess, but she just noticed.


    When the old man brushed his hand, the skin on his hand was flabby and old.


    The old man took a look at the cloud dance, especially when he saw that she dared to meet his eyes so calmly, he could not help but pick a white eyebrow and speak in a low voice.


    "Girl, did you burn my medicine garden?"


    Cloud dance smell speech, as if after pondering for a while, then raised that pair of clear eyes, looked at the eye five star universe three people.

 Chapter 427

    "If the elder wants to leave the medicine garden, they should be careful if they don''t want to leave. If they don''t want to leave, they should be careful


    Lying?


    No, what she said was really true, almost according to the original version.


    However, from her mouth said, how all the original flavor seems to change?


    Five Xingyu three people smell speech, facial expression don''t mention much ugliness, a burst of gnashing teeth.


    "Cloud dance, you stinky girl, you..." Five star universe is really difficult to maintain the image, gritted his teeth and cheered.


    The other two students were also rubbing their hands. One of them wanted to rush forward and beat her up.


    But the pharmacist elder narrowed his sharp eyes slightly, and glanced at the three people of five stars. "Is what she said true?"


    As soon as Wu Xingyu looked at the expression of the pharmacist, he was filled with a sound. This is the rhythm of the pharmacist''s anger.


    Naturally, it cannot be admitted.


    Almost tacitly, they shook their heads. "Of course not, elder. You can''t just listen to her one-sided words, she..."


    "Isn''t it?" Cloud dance at this time, the voice just interrupted.


    Five Star Yu heart bottom one anger, raises the eye to stare at her.


    But in the eyes of her that second, a purple light from the cloud dance eyes, a flash away.


    But five star universe body actually in that one second rigid, the vision appeared a trace of stupor.


    "Schoolmaster, are you sure you didn''t say that just now?" Cloud dance voice very indifferent asked.


    But her question was magical.


    "I said, we did take you into this medicine garden on purpose and wanted you to be thrown from it by the pharmacist elder. We just don''t like you, you..."


    Wu Xingyu''s eyes were slightly dull, and he opened his mouth to state what he thought in his heart.


    But all of a sudden, consciousness seemed to be drawn back.


    At that moment, the dull eyes faded away, but at the same time, the eyes of five stars suddenly jumped up with a sense of horror, staring straight at the cloud dance.


    "You, you..."


    She knows how to capture souls?


    How, how can


    However, Yunwu shrugged her shoulders and said, "you heard me, elder pharmacist. It seems that before I entered the college, I provoked the students'' unhappiness and was eliminated by them. Then, I can jump on my own."


    With that, cloud dance really walked towards the cliff.


    The pharmacist elder who has been looking at them has a look of doubt in his sharp eyes.


    He couldn''t have seen the situation just now.


    But this girl, how can know the soul taking skill of Ouyang family?


    "Are you from the Ouyang family?" At this moment, the voice of the pharmacist elder suddenly came.


    Cloud dance, which was heading for the cliff, stopped and didn''t look back.


    "No, but I have a negotiation with Ouyang family, which is an old acquaintance."


    Hearing this, a trace of inexplicable color flickered in the eyes of the pharmacist.


    And at this time, a strong breath suddenly attacked.


    Directly a brush hand, will be around the five star universe three people directly to throw out.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three almost did not respond to what was going on, the body was thrown out in an arc.


    At this time, the voice of the elder pharmacist came: "well, there is no one else here now. Tell me, how do you know the people of Ouyang family and how you can understand the mind control skills of Ouyang family! Or are you a member of the Ouyang family? "


    Cloud dance smell speech, eyebrows can''t help but pick.


    However, but also at that time, she slowly turned around, hook lip light smile to look at that pharmacist elder.


    "Elder, you are a member of Ouyang family. It should be very clear that none of the descendants of Eurasian family can practice mind control skills. As I said, I just had some intersection with Ouyang family members. As for the mind control skill, it was also a coincidence."


    "How do you know I''m from the Ouyang family?" Hearing the speech, the pharmacist elder narrowed his eyes and looked at the cloud dance coldly.


    Cloud dance slightly raised his mouth a smile, met his sharp eyes.


    "If you are someone else, you may not know. However, I happened to have contact with Ouyang family several times. Therefore, I found a secret that may not even be discovered by you Ouyang family members."


    Secret?


    The elder pharmacist''s brow suddenly frowned, and the danger squinted at her.


    "What a secret!"


    Cloud dance doesn''t seem to hide, "your eyes."


    She did not know that until, at the beginning, when she met his eyes, she suddenly had a suspicion.In fact, her use of Dementors in public for five stars is to confirm whether her suspicions are right or not.


    No accident.


    This old man is really a member of Ouyang family.


    But unexpectedly, she made a discovery that suddenly made her understand why the descendants of Ouyang family couldn''t practice the heart control skill


    "Eyes?" "What do you mean? What''s wrong with our eyes? "


    After staring at the pharmacist''s eyes for a long time, Yunwu slightly shook her head and said, "no problem, they all have one characteristic. Maybe it''s a seal sign that your ancestors didn''t want your family members to practice mind control skills."


    In fact, cloud dance understands the reason.


    But I''m not sure if it''s like what she guessed.


    "The seal mark set?" Looking at the cloud dance, the elder pharmacist stood up and said, "little girl, what can you know at a young age? If you want to fool the old man, I''m afraid you can''t afford the consequences. "


    Cloud dance smile, "you don''t believe it, originally, I still want to say for that kind of seal, maybe I have a way to lift it for you, don''t believe it, don''t need you to send it, I''m going to jump off the cliff."


    With that, Yunwu turned around and continued to walk towards the cliff.


    When the pharmacist heard this, his body was shaking.


    It''s been forbidden for hundreds of years.


    For hundreds of years, the whole Ouyang family''s decline from exuberant to today''s level is due to the fact that the descendants of Ouyang family can''t cultivate the mind control skills.


    She said she could get rid of it?


    Is this possible?


    With her being a teenager, can she lift the curse on their Eurasian family members?


    I think it''s ridiculous and ridiculous.


    However, I don''t know why, looking at the girl''s back, the pharmacist elder suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Is that true?"


    Yunwu still did not turn back, and went on, but he said, "I don''t have the ability to remove all of you, but if it''s from you, maybe there''s a chance."

 Chapter 428

    After that, there was no movement behind.


    Yunwu didn''t pay much attention to it. When she got to the edge of the cliff, she didn''t have any hesitation. She stood on tiptoe and jumped directly to the cliff.


    "Brush..."


    A strange figure came and the wind swept by.


    A wink, and so on cloud dance blink again, has been standing on that piece of flower bed ground.


    On the other hand, the old pharmacist looked depressed.


    "You girl, do you really jump down? Do you know how high the Xianshan front is from the ground? If you jump like this, even if you have some skills, you will be broken to pieces. "


    In fact, cloud dance can''t really dance foolishly.


    Even if the old man doesn''t stop her, she will directly use the space element to enter the alien space.


    She wasn''t stupid enough to jump off a cliff.


    However, the old man''s hand means that he believes what she said.


    "Didn''t the elder say that anyone who touches your flower will be thrown down? If I burn a large piece of yours, I will automatically jump down to get the penalty. " Cloud dance looks at that pharmacist elder to say.


    It''s like a serious one.


    But let the pharmacist elder who hears the speech feel more depressed in his heart.


    He is not stupid. Although the girl looks innocent and sincere, her mind is definitely better than those five stars.


    The five star universe three people play with her, destined to be the play she played.


    Although he stopped her from jumping off the cliff, he would not really believe that she would really jump down.


    However, what she just said did make him have a heart.


    "You are a new student. Those who don''t know will not be guilty. I will punish them separately when they go back."


    Cloud dance raised eyebrows, "Oh" a sound.


    "Girl, is what you just said true? Can I get rid of the curse? " At the same time, the pharmacist elder looked at the cloud dance with some sharp eyes.


    "Yes! But... " Cloud dance said but did not go on.


    The elder pharmacist is also a wise man. How can he not understand the little girl''s mind.


    "Go ahead, what conditions!"


    As soon as the cloud dance was heard, he immediately raised his eyes to look at the pharmacist elder. "Elder, you can see that I have not entered the school, and I have already made the seniors dissatisfied with all kinds of things. I''m afraid that life will be very hard after I enter the inner College."


    "So, I want to ask the elder, can you get me a pass or a sign? As long as you can freely pass around, for example, Zangwu pavilion or something... "


    Listen, she said it as if it were a small thing.


    But her words made the old pharmacist''s face stink.


    "You think I run the inner Academy of the samurai academy?"


    Yunwu was not in a hurry. She said with a smile, "although it''s not the elder''s business, I believe it''s just a small matter. What''s more, even if I can enter the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion, I''ll just look at the low-level martial arts skills. As for my little girl''s film, I can''t grow up. I always think that I can steal the advanced martial arts skills of the inner Academy "Yes?"


    "It''s not worth mentioning, elder, that my little request is not worth mentioning, elder?"


    The elder pharmacist heard this. Although his face was not quite right, the little girl said it well.


    Although Zangwu Pavilion is not a random person to enter, but, with his status, let such a little girl film in, it is not really impossible.


    Just, this girl really just want to see the low-level martial arts?


    It seems that her mind is not so simple because she has tried her best to put bait and hook.


    But think, with her such a little girl film, even if the advanced martial arts skills to her in front of her, she probably can not understand it.


    After pondering for a moment, the pharmacist looked up at her.


    "Well, I can promise you on your condition, but how do you want to remove the forbidden spell from me?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s a curse for hundreds of years. How can it be solved so easily? Of course, some things need to be prepared. However, it''s not too early now. Should I report to the internal school?"


    Cloud dance looks at that pharmacist elder to say.


    The pharmacist looked at her again for a long time, then recovered his gaze and regained his dignified expression.


    "Well, there''s still a long way to go back to the college. I''ll take you there."


    At the end of the speech, the pharmacist elder pulled cloud dance''s arm and moved toward a certain direction at a strange speed.


    Even though cloud dance has already broken through to the stage of martial sage, the current wind speed still makes cloud dance understand that the strength difference between Wu Sheng and Wu Zun is very obvious.


    About half a column of incense.


    Just left the boundless range of the garden, came to a forest.


    The forest is very dense and prosperous, and the aura from the front comes from that forest.The aura of heaven and earth is even thicker?


    Cloud dance felt the change and raised her eyebrows.


    However, at this time, the voice of the pharmacist elder came from his ear: "look, this is the first step that every freshman needs to learn, that is, the step of breaking through the battle in hospital."


    After the cloud dance was released, the elder pharmacist stood at the entrance of the forest. His feet began to move around and around, all kinds of strange moving steps.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Come and learn."


    Seeing the cloud dance standing still, the pharmacist elder''s loud voice immediately cheered.


    Cloud dance will come forward.


    However, just after the first step, the pharmacist''s steps had been rapidly repeated under his feet. One step was not disorderly, and a dozen changes were made in one go.


    The pharmacist on the other side looked silly.


    That''s it?


    The girl''s talent is really against the sky. No wonder the elder in the inner courtyard wants to send five stars to challenge her. It''s really


    "Now that you have learned it, follow my speed. Don''t go wrong, or you will be trapped in this forest." The pharmacist said, his body moved and entered the forest.


    Yunwu looks at the pharmacist who deliberately speeds up his speed and outlines the corners of his mouth.


    Not a bit slow, the speed is not slow at all to follow the past.


    Through the woods!


    When I see the gate of the inner Academy.


    Cloud dance mouth that smile deepened a few minutes, but quietly covered under the eye so surprised color.


    Because, she felt, clearly felt, that abundant aura of heaven and earth was emanating from the scope of the inner Academy.


    The thick aura can almost bathe people in it.


    What is the reason why the aura of this place is so strong?


    "The inner academy is there. You can go in and report by yourself. I''ll go back to see the medicine garden you burned. When you''ve finished, I''ll come to the gate in the evening, and I''ll give you the sign that can enter the Tibetan Pavilion."

 Chapter 429

    Said, that medicine old also brushed the hand, turned to leave.


    Come out at night? Do you need to be so sneaky?


    However, as soon as she entered the college, she met such a pharmacist and reached the agreement, which saved her a lot of trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    And in the cloud dance ready to walk toward the inner college gate, behind him suddenly spread a few footsteps.


    When she looked back, she almost burst into a smile.


    I saw, the five stars three people, clothes tattered, hair disordered, feel like just from which mountain nest to climb out of the shape, very embarrassed.


    However, the three people came from the woods in a hurry.


    When they saw the cloud dance, their eyes were all burning and their fists creaked.


    But at this time, the three did not dare to approach the cloud dance half step, even if angry straight gnashing teeth, but also kept a distance with her.


    As if, she is a god of plague.


    "After entering the inner college, remember to report to the academic affairs office as soon as possible. The elder is still waiting for you." Wu Xingyu said with a cold and angry voice, and then led the two students to the front door of the inner college with a covered and quick step.


    If this image is seen by others, it will be a shame to the extreme.


    Cloud dance looked at them and couldn''t help smiling.


    Compared with their hurry, she was a little leisurely and walked slowly towards the inner college.


    But within the Dantian, it has already started the training mode automatically.


    In such a land with abundant aura of heaven and earth, cultivation can achieve twice the result with half the effort compared with other places.


    It''s just, strangely enough.


    This step into the door of the inner college, the aura of heaven and earth filled with the air had disappeared.


    Completely disappeared!


    The aura outside the gate of the college is so full that it is frightening. In this college, there is no aura at all. It seems that there is no way to explain it.


    What''s going on?


    Cloud dance standing at the gate of the college, can not help frowning at the difference between the inside and outside the door.


    "Are you the new student who will be admitted to the inner school today?"


    Just then, a bright voice suddenly came.


    Looking along the sound, I saw a young man wearing a dark yellow inner college uniform. I don''t know when he was standing on the wall of the college gate. At this time, he was looking at the cloud dance with his head on his side.


    But when looking at that young man, cloud dance slightly picked pick eyebrow, sign Leng for a while.


    Because of his appearance.


    Big eyes, long eyelashes, abnormal white skin, pink lips, height looks similar to her.


    It''s very pink and lovely.


    Moreover, under the shadow of the morning, the body is still covered with a layer of golden light, as if it was a doll.


    Is this really a teenager? Not a girl?


    If not just heard his voice, cloud dance would think that the boy was a little girl with a doll.


    "I''m talking to you. You''re dumb!"


    When the cloud dance looked at him, the young man''s eyes flashed a look of disgust, and his original bright voice suddenly became gloomy.


    It seems, for her to look at his line of sight, very uncomfortable.


    The cloud dance also took back the sight from him, hook lip indifferent answer: "then you are blind?"


    What?


    "You scold me?" The boy''s face sank.


    Yunwu smiles and glances at him again, pointing to his own clothes. "If you are not blind, why ask me if I am a freshman when you see me in this suit?"


    There are obvious differences in color between the school uniform of the foreign college and the internal college.


    Although she didn''t really care, she didn''t like to suffer losses.


    Even verbally!


    After the sight was taken back from the boy, the cloud dance swept around the college. The scenery of the college was good, but the whole college was silent.


    Did everyone in this inner college go to the morning class?


    Cloud dance swept a circle, also raised step, ready to go inside to see where is the educational administration building.


    And that has been looking at the young cloud dance, seems to have looked at her for a long time.


    Seeing that she didn''t stare at him as others did, and showed the disgusting gesture of salivation to him, her gloomy face seemed to be better just now.


    "Are you looking for the educational administration building? Come with me. I''ll take you


    Has recovered the fresh sound, said to the cloud dance.


    Then, he walked forward, grabbed a sleeve of cloud dance, and took her to the path of the wall.


    The clouds froze.


    When the reaction came over, I couldn''t help but look down. I grabbed the white hand of her sleeve and scowled at the boy who pulled her forward.


    This teenager, is he having a problem with his head?Just a look of disgust and impatience towards her, this blink of an eye, pull her to lead the way?


    "The Academic Affairs Office of the inner college is located in the remote mountain wall. It is very difficult to find the new students who have just entered the college without taking them." Walking in front of the youth, the head also did not return to say.


    But after a while, Yunwu''s face changed slightly.


    Because, she found that, walking in front of her youth, the feet did not touch the ground, but drift forward.


    It''s not a force, it''s natural, it''s very natural.


    So it feels like a ghost?


    In the 21st century, in the era of scientific civilization, there is no such thing as ghosts.


    However, the fact that her soul can cross the land of Shenzhou shows that there are ghosts in this world. What''s more, there are a lot of strange things in this strange world.


    Although I understand it in my heart, seeing it with my own eyes is another matter.


    This young man, should not be


    "Who are you?" Cloud dance secretly swallowed saliva and asked in a low voice.


    "What, who? My name is Lian ah Huan. I''m a third year student in the College of internal medicine The voice of the boy came.


    Pity ah Huan?


    Third graders? So he''s human?


    But I don''t know why, in the face of him, cloud dance always feel some inexplicable strange.


    There was a strange feeling.


    "Girl, his breath is not right. Be careful of him." In my mind, Bai Lao''s voice came.


    However, this is chaos, but at the same time came the black Ao deep voice.


    He is harmless. Try to get along with him and gain his trust. In the future, he will only benefit you.


    The two voices were heard almost at the same time.


    This makes Wen Yan''s cloud dance stunned.


    This has never happened.


    Since the white old man untied the seal and made a contract with her, the black Ao of chaos hall has hardly made a sound.


    This time, the two people speak at the same time, but the meaning is opposite.


    What''s the situation?


    "Is there something in you?" At this time, the young man in front of him suddenly stopped.


    Turn head, that pair of big eyes straight stare at cloud dance to look at.


    At this time, cloud dance can see clearly that his eyes are so pure

 Chapter 430

    He Is it really human?


    How can a human being have such pure eyes?


    Looking at the young man''s eyes, cloud dance is really stunned, as if there is a half sound response.


    Seeing her staring at him again, the boy''s face, which had just begun to look better, sank again and frowned, "what are you looking at?"


    His voice is bright and angry.


    At this moment, the cloud dance that reacts to just discover that his eyes will change with the change of his mood.


    Like now angry, that pair of pure eyes gradually rose a trace of dark red color.


    He! Even if it''s human, it''s definitely not ordinary.


    Cloud dance slightly raised his mouth, looked at him and said with a faint smile, "you don''t seem to like other people to see you! But you are standing in front of my eyes, and I can see you. It''s not hard for you to see. "


    The young man glanced at her, as if thinking for a moment, and then continued to move forward.


    But he continued to ask.


    "You haven''t answered my question. Is there anything in your body?"


    He seemed to insist on the answer to the question.


    Cloud dance kept silent.


    "Well, why don''t you answer my question?" After walking for a long time, he didn''t hear the answer from the cloud dance. The young man frowned and turned his head.


    Cloud dance then said with a light smile, "who said, I must answer your questions?"


    "But this is the most basic politeness. Even if you don''t answer, you should let it know."


    "Are you polite, too?"


    This word, let the youth discontented at once.


    Yunwu raised her eyebrows and said, "if you are polite, you should not ask me my name first, instead of addressing others as soon as you open your mouth."


    "What''s your name then?" Although he was really dissatisfied.


    "My name is cloud dance! I answered your question. Did I ask you a question instead? "


    "What''s the problem?"


    "And your parents?" Cloud dance is a casual question.


    And smell speech, the youth pondered for a while, just frown way: "no!"


    "Where were you born?" Cloud dance continued to ask.


    But the boy glanced at her. "You''re the second question."


    "If you ask me another question, I''ll answer you, and you''ll answer me. That''s fair." Cloud dance continues to cajole.


    The teenager seemed to ponder for a while and then nodded, "then answer me. I just asked you whether there is something in your body."


    For the question he asked for the third time, cloud dance said it was a little strange.


    However, he said, "I have nothing in my body but viscera. It''s hard for your eyes to see it?"


    "I look, but I can''t see through your head, but I seem to hear a voice. There must be something hidden in your head?" The young man squinted at the cloud dance and said.


    But the heart of cloud dance is pounding.


    She was also tentative and wanted to see if the teenager was as she had guessed.


    It is true that he can hear the pure voice in his eyes?


    Shit!


    What kind of monster is he?


    However, cloud dance quickly gathered up her mind and said with a smile, "I answered your question. Is it your turn to answer my question just fair?"


    "You are lying! I refuse to answer your question The speed of young people''s progress has been accelerated by some points.


    Cloud dance see this, can''t help but frown.


    Although this guy is naive, he is not stupid at all. He is not easy to cheat.


    But all of a sudden, she had a flash of light.


    The hand that he pulled at his sleeve, one held his white hand.


    That delicate touch, can''t help but let the cloud dance Leng for a while, almost want to burst the vulgar language, that slippery and immature touch, is really a man?


    Even if it is her, the skin after the transformation does not have that touch.


    However, at the moment when the young man was shocked and reacted, a soil element rose from her body and immediately shrouded him.


    And at that moment, his drifting body was like a heavy weight, and his feet stood on the ground.


    This change, let the young face a change.


    But this is, cloud dance suddenly said to him.


    "As punishment for just lying, I''ll tell you a secret of mine. How about that?"


    Young Ben''s deep eyes, in a hearing, a little bit of curiosity, the action that wanted to resist also stopped.


    He looked up at the cloud dance slightly. "What''s the secret?"


    "I..." The cloud dance said but stopped again, her eyes like a thief swept around, and then mysteriously gathered together: "I really have something on my body, but if my things are found by others, they will certainly be remembered by others, so you should help me keep secret."Hearing the speech, the eyes of the young man brightened.


    "What is that? Take it out and have a look. I''ll keep it secret for you. "


    Cloud dance looked at his reaction and couldn''t help confirming what he thought.


    This teenager seems to be too simple.


    Is it really human?


    Looking at the youth, cloud dance eyes suddenly flashed a smile.


    But the action was "furtive", which made the atmosphere mysterious. After the boy''s curiosity was extremely strong, he thought about it.


    I saw, just after that flash of red light, a pink two-year-old child, suddenly appeared in her arms.


    In addition, there is a small red flower, with a small red snake, all around the small stinky head.


    The bare head was set off by a red flower and a small red snake, not to mention how strange.


    But it didn''t interfere with the cute appearance of the little stink.


    As if suddenly awakened, the little fat claws rubbed the big, sleepy eyes and then looked up at the cloud dance


    But it''s numb two words have just dropped.


    "Whoosh!" In a twinkling of an eye, it was directly transferred to another person''s arms.


    The boy''s eyes were wide and curious. He looked straight at the little stink that looked like a human being. His pure eyes seemed to be unable to cover up the excited streamer.


    "How can this thing look like a man or a bird? What is it? What''s its name? Is it your secret... "


    It seems that the problem can not be stopped.


    But at this time, the little stink finally calmed down.


    The pair of big cute eyes staring at the boy, suddenly ferocious anger, small claws brush, sharp claws come out, straight wave the boy away.


    Obviously, before he fell into a coma, his memory finally remained in the situation of the Warring States division.


    The boy also wanted to pinch his little fat face.


    But


    "Brush!" The sharp claw splits down horizontally, and is full of power.

 Chapter 431

    The youth also subconsciously let go.


    Cloud dance took the opportunity to catch the little stink back.


    "Little stink, calm down!" Cloud dance said softly.


    Just like a little out of control mood odor, also slowly began to recover.


    At this time, the Hongling and the little red snake on the top of the little stink just woke up and moved, but there was not much movement.


    "How fierce!" The boy looked at the little stink and frowned.


    After listening to the cloud dance, she said with a smile, "it''s my secret. It''s called little stink. It''s a kind of hybrid Warcraft. At the same time, it''s also my contract animal."


    "Hybrid Warcraft? Contract beast? " Listening to the words of cloud dance, the young man''s pure eyes, staring at the small stink, seems to be consuming the meaning of her words.


    It''s been a long time.


    "Are you the summoner?" The youth just raised an eye to see to cloud dance, some serious like ask a way.


    Cloud dance looked at him, inexplicably hook lips smile, "yes!"


    And her answer, let the teenager frown inexplicably, staring at the cloud dance in the eyes, also seems to flicker inexplicable undercurrent.


    "My secret has been told to you. You can promise to keep it secret for me. Therefore, you should fulfill your promise."


    Finish saying, cloud dance also didn''t hold small stink in more, cross his oneself to walk toward that path.


    Looking at her back, the boy pondered for a moment and asked, "don''t you ask me any questions?"


    "Don''t ask. I already know what I should know. I''m glad to meet you. Lian ah Huan!" Cloud dance head did not return to the wave of the hand, so left.


    Left in place of pity ah Huan, has been watching her figure disappear, just look down at his feet.


    He still has that kind of gravity on his body now, so that he can clearly feel, down-to-earth touch.


    Is this what people feel when they step on the ground?


    In fact, he was really not used to it. He felt that his body was very heavy. However, he had a common badge all his life?


    How can it be a common badge?


    This can enter the College of internal college, but they are only talented students selected from the top of the external college.


    But how can the badge on her body be the ordinary badge of the freshmen in foreign college?


    "Are you really a student who has been selected to the inner academy?" The teacher frowned and asked again.


    For his question and expression, cloud dance naturally understood what it meant.


    But she nodded politely, "yes! Mr. Wu Xingyu, let me go to the educational administration building to report to the elder. Where is the report room


    Five stars?


    Hearing the name of five stars, the tutor''s puzzled eyes just slightly narrowed.


    This time, they did hear that the elder sent five stars from senior students to meet him.


    It''s just, how did this come up? It''s a girl with an ordinary badge? Besides, it seems that she is still a freshman in college.


    "The fifth elder is on the sixth floor. Go to the sixth floor and report to him. However, before you go up to the sixth floor, you should go to the fourth floor and take the test results with you. " The teacher looked at the eye, said the cloud dance.


    Five elders?


    Cloud dance in hearing that address, eyebrow Feng suddenly pick.


    Five?


    Is it not the fifth generation family?


    "Thank you, tutor!" Cloud dance politely said thanks to the tutor, and then walked towards the winding staircase hanging in the middle.


    The tutor watched her go upstairs, frowning and never unfolding.


    "What are you looking at? Is that the student who just entered the inner courtyard today? It''s very young. " Another teacher passing by, looking at the frown, stupefied teacher asked.


    "She''s a newcomer, but she''s wearing an ordinary badge, or a freshman just entering the hospital."


    "No, it should not be possible. How can a freshman run for admission to the inner Academy..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud dance heard the two tutors'' doubts and discussions, but she didn''t care much.


    Ordinary badge? Freshmen?


    That''s all true.


    But sometimes, what we see in front of us is not real, which is often overlooked by the world.


    Spiral stairs, step by step up, as if to go to the end.


    Fortunately, there are signs on each floor.


    When the cloud dance went to the fourth floor, it followed the sign and walked slowly into the dark passage and went inside.


    "It''s time for practice and class. How can you Why, are you from foreign college Just as cloud dance was preparing to go inside, an old voice suddenly came from behind.


    Look around.


    He was an old man with a white beard. He looked about seventy-eight years old.


    But listen to his voice, but full of air, walking steady and courteous steps.If he is not a teacher, he should also be an elder.


    Cloud dance saw the old man coming, politely called out: "Hello!"


    When the old man came to see cloud dance''s school uniform and badge, there was a flash of undercurrent.

 Chapter 432

    "Are you the freshman who has just entered the college and entered the competition


    The old man''s voice, with a little interest in asking.


    Cloud dance nodded, "yes!"


    Seeing her "pretty good" appearance, the old man reached out and touched the white beard, and then asked, "is it for testing! Come on, I''ll take you to the test room. "


    With that, the old man passed her and walked towards the passage ahead.


    Cloud dance see this, naturally also slowly follow up.


    The old man''s breath is restrained, and he can hardly feel any fluctuation of power. It seems that he is more powerful than the pharmacist.


    Are all the old men of inner academy so powerful?


    So if she wants to look for that map, isn''t it troublesome?


    Through that passage, we came to a hall. The room was very spacious, but as below, there were many rooms around the hall.


    Maybe, it''s time for the inner college to practice and have classes, so there is no one in the hall.


    The old man also took cloud dance to choose a room and walked in.


    "What''s your name, little girl?"


    After entering the room, the old man also went to the table beside the room and asked.


    "Cloud dance!" Cloud dance answers, however, the line of sight actually swept around the room.


    More than ten square meters of space.


    In addition to the five stones on the table, there was a strange mirror in the room.


    Why is it strange?


    Obviously, the mirror is facing the door, but people come in. There is no human figure in the mirror. It is very strange.


    When cloud dance was staring at the mirror, the old man''s eyes seemed to notice her puzzled eyes, and her face slightly raised a smile.


    "Wait a minute. You just have to stand in front of that. Don''t worry."


    Cloud dance smell speech, take back the sight to look at the old man, "to now, I don''t know how to honor you!"


    The old man said with a smile, "others call me five elders."


    Is he the five elders?


    Is that a member of the fifth generation family, or? When he finished his ranking in the inner academy, the five elders turned and left.


    The cloud dance in the room didn''t say anything.


    But as soon as the five elders left, Yunwu almost instantly moved to the strange mirror.


    I saw, in the purple light, a serious look, you will find that there is a small group of white flame, in the purple light flashing.


    "Cold Gu fire?"


    Three words, extremely cold from the mouth of cloud dance.


    In her body, there is still a small cold Gu fire?


    Why didn''t she find out?


    But, cloud dance facial expression is momentarily heavy cold come down.


    Heart read a move, the hands of the blue ring flash out, blue flash of the moment, blue you figure suddenly appeared in her side.


    At the moment of blue you, the temperature in the air drops rapidly, and the space is directly covered by a layer of ice.


    "Master


    "Lan you, help me take out the cold poisonous insects and fire in my body!" Cloud dance refers to the purple red light within the white flame, low cold channel.


    That group of cold Gu fire, she did not feel, did not feel any threat.


    However, she understood that it was definitely the ink white deliberately injected into her body to locate her position.


    No wonder he was so vocal at the time that she could not escape his palm.


    No wonder at the beginning, she and dragon Qingxie just walked out of Nanshan, that ink white chased over.


    He, actually has been using cold Gu fire to locate her position?


    Blue you smell speech, that pair of blue eyes swept a circle on the cloud dance body, just frown way.


    "It''s injected into the most brittle bone marrow behind you, and it can''t be taken out."


    A cloud dance, a cold eye.


    In the bone marrow?


    "However, I can suck it out, but it will also suck out part of your bone marrow blood. It will cause severe pain, and there will be a period of weakness." Blue you staring at the cloud dance said.


    Smell speech, cloud dance but not a bit hesitant.


    "Suck! Hurry up. "


    After hearing this, LAN you naturally didn''t slow down, and the palm of his hand pasted the rib position on the back of cloud dance.


    The sting came.


    The chill of ice, along his palm straight into the cloud dance body.


    Then, it was a sharp pain that directly pierced the bones, and suddenly attacked the nerves of Yunwu''s whole body


    PS: whnez9, the top 100 readers can get it.

 Chapter 433

    Pain!


    Severe pain, but cloud dance but just dead bite the root of the teeth, not even a stuffy hum.


    The process that blue you sucks out that cold Gu fire, some slow.


    The pain continued.


    Cold sweat gradually from the cloud dance forehead flow, breathing some heavy, face is really pale up.


    But cloud dance still did not hum a sound, just like that, her eyes were staring at the mirror, watching the cold Gu fire gradually by a light blue light, to a little bit out of the purple light.


    That cold Gu fire has been in her body for a period of time, and has been forced out, bringing out a lot of bone marrow blood.


    As the blood of the bone marrow was drawn out, it was obvious that the purple light in the mirror began to darken.


    When LAN you finally sucked out the cold Gu fire, Yunwu''s whole body seemed to be emptied in an instant.


    He took a long breath, and his feet softened.


    If it is not blue you timely support her, I am afraid also fell on the ground.


    "That''s the cold Gu fire that was drawn out?" Cloud dance slant head, looking at blue you another palm inside a small group of blood red flame.


    Blue you nodded: "yes, the red one is your bone marrow blood, which has been gradually fused."


    Gradually integrated?


    "What do you mean?" Cloud dance frowned.


    "If this cold Gu fire is completely integrated with all your bone marrow blood, you can''t even suck it out. At that time, if you want to pull it away, you can only take your rib away." LAN you said.


    However, the cloud dance face of Wen Yan suddenly sank down.


    Damn it!


    If she hadn''t tested this talent today, would she never have discovered it?


    And the end result is that she is forever planted in her body. What a "locator"?


    "The old man is coming back soon!" At this time, LAN you suddenly looks at the door.


    "You go back to space for the time being, and I''ll let you out later." The cloud dances toward the blue road.


    Although contract animals are usually admitted to the space by their owners, cloud dance is not invisible. They are empty and boring in the space, and they can only live by sleeping in the end.


    She didn''t mean to contract them.


    However, even if she contracted them, she had to treat them kindly. It was just like being imprisoned by the income space, which was not what she wanted.


    Therefore, cloud dance thought that after the situation here was handled, it would release them all.


    Now in this college, it''s really not the time to let others know that they exist.


    ¡­¡­


    The five elders took two sets of school uniforms of the inner academy and quickly returned. The time was just right.


    Just as soon as he opened the door, the five elders frowned.


    Sharp eyes immediately swept around the room.


    But see, the room in addition to that standing in front of the cloud dance, and nothing unusual.


    That is to say, the air in this room seems to be much colder than just now. What happened just now?


    There was a flash of doubt in the eyes of the five elders.


    However, after sweeping the room for a circle, they found nothing. The five elders took back their mind and went to the cloud dance.


    "Yunwu girl, here are two sets of inner college uniform, which is about your size. You can change it here first, and I''ll wait for you." Five elders said, put the school uniform on the table.


    "Thank you, five elders!" Cloud dance slightly raised thanks.


    However, when the five elders saw her empty white face, the fundus doubt deepened a little bit.


    But in the end, the five elders still didn''t say anything and turned out of the room.


    After the cloud dance put on the clothes and sorted out, he secretly led to the spirit of the chaos hall, added a little energy, and then walked out of the room.


    Outside the hall, the five elders are chatting with a tutor.


    When seeing the cloud dance coming out, he just brushed his hands and let the teacher go to work and looked at the cloud dance coming.


    "Yes, the uniform fits well. By the way, this is the badge of the freshman in the inner college. It is a token with accumulated points. The badge is pinned on the chest and the token is tied around the waist. Remember, the inner college needs to rely on the token for survival. So, don''t lose the token."


    With that, the five elders handed the badge and a black token to the cloud dance.


    After hearing this, cloud dance was surprised. Is the token so important? Lose it and you can''t even survive?


    After taking the token and badge from the five elders, Yunwu can''t help but look at the token more.


    In fact, isn''t it a brand made of black iron?


    Except for a "one" character, there is no totem on it, which is nothing special at all.


    However, Yunwu also remembered that not long ago, when he entered the medicine garden of the pharmacist elder, the five star universe also took out such a similar token.


    Is the token used to open the array?There are still a lot of arrays in this college that can''t be done?


    Looking at the token in his hand, cloud dance guessed countless possibilities.


    However, it was not long before she found out what the real use of the token was.


    "Let''s go, dormitory. I''ve asked the tutor just now to arrange it for you. After you finish class, you can go to the dormitory building and ask about it. Now I''ll take you to the class first."


    When the five elders had finished speaking, they took them first and went away.


    Cloud dance calmed down. After collecting the badge and token, he followed.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After walking out of the educational administration building, it is along a main road.


    Then left, right


    As for how many turns, cloud dance felt a little confused.


    Even if this inner college is set up on such a high place, but there are array isolation, the road within the college is still seven turns and eight turns.


    Inexplicably give cloud dance a kind of, this inner academy seems to be in defense of what, inside three layers inside three layers.


    Don''t say it''s a freshman. It''s estimated that if an old student doesn''t live in this college for a year and a half, he won''t get around.


    No wonder, just at the entrance of the college, I met that Lian ah Huan. He would say that she would not find the academic affairs building.


    After walking about half a column of incense, I finally came to a row of buildings in a lawn garden.


    And still, similar to the educational administration building, behind the classroom building is the steep mountain wall.


    "The students of the inner college are divided into six levels, from grade one to grade six, and each grade has one floor."


    Five elders introduced, while with cloud dance into the classroom building.


    "You are a freshman who has just entered the inner college, so you are on the first floor. Because the class size is limited, only those who have vacancies are at the end of class, that is, class 10..."


    Introduced by the five elders, cloud dance swept around when she entered the building.


    In the eye, it is still the spacious hall, with a spacious spiral staircase, behind the stairs, there is a passageway on both sides.


    Cloud dance follows the steps of the five elders, goes through the channel, and finally stops at the end of the channel at the door of a class.

 Chapter 434

    At this time, the class because of the arrival of the five elders, and become very quiet.


    Almost everyone''s line of sight, swept in the door position.


    On the stage of the class tutor, a young woman in her early thirties bowed respectfully when she saw the arrival of the five elders.


    "Five elders, what can I do for you?"


    "This girl, called cloud dance, came to class 10 today. I''ve brought it to you. You can arrange it." When the five elders said this, he pointed to the cloud dance behind him.


    Smell speech, that female tutor''s line of sight also looked to cloud dance.


    When saw cloud dance that pale face, weak breath, obviously frowned.


    But how dare these five elders, who sent them in person, have any opinion.


    He nodded respectfully and said, "five elders, don''t worry. I will arrange it properly."


    The five elders nodded with satisfaction.


    She turned to Yunwu and said, "Yunwu girl, you should have a good class first. If there is anything you don''t understand, you can ask your tutor and classmates,"


    "thank you, five elders." Cloud dance smiles and nods.


    "Then you go to class." Five elders said, very kind hand patted cloud dance''s shoulder, as if it was just a very casual action.


    However, the power of detection is in his action of patting the shoulder, and the body of Chaoyun dance is detected.


    When she felt that there was no strong breath in her body as expected, but that it was too weak, a little doubt passed through her eyes.


    How can the girl be so weak?


    However, this kind of quiet detection behavior, the five elders also quickly convergence back.


    As if something had happened, he turned and left.


    Cloud dance does not know he just that detection, but at this time, she does not need to deliberately cover up.


    The blood was drawn from her bone marrow, and her body was in a weak state for a while.


    Therefore, the results of his detection can be imagined.


    Seeing that the five elders had left, the female tutor also said with a smile, "your name is cloud dance, right? Come on in, and you''ll be in the third position at the bottom of my right hand row


    Cloud dance is also considered as a courtesy, nodded respectfully to the female tutor, and then walked along the teacher''s position.


    The third row, the third position, is a very front seat.


    However, this class is not very big, plus her, just 15 people.


    Just, cloud dance just walked to that seat to sit down, behind came a low voice.


    "You were brought in by the oldest five elders in the college. Did you come in by the back door?"


    Back door?


    Cloud dance picks eyebrow, tiny turn head to look at the person behind.


    It was a young man of eighteen or nine years old. He looked at the cloud dance with a suspicious look in his eyes.


    For that kind of eyes, cloud dance is too familiar.


    Because, since she stepped into the samurai academy, that kind of look seems to be a symbol of her existence.


    Glancing at him, cloud dance also took back his sight.


    But her reaction, is to let the young man frown, but the bottom of her heart is automatically determined that she is through the back door.


    A sick face, weak breath, this kind of person can enter the inner college, I don''t know how much thought it took to come in!


    Around the students, is also the same kind of looking at the cloud dance, privately muttering.


    "It''s not a drag for you to come into our class because you are so weak."


    "That is, our class was at the bottom of the list, and now there is such a waste, in order to let our class in front of other classes have no turning ground."


    "Every time, our class was beaten down by other classes because of no intention of that useless waste. This time, with such a sick and weak person walking backstage, when will class 10 have a turn over?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Murmuring in the dark gradually spread throughout the class.


    "Well, classmate, now is not the time for mumbling and chatting. Come on, let''s continue with the topic just now..."


    With the strength of female tutors, how can they not hear the low voice in class.


    However, the tutor''s accomplishments are much deeper than that of the students.


    In particular, in such a rigorous and difficult internal college, there are some situations in which one should turn a blind eye.


    As for cloud dance, this situation is naturally ignored.


    A morning class.


    Cloud dance is also understood, the first year of the general course.


    It is the decomposition of force, the understanding of tactics, formation, and even geography


    There are no textbooks, just simple narration.


    It is estimated that this course is simpler than that of modern universities.In fact, those are useless for cloud dance, because it is better to use force to decompose tactical geography than to go to actual combat directly.


    however, the only thing that makes cloud dance interested is that array.


    Although, this year, for this array of courses, it seems that only the beginning of the understanding of the surface.


    However, it is enough to arouse the interest of cloud dance.


    I don''t know. Is there any book about array in the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion?


    Thinking of the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion, Yunwu can''t help but look forward to the arrival of the evening. As long as she gets the brand from the pharmacist''s elder, she can go to see it.


    By the way, by the way, it was at night when she began to look for the map.


    "Repair!"


    All of a sudden, a strange whistling sounds and the course is over!


    "Well, students, today''s course is over. Cloud dance student, you are a freshman. If you have any questions you don''t understand, please ask other students or come to ask me." The female teacher looked at the cloud dance and said with a smile.


    "Well, students, class is over." After that, the female tutor did not stay much and turned away.


    After the tutor left, the class looked at the cloud dance, and did not say anything, they left in a hurry.


    "You''re not going? I''m not going to have lunch! " Just then, a voice came from behind.


    Cloud dance turned his head and looked at the young man behind him, speechless.


    The young man frowned at her again.


    However, she still got up from her seat and looked at her with her hands in her chest.


    "I am the monitor of this class. My name is Ling Feng. Although, I really look down on you, but since you have entered our class 10, that is our class 10 people. "


    "You move quickly, don''t dawdle after class. For the sake of your freshmen, I''ll take you to the canteen."


    Listening to his words, Yunwu couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows.


    "What else do you want to see? Hurry up, don''t delay the time, or we won''t have dinner together later." Looking at the cloud dance, turn to look at him, Ling Feng tone also can''t bear.

 Chapter 435

    Listening to the impatient voice of Lingfeng, Yunwu didn''t feel disgusted for the first time.


    Because she seemed to think that the young man in front of her had a straight temper.


    This kind of person, the conduct of life should be more with temperament and temperament, not too much mind.


    "Don''t you think you don''t like her? Since you don''t like it, you can eat it yourself. How can you play the kindness of your monitor here? "


    But at this time, a corner behind the class, suddenly came a lazy voice.


    Looking at the past along the voice, I saw a figure stretching lazily and sitting up from the corner.


    He was a young man in his early twenties. His hair was messy and his clothes were in disorder. He was totally slovenly.


    If he didn''t see that his clothes were inner college uniform, I would have thought he was a beggar from where.


    However, the sight of cloud dance can''t help but look at him more.


    The breath is weak. It seems that at most five levels are up and down, and the root is not stable. It looks like taking pills to improve the strength.


    To be clear, that is, on the surface, a five level strength is not as good as a three-level strength.


    But it is because of his unique breath that attracts the attention of cloud dance.


    "No intention, you sleep in class again? I warned you early in the morning that even if you don''t get enough sleep, you should not sleep in class. You are wasting your life... "


    Ling Feng saw that a disorderly man like a beggar, immediately frowned and angrily denounced.


    No intention?


    Is he the one in class 10 who was mentioned by the former students?


    "Well, don''t talk about it again. I''ve heard that ten times and eight times, and I''m not interested in listening to it any more. OK, I''m going to dinner. You can continue to love your new life."


    The man who was called unintentional, as if he was really afraid of his chatter, got up and walked towards the door.


    Seeing his appearance, Ling Feng''s face is not very good.


    However, at this time, a drag over the cloud dance, on a quick step toward the unintentional chase in the past.


    "I''m the monitor. I''m talking to you. Can''t you listen to me carefully?" Ling Feng catch up with that unintentional, can''t help but deep voice said.


    Inadvertently took out his ears, turned his head lazily cast his eyes Lingfeng, still languidly opened his mouth: "monitor, I''m not a freshman, if you want to play your monitor''s benevolence, please face the freshman in your hand."


    At this time, Ling Feng seems to remember, he pulled out of the cloud dance.


    "You look so pale, are you all right?" Ling Feng looks at the cloud dance and frowns.


    Yunwu took his hand out of his hand and looked at the Lingfeng. "It''s OK. The monitor just needs to tell me where the canteen is. I''ll go by myself."


    Lingfeng heard the speech, but shook his head. "You are a new student, no one can take it, go with us."


    Said, Ling Feng but reached out to grasp that walk in front of the languid unintentional, easy also have caught on the cloud dance''s hand, quickly walked toward the classroom building''s gate.


    Out of the classroom building, you can see a lot of people, all towards the left side of the road.


    However, Ling Feng is pulling cloud dance with that unintentional, from the right side of the path through.


    That did not want to see this, it seems that there is no resistance, Ren Ru Ling Feng to pull him.


    Cloud dance was originally quite disgusted to be touched by others, but at this time it was a little curious, where he was going to take her.


    But unexpectedly, Ling Feng knew how to pass through the weird array, and went directly through the right area. He came to the so-called "canteen" one step ahead of other students


    This canteen is open-air.


    A very spacious square, a row of table top placed a lot of food, a long row of food, a variety of flavors.


    But strangely, there was no sign of half a cook around.


    What''s going on?


    A buffet?


    "Cloud dance, take out your token quickly." Ling Feng looked at a lot of students have begun to come one after another, can not help but hurriedly said the Chaoyun dance.


    Token?


    Cloud dance didn''t ask much, and took out the token from his waist.


    "Follow my steps, see how I walk, and you learn." Ling Feng quickly moved, but also a set of special steps into the square circle.


    Do you have an array after a meal?


    Although cloud dance is a little depressed in his heart, he still follows his steps and enters the circle.


    "It''s an outdoor meal once a week. It''s set up by the college in order to increase the students'' reaction ability in practice. Today, it''s an urn array. If you go into the urn at the wrong pace, you''ll be trapped in the array for an hour. Wait a minute. When you take food, remember to pick the last one, which is the one with the least points deducted."Ling Feng explained as briefly as possible.


    "And the token, just after you have selected the food, is put into the groove on the table."


    Ling Feng finished, grabbed the side of the plate, toward their own goal lunch.


    Points deducted?


    Cloud dance looked at the Ling Feng who had gone to get the meal first and picked her eyebrows.


    "The people behind have come. If you don''t want to be trapped by those people, follow him." In the cloud dance behind the unintentional, suddenly at this time said a lazy.


    Cloud dance turned his head to look at him, the undercurrent of the eyeground flickered slightly.


    But in the end, we followed.


    However, when the cloud dance came to the last position, what I saw was a plate of steamed bread.


    "Put your token in the groove." Carrying their own food Ling Feng, has come to her side to urge.


    However, before cloud dance has a move, the other hand takes a step first.


    "Accumulate 12 o''clock, take the steamed bread, deduct a little, and leave 11 o''clock." Just as the token was put into the groove, a mechanical sound came from the top of his head.


    When he didn''t want to get the token back, he grabbed two steamed buns from the plate.


    Then, lazily over the Lingfeng and cloud dance, toward the outside.


    Ling Feng thought that cloud dance didn''t understand, and more and more students crowded behind him, so he directly took the cloud dance token and put it in.


    "The rest, nine o''clock, take one." It''s still that voice.


    Cloud dance seems to understand what the token does.


    Meal card?


    "I''m stunned. Let''s go out first." Ling Feng grabbed two steamed buns and put them into the plate in Yunwu''s hands, then grabbed her and walked out quickly.


    Eat a meal, why with a fight like tension?


    In fact, the next look will be able to understand.


    I see, the whole school of six people are crowded, that dense number, not a thousand people, there are absolutely 8900 people

 Chapter 436

    Even if the scope of the circle is large enough, there are still a lot of junior students who are directly bumped into the battle by senior students.


    It can only be released after one hour in the urn array, which means that the students who have been knocked into the array do not need to have lunch.


    In the face of such a scene, the lower grade students will generally let the senior students first.


    When it comes to the final turn of the junior students, I''m afraid it will be very good to be left with steamed bread and vegetable dregs.


    Therefore, this is why Ling Feng is in such a hurry to urge cloud dance to move faster. If it is slower, it is estimated that there will be no chance to get the meal first.


    "See, if you want to eat in the future, especially on this day of the week, you must act faster, or you will be hungry for a day."


    Already out of the battle, Ling Feng takes a seat with a spacious view, points to the scene of "fierce" competition for food, and says to cloud dance.


    To tell you the truth, cloud dance is quite unexpected to see such a scene.


    I didn''t expect that the inner college was even in a competitive state.


    However, Ling Feng, a first-year student, still knows how to take the path and walk through it first. It seems that it is not easy!


    Ling Feng at this time, but the piece of meat in his plate, directly split into three parts by hand.


    Then, one of them was thrown into the unintentional dinner plate, and the other was thrown into the cloud dance plate. After changing hands, they took half steamed bread from the cloud dance and the unintentional dish.


    "What''s more, in the college, no matter what you eat, you need to rely on your own ability to fight for it. What you eat also needs to be exchanged. No one owes anyone."


    Ling Feng said, also grabbed his own plate of steamed bread with meat, gnawing up.


    That unintentionally seems to have been used to that Lingfeng''s behavior, also did not say anything, grabbed that piece of meat with steamed bread and ate it.


    But cloud dance was stunned.


    I can''t help but look at the shredded meat in the plate.


    The points to be deducted for meat and steamed bread must be different.


    He gave the meat and took another half of the steamed bread, which seemed to be a fair deal, but actually it was


    "Why not? I think my hands are dirty Ling Feng sees cloud dance staring at that piece of meat, frowning of the mouth.


    Cloud dance raised her eyes and looked at Ling Feng. After talking to herself for such a long time, Ling Feng looked ugly and angry. She grasped her fist, but she didn''t make a sound


    See Ling Feng this expression reaction, Wang Pang Zi seems to be very satisfied.


    "It seems that monitor Ling is quite satisfied. Well, since this is our old monitor''s favorite seat, we won''t be forced into difficulties. Let''s go. Let''s go to the front and sit down..."


    After that, Wang turned around and laughed at him.


    The two younger brothers who followed him also laughed at him.


    It seems that they are very happy to see Ling Feng in such a gesture.


    However, it was only a few steps away from the three people.


    The two younger brothers in the back suddenly changed their faces. One of them was unstable. They rushed to the fat man in front of them, and they even went straight up with the food and soup

 Chapter 437

    "Bang!" A huge sound of meat pounding on the ground spread, and even the ground was shaking.


    "Ah..." A cry of pain rang out.


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, a burst of good laughter spread all around.


    The chubby Wang chubby on the ground, with his round belly on the ground, his fat hands and feet stretching out from front to back, and the man with two plates of soup and vegetables on his head was crushed behind him.


    The whole image of a tortoise king eight.


    In particular, his appearance of trying to climb but unable to get up was particularly amusing.


    Even Ling Feng, who was just full of anger, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Retribution!" Ling Feng laughs, also has no taboo''s angry rebuke one.


    The corner of cloud dance''s mouth is also outlined, smiling at the group of three on the ground, but the bottom of my eyes flashed the meaning of cold killing.


    However, cloud dance did not seem to notice that the side has not been how to speak unintentionally, just looked at her, that eye twinkled with a touch of interesting streamer.


    It''s cloud dance.


    Three needles went into their legs, enough for them to lie on the ground for a while.


    "There''s nothing good about this kind of tortoise. Come on, I''ll treat you to a drink."


    Inadvertently this stood up, lazily patted the clothes, relaxed, and looked down at the cloud dance with Ling Feng said.


    Hearing this, Ling Feng grinned and said, "is it your treat? You said it yourself. Don''t go back on it. "


    Unintentionally, he didn''t say anything about it. He turned around and left outside the square.


    However, so just, after Wang Pang, who was trying to get up, stepped on the ground fiercely, that chubby hand on the back.


    "Ah..." The sound of killing pigs sounded suddenly.


    Cloud dance see this, the corner of the mouth hook up a smile.


    With that unintentional step, it was so just that he stepped on the back of the same hand of Wang Pang.


    Lingfeng at this time, if you can not see that they are on purpose, it is a fool.


    In fact, he really does not have the heart.


    Therefore, he deliberately avoided his injured hand and bypassed the other side. However, he was very careless and stepped on the back of Wang''s other hand.


    When he left his feet, he moved hard again.


    Straight rub stepped on a layer of skin, before leaving the foot.


    Pain that Wang fat man screamed, rude voice, Ling Feng just satisfied with the hasty Chaoyun dance with no intention to catch up.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m so happy. That fat Wang deserves to have such a day." Think of just that foot, Ling Feng a catch up, can not help but creak up.


    Just swept away the anger, at this time only a face of straightforward.


    Reaching out and patting cloud dance and unintentional shoulder, he said happily, "just now, you''ve stepped on that foot very well. It''s really cathartic."


    Inadvertently turned his head and glanced at him, "you are cowardly enough, three years ago, others have been promoted to the third grade, but you are still a freshman. No wonder you are bullied."


    Cloud dance smell speech, willow eyebrow picked.


    Still a freshman for three years?


    Just now, Wang Pang''s strength is only in the late stage of the seventh level, and the Lingfeng''s strength has reached the early stage of the seventh level, and the difference is not very big. Why didn''t he go up one level in three years?


    "You''re just a freshman. What do you know? Well, don''t mention that fat Wang. Unfortunately, you said you''d like to invite us to have a drink, so let''s go."


    Ling Feng seems reluctant to explain.


    No intention to glance at him, also did not intend to say what.


    However, unintentionally but looked to the cloud dance, that line of sight in a little more inexplicable meaning.


    Cloud dance naturally felt the unintentional sight, so raised his eyes, and met his line of sight openly.


    "Something?"


    "No, I just think you look good. It''s my favorite dish." A word that sounds like a sloth.


    But from his eyes, there was no sense of banter.


    Cloud dance frowned.


    I always feel strange at the bottom of my heart.


    He, who is he?


    Lingfeng smell speech, but puff a smile, "no intention, you this confession is too superficial."


    Of course, unintentionally did not answer him, finish that sentence, and then silence.


    Cloud dance seems to have never been very open.


    See two people are silent, Ling Feng is also boring shrug.


    "You two are so boring."


    But no, they finally arrived at the so-called drinking place.


    Seeing that place, cloud dance is drunk.


    A well.


    The so-called drink a cup is not drinking, but simply drinking water.


    It''s just that cloud dance is amused that even drinking water by the well needs to deduct the points in the token.¡­¡­


    Deep in the forest of Warcraft in the south, inside a cave.


    This morning, LAN you took out the cold Gu fire in the bone marrow for cloud dance. At this time, he sat in the cave with the ink white, as if sensing, and suddenly opened his sharp eyes.


    "How was it discovered?"


    A voice like anger or anger, as if squeezed out of the teeth.


    During the time when cloud dance was sleeping in the cave, he could not sense her in that position.


    It wasn''t until a few days ago that he suddenly felt something.


    It''s in the direction of samurai Academy.


    He never went there because it was Shenwu warrior Academy. It was not time for him to show up. As long as the cold Gu fire was still in her body, he didn''t have to worry about not finding her position.


    Catch her, sooner or later.


    Not in a hurry.


    However, now she not only found the cold Gu fire that he injected into her bone marrow, but also took it out!


    She wanted to get rid of him completely.


    Damn it!


    "Think you can get rid of me? Then you are too naive... " The black white looks at the hole, in that pair of sharp eyes flashed a sharp color.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the mouth of the well drank the so-called cup.


    Ling Feng took her to the girls'' dormitory. After Yunwu took the dormitory number plate, she returned to her dormitory.


    The only advantage of the inner college is that the dormitory does not need to be crowded by several people, but one by one.


    Night came.


    Yunwu didn''t wait for Lingfeng to pick her up at the gate of the dormitory to take her to the challenge field. Instead, she went to the gate of the college by herself.


    This afternoon, although she did not know the formation of some areas, she had almost touched the way out of school.


    The entrance to the college was still as silent as it had been in the morning.


    Yunwu waited at the door for about half a column of incense, and finally came to the pharmacist elder.


    "Girl, I''ll get you what you want. When will you lift the forbidden spell from me?"


    An old pharmacist in grey clothes is still the same as in the morning, but there are some blue and purple marks on his left eye, as if he had been beaten.


    "What about your eyes?" Cloud dance pointed to his eyes.


    PS: yxcs72, the top 100 readers can get it.

 Chapter 438

    The old pharmacist smelled the words, but he gave her a look. "It''s not to get you a brand. You''ve been in College for a day. You should have understood the rules of the college. What benefits do you think are in vain? It all comes at a price. "


    Looking at the pharmacist, the elder rubbed his eyes and didn''t look very angry. Yunwu couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth.


    I really don''t know if I didn''t enter this internal college, but after knowing it, she felt that it was wise to reach an agreement with the pharmacist in the early morning.


    As long as she found the map, she didn''t plan to stay in the college for a long time.


    However, before that, what she wanted most was to go to Zangwu Pavilion.


    If she only depends on herself, it will take a lot of time. Now that there is such a ready-made one, why not do it.


    "Please, elder pharmacist. However, I promise you will never regret this transaction. However, if you want to dispel the curse, I''m afraid you need to prepare some more things by the pharmacist elder."


    Hearing the speech, the elder pharmacist frowned.


    "What else?"


    "It''s just some medicine. Aren''t you a senior pharmacist? That drug should be a little bit of a treat for you Cloud dance light smile way.


    "Well, I''ll get ready for the medicine." The old doctor was also very anxious. When he heard that he was only taking medicine, he readily agreed.


    The forbidden mantra, which has been puzzled for hundreds of years, can finally be lifted. How can we not be impatient.


    Cloud dance finally, also told him a few herbs, and the most important is "feicui Teng".


    "Jadeite vine?" As soon as the cloud dance finally said the medicine, the pharmacist elder''s voice was obviously raised.


    "Yes, that''s the most important main medicine. By the way, we need a magic core of level 7 Warcraft. I believe that for the internal school, the magic core of level 7 Warcraft should be in stock. As long as you are ready for this, I can help you to lift the curse of hundreds of years


    In fact, feicui Teng and the seventh level magic core are only the medicine needed by heiao. Cloud dance, like "lion''s big mouth", has a disguised "blackmail" feeling.


    However, cloud dance is serious.


    Naturally, we can''t let the medicine in front of us always think it''s fake.


    He can be called the pharmacist elder, and that should be the pharmacist of this internal college.


    Well, he must be able to get some special herbs.


    As for the seventh level core.


    This college can provide advanced Warcraft meat as food materials for foreign schools, and there will definitely be seven levels of magic core inventory.


    Anyway, all "blackmail", cloud dance also one-time to all need to say out.


    However, when hearing the things needed by cloud dance, the old pharmacist''s face was almost wrinkled into that of an old man.


    "Girl, do you know what medicine feicui Teng is? That''s the best elixir. When you open your mouth, you want emerald vine. You''re a fool to be an old man. "


    The best panacea?


    Yunwu sighed in his heart. However, the old man really knew the jadeite vine, which showed that he must know where the medicine was.


    Cover up the bottom of my heart that joy, cloud Dance Dress seriously.


    He raised his eyes to meet the elder pharmacist''s eyes, and said seriously and directly, "it''s because you know it''s the best elixir and it''s hard to find it. If it''s such a simple medicine, it can relieve you of hundreds of years of forbidden incantation. Do you think you Ouyang family will suffer from this hundreds of years of crime?"


    "Of course, if you don''t want to find the elder, I will continue to abide by my promise. Then I''ll find all the medicine one day, and then I can lift the forbidden spell for you. Anyway, I''ve just entered the inner Academy. I''m not in a hurry. I have time."


    When the pharmacist heard this, he was depressed.


    She had time, but he didn''t want to wait.


    It''s hard to know how to get in touch with the forbidden mantra. The passion in my heart is up, and it will disappear again. How can it be possible!


    But what she said is not unreasonable. If ordinary drugs can be lifted, it doesn''t have to be banned for hundreds of years.


    It''s just that he can do something about the seventh level magic core, but jadeite vine, however


    "Give me some time and I''ll find a way, but if you dare to cheat me, I''ll make you suffer."


    Hearing the old pharmacist''s words, Yunwu couldn''t help but smile and reached out his hand. "Don''t worry, but now, can you give me the sign for entering the Tibetan Martial Art Pavilion?"


    "Because it''s a special token, so don''t go in just because it''s a special token. You wait until the evening, you know "


    it''s night again?


    It seems that, in this inner college, with her current status as a freshman, everything needs to be furtive and backstage


    "Well!" As long as you can get in, it''s night. It doesn''t matter.


    "And remember what you promised me. Don''t give you a token and you''ll forget my business."


    Don''t worry, the pharmacist asked again.Finally, under the assurance of cloud dance, the pharmacist elder left at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yunwu returns to the dormitory gate, she sees Lingfeng and unintentionally. Two big men are waiting outside the dormitory door. It seems that they have been waiting for a long time.


    When seeing cloud dance coming from another road, Ling Feng waved to her.


    "Where have you been? I told you, I''ll take you to the challenge zone tonight Ling Feng frowns at the cloud dance and says.


    One side of the unintentional, is still that slovenly lazy, but his pair of eyes to the cloud dance, but more than a trace of look.


    "As soon as I got down and didn''t see you, I walked around and didn''t go far." Cloud dance also casually made an excuse.


    The college is full of twists and turns, and a freshman can''t walk far.


    "OK, it''s almost time. I''ll take you to the challenge area, and you can write down the road. I can''t wait for you to show you the way every day."


    Said, Ling Feng first led toward the other side of the fork road to walk.


    Cloud dance see this, naturally did not say what to follow up.


    However, cloud dance just took a step, but a hand suddenly caught her arm.


    "What I told you at noon today is very serious." Unintentionally that lazy voice, very seriously came.


    Told her?


    What? She''s good-looking, she''s his dish?


    Is his head OK?


    "I''m too upset with you, but he''s not talking to me again


    Finish saying, cloud dance hand also opened his hand that holds her arm, follow the direction of Ling Feng to leave.


    "Fiance?"


    Looking at the cloud dance that left the back, unintentionally that lazy face, finally slightly tight frown.

 Chapter 439

    Challenge zone!


    It is one of the important places for the inner college to exist. All the tutors in the college support the students to set up a challenge arena in the challenge area, gather together, form parties and form teams


    As long as it is not homicide, all the fighting colleges will not be investigated.


    And this is also the college. In order to let students understand that in this world of martial arts, as long as you have strength, you are the leading role. The weak can only be oppressed and humiliated.


    This is why, at noon today, when the senior students bullied the junior students, all the students were so indifferent to each other.


    No one will sympathize with the weak.


    So, if you want to get rid of that kind of treatment, you should try your best to be strong.


    And some of the new low-level classes, because at the beginning can not accumulate points, can not enter the tower of practice.


    Therefore, if you want to get rid of the treatment of the weak and want to be strong, the only way is to come to this challenge area.


    In the challenge area, as long as you challenge, whether you win or lose, the college system will add a point to the challenger''s token.


    Of course, in addition to accumulating points, there is also a practical experience.


    Some junior students who have just come here will gradually find out some experience of fighting after defeat.


    From the beginning has been defeated, gradually began to counter attack.


    And the counterattack of the weak has become one of the hottest spots in the challenge area.


    When Ling Feng came to the challenge area with cloud dance, all around were illuminated by torches.


    People come and go, just like coming to the downtown area of a night.


    Roar, curse, shout


    Almost all the noise is intertwined together. However, after entering the challenge area, it is a very spacious space. Every distance, there is a next challenge arena, and the challenge arena is numbered.


    For example, a challenge arena at the entrance.


    Mark: primary challenge, level 1, increase points by 1.


    At this time, there were a lot of onlookers on the challenge arena, and two people were fighting.


    "This area is a primary challenge area. If you go inside, you will cross the dividing line and it will be the intermediate level area. If you push forward in this way, you will find the top level area."


    With the cloud dance into the Ling Feng, pointing to the line to the cloud dance introduction.


    Unintentionally, from outside the dormitory door, cloud dance answered him like that, frowned and followed them silently all the way, without saying a word.


    Cloud dance glanced around and inspected it visually. There were more than a dozen arena in the preliminary competition area.


    "By the way, cloud dance, what is your strength? I''ll take you to register first, and then I''ll take you to challenge from the No. 1 arena. "


    "I tell you, you''re still a novice. You don''t have to work so hard. When you feel like it, you pretend to roll off the challenge arena. Even if you lose, you can accumulate points. Tonight, you can challenge in No. 1 arena and accumulate more points. By tomorrow, you can add more flesh and strength to yourself..."


    Ling Feng walks to the registration office in the challenge area while sharing the experience of "earning" points with cloud dance.


    However, cloud dance is still silent.


    Ling Feng seems to be very used to this, she does not answer, does not affect his speech.


    In fact, did not contact perhaps do not know, regardless of Ling Feng this handsome youth sometimes some impatient serious facial expression.


    As a matter of fact, it is absolutely a chatter.


    No wonder at the beginning, that unintentionally disliked his "nagging".


    This contact for a whole morning, almost cloud dance did not say a few words, he has been chattering nonstop.


    However, it is also more contact, will find that this Ling Feng is very good, even some warm-hearted.


    To put it bluntly, it is a good old man.


    In the inner college where the goodness of this man has been gradually eroded, he still keeps that kind heart. He not only helps the freshmen, but also manages food, drink, housing and transportation.


    It''s too rare.


    However, as a result, cloud dance also somewhat understood why Ling Feng could not be promoted to grade for three years.


    It is estimated that his kindness overflows.


    It is said that every six months, the college will hold a competition to promote students to the next grade, and the losers, the senior students will be demoted one level, and the junior students will be disqualified for the next promotion and can only wait for the next year.


    In the same way, if the winner in the competition is naturally promoted.


    Ling Feng helped the freshmen so much that in the competition, he might have deliberately stayed down to help the freshmen.


    Of course, this cloud dance is only a comprehensive guess of the gossip about Ling Feng that she heard when she was sent back to her dormitory in the morning.


    As for the specific situation, she is not clear.


    But what makes cloud dance curious is why he helps freshmen so much?


    Is it really just from pure kindness? sympathy?Or is there a special reason?


    When I arrived at the registration office, there were several people waiting in line.


    Ling Feng also turned his head and asked, "what is your strength? You need a rating later. "


    Cloud dance pondered for a while, then opened his mouth


    "Six steps?"


    When Ling Feng heard the words, a flash of doubt flashed in his eyes and frowned seriously. "You should tell the truth, otherwise, after you get the brand, the people in the field will arrange the opponent according to your strength. This is not a joke."


    If you deliberately exaggerate your own strength and are arranged to a strong opponent, you will not lose your life in that game, not to mention the next one.


    For Ling Feng''s words and expression, cloud dance can''t know what he thinks in his heart.


    The sixth level, she is also according to the admission to this inner college, is generally speaking.


    However, seeing that he didn''t quite believe it, Yunwu followed his wishes and said, "then register the fifth level."


    Five steps?


    Ling Feng''s eyes in the cloud dance body detection, breath weak, really have five levels.


    However, in this inner college, the fifth level is even a low level, it is really can not go on.


    "OK, I''ll go and register the fifth level for you. However, you should remember that when you come to the stage, you feel that it''s really out of order. You can just roll off the challenge arena according to what I told you..."


    Ling Feng said, in front of the queue several people have registered to leave, he also on the front.


    "Ling Feng? Why are you? This time, who is going to register for your class? " When you see Ling Feng, it''s like meeting an old acquaintance.


    "Let''s register for the freshmen of our class, the strength of the early stage of the fifth level. When arranging for her, remember to arrange the same level. Don''t be too high." Ling Feng whispered.


    The registration clerk looked at the cloud dance not far away from Lingfeng and frowned: "how come the freshmen in your class come to such a weak one? This registration, will not be you to give her points? "

 Chapter 440

    Ling Feng took out his token, "you don''t have so much nonsense, the old rules, don''t give me too much deduction, and, by the way, arrange a few challenges for me. By the way, this time I want to go to the intermediate challenge area, so that I can mix more points."


    "Intermediate challenge zone?"


    Hearing Ling Feng''s words, the registered clerk''s voice was obviously raised a lot.


    "Lingfeng, are you not stupid? You don''t know who is in charge of the central challenge area. I heard that you offended the fat Wang this morning. You are still running to the central challenge area. Don''t you go to smoke? " The registrant looked at Ling Feng, and his eyes were obviously not in agreement.


    Ling Feng grinned, and his finger knocked on the table top. "Don''t worry about it. As long as you arrange me to a less obvious position, I''ll be less active and quiet. There should be no problem."


    See Ling Feng can also laugh out, the registration clerk helplessly shook his head, but still did not forget to charge a sentence.


    "I really can''t do anything about you. Then you can be careful. I''ll talk to the registration clerk of the central challenge area and ask him to arrange a corner seat for you as much as possible."


    Thank you, brother Ling Feng said thanks.


    After taking the registration number of cloud dance, Ling Feng turned back and walked to the cloud dance.


    Pass the sign to cloud Dance: "this brand is what you use in the challenge area. Before you leave the inner college, this is your special challenge card for the future. Put it away. When you go to the challenge arena, remember to put your challenge card and college token in the groove."


    Cloud dance listen to his words, the bottom of the eyes of the eyes, that pass in front of the sign, dark black, the top number is three six.


    Although, in such a noisy environment, as far as her position is concerned, she can''t hear the conversation between Ling Feng and the registration clerk.


    Can her strength, but not miss a word all hear clearly.


    There are still two points to be deducted from the registration.


    He, did you post it to her?


    Why?


    For a freshman like her who almost met, or even admitted that he was not good at seeing people, he had to have a reason to help her?


    Can look at the Ling Feng in front of her, from his eyes, she can not see any intention.


    Maybe there is such a good fool in the world.


    "Take it. I''ll take you to the challenge arena. After I take you to the challenge arena, I''ll challenge you for a few times. Just remember what I said. If you can''t win, you''ll get out of the challenge arena. Don''t be so stupid that you''ll be forced to resist you..."


    Also did not wait for cloud dance to reach over, Ling Feng put the token into her hand, and continued to charge.


    "What''s more, if you can''t eat enough, if you mix one or two points, and you can eat enough for tomorrow, don''t be on the stage. I can''t worry about it. After you get familiar with this place, I''ll take you to a good place to practice. Although it''s not as good as the cultivation tower, it''s at least a place for practice. OK, I''ve finished all the things I should say. You should do your own thing, and I''ll go to my business first."


    Ling Feng finished, waved his hand, and walked into the challenge area of the inner central district.


    Inadvertently looked at the eye Ling Feng, finally the pace or follow him.


    However, when passing by the cloud dance, he still said, "although he is a very nagging person, but a good man, if you want to earn more points, and are interested in gambling, you might as well go to the front of the bet to place a bet, perhaps, you will be lucky."


    Finish saying, have no intention also lazily crossed cloud dance, follow that Ling Feng to leave.


    Cloud dance can''t help but pick eyebrows to see his back, the bottom of his eyes swept a touch of undercurrent.


    However, he also walked in the direction of "gambling" in his mouth.


    No matter who he is, at least, she doesn''t feel crisis and hostility yet.


    As for the challenge arena?


    Cloud dance dance has no real intention to fight from the beginning. Even if it wants to fight, it will not come to the No. 1 arena. According to the accumulation of points, not to mention entering the cultivation tower, it is difficult to eat, drink and laza.


    However, the unintentional gamble seems to be interesting.


    The registrant took time to scan the cloud dance from the corner of his eyes. It can be seen that the cloud dance did not go to the challenge arena, but ran to the gambling area of the venue, and immediately cried out.


    "Hello, freshman..."


    In the end, the noise was drowned out.


    The registration clerk took back his sight and immediately shook his head with a frown. "It seems that Ling Feng has been kind again this time. As soon as he entered the college, he wanted to go to the gambling area and get something for nothing. It''s really worse than one another, tut..."


    Said to himself, in the eyes is that for Ling Feng is not worth, with regret and disdain!


    ¡­¡­


    In the challenge area, gambling is allowed to exist by the college, which is very open and aboveboard.


    However, gambling is not money, but accumulated points.


    In this inner college, all kinds of gold, silver and jewelry are fake, which is totally useless. However, the cumulative points are different. In the eyes of these gamblers, it is just like the golden gold.In particular, it''s cool to see those points, which are passed from other people''s tokens to their own.


    When cloud dance enters the area of the gambling area.


    What we see are stone tables. There are grooves in both directions on the stone table. Many people are around the stone table, staring at the fight on the elevated arena.


    The bloody fight seems to be far more ferocious than the challenge on the challenge arena outside.


    Although, this is the gambling area of the preliminary division.


    But it''s a lot of people.


    "First grade? Little girl, this is not a challenge arena. You are in the wrong place. "


    Cloud dance just walked into a short while, a tall and strong man came over.


    However, when she saw the badge on her chest, her eyes were warm, and she brushed her hands with impatience.


    "I''m not wrong. This is where I''m coming." Cloud dance glanced at the man, also over him, continue to walk inside.


    The man, wearing a badge, is a third grader.


    Hearing cloud dance''s words, she looked at him if there was no bet like crossing him, suddenly his face sank.


    She stepped forward, reached out and stopped her, and said in a loud voice, "there are rules in the gambling area. You think anyone can come in. If you want to enter this gambling area, you need the most basic funds. Twenty points, one point less can''t enter. Are you enough? If it''s not enough, get out of the room automatically. Otherwise, don''t blame me for asking you out in person. "


    Twenty minutes?


    Cloud dance pick eyebrows, eyes cold flash, raised the eyes of the man in the way, "I remember, I just came in to see, in the door seems to write, as long as there are 10 points can enter, you this mouth but 20 points, is to find me stubble?"

 Chapter 441

    The third grade student heard the speech, he suddenly grinned, and his eyes flashed fiercely, "I''ll find you stubble on purpose. What''s the matter? This is the territory of Laozi. I will do whatever I like. I will give you face if I find fault with you. If I don''t like it, I will throw you out. "


    Smell speech, cloud dance eye bottom cold idea flashed, but the corner of the mouth outlined, "is it? But in my opinion, you are just a watchdog


    In a word, the face of the third grader was darkened instantly.


    His eyes were almost flaming, and his fist clenched. "OK, good, good. No one dares to make trouble in the territory under my care. I''ll give you a chance to try my fist."


    As soon as the words fell, the man waved his hand and wanted to hold the cloud dance.


    But at that time, the wave of the hand but fell empty, wait for fixed eyes to see, cloud dance clearly in front of you, how can grasp empty?


    The third grader''s eyes flashed a little doubt, but then he waved again.


    When he failed again and again, he took a formal look at the cloud dance in front of him for the first time and narrowed his eyes with a frown.


    "You''re a freshman, and you can hide."


    "Hide? I know a lot of things, but unfortunately, I still despise a watchdog, and I don''t care about it Cloud dance raised eyes to sweep a sweep, said very indifferent.


    Crazy?


    This sentence is really crazy.


    Almost as soon as she said that, she was just looking around to see the excitement, which made her a little more funny.


    A young girl who looks too weak to be able to say such crazy words in front of a third grader is not bragging. What else can it be?


    "Freshman, your tone is really crazy. In that case, why don''t you go on the stage and have a competition with him."


    "That''s right. If you dare to brag like that, why don''t you just go on stage?"


    "Now the challenge arena is almost free. If you want to fight, you can go to the arena, and we can bet on it..."


    Smell speech, cloud dance that corner of the mouth smile deepened a few minutes, seem to be waiting for these people''s coax.


    "It''s OK to come on stage, but since this is a gambling area, it naturally needs some bets. I can''t come to the stage in vain, can I?"


    Cloud dance that words, but attracted a burst of laughter, as if to look at the earth.


    "Freshman, I''m afraid this is the first time you''ve come to this gambling area? Otherwise, how can you not know, as long as it is a challenge on stage, the winner increases by 30 points, and the loser increases by 5 points, which will not let you go to the stage in vain. "


    "Even if I don''t know this, I dare to say that I''m on stage..."


    "I''m not afraid of death..."


    There was a burst of laughter.


    The rising corners of Yunwu''s mouth were somehow stained with a sneer: "you may not understand. I mean, this is a game I bet with all of you. If I win, I''ll take 20% of the capital points of gambling among all of you."


    What?


    At the beginning, the crowd, who were still mocking and taunting, heard the words of cloud dance, and the whole hall was silent for a moment.


    If it wasn''t for the sound of fighting in the ring, you would feel the silence that could be heard even when the needle fell to the ground.


    But after a while, there was a burst of laughter all over the hall.


    It was as if they had heard some jokes. They almost didn''t laugh.


    Even the angry third grader laughed.


    "You win? Freshman, are you here for fun? You want to win me? And gambling with everyone? Do you think you have enough capital? "


    "What? You don''t dare to bet? " Cloud dance hands embrace chest, laugh general smile, raise the corner of the mouth, looking at them.


    The people who had just burst out laughing felt that she was not joking.


    However, for her such a junior, the people present did not pay much attention to it.


    Dare not?


    If they dare to gather in the gambling area, there is no reason why they dare not.


    "What if you lose? I can''t. If you lose, let''s all gamble for nothing One of the people spoke.


    "That''s right. I haven''t said it yet. What if you lose..."


    Cloud dance also quite leisurely, hook lip way: "then I will give you each 20% of the gambling capital points."


    "You compensate?"


    "Junior, can you afford it? I guess I can feel it. I''m afraid there are not twenty points in your token... "


    "That''s right. You want to trap the White Wolf empty handed..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of this, Yunwu is not in a hurry. She takes out a jade vase immediately.


    Open the mouth of the jade bottle, a refreshing fragrance of medicine, immediately diffuse out.


    When the smell of the medicine, all the voices of the audience stopped.


    "There are three Juyuan pills made by four grade pharmacists. I believe that you should also know the efficacy of Juyuan pills. I believe this mortgage is enough." This pill was given to her by the Dragon when she left the college.At this time, it is useful.


    When the cloud dance finished, the bottle cap was plugged again.


    At this time, all the voices of the people on the scene all stopped, and a pair of eyes were staring at the jade bottle in the hands of cloud dance.


    The value of the fourth grade pharmacist can''t be measured by gold, silver and jewelry.


    Juyuan Dan.


    It is said that people who eat Juyuan pill will improve their ability to gather yuan power. In practice, they can also have the ability to gather yuan several times faster.


    If you can eat a Juyuan pill in the cultivation tower, one hour of practice in the cultivation tower is equivalent to several days, and it means that ordinary people practice outside for months or even more


    What does that mean?


    Everyone in the audience was very clear.


    At this time, one by one seems to be provoked by a stream of hot blood gamblers.


    "OK, bet on it..."


    "Yes, I bet with you..."


    "Put the bottle down and go on the stage..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, cloud dance raised her eyes and glanced at the third grader who was staring at the bottle in her hand with some burning eyes, and the corners of her mouth outlined.


    "Let''s go on the challenge arena and let me try your fist. What''s the taste of it?"


    The voice of a smile fell.


    Yunwu then threw the jade vase into the hands of one of the people. With a turn of his toes, he immediately walked towards the challenge arena.


    The third grade student, it seems that this is just to ease the God, suddenly, flashed a touch of excitement and ferocity in his eyes.


    Good!


    Even now, if you dare to be so crazy, he will be merciless. After training her well, he will fight off the challenge arena from that arena.


    At this time, the two people on the challenge arena are just over.


    The loser, who is wounded all over, is helped to step down by his companion.


    When meeting with cloud dance, the slight sympathy in the eyes of the man seemed to see the same end as himself, and said a word to cloud dance.

 Chapter 442

    "That Wang Qiang, but the strength of the middle of the seventh level, you take care of it."


    The middle of the seventh order?


    Cloud dance in a face-to-face with him, can see.


    However, the challenge card that cloud dance wears at this time is the sign of the fifth level strength that has just been registered. In the eyes of others, it is a first-year student with five-level strength.


    Such strength, also dare to challenge the third grade, no wonder it will attract the laughter of the whole audience.


    Early in the morning, everyone thought from the bottom of their heart that cloud dance was the loser.


    As for the jade bottle containing pills, they have been paying attention to them one by one. They have even thought about how to win the pill from other opponents after the junior student''s defeat.


    On the challenge arena.


    After cloud dance came on stage from the other side, it put the token and challenge card into the groove.


    The third grader, Wang Qiang, stepped onto the stage from the other side. Similarly, before taking the stage, he also took out his own token and challenge card and put them into the groove.


    This behavior must be a challenger.


    Because then, when the challenge is over, the system can automatically add points to each token.


    In the challenge area, there are no referees, as long as they are allowed to fight without hurting people''s lives.


    As for how to judge whether to win or lose, it is very simple. As long as the opponent admits defeat or the opponent is shot down from the arena, that is the end of the challenge and the result.


    After he came to the stage, Wang Qiang looked at the cloud dance. His eyes were like fierce ridicule. His hands twisted, as if he were loosening his muscles and bones.


    Cloud dance, then just so quietly standing, quietly looking at him.


    "Junior student, use all your abilities. I''m going to be serious." When Wang Qiang said that, belongs to the fighting spirit in the middle of the seventh stage, suddenly soared out.


    Cloud dance, but still no movement.


    Under the challenge arena, many people looked at this scene, and many jeers rang out again.


    "Look, it must have been stupefied."


    "Ha ha, a junior, who is so arrogant, deserves to suffer a little bit..."


    Under the stage, the sneer and jeer sounded without taboo.


    If you were an ordinary person, you would feel humiliated. However, cloud dance seemed to turn a deaf ear to him and looked at Wang Qiang quietly.


    Wang Qiang in the fight out of that moment, a clenched fist, fierce eyes, a flash of light.


    "See how I can knock you down with one punch."


    The next second, a drink from the moment, the foot a move, instantaneous with a fast speed, suddenly on the cloud dance attack.


    Do you want to fight?


    Cloud dance in accordance with the wave of the iron fist like attack Wang Qiang, the corner of the mouth dyed with a trace of evil spirit like outline.


    Don''t hide or dodge.


    Just like that, I watched his fist swing and listened to the jeering cheers under the challenge arena.


    But in the fist, about to wave to the head of cloud dance, the movement was suddenly frozen, all the movements seemed to be in that moment.


    Wang Qiang, who just had a ferocious expression on his face, was flushed with blood, and his blue tendons leaped violently on his two foreheads, and cold sweat slid down his two sides


    "Er!"


    A sound, listening to the sound of a stuffy hum.


    At that moment, the jeering cheers under the stage seemed to gradually subside.


    A pair of dead staring at the challenge arena in the eyes, as if gradually stained with a look of amazement.


    What''s going on?


    Wang Qiang finally took a breath from the pain and looked down at the small fist that hit him on the abdomen.


    Along that fist, and raised the eyes to see the cloud dance with the weird smile arc.


    "What''s the taste of your fist A very light voice came.


    Wang Qiang but at that moment, eyes suddenly stare at her.


    Next second.


    A strange and powerful force suddenly burst out from the fist.


    "Ah..." A scream just got up, saw Wang Qiang that tall and strong body, suddenly flew out.


    What''s the situation?


    All the people watching under the challenge arena did not see clearly what was going on.


    Seeing Wang Qiang''s body, he flew out and directly fell on the edge of the challenge arena.


    Seeing this, the people under the challenge arena can''t help drinking.


    "Wang Qiang, what the hell are you doing..."


    "Stand up quickly..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Qiang, still in the throes of aftershocks, seemed to have calmed down.


    Gritted his teeth and got up from the edge of the ring.


    But when looking at the cloud dance that slowly walks toward him, Wang Qiang''s heart is still gradually vigilant and stunned.


    "You, you are more than five levels of strength? You lied about your strength? "Cloud dance hook lip, dye a stream of evil spirit arrogant cold: "lie report? Just now, I said in public that my strength is more than that. "


    "You What stage of strength have you reached? " Wang Qiang clenched his fist tightly, but in his eyes he looked at the cloud dance with great vigilance.


    "You will know it by yourself." Cloud dance said, continue to face Wang Qiang.


    Wang Qiang watched the cloud dance step by step, and he was in full view of the public. Under such circumstances, he could never lose face.


    A bite of teeth, a strong seven stage mid-term, strong fighting spirit again.


    This time, there is no delay, the body is like a fierce leopard attack, a sensitive jump, flying to the clouds.


    When he jumped up, a green light that could be seen with the naked eye gathered in his body. At the moment when he attacked the clouds, the green light seemed to turn into a real leopard, and his claws came out.


    "Brush!"


    Sharp cold light, straight cut cloud dance and go.


    Martial arts?


    Seeing the cloud dance in this scene, Liu Mei picked her eyebrows, and a touch of interest flashed through her eyes.


    However, at this moment, the cloud dance also moved under his feet, and his figure suddenly passed like a phantom.


    The cold light fell, sparks flashed, leaving a long mark on the ground.


    The people under the challenge arena, however, were dodged by the speed of the cloud dance phantom on the challenge arena, and suddenly they called out in secret.


    Wang Qiang''s heart once again cluttered.


    Dodged again?


    The speed of his condensed martial arts is absolutely as quick as a leopard. How could a freshman evade it


    "Is that all you have? Well, now it''s my turn. "


    When Wang Qiang''s face was not very good, the cool voice of cloud dance came to his ears.


    What?


    Wang Qiang turned around and just wanted to defend.


    But that strange and powerful small fist has already attacked his abdomen. At the moment of scream, his body flew out again.


    But this time, he didn''t fall to the ground.


    But, cloud dance that strange speed, before his body hit the ground, she also first stood in that position, and then hit him to fly out.

 Chapter 443

    "Ah ah..." In the constant scream of.


    From left to right, from right to left, from front to back, from back to front


    Under the challenge arena, the heads of all the people turned around with Wang Qiang''s flying body.


    Don''t mention how funny the scene was.


    Until, that Wang Qiang scream all began to hoarse and powerless, cloud dance finally stopped "playing", in the last step, a kick with a ball like, directly kick Wang Qiang that strong body off the arena.


    The people under the challenge arena quickly gave up their positions.


    "Bang"


    with a loud noise, Wang Qiang''s blood gushed out, and his body curled up on the ground for half a day and couldn''t get up.


    As for the people under the challenge arena, they are totally stupid.


    The cloud dance on the challenge arena twisted his wrists and patted his clothes leisurely before he raised his eyes and looked at the whole audience who was completely silent.


    "How about it? Anybody want to bet? If not, everyone should be aware of it and take out 20% of the points in their respective tokens. "


    A word spread, the silence of the whole audience, it seems to ease up.


    Lift eyes, a pair of eyes are staring at cloud dance.


    "You, who are you? You have more than five levels of strength? "


    Cloud dance has no interest in answering this question.


    After getting down from the challenge arena, Yunwu took out the token and challenge card from the groove after confirming that the 30 point point point had been injected with a token, and looked at her people with consternation.


    "Do you want me to get it myself?"


    The corner of the mouth, still slightly upward, the voice, is still so indifferent.


    But I don''t know why, seeing such an expression of her, people inexplicably feel a chill from the bottom of my heart.


    It''s just, 20 percent!


    It was like drawing blood. How could they give up so easily? What''s more, they felt that they had been cheated.


    If no one starts, it is impossible for others to take the lead.


    Looking at the scene, there was no movement, but cloud dance was not anxious, that is, the smile on her face seemed inexplicably deepened.


    "Even if you don''t realize it, if you let me do it by myself, it will cost you." Cloud dance words fall, a strange attraction, suddenly toward the front of the students.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the token pinned on the student''s waist has arrived in the hands of cloud dance.


    "My token!" As soon as the student was anxious, he wanted to go forward.


    Can cloud dance a brush hand, strong attack force, directly let the student back several steps to stabilize the body.


    But the student was surprised and shocked.


    What power is that?


    Did not feel her level, but can make clear that he, is not her opponent.


    Who is this freshman?


    Yunwu didn''t move around. She threw the token just from the student''s waist into the groove of one of the stone platforms, and her own token also went into the groove on the other side of the stone table.


    "20% of the bet and 50% of the service charge. Add up to 70%


    I saw, in the cloud dance that words finish, heard the sky over the stone platform, came the mechanical sound.


    "A total of 158 points, 20 percent of gambling capital and 50 percent of handling fees. The total number of adoptive points is 111 points, and the remaining 47 points."


    And just after the sound spread, it was almost impossible for the student just now to breathe and nearly fainted.


    50% commission?


    He worked hard, challenged and gambled. It was only 150 points. Now, there are 47 points left?


    It''s not the point, it''s his hard work


    "How about it? I need to do it myself, right? That''s about 60 percent of the charge... "


    The cool voice of cloud dance spread at the moment, and many people''s faces were immediately ugly.


    "In the back, if your feet dare to step out one more step, I can''t guarantee that you will deduct all the points in your token as punishment!"


    The door.


    Several steps are ready to sneak out of the students, the pace suddenly stopped.


    Turning his head, looking at the inside, his hands holding his chest, coldly watching their cloud dance, a touch of embarrassment spread on several faces.


    "First grade, don''t go too far."


    "Yes, you lied to us by concealing your strength at the beginning, and now you still have to deduct 50% of the fees. You have made it clear that you want to fight against all the people present."


    "You are a freshman. Why are you proud of us..."


    With the noise of those people at the door, the people present also began to complain.


    In this gambling area, the lowest are sophomores. Every time they bully freshmen, today, so many of them are present, but they are bullied by such a freshman.It was humiliating.


    Since we are going to make trouble, we should make a good noise. If we make a big noise, we don''t need to give the 20% as the best.


    This idea gradually formed in the hearts of the people present, and all of a sudden they also put on airs.


    "That''s right. If you are a student of grade, why are you proud of our senior students? You think you''re very proud of that Wang Qiang, aren''t you?"


    "One of us is not poor in strength. If we get angry, we will let you suffer..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listen to that a group of people ready to protest, cloud dance eyes are also slightly cold down.


    "Is it? So you''re not going to give up all your bets, are you? "


    The people at the scene looked at each other, and immediately they were really tacit. They drank in unison, "we won''t give it. What can you do with us?"


    Play tricks?


    I didn''t expect that such a situation would happen in this inner college.


    However, no matter whether they played tricks or ganged up, she would take back a lot of points, but at this time, the situation also gave her a good opportunity.


    It gave her a chance to "seize and plunder".


    A strange smile arc, in the cloud dance that tight mouth outline, "very good!"


    Good?


    When the people present heard the two words, they suddenly felt a little strange in their hearts, as if they had some bad premonitions.


    But now there are so many people, can she turn the sky?


    However, at the moment, the terrible suction shrouded from the air. When I thought about them, their expressions of self righteousness were stiff on their faces, and their eyes were wide with surprise.


    The whole spacious area of three or four hundred square meters is directly shrouded.


    What''s going on?


    The students in the whole field, in the sense of the atmosphere shrouded, their stiff faces gradually showed incomparable surprise colo

 Chapter 444

    Under the surprised faces, the suction in the air and the brush automatically sucked out the tokens pinned on the waist.


    Then, one by one, they were inserted into the groove one by one.


    After all the rounds, it will be about half an hour later.


    Cloud dance this just satisfied a brush hand, immediately dropped that a large number of tokens on that side of the stone table.


    As for the terrible suction in the air, it was relieved at that moment.


    But at the moment of lifting, I saw a very spectacular scene. The students'' faces were all white, and their feet fell and sat on the ground.


    A pair of eyes staring at the cloud dance, as if to draw her blood, gnaw her flesh, peel her skin


    However, at this moment, the whole audience, but no action, no voice.


    Because, after the situation just now, if all the people present are still stupid and don''t know the horror of cloud dancing in front of them, they are really stupid.


    "Thank you for your generous gift. I''ll leave you a meal of steamed bread After taking back his token from the groove, Yunwu grinned at the people who sat on the ground.


    Then, in the full view of the public, leisurely left.


    She, in fact, is very kind.


    At least, she didn''t really deduct all of them. She also left a point in everyone''s token, enough for them to have a steamed bread tomorrow morning.


    Watching her back, the fists of all the people in the hall creaked.


    However, no one said anything until the cloud dance left for a long time, and the students on the ground took back their eyes and looked at the pile, all of which were only a fraction of the token.


    Immediately want to cry without tears!


    Everyone, at this time, is completely angry and angry, but also want to cry without tears.


    Who knows what the first grader came from?


    What kind of pervert is it?


    Originally said 20 percent, now, all of them only have one point. How can they live?


    However, when the group was about to cry without tears, the female student quickly crossed the cloud dance and ran to the central challenge area.


    A freshman?


    Could it be


    The willow eyebrows of the cloud dance suddenly wrinkled. The next step moves quickly towards the intermediate challenge area


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the educational administration building.


    A tutor rushed to the sixth floor.


    "Five elders!"


    The five elders who are dealing with this matter in the room can''t help but look up at the tutor who pushes the door, and frowns with dignity.


    "What''s the matter? In such a hurry


    "Not long ago, I found that there was a large section of data abnormal in the students'' points." The tutor said quickly.


    "Abnormal?" The five elders finally put down the matter in hand, "what''s abnormal?"


    "There are nearly 100 or 200 students'' points. All of them have been adopted. Almost all of them have been passed on. Only one point has been left. All of them have been passed on to a freshman''s token. According to the above, the freshman was registered as soon as possible, called Yunwu freshman."


    At the same time, the tutor also handed the data to the five elders.


    Cloud dance?


    After hearing this, the five elders raised their eyebrows.


    However, when he took over the tutor''s record data and adoptive position, the five elder''s face could not help but lift up.


    Primary gambling area?


    That girl, unexpectedly went to the gambling area of challenge area?


    The tutor looked at the expression of the five elders who suddenly laughed, but he couldn''t understand it. "Five elders, how should we deal with this matter?"


    In fact, what he wanted to ask was whether someone had done something wrong.


    However, the five elders waved his hand and said with a light smile, "don''t pay attention to it. If this happens in the future, you can just ignore it."


    Thinking of that, not long ago, he got the information from the outer courtyard, and the five elders couldn''t help being more curious about the girl.


    Summoner!


    That girl is the summoner.


    The vocation of Summoner has disappeared in Shenzhou for nearly hundreds of years. Now, there is a summoner.


    No wonder he felt a strange breath when he was in the test room this morning. He was always puzzled. However, after he learned that she was the summoner, he understood it in his heart.


    Estimated, that wench certainly already had the contract animal!


    However, that girl has already been the summoner, and her strength has surpassed the tutors in the outer courtyard. Even, I''m afraid that even the tutors in the inner courtyard are not as good.


    Does she really want to study when she comes to the inner college? Or something else?


    The five elders had guessed a lot in their hearts and had been on guard.


    However, since the girl has entered the inner college, she is a student of the inner college. No matter what her purpose is, I hope she can remember that if she is a student of the inner college one day, she will be a student of the inner college all her life."If there is nothing else, go down."


    The five elders all said that, naturally the tutor did not say anything more. Finally, he left with a lot of doubts.

 Chapter 445

    In less than half an hour, the points of nearly 200 students were adopted. This situation has never happened in history. How come these five elders not only pay attention to them, but also let them ignore them in the future?


    This is not consistent with the five elders'' usual temperament.


    What''s going on?


    What is the origin of the new student named cloud dance? How can the five elders protect each other like this?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Intermediate challenge zone!


    At this time, a corner of the challenge arena, almost surrounded by hundreds of people, the dense number of people, almost all of the people behind the line of sight are blocked.


    When cloud dance arrived just, just in time to see the registration clerk, is trying to squeeze into the run.


    Cloud dance body shape flash, directly follow him behind.


    The registration clerk, who was trying to squeeze in, was still not very good when he saw the cloud dance behind him.


    But I didn''t say anything, just pushed forward like that.


    Crowded people, this situation is the worst crowded.


    Seeing this, the cloud dance flipped, and an invisible force pushed along the registration clerk''s body in front of him. In an instant, people on both sides were pushed towards both sides by a strange force.


    Immediately gave a way to the registrant and cloud dance.


    Xiao Zhu, the registration clerk, frowned and looked at the cloud dance behind her.


    However, at this time, he didn''t think about anything more, so he quickly ran down the road to the challenge arena.


    When Yunwu and Xiaozhu see the situation on the challenge arena, their faces change.


    I saw that the fight on the challenge arena seemed to have entered the last place.


    Ling Feng held the opponent''s waist with both hands, but he didn''t let go, and the man attacked Lingfeng''s back again and again with his elbow.


    "Ling Feng, what are you doing? Come down quickly." Xiao Zhu almost immediately called out to Ling Feng, whose body was covered with injuries and blood.


    Hearing Xiao Zhu''s voice, Ling Feng, who was still holding the opponent''s hand, finally raised his red silk eyes slightly and looked at Xiao Zhu''s dancing with the clouds.


    It seems that I want to open my mouth and say that I''m ok, but just now, the corner of my mouth is bleeding.


    Ling Feng''s opponent is not Wang Pang, but a man wearing a third grade badge. He looks about twenty-five or six years old, and is full of anger.


    However, when cloud dance felt his strength breath, his eyes were suddenly cold.


    The eighth peak?


    He''s a top eight!


    Third graders at the top of the eighth grade? Absolutely impossible, the only possibility is


    At that time, the corner of cloud dance''s eyes swept to the left corner under the challenge arena. The figure was very abrupt and there was Wang fat man.


    I saw that Wang chubby''s eyes were gloomy and staring at Ling Feng on the stage. On his chubby face, he was very happy.


    It''s fat Wang!


    Fifth grade?


    Yes, the badge on Wang''s chest at this time is the badge of grade five.


    It seems that the man in the challenge arena exchanged his badge with Wang Pang.


    He is Wang Pang, please come and deal with Ling Feng''s helper!


    Think of here, cloud dance that two star eyes instantly dangerous squint up, a inexplicable anger from the bottom of her heart.


    It''s just that Ling Feng told her before. If you can''t fight, don''t hold on. You''ll follow the challenge arena yourself.


    Can see his appearance now, he estimate already already can''t hold up already, why still cling to the opponent to put?


    What''s more, unintentional?


    Didn''t he follow Ling Feng?


    "Hateful, how can that person''s strength be a third grade student, Ling Feng, don''t be silly, come down quickly." Looking at Ling Feng''s appearance, Xiao Zhu is very anxious and shouts loudly.


    However, Ling Feng did not let go.


    "Bang bang!" Once a time, the cold man''s elbow fell down, and the bang was emitted from Ling Feng''s body.


    Ling Feng can''t help it. More and more blood is pouring out of his mouth.


    I don''t know why, but he still refuses to let go.


    "Damn it!" Xiao Zhu cursed, and suddenly he wanted to rush to the arena.


    But before climbing the challenge arena, he was opened by the students on one side.


    "You are the registration clerk of the challenge area. If you want to violate the rules of the challenge area, you should be more sensible. Otherwise, you will be killed and hung on the display platform just like the weak boy just now."


    One of the cadets with Xiaozhu in his voice threatened.


    After hearing the speech, Zhu''s face changed, and his eyes were full of anger. He wanted to open the control of the student, but his strength was not as good as that of others.


    A showcase?


    Cloud dance smell speech, willow eyebrows wrinkled, eyes immediately toward the night around the sweep.When I saw the figure tied on the long pole not far away from the challenge arena, I could not hide the cold light from my eyes.


    No intention!


    How could he be so tied to the pole?


    According to his unique breath, he should not be a simple person. How could he


    However, at this time, cloud dance did not have so much mind to guess.


    But, it is under the sight of the students around, they stand on tiptoe and jump onto the arena.


    "Let go of him!" Three words, extremely cold ring.


    Cloud dance suddenly appeared and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Including Wang Pang in that corner.


    I saw that Wang fat man''s pupil shrank when he saw the cloud dance.


    It''s her!


    This morning, she also stepped on his foot on the girl.


    Good. He didn''t go to her. She delivered it to her door.


    Finally, the man''s elbow slapped on the stage.


    "He''s my mission. He doesn''t admit defeat and can''t let it go!" A cold man with a cold voice.


    As if, is to state a truth that he thinks is right.


    Mission?


    Smell speech, cloud dance squint eyes.


    In his eyes, she saw a look too familiar.


    Just like when she was still in the killer organization, she had to do everything possible to complete the task before it was finished.


    However, if it continues like that now, it is estimated that Ling Feng''s life will be lost in this arena.


    "Bai Qingshui, teach her a lesson by the way. In that way, I''ll give you double points." At this time, Wang Pang''s voice came from under the ring.


    See, in that Wang fatso that drink a voice, that by white clear water of cold man, eyes looked to the cloud dance.


    "Mission, I take it!"


    Cold voice, no emotion in general ring.


    At that moment, Bai Qing sailor threw Ling Feng out with a strong force. His body shape was very fast and he attacked the cloud dance.


    PS: ae648a, the top 100 readers can get it.

 Chapter 446

    For the first time, in addition to his own and dragon evil, cloud dance felt angry for the first time.


    But cloud dance gets angry, the consequence is very serious.


    Almost in the moment of the white water attack, the cloud dance body is not hidden, a strong breath suddenly released.


    At this time, she was not waiting for the other side to attack as before.


    However, at the moment when the white water attacked her, her body shape had already stepped forward abruptly, and her fist contained that strong force, and she directly waved to the cold face of white water!


    White clear water a body high back to dodge, the fist wind blows the face, but that cold face, finally appeared a trace of surprise color.


    What a fast speed!


    The next second, however, another punch hit him in the abdomen.


    Bai Qingshui''s body, suddenly flew out of more than ten meters, issued a dull sound, almost nearly fell off the challenge arena.


    This scene, all the onlookers were surprised to see stupefied.


    Including the fat Wang.


    What''s the matter?


    What''s the situation?


    That''s a fifth grader, strong enough to reach the eighth level peak.


    Wang Pang, however, was invited to do it because of his blood cost.


    But this sudden first grade student, how a hand, he gave a blow down it?


    Still, still a punch to fly out?


    Is it because they are dazzled.


    Bai Qingshui gets up from the ground and looks at the cloud dance in his eyes. Finally, he is not only cold and cold, but also has a trace of surprise and doubt.


    She is stronger than him?


    A first grader who seems to be a teenager is even stronger than him?


    This idea makes Bai Qingshui himself a little unbelievable.


    Therefore, after he stood up, his hand turned, a cold flash, a sharp sword immediately nest in his hand.


    Ling Feng, who was thrown out of the challenge arena, almost had no strength to get up.


    However, when he saw this, he still gnawed his teeth, and said, "he is still an assassin, don''t Try to be brave and go down... "


    To say a word, it seems that you have to breathe for several times before you can speak completely.


    Assassin?


    Just feel his body that is too cold and harsh breath, cloud dance has a feeling.


    Just, her cloud dance this life, the most reckless, that is the assassin!


    Cloud dance mouth outlined, and did not respond to Ling Feng that words, but the same eyes cold, staring at the man called white water.


    Hand a turn, a strong cold.


    "Hoo..." The whistling of the knife rose in the air in an instant.


    At that moment, under the sight of people''s consternation, cloud dance has already held a majestic sword in his hand.


    It''s an ancient totem.


    With cloud dance''s Petite posture, I feel very strange.


    What can''t be ignored is that even if the image is strange, the cold and fierce breath from cloud dance at this time, coupled with the aura of the broadsword, is enough to shock the audience.


    Good, good feeling!


    Guwu broadsword.


    Originally, there was no need to kill a chicken with a knife.


    But, she was angry!


    She wanted everyone present to know how serious it was to upset her.


    And that white clear water, in feel cloud dance body breath, with her hand that big knife, obviously stunned a bit.


    Her breath is obviously an assassin!


    But an assassin with a big knife?


    This is definitely the first time we have seen this combination.


    However, it was the first time that he was interested not because of the reward.


    "Brush!"


    Sword, out of the blue.


    The strange figure of Bai Qingshui moves quickly, and the sword in his hand shows no mercy. Once the assassin takes out his sword, he goes towards the fatal point.


    This belongs to assassins, the most basic.


    Therefore, the general powerful assassin does not have the sword, once out of the sword, he will see blood.


    However, Yunwu didn''t raise his sword or dodge. He just moved his feet and met the sword from the white water stab.


    "Cloud dance..." Ling Feng saw, with all his strength like a cry of surprise.


    Even if the students watching under the challenge arena saw this, they could not help but cry.


    That freshman, who was just domineering, how could he kill himself in the next second?


    Even the unintentional man who was hung on the long pole saw this scene and his pupils shrank.


    "Cloud dance!" There was a murmur.


    However, Wang''s eyes lit up when he saw this.The hands wrapped in white cloth were excited. They could not help but clench their fists. With a fierce face, they immediately called out, "OK, just kill her like that..."


    Under the cry of Wang Pang, the sword of Bai Qing sailor pierced the body of cloud dance.


    The onlookers under the challenge arena saw it, and suddenly there was a cry of surprise.


    Are you going to die?


    Even Xiao Zhu''s face changed and her eyes widened.


    However, all of them only watched Bai Qingshui''s long sword pierced into Yunwu''s body, but they didn''t notice the stiff expression on Bai Qingshui''s cold face and the absolutely astonished eyes.


    "Ha ha, it''s a good stab. It''s better to stab her to death. Then I''ll give you some points..."


    When Wang fat man saw this, he let out an excited laugh.


    "Is it? You want me to die? Very good! " Just as fat Wang was laughing, the cold voice suddenly came.


    What?


    Wang Pang''s laughter was jammed in an instant, and he suddenly turned his head and looked at it.


    When he saw the figure that appeared from the void, the color of horror suddenly attacked his eyes.


    But before he exclaimed, his huge fat body was directly lifted by something and thrown onto the arena.


    "Bang!" A heavy object fell to the ground.


    "Suck..." In an instant, the sound of pouring gas spread through the whole audience.


    Two or two cloud dances?


    Just under the astonished sight of the onlookers, the "cloud dance" under the sword pierced by the white water Spurs was twisted. In a flash, it turned into a shadow and disappeared.


    Shadow?


    How could it be? They saw with their own eyes that her body was actually pierced.


    How


    However, when people couldn''t believe it, Bai Qingshui, who was still holding his sword, turned pale and cluttered, kneeling on one knee.


    Blood beads, oozing from his neck.


    But the wound is not deep, but the strength is very good, can in extremely fast speed, only hurt his skin and flesh, and to cut the artery.


    This kind of Assassin''s skill, even if he is, can''t do so exactly.


    Lost.


    He has practiced the art of assassin for twenty-eight years, but he is defeated by this teenage girl before he even uses a move?

 Chapter 447

    How is that possible?


    Yes, he didn''t believe it himself.


    However, the slight pain on his neck and the bloody smell from the tip of his nose reminded him all the time.


    He lost. He lost completely.


    Lose, lose


    However, on the other side of the challenge arena, Wang Pang got up from the arena with a painful sound, and his facial expression was very wonderful.


    Suddenly dark and bright, as if angry as fear, that stood in front of him with a big knife, cold eyes at his girl.


    "What do you want! I tell you, you have violated the rules and regulations. In my territory, do you believe that I can have you arrested and thrown out... "


    Looking at the cloud dance, Wang Pang tolerated the inexplicable fright in his heart, and made great efforts to straighten out the bucket waist, with a face full of fat meat.


    In full view of the public, it seems that they want to paste cloud dance, not to let themselves too ugly.


    The central challenge area is now under his charge. If he is smashed in front of the public, he has no face to hang around here.


    However, some people are like that and never recognize their position.


    I saw that Wang fat man finished speaking, and he looked at the "little brother" under the challenge arena.


    All of a sudden, I saw dozens of students wearing grade three badges rushing up under the challenge arena, holding swords one by one and staring at the cloud dance with vigilance.


    His territory?


    Seeing this scene, the smile on cloud dance''s face outlined. However, the smile was so cold that it could freeze.


    What is Qichang?


    Just look at the girl in front of you. The silent and cold atmosphere almost permeated the whole field in an instant, and all of them were inexplicably shivering.


    It''s cold.


    It seems that you need to rub your arm violently to rub the goose bumps down.


    Who is that freshman?


    Why have never heard of such a person before?


    "Did you break the rules? How do I hear that there are no rules to talk about in the challenge area. As long as someone is strong enough, he can make decisions anyway. You say, if I cut your fat into a piece of instant food and wine, is this territory mine? "


    Cloud dance squinted at the twin star pupil, staring at the fat man said, the corner of the mouth up smile suddenly infected with a trace of strange blood.


    What?


    Wang pangzi''s face suddenly changed as soon as he heard the words of cloud dance. Almost instantly, he turned blue and purple, and his canthus seemed to crack in his eyes.


    "You are a freshman. You are so arrogant. OK, very good. I will make you regret saying this..."


    At the moment of Wang fat man''s words falling, the fighting spirit in the middle of the seventh stage suddenly soared.


    At that moment, the sound of drinking also set off at that moment: "all give me together, and kill her severely."


    More than a dozen "little brother" students, also in an instant, brush their own fighting spirit, more than a dozen different breath, at the same time, Chaoyun dance oppressed.


    Then, more than a dozen people brush with their swords, and the cold light passes by without any hesitation.


    More than a dozen third graders and one freshman.


    This scene has never appeared before.


    Although the onlookers were all surprised by the situation just now, they could see the scene at this time, but they all felt like watching the excitement.


    The cry of surprise, with the attack.


    But!


    The hot blood scream just got up, all have not a few seconds, but it is a strange voice of pouring gas to pass away.


    Suddenly, a blue light flashed across the challenge arena. In addition to the white water, Ling Feng and Wang Pang, more than a dozen students in the challenge arena immediately attacked a thin layer of ice and formed an Iceman.


    This scene directly scared Wang Pang Zi.


    Is it frozen?


    What''s the situation?


    However, Wang Pang, who watched this scene happen with his own eyes, his whole chubby body was shaking.


    "You, you..." Tongue tied and voice trembling


    Just under the flash of the blue light, the piercing chill came straight to my face.


    The temperature in the air, that is, at that time, drops rapidly.


    But that''s just the beginning.


    I saw that when they were relieved from the chill on their faces.


    The dozen or so roads on the challenge arena, the frozen bodies of the cadets, all of a sudden, were hit and thrown out one by one like a ball.


    The boundary between the primary challenge zone and the intermediate challenge zone.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    One by one, the figures were thrown out of the air.


    As soon as the students fell to the ground, their frozen bodies suddenly thawed. However, they were shivering with cold all over their bodies. Their lips were white, their faces were purple, and their mouths were white and their breath was white.


    Cold ¡«Those people seem to have just stepped out of the ice and snow of more than ten degrees below zero.


    Such a scene not only shocked the onlookers in the intermediate challenge area, but also the people in the primary challenge area were shocked by these people who suddenly fell from the air.


    What''s the matter!


    These are all third graders. How could they fall out of the air


    Many students in the primary challenge area, seeing this situation, are beginning to rush to the intermediate challenge area.


    And now!


    The ice on the challenge arena has disappeared, but the chill in the whole air is still very strong.


    It was so cold that all the students around the arena chattered and gurgled, but none of them left, or even their eyes moved from the girl on the stage.


    They didn''t know what the blue light was doing.


    I just think that it is a kind of strange power which is very similar to water property, but not very similar.


    However, they seem to have known that the girl''s strange


    Wang''s eyes widened, and he stepped back step by step. The horror in his eyes was no doubt at this moment.


    "You, you are..."


    However, Wang''s words have not finished, a cold light has flashed by.


    "Ah..."


    At that moment, a shrill and shrill cry was heard in the sky.


    I saw that Wang Pang''s fleshy arm, the clothes with meat, directly cut a piece down.


    Blood, along the blade of the big knife, dripped down to the ground.


    No one can see how Chu Yunwu made his move. Anyway, when we heard Wang pangzi''s scream, the big knife in Yunwu''s hand had been taken back and was held down on his side.


    Wang''s face turned white and covered the blood flow of a large piece of meat. His arm was not only shaking, but his body was shaking.


    Looking at the cloud dance which came slowly, I finally implored "you, you don''t kill me..."


    "This is college. I don''t kill people." In Wang Pang''s step back, cloud dance comes close to him, and his lips smile back.


    As soon as Wang fat man saw her smile, he felt more and more afraid, "well, what do you want to do to me? I''ll give up, but I''ll give up!"

 Chapter 448

    "Give up?" Cloud dance pick eyebrows, but, slowly approaching the pace but did not stop, "in my eyes, I have never regarded you as an opponent, how can you admit defeat?"


    Never considered him an opponent?


    Is that a humiliating word for a warrior?


    And that sentence, also instantly let Wang fat man''s face more and more pale, ugly.


    However, at this time, he was no longer angry.


    Because at this time, he realized that he was not her opponent in terms of strength or martial arts.


    It''s just, what do you mean she''s so stubborn now?


    "What do you want?" Wang fat man retreated again and again, but she approached again and again.


    This makes Wang Pang''s inexplicable fear deepen.


    Cloud dance looked at the pale and sometimes dark face of the fat Wang, eyes floating up a bloody sneer.


    "As I said, since this challenge area is the one who has the ability to be the master of the house, I will take the place of it. So, before that, in order to better deter all the students present, I said I would do what I said, cutting off the meat of your former manager one piece by one, and the current wine and vegetables."


    As soon as the words fell, without waiting for anyone to react, a chill passed in front of everyone.


    "Brush..."


    "Ah..."


    With the roar of the sword and the wailing of the fat Wang, what happened on the challenge arena completely shocked all the onlookers.


    Including the white water.


    I saw that he was cold eyes, also flashed a startled surprise light, body shock.


    The smell of blood soon spread in the arena.


    Under the twinkling of cold light, pieces of bloody meat gradually appear in the open space of the challenge arena.


    When the scream stopped, the knife, which was so fast that only the cold light flickered, finally stopped.


    "Suck..."


    In an instant, the voice of pouring Qi rings out in the whole intermediate challenge area, and looks straight at the challenge arena.


    Fat man?


    No, at this time, the fat man couldn''t see the chubby feeling. At this time, except for the head, there was no skin on the whole body.


    The whole person was bloody.


    On the ground of the challenge arena, there are pieces of meat cut from the fat man Wang. They are bloody and disgusting


    Seeing this, everyone present seemed to feel their stomach churning.


    A kind of nausea that goes straight up the throat.


    Good, cruel!


    What a terrible girl.


    At this time, everyone was shocked, everyone


    Even if it''s the unintentional who is tied to the long pole, he is shocked to see here.


    However, his shock, but different from the people below feel terrible, but, feel hot blood.


    A kind of warm blood seems to rise from the bottom of his heart, so that his whole body is in the stagnant cells, and instantly begins to breed violently and rapidly.


    Originally, the weak breath was also surrounded by the smell of blood. It seems that some changes have taken place.


    "Cluck!" Bones in the body, issued bursts of creaking sound, like, what is evolving


    However, his eyes were locked in the cloud dance on the challenge arena, and the heat rose from the bottom of his eyes.


    Of course.


    At this time, the cloud dance naturally did not know what happened there. At this time, she just let out her heart''s anger because of the rising.


    "The meat is sliced, but I think everyone seems to have no appetite for raw food." Cloud dance looks at the students who are disgusting under the challenge arena.


    The moment the corner of her mouth was raised, the palm of her hand turned upward, and a flame leaped from her palm.


    The original cold temperature suddenly soared in an instant.


    Fire, flame?


    Physical flame?


    Around the ugly face of the crowd of students, many a sudden stare at the eyes.


    However, cloud dance is in a brush hand, the flame in the hand will go to those pieces of meat on the ground.


    When the heat rises, the flame disappears.


    The smell of blood in the air was replaced by a smell of barbecue.


    The sliced meat, which was just drenched with blood, is now golden and ripe.


    "These, as I cloud dance to take over this intermediate challenge area, for everyone to meet gifts, how much you want to eat, come up to get." The voice of cloud dance is very dignified and cold, and it spreads around like a megaphone.


    However, as soon as she said that, she heard a lot of vomit around her.


    In this regard, cloud dance''s sneer at the corners of his mouth was a little deeper.


    She''s not really cruel.


    However, most of the people in this college seem to have been worn out of their human nature. In this case, she will give them a good baptism.Let them see, what is the real cruelty!


    "Very good. It seems that everyone has no problem. After that, I will be in charge of the intermediate division. If anyone has any opinion, please come to me. Now it''s OK and it''s all over."


    The voice of cloud dance is full of hegemony and dignity.


    I saw, in her words, around the students, whether pale, shocked, shocked


    As if not half dare to resist, immediately quickly spread around.


    At this time, Yunwu slightly turned his head and looked at the man who had fallen on the ground like a coma, but he was not yet in a coma. Wang Pang, who was in a deep pain, glanced at him.


    Blood is still flowing from his wounds.


    However, that kind of injury will not kill him for the time being, but if the blood goes on like this, I don''t know.


    Cloud dance glanced at him and left him alone.


    Instead, he turned around and walked towards Ling Feng, who fell on the edge of the challenge arena and was also injured all over.


    All that happened on the challenge arena just now, Ling Feng saw it all.


    Looking at the coming cloud dance, his mood at this time is extremely complex!


    Originally, he thought that she was very weak, just a freshman who entered the inner college only relying on the backstage. Therefore, he always thought that she was good for her.


    But in fact, her strength does not need his kindness at all


    Cloud dance to see Lingfeng that look in the eyes, how much guess he thought.


    But she didn''t say much.


    Because sometimes, if some words are explained too much, it will make the other party feel that it is a kind of charity and pressure.


    But in front of him, cloud dance did not say anything and held out her hand to him.


    Ling Feng raised his eyes and looked at the cloud dance that stood in front of him, even his waist did not bend, looked at her pair of still familiar and indifferent eyes, looked at her outstretched hand.


    Originally that in the bottom of my heart generated inferiority, but gradually subsided.


    Because, he read her meaning from her behavior, she was telling him.


    She is still her!

 Chapter 449

    Although, in other people''s eyes, it may feel a bit ridiculous.


    But he did feel it.


    Ling Feng was not a man who wanted face and had a strong sense of inferiority. Otherwise, he would not have taught cloud dance to say that if he could not beat him, he would get off the challenge arena and mix up the points.


    Seeing that cloud dance "understood" him, he naturally reached out and grabbed her hand.


    However, Ling Feng thought that cloud dance was trying to pull him up.


    However, at the moment of grasping her hand, his body suddenly shook.


    Then, eyes suddenly raised a startled color of amazement, straight staring at the cloud dance.


    What''s going on?


    How did he feel that when he touched her hand, the wound on his body, which was originally tearing pain, began to spread the feeling of quick healing?


    Should not, just the situation was too frightening, did he have hallucinations?


    However, when Ling Feng saw with his own eyes, the broken wound of his wrist was being healed with naked eye speed under a layer of light blue light, and his body sank again.


    Is the wound healing?


    Cloud dance she


    Ling Feng maintained just the posture, but could not help looking up at the cloud dance, but did not want to, just met her pair of slightly flashing purple pupil eyes.


    After a moment''s recovery.


    Ling Feng feels a bit unnatural.


    For the first time, I stare at a woman in such a close range.


    For the first time, he felt that his heartbeat was not willing to be calm


    How could this happen?


    Is there magic in her?


    "Trauma should not be a problem, as for internal injuries need conditioning for a few days." Feel almost, cloud dance also converged the water element in the body, said to the Ling wind.


    Water element has the effect of healing trauma.


    This is what she said a few days ago when she broke through the martial saint.


    Today, it''s her first time to use it. It looks good.


    Cloud dance finished, also did not pay attention to that Ling Feng slightly wrong.


    After converging the water element, he pulled him from the ground, stood up and took back his hand.


    Turn head, looked at not far behind, that still half knee kneels on the ground white clear water.


    "After this is my territory, on my territory, no one is allowed to take over the task to smash the field." Cloud dance sound very cold warning.


    White water that look in the eyes, has been restored to cold.


    But at this time, looking at the cloud dance, there is a trace of different color, as if It''s like the worship.


    "If the mission fails, I will seal the sword from now on!"


    Seal the sword?


    Hearing his words, the cloud dance willow eyebrow a pick, seems to be somewhat unexpected.


    An assassin who says he wants to seal the sword needs a lot of determination.


    However, at this time, Bai Qingshui added: "I will worship you as a teacher!"


    She''s my teacher?


    Cloud dance just raised eyebrows, slightly frown for a while, flashed a touch of inexplicable deep streamer.


    However, after glancing at him, he raised the corner of his mouth: "do you worship me as a teacher? You, a senior in grade five, are coming to my first grade as a teacher? Do you think that''s funny? "


    However, Bai Qingshui is still cold, his eyes are very serious looking at the cloud dance, but said a very crazy bully.


    "For 28 years, you are the only one who let me fail without even using a move. In this life, you are the only one who can be qualified to be my master."


    Smell speech, cloud dance mouth corner smile arc deepened a few minutes. But looked at him and said coldly.


    "Is it? But it''s a pity that I''m not interested in being an apprentice if I can''t even take a move. "


    As soon as he said this, he was not surprised. His face changed slightly.


    But soon, he raised his head coldly and looked at the cloud dance with a trace of perseverance: "is that right, as long as I can catch you, you can take me as an apprentice?"


    Cloud dance smell speech, but just outline the corner of the mouth sneer, looked at him, did not answer.


    Seeing this, Bai Qingshui stood up from the ground.


    "I''ll come to you three days later, and I''ll catch you."


    When Bai Qingshui finished, he turned around and went off the challenge arena.


    Looking at the back of the white water, the smile in the eyes of cloud dance seems to deepen a little bit, inexplicably high and deep across the depth of the eyes.


    Ling Feng from the slow God, has been looking at her face changes.


    Her enigmatic smile, he naturally also came into view, but, he did not quite understand.


    "Let''s go back to the dormitory and have a good rest." Take back the line of sight, cloud dance turned to see the eye, Ling Feng said.


    However, before leaving, Yunwu still went to the fat man Wang. The water element cured his trauma and stopped his blood.Of course, cloud dance has no good intentions and is limited.


    This wound, also just give him the surface to heal, stop the blood.


    At least a month or two in bed.


    However, cloud dance has also done a great "good thing", that is, a fat man, a piece of meat down, a whole circle of thin, that can be absolutely more effective than modern medical liposuction.


    ¡­¡­


    "You, the summoner?" On the way back to the dormitory, Xiaozhu helped him unintentionally. Suddenly, he looked at the cloud dance for no reason and said a word.


    The cloud dance hears the speech, but also did not conceal.


    "Well!"


    Just using the death of fire, she expected to be found.


    However, I didn''t find out. It seems that it''s not too bad. Anyway, her story in the gambling area and the challenge arena will be spread out sooner or later.


    "Summoner?" Lingfeng and Xiaozhu are stunned.


    She''s the summoner? Is she really a Summoner?


    Just under the healing of water element, Ling Feng''s heart flashed this possibility, but it was completely different from the real hearing.


    Feel, she is higher than him again!


    But Xiaozhu, in his heart, is more shocked, staring at the line of sight of cloud dance, gradually raised the kind of incomparable respect for the strong.


    "Just now, what happened to you? Knowing that he is not the enemy, how can he still cling to the white water like that? "


    Cloud dance thought of the doubts before, looked at the eye Ling Feng asked.


    Ling Feng hears the speech, but in the eyes flashed a touch of gloom, but, but cover up very quickly.


    Grinning, "nothing, just don''t want to lose."


    However, Xiao Zhu on the other side interrupted: "it must be that fat Wang who provoked you with that thing. I said that you are stupid. You have been working so long. What are you doing so hard?"


    Zhu''s words, but let Ling Feng face slightly changed, eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle.


    "Xiao Zhu, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb."


    Hearing this, cloud dance naturally asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 450

    At this time, despite Ling Feng''s obstruction, Xiao Zhu said in a hurry: "three years ago, in the promotion contest, because of a frame up, Ling Feng has not been promoted for three years."


    "Frame up? What frame up? " Cloud dance can''t help looking at Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng frowned and did not intend to speak.


    Zhu on one side couldn''t see it, and said directly, "I joined the cadet in the same year as Ling Feng. I happened to be present in that competition. I was the most clear one."


    "Xiao Zhu!" Ling Feng angrily drank.


    Little zhudun also felt a little angry, "Ling Feng, when do you want to escape? Since you don''t say it, I''ll make it for you. As for what you like in the future, I don''t care about you."


    When Zhu finished, he immediately turned to cloud dance. "Three years ago, the competition was divided into groups. At that time, they were the monitor of the freshmen''s middle school, Ling Feng, Wang pangzi, Wang Xin, and a female student named Xia Yu. The four were in a group. I was divided into another group. Because of some accidents during the competition, the team of Ling Feng and I were separated. We just met each other When they found Wang pangzi and Wang Xin and Xia Yu, Xia Yu had already died under the paw of Warcraft. Although Wang and Wang Xin were injured, they hid themselves in fear of death. "


    "However, when they returned to the college, their brothers insisted that it was Ling Feng who abandoned his teammates that led to Xia Yu''s death. At that time, Ling Feng did not get hurt at all. No matter how we explain it, the tutors decided that it was Ling Feng''s abandonment of his teammates that led to the death of his mentor Xia Yu. As a result, he was disqualified from any promotion."


    Speaking of this, Xiaozhu is a bit angry like, "that fat Wang and his brother Wang Xin are despicable people. For three years, once they repent, they do not even leave, but bully and insult Ling Feng in disguise every time."


    Wang Xin?


    Hearing Xiaozhu''s bullying words, Yunwu''s eyes are slightly cold.


    She has never had any friends, and few people can be regarded as friends by her. However, once a friend is identified by her, she will never allow anyone to humiliate her friend, anyone


    "How long is the promotion contest this year Cloud dance slant head, looking at that small Zhu inexplicably asked.


    Xiao Zhu, who was just in anger, began to stand up for a while, and immediately reacted.


    "Almost three months."


    Three months?


    Time, seems to be a little longer.


    However, cloud dance in meditation for a while, then slightly raised his eyes, looked at the dark night sky, "it is actually framed, then there is no need to shrink back, continue to straighten up, do whatever you want to do, and after three months, from where you fall, you can get up."


    What?


    Cloud dance that words, let small Zhu follow Ling Feng all a Leng.


    However, Yunwu didn''t say anything more. She turned to Xiao Zhu and asked, "do you know where the Tibetan Pavilion is?"


    "Cangwu pavilion?" Xiao Zhu frowned and looked at the cloud dance. "The Tibetan Martial Art Pavilion needs the consent of the tutor to get a token to enter the pavilion. What do you want to do?"


    However, unintentionally, at this time, he pointed to a certain direction: "cross the road, turn left, and enter the back of the forest."


    Cloud dance looked at the eye without heart, mouth slightly Yang: "thank you! By the way, you don''t have to go to morning class tomorrow morning and wait for me at the gate of the dormitory. "


    Finish saying, cloud dance also wait for them how to answer, turn around to point to the direction that did not mean to leave neatly.


    After watching the cloud dance leave, the three men took back their sight.


    "You say, she should not really go to the Tibetan pavilion?" Xiao Zhu murmured.


    Inadvertently, he didn''t answer. Instead, he didn''t let Xiaozhu help him. He loosened his bones lazily and completely lost his weakness.


    "You..." Xiaozhu was surprised and looked at it unintentionally.


    ¡­¡­


    According to unintentional words.


    After passing through the forest, the cloud dance saw a stone gate between the cliffs.


    There is a groove in the stone door.


    Cloud dance also took out and put the token given to her by the pharmacist elder tonight.


    After a while, the stone gate opened automatically.


    And in the moment the stone door opened, a dark room, suddenly lit up, as if it was an automatic mechanism.


    Cloud dance takes back the token and goes in.


    As soon as I entered the door, the stone gate merged automatically.


    Inside, there is a very spacious space, and around the spacious space, there are rows of bookshelves, which are full of all kinds of books.


    Cloud dance went in, swept a circle, and then took out a book from the side of the bookshelf.


    "Three levels, wind speed fist!" Cloud dance muttered out the font on the book.


    It seems that these books are really martial arts.


    Look around. There are so many books.


    But I didn''t expect that there were so many martial arts skills in the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion!However, Yunwu glanced at the title of the book, and then put the books back in his hand. Instead of looking through them one by one, he walked slowly along the shelf.


    It is found that this pavilion is just like a deep hole, and it can''t see the bottom all the time.


    Until, cloud dance about half a column of incense time, it is important to see a small door.


    After walking to the small door, seeing the groove above, cloud dance took out the token and put it in again.


    "Limited, unable to open!"


    In the sky, there was a mechanical sound.


    Heard, cloud dance forehead black line straight down.


    The dead old man thought what the "special" token he gave her was. It turned out that there were restrictions.


    It is estimated that there are some ordinary martial arts skills on the outside, and what she wants to see is naturally not these.


    But if the doorknob doesn''t open, she can''t smash the door, can''t she?


    It seems that I''ll go to the dead old man and ask about the situation tomorrow.


    Cloud dance thought, also turned around to prepare around to see if there is suitable Ling Feng their.


    However, as soon as she turned, she heard the sound of the stone door opening behind her.


    Turning around, I saw the stone gate open.


    What''s the situation?


    However, cloud dance does not have a bit of hesitation, body shape a flash, immediately quickly flash into the body.


    However, when you see inside, still with the outside, is a spacious space, surrounded by a row of books, cloud dance eyebrows frown.


    She originally thought that this small door should be a secret room or something, hiding high-level martial arts skills.


    Can look at this situation, still dense books, how can all be high-level martial arts?


    "I thought it was who. It was you."


    In the cloud dance frown contemplation, not far from the body side, suddenly came a voice.


    "Pity ah Huan?"

 Chapter 451

    Cloud dance turned to see the feet floating in the corner, is looking down at the book of the young, can not help but pick up the willow eyebrows.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lian ah Huan raised her head from the book, glanced at the cloud dance, and said in a clear voice, "I am the administrator here. If I am not here, where can I be?"


    Administrator?


    Cloud dance eyes brush ran a bright, but also cover up very good.


    "You don''t have to go back to bed this evening?"


    Lian ah Huan continued to look down at her hand and said, "I can''t sleep at night. I have to wait for the day. Now I''m on duty."


    He''s on duty?


    However, at this time, cloud dance came forward, looked down at the book in his hand and said, "Lian ah Huan, you are the administrator here. Do you know what books are put there?"


    "Yes."


    "What about advanced martial arts books?"


    "Yes."


    "Can you show it to me?"


    "No!"


    When Lian ah Huan answered, she closed the book in her hand and raised her eyes to look at her. "Although I am not as cunning as you human beings, don''t treat me as a fool."


    Presumably, this morning cloud dance deceived him, he later thought, some want to understand.


    His words made the cloud dance suddenly stunned.


    However, the next second, the corner of his mouth rose up, smiling at him: "you know that I am the summoner, but also dare to admit that you are not human in front of me?"


    Lian ah Huan that pair of clean eyes, quietly looking at her.


    After a long time, he said, "what if you are the summoner? No one can hurt me here. Besides, although I am not a human being, I am not a Warcraft."


    Summoner contract Warcraft, this is the law of the world.


    Yunwu shrugged. "I didn''t say I wanted to hurt you, and who did you hear that I could only contract with Warcraft?"


    While saying that, cloud dance hands move, blue light and green light flash out of the sky.


    In a cold blue light, blue shadow appears, and a blade of wind, white snow like a rabbit also appears.


    Of course, the blue you and white snow are released, naturally also want to put the small stink and Hongling also out to breathe fresh air.


    However, as soon as Hongling smelly guy came out, he was so excited that he ran around with little stink and played in a group.


    Yunwu didn''t care about it, but looked at Lian ah Huan? How are you feeling? "


    This word, let pity ah Wan Cu frown.


    However, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    "One is a half ghost, the other is Ice body Can you contract anything that isn''t Warcraft? "


    Cloud dance looked at him and grinned, "it happens to be a little special. It seems that there are no restrictions on the contract."


    In fact, she was very curious about what he was.


    Even a glance can see through the body of blue you and white snow.


    Pity ah Huan smell speech, facial expression is not very good, that pure fundus of eyes finally some raised a silk of vigilance.


    "But don''t worry, most of my contract animals are willing." Cloud dance looked at his vigilance, could not help reaching out and patting him on the shoulder.


    However, when she patted him on the shoulder, a little surprise flashed through her eyes.


    What a powerful aura of heaven and earth.


    What''s going on?


    When I touched his hand before, I didn''t feel any aura. Why is it so powerful to pat him on the shoulder tonight?


    Pity ah Huan did not like her touch, frowned and patted her hand.


    As soon as the body moves, it floats up to the corner of the sky and sits up.


    "Don''t lie. As long as there are spiritual things with self-consciousness, which one is willing to become a slave to human beings or a contract animal?"


    "If you don''t believe it, I didn''t say you must believe it." Said the cloud dance.


    But then she went on, "but I see something about you from you."


    What about him?


    Lian ah Huan looked at the cloud dance in her eyes, and some of her pure eyes sank down. "What''s wrong with me?"


    "I found out that I saw you twice. Twice you liked to lean against the wall and float. You sleep during the day and work at night. You are not a half disabled spirit, are you?"


    Wen Yan, pity ah, a corner of the mouth.


    "You''re only half dead spirit."


    "Isn''t it? Why can''t you step on the ground with your feet on the ground? " Cloud dance looked up at him and asked.


    In fact, this morning, she noticed that she used earth elements to increase his body, and when he made him down-to-earth, she noticed his unnaturally stiff feet.


    It can be seen from that that that he has never been down to earth."Can you take care of my affairs? I like to float. OK, your token can''t come in here. You can go out." Pity ah Huan can''t bear to get up, a brush hand, immediately opened the side of the small stone gate, signal to drive people.


    "I thought I told you all the secrets this morning, and we were half friends." When the cloud dance said this, a yellow light quietly shrouded the half sky pity ah Huan.


    Lian ah Huan reacts to come over, at this time, the face sinks cold.


    But at that time, the body suddenly gravity pressure, Ben floating in mid air body, suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Go The whole body fell to the ground, suddenly fell pain, let pity ah Huan show teeth crack teeth.


    "You..."


    "Let''s try a down-to-earth feel, and you''ll like it."


    Cloud dance said, also did not wait for the Lian ah Huan to say what, then toward the side of the fight Hongling called: "Hongling come here, restore the original shape, extend your branches, let Lian ah Huan help."


    Hongling smell speech, looked at the pity ah Huan.


    Although I feel disappointed, but still very obedient, also evolved to be able to free the size of the body, suddenly giant.


    And at the same time, the branches immediately wrapped around the bookshelves, spread out countless branches, inserted in the open space.


    Cloud dance at this time, also will pity ah Huan from the ground, let him lean on the branch of Hongling.


    "Try to walk step by step. In any case, it''s all our own people. Don''t be shy. If you fall down, you won''t be afraid to lose face."


    Lian ah Huan''s face was not very good, but when he looked down at his down-to-earth manner, the undercurrent in his eyes flickered for a moment.


    "Don''t be dazzled, try to walk, or you don''t know how to move? Come on, I''ll teach you... " Cloud dance said to want to help him.


    "No need to..."


    Lian ah Huan glanced at her angrily, but her hand still held the wicker and tried to step forward.


    See here, cloud dance face smile quietly deepened a few points.


    However, she didn''t waste her time. She said at the same time, "what are you doing? Start looking for it!"


    PS: z362d8, the top 100 readers can get it.

 Chapter 452

    I saw, in the cloud dance that the words fell, blue you and white snow, and that also around the slip around the small stink, all immediately toward the bookshelf around.


    Read it quickly.


    Cloud dance also goes to the bookshelf and looks at you covered with general labels.


    Outside the bookshelf, cloud dance saw three levels, and here, are generally above five levels.


    Because I don''t know much about martial arts, cloud dance really doesn''t know what kind of advanced martial arts is.


    "Bai Lao, how much do you know about martial arts?" When cloud dance is scanning the martial arts skills on the bookshelf, she can''t help asking the old man in the necklace.


    The old man''s voice was heard: "girl, it''s a pity that I know almost everything about the witch clan, but I''m really lack of martial arts skills now. What''s more, I''ve been sleeping for so long!"


    Don''t even know Bai Lao?


    What about heiao!


    Just as soon as the cloud dance mind falls, the voice of black Ao in the mind comes.


    You want to learn advanced martial arts skills before you even know them. This kind of behavior is too greedy. It''s better to learn some martial arts skills in all aspects while you still have time.


    Heiao, don''t you understand?


    Cloud dance heard it, not from the bottom of my heart asked.


    And her question immediately attracted a burst of silence.


    Cloud dance couldn''t help laughing, but what heiao said was right. She didn''t really know her martial arts skills. She wanted to find advanced martial arts skills. She was greedy.


    So, cloud dance finally let LAN you stop and let them take advantage of this time to relax.


    As for cloud dance, I picked up a Book of level five martial arts skills.


    Originally, cloud dance also wanted to have a general understanding.


    Can not see do not know, a look, but can not help but arouse interest.


    It''s a Book of kicking with the attribute of wind.


    It seems that, in fact, it is not a very high level, but it is also an intermediate level. The power and cultivation method are recorded in detail.


    But then, cloud dance found a more strange thing, that is.


    She just had to take a look at the book from the beginning to the end, and a group of figures quickly appeared in her mind.


    That is already recorded in the book, quickly developed a whole set of martial arts.


    With the practice of the figure in her mind, her body also seems to be spontaneous, one by one, and actually with very fast follow action, repeat the action of that group of figures in her mind.


    The wind roars with a fierce attack, in the open ground brush spread.


    After a set of martial arts training, cloud dance''s eyes suddenly brightened, and my heart felt a little excited.


    She has written down the whole set of martial arts skills in her fingers, and even replaced the attribute of wind with the element of wind, which increased her power a lot.


    It''s so strange.


    What''s going on?


    Is it because she has a tornado? Or the reason of chaos hall?


    But whatever the reason.


    With such a strange speed recording ability, she is really a treasure now, so she will read the martial arts skills here.


    The idea fell.


    Cloud dance also took advantage of this emotional surge of the moment, immediately from where she stood, one by one direct brush to read.


    At first, after reading one or two books, she stopped to let her body learn from the memory in her mind, and let her body have an instinctive memory of that martial art.


    But more to the back, she found her memory more and more pure, almost all the way to see, the body and brain become a line.


    The mind is remembering, and the body is also remembering the move.


    I saw that the empty place, cloud dance that body, with strange and rapid movements, a move in one form of rapid comparison.


    The books on the bookshelf, one by one, are taken out, turned over and practiced


    She was still holding on to the branches. She was not used to walking on the ground step by step. Lianah Huan had already stopped and looked at her when there was a strong breath of martial arts in Yunwu.


    Starting to watch, it''s not very special.


    However, when I saw that the cloud dance was practicing these martial arts skills with the speed of storm.


    He was surprised.


    Is she human?


    He has been in the inner College for many years. He has seen many talents, almost innumerable. However, he has never seen one like the girl in front of him.


    LAN you, Bai xue''er, looking at the cloud dance, who is completely forgetful, is rapidly consuming those martial arts skills. They are also a little surprised.


    They are contracted, but they are still the same as before, with their own conscious thinking, and they will be surprised.


    However, compared with their "adult" surprise or something.That little stink is more adorable than they are.


    Looking at the cloud dance that wields the martial arts so fiercely, it is also very excited, along with her, also ran to one side, quickly waved its small fat claw small fat leg.


    Of course, just its fat and lovely speed.


    What I learned can only be said to be funny and funny, without the sharp power of cloud dance.


    But little stink himself, but play is not also happy.


    Hongling, who can only be "willow" can''t move, is extremely upset. The extra willow sticks are unwilling to lag behind. With the little stink around, they are also in the crazy dance twist.


    To tell you the truth, it''s a little funny.


    But at this time, the pity ah Huan''s eyes are locked in the cloud dance which is still continuing.


    ¡­¡­


    One night, in fact, the blink of an eye.


    Really, when cloud dance just finished reading the martial arts skills in this row and stopped slowly, the night passed like this.


    One side of the pity ah Huan has been floating in the air, a face sleepy like staring at her: "the day is already light, your token is the night, the day will be invalid, go out quickly."


    The cloud dance hears the speech, some are surprised, one night passes like this.


    However, hearing him say that this is the token at night when it is invalid in the daytime, Yunwu has an impulse to pull off the white beard of the pharmacist.


    That dead old man, only give her to enter the outside door, originally this token can only be valid at night, invalid during the day.


    No wonder he asked her to sneak in at night. There was something wrong with the token.


    He is deceiving her. New people don''t understand.


    Of course, although cloud dance has some complaints in her heart, she still looks up and looks at the pity ah Huan, "tonight, I''ll come again. You remember to open the door for me. In the evening, I''ll bring you something interesting."


    Said, cloud dance also thought move, blue you they take back the contract ring, also did not wait for pity ah Huan to make any reaction, quickly turned away.


    Come in the evening?


    Pity ah, the eyebrows of Huan frown, the sight can''t help but look at, that corner a lot of books were thrown in disorder.

 Chapter 453

    Girls'' dormitory entrance!


    Early in the morning, Ling Feng, unintentionally, Xiao Zhu, three boys stood at the gate.


    According to what cloud dance said last night, the three didn''t go to the morning class and waited for her at the gate of the dormitory.


    However, they have been standing for a long time. Not only did they not see the cloud dancing down, but they attracted the female students who came in and out and cast strange eyes at the three people.


    "That Yunxuemei, I can''t have overslept After last night, this little Zhu''s attitude towards cloud dance has taken a lot of respect.


    That is the strength level, even if she is younger than him, lower grade than him, it is also a solid strong.


    The strong must be respected.


    Lingfeng and unintentionally keep silence to Xiaozhu.


    Because, they don''t know.


    However, just as they continued to "cheeky" ignore the sight around them, they finally saw the cloud dance coming back from another path with a plate.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting!"


    Just before cloud dance left, he handed the plate in his hand to the three of them.


    "After I got up, I didn''t see you, so I went to have breakfast first. You should have not eaten yet! I''ve made you some breakfast and eat it. I don''t think I''ll have to come back for lunch. "


    As a matter of fact, she came out of the Cangwu Pavilion and took a detour to the canteen.


    Lingfeng and Xiaozhu are stunned when they see three portions of meat on the plate.


    They are all high-grade pork chops, but they need to be deducted by nearly ten points to get one.


    Where did she get it?


    Three, that''s close to 30 minutes.


    She is a new student. How can she have it?


    However, inadvertently looked at the cloud dance, seems to think of last night with her gambling area, also lazy smile Yang Yang.


    Immediately, pour also not polite, reached out to grab a piece of meat, also directly chewed up.


    Lingfeng and Xiaozhu on one side of the road saw this and wanted to ask, but at this time, they saw that they were not polite. If they said anything, they would feel more affectation.


    So they took their share and ate it.


    The high-grade animal meat, after being cooked with medicated food, can''t help but brighten their eyes with the energy feeling spread in their stomachs.


    It turns out that high-grade animal meat is so much better than those low-grade meat.


    Seeing that all three were full, Yunwu said, "let''s go."


    "Where to go?"


    "Training tower." Said cloud dance.


    What, practice tower?


    These three words, seem to let three people a Leng.


    Ling Feng couldn''t help saying, "it''s morning, and no one will go to the practice tower. What are we going to do there?"


    Cloud dance looked at them with a light smile. "Go to the training tower and practice naturally, or you can go on a picnic."


    Cloud dance seldom makes a little joke in a good mood, but obviously, it doesn''t cause laughter.


    To practice in the training tower is naturally what the whole college thinks.


    However, although the college does not have a certain time to enter the tower to practice, but for hundreds of years, all the students in the college have found out a rule.


    The best time to practice is in the afternoon.


    In the morning, the spirit of the tower becomes weak in the afternoon, because it is the strongest in the afternoon.


    For those who need to spend a lot of points to enter the tower to practice, the students will naturally choose to enter the tower at the strongest time.


    Therefore, the college also arranges students to attend classes in the morning and arrange their own time in the afternoon and evening when they are not out of school for training or performing any tasks.


    It''s just that cloud dance is talking about going to practice tower early in the morning. What is it going to do?


    But in the end, the three went with her in the direction of the training tower.


    The training tower is located in the most deviated corner of the college.


    If we observe carefully, we can find that the location of the training tower is not really remote.


    It happens to be the center of the Fourth Ring Road of educational administration building, classroom building, canteen and Tibetan Pavilion.


    It can be seen from this that the cultivation tower is probably the most important existence in the whole inner college?


    When the cloud dance four came to the practice tower, it was no surprise that there was no half figure in the spacious square.


    However, cloud dance did not see any tower.


    Only to see, between that cliff, is a black hole like entrance.


    And outside the entrance of the black hole, there are grooves.


    The entrance of the black hole is not the training tower, is it?


    Cloud dance originally thought that the cultivation tower should at least be like a high tower, but it seems to be just a black hole.


    "Cloud dance, don''t you really want to study the refining tower now? It is said that the aura in the tower is very weak in the morning, but the deductible points still start at least at 10 o''clock... "Ling Feng looked at the sight of cloud dance, not from the mouth said.


    I don''t know where she came from, but it can''t be wasted.


    However, before he finished his words, Yunwu lifted her hand, and the token of the three people pinned on her waist flew directly into her hand.


    Before the three could speak, she was already walking towards the grooves.


    Four tokens are put in.


    "Give three tokens, two thousand points each." Cloud dance said.


    As soon as the words of cloud dance fell, three tokens in the groove seemed to flash a light.


    Then there came the mechanical sound in the void.


    "Nine thousand eight hundred and seven points, respectively, three thousand tokens were adopted, six thousand were deducted, and the remaining three thousand eight hundred seven points were left."


    After the success of the adoption, cloud dance also took out the token and threw it back to the three stupid men behind him.


    Two, two thousand?


    Did they hear me right?


    Even if it is unintentional, it seems that some signs are stunned, staring at the cloud dance.


    What did she do in the gambling area last night?


    It seems that there is no time for an hour, so she came to the intermediate challenge area. How can she get so many points from the gambling area in such a short time?


    More than nine thousand!


    That in the college, can be absolutely a huge "rich", but she changed hands, but gave them two thousand!


    Is she stupid? Or was he kicked in the head by the stove?


    Even Ling Feng is that silly, looking at the token in the hand, there is a hot potato like feeling.


    However, among the three, Zhu is the most shocking and stupid one.


    Two thousand. Give it to him?


    If she was to Ling Feng and unintentionally, both of them could make sense. However, he, who had just met last night, was almost a "stranger", but she gave him two thousand points, which seemed impossible to say.


    However, for their stupid eyes, cloud dance did not feel much.


    Anyway, those points are just a data record in her eyes.


    The place where she can use it is in this inner college. She will not stay in the inner College for too long. If she finds what she wants, she will leave.

 Chapter 454

    So, too much doesn''t work for her.


    These three people, perhaps, were the only ones who felt comfortable and "friends" on the day she came in.


    Share with them, do not feel the loss!


    "Don''t be dazzled, learn to refine the tower." Cloud dance glanced at the eye Ling Feng three people, said with a light smile, then walked toward the hole first.


    When you get to the entrance, there is a clear sense of isolation.


    Cloud dance also swept the token, isolation immediately disappeared from her face, and there was an opening that only she could enter.


    When the cloud dance enters, the opening will automatically merge.


    However, the aura that diffused from the hole was filled with the aura at the moment when she entered the barrier. The whole breath was surrounded by the aura.


    Cloud dance feel when, can''t help but pick up eyebrows.


    Because the density of aura here is almost the same as that she felt at the entrance of the college just before she entered the college.


    But at this time, there is a sense of familiarity in this aura.


    Cloud dance can''t tell where it is familiar.


    But Ling Feng outside, unintentionally, Xiaozhu three people saw cloud dance all went in, three people looked at the token in hand, in the end, or heart fever, finally still couldn''t help but follow in.


    "This is just the entrance. Since we have come in, don''t waste time. Let''s go to the first floor to practice."


    As soon as he entered the isolation, the thick aura came, which made Ling Feng impatient.


    After entering the tower, the system will automatically calculate the time.


    Starting at 10:00, it''s natural to race against the clock when you come in. You should find a place to practice quickly, otherwise, you will be really distressed.


    "How many floors is this training tower divided into?" Cloud dance asked as she walked in.


    Zhu felt the aura around him, and his eyes were also excited and twinkled, but he did not forget to answer: "I heard that there are seven layers, but every next layer, the points deducted will be double deducted."


    "Therefore, generally, the lower and middle grade students only practice on the first and second floor, while the senior students only go down to the fifth floor at most, and few of them can go down to the sixth floor."


    "Yes, the lower you go, the more points you will be deducted. When you go down to the sixth floor, many people will have no time to practice, and the points will be almost deducted." Ling Feng also said.


    However, cloud dance can not help raising eyebrows.


    "So no one has ever been down to the seventh floor?"


    Can''t it be that the treasure map of the summoning temple is hidden on the seventh floor?


    Think of here, cloud dance eye bottom undercurrent flashed.


    Ling Feng shook his head. "No, I''ve heard that someone has gone down, but there is no aura in the seventh floor. It''s the same as the outside world in practice. The points that can be deducted are several times of the deduction."


    The purpose of entering the cultivation tower is to practice. When there is no aura, the points will be deducted several times, which is a real pain.


    Generally, people who have been there once will never take another step.


    And the news spread, naturally no one foolishly returned.


    "Yes Cloud dance, however, has a dim eye.


    Inadvertently looked at her, as if just to see the bottom of her eyes that flash by the undercurrent: "do you want to go?"


    Cloud dance looked up at him and outlined the corners of her mouth. "I''m very curious, but Ling Feng is right. Don''t waste it when you come in. I''ll practice in different places later. I''ll take advantage of these three months and strive for promotion in the promotion contest three months later."


    Three months?


    She doesn''t mean that she wants them to spend three months practicing in this training tower?


    However, to hear her say that, but people feel excited.


    Yes, the promotion contest in three months, even those students who have been training outside, will come back to the semiannual promotion contest.


    It''s an important event for the inner school.


    Just, Ling Feng on one side hears the speech, but the bottom of his eyes flashed a touch of gloom.


    He, the same expectation, can be accompanied by loss.


    Although he is still in the College of internal medicine, the false accusation is accompanied by a stain. He is stripped of his qualification in the promotion competition every year for that reason.


    Xiao Zhu was excited to say something, but he was silent when he thought of Ling Feng.


    Unintentionally, it seems that he is always lazy. He can''t see the mood fluctuation from his eyes. However, he seems to have a trace of concern about Ling Feng.


    "Peace of mind, with her in, she will let you have a way to participate in the competition in three months." No intention at this time, that''s what I said.


    He said that, but let Xiaozhu follow Lingfeng.


    She?


    Do you mean cloud dance?


    However, hearing his words, Ling Feng didn''t feel happy. Instead, she frowned. "I''ll try my best to solve my problems."


    At this moment, all the colleges in competition come, as he said before, no one owes anyone.She doesn''t owe him.


    What''s more, she has done so much for him last night, and now she has given him two thousand points. Why does he think he can trouble her or even drag her down!


    However, cloud dance started at this time.


    "What he said is true. I have a way to let you participate in the competition. However, the premise is that your own strength must be qualified. Moreover, since you are the monitor of my cloud dance, there is no reason to bear the stigma of being framed. Therefore, I will prove it in front of the whole school teachers and students at that time to prove that you are framed."


    Cloud dance said, suddenly reached out and patted the Ling Feng''s shoulder and said, "I hope you don''t disappoint me, monitor!"


    Immediately, Yunwu also glanced at Xiaozhu and did not want to: "you find a place to practice, I also find a place to go, do not have to follow me."


    Language just fell, cloud dance toes will turn, straight toward the deep hole to go.


    Still standing at the entrance of that floor, the three people couldn''t help looking at her back.


    Monitor?


    Ling Feng looked at her back and felt the shoulder that had just been patted by her.


    Ling Feng in the recovery of sight, the depths of the eyes began to burn up a group of intense fire.


    "I found a place to practice myself."


    With that, he also went deep, ready to go to the second or third floor.


    Two thousand points, good enough. I''ve been practicing on two or three floors for most of the month.


    However, he also made up his mind, the beginning of the 2000 points, after that, he must strive to earn points, and strive to improve their own strength.


    After three months, he will not let her down.


    Xiaozhu and didn''t want to look at the suddenly powerful Ling Feng. He could not help but feel relieved. Finally, they found their own places to start practicing


    ¡­¡­


    The cloud dance into the deep hole, but along with the dim light, began to walk down from the first floor.

 Chapter 455

    At each next level, the token will automatically flash through the area of light, and the sound of minus points will sound.


    By the time we get to the sixth floor, we have already deducted 500 points.


    For the students in the college, even the senior students, it is definitely not a decimal.


    However, the spirit of heaven and earth on the sixth floor was so strong that it almost surprised even the cloud dance.


    It''s no wonder that one afternoon in the training tower is enough for others to practice outside for ten days. I''m afraid it will be more than that under this thick aura.


    When entering the fifth layer, cloud dance will directly run the elixir field, one mind dual-purpose while looking for the intersection while absorbing the aura around.


    Come to the sixth layer, because it is too thick aura, the running speed of the elixir field obviously slows down, but it can be absorbed more pure.


    It''s just that cloud dance feels strange.


    In such a powerful aura of space, she realized that there was no movement in the chaos hall in the sea!


    Is it because it has absorbed the aura of heaven and earth and ice jade in the cave in the southern forest and reached saturation temporarily? That''s why I don''t have any reaction to such a strong aura around here?


    Or is there something else?


    Of course, cloud dance''s guess is temporarily unable to get an answer.


    The space on the sixth floor is much smaller than that on the fifth floor. It is about 100 square meters in size. You can see the entrance of the seventh floor in the corner at a glance.


    Cloud dance did not slow down, and walked towards the entrance.


    "The seventh floor, you need to deduct a thousand points. Do you want to enter?"


    Before cloud dance reached the entrance, the mechanical sound came.


    A thousand?


    This point, however, is more than three times the number of points down from the previous layers.


    However, "local tyrants" are used to it, and cloud dance doesn''t even frown.


    "In!"


    "Enter the seventh floor, deduct a thousand points, and leave 22007 points."


    The mechanical sound falls, and the transparent isolation entrance of the seventh floor opens.


    Seventh floor!


    As soon as the cloud dance steps down the seventh level of the ladder, the originally thick aura suddenly disappeared.


    Empty.


    Yes, at the moment of entering this space, it seems that there is a feeling from the bottom of my heart, that is, emptiness.


    From the bottom of my heart to achieve an unlimited sense of emptiness, very uncomfortable.


    Cloud dance couldn''t help frowning, but the steps didn''t stop, so she went down the stairs step by step.


    When I finally went down the stairs and stood in the open position of the seventh floor, the strange emptiness in my heart became stronger and stronger.


    There is still an open space around, and then there are platforms with grooves all around the walls.


    If there is no wrong guess, it should be for students to sit in practice.


    However, I''m afraid that several students have not come to the seventh floor, because the platform of the groove around the space is obviously stained with a lot of dust, as if accumulated over hundreds of years.


    Just, a space so closed and deep into the seven floors, can there be dust?


    Cloud dance eyes around, but the spirit of the same time swept around in the past.


    "Little girl, you should be a freshman. How did you get in here?" Just as the spirit of cloud dance is exploring around, an abnormal old voice suddenly comes from behind.


    The sudden sound really scared the cloud dance.


    It was almost a subconscious turn, but when cloud dance saw the old man with gray robes and gray hair, her eyebrows wrinkled.


    What a quiet breath.


    Almost can''t feel any breath fluctuation from him. No wonder she didn''t feel the breath of anyone approaching just now.


    It''s just, who is he? Is it the elder of the college again?


    After looking at the old man a few times, Yunwu quietly gathered up her mental strength and said politely, "yes, I''m a freshman."


    And the old man, when cloud dance turned around, his wise eyes suddenly flashed a touch of undercurrent, staring at her for a long time, as if looking at something.


    Cloud dance was staring at by his inexplicable gaze, and was unnatural.


    Just as the cloud dance frowned, the old man said again, "a freshman can have the number of minutes to enter the seventh floor. That''s very good. Girl, what''s your name?"


    Cloud dance looked at him and said, "cloud dance!"


    "Cloud dance?" After hearing this, the old man seemed to ponder for a while, then he raised his wise eyes and looked at her. "So you are this year''s Royal escort, and the waste lady of the cloud family!"


    He knows her?


    Cloud dance can''t help but pick eyebrows.


    Naturally, she couldn''t really think that a royal escort was enough for these powerful old men to think about her name so much.It is estimated that it is because of the foreign college.


    "Yes, what do you want from the elder?" The breath of the old man is more unpredictable and quiet than that of the five elders.


    I really don''t know how many old monsters like this still exist in this inner Academy.


    It''s no wonder that the Shenwang Samurai academy will become a place where all the young people of the Zhou Dynasty dream of entering!


    However, seeing these old men, cloud dance has more or less the bottom of her heart.


    At first, I thought that all the great martial arts masters were masters among the masters, and the ten fingers of the whole imperial city could be counted down.


    But now a look, it is estimated that the real masters are choosing to hibernate in the dark.


    The old man looked at the cloud dance, which was very polite. There was a kind smile on his eighty or ninety year old face, and his voice came from the old man.


    "Girl, I really flatter the old man. I''m not an elder in the college. I''m just the old man who takes care of the training tower. For a long time, no student has been trained in the tower in the morning. I''m curious about who came here so early, so I''ll come and have a look."


    Old tower sweeper?


    Is it possible? Such strength, how can it be a tower sweeper.


    It seemed that cloud dance didn''t believe it, so the old man also gave a hearty smile: "girl, don''t you believe it? However, when many people see the old man, they don''t believe me very much, but after a long time, they will believe it. "


    "Well, old man, I won''t disturb your cultivation. I''ll go out first." With that, the old man turned away with a smile.


    At this time, the old man just walked to the stairs, as if suddenly remembered something.


    He turned his head and looked at the cloud dance and said, "I forgot to introduce myself to you. Others call me TA Lao. Later, you can also call me TA Lao. I am usually outside the tower. If you have anything to do, you can call me. At that time, I still owe you a favor to the cloud family."


    PS: m3zbgd, which can be collected from the top 100 readers.

 Chapter 456

    With that, the old tower seemed not ready to stay, turned and left.


    However, cloud dance can not help raising eyebrows.


    Owe a favor to the cloud family?


    This old man looks like eighty or ninety years old on the surface, but he is estimated to be at least a hundred years old or even older.


    What kind of gratitude can he owe to the cloud family?


    Even if it''s human relations, it''s from the previous generation. When he said this to her, did he want to ask her to please him?


    However, it was obvious that the old man turned to leave, which was not intended to say.


    After half a ring!


    Cloud dance convergence of the spirit, but quiet eyebrows.


    Because of the sudden appearance of the old tower, he interrupted the detection before the cloud dance. But now, under the detection, there is no obvious discovery.


    However, cloud dance found that the emptiness that began in this space disappeared.


    I don''t think so. What did the old tower do just now?


    While the cloud dance was meditating, a mechanical sound came from the sky.


    "An hour has come, deduct 500 points!"


    What?


    An hour later?


    Cloud dance can''t help but frown. How does she feel that she has just come in for about ten minutes, and how does this just take an hour to pass?


    Looking at another ray of light flowing through the token, cloud dance tightened her eyebrows and began to wonder.


    Isn''t it faster than outside?


    However, cloud dance, unable to detect anything, chose to leave for the time being and wait for another visit tomorrow.


    She was sure that the old man must have done something.


    ¡­¡­


    However, which grade did cloud dance leave?


    She''s a freshman? She just It''s from the sixth floor.


    She''s on the sixth floor? Shit, the sixth floor needs to be deducted by about five percentage points. How can such a freshman


    Is it?

 Chapter 457

    Is she the girl from last night?


    The idea almost flashed through the minds of the participants, adding a little surprise to the stunned eyes.


    The first grade of a teenager, down with a third grader?


    Is it possible?


    This ratio seems to be too exaggerated.


    However, at this time, they all watched her come up from the sixth floor with their own eyes.


    If she had won the whole Junior Division last night, it would have been no surprise that she had entered the sixth floor.


    After cloud dance went up to the fifth floor, she just glanced at those people lightly, and then she took back her sight and walked towards the stairs on the fourth floor.


    As for what they just discussed, she didn''t feel much.


    However, they paid close attention to what they said about Wang Xin.


    When I left the fifth floor and went up to the fourth floor, it was almost the same as that of the fifth floor. It also attracted the wrong eyes of the fourth level students.


    The third floor, the second floor


    When you go up to the second floor, the whole spacious space is almost full of people. The dense people don''t pay attention to anything. They just sit on the ground and enter the breath adjustment.


    A few people didn''t pay attention to her.


    However, just as the cloud dance is ready to leave on the first floor, he accidentally sweeps Lingfeng and Xiaozhu.


    The two of them seemed to know that there were so many people that they chose the kind of groove platform on the wall.


    Just one person a position, but do not have to compete with others.


    Just, cloud dance swept a circle, did not see that unintentional trace.


    What about others?


    After sweeping for a circle, there was no figure to be swept, and cloud dance did not look for it too much.


    After leaving the second floor, return to the first floor.


    Just, see that more dense than the second layer of people, there is some sweat.


    It took almost half a column of incense before she got out of the crowd.


    "Girl, why did you come out so early? In the afternoon, the tower is the best time to practice. " Just as soon as cloud dance squeezed out the hole of the cultivation tower, an old voice came from his ear.


    Looking along the sound, I saw the old tower in grey robe sitting on the stool at the entrance of the cave.


    "I have something to do." Cloud dance looked at the old tower and politely nodded.


    Although I don''t know the details of the old man, his strength is enough to make her form a kind of polite respect for him.


    On hearing the speech, he raised his eyebrows and said with a kind smile, "what''s the matter? Do you need any help from the old man? "


    Cloud dance looked at him for a long time, then slightly shook his head. "It''s just a little bit of a small matter, so I won''t bother the old tower, so I''ll go to work first."


    Said, cloud dance politely nodded, convenient to turn to leave.


    Looking at the back of her leaving, the smile on the old tower''s face has deepened a bit, but in that pair of wise eyes, it is still that inscrutable.


    Little girl, the vigilance is so high!


    ¡­¡­


    On the way out of the hole of the training tower, you will see many students coming towards the whole training tower.


    Cloud dance, on the contrary, went towards the entrance of the college.


    After leaving the college gate, cloud dance thought that she could feel the abundant aura, but found that the aura of yesterday morning had disappeared.


    Strange!


    How can the thick aura disappear in one day?


    Cloud dance heart dyed with a trace of doubt, but also did not delay at the door, the figure of a flash, toward the forest outside.


    When she entered the array, the pharmacist had taught her that day. Although it was quite late last night, she paid special attention to his steps when he came out.


    After she leaves the woods smoothly.


    Cloud dance took about half a column of incense, and finally came to the medicine garden.


    The endless garden, the air is still the heart of the people that the fragrance of flowers, sunny weather.


    There was no one in sight.


    "Master pharmacist? Is it there or not? " It''s like the sound of a loud voice that goes out of the air.


    After half a ring!


    It seems that the stone sank into the sea, but there is no sign of the pharmacist.


    Cloud dance glanced at the large medicinal flowers in front of her eyes and was wondering whether to dig a large piece of it and throw it into the chaos hall now.


    "You girl, you dare to leave the college without permission from the college elder. You are looking for death!"


    A loud voice came from far and near.


    Then, he saw the old pharmacist with black hair and white beard, and came quickly.


    "You are not the elder of the college! You should not be guilty to death. " Cloud dance looked at the pharmacist elder cool mouth said.


    But hearing her tone, the pharmacist elder seemed to be inexplicably guilty.


    Probably guess, cloud dance may have found the limit of the token he gave her last night.However, the elder must also be like an elder, and he can never admit his advice in front of his students.


    So, in the case of a little guilty, he cleared his throat and asked in a coarse voice, "go ahead, what do you want to do this time?"


    She can''t steal his steps, just to see him, there must be something wrong.


    Yunwu didn''t take out the token from his pocket and threw it away. "It''s nothing. I just want to return this token to you."


    Give it back to him?


    The pharmacist elder was stunned. Then, he squinted at the cloud dance. "Do you want to cancel the transaction between us?"


    "It''s a deal. Naturally, there''s no cancellation." The cloud dance is light.


    Hearing the speech, the pharmacist elder breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, his tone was not completely relaxed, and the cool voice of cloud dance said again, "you give me a restricted token, which can only be used at night. Then, I will give you a half eye to lift the ban, and then the transaction will be fair."


    What?


    Half an eye?


    On hearing that, the elder pharmacist brushed the black line on his forehead.


    "You girl, you really don''t know what''s good or bad. Do you know that it''s unprecedented for you to let your first grader enter the Zangwu Pavilion. It''s taken a lot of energy to get such a token. Do you still Come on, come on, what do you want? "


    Looking at the cloud dance''s expression without any softening, the pharmacist elder felt a little angry, but he still gave in first.


    Just look at the girl''s temper, he can worry about it. When the time comes, he will give him a half eye''s release!


    "The elder also knows that in the college, the transaction needs to be fair. Since this token is limited to almost no use, you can give me another kind of compensation."


    What does it mean to be useless?


    Even if the token was limited to the night, it was very precious. But how did it get to her mouth, all the flavor changed.


    The pharmacist looked at her, his eyebrows wrinkled like caterpillars.


    After half a ring, he was heard to say, "what compensation?"


    "A shortcut to the inner academy!"


    However, as soon as cloud dance''s words fell, it made the face of the pharmacist elder sink.

 Chapter 458

    How to get in and out?


    Did he hear right?


    This time, the pharmacist elder did not have the good expression just like that. His whole face was cold and terrible.


    Her eyes are fixed on the cloud dance, which looks as if she is looking at some lawless person.


    Cloud dance, however, did not seem to be surprised by the response of the pharmacist.


    This is because the internal academy not only has a defensive array, but also has set up a lot of isolation boundaries. Under such a tight situation, we certainly don''t want to let people know how to enter the inner academy easily.


    In other words, the inner academy wants to protect something closely.


    This is why, just when cloud dance appeared, the pharmacist elder would shout at her and leave the college without permission from the elder.


    If there is no wrong estimation, I am afraid that most of the students in the college will not know how to leave the college without a tutor.


    However, cloud dance believes that there must be a shortcut in and out of the college.


    Of course, only those who know this shortcut will know it.


    This time, cloud dance has already predicted how the Presbyterian will react.


    "What are you talking about? Say it again The elder pharmacist was staring at the cloud dance, and his eyes were solemn and cold.


    Cloud dance looked at the pharmacist elder and sighed, "the elder doesn''t have to be so nervous. Can you listen to me first to put forward such a reason?"


    The elder pharmacist still looked at her with dignity.


    Yunwu also consciously explained to herself, "my father asked me to go to his old army in the south to do something for him when he sent me to the college. But when I first entered the college, I just ran into the quota competition for the inner college. But I had no choice but to take part in the competition first, but I didn''t realize that it was only after I entered the college that I knew it was less than three years and five years ago You can''t do without college. "


    "So, I have to ask the elder for that. If it''s not convenient for the elder to say a shortcut, just give me a token to enter the college, and I''ll be back when I''m done."


    When cloud dance said this, she took out a token from her arms and handed it up.


    And that token is the military rune that Yun lengyi gave her at the beginning.


    The pharmacist elder took it and looked at the token in his hand.


    "Are you from general Yun''s mansion?" The unique symbol of the cloud family army above is a symbol of identity.


    Cloud dance nodded, "yes. I''m the ninth, the oldest in my family! It should be in the college records. "


    As a matter of fact, the pharmacist is outside here. He probably has no idea to understand her background. I don''t know it is strange.


    "What did your father ask you to do?" The pharmacist asked, staring at the cloud dance.


    "Heal for his lieutenant general, so there is no delay." Cloud dance met his eyes and said it very seriously.


    Of course, the reason is made up.


    However, after hearing the speech, the pharmacist elder narrowed his eyes and stared at the cloud dance? Your father wants you to heal his lieutenant general


    How can you hear this sentence so awkward?


    "Well, I happen to know something about medicine."


    "You little girl film, what else do you know about medicine?" There was a flash of disbelief in the eyes of the pharmacist.


    The cloud dance hears the speech, but the corner of the mouth suddenly outlines: "if the elder doesn''t believe it, then I''ll show it to the elder."


    However, before she had finished her words, a few tiny chills had passed.


    Very fast.


    Almost did not give that pharmacist elder to react to come over at the moment, silver needle already toward the elder body several big acupoints and go.


    A slight pain on the arm made the elder pharmacist frown.


    But soon, a little surprise flashed through my eyes.


    Maybe, a few needles can''t be seen.


    However, for those pharmacists who understand pharmacology and some medical skills, they understand very well what the definition of the acupuncture points and the method of needle delivery are.


    At a young age, this girl not only knows how to control the mind, but also knows how to use silver needles to cure diseases?


    When the elder pharmacist was a little stunned, the cloud dance hand brushed it, and the suction immediately took back the silver needle on the pharmacist elder.


    "I was not very well since I was a child, so I learned a lot of medical skills from my master. I''ve learned a lot from my master for more than ten years. My father wanted to see his deputy, who was so ill that even the military doctors were helpless. I should have gone there a few days ago, but I took part in the election contest, which delayed a few days."


    "If the pharmacist is still worried, you can go to the foreign college with me. My father should still be in Lingcheng. He said he would wait for me in Lingcheng for a few days."


    How to talk about lies, face is not red, breathless, look at the specimen of cloud dance to know.


    The pharmacist elder looked at the cloud dance and listened to her words, so he believed it.


    Just, let her out of college, the fact is


    "Why don''t you come with me, elder? I heard that the small village on the southern border is not far from here. If there are flying animals, it won''t take long."Cloud dance suddenly suggested.


    But the pharmacist was silent.


    Finally, or nodded!


    If you give her a token to go out because of her words, it will not work. However, it is feasible to go with her.


    "Girl, after I go with you, you can''t talk to me about the token any more." Before leaving, the pharmacist elder did not forget to remind him.


    After Yunwu took the token back from his hand, he grinned and nodded, "don''t worry, I won''t mention it. When you get all the herbs, I will release it for you immediately."


    After hearing that, the pharmacist can rest assured.


    The lion carving beast, under the control of the elder with a whistle, came from the white clouds.


    After jumping on the back of the carving beast, Yunwu and the pharmacist elder quickly fly away.


    However, this time, it didn''t go down to the college, but directly to the south. When it flew a certain distance, the carving beast descended rapidly.


    Landing in a forest.


    "Is that enough?" Cloud dance looks at this forest, it seems that it is still within the scope of the inner college.


    The elder pharmacist glanced at her and said in a loud voice, "it''s not so easy to get in and out of the inner Academy. You girl, just follow me. What are you doing


    The cloud dance hears the speech, naturally also shut up.


    From the beginning to the end, however, she kept an eye on his steps, his manners, and even any minor changes.


    After landing, they walked instead.


    Through a row of trees, I finally saw the main road.


    "Girl, where is your father''s army in the southern border city?" After walking out of the woods, the pharmacist elder also asked questions about the cloud dance.


    "I''m not sure. When I get to the border city, it should be easy to find."


    In fact, where does cloud dance know.

 Chapter 459

    When Yun lengyi gave her this token, she said that it was in the southern border city. She did not know which location it was.


    However, when we get to the border town, we may be able to use the signal bomb of yunqi and her.


    I think we can find it.


    When the pharmacist heard this, he was depressed.


    However, it seems that this girl doesn''t seem to lie. In the end, she goes on with her.


    On that road, he completely walked out of the array isolation area of the inner academy, and the pharmacist elder and cloud dance went directly against the sky.


    If you walk, it is estimated that you will not be able to walk to the border city until dark.


    However, the pharmacist elder soon found that the girl''s strength had reached the stage of martial saint.


    When he first discovered this, he almost let the pharmacist master fall from the air.


    Martial saint!


    Is this girl a martial saint?


    What a frightening thing it was. He worked hard for a long time and spent almost a lifetime. He was just wuzun.


    She''s only a teenager!


    Don''t blame him for being so nervous that he found out that he had never thought that a teenage girl would be a strong man with the strength of martial arts sage. No one believed this.


    What kind of genius is this girl?


    For the first time, the pharmacist elder looked at the girl with the eyes of the elder looking at his students. For the first time, he had an impulse to know more about her.


    ¡­¡­


    Because the border city is not far away from Lingcheng.


    After flying in the sky, it took about an hour to arrive at the so-called border city.


    It is a border city adjacent to the kingdom of an. Although it is adjacent to the kingdom of an, the town has been quite calm over the years.


    Without the smoke of war, cities and towns gradually developed and flourished.


    When Yunwu and the pharmacist elder came out of the town, we could see many caravans coming in and out of the two countries.


    But cloud dance did not choose to enter the city, but just outside the city, released a cloud home signal bomb.


    Although yunqi said that the people of the cloud family would appear when they saw the flare, he seemed to be talking about Lingcheng at that time.


    I don''t know if it works in this border city.


    Wait a moment!


    All of a sudden, a man in a garrison uniform rushed out of the city.


    When I came to the position where the signal bomb was sent out, I saw cloud dance and the pharmacist elder. I looked at him a little, and finally I opened my mouth.


    "Who just released the cloud signal bomb?"


    The man''s eyes were sharper and his feet were steady. He could see that he was a well-trained military officer.


    "It''s me! I''m miss cloud nine. My name is Yunwu. " Cloud dance looked at the man and said.


    When the man heard the speech, his sight was locked in the cloud dance.


    It is said that Miss Yun Jia Jiu is a waste and ill. I have heard it. When I saw that Yunwu''s face was a little morbid, I was convinced.


    However, when she was wearing the samurai academy uniform, he was a little surprised.


    When the man looked at her in silence, Yunwu also took out the military order card.


    "My father gave it to me a few days ago. He asked me to come to Yun Jiajun to have a look. I don''t know where it is. Can you take us there?"


    When the cloud dance raised the military order card, the man who was still in doubt immediately looked positive.


    Then, the eyes changed into a kind of soldier''s eyes, and the breath changed into a very serious straight Qi.


    Chaoyun dance hands clasped fists, respectfully answered: "yes! Miss nine, please follow me


    The man led the way and did not enter the city.


    But toward the forest outside the city, through the woods, is a valley like land, the boundary is more hidden.


    There are at least a dozen secret sentries inside and outside.


    When seeing the man with cloud dance enter with the pharmacist elder, cloud dance faintly heard several bird like sounds.


    That should be signaling.


    After a while, as soon as I approached a canyon Road, I saw several soldiers come out of the canyon.


    Walking in front of the man, first step forward with the soldiers mutter a sound, see one of the soldiers quickly back.


    Not a moment!


    See a man in general uniform led a dozen generals, quickly came.


    However, when I saw the cloud dance and the pharmacist elder on the canyon Road, there was a flash of loss in his eyes.


    They thought it was Yun lengyi.


    "It''s Miss cloud nine, isn''t it? Please come inside The general did not meet in front of him, but also stood in that position. Chaoyun dance slightly bowed his hand and asked.


    In the eyes of the soldiers, what they sincerely believe is the general they believe.Although Yunwu came here with the military order card of Yun lengyi, in the eyes of these people, it was just the relatives of their general.


    It is natural to treat politely.


    Yunwu didn''t care about these things. She went in with the pharmacist.


    After entering the canyon, we didn''t see a large number of troops, only a few small teams patrolled and some guards on duty.


    In addition to that, a particularly wide open space should be the military training ground.


    At least a hundred houses have been built in the bottom of the valley.


    On the left, there is a large fish pond and a large-scale plantation. The location here is surrounded by mountains on three sides and thick and steep woods on one side.


    It seems that this is a reserve barracks, or an independent cloud family army set up by Yun lengyi himself.


    Because cloud dance noticed that the flag in the barracks belonged to the cloud family.


    Just as the cloud danced around and looked at the camp, the general had already stepped forward.


    "I don''t know why Miss nine came to the barracks today? Or is it that the general has a mission? "


    Speaking of the latter sentence, the voice of the general was obviously a little excited, and the generals behind him were also a little excited.


    As a soldier, the greatest hope is to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy and serve the country faithfully.


    But they have been silent for a long time.


    However, without waiting for Yunwu to answer, the pharmacist elder next to Yunwu asked, "is there a vice general injured in your barracks?"


    Cloud dance smell speech, the heart cluttered for a moment.


    Well, she almost forgot the lie she spilled not long ago.


    In fact, she wants to know how to get out of the inner college, and by the way, to see what kind of existence this cloud family army is, so that she can have a foundation in advance.


    But unexpectedly, the old man came to the barracks, the first thing he said was to ask.


    She was caught off guard for a moment.


    Just as cloud dance was thinking about how to reply, the general was surprised, "how do you know?"

 Chapter 460

    Is there such a thing?


    In fact, although the pharmacist elder didn''t say anything along the way, he still held a trace of doubt.


    But hear this, the heart pour is settled, it seems, this wench really did not lie.


    However, where did he know that cloud dance''s heart was full of sweat.


    This time, the blind cat ran into a dead mouse.


    "Girl, you can tell yourself about yourself." After the pharmacist elder confirmed that it was true, he did not intend to continue to say anything more, but threw the problem back to cloud dance.


    The cloud dance hears the speech, naturally also interface way.


    "Well, it was my father who told me the other day that he wanted me to have a look at it, but it was delayed for a few days because I just entered the college a few days ago."


    The general and the general felt a little excited when they heard the speech.


    "Did the general mention it? When will the general come? "


    "He doesn''t think he can come for the time being." Said the cloud dance.


    I saw that the general and several generals, just excited and faded down, eyes a bit gloomy down.


    "However, since he let me have a look, naturally he has another meaning. You just need to do your duty well and wait for a day in your mind." Cloud dance suddenly said a word.


    And her words, but let the general and general under the gloomy are a Leng.


    Can not help but look at the cloud dance, as if, in thinking of her words in the meaning.


    "Well, we need to get back to the college later. Where is the deputy general? Take me to see it! " Cloud dance side to look at the general said.


    At this time, the general responded, "Vice General Chen is in the convalescent area. Miss nine, please."


    Deputy General Chen?


    How did she feel so familiar with that address?


    However, without waiting for cloud dance to ask more, the general and the general took cloud dance and the pharmacist elder to the camp.


    ¡­¡­


    The so-called sanatorium is just a few quiet and remote houses in the barracks.


    However, when cloud dance saw Chen''s deputy general, she could not help frowning.


    Because, isn''t that Chen''s deputy general, who was abandoned by Yunwu on the battlefield outside the northern part of the country, was beside Yun lengyi?


    It seems to say that it''s called Chen Ling.


    However, cloud dance now see Chen Ling, but compared with the original arrogant Ling ran appearance, is really a hundred thousand miles.


    His face was full of beard and he was in a mess!


    One hand was hanging on one side, and the other hand was wrapped in a thick layer of gauze. In addition, the other foot seemed to be injured and wrapped in gauze.


    Just as Yunwu and others pushed the door in, he seemed to be trying to get up from the bed.


    But as soon as he saw so many people approaching, he turned his head over the other side.


    "Who? Who let them in? Let them out. "


    He used to be a close aide to a general, how powerful, but now, it has become a complete waste.


    This embarrassed appearance, with his self-esteem and pride, can not bear to let others see.


    "Chen Ling, it''s the general who sent someone here to see you."


    Hearing the three words of the general, Chen Ling showed his physical signs.


    But soon, the look in his eyes was dim and drooping: "I''m very good. As long as you give me a period of time, I will be able to get better by myself, so that the general doesn''t have to worry about me so much. I can do it!"


    Yes?


    He is such a disabled person, but still holding the appearance of self-esteem and pride, can he get better by himself?


    Cloud dance see here, already in the heart some can''t help but want to sneer.


    Naturally, she still remembers how Chen Ling''s behavior angered her and led him to do so, which was just his superior self-esteem and pride.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, he is still the same.


    Cloud dance saw here, the original want to turn around to leave.


    However, at this time, her eyes were swept to the corner of the room, a Purple Baby leopard was sleeping in the corner.


    It''s just


    The leopard almost walked towards the cub.


    When seeing the black spot of a birthmark and crescent on the cub''s forehead, Yunwu can''t help but pick her eyebrows.


    This little leopard is one of the two little leopards that she delivered to the mother leopard? Why is it here?


    It''s been more than half a year.


    But this little leopard didn''t grow up much, and the whole body looked only the size of a football.


    What''s going on?


    However, cloud dance soon felt the weakness of its breath.


    Reach out and pick it up from the nest."How could you be so weak? Didn''t you feed it? " Cloud dance in the baby leopard in the arms, on the spirit of the detection to go, but also asked.


    Chen Ling on the bed saw cloud dance''s behavior of holding the baby leopard, and suddenly some eyes were anxious.


    "You let it go. It''s mine. You don''t want to touch it."


    Cloud dance hears words, but turns a deaf ear.


    Psychic detection revealed that the cub was obviously malnourished and that the bandage wound on its little foot was obviously infected.


    Cloud dance opened its leg gauze, blood has stopped, but the wound has been pus.


    How bad are the military doctors here?


    How to deal with such a small bite wound?


    When cloud dance saw the wound, she frowned slightly.


    "Do you have any military doctors here?" Cloud dance slant head, look to that lead general to ask a way.


    "Yes!"


    "Let him come." Cloud dance said calmly.


    But her words, is to let the present people are stunned for a moment, but then, many people immediately frown.


    How could she talk to their general like that?


    The general frowned, but he still didn''t say anything, so he asked a soldier at the door to call in the doctor.


    The military doctor came in a hurry.


    I thought it was Vice General Chen. What can I do for you!


    But this time, Chen will be good, but see a girl holding the little leopard came to him.


    "Did you deal with the wound?" Cloud dance walked over and looked at the middle-aged man who was slightly sharp and thin, which was the military doctor of the camp.


    "Yes, is there a problem?" Looking at the cloud dance, the only military doctor in the barracks nodded.


    "Medical skills are not good." Cloud dance also said a word directly to his face.


    Not surprisingly, this word a, immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the military doctor.


    "What? I''m not good at medicine? You little girl film, do you know how many injured people have been cured by me? No one in the whole camp will say that I am not good at medical skills. "


    Cloud dance smell speech, but can not help but hook up the corner of the mouth, cold glance at him: "is it? Have you ever asked the wounded who died in your hands? "

 Chapter 461

    what?


    The military doctor was momentarily stunned when he heard the speech, but then his face was suddenly black, and he got up in a fit of exasperation.


    "Where are you from? What do you mean by that? Do you want to say that this military doctor is a quack? You are so brave


    Cloud dance looked at the angry military doctor, eyes deep cold, "quack doctor? This word is used to overestimate you. It''s really strange that you can come here to be a military doctor because of your medical skills that can''t even reach the third rate. "


    In order to even the most basic treatment of wounds are not good, such people can become a military doctor, do not want to know how to come in.


    It seems that there are still some external corruption in the cloud family army.


    If you really want to take over, it is necessary to clean up the rot.


    But when the military doctor heard that, his face Shua got angry. In front of all the generals, he was said by a little girl. It was really a great insult.


    What''s more, he did use some bribes to enter the barracks here.


    "Well, you girl, I think you are in trouble to find our military doctor. Who are you?"


    One side of the general looked at this scene, also can not help but frown.


    What''s going on?


    Is this miss Yun Jiu really trying to find fault?


    Although there is only one military doctor in the barracks, for such a long time, if the people in the barracks have any injuries, they are also treated by the military doctors, which has always been very good.


    However, without waiting for cloud dance to open his mouth, a general nearby spoke.


    "This is the daughter of the general, Miss nine."


    But just that one face angry military doctor hears speech, a Leng, can immediately, the eyeground flashed a wipe clear, the face is still not very good.


    "It turns out to be Miss nine. However, even the ninth miss of a general, you also need to pay attention to the occasion and your identity. This is a military camp, and I am a military doctor. Who else knows more about medicine here than I am? If Miss nine doesn''t have anything to say, the little one will leave first. There are still many wounded soldiers who need me


    With that, the military doctor also danced toward the clouds, arched his hands, led the medicine box and was ready to turn around and leave.


    This kind of behavior is absolutely proud.


    Cloud dance see this, the eye ground coldly smile.


    However, he didn''t say anything, but with a brush of his hand, a strong breath was directly released in public. In a twinkling of an eye, the medicine box on the back of the military doctor''s shoulder was sucked in the air.


    The sudden pulling force made the doctor fall back and sit on the ground.


    But without waiting for the doctor to react, Yunwu waved her hand and opened the medicine box.


    Inside are some medicine bottles and some small medical tools.


    Cloud dance glanced at, directly took out a small knife, with a roughly modulated anesthetic powder.


    Turn around and walk to the small table in the room.


    With a brush of his hand, he swept the tea set on the table in public, leaving only the candlestick.


    What does she do?


    All the generals who have been looking at the silence all the time look at the cloud dance with their faces slightly coagulated. They really don''t understand what she is doing.


    However, the pharmacist raised his eyebrows when he saw her take out the anesthetic and knife from the medicine box.


    Can''t that girl be?


    After leaving the table, Yunwu put the little leopard in her arms on the table, put it into a deep sleep with anesthetic powder, and then picked up the path and put it on the candlelight for baking.


    After disinfecting with fire, Yunwu did not hesitate to use the knife to scrape into the purulent leg of the baby leopard.


    What?


    Seeing this, the present generals frowned at the moment.


    When the military doctor who just got up on the ground saw it, she was stunned. She was


    However, when Chen Ling saw this, she began to shout, "what are you doing! Let it go for me... "


    Cloud dance turned a deaf ear to it. The movements in her hands were quick and delicate, and the movements were extremely sensitive. When the knife fell into the mouth, it almost wiped the thick meat clean.


    Inside, there is a bit of stench and bloody smell, gradually diffuse and open.


    However, looking at this scene of the public, but seems to be silent down, a blink of an eye at the cloud dance that move.


    At first, maybe others can''t see what she is doing, but after that, they are surprised.


    Looking at the side of the pharmacist elder, looking at is also can not help but quietly surprised.


    Look at this girl''s technique, but it''s definitely not the first time to move a knife.


    However, as a teenager, she didn''t even frown when dealing with this situation. What kind of teacher did she teach her?


    In fact, this most direct qunong surgery, for cloud dance is very simple.


    Only half a column of incense time, cloud dance has stopped blood, after the completion of drug dressing.


    She went to the basin in the corner of the room and washed her hands with water. After that, Yunwu turned her head and looked at the military doctor whose eyes were a little stunned and surprised."Now, do you want to continue to discuss with me who knows medicine? Or get out on your own? "


    Indifferent voice is not warm and not fire said, but, I don''t know why, listen to in that any person''s ear, but is that kind of dignified arrogance.


    I saw that the military doctor''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment.


    See just cloud dance knife, that military doctor if still can''t see, then he is really to quack to a word is not worthy.


    However, such in public by a little girl film than, but also so do not give face scolding go on, so that he has no face to mix in the barracks.


    "You, even if you know how to cure a little animal, how about that? That''s because I''ve been busy these days and have no time to pay attention to the little beast. That''s why Miss nine happens to have this opportunity. However, if Miss nine is really capable, and it happens that several soldiers in the barracks were seriously injured a few days ago, if you can cure all the wounded soldiers in the barracks, then I will serve you. "


    Although this camp has not been on the battlefield for many years, it is necessary to have some injuries in the camp, such as training on weekdays, or hunting and training on that steep mountain.


    Just a few days ago, a group of small groups of soldiers who went hunting suddenly encountered a group of poisons in the forest, leading to serious injuries and poisoning of several soldiers.


    So far, he is still at a loss.


    Since this little girl bumped into at this time, let her eat flat.


    He didn''t believe it. Because she was a girl, she knew how to use some medicine and move a knife, and she could cure the poison that even he couldn''t do anything about.


    Don''t frown at the general''s words


    Although they were a little surprised just now because of the operation of cloud dance, they were just a teenage girl. How could they make fun of the soldiers'' lives.

 Chapter 462

    The man called doctor Li Jun suddenly laughed and looked at the general. "General, you have just seen Miss Jiu''s" medical skills ". Why don''t you let her have a try? If she dares to speak so loudly, she naturally has some confidence. Otherwise, others really think that I am a quack doctor of Li Feng!"


    "You..."


    Is this the time to fight?


    Cloud dance at this time, but also slightly raised his lips: "since my father has given this camp to me for the time being, I will have no problem to see it. However, if I prove that you are a quack doctor, what should you do?"


    What?


    The general taught her the camp?


    Li Feng heard the speech and frowned.


    On hearing this, the generals on one side also changed their faces and raised doubts from the bottom of their eyes.


    But looking at the cloud dance that look in the eyes, Li Feng felt that the bottom of his heart self-esteem was challenged, a bite of the gums.


    "Well, if you can really cure those soldiers, I''ll give up the title of military doctor myself and leave the barracks."


    As soon as this was said, the generals objected, "Doctor Li, what are you talking about?"


    "Li Junying, this is not nonsense."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When cloud dance heard the speech, she grinned. "OK, you said it yourself."


    Li Feng twisted his eyebrows, but he was still upright, "I Li Feng said to do it."


    After leaving Chen Ling''s room, Li Feng took cloud dance to another camp.


    There is a difference between a soldier and a deputy general. There is no room set up alone.


    Back to open the door of one of the barracks, a strong smell of medicine accompanied by a smell of blood, which is really bad.


    However, those generals didn''t dislike it at all, which was unexpected to Yunwu.


    As soon as I entered the barracks, I saw six soldiers lying on a Datong bunk. Their faces were black and purple. They were all wrapped in this gauze. It seemed that they were making a groaning sound in pain.


    And there are two soldiers who are taking care of them.


    When he saw Li Feng and all the generals coming in, the two soldiers immediately went forward and called respectfully, then retreated to one side.


    After Li Feng entered the room, he naturally went to the six soldiers and looked at their faces.


    After that, he turned his head and looked at the cloud dance. "You come here and have a look. The wounds are mostly on the legs and arms. At the beginning, they are only very small wounds, but these days, the wounds have begun to fester."


    As he spoke, Li Feng untied the gauze on one of the soldiers'' arms, revealing the festering and thick wound.


    He should use the detoxification, anti-inflammatory, and even special qunong drugs are used, but not a bit good.


    Instead, the toxicity seems to be spreading.


    Listen to that Li Feng said, cloud dance line of sight also swept on that person''s wound, brow can''t help but frown.


    Because she found that the wound was the same as that on the baby leopard''s leg.


    At that time, she didn''t see that there was poisoning in the leg wound of the baby leopard. How could these people


    "What was it that bit them?" Cloud dance looked at the wound and asked.


    Small wound, three small holes, not like a snake, but what animal can bite out the wound of three small holes?


    Li Feng hears speech, slant head to see eye cloud dance, ability way: "spider."


    Spiders?


    Are the wounds bitten by spiders three small holes?


    However, this alien creature is really too weird. After hearing the speech, Yunwu didn''t tangle with those.


    Instead, he reached for the soldier''s hand.


    But when she detected, her brows were a little tighter.


    Pulse patterns show excessive fatigue, weakness, malnutrition, and even some palpitations.


    But it wasn''t poisoned.


    "There is no need to explore the pulse, because the wound is on the arm. When the hand pulse is detected, it is weak and there is no poisoning phenomenon. However, if you look at their faces, you can see that these soldiers are deeply poisoned." Li Feng saw the cloud dance behavior, can''t help but speak to remind.


    After hearing the speech, cloud dance was silent.


    Yes, it seems that poison has entered the five internal organs on the surface, but why does the hand pulse show no signs of poisoning?


    What''s going on?


    Is it true that her medical skills are useless?


    It was nangongyi once before, but this time


    "Girl, that''s not poisoning. They''re just poisoned." At this time, white old''s voice sounded in his mind.


    Chinese poison?


    "Zhonggu? What kind of poison is it Cloud dance smell speech, can''t help but ask Bai Lao in the heart.


    Gu, in modern times, she is also a little heard, but never really seen.


    It seems that the black magic belongs to the black group, but it was originally from the black groupBut here, there is black gu, which shows that someone is practicing Gu Shu.


    However, the witch clan was destroyed as early as more than ten years ago. Who is the one who makes magic?


    After hearing this, cloud dance frowned, and naturally thought of what Bai Lao didn''t say.


    "There''s no way to solve the black bug?" Cloud dance asked Bai Lao.


    The old man in the necklace also frowned, "wait a minute. I''ll look through the ancient books and find out whether it''s useful or not."


    While Bai was checking, Yunwu also took up his hand and looked up at Li Feng. "Where are the places where they were attacked by poisons?"


    Li Feng smell speech, looked at her, "out of the door of the East that steep forest deep, you ask this do what? If you want to find the antidote in the place where the poison happened, it''s not necessary, because I''ve been there, I haven''t! "


    Cloud dance looks at that Li Feng, the eye fundus originally cold idea actually is subsided many.


    Although Li Feng is very proud, it seems that he is still working hard for these soldiers.


    However, at this time, the voice of the old man in his mind has already come.


    "Girl, the only way to get rid of the poisonous insects is to take them out of their bodies. You can see how these soldiers look. It is estimated that the insects have entered the internal organs."


    Into the internal organs?


    Hearing this, Yunwu''s face is not very good.


    If it''s poison, it can be forced out of the viscera. But if you want to take insects from the viscera, I''m afraid that even if she can have the operation ability, there is no operation condition here.


    What''s more, even if there are conditions, under the operation of taking poisonous insects from her broken body, these weak soldiers will not be able to survive.


    How to do it well!


    Cloud dance frown of meditation up, in the mind of the rapid rotation.


    It''s only half the sound.


    Cloud dance is still sitting on the edge of the bed, frowning and motionless, a pair of thinking like

 Chapter 463

    But the people who are present will not really think that she has that ability.


    Li Feng then said, "well, it seems that Miss nine can''t help it. Then please leave. Don''t disturb the patient''s rest here."


    However, as soon as Li Feng''s words fell, Yunwu''s mind flashed and his eyes flashed.


    "General, I need a clean space, let someone prepare a room for me to come out, and also, some things I said, take note of them, and they will be ready for me later..."


    After cloud dance stood up, it also said all the things it needed.


    After that, Yunwu looked at the pharmacist elder and said, "elder, do me a favor!"


    "What''s up?" The pharmacist elder looked at the cloud dance. From her eyes, he could see a trace of light. Did she think of a way to treat this girl?


    "I have some herbs here. Please make them for me, because I need to go out and prepare something."


    When the words fall, the cloud dance hands brush over the table on one side, and several high-level healing herbs suddenly appear.


    Space container.


    The people on the scene saw the cloud dance behavior, and they were surprised to see that there was a space container on her body!


    However, the color of greed is not in these people''s eyes.


    Immediately, cloud dance looked at Li Feng. "Before I come back, you ask people to move them to the clean space that the general has prepared."


    With that, cloud dance did not pay attention to other people''s puzzled expression line of sight, then went out.


    What is she trying to do? Is there really a way to detoxify those soldiers?


    The generals watched the departure of cloud dance. They were all puzzled, but they still let people prepare what she just said.


    After Yunwu left, he didn''t go anywhere, but went directly to the weapon making place in the camp.


    It is necessary for an independent barracks to have a weapons depot.


    It''s just that cloud dance came here not to find things, but to make things.


    After sending out the soldiers and craftsmen, Yunwu occupied the building platform alone. It took a full hour to create a set of professional surgical tools with the fastest speed.


    However, the tools made of iron are still insufficient, such as surgical forceps!


    But in her hands, they were enough.


    After that, cloud dance also left under the surprised eyes of those soldiers.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the barracks!


    Cloud dance needs almost everything, and Li Feng and the pharmacist elder are already waiting for her. As for those generals, they seem to want to see what she wants to do.


    "People have moved the barracks next door. What are you going to do next?" Li Feng asked, staring at the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance looked at him and said directly, "give them treatment, you come and fight for me."


    "Elder, come and help me, too." When saying this, cloud dance also said to the pharmacist elder.


    The elder pharmacist was very curious about what the girl had done. After hearing this, he would not have nodded his head.


    Cloud dance also asked them to take the things they had prepared and go next door.


    But the leading general said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Cloud dance turned his head and looked at the general, but he could not help laughing and said, "if the general wants to come, I will not object, but only if you don''t disturb me."


    Language down, cloud dance also turned out of the door.


    Leaving the general to look at the generals, but still with the past.


    Although she felt that the girl''s tone really boiled some, but they still want to see with their own eyes, what she wants to do.


    The next room, it''s about the same as the room just now.


    However, the six soldiers were still placed on the big bunk. Seeing this, Yunwu shook her hands helplessly.


    But they''re not getting them to prepare anything.


    In public, you turn your hand directly, and a blue ring flashes out, and the blue light flashes out in an instant.


    I saw that under the blue light, the breath of the whole room suddenly dropped rapidly, and at the same time, the figure of blue you appeared in front of the cloud dance.


    "Master It''s a very cold voice.


    Master?


    At the moment, everyone in this room, including the pharmacist, was stunned.


    Summoners and summoners?


    She''s the summoner?


    At this moment, all of the present were dumbfounded, staring at blue you straightly. At the bottom of my heart, I was shocked.


    Just, cloud dance let blue you come out, is not to let them one by one to silly eye.


    "For the time being, keep this place closed. By the way, get a table out." Cloud dance says to blue you.


    Blue you smell speech, also when the eyes swept around.


    As soon as he saw it, there was a layer of white ice on all sides of the wall. At this moment, the temperature that had been lowered was just like entering the ice cellar.Finally, at this moment, the people who were stunned were cold back to God.


    "This, this is? Call the beast


    "Miss nine, are you the summoner?"


    "You..."


    After God''s instant, the generals couldn''t help looking at the cloud dance in surprise.


    Obviously, the timing is not right.


    Blue you in the whole space are sealed, hands brush over the ground, an ice formed by the ice suddenly rise.


    After that, one of blue humor''s hands brushed, and dun moved one of the people on the bed to the iceberg.


    "All right


    "Well, you stand aside and touch him when I call you." Cloud dance tells the story.


    Lan You nods.


    At this time, cloud dance turned to look at Li Feng, who was still in a daze.


    "What are you doing? Come here and untie his clothes for me."


    Untie your clothes?


    So cold, what does she want to do?


    However, Li Feng still started and took off the man''s coat.


    "And then? What else needs to be done? "


    "Do it!"


    Do something? what do you mean?


    But soon, Li Feng understood what that meant. However, what he received was enough to make his face change.


    Even the pharmacist''s face changed slightly.


    Because, after Yunwu asked the pharmacist elder to use the medicine, he directly opened the soldier''s wound on the spot, and then opened the soldier''s chest and abdomen, and almost stripped his body.


    Black blood, still beating, with the black silk like spider web


    Cut off layer by layer, peel off layer by layer.


    In this scene, the generals who were watching turned pale and almost vomited.


    Is she saving people or killing people?


    Too horrible, too disgusting


    Can not give them a chance to disturb, in the cloud dance a look, blue you directly will give them to freeze into a popsicle like standing there one by one.


    A conscious, but it is unable to move, can only look at the scene of cloud dance abdominal surgery.

 Chapter 464

    Although, they are all generals on the battlefield to kill the enemy, and have seen countless scenes.


    However, no one has ever seen the scene of breaking the human body and turning over the internal organs. The face is white and the stomach is rolling and vomiting.


    Unfortunately, they were just coming in to watch.


    Cloud dance directly provides them with a very good position angle, which is absolutely enough for them to see clearly.


    Clean up the black silk of spider web in your body, and then it''s business.


    That''s the insect.


    With spider characteristics, the insect will love the corner.


    It took a long time for cloud dance to find out from the bloody viscera. To tell the truth, it also needs to thank her for having such a pair of eyes that have become the seventh level of mind control skill.


    Otherwise, it is hard to find out.


    After two times of freezing in LAN you, without any liver injury, the insect was finally taken out.


    It''s small. It''s not big enough for the thumb.


    However, cloud dance has noticed that even under the freezing, the insect still has a strong life force.


    After taking it out, cloud dance directly taught it to LAN you. In his hands, the frozen into ice stopped.


    Li Feng in the cloud dance out of that Gu insect, pale face flashed a strange color.


    But soon, it was covered up again.


    Cloud dance naturally saw it, but it did not ask what, but after taking it out, after confirming that there was no residual poison silk, it was stitching.


    It is mainly made of silver needles with double seams inside and outside.


    Of course, take out the poisonous insects, that is to simply scrape and bandage the wound.


    It has been more than two hours to find an operation.


    Because there are five people behind, cloud dance did not listen to slow, strike while iron is hot.


    The action repeats, repeats, repeats


    From afternoon to evening, and from night to morning, sunset and sunrise


    When the cloud dance finally stopped, it was already two days later in the afternoon.


    The freezing thawed and the temperature rose.


    The six men on the bed were breathing peacefully under the healing of water element.


    After Yunwu was sure it was ok, she stretched out her waist and turned to look at Li Feng and the pharmacist.


    "It should be all right. Take a rest."


    However, when the line of sight looked at the general and generals who were in the corner and were thawed, their lips and teeth turned purple, and they were giggling and shaking like fighting teeth.


    "Ask the kitchen to get some ginger soup for you. Don''t catch a cold."


    As soon as the words of cloud dance fell, the generals seemed to react, carrying stiff feet and walking towards the door that had been thawed.


    What they need now is not ginger soup, but quilts.


    It''s too cold.


    Cold, so that they even lost the strength to speak like, what surprise shock are after words, now they just want to hurry to warm up.


    ¡­¡­


    However, just after they left, Li Feng looked up at the cloud dance and said seriously, "you won!"


    In the past two days, what he saw has been enough to erase all his pride.


    Yes, all the pride.


    Although he came into the barracks by some means, he also maintained his own medical skills and was always proud of his own medical skills.


    Otherwise, he would not have opened his mouth like this in Chen Ling''s room.


    However, these two days down, he really understood what she said.


    Can you really compare medical skills with her?


    No, not to mention medical skills. He lost completely in dealing with the wound alone. He had almost nothing to say.


    "So, I''ll do what I say. I''ll quit my medical title and leave the barracks."


    Li Feng finish saying, then dark prepare to leave look.


    But, this just did not walk a few steps, but a soft foot, almost fell to the ground, and he seems to feel a force to hold him, he can not fall down.


    I haven''t closed my eyes for two days, I haven''t eaten any food, and I''m concentrating on my work in such a cold place. It''s normal to feel dizzy after relaxing.


    However, when he saw who helped him, he was stunned.


    "I accept your resignation. However, you don''t have to leave. Now the barracks are short of a barracks. I''ll hire you back from now on. This time, your barracks title is open and aboveboard. In the future, more wounded soldiers will be asked to take care of them."


    Cloud dance looks at him to finish saying, then also relaxed hand, stretched to embrace waist to walk toward the door to go out.


    Li Feng looked at the cloud dance like that. He didn''t react for a long time until he took a strong pat on his shoulder.


    "Don''t be dazzled. Find someone to feed some soup for the people inside. Otherwise, you will die of starvation after being rescued. That''s your fault as a military doctor." The pharmacist elder finished saying that, he also loosened his waist bone and went out.However, the astonishment in his heart was no less than that of others.


    That girl still has this strange medical skill. Who is her master?

 Chapter 465

    The technique of breaking the abdomen can''t be done by anyone.


    Can this girl do, unexpectedly handy, a look to know that is absolutely not a novice.


    A girl who is only 15 or 16 years old, even if she has such excellent medical skills, she can still do anything without surprise.


    At the beginning, even when he saw the denuded and bloody viscera, he felt nausea.


    But she seemed to have no feeling at all. She was calm, sensitive and neat.


    For two days, he felt a little tired, but she was meticulous from the beginning to the end, until she felt that she was relaxed.


    This girl is not human.


    The bottom of my heart can''t help but be more curious about that girl, but he is more curious about her master.


    I don''t know. What kind of old monster would that be?


    Thinking of this, the pharmacist elder couldn''t help being a little anxious, so he wanted to ask the girl immediately.


    However, after he went out of the barracks, the girl disappeared.


    "What about people? Where is it? " Obviously, he just said a word of Kung Fu, how can people disappear?


    ¡­¡­


    In the steep woods to the east of the camp.


    Because of the poison attack a few days ago, the soldiers avoided this place.


    Therefore, when cloud dance went to enter, it did not meet anyone.


    This road is on the steep edge, which is very difficult to walk. There are many thorns and shrubs along the way.


    However, because soldiers have been walking around, the thorns and shrubs have also been split a road, along which the cloud dance has been deep.


    If there is really black Gu in this deep forest, then it can only be explained that there must be witch people in it.


    And it''s likely to be dark.


    Although, for the light faction and the dark faction, exactly what kind of existence, cloud dance is not very clear.


    However, the queen belongs to the dark Department, so she must find out whether the people here are from the Queen''s side or something else.


    Yun lengyi actually handed over the Yun family army here to her, so she naturally had her own plan.


    She does not allow it. There is such a hidden danger in her sphere of influence.


    After about a stick of incense!


    Cloud dance finally in a lush forest, see a trace of fighting.


    The branches are still in disorder.


    This is where the soldiers were attacked.


    Go to this position, cloud dance line of sight also toward around a glance, did not see what spiders and so on.


    However, on the leaves on the tree, we saw a trace of Black Mist, which was very thin and covered on those leaves. If we did not look closely, no one would pay attention to it.


    At this time, the figure of the white old immediately floated out of the necklace.


    All white, he stood out in the dark forest.


    But at the moment of Bai Lao''s floating out, his white robe brushed, and a leaf fell from the tree and fell gently on his palm.


    "Girl, this is the black gu. However, this person''s method of raising Gu is very unique. It actually uses leaves to raise poisonous insects."


    The leaves raise poisonous insects?


    Although she didn''t know about this kind of witchcraft, in her previous life, she was also more or less concerned with the movie and some rumors.


    Gu technique is spread from Yunnan and other places in Miao Autonomous Region. Some people who raise Gu need to gather some evil and poisonous things, and then seal them in an altar. After seven or seven forty-nine days of exposure to the sun, and seven to forty-nine days of Yin storage, the last one is Gu.


    However, what she knows is only what she knows in these movies. In fact, she doesn''t know how.


    However, it is definitely the first time to hear that the leaves raise poisonous insects.


    "What''s so special about the leaves raising poisonous insects?" Cloud dance looked at the light black fog on the leaves in the old hands.


    "The reason why the witchcraft is forbidden by the witch clan is not only because it is devious, but also because the people who raise it need to use blood, meat, poison and so on. The strength of the Gu art is also changed with the people who raise the poisonous insects. If the people who raise the poisonous insects are slightly deviant, the more powerful the witchcraft is, the stronger the people will be, and the consequences will be terrible."


    After that, Mr. Bai was more dignified.


    However, it is inevitable that those who have been banned by the witch clan long ago will have serious consequences.


    Cloud dance is not unexpected, can let her doubt, this leaf raise Gu, do not need flesh and blood?


    Bai Lao seemed to see the cloud dance''s doubts, and then explained: "I have seen the method of raising poisonous insects with leaves for the first time. However, people who can think of raising poisonous insects with leaves should not be people with evil intentions."


    "Black poisonous insects like this, because they are raised by leaves, will not attack people actively as long as they do not touch their fields and disturb them."Speaking of this, Bai Lao glanced around and then said, "if you can''t make a mistake, this area is full of black poisonous insects. Some people have deliberately raised them here to defend against the invasion of outsiders. If you don''t want to step into this area, there should be no problem."


    "How can I avoid these black poisonous insects? I want to go in and have a look." Cloud dance asked Bai Lao.


    Although it doesn''t sound like the Queen''s, she should at least go to see it and make sure that she can rest assured.


    White old smell speech, seem to be early quasi her mind like, "as long as you can hide traces, do not touch these leaves, should be able to."


    So simple?


    However, she naturally believed Bai Lao''s words.


    Cloud dance glanced around and chose a less prosperous area. After hiding its own breath, it wrapped it with wind elements and entered quickly without touching the ground.


    Really, did not touch those leaves, those leaves on the black fog on the silent without any movement.


    However, the more you go inside, the more luxuriant the trees are in the forest. If you enter some positions, you still need to stand on your side.


    The trees are so lush and hidden here. Who is hiding?


    Cloud dance carefully into the dense forest, originally thought, should be almost to it.


    But after the forest, it was a stone forest.


    Yes, that''s the kind of high stone.


    Looking at the stone forest furnishings, it is estimated that the imperial air flight is unable to enter. Although cloud dance has only been in the inner Academy for a few days, it has heard about the array explanation.


    Stone Forest array.


    This kind of array is not very clever, but for the cloud dance which still has some incomprehensible array, it''s really a big head.


    "Bai Lao, are the sorcerers good at array?" Cloud dance asked Bai Lao.


    "I don''t know anyone else, but I don''t know about it. The array was created by Taoism and can''t fight with the eight poles of the witch clan."

 Chapter 466

    Taoism?


    Is there Taoism in this world? This point, cloud dance is really a little unexpected.


    "Taoism? I never heard of it. " Cloud dance raises eyebrows and looks at Bai Lao.


    In the historical records of the mainland of China, there is really no Taoist school. I wonder if the Taoist school mentioned by Bai Laokou is the same as that she knows!


    Hearing this, Mr. Bai said with a smile, "girl, the world is so big that you, a little girl, haven''t even gone out of the mainland of China. What''s strange about you! There''s more than that you haven''t heard of. "


    The world outside China?


    What kind of existence is this alien world?


    For this problem, the more cloud dance has lived in this alien world for a long time, the more confused it is.


    Like before, when the noble took her to the ancient town to meet the witch people, she heard about the upper boundary!


    Although she is not very clear, but not stupid.


    Perhaps, in addition to this land of China, there are many spaces, I''m afraid she has never heard of. This land of China may be the bottom of it.


    However, cloud dance believes that one day in the future, she will definitely find out.


    "You don''t know the formation, which means you don''t know how to get in?" Looking at the stone forest, cloud dance can not help but frown.


    Old Bai shrugged, "I don''t know!"


    Even Bai Lao didn''t know, cloud dance didn''t say anything.


    It seems that array is a necessary course for students in the internal college. Maybe, when she comes back to the college to learn, this problem will be solved easily.


    As for now, it''s not the time to scare the snake.


    After observing for four weeks, cloud dance roughly set up the array at the entrance of the stone forest, and then turned back from the road just arrived.


    During this period, it did not cause any fluctuation and naturally did not disturb the people in the stone forest.


    Wait. It won''t be long. She''ll be back.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The setting sun is about to fall!


    When Yunwu returned to the barracks, she happened to see the old pharmacist looking for people everywhere, and even many soldiers were looking around for them.


    As soon as he saw the cloud dance, he immediately met him.


    "You little girl, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you all afternoon. " As soon as the elder pharmacist saw someone, his voice came out loud.


    After a while, Li Feng and the general came.


    That appearance, with saw what fragrant cake like, inexplicably some excited like.


    "Miss nine, where are you going? I''m going to send someone to look up the whole camp. " The general - Gao Yu, looking at the cloud dance, his eyes have changed to respect incomparably.


    The generals who followed him showed the same expression.


    In the afternoon, when they are relieved from the freezing, don''t be surprised and excited.


    When you relax, you will find cloud dance.


    But, after looking for a whole afternoon, I didn''t find anyone. I thought she lost her way in the barracks!


    "It''s OK. I just went to the forest to have a look, that is, the area where the soldiers were attacked. You told the soldiers not to go near. There are a lot of poisons there. I''m afraid that will happen again if you are not careful. However, as long as you don''t get close, those poisons should not spread out."


    Cloud dance said to Gao Yu.


    I saw that the General Gao Yu and the generals were stunned when they heard the words.


    What, she went deep in the forest?


    Not long ago, she was busy for two days and didn''t sleep well. Even they couldn''t help but go to rest. Instead, she went to the forest.


    Just to see if there''s any poison in the place where the soldiers were attacked?


    For the lives of the soldiers?


    Think about it.


    On the spot, Gao Yu and the generals, and Li Feng could not help but feel moved.


    "Miss nine, I''m sorry to trouble you!"


    Many times, the soldier can''t say anything pretentious.


    "Miss nine, we have prepared food and hot water for you early in the morning. You have been tired for a few days. Why don''t you take a hot bath and eat something first?"


    Looking at the expression of Gao Yu and others, Yunwu can''t help being speechless.


    What she did was really just for herself, but it seemed that they had misunderstood.


    However, cloud dance does not explain much.


    "You don''t need to take a bath. Just prepare something for me. I''ll go to your deputy general Chen''s room."


    If the wounded soldiers were poisoned, so was the Purple Baby leopard.


    Before her, she just scraped off the strong wound to it, and the poisonous insects were still in its body.


    At least, before I go back to college, I will take out the poisonous insects.Hearing that Yunwu was about to go to Chen Ling''s room, the generals on the scene couldn''t help looking at each other, and one of them said, "Miss nine, you and you have such a powerful medical skill, can you also take a look for Deputy General Chen?"


    To Chen Ling?


    Her hand was her waste, and she was very clear about the extent of the injury. How could it be so well treated.


    Besides, she didn''t intend to treat him.


    "I can''t do anything about his injury." Cloud dance indifferent to say a word, then on their own toward the direction of Chen Ling room to go.


    When the elder pharmacist saw this, he naturally followed him.


    Gao Yu and other generals can''t help but look at Li Feng.


    Is Vice General Chen really going to be abandoned?


    Li Feng frowned and looked at the back of the cloud dance, but his eyes flickered with inexplicable undercurrent.


    She can even take out poisonous insects from the human body. She must have a way to deal with the hand of Vice General Chen. However, why did she refuse?


    Is it because of Vice General Chen''s attitude?


    Since her injury, she has sought famous doctors everywhere, but she can''t be cured. Chen Ling is a bit of a self indulgent person, and her irritability is even worse.


    "General, I think, if you don''t discuss with Deputy General Chen first, let him be soft. Maybe Miss nine will do something."


    "Yes, I think that nine young lady is also a hard hearted and soft hearted person. She didn''t want to let doctor Li leave the camp at first, but she didn''t want him to stay in the end."


    "Yes, I also think Miss nine is really good. She has been busy for a few days for the soldiers and went to the forest to investigate the land conditions. As long as Deputy General Chen is soft, I think Miss nine will definitely give treatment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the generals spoke one by one, and Gao Yu thought so.


    This nine young lady seems a little cold, but they have seen with their own eyes what happened in the past two days.


    She is a good person!


    What''s more, she was entrusted by the general for their respect for the daughter of the loyal general and vice general Chen, wasn''t she?


    Maybe, he went to talk to Chen Ling and asked him to have a better attitude. Maybe it would work.

 Chapter 467

    "Good! I''ll go to talk to him later. You''re tired these days, so let''s separate. By the way, when you go back, remember to tell your subordinates that Miss nine will take over our barracks for the time being. "


    Gao Yu said to the generals in a low and serious way.


    This matter, he considered clearly.


    Since the general has given all the military order cards to miss nine, it means that the general wants them to obey Miss nine''s orders.


    They are loyal to the general from the bottom of their hearts. As long as they are ordered by the general, they will die without regret.


    What''s more, this nine young lady is still so excellent and capable.


    What reason do they have to object to the fact that the barracks are under her control?


    After Gao Yu''s words fell, all the generals could not help silence for a few seconds.


    But soon, they all nodded in tacit agreement.


    "Yes! General


    Immediately, they saw the generals go to their respective barracks.


    Seeing this, Gao Yu turned around and walked toward Chen Ling''s room in the direction of cloud dance.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Ling''s room!


    When Yunwu pushes the door in, Chen Ling, who is sitting by the bed and is feeding goat milk to the Purple Baby Leopard on the bed, suddenly looks up.


    At the time of seeing the cloud dance, her eyebrows obviously frowned.


    However, it is not the kind of temper before.


    Instead, he says, "after you bandage him, he wakes up a few times, but it doesn''t improve much."


    It, of course, is the Purple Baby leopard holding on his bed.


    This afternoon, the news spread almost all over the camp. Naturally, he could not have heard it.


    Cloud dance smell speech, glanced at Chen Ling, and then looked at the baby leopard.


    Maybe she delivered the baby herself. How much did she care.


    "If you want treatment, give it a thorough treatment. OK, don''t stay in my room. Take it out." When Chen Ling said this, he moved the baby leopard to the bedside.


    However, his other hand was useless, and although the gauze was removed from this hand, the scratch mark that began to stutter was still visible.


    It turns out that he was scratched by the cub?


    Cloud dance looked at Chen Ling, a little more in the eye.


    Chen Ling looked at cloud dance and suddenly looked at him, which made him seem unnatural, and immediately frowned. "What are you doing? Do you want me to send you out? "


    And it happened that his voice was heard by Gao Yu, who had just entered the door.


    "Deputy General Chen!"


    With a call, Gao Yu came in from the door.


    Cloud dance saw that Gao Yu had come, so he didn''t say anything more. After he picked up the little purple leopard, he turned and left.


    Until watching cloud dance leave, Gao Yu can''t help but frown at Chen Ling.


    "Deputy General Chen, why can''t you change your temper a little bit? Do you know that the ninth miss is not only the daughter of the general, but also has good medical skills. How can I ask her to give it to you when you drive people away so easily?"


    However, before Gao Yu finished speaking, Chen Ling suddenly opened his mouth.


    "General Gao, you don''t have to worry about it. Even if she can cure it, she won''t do it for me!"


    However, Gao Yu frowned, "what are you talking about? How can you abandon yourself..."


    No Chen Ling interrupted, looking up at Gao Yu, "Miss nine won''t give me treatment, because my hand is her waste."


    Speaking of the latter sentence, Chen Ling''s eyes are not irritable, but very calm.


    In fact, Chen Ling has not recognized it at the beginning.


    Until, heard this afternoon''s news, said that the nine miss not only medical skills, but also a can control the elements of the summoner.


    This reminds him of a sentence that military master Wen Yu said unintentionally before: the girl with a black face appeared in the battlefield and said that she wanted to sever the relationship with the general. She also had such resentment and anger towards the general. Maybe, the girl was originally the cloud family.


    At the beginning, the black faced girl glared at his eyes, and he still clearly remembered it in his mind.


    Although, now the cloud dance eyes are black, but, that kind of sharp and indifferent look in the eyes, it is estimated that other girls will never have.


    She, it turns out, was the girl with a black face.


    How could she heal him when she had abandoned his hand?


    But when Gao Yu heard Chen Ling''s words, he was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "How, how could it be? Your hand was not given by a black faced girl in the battlefield at first Miss Yun Jia Jiu, how could she be the girl with a black face at the beginning? "


    Gao Yu obviously didn''t believe it.


    Although he did not participate in the war of Warcraft led by the mythical beast Phoenix, he did not take part in the southern part of the country, but he also heard something about it.It is said that the black faced girl stole phoenix eggs, which led to a big war.


    At the beginning, the girl was captured by the general, but in the scuffle, the girl wounded Deputy General Chen and fled. Later, she returned to the border city to burn the barracks and teased the general.


    If the black faced girl was really miss nine, how could she treat her own father like that?


    This doesn''t seem to make sense.


    Chen Ling looked at Gao Yu and didn''t believe it. He couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    Yeah!


    No one will believe such a thing. Even he would rather not believe it.


    But


    Well, maybe, he is destined to be a waste man.


    And how can a disabled person be qualified to stay in the barracks again


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The operation of the baby leopard took about one hour.


    When Yunwu was ready to come out, it was completely dark, and the food that had been prepared for cloud dance had already been waiting outside the door and had been heated several times.


    As soon as he saw the cloud dance come out, the soldier with the meal at the door said respectfully, "Miss nine, here''s your dinner."


    Cloud dance took a look and let them in.


    For two or three days, a grain of rice has not been eaten. To tell the truth, it is not hungry, that is deceptive.


    However, it may be because of the improvement of strength, on the contrary, it does not say that the hands are soft and feet are soft after two or three days'' starvation.


    After the soldiers had arranged their meals, they left.


    At this time, Yunwu also sat down at the table and looked at the pharmacist who was staring at the baby leopard.


    "Elder, that''s always a baby. It''s nothing to see. Come and eat something."


    "Girl, I found that your water element has healing power. It''s really not simple. It''s amazing. However, how can your contract animal be cold? It doesn''t look like a gentle creature in the water system at all. "


    After the pharmacist took back his sight, he walked towards the cloud dance.

 Chapter 468

    Smell speech, cloud dance but did not answer him this question.


    Because of this problem, it''s hard to explain.


    The pharmacist elder is also a smart old man. Seeing cloud dance''s silence, she knew that she would not answer.


    "OK, I''m not reluctant to answer this question. However, the purpose of your coming this time is not to show Chen Fujun the wound for your father? How can you do nothing with your medical skills? "


    "Who said that if you have a whole body of medical skills, you can cure all kinds of diseases? You are not only a pharmacist, but also an elder of inner Academy. Do you know all the medicines in the world


    The cloud dance is smart, but not weak at all.


    When the pharmacist heard the speech, he naturally had nothing to say.


    But nothing to say does not mean that we can not see that this girl is obviously something wrong with that Deputy General Chen.


    Of course, those things are not his business, and he doesn''t care about them.


    "All right, I don''t want to be poor with you. We''ve been out for nearly three days. When are you going to go back? For you, I left my post without permission. If other elders find out, I will suffer with you. "


    Originally, I thought I would go back soon in the afternoon.


    However, two or three days passed by.


    It was much longer than expected. He hoped that when he went back, he would not be found out. Otherwise, he would be beaten up again.


    But to tell the truth, this trip out, found the girl so many things, for him is also a good thing.


    At least, let him know her strength, but let his heart set a lot.


    "Nothing for the time being. I''ll come back after eating something." Cloud dance holding chopsticks, while eating and returning.


    The elder pharmacist looked at her, "girl, you said you haven''t eaten for two days. How can you still be so polite? She is really a young lady of the general''s family. "


    Smell speech, cloud dance direct a white eye to throw past!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Cloud dance''s leaving, let originally still be in just up hot blooded soldier, is a burst of loss.


    However, when cloud dance promised to come back soon, thousands of officers and men were excited again.


    Of course, there are pharmacists and elders, and those behind cloud dance don''t say much.


    After leaving the barracks, they flew directly into the imperial air and rushed back in the direction of the Academy.


    It''s still the position that came out.


    Through the forest, the carving beast has been waiting for the airborne position.


    By the time the elder pharmacist and cloud dance returned to the herb garden, it was midnight.


    "Girl, it''s too late to get into the college gate. I''ll have a rest in my hospital for one night. I''ll hurry back tomorrow morning when no one else finds out."


    For the pharmacist elder''s words, cloud dance is naturally willing to nod his head.


    It is estimated that there will be many good medicinal materials in the hospital of this pharmacist.


    However, when I came to the old wooden house, I was drunk when I saw the cold place where there was no weed.


    This is the home of an inner academy elder? Do you need to mix it so cold?


    How to say, it is also an elder level.


    It seems that we are not surprised by the cloud dance reaction. The pharmacist elder grinned and said: "don''t be surprised. We elders in this inner college have no salary. We are much poorer than you. What''s more, it''s good to have such a small wooden house in such a highland."


    "Although it''s a cabin, there are two rooms. Choose one of your own, and it will be light in a few hours."


    When you walk into the cabin, you can choose one of them.


    Well, it''s overestimating the room.


    It''s a laughing space made of wood, and there''s nothing but a door plank bed inside.


    There are four walls in one''s family. This word is particularly appropriate in this small wooden house.


    The pharmacist elder entered another room to rest.


    Cloud dance also did not have to be picky, also directly sat on the bed, dish up the feet into the breath.


    If you add that night in the Tibetan Pavilion, it will be three days and three nights without closing your eyes. I''m really tired!


    However, in the cloud dance such a quiet breath, into the closed eyes after a long time, the evening breeze gently brought in a very light fragrance of flowers.


    It is the fragrance of flowers in the garden not far away.


    It''s very refreshing, it seems to have a soothing effect.


    Half an hour later, cloud dance felt that the tiredness of her whole body had subsided, and her whole body was in a state of gradual clearance, which was very annoying and comfortable.


    And also at this time, the Dantian actually automatic operation, as if with the Qin people heart of the flower fragrance, and gradually automatic training up.


    What''s the situation?


    The fragrance of the medicinal flower has such a peculiar effect?Cloud dance can''t help but be surprised.


    But surprise and surprise, cloud dance does not have any action, but is to maintain a static sitting posture, inhale, exhale, inhale, exhale


    Keep repeating the cycle.


    In that way, she had just closed her eyes, but unconsciously, as if she had entered another layer of space.


    A space filled with white fog.


    I can''t feel it. I can''t see through it. I feel like I''m looking for something


    But what are you looking for? Cloud dance does not remember, empty mind.


    It''s completely empty.


    Just like that floating in the space, looking at the white fog around, a vast white, just like her empty mind.


    What is she looking for?


    -- girl!


    "Girl


    "Master


    "Numb!"


    "Saint!"


    "Cloud dancing girl!"


    Cloud dance has been trying to think about what they are looking for here. It seems that suddenly, many voices come from the depths of my mind.


    There was a stab in her head, and there it was. She seemed to think of something she was looking for.


    However, a flash, did not catch.


    Just after the sound disappeared, cloud dance seemed to be silent again. What was it looking for?


    However, what cloud dance does not know is.


    In the night into the day, in reality, the pharmacist elder looked at the cloud dance which was completely settled. At this time, the whole person was shocked.


    Settled?


    This girl actually in such an environment, into the broken Zun into?


    Break your dignity.


    It is a kind of understanding that will break through the bottleneck and enter wuzun.


    In this kind of moment, people who need to rush through the bottleneck need to find a place to break through. If this moment is disturbed, it is absolutely the most fatal.


    But this girl, clearly just martial Saint early.


    How did she get into the broken status?

 Chapter 469

    What''s more, she seems to have settled in this environment without knowing it.


    What''s going on?


    Or is it that she is not in a trance, but sleepy?


    Looking at the cloud dance, the pharmacist elder still couldn''t help but call in a soft voice: "cloud dance girl?"


    No movement.


    The pharmacist elder reached out and was ready to touch her to see if she was sleeping or falling into a trance!


    However, as soon as his hand got close, the obscure force threw his hand away.


    It''s really breaking the dignity!


    At this moment, it seems that the pharmacist really has to be shocked.


    What''s the situation? How can a teenager, who is only a martial saint of the seventh day of junior high school, enter into the broken respect?


    Does she really want to break through and enter wuzun?


    Thinking of this possibility, the pharmacist elder himself felt that it was ridiculous, but the facts in front of him could not be erased.


    What to do?


    Do you want to report this situation to other elders of the college?


    But this girl is now in the set time, if this time to leave, if encounter a little interference collision, then she will directly want her life!


    The elder pharmacist frowned at the cloud dance sitting on the bed.


    Finally, he chose to go to the door and protect the whole cabin with his own Yuan Li to protect the Dharma for her first.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Day after day.


    Time goes by so fast.


    However, outside the hut beside the garden, an old man with white hair sat at the door day and night like a fossil.


    And in the cabin, the figure sitting on the wooden bed still kept the posture of entering time, motionless like a fossil.


    As time goes by, like blinking an eye, a month has passed.


    The cobwebs are beginning to come out.


    Still in the white fog filled the space of the cloud dance, but also like a leisurely, has been thinking about, in the end, what they are looking for.


    No way.


    There''s space in my head. I can''t even think of anything.


    However, she vaguely felt that she had been here, not right.


    So, for a while, she thought about what she was looking for, and how to get out of here.


    But she can''t walk out, no matter how far she goes, it seems that she will always be in the same place.


    What''s going on?


    And why is she here?


    What did she do before?


    There was a blank in my mind. I couldn''t remember anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    Every month, the elder pharmacist will send enough flowers for one month to enter the inner college. However, several days have passed since the whole month, but the elder pharmacist has not sent flowers.


    The chef in this canteen can''t wait.


    Today, also called on two helpers, their own out.


    But as soon as he arrived at the residence of the elder pharmacist, he saw that he had white hair, white beard and many cobwebs all over his body.


    "Is that the pharmacist elder?"


    Seeing this, the two helpers were not sure, "it seems, but how did the pharmacist become an old man?"


    "Something must have happened to the elder pharmacist. Go back to the elder and ask them to come." The cook quickly ordered a helper.


    That kitchen assistant hears speech, that natural hastily turned to run back to inform.


    Then the cook went to help him.


    "Master pharmacist, are you ok?" The assistant chef called respectfully to the pharmacist elder sitting on the ground.


    No answer.


    The chef and his assistant looked at each other and thought that something must have happened.


    "Don''t be dazzled. Help the hand and carry the elder back to the house." The Cook said to the chef in a hurry.


    They immediately reached out to help the pharmacist.


    But the feeling of these two people touched the body of the pharmacist elder, and a strong breath suddenly came out of his body, and the wooden house protected by Yuanli also fluctuated slightly under the power.


    "I say you two, I haven''t had a good sleep yet, but I''m disturbed by you." With his eyes closed and his eyes open, the pharmacist elder looked at the cook who had been shot out and the assistant chef, but he said a word.


    The cook and the assistant chef who got up from the ground looked at the pharmacist elder who opened his eyes. His heart was suddenly depressed.


    "Elder, you are OK. I thought you It''s true that if you want to sleep, you have to go to the house. Why do you sleep at the door? " The chef and the pharmacist are old friends.


    Peers into the college, this was startled, can not help but also some helpless complain."You old Liu, you are really nosy. I like sleeping at the gate." The pharmacist elder felt that the girl in the room still didn''t move, so he kept stable.


    Before, he was so hungry that his chest was close to his back. However, he chose to sleep deeply to reduce the physical consumption.


    However, he seemed to have been sleeping for a long time.


    Seeing the chef Lao Liu coming, it is estimated that a month has passed.


    Why hasn''t she broken through?

 Chapter 470

    However, it is not surprising that there is no breakthrough, because it is not so easy to break through wuzun!


    At the beginning, when he broke through wuzun, he had been closed for more than half a year, and he was lucky to make a successful breakthrough at that time.


    If the breakthrough is not successful, we have to wait for the next opportunity.


    Opportunities are not available. Who knows how long the next opportunity will take, maybe a few days, maybe years, or even a lifetime.


    Although I don''t know this girl, how can Wu Sheng enter the breakthrough of Wu Zun in the early stage.


    But it shouldn''t have broken through that fast.


    However, he can''t always sit here to guard her. If he hasn''t eaten for a month, he still needs to spend Yuan Li to protect her. Even Wu Zun will feel tired.


    "Lao Liu, go and inform the five elders for me. I have something to look for him." The pharmacist elder said to the chef Lao Liu.


    "I just thought what was wrong with you, so I sent someone to inform the elder elder. I think the five elders will follow me later." Lao Liu patted his clothes and said.


    The pharmacist elder heard the words, but he couldn''t help frowning.


    Have you informed the elder?


    Didn''t it make all the elders of the school come over?


    The pharmacist looked down at the white hair hanging in front of him.


    It seems that he has wasted too much energy and recovered his old man''s appearance. Really, how can he be seen like this.


    "I said, you old Liu, do you have any eyesight to see? In the future, when you encounter this kind of situation, you only need to inform the five elders at least. You have to inform the big..."


    "What about informing me?"


    Before the pharmacist had finished his words, the voice from a loud voice came from afar.


    Almost instantaneously, the pharmacist gathered Yuan Li together to protect the cabin, so that the girls inside would not be shocked by the sound.


    After a while, I saw an old man in a gray robe, from far to near.


    "Elder!" The cook Lao Liu and that helper, saw the visitor all immediately respectfully called to that person.


    The elder pharmacist called respectfully when he saw the visitor


    The old man in the grey robe was no one else. It was the old tower man who called himself "old man of tower sweeping" that day when Yunwu saw him in the practice tower.


    A pair of wise eyes glanced at the pharmacist elder still sitting on the ground, "I heard you fainted."


    Shit!


    Who said he fainted?


    He is a pharmacist. How can he faint without any reason? Isn''t this damaging his ability and image.


    "Of course not. It''s Lao Liu who made a mistake. I''m just protecting the Dharma for that girl in the house. Because I''ve been sleeping for a long time to reduce my physical exertion." The pharmacist explained it in a hurry.


    As soon as his words fell, the pharmacist elder turned his eyes to the wooden house.


    When I felt that the girl inside was actually the girl who called herself Yunwu in the practice tower that day, the old tower seemed to be surprised.


    It''s her!


    But soon, that pair of wise eyes also flashed a look of surprise.


    Break your dignity?


    That girl, seems to be just the strength of the martial saint in the early days, how could she enter the broken respect and enter into the set?


    Seeing the tower old man''s surprise, the pharmacist also said, "this girl has no idea why. Suddenly, she has entered the fixed position. It has been a month since I calculated the time. I really can''t hold on. Therefore, I changed my mind to ask the five elders to replace him. Therefore, I didn''t want to inform the elder. How can we let the elder take the place, right?"


    However, as soon as the pharmacist''s words fell, a gentle but forceful breath passed by.


    Directly, it will replace the power of the pharmacist elder that envelops the wooden house.


    "Take a rest and ask Lao Liu to prepare something for you." There was a kind, gentle voice.


    But at this time, a few figures from far and near, brush are very fast to come.


    "What happened? I heard the pharmacist fainted? "


    "What happened to the old medicine..."


    "Did someone break in..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several figures have not come, the voice on the high and low came.


    When the pharmacist elder who was still sitting on the ground heard the words, the black lines on his forehead all came out.


    Now, all the principals are here.


    More than a dozen middle-aged people are wearing long gowns one after another.


    Even, there is a young figure behind, and that person is no one else, it is the dean of foreign college, Qi mo.


    "What''s the matter? I heard something happened to the pharmacist? "


    Qi Mo just came, asked in a low voice.


    However, no one answered him at the scene, because when the more than ten elders felt the situation in the hut, they were all shocked one by one.Qi Mo also along the detection to know, is also a Leng.


    But then, the bottom of his eyes suddenly sank, and a dignified color passed through his eyes


    She is In the fourth awakening?


    In this place, absolutely not, with her physical condition, absolutely can not bear.


    At that moment, Qi Mo suddenly attacked the cabin with a force.


    "Bang!" There was a dull noise.


    "Premier Qi, what are you doing?" The pharmacist elder who just took a breath saw this, his face suddenly changed and looked at Qi mo.


    And Qimo suddenly hand, is also let the present elders are frown.


    When breaking the veneration, you can never receive any interruption, or the consequence is likely to be the loss of one''s life.


    With Qi Mo''s strength, how can we not know.


    What is he doing with this move?


    Even the tower old also frowned, that pair of wise eyes swept to Qi mo.


    "Big elder, believe me once, I will never do anything to hurt her."


    Qi Mo said, at the foot of a move, quickly on the front, and the strength was at that time, and attacked the small wooden house, seems to be very anxious.


    This confused the elders present.


    What''s the situation!


    Tower old but hand a brush, block his that strength, "she is in breakthrough, you will harm her like this."


    The pharmacist elder also stood up from the ground and frowned at Qi Mo: "Dean Qi, what are you doing? She is a student of our college."


    Qi Mo looks at the small wooden house, but his face is inexplicable. He has no time to explain.


    A strong breath rises, and in an instant it strikes against the power of the cabin.


    Originally surrounded by Yuanli, the quiet and serene cabin, with the impact of the force, produced a burst of turbulence, muffled sound ripple.


    The cloud dance in the house has not been moving. With the subtle movement, the eyebrows seem to be wrinkling like suffering from life, and the black and white lights between the eyebrows are flashing, as if they are trying to occupy each other, eroding each other and not giving in to each other.

 Chapter 471

    Outside.


    With Qi Mo''s behavior, the tower old face is also slightly heavy.


    "Say, what the hell is going on?"


    Qi Mo in the tower under the old look, and is so many elders, this is not want to explain.


    However, thinking of the consequences of her awakening here, she couldn''t help saying four words: "witch saint!"


    Witch saint?


    As soon as the four words fell, all the elders present were stunned, including the pharmacist elder and Ta Lao.


    What, she is


    Some of the elders present were not very clear about the situation, but the old tower was different.


    After Zheng Leng returned to God, he couldn''t help but frown and looked at the cabin. There was a faint undercurrent in the bottom of the wise eyes.


    However, it was also at that moment that the strength of the original protection in the cabin was withdrawn.


    When the elder pharmacist saw this, he felt puzzled. He had heard about the witch saint. However, is it related to the girl inside?


    Elder elder, is he trying to stop the girl from breaking through?


    But if you are disturbed, the consequences will be


    "In addition to the pharmacist and Qi Mo, you all go back. If anyone dares to reveal half a word about this matter, I will not be easy to forgive." Tower old turn eyes, swept the eyes of more than a dozen elders present, the first time such a serious voice.


    More than ten elders looked at each other. Although they were curious about the people inside, they still retreated.


    Lao Liu and his assistant chef, who naturally dare not say anything for half a life, leave in a hurry.


    "I''ll go in and have a look. You''ll stay outside." After the old tower''s voice dropped, he walked towards the hut.


    Qi Mo and the pharmacist elder look at the old tower in, also stand at the door of the hut waiting.


    Inside!


    Cloud dance face is not very good, originally in the eyebrow two groups of light, has turned into a fog, began to cover the whole face.


    Frown tightly, as if extremely painful, but, but still in the calm, can not draw back.


    Taro walked in, and his brow was locked as soon as he saw her face.


    "Little girl, are you really a witch?" There was a trace of surprise in the murmur.


    But it is also at this time, tower old palm strength soar, foot a move, change hands to want to attack cloud dance that eyebrow heart.


    "Bang!" A loud crash.


    I saw, tower old hand has not met cloud dance, a black light suddenly from her neck, directly will tower old to fly out.


    "Who are you?" Bai Lao''s white figure flashed out of the void, and his cold eyes were staring at the old tower.


    TA Lao got up from the ground, and when he saw Bai Lao, his eyes flashed with amazement: "are you an elf?"


    "Leave at once. If you dare to approach her again, I want you to die!" Bai Lao''s voice is so cold.


    Tower old sight from white old body turned to cloud dance, when see what seems to be on her neck, it seems to understand clearly.


    "You are the spirit of the sorceress! However, since you are the guardian spirit of the sacred things of the witch clan, you should be aware of the situation of this girl at this time. I want to help her


    "Help her?" White old heavy Mou sweeps toward tower old, "you just that one palm go down, is to abandon her directly, you this call help her?"


    Tarao was silent, because what Bai Lao said was the truth.


    But at this time, a voice came in from the door: "we must prevent her from awakening, otherwise, once she wakes up for the fourth time, the aura existing in the inner college in her present physical condition will be enough to burst her, and the power of explosion will also destroy the whole inner college."


    Qi Mo came in from the door, with a trace of anxiety in his eyes.


    When she awakens for the fourth time, she will gradually reveal the essence of the virgin. However, when she wakes up, she will instantly absorb all the auras of heaven and earth in her place to sum up.


    But this is the scope of the inner Academy. That aura is enough to provide thousands of students to practice daily. The aura gathered is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    Once cloud dance wakes up, it will definitely empty all auras in the whole inner Academy.


    At that moment, with her present body, she could not bear it at all, and the explosion was absolute.


    Qi Mo that words, finally let the tower old, with the door waiting for the pharmacist to enter the door did not dare to face a change.


    Bai Lao seems to have known it for a long time, but he still insists.


    "That doesn''t kill her."


    She has been working hard, he has been looking in the eyes, the heart is very clear, if this time abandoned her, absolutely more than killed her.


    Qi Mo looks at cloud dance that facial expression two regiments of black fog, also gradually erode fusion, she is about to wake up.


    Eyes suddenly suddenly a sink, "waste, always better than let her die, I absolutely can''t let her die."


    At that moment, Qi Mo almost for the first time with full strength, straight attack cloud dance.White old angry, black light with counter attack.


    "Elder!" At the moment of being hit by Bai Lao, Qi Mo shouts at the tower.


    At that moment, the breath of cloud dance on the bed suddenly began to converge, and a strange force of the prelude to the storm began to rise like a whirlpool

 Chapter 472

    Tower old at this time, also did not hesitate.


    When Qi Mo entangles Bai Lao, Ta Lao has come to cloud dance.


    However, this time, he did not directly attack the cloud dance. Instead, a black and white force rose from his body and turned to the palm of his hand. He stretched out his hand very light and light, and stroked the cloud dance forehead


    ¡­¡­


    The cloud dance, which had been floating in the white fog, finally saw a broken exit.


    Xinxi wants to go out from there, cloud dance that has been blank in the mind, but suddenly seems to think of something.


    By the way, what she has been looking for here is a door.


    A door that leads to another level!


    And in the cloud dance think of what they want to look for, that has been the white fog filled space, suddenly had a dramatic change.


    The white fog disappeared, and suddenly a door appeared in front of her.


    A door full of life and light.


    Is this the door she''s been looking for?


    But in the cloud dance ready to reach out, behind her, there is another door.


    A flash filled the dark door of death.


    After the two doors appeared, not far away, Yunwu stood between the two doors.


    What''s the situation?


    "Saint, you are the inheritance of the lineage of the light system. Please choose the light." But then a voice of love came from the void.


    Light?


    At this time, however, a gloomy voice also came from the void.


    "The dark system is also one of the sorcerers. Holy daughter, please don''t betray us."


    Darkness!


    Can we say that these two doors represent the dark and light departments of the sorcerer clan?


    Cloud dance looks at the front and back of the two doors, bright eyed people will choose the bright door.


    However, I do not know why, cloud dance looked at these two doors, there is a feeling that I do not know how to choose.


    It seems that behind the two doors are things that you can''t give up.


    But the present situation is clearly telling her that this is to let her make a choice.


    But how does that make her choose?


    On both sides, she didn''t want to give up


    ¡­¡­


    Outside!


    Just as the old tower stroked his forehead, a black and white light rose at the same time.


    Then, Guangming turned into a eight trigrams of yin and Yang, which was suddenly printed into the eyebrows of cloud dance.


    And at that moment, the whirlpool and strange power that originally began to roll up on cloud dance body seemed to be suppressed by something in an instant.


    At this time, Bai Lao hit Qi Mo and turned back to cloud dance.


    He wanted to attack the old tower, but he seemed to feel that the cloud dance was not hurt, so his anger was relieved.


    "Did you seal her?"


    "Well, I used the Taoist seal method to seal her temporarily, but it won''t last long. I''ll take her out of the college first." Tower old low road.


    Qi Mo, who stood up with his heart covered in the corner, wiped the corners of his mouth red with blood before he opened his mouth. "She can''t leave the college."


    Old tower frowned and looked at him.


    Just as he said, once she wakes up in the college, she will absorb too much aura from the college and explode.


    When the seal broke, he would take her out of the college first.


    Qi Mo looked at the cloud dance and said solemnly: "there are too many people outside who want to look for her. Once she leaves here, the breath on her body can''t be covered up now. Those people will surely find the breath to catch her."


    Those people?


    "Who else but the people of the beast gate?" Tower old frown to see to Qi mo.


    However, for this issue, Qi Mo is silent.


    "Can you stop talking about it for a while? I''m afraid your seal won''t support her for long The old man suddenly opened his mouth.


    See, cloud dance body just was just suppressed down the breath, vaguely began to buffer up.


    For this situation, Talao is also quite surprised.


    So fast?


    Originally, he thought that he could last at least one hour.


    I''m afraid a stick of incense will break his seal.


    The potential of this girl is far more terrifying than he thought.


    "Elder elder, don''t let me take her to the foreign college. At least, the aura of the village in the foreign college is not as strong as that in the inner college. Moreover, the secret room of my cultivation should be able to withstand some shocks. As long as she is in the college, even if she wakes up, her breath will not leak out, which can reduce the risk for her and the college."


    Qi Mo at this time hastily opens a way.


    Tower old smell speech, but silence for a long time.


    "Let the pharmacist go down with you, and if there is any accident, send the news immediately."


    "Good!"


    Qi Mo nodded, then did not hesitate, a forward to the cloud dance on the bed to pick up, turned to facilitate the fall out of the cabin.The pharmacist elder, who had been waiting at the door, didn''t enter the room, but he knew the situation more or less.


    Without saying anything, he immediately followed Qi mo.


    Until the two figures left, the old man, who was still floating in the air, looked at the old tower and asked the question that had just been puzzled.


    "Are you a Taoist family?"


    Tower old smell speech, seem to be not surprised to look at him like: "Hmmm!"


    "When you just sealed her, why did you inject the yuan power of Taoism into her body?"


    Maybe, others can''t see it.


    But he is a wizard in the sacred things, the tower old that quietly behavior and did not hide him.


    Tower old is pulled up the corner of the mouth, as if faint smile way: "a lot of things do not need to break the casserole to ask the end, everyone has their own reasons to do so, what''s more, I still owe that girl ancestor a favor, just as I''m paying back the human relationship."


    Bai Lao looked at him in silence. After a long time, he turned and left.


    Array is one of the best skills of Taoism, but there is another ability in Taoism, which is the yuan power cultivated by Taoism.


    It is said that the Taoist Yuanli all have very strange abilities, but how strange it is, outsiders simply do not know.


    Even if it''s Bai Lao, I don''t know.


    But when the tower old man was injected into the cloud dance body, he was obviously giving, not harming.


    He''s helping her!


    Why?


    Taoism and the witch clan are originally unrelated to each other. There is no reason to consume their own strength to help others.


    However, it is obvious that the old tower does not intend to say.


    Bai Laojian couldn''t ask, so naturally he didn''t bother to ask more questions. As long as he knew that the girl was ok, as for others, I''ll talk about it later


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Can be in the cloud dance was sealed that moment, far away on the other side of the man, the body suddenly a shock.


    As if there is a general induction, the Dragon inclined evil heart suddenly a tight.


    When she was resurrected, his blood melted into her body, so he would feel something serious happened to her.


    Is she in danger?


    But now he


    At this time, he was in the marsh mud, with countless wounds all over his body. He was fighting with blood. As for the man wearing strange clothes, it was impossible to see whether he was a man or a woman

 Chapter 473

    In addition, looking at the surrounding environment, you will find that this is a strange space.


    The man in the strange clothes was also wounded several deep wounds. However, the eyes shrouded in the mask were staring at the Dragon evil for a moment.


    "You''re the first one to come." It was a cold, manly voice.


    Long Qingxie looked at the man. Originally, he was ready to kill the man and take away his strength and ability.


    But now he seems to have no mood, cold glance at the strange clothes of people, but, also did not say anything, turned around to leave this space.


    However, at the sight of the man, the pupil was slightly shrunk, the void twisted, and the space twisted, "do you want to escape?"


    "I have something else to do. I''ll come and ask for advice later." The long sword was twisted and broken.


    The man''s face changed a little, but his figure flashed in a strange way and fell in the direction of the dragon''s departure.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve been provoked, but I want to find an excuse to leave. This is the cheekiness of your people, isn''t it? "


    Feel that kind of induction more and more intense, dragon Qing evil heart not some anxious.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Entering this space this time is nothing more than trying to get on top of your own strength. The quickest shortcut is to enter this space and kill a superior opponent.


    That not only can promote, but also can obtain that person''s skill strength.


    However, in this war, there was a stalemate for nearly half a month.


    Never killed him, and he couldn''t kill him.


    But at this time, he was not in the mood, only worried that she was in danger.


    "Get out of the way? In my territory, no one from the lower boundary dares to talk to me like this. It''s been half a month. If I don''t take your head off today, what else can I do to get along with it? "


    The man was staring at the dragon in the ghost mask. His eyes were very cold, and his face under the mask was filled with anger.


    At that moment, a strong Qi burst out from the body, and in a twinkling of an eye, the attack has quickly attacked the dragon and the evil.


    Long Qingxie had no patience before, and his eyes flashed a restlessness.


    There is almost no hesitation. He will do his best to save her. He will never allow anyone to obstruct him to save her, anyone!


    "Hoo Hoo!" The roar of the sword was stained with a strong force of exerting all one''s strength, and he counterattacked at the man in the air.


    After half a month''s fighting, they have some understanding of their own strength, and their strength has always reached a state of balance.


    However, in the Dragon inclined evil separated from the air raid to power, instantly let that person''s face changed.


    I saw the man suddenly a retreat, quickly a Dodge, but


    "Click" some kind of cracking sound broke under that force.


    The figure was also quite embarrassed to be repelled a few steps, only to stabilize the pace.


    The black hair fell from under the mask, and at the same time revealed the beautiful white face of the mask.


    She''s a woman!


    A very beautiful woman.


    However, at this time, her face exuded a small bloodstain, that''s all.


    She didn''t hurt her with all her strength?


    See here, dragon Qing evil eyes slightly heavy, it seems that the strength of people in this space, is indeed strong.


    However, long Qingxie did not have any hesitation, and under this opportunity, he turned around and quickly prepared to leave from the exit.


    The most important thing for this woman is her own face, especially such a beautiful woman.


    When touching the prickly blood mark on her face, the flame of rage in the eyes of the beautiful woman blew up: "Damn, you dare to hurt my face, I will peel your skin and destroy your face."


    As soon as the roar falls, the woman''s fast figure will attack the dragon.


    When he rushed to the dragon to pour out evil spirits, a fire red light suddenly lifted up from the woman, with a sense of rage.


    "Bang bang!" In the swamp, the explosion sounds like smoke and bamboo in the air, directly pursuing the dragon and the evil.


    Seeing that the exit is not far away, you can feel the attack from behind. The Dragon Qingxie is extremely cold. He sinks his eyes and turns to meet the woman who is attacking behind him.


    Red light, sword light, explosion sound, strong breath.


    If someone else saw this scene, he would be shocked.


    Such a battle, is not the general strength can be measured, it is difficult to distinguish between the victory and defeat..


    However, for long Qingxie, he is not fond of war, just want to go to cloud dance immediately.


    "Click The mask cracked.


    Under a head of silver silk, that piece of beautiful evil spirit face, suddenly exposed from under the mask.


    The woman was stunned.


    In those angry and murderous eyes, the moment I saw the face, my movements all stopped for a moment.Good, beautiful man!


    But at that time, a slap Ling air raid, directly hit the woman fly that moment, long Qingxie tall figure has neatly jumped out of the exit, conveniently sealed the exit point.


    "Poof!" The woman was beaten to fly for a long time to stabilize the body, but also because of the impact of a Leng God, and straight spray a mouthful of blood.


    However, the eyes have been staring at the sealed exit.


    The man in the lower world can hurt her!


    Who the hell is he?


    The man who provoked her has not escaped.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Beyond the export.


    Early in the morning waiting for the side of the 07, in the dragon out of evil, immediately met the front.


    "Master, the medicine pool is ready!" Every time dragon Qingxie enters the space, they will first prepare the medicine pool.


    Because, as long as you enter that space to experience, you will return scarred, but your strength will be greatly improved.


    However, this time the master and son entered the space for half a month.


    He''s still worried about what''s going to happen.


    He wants to go in, but entering that space needs strength to reach a certain level to enter. He does not have that strength yet.


    "No, you ask people to go on, let everyone start to get ready and wait for my order. I want to go back to the Zhou Dynasty." After dragon Qingxie took the cloak in the hand of that 07 and put it on his body, he did not wait for his reaction. His figure had disappeared in that place.


    "Master!" What else would you like to say, but I didn''t have a chance.


    What happened? Not even healing, so in a hurry.


    Zhou Dynasty? Is it the woman in the master''s heart?


    07 couldn''t help frowning. He had been following long Qingxie for a long time. He had never done this for any woman. He had never seen anyone who was nervous.

 Chapter 474

    What kind of woman can make the master so fascinated?


    And in the zero seven frown contemplation, one side of the voice of the man in black suddenly heard: "zero seven, that seal seems to be broken?"


    After hearing the sound, he turned his head and looked at a seal.


    I saw, that seal on the mouth, there are some impact distortion, as if there is some force at the other end of the rapid impact.


    This has never happened.


    "This seal is set by the master and will not be broken easily."


    "What shall we do now?"


    "You have heard what the master just told you. All right, go back and get ready and wait for the master''s order." In the seven dynasties, people in black were majestic.


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Foreign college.


    Qi Mo in the cloud dance under the embrace, there is no hesitation, toward his exclusive training room.


    The seal in the cloud dance body that power, seems to be more and more out of control.


    "Dean Qi, I''m afraid this girl is about to break through. What should I do now? Stop it or..." The pharmacist elder followed closely. Seeing this, he had no idea.


    As soon as Qi Mo entered the training room, he immediately put the cloud dance on the stone bed.


    "Here should be able to isolate some aura, depending on the situation, if not, at the same time to stop her." Qi Mo looked at the cloud dance on the stone bed and said.


    If you stop halfway, you don''t have to think about the consequences.


    The elder pharmacist could not help but look more dignified, "is there no other better way?"


    Qi Mo shakes his head.


    If so, he didn''t have to stop it in the first place.


    It''s just, why on earth?


    Every awakening of the saint needs time and opportunity to be one.


    At the beginning, Yunwu''s mother spent decades, but only awakened for the fourth time.


    Since then, she has not awakened for the fifth time and has not become a real saint. This is why she needs to accept the fate of the witch clan.


    But this cloud dance, only 15 years old, I''m afraid that her awakening process has not been enough for a year.


    She woke up for the fourth time.


    This awakening is too fast, but for the body is a burden.


    However, the bottom of Qi Mo''s heart was surprised by her potential talent.


    However, no matter what, she is her daughter, then, he will not let her die, no matter what means, must not let her die.


    However, at this time, a man came to the training room.


    Liu Zi, tutor and director.


    "Dean, there may be someone you need to see." Qiyun still walked into Liumo room, but he was surprised.


    Qi Mo has no mood to brush his hands; "no, don''t let anyone come to disturb me during this period."


    Liu Zi hesitated for a moment, but he said, "it''s Nangong Yi, the son of the national teacher. He said that his father was in trouble in the college today, and he had a way to solve it for the dean."


    His father?


    Is it the national teacher today?


    Naturally, no one in the Zhou Dynasty had never heard of the name of the national master.


    "Does Nangong Yi really have a way?" The pharmacist elder can''t help but speak to Qi mo.


    He really can''t bear to abandon this girl. If other people really have a way, it''s better to try.


    After Qi Mo hears speech, turn head''s looked at that willow; "let him come in."


    Liu Zi looked at the cloud dance, full of doubts, but the more not too much why, also turned out.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Not for a moment.


    They came in from the door of the training room.


    "Good morning, master!" Nangong Yi''s voice is very gentle.


    However, the vision of the eyes under the white gauze has fallen on the cloud dance body on the stone bed, and the eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    "She''s not very optimistic. Can you ask the elder to go out with the dean for a while?"


    Ask them out?


    Qi Mo and the pharmacist elder naturally don''t agree. How can they rest assured about this Nangong Yi.


    "If you want to help her, you need to take off her clothes. It''s not convenient if the dean is with the elder." Nangong Yi is not in a hurry, so she explains with gentleness.


    Take off her clothes?


    Qi Mo facial expression sinks, the eye ground sharp straight swept in that south palace Yi body: "do you want to hit her idea?"


    Nangong Yiwei shakes her head, the sight under the white gauze meets Qi Mo, "my fate with her is predestined, but please believe, I will not do anything wrong to her."


    Qi Mo hears the speech a Leng, the destiny of the day?


    How could


    "Well, white old in don''t have to worry, let him try, that girl''s seal seems to be unable to support." The pharmacist elder saw the look on cloud dance''s face, even busy way.Qi Mo finally went out with the pharmacist elder.


    At the moment of closing the stone gate, the old white figure also appeared in the void, staring at the white Nangong Yi.


    Nangong Yi nodded politely to the old Bai without saying anything. After taking off the cloud dance coat, Nangong Yi took off the white gauze on his head and sat down with her face to face.


    "Cloud dance, I''m nangongyi. Listen to what I say, and I''ll teach you how to get out." Said a very gentle voice.


    At the moment of his words falling, the third eye on his forehead suddenly opened.


    Bai Lao, who was floating on one side, was stunned when he saw Nangong Yi take down the gauze. But when he saw his third open eye, his eyes flashed with surprise.


    He really is


    ¡­¡­


    Is silent in the cloud dance between the two doors, the bottom of my heart is also a little anxious.


    Because, another crack in that space, as if it began to expand, urged her to choose.


    However, she did not know how to choose, or could not choose.


    She didn''t want to give up either.


    However, she could not open the two doors at the same time. The distance between the two doors seemed to be two arcs that could not be crossed, so she could only choose one.


    However, it is in the cloud dance tangled time, suddenly came a gentle voice in the mind.


    Nangongyi?


    How did he come?


    "Don''t worry, breathe first, take your time..."


    Breathing?


    Cloud dance listen to the voice in the mind, originally quite anxious mood, suddenly some stable down.


    As he says, relax, exhale, inhale


    "Good, very good. Now listen to me carefully. Your consciousness is the one who is in charge. Since you don''t want to choose, it''s up to your heart to make the decision for you. It will give you what you need most. Now, don''t ask for it, and don''t make do with it."


    Is it up to her?


    What do you mean? Is it to let her ignore the choice?


    Or


    Cloud dance looked at the crack has been closer and closer, but she still did not know how to choose, still do not want to abandon the two doors.

 Chapter 475

    "Believe me, now close your eyes, empty yourself and have a good sleep."


    Sleep?


    How can you sleep at this time?


    Cloud dance can''t help frowning, but looking at those urgent cracks, with the left and right choice, she can''t help but be more anxious.


    Forget it. Go to sleep.


    Maybe it''s better to gamble than to be in such a dilemma.


    Cloud dance mind a fall, the moment closed his eyes, gradually began to empty his head.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    And the cloud dance on the stone bed, the force of the seal in the body, was suddenly broken and opened.


    Originally thought will be crazy breath, actually in nangongyi that forehead eye blinking purple light, began to gradually tame down.


    Light purple light, gradually shrouded in the cloud dance body.


    The aura all around, as if with self-consciousness, rushes into the cloud dancing body only dressed in single clothes. It''s not in a hurry, but it keeps flowing


    A narrator always looks at this scene, can''t help but be surprised.


    For this nangongyi, Bai Lao is the first time to see him. But for the breath of Nangong Yi, he can feel it. It is extremely pure.


    Compared with the evil black of the dragon, the power of nangongyi seems to be completely opposite.


    And the pure power of nangongyi is completely compatible with the internal power of cloud dance.


    Is he really the other half of the future saint?


    Cloud dance is not clear about what Bai thinks in his heart.


    Cloud dance also followed Nangong Yi''s words, began to empty his head, began to sleep.


    In her sleep, she seems to see black and white Tai Chi figures floating on her forehead, very comfortable and soft.


    In her body, there are two groups of mutually exclusive black and white fog like objects.


    One is soft and the other is hard.


    Cloud dance is very natural. Instinctively, it moves the fog shape into the Tai Chi diagram. It turns out that black and white match and blend with each other, which is just right


    As if, that book is one.


    However, what Yunwu did not know was that when she moved the fog shape into the Tai Chi figure, she perfectly integrated the forces of Taoism and the witch clan.


    It has never been.


    However, the two forces of integration are just the most suitable combination.


    ¡­¡­


    In foreign colleges, many students today have found a trace of difference.


    Because I suddenly felt that the aura in the college had disappeared. It was not obvious at the beginning, but after a few hours, the aura of the whole college seemed to be emptied by something.


    This sudden and obvious change, even a low-level sweeping grandmother can find obvious something wrong.


    This is not, immediately many people began to report to the tutor.


    However, the statement given by the college is natural and reasonable. Even if the students have doubts, they don''t doubt too much.


    The next two days.


    It doesn''t matter if there is no aura in the college, but the green plants in the college began to turn yellow, withered and withered


    It''s as if it''s malnutrition, and your energy is drained.


    Such a strange scene, of course, is to draw students nervous.


    Such a situation has never happened. Is it possible that something important happened in the college?


    The beginning of restlessness, gradually spread in the college.


    The willow was very busy, but he did not forget to pay attention to the activities of the training room.


    That girl, how to say, is also a good friend''s granddaughter, what''s more, it''s a rare summoner, it''s a rare talent.


    I don''t know how things are going these two days.


    The dean and the elders of the inner Academy were all at the door, and he could not inquire, which really worried him.


    However, today, it was stopped by a figure.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Zi looked at Zhou Feiyu who was blocking him and asked.


    Zhou Feiyu has been in College for more than a month. In the past month, one of his strengths has jumped directly from a freshman to a third grader. It is not too much to occupy the first place in foreign colleges.


    "When will there be places for admission to internal colleges?" Zhou Feiyu has a deep voice.


    For more than a month, it was a time when he began to be impatient.


    Liu Zi felt that he had a big head when he came to ask questions once every three days, but he was not in the mood these two days.


    "Prince seven, although you are a royal family, I have answered this question many times. I can''t make up my mind to be elected to the inner college. You''d better wait. It''s only eight or nine months before you choose to enter the college next year."


    "Since you can''t be the master, you can only find the elder of inner Academy." Zhou Feiyu said, inexplicably looked at the eye willow, then also left.


    Liu Zi looked at his back and frowned.What does he mean? Do you want to go to the inner academy elder yourself?


    But how can this inner academy elder be so easy to find!


    At this time, Liuzi suddenly thought of something. His face suddenly sank. Almost instantly, he moved his feet and quickly pursued Zhou Feiyu''s departure direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Practice outdoor!


    Over the past two days, Qi Mo and the pharmacist elder, who were guarding the door, felt the gentle but bottomless absorption power inside, and they were all astonished.


    Two days.


    All the aura that filled the college had been sucked out. Now, she was not satisfied and began to absorb the energy in the earth Qi.


    This is also why the whole college began to wither flowers and trees.


    But this situation is beyond Qi Mo''s expectation.


    With the present body of cloud dance, Qi Mo estimates that it should be enough to absorb one day at most, but this is two days and nearly three days. It seems that she has not stopped preparing.


    How could her body absorb so much energy?


    The longer the time, the people outside are worried and anxious.


    What is the situation in the training room?


    However, in the two people so anxious to wait, a figure from the outside quickly walked in.


    Qi Mo and the pharmacist elder''s face sank, almost at the same time.


    "I''m a junior at the college." Zhou Feiyu''s deep voice suddenly rang out.


    Qi Mo and the pharmacist elder stopped the attack.


    "This is forbidden to students. Who let you in? Get out of here at once. " Qi Mo''s gentle tone has changed into intolerant hidden anger.


    And also at this time, Liu Zi''s figure rushed over in a hurry.


    "Don''t be angry with the dean. I''ll take him away immediately." Liu Zi wanted to reach out and grab that week''s Feiyu.


    Zhou Feiyu''s eyes sank slightly, and his feet moved away from the willow''s hand and stood in front of the pharmacist.


    "I heard that you are the elder of the inner Academy. I came here to ask the elder how to get the qualification to enter the inner college within a certain period of time." He didn''t want to wait.


    But without waiting for the pharmacist elder to respond, suddenly a vibration came from the training room.

 Chapter 476

    At first, the vibration was not big, but then, it was a continuous vibration.


    Qi Mo and the pharmacist elder see here, naturally aware of something wrong.


    When he had no time to pay attention to Zhou Feiyu, he immediately opened the door of the training room and walked quickly inside.


    "What''s going on?"


    Worry asked a voice just a fall, but soon was seen in front of the Zheng Leng.


    I saw a purple light shining in the room.


    At this time, it is like sitting on the bed with long curled hair.


    It''s a wonderful sight.


    In this purple light, it can be clearly seen that there is a black and white two-color light, hovering among them.


    It was Yin Yang Tai Chi.


    However, the people present seemed to be not familiar with that kind of things and didn''t care much.


    On the contrary, what caused them more concern was the unique appearance that had been exposed in the purple light.


    It''s just like that.


    Qi Mo saw the face of cloud dance, the body a sign, the fist unconsciously clenched a few minutes, the dark light under the eyes flashed dark color.


    The elder pharmacist raised her eyebrows. Is this the girl''s true appearance? It''s really good-looking, but with his age, it''s just amazing.


    However, compared with the appreciation of the old medicine.


    Zhou Feiyu, who came in with his steps, was quite different when he saw the appearance of cloud dance.


    His eyes were wide open.


    It''s her.


    It''s really her!


    The bottom of my heart that cold heart, as if in this moment and the fierce beat up, deep eyes also Teng up a burning color.


    He finally found her.


    This time, he won''t let her run away.


    Looking at the cloud dance, Zhou Feiyu was very excited, as if he could not help but step by step to approach and leave.


    Until, Liu Zi quickly caught him, "what are you doing? Go out with me."


    The hot color in Zhou Feiyu''s eyes can be seen by any discerning eye.


    However, this girl, but the dean and the elder of the inner college are so nervous that Zhou Feiyu is too ignorant.


    However, for the willow was suddenly pulled, causing Zhou Feiyu deep anger.


    "Let go." The deep voice was tinged with impatience.


    Liu Zi''s face is not very good-looking at the moment. Zhou Feiyu is too arrogant. Relying on the identity of the seventh prince, he really dares to show his face again and again?


    However, she did not wait for the willow to open her mouth.


    Originally calm down the vibration, suddenly began to shake.


    But this time, the shock is not just the training room, but by the training room as the center, spread to the surrounding colleges.


    Earthquake!


    Within the college, the sudden shock, can be said to be a moment to let the entire college students are frightened.


    "Why is this earthquake?"


    "Leave the floor and go to the square..."


    "What happened to the College..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More and more shaking, shaking up, that vibration, even that such a high school, also vaguely felt.


    In the cabin, the old tower, sensing the wave, immediately got up, ready to go down to have a look.


    However, as soon as he walked out of the door, he saw the five elders come quickly.


    "Elder, why are you here?" When the five elders said, he swept his eyes and frowned around him: "is the pharmacist in?"


    "What''s the matter?" In general, the five elders are not in such a hurry.


    The five elders didn''t hide it, so he said the strange things happened in the college these two days: "all the plants in the college are beginning to turn yellow, even the herb garden that the pharmacist planted not far from the pagoda has also withered. I want him to go back and see what the situation is."


    Since that day, the elder sent all the elders back, and the five elders didn''t ask too much.


    Therefore, I do not know the pharmacist and Qi Mo sent cloud dance under the foreign college.


    Speaking of this, the five elders added: "by the way, just now I still feel that something is wrong with the foreign college. Is there something wrong with it?"


    Tower old smell speech, but did not remember to answer, but asked a question: "is there any change in the aura of the college?"


    Aura?


    The five elders said, "no problem, but the plants are not right."


    Aura is OK!


    Smell speech, tower old silent for a second, just raised his eyes to look at the five elders, "I can''t leave here for the moment, you take the cloud dance girl back to the inner College for me, remember, you must not make a big noise."


    Foreign college? Did cloud dance girl go to foreign college?However, the five elders did not have any more reasons. After answering, they also went to the direction of the school.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the earthquake, the people under the purple light did not make any movement. They were still such a stable sleeper.


    As if waiting for someone to wake her up.


    "Nangongyi, don''t be dazed. Go and wake her up." Qi Mo reacts to come over at the moment, hurriedly toward that south palace Yi to shout a way.


    The earthquake is getting stronger and stronger. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the training room will collapse.


    And if the follow-up impact is great, once it affects the internal college, the consequences will be terrible.


    Nangong Yi didn''t want to wake her up, but he tried


    Can''t wake up.


    He could not wake her up, which was obviously different from his father''s divination.


    His father never made a mistake in his calculation.


    Why is this?


    Is it because of the man?


    The man who even his father couldn''t figure out the future?


    "Nangongyi?" Zhou Feiyu hears that Qi Mo''s shout, this just swept the sight to that bedside Nangong Yi body.


    He was dressed in white. He took off the white gauze, and his face was clean and elegant. But the only thing that stood out was an eye on his forehead, which was also shining purple light at this time.


    Is he the son of the national teacher?


    Looking at Nangong Yi, Zhou Feiyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He had heard of the rumors about the son of the national master, but he did not really see it. Unexpectedly, he always wore it under the white gauze because it covered the extra eye on his forehead.


    "Nangongyi, wake her up." Qi Mo didn''t dare to get close to him, but he called to Nangong Yi like that.


    Nangong Yi''s eyes flashed dimly. She looked up at the cloud dance. She said in a low voice: "it''s no use. I tried. As soon as I called her, the earthquake intensified."


    What?


    This word of south palace Yi, instantly let Qi Mo one Leng.


    How is it possible that he does not say that she is destined to be with him, and he is not afraid of her power. How can he not wake her up!


    However, Zhou Feiyu''s eyes flashed a smile.


    "I''ll do it!" As soon as the words fell, he moved quickly and went dancing toward the clouds

 Chapter 477

    Zhou Feiyu''s sudden behavior did not allow people to stop him. He rushed towards the cloud dance.


    When Qi Mo and others react, they see that Zhou Feiyu is about to rush into the purple light.


    "Asshole, get out of my way!" Qi Mo reaction over the moment, is almost the first time strong breath attack in the past, want to push that week Feiyu.


    But he didn''t have to do it. As soon as Zhou Feiyu approached the purple light, he suddenly bounced away from the purple light.


    Zhou Feiyu''s body, as if by what force to fly out.


    "Bang" a landing, abnormal ferocity of gravity hit the wall.


    And at the same time.


    "Boom!" The ground earthquake, also at that moment and more intense.


    Damn it!


    Seeing this, not only Qi Mo''s face changed, but also the face of the pharmacist elder and Liu Zi.


    I''m afraid the whole college will be destroyed.


    "Nangongyi, only you can get close to her. Hurry up and wake her up." Qi Mo doesn''t have time to pay attention to Zhou Feiyu, who is attacked and flies out. He shouts to nangongyi again.


    The awakening of the virgin determines many factors.


    It''s like right now, people can''t get close.


    Even one side of the white old, is also unable to approach, can only look at this scene outside the purple light.


    However, compared with Qi Mo, they are anxious, but he is more surprised that the purple light inside the black and white rotation figure.


    Isn''t that the power of Taoism? But why can it merge with the dark light of the sorcerer?


    What''s going on?


    If even Bai Lao doesn''t know the situation, the whole Wu people don''t know what''s going on.


    However, as the earthquake became more and more serious, Bai finally began to pay attention to something wrong.


    Usually at this time, the person who is compatible with her strength can wake her up.


    Why is Nangong Yi''s calling useless?


    Zhou Feiyu, who stroked his chest from the ground, puffed out a mouthful of blood. However, looking at the figure in the purple light, his eyes were full of heat.


    "I don''t believe it. I won''t wake you up."


    As soon as the murmur like murmur had just fallen, a strong breath was released from his body, and his body again hit the purple light.


    Liu Zi saw this scene and almost wanted to stop him immediately.


    But Zhou Feiyu''s speed is faster. In a flash, he has already rushed to the purple light.


    At this moment, people finally see clearly.


    It turns out that the purple light is just like the isolation cover. How much impact the outside world has on it, it will spread to the outside world with countless times the force.


    "Boom!"


    Outside the earthquake, it began to crack with the cracks inside.


    Qi Mo and the pharmacist elder finally changed their faces.


    However, at this time, they did not wait for Qi Mo, a figure did not know when suddenly appeared on the side.


    When the visitor saw the cloud dance in the purple light and Zhou Feiyu who was trying to run into the purple light, a cold and bloody cold light passed through his golden eyes.


    As soon as I move under my feet, the shadow will pass by.


    "My woman, but no one is allowed to disturb me so rudely." An evil spirit but very cold voice sounded in the training room.


    Immediately, you will see a body image is thrown out by what.


    "Bang!" There was a dull noise.


    I saw that Zhou Feiyu had fallen on the ground in confusion, and the bloodstains on the corners of his mouth flowed out.


    "Who are you?" Endure the pain, looked up at that a dusty, but a black clothes cold silver hair handsome man.


    Nangong Yi is stunned to see the visitor.


    However, in the bottom of his eyes flashed a touch of gloom and helplessness.


    He still came!


    Long Qingxie''s cold eyes glanced at Zhou Feiyu, who was climbing up on the ground. However, the corners of his mouth outlined a radian. Some evil spirits were more cold and bloody.


    "It was Prince seven. I thought it was someone."


    He knows him?


    Zhou Feiyu stares at the Dragon Qingxie. The danger of squinting at the bottom of his eyes is, "do you know my identity? Who are you? "


    Who is it?


    Hearing this question, long Qingxie couldn''t help sneering, "this answer, I believe you will know soon, but the premise is, don''t try to hit my woman''s attention, otherwise, I will let you not live to know the answer at that time."


    Lengxie''s voice is tinged with an egotistical cold bully, as if it can make the smell rise a shivering cold.


    His woman?


    Hearing his words, Zhou Feiyu''s face suddenly sank.


    However, long Qingxie is not interested in seeing his expression reaction. Instead, he turns around and takes a glance at Nangong Yi.He frowned when he saw the purple light in his third eye.


    But it was just that. Then, the Dragon inclined evil put his eyes on the cloud dance in the purple light.


    That little thing, originally thought that when he met, it was when he was ready to win and marry her, but he didn''t think about it. It was this kind of hasty scene.


    Step, slow start toward the purple light in the cloud dance to go.


    Qi Mo sees that dragon inclines evil when, eyebrow can''t help to frown for a while, who is he? From him, he could not see his strength and ability.


    Is this young man superior to him?


    "No matter who you are, it''s better to stop and stay away from her." Sound a warning.


    The Dragon Qing evil is deaf, that pair of deep eyes, quietly locked in the cloud dance that figure.


    Step by step, step by step, not slow.


    When the shadow touched the purple light, the purple light suddenly became more and more intense, and the strong repulsive force directly attacked the dragon who was close to it and went away.


    There''s a kind of weird way to blow him away.


    That is the power of purple light to repel him, which is more intense than that of Zhou Feiyu.


    This can be seen by all discerning eyes.


    When Zhou Feiyu, who was originally full of fire, saw this scene, his eyes suddenly flashed a sneer and smile. There was a good play waiting to see him hit and fly.


    However, the next second, but let the present look at the people are stunned.


    Including the old man, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    How could he


    I saw that the repulsion of purple light made the body of longqingxie move back several steps in place, but the pace of longqingxie''s advance was still stepping forward.


    Against the purple light exclusion, as the purple light of the powerful force to oppress his body.


    The black clothes on the body began to burst, bleeding, oppression


    But he seems to have no consciousness, so step by step, close to the purple light, came to her lying side.


    "Little thing, I''m back early." A very light voice, like a smile ring.

 Chapter 478

    Looking at the sleeping woman, looking at her peace, the Dragon inclined evil that originally anxious mood, finally settled down.


    It is natural to reach out and fondle her beautiful face without any disguise.


    In fact, he really didn''t like to let others see her true face.


    He thinks that he is a man with strong possessiveness and doesn''t like other men staring at her.


    "You''re noisy!" Just as his hand touched her face, a calm voice sounded from the red lips.


    Originally still sleeping in the cloud dance, do not know when to wake up, slowly opened his eyes.


    That pair of eyes, is more than ever deep purple pupil eyes, not red mouth, coupled with her snow-white skin, beautiful facial features, instantly appear so enchanting beauty, but also dyed with a sense of evil charm.


    However, at the moment when the cloud dance opened its eyes, the violent earthquake around it began to gradually calm down.


    And the purple light around the cloud dance also starts to move towards the cloud, which is to close the body.


    "Hurt again?" The cloud dance from the void station falls to the ground, looking at the ragged clothes and scars on the man in front of him, can''t help frowning.


    The Dragon leans the evil evil spirit to hook the lip, reaches out to embrace on her that thin waist.


    Ignoring the sight of all the people present, she lowered her head slightly, and vaguely got close to her ear. Her low magnetic voice brushed in her ear. "It will be good soon, you should be very clear."


    Yunwu naturally knows this little wound, and it will heal automatically after a while.


    However, she still didn''t like his appearance of being hurt all over.


    "Come back so soon, are you ready to marry me this time?" The cloud dance raises the eye to stare at the Dragon inclines evil, does not avoid the mouth inquiry.


    Once identified, she will not escape.


    Especially emotionally.


    Anyway, sooner or later it was his man. Why didn''t she set her name in advance? She had seen the ability of this man to provoke peach blossom.


    Long Qingxie asked him about her in public, especially in front of the two rotten peach blossoms. He was very happy.


    "Although it is indeed hasty to come back early, but it is destined to marry you."


    Doomed?


    Cloud dance, staring at the dragon, frowned slightly and said seriously for the first time, "I never believe what is doomed, so I don''t have to promise, I just want to act."


    The Dragon inclined evil smell speech, the smile on the beautiful face deepened a bit: "then you must remember what you said today."


    Doomed! In fact, he didn''t believe in destiny.


    Even if one day is destined to let him and her shape like strangers, he and she are born enemies, it can not stop him.


    She, he''s married.


    However, the words of cloud dance, but let the look on Nangong Yi''s face dim flash.


    Does she really not believe in destiny?


    She Maybe she was special. He knew it all the time. Why lose.


    Just, these two people on the spot such dialogue, but let Qi Mo and others all listen to silly Leng.


    What''s the situation?


    Who was that young man who came out of the blue?


    When is the king warrior academy open to all kinds of people? Several lines of sight tightly locked in the Dragon inclined evil body.


    But compared with Qi Mo and other people''s mood changes, that week Feiyu is gloomy.


    Marry?


    She and the man have already developed to this place?


    Originally that hot mentality suddenly cools down, an inexplicable brain anger, with a kind of anger of being robbed of a beloved thing gradually rises in the bottom of my heart.


    However, at this time, a figure came into the training room again.


    The five elders, as soon as they came near, glanced at the people in the room. When they saw Zhou Feiyu and long Qingxie, as well as nangongyi, who were strangers, their eyes flashed with awe.


    "Who are these people?"


    A deep voice of inquiry, accompanied by a strong force of oppression.


    When the Dragon Qingxie felt the breath, his sight swept towards him, and his eyes looked at him slightly.


    When the elder pharmacist saw the five elders, he seemed to react immediately and said, "that''s the son of the national master, nangongyi."


    Nangong Yi, gentle and elegant, nods to Wu Zhang Lao, which is a polite greeting.


    Liu Zi also explained Zhou Feiyu''s identity: "he is the seventh Prince of the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty. Zhou Feiyu is also a third year student in the foreign college."


    As for the dragon, no one introduced it.


    Presumably, in addition to cloud dance, only Nangong Yi knows the identity of long Qingxie.


    "What about him? Who is it? " Five elder''s is the line of sight, sweeps to that embraces the cloud dance waist dragon Qing evil body.


    The boy, as soon as he came in, he looked at him first.


    He was ordered by the elder to take the girl back to the inner college. The man beside the cloud dance was obviously not wearing the uniform of the college. He was not a member of the college.Long Qingxie looks at the five elder''s line of sight, the corner of his mouth slightly outlines.


    However, before long Qingxie opened his mouth, Yunwu first said for him, "he is my man. What can I do for you, five elders?"


    Just because she just woke up doesn''t mean she doesn''t know anything.


    However, when the five elders heard her words, they were stunned for a moment.


    Her man?


    How old is she? On the record, she''s only 15 years old. Besides, isn''t she miss Yun Jiajiu? It seems that the son of the dragon, who was sent to the Zhou Dynasty by the Dragon Xu Kingdom, is engaged again.


    When did you pull such a man again?


    What else would you like to say.


    "Director, it''s not good. There are cracks in the girls'' dormitory building. It seems that it will collapse..."


    But at this time, outside came a tutor in a hurry to shout.


    Girls'' dormitory?


    Hearing the shouting outside, the chubby figure at the end of the night flashed in Yunwu''s mind. At this point, she should not be in the dormitory.


    Changes in the body, so that the whole body of cloud dance induction ability has become extremely sharp.


    Including hearing.


    The room, built of stone on three sides, is solid and well spaced. However, she seems to be able to hear the disorderly movement outside.


    The earthquake just happened. Is it so serious?


    The willow son hears, this facial expression also changed, almost also did not have much salute, said with Qi Mo, then hurriedly left.


    After Liuzi left.


    "This time, I come to take you back to the inner academy according to the requirements of the elder." The five elders said to the cloud dance.


    Internal school?


    She''s not finished yet, so she''s going back.


    However, what she wants to know first is what the Dragon Qingxie needs to do next.


    "If something is not finished, go ahead. I will restore the identity of long San and wait for you in this college." Long Qingxie said in a low voice.


    Understand her, it seems that there is always only this man!

 Chapter 479

    Cloud dance smell speech, can''t help but raise the corner of the mouth.


    However, he asked in a low voice, "what about you?"


    "I''m ready. I just need an opportunity. However, when you finish your work, it should be about the same." At that time, he will take back his own, fair and aboveboard to marry her.


    Cloud dance still did not ask him what the so-called opportunity was.


    And she doesn''t need to know what he wants to take back. She knows very well that she only needs to be prepared for her now. One day in the future, she will fight with him side by side.


    "Girl, come back with me." The five elders looked at the cloud dance and the dragon to pour out evil spirits. He couldn''t help but say a word.


    The girl was muttering with the man. It was strange that he didn''t even hear their murmuring words.


    Cloud dance just raised her eyes: "well, I will..."


    However, the cloud dance words have not finished, it seems that because of what they heard, the eyes sank in an instant, the figure quickly flashed out, and the shadow swept by.


    The speed is so fast that even the five elders don''t respond.


    What''s going on?


    The Dragon inclined evil sees this, the body shape also in situ passes by, extremely quickly followed out.


    Naturally, old Bai went out with her when the cloud dance moved.


    "It seems that something happened outside." Nangong Yi said a word, but also rushed out.


    Outside?


    ¡­¡­


    The original Green College has already become a scene of withered plants and some messy scenes.


    However, at this time is taking place in the high pitched scream, is in the girls'' dormitory building.


    "Get out of there, it''s going to collapse..."


    "Let''s go..."


    Scream like shouts, in the cracks all over the crumbling dormitory building outside.


    In the dormitory, there were still many female students, all of whom were in a panic and wanted to evacuate downstairs.


    It turns out that the aura of the whole foreign college has been emptied for no reason in the past two days.


    Almost half of the students stopped practicing early and returned to their dormitories early.


    But never thought, this sudden earthquake, almost all of the college to the earthquake collapse like.


    However, cloud dance is not a kind saint.


    She came out because of the familiar voice.


    The crack has completely split, and the building begins to collapse, but the chubby figure still hasn''t come out among the people who come downstairs


    Liu Zi and more than a dozen tutors have been using their full strength to support, but the obvious effect is not too big.


    "Boom One corner began to fall.


    The students who were still squeezing down in the dormitory building hastened to see that the walls around them had begun to fall, and the screams were raised.


    Although, all the students are selected from the talents.


    But in the end, there are a lot of new students. Some old students have left long ago, and those who stay here are flustered freshmen and some students who live in high-rise buildings.


    At the end of the night, the central government was squeezed into it.


    In the ear came a sound of crying wolf like screams, really people make her can''t help but want to lose her temper.


    "Shut up, everyone has the strength to scream here. It''s better to find a way to go downstairs."


    "No, don''t squeeze, in order..."


    At the end of the night, the coarse mulberry door yelled, but the obvious effect was not big at all. One by one still screamed, where you pushed me and I pushed you, almost breaking the stairs.


    At the end of the night, Yang was angry and wanted to kick them all down.


    But no matter how angry she was, when she looked up and saw that almost all the floors on top of her head collapsed, her face changed a little at the end of the night.


    The floors have begun to collapse.


    Damn it, she shouldn''t choose to squeeze the stairs with these people. Even if she jumps down, it''s better than watching herself pressed into meat sauce like this


    "Ah..."


    The scream, also at this time simultaneously raises.


    The cloud dance just saw this scene.


    As soon as his eyes sank, he almost brushed his hand towards the collapsed building at the first time. When the purple light flashed through his eyes, a strange and powerful breath suddenly swept from his hands and attacked the collapsed building in the cage.


    At that moment, time seemed to stop.


    The collapsed building was immediately stabilized by the purple force.


    The dozens of teachers downstairs who couldn''t support themselves were stunned by the sudden situation.


    What''s going on?


    "Look, it''s like the woman in mid air..."


    How beautiful!


    Almost, with the unknown one''s voice, almost everyone''s eyes were on the cloud dance which appeared in mid air at a high speed.


    But at first sight, every month, I was stunned.Black silk, purple eyes, beautiful face, and Is it the inner school dress?


    The beautiful girl in the air is actually a student of inner academy?


    However, at the moment when the crowd was dazzled, Yunwu swept to the middle of the night, which was still crowded in the crowd and stuck in the stairwell

 Chapter 480

    And also at that time, the middle of the night seems to have a sense, from the crowd turned to see the building outside.


    When saw the cloud dance, is also a Leng, but soon, the eyeground actually flashed a touch of excitement.


    Is that her?


    Cloud dance is also at the end of the night to see the central, originally wanted to go up, but she is still supporting the collapse of the whole building, no time to pull out.


    Dragon Qingxie just came.


    When I saw the night in the building, I immediately understood why this little thing was so rushed out.


    The bottom of my eyes can''t help but deepen a bit.


    This little thing, although she is cold-blooded and heartless, but the fact is that she is more affectionate and righteous than anyone else, but there are not many people who can make her give her love.


    But, he just likes, likes her cold-blooded, merciless, heartless, but is occasionally affectionate and righteous!


    In other words, as long as it''s a little thing, he can''t help liking it. There''s no reason


    "I''ll help you." Dragon inclined evil inexplicably said with a smile, the body suddenly jumped up a strong breath.


    At that moment, a black light had been shot out of his fist.


    Later period of wusheng?


    He also broke through the strength of martial saint?


    When feeling the strength of the dragon, Yunwu can''t help but outline his mouth and smile at him.


    This period of time, I am afraid the man is not idle.


    However, at the moment when the cloud danced and laughed, the collapsed wall in her purple light was hit and flew out from the other end under the mysterious black light of the evil dragon.


    One, two, three


    The phantom fist turns into a giant fist from the top to the tail.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Under the sound of loud crash, the tutors and students below all looked silly.


    Another beautiful man?


    However, in such a case, those from behind also rushed to Qimo and others, has also followed and stopped at a distance.


    When Zhou Feiyu saw the two men in the air who cooperated with each other very well, his face was not so ugly.


    Who the hell is he?


    For the first time, there was a man who made him feel so urgent and threatening.


    Nangong Yi saw this, but did not say anything, just looked up quietly at the two people in the air, watching the cloud dance that more and more luminous and hot figure.


    "That girl''s strength has been improved. What kind of monster is she?" The five elders looked at the cloud dance, and their eyes were shocked.


    Before, cloud dance was just the beginning of martial saint. Now hurry up, at least it will reach the peak of martial saint!


    During this period, it is only one month apart. What is the speed?


    It''s too scary!


    However, the surprise of the five elders was far less than that of the willow.


    At the beginning, he was surprised when he knew that cloud dance''s strength was stronger than him. But now, a dozen tutors could not support it, but she alone supported the whole building.


    In particular, he also felt the strong pressure in the air, which made his scalp numb.


    What''s the rhythm?


    This girl has only been in the inner College for only a month. She is so strong that she is so terrible. Isn''t it embarrassing for the old man who has worked hard all his life?


    However, the bottom of my heart can not help but be excited.


    He is the girl''s recommended tutor, and is the girl''s grandfather''s good friend, more face.


    The students watching outside are also extremely excited and hot.


    The strength of the internal college students is so terrible, which means that if they can strive to enter the inner college, they will have the opportunity to become so powerful one day!


    Thinking of the whole possibility, the students in the whole college seem to have been beaten with chicken blood.


    "Bang!"


    At the last blow, there was some dust rolling around.


    When the smoke and dust subsided, and when everyone saw the building clearly, they were all staring at each other and taking a breath.


    I saw that the original building, at this time, is a ruins.


    Those who were hit by a circle of flying debris, are smashed in general, piled up at the other end.


    And those students who are still crowded up and down the stairs are all dumbfounded, twisting their heads for a moment, staring at the Dragon leaning evil beside the cloud dance.


    That pair of eyes, dye is that incomparable worship and love.


    How strong!


    "Do you think being a husband is very handsome?" When the cloud dance picks eyebrow to look at that city ruins dormitory building, the ear suddenly spreads a ruffian like smile.


    Leaning over his head, he saw that the corner of his mouth outlined a smile arc of evil spirits, and his black eyes were staring at her.


    A pair of my very natural and handsome posture, Chaoyun dance sent a look.This kind of flowing appearance really makes cloud dance too familiar and miss. This man''s evil spirit is back again.


    Cloud dance smell speech, very speechless glance at him.


    But also jokingly said: "handsome, handsome even crickets are not as good as."


    Cricket?


    What?


    This alien world is not the same as any species on earth. Even if it exists, it is probably a kind of mutation.


    However, heard the cloud dance said he was handsome, the man in the heart that called a happy Zizi.


    "Since I feel so handsome for my husband, come on, let me kiss my husband. I haven''t been kissing for a long time..." A proud of this nature came out, also really in public Du lips of the Chaoyun dance together.


    Zhou Feiyu''s eyes almost burst into flames.


    Fortunately, cloud dance is not interested in playing Bobo in public. He reaches out to block his mouth.


    "Be serious!"


    Although longqingxie is not satisfied with being blocked, she has the audacity to kiss directly in her hand, which makes Yunwu blush and push him, which makes him satisfied.


    "You little thing, shy! Well, then we can kiss when there are not so many people. " This is not hidden, almost all people can hear.


    Especially disgusting is, after he said that, unexpectedly also evil spirit threw a look at her.


    It almost makes cloud dance goose bumps.


    Is this man taking the wrong medicine?


    However, this man''s temperament is really difficult to understand, sometimes do not understand what he thinks.


    Yunwu had no choice but to glance at him. Instead of flirting with him in full view of the public, Yunwu turned around and flashed towards the ruins supported by strength.


    Long Qingxie looks at the woman''s "shy" posture of leaving, which is called a beauty in his heart.


    In particular, when the canthus of his eyes swept to the ground, Zhou Feiyu''s angry and ugly expression and Nangong Yi''s body showed some signs of stupidity, it was an incomparable pleasure.


    In fact, no matter what stage of character of men, when dealing with their own women side rotten peach blossom, will be the longest to use such a childish behavior.

 Chapter 481

    When you see those flies, a face of jealousy, like a raging fire, the bottom of the man that called a cool.


    Every time it''s tried and done!


    However, for men that little careful thinking, cloud dance did not much to guess.


    When the figure flashed to the ruins, a direct hand passed by, and a purple light was like a rope lock, which directly brought out the crowd at the end of the night.


    And this move, finally let those who are still stupidly stupefied respond to come over.


    At the end of the night, Yunwu glanced at the students coldly. "Those who don''t want to die will all queue up for me. If they dare to compete for the crowd again, they will find their own death."


    When the cold voice of cloud dance falls, she turns around and flies away with the center at the end of the night.


    The students did not dare to speak half a word from the cold voice. The people who did not give in to each other were not as crowded as they had just been.


    Under the guidance of the tutor under the floor, people began to move down.


    In fact, this is respect for the strong.


    As long as you are strong enough and strong enough, who dares to say more?


    Cloud dance is also too lazy to pay attention to those people. Her support for half a story building is estimated to be able to last until people are evacuated.


    However, what cloud dance did not know was that after all the students had evacuated from the semi disabled building, the time was not much, and the whole dilapidated building fell down in front of the people.


    The huge sound of boom brought up the dust.


    For a moment, many students who have just come down from the building are afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking the night end center away from there, cloud dance also chose to land in a more remote place.


    "The strength has reached the sixth level, can''t you fly in the sky? In the future, if you encounter this kind of situation, you can fly away directly In the end of the night put down after the central, cloud dance indifferent to say a word.


    And her words, but let the night end of the center to determine the bottom of the heart doubt.


    "You, are you really cloud dance?" At the end of the night, he looked at the cloud dance with wide eyes. In his eyes was the color of surprise and surprise.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect to see her for a month. In my memory, this originally waxy and morbid appearance turned into such a beautiful and amazing appearance, which really surprised and pleased her.


    In fact, for the whole night, cloud dance is not very intimate.


    However, she has always been a good person will return, revenge must be!


    At the end of the night, Yang was also a pretty good person. At least, she felt comfortable.


    "Well!" Cloud dance nodded lightly.


    At the end of the night, the CCTV line glanced at the Dragon Qingxie behind the cloud dance, and said in a curious voice, "that''s not the one..."


    She didn''t go on with the rest.


    However, the meaning is very obvious, but for the whole issue, cloud dance kept silent.


    Long Qing Xie''s natural lips are not smiling.


    At the end of the night, Yang was also very "discerning", so he didn''t ask what he was asking. Instead, he chatted a little bit.


    Until the five elders came.


    Cloud dance went back to inner Academy with the five elders.


    Long Qingxie restored the identity of long San. As for how he did it, no one doubted that he had his means.


    Zhou Feiyu, on the other hand, wanted to enter the inner Academy.


    As for Nangong Yi, she has also become a member of the foreign college. However, as for the situation of recruiting students on the way out of the way, it did not attract much noise during the earthquake and the chaos caused by the collapse of the dormitory building.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The cottage in the garden.


    When the five elders returned to the inner Academy with cloud dance, the tower was already waiting.


    When cloud dance heard that the tower was the elder of the inner academy, it seemed not at all unexpected.


    "I heard that this time, thanks to the elder, thank you!" Cloud dance said thanks to the tower.


    As for what happened, cloud dance has already heard Bai Lao''s general description.


    The fourth awakening!


    Did she wake up for the fourth time?


    It''s really weird.


    However, it is only more than a month before the third awakening. In this way, is it the fifth awakening, that is, more than a month later?


    The awakening of the virgin, a total of five times!


    This means that she only needs to wake up for the fifth time, and then she will become a real witch saint?


    At that time, her strength can be greatly increased, and she can even manipulate the aura between heaven and earth for her own use.


    It seems very simple.


    However, thinking of what he had said to the old witch man in the cave in the southern forest, she had no desire to awaken for the fifth time.


    In fact, the reason why she always wanted to find the calling temple, such as the shortcut to obtain power, was also because she had never thought of awakening for the fifth time.There are many ways for her to be strong.


    She doesn''t want to be a witch saint.


    However, this fourth time, it was in her unconscious awakening, the fifth time will not?


    Think of here, cloud dance not from the mood dignified.


    "Hello, girl, the elder is talking to you. What do you think?" Just as the cloud dance thought about it, the voice of the pharmacist elder was slightly coarse.


    Cloud dance slowed down, raised his eyes and looked at the elder pharmacist. Then he turned to ta Lao. "Sorry, I just thought about something. What did the elder just say?"


    "The elder just told you that after you go back, you will go to the third grade class and begin to learn some arrays and so on." The five elders said.


    Obviously, it is impolite to ask the elder to repeat.


    However, the cloud dance hears the speech, but the eyes are bright.


    She went back to the inner college, just to learn some array, which was not waiting for her to speak, but this opportunity came to her door.


    Cloud dance can not help but say thanks to the old tower: "thank you, elder master!"


    "You''re welcome, because you need to fight for it yourself. There are almost two months to go. In addition to the promotion competition of the internal college, this year is also the time to select the candidates for the Three Kingdoms competition. And this year''s three countries competition candidates, I intend to select from the promotion competition candidates, I hope you can stand out from them


    Tower old looking at the cloud dance said.


    "This is the exchange?" Cloud dance eyebrows at the old tower.


    Tower old kind like slightly raised the corner of his mouth, "is."


    "Then I need to add another small condition." Cloud dance meets his eyes and says.


    On hearing this, the five elders and the pharmacist elder were speechless. The girl dared to make a condition with their elder elder. Don''t you know that this special gift has been given to her.


    She seemed to be really negotiating terms.


    However, tower old smell speech, but seem to have guessed that she will be like this, nod: "talk about it."


    "It is said that there is a freshman in the inner college who has been disqualified from the promotion competition for three consecutive years. My condition is very simple, that is, to give him a chance to prove his innocence."

 Chapter 482

    First year students who have been disqualified for three consecutive years?


    After pondering for a while, the five elders seemed to remember who it was. "You mean Ling Feng from class 10, grade one?"


    Yunwu nodded and said calmly, "the college disqualified him from participating in the competition because it failed to find out. But it is not quite like the behavior that the college should have."


    Five elder smell speech can''t help but frown, "wench, is that Ling Feng let you beg?"


    But Yunwu said with a faint smile, "do the five elders feel that I am like a very good person to ask for help?"


    Indeed, the girl seems to be very polite sometimes, but after several contacts, I can feel that she is not a good person to get along with.


    "Your condition can be accepted by the college, but during this period, you can''t enter the training tower." The old tower suddenly opened his mouth.


    But his words are not only cloud dancing, even the pharmacist elder and the five elders are stunned.


    Can''t enter the training tower?


    Did they hear me right? This is for the sake of the competition. Isn''t it better for her to find a way to get more points and enter the tower to practice well?


    You know, the competition is only two months away.


    The elder said that she was not allowed to enter the practice tower during this period of time. What''s the situation?


    Cloud dance can''t help staring at the old tower''s eyes, want to see something in it, but can''t see much from his wise eyes.


    Did he know that she was searching for the map of the calling temple in the practice tower?


    Whether it is or not, at this time, cloud dance naturally nods to agree.


    as for whether to do it or not, she has the final say.


    After the negotiation, the five elders returned to the college with cloud dance.


    Because it was in the afternoon, there was no morning class, and the practice tower couldn''t go at the moment. After wandering around the college, cloud dance was ready to go back to the dormitory.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the students in the college either go to the practice tower or go to the challenge area to earn points.


    Therefore, the whole college to go up, there are not a few people walking.


    The cloud dance walks on that seven turns eight turns the road, also is half familiar, occasionally takes the wrong also not to be able to get lost.


    Can be in the cloud dance to go back to the dormitory, about to pass a small piece of forest, suddenly, step a meal.


    Line of sight, not from toward the front of the woods swept a glance, the corner of the mouth, but also at that moment and slightly outline.


    Assassin?


    And the assassin in this college seems to be apart from that


    The cloud dances, and the undercurrent flickers.


    However, at that moment, her figure suddenly flickered and disappeared in the grass.


    Hidden in a tree, dormant waiting for nearly a month, has been waiting for the emergence of white water cloud dance, today finally arrived, that cold eyes can not help but excited.


    However, when he was waiting for her to come near, he just blinked his eyes and disappeared?


    Can''t she find him?


    But how could it be? He almost held his breath, and he had already restrained his breath in the early morning. Even if the tutors of the internal college passed by here, no one found his existence.


    How did that girl


    "Are you looking for me?" Just as the white water held his breath and his sharp eyes were on guard, a cool voice suddenly sounded from the top of his head.


    What?


    All of a sudden, Bai Qingshui raised his head almost instantaneously, and the sword in his hand was the first time to scabbard and attack directly

 Chapter 483

    But before his sword came out, his neck was cold.


    All of a sudden, everything stops.


    In the cold eyes of Bai Qingshui, the excitement receded, and was replaced by the astonishment.


    It''s not even a chance to shoot!


    Why?


    How on earth did she find him?


    He thinks that even if he can''t beat her, he can at least ambush her with one move.


    This month, in addition to training, he is also constantly strengthening his Assassin skills, but the result of one month is still the same as the night in the challenge area, so he has no chance to attack.


    How did she do it?


    Bai Qingshui looks at the cloud dance on the side of his body. His doubts and shocks are the same.


    "How did you find me?"


    Cloud dance smell speech, the corner of the mouth that smile arc can''t help deepen a few minutes, however, but also not stingy of the answer to him.


    "Because you are so murderous."


    Too murderous?


    White water smell speech, but frown.


    His breath is completely restrained. How can she get any murderous spirit?


    "No way. I''ve just completely regained my breath. You can''t feel it."


    Impossible?


    Cloud dance smell speech, can not help but smile inexplicably, but cloud dance did not explain.


    Instead, she jumped out of the tree and continued to walk in the direction of her dormitory.


    A person, the breath of the body may be hidden, but, that from the bones of the murderous spirit, but not want to convergence can be convergence.


    It''s like a sign of instinct.


    It''s a unique symbol of an assassin. Of course, maybe he didn''t find it himself.


    The mentors didn''t find out.


    However, as a killer of cloud dance, even if you don''t need to look at it, she can feel his presence.


    Because, that''s also her "instinct.".


    "You haven''t answered my question. How did you find me?" Bai Qingshui jumped down from the tree and quickly followed up.


    However, cloud dance seemed to turn a deaf ear and continued to move forward.


    Bai Qingshui''s heart was unwilling to let go, and he followed her all the way.


    Until, in about to return to the dormitory, cloud dance just stopped, turned his head to scan the white water behind her.


    "I''ve answered your question. Don''t follow me."


    But obviously, her answer Bai Qingshui does not believe, in the cloud dance forward, he still follows.


    "Brush!" A breath of broken air passed by.


    It''s a long white sword on the neck.


    At that moment, the whole aura of cloud dance seems to be changing instantaneously, which can make people clearly feel the cold and dangerous killing intention.


    She wanted to kill him?


    At this time, white water, the bottom of my heart is almost at the same time the idea.


    "Who told you that you can''t feel murderous when you have restrained your breath? The greatest stupidity of being an assassin is self righteousness. " The voice of cloud dance is very cold.


    However, her words and her aura at this time, is to let the white water immediately sign Leng.


    Is this the so-called murderous spirit?


    Obviously, I can feel the obvious killing intention in my heart, but externally, there is no breath fluctuation.


    She


    But then! Someone walked out of the dormitory.


    Cloud dance is also at that time. When the hand turns, the sword in the hand disappears, and the weird aura disappears in an instant.


    In an instant, not to mention the murderous spirit, even if the breath fluctuation, all recovered that usual weakness.


    What a quick change.


    She could control the breath in the blink of an eye. No, there was that murderous spirit!


    What is the level of her assassin skill?


    Bai Qingshui looks at the cloud dance in the sight, is not only unwilling to follow the doubt, but gradually rises the resolute hot.


    "I want to learn from you!"


    Hearing the cloud dance, the corner of the mouth can not help but outline, but the smile can not reach the bottom of the eye: "the opportunity has been given to you, but it is a pity that you did not pass."


    That night, Yunwu said that as long as he caught her, she would accept him as a teacher.


    He said that he would challenge her three days later, but after a month, he still failed even one move.


    The promise is obvious.


    But when Bai Qingshui heard the words, he was more determined and said: "that Please accept me as an apprentice. "


    She didn''t accept him as a teacher, but he asked her to accept him as an apprentice?


    This guy is really interesting.


    Cloud dance turned around and looked at him with both hands embracing his chest. He looked at him with the outline of his mouth: "take you as an apprentice? By what? "For what?


    "I have no father or mother, and I have nothing to worry about. As long as you accept me as an apprentice and teach me the skills of an assassin, I will do anything for you." Bai Qingshui said it seriously.


    "Anything?" Cloud dance was quite interested. "What if I want your arm?"


    Arms?


    Bai Qingshui frowned, but his cold eyes were staring at the cloud dance. "Would you accept me as an apprentice as long as I give you an arm?"


    Cloud dance did not answer this question.


    Bai Qingshui was looking at her for three seconds. He took out his sword and cut it at his left arm without hesitation.


    "Bang!"


    A stretch of elastic force suddenly deflected the sword.


    The sword fell, did not see broken arm, but cut off a layer of flesh and blood outside the shoulder arm.


    The smell of blood spread, and the blood dyed the sleeves of his whole arm red.


    The meat was cut off, and there was severe pain and shaking uncontrollably.


    Hateful white water but from the beginning to the end, even eyebrows did not wrinkle, so looking at the eyes of cloud dance, so firm and serious.


    At this time, the outline of cloud dance''s mouth deepened a little bit. "I like my temperament, but if you follow me, there will be no more peaceful days like this. Besides, you still need to leave inner college. Are you sure you want to learn from me?"


    Bai Qingshui immediately knelt down on one knee and called respectfully, "master!"


    That''s his answer.


    He just wants to learn the art of assassins. As for entering the inner academy, he just wants to find a place to stay and learn martial arts.


    "Good!" Cloud dance, the undercurrent flashed past.


    However, it was also at that time, the hand a brush, a strange force directly lifted him from the ground.


    Then, a blue light cage toward his arm.


    Water element has the ability to heal trauma, and his arm has just hurt some skin and flesh, which is not a big problem.


    When he felt the healing of her arm, Bai Qingshui was surprised. However, on the challenge arena that day, he also saw her cure Wang Pang, which was not very surprising.


    "The first thing you do in my family, I want you to leave the college and do something for me, but I only give you half a month!" Cloud dance put away the water element, looking at the white water said.


    "Master, tell me!"

 Chapter 484

    "Find ten assassins who are willing to work for me without any concern, high-level assassins, and I only need those who are loyal to me for half a month."


    Ten? The senior assassin who worked for her?


    White water smell speech, can not help but surprised to look up at the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance mouth slightly outlined, "I want to build a killer corps, ten is just the beginning, if you can''t even do this, then what qualifications to become my cloud dance apprentice?"


    Killer corps?


    Killer? The assassin?


    Although the bottom of Bai Qingshui''s heart was surprised, his blood was somehow boiling.


    "Well, in half a month, I will finish the task and come back. Please rest assured, master." The bottom of Bai Qingshui''s eyes is very serious.


    Yunwu didn''t say much, because it was just the beginning, and the white water was just the beginning. She didn''t need to explain many things to him.


    However, the killer corps, she did have a plan in the morning.


    The queen can cultivate her own assassin organization, and the national master Mo yebing can make a beast gate in private. All of these illustrate a point.


    In addition to their own strong, in this world to protect their important things, want to take back their own things, that also needs power.


    It''s a force that you can manipulate.


    Killer corps, this is just a small step for her to start.


    She said that one day, she will let the person who owes her a hundred times repayment.


    She believed that the distance was not far away.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Bai Qingshui dropped out of school and left the inner college.


    Ling Feng and Xiao Zhu ran in both sides of the challenge area and the training tower in this month. During the busy time, he improved his strength a lot.


    Today, the appearance of cloud dance made the three people happy.


    "Cloud dance, this month has not seen, now run out, is not enough points?"


    However, the three did not seem to know that cloud dance had disappeared from the college, and they thought that she had gone to practice.


    "Since you defeated Wang Pang Tzu last month and took control of the intermediate challenge area, we have collected nearly 2000 points for you in the challenge area in one month. I will give it back to you later." Ling Feng looked at the cloud dance and said.


    Xiao Zhu on one side also said, "yes, you gave me 2000 points last time, so that you were not enough. We all felt very embarrassed."


    Unintentionally, he looked at her for a long time and then said, "we have been looking for you, but we can''t find it."


    "I''m out of the house, so I''m out now." Cloud dance looked at three people and said with a smile.


    "Shut up?" Ling Feng looked at the cloud dance, "are you going to be promoted?"


    The cloud dance smiles and says nothing.


    Inadvertently and lazily raised his eyes and looked at the sunset sky, suddenly said: "monitor, what do you ask so much to do? People who don''t know think you mean anything to her


    Ling Feng smelled the speech, his face was embarrassed and red, and suddenly some angry stare at the unintentional: "what do you say, I, I how Come on, I''m too lazy to tell you, come on, and go to the challenge zone after dinner. "


    Xiao Zhu is the most familiar with Ling Feng. Seeing this, he seems to be unable to help but peek at the cloud dance.


    See cloud dance face is still so light smile, and not too much expression, also like helpless smile.


    "Come on, don''t make fun of him. Let''s go. It''s my treat tonight." Zhu said.


    I didn''t want to talk.


    "I won''t eat tonight. You can go by yourself. I''m going to a place." Cloud dance stands up from the position beside the three people.


    "Where to go?" Unintentionally with Ling Feng almost at the same time, lift eyes to see the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance turned his head and looked at them. The corners of his mouth rose slightly


    Cangwu pavilion?


    Hearing that she said she was going to Tibet Pavilion, all three were stunned.


    Naturally, the three of them were very clear about where the Tibetan pavilion was. It was a place where senior students needed the consent of the elders.


    She


    Cloud dance finished, also did not wait for them to say anything, convenient fall toward the direction of Tibetan Wu Pavilion.


    However, just out of a few steps, cloud dance seems to suddenly think of something, turned his head to look at Ling Feng: "ready to participate in the promotion contest two months later, if you want to clean up the stain of being framed by others, you should work hard on your own."


    At the end of the speech, the cloud dance left.


    Promotion competition?


    Did she really win the place for him?


    Ling Feng looked at the direction of the cloud dance, can not help but some sign Leng in general, for a long time some reaction can not come.


    Inadvertently, the color of the eyes inexplicably deepened a bit, it seems that there is a trace of hard to detect the dark.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Night has just set.


    Anyone in Zangwu Pavilion needs to leave.


    And when cloud dance came to the Tibetan Pavilion, just everyone left.Once, this second time, I was familiar.


    Open the stone gate and enter the outer space of the Tibetan Pavilion.


    At this time, the cloud dance is not in a hurry to go to the inner door, but let the small stink blue you and other people release, let their respective play and play relax.


    It seems that with her evolution of Warcraft.


    Although the small stink is still the image of diemeng, but the smell of fire element on his body is more and more thick, which seems to have improved a lot.


    LAN you and Bai xue''er do not change much, but contract animals generally evolve with the upgrade of their owners.


    Among them, the biggest change is the Hongling.


    Originally clumsy and large cannibal flower, now, not only can be greatly reduced, but also can be truly transformed into a common small red flower, which makes people not aware of its essence.


    No, as soon as it came out, it turned into a little red flower and inserted it in her hair.


    And little red snake, because it is not a contract animal of cloud dance, has not changed much.


    But there seems to be some relationship between it and Hongling. With the evolution of Hongling, it seems to be evolving.


    When Hongling turned into a flower, it also turned into a red bracelet and wrapped around her wrist. If you don''t look closely, you can''t see it''s a snake.


    These little guys, really let cloud dance feel very surprised.


    However, after they came out, cloud dance also allowed them to move freely, and she also looked through the martial arts books around her.


    Selected a number of books, can let Ling Feng their primary training.


    Cloud dance just walked towards the small door inside.


    He reached out and knocked on the door.


    After waiting for a moment, the stone gate opened automatically. Not surprisingly, I saw the figure of Lian ah Huan in the corner beside the door.


    Still no change, just like that night, Lian ah Huan holding a book in reading.


    After cloud dance came in, she looked up from her hand and said, "here it is!"


    Cloud dance grinned, "it seems that you have been waiting for me, why? I haven''t seen you for a month. Have you missed me

 Chapter 485

    For the cloud dance that words, pity ah Huan eyebrows frown for a while.


    But after a silence for a while, he really said, "it''s true that some miss you. It''s boring when you''re not here these days."


    This, on the contrary, let cloud dance can''t help but raise eyebrows.


    However, he also grinned and came forward, "how can it be boring? I don''t think you like it very much. Otherwise, how can you stay here every day?"


    Like it?


    Pity ah, Huan frown and silence for a moment, just look at the cloud dance that is close to the front: "you are in the same place every day, doing the same thing, will you like it?"


    "Is it the same every day?" Cloud dance looked at him inexplicably, then hooked his lips and said, "I can''t say I like it, but I''m used to it. Day after day, even if it''s boring, I won''t feel uncomfortable."


    It''s just like most people.


    Do the same thing every day. Sometimes, some people forget what their original purpose is and repeat it day by day.


    In fact, people like that will not feel uncomfortable, because they are used to it.


    Hearing the words of cloud dance, Lian ah Huan thought about it, and seemed to think it was reasonable.


    "It''s not hard, but I don''t like it."


    Yunwu shrugged, and suddenly reached out and patted him on the shoulder, just like an old acquaintance. "I know you. When I have a chance, I''ll go out to see more of the world. I''m tired of being here every day."


    However, Yunwu did not know that her words, like a seed, were planted in Lian ah Huan''s heart.


    On the contrary, it caused a catastrophe in the future.


    Of course, now the cloud dance naturally do not know, she is just saying it casually, trying to test it.


    Really, when he touched his shoulder, the powerful aura bounced from his shoulder.


    It seems that this guy has something to do with the cultivation tower.


    As for the relationship, cloud dance is not clear at the moment.


    After taking back his hands, Yunwu also went to those martial arts books, preparing to digest all of them these days.


    "Are you going to see it again?" Cloud dance just picked up a book, Lian ah Huan''s voice came over.


    Cloud dance turned her head. "What can I do for you?"


    "Talk to me about the outside world."


    The outside world?


    Cloud dance pick eyebrows, but, but also at that moment, eyeground flashed a touch of streamer.


    "It''s OK to chat with you, but the question is, what benefits can you give me?"


    Benefits?


    Lian ah Huan looks at the cloud dance in silence for a long time. Suddenly, his hand blows through the void and suddenly sees a Book flash out of the void.


    "Haven''t you been looking for books on advanced martial arts? As long as you tell me the story outside, I''ll show you a copy. "


    Cloud dance smell speech, the outline of the mouth can not help but deepen a few points.


    "Good, deal!"


    Look at this lianah Huan has just moved. It is estimated that the martial arts skills in this space are at most medium level, and the advanced martial arts skills should be hidden in him.


    In fact, cloud dance also guessed how much.


    Therefore, this "outside" story, cloud dance also separated a good section,.


    One in one night, and he gave her one.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A few days will soon pass.


    And because of the cloud dance in the school to make the movement, these days down finally also calmed down.


    Less attention, the cloud dance naturally in the college.


    Anyway, I went to the third grade class in the morning during the day. After lunch, Yunwu and Ling Feng had lunch and disappeared.


    Of course, cloud dance disappeared. Naturally, she came to the herb garden outside the college to find the pharmacist.


    After a few days, the pharmacist felt a little used to the cloud dance.


    Moreover, the college elders seem to know about it.


    The big elders all told them to do nothing, so they naturally opened their eyes and closed their eyes, which made cloud dance more free to come and go.


    On that day, the pharmacist elder left because of something, leaving Yunwu to help with the garden.


    Cloud dance also let Bai Xueer, turned into her appearance, cloud dance jumped from the cliff and left.


    The wind element is wrapped in the body, falling from the sky. Although it is not as smooth as the carved beast, it can still hold on.


    Because I paid special attention to the steps of the pharmacist elder and the small movements when leaving the array last time, cloud dance didn''t have much difficulty when it came out of the array, and soon left the inner Academy''s array.


    Originally, cloud dance planned to go to the camp the next day after leaving the camp that night.


    But who ever thought, the sudden awakening, a delay on more than a month in the past.


    Wind element wrapped body, flying in the sky.


    As soon as possible, we got to the border city in half an hour.


    This time, the cloud dance entered the barracks, and did not enter from the front, but directly flew to the imperial air.Because it''s afternoon time.


    The soldiers in the barracks, patrol patrol and training, seem to be quite harmonious


    However, before the cloud dance went on, a battle drum sounded in the barracks.


    After a while, I saw a general leading a lot of soldiers, and immediately went towards the steep woods in the south.


    The soldiers left behind were all ready for battle.


    What''s going on?


    Did some soldiers break into the poisonous insects forest deep in the forest again?


    However, cloud dance did not wait in mid air for long, and saw many soldiers carrying more than a dozen injured soldiers back from the forest.


    See here, cloud dance will naturally fall from the sky.


    Suddenly someone came in, and the soldiers who had been prepared for the war immediately rushed forward.


    "Who broke in?"


    Under the roar, the soldiers are preparing to attack with a knife. When Yunwu takes out the token in his hand.


    "What is this?"


    When the soldier saw the token in Yunwu''s hand and his pupils shrank, he immediately stopped his attack and looked respectfully at cloud dance. "Are you miss nine?"


    That night, cloud dance gathered more than 3000 people from this camp. However, many people in the back could not see the appearance of cloud dance that night.


    In particular, cloud dance is still in its original beautiful appearance.


    "Well, what about General Gao Yu? What''s going on here? " Cloud dance looked at the soldiers who were carried back. The wounds on their bodies were not caused by poisonous insects, but by sword wounds.


    Then the soldier quickly and respectfully said, "Miss Hui Jiu, someone broke into the camp without permission from the forest. After injuring the general, she fled into the forest again. We pursued and were ambushed."


    Hearing that, Yunwu frowned.


    This Yunjia army was left in this place by Yun lengyi. In fact, it can only be regarded as a small residual army.


    Who would deliberately plot against a general with only a few thousand people in hand?


    However, after that, the cloud dance still went in the direction of the forest

 Chapter 486

    I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    The soldiers saw the cloud dance and went to the forest. They couldn''t help worrying and took several soldiers with them.


    "Miss nine, this forest has a complex terrain, which is not very safe. Otherwise, let my subordinates go in and have a look..."


    Said the leading soldier.


    After entering the forest, the cloud dance swept around and walked quickly along the track of the footsteps.


    "It''s OK. You go back first. I''ll see for myself."


    How dare the soldiers who follow them dare to go back first? This nine young lady is not only the daughter of the general, but also the temporary authority of the military camp.


    I dare not let her have any accident.


    However, looking at the cloud dance, the soldiers did not need to direct the way, and could not help but be surprised that they could find the direction.


    She knows how to investigate?


    After half a column of incense.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The sound of weapons fighting can be heard from a distance.


    As soon as they approached, they saw five men in black robes and black masks, surrounded by a group of soldiers.


    However, it was obvious that the soldiers were not the opponents of those black robed men. During the fight, many of them had already hung up and many others were lying on the ground.


    It''s the beast gate?


    When cloud dance saw the five people''s clothes, his face suddenly sank.


    Almost without hesitation, the cloud dance feet a move, did not wait for the soldiers behind to react, her figure has gone towards the encirclement.


    "Hoo!" A powerful force roared out of the encirclement.


    At that moment, the soldiers and the five people were separated by the force.


    Those soldiers who had just followed the cloud danced forward without being surprised.


    "Miss nine!"


    Cloud dance but slightly raised his hand, "all step back!"


    Miss nine? Is she miss nine?


    When the soldiers who had just besieged the beast men heard the call of the soldiers, they could not help looking at the beautiful girl who suddenly appeared.


    Although hesitated for a moment, the soldiers quickly retreated.


    And those five black robed people, squinting eyes at the cloud dance.


    That breath was so strong just now!


    Who is she?


    The soldiers called her Miss nine. What Miss nine?


    "Who are you?" One of the black robed man asked in a cold voice, staring at the cloud dance in the eyes is also that gloomy.


    Hearing the speech, the corner of his mouth suddenly outlined: "the dead don''t seem to need to know the answer."


    What?


    The five black robed men who heard the speech suddenly fell cold under the mask, their eyes narrowed, and their whole breath was somewhat angry and cold.


    "You''re a little girl, but you have a big voice!"


    Five people hold the sword''s hand, suddenly a tight, that shares the son to kill the meaning of the fierce wind up.


    As soon as the retreating soldiers saw this, they immediately stepped forward, staring at the five men, and ordered them to rush forward as long as they dared to move.


    "Big voice?" With a smile on her lips and a slight step forward, she said, "well, you can take it as a big voice. Now, what is the purpose of your intrusion into the barracks this time? Maybe I can spare your life."


    Good at barracks?


    Five people smell speech, doubt to look at one eye.


    However, heard the cloud dance that too "big tone", a little sneer.


    "Well, a dead man, do you need to know what our purpose is? It looks good, but unfortunately it''s too loud. We''ll give you a ride. "


    I saw a black robed man''s words fell, a strong breath suddenly released.


    Other black robed people have the same tacit understanding. At the moment when the strength is released, the five figures suddenly attack the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance, the corner of the mouth evil spirit outline, the eye is that kill cold.


    However, those soldiers who stood back and watched with vigilance, as soon as they saw this, they all had a tacit understanding. One of them wanted to protect the cloud dance comprehensively.


    "You don''t have to go forward, step back!" Cloud dance but a brush hand, directly those who want to protect her soldiers to separate.


    At the same time, her other hand is a powerful sword out of the void.


    A petite and beautiful girl, the weapon is a big knife with a height of half a person. How to look at it, I feel that it is extremely abrupt and uncoordinated.


    However, this gesture, but forever imprinted in the hearts of these soldiers.


    Become a permanent object of worship.


    "Hoo Hoo!" The roar of a knife is like that of a fierce ghost.


    Looking at the five figures that hit, cloud dance did not dodge, but in the moment, holding a knife and chopping in the air.


    "Boom There was a big bang.


    Then there was an explosion.One of the men in black, however, was under that knife, as if he had been blown up, and his flesh and blood were splashed everywhere.


    Other attack four people, simply did not respond to the opportunity, a road of cold also straight empty split.


    "Boom!"


    The sound is loud and powerful.


    One black robed man was directly cut into half, bloody.


    The other three dodged in confusion, almost instinctively retreating, and their eyes were filled with horror.


    How strong.


    That power is definitely more than they don''t know how many times.


    How could it be! How can a girl who seems to be only a teenager have such strong power?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    Is it, she is what kind of high-ranking person but not become?


    The remaining three black robed men, at this time, were completely free of the arrogance just now, but were staring at the cloud dance with frightful vigilance.


    "You, who are you? How dare you fight against us


    For this answer, cloud dance did not answer, but the corner of the mouth sneer deepened.


    However, the soldiers, who had just been pushed away by the cloud dance force and stepped back a few steps, were surprised to see this scene.


    Is this really their nine girls?


    How can it be so strong?


    The bottom of one heart is shaking, excited, even more excited


    "Your purpose?" Cloud dance stares at those three black robed people, the voice is slightly cold asked.


    But the three black robed men did not seem to want to open their mouths. After a look at each other, the three men who were almost tacit agreed immediately withdrew in three directions.


    "You want to escape?" Cloud dance see this, ridicule a smile.


    "Hongling, little stink, blue. Come out and let you all have a good time, but don''t kill me The voice of the cloud dance is bland.


    At first, the soldiers around didn''t know what it meant.


    Until, after seeing the three lights passing by, after seeing the three masters, one by one from the excitement of a moment of silly eye sign Leng.


    Summoners and summoners?


    Is that a contract animal?


    It has been said in the barracks that Miss nine is a summoner. However, it is a rumor that they have not seen with their own eyes. Many soldiers do not really take it seriously.


    However, now that I see it with my own eyes, I can''t react for a long time.

 Chapter 487

    As soon as it came out, Hongling recovered its body, and its huge cannibal flower opened its full mouth tusks with excitement and giggled.


    "Ha ha, I''ve long wanted to come out and play. It''s just a dream to escape from my eyelids."


    As soon as its creaky voice fell, it brushed and chased in one of the directions.


    The little stinky claws show, and the big Meng''s eyes are also excited, "yes, it''s just wishful thinking to escape from my uncle''s eyes."


    Learning a sentence from Hongling, its little fat figure, also with a hot trend, brush toward another person to chase.


    I want to compare the excitement of Hongling and xiaostink.


    This blue you is still so cold, a face of indifference and indifference, the whole body is that extremely cold cold cold.


    "I don''t like chasing, please!"


    I saw, he said that cold words, and did not chase, but very casual general a brush hand and go, light blue ice, in that moment like a flying arrow to shoot.


    Cold air, also in this moment from the air.


    Seeing this, cloud dance couldn''t help laughing and said nothing.


    Just like that, holding the chest in both hands and waiting quietly.


    Not for a moment.


    See the air suddenly a cold and hot rise, blue and red light from far and near return.


    "Bang!"


    Three figures have been thrown in the cloud dance feet.


    The soldiers on the side, this just from the silly eye of the Zheng Leng reaction, but the bottom of the eye that surprised but still maintained.


    There were three people on the ground. One was frozen into ice, one was scorched by fire, and the other was bloody and sticky with fangs.


    All three were in a state of horror.


    "Master! I brought them back. "


    "Ma Ma, man is not dead!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two little guys who threw people on the ground all of a sudden wanted to be spoiled and danced toward the clouds, very proud.


    Cloud dance looked at them and touched their heads with a smile.


    "Well, not bad."


    Hearing this, Hongling''s fangs creaked with excitement. "Can you give me something to eat after the master kills them? I haven''t eaten for a long time. "


    This period of time, has been in the small stink of the contract ring space, it is boring in addition to sleeping.


    Even if it comes out, it''s nothing to eat.


    Today, I finally saw a living man. Just before it could swallow the man into his stomach, he tasted the sweetness and his appetite was really picked up.


    Staring at the three people on the ground, my saliva dripped.


    On the ground, except for the one who was frozen up, the other two people suddenly shivered.


    What exactly are they?


    How could you come out and catch them?


    However, it is obvious that this question did not wait for them to guess, but the voice of cloud dance came like a strange smile.


    "It''s not good to eat dead people. If you want to eat it, you can eat it fresh."


    What?


    When they heard this, their faces seemed to change color.


    Is she trying to give them to that weird big red flower?


    Special change, just from Hongling that big mouth spit out that person, in the eyes don''t mention how frightened and frightened.


    As soon as Hongling heard it, the saliva was splashing down. If it had eyes, it must be excited with bright eyes. "Really?"


    Cloud dance did not answer it, but turned to the three people on the ground.


    "I''ll give you one more chance. I''ll spare the dog''s life if you say it first, but it''s a pity if I''m not satisfied with the answer."


    While saying that, cloud dance naturally patted the big petals of Hongling.


    When Hongling understood, the petals opened, revealing the big mouth in the letter, and the sharp fangs covered with it. The thick smell of smell came out of the mouth.


    Let the audience can not help but change their face.


    "You, are you threatening us? I tell you, we beasts are not afraid of death. " The man in black, scorched, was staring at the clouds.


    Cloud dance outlines the corners of the lips, but the smile does not reach the eyes


    As soon as the two words of cloud dance fell, a green cane suddenly swished from the ground. In the blink of an eye, the black robed man''s feet were tied and pulled.


    When everyone reacts, the whole person in black is hung upside down on Hongling''s big fangs.


    The smell from his face made the black man''s face change.


    "You..."


    However, before the black robed man finished speaking, cloud dance also picked eyebrows and said, "eat it!"


    As soon as the two characters fell, Hongling couldn''t wait for a long time, and her big mouth closed.


    "Ah..."


    "ClickThe muffled scream just got up, and the gnawing sound of flesh and blood resounded clearly in public.


    Half of the body, from the big mouth under the bloody appear in the full view of the public, now let the presence of people''s faces changed.


    Especially the other two men in black, their faces were white.


    The smell of blood soon began to fill the air with the sound of chewing.


    "What? Do you want to talk about it now? If I don''t want to say it, I won''t waste my breath with you. " Cloud dance patted the sleeve, just by the side of Hongling bite food, splash to a drop of blood red.


    And her side of Hongling, has quickly swallowed the upper body, at this time is eating the lower half.


    This scene, see a lot of people''s hearts tremble, but cloud dance is completely not a bit too much expression, so insipid and capricious.


    Is this their ninth miss?


    Good, good horror, but, but let their heart set off a burst of want to respect the sincere service.


    The soldiers looked at this scene, their eyes gradually changed a lot.


    And the other two men in black were silent, or, some were too frightened to speak.


    They are just some of the disciples in the gate of beasts. Even though they have seen a lot of bloody things in the gate of beasts, they still can''t control them when they happen to them.


    "You, who are you?"


    It''s the stupid question again.


    Cloud dance raises between eyes, that eyeground impatient clear swept toward them past: "Hong Ling, give you to fill the stomach."


    When Hongling heard this, she almost laughed with excitement.


    Two green Teng swish away, one side of the entangled hanging, want to put into the mouth.


    "Wait a minute," I said


    The man in black, burning like a man in black, had already cried out in horror before his bloody, foul mouthed mouth.


    Heard, cloud dance mouth slightly raised, hand slightly raised, to prevent the next Hongling eating action.


    The black robed man turned his head and looked at the big mouth of the fangs nearby. His face was white with fear, and he quickly called out, "let it let us down."


    "Hongling!" The cloud dance gently called out a Hongling.

 Chapter 488

    Hongling grinds her teeth, but she still lets go of the two men in black.


    "You, you let your man take the ice off him."


    For the black robed man''s request, Yunwu didn''t say anything, so he gave a look to LAN you, and LAN you brushed his hand to open it.


    The man in the black robe, who was released from the ice, was so cold that his teeth cluttered and trembled, "you, you want to talk and count, we said, you will let us go."


    Yunwu holds her chest in both hands. "Well, it depends on whether you give me the answer, whether you are satisfied with it."


    Two black robed people can''t help but look at the cloud dance.


    "We came here just to find someone. We didn''t break through the barracks here."


    "Yes, we''re just looking for people. We''re not going to disturb anyone."


    "Who are you looking for?" Cloud dance stares at them.


    The two men in black frowned and said, "I don''t know. We are just ordered to look for a trace of a famous young man in this area."


    "I don''t know?" Cloud dance eyebrows raised.


    Seeing this, the man in black was surprised and added, "we really don''t know. We only know that the man is in this dense forest, and the leader just wants us to look for his trace."


    This dense forest?


    Is it


    "We''ve said everything. Now you can let us go?" A man in Black said, staring at the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance looked at them, silent for a few seconds.


    The corner of his mouth raised slightly, and said with a smile, "if I let you go, I won''t break my promise."


    Say, cloud dance then toward Hong Ling to sweep one eye.


    This is the duck to the mouth, so let it go? Hongling that called a melancholy, but still let go of the cane that entangled them.


    As soon as the cane was released, the two men in black turned and fled to the forest without hesitation.


    "Ma Ma, you just let those two bad guys go The little stink looked at the two black robed men and pouted his lips discontentedly.


    Hongling was even more discontented. "Master, those bad guys hurt us so badly last time. How can we just let them go? I haven''t eaten enough yet."


    Cloud dance''s smile deepened and said with a faint smile, "I meant to let them go, but I didn''t say that you let them go. If you are hungry, you can hunt for food by yourself. If you want to play, you can find more food with them."


    "But come back when you''ve had enough. Don''t be too late."


    Hongling and little stink smell words, Leng for a moment, eyes a bright.


    There was a rush of excitement.


    "I''m going." Hongling was happy. After a smile, she went after her with a whoosh.


    "I''m going, too." Little stinks follow.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the trace of those two little guys disappeared, and the blue you left behind, Junyi''s face didn''t show much expression. Anyway, he seemed to like to be around cloud dance.


    "Don''t stand still. Take the wounded back to the barracks. Cloud dance this just turned to one side, has been staring at her soldiers said.


    The soldiers responded, respectfully and in unison, "yes, Miss nine!"


    Yunwu is preparing to return to the barracks. However, seeing many soldiers who have lost their breath around, she frowned and said, "bring them back together and find a good burial place."


    The soldiers were stunned at the words, but immediately they were grateful and looked at the cloud dance.


    Sometimes the lives of soldiers are really worthless.


    Most of the time, my colleagues help collect the corpses when they are dead. They can''t get any attention or attention at all.


    These nine miss''s words, but let them feel a sense of attention and care, which is a very gratifying.


    It''s a great honor to have such a master, even if he can die for it.


    "Yes


    Cloud dance for their emotional change, how much can feel, but she did not say anything more.


    After cleaning up, the soldiers returned to the barracks with their wounded colleagues.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In Gao Yu''s room, Li Feng is dressing Gao Gao''s wound.


    But at this time, a soldier came to report in a hurry.


    "General, Miss nine is back."


    As soon as the words of informing the soldiers had just fallen, Gao Yu, who was still dressing up the wound, got up from the bed with excitement.


    Straight pulled the wound and exuded blood, a burst of pain.


    "Come on, take me."


    Li Feng also seems to be in high spirits, but Gao Yu''s action makes him reach out and hold him down.


    "General, your wound has just been bandaged. You have been disturbed!"


    "A little hurt. I''m ok. Let''s take me to see Miss nine." Gao Yu insisted on getting up and getting dressed. He was anxious to see Yunwu.


    Li Feng looked at his wound and tried to stop it."Now that I''m injured, let Li Feng show you a good look." At this time, the door came to the indifferent voice.


    In the room, the air dropped a little.


    However, LAN you also has some control, which is still within the acceptable range.


    "Miss nine!" When Gao Yu saw the visitor, he got up and called.


    Li Feng called respectfully, "Miss nine, you are back!"


    After Yunwu came in, she took a look at Gao Yu, who was injured in the abdomen. At one glance, Yunwu realized that his injury was not serious, so she did nothing.


    Instead, he sat down on the bench beside him and said, "I heard that someone was going to assassinate him. What''s the matter?"


    Gao Yu shook his head. "I don''t know. This afternoon, a man in a black robe suddenly came and gave me a knife. Then he ran into the forest."


    "Is there anything else besides that?"


    "No Gao Yu said definitely.


    No?


    For this answer, cloud dance does not seem to be much unexpected, the bottom of my heart has some bottom.


    At this time, cloud dance just turned his eyes and looked at Li Feng. "The soldiers who were poisoned last time, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Miss nine is very good at medical skills. The six people recovered completely half a month ago."


    "Has anyone ever entered the depths of the forest during this time?" Cloud dance stares at Li Feng and asks.


    Li Feng was stunned, then shook his head. "No, since Miss nine ordered down, all the people in the camp are forbidden to enter that area."


    "Yes Cloud dance smell speech, smile at Li Feng for a good while.


    Li Feng was staring at by cloud dance, his eyes flashed inexplicably, but he still covered it up quickly.


    Yunwu took back her sight and raised her mouth. "Well, it''s good that there''s no one. I don''t like dishonest people very much. OK, it''s ok if it''s OK. General Gao Yu will heal first. I''ll go and see the little leopard."


    With that, Yunwu got up and was ready to leave.


    Li Feng suddenly said, "Miss nine, the baby leopard is no longer in the military camp. Deputy General Chen suddenly left half a month ago, and he took the cub away."

 Chapter 489

    Gone?


    Smell speech, cloud dance can''t help but pick under eyebrow, seem to have some accident.


    "The baby leopard was rescued by Vice General Chen from the forest, so we did not..." Gao Yu thought that cloud dance wanted the baby leopard, so he could not help explaining.


    He saved it?


    Cloud dance for this answer, Leng for a moment.


    But soon, there was a flash of undercurrent.


    If the baby leopard is really saved by Chen Ling, that is to say, Chen Ling has been to the forest of poisonous insects, but the one he saw that day did not have the characteristics when he was poisoned by poisonous insects.


    What''s going on?


    "You said it was the young leopard rescued from the forest by Vice General Chen?" Cloud dance asked Gao Yu.


    Gao Yu and Li Feng both nodded.


    "Yes


    "When the soldiers arrived, they were attacked by those poisons, and vice general Chen was injured at that time."


    Li Feng continued, "but. Vice General Chen was not bitten by the poison, so he was not poisoned. "


    Smell speech, cloud dance silent down.


    At this time, Gao Yu and Li Feng did not open their mouth and looked at the cloud dance.


    Today, the appearance of the nine girls is totally different from what they saw that day. It can be said that they are extremely beautiful. However, the blue you around her is definitely their deepest memory.


    There is the blue you in the side of the cloud dance, it is absolutely their nine miss.


    Therefore, the two people just very tacit understanding, and did not show a different expression.


    However, this quiet down to watch, two people can not help but Leng for a few seconds.


    Is this appearance disguised by Miss nine? Or is this the real face of Miss nine?


    However, they are staring at the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance slightly raised his eyes and looked at them: "I am good at the technique of face changing, and this face is my real appearance. In the future, don''t admit it wrong."


    Cloud dance this words, let Gao Yu and Li Feng Zheng Leng for a while, quickly on the convergence of the eyes just that.


    The clever two understood her implication.


    See two people convergence of sight, cloud dance just hook lip light smile way: "by the way, from today on, I will formally take over the barracks, before that, I need general Gao Yu to convey to the soldiers."


    When Gao Yu heard the speech, he nodded respectfully, "Miss nine, please speak."


    "Even if I take over this army, this army will become my independent army of cloud dancing directly. In the future, my army will not obey the Royal orders of any country, or even your cloud general." When the cloud dance said, a breath of silence and awe surrounded her words.


    What?


    Can''t even the general listen?


    Originally quite respectful to listen to the two people, suddenly raised the eyes, straight to see the cloud dance.


    "What do you mean, Miss nine?"


    Cloud dance glanced at them two people, some evil spirit of the hook of the corner of the mouth, "I think, I mean, you understand very well, do not need me to repeat."


    "Miss nine, we are all subordinates of the general, and we have vowed to be loyal only to the general, but you want us to..." Frowning at the clouds.


    He didn''t go on with that later remark.


    "When my father gave me the military order card, he gave me the full power of this army. Naturally, I have the right to control it. However, I don''t like things that I can''t control. Since it''s mine, I naturally need to be under full control." These words, cloud dance said very frankly.


    But it also made Gao Yu look bad.


    This army is Yun lengyi''s private army. The soldiers here are loyal to their general, Yun lengyi.


    Of course, they were shocked and respected by her ability. She was in power for the time being, and the whole army had no objection.


    However, what cloud dance just meant was to completely seize power and ask them to follow her orders in the future.


    Doesn''t that mean they betray general Yun?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    "We obey the orders of the army, but we will never betray the general. If this is the intention of Miss Jiu, please forgive me if you can''t comply with it. Please ask Miss nine to kill me and find another general." Gao Yu''s face sank and his eyes were cold.


    Li Feng on one side did not say anything, but seemed to mean the same as Gao Yu.


    Everyone in this army is a real fighter, and he will never betray him. Gao Yu is absolutely sure of this.


    "I don''t see. You''re very loyal." For Gao Yu''s extremely resolute attitude, to be honest, cloud dance is somewhat unexpected.


    Because she never thought that Yun lengyi could still make these people so loyal.


    However, this only makes cloud dance a little interesting.


    If it''s a bad guy, she''ll look down on it. It''s rare to have a loyal army like this.If you can''t hurry, take your time.


    With a faint smile, Yunwu got up from his seat and said, "OK, I think General Gao Yu''s meaning is clear to me. In this case, I''ll follow your advice. Anyway, my biological father."


    "However, I would like to say that in front of you, you are loyal to the cloud family and the general in your mind. However, if one day, I find out who you have obeyed to be loyal to your so-called" Royal Country ", then don''t blame me for killing the Betrayer myself


    Cloud dance can endure the cloud family, because it is her root after all.


    However, if one day, the army that she built up to serve the Royal country, she would definitely be destroyed in person.


    Of course, today cloud dance said these words in front of Gao Yu, just to give him a direction in advance.


    Because her time is not much, she wants to make a force of her own before long Qingxie makes a move.


    She said she wanted to break the sky for him.


    She will do what she says.


    Killer corps, she''s worried about time.


    Therefore, this army has given her a chance. The number is not large, but if she trains her specially, it will be much better than the general army.


    Although, these are not enough!


    Hearing this, Gao Yu was silent for a long time and then digested her meaning.


    Li Feng then said, "we know what Miss nine means. We are only loyal to general Yunda."


    The cloud dance chuckled at the speech. "Since I understand, that''s OK. I''ll pass on the news later. Tonight, I want to see all the generals of your army, including the platoon leaders of the squadron..."

 Chapter 490

    All the generals?


    Gao Yu and Li Feng can''t help but look at each other. The deep meaning in their eyes is clear to each other. After half a sound, they both have a tacit understanding of Chaoyun dance and nod respectfully.


    "Yes! Miss nine


    See this, cloud dance this just satisfied micro raised the corner of his mouth, looked at them: "then go busy, I go out for a while."


    Gao Yu and Li Feng are not talking this time.


    As soon as Yunwu arrived at the door, she turned her head. "By the way, I forgot to tell you one thing. When the army is in my hands, I will train as I ordered, including you generals. Because what I need is a strong army, not a residual army with no fighting spirit."


    "Well, that''s all I have to say for the time being. After you pass on the news and gather all the people, you will wait in the square."


    Finish, cloud dance also did not go to see that Gao Yu and Li Feng is what wind up, and blue you together out of the room.


    Gao Yu and Li Feng, who stayed in the room, couldn''t help but look at each other again. The expression on their faces was really complicated.


    What do you mean, Miss nine?


    She means that their present army is the Sansha army?


    Is she insulting them?


    Or


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving Gaoyu''s room, Yunwu and Lanyou go directly to the forest.


    Deep in the forest, in the forest of witchcraft.


    As soon as the cloud dance approached, it was obvious that the forest seemed a little different from that of a month ago.


    It seems that there are many poisonous insects on the leaves around.


    Moreover, I don''t know it''s the leaves. Even the branches and roots are covered. If you step into the forest, you will be attacked by poisonous insects.


    "Why are there so many black poisonous insects?"


    At this time, the voice of Bai laowei''s surprise came from his mind.


    Cloud dance swept around, although now the sunset has set, the evening dim light, but it does not affect the line of sight of cloud dance.


    "I also feel strange, this is only a month, why there are so many black gu."


    "It''s so dense that you can''t get in." At this time, Bai Lao was released from the necklace and floated on the side of the cloud dancing body.


    Blue you looked at the white old eyes suddenly appeared, blue eyes cold and calm.


    Yunwu''s eyes darkened for a while, but soon she raised the corner of her mouth. "If it was like this a month ago, I may not be able to get in, but now it is not too difficult."


    When saying that, the cloud dance slightly slants the head to look at blue you; "blue you!"


    Cloud dance a call, blue you tacit understanding what she wants to do.


    In a brush, under a blue light, an extreme drop in temperature, suddenly fell in the air, light blue light suddenly swept through the forest, shrouded away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, you can see that the forest around is covered by a layer of light blue and cold ice.


    Cold, filled the whole space.


    I saw that under the ice, all life bodies seemed to be frozen to stop.


    At this moment, the cloud dance did not hesitate, the wind element wrapped in the body, and quickly went towards the depth of the forest.


    Ice can temporarily suppress the black poisonous insects, but it can not completely freeze them for a long time. At the beginning, when the black gu insects were taken out from the soldiers, cloud dance''s heart was more or less at the bottom.


    Therefore, at the moment of being frozen, cloud dance has no hesitation.


    White old and blue you see this, naturally also immediately followed up.


    Through the dense forest, cloud dance again came to the last stone forest array.


    "Do you know how to break the stone forest array?" Looking at the cloud dance, Bai asked.


    After she woke up, only a few days later, although she went to the third grade class and listened to a few array courses, listening to the class was different from breaking the array.


    "You can try it!" Cloud dance is not very familiar with the array.


    However, the stone forest array is not high-level, so she should be able to try.


    "Are you not afraid to disturb the people inside?" Bai Lao also knows cloud dance. At first, she didn''t intend to sneak in and disturb the people inside.


    I''m afraid she can''t do it without disturbing her.


    Cloud dance heard the speech, raised his eyes and looked at Bai Lao with a weak smile. "Bai Lao, after the incident just now, do you think the people inside will be afraid of being disturbed?"


    Today''s soldier, if Yunwu is right about the battle of beasts, I''m afraid it''s the hands and feet of the people inside.


    The people inside want to use the soldiers in the barracks to deal with those who drive away the beast gate they have found.


    White old one Leng, immediately, the deep eye son flash across a wipe clear color.


    "You girl, your mind is really smart."


    For Bai Lao''s praise, Yunwu said that he was very calm. After a faint smile, he temporarily withdrew Lanyou''s contract ring.


    Then, he moved his body, and in an instant he stepped into the stone forest.Once in the stone forest, the surrounding scene is completely changed.


    All the green plants have disappeared, and there are only mountains around, one after another, without any end and end.


    It''s like falling into a desolate sea of stones. You can''t go out or go in.


    Cloud dance sweeps around and steps forward.


    Soon found that no matter how she walked, it was like circling in the same place, as if stepping into a maze.


    It seems that the stone forest array is really a prison array, not an attack array.


    There are thousands of arrays. Some of them are used for trapping, while others are used for attacking, defending, and death array


    The stone forest array for prisoners is not very advanced, but it is also difficult to break.


    It''s just, after half a ring.


    Cloud dance looks slightly changed, stopped the pace of progress.


    "Girl, do you know how to break it?" Seeing that the cloud dance had been turning for several times in the stone forest, he finally stopped and asked.


    Because, he suddenly had a very strange feeling, but can not say.


    Anyway, something''s wrong.


    Cloud dance looked around, but she could not help but frown and shook her head. "No, but it seems that there is something wrong with this array."


    It seems that the stone forest array, which was originally just a prisoner''s way, has suddenly changed.


    Yes, it is.


    Even if, at this time the scene with just the same, and no change, but, the feeling is completely changed.


    What''s going on?


    Can this array be changed?


    However, in the cloud dance meditation sweeping around, suddenly there is a kind of subtle movement, faintly from a certain place.


    Watch out for the sky.


    The voice of black Ao in the mind suddenly rings out.


    Cloud dance also immediately raised her head, but, at the moment when she raised her head, her face suddenly sank.


    I saw that the empty thing like black fog almost covered the whole sky above her head.


    It''s black bug!

 Chapter 491

    When you see the black gu, cloud dance will understand what this is all about.


    It seems that she is still too anxious to rush into the battle.


    Because the stone forest array is just a cover. The real array is inside the stone forest array.


    This is the so-called array in the array!


    It''s an extremely high array. For a novice like cloud dance, if you touch this advanced array, you can''t break it if you want to break it.


    What''s more, I saw the black gu coming from the sky, and the black gu that began to gush out from all around.


    If cloud dance is correct, once this kind of array is activated, the black gu will directly attack the people who enter the array.


    Never die!


    It''s killing.


    The people there not only know how to use witchcraft, but also know how to use such advanced array.


    That can only show that the people inside are definitely array masters.


    Who is it?


    How can you understand the ability of the two different ethnic groups?


    However, cloud dance is not in the Zheng Leng meditation, in the moment of black gu attack, the first time let blue you flash out.


    At the same time, she turned her hands, the fire element leaped up, and then suddenly closed.


    "Roar!" The fire dragon suddenly came out of the void.


    And at the moment of its appearance, the fire dragon rises in the void and goes straight to the black gu under the cage.


    The ground is frozen and the sky is ablaze.


    This cold and hot, two extremes, but with incomparable perfect, if someone else here to see this scene, will be surprised.


    "Girl, I''m afraid this array is not so simple to break. Do you want to withdraw first?" Bai Laochao cloud dance even busy road.


    Taoist array, Bai honest in do not understand.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Bai Lao also guessed that it was a high-level array. In particular, he saw that the black Gu was still pouring out.


    But cloud dance tightened her eyebrows and said, "it''s too late. This should belong to the killing array. Once a person enters the array, he will either break through or be killed in this array."


    What?


    The old man could not help but sink his face.


    However, it was at this time that the surrounding scene changed rapidly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the original stone mountain suddenly transformed into a city full of long and sharp stone arrow forest.


    Row by, shining edge.


    It is like a bow and arrow pulled up by thousands of people, waiting for time to come.


    See here, cloud dance eye ground darkened for a while, but, did not have a bit of panic.


    Although she is trapped in this array, but these can not hurt her, because she still has chaos hall.


    Since the third awakening, her noumenon has been able to enter the chaos hall directly, which means that she can hide in the chaos hall at any time if she wants to.


    It''s like a cheating device against the weather.


    No one can kill her as long as she doesn''t want to.


    That''s why she dares to be so direct.


    But, did not break to this array, she was not quite reconciled.


    However, Bai Lao does not seem to know the existence of chaos hall in the sea of cloud dance consciousness. Naturally, he does not know that cloud dance has cheating devices.


    After hearing cloud dance''s words, I was obviously worried.


    "Girl, don''t worry. I''ll check it right away to see if there is any way." When Bai Lao said this, he did not wait for the cloud dance to open his mouth. His figure suddenly entered the necklace with a whoosh.


    White is always a holy spirit, and the necklace is where he lives.


    Inside, there are a lot of information and books for thousands of years since he sealed it. However, those things can''t be taken out, so he can only go back to the space to read.

 Chapter 492

    But I didn''t wait for Bai Lao to come out.


    Around those sharp arrows flashing, but on the "brush" of the Chaoyun dance shot hit.


    It seems that some means really need to be used.


    I saw that, just under the attack, cloud dance took back Lan You''s contract ring directly. After that, her heart thought moved, and her body directly disappeared on the spot.


    While the cloud dance figure disappeared, the fire dragon in the air also disappeared.


    Black gu, with the stone arrow shot out, also Qi of the dynasty just cloud dance place fell.


    "Brush!"


    The sound of innumerable sharp arrows landing suddenly rings in this space.


    Even if a long distance apart, it seems that you can hear the movement here.


    A figure at the other end of the array, listening to the movement in the array, the alert posture, finally relaxed a little.


    This array belongs to a high-level killing array. Even if the people of the beast gate want to break in, they will never come back, unless it is the national master


    But this is the East.


    That national master should not be found here. Even if he comes, he dare not break in without authorization.


    After listening to the sound for a long time, the passer-by broke in, and then returned to the house not far away.


    Inside the hall of chaos.


    After the cloud dance came in, it was not in a hurry for the outside situation, but went to the big piece of ice jade.


    This ice jade is extracted from the bottom of the forest of Warcraft in the south. It contains a very thick aura of heaven and earth.


    Although, putting it into the chaos hall is equivalent to directly nourishing the chaos hall.


    But they also get a lot of benefits.


    For example, all the miraculous herbs that were thrown on it grew more and more dense and vigorous. Planting some herbs on this cold stone can almost compare with the hundred years outside in a month.


    It''s a bit against the weather.


    If you let people know that this exists, I''m afraid it will be a national sensation and there will be constant murders.


    However, after Yunwu came into the chaos hall, he did not go to see the herbs, but went to the corner of the ice jade, picked up a hammer and knocked in that corner.


    Because in the chaos hall, the old white and the blue you in the contract ring are suppressed.


    Can''t appear in chaos hall.


    Therefore, Bai Lao''s voice of dismay can only be heard from her mind: "girl, is this? What''s going on? "


    Cloud dance continued to beat in his hands and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a space that chance brings. But, Mr. Bai, do you find any way to break through the battle?"


    The white old man in the necklace was sitting in the space of the necklace and turning over many stacks of ancient books.


    "There is no record of Taoist array in the witch clan. It''s impossible to break the array. However, I have found out the method of breaking poison."


    How to break poisonous insects?


    The cloud dance of ice jade is being knocked hard, can''t help but be stunned, stopped the action in the hand.


    "What''s the way to break the poisonous insects? Tell me. "


    Bai Lao picked up an old book from the numerous books. "It is recorded that there are several ways to break Gu, and one of them is simple but difficult to say. For example, this kind of black Gu is not formed by human blood, so it is easier to break it, but the precondition is that only the wizard of the dark Department can do it."


    Hearing the speech, the cloud dances to pick eyebrows: "don''t sell the key, just say how to break the Gu."


    "The difference between the dark and the bright is that blood belongs to the Yin attribute of darkness. It can be used to cultivate and destroy the poisonous insects. That''s why I say it''s simple but difficult."


    "Blood? Is it that simple? "


    Cloud dance that words, let white old helpless shake his head: "girl, I said blood, is the need for the dark witch clan, although you wake up for the fourth time, has begun to show the saint witch clan body, but your blood is the light system."


    Among the sorcerers, the most important thing is the distinction of blood.


    From their birth, the sorcerers decide whether they are bright or dark, and their lineage can not be changed. This also means that they need to accept the fate in the future.


    However, for Bai Lao''s words, Yunwu was inexplicably laughing.


    However, cloud dance did not explain what to say, but continued to knock in the hands.


    "What are you doing?" Although in the chaos palace, the white old man can not be suppressed in the necklace, but through the necklace can roughly see the outside world.


    I saw that after the cloud dance came into this space, he was always holding a hammer and beating something.


    "While the formation outside has not stopped, I''ll get some gravel to come out for later use." Cloud dance while saying, while the action continues.


    What gravel?


    Some of the old man did not understand, so he was too lazy to ask. Instead, he looked at the chaotic palace through the necklace.However, under this survey, it was a little surprised.


    Is this space so full of aura?


    And It''s weird.


    Even he is suppressed in the necklace, which means that the level of this space is higher than that of the sorceress?


    What kind of space is it?


    After half a ring!


    Cloud dance stopped beating action, heart read a move, flash out of chaos hall.


    After a while, the figure flashed in and continued to beat.


    In this way, repeated again and again just that one out and one in.


    Every time an array outside is activated, the target disappears again. But as soon as it stops, the target appears again and goes inside.


    Each time the cloud dance appears, the distance is not far, but it always goes towards the entrance of the array.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the array, is a cliff edge.


    The cliff is surrounded by a fence. Within the circle, there is a fish pond, flower garden, vegetable garden, flower shed, and a wooden house with a small courtyard.


    This is a place isolated from the outside world. It looks simple, but it has a sense of seclusion.


    In the wooden house at this time.


    There is a young man, sitting alone in front of a chessboard on the couch, holding a sunspot in his hand, staring at the chessboard with his eyes, as if he was meditating on how to set the chessboard.


    For the outside that array of movement, it seems that there is no previous tension and vigilance.


    Maybe, he is confident!


    It''s absolutely impossible for people outside to break in.


    Just, but just when he was ready to fall, the man''s hand was a meal, the next second, his face suddenly changed.


    Want to get up, but the door has been slowly into a figure.


    "Don''t be nervous. There''s no harm in my coming." The light voice of cloud dance came.


    By the time her voice fell, she was already standing in the room.


    That man, this also just can see clearly, entered the person''s appearance.


    But when he was dancing in the clouds, his tight body suddenly shook

 Chapter 493

    It was a young man in his early twenties. He was not handsome, but his facial features were upright and slightly upright. On the whole, he could make people feel comfortable as a good man.


    I saw that when the young man saw the cloud dance, the whole person seemed to be shocked by something, instantly in a rigid sign Leng.


    There''s no movement at all.


    For his unusual behavior, cloud dance naturally sees in the eye, but it is nothing.


    But after coming in, the line of sight swept around.


    The layout of the house is very elegant, and the furniture is complete.


    It seems that this place should be where he lived for a long time, not for a short time.


    However, when the cloud dance looked around, the young man in the original sign Leng, as if this just reflected.


    After taking a deep breath, his eyes were staring at the cloud dance, "who are you?"


    Hearing the sound, cloud dance turned his head to meet his sight, and said with a light smile: "the passers-by are only. It is said that the people in this array are not only good at witchcraft, but also a sorcerer of the dark Department. Therefore, I came in curiously to have a look."


    People passing by?


    The young man couldn''t believe the answer.


    However, it is not entangled in this answer.


    After hearing what she said behind her eyes, the undercurrent was a little deeper.


    At this time, the man got up from the couch, went to the side of the table, very naturally poured a cup of tea, put on the side of the table.


    "Since it''s a passing guest, it''s natural to treat them politely and have a cup of tea." The man''s voice is quite calm.


    Judging from the movement just now, the array set outside has not been broken.


    She was the only one who could break into the killing array in this way for several years.


    She Who is it?


    Why, with that man Like that?


    However, even in his heart, even in any doubt and vigilance, his face did not show.


    Cloud dance looked at the cup of tea, the corner of her mouth slightly Yang walked past, but, she did not go to take the cup of tea, but looked at the board of chess.


    "Isn''t it boring to play chess alone?"


    "If you get used to it, you won''t be bored!" The man said blandly.


    After hearing the speech, the cloud dance was silent with a smile.


    He stepped forward and sat down on the white part of the pot. Holding a white piece from the jar, he changed his hand and fell into the gap filled with black chess.


    "Then come to the next game with me." After cloud dance, he looked up at the young man.


    "If you go down, you will turn it into a game of chess!"


    The young man saw cloud dance falling white position, not from frowning at the cloud dance said.


    "It''s not Canqi. What else can I do?" Cloud dance laughs.


    After hearing this, the young man was stunned, but then, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows.


    "You, this kind of chess hobby is quite special."


    However, while he was saying that, he also sat down neatly to the spot, holding the sunspot and falling down. There was a touch of excitement in the bottom of his dull eyes.


    Lonely for a long time, it is really not easy to meet a person who may be able to match his match.


    It''s just, after half a ring.


    When the young man watched cloud dance''s last son fall, he was defeated.


    Originally excited in the eyes flashing a stream of surprise, looking at the cloud dance in the line of sight is also dyed with surprise and doubt.


    "How can you break the broken chessboard and introduce my chess into a trap. How can you learn your chess skills?"


    "It doesn''t seem to matter where you learned it. The important thing is that you lose!"


    "Another set!"


    "I''m sorry, it''s late. Next time." Cloud dance finish saying, also from that couch up, footstep toward the direction of the door to go.


    In fact, cloud dance is not very good at playing chess.


    However, in order to carry out a special task, the organization specially arranged for her to train for a month.


    A month later, she did not immediately become a chess master, but took a shortcut. In a month, she learned almost all the solutions of the game.


    This time, she was just one step ahead, turning the chessboard into a piece of chess, introducing him step by step into the position she wanted to go.


    As a matter of fact, cloud dance knew that the young man''s chess skills must be superb.


    The first time can lead him by the nose, but the second time he reacts, it is not necessarily.


    What''s more, this time she came in, she was just baiting first.

 Chapter 494

    Looking at the cloud dance leaving, the young man frowned, but still couldn''t help but follow out.


    "Who are you?"


    Cloud dance stopped, but did not look back. "This question, do you have no answer in your mind?"


    In his heart?


    The young man frowned tightly, "are you a witch?"


    "What if I say yes!" At this time, cloud dance finally turned its head and looked at the young man.


    The young man''s pupils shrank for a moment, and his face was solemn and gloomy. "If you are a witch, please don''t come in again. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    The anger in that tone was not hidden.


    "Your name is lingxuantian?" Cloud dance suddenly asked.


    This problem, let the man for a moment, can be followed by vigilance rise, eyes slightly narrowed staring at the cloud dance.


    "Whatever you are, leave now!"


    It seems that cloud dance is really right.


    This young man should be the grandson of the witch old man in that cave that day. However, the old man does not seem to know that his grandson is not as good as he said.


    From his tone, he seems to have guessed her identity, but he wants to drive her away.


    Obviously, he didn''t intend to give her his things.


    However, cloud dance is not in a hurry.


    "Don''t be so wary of me. I don''t intend to stay with you. However, before I leave, I''ll tell you. In the future, if you want to drive away some flies, you can do it yourself. Don''t use my soldiers as your weapons. They can''t cope with the people of beasts."


    Finish saying, cloud dance also didn''t go to see that make Xuan Tian what expression, drop a word, then leave.


    "See you next time."


    When Xuantian reacts, the cloud dance figure has already disappeared in the stone forest.


    Isn''t she really the pawn of beast gate?


    Her soldiers? Does she say that the camp of the cloud family is her?


    Staring at the direction of the stone forest, the dark current flickering at the bottom of Xuantian eye sank a few minutes.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    It is still the same as entering the array, in and out of chaos hall.


    Although, this is particularly time-consuming, but there is no way, she is still in the initial stage of Taoist array.


    There is no way to break this advanced killing array.


    However, although a waste of time, but also can use this gap, she is not idle.


    After the cloud dance left the array, he finally knocked down a lot of gravel from the ice jade.


    Yunwu didn''t rush back to the camp. After taking out the pieces of ice jade from the chaos hall, he also let LAN you come out of the contract ring.


    "Lan you, this ice jade is also your own family. Can you make these fragments the same size for me?"


    Blue you smell speech, looked at those ice fragments with thick aura.


    "Yes! But it will take time. "


    "It''s OK. Take your time."


    When the cloud dance said that, the hand brushed, the water element immediately shrouded the space of this block area and isolated the aura in the fragment.


    Cloud dance out of the ice jade pieces, although at the time of the tip of the iceberg.


    However, this is the jade condensed by aura. Even a small piece of jade is compressed by the dense aura.


    Ordinary people can get twice the result with half the effort if they can be assisted by the aura in the jade.

 Chapter 495

    In the blue you are transforming the ice and jade pieces, cloud dance heard some movement in the distance.


    Leaving the water element shrouded circle, cloud dance will see the small stink and Hongling, you chase me to fight like noisy return.


    "It''s all your fault. I want to tell Ma Ma Ma!"


    "It''s clearly your fault. Do you dare to slander me? Believe it or not, I''ll eat you."


    "Dare you, I will The little stink bared his teeth and roared.


    "Well, it depends on whether you burned me or I ate you..." Hongling''s molars rattled.


    From far to near, the noise did not stop at all.


    When seeing the cloud dance, the little stink suddenly flattened his mouth and flew towards the cloud dance.


    "Ma Ma, that smelly flower bullies me."


    Hongling was so angry that her tusks sharpened louder, but she was not willing to fall behind. Suddenly, the huge flower body rushed to the cloud dance. Fortunately, when she jumped on the cloud dance, it consciously shrank into a small flower.


    "Master, don''t listen to that stink. In fact, it bullied me. Look, it blew fire and burned my branches."


    Then she handed some of the little black sticks to the sky.


    Little stinky big cute eyes a sharp, but the expression is momentarily pitiful up, small paw holding cloud dance trouser leg, small face rubbed to rub: "numb, it is really bullying me, you don''t believe it..."


    "Master, it bullied me..."


    "It''s you..."


    "It''s you..."


    Looking at this just came back on the noisy little guy, cloud dance some helpless.


    "Well, come on, what''s going on?"


    The sound of the cloud dance makes the noisy Hongling and the little stink finally quiet down.


    "Master, I found the base camp first. I also saw a lot of delicious and interesting things. Originally, I wanted to bring some back to the master, but it was the little stink. It burned all the delicious and interesting things with a torch."


    Hongling points to the little stink with cloud dancing trouser legs.


    When the little stink heard of it, it was a moment that some feet jumped like, "what you found, is that we found together, and what is I a fire, it is clear that you are greedy, just attracted those bad guys, I am to save you just spit fire, OK?"


    "You''re not burning bad guys, you''re burning me..."


    "That''s a mistake. Who told you to be greedy and lie down on the bad guys. You won''t get out of the way."


    "You..."


    "Well, I said, you guys are full, aren''t you?" Listen to their noise, cloud dance roughly understand what is going on!


    It seems that they have really found the temporary residence of the people of the beast gate.


    But, have these two little guys been eradicated?


    "In the end, did you get rid of those people?"


    Small stink and Hongling smell speech, silent like a look at each other, this answer, obviously this noisy hot two guys do not know.


    Cloud dance can''t help feeling a little depressed.


    How could she forget to tell them?


    If the people of the beast gate find here, if they are attacked suddenly, and they have a chance to escape, what will be attracted.


    Think of here, cloud dance eyebrows instantly wrinkled.


    "Lan you, are you ok?" Cloud dance looked at the blue you under the water element.


    LAN Youwei shakes her head. "Go, I still need a little time to get better."

 Chapter 496

    After confirming that Lanyou is OK, Yunwu does not have any hesitation. She pulls up the two little guys and quickly moves towards the direction they just came.


    "I don''t worry about you two."


    Cloud dance in the rapid movement, can not help but the arms of the two guys said.


    Hongling and xiaostink, it seems that they have done something wrong.


    The two guys suddenly fell down.


    Hongling turns into a little flower and sticks it on the cloud dance''s hair, and says in a low voice, "master, Hongling knows that she is wrong, and she will make atonement for her mistakes later."


    The little stink blinked and the big one opened his mouth pitifully. "I''m also wrong."


    Because it''s a contractual relationship, the two are also connected with cloud dance. You can feel the mood change of cloud dance more or less.


    See two little guys suddenly so clever down, cloud dance also helplessly raised the corner of his mouth.


    Maybe she was born to be a nanny.


    All of them were hatched by her, and she felt powerless without godmother''s fault.


    "Well, show me the way."


    As soon as cloud dance''s words fell, two originally dull like little guys who didn''t dare to open their mouth suddenly became energetic and quickly gave cloud dance directions.


    ¡­¡­


    Through the woods of the steep and dangerous road, you come to a valley that looks like a small village.


    At this time, however, the fire was still burning in the valley.


    The flaming red flame is much hotter than the usual flame, but it is strange that the source of the fire has been in the valley, and has not spread to the woods outside.


    Otherwise, with the intensity of this great fire, the whole forest will be destroyed.


    "Ma Ma, it''s in here."


    "Yes, we chased the two villains and entered here. There are really a lot of delicious food in it, which may be burned to death now."


    Hongling that small branches, from the cloud dance that hair, pointed to the direction of the burning valley.


    Delicious?


    This food Hongling, this sentence can really say how many times.


    Originally, cloud dance thought that it was to call the people or animals of the beast gate as delicious food.


    However, when the cloud dance eye sharp sweep, that not far away in the fire of a red ball of things, can not help but pupil contraction.


    Soon, she immediately aroused the water element in her body and quickly went to the big fire cage in that direction.


    The fire subsided.


    And the cloud dance figure, also at that time quickly flashed past.


    Red ball?


    No, it''s a red egg!


    and the egg as like as two peas, which is almost identical to the phoenix egg she had picked up in the phoenix nest.


    That won''t be Phoenix egg?


    Looking at the red egg on the ground, the cloud dance some sign Leng stare at good half sound.


    Until, the little stink in her arms wiggled and fell from her arms to the red egg that had just been burned in the fire.


    Small brain melon slightly crooked, big cute eyes some strange like staring at the red egg on the ground.


    "How did it turn red? It''s not the color just now


    As soon as the murmur of little stink falls, the Hongling glued to Yunwu''s hair suddenly turns into a huge prototype.


    "If it turns red, it must be cooked. Just right, I ate it." When Hongling said this, the big mouth of the fangs was suddenly opened and went towards the red egg.

 Chapter 497

    Cloud dance but in it want to bite on the red egg, a slap on its red petals, to stop its greedy behavior.


    "Hongling, eat anything. I''m not afraid to poison you." Cloud dance has no good breath.


    For this Hongling, she is sometimes speechless.


    This guy has a growing appetite now. Everything is delicious. Almost anything that is alive is suitable for him.


    Hongling, who was stopped, looked at the cloud dance with some grievances. "Master, I''m not afraid of poison."


    "You can''t eat everything."


    Cloud dance looked at it seriously, in its pitiful like retraction of the bud, pretending to be a little aggrieved and pitiful appearance.


    Cloud dance this just turned to the red egg on the ground.


    It wasn''t the color.


    That is to say, this one on the ground is not phoenix egg?


    What kind of egg is that?


    Is it Warcraft''s egg?


    When cloud dance studies the red eggs on the ground, the fire around has gradually subsided under the fire element.


    And when cloud dance lifted his eyes to sweep to the valley inland, scattered that dense red eggs, cloud dance can not help but stare at a big eye.


    All red eggs!


    That''s not a hundred, at least seventy-eight, each the size of a football.


    Isn''t this person from the beast gate come here to find the genius of lingxuan? How can you make so many eggs?


    The cloud dance four times swept around, the bottom of the eye can''t help but flash a look of doubt.


    Little stink is at this time, reaching out to touch the red egg on the ground, but da Meng''s eyes are flashing an instinctive streamer.


    "Hemp, it''s not baked yet, it''s still alive."


    Alive?


    Cloud dance smell speech, instantly raised eyebrow low head, stretch out a hand to touch that red egg.


    Just touched the eggshell, they were slightly scalded by the feeling of scalding. However, the vitality of the egg, which was still dancing, could still be felt.


    At this moment, the mental power went to the dense red eggs around.


    Under the detection, it was found that each one was still alive,


    the power of the fire from the small stink was actually experienced by cloud dance.


    What kind of eggs are these? Can you still live in this fire?


    Cloud dance can''t help but feel a little more shocked and surprised.


    -- these eggs are all Firebird eggs. They belong to high-level fire Warcraft. It is almost impossible to trace these eggs in mainland China.


    At this time, the voice of black Ao rings from the mind.


    Firebird eggs?


    High level Warcraft?


    When I heard the latter sentence, Yunwu frowned.


    Cloud dance''s heart also more or less guessed that there are other continents or fields outside the mainland of China.


    It''s just


    Do you mean that these Firebird eggs were brought here from places outside the mainland of China?


    Well!


    What''s the purpose of this?


    Heiao is silent about this issue.


    Heiao, you should know something about the beast gate. Can''t you tell me?


    She thought, after this period of time, the two people, at least not just the previous contract transaction, how much can be counted as a little human relationship!


    However, heiao is still silent.


    After waiting for a long time, Yunwu sighed.


    Forget it! If you don''t want to answer, you don''t have to

 Chapter 498

    Girl, there are some things that I don''t want to talk about, but it''s not time yet. However, I''d like to remind you that your fiance does seem to have some strength and some power, but it is not the opponent of long Xuguo''s national master and the forces behind him.


    Did not wait for cloud dance to finish speaking, black Ao voice rings again, just, his words are to let cloud dance a Leng.


    What does he mean? What do you mean? -


    if you believe me and don''t want him to be doomed, you should first build up your strength.


    Black ao that voice rare with a serious.


    Know black Ao also for some time, this is the first time cloud dance heard him so open his mouth, can''t help but a moment. -


    don''t be silly. If you burn this place, the people of beast gate will bring people back soon. Put these Firebird eggs away. If you can hatch and tame them in the future, it will help you a lot.


    After that, heiao did not speak again.


    Although Yunwu was full of doubts, he did not ask questions, because if he did not want to answer, no matter how many questions he asked, he could not get the answer.


    Finally, cloud dance also put all the red eggs in the valley into the space bracelet.


    When I was preparing to leave, I felt that someone was approaching quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    A group of black robed men came quickly from the sky in the dark and soon landed in the valley.


    When he saw the valley where the fire had been extinguished and the eggs that had been hatched on the ground were all gone, the face of the leader in the black robe suddenly changed.


    That is a large number of extremely precious high-grade Firebird eggs.


    "Look for it. If you die, you''ll get me the Firebird''s eggs."


    The leader in the black robed man, his voice was hoarse with anger and roared.


    "Yes The black robed man who followed him immediately scattered around.


    Like a carpet test search, suddenly in this valley as the center point to look around.


    However, they did not think of the disappearance of these eggs to the Barracks at the other end of the forest.


    Because the thousands of soldiers left by the remnant were so weak that they were not qualified enough to let the people of the beast gate see it. How could they be the stronghold of the people in the barracks who came to burn them down.


    Just, exactly, cloud dance is back in the direction of the barracks.


    When cloud dance returns to the place where LAN you is, LAN you has finished the task at hand and handed a pile of small jade cards of the same size and symmetry to cloud dance.


    "Well, see if you can."


    Cloud dance looked at it, then nodded and said with a smile, "well, good, hard work for you!"


    Change hands, cloud dance will those small jade pendant to the income of the space, toward blue you way: "go, we first return to the barracks."


    Small stink and Hongling will take back the contract ring, cloud dance and blue you immediately toward the direction of the camp.


    ¡­¡­


    Tonight, the barracks in the canyon are full of lights, and the torch lights the whole square.


    In the square, there were hundreds of soldiers and some generals.


    Since they were summoned, these people have been waiting in the square for nearly an hour.


    Gao Yu and Li Feng, together with other generals, are on the top of the square, standing waiting for cloud dance.


    As for the words that Gao Yu conveyed before cloud dance, naturally he said it in the early morning.


    So, at this time, one by one, they were all worried. Why did the ninth miss call them together?

 Chapter 499

    Is it that they want to be demoralized in public so as to achieve the effect of power collection?


    In this case, when some officials want to take over a certain army, it is a very common means, and some even need to make some tricks.


    Does Miss Jiu want to gather all the leaders of the whole army?


    Of course, at this time, although these people were worried about thinking, they did not show it.


    The whole camp was quiet and silent, and there was no sound of patrolling on weekdays. When cloud dance returned to the barracks, she could not help but pick an eyebrow at the quiet atmosphere.


    But soon, but with blue you toward the square.


    "Miss nine!"


    When he saw the cloud dance coming from the road, Gao Yu called respectfully to the cloud dance.


    However, Gao Yu''s call made other generals stunned. Some of them stared at the cloud dance for a long time, and then they immediately responded.


    Miss nine?


    What''s going on? The nine Miss they saw that day was obviously not like this!


    Why now


    When they were stupidly turned to God, the generals were surprised and bowed their heads respectfully to the cloud dance and called out, "Miss nine!"


    Cloud dance went to Gao Yu and other generals standing position, then the line of sight to the square on the body of a hundred soldiers.


    "I asked General Gao Yu to gather you together. In fact, there was nothing wrong. I just wanted to say one thing." The cloud dance was not loud enough, but it was enough for everyone present to hear clearly.


    The leading soldiers on the square, after hearing the sound, all looked up at the cloud dance in front of them.


    That beautiful appearance, not surprisingly let the soldiers on the scene for a while.


    Is it not to say that Miss nine looks ordinary and weak?


    But in front of me, this one can be absolutely amazing.


    "In the future, you, the cloud family army, will become an independent army with our cloud dance sovereignty." Cloud dance looks at the present people, still the voice is not big said.


    Hearing the words of cloud dance, the soldiers present were not much surprised.


    In any case, they heard the news in advance. What''s more, they had been prepared for it. This nine young lady should have come down from the horse.


    So, even if there are any follow-up actions or words of cloud dance, they are also ready for psychology.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that cloud dance turned away after the words were finished.


    There was no follow-up action, and there was no action to make an example.


    Just like that?


    Seeing this cloud dance really said a word and then left, the soldiers on the scene could not help but have a look at each other.


    Even Gao Yu and Li Feng couldn''t help but stare at each other in doubt.


    "She, that''s all she said?"


    "General, the Nine ladies let us gather in the evening, just to say this? What do you mean One side of the generals, also can''t help but doubt the chaogaoyu asked.


    Gao Yu couldn''t answer the general''s doubts. He was also full of doubts.


    "General, let''s follow." At this time, Li Feng whispered to Gao Yu.


    Gao Yu pondered for a moment and nodded. After the soldiers gathered in the square were disbanded, he left in the direction of cloud dance.


    ¡­¡­


    Gaoyu''s barracks.


    The most spacious barracks in the whole barracks.


    When cloud dance turned back from the square, he poured himself a glass of water and sat down on the chair beside him.

 Chapter 500

    As a matter of fact, cloud dance originally made a little noise in front of all the officers and soldiers tonight, so as to withdraw the military power.


    But after what happened at the other end of the forest, it was not easy to make a big noise tonight.


    So, after saying that, cloud dance returned to Gaoyu''s barracks.


    After a while.


    Gao Yu and other generals followed in.


    "Miss nine!"


    Cloud dance held up the cup of tea, and after drinking tea, he raised his eyes and looked at them and said, "sit down."


    Gao Yu hesitated for a moment and then sat down on the chairs on both sides.


    "I don''t know if Miss nine has anything else to tell you?" After sitting down, one of the generals asked Chaoyun dance.


    "There''s nothing to tell you, just a few points to tell you." Cloud dance put down the cup, looking at the generals on the scene, said with a light smile.


    The generals who heard the speech looked at each other and said respectfully.


    "Miss nine, please say so!"


    "First of all, I will set up an elite army and select the best members from the soldiers, a hundred, and I will train them myself."


    Elite troops?


    The generals, including Gao Yu, were stunned.


    "Second, in the future, the independent army will re-establish military regulations and training programs. I will list them for you later."


    Changing military regulations and training programs?


    A few people frown slightly. When can the military regulations in the barracks be changed? Is this too hasty?


    "Third, as the leader of the general, I want you to learn how to March and arrange the array."


    Hearing this, the generals at the scene finally frowned.


    One of the generals couldn''t help saying, "Miss nine, are you too demanding? The first point is no problem, but the second point is that it is not appropriate to revise military regulations and training. The third point is that we have all followed the general''s army to fight and have certain experience. Naturally, we all know how to March and set up the array. "


    The general''s words, let the present several generals are nodding to echo.


    After hearing the speech, the cloud dance outlined the corners of her mouth, smiling rather than laughing


    How can cloud dance not understand the minds of these generals.


    Although they were respectful and obedient to her because of her calling master''s identity and military orders, they were still loyal to her father Yun lengyi in their hearts.


    As for what she just said, she felt that she was belittled and belittled.


    However, cloud dance did not explain anything.


    "Miss nine, why don''t you see if you can revise what you said a little bit, and we''ll try our best to cooperate!" Gao Yu said.


    Cloud dance was silent for a moment, but also nodded, "OK, if you feel that you can''t accept it for a moment, I won''t force you for the moment. However, in tomorrow, I will see the most elite 100 soldiers in this barracks."


    In terms of military power, the most taboo is to act in haste.


    Since these people are loyal to her father, she doesn''t resent it. At least, she can see the spirit of loyalty.


    As for what she said later, she believed that it would not be long before these people would change their outlook. At that time, even if she spoke, they would come to ask her first.


    Cloud dance is not self-confidence, but assurance.


    So, after that, cloud dance did not stay in the barracks any more, but was ready to return to the college and come back tomorrow.

 Chapter 501

    It takes about an hour to fly back to Lingcheng from the barracks.


    By the time cloud dance returned to the inner college, it was evening.


    Because the location of the inner academy is too high, it is estimated that it is impossible to fly up the imperial air.


    Fortunately, cloud dance is ready.


    At the beginning, when Wu Xingyu sent her to the inner college and made a mess, she would steal a whistle and keep it.


    It''s just in use right now.


    When the whistling sound blows, in a short time, a carving beast breaks through the air and flies down.


    It seems that this whistle can not only open up the defense isolation of the outer academy, but also summon the flying eagle of the inner Academy.


    After the eagle landed, the cloud dance jumped up one by one.


    The sculptor soon went up into the sky and flew straight into the dark sky. It seemed that the night did not affect the sight of the carving beast at all.


    After half a column of incense, the carving animal finally stopped at the outside of the garden.


    Because it''s late at night, the pharmacist elder is expected to come back. I don''t know if Bai Xueer, who pretends to be her, has been exposed.


    Just as Yunwu thought, preparing to enter the garden quietly, she saw Bai Xueer flash from the garden, as if in a hurry.


    "Master, you are back at last."


    "What''s the matter?" Cloud dance looks at the anxious white snow son to ask a way.


    "Something happened to the old man." Bai Xueer whispered.


    What happened to the pharmacist?


    Cloud dance smell speech, not from frown a frown, but at the foot of an instant toward the direction of the garden cottage.


    Cabin!


    In the dark, there is only one light in the cabin.


    In the dim light, in the humble room, there was an old man with white hair stained with blood lying on the bed.


    The elder pharmacist was originally a middle-aged face with black hair and white beard. However, since she woke up last time, he protected her Dharma for a month, which consumed too much energy. His middle-aged appearance changed back to the old man with white hair, and he has not recovered.


    Yunwu has always had a favor, but to tell the truth, this pharmacist elder is really good to her.


    When he saw the old pharmacist with bloodstains on his bed and more wounds on his body, he tightened his eyebrows a little bit.


    "How did he do this?" Cloud dance looks at Bai Xueer, who has been restored to the shape of a rabbit.


    Bai Xueer shook her head. "I don''t know. When he comes back, it''s like this."


    Bai Xueer has been transformed into a cloud dance and stayed here to cover for the cloud dance. However, the old man came back, not to mention recognizing it, but directly fell into the garden.


    It took a lot of effort to get him back to the cabin.


    Yunwu doesn''t ask Bai Xueer any more, but bends down and reaches out to see how the wound of the pharmacist elder is.


    But as soon as she reached out, she was suddenly seized by a hand.


    "Are you, girl?" The voice sounded weak.


    Cloud dance looked at the pharmacist elder that raised and held her hand, and looked at his eyes which were tightly closed and soaked with blood.


    "It''s me, elder. How could you do this?"


    After confirming that it was cloud dance, the pharmacist elder relaxed her hand. Maybe because of the injury, her breath was a little weak.


    "I was careless when I went to get the medicine. I was hurt by the poison. This time, my eyes are useless. Girl, you don''t have to worry about lifting the forbidden curse."


    When the pharmacist elder said something gloomy, he brushed his hand and a ray of light passed by. After that, several kinds of medicinal materials appeared on the small table not far from the bed.


    And one of them, stained with blood, is an emerald cane.


    "You want those herbs because they are useful? Anyway, it has been brought back. You can take it. "


    Cloud dance smell speech is a Leng.


    He knew that the herbs she wanted were not used to release the curse for him?

 Chapter 502

    However, cloud dance soon concealed surprise!


    Looking at the pharmacist''s eyes with the bloodstained eyes and the dim tone of his voice, I couldn''t help but feel a little impatient.


    Although they had a deal in the first place, now I feel sorry to see him injured and blind in order to help her get the emerald vine.


    "Don''t worry, I will do what I promise. Your eyes are blind for me, and I will cure you naturally."


    Hearing this, the pharmacist''s body seemed to shake.


    He knew that she knew medicine, but it was poison, not poison.


    What''s more, his eyes are not only poisoned so simple, but also directly injured. The wounds on his eyes can be healed after opening.


    What''s more, to what extent his eyes were injured, he knew that the poison was so poisonous that if it was not treated in time, it would fester. What''s more, the poison had hurt his eyes for a long time.


    "You don''t have to think too much, just trust me!" It seems to see the response of the pharmacist elder, and Yunwu did not forget to add a sentence.


    Hearing the words of cloud dance, the pharmacist was silent for a long time, but he still raised a trace of expectation in the bottom of his heart.


    "You, you can really cure my eyes?"


    Although he couldn''t see it, cloud dance still nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll do what I say."


    After the words, cloud dance did not say anything more, but moved his mind, and his consciousness suddenly entered the bracelet space to search for it.


    The poison on the pharmacist''s elder belongs to a kind of strange and strong poison, which can''t be solved by ordinary methods. Therefore, we can only use poison to attack poison, but ordinary poison can''t compete with that strange poison, and the toxicity of Feng saliva liquid can certainly be.


    The last time the little stink broke the egg, she got the Phoenix saliva, although it was not a thousand years old.


    But it should be just right.


    "Girl, you..."


    "You should have a good rest, and I''ll take care of your eyes and the curse."


    Cloud dance interrupted his words, her eyes slightly low, she didn''t want to hear anything like gratitude.


    To be honest, she is the one to be grateful.


    The pharmacist elder also no longer said anything, her ability he knew.


    Although, he can not know whether his eyes can see the light again, but, to her eyes, he seems to be at ease from the bottom of his heart.


    Cloud dance did not rush to start, but walked out of the cabin.


    Lift eyes to look at the moon sparse silver sky, the moon sky bright and clear, also like her.


    "Master, can the old man''s eye hurt like that really help?" Thinking of the bloodstained eyes of the pharmacist, Bai xue''er asked a little frown.


    Cloud dance nodded, "it should be OK, but there are also risks."


    Risk?


    For the cloud that words, white snow son is silent for a while, then also did not ask again.


    What its owner knows, it is surprised every time.


    But since she nodded, there must be her own way.


    In fact, with such a master, it or other Warcraft, do not feel humiliated at all.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking Bai Xueer back into space, she takes back her contemplative eyes, restores her consistent look, and gets up to leave.


    When she came back again, it was three hours later.


    The pharmacist elder took a nap and suddenly heard the sound. He tried to be alert and asked, "girl, is that you?"


    "It''s me." Cloud dance came to him in a low voice, looking at his more serious eyes, dark eyes.


    When the pharmacist heard her voice, he was relieved.


    "It''s OK. Relax first. I''ll help you clean out the toxins in your eyes."


    The old pharmacist was stunned again.


    Just a few hours after the girl left, did she really find a way to get rid of such strong poison?


    The old pharmacist tried to open his eyes with the blood stains closed, but the bloodstains adhered to his eyes. When he wanted to open them, he pulled out severe pain.


    The pain made his brow crinkle.


    "You don''t have to force it open." Cloud dance looked at his movement and said immediately.


    At the same time, cloud dance takes out the Phoenix saliva liquid from the space. The Phoenix saliva liquid is in a bright red jade bottle. The bottle body is suffused with red and black dense fog, which is caused by the Phoenix saliva liquid.


    This, according to heiao''s method, took her several hours to dilute it, so as not to cause the Phoenix saliva to be too toxic to erode his eyes.


    "Girl, what did you take?"


    The pharmacist elder smelled the burning smell in the air and asked strangely.


    But soon, his heart can not help but rise a touch of doubt surprise.


    He was called a pharmacist, and naturally he was very familiar with pharmacology.


    That would not be


    Cloud dance glanced at the doubt and surprise that rose between his eyebrows, and calmly said, "Phoenix saliva."


    Hearing the three words of Phoenix saliva, the body of the pharmacist elder was suddenly shocked and could not speak.Naturally, he had heard of the existence and effect of Feng saliva. However, it was hard to find the precious one. He was also very clear about it.


    It''s not something you can buy with money.


    She, how could she have it?


    Did she want to give it to him?


    Why?


    Why is she willing to take out such a precious thing?


    At this time, the pharmacist elder lost his voice for a time.


    Cloud dance looked at him like that, but shook his head, in fact, this Phoenix saliva, she only used a little, or after dilution!


    But this pharmacist elder seems to be shocked. Even this is shocked. If he knows that there are many rare good things in her space, will he really be shocked by her?


    At the bottom of my heart, Yunwu did not hesitate.


    She opened the jade bottle, and suddenly the red mist rose slowly, and the strong burning feeling in the air increased.


    Cloud dance looked at the fog, his eyes narrowed, almost in that moment, a blue light water element passed by, such as the blade water element, all of a sudden across his eyes.


    The eyes, which are held together by blood, are cut open and forced apart.


    At the moment of opening her eyes, Yunwu immediately put two drops of Feng saliva on the two eyes of the pharmacist, and the Feng saliva began to melt.


    The elder pharmacist''s thick eyebrows coagulated, and his eyes were shocked by the intense burning sensation.


    He almost subconsciously wanted to close, but the blue light forced his eyes, so that he could not close them. He could only open his eyes like that, and let the Feng saliva melt and invade.


    Pain!


    The pain was almost more unbearable than tearing the heart and lungs. The whole face of the pharmacist elder began to twist with pain.


    When the cloud dance hand brushed, the water element wrapped his whole body. When the water element treated his trauma, it also fixed his body to prevent him from moving and twisting because of pain.


    Looking at the pain expression of the pharmacist elder, cloud dance low way, "bear it, get through this level is good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old pharmacist was so painful that he felt cold sweat all over his body. He couldn''t move. He could only bite the root of his teeth, and his eyes were filled with blood.

 Chapter 503

    He couldn''t see his eyes, but the pharmacist could feel the sharp pain in his eyes, which seemed to be corroded by sulfuric acid.


    I can feel clearly that there is tearing pain from the wound in the eye.


    He knew it was chicken saliva that worked.


    It''s just, when does this kind of pain end?


    Half a column of incense, a stick of incense, half an hour, an hour


    Until, just when the pharmacist thought that he could not endure and almost wanted to die of pain, the endless pain seemed to gradually begin to subside.


    During this period, a full hour.


    I saw that at this time, the pupil of the medicine master''s eye with wound was gradually faded by a group of red, emitting the light like a phoenix on fire.


    Yunwu stares at the changes of the pharmacist and finally gives a sigh of relief.


    After half a sound, the calm and indifferent eyes of the pharmacist finally had a change.


    I saw that Feng saliva liquid was sliding down the corner of the pharmacist''s eye. The original red phoenix saliva liquid has now turned into a turbid dark black with a pungent smell.


    Smell the smell, cloud dance slightly frown.


    That smell, as if when she had broken through the martial saint, the disgusting smell in her body came back again, and now she felt creepy every time she recalled it.


    But Yunwu still took the handkerchief and wiped it for him.


    "How do you feel?" Cloud dance asks pharmacist elder while calling out Bai Xueer.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Bai Xueer''s dream in the morning is broken by cloud dance, and she is sleepless immediately.


    This morning''s call, she thought that something particularly urgent had happened, and she felt that she was highly valued


    However, the next cloud dance words let her completely blinded.


    "Go outside to get some medicine flowers, go to the kitchen and cook some millet porridge or something." Cloud dance glanced at Bai Xueer and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai xue''er glanced at the thick black object flowing out of the corner of the pharmacist''s eyes and frowned slightly.


    But there was no hesitation. The rabbit turned into a human figure and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    The old pharmacist recovered from the pain.


    He clearly felt that the bloated toxic pain in his eyes was gone. In addition to being invisible, he had a clear and comfortable feeling.


    "The toxins are clean? Girl, how can you get Feng saliva The old pharmacist couldn''t help but be shocked and surprised.


    But still couldn''t help but asked happily, he was very curious, how did this girl do it.


    "I got it by accident. Since the toxin has been removed, I will help you recover your eyes first."


    The pharmacist elder nodded and didn''t speak any more. With his understanding of her, she would not answer the questions she didn''t want to answer.


    Remove the water element.


    Cloud dance measured the eyes of the pharmacist, Feng saliva to remove the toxin.


    However, if the damaged eye tissue wants to be repaired, it still needs the life force of the first layer of chaos hall.


    And they also take advantage of the heat.


    Cloud dance returns to the first floor door of chaos hall with the fastest speed, absorbs the power of life in chaos hall, and returns to the wooden house.


    Without the knowledge of the elder pharmacist, Yunwu quietly injected the power of life into the eyes of the elder pharmacist. The power of life was shining brightly.


    After a while, it disappeared in the eyes of the pharmacist.


    The elder pharmacist didn''t know what was going on, but he could feel the itching in his eyes and the breath of vitality. The darkness in his eyes was gradually replaced by the dazzling light.


    At the bottom of my heart, I was surprised, but I didn''t say anything.


    This light is full of great spiritual power, which is by no means an ordinary thing. Although he was curious about where the girl got it, he also knew that she didn''t want to tell him, so he simply did not ask.


    After half a ring!


    The elder pharmacist felt that his eyes were moving. He could see a clear light on the outside, but he couldn''t see clearly.


    "Girl, I feel my eyes are better. Why can''t I see them?"


    Now I can''t see it. It''s just that there are some white eyes in my eyes


    Cloud dance glanced at him, his eyes narrowed, to repair his eyes, but also to help him remove the white eye barrier, is it a compensation for one?


    "There''s still some eye droppings in my eyes. I''ll clean them up for you." Cloud dance eyes indifferent, from the space to take out a scalpel.


    "Eye poop?" The pharmacist elder was stunned, then a pair of eyes narrowed up, revealing a ashamed smile, "it may be because I didn''t wash my face this morning."


    Cloud dance "..."


    She sealed the pain nerves in the corners of his eyes, removed his white eye barrier with modern surgery, applied disinfectant powder, and finally found a piece of gauze to wrap it up for him.


    "Well, tomorrow we can take off the gauze and restore our eyesight." Cloud dance slightly pick eyebrows, speak between a pair of deep and indifferent eyes hidden a trace of flicker.


    On hearing this, the pharmacist''s elder looked happy and said, "I''ll be your life later. If you have anything to tell you, just say it."Cloud dance eyes a low, thinking for a moment: "there is really something I want you to help."


    "Say it."


    "Let''s wait until your eyes are ready. You have a good rest. I have something else to do." Cloud dance glanced at him and turned away from the cabin.


    She originally wanted him to help train elite troops. Later, she thought that she might as well wait until the forbidden spell on him was lifted.


    After all, the greater the favor, the stronger the heart of gratitude and loyalty.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, inside the college.


    Yunwu walked slowly along the road around the East and West. When she passed the cultivation tower, she stopped and looked at the closed door of the cultivation tower. Her mouth slightly raised and pulled out a cold smile.


    It''s only two months away from the promotion competition of inner college. I don''t know. What about the man?


    He said he was waiting for the opportunity, did he?


    However, she has just heard that the foreign college has added an additional chance to be selected into the inner college.


    With what she knew about the man, he would certainly try to get into the inner Academy.


    Just, with his current status as a waste dragon three, if we go for it, we will certainly expose our strength! I don''t know how he will handle the situation.


    Think of the Dragon Qingxie, that originally indifferent eyes appear a trace of softness and smile.


    The night is soft and beautiful, but silent like a dead pool.


    "Are you cloud dancing?"


    When she looked at the practice tower and thought about the dragon, the sound of footsteps behind her made her slightly squint her eyes. The gentle and warm gradually faded, and the cool and indifferent look appeared again.


    She did not turn around, but looked back indifferently at each other.


    Then, in the moonlight, she saw clearly the other party. It was a man in his early thirties. The man had a sword pinned to his waist, and his hands were always holding the handle of the sword. His eyes were pale and frosty. She looked at her and looked at her.


    "Yes, can I help you?"


    Cloud dance glared at him, his eyes full of desire, the desire to conquer, she snorted, looked like a challenge to her.


    Remember the name, Ze Frost Ze has been watching the cloud dance, a pair of pale white eyes full of lion like aggression.


    Cloud dance mouth a Yang, showing a meaningless smile, and then take back his eyes, get up to leave.

 Chapter 504

    "The one who can make me remember my name is in foreign college."


    Frost Ze watched her disappear in front of the figure, holding the hilt of the hand slightly tight, ice like eyes gushing out a touch of flame.


    The person who can make me remember the name is in foreign college.


    The person who can make me remember the name is in foreign college.


    In foreign college


    Her words circled in his ears like a magic barrier.


    He practiced in the Dragon Pavilion for three years. As soon as he came out, he heard rumors about her. A woman with 0 indicators came in under the name of a general''s daughter, but broke into the inner academy all the way.


    This is more than that, not only in the primary gambling area to make the most of the limelight, but also to seize the power of the intermediate challenge area, completely covering up his name.


    He, never allow her to cover up his reputation!


    "You want to pass the promotion contest unless you win me."


    The cloud dance, which has been far away from the cultivation tower, can hear his words clearly. The voice is like a dragon in the night, so people can''t ignore its strength.


    She stopped, her eyes deep in thought.


    A man with ice eyes? Why has she never heard of this man? There seems to be no information about this person in both the external and internal schools.


    Frost


    What is the identity of this man?


    But soon, cloud dance has returned to its usual coolness.


    After leaving the inner academy, she walked all the way to the border. She took out her whistle and blew it. After a while, the carving animal appeared in front of her.


    The carving beast seemed to have taken over her once, but this time it didn''t seem so professional. It just turned around two times in mid air, and deliberately stayed above the cloud dance when it fell down, which made her alert for a while.


    Cloud dance glared at the carving beast. This guy''s ability to be familiar with two times is really not small!


    She jumped on the sculptor''s back, but before she could hold it, the carving animal suddenly flew out several feet.


    Cloud dance''s eyes narrowed, the moon was covered with a clear light, reached out to touch its back, the action was soft and comfortable, and then said: "this skin is a little thick, the meat should be delicious."


    Vulture flying, hear her words, the front paw immediately straight, no longer dare to play any prestige, soon obediently sent her to the foreign college.


    To the foreign college, she went directly to the residence of long Qingxie.


    "Well, who are you looking for?" A man in school uniform seems to have just come back and asked by her side.


    "Dragon three." Cloud dance looked up at him.


    "Oh, he hasn''t come back, or you''ll come in and wait?" The man said again.


    "Thank you." Cloud dance nodded.


    The man thought she was going to go in and wait. He just wanted to invite her in. In the blink of an eye, cloud dance had already left him ten steps away.


    The man looked at the cloud dance left the figure, some surprised puzzled shake his head.


    In the moonlight, her figure was pulled by the old man, the gradually silent college can only hear her footsteps, and a long sigh.


    She should have expected how he would live with these students, but also a head of hot into the student dormitory, she attributed this confused behavior to so not rest.


    I''m glad to wear a mask, or maybe it will cause some waves.


    "When it''s still in the night, spring and night, girl, alone?"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded behind her, the voice was low, evil spirit with a smile.


    Cloud dance stopped, drooping eyes a smile, a pair of cold eyes suddenly increased a bit mischievous.


    This talk has the smell of evil spirits and ruffians. Besides this man who thinks he is crazy, who else can there be?


    She turned to him, her eyes rolling, learning from his mouth: "in the dead of night, lonely man and little girl, but the young master is alone?"


    Dragon Qingxie heard her words, bowed his head and laughed aloud. He pulled her into his arms and pressed against her forehead, "do you want to be a husband?"


    Cloud dance nodded, nestled in his arms, put the whole body''s strength on his body, languidly hummed, "think about it."


    "Then punish me." Long Qingxie let her go, a pair of evil eyes full of temptation.


    Cloud dance white his one eye, this guy is not sick, "thought also punish?"


    "If you miss me, I will certainly punish you." Long Qing evil dotes on looking at her, a can''t prevent in her lips kiss.


    Cloud dance glared at him, "what if you miss me?"


    "Then you will punish me." Then he pursed his mouth and sent it to her.


    A trace of frustration flashed in cloud dance''s eyes. She hit her foot with a stone, and then she backed him back.


    "By the way, the college has decided to hold a selection meeting in half a month." Dragon Qing evil, smile, seems to think of something, unfathomable eyes hidden a trace of indifference.


    "How did you persuade the five elders?" Yunwu squinted at him and looked at him with distrust. She didn''t think that his method would leave a shadow on the five elders in the future"I didn''t do anything at all." Long Qingxie, with an aggrieved face and a pair of eyes, looked at her with absolute purity and sincerity. Then he said, "I still think those old men are a little crazy. Once a year, they are once a year. How can they change their mind and break their promise."


    He shook his head helplessly.


    Cloud dance speechless looked at the bright night sky, this guy put on garlic, even she is not as good.


    She looked at the Dragon Qingxie, her eyes were a little thoughtful, I don''t know whether to tell him black Ao''s words.


    Although he is very powerful, he still can''t compete with him


    Black Ao''s words have been hovering in her mind, which is why she is so eager to train elite troops.


    Black Ao said that should not be wrong, the force of dragon Qing evil has been so big that people can not touch, then his power is unimaginable.


    When it comes to longqingxie, she seems to be less calm.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Qing evil gold eyes a sink, looking at her eyes in the tangle, you know she has something on her mind.


    Cloud dance shakes his head, a face warm smile fell in his arms, and then lift eyes charming look at him and said: "childe, borrow the arms of fifty cents to make."


    Long Qing evil charm a smile, touch his hair, her arms in the arms, "make the end to return, but also interest."


    However, she didn''t see the chill in his golden eyes. She wanted to stop talking. It was obvious that there was something about him, but she was not good enough to let him worry, so she chose to bear it by herself.


    She doesn''t want to say it, and he won''t ask.


    He looked at the distance, his eyes like a golden blade, if because of his things hurt her a little bit, no matter who, heaven and earth, kill no mercy!


    "It''s nice to be here." Cloud dance mouth a Yang, a pleasant smile on the cheek.


    Then she sighed again.

 Chapter 505

    Long Qing Xie looked at her in her arms with a smile of evil charm in her mouth, and his lips kissed her hair and said, "no sigh!"


    His woman belongs to this heaven and earth. He allows her to be sad and sad when she flies in this natural enemy, but he never allows his woman to be sad in his arms.


    As long as he is by his side, he will make her feel at ease and happy.


    She closed her eyes slightly, not talking.


    This time she wanted to discuss with him the issue of long Xuguo''s national master, but when she saw him, she found that she didn''t want to tell him at all.


    Maybe she just wanted to use this as an excuse to meet him.


    Silent night, only the sound of their breath.


    Suddenly, from their side a little distance came a sneering voice, "what a pair of dogs and men!"


    Then the voice from far to near: "it turns out that she is just one of your many women."


    When Yunwu and longqingxie heard the taunt, they did not immediately look back. Instead, they looked at each other with a sneer.


    Cloud dance stood up in the arms of the dragon and glanced back at the man who came not far away.


    It''s Zhou Feiyu.


    At the moment, he was looking at her, with a pair of dark eyes, which could not be ignored, as if she had done something disgusting.


    It seems that he didn''t recognize her.


    Cloud dance looked at him, looked back at the Dragon tilt evil pick eyebrows, made a wink, indicating that she was going to go.


    Dragon inclines evil to nod.


    But cloud dance just turned around, the Dragon inclined evil but suddenly pulled her back, fell a kiss on her cheek, the bottom of the eyes bewitched a smile, whispered: "calculate as interest."


    Yunwu gave him a bad look. He punched him in the chest and got up to leave.


    Zhou Feiyu looked at the two people''s intimate behavior, clenching their fists, and faintly showing their blue veins on their foreheads, "are you worthy of her


    At this time, the Dragon Qing evil is not the dress up of the dragon three, but the appearance of the beautiful evil shop that Zhou Feiyu saw that day.


    Long Qingxie squinted at him, looked back at the cloud dance that was gradually leaving, drooped his eyes and laughed, but the corner of his mouth was cold and could not be ignored. "She just likes me like this, you Can it be done? "


    Zhou Feiyu closed his eyes slightly and forced himself to put down his anger.


    But the nameless flame in my heart couldn''t be extinguished, and the clasped hands trembled slightly.


    "You will pay for it!"


    The corner of the dragon''s mouth is full of cold and cold, and his deep eyes are covered with a layer of ice, which is full of killing intention.


    The corners of his mouth were laughing like Satan.


    For him, killing Zhou Feiyu is easy.


    But it was just then!


    When she heard Zhou Feiyu''s last words, Yunwu had stopped to leave. She knew that Zhou Feiyu''s words would touch the evil spirit of dragon. Otherwise, she saw the killing intention in the golden eyes of Longqing evil.


    Long Qingxie also seems to feel the cloud dance''s head and looks at him all the time. When his killing heart rises, only she can let him watch.


    He concealed the evil killing intention in the golden eyes, looked back at her, and the ruffian said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Isn''t it time to leave? Or are you worried about someone? "


    Someone''s two words, long Qingxie specially bit heavy.


    This vinegar jar!


    As soon as the cloud dance''s mouth is raised, she looks at Zhou Feiyu with a vague glance, and Zhou Feiyu also looks at her with anger.


    "Even if I have to worry, I will only worry about a vinegar jar. However, before the time comes, if I lose my hand in the college, I''m afraid it will lead to unnecessary trouble." She tilted her eyebrows toward the dragon, and her words were full of inexplicable meaning.


    She knows that if you don''t stop the dragon, Zhou Feiyu is so provocative, that man doesn''t mind dirty hands at all.


    However, Yunwu didn''t want him to risk exposing his identity at this time, especially those words of heiao, so that she understood that there was still a lot to be prepared for, and it was still too early to expose.


    Long Qingxie stared at the cloud dance for a while, then grinned and nodded: "OK!"


    However, when turning to leave, the evil spirit like Chaoyun dance threw a Bo, a ruffian dead look, "what the lady said is what."


    Hearing that, Yunwu glanced at him helplessly, but did not say anything more. After long Qingxie left, Yunwu also turned away.


    Ma''am?


    This man, a few days ago to Wufeng, no, should say cloud dance, cloud nine miss.


    It''s still true that you are so close to this woman who comes out of nowhere. You are still called Madam


    Zhou Feiyu heard the Dragon Qingxie''s words just now, and his eyes were deep, just like the abyss.


    However, when he saw the cloud dance also left in a twinkling of an eye, a back flash in his mind suddenly overlapped together, and his body was suddenly shocked.


    How, how so familiar?Is


    All of a sudden, his face suddenly changed.


    It''s her!


    She''s a cloud dance?


    She changed her face again? Didn''t she get taken to the inner school? How difficult is it to get in and out of the internal college? He has heard about it. How could she appear in the foreign college this evening?


    Is it that she disguised herself in order to have a private meeting with that man?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Feiyu''s eyes narrowed and his fists clenched fiercely.


    Just now that evil ruffian like man identity, he let people to check, but how can not find out, that man in the end is who?


    Zhou Feiyu watched the cloud dance leave, and a trace of scarlet appeared in his eyes.


    Why can she smile so pure and warm to that man? Why can she be so reckless in his arms?


    He vowed that one day, she would come to him willingly!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving the external college, cloud dance returned directly to the inner college.


    She watched the morning sun rising in the sky, a smile flashed through her eyes, and a corner of her mouth bent and walked towards the wooden house.


    Yunwu walks into the wooden house and looks at the pharmacist elder lying on the bed. The pharmacist elder seems to be awake. The wound on his body has healed under the water element of Yunwu last night.


    I''ve heard her footsteps twice. This time, the pharmacist elder didn''t ask him to know that she was here.


    What''s more, there is no one else who can come in and out of inner college and come in and out of him except this girl.


    "Girl, didn''t you sleep all night?" Although the elder pharmacist''s eyes were covered with gauze, he could feel a short-term sense of fatigue on cloud dance.


    Cloud dance came to him and helped him remove the gauze from his head.


    Looking at the healing degree of his eyes, he said: "this time, I will help you solve the" forbidden curse. "


    Forbidden curse?


    The pharmacist was stunned.


    Originally thought, the eyes are blind, the forbidden spell solution does not matter.


    However, she not only healed him, but also exorcised him?

 Chapter 506

    The pharmacist elder couldn''t help but feel excited. He immediately sat up from the plank bed, as if he wanted to open his eyes and look at the cloud dance.


    "Girl, are you serious?"


    The forbidden incantation of Ouyang family for hundreds of years is really the depression of everyone in Ouyang family.


    Looking at his excitement, Yunwu had no choice but to shout.


    "Lie down."


    The pharmacist elder quickly put away the excitement and lay down on the bed. Although the cloud dance came down, the pharmacist felt warm in his heart.


    Ouyang family''s mind control skill, the major is the eye.


    When Yunwu looked at the pharmacist''s elder, she found that there was a transparent diaphragm covering the pharmacist''s eyes. At that time, Yunwu guessed that maybe that was the reason for Ouyang''s "forbidden mantra".


    Therefore, when treating the eyes for the pharmacist elder last night, Yunwu used the first layer of life force to reshape the eye wound, and the diaphragm was covered again.


    The reason why there is no one to remove the diaphragm, because the diaphragm covered the entire eyeball, too hasty a removal, but will hurt his cornea.


    Therefore, cloud dance had to wait for half an hour.


    When the effect of the power of life disappears completely, the diaphragm can be removed at this time, although it is painful, it can be clean and the risk is reduced a lot.


    "When I release the curse for you, my eyes will hurt a little. Bear with it." Cloud dance whispered.


    As soon as her words fell, the water element had been released and covered the pharmacist''s elder. The tiny blade had quickly opened his eyes.


    There is no healing power of water element, but directly separate the mouth to remove.


    But the cloud dance moves so fast that the time is very short.


    Pain, also for a moment.


    After taking out the diaphragm, Yunwu healed his eye with the healing power of water element, including the cataract cut last night.


    ¡­¡­


    When it was finished, the sky was bright and the candle light in the cabin was dim.


    The elder pharmacist always closed his eyes and felt the numbness and numbness of his eyes. He seemed to see the healing of his eyes.


    I can''t help but be excited.


    After half a ring!


    "It should be. Try to open your eyes." Cloud dance takes back the water element, looking at the intact face of the pharmacist elder.


    Is that ok?


    After hearing the words, the pharmacist took a deep breath, and then he tried to open his eyes.


    When the first gray light came into his eyes, it was like a piece of light sprinkled on his heart. With the gradual expansion of the light, he finally opened his eyes completely.


    At first sight, what he saw was the candle that was still shining not far away. Then he tried to lift his eyes and saw the cloud dance standing by the bed, his face indifferent but his mouth slightly raised.


    He really saw it!


    "Girl, all right!" Looking at the cloud dance, the pharmacist''s voice trembled, and a trace of tears appeared in his eyes.


    For the first time, he felt the incomparable clarity of his eyes, as if he could feel it. His eyes seemed to have no special confinement.


    Has the curse been lifted?


    "Girl, I really don''t know how to appreciate you."


    Cloud dance looked at the pharmacist elder moved excited appearance, some helpless micro frown.


    "Don''t thank me for anything. It''s a deal between us. However, if you think you''ve taken advantage of me, there''s something else I''d like to ask you to help, even if you''re in favor of me."


    In fact, cloud dance can''t stand the sentimental appearance of others, as if she is some kind of Savior. Anyway, she is not used to it and doesn''t like it very much.


    She knew that she was not a good person, not to mention a savior.


    "Say it." The pharmacist elder regained his usual look and gazed at her.


    In his heart, cloud dance is not only a student, but a girl worthy of his admiration. It is not only her medical skills in the military camp and her identity as a summoner.


    Even now, she is willing to use Feng saliva to drive away poison for him, and also uses such rare spiritual power to help him treat his eyes.


    But the latter two points are enough to make him honest with her.


    Or really grateful.


    "I went to the barracks yesterday to see the situation of the army. I want to form an elite army. I need your help." Cloud dance took a look at the pharmacist elder, his eyes were dim.


    To her, it is absolutely a big event that can not be easily known to others.


    She squints her eyes and stares at the pharmacist elder''s eyes. She is waiting for his answer?


    Hearing her words, the elder pharmacist frowned and looked at the cloud dance in surprise, "you You... "


    "The last time you asked me to go out with you, you actually wanted to learn my footwork?"


    Cloud dance is also straightforward, nodding: "yes!""Do you know that the regulations of the college are that the students of the inner college can never leave the inner college without any tutors?"


    "You have said it once."


    "And you still sneak out?"


    Cloud dance eyes a low, showing helpless, she thought he was so surprised because she wanted to build elite troops, it was because she escaped from the college!


    "I have something to do. Even if I don''t learn how to play from you, I will have a way out!"


    Cloud dance eyes a lift, some indifferently take back stay in the eyes of the pharmacist elder.


    The pharmacist elder sighed a little, which was obviously unable to refute her words. With her strength, the inner college may not be able to trap her.


    "Girl, what are you doing to build an elite army?" The pharmacist elder looked at her suspiciously.


    She is the daughter of a general. She holds a talisman, has extraordinary talent, and has reached the peak of martial arts. What else needs an elite army to do?


    Cloud dance micro frown, eyes indifferent glance of pharmacist elder, she does not like too many questions, especially she does not want to answer the question.


    "If the pharmacist is in a dilemma, I will not ask for it." She glared at the pharmacist elder, her eyes were indifferent, but the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    The pharmacist elder was shocked by the seemingly casual but strange indifference in her eyes.


    She is a teenage girl. She hasn''t found out before. How can her eyes be clear again? On the contrary, she seems to have an inborn sense of indifference, which makes her unable to get close to her heart and understand her.


    As if, also beyond her age mentality.


    "I said that this life will be yours after that. Is there any reason not to help?" The pharmacist elder stood up and said, "when will you go?"


    It is forbidden to enter and leave the inner college without permission. As a pharmacist elder of the college, he should set an example. However, for the sake of Yunwu, he is also bold.

 Chapter 507

    Cloud dance can''t know, so I can''t help but smile.


    Cloud dance went to the window of the wooden house, looked at the sky that had been lit up, and said: "don''t worry, I''ll call you when you go."


    The breeze came in and stirred her dress and her hair like ink. It was like a beautiful painting of immortals, which showed that she had a cool and colorless posture.


    It was broad daylight, and although she was sure she could go out quietly, she had classes in the morning.


    What''s more, she still has a lot of things she doesn''t know about. She hasn''t contacted the strength experts of the inner college. She doesn''t know how many of them are staring at her secretly.


    She can''t take the risk with the pharmacist.


    With this idea, she had no choice but to smile. When did she find that she had become a good person? She is a ruthless cold-blooded killer, actually began to think more about the people around her?


    A new day has begun, and people in the inner academy have begun a new day of practice.


    Cloud dance after the array class, to the practice tower.


    According to the conditions she promised him, she didn''t go into the tower to practice. Instead, she found him and asked if he had any array books.


    Tower old let cloud dance to the top of the educational administration building, wanshuge.


    Cloud dance turned to the basic books about marching and arraying.


    However, Yunwu found that she was a killer, and she was used to fighting alone and assassinating from the bottom of her bones. This March is a battle of troops. She is really a bit of a layman.


    This temporary cramming seems strange.


    It seems that she needs to find another person who is familiar with the arrangement of the March.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    As night falls, there are only a few stars in the inky silver sky. The whole inner academy is like a dark curtain. There is no human figure five meters away.


    It''s another night of murder.


    When the gate of the inner college was closed, Yunwu left quietly and came to the herb garden outside the forest.


    Join up with the pharmacist elder and come to the border. Yunwu takes out his whistle from his arms and blows it to call the carving beast.


    After a while, the carving beast in the night came again from the sky.


    This time it is extremely gentle and with a trace of fear, came to the cloud dance side did not look at her, but secretly has been looking at her.


    It''s probably the sequelae of cloud dance''s desire to eat it


    Pharmacist elder and cloud dance sat on its back together and flew out of the inner Academy.


    "Girl, how can the carving beast feel afraid of you?" The pharmacist elder looked at the carving beast for a while and then looked back at the cloud dance and felt strange.


    Although the carving beast was tamed by the Academy, it is still a bit imposing because it belongs to a slightly higher level of Warcraft. What''s the matter today?


    He was not surprised that she could have a whistle to summon the carving beast, because the girl''s means might have some ways to get it.


    It''s just that I''m tickling at the response of the carving beast.


    Cloud dance glanced at the carving beast, the corner of his mouth was strangely outlined, and his eyes indifferently said: "I''m probably hungry."


    As soon as the carving beast was hungry, his eyes glared and his whole body trembled. He was eager to send her to the destination and leave her.


    The pharmacist elder looked at the strange breath between the man and the beast and gave a clear smile. He could not help but pinch a sweat for the carving beast.


    This girl, but the summoner, her breath is enough to make Warcraft feel afraid.


    But the meaning of her words is unknown to the pharmacist!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    This time less than a moment, the carving beast sent her to her destination, and then flew away like a meteor.


    Out of the array range.


    After an hour''s flying in the sky, Yunwu and the pharmacist came to the barracks in the valley of the border city. A general and a soldier went to inform Gao Yu. Soon Gao Yu, in armor, came over.


    "Miss nine."


    Gao Yu and Li Feng behind him bowed their heads together.


    Cloud dance nodded and put her eyes on Gao Yu''s body, "have you chosen?"


    "One hundred best, all finished." Gao Yu pointed to several rows of soldiers in a corner of the square not far away, as if standing by at any time.


    Cloud dance looked at the 100 soldiers, nodded, then looked back and pointed to the pharmacist. The old saying: "pharmacist elder, you should also know each other. In the future, he will help me train these 100 soldiers. In future training, he will teach the array and pharmacology."


    Gao Yu was stunned and nodded to the pharmacist.


    Is this unintentional or pun, she only teaches array and pharmacology? Is it none of the pharmacist''s business?


    Gao Yu frowned heavily. I don''t know if he thought too much or just that.


    "The rest of the yunjiajun, please pay more attention to it. My father even handed it to me, and I will let it be the strongest one. On the contrary, I don''t want the yunjiajun to have any doubts. If there are doubts, they can be solved. If they are solved, they are still the strongest rope." Cloud dance looks at Gao Yu and Li Feng, and the implication is self-evident.Since Yun lengyi has handed over the army to her, it shows that she has the ability to make him trust her. If anyone doubts her ability, welcome the challenge.


    If no one doubts, be loyal to the master as before.


    Gao Yu and Li Feng looked at each other in silence.


    "I know that you listen to me verbally, but you only believe that Yun lengyi is a general. But he handed you over to me. You trust him. Should you trust me?"


    Cloud dance scanning two people a look, a pair of eyes in the dark moonlight pan ice cold awn, people can not directly look at but can not be ignored.


    Gao Yu touched her cold eyes and was slightly stunned. I don''t know why she felt an inexplicable depression.


    "Yes, Miss nine, everything is under the command of Miss nine!"


    Suddenly, he suddenly bowed his head, her words played a certain role, trust the general should trust her.


    "Listen to miss nine!"


    Li Feng also lowered his head and said.


    Yunwu''s mouth is slightly outlined, showing a radian. It is a protracted war to win over people''s hearts. Although they will not contradict and question her on the surface, it will take time for them to trust her with their lives.


    The pharmacist elder has been standing on one side, nodding with approval, and the smile between his eyes has not disappeared.


    This girl is really born to be the material of phoenix head. She won''t show her edge and attack people''s heart. When she shows her edge, she is another scenery.


    ¡­¡­


    Day after day.


    One hundred soldiers received special training every day and night. Cloud dance combined some modern training methods with the array of senior pharmacists and some special pharmacological studies.


    In particular, Yunwu gave the 100 soldiers the small jade pendant refined by LAN you. With the help of the jade pendant, the elite troops made unprecedented progress in their cultivation.


    Cloud dance looked at the hundred people who were still training under the scorching sun, and their eyes sank. After training for so long, I didn''t know how the effect was.

 Chapter 508

    The pharmacist elder who stayed beside her seemed to see through her mind and said, "is it a mule or a horse, or do you have to pull it out to practice?"


    Yunwu glanced at the pharmacist elder, and couldn''t cover the clear light in her eyes under the scorching sun. "If it''s a mule, I should smash my signboard, and then I''ll smash your signboard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The pharmacist elder looked at the back which was still isolated and far away in the sun, and his mouth showed a helpless smile.


    These days, the more understanding of this girl, the more surprised and admirable he is to her little girl!


    At a young age, I really don''t know where she learned these strange special training methods.


    What else is in her head?


    Cloud dance looked at the steep and secluded forest on the east side of the canyon. After pondering, he finally decided.


    "Assemble!"


    At her command, a hundred elite instantly close, faster than modern special forces.


    "Northwest of the target forest! Half an hour! Objective to capture the pharmacist elder alive! "


    After that, Yunwu glanced at the stupefied pharmacist elder, with a strange smile on his mouth, a trace of fox like cunning.


    "Yes


    A hundred iron generals and men, scattered in all directions, marched in an orderly array toward the forest.


    "Girl, my old bone..."


    Without waiting for the pharmacist elder to refute, Yunwu came to him in an instant and took his arm to fly in the air.


    The sound of wind rustling in my ears, the wind in the forest is mixed with the taste of sea salt. Closing my eyes is like flying on the sea.


    Cloud dance from the sky overlooking the forest, eyes a coagulation.


    Although soldiers often enter the forest in the barracks, they are only shallow and have not really gone deep.


    Looking from the air, we can see that the forest is so large that it is almost crisscross and crisscross in terrain, and it is a dangerous form of hard attack and easy defense.


    Therefore, it is for this reason that Yun lengyi built the barracks here.


    "Girl, where are you taking me?" The pharmacist elder was led to the forest by cloud dance all the way, and his heart was always holding on.


    The girl actually took him as the target. When she thought of her strange smile when she looked at him, he could imagine how evil the girl was in his bones, or, some indifference and ruthlessness.


    "Those soldiers are also trained with your credit. As a coach, you should set an example to walk around." Cloud dance glared at him and said with the outline of the corner of his mouth.


    Can be quiet if the eyes of stagnant water, but there is no joking appearance.


    The pharmacist elder looked at it and closed his eyes helplessly and gloomily.


    This black hearted girl!


    In any case, he is destined to be the girl pit, it seems that only recognized planting share.


    Forget it. Just take it as a ride.


    Looking down at the forest, Yunwu didn''t find any big wild animals, but in the northwest of the forest, there were many trees and vines interwoven, and only a few paths were flat.


    Suddenly, she found that five elements and eight trigrams were hidden in the path these days. It was like a maze, either sleepy or easy.


    It seems that there should be some arrays set by lingxuan heaven in the deep forest.


    This is just right. You can have a try. The effect of training array and breaking array by pharmacist elder these days is the best of both worlds!


    Looking at the elite soldiers who have just entered the forest, the corners of his mouth outline a black smile. Put the pharmacist elder at the end of the path.


    However, in addition to the five elements and eight trigrams, it seems that there are still some obstacles, otherwise, the difficulty is too simple!


    Cloud dance think about it, finally, give it to Hongling and stink!


    The two of them, together, are sure to turn the world upside down.


    Cloud dance micro mouth corner can not help but slightly Yang, eyes flash a smile and a little worry, she seems to be able to imagine that scene


    Of course, with the strength of the pharmacist elder, if you let him down like that, let alone those soldiers capture him, even cloud dance may not be able to catch him.


    How to say, the strength of this pharmacist elder is in the stage of wuzun.


    Therefore, Yunwu suddenly grinned and said to the pharmacist elder strangely, "elder, you should be wronged first!"


    What?


    The elder pharmacist has not yet responded. A silver needle has sealed the elder''s acupoints.


    Can''t move?


    The elder pharmacist looked at the cloud dance with wide eyes, "you black hearted little girl, you let me move. Do you want me to be eaten by Warcraft?"


    In fact, sealing acupoints is of little significance to the pharmacist elder if he wants to break through.


    He didn''t rush, so naturally he wanted to play with those people.


    Listening to the pitiful words of the elder pharmacist, she was still "kind-hearted" and applied elemental force around him to avoid any Warcraft that would really hurt him.


    Of course, I''ll leave the last one.She secretly sent Bai Xueer for protection, which was also a kind of surveillance, because she still wanted to know about the interesting situation!


    ¡­¡­


    After Yunwu settled down the pharmacist, he returned to the square of the barracks.


    Sitting on the small stool in the square, sipping a few cups of tea, thinking that there is still half an hour, I looked up at the sun which had no burning sensation, closed my eyes and had a rest.


    But not far away Gao Yu looked at this scene, full of worry.


    To the northwest of the forest, he knew it was like a maze, and it was extremely difficult to walk.


    He just didn''t know that the forest was fatal to ordinary people, and only a volley was needed for her talent.


    Those 100 soldiers were also ordinary people, but they were not ordinary people after passing through her hands.


    Half an hour later!


    Cloud dance opened his eyes and saw the bound elder pharmacist. At this time, he was looking at her with a sad face


    The clothes were crumpled, the white hair was flying, the straw was removed, and the black substance was smeared on the cheek, and the whole image was like being ravaged.


    Cloud dance two eyes one MI, some doubt like micro frown way: "elder, forest stroke is very big?"


    How did you get blown like this?


    After hearing her words, the pharmacist''s body seemed to shake, and his face changed red and green!


    After a long time, he sighed helplessly.


    "Just think of it as a great style."


    Yunwu gazed at the disordered appearance of the pharmacist elder, and his face changed. His mind flashed, as if he understood something.


    A smile flashed through my eyes.


    But it''s very clever. It covers it up all of a sudden.


    At this time, we must not laugh. Otherwise, it will really damage the face of the pharmacist.


    So, cloud dance''s sight turned to the hundred soldiers and said in a deep voice.


    "Today''s task is well completed, disbanded!"


    Cloud dance stood up, the breeze blowing, her hair fluttered in the wind, a white skirt like ripples, as if swaying, so that a hundred soldiers were shocked.

 Chapter 509

    "Yes


    The elite troops quickly withdrew their eyes and scattered away.


    I don''t know why, when I look at the nine girls, I feel a blasphemy in my head.


    Yunwu loosed the binding to the pharmacist, and then exchanged greetings.


    Finally, the face of the pharmacist elder, who was full of complaints, recovered, and then let the pharmacist elder''s Council camp to have a rest.


    This requires people to handle affairs. Naturally, it needs to be soft spoken.


    However, looking at the face and nose of the pharmacist, Yunwu seems to be able to imagine how fierce the two guys were fighting at that time!


    As soon as the cloud dance moves, it reaches the edge of the forest.


    And Hongling, xiaostink, and Bai Xueer all returned from the forest.


    "Ma Ma, Ma Ma..." When he saw the cloud dance, he was excited and kept calling.


    But Hongling just came back, it seems that cloud dance that quite majestic eyes, so a lot of quiet.


    Smelly excited eyes in the face of the cloud dance majestic eyes.


    Dim


    In the dark


    "Ma Ma, are we wrong again?" The little stink looks cute and looks at the cloud dance pitifully.


    This makes Yunwu''s heart soften. However, considering the appearance of the pharmacist elder, I think it is necessary for these two little guys to teach a lesson.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be more lawlessness in the future.


    "Don''t you be so naughty?" The cloud danced in a deep voice.


    "Ma Ma, it''s not me. It''s it that makes me angry. If I don''t control my temper, I will change it later." Stink a face aggrieved pointing to Hongling, will fault to Hongling.


    That big cute eye looks pathetic, but actually it is a thief.


    "If you hadn''t ruined my food, how would I have beaten you? Master, he destroyed my food, and I taught it Hongling is also a face of grievance, looking at the cloud dance, accusing the stinky crime.


    It hasn''t eaten anything new for many days. It finally meets a passable leopard, but it is burnt to coke by this guy


    What else do you say is cooked to taste good! It''s fresh to eat!


    Cloud dance heard, not from the forehead black line.


    It seems that she shouldn''t ask such a question. She knows both of them


    Oh!


    "I caught that first!"


    "I killed that!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud dance looked at the noisy two little guys, suddenly felt a little big head.


    These two guys, one for eating and the other for playing, were caught up and suffered. She was a master and a part-time nurse. She was helpless


    "Well, if anyone quarrels again, I''ll throw it into the Pacific Ocean! Go back to bed Cloud dance low roar, scared two little guys a shiver, pretending to be pitiful whine, and then gray back to the contract space.


    Cloud dance looks at it two is mutual a foot, just return to space, the facial expression brush black line brush under.


    She should directly solve the problem by force and try to educate them with normal thinking. But are these two little guys normal?


    Thinking of the dark flash in the deep of the eyes, the black line on the forehead is revealed again.


    Fortunately, Bai Xueer makes her feel at ease much more!


    Let it return to the space to rest, and then the cloud dance will return to the barracks.


    Walking into the old pharmacist''s barracks, I saw the elder''s white hair and ragged clothes. Then I thought about her white clothes when I came out with her. Although her hair was white, it was extremely soft.


    And now


    I really can''t bear to


    But what should be done still needs to be done.


    Although she thought about it, she didn''t show any meaning on her face.


    "Elder, I''m going back to the college tomorrow. I''ll leave it to you for the time being."


    Her clear voice was not big or small, and it was just in the ear of the pharmacist.


    When the pharmacist heard this, his spine was stiff and his face was very ugly.


    Give it to him? I''ll leave the hard work to him again!


    After she left, the elder pharmacist''s eyes fell on her back. They were sad and helpless, and some of them were desolate and pitiful.


    Cloud dance naturally found his expression, but did not see it.


    Because, into her pit, then boil it!


    Whether she is a black hearted or a bad person, this pharmacist elder really has the ability, and the elite troops need such "talents".


    Of course, cloud dance will not let him suffer in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Back in the barracks, cloud dance continues to train elite troops, and Gao Yu has always seen the effectiveness of her training.


    After learning that the elite troops were less than half an hour, they brought back the people who did not know where they were in the forest, and the surprise on their faces remained for a long time.


    He was very clear about the danger in the forest in the northwest direction. Now he remembered that his sharp eyes were still vaguely alert.The surprise in his eyes was deeper when the 100 soldiers could come back undamaged.


    He began to accept and recognize the ninth lady from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud dance has collected all the jadeite vine, Zhilan grass and seventh level magic core, but it has been very busy before.


    If you are free now, you will naturally take advantage of your leisure time. You will immediately enter the chaos hall and go directly to the second floor of the dead gate to find heiao.


    Black Ao smell a familiar smell, see the cloud dance not far away is looking at him, that smile some inexplicable strange smile, this smile is quite puzzled him.


    What are you laughing at? What do you mean by that?


    The black fog in the corner was suffocating, and a little red dot flashed in the black fog, which was fleeting.


    Maybe she didn''t smile at all.


    I have found all the herbs you mentioned last time, such as Zhilan grass, jadeite vine, and seventh level magic core.


    Cloud dance said, from the space out of the emerald vine, Zhilan grass and seven levels of magic core, in the palm of the hand.


    Did you really get it?


    Black Ao seems to be slightly surprised, but the mood soon converges.


    Of course, do you think it''s fake?


    When the cloud dance said this, the thing in the hand swayed forward.


    Surrounded by layers, the three kinds of medicinal materials emit their own light, but they are connected and fused together.


    Yunwu clearly felt the effect of the isolation cover on the three kinds of medicinal materials.


    It should be said that heiao''s reaction to them,


    -- will pass them in.


    Although heiao tried to hide the impatience in his voice, cloud dance still recognized his hasty mind than usual.


    Cloud dance spread out the palm, the palm exudes dense mist, three kinds of medicinal materials floating in the mid air, her palm Yun Qi.


    Cloud dance fretting thought, three kinds of medicinal materials have broken through the isolation cover into the black fog, floating in the sky, emitting aura.


    -- ha ha, with this medicine, I can finally get out of trouble earlier, and I don''t have to suffer from this prison nail any more.

 Chapter 510

    Black Ao''s laughter, let cloud dance dark a sigh of relief, agreed to his thing is also finished.


    You can absorb it slowly. There is plenty of time.


    I don''t like to hear what I say about you?


    Cloud dance helplessly glanced at the cloud fog, did not pay attention to him, heart read a turn, then left the chaos hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the elder pharmacist is not a pharmacist, he is also a pharmacist. He naturally knows how to make some useful pills.


    These days, although the array of specially trained soldiers has broken, the pharmacist is still working on a pill that can improve his ability.


    Although the effect of the medicine is not as obvious as that of the pill, it is definitely good for these soldiers.


    The next day!


    Cloud dance made up the pharmacist''s elder and gave Gao Yu some pills to improve the ability of elite troops. He asked him to take the pills to the 100 elite troops every day, and he went back to the inner Academy.


    It''s been a long time since I arrived at the inner college. It''s time for her to do her own business.


    Although she was forbidden to practice in the tower, she had been learning arrays. These arrays were unpredictable and completely different from the real battles in the Warring States period.


    There are not only five elements and eight trigrams at a deeper level, but also the mantra that gathers the power of heaven and earth and the mind skill that controls the aura for one''s own use. If they can be used in combination with the modern art of war, the results will be shocking.


    Looking at these things, I feel that they are profound and incomprehensible, let alone study. Now she is just a beginner and has only learned some superficial knowledge, but she has already left more than ten streets of pure modern art of war.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In a few days!


    In the middle of the night, the figure of cloud dance appeared in the open reflection of the inner college square.


    Cloud dance also found these days, there are many places in the inner college that she has never been to.


    For example, the Dragon slaughtering Pavilion!


    I wonder if the map calling for the temple is in there?


    Cloud dance a pair of indifferent cunning point of the eyes, looking at the gate of the Tulong Pavilion, mind flow.


    Looking back on the inspection of the left and right, the corner of the mouth a Yang.


    Deep in the night, suitable for stealing.


    Just when she decided to go and have a look, she suddenly felt a cold breath behind her, and her feet, who had just stepped out of the way, suddenly came back.


    She felt the coldness in her eyes.


    Cloud dance straight up bent body, eyes flashed over a variety of meditation, turned to look behind.


    Is it him?


    The man who calls himself frost Ze!


    His eyes, like ice, are hard for her to think about.


    Cloud dance micro low eyes glaring at him, hands around the chest, pretending to be a casual appearance.


    What on earth does this man do? Why does he show up every time she does something that needs to be hidden?


    And it''s always behind her!


    This is the worst feeling! There was a sense of being followed and peeped at.


    Although she knew he wasn''t peeping at her


    Cloud dance glared at him for half a moment, and found that he was staring at her all the time. He didn''t speak or move, just like a statue, but his frosty eyes revealed a cold breath. I didn''t know whether it was the cold that he sent out or he could not control it.


    Cloud dance put down her arm, took back her eyes and turned to leave.


    She doesn''t have a hobby of distance looking, especially at comfortable nights.


    "It''s not where you can get in if you want to." Suddenly, when her figure was about to disappear from his sight, he spoke coldly.


    Cloud dance stopped to take steps, eyes slightly narrowed.


    But also slightly turned around, a face of doubt and indifference glanced at the man, way: "I said I would go there?"


    Frost Ze drooping corners of the mouth slightly pulled, a pair of ice bright eyes emerged a trace of disdain, "can enter there is only me, if you want to go in, only defeat me!"


    Cloud dance looks at him, eyebrow suddenly tiny pick.


    Purple level talent, has reached the middle of the Ninth level, his age and strength, is really good.


    It is estimated that he has been one of the top experts in this school, but he does not understand why he mentioned to defeat her twice?


    Is her reputation that loud?


    Yunwu didn''t feel at all, because she showed her hands twice, and only in the middle and low-level students, he was a senior student, and he should be dismissive.


    What''s more, even for the promotion contest, it''s not too late for him to challenge on the day of promotion competition?


    But she has been paying attention to the Tulong Pavilion these days. Every time she inadvertently passes by, she always feels a strong pure spiritual power in her body.


    So she has to go in and have a look!


    "Maybe it''s just your own wishful thinking." Cloud dance cold hum, with her clear breath, turned and disappeared in the night.


    Frost Ze looks at her leaving back, the sword in the hand is faintly suffused with suffocating black awn.¡­¡­


    "Mr. Bai, can you feel what''s wrong with the Tulong pavilion?" As soon as Yunwu returned to the room, she always felt that the Tulong pavilion was not so simple, so she decided to ask the Almighty old Bai.


    "Girl, I advise you not to touch those superfluous things, at least I am sure the temple map is not there." White old hoarse voice, with a trace of warning said.


    Cloud dance nodded, "since the temple map is not there, I will not be fed up to provoke some useless."


    When Bai Lao heard her words, he was relieved.


    But he did not see cloud dance that sincere will not eat full support under the eyes, quietly spread a trace of light.


    Even Bai Lao doesn''t let her touch something, which must be the best?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The sun is hazy, and the inner Academy under isolation seems more mysterious.


    "Well, I heard that Mingtian is coming back. Did you come back to participate in the promotion competition?"


    "I''ve heard that Mingtian is one of the top experts in our inner Academy. His chances of promotion are slim when he comes back."


    "Yes, I heard that in those years, he killed all the way into the inner college with domineering and super strong force, and he was directly on the list."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud dance has a class at noon today. On the way back to the class once every three years, Lu Lu continued to hear that all the students who went to the practice tower were talking about him. He was supernatural.


    Cloud dance to listen to the crowd, mouth slightly Yang.


    I''ve heard that the students outside the college will also come back to participate in the promotion competition, but she didn''t think too much. Now it seems that they are still an opponent that must be valued.


    "So coincidentally, are you going to class?" Not far away, Ling Feng saw her in purple. She thought that she was wrong. When she approached, she was really there.


    Cloud dance takes back from the God''s eyes, looks back to Ling Feng, with a smile in her mouth: "yes."


    Followed by its heel to look at Ling Feng, lazy tone joked: "monitor, your eyes are good enough, we four eyes did not find her here."


    Xiao Zhu nodded his head and looked at him with the same clear eyes.

 Chapter 511

    This changed Ling Feng''s embarrassment, and a handsome and handsome face instantly turned red, "you Can you stop laughing at me


    Cloud dance''s eyes flashed a little smile, and then returned to the usual cold, no longer talking, turned toward the three-year class.


    Ling Feng watched her leave, her clothes fluttering, her long hair flying, and a faint smile appeared in her mouth.


    But then, he turned back and glared at the culprit behind him.


    Unintentionally, Zhu shrugged his shoulders and looked innocent.


    "The promotion contest is just around the corner. I hope your martial arts skills are as sharp as your mouth."


    Disappeared in the sight of the cloud dance, her clear voice with the wind, suddenly spread into the ears of three people.


    After hearing this, the three people looked at each other, and their eyes were cheering for the promotion competition. After practicing in the training tower, coupled with the continuous practical combat and the martial arts skills given to them by cloud dance, their current achievements have been significant.


    In the promotion contest, they expect to meet her!


    Even if you know the result is failure!


    Cloud dance is walking on the way to class once every three years. Suddenly she stops and suddenly turns back.


    Now almost all the people in the college have gone to the training tower. Cloud dance usually sneaks into the Cangwu Pavilion in the dead of night, but today she goes in boldly during the day.


    Not surprisingly, the door of the pavilion is open during the day.


    However, the door was guarded.


    She looked at the guard in front of the gate of the Tibetan Martial Art Pavilion. She was watching, like a statue, but Yunwu knew that his perceptual breath was always paying attention to all the movements around her.


    There was a trace of gloom in her eyes, and her eyes were trying to figure out how to get in.


    Suddenly, her mouth a Yang, a touch of evil smile Yingying rise.


    She went to a hidden place to call out Bai Xueer, let Bai Xueer pretend to be her, just give her a blink of an eye, there is no problem going in.


    "Walk ten meters away from him. Watch him turn back and run out."


    When Bai Xueer heard the speech, she understood it immediately.


    A green light passed by, and the white rabbit prototype instantly turned into a cloud dance, and then in a blink of an eye, ran out.


    The guard saw the figure not far away, a pair of sharp eyes vigilantly followed Bai Xueer, who ran to the outside in a gray way.


    At the moment when the guard looks back at Bai Xueer, Yunwu uses the element of wind to hide the breath, and his feet flash.


    I saw a green shadow flickering past, and in the blink of an eye, it disappeared in the Tibetan Pavilion.


    The guard felt a slight change in the air flow. He suddenly turned around and looked deep into the pavilion. He probably didn''t find any movement, so he made the statue again.


    Although they went in during the day, their behavior was still a little furtive


    But cloud dance doesn''t care at all. These are just the process. What she wants is the result!


    Although it is daytime, the secluded Tibetan Pavilion is still gray.


    Cloud dance big square walk in, directly into the inside.


    Subconsciously swept a corner, and did not see the familiar figure.


    Suddenly, she picked up her eyebrows and remembered that the day was Lian ah Huan''s rest time.


    The corners of her mouth are outlined!


    Since he is not here, she can be unscrupulous to take any martial arts skills without telling stories?


    Although, this period of time she can see these martial arts, but can not take away.


    If she gets some advanced martial arts skills, it will be of great use to elite troops?


    Think of here, cloud dance eyes smile deepened a bit.


    However, when she was about to start, the sound behind her completely pulled her back to the original idea of the road.


    "Why did you come in during the day? Isn''t your token for the night? "


    Pity ah Huan that way some sleepy voice, suddenly comes from a corner.


    The cloud dance hears the sound to sweep away, when sees that pity ah Huan extends waist to rise from that corner, can''t help but frown.


    He sleeps here?


    However, cloud dance did not ask him.


    Instead, he grinned and said, "come in and come in. What''s the difficulty? Or do you think the old man outside the pavilion can defend me? "


    Lian ah Huan smelled the speech and looked at her with a slight frown for a long time, then turned her lips and said, "forget it, it''s none of my business to watch the door anyway."


    It''s just that he just said it.


    Lian ah Huan suddenly put on a smile, moved to her face, and said with a smile, "however, do you come in to tell me a story?"


    When did this guy change his face so fast?


    Cloud dance eyes flash a touch of depression, this guy should not really listen to addiction?


    She is talking about modern things. For people in this strange world, they are absolutely weird.


    However, the story said more, there will always be a day to finish!


    "I said, do you still follow the old rules?" Cloud dance asked."OK, tell me quickly. I''ll give you a more advanced martial arts book." Lian ah Huan talks about listening to the story, and immediately gets excited.


    The outside world for him is looking forward to, beautiful, even if every day to listen to also will not tire of.


    What''s more, the world in her mouth is much more interesting than Nata Lao said.


    "If I say something more interesting, will you lend me your martial arts skills and take them out for a few days? Is that all right? " Cloud dance suddenly some thieves Xi Xi asked.


    Lian ah Huan''s excited mood seems to have calmed down a little, frowning at the cloud dance, "the Academy stipulates that martial arts can''t be lent out. Last time you took several copies, if you let the elder know, it will make you have a lot to eat."


    "It''s been once, and it''s not bad this time. And if you don''t tell me, he certainly doesn''t know. At most, I''ll tell you some wonderful stories! In exchange, what? " The cloud dance is a bit of a coax.


    A wonderful story?


    Lian ah Huan''s eyes brightened, but she still pretended to be hesitant. Then she grinned and nodded. "You say first, when I''m satisfied, I''ll lend you a few days, but you''ll have to return it!"


    Cloud dance smiles and nods.


    Then, began to tell stories for advanced martial arts life.


    ¡­¡­


    She has already got a lot of advanced martial arts skills here. If it goes on like this, she should look at the advanced martial arts skills here a few times?


    But now she is suffering from sequelae. As soon as she mentions storytelling, she feels something wrong


    It was already the afternoon after she came out of the Tibetan Pavilion. This afternoon, she did not have a class, so she went directly back to her residence.


    Cloud dance looked out of the window, her eyes passed a trace of women''s tenderness, thought of long Qingxie, the selection contest is close at hand, do not know what he is busy with?


    She looked at half of the cloud, her eyes slightly narrowed, the bottom map of the temple has not yet fallen, the selection competition is close at hand, the promotion competition is also imminent, things are approaching step by step, she always feel a sense of inexplicable worry and powerlessness..

 Chapter 512

    It seems that all things are very smooth towards her expected development, but also seems to be a little too smooth.


    I hope she can consolidate her power when that sense of worry arises.


    Her sense of worry actually comes from what heiao reminded before.


    The national master of long Xuguo, the strength behind it, apart from the beast gate, what can not be achieved? In fact, cloud dance has been thinking about this.


    But I can''t think of it.


    Thank you for the medicine.


    Suddenly, black Ao''s voice came from chaos hall, interrupted her to continue thinking.


    Thank you for the medicine? Is it possible that


    Cloud dance''s eyes passed a little surprised, she turned her mind, and entered the second floor of chaos hall.


    As soon as I settled down, I felt that the chaos shop was full of great oppression. The whole dead door of chaos hall was like a sea flood approaching, with a booming sound.


    The sound in the chaos hall space to circle, shaking her ears can not hear anything.


    Cloud dance micro frown, looking at the corner of the dark ao not far away, his body is suffused with three different kinds of light, like lightning, cycle to split the black fog.


    As the light split apart, the dull roar inside the chaos shop became louder and louder, as if it were about to collapse.


    Cloud dance looks at the black Ao, a trace of surprise flashed at the bottom of her eyes.


    What a strong breath. What kind of monster is he? Isn''t he imprisoned in chaos?


    How could it feel like he was going to tear down the chaos hall?


    "Ah..."


    With a resounding roar, the whole chaos hall "bang" fell into a dark.


    Cloud dance squints his eyes, in the moment of darkness, he seems to see the black Ao in the isolation cover darting out, and then can no longer see what.


    A little surprise passed between her eyebrows, but she soon frowned slightly. With a turn of her hand, the wind element soared and used the wind element to fight towards the infinite darkness.


    The element of wind is like a white dragon, which penetrates into the endless mist. First, it opens a gap about the size of a vortex and expands gradually.


    Suddenly, the black fog in the chaos shop, as if absorbed by something, began to accumulate in a direction.


    Cloud dance takes back the wind element, frowning at the black Ao.


    "You want to tear down my chaos hall?"


    "It''s better to dismantle it. Unfortunately, I haven''t fully recovered to that ability. If we make this noise, we can only blame that the isolation cover is too difficult to break. "


    A touch of hoarse, dreary, with a trace of helpless voice broke the silence of the method of death in chaos hall.


    After a few days of absorption, he finally recovered a lot of strength, enough to break away from the prison nails and isolation cover.


    It''s a great feeling to be free.


    Cloud dance looked at all the black fog gathered to black Ao, deep in the eyes into the dark.


    If she had not guessed that the black fog might be a part of his body, she would really like to try the fire element to see if it could be burned!


    "Since you are free, you should take a good rest here and recover your vitality first." Cloud dance looks at black Ao, the meaning between the words is very clear, how much can help her after recovering strength.


    In response to her is black Ao solemnly sighed, "it''s impossible to restore all the strength, but it''s enough to keep you safe, but it''s even more difficult to get out of the chaos hall."


    Cloud dance heard his words micro Cu double eyebrows, eyes emerge a little puzzled, "what meaning?"


    More difficult?


    Didn''t she let him out of chaos before? Although not often, but once or twice should be OK!


    Black Ao looked at her, he seemed to feel her dignified breath.


    That''s an explanation.


    "In those days, although the man who imprisoned me could not kill me, it weakened my strength. What''s more, when I was imprisoned in this chaos hall, I was cursed that I would never step out. Unless the curse is broken, even if you can let me go out several times, you will suffer from the same prison."


    His voice was hoarse, but with a hint of chilly chill.


    "Curse?"


    Cloud dance can''t help frowning. Why hasn''t she heard of him before?


    However, at this time, Yunwu remembers the first time when he saw this black pride from the spiritual space. When he heard that she was a descendant of the witch clan, he wanted to kill her to relieve her hatred.


    "Do you mean the curse is related to the witch clan?" Cloud dance''s eyes glanced over a trace of surprise, doubt to see the black Ao.


    Black Ao looked at her one eye, that pair of scarlet eyes flashed across a undercurrent, and then nodded.


    However, Yunwu clearly felt that when he heard the word "Wuzu", his breath suddenly changed, full of endless killing.


    Really!


    Cloud dance can''t help but feel stunned at the bottom of her heart. How could this be so clever?


    "How can we break the curse of the sorcerer?" Cloud dance stares at him.


    "Hum." Black Ao sneered a smile into the cloud dance ear, and then looked at her and said: "originally, at the beginning, you were not qualified to be a girl, but you awakened the power of the fourth witchcraft in such a short time. I don''t know whether it is fate or evil fate. Only you can break this curse."She was a member of the witch clan, but he was imprisoned by the witch people. At first, he intended to kill her, and then he helped her because of the transaction.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, she is still needed to solve the curse.


    He did not know whether to sneer, to be angry, or to be happy! At least, the girl was included in his eyes.


    Just, is this a deliberate arrangement of fate?


    "Just me?" Cloud dance frowned slightly, did not understand the meaning of his words, but also vaguely guessed that the antidote method must have something to do with her being a witch.


    "If I tell you now, it will only make you worry. I''d better let it go. When the time comes, I''ll speak naturally. I hope you won''t let me wait too long." It seems that heiao doesn''t intend to say too much. If she says too much, she will have pressure, but it will not help.


    It''s a matter of no haste. It depends on her opportunity.


    Cloud dance smell speech, also did not ask much.


    "Well, take a rest. I''m out.


    After that, Yunwu left the chaos hall. Since he didn''t say it, it was not time for her to ask more questions.


    After cloud dance left, chaos hall but faintly spread a touch of hoarse laughter.


    "You have saved me. What should I do to repay you?"


    Repay her?


    Does this sentence really come from that black Ao''s mouth?


    Cloud dance did not take it seriously.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Yunwu came out of the chaos hall, she began to feel bored. It seemed that her leisurely life was not suitable for her. So she left the college and went to the back cliff of the medicine garden to go back to the army.


    She used the element of wind to leave the academy and return to the army.


    In the barracks!


    At this time, Gao Yu didn''t know what to do. He just came out of a barracks and happened to bump into Yunwu.


    Gao Yu saw the cloud dance, and immediately ran to her.

 Chapter 513

    "Miss nine!" A respectful cry.


    Cloud dance micro a nod, eyes fall on the 100 soldiers who are training in the square, indifferent way: "the pills are distributed?"


    "Divided."


    "Well, go ahead and do it." Cloud dance looked back at him and turned to the camp of the pharmacist.


    Gao Yu looked at her back, with a trace of admiration in her eyes.


    During this period of time, he had more or less grasped the temperament of the ninth lady and the techniques and rules she had taught her.


    This nine lady is really not simple.


    At the beginning, they didn''t promise the whole army to change the special training and military regulations. Was it really wrong?


    If their whole army can also get the training of Miss nine, is that right


    ¡­¡­


    Barracks!


    At this time, the pharmacist elder is developing a medicine for soldiers to replenish their energy.


    He knew that cloud dancing girl, and the soldiers he helped train would be of great use in the future.


    Now, some pharmacology, array, martial arts, soldiers can now take charge of their own affairs, but lack the physical strength that can last.


    He must develop a kind of elixir that can replenish physical strength and energy without damaging the body.


    Cloud dance step into the pharmacist elder camp, the old man also did not return to the way: "the girl is back."


    Seeing that he didn''t look back, he knew that she was coming back. The old man was really a ghost now!


    Cloud dance went to the pharmacist elder and saw that he was still developing pills. He said, "do you still need to take it?"


    "This is to improve energy and physical strength. They are much better than the regular army. They just need to train more often."


    The pharmacist elder held a green pill with a spirit in his hand and measured its attribute.


    This pill is made from the herbs with spiritual power, which is covered with green dense fog.


    Yunwu listened to the words of the pharmacist elder, and a trace of meditation passed through her eyes. Wouldn''t it be better to test their talents and let them learn martial arts?


    In any case, there are ready-made primary martial arts skills, not for nothing.


    Cloud dance mouth a Yang, for their own this idea praised a lot.


    The pharmacist elder saw that she didn''t speak, and glanced at her casually. She had a strange and calculating smile on her face. Her face became a little stiff in an instant. "Girl, can''t you plan on me again?"


    Cloud dance whitened his one eye, folded up the calculation and meditation of the fundus of his eyes, and said with a light smile: "elder, what else can you calculate on your body besides making you a medicine?"


    After hearing this, the pharmacist''s face relaxed.


    What she said is not bad. Except that he can develop medicine, he is not good at anything else, and there is nothing worth calculating


    It''s just that he forgot that he was still a pharmacist in the college.


    When you are in college, you must count the time!


    Suddenly, cloud dance raised his eyes to the forest deep in the barracks. He thought of something. Looking back, he said to the chief pharmacist: "you''ll work hard. I''ll go out."


    When the elder pharmacist knew that she was not calculating herself, he was glad and worried about the man she had calculated. He simply nodded when he heard that she was going to leave.


    Cloud dance to the barracks, eyes set in the forest.


    Then, with a flip, the wind element is like a tornado, revealing a touch of green light, and instantly disappeared in the barracks square.


    The hundred soldiers naturally saw this scene.


    Heart surprised, surprised, more is deep admiration and firmness.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud dance uses wind elements to wrap, has been flying in the air, directly came to the deep forest stone array, for a return of life two familiar, this time she broke this stone array is easy.


    Although she knew that she had been here twice and won him every time. In order to win her once, he deliberately weakened the destructive power of the killing array every time she came.


    Cloud dance walked into the cabin, the same as twice.


    Make Xuan day still sitting there playing chess, see her come also don''t lift eyes, holding a chess piece in hand, pondering where to put.


    After cloud dance enters the door, quite neatly sits to make Xuan day opposite.


    After looking at the chessboard, his mouth slightly raised and said with a smile: "do you practice chess skills here every day? Don''t know if you can beat me this time? "


    Make Xuan day smell speech, double eyes flash a silk undercurrent, look at cloud dance way: "compare again."


    He likes quiet chess best. He thought that his chess skills had been unmatched, but he didn''t expect to be won by cloud dance. At first, he had a sense of shame, but later, he had the idea and expectation of winning her once.


    If you put your eyes on a person, you will feel closer and closer.


    He is.


    Because she won him, he had the heart to win or lose, looking forward to her arrival, which also gave her a chance to get close to him.


    This is what cloud dance wants to see.


    Half an hour later!After the fall of Baizi, it is a game of dead chess and living chess, and then the situation of general killing.


    Ling Xuantian looks at the white chess piece that wins with one move, and his body shakes.


    He lost again?


    How could it be? How did she do it?


    "Playing chess is one of my strengths. No one can win me." Cloud dance looks at the expression that makes Xuan Tian Zheng ran, the corner of the mouth appears a smile.


    Although she didn''t like playing chess, her training in that month was very effective.


    For her purpose, she didn''t mind telling a lie that she believed.


    "How did you do it?" Let Xuan day don''t understand looking at her.


    Cloud dance''s eyes flashed a smile, holding a chess piece and saying: "want to learn? I can teach you. "


    Make Xuan day fox suspicious look at her, after opening a mouth: "do you really want to teach me?"


    "Why not?" Cloud dance micro a lift eyes, some funny raised the corner of the mouth.


    "What is your purpose?" Make Xuan day double eyes a cold, glance cloud dance to ask a way.


    "What can I do for you That''s a fake.


    "Well, do you think I''ll believe it?" After hearing the speech, Xuantian is a cold hum.


    Cloud dance stood up and looked down at him. "As long as you know that I have no malice, I will teach you next time I meet."


    Said, cloud dance also did not stop, at the foot of a move, the figure immediately disappeared left the wooden house.


    The killing array outside has stopped. It should have been stopped by Xuantian.


    Cloud dance mouth a Yang, a pair of good-looking eyes in a glimmer of smile, want people''s hearts, you have to take the heart, rely on time.


    She has a feeling that next time she comes here, Xuantian will not let her down.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Half a month, soon passed like this!


    The cloud dance looks at the flowing clouds in the sky, with a trace of excitement passing through her eyes.


    Although she has not found what she is looking for, she has learned a lot of good things.


    However, what excites her is that the second broken competition for selecting students from internal colleges will begin the day after tomorrow.

 Chapter 514

    I don''t know why, thinking of this, she felt a little excited.


    She attributed the excitement to the recent boredom.


    Cloud dance still has a class at noon today. Seeing that it''s getting late, she gets up and leaves the dormitory and goes to the class to learn the array.


    Dark woods, it is the only place for cloud dancing to and from dormitories.


    Today, as she passed the grove again.


    A touch of familiar breath makes the footstep of cloud dance slow down, but does not stop.


    Her mouth slightly crooked, showing a beautiful smile.


    He''s back!


    Bai Qingshui is still dormant in the tree. In the last case, he deliberately hid his breath and looked at the disappearing figure. A trace of excitement appeared in the corner of his cold eyes.


    These days, he has been practicing constantly, and he wants to hide in front of her once, even if it is just hiding!


    Just as a trace of satisfaction passed through his sharp eyes, a cold voice rang from behind him.


    "Back?"


    Bai Qingshui suddenly turned back, facing the cloud dance that slightly smiling face.


    He suddenly got up, sharp eyes looking at her some surprise, cold hoarse voice mouth way: "you have not..."


    "Don''t you feel disappointed if you can''t be found?" If you can''t find him, you won''t be qualified, right?


    Hearing this, Bai Qingshui''s body shook, and then he understood what she meant.


    "I''ve brought back ten assassins who are willing to give up their lives."


    Cloud dance micro nodded, she forced to endure the excitement of hiding the ecstasy in her eyes, raised her eyes and glared at him, "are you supposed to do something else now?"


    White clear water is a Leng again, sharp eyes eye fundus flits a trace of surprise, then kneel on one knee, firm and resolute cry: "master!"


    Cloud dance looked at him with a serious face, a chuckle, hands around the chest, some lazy looking at a single knee kneeling white water, "worship me as a teacher, how do you have a feeling of death like home?"


    Is it that bad to be with her?


    "No!" White water''s low voice sounded again.


    He is excited!


    "Get up." Cloud dance looked at him and felt that he had made a good decision.


    He has no father, no mother, no concern. He only lives for the skills of killers, and he is only to make greater progress in the continuous comparison.


    Such a person, once identified, will swear to follow.


    She was completely relieved of this, which was why she gave him a chance to be her apprentice.


    "You take other people outside the college to find a place to live. I''ll train them there. After that, you come to me. I''ll teach you how to kill."


    Cloud dance takes a look at him. After thinking about it, ten assassins hide together in the college. It''s really a bit risky. When she doesn''t train them, it''s better to do it outside the college.


    When they got to the next level, she didn''t have to go any further, just let them find themselves.


    Will the five elders have a headache?


    Think of this, cloud dance inexplicably some strange excitement.


    Hearing her words, Bai Qingshui''s cold eyes had a trace of shaking, and then the firm and incomparable reply: "yes!"


    With the disappearance of a black shadow, the corner of cloud dance''s mouth is raised, and his strength now is really enough to be her apprentice''s standard!


    ¡­¡­


    The selection contest is about to start. Yunwu returns to the army again. She is sure that before the selection meeting, the five elders will discuss something with the pharmacist elder, so this time she is going to take the pharmacist elder back.


    "Oh? I haven''t noticed how fast time flies. " From the barracks came the voice of the old pharmacist, but he did not lose his strength.


    Cloud dance told him that there were two days to go before the selection meeting, but he was surprised that the time passed so quickly.


    "Girl, this is a new pill that I have developed, which can enhance physical strength and energy. You can give them one pill a day for seven days, and let them take the rest by themselves in case of emergency."


    This pill is full of spiritual power. Taking it for seven days in a row, it can stimulate the unawakened mental power in the body.


    The rest of the pills in case the girl uses them one day, if she feels that her spirit and physical strength are not enough, just take one, and the spiritual power on the pill can quickly supplement the spirit and physical strength.


    Yunwu takes a black box Pill, outlines a deep arc at the corner of her mouth, and nods with satisfaction.


    The pills glowed with crystal green, like pearls and eggs, but green.


    "It''s hard for you, elder. Go back first. I''ll go after you after I''ve told you." Cloud dance looked at the pharmacist elder and grinned.


    The pharmacist elder nodded and turned away from the barracks.


    Cloud dance again put her eyes on the pill, and had to admire the old man''s ability.


    She thought that only the pills could be made by a pharmacist. Unexpectedly, he was a pharmacist who could make such pills. She was worthy of being a pharmacist in the inner Academy.After that, Yunwu gives Gao Yu the pills and tells him how to distribute them.


    Ignoring the surprise of Gao Yu and others, he uses wind elements to wrap it. With the air flow gathering and flowing instantly, the wind shadow rolls around and the shadow disappears.


    Only left a face surprised Gao Yu, and the barracks barrier driven by the wind and shaking action sound.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    It is night, night sky such as washing, bright moon thousands of miles.


    Cloud dance takes Bai Qingshui to the back cliff of the college, where the wind element rises and leads him to the place where ten assassins live.


    Before she got close to them, she felt a strong sense of killing and chill.


    It''s a killer flavor.


    Baptized in killing and death!


    Cloud dance micro frown, such a strong intention to kill, if you look in front of the master, you can see that it is an assassin, just like there is something special in your body, and you can''t sleep at all.


    It seems that she needs to put all the murderous spirit out of them!


    At the moment, a dozen of them were standing in two groups, their expressions were the same, and they were almost the same as Bai Qingshui''s face.


    This is also a unique look of the moment? Cloud dance raises eyebrows slightly.


    When they saw the clouds dancing, their faces didn''t change much. They seemed to have heard of her existence for a long time.


    And it is not difficult to see that they have obeyed Bai Qingshui''s orders. As for what he used to make them willingly follow, she could also know something about it.


    In this world of martial arts, it is nothing but force! Force! Or force.


    Sometimes, solving problems by force is really simple and effective.


    "Are you the one who can teach us how to kill?" One of the assassins saw the clouds come in and gave her a cold look.


    However, when seeing the face of cloud dance, a little surprise flashed through the bottom of my eyes, and then disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 515

    This trace of surprise naturally did not escape cloud dance''s eyes.


    With a perfect curve in the corner of her mouth, she went to the assassin step by step, then looked him straight and said, "it''s me."


    This sentence is for him to listen to, but also for everyone to hear.


    When everyone got the affirmative answer, they could not help but glance at her and frown.


    At first, they didn''t know that the master in baiqingshuikou was a woman. However, they learned that his master was so powerful in baiqingshuikou that they were excited to see her.


    Today''s is about to see her, they are equally indifferent in the heart had a feeling of blood boiling, but did not expect his master is a woman.


    "What? Let you down? " She glanced at the crowd and looked at the surprise and doubt in their eyes, and a smile passed quietly from the corner of her mouth.


    A trace of bloodthirsty sneer, like the outline of the devil.


    When the assassins saw her smile, they were shocked. The smile was like a poppy blooming in the night. It was obviously fatal, but it made people feel so hard to move away.


    They can''t believe that such a pair of clear and calm eyes have such evil, vicious and indifferent eyes in the bottom of their eyes. The owner of these eyes is still on a girl who is 15 or 16 years old.


    Cloud dance looked at them in surprise, staring at their own eyes, and a trace of displeasure passed through her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t like the feeling of being looked at.


    "Whether you are worthy of loyalty and flattery depends on time." Bai Qingshui saw the displeasure in cloud dance''s eyes, and immediately opened his mouth coldly, drawing people''s eyes back to him.


    The crowd eased their attention and closed their eyes.


    They take white water because he is better than them. As for cloud dance, a girl without any Assassin''s murderous spirit, how can they obey?


    Therefore, I can''t help but doubt.


    If they know that one day after tonight, they will see such evil, resolute, bloodthirsty cloud dance, they will not have a trace of doubt and denial now!


    But that''s what happened.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud dance didn''t say much about their doubts.


    Instead, he watched them compete with Bai Qingshui one by one to test their talent and understanding ability. Finally, cloud dance found that each of them had a strong understanding ability.


    If even cloud dance is good, it must be beyond ordinary people.


    It seems that Bai Qingshui chose these ten assassins very carefully.


    So, I couldn''t help but say.


    "A qualified killer, the first thing to have is to be good at hiding himself. This is good at hiding. It''s not that you can succeed if others can''t find you, but that you can hide all the subtle breath in yourself."


    Speaking of this, cloud dance glanced back at the Baiqing waterway.


    When Bai Qingshui remembered that he had been found twice, he couldn''t help drooping his eyes.


    "It sounds easy to hide breath, but it''s not easy to really do it. And one of the most basic things I want you to understand is hiding breath."


    "What is breath? Maybe you all understand and understand, but what I mean by hidden breath is not the breath you think you think, but the murderous spirit on you one by one. "


    Murderous?


    The assassins on the scene frowned when they heard the words.


    When did they get murderous? They''re assassins. There''s no way they''re going to breathe.


    "Murderous spirit emanates from your bones. If you want to hide it, you don''t need to change your same momentum." Cloud dance stares at more than a dozen assassins on the scene and says with eyebrows.


    However, her words were obviously unacceptable to the assassins present.


    What does she mean?


    Cloud dance see their expression reaction, naturally guess what they think in their heart, but shrug.


    It seems that we have to start from the bottom..


    "Do you know why some people like to pretend to be stupid? First, they can confuse people. Second, they can use distraction to hide their true breath and lower the enemy''s vigilance. These are the most basic. A real strong master is not only a black one, but also an assassin''s dress. "


    "The real master, no matter under any circumstances, can hide all his breath, become any role you can play, as if you can invisibly enter the enemy''s central point, carry out investigation and counter reconnaissance, and attack the enemy by surprise."


    Speaking of this, she can not help but think of the Dragon Qingxie do dragon three, a pure and innocent eyes, people can not bear to guard against the loneliness, these are very good to hide his real side.


    Even if she had suspected that he was not simple, she was still confused by his pure side?


    At first, the assassins listened to her, frowning.


    However, slowly, it seems that some serious up.What they have learned and known since they were elected to the assassin profession are killing, exploring and hiding in the dark


    From their bones, they always remind themselves that they are assassins.


    In order to become a real assassin, even began to become cold-blooded and merciless, only know how to kill, kill


    Murderous spirit, which seems to be the most basic symbol of being an assassin, can not be hidden at all.


    But today she said this, it seems that it is different from the assassin career they know.


    "To achieve the previous point, the next point, is also the most basic, an assassin''s most basic stabbing skills, fast, accurate, ruthless!" Cloud dance looks at ten assassins and Bai Qingshui, and her eyes show a trace of competence that she does not usually have.


    What she said is really just the most basic that a killer should have.


    "A killer needs to have a cold heart. Once he has a target, he needs to shoot quickly. Aim at the opponent''s lethal point and kill with one accurate blow. Don''t pause for any external factors, let alone be conceited because of your own pride, and play your unnecessary sympathy. Otherwise, it will be you who will drop your head in the moment of hesitation! "


    Cloud dance is very relaxed in general, however, her words make people hear some shocking.


    What is the origin of this girl?


    "I won''t say more. Remember, as a killer, if you don''t, you''ll have to die. This is the most basic principle of being a killer."


    She doesn''t need a benevolent assassin regiment. She just needs a killer Corps that can shake the whole mainland of China.


    Ten assassins happened to look at each other, and the inexplicable undercurrent flashed by.


    They, indeed, sometimes hesitate.


    However, hearing such a saying of cloud dance, they suddenly felt strange that they were not real assassins at all.

 Chapter 516

    How could this happen?


    "I don''t need some emotional assassins to leave behind your conceit, weakness and so-called arrogance. If you want to stay, just do what I said. I hope you will make me look different next time. Otherwise, I don''t mind seeing you off in person."


    Cloud dance mouth a Yang, under the cold moonlight, her figure indifference resolute.


    "If you can say so well, you are a master? Then why don''t you show us what you''re capable of? " One of the assassins, Sha Qi, asked.


    Cloud dance slightly low eyes, the corners of the mouth seem to smile, looking at the evil seven: "you should be what I said proud of that kind of?"


    Sha seven hears her words, slightly a Leng.


    She


    "A real assassin, when learning what is useful to him, will not question, only learn modestly."


    "But Cloud dance words did not finish, a sudden attack on the killing intention, suddenly attacked the hearts of all.


    And at that moment, a cold light just passed by in front of everyone.


    "Since you want to see it, I will not show you what a real assassin is!" The cold voice, very light, very light in the ears of the people.


    But at this moment, people were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The dark air poured out, and the sound was silent.


    I saw a cold light passing by, on the neck of the evil spirit seven, it was a small dagger against his neck, tiny blood stains, from the white neck exuded a trace of blood red.


    Tingling feeling, let Sha seven whole person is incomparably clear shock.


    There was no chance to react. No, he didn''t even see her move.


    If she wants his life, it can be solved in a breath.


    Is this her strength?


    "A real assassin will never let you have a chance to speak. Even when you are face to face, you can die quietly. So, learn slowly from now on. If you still want to see my skills, I''m afraid you will see blood."


    Cloud dance strange evil cold hook lip: "how? Do you want to see you? "


    Sha seven smell speech a Leng, immediately, quickly shake head.


    The ground of his eyes was arrogant and suddenly disappeared. A touch of obedience rose from the bottom of his eyes. "Sha Qi is willing to submit. In the future, you will be the master of Sha Qi. If you have just offended me, please punish me!"


    Just as soon as the language fell, Sha Qi immediately knelt down on one knee and bowed.


    Seeing this, the other assassins all knelt down on one knee and called respectfully, "master!"


    A master, on behalf of their willing submission to her, completely willing!


    Cloud dance vision on the body of Bai Qingshui, see his eyes is that excited with the same pride, the corners of his mouth is not raised from the micro.


    After that!


    Yunwu assigned them a task. They were in a small forest in the eastern suburb. There were many animals and birds in the forest. The most important thing was to help her to explore secretly.


    These ten assassins, she must use the fastest way to make them the best assassins!


    ¡­¡­


    When I left the woods and returned to the inner college, the sky was slightly cool, and cloud dance also felt a trace of tiredness.


    "If you have some time, you can go here and there. At night, it''s the time for normal people to rest, but it''s your time for activities." Bai Lao feels the lack of meaning that cloud dance sends out, some helpless concern says.


    Cloud dance lying on the bed, heard Bai Lao''s words, a smile, recently seems to be really too frequent activities.


    But what wasn''t forced out?


    In the promotion competition of the college, she should try her best to restore her own strength and establish her own power. Everything is imperative and can not be delayed.


    Even if she is free sometimes, she can''t let herself idle. She needs to race against the clock.


    She looked up at the roof of the dormitory, her eyes glanced over a helpless, how to feel that she was born to work hard?


    No, I was born to be a wet nurse!


    Thinking of the two little guys in the space, she was the first two big.


    Her eyes began to blur, and at last she fell asleep on the bed. It was already afternoon when she opened her eyes again.


    Cloud dance looked out of the window, her eyes dim, she missed a class again!


    I can''t help it. Anyway, it''s not the case


    She gave herself a reason, and soon forgave herself for closing her dim eyes.


    Tomorrow is the selection contest. How can she not go to such a lively scene?


    But before that, she still needs to go out for a visit to that lingxuan day.


    Zhou Yu asked Zhuge Liang out after visiting the cottage. She didn''t mind looking at it more. She hoped that this time things would go smoothly.


    The old man in the necklace listened to her busy voice and sighed helplessly, then fell into a deep sleep.¡­¡­¡­


    Army barracks, at the forest Stonehenge.


    Cloud dance did not stay in the army, but directly used the wind element all the way to the forest.


    For the first two times, she could enter the killing array only by entering and leaving the chaos hall. However, she also found out the method of not using the chaos hall to enter the killing array. In addition, she made Xuantian shout about the destructive power of the killing array on purpose in the first two times, so she found out the way to get in and out of the killing array.


    So this time, she has a complete grasp of the killing array.


    Although it can''t be cracked, it can go directly through the killing array and enter the wooden house.


    Cloud dance looked at the restart of the killing array, a cold smile.


    As for her who has already grasped the killing array clearly, the killing array seems to have less destructive power.


    No, she went in again


    As soon as she landed outside the stone array, lingxuantian in the wooden house felt her breath. Her cold eyes could not help but glance at the outside of the wooden house, and then saw a purple figure coming in slowly.


    Cloud dance sat down in front of him, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, "I''ll come to play chess with you when I have time. You should also know my purpose in your mind. What''s going on?"


    She didn''t cover up the slightest this time, but said her own purpose directly. She thought it was time for her to play chess with him?


    We can''t win with one move over and over again.


    This truth is very obvious. If she goes on like this, she will not win.


    When Xuantian hears her words, he plays a chess piece in his hand. He knows what she wants. After these contacts, he also finds that she is not hostile to him.


    To be precise, he knew her identity the first time he saw her.


    Although he refused to admit it all the time, the feeling of being involved in the same vein was so subtle that it seemed that there was no reason to explain it.


    But just as he was about to speak, there was a muffle in the forest.


    "Boom


    What''s the situation?


    Two people look at each other, the depths of the eyes are a trace of cold.

 Chapter 517

    Someone broke into the forest again?


    Make Xuan Tian listen to the strange sound in the forest, cold eyes suddenly fall to the freezing point, holding the chess pieces of the fingers slightly white.


    Cloud dance looked at his tiny white fingers, his eyes also slightly narrowed.


    Almost at the same time, the spirit of dancing in the dark suddenly came out!


    When you feel the familiar breath within the stone forest array and the mental strength is recovered, a cold color suddenly rises from the cloud dancing eyes.


    It''s the beast gate?


    She drooped her eyes to ponder, and a little undercurrent flashed under her eyes. It seems that the people of the gate of beasts have already known where lingxuan is.


    I thought I could go smoothly today, but I didn''t expect that I met the people from the beast gate so coincidentally!


    The cloud danced and frowned.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside the stone forest.


    I saw that the sky outside the stone forest was surrounded by a black fog. It was like a whirlpool, and the scope was getting larger and larger. The whole forest of poisonous insects and insects was like a black cloud on the top. It was not spectacular.


    Cloud dance out of the wooden house, dark eyes to see the array of half of the sky.


    The darkness engulfed the forest, and the tearing sound of black poisonous insects being destroyed echoed in the forest.


    Yunwu''s eyes are unusually cold, and the evil bloodthirsty that hasn''t appeared for a long time looms. The smile that has been pulled open at the corner of the mouth reveals the breath of death.


    They want to destroy the whole forest and make Xuantian appear?


    After a while, they seemed to hear the sound of forced destruction outside.


    Cloud dance looked at it with a smile in her mouth. Her face was calm, but her eyes were cold and secluded. A touch of danger crossed her eyes.


    Although it''s a high-level killing array outside, I listen to the movement and the turbulent breath in the air.


    She seemed to feel that there was a strange force on the people who broke into the array of beasts. With the continuous distribution of strength, the resistance and destruction of the killing array began to decline!


    This strange feeling, cloud dance is the first time to feel.


    But it also aroused her heart that bloodthirsty to kill the people, she would like to see a kill once.


    "I feel that today is a day to kill people, and it is true that some prey has been brought to my door." There was an endless chill in her words.


    But let follow out of the lingxuan day, listen to the body a shock.


    She said it was a killing day?


    What do you mean?


    Does she want to


    He could feel that the people who came this time were much stronger than those who wanted to break in before.


    What''s more, it seems that they all have a strange force. He doesn''t know what it is, but he can feel a strong sense of oppression.


    "You should feel it, too?" Lingxuantian asked, looking at the cloud dance.


    In fact, he seemed to contain his anger.


    When the language falls, make Xuan Tian return to the house, pour a cup of tea to two people, pick up the cup and sip it lightly.


    However, the moment he touched the table in the back room, he had already opened the next killing array, waiting for the people of the beast gate to break in.


    Cloud dance did not return to the house, but at the door, drew up a cold bloodthirsty corner of the mouth: "so what? I''m afraid I can''t restrain myself if I don''t see any blood when I''m picked up


    "Oh, that''s a big voice." Make Xuan cold hum.


    Although she entered his killing array, she was not necessarily the opponent of the beast gate on the basis of her skills.


    "I don''t just talk big, I do what I say." Cloud dance looked at him with a smile, turned his head and looked at him inexplicably, then raised his hands and took up the green silk.


    Then, his eyes were fixed on the direction outside the stone formation, more and more deep and bloodthirsty.


    She wrapped her body with the elements of wind. When Xuantian was surprised to see her purple figure turn into a hurricane, she could only skim a shadow in the blink of an eye.


    He looked at the cloud dance which disappeared outside the wooden house, and his eyes were surprised.


    She Does she really have the strength to deal with beast gate?


    Ling Xuantian looks at the black robed man outside the killing array, and his eyes flow and ponders.


    It''s beginning to make sure that she''s not a member of beast.


    She is a member of the witch clan. If she is not a traitor of the witch clan, then she


    Think of this, make Xuan day that pair of calm and cold eyes, quietly emerge a trace of excited color.


    Too long!


    He has forgotten how the same people who did not betray exist.


    Originally thought that the witch people, except those who betrayed, almost all of them were destroyed. I didn''t expect her


    However, depending on her age, she is only about 15-6 years old. When the witch clan was destroyed, she should be just a baby. How could she escape from the hunting of beasts gate and betrayers?


    In order to Xuan day is still in doubt, the other side of the cloud dance.


    Using the familiarity with the killing array and the speed of the wind element, he lurks behind the black robed men, glancing at them in a dangerous breath.First of all, I want to see clearly what they are aiming at and what is the matter with that strange force.


    The five men in black were controlling the black air that enveloped the woods.


    Black gas is like a sharp blade, shuttling back and forth in the forest, and everywhere it goes is destroyed.


    The trees were cut black and blue, covered with thick resin, branches and willows were broken, and black gu corpses were everywhere, which was very disgusting.


    Cloud dance looked at black Gu''s tragic appearance, most of them were still wriggling on the ground, and the feeling of crispy numbness made her frown, and her heart was filled with nausea.


    At this time, she leans behind a tree, her hands around her chest, watching the black robed man continue to destroy the killing array. Her eyes squint, and a light of evil Satan emerges.


    The advanced killing array gradually weakened under the constant destruction of black clouds, and the black air in the forest gradually dispersed.


    What a 360 degree lethality.


    Until, cloud dance glanced at his shoulder by the black air slit clothes, only cold hum a smile, then lazy from the tree to walk out.


    "Who?"


    The black robed man in front of him felt something strange behind him, and his vigilance for killing suddenly increased. He put away his power to control the black air, and the brush turned over his head.


    When they see the cloud dance behind them, the eyes like death are full of infinite darkness and killing intention.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    Cloud dance glanced at the man in black, and his lazy mouth slightly raised, "this is what I want to say."


    "Looking for death!"


    The black robed man''s low roar bursts out, and his palm spreads out. A black air, like a python from the abyss, comes straight at her. The emptiness of endless darkness is approaching.


    Cloud dance danger squint at the moment, hands turned, wind elements buckle together, condensed into a green python, instantly toward the black gas collision.


    One black and one white, the two collide.


    Suddenly, the forest seemed to burst into the sky. After the collision, the huge airflow attacked the cloud dance and the black robed man.


    The man in black was shocked by the aftershocks and withdrew several steps in succession.


    But I don''t know if it''s too strong. Two of them seem to have been hit, and their bodies shake, leaving a smear of blood on the corners of their mouths.

 Chapter 518

    Seeing this, the cloud dance just slightly raised the corners of her mouth, stretched out her slender jade finger and brushed her hair, then she flicked the dust on her purple clothes, but she did not move.


    It was as if the aftershock had no effect on her.


    At this time out of the wooden house lingxuan day, looking at the wind elements used by cloud dance, the surprise of the eye can no longer be covered up.


    Does she use the power of wind element condensation? Or is he dazzled? And the strength has been so strong.


    And the yunjiajun in the valley outside the zhazhai forest heard a loud noise coming from the forest and looked like the dense and hazy fog of black and white in the deep air of the forest. They were curious about what happened inside.


    Looking at the strength of cloud dance, the black robed man was a little surprised, staring at her with cold eyes.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Cloud dance slightly closed eyes, seems to be bored with this boring problem.


    "The dead don''t need to know the answer."


    Cloud dance this word, instantly let a few black robed person''s face sink, eyeground one squint.


    This seems to be a confrontation that needs to be solved by force. Either you die or you die. Since it is all one death, why should we know who she is?


    Is there a difference between knowing and not knowing?


    "Kill her first!" The black robed leader stares at the cloud dance angrily.


    He knew that if he didn''t solve her first, they couldn''t break the killing array and capture lingxuantian.


    The other four men in black nodded at the same time.


    Suddenly, five people began to move to five directions, their hands were burning a black fire, suddenly, they will give their own black fire into the air, the five groups of black fire instantly condensed.


    Cloud dance looked at the black fire, and a trace of vigilance flashed through her eyes.


    The black fire is getting bigger and bigger, and it''s getting bigger in a different green.


    When Xuantian saw the strange scene of black fire, his eyes were filled with unbelievable fear. His face was suddenly pale as a piece of white paper. His hands with distinct bony joints did not feel that they were holding tightly and seemed to have a trace of shaking.


    "Girl, be careful. This black fire belongs to wood and has a strong cohesive force. It can condense all the aura of plants with roots to the body."


    Bai Lao, who was resting, was awakened by a strong sense of aura condensation.


    "So powerful?" Cloud dance frown, looking at the growing black fire, dark eyes, "white old, do you have any solution?"


    Black fire sucks the aura of the forest. The black body has been covered up and turned into green completely. The trees in the whole forest begin to dry up.


    She seemed to be able to hear the voice of the gradual depletion of forest life.


    The white old man looked at the black fire and shook his head helplessly. "According to records, the mysterious man used black fire thousands of years ago, which caused all things in the world to dry up. There was no chance of life. It was a saint who turned his body into a cage and imprisoned the black fire. He did not let the black fire or flow out again. He nourished the earth with his blood. Only then did he regain vitality. The solutions on martial arts and spiritual power were not mentioned."


    Hearing Bai Lao''s words, cloud dance saw a cold light.


    The black fire that disappeared for thousands of years is reappeared in the hands of beast gate?


    Do you want to make the world''s vitality disappear?


    Suddenly, her eyes lifted, as if thinking of something in general.


    "Is it strange that the beast gate used the irretrievable black fire so easily?" Cloud dance looked at the group of black fire, eyes with light.


    "Yes, girl, try to stop it. There must be something missing in the black fire!" The old man nodded and was also surprised at the problem.


    Cloud dance eyes a squint, from the contract space summoned blue you, Hongling and small stink.


    Bai Xueer was replaced by her in the college.


    Lingxuantian in the wooden house knows the legend of black fire. When he sees the black fire, he thinks of the scene that everything is dry. I don''t know why he feels powerless.


    It''s just, when he looks at the cloud dance.


    At the moment when she found the contract animal around her, her body suddenly shook. The daze in her eyes was definitely not a moment.


    Contract beast?


    She


    She''s a Summoner?


    How could it be?


    Haven''t summoners disappeared for hundreds of years and almost become legendary? But now he is standing in front of him


    Besides, she is still a witch?


    Make Xuan Tian Yan Mou to have daze Leng, surprised, not believable, turn into present joy.


    Sorcerer?


    As he watched the cloud dance, a smile suddenly appeared on his plain face, and a flame like flame flashed through his eyes.


    And the five black robed people saw this, and their pupils shrank.


    Summoner?


    She should not be the girl with purple pupil that the Lord is looking for?


    But her eyes are not purple. What''s going on?


    "Ma Ma..." As soon as the little stink came out, she climbed up to the cloud dance, and her pink cheek rubbed against her neck.Yunwu''s face was suddenly black, because she felt that the place where her neck had been rubbed by her was a little warm and sticky


    "Master." Hongling is also a face of love can not look, a flower directly separated in her shoulder.


    These two little guys really don''t know how to see the scene.


    Cloud dance corners of the mouth slightly smoke, but still strong smile, very gentle one hand, will they pull down to carry in the hand.


    Little stink and Hongling are very happy, looking at the extremely gentle cloud dance in front of them, acting as if they are the happiest "baby" in the world.


    Suddenly, cloud dance''s face turned black and yelled: "work!"


    Two guys fell from heaven into hell, stupefied has not responded, was mercilessly thrown to the ground.


    One side that cold blue you, rare have a trace of irony expression.


    "The three of you are going to give me those five guys to die!" Cloud dance looks at the five people who worship the same mantra, and a ray of cold evil spirit flashes through the bottom of her eyes.


    "Wow, fresh meat." When Hongling heard this, she immediately put up her poor state. When she looked at the five black robed men, she was excited and greedy. In a moment, she rushed over.


    "And me, and me..." The little stink saw Hongling run away, holding the small body of round Gulu, and followed it with his butt.


    Its biggest interest is not eating.


    It''s to destroy the Hongling''s food and see its appearance of jumping in anger.


    LAN you looks at two people chasing each other. There is no change on his indifferent face. At the moment of a cold air, his body suddenly attacks the black robed man.


    Cloud dance looked at Hongling and small stink, but did not know why they pinched each other, and a black line appeared on her face.


    Take a look at LAN you, who has already shot at the man in black


    This is efficiency


    These little things should have no problem dealing with those black people.


    Cloud dance takes back her eyes and looks at the black fire. She doesn''t know what the black fire will have on the fire dragon?

 Chapter 519

    She spread out her hand, and a flame leaped up and burned in the palm, shining the beautiful and cold face of cloud dance.


    The flame of the other hand also leaped up, and at that moment, her hands clasped together, her mind moved, and the condensed fire dragon swept towards the black fire.


    "Roar!" The animal roared.


    Even in the barracks far away, you can hear the sound of the dragon.


    What''s going on?


    How can a dragon roar? Is there a dragon in the forest?


    All the people in the camp were really curious about the direction of the forest, but they could only see the faint fog floating away from each other.


    I saw that the fire dragon on this side, in the moment of rising into the air, the flame instantly surrounded the black fire.


    Five black robed men were entangled and played by three guys. They could not recite the mantra at all.


    Gradually, the black fire seemed to have lost control and could not continue to inhale Reiki.


    A sneer flashed through the eyes of cloud dance, which should be the defect of black fire!


    Once the black fire of thousands of years ago started sucking aura, it could not be stopped unless everything dried up. The black fire could only be started by incantation.


    It''s like a switch.


    As soon as the mantra stops, the black fire stops.


    Suddenly, the fire dragon in the air, under the roar, seemed to be unable to wrap, and there was a trace of black fire around.


    Cloud dance looks at the black fire that wants to burst through the fire dragon defense, and the corners of her mouth outline coldly.


    With a turn of the hand, a blue water element rises, and at the same time, the wind element is used to create wind whirlpool, which instantly attacks the half sky black fire.


    The three elements gradually form a circle to surround the black fire and begin to fuse!


    Black fire encounters fire dragon, wind element and water element fusion, gradually vanishes by the three elements, and finally completely disappears in the air.


    Above the forest, after the black flame died out, the green aura was not bound, began to spread, looking for its own root.


    The half withered forest gradually began to recover its original color.


    Among the five black robed men, two of them were killed by LAN you, and the remaining three were integrated and entangled.


    "You three, come back." Cloud dance looks at the black robed man, the corner of his mouth is cold and cold.


    These three people are martial Saint level, in fact, with her strength, the other three of them are not difficult.


    The little stink heard the call of the cloud, and immediately rushed to the cloud with a happy dance, "Ma Ma, ma..."


    Cloud dance looked at the small stink of meat Dudu flying, and wanted to stop it from climbing on his body. As soon as he was lifted into the air, he felt a gust of wind whistling, and then a little stink came out of his arms.


    Cloud dance glanced at the small stink of perverse excitement, helplessly put down his hand.


    After hearing the call of cloud dance, Hongling first ran to the two black robed men who fell on the ground and looked at them. Without exaggeration, Hongling ran all over the ground.


    Then, three black robed men looked at the corpses of their companions. They were torn and chewed by a large mouth of fangs in a blood basin. In their dark eyes, in addition to panic, they were more angry.


    "Why do you have to fight against us?" The leading black robed man, with a trace of forbearance and anger in his dull voice.


    "Do you need a reason to be right?" Cloud dance mouth a grin, ridicule at them.


    "Chief, or let''s withdraw first. We are not her opponents."


    The leading black robed man listened to the words of the people around him and fell into meditation.


    He could see clearly the situation when he took action against the black fire. Although he could not feel what stage of her strength was, they had no chance to win by simply becoming a summoner.


    Originally, this time to complete the task should be foolproof!


    But the girl who came out on the way not only destroyed their plan, but also killed their two partners. Will the Lord spare them if they go back?


    "Even if we go back to the Lord, we won''t be able to live well. It''s better to fight to death than that!"


    The man''s voice was not big or small, and it happened to be heard by cloud dance.


    See cloud dance nod, eyes in more than a trace of appreciation.


    This is a wise choice, even if he chooses to leave now, she can only say that it is too late!


    Suddenly, the man in black drew out his long sword. The sword was covered with clear light. With the strength of his hand, the straight Chaoyun dance killed him.


    Cloud dance idea wind element wrapped around the body, a rotation, right hand more a powerful sword, only to see a black is the dead fire suddenly hit the blade.


    With a strange and death breath, the front of the black robed man.


    "Clang!"


    The flame, with the air of the sword, was so powerful that it cut the black robed man several steps away.


    The black robed man was barely able to hold his ground, but his face was instantly ugly and extremely ugly.


    Wusheng peak?


    Her strength, unexpectedly, has also robbed him of a stage?


    However, at the moment when he was shocked, Yunwu turned the big knife in his hand, and it was absorbed into the space. Between the two hands, a long sword coagulated from the palm of his hand. When the black robed man just responded, it inserted into his heart very quickly and straightly.The black robed man who took the lead glared with surprise and pain. The blood pounded into his eyes, as if tearing the whole eye apart.


    With the last trace of consciousness, he looked at the wound on his chest and the sword that the wind element condensed and left a blood hole and disappeared. He was surprised to fall on the ground.


    Wind element condenses sword?


    Is this the power of the summoner?


    However, just as the leader of the black robed man fell down, the other two black robed men turned pale with fear.


    Almost a direct turn around, two people want to escape.


    But cloud dance didn''t give them any, and the figure was weird.


    Two cold light passed by, two black robes figure was still in consternation and fell down.


    Cloud dance sneered and walked to the black robed man, and looked at the blood eyes of those black robed people who died in peace, and the corners of his mouth sneered.


    Even if you can''t kill the beast gate for a while, let the beast gate pay some interest.


    Half ring, cloud dance just brushed Hongling one eye, "it''s all yours, don''t go back if you don''t eat clean."


    When Hongling heard this, a big mouth of mucus poured out and never closed again. Looking at the three corpses on the ground, a trace of disgust appeared.


    "Master, why do you have to kill them and let me eat them? Can''t I kill it when I eat it myself? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud dance heard Hongling''s question, the corner of his mouth, when he didn''t hear what he said.


    This guy is becoming more and more critical.


    At this time, the killing array stopped and Xuantian came out of the wooden house.


    He looked at the purple figure not far away. She was evil and resolute when she killed just now. It seemed that her bloodthirsty and arrogant appearance was imprinted in his mind.


    However, I do not know why, at this time she, on the contrary, let him have a kind of dream like fantasy, cold and beautiful, as if from the mud but not dye pure.


    What kind of woman is this?

 Chapter 520

    She


    Is it the perfect combination of demons and angels?


    Cloud dance looked at the coming lingxuan day, eyes a low, meditate for a moment, the corner of the mouth with a smile to look at him, "are you satisfied?"


    "Why do you know me? Or why do you know me


    Cloud dance drooped her eyes and laughed. Just now that he asked, she didn''t have any hesitation.


    "I once met an old man in a cave. He claimed to be a wizard elder. He told me that he had a grandson named lingxuantian."


    Cloud dance side said, while paying attention to the change of the Xuan day.


    If not, when Xuantian hears the old man and the elder of the sorcerer clan, his body is shocked, and then the plain eyes twinkle with a trace of ecstasy.


    He quickly walked to the cloud dance side, although can''t wait but still carefully asked: "have you met my grandfather? You How''s my grandfather doing? Is he still alive? "


    He asked with great care, as if afraid of his heart news has not maintained for a while, was broken by the nightmare.


    Cloud dance micro frown, some helplessly looked at him, "do not use that pair of careful appearance, he can tell me these, naturally still alive. He said to see you, as long as I say my identity, you will give me things. "


    Cloud dance said, her eyes passed a trace of speechless, said that as long as she said her identity, he could give her things?


    Isn''t that easy for the old man? His grandson was hunted down all the way, and he was on guard, hoping that no one but himself would trust him.


    If she hadn''t looked at the wooden house to play chess, and the person who solved the beast gate this time, even if she said these words now, I''m afraid he would not believe her


    Should she praise him for his rigorousness and thoughtfulness?


    "Where is he now?" After hearing the speech, Xuantian finally can''t help but grasp the shoulder of cloud dance with some excitement, and some can''t wait to know.


    Cloud dance glared at him and pondered for a moment: "you just need to know that he is still alive. Maybe you can see him when you become stronger and have enough ability and power."


    Looking at his impatient appearance, she still decided not to tell him where the old man was. In his present state, if she knew where the old man was, she would be desperate to save him.


    Now he is still lack of enough calm and judgment, can not be a hot head to send the life that is not easy to save.


    "Is that what my grandfather said?" Lingxuantian looks at her, and the expectation in her eyes stings her eyes.


    Looking at his expectation, she wanted to say something, but finally nodded.


    Forget it. Let''s just say she''s rarely sympathetic.


    Seeing this, lingxuan Tian seemed to be relieved.


    And this is the first time that he has been lonely for several years and has relaxed his smile.


    "My grandfather said that, there must be his reason, I must become strong, and strive to become strong."


    Cloud dance looks at him, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, but the bottom of his eyes is not easy to detect a trace of innocence.


    She just nodded, but didn''t say anything. It was his own misunderstanding


    Make Xuan day staring at cloud dance, deep in the eyes for a moment, put his hand into his arms, took out a white cloth wrapped thing and handed it to cloud dance.


    "This is what you want. It''s for you now."


    Cloud dance looked at the white cloth he handed over, and couldn''t help but brush a bit of undercurrent.


    This, should not be


    Cloud dance immediately opened the white cloth, and when you saw one of the maps of the temple of summoning, you finally had some smile in your eyes.


    After struggling for so long, I finally got a map.


    That kind of indescribable feeling, let her inexplicably surging!


    ¡­¡­


    Put up the map calling the temple, cloud dance looked at lingxuan heaven and said, "now that the people from the beast gate have found you, you will not find here again. It is not safe here. Why don''t you go back to the army with me?"


    "The army?" Make Xuan day smell speech, can''t help frown the hesitation of eyebrow.


    Naturally, he knew about the army in the canyon at the other end of the forest. Before that, he sneaked in and stabbed the general, and led the soldiers to drive away the people of the beast gate. However, the overall strength of the army was not so good.


    He went to the army. It seems that he can''t resist the people of beast gate, right?


    It seems to guess from the expression of Xuan Tian, the cloud dance mouth slightly Yang.


    "Naturally, I have considered all your worries, but you don''t have to worry about them. Naturally, I will arrange for you to go to the army. In fact, there are some reasons why you should go to the army."


    Speaking of this, the cloud dance stopped for a while before continuing to: "first, the cloud family army is my force, you can temporarily live with another identity there; second, you are proficient in array layout and witchcraft, you can come to the army to help me?"She would not have used the word "help" before.


    But now it is different. He knows that he is a witch, and he also knows that she is a person trusted by his grandfather.


    "Good." After hearing her words, Xuantian thought for a while and agreed.


    The reason why he agreed was not only because she was a witch, but also because of her strength.


    Her strength is too strong. If she follows her, she must be faster than her own cultivation of martial arts.


    He wants to see his grandfather quickly and also wants to know how his parents are


    ¡­¡­


    When she got the base map of the calling temple, she also got such a helper, saying that she was not happy, that was false.


    However, the back of the movement but let her some headache.


    Cloud dance back, Hongling has eaten up the body, and now is wrestling with little stink.


    "Support you, support you..."


    For this reason, some people think of it as a joke.


    "Believe it or not, I swallowed you in one gulp?"


    "If you swallow me, I''ll burn you in your stomach."


    "Well, who loves you, so smelly!"


    Hongling snorted coldly and raised her chin haughtily.


    "Well, I don''t care about you!" Small stink small mouth pout, left Hongling a drag a drag of the cloud dance galloped over.


    Lingxuantian looked at the intersection between the two contract animals, and unconsciously raised a smile.


    Her contract animal, it seems to be interesting.


    "Ma Ma It It bullies me. " Small stink lies on the chest of cloud dance, seeking comfort.


    Cloud dance looks at lying on his chest in a face of injustice of the small stink, eyes passing a trace of helplessness, these guys, really take her as a wet nurse?


    Glancing at the blue you standing behind him, looking back at the Hongling in the distance, Yunwu sighed, how could they not be as quiet as Lanyou to be a beautiful man?

 Chapter 521

    Cloud dance originally wanted to give them a meal of chestnuts and teach them a lesson to these two little guys who always don''t let people worry.


    However, people are in a good mood when they have a good time.


    However, cloud dance still took the little stink out of her chest, squinted her eyes, pointed to its nose and said, "do you still need me to teach you how to do this little thing? Go back to your home and bully you back, don''t you? "


    She said this, the distance Hongling inexplicably hit a shudder, secretly glanced at the cloud dance.


    Small stink smell words, that pair of big cute eyes suddenly bright.


    "Ma Ma I''m going home! "


    When the little stink said that, chubby body in Yunwu''s hand suddenly turned his head and looked at Hongling behind him. He grinned and showed his sharp fangs.


    "Ma Ma told you to let me bully you back!" she said


    Cloud dance "..."


    She means to let him have the ability to bully him back


    Didn''t say let Hongling bully him?


    Cloud dance looked at two guys big eyes stare small eyes, quickly thought move, they two and blue you back to the contract space, and then wait, the two little guys should fight again.


    These two guys are crazy after playing for so long. It''s time to go back to bed.


    "Come on, come back to the army with me." Cloud dance looks back to see to make Xuan day, smile of turn to leave.


    Let Xuan day nod, looking at the cloud dance left the figure, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, today, he may be more than a trusted friend?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After returning to the army, the sky has been gray with a glimmer of darkness, and the half broken bright moon has turned white.


    "Miss nine!" The guard''s soldier saw the cloud dance coming back and immediately bowed his head and called respectfully.


    Cloud dance nodded and saw Gao Yu come out of the camp from afar.


    "Miss nine, it''s getting late. Why are you here?" Although Gao Yu is asking about cloud dance, what he sees with his sharp eyes is the lingxuan sky behind her.


    Clouds see that he is still wearing a suit of armor, his face looks a little tired, should be busy to now has not rested.


    "This is the military Division I invited. I will be responsible for teaching the soldiers how to form and how to arrange them." Cloud dance tiny a pick eyebrow, look back to point to after death make Xuan day direct mouth way.


    Even though she is in charge of the military camp, she has the right to arrange people.


    She didn''t say witchcraft, because it was a secret for Yu lingxuan, or for the witch people.


    As for teaching, it will also be carried out in secret.


    Make Xuan Tian Chao Gao Yu nodded slightly, "make Xuan day, take care of more in the future."


    Gao Yu looks at that make Xuan day for a while, just stiff nod, thick eyebrow is full of doubt low.


    "He? How to arrange the formation


    A young man who seems to be in his twenties knows how to arrange and arrange the formation?


    However, the strength of Miss nine means, he is obvious to all, is not willing to judge a person by his appearance.


    Therefore, although Gao Yu doubts, but also did not have the stupid question voice.


    Yunwu is a wise man. How can he not see Gao Yu''s expression.


    With a faint smile, he added: "he and I are the same family. Even my master praised his array arrangement. This time, he was invited out of the mountain to help me train elite troops. In order to avoid trouble, he also hoped that General Gao Yu would do a better job in secrecy work."


    When Gao Yu heard this, his eyes were startled, and he could not help looking at him.


    Array arrangement and array arrangement are the best skills of a strategist. However, it is not easy to meet someone who is very familiar with the array. It really surprised Xuan Tian that he knew the array at a young age and was still a classmate of Miss nine.


    "What''s more, I have something to do these days, so general Gao will be in charge of the army."


    "Miss nine, don''t worry."


    Cloud dance tiny jaw head, looking back to see to make Xuan day, "I selected a hundred elite, training alone, you spend more snacks, next time I come back to see the results."


    "It''s the same family! Naturally, it won''t disgrace you and the "school". Don''t worry. " Make Xuan Tian mouth a Yang, extremely confident.


    Of course, he accepted her new identity.


    Cloud dance heard his words, drooping eyes a smile, eyes are the most sincere smile.


    After arranging things, she did not say anything more, so Gao Yu went to camp with lingxuan Tian.


    She looked at the dim back of Xuantian, and her eyes glanced over a trace of comfort. In this big family, she believed that she could feel the warmth that had not been seen for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When she left the army, it was already dark, only the stars in the sky were shining, illuminating her way forward.


    Tomorrow is the day of the selection contest. How is her fiance preparing now?


    The annual selection contest is an exception for the second time, which makes many frustrated people rekindle their morale. Tomorrow''s selection competition will be particularly wonderful!Soon after he entered the inner college, it was a promotion contest. I don''t know how many masters will fight at that time.


    What is the opportunity he said?


    Cloud dance looked up at the sky, eyes emerge a touch of undercurrent.


    ¡­¡­


    The rising sun, full of spiritual power of foreign college at this time has been a sea of people.


    Today is the second selection competition of Shenwang Samurai college this year. All the students who failed in the first selection contest have come to participate in this selection, hoping to break through the encirclement.


    However, this time is obviously different from the last one.


    The competition is no longer only senior students, but almost even freshmen who have just entered the college have run to participate.


    Moreover, the square did not set up a number of challenge arena, but just a big one.


    In front of the arena, there are three seats, which are the judges of the Academy.


    At this time, the challenge arena is full of college students, from grade one to grade three.


    They went together with their good friends to watch the game. The game was very lively.


    In an inconspicuous corner of the crowd, a handsome man in a college dress, hooked his mouth and looked at the crowd.


    His expression is firm and resolute, and the breath between his brows is turbulent, with a trace of domineering wildness.


    "Your Highness, would you like to join us?" Wu Han looks at Zhou Feiyu with a smile on his face and asks a deep question.


    What does your highness mean by this smile?


    Is it true that he will not return to the Imperial City, but to participate in the selection competition of the inner academy?


    "What do you say?" Zhou Feiyu''s mouth was awe inspiring.


    There was a trace of worry in Wu Han''s eyes, "Your Highness, we..."


    "I said, do your own thing." Zhou Feiyu''s eyes are cold and he looks at the five colds.


    Seeing the warning breath in his cold eyes, Wuhan''s body became stiff and did not speak any more. He could vaguely understand that the woman had taken root in his heart!

 Chapter 522

    Zhou Feiyu''s awe inspiring breath surrounds all around him, his eyes are cold and full of aggression. He will not leave easily without seeing the woman''s real face and confirming her.


    Think of the cloud dance a pair of purple pupil monster, Lengyan determined attitude, his heart seems to be something fierce hit.


    A little twitching


    And now.


    Her eyes are flexible, and she is looking for other people in the corner of her mouth.


    She was specially approved by the elder to watch the selection contest, so there is no need to furtively.


    At this time, tutor invigilator on the challenge arena, is still Liu Zi and the other two tutors.


    Looking at the students under the challenge arena, Liu Zi sat on the invigilator''s seat and cleared his throat and said, "this is the second time for this year''s selection contest. The winner will be admitted to the inner college. I hope you can play your best!"


    Hearing his words fall, a burst of voice from the audience.


    "Well, I''m going to announce that the first competition of the selection contest will begin!"


    At the moment when Liu Zi''s voice fell, the selection competition officially began


    Cloud dance looks around, but still did not find the familiar figure, then no longer looking for, but quietly looking at the stage.


    But she didn''t find out, the trace of loss passing deep in her eyes


    But, at this time.


    Zhou Feiyu on the other side seems to have found her with sharp eyes. A pair of aggressive eyes look at her for a moment. The fundus of those eyes is glowing wildly.


    She''s here?


    Wu Han noticed Zhou Feiyu''s abnormality and looked in his direction. He just saw a group of people on the other side who were indifferent and pale. He was wearing cloud dance in college clothes.


    There seemed to be a cold haze around her, which made people feel so untouchable.


    Is she really the legendary waste sick lady nine? Once again, he could not help questioning the credibility of the rumor.


    Looking at Zhou Feiyu''s increasingly fanatical look, five cold forehead a wrinkle, a pair of sharp eyes slightly low.


    It seems that your highness is playing real this time.


    Since it can''t be stopped, it can only help him finish what he wants to do.


    Zhou Feiyu put all his thoughts and eyes on cloud dance. Naturally, he didn''t notice the complexity of Wu Han at the moment. Looking at the cloud dance, he felt inexplicable.


    Cloud dance seems to feel a strong hot line of sight, is staring at itself in a corner, a low willow eyebrow, a trace of cold in the eyes.


    Suddenly looking back, her cold eyes happened to be on the hot and complicated eyes of Feiyu last week.


    Four eyes turn back, cold and hot impact, doomed this is a wishful thinking intersection.


    Cloud dance looks at Zhou Feiyu and doesn''t like his sight.


    However, cloud dance didn''t care much, so she took back her sight indifferently and didn''t look at him.


    Zhou Feiyu''s eyes were cold, and a trace of anger passed by. He clenched his fists tightly. For a moment, he had the impulse to strangle her.


    Does one more look at him make her so repulsive?


    Where on earth is he worse than that man?


    Just as he was about to walk towards her with anger, a tall figure came quietly and stood behind the cloud dance.


    Zhou Feiyu''s body suddenly became stiff. Looking at the figure, his anger was aggravated.


    That man is


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud dance looks at the competition on the stage.


    At this time, the students can be said to have exhausted their all-out efforts. Sometimes the thunder and lightning flashed like the tyranny of Hades, and sometimes the hurricane was disordered and the dark clouds changed color. Each student had his own strength, the moves were changeable, and the martial arts competition was getting higher and higher.


    However, although cloud dance has been watching every move on the challenge arena, its eyes are as bright and calm as a mirror lake, without any change at all, as if the mind is not in the arena at all.


    Suddenly, she felt a strong breath running behind her.


    Cloud dance in the eyes of an instant cold, palm slightly up, just about to hand, a trace of familiar taste into the tip of the nose.


    She raised her mouth and pretended that she didn''t feel anything. She still looked at the challenge arena, but a cluster of flames appeared in her cool and calm eyes.


    Long Qingxie watched her take up and put down the palm of her hand, a touch of evil charm smile, low voice brush, "little thing, do you want to murder your husband?"


    His evil and enchanting voice came from her ears, burning her cold breath with his hands around her waist.


    Cloud dance cheek a hot, with rebuttal to cover up her gaffe, "murder her husband is a capital crime?"


    Long Qingxie sat in the empty position of the competition area next to her, approached her reddish cheek, and said with a smile, "of course, it''s a crime of death, but I can still point to the continuation of future generations."


    He spoke in a low voice, almost in a low voice.


    However, he fell into the ears of Zhou Feiyu, who had just quietly approached him, and Nangong Yi, who was standing on the other side.Zhou Feiyu looked at the ambiguous appearance between them and the action of Yunwu''s coquettish leaning against him. He had a pair of clear knuckles and clenched his fists. His nails pierced his flesh and blood, and the blood ran down his fist drop by drop. He did not realize it.


    When Nangong Yi heard this sentence, her body seemed to show a slight sign. Then she turned her head slightly, but her eyes first stayed on the cloud dance body, and there was a trace of undercurrent in her calm and mirror like eyes.


    Then he looked at the Dragon beside her and the picture of two people nestling together. His calm eyes slightly lowered, and then he took back his eyes and looked at the challenge arena.


    Cloud dance white dragon tilt evil eye, this guy can say at any time let her speechless words, just like now, although she is too lazy to pay attention to other people''s different eyes.


    However, this man''s mouth is cheap again.


    "How are you getting ready?" Cloud dance did not break away from the arms of dragon Qingxie, looking at the competition on the challenge arena and asked.


    "Do you think your man needs to prepare for this kind of competition?" The Dragon leans the evil to smell the speech, evil smile, lightly glances at the challenge arena, the corner of his mouth raises a smile of arrogance and self-confidence.


    People around the scene suddenly heard the bold and arrogant words of long Qingxie. They couldn''t help but cast their eyes. However, no one said anything.


    At this time, long Qingxie was wearing a school uniform of Wai college and a black veil on his head. It was hard to see his face. However, there was a situation in which the waste Miss nine was in full bloom in the last cloud dance.


    This time, many people are cautious. In particular, many people recognize cloud dance.


    That can be the last time, from the yunyun masters, with a strange and powerful force to fight for the only admission to the College of yunjiajiu miss.


    It is said that the one with black tussah every day is the Dragon son of the Zhou Dynasty who was exchanged. Some time ago, the king of the state gave an imperial edict to marry the ninth lady.


    However, isn''t that the Dragon son is also a waste in the waste?

 Chapter 523

    At this time, how could he say such arrogant words?


    Cloud dance smell speech, mouth a grin, eyes a squint, voice light small way: "unfortunately, the eyes of the world think my man should be a waste."


    "Would you feel ashamed?" He looked at her fondly.


    "What is a face for?" She looked at him with a look of ignorance and modesty, just like she didn''t know what face was.


    He looked at her rare and lovely appearance, and suddenly felt that he was poked by something in his heart, and a hot stream of crispy numbness flashed by.


    Why does this woman always surprise him so much?


    "Is it OK to have a soft meal for my husband in this competition He laughs, smiles the gorgeous human heart, the sky bright sunlight pours, the golden shining, seems to have done the foil for his smile.


    "With pleasure." Cloud dance mouth inexplicably outlined.


    His meaning, cloud dance naturally understand!


    ¡­¡­


    When the selection competition is going on to the fierce moment, the trainees who go up for the competition have higher and higher accomplishments and stronger martial arts skills.


    Liu Zi looked at the students and nodded.


    However, in a careless glance over the crowd of cloud dance, a moment Leng.


    How did the girl run to the college?


    Suddenly, Liu Zi''s eyes appeared a little worried. In his impression, the place where cloud dance appeared always caused some shocking and unacceptable things.


    Take the matter that everyone thought she was a waste material. The selection competition was hidden all the way, but finally, with a strange and powerful sudden result, she was killed in the internal college and shocked the whole foreign college.


    This time, she appeared again, and Liu Zi had to sweat. She began to wonder how the elders of inner academy would allow her to watch the battle?


    However, the bottom of my heart is inexplicable, some expectations, this girl will make what kind of shocking things out.


    Zhou Feiyu''s eyes have never been removed from Yunwu. Occasionally, he looks at the Dragon beside Yunwu, and his body is full of the breath of death.


    Deep in his eyes, there was a chill in the corner of his mouth.


    "I want to know all the secrets in her!" Zhou Feiyu gazed at the cloud dance, and a fire was burning in his eyes.


    If it is not due to his current identity, he must be desperate to pull her into his arms, let anyone stop killing amnesty!


    But now he can''t, the painstaking efforts of more than ten years, really can''t say let go, but he will try every means to get her!


    He didn''t care even the most shameless and dirty way!


    The five colds behind him felt the killing intention of death on his body, and his back was cool. Then he sighed, nodded and disappeared in the crowd.


    Cloud dance and dragon Qingxie, who have been staring at him for so long, don''t they find the breath on him, but they just don''t find it.


    On the challenge arena, the competition is in the form of a wheel fight.


    All the participants were divided into 10 rounds in a round robin, with 25 participants each. At present, it is the first one, and it is very intense at this time.


    As a flash of streamer exploded, the stars fell and the game ended.


    "The 24th round, Yingling wins!"


    "The 25th round, nangongyi vs. Yingling!"


    Hearing Nangong Yi''s three words, Yunwu''s eyes were stunned. Then she looked up at the stage and found that the first match was coming to an end


    On the stage stood a woman in red, wrapped in a delicate body, with black hair and waist, and a dull but gloomy expression on her face.


    The screams and shouts from the audience were endless, but she seemed to have not heard it. Her face was as white as ice, and there was no expression on her face. Her clear eyes were like losing her soul.


    She killed all the way, stepping on the back of countless people to fight against Nangong Yi.


    These days, Nangong Yi is the son of the state teacher of the Zhou Dynasty. He has heard of his purple level high-level talent and ninth level strength.


    Cloud dance looks at Nangong Yi who is on the stage. Her mouth is raised, and her eyes pass by with a look of good play.


    Nangong Yi''s strength is naturally felt by her.


    However, there was something mysterious about the woman in red on the stage. She could feel it naturally. The woman was not simple.


    Nangong Yi has a good time with her!


    An empty and godless puppet is gloomy and provocative. A calm and warm one makes people feel no sense of killing. It seems that it is a bit like a contest between the positive and the evil.


    "The two men must have a good fight." Cloud dance mouth with a strange smile.


    But long Qingxie just glanced lazily at Nangong Yi on the stage, then withdrew his eyes and suddenly asked, "who do you think is better for me and him?"


    Cloud dance looked at the two people on the stage, did not look back at him, just said a light, "you see."


    After that, she felt a hot smell in her ears.Cloud dance some helplessly took back her eyes, looked at the people beside her, "say you are not good-looking?"


    The Dragon inclined evil to skim the mouth, discontented nest into her neck, "I see you still see him don''t see me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud dance took a look at the cloud, forced to fight the idea of beating people, forced himself to calm down.


    "Er." Suddenly, she snorted.


    Feeling a row of teeth gnawing at her neck, she couldn''t help but roar, "dragon Qingxie, you belong to the dog?"


    Longqingxie is very satisfied with her present appearance. She raises her head and looks at her with a pair of eyes full of evil spirits, "is this willing to see me?"


    Cloud dance glared at him, did not speak again, this guy''s possessiveness is not too strong?


    She just wanted to see the play


    Although she thought so, she still had no choice but to take back her eyes, not in the grandstand.


    But secretly


    But soon, cloud dance forehead rises black line, why does she want to sneak? As if she looked at others, she was really sorry for him


    On the challenge arena, nangongyi and Na Yingling look at each other.


    "Nangongyi." Nangong Yi nods to Yingling.


    Between the manners, like a modest gentleman, calm and elegant, especially the smile on the corner of the mouth, like the blooming of Jiaolian, exudes the purity that can not be ignored.


    Yingling also nodded slightly, a little hoarse, with a cold voice: "Yingling."


    But at this time, Yingling just opened his mouth to introduce himself. A whip was emitting strange sandalwood, just like a dragon snake like Nangong Yi. Every time it moved, it would leave a dense cloud.


    Is it wood?


    Cloud dance looked at Yingling''s sandalwood whip and wiped a trace of excitement from the corner of his eyes.


    This is the first time that she wakes up from this alien world, and she meets someone who uses elemental energy.


    Isn''t the summoner gone? How could someone suddenly use the energy of the element?


    Isn''t she also a Summoner?

 Chapter 524

    However, cloud dance at this time of course is only a guess, because she is not sure that the woman used wood elements is the summoner to manipulate.


    Long Qingxie looked at the cloud dance excitedly and raised his mouth slightly. He knew that she must be hard to control when she saw the scene, so he asked her to do it for himself.


    First, in order to hide his own strength, and secondly, he had his own intention.


    However, at this time, the onlookers under the stage also cried out in secret.


    I can see that the power of green elements, even across a challenge arena, can make the audience clearly feel the air, full of green wood breath.


    Some of the lower qualifications may not have found anything yet.


    However, most people seem to feel the force of wood element in the air.


    Even Liu Zi and two tutors on the judging platform suddenly opened their eyes.


    There was a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    Wood element manipulation?


    Isn''t that warrior? It has always been the use of samurai power. How come this time, the use of wood elements?


    The manipulation of elements is not only


    Isn''t this spirit also a Summoner?


    This idea, all of a sudden in Liuzi''s mind, the fundus of his eyes slightly shrunk.


    However, the idea quickly died down.


    Because, just under that wood element is abundant, after swinging in the air, gradually appeared a kind of more peculiar fighting spirit breath.


    It turned out that the spirit was caused by the variation of samurai''s breath.


    She is a warrior, but she can bring the wood attribute of fighting spirit into full play, so similar to the wood element.


    When Liu Zi is aware of this, cloud dance naturally realizes it.


    Cloud dance can not help but pick eyebrows, eyes plunder a touch of curiosity.


    Who is that woman?


    She did not seem to have the number one figure when she competed for the quota!


    It was only a month or two apart. How could such a woman suddenly appear? Look at her uniform badge. She''s still a junior.


    However, what cloud dance does not know is that it will be close to the promotion competition of the inner college, followed by three grand competitions.


    At this time, the foreign college once again selected the students from the internal college. Many of the students who had experienced outside returned almost all of them.


    This time, it is not only a competition for internal school places, but also means that if you enter the internal college, you can participate in the promotion competition.


    Even, there may be a chance to participate in the grand competition of our Three Kingdoms!


    Who doesn''t have blood boiling?


    On stage.


    That Yingling''s whip sweeps to the place, just like the python attack, swift and murderous.


    Nangong Yi''s body suddenly moved, and his figure was so relaxed that he dodged the whip.


    The next second, a long sword sprang out of the air and stabbed the hero suddenly. The sword spirit was not the familiar murderous spirit, but a gentle and gentle breath.


    Can the sword have a gentle breath?


    This is absolutely unprecedented.


    Even the cloud dance under the stage saw this, but also slightly pick eyebrows, and a touch of curiosity swept over the bottom of my eyes.


    Is this nangongyi a pity?


    However, at a time when everyone thought that the stabbing sword had no lethality, Na Yingling''s face suddenly changed.


    Almost at that moment, he didn''t care to follow the attack in confusion, but a retreating man quickly dodged away.


    "Hiss!" A garment that has been cut.


    I saw a blood hole on Yingling''s shoulder.


    Not deep but not shallow, it seems, just intentionally injured into such.


    He


    Yingling''s heart trembled for a moment. After retreating for several steps, the gloomy bottom of her eyes was no longer empty, but looked at Nangong Yi with consternation.


    "You''re more than nine levels of strength?"


    It''s not the sword that hurt her just now, but the sword spirit. It''s a very strange sword spirit.


    The sword spirit that doesn''t make people feel dangerous at all, but if you want her life, it''s just a matter of a short distance.


    So she lost?


    Although Yingling didn''t want to admit it, the stabbing pain on her shoulder seemed to remind her of the situation just now.


    How much strength is Nangong Yi?


    When Nangong Yi heard the speech, Bai Dousha''s expression was still gentle and elegant, and his voice was gentle. "A few days ago, it just broke through the Ninth level, which is the girl''s comity."


    He just broke through the ninth step.


    What Nangong Yi said is warm and polite, which makes people have no way to get angry.


    Although Yingling has gone all the way, she thinks it is absolutely impossible to admit defeat easily, but now


    Under the white gauze of Nangong Yi, people can''t see the facial features. However, the pure breath that makes people feel at ease on his body seems to be enough to attract women.Yingling looked at Nangong Yi for a long time. A dark undercurrent flashed through her gloomy and empty eyes and put up the whip.


    "Well, I can afford to lose. This round, I lost!"


    With a word, Yingling looked at Nangong Yi, then turned around and jumped off the challenge arena, leaving in full view of the public.


    In the arena, only Nangong Yi is left.


    The winner of the first game is self-evident.


    But isn''t the last round of the first game the most exciting and exciting?


    How come this move, just against the last move, ended?


    I haven''t seen any passion yet!


    The onlookers and the judges were all a little flustered. After a while, the voice announcing who had won the first victory just remembered.


    The first scene, Nangong Yisheng.


    For this result, cloud dance is not too surprised.


    At least, she didn''t understand something about nangongyi from the beginning to the end.


    "I can''t see that nangongyi still has some strength!" One side of the Dragon tilt evil looked at the south palace Yi, that pair of deep eyes bottom of a stream of undercurrent, the corner of the mouth evil charm slightly raised.


    Cloud dance couldn''t help but glance at him, and wanted to ask.


    Can think of, this man''s mouth is cheap, hand cheap problem again, estimate her this ask, gave him reason to eat tofu.


    After thinking about it, cloud dance has a smart choice, just look at it without asking.


    As for the cloud dance, how can dragon Qingxie not understand? This little thing is really more and more intelligent.


    However, if he wants to do something to her, he should not be afraid that he can not find a reason to be "aboveboard".


    This stupid woman!


    The smile arc of the evil spirit of the Dragon inclined evil could not help but deepen a few points, and her hand was slightly forced, which naturally held her tightly for a few minutes.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After the first match of the selection competition, the second match was followed.


    In the second game, no one was familiar with the challenge arena, so Yunwu and longqingxie sat lazily on the chair in the competition area and dozed off.


    This makes all around excited, looking at the cadets of the challenge arena, can not help but feel depressed.


    This is next to the competition arena. Can you also take a nap?

 Chapter 525

    However, almost everyone''s mind was on the challenge arena, and for the two cloud dancers, they could only cast a few glances at it.


    Until, however, because the last girls'' dormitory was destroyed, at present, although the girls'' dormitory began to be built, it has not yet been completed.


    Therefore, the female students live in temporary houses.


    Cloud dance naturally became one of them.


    At the end of the night, when Yang learned that she was coming, he almost wanted to take her to the canteen for dinner.


    However, the final result, not surprisingly, from two people, into five people.


    Nangong Yi, long Qingxie, Zhou Feiyu, three men''s interference, let cloud dance want to "low-key" can not.


    This is just one night, so that the female students in the whole courtyard have a thorough understanding of cloud dance.


    The next day!


    Game six begins.


    The appearance of cloud dance today can be said to be a masterpiece of "fame". Wherever you go, the sight of men and women around you will follow.


    Is that girl with ordinary and morbid appearance the one who was contested by three men in the canteen last night?


    The seven princes of the Zhou Dynasty, the son of the master of divinity, and the son of the Dragon son, although he was a waste!


    How can such a sick woman be seen by the men with prominent family background and superior strength?


    This idea flashed through many people''s minds.


    However, people with this mentality are just coming back from outside experience.


    Most of the students who have seen the last selection competition are afraid and envious, and may have a lot of admiration.


    This cloud nine miss!


    Strength is strong, no wonder it can attract so excellent men, but her fiance seems to be the son of a waste dragon, some pity!


    All around the continuous cast to the line of sight, so that cloud dance can not help but micro frown willow eyebrows.


    "Don''t frown. It will hurt for your husband." A touch of heat was blowing in the ear, and a deep magnetic voice passed by.


    Cloud dance glanced at the tall man around him, some impulse to white his one eye.


    This is not yesterday, he made noise in the canteen.


    Dragon Qing evil see her that quietly look, must have to hook up the corner of the mouth smile, the big hand quietly deep grasp her small hand, tight.


    "Little thing, angry?"


    "No!" Cloud dance should be a light.


    Long Qingxie seemed to smile rather than smile. "That''s good. In order to calm you down, I''ll let you bite it back."


    Say, long Qing evil also really handed to the cloud dance in front of.


    Cloud dance actually wants to reach out and clap him, but subconsciously, she opens her mouth and bites at his hand.


    "Ah A cry of pain.


    This cry can be regarded as attracting almost everyone''s attention now, including those who are still competing in the arena and with their instructors.


    The so-called whole city attention, estimated also at this time the situation.


    Staring at the scene of cloud dancing biting the dragon''s evil hand, it''s very ambiguous!


    Zhou Feiyu, on the other side, looks gloomy and his fists creak.


    South palace Yi sees tiny a Leng after a while, also seem to flash a wipe astringent ran on eyeground!


    "You mean it Cloud dance in the loose mouth of that moment, straight stare at the man under the black Dou sand one eye, for a time really do not know is angry or depressed.


    Under the black sand, dragon Qingxie, the evil spirit of the corner of his mouth, whispered: "if you don''t get hurt, how can you stand up for me openly and uprightly?"


    Smell speech, cloud dance under the black line of forehead.


    For this?


    Cloud dance finally has an impulse to smoke the back of the man''s head.


    ¡­¡­


    However, at this moment, the stage round ended.


    "The eighth round of game six: Chen Liusheng!


    "The ninth round of Game 6: three dragons against Chen Liu."


    Dragon three!


    It''s time for the dragon to turn evil.


    At this time, the sight of all the people on the scene also fell on the Dragon leaning evil body beside the cloud dance.


    "I''m hurt!" See, long Qing Xie that hoarse voice, momentum weak like say, and then, Yang Yang just by cloud dance bit a hand. The denture marks soon disappeared, not to mention blood.


    This is called injury?


    At this time, Yunwu stood up and looked up at Liu Zi and the two tutors on the judging platform. "I injured him, so I took his place."


    What?


    As soon as the words of cloud dance fell, not to mention Liu Zi and other tutors, even the onlookers and participants were stunned.


    Then, his face changed!


    She took over?


    Do you still use the people behind you?


    Liu Zi and his tutors were almost the first to say no.


    However, cloud dance is the first step to speak."He is my fiance, and my wife plays for her husband. It seems that this does not violate the rules of the competition in the college. What''s more, I hurt him. This reason should be enough?"


    Liu Zi heard the words of the cloud dance, and the black line on his forehead brushed straight down.


    I knew that the girl would do something shocking, but he didn''t expect that she would come to play the part of a wife fighting for her husband.


    Isn''t this nonsense? In terms of her strength, did she compare with these students?


    What''s more, almost all the people in this foreign college know her strange strength. If he promised to let her replace her, it would not be unfair to other students.


    "No! It is stipulated in the competition that the substitute can take part in the battle, but the precondition is that the strength of the substitute must be the same as that of the player, or even lower than that of the player. But your strength You''re a member of the inner Academy. You can''t be replaced. It''s not in line with the rules. "


    Hearing Liu Zi''s words, Yunwu said with a smile, "tutor director, if you say that, I have more reasons to replace him, because my strength is lower than him, not stronger than him."

 Chapter 526

    The latter words, cloud dance said very sincerely, really, she said is the truth.


    But her words, in other people''s ears, seem to be a complete joke.


    All the people present were not serious at all.


    Except nangongyi!


    "You girl, don''t make a fool of yourself..." Willow eyes flash helpless, just want to let her down.


    But this is, a breeze like voice from the distance.


    "Let her take over."


    Dean?


    Hearing the voice, Liu Zi and his tutors were stunned.


    What the Dean means is, let cloud dance replace dragon three?


    This


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Although both Liu Zi and his tutors felt that it was not appropriate, but when the Dean spoke up, there was no possibility for them to object.


    Not surprisingly, cloud dance took the place of the dragon.


    Many students were dissatisfied with this, but none of them dared to protest.


    Because, in front of the fist, who dares to say anything?


    However, some unexpected is that cloud dance thought it was on stage, at least to loosen its muscles and bones.


    But it never occurred to me.


    As soon as she was on stage, Chen Liu admitted defeat with a black face.


    Yes!


    That''s to admit defeat.


    But behind, the cloud dance almost did not say to start, this even person''s face did not see, all one admit defeat, announced that she won the sixth round.


    This is definitely the first person in history who didn''t even have a shot to win the game.


    However, it is also the sixth round of students, the most unyielding competition.


    Because, just the sixth round of participants, are the last selection competition, almost all of cloud dance''s underdogs.


    People who have seen her strange power dare not face her for a second time in a short time.


    Say they are cowardly, anyway, they can''t win her!


    That cloud nine miss, too weird, too terrible!


    Looking at the cloud dance a melancholy down from the challenge arena, the dark eyes under the black bucket sand flashed a smile.


    "Yes, half a quarter of an hour has not been used, and we have won a great victory."


    The hoarse voice was not hidden.


    This makes the students who hear the sound of dragon tilt evil look at the Dragon evil one by one.


    Hum! You''re a piece of junk who feeds on women.


    However, for those lines of sight, the dragon is like enjoying the evil.


    In the cloud dance into, he will stretch out her hand to sit beside her, secretly upstairs her that small waist.


    "You seem to enjoy the look around you!" Cloud dance micro squint at the man around.


    Long Qingxie gave a deep laugh and said in a low voice, "because the soft rice I eat is yours, I like it!"


    Smell the cloud dance, the corner of the mouth.


    This is a cheap man!


    ¡­¡­


    The next competition may be wonderful in other people''s eyes, but cloud dance is a little boring.


    Zhou Feiyu won the seventh in Game 9.


    Originally thought, also has nothing to look good, can only wait for tomorrow''s final match.


    But let cloud dance some surprise, is, the 10th, appeared a competition name, let people very surprised.


    Shangguan!


    Yes, when you see that the Shangguan is familiar with the figure, cloud dance can not help feeling depressed.


    Why is he here?


    Since the last separation, I thought it was impossible to meet.


    Now why do they all gather in this college?


    However, it seems not surprising to see the Dragon tilting evil, and cloud dance naturally guessed it out. This man knew it from the beginning.


    Although Shangguan''s strength is not very strong, his hidden ability can be seen in cloud dance.


    Naturally, you can''t win the students in this college.


    Game 10, Shangguan won.


    Ten games, ten people win.


    On the last day of tomorrow, we will be selected from these ten people. As for the quota, everyone thinks it is one or two. Therefore, it is estimated that tomorrow''s competition will be very exciting.


    However, when the arrival of tomorrow, everyone thought it would be a very wonderful game, but there was a big gap.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day!


    On the challenge arena, ten people stand in circles.


    "The rules of today''s competition are very simple. No matter what means and abilities you use, the five people who finally stand on the arena will become the students of the inner Academy."


    I saw that the tutor''s words fell.


    All the students around were in a daze, including some on the challenge arena.


    This means, is it a group fight?


    However, what excited several people in the arena was that there were five places for admission to the inner college?So they have half the chance!


    What a pity!


    It''s a competition that has no big difference at all.


    I don''t know whether it was deliberately arranged by the college or the competition mode specially set up by the college this year.


    This is a student who doesn''t know what to do!


    The "group fight" ended in almost half a quarter of an hour.


    Finally, Yunwu, nangongyi, Zhou Feiyu, Shangguan and Liu Bai are standing on the challenge arena.


    Compared with the other five people on the ground, they haven''t fully responded to it!


    The selection contest is over!


    It''s a good beginning, but it''s a little tricky at the end.


    If cloud dance can''t be seen from the back, it''s absolutely false. I''m afraid the college has arranged this mode in the early days to make sure that Zhou Feiyu and others go to the inner college.


    It''s just, why on earth?


    Does this need a reason after all?


    But cloud dance can''t understand what reason it is.


    Is it for the Three Kingdoms competition in the near future?


    But if it''s just for the Three Kingdoms competition, the experts in the inner academy are like clouds, so you don''t have to make an exception to recruit Nangong Yi.


    I don''t understand.


    Oh!


    I really don''t want to understand the cloud dance, and finally I don''t want to think about it.


    At the end of the competition, her "mission" is naturally to send them to the inner Academy.


    The news that long Shizi entered the inner college on the basis of a soft meal soon spread all over the foreign college!


    Even, it began to spread to colleges and countries!


    ¡­¡­


    Internal school!


    It''s been several days since the competition.


    The five students who entered the inner college had their own class arrangements. Naturally, Yunwu didn''t stick to the dragon. She had her own arrangements!


    However, a lot of times, things go against our wishes!


    At this time, a quiet dark corner, two people''s voice.


    "Be honest with me!" A cold sullen sound sounded like a mosquito.


    "Hiss There is no guarantee that you will be brought to justice if you are acting in a disorderly way


    Hearing this, Yunwu''s face darkened in an instant and did not dare to move again.


    She just wanted to come to the Dragon slaughtering Pavilion in the dead of night to see what had such great spiritual power, but she didn''t want to be stuck and threatened by this man.


    Cloud dance had no choice but to take him with him.


    However, this man''s problem of cheap mouth has become more and more serious, which leads the guards of Tulong pavilion to come.

 Chapter 527

    Because I am not familiar with the terrain, I only saw this cabinet in a hurry, so I hid behind the cabinet.


    However, when she saw an interior wall behind the cabinet, her heart was broken.


    Just when she refused to hide in the space where a person would touch his nose when standing, the evil dragon pushed her in


    In her reaction, she had already sat on his lap.


    She was angry, she was ashamed, she scolded in her heart, but she did not dare to speak out, nor did she dare to use force to solve the problem


    She clearly felt that as long as she had a little movement, the breath of burning heat and clear boiling heat in her neck would not help shaking.


    She thinks this is the so-called "riding a tiger is difficult to get out of"


    These are even her fault, she tolerated, cloud dance in the heart to convince themselves.


    But the one hand never stopped on her chest, moving back and forth, while the other was holding her waist


    The corners of her mouth closed, and a trace of anger flitted through her eyes. Even the guards who came along seemed to feel it. Her back was stiff and she looked around with vigilance.


    However, long Qingxie completely ignored her anger. The corner of his mouth was full of evil smile. His hot breath lingered in her ears. A burst of crispy and numbness flashed past her, making her body stiff.


    He seemed satisfied with her performance and said to her, "my woman is not a stone."


    Cloud dance looked back and glared at him angrily. His lips touched each other as if a touch of electric current had struck him. His eyes were staring at each other, trembling, surging water and burning flames.


    "Looking at me like this shows that you are as eager to be a husband as you are to be a husband?" Dragon Qing evil looking at cloud dance pure daze eyes, evil charm a smile.


    Looking at her like that, he would like to grip her into the flesh and blood, with him fusion, abdominal heat burst open, reluctantly to control.


    He doesn''t allow this time, let alone be here.


    When he steps on the sky, she will be his woman.


    Cloud dance heard her words, eyes light moved away for a moment, and then glared at him, "where do you see?


    It calmed down the yearning in the bottom of my eyes and the trembling heart in my heart for him.


    His eyes stay on her chest, that touch of hot as if to burn her skin in general, let her immediately become angry.


    The Dragon inclines evil but does not think that raises the lip a smile, "you whole body up and down for husband where did not see?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why don''t you call it shameless?"


    "I just want to be shameless for my husband."


    Cloud dance eyes light passing a trace of helplessness, met him, is her only failure to come to this alien land, has always been calm like her, often meet him is defeated ending.


    She took back the eyes to restore the original reason, she can not sink in his arms, and forget his original road.


    When she steps on the green clouds, it will be his wife''s day.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Leg numb, you press me to hold up a bit."


    "Are you ready?"


    Without waiting for the dragon to talk, Yunwu sat on his leg with his legs crossed.


    "Bang..."


    With a loud noise, the desk fell to the ground. After the dust of moonlight was dancing, the guard looked at the two people who appeared behind the desk. They were surprised that they did not respond for a moment.


    After a long time.


    "You What are you doing? " Chafeng pointed to ambiguous two people, mouth eyes tongue tied.


    Cloud dance forehead instantly black line.


    What do you mean? What are you doing?


    Isn''t he supposed to ask who you are and why you''re here?


    Cloud dance looked back and glared at the dragon, if it wasn''t for his shock, would they be exposed?


    When she looked back at him for a moment, she found out what they were doing now.


    She sat on his lap with her legs spread out, and he was holding her waist with his hands, and his bright and evil eyes looked at her for a moment.


    It''s no wonder that chafeng would ask, what are you doing


    The cloud dances in the sky and leaps up. In an instant, she flashes to the place where she is a step away from the dragon. She raises her eyes and looks at the chafeng, but her eyes are actually dodging.


    But the Dragon Qingxie stood up and tidied up his clothes. His slender fingers flicked the dust above white. A pair of dangerous and evil eyes glanced at the chafeng, "can''t you see what we''re doing?"


    Chafeng was stunned and then cleared his throat and said, "how did you get in here? Don''t you know that outsiders are not allowed in here? "


    For hundreds of years, except for those who hold the Dragon slaughtering order, it is impossible for others to enter the Dragon slaughtering pavilion just like ordinary people. There are only two dragon slaughtering decrees.


    One is in the hands of the elder and the other is in the hands of the children adopted by the elder. How did they get in?


    A trace of disbelief passed in the beautiful eyes of the brake wind.


    "Oh? I didn''t see a sign to forbid outsiders in. " The Dragon tilts the evil sword eyebrow one Yang, seems to take doubt, seems to take the provocation."You''re not from the inner school?" Brake breeze looks at two people, Mou Guang is vigilant.


    "Don''t you see what I''m wearing?" Cloud dance stood up and pointed to his school uniform.


    Brake breeze slightly frown, suspiciously looked at them, "since is the student of inner academy, how can not know here is forbidden to enter?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. It''s here anyway." The Dragon inclined evil indifferently glanced at the chafeng, raised his pace and walked toward the cloud dance.


    In the dark Tulong Pavilion, they can''t see each other''s faces. It''s quiet and numbing. Their conversation is like a magic barrier. The source of the sound is repeated. When they are quiet again, their breathing sounds can be heard clearly.


    Suddenly, cloud dance again felt that the spiritual power was approaching, and a strange force was surging in his body, which seemed to be called by the spiritual power.


    No, it''s the power in her body calling for the spiritual power in the Dragon slaughtering Pavilion!


    Cloud dance felt the spiritual power, and a little doubt passed through the bottom of her eyes. The spirit power seemed to be scattered at random, wandering back and forth without rules, as if it was abandoned.


    In a moment, she can be sure that this spiritual power must be released by something here. The spiritual power can''t find a place to live, so she wants to be attached to her.


    Does she have any container that it can attach to?


    Cloud dance eyes flash a little surprised, she can feel this spiritual power around her!


    At the moment of the appearance of the spirit power, the laxity in the eyes of dragon Qingxie has disappeared, but it is like a dark black gem, emitting dangerous and provocative light.


    "Get out of here, I can let it go!" Brake breeze looks at two people, Mou Guang is cold, point to the door to say.


    The Tulong Pavilion is located in a remote area. There are isolation covers within five meters around the pavilion. The isolation cover is jointly fortified by the four elders. No one can open the isolation cover except the four elders and the Dragon slaughtering order.


    But these two men came in! What''s more, he can''t feel the spiritual power of these two people, which shows that their martial arts skills are superior to him, or have already surpassed the four elders!

 Chapter 528

    "It''s rare to have such a nice talking guard." Cloud dance willow eyebrow a Yang, the corner of the mouth Yang meaningless smile.


    Then he said, "since you are so kind, I''d better give you a step down. If we run after you, we''ll let you deal with it. If we can''t, how about we?"


    Brake breeze hears his words, eyebrow a cold, she this is to say him dereliction of duty?


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude!" Chafeng looked at the cloud dance, took out a yellow talisman like bell from his arms and shook it.


    "Ding Ling Ding Ling, Ding Ling... "


    There was a shrill sound of bells in the Tulong Pavilion.


    Cloud dance tiny squint eyes, watching the bell sound spread around, pan charming light lingering, more and more far away.


    It''s a thousand mile clock!


    A bell, like a bell, is actually a bell that can travel thousands of miles!


    "What''s next?" Long Qing Xie takes back the cold eyes on the bell in chafeng''s hand and looks back at the cloud dance road.


    When he saw the bell, he knew that big trouble was coming, but there was no worry in his eyes. On the contrary, he was calm and lazy.


    Cloud dance willow eyebrow lowers, glared at him displeasantly, still ask her how to do?


    If he did not take him, he would go to Zhou Feiyu to "cry" and threaten her. Would this accident happen?


    No matter how shocking his words are, there is nothing that can''t be done with this man''s "thick skin". In order to prevent him from breaking his integrity to the ground, she compromised


    But the consequences of compromise are even more difficult for her to accept


    "If you are wise, go out on your own. I won the chase!" Chafeng mouth a grin, ruthless arrogant sneer.


    Cloud dance glanced at him and felt that a group of people were coming towards the Dragon slaughtering Pavilion, getting closer and closer.


    Suddenly, her eyes squint, eyes light with a ground of drama at the chafeng, "I bet, generally win at the last moment, that only show a sense of achievement."


    As soon as her voice fell, her figure was like a whirlwind moving towards the brake wind. She almost didn''t even move her hand. She felt a touch of cold on her neck.


    A sword, a sword with a silver chill, was on his neck.


    Brake wind back a stiff, looking at her speed for a moment unable to speak, that speed is like lightning in general, can see is only a moment of shadow.


    After a long time, he relaxed, because there was still a trace of shock in his surprised eyes. He glanced at the cloud dancing eyes, shocked and indifferent. "If you want to kill me, you can kill me, maybe you can escape."


    Hearing his words, the cloud dance drooped her eyes with a smile, and a trace of appreciation passed through the bottom of her eyes? At least they say it''s better to live than to die. "


    Dragon tilt evil mouth a Yang, lazy looking at two people, it seems that do not intend to hand.


    In her side, he is willing to do a accompany food and sleep with ambiguous small white face.


    Everyone said that a man was protected by a woman and wanted to find a crack to hide, but he seemed to want the world to know that he was protected by her.


    In his eyes, being protected by her is a matter of great pride and pride.


    Outside the Tulong Pavilion, the sound of rapid footsteps is more than 30 meters away.


    The wind slightly closed his eyes, as if waiting for the cloud dance to his verdict.


    As a cold light disappeared, chafeng suddenly opened his eyes and found that the sword on his neck had disappeared. His eyes were slightly stunned and looked at the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance just glanced at him indifferently, "no fun."


    She prefers to fight for life with the God of death, struggling for survival in the blood, and reincarnation in the hell.


    And he, it seems that some match, but there is still a little lack of


    There was a glimmer of light in the bottom of her eyes. The Dragon Qingxie found a deep smile, but the wind didn''t find it. It just touched the surface of her eyes, which was boring and indifferent.


    "Why not kill me?" He looked at her with a sense of shame in his heart.


    "No meaning, do you understand? You don''t deserve me to kill you. " The corner of her mouth cold Yang, looking back to forget the Dragon tilt evil one eye, smile a way: "we should run?"


    The Dragon inclined evil one pulls her to own bosom, the breath of enchantment lingers in her ear, "for husband really is to you another eye."


    Cloud dance slightly raised eyes, looked directly at him, the corner of his eyes across a trace of playfulness, "is it? Then polish your eyes and have a good look


    Long Qingxie raised eyebrows and nodded, burned a kiss on her lips, circled her waist, and disappeared in the room with her helpless sigh.


    Chafeng looked at the shadow passing in front of his eyes, the next second in the whole room only left him and a touch of blind moonlight.


    There is a trace of anger and unbearable in that pair of elegant and arrogant eyes, and the words of cloud dance still linger in his ears.


    No fun


    You don''t deserve


    Her words are like an endless cage, making his self-confidence and pride become unbearable and humiliating.


    Suddenly, he knelt down on the ground, clenched his fists, and the focus of his confused eyes reappeared. He made a decision he would never have made before! ¨D¨DOutside the Tulong Pavilion, there are four elders, pharmacist elder, Zhou Feiyu and nangongyi. A group of people are coming, followed by Yunwu and longqingxie!


    Zhou Feiyu and nangongyi see their love like coming over, there is a trace of change in their eyes.


    Zhou Feiyu''s sharp eyes were staring at her. He had planned to leave the college for a while, and let Wuhan secretly pay attention to the activities of the Zhou Dynasty.


    However, hearing that someone broke into the Tulong Pavilion, thinking that she would surely appear here, he immediately chased after him.


    If not, she showed up.


    With long San wearing black gauze around!


    Why does she trust him so much? How can she rely on a completely different and endangered waste material?


    In the night, that pair of proud eyes glanced at the dragon, like prying, more like naked looking.


    This gaze naturally can''t escape nangongyi and their two eyes, but long Qingxie stands behind the cloud dance, bows his head and plays with her green silk, just like a innocent child who only cares about playing.


    But under the black veil that they can''t see, the evil eyes are like a bloodthirsty devil, especially the smile mark on his mouth, which is cruel and merciless!


    Nangong Yi also heard that someone broke into the Tulong Pavilion. She stopped by to see if she needed any help.


    He''s talking about her!


    He guessed that it was her who broke into the Tulong Pavilion!


    Just as several elders were about to walk into the barrier, a loud bang came from the bombing inside the Tulong Pavilion.


    Everyone present was surprised, including cloud dance and dragon evil.


    Cloud dance looks at a crack on the top of Tulong Pavilion, and her eyes are startled. As soon as the light appears, she feels the emergence of a force in her body, which seems to correspond with the light.


    That light is like frost, pure and cold, just looking from afar can feel a sense of cold.

 Chapter 529

    Suddenly, her mind flashed a pair of eyes, a pair of ice color, not close to feel cold eyes.


    Frost!


    Cloud dance suddenly raised eyes.


    Dragon Qingxie felt her abnormality. A trace of meditation passed through her evil eyes. Then she put up a finger behind her and wrote a word "official" on her back.


    Cloud dance felt the official character back a stiff, indifferent eyes have a trace of surprise.


    Is it Shangguan?


    How could he break into the Tulong pavilion?


    The four elders looked at the crack light on the top of the Tulong Pavilion, and their faces changed. They opened the isolation cover and hurried in.


    As soon as they stepped into the hall, they saw the brake wind lying on the ground, pale as paper, with blood in the corners of their mouths.


    "Pharmacist, look at him now." One of the elders called out to the pharmacist, then a brush of his hand turned into a white shadow and disappeared in the public''s sight like the wind.


    The other three elders followed him and went to the interior of the Tulong Pavilion.


    Naturally, Yunwu will not be left behind. She also wants to know what Shangguan came to Tulong Pavilion for.


    Several people followed closely, followed by several elders into the interior.


    The interior has been in a mess, but it is not difficult to see that this mess is just caused by the sound of the explosion, which shows the great power.


    "Nothing but a Book of heaven has been lost." One of the elders examined the interior and said again.


    Cloud dance glanced at the elder, which sounds like good news, but I don''t know what the elder''s worry means.


    "Lost the book of heaven?"


    The elder nodded.


    Several other elders, including the pharmacist elder who just walked in, were stunned when they heard the speech, and then they looked very worried.


    "Look here. It''s like the man left it on purpose."


    One of the elders found a note on the fallen cabinet not far away.


    The elder opened the note, which said, "wouldn''t it be better for such a person to guard and directly open the door to meet the guests?"


    Cloud dance slightly raised her eyes, happened to catch a glimpse of the words on the note. Suddenly, a trace of anger swept over her eyes, and she retreated to the side of dragon Qingxie.


    Has been a delicate jade hand quietly fell on his waist, a force, she grinned at his skin flesh does not smile grin.


    I saw the Dragon Qingxie slightly propped up a waist, the face under the black veil showed a trace of pain, but the depth of the eyes is extremely innocent.


    At the bottom of cloud dancing eyes flashed a trace of helplessness that could not be observed. The handwriting on the note she knew was Zhou Feiyu''s!


    Does he think it''s not big enough or boring? He actually implicated Zhou Feiyu.


    If the four elders investigate the handwriting, they will certainly find out about Zhou Feiyu, and Zhou Feiyu will also suspect the object of planting him.


    And that object doesn''t show up in either of them.


    as like as two peas in his eyes, three is just a waste material. He will not imitate his handwriting exactly the same as he does.


    Just he doesn''t think Zhou Feiyu will doubt him?


    There is a trace of worry and doubt in Yunwu''s eyes. He always feels that Zhou Feiyu has begun to suspect him. He can''t be unaware of it. How could he take the risk to play this game?


    Suddenly, Mo Yu was surprised at him? Even investigating him?


    Cloud dance raised her eyes to see the Dragon tilt evil, under the black veil, the light inside the evil eyes leaped, as if to explain the idea of her heart.


    Then the corner of her mouth was like a Yang, it seems that he has begun to move.


    "Find someone to investigate the handwriting of the college''s files and see who owns it. It''s late. Go back and have a rest." The elder looked at them and said coldly.


    Cloud dance nodded, "let''s go first."


    Long Qingxie followed, followed by Zhou Feiyu and nangongyi.


    As soon as cloud dance stepped out of the room, she seemed to leave the elder casting a spell against the left wall.


    She frowned slightly, though she had left the Tulong Pavilion, her thoughts were still there.


    Is it an illusion?


    Or is that behind the wall is what she wants to see?


    Thinking of this possibility, she couldn''t restrain the fire of excitement in her eyes.


    The sky is full of stars, and the college on the top of the mountain is quiet and relaxing.


    Nangongyi returns to her dormitory after watching cloud dance leave the Dragon slaughtering point. Zhou Feiyu always follows them. Seeing Yunwu nestling against the dragon, the anger in her eyes gradually rises.


    At this time, dragon Qingxie, as if on purpose, pulled the cloud dance into his arms and held it tightly, absorbing the fragrance of her hair. However, there was a touch of satanic sneer at the corner of his mouth. "The woman who followed me so openly didn''t pay attention to me. How can I let him have a snack?"


    His voice was very low, with a trace of hot but not a word into the ears of cloud dance.


    "Look at the buttonhole, touch and chop your hands. If you are threatened, you will be killed." Cloud dance, a trace of light from the bottom of the eyes, mouth with a touch of evil smile.Long Qingxie gave a low smile, then slapped her on the buttocks and said: "don''t challenge the bottom line of jealousy for your husband, it can''t be touched."


    Yunwu looks at the white figure gradually disappearing. Her pace is leisurely, her posture is cold and evil, and her heart is actually small. This is the man she likes.


    The corners of her mouth were slightly outlined and stained with haze.


    "Are you so willing to follow a powerless and powerless person all your life?" Behind him came Zhou Feiyu''s voice of anger and indifference.


    Cloud dance turned around, the dim corners of the mouth subsided, replaced by a merciless smile, "it''s hard to say for a lifetime, it''s a day with a day."


    "He can''t give you what you want." Zhou Feiyu strode to the cloud dance. With a low roar, he grasped her shoulder, looked at her clear and pure eyes and said, "follow me, I can give you everything you want."


    "Do you know what I want?" Cloud dance looked at him with a sneer, reaching out to knock down his hand holding his shoulder.


    Sarcastically, he said, "I''m also a sister-in-law''s grief and indignation. If you say this to your future sister-in-law, is this the legendary seven princes who are domineering and awe inspiring?"


    Looking at her sister-in-law''s words, she was shocked by the words of her sister-in-law? He is not qualified to be my brother. You will not be my sister-in-law. In this case, why not? "


    "Oh, it seems that you have never regarded him as a member of the Zhou Dynasty." Cloud dance mouth a cold, looking at his eyes sink a bit.


    "You are wrong. He is just a waste from a neighboring country. Even if he is now the son of the Zhou Dynasty, I am not the king of the Zhou Dynasty." Zhou Feiyu looked at other places with awe inspiring eyes, but cloud dance seemed to see loneliness and pain in his eyes.


    Cloud dance glanced at a trace of doubt, slightly narrowed the eyes.


    What does he mean by that?


    What is not the king of Zhou Dynasty?

 Chapter 530

    "It''s none of my business, is it?"


    She knew a little about him, but she didn''t have much thought.


    "I know what you want, and I can give it to you." Zhou Feiyu is staring at her in the degree, that undeniable tone is sandwiched with his domineering and innate indifference.


    "Then tell me, what do I want?" Cloud dance mouth slightly a hook, with a sneer.


    "Power, power, and endless power." Zhou Feiyu looked at her eyes slightly changed look, thin lips a hook, it seems that five cold to his message is right, she wants these!


    Cloud dance mouth cold hook up, the bottom of the eyes of a wipe of abnormal hidden, indifferent eyes glanced at him, "you''re right, I need these things, but I need the most thing you don''t know."


    With her determination, she turned away, leaving the free and easy.


    "No one can stop what I want. If you don''t want him to be doomed, I''ll give you time to think about it!" Zhou Feiyu gazed at her back. His voice was calm and steady, but his clenched fists betrayed him.


    He has been calculating, regardless of everything, just to get back what belongs to him.


    But that purple pupil woman has no intention to break into his life, let his firm goal have a change, in the future on the way forward, he still wants a her!


    "Since he is my husband, I will protect him. If someone injures him or injures him, I will kill him, cut him, torture him, and finally kill him alive!"


    A touch of cold voice like awn drifted in the cold wind of the night, scattered in all directions. The sound was not loud, but it was like a cold storm in the icehouse. The cold wind was one of her coagulation.


    Zhou Feiyu heard her words, directly cluck, mouth slowly blooming with a strong prison like smile.


    He believed that she could do what she said and did, but he had a heart that would not stop until death or injury.


    This woman, he must!


    Not far away from the treetop, a white figure looms. Under the black veil, the corner of his mouth is perfectly outlined, shining like a star. The words of a woman have been replayed in his mind.


    He''s my husband, protected by me.


    It''s a great feeling. It''s worth dying. -


    at the beginning of the new day, the college students are still busy practicing and want to shine in the promotion competition.


    But there are also very few who don''t need, don''t want, and despise cultivation.


    Just like Shangguan.


    Shangguan was sitting on the bench beside the garden in a black robe. He looked at the cloud dance standing in front of him. He was tortured and forced to confess. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "You''re asking me, and I said no, why don''t you believe me? Am I such a liar? " Shangguan slightly frowned, some helpless to stand out.


    Early in the morning, cloud dance blocked him here and asked him for two whole hours what he had done last night.


    His answer is: go to bed, eat snack, go to the toilet, the last answer is sleepwalking


    "Are you responsible for the theft of Tulong pavilion?" The cloud dances with willow eyebrows and looks forward to his reply.


    Shangguan looked at her eyes, actually emerged a trace of expectation, can not help but have some doubts, whether he will go to the Tulong Pavilion, what does she expect?


    After pondering for a moment, he finally nodded in recognition, "what''s wrong with me? Are you going to report me, little five? "


    Shangguan knew that he would not report her. Looking at the yearning look in her eyes, he did not want her to be disappointed in the degree, so no matter what the result was, he still admitted.


    "Well done!" Cloud dance suddenly a drink, the color in the eyes is more bright, and then a butt to do his side, but the corner of the mouth is Yang with a malicious smile to look at him.


    Shangguan looked at the smile of a thief and a traitor at the corner of her mouth, and was frightened by her abnormal reaction.


    "Don''t look at me that way. Just say what you want to say. I can''t stand it." Shangguan touched his two arms, a pair of eyes filled with fear.


    Then a terrible thought came out of her mind. If this woman uses her hair to deal with a man, the man will be killed by seconds


    "Did you take a Book of heaven?" Cloud dance in the eyes of a trace of entanglement, finally or can not help speaking out.


    Shangguan micro frown, with a strange look at her, with her this excited for a long time, is for that broken book?


    "Do you have a headache or a fever?" Shangguan looked at her suspiciously, a hand touched her forehead, as if very strange, like to say to himself: "no fever ah."


    Cloud dance white he one eye, a slap will his hand in his forehead pulled down, continue to ask, "do you mind showing me?"


    Suddenly, Shangguan stood up, the color in his eyes gradually darkened, and the cloud dance looked at his expression and narrowed his eyes.


    Did he sneak into the Tulong pavilion just for the sake of Tianshu?


    What was the secret in the book that day?


    She was more curious.


    Suddenly, Shangguan turned to leave, and then took out a book from his arms and threw it smartly behind him. He said, "a broken book is a waste of space."Cloud dance perfectly and unadulterated to take the book, on the cover of the two natural and vigorous two big characters from heaven shocked her.


    Since the book of heaven, you must know the secret only the genius knows?


    She raised her eyebrows slightly, and an evil smile came to her eyes.


    Shangguan looked back at the cloud dance, looking at the excitement in her eyes, the corner of her mouth.


    He learned that someone had sneaked into the Tulong Pavilion. He did not know why he felt that she was the only one who could tell such a thing. He planned to save her. However, when he went there, he found that he had already run away.


    In order not to waste a trip, he simply destroyed something and took something by the way.


    Only she could solve the mystery in the book of heaven, so he gave her the book. As for whether she could find out, it was up to her.


    Cloud dance just took a cursory glance at the book of heaven, then glanced around, and did not find any people who should not have been there, so they put money into his arms. This kind of shady thing should be studied in the dead of night.


    "Cloud dance."


    Suddenly, a strong hoarse voice from behind the cloud dance ring.


    Cloud dance looked back and saw that the elder pharmacist was coming all the way to her.


    After seeing clearly that it is the pharmacist elder, the cloud dance willow eyebrow one hook, the eye bottom flash a trace of doubt.


    "What''s the matter, elder?"


    "Elder, let me tell you, let you go to the forest inside the college." The pharmacist''s elder is in plain clothes, and he has an indescribable sense of immortality.


    "Is there a forest inside the college?" Cloud dance eyes light a squint, but she has never heard of.


    The elder pharmacist said with a smile: "generally, the forest inside the college is not allowed to enter, but recently, the forest is very frequent, so the elder sent you to have a look."


    PS: ljj29q, the top 100 readers can get it.

 Chapter 531

    "Why don''t you go in person?" Cloud dance, a trace of doubt passed through the bottom of her eyes.


    Since it is not allowed to enter, naturally there are reasons why not go there in person?


    The elder pharmacist''s face changed slightly when she heard this, and the smile in his eyes was also stiff. "We people in the academy can''t enter the forest. This old man will explain to you in the future. You go to see what happened first. The forest is very dangerous. Everything is unknown. Don''t act rashly."


    Cloud dance eyes flow light hundred turn, but still nod.


    The elders in the forest of the inner academy can''t get in. There must be some articles in it. Listen to the words of the pharmacist, they don''t know what kind of rare monster there is in the forest. But what can be sure is that there must be some gratitude and resentment between the academy and the Academy.


    Is that why the elders sent some of them?


    Well, there are still some days before the promotion competition, so I can train my hands by the way. However, this book of heaven and the things in the Tulong Pavilion can only come back to study.


    After the pharmacist elder left, Yunwu went back to the dormitory. On the way, she met Nangong Yi, who was drinking tea alone.


    He was dressed in white, his clothes were flowing, and his tea drinking was elegant and leisurely. He was like a God who did not eat fireworks from the sky. There was no trace of vulgarity in his behavior. The white gauze on his head added a touch of elegant and refined feeling to him.


    In the moment cloud dance stopped, his eyes fell on her, four eyes meet, cloud dance strangely understood his meaning and walked towards him.


    "Why, isn''t it boring to taste tea alone?" Cloud dance walked to him opposite, smile a corner of the mouth to say.


    "You''re here." Nangong Yi dyed a smile and looked at her with a smile. The expression of lifting her eyes for a moment can be described as a special object.


    Yunwu sat down with a smile in her mouth. Nangong Yi selected a cup of tea for her. She said carelessly, "it''s better not to touch that thing in the Tulong Pavilion. If you have any carelessness, you will feel the pain of thousands of arrows penetrating the heart."


    Cloud dance holds up the finger of tea cup a stiff, the eye bottom passes a silk of surprise, and then release a smile, how can she hide from him?


    "Do you know what''s in there?" Cloud dance willow eyebrow a pick, ask.


    Nangong Yi Zhen took a sip of tea and shook her head. She said softly and coolly, "I don''t know. It''s just that I can feel your pain when you''re close to it. It''s the future."


    A future let cloud dance slightly coagulation eyebrows, she looked at the south palace Yi Mou bottom complex doubt.


    "Is it?" After a long time, she slowly vomited out, that between the eyebrows and eyes of the flash of fragrance is never had, the corner of the mouth with a brilliant smile, "if so, I will be more interested."


    Nangong Yi smile, seems to guess that she will say so, tell her is just out of a chat topic.


    "In that case, it''s nothing. Although the pain makes you feel pain, it''s only temporary, no harm." His elegant and cool voice sounded again, looking at the cloud dance eyes indifferent meditation.


    Temporary?


    The smile outlined by the cloud dance is not reduced. The smile is lazy and natural. "This matter needs to be released. The forest of the college is abnormal. The elder wants us to go and have a look. Are you interested?"


    Cloud dance eyes light a glance, as if asked to look at him, he is like a group of floating in the air far away from the general, cool and quiet, indifferent to the world.


    She''s not sure if he''s going to take part in this adventure full of unknowns.


    "Nature." Nangong Yi tightly pursed the corner of the mouth slightly Yang, indifferent eyes have a trace of smile.


    Cloud dance droops a smile, is very happy for his joining, stands up to drink the tea in the cup, she smiles: "see you later."


    Nangong Yi nodded and watched her leave. She looked at the figure in the wind that was determined to be cold and unrestrained. Her clear eyes were stained with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Boulevard, the GAGs are full of opening, and a touch of Qin people''s fragrance diffuses.


    "Ah..."


    Shu Di, the exclamation of cloud dance carried out the whole garden.


    A white shadow like an immortal floated by. Before she thought about it, she had already put her arms around her waist and carried her all the way to her dormitory door.


    With the spread of her startled voice, Nangong Yi and Zhou Feiyu, who is gradually approaching here, are stunned.


    Nangong Yi just droops her eyes and smiles. Her drooping eyes pass by a trace of abnormality, which is also fleeting.


    Zhou Feiyu''s figure is like the wind. He comes to the place where the cloud dance disappears. With a pair of sharp eyes, he looks around with a trace of anxiety and impulse.


    Rational as Nangong, he knew that no one in the college had the ability to make her exclaim.


    Panic like Zhou Feiyu, because of his anxiety, he has no reason, has made a bad plan, but forget the college in addition to their several who can be her opponent.


    In front of the dormitory door, the dim shadow in front of my eyes finally materialized.


    Cloud dance looked at the evil as the culprit of the devil, in addition to anger, more helpless.


    "Can it appear in a normal way?" Cloud dance raised her eyes and glanced at the dragon. Fortunately, her heart preferred, otherwise she would have to be scared out of heart disease.If he uses enough speed, I''m afraid she will not have time to fortify, let alone in the case that she is completely distracted.


    Ignoring the ambiguous and evil eyes of the dragon, she looked down at the waist that slender restless hand, the bottom of her eyes swept a trace of light.


    With a low hum, the Dragon inclined evil slowly bent down.


    His eyebrows were wrinkled, his face was flushed, and his evil eyes showed naked pain.


    After a long time, he looked at the cloud dance sitting at the door with a smile on his face.


    "Do you want us to be childless?" He looked at the girl sitting at the door, the pain and blame in his eyes, but helpless in the bottom of his eyes.


    Did the woman actually attack him and not think about her future?


    Yunwu slightly raised her eyebrows with a simple and harmless hook on her mouth, but her deep happiness was clearly seen. "You can''t do that, and I won''t feel disgraced"


    Dragon Qingxie finally eased up and sat down beside Yunwu, hiding because her sentence was the anger that you can''t bring, and her face was enchanting and evil attached to her ear, blowing: "do you know to be a woman When people say that a man can''t do it, what will the man do next? "


    His low-alcohol magnetic voice lingered in her ears, especially the twinkling numbness of his lips holding her ears, which made her whole person confused.


    Cloud dance rare head blank, some silly into his trap, along with his words asked: "what?"


    "Let you see if he can do it, of course." The ambiguous and evil voice of the Dragon fell into her ears again.


    Suddenly, she felt a powerful force lift her in the air, before she could react.

 Chapter 532

    She was already on his lap.


    The lips are covered.


    He was full of aggressive and domineering kisses on her. It seemed that the palpitation that had been hidden in his heart for a long time broke out. His desire, forbearance and struggle were all left behind at the moment.


    When she responded, she closed her eyes slightly, circled his neck, and accepted his domineering aggression.


    A warm spring breeze comes, their clothes and clothes move with the wind, and their hair flutters to each other, like provocation, completely forgetting themselves.


    Not far away, he looked at them with a look of anger. Suddenly, he turned away, and the dark anger at the bottom of his eyes was actually ferocious.


    That wipe the back lonely, desolate but still arrogant domineering.


    When the cloud dance was about to suffocate, the Dragon inclined the evil spirit to let her go. Her eyes were charming and looked at her. The breath was a little urgent: "do you still think it''s not good to be a husband?"


    His huge palm fell on her back, one hand touched her soft, calm, evil and indifferent eyes, which was the desire of a child when he wanted his favorite gift.


    She stroked his evil and perfect face, her eyes full of haze, and her mouth outlined a love smile. Then she moved forward and put a kiss on his lips. She gazed at the real man and said, "you can do it any time you want."


    Two lives, she is the first man he fell in love with, block up the life and all the men he fell in love with, not give him to whom?


    Perhaps not in a hurry for a while, because their respective time has not yet arrived.


    But falling in love with a person can''t help worrying, if one day they have to, will she regret not giving him earlier?


    "You look as if you are trampling at will. How can you not love your husband?" Longqing evil smell her words, eyes light jump, will her into the arms, a deep sigh.


    Suddenly, she shot her hand and gave him a punch in the chest.


    When the strength of his hand was slightly relaxed, he broke away from his arms.


    "It''s overdue." Cloud dance stood up and glanced down at him. In an instant, he was indifferent and restored to the past.


    There is still some pain on the lip, but it is the most real happiness.


    When the light of Longqing''s evil eyes swept over the joy in the bottom of her eyes, the evil spirit laughed.


    Then he glanced at the empty arms and looked at her innocently. "You can''t be better for your husband. At least you are very satisfied with your husband''s service just now, aren''t you?"


    Cloud dance glared at him, some lazy mouth, "do not give up the free service to the door, or you want to have a tip?"


    The Dragon inclines evil smell speech to nod immediately, pout lips to gather together to her, ambiguous way: "beg tip."


    Cloud dance chuckled and slapped his lips, "how many times do you want?"


    Dragon Qing evil is a face of innocence, touching the pain of the lip, like a resentful woman, cast a look at her, "just kiss so hard, pain to death."


    Cloud dance "..."


    He kiss hard, this also blame her?


    She didn''t know who to blame for the burning pain on her lips!


    "Shameless!"


    She can only use these two words to refute the shameless and rogue that he let her have no description.


    "The elders asked us to go to the college forest and said there was something unusual." Cloud dance just remembered the business.


    She was going to ask him to tell him about it, but he was so


    I almost forgot


    The Dragon Qing evil smell speech to stand up, slightly pick eyebrow, a pair of eyes inside pan ponder.


    "What are you thinking?" Cloud dance looked at his look and asked.


    "Thinking about someone who should have appeared but didn''t show up." The Dragon leans the evil spirit to smile, slightly refers to.


    Cloud dance micro frown, the bottom of the eyes passing a trace of meditation.


    Liu Bai!


    He has never been seen since he entered the inner college after the selection competition.


    And the forest anomaly is probably after the selection competition.


    The cloud dance eyes are cold and contemplating all kinds of possibilities. It seems that this forest abnormality must be unusual behind it.


    "No problem. Just go and see it." Long Qingxie looked at her contemplative expression and drew a radian around the corner of his mouth and pulled her away from the dormitory.


    But his back to the corner of his mouth after the cloud dance, the arc has become a little dark cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Qingxie Yunwu and nangongyi follow the pharmacist to the entrance of the forest. It is a wall of magma, which is like mercury, like flowing waves.


    There is a cool light around the wall, and they can all feel the huge energy from the wall, and the feeling of repulsion and rebound is within reach.


    "This wall is bound with a forbidden spell, including all around the forest, and the people inside the college are forbidden here." One of the elders with them looked at the border, and his eyes seemed to fall into what happened many years ago.


    "Why not let people in? Is there anything in it Cloud dance micro frown, some do not understand the cause and result of this matter."It''s all over. Don''t mention it any more. Drop your blood on the magma wall and you can go in." The pharmacist elder pointed to the magma people with a heavy mind.


    At this time, Zhou Feiyu walked slowly, each step with his inherent awe and pride. He was as stable as a rock, his eyes were like a torch, and he looked at the elder fiercely, "more people, more strength."


    Cloud dance glanced at him, and a trace of doubt and displeasure crossed the bottom of his heart. How could he come?


    He came on behalf of the weak dragon Qingxie, she had intended to let long Qingxie fight in front of the battle alone, now


    Long Qingxie can only follow her and be her little man


    The pharmacist elder nodded, "let''s go together. If there is any obstruction, there is no way to withdraw. Remember not to start rashly."


    Obstruction?


    Is there anyone else in this?


    Or is there anyone else living here?


    The cloud dances, eyebrows and eyebrows flutter, and the bottom of the eyes is full of emotion, which seems to be very interesting.


    Under the instruction of the pharmacist elder, he took out the dagger and cut his finger, and dropped the blood on the magma wall.


    All of a sudden, four drops of blood gradually spread, and the whole mercury colored magma wall has become blood red. With the rising and falling of the magma wall, the frequency is faster and faster. The magma wall is actually a bit ferocious and makes people vomit.


    Suddenly, the magma wall seemed to disappear, and the four people were surprised.


    On a closer look, it didn''t disappear, but it had become a completely transparent wall, which completely reflected the appearance of the four people on the wall.


    "Go in the southernmost direction, and you will hide when you see a green Python cave. The cave will open when the wild animals pass by. You can see if the people on the cross in the cave are still there. You must remember not to be rash..."


    Without waiting for the pharmacist to finish speaking, the party waved to the elder and walked into the magma wall.

 Chapter 533

    The old pharmacist felt his long beard, and his fierce eyes were helpless and worried.


    "I don''t know if it''s right or wrong to let them in." The voice of the elder came into the ears of the pharmacist.


    It''s mind!


    "I think it''s better to tell them what''s going on inside, so that they can be prepared." The pharmacist elder looked at the magma wall restored to Mercury again, and knew that it was too late to say anything.


    "With the nature of cloud dancing, if you tell her, she will certainly go to have a look, and the several people who follow her will certainly be able to fight because of him. If you don''t tell them, they may not meet. Besides, with the strength of several of them, they may not be the opponent of that person. So be relieved."


    The pharmacist elder sighed and turned away. Now he can only take a step and look at it, hoping that they don''t meet the man.


    That pair of sharp and shrewd eyes flash doubt, these days, every night in the forest there are wild animals tearing scream, and somehow bombing sound.


    Some elders are afraid that the man inside is trying to break free from prison, or that someone has broken in to help him out of prison.


    If he comes out, Shenwang Samurai academy will face an unprecedented disaster, but they can not enter the border, so they can only find some of their strongest students to explore.


    I hope those children can come back safely and solve this matter smoothly. -


    the four people walked into the forest, looked up at the top, and looked slightly surprised.


    The whole forest is like a magic scene, dark purple and sky blue meet in the sky, rendering the whole forest above, like a rendering of ink painting.


    And the breath in the whole forest is extremely oppressive and suffocating. I wonder if it is because of the rendering in the sky, there is a faint and mysterious atmosphere in the forest.


    At this time, the dragon cloud in my mind suddenly sent a message: in the forest of Moyu, the sky is like a colored black gem, with blue and cold light. It looks the same all the year round. There is no day or night, only a gloomy and gloomy sense of oppression and suffocation.


    "Girl, there is a lot of dark and spiritual power here. You should be careful." The old man''s voice with a hint of warning sounded.


    Cloud dance looks at the dark and dazzling blue sky, and a clean brush across his eyes. The reason why the sky appears this color is because the dark spiritual power here is too heavy and accumulated over time.


    What''s the source of this dark power?


    "The dark smell in the forest probably has something to do with the fact that people in the inner academy are cursed not to enter the forest." Nangong Yi looks at the half empty eye light, cool and elegant, a trace of spring water, the sound of Wen Chun reverberates in the woods.


    "It''s not difficult to solve it. Find the green mang cave the elder said and find out the man." Zhou Feiyu looks at the cloud dance, arrogant eyes seem to have a trace of provocation toward her.


    Only the Shangguan looked at the dark and dazzling blue sky, his eyebrows frowned, his mouth slightly pursed, and a trace of darkness swept over his eyes.


    Since entering the woods and seeing this strange situation, four men have surrounded Yunwu. Long Qingxie has been following her on her left, Zhou Feiyu on her right, Shangguan and nangongyi have been following her.


    Cloud dance looks at the array, and a black line is hidden on her forehead.


    Is she the kind of woman who needs protection?


    If you really meet what she needs, who will fight with her, she will be in a hurry!


    The four of them walked cautiously to the south, but they got into a problem at a fork in the road.


    "There are two ways. How can we go?" Cloud dance raised eyes to see a dragon tilt evil, inquired.


    "Just stay with you for your husband, whatever else." Long Qingxie smiles, but he can''t see the depth of his eyes.


    The smell of the forest gave him a sense of pressure.


    Cloud dance helplessly glanced at him, turned to see Zhou Feiyu, Nangong Yi and Shangguan, "which one do you go?"


    "This one." Nangong Yi elegant toward the left fork mouth slightly raised chin.


    He felt that the road on the left was full of a smell of blood. Maybe he was so sensitive to blood because he had no smell of blood.


    Yunwu nodded and glanced back at Zhou Feiyu and Shangguan, "what about you?"


    "I''ll take this one, too." Shangguan refers to the same fork road as Nangong Yi.


    "Then I''ll be with you." Zhou Feiyu looks at the cloud dance, and his words are irrefutable.


    Cloud dance took a look at him, glanced at a trace of impatience, and then looked at Nangong Yi and Shangguan, "then go separately. If there is any danger, inform the other party in time."


    Shangguan and nangongyi nodded, got up and walked to the left.


    Zhou Feiyu looked at the Dragon Qingxie and Yunwu who left later. His eyes were deep. He actually saw the impatience in her eyes!


    Where on earth did he compare with him, which made her so disgusted with herself?


    He couldn''t help but search his memory, searching whether he had seen her before, whether he had done something that disgusted her.


    Cloud dance three people walk all the way, the deeper they go, the more obvious the power of the dark.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew, the wind with a trace of black fog shrouded, yellow leaves on the ground were swept up, whirling around the sky.The treetops are rustling and the wind is tearing in my ears.


    Cloud dance looks at the dark black fog in front of her, and a trace of coldness passes through her eyes.


    That hand can not see the fog of five fingers is suffused with ink dye like black, once in, it seems to fall into a dark space that can not escape.


    "In?" Under the black gauze, the Dragon pours evil evil eye son a hook, with a trace of elusive smile looking at the cloud dance.


    The cloud dance slightly droops the eyes, ponders for a moment, looks back to the upper dragon inclines the evil black gauze to shine under the eye son, the eyebrow passes a trace of worry, "can cause what fatal trouble?"


    Long Qingxie''s deep low alcohol smile shocked for a moment, and a trace of doting helplessness appeared in her eyes. Then she fell on her shoulder and said: "I want to go for my husband, and I hope my wife will complete."


    "All right."


    As soon as the dragon''s evil voice fell, the cloud dance threw off his arm, like a hurricane, to a place full of black fog.


    Looking at the cloud dance which has long been gone, he has a smile in the corner of his eyes. This woman clearly wants to go in, but she has to find a step for herself


    The voice of the Three Kingdoms of long Shao, a cold and merciless devil, actually went up the pole to make steps for her


    Zhou Feiyu saw the shadow of the cloud dancing in front of his eyes. Without thinking about it, he immediately caught up with him.


    Only long Qingxie walked calmly step by step, looking at Zhou Feiyu''s passing figure. His mouth was filled with a grim sneer, and his evil eyes were full of merciless light.


    Cloud dance looked back at a leisurely look, like the dragon in the walk evil, eyes light a cold, cold words: "can you hurry up?"


    Long Qingxie, with an innocent face and mouth, quickened her pace and came to her in a moment like a ghost. "Can''t you be considerate and considerate to be your husband?"

 Chapter 534

    Zhou Feiyu looked at the dragon that was in front of him in an instant. A little surprise passed through the bottom of his eyes, and then turned into a cold light.


    He was very sure that it was not his illusion!


    "I just learned the speed you taught me. How can I use it so smoothly?" Dragon Qing evil face innocent drag her skirt, slender fingers constantly rub, as if he had been greatly wronged.


    Cloud dance facial expression is momentarily black, canthus convulsion, blame her again?


    If it was not for Zhou Feiyu''s presence, she would not hesitate to kick in his evil face.


    Let him pretend! Reload! Pretend to be innocent!


    It''s a rascal who eats people and doesn''t spit bones and kills people without blinking their eyes!


    But she did not find that they are so similar, such a description used in her body, is also very appropriate.


    Zhou Feiyu heard of the dragon''s evil words, and the chill at the bottom of his eyes gradually subsided and replaced by a flame of anger.


    "Go in!" Zhou Feiyu finally can''t bear it. He drags cloud dance behind him and drags it into the black fog.


    At the moment when they just entered, it was the roar of thunder and lightning, the roar of flame, and the ferocity of the surging river.


    The black fog suddenly became a whirlpool, and Zhou Feiyu and Yunwu were in the whirlpool. The feeling of suffocation and oppression eroded the whole body.


    Suddenly, cloud dance felt that the hurricane was becoming more and more intense, and the airflow eroding the body became sharper and sharper, gradually like a whip, like a blunt knife, and finally completely like a sharp blade.


    The hot feeling invades the skin and burns up.


    "Damn it!"


    Outside the black fog, the evil dragon''s eyes were cold, but when he was about to go forward, he heard a curse from the cloud dance. Then he lifted the corner of his mouth, and his evil eyes were calm again, his hands around his chest, waiting for her to come out.


    Generally, as long as you hear her curse, it means that she is angry. As long as she is angry, she will either withdraw from her whole body, or pull up a body with a cushion.


    Cloud dance looks at the whirlpool with a sharp blade and uses the wind element to attack her body to create her own vortex.


    With a brush of her hand, a towering wooden wall stood behind her.


    Rubbed, her palm flame burning, non-stop leaping, lit up the ferocious black fog, and cloud dance that face of cold words, her strength a coagulation, instant force to hit the wood wall.


    "Bang" with a crash of loud noise and sparks, the wooden wall trembled and fell backward, like the top of Mount Tai.


    The black fog was hit by the huge airflow, and the whirlpool around her began to spread around, and the wooden wall was the bridge for her to walk out.


    After a while, dragon Qingxie saw a cold and bloodthirsty purple figure coming out of the dark fog.


    Looking at the figure, his mouth slightly outlined a charming smile.


    How could his woman be so hard to get to?


    A shadow passed by, and he came to her and took her to safety.


    Zhou Feiyu, on the other side, was surrounded by the whirlpool, surrounded by silver light. After seeing that cloud dance had gone out safely, his eyes were cold and his hands were domineering. The silver light


    just as Zhou Feiyu was about to leave the black fog, a remnant of white brilliance rushed towards him.


    The action of his hand was stunned, and he pondered for a moment. The silver light around his body instantly dissipated, and the white shadow passed him by. However, he was eroded by the black fog, vomited a mouthful of blood, and then came out of the black fog.


    The arrogant, domineering and indifferent face, at this time some pale, tight lips are also bloodless.


    Cloud dance micro frown, eyebrows a convergence, a trace of anger glanced at the bottom of his eyes, a hand touched the evil waist of the dragon and pinched it with all his strength.


    This naive guy!


    Even taking advantage of people''s danger can do such a sinister and obscene thing!


    Although she knew that she herself was not much different


    But at least now she doesn''t!


    Longqing evil sword eyebrow a wrinkle, but the corner of the mouth Yang a smug smile, some provocative Chaoyun dance pick eyebrows.


    It seems to be saying that the woman who covets him will let him repay his life next time.


    Zhou Feiyu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. In his eyes with his head down, there was a cold feeling even colder than the ice. The power of the white shadow was so great that it would be impossible for him to think of it with his own strength.


    Who on earth sent out the spiritual power?


    Cloud dance? He secretly denied that it was impossible for cloud dance to attack him.


    Dragon evil? He glanced at the bottom of his eyes, not sure or negative.


    Or the people in the forest who keep spying on them? There was a chill in his eyes.


    "Are you all right?" Cloud dance micro frown, looking at his body a few wounds, the bottom of the eyes swept over a wipe of intolerance.


    Zhou Feiyu raised his eyes, sharp eyes looked at her as if separated by a layer of frost eyes, slightly frowned and said: "are you ok?"


    Yunwu shook his head and stopped talking when he was free.


    She looked back at the black fog, which was like a huge barrier to separate the forest into two meals. Moreover, the fog also used the array. If it was not for those who were good at martial arts or knew the array, there was only one way to get in.She vaguely felt that the end of the fog was the source they were looking for.


    So what we need to do now is to cross the barrier of this pit father.


    Yunwu lowered her head and touched her chin, but the light in her eyes caught a glimpse of longqingxie and Zhou Feiyu. A touch of helpless sadness flowed through her eyes.


    If longqingxie can use martial arts skills openly, it will be much easier for them to cross the barrier.


    But now Zhou Feiyu has been with them. She has to ponder over how to take her little man with her.


    "It''s not the same color." Shudi, in the cloud dance, is planning to use the wind element to take the Dragon Qingxie to leave together. The Dragon Qingxie looks at a bright white scratch opening in the fog on the left.


    Zhou Feiyu and Yunwu Qi look at the place where the Dragon leans his evil fingers.


    There was a strange scratch in the dark fog as dark as the abyss.


    Zhou Feiyu gazed at the light. His eyes were cold. If he was right, the white light was the same as the shadow that attacked him!


    The light, like a silver dragon, blooms in the endless darkness. It reappears after being swallowed by the darkness, and then it is swallowed and reappeared, just like a living body with countless lives.


    Cloud dance looked at the light, a smile passed through the bottom of her eyes, and then passed Zhou Feiyu''s back for a moment. Looking back, she looked back at the dragon who was beside her, with a slight hook in the corner of her mouth, which made her smile meaningful.


    And the Dragon inclined evil is toward her evil spirit a smile, the gas if plate silk in her ear way: "for husband performance how, is not moved to want to kiss me?"


    Cloud dance glanced at the evil spirits beside her face, and the smile at the corner of her mouth was like a flaming rose blooming, full of charming breath. "It''s hard to perform so well. It''s not worth asking for a kiss."

 Chapter 535

    After that, she obviously felt that the Dragon leaning against her was stiff. In a twinkling of an eye, he gave her a look. "Then I ask you to be a little woman for a day, and be your husband Be obedient. "


    He made a deliberate pause after he said obedience, increasing the volume of four words.


    A pair of evil eyes moved downward and fell on her chest, shining with the light of aggression. The voice of magnetic charm came from his chest and throat, but it became a poison that could bewitch her heart.


    Cloud dance looked at his naked aggressive eyes, a trace of successful smile passed under his eyes, "overdue, you have no chance."


    She raised her eyebrows at him, and a smile of natural and heroic spirit spread from her eyebrows.


    "Then I want that kiss."


    "It''s overdue. There''s nothing left."


    "Your kiss is out of date. Mine hasn''t expired." Long Qing evil low evil spirit smile, dark eyes are full of smile, this woman actually give him a set!


    Cloud dance "..."


    Zhou Feiyu, who has been staring at the shining light, frowns slightly when he hears their voices. When he looks back, Yunwu has come behind him.


    A trace of doubt flashed through the sharp eyes, and it was quickly hidden.


    "This should be a gap, we two open together, let him pass first." Cloud dance looked up at Zhou Feiyu, and then glanced back at her. She looked at her dragon and said helplessly.


    Zhou Feiyu glanced at the Dragon behind him, which was indescribably complicated. However, he nodded his head and joined forces with cloud dance to open a gap in the white light.


    Under the support of the two people''s joint forces, the Dragon Qingxie calmly and calmly crossed the barrier.


    Although he opened a gap in the barrier with his spiritual power, he had to waste a lot of power to open a one person wide gap. After entering the barrier, he did not hurry or slow, but secretly supported the cloud dance with his own strength under the cover of black fog and powerful spiritual power.


    Zhou Feiyu, however, felt a bit of a strain because of his internal injuries.


    Cloud dance felt the power from him, and glared at the calm figure in the gap. For the first time, it had a feeling that he wanted to trample the figure with extraordinary posture on the ground.


    This guy is definitely on purpose!


    You little girl!


    The more evil the dragon goes, the more I feel that the dark swallowing breath is dignified. Under the black veil, that pair of evil eyes is more and more deep.


    When long Qingxie came to the end of the black fog barrier, he looked at the scene in front of him. He was stunned a little, and then his mouth was outlined with a cold smile.


    Cloud dance holding a strong wind, Zhou Feiyu scattered clear light, two people all the way to wind, take them through the dark, see a piece of light, a bright place that people feel is an illusion!


    "Is this the light behind the darkness?" Cloud dance looked at the scene in front of her eyes, and her surprise could not be concealed.


    The first second is dark and frightening, and the second is illusory. Is the difference too big?


    In front of me, there are green willows and wild flowers blooming everywhere. When I look up at the sky, I can see that it is as pure as a mirror. The clouds are clear and dazzling. The blue sky is like the vast ocean.


    Not far away is a towering mountain peak, dense white fog, can not see the end of the peak, but it is not difficult to find that there is a huge force around the peak.


    Cloud dance looked back and gazed at the dark sky behind him. After observing the transparent white sky, three black lines appeared on his forehead. "Is this a forest?"


    "It''s a forest, but it''s separated by a border. The first half of the spirit power is dark and gloomy. The spiritual power here is pure and comfortable. It should be the territory of two people."


    Zhou Feiyu gazed at the scene in front of him. His eyes were awe inspiring, and his lips moved slightly.


    Two people''s territory?


    Cloud some helplessly glanced at the sky, the elder didn''t say that it was green mang cave all the way to the south?


    Why did they enter the border?


    After pondering for a moment, cloud dancing glanced at the bottom of her eyes. She didn''t know what was going on with nangongyi and Shangguan. Then she relieved with a smile. The strength of the two of them added up to be a common indignation. To think of the worst, even if they couldn''t fight, it would be OK to run away?


    "Who are you? How could it be here? "


    Shu Di, has been quiet space, a touch of vicissitudes, hoarse, loud voice in the surrounding ring up.


    When they heard the sound, they were surprised because they couldn''t determine the direction of the sound!


    "We don''t mean to break into your border. What are you?" Cloud dance glared around and found nothing.


    "Ha ha ha..." The old man''s laughter made people unhappy ring out, "little girl, how to come in, how to get out, or don''t want to go out again."


    Cloud dance smell speech, mouth a convergence.


    "Girl, how did you break into the border?" In the necklace, Bai Lao''s surprised voice rings in the cloud dance''s mind."You think I want to come?" Cloud dance forehead emerged black line, heart read to convey their helplessness, this is not a blind cat hit a dead mouse, coincidence.


    "The magic feather forest''s spiritual power is immeasurable. When it erupts, the whole land of China can tremble. The breath of this man is pure, and he should be the man guarding the forest." Old white touched his beard and nodded thoughtfully.


    "Guarding the forest? Is that the dark power that destroys the forest Cloud dance eyebrows a Yang, seems to understand what.


    The old man nodded. "I''m not very clear about the specific process. The abnormality in the forest comes from the struggle of dark spiritual power."


    "What are the consequences of the dark spirit breaking free?"


    "It''s nothing to get rid of the dark power, but if the forest is destroyed, the spiritual power will explode."


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, it seems that this result is not surprising, it seems that want to know something or need to get from this person.


    "It''s going to be a disaster, but you can still laugh." Cloud dance mouth slightly a Yang, eyes light in the fine awn.


    Dragon Qing evil smell speech is not surprised, she how know he is going to disaster, but is a "Madame you are fierce" look.


    The old man didn''t speak for a long time.


    The pure and transparent space, like a fairyland between people, is shining everywhere.


    But here elegant comfortable breath, she seems to have felt in Lian ah Huan body.


    "Girl, who are you? What''s the purpose of coming here? " The voice of the old man with a slight look and doubt broke the silence of the space.


    "I am a student of the samurai Academy of the king. I have been ordered by several elders to investigate the abnormal phenomena in the forest these days."

 Chapter 536

    Cloud dance said this, long Qingxie looked at her eyes slightly deep.


    Zhou Feiyu was puzzled and looked at her. He knew clearly that the people in the forest were involved with the inner Academy. Why did he even point out his identity?


    Looking at her confident and arrogant side face, Zhou Feiyu suddenly gave a clear smile.


    In his memory, she would never make a dangerous and loss making decision. She must have her own reason to do so. He just had to watch and wait for her to do it when she needed to.


    "You Are you a student of the college? " There was a pause in the old man''s voice of astonishment.


    "Yes." Yunwu''s eyes flashed a trace of smile. It seems that she is right. The old man must have something to do with the college, but it is not a relationship with hatred.


    Vaguely, cloud dance seemed to hear the man''s sigh, and then he said: "since they sent you, come in and talk."


    Suddenly, his voice just fell, that towering mountain opened a door.


    Yunwu looks back at long Qingxie and Zhou Feiyu, with a charming and evil smile on his mouth.


    When long Qingxie and Zhou Feiyu saw his smile, they both drooped their eyes and laughed.


    This woman can always accurately guess other people''s mind!


    Long Qingxie looked at Zhou Feiyu''s smile. The smile froze in the corner of his eyes. A dark current swept over his eyes. Then he went to Yunwu, circled her willow waist and walked toward the mountain gate.


    Cloud dance just want to give him a hook, touched Zhou Feiyu, she did not move.


    What she wants also belongs to her, she will firmly grasp, even if it belongs to her, she will not leave a trace of hope.


    Neat, self-interest, entanglement is not her style.


    Zhou Feiyu did not follow the past, just looked at the cloud dance waist that hand, the corner of the mouth a grin, is the most ruthless smile.


    "I just found out now, I have so many enemies in love, and they are all masters." Long Qingxie looks at her, and her eyes pass a dangerous, evil and harmless smile.


    Cloud dance glared at him, "don''t mess around!"


    "It depends on your performance." The Dragon inclined evil to embrace her waist hand slightly, the sword eyebrow slightly raises, the eye bottom inside to those love enemy''s warning gunpowder flavor is full.


    Cloud dance micro frown, naturally understand the meaning of his words, this guy if iron heart to do what, she is afraid she can not stop.


    She suddenly flashed a sentence in her mind. If she killed her opponent and stained her body with blood, she would be able to get the other party''s ability and jump into class


    There are so many enemies in love. They are all masters. They are naked threats!


    Cloud dance raised a clever warm smile, grabbed the hand that would encircle him around his waist, slightly forced a pull, held it in his arms, and the whole person nestled in his body.


    "How does that work?" Cloud dance lifted his eyes and gently gazed at his eyes, and secretly sent eyes.


    In the bottom of my heart, it''s the teeth of hate, this insidious guy! Threatening her!


    Suddenly, the black line on her forehead rose, and she thought angrily, why should she be threatened by him? If he wants to kill, what''s her business?


    "Perform well and strive for excellence." Longqingxie nods with satisfaction, and kisses her forehead on the front of her gentle chest, but her heart has already bloomed with laughter.


    This woman is rare to be so docile and hard to meet in a thousand years. After this village, there will be no shop. He has to trample on it.


    Suddenly, cloud dance saw his evil eyes in the depths of a wipe like eating fishy cat general smile, eyes instantly cold.


    "Well..."


    Before he started to ravage him, Yunwu nestled in his arms and stepped on it vigorously. With a muffled sound of eating pain, long Qingxie was half squatting with one foot burning.


    Cloud dance looked back and glared at him! It''s underabuse


    Long Qingxie looks at the graceful and cool figure, glances at a trace of helplessness.


    Cloud dance into the mountain, only to find that the mountain is no different from a cave, the only difference is that there are moss or uneven holes on the stone walls of the cave.


    The cave of this mountain peak is smooth, delicate and glossy, just like being polished manually.


    "Little girl, you said it was the college elder who let you in?" The old man asked.


    "Yes." Cloud dance patrol around, only to hear the voice of the old man talking around, but no trace of people.


    "Since they believe in you students, I believe you too. The dark smell in the forest has been extremely fierce recently. I guess it is the devil who has been stimulated. But what is difficult to do now is that even if the devil''s sky is calm again, the boundary for suppressing the dark breath has been loosened. If the dark breath breaks the boundary, the consequences will be..."


    At this time, long Qingxie had already come in, Zhou Feiyu followed closely. They heard the old man''s words without saying a word.


    While listening to the old man, Yunwu still couldn''t help looking for the old man, but found that there was no one there. Finally, she couldn''t help saying, "what is your noumenon? Not with... "Cloud dance, stunned and dying, looked around the peak cave. Resisting the sense of vomiting, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stammered: "this Isn''t that your stomach? "


    "Ha ha ha You can see through it. " Old man is a burst of vicissitudes of life happy smile.


    This makes cloud dance completely speechless.


    Dragon Qing evil looking at her a pair to be thunder to die of appearance, a hook of mouth, helpless shake head, "just discover?"


    "I I can''t stand it. Let me be calm. " Cloud dance clapped at the chest, looking at the smooth peak cave stone wall, the eye light is difficult to calm the shaking, and then a spasm.


    As she thought, his essence was the mountain peak, just like the weird training tower.


    After a long time, cloud dance finally calmed down the stimulation in the body, and the unacceptance in the eyes gradually restored the consistent indifference.


    "Who is the devil? Why are you in jail? Why is he stimulated? " Cloud dance''s eyes pass a little doubt, and the corners of her mouth are slightly pursed. Her indifferent and indifferent attitude is totally different from the funny side just now.


    The old man heard cloud dance''s question, deeply sighed, sigh is helpless, is vicissitudes.


    "Mo Tian was once my disciple. He fell in love with my daughter because they were destined to be mutually exclusive. If they were together, they would lead to a catastrophe. Therefore, in any case, the elders of the college did not agree. However, the two of them eloped and escaped here in pursuit."


    The old man''s hoarse and low voice was surging, and his words were full of helplessness at that time.


    "So the devil was swallowed up by the darkness? A change in nature Cloud dance eyebrow tip a Yang, in the eye light passes a trace of surprise.

 Chapter 537

    "No, it''s the devil who swallowed up the darkness." Zhou Feiyu has a sharp mouth, sharp eyes and a trace of resolute flame in his fierce domineering spirit.


    Mordant, he has heard the name!


    Hearing his words, the cloud dance slightly frown, a pair of twinkle eyes suddenly clear, slightly raised to look at Zhou Feiyu, "you mean the devil is originally a dark man?"


    "He''s like that dark, dark fog, and his daughter is this pure and polluted sky." Zhou Feiyu squints his eyes, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking about.


    Long Qingxie had just heard the name of the devil, the corners of his mouth had been outlined with a smile, and the corner of his eyes was a touch of ice and cold indifference.


    "Your daughter is dead?" Cloud dance eyes light across a trace of indifference, like inquiry, but also like affirmation.


    If it was not for his daughter''s death, the devil would not have fallen into the darkness completely, and the dark breath would have a chance to completely control him!


    Hearing this, the elder sighed again, and suddenly a touch of desolation and sadness appeared in the peak cave.


    Dragon tilt evil mouth a Yang, that small as Poppy bloom, charming dangerous.


    So the curse of the forest is from the devil.


    Devil! Descendants of ancient demons!


    The deep eyes of the dragon''s evil suddenly passed by. The demon clan has been destroyed for thousands of years, and no one has survived. There are still survivors in this world.


    Under the black veil, the eyes of the evil spirit capturing soul could not help but lift slightly, looking at the smooth wall, thinking deeply, and then the corner of his mouth appeared the cold smile of evil, merciless and slightly ironic.


    This can be regarded as their own suffering and evil consequences.


    However, after the continuous baptism of this pure spiritual power, his demonic nature is far from the original, and he can not break through the boundary, unless


    Dragon''s evil eyes crossed a trace of strange, evil cold, that look like a blade embroidered with frost, let cloud dance feel a chill cold.


    Cloud dance suspiciously glanced at the dragon, the smell on his body suddenly disappeared. He was looking at her with a charming and ambiguous face and throwing a wink at her.


    Cloud dance forced himself to ignore the flattering eyes he sent, the bottom of his eyes looked at him for a moment, did he have everything clear?


    Suddenly, the three felt a strong breath, and they were galloping along at a high speed.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull collision, the whole space as if there had been an earthquake, if not for the cloud dance strong spiritual support of the body, now I am afraid it would have fallen to the ground.


    The three looked at the dim air in the distance. When they collided with each other, they emitted a silver light. The whole forest''s border was impacted. It seems that the dark atmosphere is going to break the border?


    "You three, get out of here." Suddenly, the voice of the elderly began to ring again.


    The cloud dances between the eyebrows, a trace of worry glances at the bottom of the eyes, and in an instant, the wind element wraps up the dragon and pours out evil spirits.


    Zhou Feiyu followed.


    Cloud dance looked up this time and found that the sky above the distant gray sky was so pure and natural that it seemed that the black air was surrounded by pure space and could not escape.


    Suddenly, she put a touch of frost between her eyebrows and eyes, as if she understood that the black gas was the thing sealed by the boundary.


    She could imagine how critical the situation was at that time. The original breath in the forest should be pure and colorless, right? The only thing is that the dark breath is constantly strengthened after controlling the devil, and the pure breath in the forest is gradually replaced by the dark breath.


    The reason why the elder is here is mostly because he has made a counterweight to the spread of the dark breath. Now that the dark breath has been completely imprisoned and is disappearing, I''m afraid it is the old man''s credit?


    By the way, and the credit of his dead daughter!


    She glanced at her indifference. It seems that the problem this time is not to see whether the devil is still imprisoned in the green Python cave, but to find out the culprit who inspires the demonic nature in the magical celestial body!


    At this time, her eyes could not help but glance at the Dragon Qingxie, and thought of a sentence he had said.


    A person who should have appeared but didn''t show up!


    Is that him?


    Cloud dance squints her eyes and sees a ray of dangerous light.


    "The power of the devil is getting stronger and stronger. Go to the green mang cave to stop the devil! You can''t let him out of prison. " The old man''s voice was hoarse and anxious with pain.


    It should have been the darkness that hit his border and hurt him internally.


    Cloud dance eyes quietly swept over the mountain, indifferent way: "don''t worry, my two friends have gone there."


    "Oh?" As soon as the elder listened, he didn''t have the idle tone, and did not have the anxiety just now. He resumed his usual calm and gentle way: "then you should hurry over, old man. I don''t have anything to do here."


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, nods toward the elder, don''t know Shangguan and nangongyi there''s the situation?


    After saying goodbye to the elderly, the three of them left the mountain, spent the dark atmosphere in the same way, and returned to the fork road again."We..."


    Before the cloud dance words were finished, he felt a strong fighting spirit of killing, and then he saw a flash of dark fighting spirit coming in front of him. Before he had time to think about it, she sidestepped to avoid a blow, while Zhou Feiyu met the dark fighting spirit. The two fighting spirits collided and dissipated in the air.


    After escaping from the danger for a moment, the frost appeared in her eyes, staring at the direction of fighting spirit, and her eyes were dark.


    The last thing she likes is the person who shoots cold arrows behind her! Especially when she was unprepared


    Long Qingxie looked at the figure, the slender fingers in his sleeve slightly tight, a touch of evil bloodthirsty smile spread in his mouth.


    It''s a look only when you see a dead or dying person.


    Her woman, want to hurt! No mercy!


    "Now get out of here and I can think about letting you go."


    A voice of indifference and emptiness rang without waves.


    It''s him!


    That skinny boy!


    Cloud dance eyes light a heavy, she thought how she could not forget that youth, that is like a wisp of empty soul but also gloomy and ferocious youth.


    Long Qingxie''s eyes slightly lowered. When he first came to this fork, he felt a pair of eyes staring at them. Until they separated, the eyes disappeared completely.


    Long Qing evil eye light inside a touch of undercurrent hidden, if he did not guess wrong, nangongyi and Shangguan have met with trouble.


    --


    "how about it? Have you figured it out? Anyway, you are also the son of the first prophet and national master of the God of Zhou Dynasty. How can you be so inferior? It''s terrible! "


    In the gray space, nangongyi and Shangguan sit next to each other. Shangguan''s fragmentary reading has never stopped.


    They had just seen the green Python cave, and they were sucked in by this strange space. They thought that their lives would be at stake when they got there. However, it was so comfortable that people could forget themselves.

 Chapter 538

    Inside the four sides are smooth, faintly suffused with light, in addition to the confinement of the space itself, nothing.


    But they can''t just sit around and enjoy themselves, they have to go out and solve things.


    Together, they tried to break through the space defense, but they both failed. Nangong Yi was patrolling there to figure out where there was a loophole in the space, but the Shangguan always hated him. He pinched his fingers and didn''t work well


    Hearing Shangguan''s incessant fragmentary reading, Nangong Yi''s rare slight frown on his forehead. His voice of warmth, coolness and elegance was low from his throat, "or you''ll come to look for it?"


    "I''m not the son of divinity. Why should I come?" Shangguan murmured to himself, lying on the ground, he stopped talking.


    Nangong Yi takes a cool look at him, and continues to look for the gap. Any smart arrangment and ingenious border demarcation will have its own weak points, which depends on whether they can be found.


    Thinking about this, a trace of worry passed through the elegant eyes. They were trapped for so long and didn''t know what was going on outside.


    Although he is still a god like existence of the feeling, but looking for flaws in the eyes of a little anxious.


    And the Shangguan behind him glanced at a place from time to time, deep, that place faintly suffused with light different from the space.


    --


    the cloud dance glanced at the pondering dragon Qingxie, who was also looking at her at the same time. There was no ordinary loose evil in her evil eyes, but a little deeper.


    Cloud dance naturally understood the information that he wanted to reveal in his eyes. She took back her eyes and gazed at the figure that seemed to be at hand. The corner of her mouth was slightly cold, and she said, "come here, how can you go back empty handed?"


    The shadow hidden in the dark, hearing her words, the dark color at the bottom of her eyes was cold, "it''s not that I didn''t give you a chance!"


    Suddenly, a white flame suddenly hit. The cloud dance looked at the slender white flame, and the flame darted out of the palm. On the white flame, the two flames collided.


    The sound of "bang" is like fireworks, and the condensed breath is in a hurry. Several people''s hair are dancing in disorder in the high wind, and their clothes are stiff and swaying by the impact of the air flow. The remnants of the flame seem to leap into the clouds through the air.


    The cloud dances the eye bottom to pass a trace of surprise, her flame has completely disappeared, the white flame shadow actually still exists, to his white flame, her flame actually appears some strength insufficiency.


    Long Qingxie half squinted his eyes and looked at the hazy figure thoughtfully. The smile at the corner of his mouth was a little deeper, but there was a trace of doubt. Obviously, he didn''t expect to meet him again here.


    He is really everywhere. The smile at the corner of dragon''s evil mouth is even bigger. He is evil and bloodthirsty.


    In the dark, the young man looked at the scene of the confluence of the flames, and the bloody and gloomy smile at the corner of his mouth was slightly stiff at the moment. He only used five parts for this flame, and the woman didn''t try his best.


    That empty eyes more than a touch of light, this woman gave him too many accidents, think back, from the last time they fight, the speed of progress of this woman let him slightly stunned.


    Thinking of her identity may be


    His expression then dignified and cold a bit, through the bone chilling darkness, the purple figure at the bottom of his eyes was completely occupied in his empty ghost eyes.


    If you keep it


    That would be the biggest threat to them


    A touch of scarlet appeared in his eyes, bloodthirsty looking at the cloud dance. This woman is interesting. It''s rare to encounter such an interesting plaything, so you should play with her first.


    Cloud dance felt that the air flow around her weakened again, and a touch of ice loomed. With the white flame in the air, she was almost coagulated.


    Zhou Feiyu naturally did not know what happened when they saw this man the last time. However, he could feel the sense of oppression everywhere. He saw the white flame dancing towards the clouds again. His sharp eyes were surprised. This time, the flame was more piercing than the last time. It was freezing and falling down a lot.


    Without thinking about it, he stepped forward a few steps, gathered all his strength in his palms, turned it into fighting spirit, and went up to the white flame.


    All of a sudden, his feet vibrated, and the whole forest rattan trees crackled. Half of the broken vines were frozen and frozen, and the broken cracks were still slightly open.


    When Zhou Feiyu felt the powerful power of the white flame, he felt a little loose at his feet and actually retreated a little.


    His sharp eyes looked at the fire, and his killing intention was endless.


    The young man is controlling the fire, increasing his strength bit by bit. The corner of his mouth is a playful smile. Zhou Feiyu is awe inspiring and domineering and never moves again. He feels that the other party is playing with himself.


    The corner of his eyes, a flash of light around his body lit up, and with another blow, the flame of treasure color was smashed into scattered shadows.


    The cloud dance looked at the white flame and the frozen forest, and her eyes flitted through a sense of powerlessness.


    It''s that feeling again


    It''s the feeling of suffocation


    Cloud dance looking at the hazy youth, shudder, the bottom of the eyes cold light floating, obviously, with that bloody enchanting smile, domineering full!This time she won''t be at large!


    As long as I can, I will never give up!


    Her eyes bottom a touch of undercurrent, turbulent waves of the eyes should be the young figure, bloodthirsty Sen Leng smile more clearly outlined in the corner of the mouth, I do not know when the hand will be a big knife.


    Long Qingxie knows that this time she gambled on her own life and decides to fight.


    There was a tangle in the bottom of his eyes. The man was not so easy to deal with. Even if she could just win, the final result would be both.


    The evil spirit of the eye light deep, once again into meditation.


    Do you want to do it?


    Unfortunately, it''s not time to


    Cloud dance in the hands of the Dragon Sword black flame edge, as her indifferent bloodthirsty eyes, the general depth of prison.


    Hiding in the dark, she looked at her bloodthirsty breath, outlined by the cold corners of her mouth. In addition to the weird light, there is a trace of complexity in the dark eyes, so we can''t see why.


    His eyes moved from her face and gave a specious glance to Zhou Feiyu.


    Suddenly, a burst of falling sound suddenly fell, only half of the frozen stumps had been smashed to the ground, and the ice surrounding the noumenon was completely gone.


    Only for a moment, the temperature in the forest suddenly rose to normal.


    Cloud dance eyes light tight, looking at the dark hidden in the white, a trace of doubt passed through the depths of his eyes.


    She felt the chill around her. It seemed that in an instant, things had returned to the origin.


    As a result, the sharpness and sharpness of the burning black sword were reduced.


    The corner of the dragon''s mouth sank, and there was no sense of danger.

 Chapter 539

    Did he stop?


    In the dark eyes of the evil spirit, a touch of doubt passed by, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was gone.


    Zhou Feiyu glanced at the place where Mo Bai was. He couldn''t feel anything strange. His sharp eyes were on guard around him. He didn''t know if he had left.


    Under the gray ink sky, three people fight next to each other, and the quiet forest falls into a dead silence.


    "I''m in a good mood today. I''m going to give you a break. If I meet you again next time, either you go or he leaves."


    A gloomy and bloodthirsty smile reverberates in the forest with the chilling Lin Feng.


    Cloud dance smell speech, micro frown, frost in the eyes is more obvious.


    The son of the national master and the son of the devil, who is as dry as bone, cold and bloodthirsty, living on the edge of darkness, why should he stop at this critical moment?


    Afraid you can''t beat the three of them?


    The reason is far fetched.


    The Dragon leans evil smell speech, in the eyes a wipe does not know what meaning to smile to reappear.


    Cloud dance stares at him one eye, looking at his deep smile, puzzled asked: "what are you laughing at?"


    The Dragon inclined evil to embrace her waist, the corner of the mouth slightly a Yang, exposed a touch of evil charm, "you guess."


    It''s just a relief under the smile of restoring the evil in the past


    She knew that he must have noticed the reason why he stopped his hand, but she wanted to know more about the reason why he came here than why he did.


    Are the minions of beast gate so ubiquitous?


    It seems that they will be her most faithful witnesses on the way to conquer the powerful!


    No matter harm to him, kill him, or even threaten him with his ancestor''s eighteenth generation, he will follow him unswervingly!


    It''s rare to see dogs like this in the world.


    Cloud dance put up the big knife, the whole body tense preparation state unloaded, in the degree to restore the past indifference.


    She looked back at Zhou Feiyu beside her and saw his handsome and pale face. A trace of intolerance passed in her eyes. "Can it be ok?"


    Zhou Feiyu smiles at her, like a sneer, like desolation, "what can this injury count?"


    The pain in his heart is the most unbearable place for him.


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, and then turned back to dragon tilt evil side, but mercilessly glared at him.


    This man is so strong inside and outside that no one wants him, but his heart is smaller than that of a woman, and his mind is worse than that of a devil. If he does not hurt him, will he suffer from this sickly illness?


    "Isn''t it up to your own women to save them? How did you give up the opportunity so generously? " Cloud dance the most embarrassing smile, bright smile, eyes bright, gentle with a trace of madness and chic.


    Long Qingxie looks at the pale smile of the smiling mountain and river, and stares at her directly. Suddenly, his heart disease slows down for half a beat. In the next second, he quickly pulls his mind to cover up a touch of evil.


    "I know the weight of my woman, but if he is willing to pay attention, let him offer it. You can''t use it anyway." It seems that all the evil spirits in his mouth are in control of her.


    The cloud dance willow eyebrow a low, but also can''t help but glance at a slightly closed eyes, seemingly in the breath of Zhou Feiyu, eyes light passing a trace of guilt.


    How many times have he been injured since he was born?


    However, he had seen her before and after, which was less than one slap, and he suffered two internal injuries. Although these were not what she asked him to do, it was because of her.


    Ruthless as she was, she could not be completely deaf.


    But he had to ponder again. Shouldn''t he have calculated his affairs in the Zhou Dynasty? Why did you land at the samurai Academy for no reason?


    Still fighting all the way to the inner college? Is it possible that he will enter the promotion competition and strive for the qualification to enter the Three Kingdoms competition?


    What is his purpose?


    Cloud dance eyes slightly narrowed, a touch of inquiry eyes fell on Zhou Feiyu''s pale face.


    Suddenly, cloud dance felt an evil chill on her back, and her back was stiff. A trace of helplessness passed through her eyes. She looked back and saw that she was smiling at the evil spirit of Shanglong.


    Cloud dance indifferently whitened him.


    "You will be jealous of your husband like this." Dragon Qingxie picked up the cloud dance and pressed her in his chest. His eyes gave a slightly deep glance to Zhou Feiyu, and a smile appeared in the corner of his eyes.


    "You are so good, how can other men compare with you?" Cloud dance mouth with a smile, circle his back, a deep sigh.


    There is helplessness, there is peace of mind.


    "My wife has a good eye." Dragon Qing evil against her forehead, the hot breath blowing in her face, scratch out a touch of a little rapid breathing.


    "Narcissism." Cloud dance pushed him away, got up and went to Zhou Feiyu, who was closing his eyes to heal his wounds. "Is that ok?"


    Zhou Feiyu''s eyebrows are low, and there is a strange blue light between his palms. He enters the elixir field from his chest like a mirage.


    Cloud dance will see his face basically return to normal, that wipe heavy breath sound also more stable."Yes."


    "Then let''s go."


    Long Qing evil circle cloud dance, Zhou Feiyu follow behind, cloud dance left a look at the just broken vines, always feel a sense of uneasiness.


    After they left, a touch of black figure fell quietly, watching the cloud dance in purple clothes in the distance, with a smile of cold and acrimonious in the corner of their mouth.


    He was not far away from the cloud dance, but the three walking people did not seem to find him. He had no breath, just like a body without soul and body.


    It''s dark, dead, bloodthirsty.


    "Poof."


    Suddenly, he suddenly spurted a mouthful of blood, and his pale face was covered with frost and snow.


    He knelt down on the ground, covering his chest. There was a ferocious face reflected in the blood drops on the ground, and a creepy smile was raised from the corners of his mouth with a line of blood stains.


    He betrayed him after all!


    In the blood drop, that pair of gloomy pupil Mou slightly kill meaning.


    He stood up, a little shaking, a shadow passed, disappeared in place.


    Long Qing evil mouth outlined a touch of evil smile, that has been hidden deep gradually subsided.


    The three of them walked all the way. Somehow, they always felt that the bloody smell in front of them was very strong, and the pungent smell was diffused. The maple leaves in the forest were red, but they were as red as blood, and they were ready to drop.


    Three people look at each other, but the pace did not slow down, still speed does not reduce walking.


    Suddenly, the cloud dance stopped, a trace of frost passed through the bottom of the eyes, looking at the spot of blood in the distance, pupil eyes a tight.


    Maple leaves, tree trunks, endless rugged path, everywhere is the size of dew, with thick black blood drops.


    Cloud dance micro frown, eyes across a trace of surprise, these bloodstains are obviously not fresh, why still spread so much blood smell?


    PS: tj4xrd, the top 100 readers can get it.

 Chapter 540

    The Dragon inclined the evil mouth corner to bend, looked at the blackened blood drops, half squinting his eyes and said: "should not be all the things in the boundary, still keep the appearance of sealing up the border at that moment?"


    Zhou Feiyu heard him speak and glanced at him. His sharp eyes did not find anything abnormal.


    Cloud dance willow eyebrow a wrinkling, suspiciously glanced at the Dragon inclined evil, "how do you know?"


    Dragon inclined evil slightly raised eyebrows, corners of the mouth with a smile, pure magnetic way: "guess."


    "You know how to guess!" The cloud dance glared at him, and a meditation flitted through his eyes.


    He is right. The boundary separates the space of the forest. Everything in the space has not changed with time. Everything remains the same.


    Then these blood drops and the smell of blood can explain it.


    The cloud dance looks at the scene of the wind passing by. The eyes are shining. The oblique cutting of the trees is still new. The disordered maple leaves reflect the red of the body. The gullies on the ground seem to be rising by powerful forces.


    The whole scene can only be described as messy.


    There should have been a very intense fight here.


    "Let''s go." Cloud dance slightly frowned and looked at the two people behind her, the smell of blood filled her with a trace of resistance, as if to see their own bloodthirsty heart.


    She was bloodthirsty, but she didn''t want to see herself so clearly.


    Long Qingxie seems to have seen through her mind and glanced back at Zhou Feiyu: "seven princes have so much blood in his hands. What do you think of this scene now?"


    Zhou Feiyu cold hum a smile, eyes light dark a few minutes, "a hand without blood is doomed to be eliminated."


    He said this to the dragon, but he looked at the cloud dance in front of him.


    Cloud dance listen to two people''s words, a trace of helplessness glanced at the bottom of their eyes. What do they want to express?


    Enlighten her?


    Does she still need them to enlighten


    "When will you two go out in the same breath?" Cloud dance turned around and glanced at the two men.


    "As long as it is good to you, my husband is willing to make do with it." The Dragon inclines evil to cloud dance, the smile in his eyes is dense, hazy on a shining.


    Zhou Feiyu''s face was instant, and his sharp eyes were full of anger, "you say it again."


    Long Qingxie embraces the cloud dancing waist, glances at Zhou Feiyu, and his breath is still like, "I said I would like to..."


    "Stop!"


    Before long Qingxie''s words could be uttered, a roar of cloud dance roared through the forest. With the wind in the voice, it became like a ghost''s cry. It wandered back and forth in the ears of long Qingxie and Zhou Feiyu.


    Both of them were slightly stunned when they heard the roar.


    Maybe they haven''t seen the roar of cloud dance.


    And cloud dance completely no matter how surprised two people, a touch of anger flashed in the eyes, got up and walked forward.


    If she stops the two of them, I''m afraid the two will fight in rhythm. She doesn''t know if they will have a rational fight, but it is certain that they will become pig heads in the end.


    Imagine two natural and handsome, evil people turn into black and blue, she felt that vision received a certain blow, so resolutely can''t let such things happen.


    This must not happen!


    First of all, the Dragon turned evil. He glanced at the bottom of his eyes. Then, with the smiles of other evil spirits, Yang ran all the way to catch up with cloud dance. Half coquettish and half knave said, "don''t be angry. It will hurt you if you hurt your son."


    Cloud dance steps brush a listen, willow eyebrows a low, between the eyebrows looms a hazy frost, but in the eyes is difficult because of the residual sullen, "you say it again!"


    Cloud dance stares at her, the corner of the mouth slightly twitches, this shameless fellow!


    After hearing this, Zhou Feiyu''s face suddenly changed. His feet, who were just about to step up, suddenly froze. Then he went back to the original place and did not move. The cold light in his sharp eyes suddenly looked at the seemingly provocative back of dragon Qingxie.


    Long Qingxie glanced at Zhou Feiyu and saw his iron green face flying between his eyebrows and eyes. It could be seen that he was in a good mood at the moment.


    "My son is in your stomach all the time." The Dragon tilts the evil sword eyebrow a Yang, the face of all evil beings with a touch of evil smile is looking at her like a smile.


    "When!" Cloud dance mouth is another puff.


    "All the time, just waiting for you to love me and give birth to him..." The hot breath of Longqing evil is slightly in the cold ear of cloud dance, and the smile in the eyes is always shining like a star.


    "Long Qing Xie, can you be more shameless?" The cloud and mist forced to bear the anger and roared, and his eyes were cautiously angry. There was a clear flame hidden in the cold and indifferent eyes, which directly burned the evil eyes of dragon Qingxie.


    "The shame of being a husband is only for you." Long Qingxie gave her a glance, looking at her angry face, the corner of her mouth outlined.


    He still liked to see her expression of shame and anger.A little cute, a little people can''t help but pinch a, kiss the impulse.


    Cloud dance raised a glance at the dark half sky, the sullen in the eyes was completely degenerated into helplessness.


    She looked back and glared at him, and said, "I''m really honored!"


    She did not look at him, and started to move forward. Anyone could see her anger and clear light.


    After a long time, the forest resounded with her long-standing sigh.


    When she met him, she seemed to fail every time. The more she resisted, the worse she lost. If she didn''t resist, she would lose even worse!


    Can''t he be the punishment that God gave her at the same time?


    The dragon''s evil figure moved, a touch of shadow immediately went forward, the next second appeared in front of the cloud dance body.


    Cloud dance glared at him and sped up his pace.


    "Ah..." Suddenly, a cry of pain came from behind.


    Looking back at the cloud dance brush, he saw that dragon Qingxie was half kneeling on the ground, his hands covering his chest, and his body was constantly shaking. He obviously felt the degree of his pain just after that low roar.


    "What''s the matter?" The cloud danced like the wind and came to long Qingxie''s side. A chill appeared in his eyes. His mental strength had been scattered around him, and he was inspecting the man who was plotting the evil dragon.


    Her first instinct is that someone has plotted against longqingxie,


    because she is worried that her calmness and shrewdness will be significantly lower than usual. Just like now, does she think that ordinary people''s conspiracy can hurt longqingxie?


    Even if it can be hurt, he will send out such a heartrending roar to make her worry about heartache, or will he try his best to suppress her to find out?


    But at this time, cloud dance''s mind is only on him, and he has no mind to think about such complicated things


    Under the black gauze, that some ferocious face, now more twisted, that pair of evil eyes hidden pain, a drop of sweat down his face, finally fell on the cloud dance hand.

 Chapter 541

    Cloud dance looked at the water drops on his hand, his face changed instantly, and an invisible killing intention gradually emerged.


    "Let me see." Cloud dance takes up his wrist and wants to feel his pulse.


    Dragon Qingxie but a strong embrace her full, at the moment that pair of shining black eyes in the pain completely disappeared, into a touch of evil smile.


    Cloud dance was encircled in his arms, and a trace of worry passed through his eyes. The frost around her even felt the dragon''s evil spirits.


    Suddenly, the cloud dance pushed him away, and the Dragon fell to the ground.


    "Play with a bottom line!" Cloud dance glanced at the dragon and turned away.


    Long Qingxie looked at her back, and a painful struggle flitted through her black eyes. After a long time, he regained his usual look again and stood up.


    Under the black veil that pair of evil enchanting eyes, looking at their own chest, a touch of low passing.


    Cloud dance has been walking slowly, but the spirit has been left on the Dragon inclined evil body, deep in the eyes is worried.


    She knew that he was really in pain just now. She could feel the feeble pain from him, but he didn''t want her to worry


    She knew what he was thinking, so she left, leaving him time to recover.


    Feel behind the person is at the usual speed toward her, her mouth slightly a hook.


    Suddenly, she suddenly stopped, and a little surprise passed through her eyes. The smile outlined by her mouth froze there. Suddenly, she looked back at her back, looking for Zhou Feiyu.


    But where is he?


    A touch of cold frost from her eyes quietly across.


    Long Qingxie looks at her looking for the eyes, has come to her side, indifferent glance at Zhou Feiyu once in the place, the corner of his mouth appeared a touch of unknown smile.


    "Where has he gone?" Cloud dance raised eyes to look at the Dragon tilt evil, a trace of doubt swept over the bottom of the eyes.


    When she saw the smile of dragon''s evil mouth, she knew that Zhou Feiyu would not be in danger.


    "There it is." Long Qingxie refers to a place not far away, the evil spirit of Chaoyun dance with a smile.


    Cloud dance looked at the place where the dragon''s evil finger was pointing, and a trace of surprise passed through her eyes, "you mean Space boundary? "


    Dragon tilt evil pick eyebrow to nod, looking at that place has no unusual place, the bottom of the eye skims a bit dark, "it is there."


    Looking at the place where the space is bound, there is a glimmer of surprise in the eyes of cloud dancing. Although she can also create space boundary, she has not yet reached the level of making this invisible boundary.


    She began to wonder if she could make this kind of border, would it be a nest that could be settled anywhere in the future?


    Think of her cold drooping mouth can not help but rise up.


    "What can I do to break the border?" Cloud dance raised eyes to see a dragon tilt evil, but the eyes are suffused with Jingguang and cunning points.


    Longqingxie has some helplessness to hook the corners of his mouth. How can he not understand what idea she has in mind.


    "It''s easy and not easy to say, but let him stay in it now." The Dragon inclined the evil evil spirit in her ear side way.


    That pair of black as ink stone shining eyes inside the dark flow flash past.


    "In that case, should it be over earlier? We still have something important to do. " Cloud dance slightly pick eyebrows, words seem to have some helplessness, but that pair of cunning point in the eyes is suffused with bloodthirsty light.


    "It''s up to the lady." Dragon Qingxie put his head on the shoulder of cloud dance, showing incisively and vividly the appearance of a obedient little man.


    "A sword" appeared in the hands of cloud dance with a cold light. In an instant, the sword was cut in the air, and the air was split. A touch of purple fighting spirit hit the wind and hit a big tree.


    The man who had been hiding behind the tree felt a strong intention to kill. He had no time to think about anything. He dodged the attack.


    The big tree was cut off. The trace of the cut was as smooth as a mirror.


    "Bang." With a loud noise, dust flying, there is a stir in the quiet forest, the dust suddenly with the gray half sky, more strange flutter.


    The man in a black robe glanced at the fallen tree, looking at the trace of the horizontal split, a pair of sharp eyes appeared a bit of surprise.


    Just a touch of fighting, you can chop such smooth traces. How high is the strength of this woman?


    Yunwu looks at the man in black who is forced to show up. The corners of her mouth outline a smile of demon bloodthirsty, but her eyes are extremely cold.


    "So sneaky and afraid to see people?" Cloud dance, you are a man in black, a sneering smile appears at the corner of your mouth.


    The man in black staring at the cloud dance, a pair of sharp eyes revealed a trace of vigilance, he could not see through her strength! It shows that her strength is above him.


    It''s no wonder that the master can''t tell her not to fight her as a last resort.


    That pair of black and sharp eyes, as sharp as an eagle, the deep surprise still looms.


    "I just passed by here and accidentally saw you. I wanted to leave after you left. But I was found." The man in black nodded to the cloud dance, looking very sincere."Oh? So it is. " Cloud dance collected the killing intention in the eyes, put away the sword in the hand, looked back at the Dragon Qingxie behind him, but showed a strange smile. Under the


    black as like as two peas, the dragon''s evil eyes appear a bit of the same color as her, and nodded at her.


    Looking at the pure smile from the corner of cloud dance''s mouth, and then at the strange smile in the eyes of the dragon, a trace of helplessness flits through the evil eyes of longqingxie and shakes his head in his heart.


    This woman, too black heart!


    Suddenly, cloud dance suddenly turned back, the corner of the mouth that wipe pure smile has become extremely dense.


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    A word fell, the man in black was slightly stunned.


    Before and after her changes, the elements of cloud dance and wind are like a flash of lightning, which makes people in black catch nothing but feel a strong courage getting closer and closer.


    "Poof!"


    When the force approached, the man in black was about to give a hand, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the smell of blood filled his nose immediately.


    He looked at the cloud dance standing in front of him. His sharp and painful eyes were full of surprise. When he tried to pull the distance between them, he found that he could not use any strength.


    Just that blow, cloud dance used seven parts, the effect is to let him not faint, also can''t escape.


    "You..." The man in black was just about to say something, and a touch of bright red was reflected in the dark eyes, and the blood of the whole pupil was everywhere. The blood was filled with strange red, as if to burst the eyeball.


    "How do you feel? Who is your master? " Cloud dance mat squat down, looking at the man in black who fell on the ground crying, curling and twitching, the corner of his mouth swept a merciless bloodthirsty smile.

 Chapter 542

    Long Qingxie looks at the sneer at the corner of the cloud dance mouth, and the smile in the evil eyes appears. This is his woman, with his bloodthirsty nature.


    Only they can understand each other''s thoughts and experience each other''s pain, so who can be more suitable for them than the other.


    Some of the dark faces of the man in black were covered with blue veins, and the blood vessels were clearly visible, as if they would burst in the next second.


    "Ask the king of hell!"


    Suddenly, the man in black suddenly jumped up in the air and drew out his sword from his waist. A long sword was shining with black light, and the seven steps fighting spirit was attacking the clouds.


    There was a cold light in the cloud dance''s eyes. She knew that there was a long black flame sword attacking her, but she didn''t look at it. She didn''t mean to hide.


    Green talent, seventh order warrior.


    This strength is good, but the people who can enter the magic feather forest inside the college are absolutely impossible based on this strength, so she concluded! There must be someone behind him, and that man is in the forest.


    The smile at the corner of cloud dance''s mouth coagulates, but it makes people look a little heartless and creepy.


    Since the man didn''t want to show up, she didn''t mind helping him show up!


    Long Qingxie glared at the black flame around the flying sword, and a trace of meditation passed through the bottom of his eyes.


    Just when the sword was about to pierce the cloud dance, the black man''s mouth showed a proud and murderous cruelty, and his eyes were beaming with pride.


    "Bang"


    with a dull sound, the earth sent out a dull roar, and the whole forest was shocked by three shocks. The dust was flying and the leaves were flying. It seemed that even the air was condensed for a moment.


    When everything is calm, the purple figure is still standing in the gray sky, with a smile in the corner of his mouth, looking at the dragon in the distance.


    She was surrounded by her own light, cold and pure, and there was a trace of warmth in her bloodthirsty eyes, because she was looking at him, and the strong killing intention faded a lot at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, and she recovered her former indifference.


    The man in black was lying on the ground, motionless. There was a pit around him, which was as big as five meters.


    And the man in black nests in the middle of the pit, this moment seems so small.


    The man in black moved his fingers and was shocked in his red eyes. He was a seventh order warrior. He was defeated with only one blow!


    It seems that even the strength of climbing has not, the strength of this woman is really as adverse as the master said?


    "Who is your master? I don''t want to ask again Cloud dance down the pit, the pit of soil floating, stained her purple clothes, but can not dye her cold.


    The man in black raised his eyes and looked at the towering cloud dance, and was startled by her serious chill.


    This


    as like as two peas, the shiver all over though not cold, and the same breath of death.


    "Master..."


    Black clothes man''s eyes are so confused for a moment, looking at the cloud dance without consciousness and calling.


    GAH!


    Cloud dance GA ran a Leng, the killing intention on the body suddenly subsided, that pair of cold eyes passed a trace of doubt.


    When did she take a valet?


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud dance micro squint eyes, a pair of deep eyes glaring at the black man under the body, eyes complex hundred turn, and then a face of cold way "is your master son me?"


    After hearing this, the man in black was slightly stunned. His eyes of surprise and fear were staring at her for a moment. Then, with a low eyebrow, he glanced at the cloud dance with a look of disgust, and coldly hummed: "no!"


    Cloud face suddenly a black, a foot kicked the man in black to the other end of the pit, the dust immediately again disorderly flying, she high cold step by step to the man in black, eyes cold look at him, "is not you shouting what?"


    The man in black covered his chest, a trace of breath retrograde, puffed out a mouthful of blood, stained his black clothes, penetrated into the soil.


    Looking at the cloud dance as close to him as the God of death, I was afraid to drag my body back a step.


    Long Qing evil mouth, eyes some helpless, if he said yes, estimated that this woman can let him, now he said no


    I guess I''ll die


    Long Qingxie will look at her, deep eyes a meditation flash, this woman is to have a decent attendant.


    "Kill if you want to!" The man in black looked at the cloud dance close at hand, his fierce eyes were fierce, and he closed them slightly, as if he were ready to die.


    Yunwu is stunned. His appearance of death reminds her of Tulong Pavilion ---


    I don''t know if he is trying to break through his own strength now, but she is still waiting for his strength to reach her expectation, and then she will make friends with her, and finally enter Tulong pavilion just like entering her own home


    Thinking of the result, she reflected a light between her eyebrows.


    This is a good result


    The man in black seemed to have been waiting for a century, and his heart was shaking with fear before he died.


    A quarter, two, three.However, he didn''t see the cloud dance start again. He could not help but open his eyes again. Looking at the bloody and cold eyes of cloud dance, he yelled angrily: "what do you want?"


    Cloud dance was pulled back to God by his roar. Liu Mei lowered his eyebrows and glanced at him. Why did he roar so hysterically?


    Animals?


    "Trying to kill you." The cloud dances in the corner of the mouth, the eyes are dark and heavy, and the wind element reappears. In a moment, the soil is flying, the leaves are flying, and a whirlpool force is gradually formed.


    At the moment when the wind element surrounded the man in black, suddenly, there was a loud noise behind her. There was a huge force behind the noise, which made her have to stop her hand. She dodged into the whirlpool of the wind element and flew in the air.


    Her body in the elements of the wind, the green silk scattered at random, purple dancing, not dyed cold eyes, such as ice clean, that sick white mask condenses her cold, let her not because of that face half.


    Longqingxie looks at the cloud dance in the sky, and her eyes are burning with a trace of aggression, possession and hegemony.


    For a moment, he didn''t want anyone to see her, just wanted her to live under his own wings.


    Because he laughs, weeps for him, because his heart is broken, weeps for him.


    Only him!


    Suddenly, he looked at the figure, the corner of his mouth slightly outlined a helpless lonely smile.


    She is a phoenix flying in the sky for nine days. She belongs to the whole sky, not to one person


    One day she will step on the sky under her feet, that is when she only belongs to him.


    Cloud dance seems to feel the heat behind, but mixed with a trace of lonely eyes, slightly frown, looking back at the Dragon inclined evil, his face evil toward her pick eyebrows, still did not forget to throw a wink.


    Yunwu looked at him as if nothing had happened. He was still as flat as before. He didn''t say anything. He just glanced at him and took back his eyes. However, a trace of imperceptible complexity passed through his eyes

 Chapter 543

    Then she returned to her former indifference and looked at the place not far away where the loud noise was.


    The huge noise hidden huge power, although after a moment, there is still drowning in the flying state, after a long time, the line of sight can gradually see clearly.


    The maple leaves on the tree are still falling. It seems that they have been impacted by the loud noise just now. The remaining maple leaves rotate back and forth in the air flow.


    Suddenly, cloud dance''s eyes narrowed, a closer look, the fallen maple leaf seems to have become half.


    The mark that was scratched is neat, without a trace of deformity.


    Cloud dancing willow eyebrow a low, eyes in a hundred meditative flash, before this big bang, she did not find any abnormal forest, also did not feel a trace of unusual breath.


    All the discoveries came from the loud noise, and the power of darkness was felt only after the sound.


    Suddenly, that pair of indifferent eyes across a trace of surprise, are these maple leaves are cut off by the power after the loud noise?


    It''s just a remnant wave that can go against the sky?


    Watching the cloud dance, the Dragon tilted his evil eyes and squinted. Looking at the place with loud noise, a deep brush passed through his eyes.


    He was familiar with the smell of darkness and evil devouring everything


    "Did you find anything?" Dragon Qingxie walked forward a few steps, looking at the cloud dance in the wind element, calmly asked.


    Cloud dance takes back the elements of wind, looks at the dragon and looks at the distance. "No, but this breath is different from the black fog just now. The breath just stifles and suffocates. This time, it reveals the destruction of aggression and phagocytosis."


    Dragon tilt evil mouth a Yang, nodded, eyes inside the condensation of a touch of evil, looking back to see the cloud dance way: "go."


    Cloud dance nodded, and a trace of worry passed through the eyes. If this swallowing power was completely emitted, this was their eternal destination.


    Before leaving, cloud dance looked back at the location of the hidden space.


    Dragon Qing evil also glanced at the cloud Dance: "don''t worry, it''s very safe there."


    Maybe Yunwu didn''t feel the breath there, but he did. In addition to Zhou Feiyu''s breath, there was nangongyi and Shangguan''s breath inside.


    The three of them together should be safer than the two of them.


    No, it should be said that Shangguan and the two of them should be safer together than the two of them.


    Cloud dance once again swept into his eyes that strange smile, face suddenly black up, this guy is always a hidden appearance, behavior and attitude is more and more unpredictable.


    They walked together to the sound, completely ignoring the dying man in black in the pit.


    After hearing the loud noise, the man in black has a ray of light under his eyes. After seeing them leave, a gloomy and strange smile appears.


    They step on the dusty and messy maple leaves in the wind, and gradually approach the messy place.


    A man dressed in white swayed in the wind, just like the immortal, but with a trace of mutually exclusive evil.


    One was dressed in purple, just like nine days of Xifeng cold, but with a trace of repulsive bloodthirsty.


    Two people so, behavior between like a fairy couple, that a touch of cold bloodthirsty arrogant posture, so similar.


    Cloud dance walked to a messy forest, looking at the tree trunk cut by the sharp breath, surrounded by black dense fog, the green grass on the ground was also surrounded by black gas, and her eyes were slightly shocked. Who made this power?


    "Can you tell who did it?" Cloud dance raised a look at the dragon around her evil, micro frown.


    Long Qingxie looked at the places swept by the breath turning black. His eyes were darkened, but his mouth was filled with a smile. "I thought this was the ghost of the beast gate. Did I guess it was wrong?"


    Cloud dance slightly frowned, "I also thought it was made by beast gate."


    The breath is similar to that on Mo Bai''s body, but it is different now. It is darker than that on Mo Bai''s body, even on Mo Ye Bing''s body.


    "This should be a kind of power possessed by the demons in their lineage, vixen."


    Dragon Qingxie glanced at the extent of the destruction around him, put his head on the cloud dance shoulder, and said happily on his face.


    "Morbid?" Cloud dance''s eyes pass a trace of doubt, lift eyes to look at the shoulder of the Dragon Qingxie want to say what, just did not say.


    At this time, there seems to be some reaction in the dragon totem scroll, but it''s just a little reaction. There is no information about the magic phage. The record of the enchanted swallowing should be on the other pieces of the dragon totem scroll.


    "Well, if you don''t guess wrong, the devil''s son should have been released." Long Qingxie nods, and smiles at the corners of his mouth. Seeing that Yunwu doesn''t push him away, he takes the opportunity to grab her waist and hold her in his arms. However, there is undercurrent in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Can it be..." Cloud dance raises eyes to look at the dragon on top of the head evil, eyebrow tip a pick.


    The appearance of Mo Bai can''t be a coincidence. He must have some purpose, and what can make him go out must be to see something important.For example, magic heaven!


    A pair of hands sliding into her smooth back, cloud dance has been thinking about the devil''s day, the mind is not in that pair of wandering hands.


    There is a trace of evil on the bottom of the evil eyes of the dragon, and the corner of his mouth outlines a perfect arc. This little thing is really terrible to be serious


    "No, there is no such possibility. If so, what are you going to do?" The Dragon tilts the evil eye to look at the person in the bosom, the corner of the mouth dotes on the smile to be like a wipe of sunlight, illuminated this gray forest.


    Cloud dance micro frown, a cluster of flames burning in the bottom of the eyes, meet the dragon''s evil eyes, word by word: "first chop his hand!"


    Long Qingxie nodded, his eyes stained with an evil smile, and the movement of his hand still did not stop. He said in her ear: "it''s too cheap to cut his hand. It''s better to kill him ten times."


    Cloud dance''s face changed suddenly, and he roared: "dragon, take your hand away!"


    This guy is playing dumb with her


    Dragon tilt evil mouth a Yang, extremely evil face line flexibility, black as bright eyes is her angry small face, "originally you found ah."


    He conceals the corner of his mouth expanding smile, looking at her slightly angry eyes, rogue attached to her neck.


    Cloud dance sighed deeply.


    Well, she compromised again.


    Well, she''s better than his rascal


    "Can you see what''s going on now?" Cloud dance face a dark, a trace of worry in the eyes, indifference emerged.


    Long Qingxie takes back her restless hand, and does not forget to pinch her. She puts away a pair of ruffian and ruffian appearance. She looks not far away, and her eyes flash across.


    "It''s time to come."


    Cloud dance heard his words, the body a stiff, looking at his evil eyes are looking at the front, and then in his arms to turn, look at the direction of his look.

 Chapter 544

    A thin and delicate teenager came into her eyes, which was her first impression.


    The boy''s black hair is disordered and disordered. Under the disorder of his hair, he is a gray faced, delicate and delicate face, wearing a ragged coarse cloth clothes, and the whole person looks a little weak and thin.


    Cloud dance looked at the boy, a trace of surprise passed through her eyes.


    The boy has a pair of clear eyes, extremely pure, is not installed, but the depth of the eyes is like an endless dark abyss.


    This strange feeling she has never met,


    clearly so helpless, pure and innocent, but it makes people feel so cold and dark.


    "Is he the devil?" Cloud dance suddenly surprised to make a sound, looking back at the Dragon tilt evil.


    The Dragon inclined evil droops a Mou to smile, the corner of the mouth slightly one Yang, raises her chin to enchant a way: "my woman is really smart as expected."


    Cloud dance opened his hand with a slap and gave him a cold look.


    This guy is no longer than a little finger when he''s serious!


    "How could he have such pure eyes?" Cloud dance looks at the magic sky, as if talking to himself, but also like asking the dragon to pour evil.


    Long Qingxie cast a glance at the devil''s day, his eyes narrowed, and his mouth showed an unpredictable smile, "this is not his original nature, but his nature now."


    "After staying in the forest for so long, the demonic nature has been purified." A sneer passed through the eyes of cloud dance.


    No wonder she always felt his eyes a little confused and helpless, it seems that at the same time of purifying demonic nature, thoughts and memories have been baptized.


    At this time, the devil is lowering his head, looking at the ground with a confused face.


    Cloud dance willow eyebrow a low, I do not know where he is looking at what to see so distracted.


    Suddenly, cloud dance Shun looked at the place where the magic sky looked, glimpsed a black figure, looking at the familiar face, she was suddenly surprised.


    It''s Liu Bai!


    At this time, Liu Bai fell into a pile of disordered maple leaves. All the spots on the maple leaves were bloodstains. His clothes were ragged and his mouth was full of blood. A white and beautiful face was now bloodless, just like a piece of white paper.


    Dragon Qingxie naturally noticed him. Somehow, his eyes with a smile passed through a sharp depth.


    Seeing that the devil was looking at him for a moment, he raised his foot to kick him once in a while. He didn''t have any reaction. There was a smirk in the corner of his mouth, and there was no expression in his delicate and haggard face.


    Cloud dance looked at Liu Bai who couldn''t get up, and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    After the selection competition, he has been in the magic feather forest all the time?


    "Do you want to know what''s going on?" Long Qingxie looks at the magic sky and Liu Bai, with a smile that even cloud dance can''t see through.


    It''s a mysterious smile as unpredictable as a deep pool, with too much chilling cold in it.


    Dragon Qingxie let go of the cloud dance, said something in her ear, and walked leisurely toward the devil heaven like a lotus.


    "How does it feel to kill?" Dragon Qingxie stood opposite the devil''s sky, outlined with a smile.


    When the devil heard someone talking, his dull and confused eyes flashed for a moment, and then he raised his eyes to see the evil spirits of the dragon.


    The same is a touch of helplessness and confusion, floating vague empty eyes.


    Looking at the dragon, Ferris tilted his head slightly and wrinkled his forehead. Then he seemed very disappointed. His eyes dropped and looked at Liu Bai at his feet again.


    "Devil, he''s still alive. You didn''t kill him. Did you miss it?" Long Qingxie has been looking at him with a smile, and his tone is more sharp and ironic.


    In the eyes of the outsider, he is just talking to a person who is no different from a child. He is doomed to get the result that he wants to irritate him.


    But


    After all, he is not a child!


    Suddenly, a blood thirsty anger appeared in the eyes of the devil. It was only in the blink of an eye, and then the anger disappeared, as if it was just a momentary illusion.


    This wipe of abnormality, the Dragon Qingxie see very clearly.


    And the cloud dance, which was a distance from them, also found the anger in his eyes.


    Looking at him in a moment to restore the hazy look, cloud dance mouth appeared a cold smile, the light in the eyes was gradually replaced by cold.


    "Ah..." Long Qingxie''s deep magnetic voice wiped out a disdainful smile, "do you still intend to go on like this all the time?"


    Suddenly. The devil sky fiercely raised his eyes and looked at the dragon. A pair of pure and confused eyes were covered with dark black, and the bloodthirsty anger in his eyes made people shudder.


    The next second, the anger disappeared, the dark black eyes returned to normal color, a trace of pain emerged in his eyes.


    He held his head and curled up on the ground in pain. His haggard face turned pale and his mouth kept repeating. "I''m not I''m not... "


    Seeing his reaction, long Qingxie seemed very satisfied. The sneer at the corner of his mouth subsided. Then he turned to the cloud dance. A pair of evil eyes looked at the cloud dance with enchantment. Then he winked at her, and suddenly puffed up cloud dance with goose bumps.Cloud dance looks at his warm spring breeze like smile with a trace of evil flavor, plus a beautiful to evil face, I have to say it is really provocative!


    Suddenly, a gloomy breath suddenly came from behind the Dragon Qingxie.


    "Little..."


    When the Dragon Qingxie looks back and the cloud dance doesn''t cry out, the body of the Dragon Qingxie is immediately hit by a dark black air.


    The white figure was hit by a fatal blow in an instant. The body hit the big trees one by one and kept flying.


    Big trees were hit by his body into a row, suddenly maple leaves all over the sky, the impact sound constantly sounded.


    In the hazy, the white figure seems to have no consciousness, like a dead object without feeling, it is played with at will.


    Cloud dance looked at the white figure like a discarded doll. Her heart tugged violently, and the sound of a dull hum from the collision with trees was like a hammer in her heart, beating her heart.


    Choking so hard that I can''t breathe!


    Suddenly, a gust of wind, purple shadow picked up a white figure, just pulled him out of the dark atmosphere that could not be resisted.


    "Poof."


    The cloud dance pulls out the dragon to pour the evil moment, fiercely spurts a mouthful of blood, because is engulfed by the black breath, her mouth corner is still twitching now.


    "Dragon, wake up..." Cloud dance ignore their own injury, pull up the dragon on the ground, embrace evil in the arms, cry of tearing.


    Somehow, she felt a sense of weakness and weakness.


    The bottom of my heart is shaking!


    "Dragon, wake me up!" Looking at the white face of Longqing evil, she could not help but cry with her hoarse voice.


    A drop of clear tears, along her indifferent eyes across her cold face, dripping on his face.

 Chapter 545

    "I count three. If you don''t wake up, I''ll kill him!" Cloud dance looks at motionless, even the breath is also extremely weak dragon tilt evil low roar.


    Isn''t he the most boastful? Not the most afraid of her being hurt? What about now? She''s going to fight a man with no chance of winning.


    Should he wake up and stop her?


    A quarter, two, three


    He was still motionless.


    Cloud dance eyes flash, brush up the palm, want to lose their own spiritual power back to the Dragon Qing evil.


    "Girl, never, you forget you one Yin and one Yang, mutual exclusion!"


    At this time, Bai Lao''s quick thought stopped the movement of cloud dance. He felt that cloud dance was suffering from the pain of tearing heart and lung at the moment, and then he woke up in a deep sleep.


    "What about that?" She looked at the dragon, the past calm completely disappeared.


    "This demon phage is the power that the real blood of the demon clan has been born thousands of years ago. If he was hit by death, he would have been killed immediately, but I also felt the breath sound on him. There should be no danger to his life. The top priority is to leave here quickly, otherwise you will die!"


    White old words cloud dance only heard one sentence, should not be life-threatening


    Suddenly, she put the dragon on the ground, and the pain and worry in her eyes gradually faded away. The blood thirsty and cold purple pupil eyes slowly emerged, and the purple pupil eyes were actually suffused with blood red light.


    Just as she was about to get up and leave, her hand was suddenly caught by a cold hand. Although the hand didn''t use any strength to hold her, she stopped suddenly. A trace of joy appeared in her purple eyes, and she looked back at the evil spirits of the dragon.


    "Little thing, you dare to go all out to believe that I ate you." Dragon Qing evil pale mouth outlines a pale smile, is looking at the cloud dance for a moment.


    He felt the cool drop on his cheek.


    He was heartbroken. He made her cry and worried her.


    Cloud dance grinned, looking at his still ruffian smile, and finally realized the feeling that the heart can live again after death.


    She helped him up and leaned on her. The blood red in her purple eyes had disappeared.


    At this time, the magic sky, and restore that kind of confused appearance.


    "How do you feel?" Cloud dance worried looking at him, only to know that she would be so vulnerable.


    The Dragon Qingxie stroked her cheek, looked at a tear mark on her cheek, and glanced at the magic sky in the distance.


    "The chest is very painful, was it hurt heart?" The Dragon poured evil to her arms and arched, some wronged, some innocent fingers at the chest.


    Cloud dance saw him arch into her arms, very cooperative to pull him hard, pull him into his arms, and then untie his lapel, check his chest.


    Her cool fingers stroked back and forth in her chest, and her body, which had been chilly, was now hotter.


    That touch is the collision of icebergs and volcanoes, the confluence of the Yangtze River and the Yellow River, and a prison that people can''t escape.


    "Here? Or here? " Cloud dance pressed his chest and asked tentatively, oblivious to the change of people in his arms.


    Cold fingertips across his hot chest, that touch of crispy numbness let him almost lost the feeling, let him can''t help but take a breath, this pumping scared cloud dance to quickly take back his hand, thought it was stabbing him.


    "Does it hurt?" She didn''t know what to ask.


    "Pain." He answered sincerely.


    "Where does it hurt?" She touched his chest again.


    Dragon tilt evil prop up the body, evil eyes in the pan with a smile, attached to her ear whispered a word.


    "Shameless!"


    Cloud dance face a embarrassed, a touch of crimson surface, a push him on the ground, strength is extremely gentle.


    She couldn''t understand why every time he dug a hole, she could jump down one by one!


    Finally fall only by the wind and eat tofu share!


    Dragon Qing evil mouth a Yang, stand up, pale corner of the mouth has recovered some blood color, evil eyes pass a trace of gloomy.


    "How can you be ok?" Cloud dance in the eyes of a trace of doubt, do not understand why he can recover so quickly.


    Didn''t Bai Lao say it was a fatal blow?


    "Because my husband knows you''re not willing to do something for your husband." Long Qing evil ruffian a smile, the corner of the mouth Yang bright smile, only to her.


    Looking at her pair of monstrous purple pupil eyes, the Dragon Qingxie embraces her in her arms and holds it tightly. This woman is always so desperate to move him too much. The only thing he can do is to cherish her with all his love and life, and there is no retreat.


    "Leave the rest to me." Dragon Qing evil attached to her ear, ambiguous as silk said.


    In the magic day that hit, he has been watching the cloud dance, people''s reaction and speaking speed is different, the fastest is the reaction!


    He saw a bit of panic and surprise in her reaction before she could export. At that moment, he created the space barrier defense. At the same time, the space boundary was destroyed and he was beaten away.Fortunately, most of the strength was borne by the space barrier. He just suffered a little internal injury.


    Because of the internal injury, he was unable to resist the aftereffect of the magic bite. Therefore, he could only let the force push and strike, and create the space boundary again when the internal breathing was slightly better.


    He was forced to cross the border for the second time, and he could no longer resist it. Who knows that this little thing has taken him out in spite of the aftershocks and risked his life to get him out. Otherwise, he would not die and would have to go through the pain of debonding.


    Cloud dance in his arms raised the pupil eyes, pupil eyes with a touch of bloodthirsty cold, "you are not allowed to intervene, I come by myself!"


    Long Qingxie''s sword eyebrow is low, his eyes pass a trace of depth, "he..."


    "I know." Cloud dance came out of his arms, interrupted his words, purple eyes in the eyes of a cunning point of light, "ghosts will meet with him hard, there is a saying called, no war and bend people''s soldiers."


    Longqingxie looked at her with a smile, and suddenly leaned on a tree in pain, "ouch, chest pain, madam, the next one will be handed over to you."


    Cloud dance Chuchi a smile, the corner of the mouth outlines a more brilliant smile than the star.


    Purple figure messy in the wind, floating maple leaf seems to do a foil, that touch of cold figure, so far away.


    Cloud dance while walking looking at magic sky, eyes never left on him.


    He seems to have been completely split into two people, one bloodthirsty dark, the other pure and lonely.


    Looking at the magic sky, the old man''s words came to mind.


    The descendant of the demon clan was his apprentice. He fell in love with her daughter when he was practicing in the college. Although I don''t know why the college left him behind, it is undeniable that the cultivation of mortian in the college is very fruitful. The pure aura of the college has helped him to control his demonic nature.

 Chapter 546

    If it was not for the fact that the college prevented them from falling in love, why did they have to escape into the forest? The old man''s daughter would not die, and the devil heaven would not have been inspired out of the demonic nature and devoured the dark forces that had been imprisoned in the forest.


    There will be no later curse and the gap that can not be destroyed one day.


    But she always wondered why his daughter died?


    Cloud dance walked to the devil''s body, the cold in the eyes was obvious, but the devil did not feel confused, she felt a kind of invisible pain around him.


    Do you remember that woman? Is still heartache?


    Cloud dance mouth outline of the sneer a little deeper, eyes light seems to have a four or five glance at Liu Bai, he can also feel his breathing sound, should not be life-threatening.


    "Remember what she said to you? She said she wanted you to overcome the demons in your heart and believe that you will succeed Cloud dance looked at the devil sky and said word by word.


    Looking at the devil day, hearing what she said, he was slightly stunned. There was a trace of change in his confused and empty eyes. It seemed that the fierce oppression that could appear at any time had subsided a lot at the moment.


    Cloud dance looks at his change, the corners of his mouth involuntarily hook up, the indifferent eyes pass a trace of frost filled smile.


    She was right. She won this move, which means that she is sure to win the game.


    "But what about you? She''s not only under control, but she''s controlled


    Magic day again a Zheng, slowly raised his eyes to see the cloud dance, handsome eyes are no longer drifting empty, but a kind of unclear Road complex.


    "She is not only controlled, but also used by others. She will die with her eyes closed when she breaks through the boundary by using the magic in her heart." Cloud dance has sharp eyes, and the words are pearls. Every word and sentence is passed into the ears of magic sky, which brings him shock.


    "You Do you know her? "


    The hoarse and laborious voice came from his throat. It seemed that he had not spoken for too long. What he said was not very standard and clear, but cloud dance understood it.


    At this time, the devil is not cruel, nor pure, but a normal person!


    Cloud dance mouth a Yang, in the eyes of a trace of ironic smile.


    Three personalities?


    "No, but I can understand what she thinks."


    Cloud dance looks at magic day, at the moment he is normal, but slightly decadent delicate face dirty, but it is not difficult to see that he is an extremely beautiful young man.


    "I They forced her to death... "


    In a word, he explained the reason for his magical atmosphere.


    his favorite woman was forced to death by his master, her own father. Who can bear this pain?


    Think of her can not help but look back at a look, is a smile, also looking at her dragon Qingxie.


    If one day What would she do if he was gone?


    She didn''t know what she would do, but just looked at him in a daze. Her intention of killing was unprecedented, just like a monster without emotion and pain. There was only one word in her heart: kill!


    Kill all the people who want to hurt him, kill all the people who are sorry for him.


    She seems to be able to feel the feelings of the devil at that time, the most loved one died in his arms, in that moment, he hated!


    Hate into anger, anger to kill, together with the intention of killing, demonic nature is stimulated.


    "Even if you kill everyone, she won''t come back, will she? Why isn''t it out of her shadow and living again? "


    Cloud dance glared at the devil sky, the cold corner of the eye has already dispersed.


    A trace of longing passed through the complex eyes of the devil, and then the corner of his mouth pulled, revealing a sad smile that seemed helpless, "it''s too late."


    "Who let you out?" Shu Di, dragon Qingxie did not know when to come to the cloud dance side, black pupil eyes slightly deep staring at the devil.


    Cloud dance looks back at him and smiles at him.


    The Dragon inclined evil to grasp her chin, hook the corner of the mouth way: "in give ye a smile."


    Cloud dance face brush a change, a hand split, dragon tilt evil moment to stop, the air is filled with cloud dance''s anger.


    Magic sky looked at the movement between the two people, the corner of his mouth showed a smile, that smile is like the haze for a long time the sky suddenly cleared general, dazzling with a trace of melancholy.


    "Who let you out?" Long Qingxie glanced at the devil''s day, and asked again with a trace of heavy convergence in his eyes.


    Magic sky slightly droops eyes, messy black hair covered most of his face, can''t see what his expression is, just vaguely feel the indifference of his body.


    "You You You know it''s dangerous. "


    His hoarse voice seems to be losing his voice. He has been imprisoned for so many years, and his voice has rusted off year after year


    Cloud dance slightly raised a glance at the Dragon tilt evil, the meaning of the eyes of dragon tilt evil understand.


    "Did you hurt him?" Long Qingxie glanced at Liu Bai who was lying in the remnant leaves and continued to ask.


    Magic day looked at Liu Bai one eye, dim Mou son pondered for a long time just shake head, "don''t know."Suddenly, Liu Bai on the ground suddenly had a trace of movement, the finger with distinct knuckles moved slightly, and his delicate white face had a trace of pain.


    Suddenly, the magic sky quickly swept him, a fierce palm wind flew over his neck, Liu Bai just woke up and fell into a coma again.


    Cloud dance indifferent eyes slightly a heavy, some do not understand looking at the devil day.


    Suddenly, the dark forces in the forest swept over like a torrent of water, the leaves fluttered, the branches swayed, and the dust was flying.


    In the next moment, the magic sky immediately pulled up the cloud dance and disappeared in the same place. The Dragon Qingxie looked at the black shadow of Xiaomo sky, and his eyes were scarlet, and the corner of his mouth was smeared with senhan. A white shadow passed by and quickly caught up with the black shadow.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the gray half sky, the devil sky galloped past with the cloud dance. The wind rustled and howled in the ear, and the sharp feeling of the wind touching his cheek made the cloud dance know how fast the devil sky was at this time.


    Lift eyes to see under the body, the trees hazy into a shadow, only to see a touch of red and green shadow.


    Suddenly, in the next moment, the green wind suddenly hit, like a dragon, instantly wrapped up two people.


    Mo Tian''s confused eyes were slightly stunned, and immediately let go of the cloud dance and fly to the other side.


    Finally, the sharp air flow does not continue, the hazy and fuzzy scene in front of her eyes has returned to normal, and she has finally recovered her freedom and felt a sense of security when touching the earth.


    Suddenly, the whirlpool of wind elements is getting bigger and bigger. It seems that a pair of bloodthirsty and cold purple eyes are seen in the whirlpool, emitting the cold purple light that belongs to her alone.


    "I won''t hurt you. Take that thing away." Magic sky looked at the wind element winding on the cloud dance body, a pair of empty eyes have now returned to normal look.

 Chapter 547

    Green whirling nest in the cloud dance, green silk fluttering, corner of the mouth cold Yang, "you say to withdraw? Don''t I have a lot of face


    When the devil heard of it, he was slightly stunned, and a touch of pain appeared in his pupils. It seemed that he recalled something long ago.


    They had a fight when they first met a long time ago, and she said the same thing to him.


    Don''t I have a lot of face


    Suddenly, a touch of black fighting spirit appeared in the hands of the devil. It was the darkness that belonged to the heir of the demon family. The fighting spirit was surrounded by silver light.


    Cloud dance eyes flash a touch of undercurrent, dark fighting spirit is actually suffused with silver light


    At the same time, the purple fighting spirit of cloud dancing quietly emerged and met the black air fighting spirit. The two collided in an instant, sending out a huge bang from thousands of miles away. The aftershocks seemed to have spread to the inner college.


    The elder and several elders looked at each other with surprise in their sharp eyes.


    Did they fight?


    All of a sudden, the air around them accelerated, and the wind and current became extremely strange and sharp. The remnant leaves were cut, and the tree trunks around them were all marks of blade length.


    Cloud dance purple pupil in the eyes of a glimmer of surprise, she used all her strength in the purple fighting spirit was engulfed by his dark fighting spirit!


    If he didn''t take back the dark spirit, then she


    "I won''t hurt you." Magic sky looked at the cloud dance, clear eyes seem to be able to see the deep, deep is a touch of trust in the eyes.


    Suddenly, the wind element disappeared, and the clouds stood in front of the devil.


    It''s not that she really believes him, it''s because she can''t beat him.


    Since he did not hurt her, she still a brain hot hit what, really when she is stupid?


    "What did you take me for?" A trace of indifference passed in the cloud dance.


    "I just want to finish one thing, and then it doesn''t matter." Magic sky raised his eyes and looked at the dark sky. A complex look flowed through his eyes.


    Her soul is in this forest, the forest is full of her breath, she must not like such a ghost forest.


    And in front of this woman, has and she is the same cold and gorgeous determination, also has does not regard him as the monster disgust.


    This time, he wants to save her! Think of her as her, as if she were alive


    Suddenly, the evil spirit of the devil''s eyes Rose, a pair of clear eyes now completely turned black, filled with a strange breath.


    He opened his pale lips and looked at the sky. For a moment, the cloud dance seemed to feel a strong suction, which came from the magic heaven.


    Cloud dance looked at the magic sky, and was surprised in his eyes. Did he want to swallow all the dark breath in the forest?


    In an instant, the sky over the forest suddenly changed color and seemed to condense into a huge whirlpool. The gray air floating in the sky suddenly became extremely ferocious, just like a fierce ghost, howling and howling.


    Those dark breath seemed very reluctant to be swallowed by him, as if he had a soul to resist. The dark breath in the whole forest was sucked in, and the resistance was sucked into his heart useless.


    Hazy, cloud dance seems to see a touch of white light.


    After long Qingxie came all the way, he looked at the purple figure which was not hurt in the distance. His face and heart, which had been nervous, were finally put down slightly.


    Suddenly, the devil sky seems to have found the figure of dragon Qingxie, speeding up the speed of phagocytosis.


    In the next second, the sky suddenly a bright, accustomed to the dark sky, white light warm pouring down, actually shining open eyes.


    Cloud dance a hand to block the glare of light, slightly recovered and then vigilantly looked at the devil.


    Just when his eyes locked on the position of the devil, the devil had already looked at her at the place where he was one step away.


    At the moment, the white figure of the Dragon Qingxie is like thunder and lightning, and it comes violently, and every place it tilts over is destroyed without a trace of vitality.


    He''s angry! Completely enraged!


    Cloud dance felt it.


    However, at the moment when cloud dance wanted to make a move, he was suddenly controlled by the devil.


    "You..."


    Cloud dance just opened her mouth, a strange dark suddenly from the devil body began to invade her body.


    What is that?


    Cloud dance frown, want to struggle, but found that the whole body can not move.


    The dark eyes of magic sky are full of black flames, and the dangerous dark flames around his body seem to burn him.


    He looked at the cloud dance for a moment, a trace of pain in his eyes crossed, and his face was pale without a trace of blood.


    Cloud dance thinks that she is wrong, so angry under the dark breath of him, the eyes are still clear, no confusion and empty, only clear and pure!


    "I sealed it up. It won''t hurt you. Don''t be caught by bad people. I will protect you forever."


    Half unconscious, cloud dance seems to hear the words of the devil, and then feel a figure with a cold and dangerous breath to hold himself in the air.Smell the familiar smell, cloud dance mouth pale slightly raised, then in also do not know what happened. --


    the cloud dance eyes move, slowly open the eyes, a touch of pure light into the eyes, the whole forest has restored the original color, pure blue.


    Suddenly, her eyes light tight, suddenly sat up from the ground, and looked around. When she saw the dragon that was holding her, she was relieved, and her mouth was slightly hooked, and she fell into his arms.


    He''s OK. It''s good.


    Suddenly, cloud dance felt the hand around his waist, slightly moved, raised his eyes to see, was on the pair of evil eyes.


    "What about the devil?"


    Cloud dance can feel the Dragon Qingxie is not hurt, but the devil is gone, which makes her indifferent eyes have a trace of doubt.


    "Defeated by my husband." The Dragon tilts the evil sword eyebrow a Yang, a face proud doting kiss her forehead.


    Ga?


    Cloud dance micro frown, a look at him questioning, eyes are full of do not believe.


    If you can''t imagine the power of the whole continent shaking in a few days.


    Cloud dance suddenly want to understand, a glimmer of relief in her eyes, she seems to understand why the elders do not agree with them two people together.


    One lives in the dark, one lives in the light.


    Destined to be together is a battle of darkness and light, which is really a catastrophe!


    Cloud dance raised his eyes and looked at the dragon with a look of "worship". He asked modestly, "can I ask how to defeat him?"


    Dragon tilt evil mouth a Yang, showing a helpless smile, "this temporary secret, let the husband in your heart to leave a little mystery."


    Cloud dance with white eyes and mystery? Isn''t he mysterious enough?


    However, she did not continue to ask, because she saw a trace of worry and self blame flashed through the bottom of the dragon''s evil eyes.

 Chapter 548

    What just happened?


    "What about Liu Bai?"


    The cloud dance glanced at the place where Liu Bai was originally, but found that there was no figure of him. There was only a pile of blood stained maple leaves, which gave out a sinister and anti evil smell.


    "I have asked Nangong Yi, Shangguan and Zhou Feiyu to take him back to the college."


    Mention Liu Bai, dragon Qing evil Mou son suddenly a sink, cloud dance just explored his abnormality, did not point to break.


    "Are the three of them OK?" Cloud dance micro frown, a little indifferent between the eyebrows, these three people appear after they end the battle, is not it a bit too immoral?


    "It''s OK. As long as it''s in space, nothing will happen." The Dragon inclined evil mouth corner a bend, next second pinches cloud dance Lengyan face, the gas silk is still if, "so does not hide to care about other people, but for the husband but will be jealous, moreover I am also injured."


    Long Qingxie stretched out his finger with a slit, and leaned on the cloud dance with the appearance of fainting.


    "Did you know all three of them were trapped in that hiding space?"


    Cloud dance pinched his finger to have a look. A trace of doubt passed through his eyes. The angle of the wound on the finger was obviously cut by himself.


    Why did he cut his finger?


    Feeding her blood?


    After that, Yunwu denied her own idea. Although his blood had miraculous effects, after the fourth awakening of the sorcery power in her body, the reverse effect on his blood was even worse. Longqingxie would not do so.


    Cloud dance micro frown, after her coma what happened very doubt.


    "Yes." Long Qingxie looks at her with a smile of evil in her mouth.


    "Then why don''t you let them out?" Cloud dance looks cold.


    "But I still want to have a close two person world with my wife. Let them out is a bad thing." After that, the Dragon inclined evil cloud dance circle in his chest, evil spirit way: "you say is it?"


    His hot breath in her neck, sending out a touch of provocative disorder, so that cloud dance can not help but beat a shudder.


    In order to cover up the uneasiness in her heart, she could only choke with him, but she scolded the demon shameless a thousand times!


    "How do I think it''s always been a three person world?"


    The Dragon poured out a smile of evil spirit, but a trace of cover passed through the bottom of his eyes. "When the devil came to leave, he told me that we had never met, and we never knew each other. How could three people come from?"


    Cloud dance slightly raised eyebrows and pondered on the meaning of his words. What he meant was that today''s event should be regarded as not having happened, just as having had a dream?


    She seems to be able to feel that after she was in a coma, he did not fight with the devil, on the contrary, they talked with each other for a long time, and the final result must be that longqingxie didn''t want to see.


    It''s just that he can''t change the result, and the consequences of this result make him worry a little.


    So he blamed himself, worried, in order to hide his emotions from her.


    What on earth did he and mordant talk about? What can''t he solve?


    But one thing she can be sure about is about her!


    He did not want to say, did not want her to know, she did not know, pretended to know nothing.


    Looking at the bright and bright cloud sky that has been restored, cloud dance''s eyes dye with a trace of smile, and the corner of his mouth slightly outlines a slightly arrogant smile.


    "Let''s go back, too." Cloud dance looks up at the dragon that encircles her, languid grin.


    Dragon Qing evil eyes some dim looking at her, innocently shake his finger to her to see, "I am still injured, need to rest."


    Cloud dance "..."


    "Go back and raise again!" Cloud dance stood up from his arms and gave him a look.


    Thanks to his good intention, he took the finger which was as thin as hair and swayed in front of her eyes.


    Long Qingxie also raised her eyes to look at her, did not think of the meaning.


    Cloud dance glanced at him, turned around and left, thinking, I don''t believe you don''t go!


    One step, two steps, ten steps


    Cloud dance suddenly stopped, anger rubbed ran eyes immediately toward the dragon, evil swept away, "you go or not?"


    Long Qingxie just looks at her with charming eyes, and doesn''t speak. But the deep part of the evil eyes is a smile that can''t be seen clearly.


    Cloud dance forehead suddenly black line four, after a long time, as if compromise in general, turned back.


    "Go


    Cloud dance stares at the Dragon Qingxie sitting on the ground. His words are cold. It seems that he wants to take him away with him to add some aura.


    However, it is doomed to be useless if you encounter the evil of dragon


    I saw the Dragon inclined evil half squint eyes, the corner of his mouth outlined a ruffian evil charm smile, shining light reflected in the cloud dance of the micro cold eyes.


    But found that her cold eyes only his figure, no other trace of things.


    "Kiss me and go." Dragon Qingxie slightly pick eyebrows, looking up at the cloud dance angry face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud dance''s face was suddenly black and the corners of her mouth twitched violently."Can you restrain your shamelessness a little bit?" Cloud dance''s angry Phoenix eyes stare at him.


    He won''t go! She is worrying about a dog and a mouse here!


    But Momentum is good


    Cloud dance cold eyes staring at the Dragon tilt evil for a few seconds, passing a compromise in his eyes, toward his hook fingers.


    When the dragon''s evil eyes turned bright, the corner of his mouth was dyed with a smile, just like a child was happy when he got sugar. He was afraid that she would regret it, so he quickly drew his lips to her.


    The poor appearance, with expectation and excitement, is not at the same pace with the evil and indifferent image of the past.


    Cloud dance micro frown, Xu ran in the wind with a sigh.


    The next second, a cold soft lip touched the hot lips of longqingxie. The two lips collided, and the cold and hot mutually repelled and attracted each other, which seemed to be a perfect combination.


    Suddenly, the next second she left his lips, deliberately ignoring the palpitation in the heart and his crazy charm in the eyes.


    "Go


    She made a cold voice, but it was not as cold as it was just now, but some dodged, her cheeks were hot.


    "How sweet the sugar is! Is it your secret recipe? Can you eat it every day? " Longqing evil eyes evil smile, the corner of the mouth perfectly outlined, took her hand, stood up.


    Hearing his words, there was a trace of embarrassment in the cloud dance, and his face became darker, like a precursor to a storm.


    "If you don''t speak, you agree. Let''s go." Dragon Qingxie picked up her thin waist, two smears of figure hazy in the forest, all of a sudden has gone away.


    If you get the sweetness, you should stop in time, take the sweetness slowly, and finally turn it into a habit.


    Cloud dance corner of the mouth a bite teeth, embarrassed face swept a touch of blush, that fierce rapid shuttle in the wind only left a touch of anger.


    Shameless man! -


    they successfully solved the problems in the forest, and the hearts of several elders for more than ten years finally opened up, and their affirmation of their ability reached a higher level.

 Chapter 549

    Soon this incident was passed on by someone. Suddenly, it spread all over the samurai Academy.


    And their names also set up a god image in the hearts of some students.


    In the quiet garden, two white figures seem to be saying something.


    "Her body''s demon phage has been imprisoned by the highest imprison method of the demon clan. There will be no abnormality for the time being." The old pharmacist''s white eyebrow was coagulated, and his eyes were full of meditation.


    "What will happen to her if she can''t be imprisoned one day?" Standing opposite the elder pharmacist is long Qingxie. He looks gloomy, always arrogant, cold and evil. Now he feels a little confused.


    "Lose control and become a demon, or control the demonic nature. Nothing happens." The old pharmacist frowned. He didn''t expect that the devil would swallow the devil to Yunwu.


    He also saw cloud dance come back, always feel that she has a familiar breath, although not sure, but the breath is more than ten years ago when he first saw the devil.


    He just wanted to ease her pulse, but he was shocked and cold


    Her body is actually the power of the magic bite!


    Li Mou''s contemplation is getting deeper and deeper. He really doesn''t understand why the devil has given the power of the devil to the cloud dance.


    "How to control it?" Long Qingxie looks at the pharmacist elder, and his deep eyes jump out with a light color, and his sword eyebrow rises slightly.


    The pharmacist elder sighed a little, his face passed a trace of helplessness, and shook his head. "I don''t know, but it''s hard to control it. The magic day Fu is excellent and the understanding is very high. His own cultivation is incomparable in the whole college. Several elders have not been able to control the magic bite for more than ten years and his own efforts."


    Smell speech, long Qing evil eyes slightly a heavy, the bottom of the eyes hidden a touch of cold cold.


    "But there is another way, that is, at the moment when the phage just sneaks into the body, another person''s blood will be dropped on the position of that person''s heart. At the moment of entering the heart, the phage will absorb that drop of blood first. If one day they can''t hold the power of the demon phage, they can control the phage together, and they can bear the pain caused by it at will."


    There is a trace of love in the eyes of the pharmacist elder. The evil they made more than ten years ago made her bear the punishment. Are they too selfish?


    "Can it be used for both purposes?" Long Qing evil mouth hook out a touch of arc, but it is extremely cold radian.


    The pharmacist elder was slightly surprised, staring at longqingxie. His fingers couldn''t help pointing to his nose, "you How could you... "


    Long Qing evil mouth hook, pan a touch of mysterious smile, no longer see the pharmacist elder Petrochemical expression, turned to leave the garden.


    "Don''t let her know, thank you."


    In the wind full of flower fragrance, the dragon''s evil clothes flutter, hazy with a touch of evil and pure ran, that pair of solid arms seems to bear a lot of things, but still natural and easy.


    The pharmacist elder looked at the back of long Qingxie and sighed deeply after a long time.


    Pondering on their strength now, few of them are their opponents, and their worried look is much easier. -


    in the morning, the first ray of sunshine poured on the square of the inner college, overflowing with a hazy beauty.


    "Cloud dance, so clever."


    Just after the practice tower ready to go to class cloud dance class, suddenly listen to a voice behind him, leisurely stop and turn around to look.


    No intention!


    "That''s a coincidence." Cloud dance micro jaw head, smile way.


    "It''s said that you went to the college forest together and broke the curse of more than ten years ago. It''s really you." Unintentionally, the lazy corners of the mouth with a smile, a trace of imperceptible softness swept through the eyes.


    Cloud dance is indifferent a smile, the corner of the mouth gently pulled outline, smile slightly deep meaning, "Ling Feng and Xiaozhu practice how?"


    Unintentionally wipe in the corner of the mouth smile, can not be observed slightly stiff, she said only Ling Feng and Xiao Zhu, is


    His star eyes suddenly surprised, and soon cleverly covered up the past, "it''s all good, you''re an example in the forward, they''re very hard."


    "That''s good." Cloud dance should a, intend to turn around to leave, Shangguan''s figure suddenly appeared.


    "Good morning. It''s all so coincident." Shangguan patted unintentionally on the shoulder, looked at the cloud dance, the corner of his mouth swings a rebellious smile.


    Cloud dance eyes light a sweep, micro frown, "do you know?"


    Shangguan nodded and looked at her in surprise, "didn''t I tell you?"


    Cloud dance glanced at him, saw a glimmer of cold, she and did not want to see the number of times is also large, but, it is not very understand.


    "Let me introduce you, unintentionally, my best friend." Shangguan embraces the unintentional shoulder, seems to be very proud of the Chaoyun dance, pick the oblique Yang uninhibited eyebrows.


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, she has long felt that the breath of unintentional is different, at that time only thought that he and himself have what secret to enter the internal college.


    Since he is close to the beast, how can he know that he is a friend of his own?However, since this period of time, she didn''t feel that he had any intention. As for Shangguan, she could not say that she was trusted by her friends.


    Cloud dance glanced at them two, with a smile outlined in the corner of his mouth, and turned away.


    Looking at the back of the cloud dance leaving without intention, it is natural and domineering, with a touch of bloodthirsty in the determination of Lengyan. Who can make such an incompatible feeling so perfect.


    Looking at the purple hazy figure, there is a trace of complex abnormal moment in the eyes.


    However, he did not escape the eyes of Shangguan.


    "Do you like her?"


    Shangguan stares at unintentionally, passing a trace of meditation in his cynical eyes. Although he is asking him, what he said is very positive.


    Inadvertently looked at Shangguan, a flash of eye light, "you want more."


    "Having been friends for so long, I never thought we would fall in love with the same woman. Tell me the truth, so as not to be unhappy in the future."


    Shangguan gazed at the bottom of his eyes, a rare depth.


    No heart a Zheng, Jun Yi''s face complex coagulation, a pair of handsome eyes looking at Shangguan''s serious expression, pondering for a moment, "like."


    "Ha ha That''s it? I want to do it a little longer. " Shangguan heard his affirmative answer, eyes a coagulation, a blink of an eye time will restore the usual no regular appearance.


    Unintentionally slightly frowned, looking back at Shangguan.


    "As far as I know, she already has a sweetheart. You can do it yourself, but I look after you." Shangguan thief Xi Xi smile, pick eyebrows toward him, turn to leave.


    However, at the moment of leaving, the smile of his mouth froze, and finally completely erased

 Chapter 550

    Unintentionally looking at his back, handsome eyes slightly over a trace of complexity. --


    when cloud dance came to the class, what was expected was the whole class looking up and envious eyes.


    She went back to her seat without looking.


    "Cloud dance, I heard that you broke the curse of the college for more than ten years?"


    "Is it dangerous inside? How did you do it? "


    "It is said that the seven princes of the Zhou Dynasty have also gone?"


    "Well, it''s not all the help of those men"


    "..."


    A touch of sound into the cloud dance ear, let her now calm heart filled with a nameless dry stuffy.


    Cloud dance micro frown, a trace of cold and impatience swept over the bottom of the eyes.


    She wanted to completely ignore these adoration, jealousy, resentment eyes and go on with her lessons.


    But there is always a voice of doubt, surprise and worship coming from her ears. The interval is not more than ten seconds. How can she think of learning?


    So she decided to skip class and stood up to leave the class.


    Suddenly, in a corner, has been a slender hand in front of her.


    Cloud dance slightly frown, suspiciously glanced at the master of the road blocker, searched in the mind for a time, and finally determined not to know.


    She indifferently takes back the eyes, intends to pass that hand to continue to leave.


    The hand blocked her way again. Yunwu looked at the soft white hands in front of her body, and a cold smile passed through her eyes. She couldn''t help thinking, could she break the hands when she touched them?


    The woman looked at her, gentle eyes flashing a charming smile, but the bottom of the eyes is a look of resentment.


    "It''s said that the seventh prince went with you, didn''t he?" Mo he looks at the cloud dance, seemingly ordinary inquiry, but in the words is a pair. If she answers yes, she will kill her appearance.


    Cloud dance pursed the corner of the mouth mocked a hook, cast a cold glance at her, "do I need to answer your question?"


    "It''s just a question. Can''t the students answer it after one session?" Mo He slightly raised his eyebrows and took a vague look at the other Zhou Feiyu parties.


    That means to let them see how shameless cloud dance is, robbing their hearts of the God like male god, still so arrogant.


    Cloud dance looked at the several women behind Mo He, glanced at the bottom of her eyes a little disdain, and said: "can''t."


    Then she got up and left, and was too lazy to tell them something that was not her business.


    When she left the class, she could feel the strong resentment behind her, and she was eager to tear her into pieces. If the resentment could kill people like fighting spirit, she would have learned with Lord Yama now


    Women''s jealousy is terrible.


    Fortunately, she doesn''t


    Half way through, she hesitated.


    After a long time, she nodded for sure. She must not be that kind of woman.


    In an instant, she imagined that if long Qingxie treats another woman as well as she does, she dotes on a ruffian rascal, and occasionally shameless, then she


    Suddenly, the cloud dance eyes passed a trace of impatience, tightly pursed the corner of the mouth, a pair of willow eyebrows unconsciously congealed, and a touch of nameless anger rose in the heart.


    Then she shook her head, some self blame, are thinking what a mess!


    Depressed!


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, cloud dance felt an abnormal air flow behind her, and her eyes glanced and stopped.


    "He''s mine, since he was ten years old. I won''t allow you to take him away!"


    Mo he came from behind her with a warning and a cruel voice.


    Cloud dance reached out and stroked a tiny wrinkled forehead, some helpless these people''s self righteousness.


    Don''t say that she doesn''t want to have anything to do with Zhou Feiyu. Even if there is any connection, if he is her, she can''t take it. How can this person not understand a truth?


    It''s yours that nobody can take away. It''s not yours. It''s not yours.


    Cloud dance is too lazy to speak, ready to leave again.


    "Did you hear what I said? If there''s another time, don''t blame me for being rude! " Mo he looks at her even does not return the appearance, in the heart rises a anger, as if has been trampled on the general.


    Cloud dance stopped abruptly, turned around and glanced at her, and a meaningless smile rose from the corner of his mouth, "what do you say?"


    Mo he looked at her cold and sharp eyes, slightly surprised, and then slightly squinted her eyes and said, "next time, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Cloud dance nodded, a clear look.


    Looking at the cloud dance that Wei Nuo nods to her, Mo He mouth corner floats a disdainful sneer.


    However, the following sentence completely stunned her.


    "How would you like to be rude to me? Fighting or fighting? "


    Cloud dance looked at her conceited ridicule, the corner of her mouth passed a touch of childish untrainable helplessness.


    Sometimes people just like to be smart. They don''t see through other people''s minds, but they feel that they can see through them. In the end, they can only become like this. After being proud and joyful, they immediately fall in"You mean you really like him?" Suddenly, a cloud lotus face suddenly changed.


    The woman changed her face, but it was really quick!


    Cloud dance mouth raised a smile.


    However, she instantly changed the smile from the corner of her mouth, and her eyes also returned to indifference. She glanced at Mo He and said, "he has nothing to do with me."


    It suddenly occurred to her that she would have time to go to see her elite troops and killer Corps if she missed class today.


    "Stop! What does it mean to you? I see him watching you all the time Mo he shouts her figure again.


    Suddenly, a touch of blue fighting spirit rushed fiercely behind her.


    Cloud dance eyes light suddenly changed, frost general indifference suddenly fell down, she said it doesn''t matter, she is still that creaky spell what force?


    Cloud dance hands a touch of purple fighting spirit emerge, cold eyes without a trace of waves, just waiting for the moment when the blue fighting spirit approaches her, giving her a shock but not a fatal blow.


    All of a sudden, a touch of Silver Shadow instantly swept the cloud dance line of sight, disappeared behind her, and then the blue fighting spirit disappeared.


    "Not Brother Fei Yu. " Mo he looked at the figure that flashed in front of his eyes, and was surprised to say a complete sentence.


    Hearing this, Yunwu turned to look at Zhou Feiyu. At the moment, he was holding Mo he''s wrist, his broad hand was holding her slender arm, her smooth fingernails were slightly white, and a pair of sharp eyes were slightly angry.


    Cloud dance in the heart of Tut''s head, with so much strength, really don''t know how to be merciful!


    Zhou Feiyu loosened Mo he''s wrist and looked back at the cloud dance. His eyes were full of aggressiveness and his eyes suddenly slowed down. "You should have solved her long ago."


    Cloud dance heard his words, eyes light a Zheng, and then glanced at the stupefied ink lotus, mouth raised a sneer cold smile, "this is the last time!"

 Chapter 551

    After that, cloud dance turned to leave.


    Zhou Feiyu watched cloud dance leave. Looking back at Mo He, his angry eyes were merciless and indifferent, "don''t provoke her!"


    "Brother Fei Yu, you pinch me." Mo he looks at the wrist with a circle of purplish red. There is a twinkling of tears in his gentle eyes. He grabs Zhou Feiyu''s hand and feels aggrieved.


    "Go away!"


    Zhou Feiyu shook his hand fiercely, and he just threw Mo He to the ground.


    The voice was even felt by the cloud dance that had left. A sneering smile appeared in the corner of cloud dance''s mouth. Is this the nature of Prince Zhou Qi?


    Ink lotus touched the body of eating pain, tears in his eyes fell down, and there was a touch of gloomy hatred in the hazy eyes of water.


    "Don''t mess with her, you''ll survive!"


    The ruthless voice is like a piece of ice that can''t be melted. It carries out the corridor of the class and freezes the body and mind of Mo He.


    Then he did not look at her, turned and resolutely left, just like a lonely and indifferent star, the only one who could melt his weakness was that woman!


    Looking at the determined figure, Mo he''s eyes filled with anger and killing.


    They grew up together. She was willing to do everything for him. Her heart was only on him for more than ten years. She only thought that one day he could see her, even if it was a warm look, in the end, what she got was still his indifference.


    But the woman easily got all his attention and love. Why didn''t she hate it?


    Cloud dance! I will never let you go!


    When Yunwu plans to go back to the camp on the cliff, she meets Liu Bai on the only way to the cliff.


    As if he is deliberately waiting for her there, this feeling makes cloud dance a little unhappy.


    Liu Bai felt her breath and looked back at her. A faint smile appeared on her white and thin face, "are you here?"


    Cloud dance Mou bottom flits a trace of doubt and look at, "do you know I want to come?"


    Liu Bai nodded, because of the injury, the thin face was a little pale at the moment, which made the whole person feel empty and powerless.


    "What can I do for you?" Cloud dance looks up at Liu Bai, and they are familiar. What is he waiting for her here?


    "Thank you for saving me." Liu Bai is powerless to squint at her in general, with a stiff smile.


    "Just for this?" Cloud dance slightly pick eyebrows, eyes light across a trace of complexity.


    Just to thank her and wait for her here?


    What is he thinking?


    When someone comes here, there is only one possibility, that is, to sneak down the mountain. He clearly tells her that he knows she is going down the mountain. Is he trying to threaten her or what?


    Liu Bai gave her the impression that she was a mysterious person living in a dark corner, as if his world was only his own, isolated from the world.


    "Well." Liu Bai nodded and then said with a smile, "I am the son of General Liu. We should have known each other for a long time."


    General Liu?


    Cloud dance squints her eyes and thinks about the name. Then she raises her eyes slightly. Liu Jiang, the general with his father Leng Yunyi as an official in the same Dynasty, wins?


    "Are you Liu Jiang''s son?" Cloud dance eyes light a startle, looking at Liu Bai pale thin face, the corner of the mouth a sip.


    Liu Bai''s eyes appear a touch of color, and then definitely nodded.


    Cloud dance Mou bottom passes a silk surprised, looking at Liu Bai but don''t know what attitude to him.


    From the memory information, I heard that Liu Jiang Ying''s son suffered from a strange disease 15 years ago. The whole person was like a piece of ice. There was no trace of temperature at all. If he was exposed to a ray of sunlight, he would be worse than dead. At that time, he was only five years old, and he was put into an iron cage. Since then, it has been dark and dark.


    Did not expect that today''s Liu Bai was a little boy who was famous for his strange disease in mainland China?


    After seeing Liu Bai, Yunwu can understand why he always has a lonely, dark and isolated atmosphere if he is really the son of Liu Jiang Ying.


    "Have you recovered from your strange illness?" Cloud dance slightly raised eyes, this just carefully looked at him, in addition to pale face, there is no that bone to cold feeling.


    "Well." The corner of Liu Bai''s mouth grinned, and her white face had a stiff smile.


    Cloud dance nodded, slightly drooped her eyes and said with a smile, "you are not hurt yet. Go back and have a good rest."


    Liu Bai a Leng, has been Zheng Ran''s eyes pan smile, and then nodded, "you should be careful."


    Cloud dance looks at him to leave the figure, gathers the shallow smile eye son, looks at him thoughtfully.


    How can a person who has not been in the world after the age of five have such a careful speculation that she will come to this cliff?


    Cloud dance mouth hook, dyed with a meaningless smile.


    There is no doubt that Liu Bai is waiting for her action here, which has attracted her attention


    Killer''s professionalism, has been conditioned to let her not easily believe anyone.


    Zhou Feiyu is, so is Liu Bai.In a perfect arc, she left the inner College as fast as she could, and in case of being followed, she left as fast as she could.


    She can''t let anyone who can''t trust know the existence of elite forces and killer Corps.


    The elite army should have achieved something by now after the pills of the pharmacist elder and her training. However, it is still a little short of achieving the ideal state. In the future, if we continue to take the pills of the pharmacist elder and step up the training, we should be able to reach the peak. She just needs to take time to assess it.


    As for the killer corps, she thinks it''s time for her to test the achievements of those guys


    ¡­¡­


    The cloud dances in the air and gallops all the way to the woods in the eastern suburbs. The wind howls in my ears, and my purple clothes flutter and flutter. I feel like flying in the sky.


    "I have refined some pills for you. If you take them for your soldiers, they can enhance their strength."


    In the chaos Hall of consciousness came the voice of black pride.


    Cloud dance eyes appear a touch of light, mouth Yang surprise eyes, "you refined?"


    "Not me, who else is here?" The black Ao in the chaos hall sighed a little helplessly.


    Cloud dance listen to words, in the eyes of a thief light, instantly sneak into chaos hall.


    At this time, black Ao is holding an iron box in his hand. Seeing the speed of cloud dancing in, he is slightly stunned. Then he shakes his head helplessly and throws the black box to her.


    Yunwu takes over the black box, and her eyes are covered with light that is hard to hide. With the pills refined by heiao and the pills of the pharmacist, the time for soldiers to reach the peak can be reduced by half, and their yuan strength can be greatly improved.


    This is a box of pills. It''s really timely!


    Cloud dance opened the black box, looked inside about a hundred and ten pills, frowned a little, raised his eyes to see black Ao, "is that it?"


    In fact, cloud dance ignored, this black Ao alchemy is not only outside, how can you also refine alchemy in chaos hall?

 Chapter 552

    Black Ao hears speech to see that originally on the dark fog, now more gloomy.


    "If you take one of these things, you can greatly improve your yuan strength. If you eat too much, you will bleed from seven orifices." Black Ao looked at the cloud dance that seems to be too "little" like the eyes, suddenly more dark.


    This cold and indifferent girl, how to let him see a different side.


    Cloud dance this just put up a face to question the eyes, looked at the black box in the hand, the eye light passed a trace of light, and then put it into the arms, "forget it, that''s it."


    That tone is like heiao is too stingy.


    Suddenly, she sneaked out of the chaos hall and continued to fly towards the eastern suburb woods. However, she couldn''t help but pick up her mouth and put on a smile that was more shining than the sun''s afterglow.


    From the chaos hall comes heiao''s helpless sigh


    Yunwu touches the black box on her chest with a smile in her eyes. The things developed by heiao must be excellent. She can get a little bit of it. Although there are only 100 pills, it is enough for those assassins and 100 soldiers to eat.


    She was content.


    The big deal is that the next time the team expands, we can find a way to deduct points from him.


    Think of that Mou bottom that silk cunning point essence light, jump happily a wipe of flame.


    ¡­¡­


    Eastern suburb woods.


    When you look down in mid air, you can see the whole forest at a glance and see some birds and beasts appear.


    Cloud dance mouth dyed with a smile, looking at the forest eyes flash, a jump back to the ground.


    She stood outside the woods and looked around them, listening carefully to their killing intention. However, she found that the obliteration on them had completely disappeared, and there was no trace of it.


    Cloud dance mouth slightly a Yang, with the spirit of the four pry, found Shaqi and white water and other people''s dormant place.


    The dormant is not hidden enough! It seems that they still need to be taught how to hibernate.


    Suddenly, the wind element wrapped body, with a touch of air flow changes, the instant dust, a touch of purple shadow swept away in place.


    At this time, the white water is dormant, staring at the forest path.


    Over the past few days, there have been a lot of blue talent here, five level six level people, and occasionally higher level people. When they first pass by, they will stop to look around suspiciously, and then they will leave thoughtfully.


    That''s because they found their murderous breath, so they tried harder to hide their breath.


    These days, they have not stopped at all, and they have found that their own changes, it seems that there is no such strong intention to kill, on the contrary, calm and indifferent.


    These days, they have been training day and night, stabbing, strength, vitality, are constantly improving, and is eating birds and beasts, one hit the accuracy rate of 100%.


    Cloud dance swept over the body and instantly came to Bai Qingshui''s back, looking at her silent and closed breath. The killing intention on her body was really not felt, and the corner of her mouth was slightly bent.


    "The enemy is behind us, haven''t you noticed?"


    Cloud dance with eyes, slightly with a smile voice, clear water behind the ring.


    White water smell speech, face Shua a a cool, all over the hair are up, the face of a moment some pale.


    Then he heard the voice of cloud dance, and then he returned to his normal and indifferent face. He stood up and looked back at the cloud dance and said, "master!"


    Cloud dance looked at his pale face, slightly jaw head, corner of the mouth inexplicable smile, smiling white water even lower his head, that cold and cold face swept a trace of complex look.


    "Gather in a moment." Cloud dance gathered the smile from the corner of her mouth, her eyes returned to indifference. Suddenly, a gust of wind passed by, and her figure had completely disappeared in front of the white water.


    Bai Qingshui looks at the swift Ling Feng in front of her eyes and is surprised in her cold eyes.


    She


    How strong is her strength?


    He couldn''t help but wonder what the scene would be after she was really angry and showed all her strength, which must be beyond his imagination.


    After Yunwu left, he came to the back of Sha Qi in the same way. Looking at him who was proud and conceited last time, he was calm and introverted. The corners of his mouth were hooked up again, but his indifferent eyes were still indifferent.


    "How''s it going?" Cloud dance hands around the chest, a lazy posture looking at the body under the latent Sha seven, suddenly open a way.


    Suddenly, Sha Qi suddenly turned back and stepped back in an instant. His face was as white as clear water.


    For an assassin, this kind of silent appearance is the most fatal. Maybe after a second, they are wiped on their necks, and how they die is unknown.


    "You..." Sha Qi pointed to the cloud dance and was surprised to close his mouth. Then he found his own abnormality and hastened to take back his hand and respectfully said, "master."


    Cloud dance indifferently looked at Sha Qi, the radian of the corner of his mouth was so hanging, "if it is the enemy, you are dead now."


    "Yes Sha Qi slightly bowed his head, and the surprise in his eyes quickly disappeared, but the shock still did not disperse.He only saw cloud dance once and knew how high her martial arts skills were. However, he did not know how strong she was. He just heard Bai Qingshui talk about the contest a few days ago.


    At that time, she was shocked and questioned. She didn''t believe in the strength of Yibai Qingshui, but she was beaten by Yunwu. Now she appears quietly behind him, but he is deeply convinced.


    Cloud dance stares at Sha Qi, but she lowers her head more shamefully. A smile passes through her indifferent eyes. It''s really an interesting guy.


    It''s not as stiff and indifferent as others. It''s a good seedling to have a quick change of expression.


    "Assemble!"


    Cloud dance gave a low roar, and the air seemed to vibrate for a moment. The voice was like magic, and it was introduced into the ears of all the people in the forest. When they heard the sound of cloud dance, the assassin left the forest and gathered in a secret corner.


    Cloud dance looks at the assassin who completes the collection in an instant. There is a trace of satisfaction in her eyes, and her cold and gorgeous face is very soft.


    "Now that you''ve completely wiped out your killing intention, I''m glad that you''ve overcome one of the biggest problems."


    Yunwu squints her eyes and glances at the ten assassins. She finds that their eyes are calm without waves, and the corners of her mouth are slightly outlined.


    "But do you know why I found you? Because the dormancy is not good enough. " Cloud dance intentionally or unintentionally swept Sha Qi and Bai Qingshui one eye, cold and sharp eyes, "as an assassin, concealment ability must be good, if you want to hide well, you must be able to camouflage."


    Suddenly, the cloud danced, and a trace of killing passed through the bottom of the eyes. The smile outlined by the corner of the mouth became bloodthirsty. After leaving a big tree in the forest, the eyes suddenly became cold and cold.


    PS: r5brkg, which can be collected from the top 100 readers.

 Chapter 553

    In a flash, cloud dance disappeared like lightning, a blur of the shadow shocked people. In a blink of an eye, cloud dance has reached a big tree far away from corn.


    People looked at each other, and the admiration and compliment in their hearts suddenly soared. This time, they finally saw the strength of cloud dance.


    They couldn''t find out what was wrong with the woods, but she did! And the speed is still as fast as the shadow, unable to capture, if they want to achieve that speed, I''m afraid they can''t do it without a few years'' effort.


    Cloud dance looked at the big tree, the corner of his mouth suddenly a cold, behind the tree empty, look up, see not far away a black figure, is running away quickly.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, the breath It''s a man of beast gate!


    He can only die!


    Cloud dance eyes dyed with a touch of killing, cold mouth pulling, a touch of bloody taste began to spread.


    Suddenly, the shadow fell on the ground again, blocking the way of the black robed man in an instant. The figure was cold and determined, with a strong intention to kill. She was kind enough to remind him that he was going to die!


    The black robed man saw the undisguised killing intention in cloud dance''s eyes, and was stunned slightly. Then his eyes were fierce, and he instantly drew out his sword, waved it in the air, and beheaded Chaoyun dance.


    The sword is full of black light, and the dark breath is solemn and gloomy.


    Cloud dance looks at the air, the speed is extremely sharp, and the sword is not hidden. When the sword is waved, a touch of purple fighting spirit appears in the palm of the hand.


    "Bang" with a loud noise, the black robed man and his sword were shocked by purple fighting gas.


    A burst of dust, leaves flying in the air, the black robed man reluctantly knelt on the ground, covering his stuffy chest, with a touch of blood in his mouth.


    That blow, she did not want his life, just want him to taste the pain.


    So he''s still alive


    "You..." The black robed man looked at the cloud dance in surprise. His eyebrows were frozen in pain, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    He He didn''t even touch her


    "The blow just made you taste sweet. This blow is to send you to see the king of hell."


    Cloud dance raised the corner of the mouth, a cruel bloodthirsty smile spread.


    "What a big voice!"


    The black robed man snorted coldly, and suddenly turned the noumenon into black fighting spirit, and the air became extremely sharp in an instant.


    Cloud dance slightly frown, eyes light passing a trace of impatience, ear wind slightly stabbed her skin.


    She looked at the black robed man who turned into fighting spirit. Her eyes flashed a little deep, but the bloodthirsty smile of her mouth did not decrease.


    Most people who can transform themselves into fighting spirit are not in the same level with her wind element, even though the fighting spirit is extremely sharp and powerful.


    Suddenly, the wind element suddenly appeared, the cloud dance held the green wind element, and the eyes were like a devil with scarlet light.


    The man in black was stunned to see that she was using the element of wind.


    Is she the girl they have been looking for?


    The girl with purple pupil is actually the ninth miss of the cloud family. No wonder they have been looking for the girl''s whereabouts without any discovery. It turns out that they are one person!


    Looking at the cloud dance, the man in black has a trace of fear in his eyes. He has heard of the power of the girl with purple pupil. He is the summoner who has almost disappeared in the world.


    But looking at the killing intention in cloud dance''s eyes, he also knew that today either she killed him or he took her away.


    In an instant, the black robed man''s eyes were tight, and he tried his best to strike. The black fighting spirit instantly darkened most of the woods, like a fierce tiger, flying towards the clouds, with an unstoppable momentum.


    At the moment when the darkness erodes her, the element of wind blows in an instant. At the moment when the wind element is still lingering, a touch of wind sword stabs into the chest of the black robed man who has no barrier at all.


    The blood poured down the chest of the black robed man and fell on the residual leaves of the ground in a perfect arc.


    Before the black robed man looked at her in surprise, she flew out. A black figure hit the big tree and the sharp rocks on the ground. The dust was flying in bursts, and the remnant leaves exploded in an instant. The screams of the black robed man filled the woods and rolled to the white water side at a high speed.


    The ten assassins, including Bai Qingshui, looked at the black robed man whose face was completely changed and his whole body was covered with blood. They took a frightful look at the bloodthirsty and chilly, followed by the cloud dance. Their eyes were unbelievable and flattering.


    The black man''s body, large and small, was cut by sharp stones. The whole man lay motionless on the ground, as if he had broken a bone, and the blood slid down his body. Soon, there was a pool of blood around the man in black.


    Cloud dance indifferently glances at the man in black who has been out of breath. His bloodthirsty and murderous intention has been withdrawn. Lengyan is determined, and the posture of not dyeing mud has been reappeared.


    Looking back, she looked at the ten people who had been staring at the black robed man, with a cold smile on her lips. "This is called" if you don''t make a move, you have to take your life if you don''t do it. You don''t need to be kind. At the moment when you are soft hearted, the enemy''s insidious cruelty can kill you. ""Just now, camouflage is to make good use of the topography to change yourself at any time. For example, in the woods, you can hide yourself with the remnant leaves, while on the grass, you can camouflage with green grass. This is the same principle why you are used to wearing black clothes at night."


    Cloud dance raised her eyes to look at the people, the mind completely back to training them, no longer look at the corpse on the ground.


    Nothing seems to have happened. She hasn''t killed anyone.


    They were all shocked at the same time. They all gave her a cold shock. They didn''t expect that she was cold and cold on the outside, but so bloodthirsty and cold in her heart.


    At this moment, their hearts were completely attached to her, with no reason to refute their trust, and they vowed to be loyal to the whole life, and there was no doubt at all.


    Cloud dance from the arms took out black Ao to her black box, pinched out 11 pills, gave to the white clear waterway: "a person one." Then he raised his eyes and glanced at them. "I hope the next time I come, I won''t find you sleeping there."


    Then he gave a cold glance to the black robed man in the pool of blood. In addition to being cold, his eyes were more ruthless and resolute, "throw his body into the Pacific Ocean for me!"


    They also glanced at the man in black, and immediately bowed his head in Compliment: "yes."


    But they have a question in their mind, where is the Pacific Ocean? But touch cloud dance cold eyes, but did not dare to ask exit.


    Yunwu glanced at the crowd indifferently, turned to leave, just walked a few steps and then suddenly stopped, looked back and said: "my killer group does not need people like wood, put your cold face away, and start to laugh at me from now on!"

 Chapter 554

    People heard the speech, facial paralysis, face a moment of darkness, looking at the wipe of cold and resolute figure, the corner of the mouth rigid pull out a radian.


    "Laugh worse than cry!"


    The voice that cloud dance dislikes floats into people''s ears again.


    People looked at each other, the corner of the mouth stiff smile suddenly collapsed down, some helplessly curled up.


    "Isn''t there something else about it?"


    People look at the back of cloud dance


    Does she have a pair of eyes behind her back?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving the woods in the eastern suburbs, Yunwu gazed at the high half of the sky, and then galloped all the way to the outside of the barracks.


    Looking at the training of 100 soldiers, the corners of the mouth slightly raised, showing a faint smile.


    She walked into the barracks and watched the hundreds of soldiers training in sweat, and her eyes pondered over something.


    "Miss nine!"


    Gao Yu far away to see a touch of purple cold figure into the barracks, sharp eyes slightly surprised, then immediately ran out to meet.


    Cloud dance toward him slightly jaw head, glaring at him a way: "to the barracks have the ability of people to find over."


    Gao Yu was stunned. Although he didn''t understand what he meant, he nodded and did it.


    These days, he saw a lot of things, in his heart also can''t help but have begun to recognize the new leader of cloud dance.


    "Assemble!"


    Cloud dance called out crisp and cold, and in an instant, saw a hundred soldiers immediately assembled into a team, waiting for cloud dance''s sermon.


    "Today we have a competition, and those who win will stay! The losers are eliminated


    Cloud dance stares at a hundred soldiers. His words are majestic. It seems that there is a king''s demeanor that is born in command and looks down on the sky.


    "Yes." A hundred soldiers drank loudly, and it seemed that they were ready for any competition at any time.


    They''ve been training so hard for so long that they''re just waiting for one day to stand out.


    This is not only a competition, but also their affirmation of themselves. They want to see how hard they train.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun in the sky seems to be more brilliant.


    The sun poured on the barracks square, a touch of shadow has become a wonderful painting, the shadow shows the determination of perseverance and perseverance.


    After a while, Gao Yu took more than 20 capable generals and soldiers from the barracks to dance toward the clouds.


    "Miss nine, I have brought it."


    Cloud dance looks back at Gao Yu, Liu Mei picks lightly, and then looks at the more than 20 people he brings. Each face is respectful. Obviously, he has seen the skills of cloud dance.


    In other words, at this time, the entire barracks, now who does not know cloud dance!


    The cloud dance faces the more than 20 tiny jaw heads.


    Then, a trace of undercurrent passed in the indifferent eyes, and he opened his mouth to the more than 20 people, "each of you can choose by yourself. The strongest soldiers you lead will come here."


    Choose the best soldiers they lead?


    Hearing this, the twenty odd people were stunned.


    What do you mean?


    However, did not wait for the more than 20 people to doubt, saw cloud dance looked back at the line of 100 people.


    As if thinking of something in general, his eyes narrowed slightly: "wait a minute, each of you will choose five people as the opponent, so far as you point!"


    "Yes A hundred people heard the speech, without any doubt, shouting in one voice.


    At this time, listening to the dialogue between cloud dance and the 100 soldiers, the more than 20 people present and Gao Yu were a little embarrassed.


    What do you mean?


    She asked them to bring the strongest soldiers with them, five against one, with the hundred soldiers in front of them?


    Let the hundred soldiers point them out?


    They are generals who have made great achievements in the war, and their strength is not bad, and the strength of the soldiers they lead themselves is absolutely impossible to be any worse.


    She said she wanted them five on one.


    Isn''t it humiliating?


    Although they have seen with their own eyes the strength of cloud dance and the ability and hard work of 100 soldiers, is it a bit crazy to say this now?


    Gao Yu turned to look at more than 20 officers, and then looked at the front line of 100 soldiers, can not help but frown.


    But soon, the corner of the mouth showed a good lesson to teach those boys a smile.


    "Good!"


    After Gao Yu nodded and agreed, he immediately gave his eyes to those twenty generals.


    "What are you waiting to do? Bring the soldiers you think you can. You have to suffer for some young people to understand how deep the water is in this world."


    Everyone can hear the implication.


    More than 20 other officers could not help but look at each other, and immediately, the eyes of the more than 20 also flashed a fierce and excited look.


    "YesAfter more than 20 people nodded, they all waved to the soldiers on the other side in tacit agreement, and gave orders to those soldiers in a low voice.


    Then the soldiers soon headed for the camp.


    Cloud dance naturally caught a glimpse of the expressions of the more than 20 generals of all classes, and her mouth was slightly tinged with a mysterious smile.


    It''s a mule or a horse. It''s only after a competition that we know.


    At this time, the soldiers in the field looked up.


    "Do you hear me? Now it''s time to prove yourself! As for the depth of water and the depth of water, wait until the time comes to enjoy it in person. ".


    Then he said, "of course, this is a competition. The winner will naturally have a reward. The winner will be rewarded with a pill. It is said that it can double his yuan strength."


    See, cloud dance that words fall, the people present, suddenly secretly took a breath of cool air.


    Double your strength?


    What pill is this, this, this? Miss nine, she


    However, the eyes of the 100 soldiers at the scene brightened instantly, and their yuan strength was doubled. For them, it was a few years'' cultivation, which also meant that they would go to a higher level.


    This time, no matter what, we should do our best.


    Although the reward is not from her, it is also good to use it as a reward to motivate them.


    Looking at them a wolf like eye pan Jingguang, cloud dance corners of the mouth skim over an imperceptible smile.


    If you want to improve their strength quickly for a period of time, you need to spend some time.


    At this time, a lot of soldiers began to gather from the square around the Zhou Dynasty in an orderly manner.


    It seems that it is almost ready to start.


    Yunwu also glanced at the one hundred soldiers in front of her: "I don''t have many pills, so I don''t want one of you to waste my efforts so long by relying on your own strength."


    With the last word, cloud dance took back her eyes and turned away from the center of the square.


    She occasionally went to the edge of the square, sat down on a chair, selected a cup of tea for herself, and tasted the tea lazily!


    After cloud dance sat on the chair, Gao Yu arranged for the competition to begin.

 Chapter 555

    As for how to arrange it, cloud dance didn''t care, just glanced at them from time to time.


    Eyes have been hanging meaningless smile, occasionally a flash of light, but also fleeting.


    One hour, two hours


    After more than two hours of competition, the competition is almost over.


    The soldiers under the generals, even five on one, were defeated.


    In the end, Gao Yu and other 20 generals couldn''t help but go to the "one on five" contest in person. In the end, they overestimated themselves and underestimated the 100 soldiers.


    In the surprise and consternation of those generals, they gradually began to lose.


    In the end, there were five soldiers and Gao Yu from the elite troops.


    Cloud dance mouth slightly hook, a pair of enigmatic like, is a leisurely taste of tea.


    Yunwu knew that the 95 soldiers had spare strength in their hands, but because they were colleagues in the past, and there were still some iron like disciplines in the army that could not hurt their teammates, so they won slowly.


    If it''s the enemy


    Cloud dance''s eyes flashed a trace of color, suddenly some expectations, they really work for her time.


    At this time, on the other side were more than 20 wounded generals, all standing on one side with their teeth clenched in order not to make themselves too embarrassed.


    On the other side, there are defeated soldiers, each face is not quite right..


    In the rear, the elite troops who won.


    See, those elite soldiers, although their bodies are hung with color, but, those elite soldiers face is a facial expression, as if they can not feel any pain.


    Stand straight, with sharp eyes and a strong momentum.


    That kind of posture seems to be unable to run through the strong, inexplicably let the other defeated soldiers feel some shivering and fear in their hearts.


    Clearly, not long ago, they were ordinary soldiers in the same camp. How could they become so powerful? With that horror?


    Yes!


    It''s terror, a kind of terror that people feel from the bottom of their hearts.


    Cloud dance to its soldiers face and eye changes, naturally more or less in the eye.


    However, her face did not change much.


    Still leisurely like, slightly hook the corner of the mouth looking at that is still continuing the last competition.


    At this time, a man in a white robe came to the cloud dance.


    Looking at the man''s eyes, I saw the man''s mouth lifted slightly.


    "How do you feel?" The cloud dance Dynasty makes Xuan Tian reveal a light smile, slightly pick eyebrows.


    Hearing her words, let Xuan Tian''s calm eyes pass a trace of warmth, instant, but did not escape the cloud dance eyes.


    Cloud dance micro a drop eyes, a low smile, and then raised eyes to glance at him, "it seems to have been good."


    Lingxuantian looked at her, calm eyes could not say some complex, and then sat next to her on the seat, after a long time to look back at her, a low voice said: "thank you."


    Cloud dance chuckled and put her eyes on the soldier who was competing with Gao Yu.


    Of the five soldiers, only one was still trying to compete with Gao Yu.


    "Did you arrange it on purpose? Let him play Gao Yu. " Lingxuantian also looked at the soldier Qi Feng, looking back at the cloud dance road.


    Cloud dance micro Cu eyebrow, the corner of the mouth but slightly a Yang, "how to see?"


    But from the beginning, she did not open her mouth to intervene in the competition!


    She just whispered a word in advance. How could he know that she arranged it on purpose?


    "He''s the most gifted of a hundred, and I''ve found out." Make Xuan Dynasty her smile, slightly point to looking at her.


    He found it all. He didn''t believe she didn''t.


    Cloud dance smell speech, mouth a Yang, not in the mouth, and this is also tantamount to default.


    Just, that pair of stars in the eyes of a touch of deep, looking at the Qi Feng.


    I saw that Qi Feng''s sharp eyes, sharp action of a horizontal chop, a clever and agile Dodge, even Gao Yu could not hurt him at all.


    On the contrary, he dodged and attacked Gao Yu at the same time, but he still had some dexterity.


    Gao Yu looked at himself and could not hurt Qi Feng at all, but gradually fell into the wind. He was surprised in a pair of sharp eyes.


    In the past, although Qi Fengfeng had made good achievements in all aspects when he was in the army, he was still a long way from winning him.


    Now he has only been trained for a short period of more than half a month, but his strength has risen so much?


    It surprised him.


    Cloud dance looks at Gao Yu and Qi Feng, the corners of his mouth have been pulling, stained with a cold smile.


    Since he can become a general of Yunjia army, his own strength can not be underestimated. Ordinary people are difficult to be his opponent.


    But as soon as she saw Qi Feng at the first sight, she felt that he was highly gifted and intelligent, and had a crazy heart for martial arts.Therefore, relying on its own favorable conditions, and constantly catching up with Gao Yu, she was able to draw with Gao Yu, which made cloud dance a little surprised.


    Although it was she who arranged Gao Yu for him this time, she only thought that Qi Feng could continue to work hard from the fight with Gao Yu and that the defeat would not be too tragic.


    But I didn''t expect


    They are tied. It seems that her judgment is a bit wrong!


    Cloud dance watched the two fight more and more fierce, the air filled with a trace of light blood, as if from the duel has become a duel in general.


    She got up and walked to them, her eyes drooping slightly, passing a trace of smile. Then she lifted her eyes and said coldly, "OK, even hand."


    Gao Yu couldn''t help shaking his arm, and his eyes were surprised to see Qi Feng.


    But Qi Feng just calmly dances toward the cloud, nods, turns back to the team.


    Looking at Gao Yu and Qi Feng are injured in varying degrees, Yunwu''s eyes brush a touch of meditation, not easy to detect a cold one.


    She looked back at the other four who lost, and closed her mouth and said, "you four have lost. As punishment, training will be doubled in the next half month."


    "What''s more, set up a formation around the barracks to let the people who should enter come in, and those who should not enter will never go out!"


    After pondering over the meaning of cloud dance words, the four lost soldiers suddenly nodded respectfully, "yes, Miss nine!"


    Cloud dance slightly brush hands, let them back down.


    They should have learned the array and arrangement of lingxuantian. Array arrangement is a very important thing. She believes that with lingxuantian''s ability, the people taught can not only see but also can''t use.


    Yunwu took back her eyes and looked back at the 20 officers and Gao Yu who were dealing with the small wounds. She walked towards them and pulled out a faint smile from her mouth.


    "I don''t know, General Gao Yu. What do you think of the elite troops now?" Cloud dance glares at Gao Yu, with cold eyes.


    Gao Yu''s eyes are a little dodgy, and the color of surprise in his eyes has not faded away. How can he expect to lose in the hands of an ordinary soldier.

 Chapter 556

    If it wasn''t for cloud dance to call for a draw in time, he would have lost within a while!


    "I have to say that the training method of Miss Jiu is very effective..." Gao Yu looks at cloud dance, it seems that it is difficult to speak the following words, but cloud dance is very patient waiting for him to speak.


    After pondering, Gao Yu finally raised his eyes to meet the indifferent eyes of cloud dance. As if he had made a great determination, he bowed his head sincerely and said, "subordinate, feel inferior to yourself. Please train Miss nine!"


    Cloud dance smell speech has been coagulation Gao Yu''s eyes slightly droop, the corner of the mouth raised a satisfied smile, it seems that this is her answer.


    "Well, I''ll give the next training to the military commander, who will supervise you for me. If you can, you will give me complete obedience training. If you can''t, you can quit as soon as possible, and I won''t care. The leaders will take my words to your subordinates intact."


    Yunwu glanced at the leaders and saw that they were just staring at her. There was no objection. It must be that she had not recovered from the contest just now, so she took back her eyes and went to lingxuantian.


    Lengyan determined, cold and bloodthirsty, arrogant and smart, it is this woman in purple, the rumored "waste Miss nine", who made them willingly submit to the powerful yunjiajun in the battlefield and give up their heart to it.


    Lingxuantian looked at the cloud dance, Jun Mou some puzzled, "don''t you want him to be the commander-in-chief of 100 soldiers? Why didn''t you announce it? "


    Cloud dance slightly pick eyebrows, seems to be a little surprised that he actually know her idea, suddenly, her mouth tightly pursed, looked back at Qi Feng, "he is still lack of some qualitative."


    In the competition just now, she could see clearly that Qi Feng''s face was always full of awe inspiring madness, and some were eager to win quickly. Although every move he took to avoid the attack was perfect, he had a strong desire to win.


    The others are all at the point, in order not to hurt each other and delay winning time, and he has been fighting for time to win.


    She doesn''t know whether this is right or wrong. If Gao Yu is the enemy, he is right. But if the opponent of other players is also the enemy, they will solve the opponent more quickly and delay in order to avoid accidental injury, because the other party is their comrade in arms.


    Qi Feng did not realize this.


    Therefore, she felt that he also needed to understand that there was not only a battle to win between enemies and friends, but also an eternal nature, namely friendship.


    Some people say that as a killer, you should be indifferent and ruthless, so that you can be efficient. She does not deny that she taught the ten assassins she trained.


    But these 100 people are a group and need to work hand in hand to complete the task together. Friendship is very important, especially for those who want to be leaders of 100 people, they should have love and righteousness.


    Let Xuan day see Qi Feng, seem to understand the nod.


    Hazy sky a touch of gray loomed, cloud dance looked up, the corner of his eyes narrowed.


    "Give this pill to the elite soldiers and give you the rest for the time being." Cloud dance looks at lingxuan day, warm eyes smile, for him, like relatives in general.


    Let Xuan day take over the black box, eyes do not understand to the cloud dance, "do not personally give them a reward?"


    Cloud dance mouth slightly a hook, "you give is not better?"


    Xuantian''s calm eyes were filled with a smile. Suddenly, he saw a tangle in his eyes and looked at the cloud dance. He seemed to have something to say but didn''t say it.


    "Say what you have." Cloud dance glanced at him with a cold tone.


    Make Xuan Tian Mei Yu show a trace of worry, handsome eyes slightly a low, "grandfather, he won''t be ok?"


    Cloud dance seems to have known what he wants to ask. Who else can make him so concerned about the old man?


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be OK until you get stronger." The voice of cloud dance is affirmative, and there is no hesitation in the words.


    After hearing this, Xuantian raised a smile. The smile seemed to light up the gradually gloomy darkness in the sky, and the cloud dance was slightly stunned.


    It seems that he seldom smiles like this except for the old man.


    Gorgeous, quiet and innocent, people do not need to guard against.


    Cloud dance did not speak again, turned to leave, disappeared in the distant gray gradually black dim moonlight.


    Lingxuantian looked at the figure, lonely and proud in the sky, unspeakable coldness, a trace of complex emotions emerged between the eyebrows. -


    after leaving the army, Yunwu galloped all the way, and planned to return to the inner academy as soon as possible. It soared over the half slope of the cliff, and a white shadow swept by.


    Yunwu was shocked. She just didn''t think that someone would come to the cliff at this time. What''s more, there were people in the inner Academy who could get to the bottom of the mountain through the cliff.


    So her vigilance relaxed a little bit, just a little bit, and the shadow of speed swept past her before she realized it.


    You can imagine how fast the shadow can be.


    Cloud dance eyes stained with a touch of dark, flying in the air, she did not smell the breath of each other, even just caught a shadow?


    She was shocked


    Is there such a strong person in the inner school?In her meditation, a pair of big hands around her waist, she suddenly surprised, purple fighting spirit suddenly emerged, but in the next second suddenly disappeared.


    "Evil dragon! It''s fun playing with me, isn''t it


    The voice of cloud dance and micro anger carried out the whole cliff, circling and echoing back and forth, which sounded a bit gloomy like a ghost crying.


    When purple fighting spirit appeared, she could smell a familiar smell.


    The surprise in my heart is gone, but instead of anger.


    I saw the Dragon inclined evil nest in her neck, a face dependent as if to rub against her.


    The cloud and fog instantly felt a crisp numbness on the body, and goose bumps suddenly appeared.


    "Are you a cat?" Cloud dance cast a glance at the Dragon at his neck and roared at him.


    This strange feeling is like a little stink in her neck, just like leaving unpleasant saliva


    Longqing evil lazy lift eyes on her eyes, the corner of the mouth Yang a smug smile, "I want to eat fishy."


    Cloud dance "..."


    "Shameless."


    When she met him, she couldn''t fight, she couldn''t fight, she was defeated by his shameless every time she was addicted to her mouth, and finally she could only call him shameless


    "Do you love my shamelessness?" The Dragon Qingxie tightly hugs her body, the hot breath is enchanting in her ear.


    There was no gap between them from head to foot, and their whole bodies were tightly glued together. It seemed that they could feel each other''s trembling and heartbeat clearly.


    Under the dark night, Yunwu''s cheek is red, and his overbearing and fanatical breath fills her ears, which makes her extremely conscious consciousness begin to blur, and it seems that there is still some vague feeling.


    Suddenly, a hand into her clothes, cloud dance feel a sudden cold body, the whole human consciousness suddenly awake, face Shua black.

 Chapter 557

    "Dragon Qingxie, give me your hand, be honest!"


    A roar, with a piercing chill, came again.


    Long Qingxie lies on her shoulder, her eyes evil looking at her side face, the action on the hand is not honest at all.


    "Small steamed bread or small steamed bread, when can I eat it?"


    "Long Qingxie, you..." Yunwu''s face turned red instantly from black, a little stammered and said, "you You are shameless


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was glad that it was at night. Otherwise, if he saw this scene, she would lose face and throw it to grandma''s house.


    But she did not know that the evil shining lazy eyes had already seen the change of her face, and the corners of her mouth outlined a spoiled smile. This little thing was really lovely.


    Cloud dance slightly raised eyes, glanced at the top of the cliff, found that still did not see the end, eyes light in the sullen and helpless.


    How do you feel that the way back to inner college this time seems to be a long time


    After returning to the inner academy, cloud dance finally used violence to get rid of the koala.


    They came to the pavilion and sat down.


    The tranquil lake is starry, occasionally with a layer of ripples, the breeze blowing slowly, with a touch of flower garden fragrance, the treetops issued rustling low friction.


    Moonlit night, seclusion of the quiet.


    "I haven''t seen you for a day. It''s heartless of you to treat me like this as soon as I see you." Dragon Qingxie sits on the stone, and a deep complaint breaks the silence at the moment.


    He looked at the whole white tooth mark on his white arm, and the corner of his mouth was slightly outlined. Suddenly, he glanced at the bottom of his eyes, and his smile became more obvious.


    Cloud dance held his arm and looked at the light and shadow in the lake, and glanced at him with a sidelong glance, showing a sense of rightful in his eyes.


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She got up and went to dragon Qingxie. She sat on the stone bench beside him. She glanced around with her eyes. Then she took out a book from the space.


    "You see what this is." Cloud dance gazed at the dragon and handed the book to him.


    Long Qingxie glanced at the cloud dance with pride. The evil approached her face and bewitched: "now you know how important it is to be a husband?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, look!" Cloud dance white he one eye, this guy will not be able to suffocate?


    Long Qingxie put away his evil eyes and looked at the book in his hand. When he saw the word "Tianshu", a surprised look passed through his deep eyes. Then he recovered and opened the book of heaven.


    Cloud dance saw the surprise.


    He didn''t seem surprised when he saw all the white papers in the book of heaven, as if he had known for a long time that it was white paper.


    When Yunwu saw that the book of heaven was completely white, his eyes were covered with a trace of darkness.


    As long as it''s a Book of heaven, is it really just white paper?


    Is this the case with modern TV series? Is it the same in this alien continent?


    Cloud dance micro frown, the radian of the corners of the mouth slightly drop down.


    "After reading, there is nothing." Long Qing Xie slightly deep meaning of a lazy smile, raised his hand and handed her the book of heaven.


    Cloud dance took the book of heaven, white his eye, put the book back into space ring and said, "what''s the secret in the book of heaven?"


    Hearing her words, long Qing Xie Yang''s corners of the mouth intentionally or unintentionally, just for a moment.


    "Do you really want to know?" Long Qingxie looks at her cold and beautiful face, the smile of the corner of the mouth withdraws, thin lips seem to hide a layer of dark frost.


    Cloud dance stares at the dragon, and his eyes are slightly narrowed. This man seldom shows this expression. However, if he shows this expression, it shows that the secret must be very big and surprising.


    Think, cloud dance want to know the secret of the book of heaven, more and more excited, toward the Dragon tilt evil affirmation nodded, "want to know."


    Long Qingxie looked at her face and pondered for a while. Her eyes were deep and her mouth wriggled: "the secret of exchanging ten kisses for Tianshu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud dance watched his mouth wriggle, an excited heart was suspended in the peak, waiting for the secret of the dragon to pour out evil, put the heart down, but he said a word that made her want to strangle him.


    A heart suspended in the air suddenly falls from heaven to hell.


    The secret of the book of heaven and ten kisses


    Why is the difference so big?


    Long Qingxie looks at her with a dull look. The corner of his mouth outlines an evil smile. The depth in his eyes turns into a playful smile. It seems that the depth is just a trick he needs to tease her


    "Dragon Qingxie, do you believe I sewed your mouth?"


    Cloud dance roared at the back of his leaving. This guy is too deceiving!


    Play her again!


    Long Qingxie walks with a smile in his eyes and a smile in his mouth. He hooks his finger at her and signals her to follow.


    Cloud dance looked at his figure, eyes a convergence, a touch of relief swept.


    He didn''t want to tell her, of course, he had his reasons, so she was treated as being played. When he wanted to tell her in the future, he said it naturally.But now all she has to do is sew this man''s mouth, not for anything else, just for the cheap mouth!


    The moon was dim, and the light was shining. They ran after each other and disappeared under the stars.


    In the distance, a black figure appeared, watching the two chase away, eyes creeping across, thin white face appeared a touch of anger, emitting the breath of dark suffocation. On the way back to class, cloud dance encountered two fighting figures, and stopped to watch for a while.


    Cloud dance looked at the two people fighting each other, a touch of undercurrent emerged in the eyes of the stars.


    Two people at the same time blue level talent, a seven level peak, an early eight level, although the difference is one level, but the strength is almost the same.


    I saw the man holding the blue sword, cut through the sky, the sword hidden blue fighting spirit, flying to the man''s head.


    The man holding the long blue sword, looking at the hazy shadow of the sword which cuts through the air above his head, slightly condenses his eyebrows. In an instant, he takes a few steps back and jumps into the air. He steps on the blue sword, which is roaring from the sky, and rises higher than the blue sword man.


    At the moment when the body moves in mid air, the blue fighting spirit suddenly attacks the blue sword man. The blue sword man also uses a purple fighting spirit to defend himself. The two strokes of fighting spirit collide, and the two men step back a few steps.


    But after the fight, the afterwave hit the cloud dance who was watching the drama not far away. When the cloud dance eyes were cold, the purple fighting spirit rubbed out, and the afterwave disappeared in an instant.


    The whole movement is coherent and agile, and it''s only a blink of an eye to close the hand.


    The two people looked at the cloud dance movement, their eyes dyed with a touch of surprise, and looked at each other at the same time.


    Cloud dance saw the end of the good play, eyes no longer nostalgia, got up and ready to leave.


    "Well, are you a freshman in the college?" The night you holding the blue sword looks at the cloud dance that turns to leave and stops her.

 Chapter 558

    Cloud dance stops, indifferent eyes glanced at the night behind, slightly jaw head.


    She didn''t want to talk to them, but out of politeness


    When was the word politeness used in her dictionary


    "It''s fun to be a new student of purple talent." Xuanshan holding a long blue sword, mouth a Yang, looking at the cloud dance eyes full of interest.


    In the college, there are few people with purple talent, but this freshman has purple talent. Is that the reason why he has not followed up the news of the college for so long?


    Or is there a lot of purple talent in college now?


    Cloud dance glared at Xuanshan, and her indifferent eyes passed a little impatient. She was most annoyed that others looked at her with a kind of eyes.


    "Are you?" Cloud dance looks back at the night you which is not disgusted, and asks coldly.


    That sentence, seems to take the invisible cold, let the night you back a cool.


    "We are the students of the last term. We just came back from the training and participated in the promotion competition." Not waiting for the night you to talk, Xuanshan mouth a hook, then preemptively answered the cloud dance question.


    Cloud dance takes back the eyes on Ye you''s face and doesn''t look at Xuanshan. Knowing what she wants to know, she turns around and leaves.


    Before you know it, it''s ten days before the promotion competition. The last students who went out for training began to come back one after another, just to stand out in the promotion competition and participate in the Three Kingdoms competition on behalf of the king of God Samurai Academy.


    It can be seen that those students who come back to participate in the competition are very talented. After one year''s training, should not be underestimated?


    Cloud dance lips with a sneer, began to look forward to the promotion contest.


    Yunxing''er is also a student of Shenwang Samurai Academy. She will not miss this promotion contest.


    Cloud dance eyes show a cold smile, the corner of the mouth like a bloodthirsty outline.


    Xuanshan looked at the cloud dance left the back, arrogant eyes hidden too dark, how many women can not let him take a look? She didn''t even look at him!


    This frustrated his always proud self-confidence. It felt like trampling on his dignity. His scarred fingers clenched into a fist.


    But the night you, who had always been calm, looked at the disappearing figure of cloud dance and thought a little. Then he took back his eyes, glanced at the angry Xuanshan, and left without saying a word.


    They entered the college together, practiced together, and experienced together. They were enemies naturally formed from the first meeting. Until now, they are still tied and still enemies.


    Cloud dance after the only way through the class, she actually saw a scene that made her tongue tied.


    A female student, holding a letter, with a blushing face, looked at Nangong Yi.


    Cloud dance''s first reaction is: in the confession!


    But how can it seem that Nangong Yi doesn''t care about the girl student who has been talking in bar?


    Cloud dance mouth raised a bad smile, pretended to be indifferent to the class, a fierce turn back, is on the pair of calm and indifferent eyes of Nangong Yi.


    "What a coincidence?"


    Cloud dance walked towards him, but her eyes were always looking at the girl student with the letter in her hand, pondering carefully.


    South palace Yi low Mou shallow smile, the voice of Wen Chun Ru Feng: "go to class?"


    Cloud dance nodded, looking at the girl student all the way, sitting opposite Nangong Yi, her eyes puzzled and cunning asked, "is she?"


    Nangong Yi glanced at the girl student calmly, then looked at the cloud dance with a smile: "a stranger in a class."


    His words made the girl student a little stunned, holding the letter''s fingers white, a pair of water eyes filled with tears, it was like overflow.


    Suddenly, the girl student threw down the letter and ran away abruptly. One arm wiped her tears and soon disappeared into their sight.


    Cloud dance takes back his sight, looks back at Nangong Yi, who is still smiling like a God. His eyes change and says: "as for it?"


    Nangong Yi lowered her eyes slightly and kept smiling. She said coolly and gracefully, "I have already had a goal to follow in my life, so in addition to the goals I follow, everything else is redundant."


    His words, like the stranger just said, are as cold and unfeeling as they are with a smile.


    How could she forget that there was also a cold and heartless breath in his bones, which was only covered by his calm and indifferent breath, which naturally would not be found or touched intentionally.


    They are the same people, so they can understand what each other is thinking, just like she and dragon Qingxie.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud dance had a noon class, until the afternoon did not see long Qingxie to look for her, the heart can not help but some doubts, this guy is so quiet today?


    It seems that every day to see his figure has become a habit, a day not to see it seems not used to.


    But every time I see him, I don''t know what I can do


    Cloud dance spirit, patrol around their own, and did not find the Dragon evil hiding in the dark, a glimmer of lost eyes.It was not until she returned to the dormitory that she found longqingxie sitting in front of the dormitory door waiting for her.


    She just that moment of lost feeling, after seeing him, immediately disappeared.


    "What have you done?" Cloud dance to the Dragon Qingxie, looking at him some messy silver hair and a little mud dirty white clothes, a trace of confusion flitted through his eyes.


    Was he robbed?


    How can such a mess, some can''t bear to look directly at it?


    Long Qingxie just smiles at her, opens his chest, and looks at her with praying eyes, just like the pure eyes of a child.


    At this moment, cloud dance heart rise of the refusal, see his praying eyes, some can not bear to refuse.


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, went to his side, and then turned around, open arms, looked back at the Dragon tilt evil one eye, "caught ah."


    Long Qing evil mouth a Yang, the bottom of the eyes passed a trace of moving, the woman was surprised him again, but he still nodded quickly.


    Yunwu takes a deep breath, looks up at the cloud sky of Yun blue, closes her star eyes slightly, feels the moment of body relaxation, falls backward, and feels the feeling of rapid fall.


    The next second, she was surrounded by a warm and secure embrace.


    "How did you cooperate with your husband?" The Dragon inclined the evil to ask for reward like to get evil spirit a smile, bar Ji pecked in her cheek.


    Cloud dance white eyes, looking at his messy silver hair and some wrinkled clothes on his body, slightly frowned, "what did you do?"


    It was hard for her to imagine what could have made him so embarrassed.


    Long Qingxie just looked at the cloud dance in his arms and didn''t answer her question, but she smelled a bloody smell on him.


    Cloud dance eyes light over a touch of forest cold, the warmth of the corner of the mouth also instantaneous condensation.


    Suddenly, she rolled off his sleeves, and she was slightly stunned by the sight.

 Chapter 559

    The teeth on his arm, which she had bitten, were bloodstained, with a pungent smell of blood and rotten meat.


    To her dismay, the wound had not healed!


    She just bit out a bit of blood, with his own healing ability, should be able to heal in a short time, why the wound still fester and rot?


    "What''s going on?" The cloud dance raises the eyes to look at the dragon to pour evil, the eye son dye frost cold meaning inside, the corner of the mouth is also cold.


    This time she must hear a reasonable explanation!


    An explanation to make her believe!


    Long Qingxie glanced at the wound on his arm and gave him an evil smile. He shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "it will be fine after today."


    Cloud dance eyes dark, a pair of cold eyes staring at him, I want to listen to the truth


    This time she didn''t intend to let him fool around like this.


    Long Qing evil helpless touch her long hair, black eyes passing a trace of smile, this little thing stubborn, he really can''t resist her.


    "I want to leave a mark on my body that belongs to you, so I took some animal blood and let the skin fester, and finally it was spread to a little by its flame."


    Long Qing evil mouth outlines a very proud smile, said light, looking at the wound on the arm, deep eyes and full of smile.


    Hearing this, cloud dance looked at him with a complex look in her eyes, like a bottle of five flavors in her heart.


    After a long time, he looked at him and said, "fool!"


    Long Qingxie is just the hook of evil spirit. He reaches out and knocks a light chestnut on her head, "for husband, fool, are you not a fool''s daughter-in-law?"


    Cloud dance is still dark looking at his wound, Phoenix eyes squint, cold way: "where is that beast?"


    She had to cut it!


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to teach it to my husband?" The Dragon inclined evil droops the eye bottom to smile to make a sound, looks at her cold small face, loses laughter to make a sound, this woman always gives him the accident.


    "Can''t you?" Cloud dance slightly lift eyes, eyes light a cold flash, "unexpectedly I cover the people so embarrassed."


    "Must I go?" Long Qing evil eyes in the full smile, but has been determined that she must go.


    The Huolin beast grew on the volcano in the east of the Zhou Dynasty and Longxu kingdom. His blood was like the red rolling magma, and all the flowing places were burned out. There was only one end of the whole Shenzhou continent.


    The blood of Huolin beast and his blood are extremely repellent. The fusion of the two blood requires only a drop of Huolin''s blood, and the anti repulsion can open the wound that he heals automatically again.


    It was also a monster he found when he went to the volcano occasionally, and he wanted to kill it at that time.


    But on second thought, he thought it seemed useful to keep it, so he didn''t do it.


    This time he went to get blood, but because the fire Lin beast was angry, the fire sent out let him be affected a little.


    "I have to go."


    Yunwu has a firm attitude and her eyes are dark and cold. She dares to make her people in such a mess and affect her beauty. She must teach that wild beast a good lesson.


    Let it know that it is not its strong point to be able to spray fire, and the real fire dragon!


    Longqing evil mouth with a smile, please put his head on her shoulder, gas if gossamer way: "it''s good to be protected."


    Yunwu''s face was suddenly black. He pushed his head away, turned his eyes white, and stood up from his arms, "who said to protect you? I just want to teach that beast a lesson. Who can let it spray fire without fear? Isn''t that contemptuous of the ancestors of fire


    Dragon Qingxie looked at her face fighting high, and then stood up and said: "yes, the ancestral body of fire is here, and dare to despise the ancestors of fire. It''s damned. Go and kill it."


    Cloud dance "..."


    Looking at the big hand that led her to walk, on the arm, that row of neat and rotten tooth marks, a deep glance passed in the eyes.


    What kind of animal is that?


    Its blood could destroy the wound of the dragon, and even his self-healing ability could not recover the rotten and missing flesh.


    Such a threat must not exist!


    Although I don''t know why he didn''t kill it, it doesn''t mean that she won''t kill it. She doesn''t think that she can let the weak point of dragon''s evil spirit live in the world.


    Besides her weakness, of course


    It''s just that dragon Qingxie didn''t make it clear. The animal blood can only hurt him this time. If he is reborn again, the wound will be molted out together.


    That''s why he kept the beast. As for the reason why the little thing behind him had to kill it, he could guess something.


    But since she really wants to kill, it doesn''t matter.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When they left, Zhou Feiyu happened to come to the dormitory to look for cloud dance. However, Zhou Feiyu glanced at a shadow that disappeared in the corner. His eyebrows frowned and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Dragon Qingxie galloped all the way with cloud dance, and the cloud dance was too lazy to move again. He was allowed to circle his eyes and listen to the sound of hissing and tearing the air in his ears. The cool air attacked his whole body.However, it is extremely warm to be in the arms of the dragon. With her eyes closed and her mouth slightly hooked, she shows a smile that is not easy to detect.


    But the Dragon Qingxie saw it, not a trace of it.


    "A woman should be like this, and a man can still be useful." The voice of the dragon''s deep evil spirit rings from the cloud dance ear.


    His voice filled with magnetism fell into her ears through the wind. It was as good as rhythm.


    Cloud dance slightly raised eyes, glanced at him, "what''s the use besides this?"


    Long Qingxie nodded, with a sinister smile outlined in the corner of his mouth. Cloud dance just saw his smile, and his face changed instantly.


    "Accompany ambiguous, let enjoy, package warm bed, more importantly, we must try our best to ensure satisfaction..." Long Qingxie looks at her, the hot eyes have been wandering back and forth in her chest.


    Cloud dance "..."


    "Shameless!"


    She moved a stone and hit her foot again!


    Suddenly, cloud dance seems to clearly understand a truth.


    She''s always defeated on the bar, but it''s easy to beat him. She just needs to keep up with his rhythm and surpass his rhythm, on the premise of being more shameless than him


    Suddenly, her eyes were dim, and she always felt that it was impossible to surpass him


    Shameless work, she really can''t learn


    They galloped all the way and soon came to the volcano.


    Cloud dance looks at this one eye then carves the volcano which the eye sees, the eye light one squint, such a small volcano?


    Long Qingxie, with a smile in his mouth, seemed to see her doubts. "The reason why this mountain is called a volcano is not that the mountain itself is a volcano, but because of the fire beast inside."


    "Oh?" Cloud dance slightly raised eyebrows.


    Although the mountain is not as big as she imagined, it can make the whole mountain feel so burning just by keeping the fire beast. Then the animal itself must be very high level?

 Chapter 560

    Longqing evil circle cloud dance waist, will fall in a corner of the volcano, cloud dance just stand firm, feel a little hot, that kind of dry hot feeling makes her very uncomfortable.


    Looking around, the whole mountain emits beautiful heat without a trace of green. The trees on the mountain are all dried up, and the cracks are ferocious. Other living plants have become dry corpses.


    No wonder it''s called a volcano!


    It''s just a volcano that only heats up and doesn''t really blow fire.


    Under the leadership of long Qingxie, Yunwu walks all the way. The more you enter it, the more you can feel the burning feeling is deepening.


    She frowned a little, her eyes flashed a little irritable, this damned place!


    Until they came to the fire beast''s cave, cloud dance felt the burning feeling stronger.


    But, what strange heat, can let her feel the bottom of her heart uncomfortable irritability.


    It''s weird.


    Looking back at the Dragon tilt up and down, cloud dance suddenly felt some sigh in his heart.


    This has not seen the fire beast, he was surrounded by high temperature into a roast pig, but this man met the fire of the fire beast, he was just hurt to a small wound, what ability does this man hide?


    I don''t know, when she meets the strange high temperature fire in the air, will she bake her sickly white camouflage into the appearance of black charcoal?


    The fire beast''s cave is more than one person high. There is a hazy fire around it. The walls of the cave are smooth and shiny. Occasionally, a strange roar can be heard.


    "Hiss..."


    A roar of hysteria erupted from the cave, and the cloud dance seemed to feel a fierce wind and fire coming.


    In an instant, they both jumped into the air and withdrew from the cave.


    "I''m afraid we can''t get into this cave." Long Qingxie shrugged, some helpless looking at the cloud dance, the bottom of the eyes is covered with dark awn.


    When he came, the fire beast was looking for food, so he didn''t have to go into the cave to get the fire beast blood, but even if it was in the cave, it was very simple to want it to come out.


    But with this little thing in, let her try it! He, just be a "little man" behind her!


    Cloud dance raised his eyes and glanced at him, slightly turned his eyes, and then looked at the cave mouth, the corner of the mouth cold smile emerged, "we can''t go in, it''s not easy to let him out?"


    She went into the cave, looking at the edge, like the other end of the abyss, saw the edge flash, and suddenly a cool wind howled.


    Green wind elements continue to spin and grow, like a dragon, full of three meters long, strong wind whistling in the cave ring, the whole cave suddenly strange.


    Suddenly, the cloud dance turned hard, and the wind element seemed to run out of control, breaking through all obstacles, cutting through the hot air, and hitting the deep cave.


    Cloud dance eyes a squint, mouth dyed with a trace of demonic sneer, an instant shadow swept, it disappeared in the cave.


    Just after she withdrew from the cave, a huge roar was heard. After a while, the owl dust rolled out of the cave, followed by a tearing roar.


    Cloud dance looked at the diffuse fire and the approaching sound, the smile of the corner of the mouth has been pulling, looking back at the dragon around him, slightly pick eyebrows.


    The two people looked at each other with a smile, the shadow passed by, and they withdrew from the cave more than ten meters away.


    After a while, a huge shadow appeared at the cave mouth. Cloud dance saw the shadow and squinted slightly. How big is the fire beast?


    Suddenly, the fire beast came out of the cave, and with its angry roar and ferocious fangs, it roared up into the sky. Suddenly, the clouds were burning in the air, and they were scarlet.


    In an instant, a lot of dry trees fell down, and the whole volcano trembled.


    "I made it angry?" Cloud dance eyes light a cold, looking at the fire beast from afar, she can feel the anger it sends out.


    Long Qingxie just raised his lips and laughed. He didn''t have any abnormal expression when he looked at the fire beast.


    It is not really angry. When he is really angry, those flames will burn these dry trees to ashes, and the whole volcano will be barren.


    Cloud dance coagulates the fire beast, and her eyes flit by a trace of surprise. The volume of the fire beast is one and a half high, and its body is emitting red fire. Its back is like a camel, in the shape of a mountain. You can see the rough skin on its body.


    A pair of beast eyes glowed with anger and looked around like a scout. When he saw that the dragon was evil, the anger filled with the fire was more obvious.


    It seems that it is because dragon Qingxie just came this morning and took its blood. Its anger has not subsided. It will come again, a bit like deliberately provoking it.


    The fire beast''s eyes rubbed against the dragon and looked at the cloud dance around the dragon. The open mouth of the fire beast suddenly closed, as if something was brewing.


    Cloud dance eyes light a cold, mouth dyed with bloodthirsty smile.


    What a seven level beast, they want to attack them quietly!


    Cloud dance glanced at the Dragon tilt evil, dragon tilt evil Yang smile, immediately clear back a few steps.Suddenly, a round pillar of fire erupted from the fire beast''s mouth and hit the top of the cloud dance. All of a sudden, the air was stained with a flush of red.


    Cloud dance frosty eyes plated with a touch of flame red, the corners of the mouth outlined a very cool smile.


    The palm turns, and a touch of flame appears in the palm. Like the real fire beast, the fire of the palm gradually becomes larger, and finally turns into a visible fire dragon, occupying the top of the cloud dance.


    As soon as the pillar of fire approaches, the cloud dance urges the fire dragon. The fire dragon opens its mouth and rushes to the fire pillar, which is swallowed by the fire dragon at the fastest speed.


    At the moment when the cloud dance urged the fire dragon, the wind element wrapped the body and instantly withdrew more than ten meters.


    Two pieces of red half of the sky''s flames erode each other, and the fiery beast burns fiercely, which makes the cloud dance and the Dragon inclined evil feel a little uncomfortable.


    Cloud dance watched the fire dragon swallow the pillar of fire completely, slightly outlined the corner of his mouth, and looked at the opposite fire beast.


    The fire beast looked at his own flame being engulfed by the fire dragon. His burning eyes were frightened. Then he looked at the cloud dance and roared up to the sky. It was a huge roar.


    The sound of fire beast tearing in cloud dance''s ear makes her frown slightly, and her eardrum is almost broken.


    Suddenly, the fire beast seemed to be annoyed, and its domineering and steady figure rushed to the cloud dance in an instant. His eyes were angry and ferocious, as if he had not torn the cloud dance apart.


    This time, without waiting for the cloud dance to say anything, the Dragon Qingxie turned away very kindly.


    Standing in the distance under a big tree, lazily leaning on it, the corner of his mouth smiling at the cloud dance to the war beast.


    Feel the Dragon leave, cloud dance mouth stained with a smile.


    Then he raised his eyes and looked at the fire beast coming towards him with a bloody sneer.

 Chapter 561

    Suddenly, a touch of purple shadow disappeared in an instant. Just before the fire beast was surprised, a green light appeared on its back and fell from the sky. You could see a purple figure inside, holding a flaming fist, waiting for the fire beast to escape and strike.


    "Woo..."


    The tearing sound suddenly carried through the forest


    Cloud dance collects the elements of wind and fire, and looks at the fire beast with pain and tears in cold eyes.


    A little glance at the right hand, slightly red, is burned by the fire beast


    At that blow, she clearly heard the sound of the fire beast''s spine breaking, but at the same time, she also felt a burning sensation in her hands, which was hot.


    It seems that the fire on this fire beast is really extraordinary.


    Long Qingxie glanced at her red right hand, and her eyes flashed a little dark. Then she resumed her lazy look and looked at the fire beast. Under the laziness, there was a cold and sharp light.


    Cloud dance felt a cold look on the right side, and frowned slightly. Looking at the fire beast''s eyes, it seems that we must solve this guy as soon as possible


    At this time, the fire beast also re ignited the fighting ability, a pair of fierce eyes staring at the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance looked at the big eyes of the fire beast, and her eyes flashed over a cold cold light. "It''s useless to stare at the eyes again."


    Suddenly, the flame in cloud dance''s palm burned again, drew up a fire dragon, and attacked the fire beast. Then dozens of sharp wooden swords followed the fire dragon, and finally the majestic purple figure followed behind the wooden sword.


    The fire beast looked at the three shadows that came before and after, roared, and spurted out a column of fire against the fire dragon. At that moment, the wooden sword swept in front of her at the speed of thunder. The fire beast dodged quickly and was hit by two swords.


    Cloud dance eyes squint, looking at the fire beast on the wooden sword, the eye light is cold, probably because it is too rough, the wooden sword only inserted a finger deep.


    Cloud dance eyes a cold, suddenly back to want to attack the head of the fire beast fist, open his hand, a touch of purple fighting spirit to attack the wooden sword.


    With the sound of the wooden sword stabbing into the flesh, the wooden sword whirled around in its body and then suddenly disappeared. The fire beast''s abdomen was dripping with blood. The cloud danced in the air and hit the fire beast''s wound with a fist.


    Blood, instantly dyed purple clothes.


    The shock of purple fighting spirit makes the fire beast''s mouth twitch and flow blood. With a bang, the dust is flying. The fire beast convulsed and fell to the ground.


    Cloud dance looked at the blood flowing wound of the fire beast, and her eyes reflected the blood, just like the scarlet flower blooming in the pool of blood, and there was a bloody arc in the corner of her mouth.


    Three strikes must kill!


    The Dragon Qingxie looks at the cloud dance and the perfect attack, the corner of his mouth is raised, and he looks at the fire beast which falls to the ground with blood flowing through his eyes.


    "Take some animal blood. The fire beast''s blood belongs to the highest Yang. It will always be used if you keep it." Long Qingxie walked back to Yunwu, glanced at the fire beast on the ground and looked back at the cloud dance road.


    Cloud dance eyes light a low, seems to be thinking about what, and then raised his eyes: "this blood is not able to restrain the body of extreme cold?"


    Dragon inclines evil pick eyebrow to nod, "it is the thing that controls exactly exactly, how?"


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, a trace of regret in the eyes.


    Then he shook his head, took out a jade bottle in the space, walked into the fire beast, and put the jade bottle on the fire beast''s wound until it was full.


    The Dragon inclined evil low eyes a smile, the corner of the mouth appears a pondering smile.


    "The body of the fire beast is here?" The cloud dance glanced at the fire beast and raised his eyes toward the dragon.


    Dragon Qing evil looked at her thief smile eyes, pick eyebrows, corners of the mouth swept a helpless smile, "you help it dig a pit to bury it."


    Cloud dance''s face suddenly changed, glared at the dragon to pour evil, "trouble!"


    Then he turned and left the volcano.


    Dragon Qingxie looked at her leaving figure and sighed slightly. Looking back at the fire beast, its blood flowed through the cratered volcano to those dry roots, which seemed to give them a touch of life.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, all the students who went out for training in the college had returned to participate in the promotion contest, and there were only two days left before the promotion competition.


    On this day, cloud dance came to Tulong Pavilion again, and the secret of Tulong pavilion has been bothering and attracting her.


    There''s a secret in my heart that I don''t know.


    There is no doubt that she was once again lurking in, but she was also found by chafeng.


    It is not so much that she was discovered by chafeng, but rather that she deliberately let chafeng find her.


    "Why are you here again?" Chafeng eyebrows a wrinkle, eyes light pan cold, a pair of dark eyes vigilantly staring at the cloud dance.


    "Because no one can stop me." Cloud dance seems to have some helpless to say a word.


    She looked at her indifferently. When she left that day, he only saw a blur of shadow. Her martial arts skills should be among the best in the college. The old man outside could not see her and it was normal


    "What are you doing this time?" Brake wind closes vigilant vision, looks at cloud dance to say.


    Since he knew no one could stop her in and out, it was useless for him to be on guard."To teach you how to improve your martial arts." Cloud dance mouth a Yang, looking at the brake wind, eyes light over a trace of calculation.


    Brake wind a listen, slightly a Zheng, wooden looking at her, for a long time: "why?"


    "Because I see you well"


    she said simply and roughly.


    He is Leng is in the second Zheng ran, eyes light emerged a touch of meditation, he raised his eyes to see her way: "what purpose?"


    "The purpose is not that I like you?" Cloud dance eyes a hidden, mouth outline of a mysterious smile.


    Would a fool tell his real purpose?


    "I mean what do you want?" Chafeng looked at the cloud dance doubtfully. He didn''t believe that there would be warm-hearted people for no reason.


    Cloud dance micro frown, thought in the heart, this man is really vigilant, no wonder will be here to guard the Tulong Pavilion.


    Thinking about it, cloud dance took out the "cloud dance version" advanced martial arts book from the space and gave it to chafeng.


    "This is a high-level martial arts book. If you have a look at it, you can understand it. It will be of great help to your own cultivation."


    Cloud dance looking at the brake wind, eyes have been flashing blurred, as if the mind is not on this.


    This is the result of chafeng''s suspicions. If you open it, you can see that it is really about martial arts gradually. It is also a high-level martial arts book in the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion. Although it is only a part of it, it is enough.


    His eyes light suddenly a bright, surprised to see the cloud dance, "you How could you have... "


    "Tulong Pavilion can''t defend me. Do you think Zangwu Pavilion can defend me?"


    Before he stammered out, the cold voice of cloud dance interrupted him.


    Brake breeze facial expression is momentarily black, an idea crosses the mind.


    High martial arts is good!


    Seeing the joy of the treasure on his face, Yunwu''s mouth was hooked. He had a good talent. Although he didn''t know why he would be a secret guard in this deserted Tulong Pavilion, with the help of this high-level martial arts skills, he must be powerful in the future.

 Chapter 562

    This is also a kind of love for talents and a kind of guilt for her next question.


    Of course, she can not feel guilty, but it''s better not to be so violent forever.


    "What''s the secret of the Dragon slaughtering pavilion that we can''t know?"


    Cloud dance glares at the chafeng who is reading the martial arts book. Her eyes flash a trace of fine light, but she looks puzzled.


    "Because there is an ice core here." Brake the wind head also did not lift, heard her to ask, also did not have the brain, momentarily bald purr comes out.


    Suddenly, he seemed to find that he had said something he shouldn''t have said. He suddenly raised his head and stared at the cloud dance with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    Cloud dance touched his eyes, the corner of his mouth slightly up, indifferent way: "said all said, want to take back also impossible, don''t be angry big injury."


    The brake wind listens to speech, the corner of the mouth fiercely pulls.


    "Who are you?" Stand up again and watch out for the wind.


    "What are you doing then? Afraid I know? If I have to know, do you think you can still live? " Cloud dance glanced at him, his eyes were indifferent and his words were sharp.


    How can this man be a bit of a stickler?


    Chafeng smell speech, face instant iron blue, corner of the mouth twitch again retort not to speak.


    Leisurely, his eyes returned to calm, took back his eyes, sat back on the stool again, continued to read his martial arts books, but his mouth began to explain for cloud Dance: "here is just a heart, and it is a cold heart."


    Cloud dance eyes contemplation, suddenly fierce raised eyes: "is frost Ze?"


    Brake wind suspiciously glanced at the cloud dance, "how do you know him?"


    "He appeared for no reason and said that unless I beat him..." Cloud dance eyes flash past together helpless, but now she does not understand what it has to do with her to defeat him.


    The brake wind hears but a smile, "you are not very famous?"


    Cloud dance slightly pick eyebrow, ponder for a while, she is famous?


    "I think so." She seemed to talk to herself, and she seemed to answer the question of Sha Feng.


    "That''s it." Chafeng carefully put down the martial arts book in his hand, stood up and murmured: "he was poisoned by ice cold since he was a child. No one is not a ghost. Later, the elder took him in and took out his heart with the Academy ban. Only then can he live a little like a normal person."


    "In order to participate in the Three Kingdoms competition and find out the people who framed him, he has been working hard to practice. He will challenge all famous people, defeat them, and have more chances to enter the Three Kingdoms competition."


    Cloud dance listen to his words, seems to be able to understand what ice cold poison is.


    Frost ze that pair of eyes as clear as ice, she but want to forget can not forget.


    But she did not know why flashed in her mind about Liu Bai''s whole body as ice when she was a child, but only for a moment was interrupted by the next words of chafeng.


    "That''s why he''ll challenge you. You should be careful. He''s very talented in martial arts."


    Chafeng said, glanced at the cloud dance, eyes did not worry query color, tell her these, even if she gave him this advanced martial arts reward.


    Cloud dance heard the corner of his mouth a Yang, eyes appear a touch of meditation, "here is only a piece of ice heart? Why do I always feel a powerful spiritual power? "


    Chafeng slightly frowned, and her eyes looked at the cloud dance, "what spiritual power? I''m here every day and night, and I never feel it. "


    Cloud dance slightly frowned, a trace of undercurrent swept through her eyes.


    Every time she passed the Tulong Pavilion, she could feel a powerful spiritual power in her body. How could he not feel it?


    Then cloud dance raised his lips and said with a smile, "maybe my feeling is wrong."


    "Is the man who broke in that night your friend?" Chafeng looked at the cloud dance, a pair of eyes do not know what to think.


    Cloud dance tiny one Zheng, double eyes one MI, and then nod, "yes."


    Chafeng did not expect her to answer so simply and directly, a pair of eyes slightly a sink, "he took away the book of heaven."


    Cloud dance mouth a Yang, a glance at him, "he took what are not surprised, anyway, you can not stop him."


    "The elder asked me who had been to the Tulong Pavilion." Sha Feng''s face changed when she heard her words.


    "That''s a good answer." Cloud dance raised eyebrows at him.


    Brake wind a Leng, double eyes stare at her, some can''t believe, "how do you know what I answered?"


    Cloud dance sneer, the corner of his mouth moved slightly, "if you say us, the elders should talk to us, even if you know there is no result."


    She guessed right. He just told the elder that the man''s martial arts skills were above him. When he left, he only saw a shadow.


    In this way, he took the suspect to all the people who were better than him, including them.


    He was negligent of his duty


    "I have no threat to Tulong Pavilion. You know that. Only mediocre people will disturb themselves."


    Cloud dance looked at his eyes did not dim, a cold corner of the mouth.Brake wind hidden in the dim eyes, and then nodded, picked up the advanced martial arts skills to continue to look up.


    Cloud dance glared at him, the star Mou has pondered, did not say what, a touch of shadow disappeared and left.


    Brake wind feeling cloud dance left, slightly raised eyes, calm eyes hidden a touch of meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    The night sky is as bright as the moon.


    Yunwu walked on the inner college square, still pondering on the spiritual power in the Tulong Pavilion. It seemed that the spiritual power disappeared after seeing the wind of the last time.


    Is it a coincidence or is spiritual power related to the brake wind?


    "Did you find it?"


    In the dark, a low voice broke the silence.


    "Return to the master, not yet."


    Another respectful voice sounded.


    "Keep looking for me! I''ll die if I can''t find you. " There was a dull low roar with a trace of uncontrollable anger.


    "Yes." In the dark, a black figure disappeared in the cold sky.


    Looking at the disappearing figure, cloud dance hid in the dark, the corners of his mouth tightly pursed, and his eyes showed a cold light.


    I''m afraid it''s the breath of her life that she''ll never forget.


    Beast gate!


    Cloud dance eyes across a touch of undercurrent, deep as death Tan, in the light of the moon, especially cold.


    How can the people of beast gate pursue the inner academy?


    From the last selection contest?


    Then Yunwu shook her head. She didn''t find this breath in the last selection contest. How did these two people get in?


    Are they being served?


    Think of the cloud dance in the bottom of the eyes also can not hide the cold.


    Ten thousand beast door''s minions and teeth are much more than she imagined. This time she can get into the inner college, which shows that the inner college already has their people, a person under her nose.


    A person under her nose, but can''t let her notice the abnormality, must be their master!


    Cloud dance corners of the mouth pursed cold, dark eyes, such a dangerous thing, how can she not check it out?

 Chapter 563

    In a flash, a remnant passed by and chased in the direction of the man in black who had just left.


    In the bright night sky, the purple figure is fully integrated in the starry night.


    The black robed man had just returned to the dormitory not far away from where he was going to change his clothes. Suddenly, he felt a strong fighting spirit coming from behind him, and he managed to dodge.


    Looking at the fighting spirit of purple light in the night behind him, he was slightly shocked. He was actually a purple talent, but he could not see her martial arts level.


    "Who are you?" Looking at the cloud dance, the black robed man was alert. He didn''t understand why a woman appeared in front of the boys'' dormitory in the middle of the night.


    Cloud dance mouth slightly hook, showing a cold blooming smile.


    Suddenly, the purple fighting spirit suddenly attacks, and the black robed man has no time to think. The blue fighting spirit is facing the purple fighting spirit which seems to blend with the night color.


    With a sound of vibration, the elements of cloud dance and wind wrapped themselves and the man in black took them away from the boys'' dormitory.


    In the quiet and fragrant garden, a remnant shadow fell on the ground. One of the shadows was dragged out and fell to the ground.


    Cloud dance lived in the moonlight, staring at the black robed man in the ground coldly. The voice of cold prison thought, "who is your master from the inner academy?"


    The black robed man stood up with pain, and his sharp eyes looked at the cloud dance, "I don''t understand what you said."


    Cloud dance mouth a cold, bloodthirsty smile again emerged, "do not understand, it''s OK, I can explain to you."


    "Ah..."


    A shivering cry of pain tore the night apart.


    The man in black covered his blood and burst out. He didn''t know what was inserted into his thigh, and his face was suddenly pale.


    Blood flowed along the legs of the man in black on the outside of the garden. In the moonlight, the blood was bright red.


    Like the cloud dance at this time that pair of eyes, suffused with bloodthirsty light.


    "Do you know what I''m talking about?" Cloud dance glared at the man in black and sneered.


    The black robed man looked at the cloud dance, and his sharp eyes showed a touch of killing intention. Suddenly, his figure suddenly brushed, and the cloud dance attacked him in an instant.


    "You still don''t understand."


    Like the purgatory devil''s voice, resounding again.


    Palm a fire burning up, looking at the gallop of the black shadow, the palm wind instantly meet.


    "You You are the summoner of the purple pupil... "


    "Ah, my face..."


    Before he was surprised to finish, he felt a strong pain and burning sensation, which made the black robed man fall on the ground instantly and could not get up again. The groan of pain filled the night again.


    At this time, outside the wooden house in the distance of the garden, the pharmacist looked at this scene, thinking in his eyes.


    "Do you know now?" Cloud dance eyes suddenly sank, Sen Han''s voice patience has reached the limit.


    "I I don''t understand what you''re saying


    The black robed man endured the pain, his face was pale and ferocious, his skin wrinkled and cracked, which made him even more ferocious at the moment.


    "Ah Your awareness is not high. " Cloud dance eyes red, an instant wind sword cut through the night, stabbed into the chest of the man in black?


    The man in black obviously didn''t expect that she would kill him with just one word. Her sharp eyes were full of panic and disquiet at the moment.


    Bloody attack dyed the night, blood stained pure, cloud dance slightly frown, call out Hongling.


    "Master." As soon as Hongling appeared, she saw the corpse on the ground and cried out some discontent.


    Cloud dance slightly frown, glared at him, "he gave me clean up."


    Hongling opened her mouth and just wanted to chew the entrance, she suddenly stopped. She could not help looking back at Xiangyun dance and saying, "master, can I kill you next time? Anyway, it''s all going to die. Before I die, let me eat some fresh meat, which is also the benefit of the dead. "


    Cloud dance dry cough a, slightly frown, coldly said: "do not eat corpse also have no!"


    Hongling curled her mouth. Although she was dissatisfied, she began to clean up the battlefield. Looking around again, she found that there was only a corpse.


    I can''t help but murmured in my heart. What''s the matter with the master these days? How did he stop killing?


    Yunwu naturally knows what Hongling is thinking, but she doesn''t intend to pay attention to him. As soon as she looks back, she sees the pharmacist elder looking at her with a smile.


    She cast a look at the pharmacist''s elder, then turned and left, but she thought while walking.


    Did the people of beasts find her? Otherwise, how can it be traced all the way to the inner college?


    She has been a face of illness, the population of nine miss, purple pupil girl has long disappeared for a long time, who can trace here?


    has only one result. There are 10000 eyeliner in the college. She has been watched!


    At the thought of this feeling of being watched, she felt an impulse to kill. ¡ª


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, cloud dance has been investigating the people of the beast gate, but there is no major discovery. At present, her mind is in the promotion contest.She walked back to the class on the way, suddenly, she heard a familiar sound.


    Smell speech''s eye light inside pass a trace of cold meaning, cloud dance squints the eye son to see the past.


    Isn''t she familiar with her "big sister"?


    Are you back for the promotion contest?


    Yunxing''er and a female student finished chatting, turned to leave, but found standing on her side of the cloud dance, gentle eyes like water a wipe of abnormal passing.


    Then he changed into a smile and walked slowly towards the clouds.


    Cloud dance looks at the face that is getting closer and closer, the eye ground flashed a touch of cold meaning, however, the corner of the mouth is slightly Yang, a light smile like appearance.


    This Cloud Star son and her two sisters of the cloud family killed the real "cloud dance" before, this account she naturally kept in mind.


    And she said she would get it back one day.


    She came back, which seems to be a "good thing" for cloud dance!


    "Nine sister, long time no see." Cloud Star son squints at the cloud dance with her beautiful eyes. Her mouth is filled with a gentle smile, but deep in her eyes is a mocking smile.


    As for the rumors of cloud dance, she heard some of them when she came back.


    To tell you the truth, Cloud Star, who has lived with cloud dance for more than ten years, doesn''t believe the rumors.


    She''s a waste. If it wasn''t for the cloud family, she wouldn''t believe she could come in.


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, eyes light calm and indifferent, "is a long time no see, big sister..."


    The last two words, cloud dance deliberately pause slowly read out.


    Cloud Star son low eyes a smile, that a low head, a glimmer of cold flashed in the beautiful eyes, "heard that my sister soared all the way, directly killed in the inner college, but also to participate in the college promotion competition?"


    "My sister knows so much." Cloud dance sneer, that touch of cold can escape her eyes?


    "Ha ha..." Cloud Star son Yang smile again, "I hope not to meet my sister in the promotion contest, or I''m afraid I will hurt my sister accidentally, which is not very good-looking."


    PS: eerpz6, which can be collected from the top 100 readers.

 Chapter 564

    Smell speech, cloud dance, mouth slightly raised.


    With a smile, she turned away from the cloud.


    The cloud dance glanced over the body shadow, and the corner of his mouth drew up a cold smile.


    I''m afraid I hurt her, don''t you?


    What a pity! This is what she should say.


    ¡­¡­


    However, Wu''s voice just left.


    "Nine girl, grandfather came to see you!"


    Grandfather?


    Cloud dance listened to the familiar big voice, slightly frowned, and then turned to look behind.


    Yunqi, with a smile on her face, was walking towards her.


    It''s really the old master of the cloud family!


    Looking at the happy face of yunqi, Yunwu''s eyes flashed a little doubt, "grandfather, how did you come?"


    This is the inner Academy. According to cloud dance, this inner college is not accessible to anyone.


    Even the students of the inner college can''t leave at will.


    How did he come?


    "What do you mean? Grandfather will come to see you when he misses you." Yunqi walks to Yunwu and looks at the puzzled look of Yunwu. He can''t help but say.


    In fact, the old fox''s yunqi could not see her doubts.


    In the inner Academy of the samurai Academy of the king, he is such an outsider who comes in, which makes people have to wonder. However, this is not the time to explain so much.


    "Grandfather, I remember it''s not easy to enter the inner college. Don''t tell me that your good friend let you in!" Yunwu looks at yunqi with eyebrows.


    This little girl, is really clever, not easy to fool, but, it is not the time to say.


    "It doesn''t matter. When my grandfather wants to see his granddaughter, he can watch it. Who can stop me?" As yunqi said this, he raised his beard and gave up his face.


    Obviously not intended to explain.


    Yunwu has no choice but to coagulate yunqi. Yunxing''er should have come back only yesterday. He has missed her so skillfully today. Isn''t it a bit too clever?


    "Come on, what''s up?" Yunwu looks at yunqi and asks helplessly.


    For this grandfather, although it is not unusual intimacy, but it is also her first confirmed relative after she came to this strange world.


    It seems that there is a kind of kinship between the kind, very delicate feelings, even she herself can not say.


    Hearing this, yunqi laughed, "I knew I couldn''t hide from you, the ghost girl. But it''s true that my grandfather has something to do with her, and it''s true to miss you."


    This one loud voice, happened to be heard by the students of several internal colleges, all suspiciously glanced to the cloud dance here.


    If it is not for the backdoor relationship, is the internal college just coming from outsiders?


    Most people in the inner academy have heard that cloud dance came to the inner college through the back door. Yunqi revealed his identity with a word from his grandfather.


    Several students cast scornful and sneering eyes at her, and some of them envious and envious eyes, as if to say that there is a back door, everything is convenient.


    Cloud dance felt the eyes of those students looking at her, the corners of their mouths raised slightly, but their eyes suddenly sank.


    Is this the rhythm of another fire?


    However, she didn''t pay attention to these students'' different eyes. Anyway, this is not the first time. Even though she always wants to keep a low profile, things always seem to go in the opposite direction


    Looking at cloud dance, she looks calm and indifferent to those eyes. Yunqi can''t help but feel a little relieved. The girl is more and more calm.


    If at this time for others, it is estimated that it would have been fried!


    However, at this time, yunqi doesn''t pay much attention to those things. Instead, she looks at Yunwu and seems embarrassed and doesn''t know what to say.


    At the sight of his indescribable appearance, cloud dance guessed 80% of what he wanted to say.


    Can''t help, eyes light slightly cold way: "grandfather is not want to say, let me let her a horse?"


    "She" in the mouth naturally refers to the Cloud Star son just now.


    On hearing this, Mr. Yun immediately laughed again and opened his loud voice, "ha ha, it''s my granddaughter, it''s smart."


    Cloud dance''s eyes sank slightly.


    However, soon, a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth and said, "grandfather doesn''t have to worry about it. You know, I don''t have any spare time and small characters to engage in those intrigues. During the game, I will naturally follow the normal procedure, and the competition will be over."


    As soon as yunqi hears this, a wry smile flashed through her eyes. How could he not understand what she said.


    Her meaning is very clear, as long as yunxinger is not anxious to die, even if they meet in the competition, she will not do anything to her.


    On the contrary, she is no wonder.


    "Girl, can''t you let her go in the face of my grandfather?" Yunqi rarely has a low voice and looks at the cloud dance in a low voice.Cloud dance mouth corner coldly smile, his granddaughters can be regarded as breaking his heart, all the way to come, but also to save his granddaughter''s life!


    "Grandfather, I''ve made it clear that this is not a matter of losing face. If you have a conversation like this, you should go directly to your elder sister. Maybe you can persuade her to die now." Yunwu glances at yunqi, which is indescribable and complicated.


    She is to this grandfather confirmed, but, it does not mean that she can tolerate that Cloud Star son wants her life again and again.


    So, after that, Yunwu didn''t say much to yunqi, so she turned and left!


    Yunqi looks at the back of Yunwu''s leaving, and gives out a heavy but helpless sigh.


    He cloud house in addition to this sick nine girls, all girls are competitive, nothing can be tolerated.


    If the big girl still wants to kill nine girls this time, with her temperament, she can see her face twice at a time, but she doesn''t have to


    On the quiet road, a sigh rings again.


    Cloud dance has been hidden in the corner to hear this sigh, eyes light complex, and then rose to leave.


    She has a principle in her work. She will give back the person who hurt her ten times. In his face, she may let go of yunxing''er once or twice.


    But we can''t tolerate again and again!


    ¡­¡­


    The annual internal college promotion competition has begun!


    However, this year is different from the previous years. This year''s competition has been changed to a simple and direct mode of setting up a challenge arena in the college. However, the competition can best show the strength of everyone.


    It''s actually exciting more people.


    There is no need to say much about the experts who participated in the competition this year. What''s more important is that everyone is working hard for the Three Kingdoms competition this year.


    The referee of this competition is five elders. Compared with the tense and excited mood of the students, the elders seem to be more expectant.

 Chapter 565

    Every year''s promotion competition, we will see an extremely frightening and fierce confrontation, and this year will certainly be more exciting.


    The five elders glanced at the other people in the cloud dance room intentionally or unintentionally, with a smile of expectation hidden in the corners of their mouths.


    The promotion competition is divided into ten arena, the first is fighting, the last one is to stay on the stage to win, and the rest is the competition among ten people.


    This competition is extremely cruel. Everyone has practiced hard for more than a year. However, if you meet a player who is higher than yourself on the stage, it may be eliminated in only one second, and there is no chance for the rematch.


    Cloud dance looked at the challenge arena that had been set up a few days ago, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised.


    But at this time, suddenly feel not far away swept to a touch of unusually cold eyes, looking back, is to see Cloud Star son a face gently with a smile to look at her.


    Cloud dance takes back its eyes, and the radian outlined by the corners of her mouth turns cold.


    The first second is cruel, the second is gentle like water. How different is this woman?


    And the Dragon Qingxie who sits beside her glances at the Cloud Star son intentionally or unintentionally, the corner of his mouth is a Yang, is his woman she can touch?


    Suddenly, cloud dance felt a touch of dark and gloomy breath sweeping, and looked up at Liu Bai''s pale and smiling face.


    Cloud dance''s eyes narrowed.


    For a moment, she felt that his breath was almost the same as that of Mo Bai (the son of the National Master), but she did not think deeply about it. She attributed it to his life in the dark since he was a child.


    ¡­¡­


    The inner college students gathered almost, and the sun had risen unconsciously, and the real competition began.


    Cloud dance knows that if you want to win the Three Kingdoms competition this time, you must use your real strength!


    However, it also represents the exposure of the identity of her ninth miss who is the "Purple pupil girl", and also represents a wave of enemy''s pursuit and murder.


    Now, maybe it''s time to change the actual combat trial.


    There are free prey sent to her for trial, it seems good!


    What''s more, it''s time for some accounts to be settled one by one!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the inner college is not as lively as the foreign college, and everyone''s expression is very deep.


    They strive to enter the inner academy, in addition to upgrading their own accomplishments, but also for the goal of hard work, that is to participate in the Three Kingdoms competition.


    "This year''s Three Kingdoms competition is different from that in previous years. There are seven places in total. All the top seven places can be promoted. The top seven places should also be ranked. The first place will play a leading role in the next training trip."


    Smell this words, cloud dance eyes suddenly a bright, the corner of the mouth with a touch of unpredictable smile.


    Play a leading role? Is that not to say that we can temporarily have a strong hand under our command?


    Maybe those people can''t really use them for themselves.


    However, during the trial period, if there are beasts gate or something, it is definitely a shooter who can kill!


    Very good!


    It seems that she is bound to win the first place this time!


    Jinyu''s eyes are not the only one who can''t help but look around her.


    This woman, if she takes the lead, will they die soon?


    After the five elders announced the rules of the game, the game officially began.


    "No.1 challenge arena, Chuanxing, Mo Yanling, Yunwu..."


    "No.2 challenge arena, the supreme, dragon''s evil..."


    "No.3 challenge arena, nangongyi..."


    "No. 4, Zhou Feiyu."


    "No. 5, Shangguan."


    When cloud dance heard about the members of No. 5 challenge arena, she couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. Was this ranking deliberately arranged?


    She, long Qingxie, nangongyi, Zhou Feiyu, Shangguan, were actually divided into five different arena!


    She had thought that she would solve two problems in the preliminary competition, and then she could relax in the final. Now


    When she heard about the last ten arena, her eyes became darker. Frost Ze, Liu Bai, who had been trying to defeat her, and just came back from training that day, they were all assigned to different arena.


    That is to say, there is still a direct contest between them all?


    The strength of these people can''t be underestimated. She can''t see the strength of other people, except for long Qingxie, Shangguan, nangongyi and Zhou Feiyu!


    It''s not easy for her to see the strength of people.


    In particular, the frost Ze, who has always seen the head but not the end, and those two people who have been practicing outside for a year, their martial arts skills should not be low, but they did not exert their full strength that day.


    Cloud dance slightly frowned, looked back at the Dragon inclined evil one eye, indifferent way: "how do you do?"


    He can''t expose his strength, can he?


    However, the evil dragon revealed a profound, evil smile, "you don''t have to worry about it."Cloud dance slightly droops the eyes, white he one eye then no longer look at him, he said that if there is a way, there must be no problem for her, and why she should worry more, but she is still very curious about what he has to solve so many experts one by one!


    "My husband is looking forward to fighting with you."


    In front of the stage, the Dragon inclined evil evil in her ear low murmur, cloud dance Mou color instantaneous change.


    "Nine girl, come on! Grandfather is behind you. "


    Suddenly, in the crowd moving, a loud voice again hit the cloud dance body.


    In an instant, the originally moving crowd looks back at yunqi, a kind-hearted face.


    Cloud dance back fierce a cool, this old man can''t be a little low-key?


    She also did not look back, all as if do not know or is not calling her appearance, in the public''s gaze walked onto the arena.


    Zhou Feiyu''s cold light shot out of his eyes and glared at the crowd, who immediately shut their mouths.


    Who dares to offend the seven princes of the Zhou Dynasty, the legendary young god of war?


    But the Dragon inclines evil, nangongyi and Shangguan have already been on the stage at this time.


    Under the black veil, long Qingxie''s mouth outlined a smile, glanced at Zhou Feiyu, his eyes slightly narrowed and deep.


    It''s time for him to know that his women can''t be coveted.


    Zhou Feiyu seemed to feel a cold light and looked back at the position of the dragon.


    Seeing Zhou Feiyu''s eyes, it seems that the same pair of proof that he wants to be fair and aboveboard, cloud dance will be his posture.


    Cloud dance glaring at two people, a glimmer of cold eye light.


    The man is full and holding on!


    Long Qingxie touched the chill on her body. He lifted his mouth slightly and looked at her lazily, while Zhou Feiyu stepped onto the challenge arena with a little deep meaning.


    ¡­¡­


    The game begins!


    On the arena, a touch of fighting spirit collided, emitting light comparable to the sun, like a flash of lightning in the dark, like the last touch of sunset at dusk.

 Chapter 566

    In just one hour, there were very few people left in the ten arena.


    Around the challenge arena, there are students who have been left behind one after another. Some of them are resentful, some are unwilling, and some have never participated in the two promotion competitions and lost their confidence.


    Yunwu looks at the few people left on the stage, and glances at the No. 2 challenge arena where long Qingxie is, but sees that he is just hiding where he has time.


    Some people are not used to his way of winning by hiding. When chasing him in circles, he will defeat the enemy with a move that is blocked by the sight of an outsider, and then he starts to dodge


    Cloud dance looks at the dragon that dodges constantly, three black lines appear on his forehead, and the corners of his mouth draw a little, so he plans to hide in the first place?


    Is that what he said is his own way?


    Cloud dance some cry and laugh, but feel some doubts!


    With her understanding of the evil dragon, this is absolutely not his so-called method!


    She also noticed what long Qingxie did. Zhou Feiyu saw all of them. His eyes were heavy and he looked at him from time to time.


    Cloud dance willow eyebrow a low, in front of so many masters with dodge can not be thrown down, afraid is the individual will feel strange?


    In the end, only cloud dance''s No. 1 arena is not finished, and the other nine have been completed.


    And the rest on the No. 1 challenge arena are cloud dance and Cloud Star son.


    Everyone knows that Yunwu is the daughter of Yunda general, and yunxing''er is also the daughter of Yunda general. These two people actually want to PK now.


    This makes the competition point of the arena rise to a certain height.


    What''s more strange is that the first place in the No.2 arena is actually the waste in the legend


    All of us are tongue tied. The rumored dragon three, the rumored trash, can beat so many masters to enter the final?


    "He Will he hide his strength like that nine girls? "


    "How did he do it?"


    "It''s just a fluke to win just by playing tricks. It''s useless at all!" A man''s eyes, which were secretly plotted by the dragon, were quiet and indignant.


    "How could miss nine like him?"


    "That''s to say, not only is she ugly, but also she uses some mean and dirty means. I don''t know what Miss nine thinks."


    "Maybe it was the emperor who gave the marriage, but he couldn''t resist the order. He was forced."


    All the people in the college have their eyes on long Qingxie. They look at him with disdain and point to him, saying that he is not worthy of cloud dance because of his Yin moves.


    It''s just that they forgot what they said they were a perfect match.


    Dragon Qing evil seems not to care, still leisurely languid standing on the stage, eyes beautiful looking at the cloud dance there.


    As far as he is concerned, as long as it is not to slander and hurt cloud dance, the words of these people are not worth his deep research.


    The cloud dance mouth corners tightly, Sen Han you Sen''s eyes swept all the people under the stage, with her indifference and arrogance attitude, forced everyone to shut up.


    "You don''t have to know what I think. You just need to know that he is my fiance. Now shut up!" The cloud dance looks at the stage coldly, the eye light undercurrent turbulent, "does not accept may, the challenge arena is here, comes up!"


    For a moment, the crowd was quiet when they heard her.


    Everyone looked at each other, although dissatisfied, but no longer dare to speak.


    Although many people think that cloud dance entered the inner academy only after leaving the backstage, many of them have seen the strength of cloud dance.


    That strange and powerful strength, enough to make people feel fear until now.


    What''s more, although she has not shown all her strength, she is still standing on the challenge arena. It can be seen that her strength is not weak.


    Who''s looking for trouble now!


    When the five elders heard the speech and coughed twice, they all thought they didn''t hear it, because the rules of the game did not specify that it was not allowed to play Yin moves. The only condition for winning was to stand on the stage until the end!


    Yunqi laughs, and her sharp eyes look at long Qing''s evil way: "my grandson-in-law, as expected, is not bad!"


    In fact, yunqi was shocked and surprised at the beginning.


    Originally, it was useless, but how could yunqi, the old fox, not see some signs when long Qingxie showed up in the challenge arena just now!


    It can''t be a waste.


    The only possibility is that he is hiding his strength, just like the nine girls in his family at the beginning. As for why he hides his strength, he thinks it''s almost the same as cloud dance. It''s all for some reason.


    Otherwise, how can I get the heart of his cool and gorgeous granddaughter?


    After the venue returned to quiet, cloud dance took back its cold eyes and looked back at the Cloud Star son on the opposite side, and her eyes flashed a trace of coldness.


    With such a long experience, her strength has indeed improved a lot.


    "Nine younger sister, I didn''t expect that you and I were going to win or lose today. My sister couldn''t bear to start." Cloud Star son saw a cloud dance, gentle eyes flashed a complex, give a person, she is very reluctant to see this scene of gentleness.But cloud dance saw a trace of cruelty in the depths of her eyes, and a trace was about to relieve the joy.


    Cloud dance does not start from the cold corner of the mouth!


    However, Yunwu glanced at Yun Qi standing in the crowd and raised her eyebrows at him. It seemed that she was telling him that no matter what the result was, I was helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    Canyang reflects on the challenge arena, two distinct figures, each with its own merits.


    A gentle water like delicate seduction.


    One is as cold as frost.


    "I heard that you killed the aunt and poisoned the third younger sister. Today I will teach you a lesson for them." Cloud Star son mouth with a touch of beautiful smile, speak voice but with a trace of cold anger.


    The people under the challenge arena didn''t hear what she said. They just saw that her face outlined by the corner of her mouth was so charming that they couldn''t help crying.


    Cloud dance smell speech, corner of the mouth stained with a cold smile, glaring at Cloud Star son, "is it? Let''s see if you have the ability


    Although she has promised yunqi, she will let her go as long as she doesn''t let her die.


    But she didn''t say that she would not force her to kill her.


    In addition to killing people, she is also good at provoking a person''s patience, because she is a very impatient person.


    Cloud Star son hears her this words, facial expression slightly a change, beautiful water eye passes a trace of chill.


    Looking at the cloud dance so indifferent and resolute, she clearly realized that the waste in front of her eyes is really different from the past.


    "Then try it!"


    Suddenly, the Cloud Star son voice falls, blue fighting spirit instantly condenses, from her palm pan, straight to the cloud dance attack.


    She used 80% of her strength to test the real strength of cloud dance.


    Cloud dance looked at the attack of the blue fighting spirit, the corners of the mouth slightly outlined.

 Chapter 567

    Turning his hands and turning up his palms, a strange purple fighting spirit with a trace of red edge suddenly burst into the air.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the blue fighting spirit was destroyed into scattered pieces and disappeared from the air.


    But the purple fighting spirit breaks through the blue fighting spirit, cuts through the wind layer, hits the Cloud Star son directly.


    Cloud Star son suddenly startled, face a change of the moment, figure a turn, quickly avoid, and purple fighting spirit brush past.


    The purple fighting spirit rushed into the No. 2 arena, which seemed to be eaten back by something. A touch of purple fighting spirit was dense and rising,


    "clang..."


    With a loud noise, purple fighting gas erupted, sawdust flying in the air, the whole No. 2 arena was shocked out of six ferocious and twisted cracks!


    The people under the stage looked at this scene and were shocked!


    Is it martial arts?


    What''s more, it seems to be advanced martial arts!


    The audience looked at this scene, and they were shocked.


    What kind of strength is purple talent plus such martial arts strength?


    This rumor is that the nine young lady who comes in backstage is not rubbish at all, but


    Is it true that those rumors in the inner academy are true? This nine lady has been hiding her strength? How could it be so bad?


    None of the people present, except long Qingxie, nangongyi, Shangguan, Liubai, and Zhou Feiyu, could see through the peak strength of her martial saint.


    Yunxing''er''s beautiful eyes narrowed, her eyes were shocked and angry.


    She, her strength


    However, the Cloud Star son but hastily put away the bottom of the heart''s astonishment shock, but still performance extremely gentle and reasonable.


    "Did not expect, nine younger sister is actually purple talent, it seems that before really underestimated the younger sister." The Cloud Star son coagulates the cloud dance, the eyeground flickers has passed an unusual obscure undercurrent.


    A waste that has been treated as waste since childhood has been sick waste for more than ten years. How can it become so in just a few months?


    Is it something that has changed in her?


    If so, it won''t stay.


    Cloud dance sneered at a corner of the mouth, a bit crazy: "so you have consciousness?"


    "What do you say?" Cloud Star son ten thousand did not expect her to be able to ask so, do not know feel Leng for a while.


    "I said you did a good job of damned consciousness?" Cloud dance corners of the mouth sneer slightly smile, the disdain in the eyes, make Cloud Star son immediately feel insulted like.


    "Looking for death!"


    Yunxing''er''s fierce eyes gradually began to emerge. The wind was awe inspiring, and the figure was shaking. In a moment, the cloud dance came again. In his hands, there was a long sword with green light.


    The long sword was bent like a thin snake, covered with a gloomy green light, especially the two sword eyes on the handle, which were very dark with purple black light.


    Cloud dance eyes slightly squint, wind element wrapped body, a sudden rotation, the moment will appear behind the Cloud Star son, a touch of invisible shadow in and out.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, Cloud Star son fell to the ground.


    For a moment, his forehead was sweating profusely, and his rosy cheek was as white as snow. A pair of water eyes looked at the cloud dance standing coldly and indignantly.


    Just a moment, is a time she didn''t have time to react!


    With the attack of this climax, the crowd under the challenge arena suddenly became lively.


    "What happened? How did she get knocked down?"


    "I only see a red shadow. What is it..."


    But at this time, I don''t know who exclaimed!


    "That, that and that seem to be the manipulation of fire element, which only the summoner can control!"


    "What, Summoner?"


    "Summoner?"


    The audience was stunned when they heard the three words of the summoner.


    What does the summoner mean? It''s impossible for the whole Shenzhou people not to know.


    But it is too clear, so they all feel surprised.


    You know, summoning is a mysterious and sacred profession that disappeared hundreds of years ago.


    This girl is the summoner? Isn''t that shocking?


    However, some time ago, it was reported that there was a girl Summoner with purple eyes in longxuguo.


    And there are also rumors that not long ago, a Summoner girl appeared in Lingcheng outside the samurai Academy.


    Is this miss Yun Jia Jiu in front of you?


    It''s just that the nine miss''s eyes are black, not purple.


    Is it possible?


    However, at this time, the surprised eyes of all the people present were directly locked on the cloud dance body, with a look at


    this naturally includes yunxinger, who fell on the ground. Her water eyes sank and she was surprised and killed.


    Suddenly, she thought of the national master''s prediction that the summoner would be born in the cloud house, and she was one of the nine young ladies of the cloud family.


    Is it true that the Chinese teacher didn''t mean nine young ladies, but only nine young ladies?Miss nine, cloud dance?


    Cloud Star son water eyes for a moment a Zheng, then, straight on the cloud dance, she is the summoner?


    She


    Although the burning sensation was just a flash, she obviously felt the burning pain. Now the skin on her back is still burning.


    That speed, that''s the real flame


    Yunxing''er''s beautiful eyes are stunned, and a touch of cold appears at the bottom of her eyes. She is really a Summoner!


    In the attack just now, except for yunqi, the five elders and long Qingxie, it is estimated that few of them can see exactly what Yunwu used to hit yunxing''er.


    "Grandfather asked me to let you die. Do you want this favor?" Cloud dance mouth slightly Yang, eyes with a sneer.


    Hearing this, yunxing''er''s face was immediately livid.


    Cloud dance''s words directly hit her arrogant self-esteem. How can she allow anyone to plead for her?


    Even if it was her grandfather, it was the same. What''s more, yunqi has just been cheering for Yunwu, and has never called out for her support.


    This makes yunxing''er more angry.


    No doubt it was more than killing her.


    Cloud dance mouth brush a strange sneer, she guess the next Cloud Star son will start more ruthless?


    If not, yunxing''er stood up again with burning pain in her mouth. "Yunwu, if I don''t kill you today, I''m afraid I''ll regret it in the future."


    Cloud dance glared at her one eye, indifferent eyes, "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability."


    Cloud Star son sneer a, Mou Guang a sink.


    All of a sudden, cloud dance felt the sound of air condensation. The challenge arena, originally shining with the sun, was gradually darkened with the condensation of the air.


    A cloud of yellow lightning fell from the sky and hung on the No. 1 arena.


    Everyone in the arena was surprised to see this scene.


    "What is this cloud? How could it be on top of both of them? "


    "Yes, still dark clouds with lightning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was surprised by the dark cloud, including the dragon under the challenge arena and several other people.

 Chapter 568

    Long Qingxie looked at the cloud dance and Cloud Star son''s top of the dark cloud, has been lazy smile expression, at the moment actually slightly a stiff, eyes light also dark a minute.


    And Nangong Yi that seems to have only calm and indifferent eyes, at the moment to see the dark clouds but a touch of worry.


    "It''s Wu Ming Shu!"


    After Nangong Yi''s voice fell, many people''s faces sank.


    What? Wu Ming Shu? Is this the legendary Wuming technique?


    Yunqi looks at cloud dance and Cloud Star son''s top of the dark cloud, sharp eyes squint, passing a trace of surprise.


    Then the eye light moves on the stage that Cloud Star son body, sullen low way: "star son, how can you use the dark dark skill?"


    Yunxing''er glanced at yunqi, her eyes drooped slightly, some dodging. "This matter allows my granddaughter to explain with her grandfather in the future. Let''s finish the competition with my sister today."


    When the five elders heard the three words of Wu Ming Shu, their pupils shrank. When they looked up at the dark cloud, they all looked at each other. There was surprise, doubt and meditation in their eyes.


    Yunwu squints and hears yunqi say Wu Ming Shu. Bai Lao''s voice comes from his mind.


    "Girl, it''s Witchcraft! In the sorcerer clan, a kind of forbidden, powerful folk magic, you should be careful. "


    Powerful side door witchcraft?


    This Cloud Star son is a big miss of the cloud family. It seems that she has no relationship with the witch clan!


    How can she do witchcraft?


    Yunwu can''t help but feel cold in her eyes, because she suddenly thought that she had killed Liu Qingyue in the dark, but she hasn''t found it. Is it possible that in addition to the housekeeper, there are other witches in the cloud family?


    And this Cloud Star son uses sorcery today, what cloud dance represents is very clear.


    It is estimated that the witch clan is the third lady of the cloud family, the mother of Yun xing''er!


    Cloud dance glanced at the Cloud Star son, eyes light cold as frost.


    It seems that it is necessary to remind the third lady of the cloud family! The cloud family, will be her cloud dance protected territory!


    However, this Wuming technique was forbidden for thousands of years ago. Since then, it lost the way to cultivate and control it. At this time, it reappeared, but I don''t know whether it is a real coincidence.


    Cloud Star son cold looking at the cloud dance, eyes light deep reveals a trace of bloodthirsty madness.


    This is only felt by cloud dance.


    At this time, Longqing evil eyes light dark suddenly stood up, was about to lift step to the challenge arena, but was stopped by a look of cloud dance.


    "I''ll take care of it myself!" Cloud dance congealed dragon tilt evil one eye, then take back the eyes to look at the top of the dark cloud.


    She saw the depth and worry in longqingxie''s eyes, and his expression told her that the Wuming technique was not simple.


    And she doesn''t have to be compassionate. She has to do her best when it''s time to do it.


    The Dragon inclined evil micro Zheng for a moment, then slightly pulled the corner of his mouth, put down the step of half a foot, and returned to the seat again.


    What a stubborn little thing.


    Nangong Yi glanced at the Dragon Qingxie who returned to his seat again. His indifferent eyes swept a little deep. Then he returned to normal and continued to pay attention to the challenge arena.


    Liu Bai, who has been living in the crowd, looks at the lightning cloud on the top of the cloud dance. His empty and dark eyes flash a breath of suffocating cold.


    Similarly, Shangguan''s eyes are also that pair of expression.


    When cloud dance looks back at the dragon''s evil inclination, she accidentally catches a glimpse of their own strange abnormality. Her eyes sink down and a sneer appears at the corner of her mouth.


    It seems that each of them has some secret in their heart.


    "Cloud dance, die!"


    Suddenly, yunxing''er gave a low, hateful roar, and a black fire with lightning lingered between his palms, just like the dark fire in hell, with huge energy hidden.


    And cloud dance on the top of the cloud, as if sensing something, suddenly split the straight sound, like an electric shock general feeling.


    Yellow lightning continues to explode, whipping in the air a touch of residual shadow, instant extinction.


    All of a sudden, the whole cloud seemed to be infected by it, and became golden, and the black cloud gradually became a black fire with yellow light under the impact of lightning.


    It''s weird and gloomy. It''s like seeing a prison.


    Everyone looked at the variation of the air, look Muna, who did not expect, a college promotion competition, unexpectedly will encounter such a big surprise.


    In the college, there are not many people who know witchcraft, but they have heard some ancient legends.


    What''s more, some people who have heard of witchcraft have already spread the gossip around them excitedly.


    As the name suggests, the dark cloud is just like a dark cloud coming from the underworld. It absorbs trace elements from nature and increases its ability. It is just a single dark cloud. Ordinary people can die on the spot if they are hit by one blow.


    If it is a black cloud that absorbs trace elements, if it is hit in the front, it will instantly disappear, and the slag will not be saved.


    It''s because it''s so vicious that it''s banned."Nine girl, be careful!"


    Looking at the strange sudden change in the sky, Mr. Yun''s face was suddenly dark.


    At this time, he did not consider to let cloud dance let yunxing''er die, only considered the safety of cloud dance.


    Cloud dance corner of the mouth indifferent sneer at the top of the dark clouds, a pair of purple pupil eyes bloodthirsty cold.


    Suddenly, a touch of purple figure jumped up in the air, holding an old black flame knife in his hand, at the moment when he approached the dark cloud.


    The cloud wields a big knife, condenses the purple fighting spirit, cuts open the air current, splits toward the dark cloud.


    All of a sudden, a touch of strange brilliance swallowed the black flame dagger. The cloud danced and the purple pupil changed. A gust of wind galloped through a whirlpool in the dark clouds.


    At the moment of the whirlpool of the hurricane, the cloud dance instantly draws back the big knife, the swift and violent hurricane, opens a gap.


    But it didn''t surprise people. I saw the gap in an instant, and it was condensed in an instant.


    There''s no time to react.


    "Bang!"


    With a burst of dark brilliance, cloud dancing purple shadow was instantly hit and fell straight down.


    "Cloud dance!"


    "Cloud dance..."


    "Little five..."


    At the moment of many startled voices under the stage, several figures stood up at once, and their faces were worried.


    Just now.


    Suddenly, a white shadow of the audience swept by, and instantly stopped in the arena, received the landing cloud dance.


    It''s the dragon!


    Behind him are nangongyi and Zhou Feiyu.


    Long Qingxie looks at the half unconscious cloud dance in his arms. His evil and bloodthirsty eyes are surging, and his mouth is stained with a smile and a frightening smile, which is the smile of death!


    "My woman, who hurts or dies!"


    A touch of bone piercing sound, like the ghost sound coming from the edge of hell, vibrated in everyone''s ears like a sound wave, which made everyone couldn''t help but fight a spirit.


    At the moment when longqingxie wanted to get up, a hand caught his arm.

 Chapter 569

    "What''s the hurry?"


    A slight hissing sound was heard.


    Hearing the sound, the Dragon suddenly lowered his head and found that cloud dance had opened his eyes and slowly stood up from his arms.


    The cloud dance wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, glanced at the Dragon Qingxie and the two people behind him.


    However, at this time, her eyes but flash a touch of bone biting cold, "you all go down, I''ll solve it myself."


    Long Qingxie stopped for half a second without action. Then he thought deeply about her and confirmed that she was OK before going down.


    However, when she left and passed by Yunwu, the voice only she could hear brushed: "little thing, be careful. If you are hurt again, I will kill you!"


    Cloud dance mouth a Yang, bloodthirsty smile looms in the purple pupil eyes.


    The first time is careless, but she will never allow a second time!


    Cloud Star son looked at the cloud dance, the corner of his mouth smeared with a trace of gentle pride, "sister, how is the taste of being hit? It''s just a little concussion. Why can''t you carry it? "


    Everyone under the challenge arena took a breath!


    They have heard of the legendary Wuming skill, but never thought it was so powerful.


    Now I saw that the cloud dance had just made such a violent blow, but it didn''t help. On the contrary, it was shot down by the counter attack, and even wiped a cold sweat.


    She said it was just a little bit of a aftershock?


    Isn''t it true that the real power can destroy people in an instant?


    Someone sighed in secret.


    Some people are surprised and filled with emotion!


    There are also people watching the bustle, a look who died does not matter.


    Cloud dance sneered at her, "the taste of this blow is good, completely inspired my fighting spirit!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw the cloud dance hand turning, the moment when the two fire elements jumped out, suddenly closed!


    In a twinkling of an eye, you can see a clearly visible fire dragon. In an instant, yunxing''er can''t open his eyes because of the speed as fast as lightning.


    In the next second, Cloud Star son palm wave, a touch of wind, suddenly toward the fire dragon.


    And cloud dance mouth cold hook up, but a pair of warm not fire appearance, has been bloodthirsty cold looking at Cloud Star son.


    How can her wind attribute compete with her real flame?


    She''s looking forward to her next reaction


    Yunxing''er looked at the fire dragon in front of her, and her beautiful eyes were dull. She never thought that her wind attribute did not stop the fire dragon from sneaking in.


    At this time, the fire dragon that had already rushed in front of her seemed to let her reflect that there was no chance for her to react,


    the fire was shining on her face, and everyone''s eyes widened, looking at the next scene that could be imagined.


    The cloud dances with a sneer at the corners of his mouth, while the Dragon Qingxie brings up a strange and bloodthirsty smile. Nangong Yi is calm and gentle, Zhou Feiyu''s domineering mouth is lifted, and Shangguan looks like he is suffering from himself. Liu Bai''s dark eyes flash a trace of evil light.


    All but a few of them are dull.


    "Ah Ah... "


    A scream enough to carry out the heaven and earth shook the whole Samurai academy three times.


    The heart rending, heart rending scream filled the hazy disappearance of the dragon.


    In the hazy, a face that can be regarded as alluring and bewildering, half of which has been burned beyond recognition, and the smell of barbecue is full of all people''s noses.


    The skin of that face dragged, as if it had been bitten by something, ferocious and pitted, and the fine flesh in the skin was engulfed by blood.


    Because of the trembling of her body, she could see the half burnt meat, shaking and shaking, a miserable look.


    All the people at the scene looked at yunxing''er and were so shocked that they could not say a word.


    How cruel!


    However, when the public again put their eyes on a pair of purple pupil bloodthirsty cloud dance, all people hold their breath and dare not move at all.


    That pair of purple pupil eyes blooming with awe inspiring purple ice awn, full of cold, cold, but her mouth with a smile, that smile, dark, bloodthirsty, cold.


    Isn''t this a typical bloodthirsty demon?


    But purple eyes?


    She has purple eyes now?


    Is she really the summoner of the purple pupil in the rumor some time ago?


    Oh, my God!


    People were shocked and stunned


    But the five elders saw this kind of situation, the corners of the mouth could not help but twitch.


    This is just a friendly game. How could it become such a tragic scene?


    How much resentment has accumulated between the two young ladies of the cloud family? Why is this fight so uncontrollable?


    It seems that the presence of the master is not an accident, but the identity of the master is not unexpected.


    Yes, Liu Zi of the external college knows the identity of the cloud dance summoner. Naturally, the inner college has received the news.


    As for why they are silent, it is only themselves who know."Well, the friendship match, that''s it!" The elder tower looked at the strange atmosphere and tried to stop it.


    And the other four elders glanced at Yun Qi at the same time, as if to say, the two granddaughters are fighting like this. Don''t you stop?


    Yunqi''s sharp eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the killing intention of Yunwu, and then the resentment of yunxing''er, who seemed to want to kill her, sighed helplessly.


    He wants cloud dance to sell him face, but he also needs yunxinger''s cooperation


    He shook his head at the four elders, meaning to let them go.


    The four elders were slightly stunned and looked at each other. In this way, even the old man couldn''t stop the competition?


    They took a look at cloud dance and yunxing''er, and they were very clear about the strength of cloud dance. Even if they tried to stop it, they would not agree. They simply opened one eye and closed one eye and followed them.


    However, I can''t help thinking that when the game is over, we must add a rule, so that we can''t hurt each other''s life.


    Like the two of them, they hurt one at a time. Within a few years, the samurai academy became a graveyard for students.


    "You You hurt my face


    Cloud Star son''s eyes dyed with angry fire, the corner of the mouth resentful twitch, looking at the cloud dance''s eyes, wish to immediately break her into pieces.


    Cloud dance mouth slightly Yang, eyes light in the pan bloodthirsty cold light, the forest cool way: "hurt again how? I also want to kill you. "


    "Ha ha ha..." Cloud Star son suddenly laughs wildly, completely did not have in the past gentle like water appearance.


    Add a burnt half face, the whole person appears gloomy ferocious, "then try!"


    Suddenly, Cloud Star son palm a turn, a touch of dark breath again on the mat that wipe dark cloud.


    All of a sudden, the Cloud Star son leaped up in the sky, and she stood on top of the dark cloud in the sky. She saw that the dark cloud which had just been quiet in the sky had changed strangely.


    Cloud dance looked at the abnormal changes after the dark clouds, eyes light passing a little surprised, the corner of the mouth''s sneer suddenly stiff.


    But soon, in a flash.

 Chapter 570

    All the people present were tongue tied when they saw the change of dark clouds, as if they had seen something frightening.


    Long Qingxie, nangongyi, Zhou Feiyu, Shangguan and Liubai are all slightly shocked.


    Then, a few people are the cold sense of senhan.


    In the middle of the sky, the dark cloud gradually condensed into a shining unicorn. It was ferocious, with red eyes and tusks, just like a real unicorn.


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly, the unicorn gave out a roar. The sound seemed to be accompanied by a huge force, which made the eardrums of some people on the scene vibrate and hurt and buzz.


    Dark clouds condensing?


    People looked at the unicorn beast transformed from Wuming technique again, and the shock in their eyes was like the surging river.


    How powerful and terrifying power it is to be able to transform the Wuming technique into a beast. Even as early as a thousand years ago, there are only a few who can transform the Wuming technique into a beast.


    What''s more, this Wuming skill is forbidden by the witch clan. After the destruction of the witch clan, it has almost disappeared!


    Now the cloud star can


    The five elders looked at the unicorn in the air, and their eyes flashed with shock.


    But soon, there was a trace of worry in the eyes of the five elders. If the unicorn really gets angry, these old bones will have to fight.


    Or we''ll have to take the college down.


    "Kill her for me!"


    The eyes were so sharp that they could not dance out of their eyes.


    The unicorn seems to have life. After hearing the command, it immediately dances to the clouds.


    The speed was swift and violent, and there was a strong force of darkness on his body. The sense of oppression and suffocation seemed to have thinned the air.


    Cloud dance mouth a cold, eyes suddenly a narrow, hands buckle: "fire dragon."


    Suddenly, a flaming fire dragon takes shape and attacks the unicorn.


    However, the fire dragon is just the beginning!


    Then, see cloud dance hands rolling up, low again shouting: "Millennium rattan!"


    A bright and green vine suddenly emerged from nowhere and surrounded the unicorn.


    "Free your sword!" In the void, the dense and sharp blue water element turns into a sharp sword. With the breath of ice crystal and cold, it shoots straight at the unicorn.


    The Cloud Star son on Qilin''s back saw this eye, and his eyes were stunned: "you You have four attributes at the same time? "


    She had just seen cloud dance using wind and fire, but she didn''t feel anything.


    The box is, now I saw that she was able to remove the two elements of wood and water, her face was a little pale.


    Summoner of four elements!


    What this means, needless to say, is very clear in the hearts of the people.


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, bloodthirsty glare at her a smile, "of course not! And this one


    I saw her voice fall, she said hands together.


    In an instant, a flash of thunder surrounded the rattan and wanjian. Suddenly, the unicorn was convulsed and could not get rid of it.


    And its Cloud Star son, naturally also in the wind shaking twitch


    Cloud dance eyes dyed cold bloodthirsty, lips slightly Yang.


    Although she didn''t know how powerful the Wuming magic was, she was more and more pure now, and she had some instinctive reaction to witchcraft.


    If you want to break the Wuming technique, it is more than enough to combine the five elements.


    But she is short of everything but the power of elements.


    If the five elements are attacked comprehensively, even if the kylin is immortal, it will be almost electrified?


    Water and wood, but Ray''s favorite things, every time we meet, they can blend together.


    The strength has also increased several times!


    When they saw the scene, they were surprised and couldn''t close their mouths.


    "This This How could that be possible? "


    "Summoners of five and five departments?"


    I don''t know who said it!


    "Good, strong!" Ling Feng looks at the unicorn beast who is convulsed but can''t get rid of it. He is also surprised and says that he can''t get rid of it.


    Although I know cloud dance is very powerful!


    However, he did not expect that she was not only powerful, but also a summoner, a Summoner of five lineages. With purple talent, how adverse was this ability?


    The legendary Wuming skill, unexpectedly Was she defeated in a flash?


    "This is the real one! The strongest attitude is against the weather. " Unconsciously, he shook his head, and his admiration rose from the bottom of his heart.


    He knew that she was powerful, but he never thought she was so rebellious.


    And these are just the abilities they see. What about those they can''t see?


    Involuntarily can''t help but draw a corner of the mouth, what kind of person is this woman in the end!


    Cloud dance looks at the unicorn still struggling in the mid air, and her eyes flash by with surprise, which is also fleeting.It hasn''t fallen yet!


    Suddenly, the purple figure soared up in the air, and a purple fighting spirit came from his palms and hit the kylin''s abdomen.


    "Bang..."


    With a crack, the unicorn''s figure has disappeared, leaving only a touch of black cloud left after the explosion in the sky, and finally disappeared in the vast sky.


    And then the sky also fell a white figure, fluttering in the wind that provocative posture, but by the burning half of the face smeared with a trace of nausea.


    When the white figure was about to fall to the ground, the cloud dance moved at the foot, and the figure swept her steadily.


    "What did she pick her up for?" Zhou Feiyu looked at the cloud dance with awe inspiring eyes.


    This Cloud Star son he can write down, if she does not die today, in the next day he will certainly want her to live rather than die.


    Long Qingxie looked at the cloud dance, his eyes flashed a deep smile, his mouth tilted, and he shook his head helplessly.


    This little woman!


    It''s getting more and more naughty!


    Suddenly, when people thought she was merciful to catch her, she glanced at yunxing''er and threw it casually. She just rolled yunxing''er around and threw her face to the ground.


    People are stunned


    Cloud dance coolly glanced at the crowd, indifferent way: "hand slippery."


    Then he turned and walked off the stage.


    People are petrified again. It''s obviously intentional, OK?


    Zhou Feiyu''s mouth was awe inspiring. It was really interesting. He was so bloodthirsty and indifferent. Cold, he likes it!


    And south palace Yi looks at her this move, indifferent eye son also seems to dye a touch of smile.


    Shangguan laughed, "it''s really in line with the girl''s temperament."


    Liu Bai''s dark and gloomy eyes seem to have a smile on them.


    Long Qingxie looks at the cloud dance that goes down the stage, and the corners of his mouth are slightly crooked. He has long expected that this little thing will not be so kind, and he is as evil as before!


    Yunwu glances at yunqi intentionally or unintentionally when she leaves the stage.


    Yunqi is looking at her with a moving face. She wants to burst into her arms with tears.


    Cloud dance looked at his eyes, only felt a numbness, an excited up, all over the goose bumps

 Chapter 571

    Cloud dance went to dragon Qing evil side, looking back at him pick eyebrows.


    Long Qing Xie, with a smile in his mouth and eyes, was spoiled and drowned. "Yes, I didn''t lose face for my husband. After that, I won''t let you lose face for my husband."


    Cloud dance slightly pick eyebrow, puzzled way: "you mean you want to..."


    "It''s time." Long Qingxie nods to her, his eyes are dark.


    "Then you can play with authority and bring back the lost face together with other people''s faces." Cloud dance''s eyes flit a glimmer of light, and the next game seems to have a drama to watch


    Yunxing''er stood up on the stage trembling, turned to leave, the figure was desolate and desolate, but with a trace of indescribable gloom.


    She tried her best to resist the pain caused by the Shuimu mine, but she could not compete with each other. Finally, she was shocked by the thunder and her whole body swelled.


    However, she deliberately threw it once again, touching the wound on her face. The burning pain and friction made her wake up gradually.


    This moment of humiliation, she will return a thousand times a hundred times!


    Her gloomy eyes are clearly seen by Yunwu. She looks back at yunqi, who is also looking at her helplessly.


    Cloud dance eyes light over a touch of meditation, if today let her go like this, will she regret in the future?


    However, no matter whether it will or not, she always does not like the fact that it is a malignant tumor and still leaves it to grow up.


    I saw, cloud dance mouth a sip, looking at the Cloud Star son''s back, deep eyes, she never make it possible to regret things!


    Suddenly, her palm issued two green edges, just like two thin snakes, hitting the pipa bones on both sides of yunxing''er.


    "Ah..."


    A tearing sound resounded again.


    All people''s eyes were attracted by the two tiny holes behind yunxing''er. Then, there was shock and amazement, and more panic.


    This, this


    Cloud Star son kneels on the ground completely, can''t get up again.


    Yunqi sighs, gets up and walks to yunxing''er.


    "Nine girl, I will take this big girl back to the dormitory first." With that, yunqi picked up Yunxing ER and left.


    Cloud dance took a look at them, then withdrew their eyes.


    Say she''s ruthless or cruel.


    If she does not waste her muscles and veins today, the next day will be her painful day. Now she has too much concern and can not stand the threat of anyone.


    It is her bottom line to save her life. If she is satisfied, she should know that everything will be the same except that she can''t do martial arts in the future.


    People are shocked by her indifference when they see yunqi holding yunxinger away.


    Even the five elders are slightly stunned, but they can understand why cloud dance does this.


    "I declare that ten people have been promoted, such as cloud dance, dragon fall, nangongyi, Zhou Feiyu, Shangguan, Liubai, shuangze, Yeyou, Xuanshan, and changyanfeng."


    "The second game, the final, starts tomorrow. Go back."


    The elder seemed to be afraid of something happening, so he read it out and announced the end of the game.


    The first game of a "friendship" confrontation, which was almost at the cost of life, ended in this way.


    ¡­¡­


    The night sky is as quiet as washing.


    Cloud dance stayed in the dormitory, but was not affected by the day''s events, but was meditating on one thing.


    Why is shuangze like Liubai? They are all like ice people, but frost Ze is taken out of the heart, leaving a pair of ice eyes.


    In addition to the dark breath of Liubai, there is no ice breath.


    Is it really cured, or is he lying?


    If he''s lying, then the person''s real identity is a bit dangerous.


    It''s just, right now!


    Outside the quiet dormitory, there was a sound of foot walking, walking back and forth, as if thinking about how to speak.


    Cloud dance eyes light over a trace of helplessness, what will not knock on the door? Be a door god outside?


    Suddenly, she got up and went to the door. She opened the door and found yunqi outside.


    "Grandfather?"


    "Nine girl, follow your grandfather." Yunqi looks at Yunwu with a kind smile. Under the cold starlight, the smile is so warm.


    Cloud dance slightly droops the eyes, then nods. -


    on the spacious college square, there are still traces of fighting at noon.


    "Nine girls, I know your sisters are sorry for you, but can you..." Yunqi seems to be a little difficult to speak. Under the star light, her eyes are helpless.


    He has been fighting in the sand battlefield all his life. He has been straight and forthright.


    But for the sake of those granddaughters, she repeatedly disobeyed herself and lowered her head to beg her, which made cloud dance feel a little uncomfortable.


    Cloud dance eyes light cold, like the star at this time in general, "this thing is over, as long as she honestly do her cloud house miss.""Really?" In his eyes, a glimmer of joy appeared in his eyes.


    Cloud dance micro frown nodded and said coldly: "the premise is that she can be a little aware, don''t send any killers or forces to pursue me, or I will take her life."


    As for the matter of the third lady, she doesn''t intend to let Yun Qi know.


    After all, it''s the witch people. Who knows if it''s the Queen''s pawn. Let''s not scare the snake first. Let''s see what happens later.


    "Of course, if she still dares to do so, I will break her leg first." Yunqi eyebrows a horizontal, those granddaughters in his eyes are not as good as a cloud dance, who dares to hurt cloud dance, he can not recognize.


    However, they were all granddaughters of his own family. He could not bear them to kill each other.


    "By the way, grandfather, that and Liu Jiang, whose father was an official in the same Dynasty, won. General Liu, do you know where his son is now? "


    Cloud dance raises her eyes and coagulates yunqi, remembering the similarity between Liubai and shuangze. She is really puzzled.


    Always feel, what secret is hidden in it!


    Hearing this, yunqi was stunned.


    Liujiang wins?


    There are some impressions in my memory. I can even say that I am familiar with them.


    Because he is not only an official in the same Dynasty with Yun lengyi, but also an official in the same Dynasty with Liu Jiang Ying.


    No one in the imperial city knows about the old Lai Zi!


    "I heard that his son had been missing for a long time. At that time, the people in the Liufu family were looking for it crazily for a long time, but they didn''t find it. However, just last month, his son suddenly came back."


    Yunqi looked at the cloud dance, and there was a trace of incomprehension in her eyes. "Nine girl, why do you ask this?"


    Cloud dance slightly shakes his head, the eye light passes by a chill, "nothing, just care about the old general."


    Hearing this, Mr. Yun''s face suddenly turned black and said in a low voice, "when did that old Liu become so familiar with you? I have to go back and question him. "


    With that, yunqi turns around and walks away. She exudes her unique strength. How can her granddaughter care about others!


    Cloud dance looked at the figure of cloud master leaving, the corners of his mouth pulled slightly, then slightly drooped his eyes, turned and disappeared in the night of the fine awn.

 Chapter 572

    In the night, a purple figure walked alone, but always pondering the drooping eyes, looking down at the underground flow stone.


    Back a month ago?


    Yunwu thinks of what yunqi has just said and frowns slightly.


    What a coincidence!


    The person who disappeared suddenly went back a month ago, and the time was not too early or too slow. It was exactly the time of the last foreign college selection competition.


    Liu Bai


    Cloud dance in the eyes of suspicion and cold suddenly dye out a few points.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After the first day of competition, cloud dance has become a figure of the times in the college, and the students have discussed with each other.


    In order to be quiet, cloud dance did not go to class.


    Now at this juncture, it is estimated that the students who go to class are also restless and hard to calm down in their hearts?


    Cloud dance came to the flower garden in the college and happened to meet Nangong Yi. They sat down and chatted.


    Between them, perhaps there is an unspeakable, inexplicable sense of peace.


    Nangongyi''s calmness and quietness seem to be able to wash away the bloody smell of her fighting, just like washing her soul.


    It''s strange!


    However, cloud dance is not disgusted!


    "Who do you want to fight?" South palace Yi Mou is like pure water, indifferent ground looks at her way.


    Who to fight?


    In fact, she didn''t want to fight, but if she wanted to improve herself, actual combat was the most basic step.


    What''s more, she won the first place in this competition.


    Leading position!


    Cloud dance mouth slightly a hook, Mou Guang pondered for a moment, "I all want to fight!"


    This can be promoted to the top ten, are masters in the master, can and master to fight, should be a bit interesting.


    Nangong Yi hears the speech, a gentle smile in the eyes passes by, "then what if you can only choose one?"


    Cloud dance pondered for a while, pour also return a way: "that chooses frost Ze!"


    There was a glimmer of light in the corner of her eyes.


    She''s always been interested in froster.


    "His strength can''t be underestimated." After Nangong Yi hears frost Ze, there is a trace of waves in her calm eyes.


    "The opponent needs to be strong, otherwise, it will be boring? Do you think so? What''s more, he has challenged me. It seems impolite not to respond to the challenge. " Cloud dance turns head to see eye south palace Yi, eyeground passes a trace of undercurrent.


    Although she doesn''t care about frost Ze''s two occasional appearances, it doesn''t mean that she can completely ignore it. She still cares about the people who challenge her.


    What''s more, she does have some interest.


    Nangong Yi slightly bowed his head, calm eyes, like a helpless smile, "this pour said is also right."


    Nangong Yi knows that with the nature of cloud dance, he decides to finish things and will never change.


    At least, he knew he didn''t have the ability to influence her decision.


    However, if you can always be like this, sit quietly with her in a place, talk, how good?


    The slight breeze, with the fragrance of the garden, swept over the tip of my nose, a burst of fresh air.


    ¡­¡­


    The final of the second day came soon.


    It is still the first-class event in the college. All the students in the college come to watch this wonderful scene.


    "The second promotion contest, the final now begins! I''ll read the rules! " An elder with a bright red book in his hand began to turn it over.


    All of a sudden, the students burst into laughter.


    "Is this a wedding card?"


    "After all these years, is it still this book?"


    Cloud dance smell speech, mouth if there is no outline of a smile.


    "Ten people form a team at random. The first two are eliminated from the challenge arena, the remaining eight are promoted, the remaining eight begin to fight, the two who step down first are eliminated, and all the other six enter the Three Kingdoms competition, but they still have to continue fighting and absolutely choose the last one."


    After reading, the elder put away the book and went back to his seat. He took a deep breath and yelled: "the game begins!"


    Cloud dance a listen, eyes flash, a suspicious glance at the Presbyterian mat, these old guys are in the map to save trouble?


    There''s still a fight in the final?


    It''s too much to watch.


    However, she likes to fight with each other. She can be lazy and let them fight as much as possible. She is shooting, and the last move is to resist the enemy and explode!


    "Do you want to fight for your husband? If you reward your husband with a few dates, you can abstain The Dragon inclined evil evil looking at the cloud dance beside her, raises eyebrows toward her, signals her to consider.


    Cloud dance face a black, glare at him, eyes light passing a frost.


    Just when she was about to speak, a cold voice interrupted her.


    "I choose cloud dance."Not far away, a cold figure like ice stood up, who is not frost Ze?


    This makes the students who are speculating slightly stunned. They didn''t expect that someone would challenge cloud dance directly.


    When they saw that the man was frost Ze, the surprise on their faces changed to cheers.


    Frost Ze is the elder''s internal disciple. His martial arts skills are among the best in the college. This competition will be more interesting.


    The elder nodded slightly. Although he had already got the result in his heart, he still hoped that he could temper the patience of frost Ze.


    Cloud dance raised a glance at frost Ze, the corner of the mouth indifferently sneered, got up and walked on the No. 1 challenge arena, "please give me more advice."


    Frost Ze just nodded, not too much expression.


    Two people hold, a touch of invisible pressure suddenly hit.


    These two people are suffused with indifference and coldness that can''t be ignored. Compared with the coldness on frost Ze''s body and that on cloud dance, they are quite different.


    Frost is completely ice like, without a trace of heat of the body in general.


    And the cloud dance is bloodthirsty and chilly in the frost, which seems to be more frightening.


    The next confrontation was between Shangguan and Liubai, Zhou Feiyu against Xuanshan, longqingxie against Mingtian, nangongyi against Yeyou.


    Under the challenge arena, the excited cheers are endless. Frost Ze seems not to have been affected at all. He just stares at the cloud dance, and can''t tell what''s complicated in his cold eyes.


    Suddenly, a flash of crystal white light flashed.


    I saw a pair of fists of frost Ze had congealed into a piece of ice, sending out a cold breath. It seemed that the air had condensed into ice, and the cloud danced suddenly.


    Cloud dance looked at the attacking ice fist and stepped back. Her white palm was burning with fire. She shook her fist fiercely. The fire fist suddenly appeared, burning half of the sky, against frost Ze''s ice fist.


    This impact is like the mountain torrent burst out of control, ice and fire confrontation, instantly the whole arena presents two kinds of difference between heaven and earth.


    One side of the red hot burning skin, people can not look directly.


    On the other side, the crystal clear ice is like a hell ice cave, which makes people shiver.


    The students under the challenge arena will turn left and right, or they will be burned to death or frozen to death.


    PS: Queen of evil emperor: 481909434


    group Q

 Chapter 573

    "Zizi..."


    The confrontation between ice and fire makes a sound of mutual exclusion, melting and swallowing. In the air, ice and fire are reflected in the sky, while the cloud dance is surrounded by flames, and the frost is surrounded by ice. This scene is really eye-catching.


    "Bang."


    With an explosion, the two rays of light suddenly disappeared. In the hazy fog of burning and melting, the two figures instantly retreated at the same time, and both stopped at an edge of the challenge arena and stood firm.


    Cloud dance half squint eyes, mouth Yang bloodthirsty smile, a pair of black eyes has now become purple.


    Is this the result of the collision between ice and fire?


    Cloud dance slightly raised his eyes to look at the mid air, reflecting two extreme states, the burned cloud and the frozen cloud, a sneering smile spread in the corner of his mouth.


    At the moment, several groups of people against each other on the challenge arena, seeing the shining scene, all seemed to have negotiated a truce. They were all slightly stunned and watched them fight each other.


    Some squatted on the ground, some lazily leaned on the ring pillars, some stood resolutely, and some simply lay on the ground. They all looked like watching a play, and they completely forgot that they also wanted to compete.


    All of a sudden, all the focus of the entire arena, are gathered in the cloud dance and frost Ze body, and the competition of those people also become the audience.


    The whole thing looks funny.


    Several elders were also shocked. Did their strength really come from the samurai academy?


    Cloud dance looked at the frost, and a dark current swept through her eyes.


    In the battle just now, she used the six component force, but also felt that frost Ze didn''t do her best. Her six component flame was light and easy to break, and all of them died.


    He has purple talent. He is a ninth level warrior. His ability should not be so bad.


    What''s going on?


    Is it because he has been dealing with ice since he was young, so his use of ice has exceeded his cultivation?


    And the burning of her flame was reduced a lot because he was ice?


    It seems that ice is the natural enemy of fire.


    Frost Ze looks at her, cold lips word by word: "I will defeat you!"


    Suddenly, the frost rises in the sky. An ice sword is already in his hand and cuts through the air layer. With the rustling wind, it condenses the ice light and dances towards the clouds.


    The cloud dance purple pupil one squint, the moment flies in the sky, the black flame big knife in the hand takes the formidable strength, the horizontal split past.


    "Bang!"


    It collides with the ice sword, and it makes a loud and continuous buzzing sound.


    In an instant, a strong light scattered in an instant.


    The ice sword in frost Ze''s hand has been smashed. Yunwu''s hand holding the black flame broadsword has been shaking slightly, and it is hard to be noticed.


    Cloud dance tiny squint eyes, this frost Ze to the ice has reached the point of being one with oneself, has absolutely exceeded the strength that the ninth order warrior should have.


    All the people in the square looked at them two.


    Suddenly, frost Ze''s icy eyes swept by a flash of anger, which was the first time that all people saw him with such a strange expression.


    At that moment, frost Ze''s body was covered with ice and fog, and the whole body began to ice.


    The crowd looked at his move and widened their eyes, which was obviously unbelievable.


    "He Is he going to use that? "


    "Did he want to kill her?"


    A touch of disbelief came into the ears of cloud dance and other people in the arena.


    "That''s what he did three years ago, killing the samurai in a flash." Ming Tian lies on the ground, turning a grass in his hand, and says with his legs dangling.


    After seeing that frost Ze killed a great martial arts student three years ago, no one dared to challenge him. In the blink of an eye, the man''s heart was punctured and he died in a pool of blood.


    Many people see him as a monster and a demon.


    The Dragon inclines evil smell speech, the corner of the mouth a Yang, the eye light evil calm.


    Zhou Feiyu and other people seem not to worry about it. On the contrary, Mingtian looks at cloud dance with some worries.


    But he didn''t know that she was the real devil!


    Cloud dance looks at the change of frost Ze''s body, a trace of surprise flits across the bottom of his eyes, he is actually turning his body into ice!


    In the sun, his body was shining like a statue.


    Suddenly, frost Ze''s frozen eyes moved for a moment, and more than a dozen ice swords shot toward the cloud dance, followed by the chaos of the ice free dance.


    This is frost Ze''s strongest ability. He can turn his body into ice. Through his own design, ice can make any weapon. Every weapon ability is the ability of his own class, the ninth order warrior.


    The cloud wielding dagger suddenly saw more than a dozen ice swords cut off, soared in the air, rotated for a circle, and once again wielded the big knife to stab towards frost Ze. Just a second before piercing into frost Ze''s chest, the big sword suddenly changed into a water sword.


    The water sword stabbed into his frozen body and was frozen.


    Cloud dance looked at this situation, the blood thirsty purple pupil slightly narrowed, raised his eyes and glanced at the frost, the corner of his mouth was slightly up, "my water element bumps into your ice, don''t know what kind of wonder will be there?"Frozen eyes, suddenly a Zheng, just when he wanted to lift the ice body, his eyes were suddenly dark, huge water waves whirlpool, toward him, that kind of suffocating diffuse feeling made him dark.


    "I''ll give you a hand!" The cloud dance hums and roars, and the water element waves roll in an instant, which directly entangles the frost.


    In a flash, the water element will be frozen. In addition to the ice formed by itself, the outer cloud dance water element is also frozen on the body, and the action is somewhat rigid.


    "Ice like this is useless!" Frost Ze roared, at the moment of lifting the ice body, a strong spiritual power came out, and instantly cracked the water element.


    "Unexpectedly Breaking through the water element? "


    Under the challenge arena, one of them looks at frost Ze and stares with surprise.


    Cloud dance mouth a Yang, eyes light slightly across a wipe of fine light, "then try this."


    Not waiting for frost Ze reaction, cloud dance hands a wave, the water element immediately hit him again.


    "Did I say that..."


    He was about to say that the water element was useless to him, but when he found the flame behind the water element, he was slightly stunned.


    All of a sudden, water elements form a whirlpool, attacking frost Ze''s body.


    If you use ice, you can instantly condense water elements, the next second can be completely destroyed, but the flame behind can not escape.


    Frost Ze looked at the magma like flame, not to mention ice, even if it is a soldering iron can melt.


    Cloud dance mouth hook with a smile, in the flame on the frost body of the moment, she suddenly swept over the air.


    The sword reappeared in his hand. The strong and strong sound of the sword roared. The wind and fire elements disappeared with the last blow of the black flame broadsword.


    Frost Ze mouth brimming with blood, fell down.


    PS: hlpgmg, which can be collected from the top 100 readers.

 Chapter 574

    Everyone looked at the figure of the frost fall, a strange silence filled.


    A quarter, two, three


    "This is the strongest cooperation. It belongs to the Summoner''s ability alone!" The sound of shock first broke the silence.


    I saw that the sound was introduced into the ears of all the people present, and immediately caused a dark backward suction.


    Is this the ability of the summoner?


    "She can defeat frost Ze, really worthy of the legendary Summoner identity, so strong!" And at this time, another voice sounded in amazement.


    "She is much younger than me. She is so rebellious that in the future..." Gradually, people began to speak in the crowd.


    It''s just that after thinking about this nine young lady''s posture that may be startled by nature and human beings in front of her, we can''t say any more.


    there is a smile in Longqing''s evil eyes, and the strength of this little thing is still hidden. It seems that the inner academy can''t accommodate her.


    Maybe, before that opportunity really comes, it''s time to go out and come back!


    "Oh, it''s really wonderful. I hope Xiaowu can continue to be strong and strong enough to kill heaven one day."


    Shangguan said with a face not in tune. Everyone thought that he was joking, but his eyes were never serious and expectant.


    Mingtian sat on the ground, looked at the cloud dance, and showed a smile that he didn''t know. Then he raised his eyes and looked at the dragon with Black Veil: "how about your strength? If I''m like her, I''ll just throw in the towel. "


    "You''re really promising." Shangguan cast a scornful glance at the dark sky.


    Zhou Feiyu glanced at the dragon and said: "the son of the dragon family of the Zhou Dynasty, the waste of the human population."


    "What? Waste? " Ming Tian sat up on the ground.


    A face not believable, around the Dragon tilt evil turn a circle, doubt way: "waste can kill into the top ten? Are you trash? "


    He glanced at the people under the challenge arena. His eyes were surprised and asked seriously.


    The people under the challenge arena were suddenly black faced, but there was nothing to refute.


    Because they were really defeated by a trash


    Hearing this, the five elders also felt that they could not hold their face.


    "The rest of the groups, hurry to have a competition!" The two elders gave a cold drink, and their faces were a little ugly.


    The elite of his Samurai Academy was beaten to pieces by a waste. Although this trash belongs to their academy, its reputation is not very good.


    On the No. 1 arena, the competition is over, and most people''s focus is attracted by the evil dragon.


    Frost Ze reluctantly stood up, brushed his hands and wiped the blood of the corners of his mouth. Ice eyes looked at the cloud dance, speechless complexity, and then he slightly drooped his eyes, "thank you."


    If she had not defeated him with a big knife in time and removed the elements of wind and fire, it would have been possible for him to melt completely under her flame magma.


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, turned off the challenge arena.


    "Are you really a waste?" Ming Tian did not give up looking at the dragon.


    He was so close to him, but he didn''t feel that he had no martial arts and spiritual power.


    There are only two possibilities. The first is that he is really useless, and the second is that his strength is superior to him.


    However, he thinks that the second possibility is relatively large. It is said that if a waste wants to fish in troubled waters and get the first place in such a rampant scuffle, the possibility is basically not. The students of the internal school are not wastes.


    "Is it rubbish? I''ll know if I try it?" Cloud dance all the way to hear the question of the sky, can not help but slightly raised the corners of his mouth.


    Mingtian glanced at the cloud dance, and lifted his chin in a haughty manner. Then he looked contemptuously at the dragon and said, "try and try." Then he looked at the cloud dance, and his face immediately collapsed. He said, "I''m afraid of losing face. If I''m beaten badly, I''d better admit defeat. At least I can''t hurt my face, and I''m in this posture, isn''t it?"


    Cloud dance heard his words, chuckled, then looked at him and said, "Congratulations, the prophecy comes true!"


    I saw the face of the dark day brush down.


    However, several other people were not surprised when they heard that. They had already guessed that longqingxie could not be a waste. This statement only verified their idea.


    Dragon Qingxie walked to the cloud dance side, attached to her ear and said: "now it''s time for my husband to go on the stage and help you get your face back."


    Cloud dance mouth a Yang, looking back at him a smile, "the face of this thing I did not want, but the prestige of this thing, must!"


    Dragon Qing evil black eyes pan out a smile, magnetic low way: "yes."


    Cloud dance glanced at him, some disdainful way: "you say you have a way to enter the Three Kingdoms competition, the way is to show the strength?"


    Long Qing evil slightly pick eyebrow, the corner of the mouth with a smile, "this is not a good way?"


    Cloud dance "..."


    The way is to hide the strength, not to hide the strength. What else is needed


    The Dragon tilts the evil mouth corner a Yang, then calmly turns around to walk toward the arena.After watching the excitement, several people started their own competition. Cloud dance watched the Dragon turn evil, and from time to time looked at several people in other arena, sitting lazily.


    When she saw the dark sky completely let go of the war, her eyes flashed a little surprised.


    Purple talent, the middle of the martial arts, wind, wood, water, three attributes of the same body?


    This man looks a bit loose and unruly, just like Shangguan, but the more he is, the more difficult he is to deal with


    But at this time in the arena.


    The dark sky was suddenly and invisibly weird by the dragon. It was forced back a few steps in an instant, and a look of astonishment flashed at the bottom of the dark sky eye.


    What a strong breath!


    Is he really stronger than him?


    However, Mingtian suddenly raised that scattered smile, staring at the dragon''s evil mouth and said: "this strength can be worthy of that woman."


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw the gray figure of the dark sky, and in an instant the Dragon poured out evil attacks.


    A blue water belt is hanging on the gray figure. Suddenly, the speed and attack power of wind attribute and the attack power of water attribute completely wrap up the figure of dragon Qingxie.


    When everyone was surprised that the waste had the ability to fight against the underworld, they could not help shaking their heads when they saw this scene.


    But in the next second, all the movement of shaking their heads has not stopped!


    All of them seemed to be stunned at that moment. In addition to the several groups still competing, the whole arena was silent. In the helpless eyes, in addition to shock or shock.


    "What''s the situation? The trash... "


    "He''s not Isn''t he trapped in it? How did you come out? "


    "If this is a real person, what is that? Are you separated? "


    "It''s the shadow!"


    "Yes, it''s the shadow. The Dragon son''s ability is not under the dark sky?"

 Chapter 575

    Everyone was shocked again.


    What''s going on?


    Well, isn''t it a waste of waste?


    How could


    Mingtian was hit by a purple fighting spirit of dragon Qingxie behind his back. The pain from his spine made him fall on the ground for a while and couldn''t stand up, but his scattered eyes were still full of smile.


    "Purple talent? I can''t see your level! " Mingtian reluctantly stood up, his forehead exuded some sweat, and his face was slightly pale.


    The Dragon inclined evil slightly droops the eye a smile, looks very modest to accept, but will the remaining light to the cloud dance, the evil charm of the eye son toward her to send a record of autumn wave.


    The cloud dance helpless white eye, the dark day has not used the full strength, this guy is proud of what


    When the cloud dance looks back at the other several arena, except Zhou Feiyu, who is nearing the end, the other three groups have already finished.


    Cloud dance mouth a twitch, this is just beginning, not for a while


    Xuanshan has been watching cloud dance intentionally or unintentionally. Seeing that cloud dance puts his eyes on the No. 3 challenge arena where he is, he raises his mouth and draws a touch of charm, which speeds up the attack speed.


    Zhou Feiyu''s mouth was awe inspiring. One hand became a fist with dense steam. At the moment when Xuanshan attacked him, he shook his figure and waved it with all his strength.


    "Bang"


    with the continuous shaking of the challenge arena, a personal gravure appeared in the center of the challenge arena.


    Xuanshan''s face, which can be regarded as enchanting, was hit by that blow and fell his chin. At the moment, he was swollen and tall, and the corners of his mouth were constantly overflowing with blood. His face was blue and his face was swollen and suddenly some ferocious.


    "The next time you look at something you shouldn''t, I''ll take it down and feed it to the dog."


    With an awe inspiring warning, standing beside Xuanshan and looking down like a king, Xuanshan could not say a word.


    A satirical smile appeared in the corner of Yunwu''s mouth. He took back the eyes of Xuanshan and turned to the No. 2 arena, which was in full swing.


    Cloud dance looked at the Dragon Qingxie effortlessly to hide and defend the border, and occasionally caught the opportunity to strike. The blow was extremely easy, but the pain of the hell was extremely unbearable.


    "The dragon three is so powerful. It was hidden deep enough before." Ling Feng looks at long Qingxie to deal with the dark sky at the level of a great martial arts master. He is obviously more than enough. A complex look flits through his eyes.


    "In the past, the waste was a perfect match for the waste, but both of them were hiding. Now they think they are really perfect. They are both equally strong and frightening." Xiao Zhu shook his head, a pity on his face.


    Inadvertently looking at the Dragon inclined evil, the eye light is some fuzzy, pondering, his strength and cloud dance should be equal? That is, his strength is above him, he suddenly droops his eyes, the corner of his mouth flits a helpless smile.


    In the dark sky, some pale corners of the mouth pressed tightly. Suddenly, the water property suddenly rose into the sky, and then disappeared into the clouds.


    Suddenly, he drew out a long golden sword which was sharp and rugged like lightning. The golden light of the sword flashed as if it were really lightning. Then he shook his figure and attacked the dragon in a strange way.


    When the Dragon tilted his evil mouth, his black eyes glowed with bloodthirsty light. Looking at the strange sword, his white palm slipped in the air.


    People watched the lightning and the golden sword stabbed him straight. He still stood calmly and did not flash much.


    "Does he want to die?" A man''s eyes suddenly startled as he looked at the sword with golden shining cold light near his chest.


    However, a frightening scene happened, the sharp sound of the sword whistling toward the dragon, but stopped half a meter away from his chest.


    Mingtian scattered eyes surprised suddenly a lift, looking at the face of that wipe figure, but only a moment of shadow.


    I can''t help but change my face!


    He


    The next second, he was in a dark, an evil ugly face reflected in his eyes, only saw the corner of his mouth with a bloody smile.


    Mingtian''s eyes were wide open, and his eyes glanced at him in disbelief.


    But the next second, the body slowly fell to the ground.


    Although some people are talking about what longqingxie has done, he failed to make Mingtian have no power to resist.


    Only a dozen people saw his strike.


    Zhou Feiyu looks at the dragon, his sharp eyes are unpredictable.


    Suddenly, his mouth slightly pulled, eyes become a little fierce, hide strength, deliberately show strength, all these are for what?


    He is full of interest and expectation for the purpose behind him.


    Looking at this scene, the five elders were as surprised as the cadets under the challenge arena. The one who just isolated the sword from his body was actually a space boundary!


    How can ordinary people use this space?


    Once again, the five elders danced with their eyes, and the corners of their mouths twitched.


    The strength of these two people The old man who has practiced for a lifetime has been humiliated.


    Isn''t it so bad?Dragon Qingxie calmly flicked the dust on the white clothes, slightly raised the corners of his mouth, and walked off the stage under the gaze of all.


    And behind the pale Ming day, at the moment also sat up, looked at the back of the Dragon tilt evil, the corner of his mouth languidly pulled and pulled, "I really lost, this time the face is big, said you can win me, I automatically admit defeat."


    Dragon tilt evil head also did not return, straight to cloud dance side, evil spirit toward her wink way: "for husband performance is good?"


    "Not good." Cloud dance show eyebrow a horizontal, indifferent eyes glanced at him.


    The Dragon inclined evil mouth corner a pull, "want the demeanor to have the demeanor, plus the natural and unrestrained domineering, did not see those adoring eyes?"


    He glanced at the crowd, a look that I was very powerful, I was very natural and powerful.


    "It''s too slow to solve. It should be finished in one blow." Yunwu shook her head in disappointment, but a smile appeared in her eyes.


    Mingtian on the challenge arena hears the speech, the corners of her mouth twitch fiercely, and looks at the cloud dance''s sad eyes. This face has already fallen to the ground, and the girl has to step on it!


    Black heart!


    When the five elders heard the cloud dance, they looked at each other in surprise and pretended not to hear two dry coughs.


    "I declare that the six people who will participate in the Three Kingdoms competition on behalf of Shenwang Samurai academy are Yunwu, longqingxie, nangongyi, Zhou Feiyu, Shangguan and Liubai!" The three elders are upright and upright, hoping to get the attention of the students.


    But it turns out


    All people''s thoughts and eyes are still occupied by cloud dance and dragon Qingxie


    "Six people who have been promoted to the Three Kingdoms competition will fight each other out. The first one will be the team leader and take other people to participate in the Three Kingdoms competition."


    The voice of the old tower, like a magic sound, suddenly suppressed everyone''s voice, and kept echoing. There was a trace of concussion in his breath. The sound was like a sound wave, and it was a buzz in his ears.

 Chapter 576

    Except for the students above the ninth grade, all the rest covered their ears, their faces were full of pain, and there was a buzzing sound in their minds.


    All of a sudden, except for the birds and animals that were startled, the whole square was quiet.


    Even the sound of breathing can be heard clearly.


    "Alas."


    The three elders glanced at all the students, sighed helplessly and touched his white beard, "I told you so kindly that no one would listen to me. I have to let the elder solve it by force. All of them are not clean up!"


    The people were speechless and did not forget how this kind three elders taught them


    After hearing the elder''s words, six people, such as Yunwu and longqingxie, glanced at each other, as if they were declaring war.


    The first one on stage was cloud dance. She walked with a cold step, and her purple clothes were fluttering with arrogance and arrogance.


    Her eyes are firm and aggressive. The position of team leader is inevitable.


    Who stands in the way, who steps down


    But the other five people all looked at each other, their eyes flickered, they didn''t speak or move, as if they were in divine friendship


    Cloud dance looked at them, and suddenly a touch of disgust passed through the bottom of my heart. When will the five people, who are not familiar with each other and can''t tolerate water and fire, still have divine friendship?


    Five men are close friends. She can''t help but ooze a mouthful of sour water.


    After a while, there was no movement.


    Cloud dance willow eyebrow a low, eye light a cool, between the eyebrows emerge an unbearable, cold mouth way: "give me quickly!"


    The five big men looked at each other and took back their eyes. The corners of their mouths were stained with a mysterious smile and walked onto the stage.


    Cloud dance was confused by their smile, and the dark stream of contemplation swept through her eyes. Suddenly, she thought that she would not be able to discuss the joint efforts to get her down?


    Suddenly, the black line on her forehead rose and the corner of her mouth was not easy to detect.


    "One on one, or scuffle?" Cloud dance first looks at Nangong Yi, the star eyes burning the bath fire of battle.


    "I abstained." Nangong Yi looks at the cloud dance calmly and calmly, with a gentle and cool voice without a trace of ups and downs.


    "What?" The cloud dance frowns slightly, the eye light passes a little doubt,


    abstain?


    Did she hear right?


    Then the crowd, who were looking forward to it, suddenly heard their voices.


    Cloud dance suspiciously glanced at him, walked to the Shangguan in front of him, glanced at him and said, "what about you? One on one or scuffle? "


    "Didn''t sleep well last night, abstain." Shangguan said a yawn, a sleepy appearance, the performance of the incisive.


    Cloud dance face a dark, forehead suddenly wipe out three black lines, as if to understand something.


    She went to the Dragon Qingxie in front of her, a pair of star eyes looked at him coldly, but the corner of her mouth was wearing a incomparable cold gorgeous smile, biting her teeth, word by word: "you will not also abstain?"


    She looks like that. If the Dragon turns evil and answers yes, she will tear him up.


    Dragon inclined evil evil spirit a smile, the corner of the mouth Yang a wipe clear way: "Madam knows my heart well."


    Cloud dance eyes appear a touch of frost, the corner of the mouth smile, cold chilling.


    When the five elders heard this, their faces suddenly changed. For so many years, the position of the leader of the Three Kingdoms competition team leader, which was not won with blood and with all one''s strength.


    Now look at this situation, each abstained, the girl is to pick up a captain in vain, how to look at than did not get the captain''s expression is also terrible?


    "And the two of you?" Cloud dance glared at Zhou Feiyu and Liu Bai, coldly.


    "Abstain."


    "I abstained."


    One is awe inspiring and domineering, the other is dark and fierce, and the voice of the difference between heaven and earth is the same answer.


    All of a sudden, the air seemed to condense, and the chilly eyes of cloud dance swept the five of them. The chill on their bodies was enough to frighten the whole school of internal medicine, and the people under the challenge arena did not dare to be surprised.


    They seemed to feel that the ninth lady was going to be angry.


    Just, why, isn''t it better for others to abstain?


    However, where do they know that cloud dance is the psychological preparation for practicing skills.


    Moreover, in this world of martial arts, everything is based on fists. Only when everyone loses, can they be willing to follow her command. In this way, things will be easier to handle!


    But now


    Cloud dance looked back at the five elders, slightly pick eyebrows, cold way: "elder, this is not illegal?"


    The five elders listened and looked at each other.


    This abstention is not illegal. There is no such item in the rules of the game, but when it comes to the chilly and icy eyes of cloud dance, I don''t know how to answer.


    Shangguan looked at the eyes of the five elders who wanted to be killed by cloud dance. He looked back at cloud dance and said, "is this a threat?"


    Cloud dance glared at him, "yes?"


    Shangguan touched her cold eyes, immediately shook his head and shrugged, and said with a flattering smile: "of course not."But he thought in his heart, who dares to refute your murderous eyes It''s not a threat. What is it?


    Suddenly, the Dragon inclined evil to her side, the corner of the mouth slightly raised, low voice.


    "Little thing! You are so stubborn


    Just as soon as the language fell, she was hugged in her arms and put his fingers on her lips before she could react.


    "You..." Cloud dance angrily glared at long Qingxie. Before saying anything, a bloody smell rushed into his mouth. The next second, his consciousness became dark, and he felt faint in his arms.


    His blood doesn''t work for her?


    How could


    However, cloud dance did not know that the body of longqingxie was evil body, and many cases were not as simple as she thought.


    People look at this scene, surprised to open their mouth, in their minds are flashing a terrible idea, a finger down on the summoner?


    What''s the situation?


    Is that dragon son more powerful than Miss nine?


    He, he really is the legendary waste dragon son?


    The eyes of a dragon swept over the arena and disappeared.


    The other four looked at the passing shadow, and the constant color in their eyes was a little dark.


    "We all abstained and agreed to her as captain."


    From afar, a loud and evil voice came into the ears of the five elders.


    The third senior officer tightened up his abnormal look and said in a clear cough: "the six members of the Three Kingdoms competition will be led by cloud dance. When others go to participate in the Three Kingdoms competition, they will follow the instructions of the team leader, and the promotion competition will end!"


    People heard that the game was over, and they were all disappointed.


    The most wonderful competition was over before it started. Today''s promotion competition shocked everyone''s eyes and never saw such a fierce competition.


    The elder looked at the scattered crowd and sighed slightly.

 Chapter 577

    Originally, the choice of the captain of this war, just more wonderful, is the ability and strength of the competition, but did not expect that they five agreed to abstain, the girl smoothly made the captain.


    Suddenly, the elder had a bad feeling.


    This girl has become a team leader, but it''s going to turn upside down? Do you still have peace days?


    The elder couldn''t help sighing again. Those people were surprisingly good to the girl. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse to the girl.


    I hope that in the future they will not meet each other because of this.


    ¡­¡­


    Every year after the students participate in the promotion competition, the students who finally enter the Three Kingdoms competition will go out of the college for experience.


    They are no exception.


    The five elders told them to set out as soon as possible and go out for training.


    The three elders took out a whistle and gave it to nangongyi. He said, "no matter what you need or not, don''t lose it, or anyone will be able to enter the inner Academy."


    Nangong Yi nods her head calmly, and an imperceptible smile appears at the corner of her mouth.


    It seems that they have long found out that cloud dance sneaks out of the college on the cliff.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is like a charm, and the noisy and exciting day has passed.


    "Your Highness, we have lost a lot of time..." Wu Han bowed his head respectfully and looked at the dignified and arrogant Zhou Feiyu.


    Zhou Feiyu glanced at him and said with a hint of warning: "I don''t want to say it again for the fourth time. Do your own thing well."


    Five cold one Leng, still want to say what, touched Zhou Feiyu''s cold warning, finally still did not say.


    For the sake of this Wufeng girl, his highness is leaning on the matter of delaying the imperial city to seize power. He has suffered a lot since he has suffered a lot. Is it not for the purpose of seizing power?


    Now for a woman


    Five cold slightly helpless eye light once passed, then disappeared in Zhou Feiyu''s room.


    In the room, the candle light is dim, but Zhou Feiyu''s dignity, domineering and cold breath does not diminish at all.


    He looked at the faint candle light, squinting his sharp eyes, revealing endless darkness.


    Seizing power is imperative, and she is bound to win it!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the moon sky, a white and a purple figure appeared, and the woman was overbearing by the man, forming a look like a bird in love with a man and a concubine in love.


    Put on the starlight!


    Finally, the woman seemed to move in his arms, and the man''s mouth raised a smile.


    Shu Di, cloud dance, eyes light a cold, clench fist, instantly toward his face.


    Long Qing Xie grasped her hand effortlessly, and the evil spirit in her eyes said, "don''t hit the face, it''s not perfect."


    Cloud Dance: "your blood..."


    "Once in a while, once in a while!" Long Qing evil evil spirit smile stare at her to say.


    Occasionally?


    Cloud dance is stupid to believe him at this time.


    However, cloud dance then slightly narrowed his eyes and asked him, "is the game over?"


    "Well!"


    "The second before your coma is over, everyone abstains. You''re the boss." Long Qing evil charm a smile, grinning at her, "this thing for the husband to do well?"


    Cloud dance cold hum smile, is good!


    Why can''t she resist the impulse to beat him all of a sudden?


    Cloud dance sullenly put up his fist and sat up from his arms, his eyes were cold and white.


    Thinking of today''s challenge arena, she was so unconscious in his arms that the black line on her forehead could not help but emerge.


    "You..."


    However, cloud dance has just started.


    Shuddei!


    Cloud dance feel a trace of cold breath, eyes slightly squint, seems to have known who is coming.


    Under the moonlight, the cold figure stood not far away, the ice eyes looked at them for an instant.


    Yunwu stood up, looked at him, and walked towards him.


    "When will you leave?" Frost Ze looks at the cloud dance, in the ice Mou I don''t know why to put on a touch of complexity.


    "Leave tomorrow. What''s the matter?" Cloud dance saw the emotion in his eyes and knew that if there was nothing he would not come to her.


    Frost Ze heard that nodded, pondered for a long time before opening his mouth: "can you help me to pay attention to the people who can melt the body ice, if you can, thank you."


    Cloud dance heard him say this, suddenly think of Liu Bai, eyes suddenly a cold, lift eyes way: "who is your father?"


    "What is this for?" Frost Ze tiny a Zheng, ice Mou some Dodge, do not understand why she suddenly asked about this.


    "Ask casually, can''t Liu Jiang of Zhou Dynasty win over general Liu?" Cloud dance hidden in the cold in the eyes, it seems that really just curious to ask.


    In the dark, but has been exploring frost Ze''s eyes.


    If not, frost Ze ice eyes in Dodge, seems to fall into a section of the past that he does not want to recall.Cloud dance eyes a squint, it seems that her guess is right.


    Liu Bai is lying! He is not the son of General Liu at all!


    Then he would be


    "If you don''t want to say it, I will pay attention to your business." After that, cloud dance turned to leave.


    Long Qingxie is standing not far from her, with a lazy smile on her mouth.


    Then, he reached out and grabbed her hand. Some of them were domineering and some were deliberately declaring sovereignty in front of other men.


    Cloud dance helpless smile, but also did not have any struggle, let him take her hand.


    In this way, two hands holding hands, disappeared in the starry night.


    Looking at the cloud frost, a smile disappeared from his eyes.


    He must find out the man and kill him himself!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the night, the Dragon Qingxie looks at the cloud dance has been thinking of the side face, a low eyebrow, "found what?"


    Cloud dance raised his eyes and shook his head, showing a smile that made him feel relieved. He said calmly, "it''s the same for us if we don''t find out the unimportant things."


    The Dragon inclined evil tiny jaw head, the corner of the mouth evil spirit one Yang, "because only my matter is important to you, this speech listens really comfortable."


    "You said it yourself." Cloud dance white he one eye, afterward also does not return to turn to leave.


    Under the star awn, the Dragon inclines suddenly evil smile''s mystery, smile''s evil, smile''s indifference.


    Suddenly, his white shadow passed by, and instantly came to a tree. His indifferent eyes were just on the pair of eyes that had been peeping at them.


    No, it should have been peeping into her eyes.


    Xuanshan looked at the dragon in front of him. He was surprised at the flow of his eyes, "you How did you find me? "


    He used the fragrance of cinnamon for thousands of years, which would hide all the flavor of him, including the unique breath and spiritual power belonging to the beast gate.


    Even if he is super capable, he should not have found it.


    Dragon Qing evil mouth with a bloody smile, looking at his eyes deep evil, "you say I killed you cleanly, or first dry your blood to kill you?"

 Chapter 578

    Xuanshan touched his bloodthirsty eyes and suddenly took a step back, "this is the college, you can''t kill people!"


    "Is it? I want to kill the people, even if they are standing in the emperor''s hall, according to the killing is not wrong, do you think the academy can save you? " The dragon''s evil eyes are full of sinister evil, with a touch of scarlet, like a bloodthirsty wolf, terrible and merciless.


    "I Why kill me Xuanshan was frightened by his eyes, and he asked in a random way.


    "From the first time you look at her, she should be dead."


    Long Qingxie didn''t give him a chance to speak. His eyes didn''t look at him. With a wave of his hand, a wooden sword with purple fighting spirit stabbed at his chest.


    Xuanshan looked at the wooden sword with purple fighting spirit. His eyes were startled. He was about to fight, but he found that his body was bound by something and could not move.


    He glared at the wooden sword getting closer and closer. Finally, he inserted it into his heart forcefully. To his death, he was a little confused.


    There is no chance of resistance. In college, he even wants to kill? Originally, he was holding this college. Even if he was found and tracked, he would not worry about his life


    Long Qingxie looks at the corpse on the ground, staring at his eyes. His evil eyes are slightly narrowed. The scarlet bloodthirsty color has retreated, and the corners of his mouth outline a smile like arc.


    It''s better to give her this gift. Isn''t she a cannibal flower? That''s a good helper to destroy the dead.


    Although he was absolutely sure that there was no need to destroy the corpse or suspect him, the hospitality still had to be offered.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud dance back to the dormitory, just ready to lie down, but heard a dull sound outside the door, got up to open the door.


    But when I saw the body outside the door of the room, my eyes were suddenly cold.


    Who?


    He glanced around, but he didn''t find anyone. Yu Guang accidentally glanced at a note on the door, and a helpless undercurrent swept through his eyes.


    Before going to bed, I sent a big gift to your husband for cannibal flowers. How about the hospitality?


    There is also an evil and shameless smile on the back.


    Cloud dance glanced at the underground Xuanshan, willow eyebrows a low, and then look at the note, eyes light across a wipe of edge.


    People of the beast gate?


    It seems that in this inner academy, there are so many people who have hidden the beast gate!


    But.


    This man is special enough to be courteous! Who did you see courting a corpse?


    Cloud dance forehead instantly a black line floating out.


    But cloud dance still calls out Hongling.


    In order not to dirty her room, let Hongling eat outside. She also told Hongling when she closed the door that if anyone found it, they would catch people, and those with lower level would eat it directly. Those with higher level would be brought back to see her.


    The sleepy cloud dance seems to be able to hear the sound of Hongling eating outside


    ¡­¡­


    The morning light suddenly appeared, and in the quiet morning, more and more people began to appear in the college.


    The students of inner college knew that cloud dance was going to leave with others today, and they gathered early in the morning to send her off.


    Although there is a little friendship between Ling Feng, unintentional, and Xiaozhu.


    But others are out of worship, some out of appreciation, some out of admiration, and some are for the last glimpse of a beautiful man


    Everyone''s reasons are different, but they all come. It seems that the whole school of internal medicine has come out to send them off.


    "Be careful all the way." Ling Feng walks while looking at the cloud dance side Yan Road, in the eyes flashed a wipe not to give up.


    Cloud dance looked back at him, nodded, slightly raised the corner of the mouth, "continue to work hard, the next time I hope to get the news, is you represent the Three Kingdoms contest."


    Ling Feng nodded, "definitely."


    And long Qingxie and the other four people. Have been following cloud dance behind, in addition to Shangguan and unintentionally said a few words, others are a pair of indifferent expression.


    In this college, they don''t know anyone but cloud dance


    Soon they came to the school gate junction, cloud dance looked back at the crowd who gave her a rare lift in front of so many people, and said with a smile, "thank you for seeing you off. It''s predestined to see you off."


    Everyone was waving goodbye to her.


    Cloud dance found that, no matter how it used to be, as long as it has strength, it seems that there will always be someone following after him. He can''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth again.


    Think of two days ago, she was also ridiculed fiance is a waste, who look at her is a hate to death but dare not how kind of eyes.


    Now? Cloud dance sneers.


    Nangongyi blows his whistle, and soon the carving beast flies down from the air. After seeing the cloud dance, the carving beast shivers instinctively. Then he never looks at her, but secretly stares at her.


    Cloud dance indifferently glances at it, it is a burst of "excited" shiver, she shakes her head secretly, heaven can tell, she did nothing, it seems that this guy really has phobiaAfter saying good-bye to the crowd, the six of them left on the carving beast and went on their journey of experience.


    The wind whistling in the ear, the breath of the inner academy gradually disappeared, the people raised their eyes to gaze at the last one, and all recovered their consistent expression.


    "Little five, where are we going now? You''re not going to buy us, are you? " Shangguan leaned on the back of the carving beast and said with a casual smile.


    Cloud dance eyes light a touch of dark light flash.


    Then he lifted his eyes and glanced at him, "where is it, but with your gesture, does anyone want it?"


    When they heard the speech, their faces changed slightly.


    "None of us want it? I am a well-known jade tree facing the wind, romantic and unconventional! " Shangguan brush from the sculpture beast back to sit up, a pair of eyes surprised at the cloud dance excuse.


    Cloud dance looked at him coldly, and then closed her eyes lazily, "that''s all."


    Shangguan''s mouth twitched, looking at the other four covetous, with a smile of the guy staring at him, smile unspeakable horror, his heart hair, also take cloud dance can not help.


    After they had been sent down the mountain, they left.


    In this way, the five people took the lead of cloud dance and set foot on the so-called "experience" road with cloud dance.


    Cloud dance has been walking north since it came out of the college. No matter where it passes, it keeps walking north.


    Several days have passed!


    Passing a lot of experience of good places, but see cloud dance seems to have no intention to stop the rhythm.


    "Little five, where do you want to go? Speaking of it, we went in the air. Why should we walk here? It''s been a few days and my feet are blistering. " Shangguan finally can''t help but look up at the cloud dance.


    "Go where you like." Cloud dance looked back at him.


    There was a slight chill in the eyes, as if asking; do you have any comments?


    Shangguan:


    Cloud dance takes back the gaze of Shangguan, and a trace of meditation flits through her eyes.

 Chapter 579

    According to the records of the dragon totem scroll, one of the maps of the summoning temple is located in the North outside the college. According to the location on the scroll, she plans to take them to look for the map through experience.


    Because the dragon totem scroll shows that it is an extremely dangerous place. If they have a few more free masters, they will have a better chance of winning.


    Only a few days ago, I was not sure exactly where I was in the north, so I chose to walk.


    After this approach, the tornado seems to have some feeling!


    Cloud dance tight lips slightly Yang, suddenly, a touch of purple shadow, has been flying away.


    Shangguan lifted his eyes and looked at the purple figure in the distance of the air, and his mouth slightly turned, "why did you go early?"


    Dragon Qing evil mouth slightly raised, eyes across a touch of helplessness, and then followed up, followed by others also followed in the past.


    About an hour or more.


    The golden light reappears in cloud dance''s mind, and the position of dragon Teng scroll has arrived. Cloud dance looks down at her body, and her body falls to the ground steadily.


    Cloud dance looked at the position in front of her eyes, slightly lifted her eyes and showed a smile at the corner of her mouth. It should be here.


    What she saw was a boundless forest. The cloud dance looked at the periphery of the forest, and her eyes narrowed slightly. When Ling Chi was in the sky, she had been in the sky for nearly half an hour.


    Every tree and vine in this forest is covered with strange crystal green, which is like liquid. It seems that if you touch it with your hand, you can pierce the flowing ground.


    At this time, long Qingxie, nangongyi, Shangguan, Zhou Feiyu and Mobai also came.


    Several other people looked at the forest, a glimmer of surprise passed in their eyes.


    At this time, the dragon in the mind again gives the information.


    The oldest Warcraft forest in northern Hebei.


    The terrain is complex, there are many different levels of Warcraft, and there are also a variety of variant species.


    The danger of this place, even the great martial arts master and martial saint, may not be able to walk out safely and alive. Therefore, no one dares to enter.


    A hundred years ago, this forest of Warcraft in northern Hebei Province was listed as the first forbidden forest.


    Cloud dance looked at the information given by the Dragon Teng scroll, with a bright radian in the corner of his mouth, looked back at the people behind him, and said calmly: "this is it!"


    The Dragon inclined evil smell speech, the face of the evil spirit has a slight change, a pair of evil eye son slightly sink.


    How can this little thing know this dangerous place?


    However, the Dragon Qing evil soon put away the undercurrent, the corner of the mouth evil spirit is the same, the magic smile way: "unexpectedly you are the captain, that husband certainly obeys your order."


    Nangong Yi''s calm and indifferent eyes drooped slightly.


    "This is the northern Hebei Warcraft forest, is ranked the first dangerous place, are you sure you want to go?"


    It seems that nangongyi knows this place.


    Cloud dance nodded, the corner of his mouth outlined, "go."


    The map of the temple is in it. No matter what kind of Warcraft there is, she will break into it.


    She has four pieces in her hand, and with the one inside, there are five!


    If you add in the inner college, it will be six yuan. As for the remaining six yuan, sooner or later


    Nangong Yi saw her without hesitation. She was silent for a while, then nodded. Her eyes returned to her usual gentleness, and her voice was warm and clear: "then go."


    As long as she goes, he will accompany!


    Zhou Feiyu looked at cloud dance and saw that both agreed. Naturally, he had no opinion. As long as cloud dance wanted to do, he would follow suit.


    Liu Bai also has no opinion, still a pair of dark cold empty looking at her.


    And Shangguan put aside the surprised look, but also helplessly shook his head, no objection.


    This forest of Warcraft in northern Hebei is also famous. It is said that all warriors dream of all kinds of strange and precious things, but none of the people who go in can come out in the end.


    This place contains all kinds of strange power and spiritual power. I don''t know how many samurai''s blood is used to irrigate it.


    In addition to summoning the map of the temple, cloud dance actually has another idea.


    Since this is the burial place of hundreds of warriors and warriors, she will try even more. Maybe the blind cat will run into a dead mouse, and not only will she die, but she will get what all Samurai dream of?


    She''s always had good luck, hasn''t she?


    She wants to strengthen her own ability, take back the National Teacher Mo yebing, absorb her strength, even with capital and interest!


    And then, it was time for her to crusade!


    ¡­¡­


    Six people stepped into the forest, the vines under their feet made the sound of Zizi, just like the sound of stepping on the snow mountain.


    The dark green vines, the outside layer began to spray disgusting juice, like a poisonous general dark green, sticky.


    People feel nauseous, really some can not help but retch a few.But in a flash.


    The mucus suddenly seeped into the forest soil and disappeared, as if the mucus she had just seen was an illusion.


    Cloud dance slightly frown, the bottom of the eyes skimmed a touch of surprise.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    With the other five orders, cloud dance will take a look back and continue to move forward, with the deepening.


    The strange smell in the forest became more and more clear. I always felt that there were some eyes staring at them. I also felt that the intricate vines under my feet seemed to be moving.


    But after really staring at it, there was no abnormal feeling.


    Cloud dance can''t help but frown again, how to return a responsibility?


    This place


    "Oh..."


    Suddenly, there was a strange sound of animal cry. All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the whole forest suddenly became tense.


    The ground roared and rumbled, as if there was a feeling of thousands of troops stepping on it.


    I saw, with that dull sound, the vine trees in the forest, as if more green infiltration, seems to be able to melt in an instant.


    Cloud dance and others face slightly heavy, suddenly alert.


    And at this time, Shudi a pair of purple eyes, appeared next to a tree.


    Cloud dance smelled a sweet smell of blood, suddenly looked back.


    The tusks, which had always been huge, with two horns on its back and fists on its mouth, were gnawing at its prey.


    When he saw Yunwu and others, he immediately let out a howl. His fangs, which were dyed red with blood, were staring at them in the dark.


    It''s like a few people in cloud dance, disturbing it to eat.


    "It''s a six step beast." Liu Bai looked at the beast, a pair of dark eyes slightly changed.


    "The fierce beast is a kind of extremely crazy abnormal animal, which can see the living thing, either eat it or be killed. It is a kind of extremely crazy abnormal animal. The most important thing is that they will not appear alone, but in groups..."


    Nangong Yi also looked at the beast, calm eyes flashed a touch of vigilance.

 Chapter 580

    As soon as his voice fell, Yunwu felt several pairs of eyes around him, and the same ferocious eyes were staring at her.


    One of them is actually running a clam


    Cloud dance face suddenly a Leng, immediately, black eyes flash purple light.


    The corner of the mouth outlined a bloodthirsty sneer, the bloodthirsty murderous intention in the purple pupil eyes emerged, and the cold word by word said: "it''s rare to meet a six level advanced Warcraft. If you don''t have a meal in a day, you''d better take the salivary kairou first!"


    What?


    See, in the cloud dance words a moment, also did not give a few men to react to come over.


    Air in the air condensation, bloody tear is imminent.


    The figure of cloud dance disappeared in front of everyone in a blink of an eye. Looking up again, she had already entered the herd. The first one to open the knife was the fierce beast with flowing Hala Zi.


    The Dragon inclined evil several start a Leng.


    However, they did not want to help. They just quietly watched the war between men and animals. They knew that as long as she could deal with it, they would do her the best if they didn''t.


    She wants to fight, and let her play while ensuring her safety.


    However, the Dragon inclined evil half squints the eye son, a wipe ponders over the eye, this just entered the forest to meet the fierce beast.


    The ability of the beast is considered as a high-level beast among the beasts, but it is forced to stay at the edge of the forest. It seems that the more you go in, the more you play a bigger role.


    All of a sudden, a low muffled groan roared, and all the people present felt the bloody smell of the naked killing.


    Everyone looked at each other with a clear look between their eyebrows.


    "It''s a half man." Nangong Yi''s simple and elegant eyes plunder fiercely.


    The half man beast is not like the beast gate, but belongs to a special kind of Warcraft.


    "Why don''t we go there and have that good thing in the past Shangguan mouth Yang uninhibited smile, and then cast a glance at Nangong Yi.


    There is inner elixir in the body of half man beast. The ability of inner pill is equivalent to that of half human beast. Eating it is equal to the power of picking up white.


    But it''s not that easy to get Nadan.


    Half human and animal nature is bloodthirsty, and the blood on the body has never dried, so its internal alchemy is very strong, but it is also extremely bloody.


    But Nangong Yi slightly raised her eyes and looked at the cloud dance. The subtle look in her eyes was collected by the evil dragon.


    Long Qingxie''s eyes cast a dark look at him, "my woman let others protect me, don''t I have no face?"


    South palace Yi hears speech to hang Mou for a moment, the eyeground passes a wipe of gloomy, and then looks to Shangguan, "go."


    Under the black veil, long Qingxie looks at Nangong Yi. His white hands are slightly tight. The killing intention in his eyes suddenly disappears. With an unpredictable smile in his mouth, he puts his eyes on cloud dance again.


    There are more and more rotten peach blossoms around her!


    It really made him a little uneasy.


    The black flame dagger in Yunwu''s hands, like a soul, exudes a terrifying and terrifying killing effect.


    She didn''t have to use a big knife to deal with these animals.


    However, if you want to solve the problem quickly, you should kill the chicken with a butcher''s knife


    What''s more!


    It''s a little bit of a beast that is actually hurling at her Disgusting!


    But at this time, a fierce animal hiding in the dark quietly creeps forward behind the cloud dance. The purple red eyes are crystal bright, just like watching a prey that has reached the mouth.


    "Six level Warcraft, seems to be growing wisdom, small beast, put away your unpleasant eyes! Otherwise, I will be angry! "


    As soon as the sound of a smile sounded, the cloud dance turned her head slightly and saw the fierce beast creeping behind her.


    What?


    At the foot of the fierce beast, the eyes of the beast stare at the cloud dance with a trace of undercurrent.


    "Put away your eyes, even if you want to die by yourself, then I''ll give you a ride!" Cloud dance sneer language down, suddenly, body shape skyward rise.


    A strange strong breath, suddenly out of the air.


    The fierce beast was frightened by the breath and shivered, as if frightened and angry. In a moment, the fangs were ferociously exposed, and the tearing cloud danced and howled.


    In the moment, the wind blows at the flame.


    In the blink of an eye, the Dagao is full of blood, and the beast can''t rise.


    Blood, dyed her purple skirt, bloom out a touch of flame flowers.


    She looked back at the remaining two fierce beasts. The bloody smile spread from the corner of her mouth. In a moment, the breath was sharp and the shadow was flowing. The two beasts fell to the ground.


    Cloud dance put up the big knife, the bloody radian of the corner of the mouth gradually turned into a sneer, and then Lengyan made a resolute decision, and walked toward the evil dragon without looking back.


    "What about Shangguan and nangongyi?" Cloud dance looked at the spot, only three people left, eyes suddenly squint."Killed, just now, dragged away by the beast." Longqing evil eyes slightly droop, it seems very difficult to hide the sadness.


    In an instant, the cold on cloud dance suddenly appears, and the red tinged killing meaning is suffused in the purple pupil.


    But the next second, she suddenly a palm to the Dragon Qing evil, angry curse: "dragon Qing evil, play me is fun, isn''t it?"


    "Well, don''t you still cooperate with me? See how much we know each other. "


    Long Qingxie easily evades a blow, the corner of his mouth is evil and charming, his eyes are doting on him. Fortunately, the cloud dance blinks, and the sadness just now disappeared.


    Cloud dance willow eyebrow a low, eyes light passing a trace of helplessness, in order to prevent the use of violence, she directly ignored his extremely humble appearance.


    "They''re going to take care of their rations. Don''t worry about them. Let''s go." Zhou Feiyu''s sharp eyes were deep and terrible, and his awe inspiring voice suppressed him.


    He was trying to bear it. If it was not for this little thing, she would not be an ordinary woman at all. He would have taken her away in the inner college.


    Now that he has come to this place, he must improve his ability, because last time in the alien space, he did not break through.


    He also needs to improve his own strength and bring her back to his own territory!


    Yunwu nods. There is no need to worry about this. Nangongyi and Shangguan''s abilities add up and few people are their opponents. Moreover, it is outside the forest, and the risk index is not too big.


    However, cloud dance raised a glance at the strange forest, slightly frowned.


    Although we know that the map of the temple is in this forest, but we don''t know the details of the map, we can only look for a needle in a haystack.


    "Let''s go." Cloud dance raised his eyes to see a dragon tilt evil, the depths of the eye dark and cool.


    The Dragon tilts the evil mouth corner one Yang, encircles the cloud dance thin waist, a wipe evil spirit light to pass by the eye.

 Chapter 581

    And Zhou Feiyu and Liu Bai behind them are all tight at the waist of the cloud dancing dragon, and their eyes are cold.


    Sooner or later, one day, the man around her must be killed and removed!


    ¡­¡­


    Gloomy forest, strange breath, silent people numb.


    Occasionally, there is a tearing howl, which makes me feel creepy.


    the spirit of cloud dance searches the forest to see if there is any unusual place. Only then can we find that the whole forest is gloomy and terrifying, with different light and shade, and the spiritual power is sometimes strong or weak.


    Suddenly, she found that in the middle of the forest, there was a mountain peak, which was like a tower, towering into the clouds, but it was so wide that she could feel the spiritual power around the mountain.


    She glanced at the bottom of her eyes and pondered. How could the forbidden ancient Warcraft forest have such a big mountain?


    "Which way?" The Dragon tilts the evil eye to look at the cloud dance contemplative vision, the mouth corner outlines the perfect radian.


    Cloud dance, looking at the two intersections in front of her, glanced at a trace of surprise.


    A path dense fog circled, hands can not see five fingers of confusion.


    A path is a bit dark and dense, covered with hazy gray, oppressive suffocation.


    "This one." Cloud dance refers to the dense fog road said.


    The mountain is on their left and only this path can reach it.


    The Dragon inclines evil tiny jaw head, the corner of the mouth dye a touch of mysterious smile, "then walk this."


    Cloud dance looks at his smile, eyebrows a low, does this man know she is not aimless come here?


    Then she gave a deep smile. This guy was the worm in her stomach. What could he have guessed?


    What''s more, he knew very well about calling the temple map!


    After entering the dense and misty path, Yunwu suddenly found that there was a border above the path. He wanted to fly in the sky, unless he broke the border.


    She''s half squinting. Is there anyone here? Otherwise, how can you set up a border?


    Or has it been around for many years?


    Take up the contemplative eyes, cloud dance vigilantly pay attention to the surrounding, the reason why this path exists dense fog, is because of the above boundary.


    Longqingxie naturally noticed the boundary.


    Evil spirit smile eyes slightly dark, he clearly feel the danger in front of the breath, this feeling is like the last time against the national master Mo yebing, the feeling is similar, but some different.


    Liu Bai, who has been following the cloud dance and the Dragon Qingxie, also smelled the breath. A blade of ice crossed in the dark eyes, and in a twinkling of an eye was gone.


    Zhou Feiyu looked back slightly and glanced at Liu Bai beside him. Then he took back his eyes. His sharp eyes were meditating on something.


    He obviously felt the gloomy and violent breath from Liu Bai. Although he had that kind of breath, he felt a sense of danger just now.


    Who is he?


    ¡­¡­


    After walking for a short time, they looked at the trees and roads clearly visible in front of them, and then found that they had walked out of the road within the boundary.


    After cloud dance walked out of the dense road, she looked back at her back and found that the fog on the misty path had disappeared, which was no different from the ordinary road.


    She narrowed her eyes, stretched out a hand to slightly lift, but suddenly stopped in mid air.


    Dragon Qing evil looking at her hand, corner of the mouth cold smile, "don''t touch, is the boundary, but also very difficult to crack the border."


    Cloud dance lifted his eyes and forgot the dragon''s evil eye. He took back his arm, glanced at the blood thirsty dark light under his eyes, and slowly outlined a cold and beautiful smile at the corner of his mouth, "it''s OK, I''ll never die!"


    The Dragon inclined the evil to droop an eye to smile, the corner of the mouth Yang evil smile, attached to her ear enchantment way: "haven''t eaten you this small thing, how can you be willing to die for your husband, how can you be willing to die?"


    Cloud dance face a black, raised Mou to stare at him one eye, sullen low voice scold way: "the mouth is cheap!"


    Then he turned to leave, but in the moment he turned around, his eyes were beautiful and his cheeks were flushed. This guy''s problem of cheap mouth did not change at all.


    Zhou Feiyu clearly glimpsed the shyness of her cheek, and the anger in her heart rubbed up. Her sharp eyes glared at the dragon and the evil spirits. It seemed that she would take the next second.


    Long Qing evil eyes light a squint, mouth floating lazy smile, "my woman is not what people can covet, the least price is opportunity."


    Zhou Feiyu gazed at the back of the dragon, who was wandering away with a chill.


    He said opportunity? Is it difficult to


    For a moment, his eyes were cold, and his gloomy eyes were full of evil spirits. His hands with distinct bony joints were clutching.


    The Dragon tilted his evil mouth and lifted his drooping eyes lazily. He quickly caught up with the cloud dance. The whole person felt comfortable.


    Cloud dance raised eyes to see a good mood of the Dragon Qing evil, slightly frown, won''t be able to smile into such a big Lotto?Just when cloud dance just took back the sight of dragon Qingxie, a mountain peak in front of her made people stop.


    Cloud dance eyes flash, slightly hook the corner of the mouth, is this peak.


    When people looked at the mountain, they were all surprised. The strength around the mountain was actually above the four of them!


    The mountain is surrounded by beautiful and visible spiritual power. It looks so bright, but they feel that there is absolute darkness in the light!


    That restless dark atmosphere seems to want to break through the power of light, but repeatedly failed to succeed.


    "Warbler, you are back at last." Suddenly, a touch of arrogance and hoarseness with anger suddenly sounded, I can tell that this person should be old.


    Everyone was surprised. The voice was not from outside the tower, but from the people inside the tower.


    Can mind be converted into sound?


    Cloud dance squints at the eyes, the surprise in the eyes can not be hidden.


    Every time she uses her mind, others can''t hear her. Naturally, she can''t turn her mind into sound!


    But the man in the tower can turn his mind into sound at will?


    However, soon, cloud dance suddenly raised her eyes.


    Yellow warbler? Isn''t that the name of her mother who never met?


    He just said he finally came back?


    What do you mean?


    Is it her mother who imprisoned this man here?


    Is it possible?


    After she was born, her mother disappeared, so the old man had been kept here for at least 15 years


    "Ha ha, Huang Yingying, you have imprisoned me here. You think that no one can break into the border. In the end, no one has broken in?"


    The old and hoarse tower, with a proud voice, came out again.


    This sound with a strong force, all of a sudden, the forest issued a buzzing, constantly echoing, the whole forest seems to flutter up.

 Chapter 582

    The cloud dance felt the ground trembling under his feet, and seemed to hear the howling of the fast-moving herds.


    The herd is afraid?


    Cloud dance slightly surprised, what kind of power?


    Just a sound, can let fierce bloodthirsty Warcraft hear escape?


    "People outside the tower, open the border to me. Maybe I can spare your life." That hoarse voice pulled his voice, again into the people''s ears.


    It seems that because I haven''t spoken for a long time, I don''t know what to say.


    "Inside the tower, what can you do if I don''t open it for you?" Cloud dance eyes a squint, mouth Yang a smile.


    "Ha ha, she is a girl with a little ability and courage." The old man laughed, even the laughter came out with strength. "Although I can''t go out, it''s more than enough to kill you."


    "It''s easy to kill us. Isn''t it open for you Cloud dance eyes pan Jingguang, mouth Yang with a cool radian.


    The old man''s desire to leave the prison is his greatest weakness. It can be saved for his life.


    The old man was silent for a while. Then the hoarse and wild voice said, "I''ll give you a chance. If you can''t open it, I''ll take your life."


    The Dragon inclined evil coagulates the mountain peak, has thought slightly in the eyes, the smile of the corner of the mouth has dispersed.


    Liu Bai, who had been following them all the time, heard the voice of the old man, his face was still empty, but his dark eyes were filled with a chill.


    Zhou Feiyu has been paying attention to his abnormality. He looks at the Maosen Han completely. The corner of his mouth moves slightly and his sharp eyes ponder.


    What''s the connection between Liu Bai and the old man?


    "Ah..."


    Cloud dance mouth micro pull laugh out voice, can''t say is satire or sneer, "you can''t open the border, do you think we can?"


    The old man heard the speech and laughed, and the suffocation in his hoarse voice became more and more obvious. "In addition to the warbler warbler, only her descendants can enter the border. Only the blood of the sorcerer clan can enter the border. You girl, are you the descendant of the warbler?"


    Blood?


    Cloud dance smell speech, eyes meditate under!


    Suddenly, her face changed. She remembered that she had hurt her arm when she fought with the beast.


    Just shed a little blood, she didn''t care much, so she wiped it by herself (the wind element healing power in her body has no effect on herself), and put some medicine on it, but she didn''t make a sound.


    Now think about it, before entering the dense road, she would throw the gauze with blood. Is it because of the blood?


    However, soon cloud dance mouth outline of the rise.


    It seems that her mother is really powerful. She can trap the old man with terrifying power for more than ten years.


    "You..." Cloud dance just wanted to say something, it was interrupted by the dragon''s evil words.


    "How could you be imprisoned here by my mother? Is it not enough ability? " Long Qing evil eyes light flow dark, looking at the mountain, the smile of the corner of his mouth rises again.


    Smell speech, cloud dance, Zhou Feiyu and Liu Bai are slightly stunned.


    The Dragon inclined evil secretly threw a wink at the cloud dance, and the corner of his mouth was smeared with a smile of evil charm.


    Cloud dance looked at his smile, micro frown, and a trace of complexity passed through his eyes.


    This man, he''s taking her danger to himself.


    Although, did not see the old man, but from the breath around you can understand that the strength of the old man has surpassed the four of them.


    From the old man''s words, we can judge that the old man is moody and moody. Even if he opens the border, he will let them go.


    So, if you want to leave here safely, you have to kill the old man.


    And the old man''s first target is her, the blood of the warbler!


    "It''s you. If your mother hadn''t used a trick to lead me into this barrier, you thought she would have trapped me?" When the old man heard the speech, his voice was suddenly Yin, and the killing intention between the words was rubbed and ran.


    All of a sudden, the dark green vines and trees on the four sides of the mountain, as if shaken by something, were constantly toppling and collapsing.


    In an instant, the trees around the mountain were flattened.


    All this moment, just from the old man''s anger?


    Cloud dance looked at the fallen trees, the bottom of my heart was startled, the surprised eyes had such a subtle Zheng ran.


    It''s just a spirit power mixed with anger. It has such great power. Who are trapped in this


    Long Qingxie looks at the flattened surrounding, always calm eyes, but now dark and terrible, the corner of the mouth Yang smile bloodthirsty.


    Wu Zun? Or higher?


    Even he can''t see it. It seems that the old man can''t stay!


    "Even if I can open the border, but if I know you will kill me for the sake of relieving hatred, will I open it?" Dragon Qing evil bloodthirsty eyes looking at the entrance of the mountain, pan like a fierce prison of scarlet."What do you say?"


    When the old man heard the evil saying of dragon, he would not open the border. His angry voice suddenly sounded, shaking the whole forest. "Do you want to die?"


    Long Qingxie has a profound eye on the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance knows what he wants to say!


    If you want to get the map of the calling Temple inside, you must open the border.


    But the result of opening the border will inevitably face the old man. Maybe, it will be a life and death struggle!


    But for cloud dance, life and death are always with each other!


    If you want to get what you want, you have to fight for it. Even if you break your teeth, you will swallow it with blood.


    This is her, the real cloud dance.


    Now!


    Cloud dance looks back at Zhou Feiyu and Liu Bai and gives them a wink.


    The two of them clearly have a slight jaw head.


    At this time, suddenly, a touch of purple figure suddenly sped out of the sky, and jumped straight to the jiejie mountain. She was followed by three residual shadows at the same time.


    In mid air.


    Cloud dance will have no blood on the arm of the wound again, blood with her constantly dripping, the air seems to have some fluctuations swing open.


    In a flash, the four entered the cave of the mountain.


    At that moment, the old man seemed to feel that the boundary had been opened, and his white eyebrow was excited. He was about to leave, but he found that the boundary was still not broken, and his eyes were full of killing ideas.


    How dare you play with him?


    At this time, the four of them have entered the mountain.


    It was dark all around the mountain, with only a faint candle light. The walls were extremely smooth, and there were two openings in it.


    A dragon wall!


    A beast wall, it looks like some mysterious feeling.


    "The spiritual power here is very strong. It seems that they all come from that direction." Cloud dance eyes light looking at the beast wall hole, slightly frown.


    And that aura of spiritual power is obviously from the old man.

 Chapter 583

    "How dare you play with me? I think you are looking for death!" The old man''s angry roar came out of the door of the beast.


    Suddenly, the whole mountain rocked violently and roared like thunder.


    Only then did cloud dance find that the walls inside the mountain were full of cracks, and some places had been completely cracked into gravel.


    It was probably caused by the constant destruction of the old man over the past ten years. The mountain had already reached the point of collapse, but it did not fall because of the surrounding support of the outer border.


    Cloud dance eyes light passing a touch of surprise, did not expect that the border is so strong.


    Suddenly, a black shadow appeared in front of them.


    Come on! The speed is beyond their reach!


    After seeing clearly, an old man with white eyebrows, wrinkled face, but with a pair of arrogant eyes, has stood in front of them.


    The old man was dressed in a black robe, as pale as a dead man''s face. The wrinkles on his face could kill flies. His thin lips were black and purple, and he was tightly pursed, and his body was wrapped with misty black air.


    The breath can only be described in two words, darkness!


    "I thought you were going to run away, but you came to the door by yourself. It seems that I despised you."


    Miecang looked at the cloud dance with a cold smile, and then looked at the eye light to the dragon, and said, "are you the son of huangyingying?"


    The Dragon inclines evil tiny jaw head, the corner of the mouth raises a smile, "is exactly."


    The old man smelt the speech, that dark Mou son momentarily changes color, a wipe kills the meaning to suddenly emerge, "open the border, I spare you a life."


    Long Qing evil lazy glare at him, the corner of the mouth evil spirit outline, the bottom of the eyes is invisible deep, "then see if you have that ability."


    When he heard this, he suddenly filled the whole mountain space with a pair of dark eyes with a strange smoke purple, "looking for death!"


    "Bang."


    Just as his voice had just dropped, a huge bang exploded in the blink of an eye.


    I saw a shadow passing by the side of everyone''s eyes. Looking back, the figure of dragon Qingxie had been beaten to the wall more than ten meters away from the peak.


    All of a sudden, the whole mountain space wall soil flying, filled with pungent soil debris.


    This scene happened, even cloud dance several people did not respond quickly!


    When cloud dance saw the shadow of the body smeared by the wall and soil, her face suddenly changed. Her heart was as fierce as if she had been stabbed by something. Her fist was suddenly clenched, like a rising anger in her heart.


    Just for a moment, she did not even see the moment, the Dragon Qingxie was beaten away


    Who is this old man?


    As the dust fell, the figure of the evil dragon gradually became clear.


    Long Qingxie was half kneeling on the ground. After a long time, he raised his eyes to see the cloud dance and sent her a charming eye.


    He''s OK!


    Cloud dance saw his appearance, the heart was pierced as if just a sigh of relief, endure the mood, seems to slightly calm a little,.


    Then the figure glanced at him in a flash and said in a low voice, "how do you feel?"


    Dragon Qingxie stood up, evil spirit of the corner of the mouth, patted the clothes on his body, then lifted his eyes and glared at miecang.


    He said with a smile like a smile, "I was shocked for a moment. It''s nothing. It''s not painful."


    Miecang looked at the dragon and was attacked by him. He didn''t do anything. He was shocked in the bottom of his heart!


    However, miecang hears the speech, but he laughs.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s worthy of being a descendant of the warbler. However, there seems to be some lack of strength in the space boundary just now." The death of Cang smile of the forest into the bone, laughter of the creepy.


    The Dragon tilts the evil eye to extinguish the Cang one eye, the eye bottom is dark.


    As a matter of fact, he was on guard just now. When he attacked, he created a space barrier in time to resist his attack, but he was also ejected by the rebound force for tens of meters.


    If the body has just been hit by this blow, only one blow is needed. I''m afraid it will need to replace the bones.


    Cloud dance eye light cold looking at the dark, purple pupil eyes just to emerge.


    Dragon Qing evil but a pull her into the arms, purple pupil eyes are not destroyed Cang see.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll get to know him first and then I''ll do it." Low voice very light brush over the ear of cloud dance.


    Two people embrace each other, seemingly ambiguous.


    However, Zhou Feiyu and Liu Bai understand what they are doing.


    Cloud dance micro squint cold eyes, but still put away the purple pupil eyes.


    However, at the time of a glance to destroy the sky, the undercurrent in her eyes is turbulent, and a wipe of killing is intended to rise from the bottom of her heart.


    "It seems that the lesson is not enough!" At this time, the old man''s angry hoarse voice resounded again.


    At that moment, I saw the black shadow coming.


    The speed is extremely sharp, compared with lightning, it is better than.


    At the time of the dragon''s counterattack, a big black flame knife blocked his chest and received the black fighting spirit from the black figure.When the two collide, the broadsword makes a sonorous dull sound.


    Yunwu''s hand holding the big knife was shaking. She seemed to feel the shaking voice of the sharp pain of the palm bone.


    How strong!


    Who the hell is he?


    Miecang looked at the big knife in the cloud dance''s hand, and the purple black lip corner showed a strange smile, "it''s not bad to be able to catch my blow."


    "Better in the back." Zhou Feiyu looked at the shaking hands of the cloud dance, his sharp eyes fell to the freezing point, and his figure suddenly swept, like a mirage attacking the sky.


    Liu Bai followed him, the black figure exudes a gloomy and killing atmosphere, but his dark eyes, at the moment, exudes a touch of fun.


    That moment.


    Cloud dance looks at Liu Bai, always feel that strange killing breath is very familiar, like


    Miecang raised her white eyebrows and looked at the two people who came before and after, and a touch of ridicule passed through her eyes.


    The next second, the figure flashed, then disappeared.


    Zhou Feiyu attacked, and his figure stopped immediately. The flame was burning in his sharp eyes.


    What about the people?


    "Watch out for the corner!" A deep drink of cloud dance.


    Suddenly, the three men looked at the shadow on the wall, and their eyes were cold and killing.


    The next moment, cloud dance and other four figures, the moment toward the shadow.


    Dragon Qingxie, holding Epee, pierces the space, sharp and fast!


    Cloud dance holds a broadsword in hand, splits the air current, and the powerful power radiates instantly.


    Zhou Feiyu''s figure was like a shuttle, and the dagger on his waist instantly turned into a weird sword.


    Liu Bai followed on the left, attacking as well.


    "Bang"


    with the roar of the whole world.


    The wall of the mountain was broken, the broken stones rolled down, and the dust was flying. A half man high hole appeared, and a strong white light shone through the hole.


    Miecang stood not far away and looked at the four people. His eyes were cold and his mouth was full of blood.


    Cloud dance looked at the tiny wound on miecang''s body, and her eyes narrowed suddenly!


    Four people joint efforts to strike, just opened a few wounds?


    Damn it!

 Chapter 584

    Long Qingxie was stunned for a moment. He thought he could make him suffer. Now it seems that


    It seems that I really have to show my ability!


    However, he did not want to let others know, even if it was the little thing, it was not the time to know


    Suddenly!


    A strange breath passed by.


    Zhou Feiyu and Liu Bai all felt in their minds, a little hazy, as if they wanted to feel comatose.


    What''s the situation?


    Zhou Feiyu''s sharp eyes stare at the Dragon Qingxie around him. He seems to understand something. He clenches his fists and holds on to his consciousness, "you What do you want to do! "


    Liu Bai also felt uncomfortable, but there was no Zhou Feiyu''s anger. Instead, an imperceptible smile swept over the corner of his mouth.


    The next second, Zhou Feiyu and Liu Bai all fell to the ground.


    The Dragon inclined evil looked at them, the corner of his mouth was waving a strange arc.


    Cloud dance slightly frown, looking at the fallen two people, frown a frown, the eyes of doubt to the Dragon tilt evil.


    "You..."


    "You really annoy me. In this case, I will take blood myself!"


    With the roaring voice of miecang, Yunwu suddenly felt a dizziness in her mind.


    Soon, the consciousness began to blur, at the last moment, she fell in a warm arms, as if to see the evil eyes of dragon Qingxie.


    "Sleep, and when you wake up, you''ll be able to fight and finish."


    In the dark, she seems to have heard this sentence


    What does that man want to do?


    Do you want to die by yourself?


    Cloud dance wanted to speak, but the darkness attacked her consciousness.


    Dragon Qingxie places cloud dance in a place that won''t be affected. He raises his eyes and looks at miecang. His eyes are scarlet and bloodthirsty.


    The power to destroy the world comes from the beast gate. He was imprisoned here more than ten years ago, and his ability became more and more dark.


    Compared with the ink night ice, the ability to destroy the sky is not bad at all.


    Once again, he must find out his weakness. He is an evil body and can''t die. But she is different. He doesn''t allow her to have any accidents.


    Even if she wanted it, he would fight for a fair fight for her.


    "You want to beat me on your own? If your mother doesn''t dare to be so arrogant, I will take your blood first, and then take their lives! " There were laughter everywhere, and the anger in the smile was burning with the flame.


    Suddenly, a black fighting spirit attacked the dragon.


    As soon as the dragon''s evil figure moves, it dodges by, but at the same time, the water attribute suddenly attacks and leaves.


    Miecang''s attack on the evil dragon is just a cold smile.


    It seems to be looking at the ant like counterattack, not afraid at all, even, there is a kind of want to play his mockery.


    He was imprisoned for more than ten years. Day and night for more than ten years, what he wanted to do most was to shred the Oriole into pieces and crush the people related to the warbler to death one by one.


    This is Huang Yingying''s son, so he should treat him well.


    "Bang!"


    I see, the Dragon Qing evil that attack, directly don''t destroy the Cang, break, completely did not hurt.


    "Die, or I''ll let you have a good taste of life is not like death." Miecang looked at the dragon, and said with a gloomy smile.


    The Dragon tilts the evil mouth corner to outline, bloodthirsty evil spirit: "is it? Then we have to see what it''s like to say that life is not like death


    Just as soon as the words fell, a strange breath sword waved, taking advantage of the gap, the rapid lightning attack.


    The dark smile of miecang didn''t care.


    But as soon as I came into contact with the breath of dragon evil, my face suddenly changed slightly.


    "Evil? You don''t have the air of witch


    The Dragon didn''t answer. He attacked quickly and bloodthirsty.


    Miecang''s originally mocking and sneering eyes, finally there is a trace of serious and bloodthirsty anger.


    In an instant, the attack attacks, only two groups of light figure entangled together.


    The fierce collision sound, the whirling attack, the fierce murderous spirit, are constantly shooting in the air.


    The fierce attack and strange smell pervaded the whole cave.


    At this time, if you let others see it, it will be frightening.


    This is definitely the battle of the strong among the strong.


    What''s even more alarming.


    A young man with the strength of a martial Saint could entangle and fight with the old man who was too strong to see the specific strength for so long.


    It''s not weaker than the downwind at all.


    Is this human?


    However, this kind of fighting, for a long time, still gradually began to appear weaknesses.


    After half a ring!


    "Poof."


    After landing, he knelt on the ground and covered his chest.


    The breath inside the body is not stable, a mouthful of blood spurts out, the face is suddenly pale a lot, but the corner of the cold mouth raised a pale smile.He saw


    "I''m really surprised that I''ve survived so much of my attacks."


    Suddenly, the black shadow attacked the Dragon again


    "Girl, wake up..."


    "Girl, are you awake?"


    In my mind, came the call of Bai Lao.


    Dark consciousness, cloud dance micro frown, seems to finally find the light of the struggle to wake up.


    Cloud dance eyes micro open eyes, no focus of the eyes, it seems that after a while to recover the light.


    "Girl, if you don''t wake up, the boy won''t be able to hold on."


    Bai Lao''s voice appeared in her mind, and the cloud danced and frowned.


    Suddenly, as if suddenly thought of something, cloud dance suddenly raised his eyes, almost in the same second, the figure instantly jumped up.


    Turn into a stream of extreme current, and rush toward the dragon.


    Long Qingxie looks at miecang''s fierce attack again. His eyes are still bloodthirsty and excited. He seems to want to suppress the pain by killing.


    Just when he''s ready to fight again!


    A purple figure flashed by in an instant, with a chilling smell of killing. The dagger cut through the dark breath and directly cut like the sky.


    I was stunned.


    It seems that the cloud dance suddenly appears!


    Cloud dance in the hands of the knife, coagulation strong Zizi sound whistling past, straight cut out Cang neck.


    Miecang pupil eyes micro lock, almost instantly hide and open.


    But it was still cut off a piece of flesh and blood on the shoulder by a big knife, suddenly the whole shoulder ferocious blood DC.


    However, when miecang looks at the cloud dance a pair of purple pupil eyes.


    A startled anger set off, gloomy eyes a cold, out of Cang sullen Yousen way: "originally you are the daughter of huangyingying!"


    Cloud dance did not look at him, turned to run toward the dragon, helped him to the side of the mountain wall, worried purple eyes anxiously asked: "dragon Qingxie, how are you?"


    Longqing evil pale mouth slightly pull, evil charm like smile again, some dazed looking at her way: "kiss me, it''s OK."


    Cloud dance looked at him under the black gauze, that demon pale ruffian face, heart a sour.


    At the moment, there are tears but also can not flow out!


    This fool, why is he always so stupid?

 Chapter 585

    "After being cheated for so long, he must be eager to kill you now. His weakness lies in the black mark on his chest and finds a chance to pierce it..."


    Long Qingxie felt that he could not hold on to it. He quickly finished speaking in a low voice. As soon as he was dark, he fainted in the past.


    Cloud dance in the heart of a fierce pull, a touch of unspeakable feeling on the heart.


    Looking at his pale face, she gently kisses it.


    When she gets up again.


    The sword inserted on the ground, suddenly there is no wind, a clang vibration reverberates in the mountain cave.


    Cloud dance pulled out the sword from the ground, purple pupil eyes lifted the bloodthirsty dark, the corner of the mouth with a bloody smell of killing.


    "If you dare to hurt him, I will tear you to pieces!"


    Extremely cold voice, mood has no ups and downs, but, but with a very cold killing intention.


    Suddenly, the other hand turned, the fire element burned in her palm!


    All of a sudden, a flaming fire dragon rushed to miecang. The black flame dagger was hanging on the fire dragon, which was extremely fast.


    Miecang Wei is stunned!


    But soon, his purple black lips put on a smile, the moment the black fighting gas congealed into a black dragon, suddenly soared into the air, and fought with the fire dragon.


    Cloud dance dark center a startle, the corner of the mouth slightly a draw, fighting to draw out the black dragon?


    This is definitely the first time that I have come to a different world!


    What is his strength?


    Suddenly, the cloud dance figure passed by, and quickly floated to the side of miecang body, and the two people fought closely.


    The cloud dance''s corners of mouth arouse an imperceptible sneer and bloodthirsty.


    No matter how strong he is, she must let him take off his skin!


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, she stepped back a few steps after the shadow of Cang''s body was destroyed. She cried out in pain. The pale face of the dead was even more pale. Her angry eyes were burning with anger and staring at the cloud dancing eyes. She was eager to kill her immediately.


    One of his hands was dripping with blood. In addition to a tendon, the bones and flesh were almost separated, and the blood was pouring like a sprinkling pot.


    The blood that was bitten, uneven, looks extremely bloody and ferocious.


    Cloud dance glanced at Hongling, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and floated away an appreciative look.


    She has telepathy with these contract animals. Although Hongling is not a contract animal, it makes her blood nourish and grow up. She also has a contract!


    Hongling has long felt that she is in danger and has been waiting for her to release it.


    And when cloud dance grabs the hand of miecang, cloud dance calls out Hongling immediately.


    Hongling did not stop for a moment. She saw a hand of miecang and tore it up.


    Although miecang retreated in time, his hand was still torn down


    "You Are you a Summoner? " Miecang that some ferocious face, canthus like looking at the cloud dance.


    The words are full of surprise.


    Cloud dance purple pupil eyes scarlet, bloodthirsty smile is extremely cold, corners of the mouth slightly wriggle, "so?"


    "Then you will not be allowed to stay!"


    "If you have the ability, do whatever you want."


    "Keng..." The clang of two swords collided again. The


    was as like as two peas in a cloud dance, but only a black one. The cloud dance was a little surprised. "It is a replica."


    The ability to copy the shape and ability of a broadsword with ideas can be attributed to one''s own use, but the ability is only 60%.


    However, the 60% ability of guwu Dagao and his ability to infuse it into the sword had already made it difficult for her to compete.


    "Shua Bang... "


    With a sudden wave of the copy broadsword, Chaoyun dance attacks.


    With the dark breath of phagocytosis, cloud dance broadsword a horizontal, block the next blow, but the body is instantly hit fly on the wall.


    She reluctantly supported the body did not faint, chest breath is not smooth, a touch of sweet liquid from the mouth slip out.


    "This blow will kill you!" Suddenly, the dark shadow of miecang came again.


    Cloud dance eyes deep, has been staring at the wancang force attack near the shadow, I do not know why, but can clearly see his body.


    Just when miecang hit her with a gravity blow of black fighting spirit.


    In an instant, a strange force suddenly attacked, miecang and cloud dance, the two people''s figures seem to be flying away by what.


    When the cloud dance flies out, the whole body strength seems to be suddenly emptied by something and slammed into the corner wall.


    His face was white and he was sweating with pain!


    Cloud dance feels that there seems to be a force in the Dantian to break out of the body. At the moment, the whole body seems to be suffering from the sudden strange force.


    What''s going on?


    On the other side, xiaocang covers his bloody chest. His eyes become dark. The faint light of killing is completely ignited. His eyes are gloomy and cruel.


    "What is the strength in you?"The gloomy voice fell, and miecang went to the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance lying on the ground, looking at the miecang that came to her again, dead gritted his teeth to think of the body.


    However, the strength was completely emptied, not to mention standing, not to mention the strength of extending fingers.


    What''s going on?


    Is it hard for her to tell me that today?


    She won''t take it!


    Just as the cloud dance still wants to stand up, the strength at the chest is struggling again, as if something is about to break out.


    Cloud dance painfully bit his lips, looking like the God of death walking towards the sky, no resistance.


    On the other side, Nangong Yi, who has been following her, suddenly feels a sense of uneasiness in her heart. It seems that something has happened to her!


    Directly his gentle eyes slightly dark, and Shangguan with the fastest speed toward the border.


    ¡­¡­


    Here!


    Miecang mouth evil Sen a smile to look at, that lies on the ground of the cloud dance, the eye bottom is that mocks with resentment.


    "I will take off your head, and when I find Huang Yingying, I will show her the next time of her offspring, and then I will send her to see you!"


    The gloomy voice fell and the killing intention flashed out.


    In a moment, the head of the cloud dance swept in the past. How fast was the lightning.


    Cloud dance seems to be able to hear the palm of the hand cut through the air, out of the wind howl, closer and closer.


    "My woman, can you hurt me?"


    A deep, hoarse, bloodthirsty and evil voice was introduced to miecang and Yunwu''s ears.


    "Boom


    A touch of burning purple fighting spirit, suddenly attack, suddenly will destroy the attack back.


    The eye son of exterminating Cang dark is slightly a Leng, white eyebrow a Yang, looked to the figure that hands a hand.


    When he saw that it was the dragon, he was startled at the bottom of his heart?


    Isn''t he seriously injured? It seems that this person can not be underestimated.


    Cloud dance follows that figure to see, when looking at the silver beautiful, evil spirit calm figure, pale mouth slightly a hook.


    Here he comes


    I saw the Dragon tilt evil at the moment, the corner of his mouth slightly Yang, leisurely walk slowly.


    His pale face seemed to have recovered completely.

 Chapter 586

    Long Qingxie looked at the sweat dripping cloud dance lying on the ground, and put her eyes on her chest, which seemed to want to break the body and out of the dark power!


    Deep eyes at the bottom of an instant squint, a strange surprise passing.


    Black?


    How could


    But soon, I saw his eye fundus that strange and fleeting.


    A shadow passed by, and the Dragon suddenly came to the cloud Dance: "little thing, remember, you must bear it!"


    Bear it!


    She''s been putting up with it, but


    Looking at the moment is trying to control the internal power of the cloud dance, dragon tilt evil eye glanced over a wipe of anxiety!


    Finally, the Dragon inclined evil quickly lowered his head, attached to the cloud dance''s ear, said a few words, then got up, flashed to the miecang attack, the two again hand in hand.


    He


    I saw cloud dance smell speech, face a change, looking at the Dragon Qingxie that pair of purple pupil, suddenly more than a trace of pain and anger.


    Yes, anger!


    Why?


    Why did he do everything secretly behind her back? Don''t tell her until you have to?


    Yunwu gritted her teeth and struggled to sit up on the ground. Her eyes were still filled with the shadow of the Dragon leaning evil and fighting back at the same time. Her anger rose in the bottom of her heart.


    She should quickly recover, and then give him a slap!


    Let him make his own decisions, let him hide everything from her, let him always have a strong, I am very drag, I am very proud of the posture!


    Her man, she doesn''t need to do everything for her.


    She is not weak!


    However, it is such a man, but let her heartache.


    However, at this moment, she absolutely does not allow herself to be in such a state.


    The bottom of my heart is angry and unwilling!


    What people do not know is that when strong willpower, will also produce strange ability, especially, her blood is a special existence.


    In the sea of consciousness, a strange white fog suddenly turned into a strange force and suddenly attacked the body.


    Suddenly, a silver light appeared in the cloud dance body, which was completely opposite to the dark power in her body!


    Just like the two, in an instant, they fight against each other and erode.


    See, cloud dance whole body presents half silver half black, both mutually repel each other.


    Cloud dance instantly felt a strong sense of tearing, as if to tear her whole body apart from the bone.


    It''s not hard to bite your teeth!


    Bean like sweat like rain, emitting crystal light, shining her pale and stubborn face, soaked her hair, purple clothes, the whole person is like being watered in general wet.


    That unbearable feeling, like two people in her body constantly pulling, one left, the other right, there will be a sense of tearing her in two.


    "Girl, are you breaking through wuzun?" White old hazy surprise voice, suddenly in her mind.


    Break through wuzun?


    Cloud dance lying on the ground, pain without a trace of strength.


    Only feel, the body two wipe of strength constantly engulf her, as if to be in a coma in pain, but can not coma, want to stand up also can not stand up, can only consciously suppress the pain.


    However, cloud dance that eyes, but tightly staring at the distance, the man that wipe is constantly being hit fly, constantly stand up white figure!


    There is anger in the eyes, but worry and anxiety.


    This is the time! Why is every awakening and breakthrough always at a critical time?


    Is this the way to show how difficult it is for her to break through?


    Is that right for her to break through once every ten or eight years?


    Cloud dance eyes light is extremely deep, stained with anger bloodthirsty Mou son moved to miecang body, the bottom of the heart ruthlessly gnawed teeth secretly swore.


    I swear in the name of the summoner, when I can fight back, I will kill you!


    Her man can only let her repair, what is his qualification to hurt him?


    No one can!


    Living in captivity for more than ten years, she is still so rampant. She has been rampant in modern times for more than 20 years. With him as an old man, what reason is more rampant than her?


    Cloud dance eyes light faint, the more want to be more angry, chest entanglement like colic, her mouth fierce a twitch.


    Damn it!


    Dragon Qingxie constantly shuttles around the mountain peak, the figure is like a dragon, and there are countless illusions!


    In an instant, there will be five or six pieces of shadow. The Epee is flying in the air and splitting. It can be easily waved at will.


    When miecang hasn''t hit him yet, he finds a moment''s gap, and the Epee''s sound roars past, which makes miecang fly in an instant.


    With a black shadow rolling away, such as a black meteor, directly hit the mountain wall.


    All of a sudden, there was a rumbling sound of gravel on the wall of the mountain.


    Dragon Qingxie never stops. The Epee is dyed with purple fighting spirit. It is flying against the wind. The speed is whizzing, as fast as Lingguang. It flies into the sky again and waves towards the sky."Poof." Miecang was hit twice at the same time, and immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    Long Qingxie stops his hand temporarily and takes the Epee to the ground to speed up his healing ability. As long as he recovers before destroying the sky, he will surely be able to destroy him!


    It''s just.


    The strength of the exterminator is obviously beyond their imagination!


    "Bai Lao, is there any way to accelerate the breakthrough?" Cloud dance to endure the pain of tearing, using mind.


    "Girl, the speed of your breakthrough has been very fast, but the dark power in your body is against the power of breaking through wuzun. This is the reason why wuzun can''t break through for a long time."


    The white old man stopped for a moment, but suddenly said: "however, if your ability is slightly better, with your ability to completely swallow up the dark breath, perhaps it can."


    Swallow up the darkness?


    Cloud dance coagulates eyebrow, purple pupil Mou is suffused with scarlet blood silk by ache erosion, "but I can''t move strength now."


    "Girl, breaking through is your own control. I can''t help you with this matter. You can only rely on yourself." Bai laowei sighs, his words are quite helpless, remorse and worry.


    Although he is a wizard in the sacred things, but he is not really omnipotent.


    In the matter of breaking through strength, no one can imagine getting involved.


    Cloud dance scarlet eyes smell speech more deeply.


    However, it is still tough to bear the pain of bone erosion, accelerate Qi and blood, and strive to release all the strength on the body, so that the force randomly hit the body.


    A dead horse is a living horse doctor!


    Want to resist, want to get rid of the confinement, then enjoy and resist these forces!


    She also on this pair of body, regard as a space, indulge in tossing!


    She does not believe that she has survived so many difficulties, and today will be destroyed by this small breakthrough.


    However, where does cloud dance know.


    At this time, the situation is absolutely unknown that the breakthrough is so simple, the power in her body is not a joke.


    However, it is precisely because of not knowing, fearless, this will fight so recklessly dare to fight.

 Chapter 587

    "Girl, don''t do this!" White old hoarse anxious stop sound in the degree ring, but still a step late.


    He had intended to think about whether there was any way, but found that the girl actually followed the will of the dark power, released all the strength in her body, and let the dark power devour the confrontation at will.


    Isn''t this death?


    How could her body stand it? It''s not impossible to go out in smoke.


    This way!


    Miecang in the slow to come to the moment, the pair of dark eyes looking at the Dragon Qingxie, the bottom of the eye is that slightly surprised.


    It seems that he didn''t expect that the strength of long Qingxie was so strong, which obviously exceeded his own martial Saint level. On the contrary, when he met strong, he was stronger.


    However, at this time, miecang suddenly cast a dark glance at the cloud dance, as if to feel the breath on the cloud dance body is not right!


    His eyes were gloomy and squinted, and his purple black mouth slightly pulled.


    "Boy, I won''t play with you."


    At the end of his speech, suddenly, his figure swept away like a phantom to the cloud dance.


    Just when fighting with cloud dance, she stabbed the mark on her chest, and it was nothing else but the source of his power.


    So now, like normal people, he will be tired after a long time and will not be able to do what he wants.


    At this time, he had been entangled with the evil spirit of dragon for so long, and he felt that his body was getting a little bit broken.


    Over the years, I didn''t expect to be so embarrassed by these two younger generations!


    What a nuisance!


    "It''s a shame if you can''t protect your own women!"


    Suddenly, when miecang''s figure arrived, the figure of longqingxie was in front of Yunwu, and the purple fighting spirit suddenly hit miecang. When miecang had no time to deal with it, miecang was repulsed several steps.


    His speed is so fast


    Out of the dark cold eyes, suddenly rise sharp surge, like the storm will be out of the weird and terror.


    Miecang is completely angry!


    The whole mountain cave is filled with dark atmosphere.


    For a moment, it seems that even the breath of air with a thrilling anger, the ear of the hurricane tearing roaring.


    "Since you can''t get out of the border, you''ll be buried with the four of you!"


    "Shu..."


    At the speed that people can''t respond to, part of the black fog suddenly turns into a black fog blade, and the speed attacks like charm.


    Longqingxie is extremely cold, and his eyes squint. He reacts in an instant. He steals his shadow and avoids a blow.


    Next second.


    "Brush!"


    Longqingxie''s eyes, dead and bloodthirsty, looked at a wisp of silver hair that had been slipped under the black gauze on the ground.


    What a fast speed!


    I''m afraid it was his head that the blade cut.


    "I didn''t expect that you boy was really beyond my expectation. The strength of a martial saint in the later period of his life was able to evade my attack."


    The voice of miecang''s anger came from the sky with a thick sense of killing.


    Dragon Qing evil eye is full of blood, but subconsciously saw the eye cloud dance, seems to be worried about her!


    When he saw the power in the cloud dance body, it seemed that the dark power was gradually swallowed up, and a rush passed through his eyes, but at this time he did not go forward, but staring at the dark and bloodthirsty coldly at the doomsday.


    Miecang looked at the silver hair on the ground, and the weird smile was even more attractive. "Very good, you have completely aroused my interest. My favorite is to watch the prey slowly being tortured to death."


    I saw, his gloomy voice fell down!


    Suddenly, five black blades attacked fiercely again.


    The Dragon tilts the evil pupil eye to sink, the body shape moves, but uses the space boundary quickly in the dark.


    Then he raises the Epee, and at the moment when the attack hits the border, he splits the boundary and splits the black edge that slows down into two.


    In a moment, the Epee falls, and the dust is flying in the cave!


    The sharp wind blade, scratching the skin, a touch of burning feeling rising.


    Dust falling!


    After the line of sight was clear, there was a gully half a person wide and several meters deep, which directly cracked to the periphery of the border.


    At this time, miecang''s face changed instantly, and his subconscious low eyes looked at the stabbing blood hole on his arm.


    It was attacked by the power of epee.


    What is the strength of this boy in front of you?


    In other words, what is the peak of his strength?


    Who the hell is he?


    After thinking about it, he took a puff from the corner of his mouth, with a sonorous cold breath, and dozens of black blades came again.


    No matter who he is, if you want to solve that girl, you must kill him first!


    The dragon''s eyes narrowed.


    Endure the pain of being hurt just now, brush the hand, suddenly lift up the attribute body in the body, prepare to really and thoroughly exert all one''s strength to exterminate the old man.But at this time!


    Suddenly, two pieces of shadow appeared in an instant. When the Dragon poured out evil hands, he immediately attacked the destroyed Cang.


    A white man with white yarn on his head.


    A natural and unrestrained, unrestrained.


    It''s nangongyi and Shangguan!


    Dragon tilt evil mouth slightly a Yang, secretly put up just move. "These two guys, can you come more slowly?"


    The murmur was almost inaudible.


    After the words fall, a touch of pain in the dragon''s deep evil eyes crossed. He looked down at his chest, where the bloody and ferocious hole was gushing, but the evil and bloodthirsty smile at the corners of his mouth did not decrease.


    At the same time!


    Behind them were two other figures.


    They were Zhou Feiyu and Liu Bai who had just been unconscious by the Dragon Qingxie. They woke up at some time.


    at this time, the four magic powers lit up the whole cave at once!


    It is beautiful and dense, giving out the luster that people can''t see directly.


    "There are still two boys! Ha ha ha Since you can all come in, who can stop me when I go out? Destroy it Mie Cang laughs wildly. In the light of miecang, the body fog becomes more and more dark and evil.


    Suddenly, miecang was the embodiment of the body. All the black fog around it condensed into a black blade. With the roaring sound of the sky, it came from all sides rapidly.


    The four were shocked and their faces turned white.


    How tough!


    The strength of the old man is more than the four of them


    But in an instant!


    A touch of purple light passed in front of everyone, but in the blink of an eye, it disappeared.


    All of a sudden, people''s heads, a purple light shining.


    Dazzling color purple exudes a dark breath, constantly spreading, blocking the gallop in the air black blade.


    Among the dark purple spiritual power, standing floating is a woman with a purple figure.


    The woman''s hair was scattered, her facial features were abnormal, her purple pupil was bloodthirsty and cold, and she stood in the purple and looked at miecang as if she were the God of death.


    It''s her!


    Cloud dance!


    When the four people of Nangong Yi, who are fighting against miecang, see the cloud dance, they can''t help but tremble.

 Chapter 588

    However, when dragon Qingxie saw the cloud dance, his eyes sank.


    She Controlling the bite in her body?


    But how could it be?


    It''s impossible for the devil to be controlled in such a simple way. Otherwise, the original devil heaven would not have become so.


    Unless, that demon bite is only in hibernation for a short time.


    Thinking of this, longqingxie''s eyes were worried, and he wanted to go forward, but when he felt the breath fluctuation of cloud dance, he was stunned.


    Wu Zun?


    She broke through wuzun?


    Long Qingxie looks at the cloud dance''s eye light slightly surprised, in the case of being devoured by the devil, she can break through the strength of wuzun?


    What the hell is going on?


    Does this little thing really control the magic bite?


    But


    Under the white gauze of Nangong Yi, the pair of warm eyes looking at the cloud dance, slightly squint, also passing a little surprise.


    In such a short time, she broke through wuzun again No one could stop her.


    Zhou Feiyu looked at the cloud dance, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Her strength has improved again!


    But Liu Bai looked at her in a strange and exciting way.


    "Wu Zun?"


    Miecang slightly startled, looking at the black blade under the cloud dance effortlessly, the eyes of vicissitudes looked at her with some disbelief.


    How could it be!


    Just now, she was just the peak of martial arts sage. Did she break through in such a short time?


    How can it be so simple to break into wuzun!


    But this girl, however


    I''m afraid it''s unheard of in mainland China?


    Cloud dance standing in the air, eyes very cold looking at the sky.


    The voice was cold and word for word.


    "I swear in the name of the summoner, if I can recover my strength, I will kill you with one blow!"


    "So, your life, I''ll take it!"


    The latter sentence, stained with jealousy of arrogance and bloodthirsty, with a chilling chill.


    Cloud dance fist purple light emerged, instantly spread the purple light, all gathered on the fist.


    And at that moment!


    The black sharp blade suddenly swished back toward the sky, and the purple light of the cloud dance fist followed.


    "Pa"


    the black blade was smashed by miecang with a wave.


    Although, this girl film broke through wuzun and surprised him, but with his strength, how could he be afraid of a wuzun girl.


    However, when miecang turns around and wants to deal with the fist of cloud dance, he finds that it is too late


    Purple was in front of him


    "Bang."


    With a devastating shudder, birds and beasts sang in unison throughout the forest.


    The howl, the scream of fear, could be heard clearly in the mountains.


    Broken walls in the mountain peak, the gravel began to slide, the stone sand all over the sky.


    Still hovering spirit power is still howling, even if the border seems to be almost unable to support this wipe of power.


    On the stone floor in the cave, there is a hollow shape of human body, and the people in that depression are just killing the grey!


    At this time, miecang''s body is still faintly suffused with purple and dark breath. It seems that the strength just attacked by cloud dance still does not disappear in his body, and is still eroding.


    "You You have the devil Puff... "


    I can''t believe the cloud dance.


    He didn''t expect that there was a magic power in her body.


    Moochi!


    That''s a magic bite.


    Miecang seems to be stimulated by what, an excited heart, a mouthful of old blood spurted out.


    His eyes of vicissitudes are full of blood, and they seem to be suffocating to death. They seem to be bulging out their eyes.


    No one felt the power except the dragon, the cloud dance and the destruction of the sky, but felt that the breath of cloud dance had become a little dark after breaking through the martial respect.


    And if longqingxie didn''t know that there was a demon phage in her body, she couldn''t find it at all.


    The destruction of the universe is because of the power of the magic bite to know that it is the magic bite.


    In other words, if Yunwu doesn''t want to tell anyone that she has the power to devour in her body, then the only one who wants to know that she has the power to eat is the dead!


    How strange!


    Liu Bai looked at the dying struggle of the gray, dark eyes passing a touch of interesting meditation.


    A blow?


    It seems that this woman is becoming more and more interesting because she can kill the second leader of the beast gate with one blow.


    It''s true that the miecang was once the second leader of the beast gate. What a sight.


    It''s just that after that, suddenly there was no trace. It turned out that he was imprisoned here.Now, she died in the hands of a teenage girl. It''s really sad!


    Cloud dance approached the depression and glared at the sky below.


    Gently raised the corner of the mouth, the cold bloodthirsty smile continued to deepen, "do you say I am leaving you a whole corpse to waste land, or let my Hongling eat you out to nourish the land?"


    When I heard of it, my cold face suddenly changed.


    Can''t help but look at not far away, and was released Hongling, corner of the mouth bitter smile, "cannibal flowers are already in, why ask me."


    "I don''t like procrastination in killing people. However, I''m interested in you. Let you try what you say and torture slowly." Cloud dance glanced back at Hongling and recalled it to the contract space.


    Then he looked back again and saw the sword in his hand.


    "Whoosh!" The black flame dagger, with its powerful power, waved towards miecang in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    A loud enough to shake the whole forest against the sky roar, such as ghost tears, tearing the pain of the hoarse.


    I saw the hands and feet of miecang''s hands and feet were cut off, and the blood slipped into the depression, more and more.


    The smell of blood pervaded the whole cave, and it was somber after the killing.


    "You..." Destroy Cang fell in the pool of blood, the eyes of the vicissitudes of life shed blood, as if to say something, just found that there is no strength to say again.


    He glared at his eyes. In his bloody eyes, he reflected the figure of a woman in purple who was cold and determined. The radian of the woman''s mouth seemed to be the most terrible smile he had ever seen in his life.


    "Enjoy the feeling of death, I don''t know you died of blood loss in the end? Or suffocated by your own blood? If only you knew the result yourself


    He listened to her without a word.


    He is not dead, but life is not like death


    Shangguan looked at the big knife dripping with blood in Yunwu''s hands, and some strange and cruel smile in the purple pupil eyes, and was rarely surprised to have no response.


    It was the first time that he saw such bloody, bloodthirsty and cold cloud dance, just like a king who was arrogant and bloodthirsty


    Zhou Feiyu was not surprised. Instead, in his sharp eyes, he suddenly raised an unpredictable smile.

 Chapter 589

    Because it was her bloodthirsty side that he had taken a fancy to at first!


    Such a woman, let him uncontrollable heart.


    And the Dragon Qingxie looks at the cloud dance''s movement, that pair of deep eyes, is suffused with the cloud dance''s cold and bloodthirsty senhan, however, the pale corner of the mouth picks a spoiled smile.


    This little thing, as expected, is still the most suitable for him.


    However, the side of the rotten peach blossom is also more and more, alas!


    Cloud dance put up the big knife, no longer look at miecang, turn to look back to the dragon to tilt evil.


    Looking at her pale evil face, micro frown, "serious?"


    She saw clearly that he was beaten by him, once, twice, three times


    But still continue to climb up entangle that doomsday.


    Just to protect her and buy time for her.


    Although his body can be healed, he will still be injured, painful and worse than dead


    Think of just, cloud dance micro frown, the eye light passes a trace of cold.


    Is it too cheap for him to cut off the hands and feet of miecang?


    The Dragon inclined evil smell speech, the corner of the mouth curved, raised a touch of evil spirit smile arc, suddenly low evil spirit way: "have your that kiss, everything will become not serious! Your man is so weak. "


    The voice was not loud or small, and was clearly heard by several people present.


    Cloud dance smell speech, face brush a heavy, do not strive for success of the cheek floating a blush.


    This man is so mean all the time.


    Cloud dance could not help but glance at him in vain and yelled, "if it''s OK, just roll up."


    After that!


    Yunwu then stood up and walked toward the cave of Panlong.


    Enter here, she can forget what her ultimate goal is!


    Outside the entrance of the cave is a stone gate with Xianglong on it. There is a groove as big as a finger on the stone door. Judging from the shape of the groove, it seems that it needs some key.


    "Well, it seems that you need some key!" Nangong Yi said in a low voice.


    "What now? We don''t have a key. " Shangguan glanced at the cloud dance and shrugged.


    It''s just that the talk used to be a joke, but now it''s serious. It''s obvious that cloud dance was shocked by its cold and murderous appearance just now.


    Cloud dance glanced at him, and the corners of her mouth suddenly outlined.


    Then he turned his head and saw that he had stood up from the ground and patted the dragon on his clothes.


    It seems that his wound has almost healed.


    Faster than her water element heals.


    Cloud dance looked at the eye dragon inclined evil, asked a: "to open the stone gate is very difficult?"


    The Dragon tilts the evil spirit to walk forward slowly, the corner of the mouth of evil spirit pulls a wipe radian, the eye light suddenly flash, "very simple, kick a corner to go."


    "Bang."


    See, his words just fell, a firm foot, steadily kicked to the stone gate, with an earthquake like roar, dust flying, blurred vision.


    "Haw!"


    The stone gate has been opened.


    No, it should be said that cloud dance used violence and was kicked open


    The corner of Shangguan''s mouth twitches. This method is really not difficult


    But it''s a little bit Too bad Is it elegant?


    Shangguan originally wanted to say, this is too not gentle, but when did cloud dance have been gentle?


    I want to say it''s too violent, but I think when she won''t be violent?


    Finally, after thinking about it, I can only describe it with elegance, which is a little more appropriate


    ¡­¡­


    Open the stone gate!


    Long Qingxie, Shangguan, Yunwu and Zhou Feiyu walk into the cave together.


    However, the first feeling of stepping in is cold


    Piercing cold air, so that all sweat pores are congealed up, a little breath seems to be able to knot a layer of frost.


    But Liu Bai has been standing outside the door, watching them several go in, looking back at the destruction of the sky, the blood thirsty light in the eyes.


    Suddenly, a touch of white flame, quietly toward the sky.


    Because of the cold in the cave, several people in the cave were not aware of the wave of the cold white flame outside the cave


    Dying out of Cang, exhausted his last strength to look at Liu Bai.


    Vicissitudes of life and blood red eyes like to see what ghost things in general, staring at the boss, "you..."


    Without saying the last word, he opened his eyes and closed his eyes.


    Liu Bai saw this, the corner of his mouth raised a touch of Sen Yin''s love smile.


    Dead people don''t need to know much.


    Then, Liu Bai then carried a step into the cave, and quickly followed up.


    After entering the cave,


    the cloud dance squinted and explored the cave, only to find that the cave was empty enough.


    Until!


    Suddenly, the corner of my eyes swept to the open corner, which is not far from an ice cold bed.On the cold bed, there was a wooden box which was extremely eye-catching. It was green, but some looked like moss. It looked ragged and ragged, some years old.


    Cloud dance micro frown, eyes looking at the wooden box as if thinking.


    This box is a bit too eye-catching to put on this cold bed for thousands of years?


    But, look at the bottle, it seems that it is too shabby


    However, what can appear in this cave is definitely not ordinary things!


    Cloud dance went and opened the wooden box.


    There were six small crystal balls in the wooden box, only as big as the fingernail cover.


    The crystal ball emits ice cold light, illuminating the dark wooden box subspace.


    At this time, a flash of golden light flashed in my mind, and a piece of information came from the Dragon Teng scroll.


    Bing Dan, the most outstanding part of the Millennium ice, is extremely rare. It contains great mental power. After taking it, it can increase its ability, and the specific consequences are unknown.


    Cloud dance white eyes, the last sentence is bright, the specific consequences are unknown?


    So, it might have an aftereffect?


    However, cloud dance that star eyes, but suddenly a touch of cunning point of light, then, smile at the five people behind.


    "Here''s noodles. It''s a good thing, ice pill. It can increase your own ability. It''s extremely rare to have it refined for thousands of years. You can have a taste of it."


    Cloud dance "kind" will ice pill to everyone, the corner of the eye and mouth smile has not come down.


    Shangguan looked at the cloud dance with an evil smile on his face. He took the ice pill as if he had received poison. His face was extremely ugly, "this thing won''t kill us, will it?"


    Cloud dance face a moment of positive color, stare at the official way: "do not eat pull down, take back."


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he wanted to get the ice pill back.


    Shangguan''s mouth twitched fiercely, looking at the cloud dance for a long time, just as if some do not give up, and as if it is to swallow the ice pill.


    Nangong Yi looks at Bingdan, with a faint smile flashing under her eyes, but she doesn''t say anything and swallows it.


    Liu Bai''s eyes moved and swallowed.


    Zhou Feiyu swallowed the ice pill after Yunwu gave it to him.


    And the Dragon inclined evil, but has been looking at the cloud dance with a smile in his mouth.


    Looking at the cloud dance that calculate the eye light, the eyeground passed a trace of helpless funny.


    This little thing really made him like it more and more.

 Chapter 590

    Cloud dance saw four people swallow ice pill.


    Just went to the Dragon Qingxie in front of him, confiscated the ice pill in his hand, gave him a look of disgust, "don''t eat it, it''s useless to eat it."


    Anyway, the breakthrough of his strength is too special. Pills are useless for him, so don''t waste them.


    However, when they heard the words, their faces suddenly changed.


    It''s no use eating it?


    Threatening them to eat, but not letting him eat, is it really not a good thing?


    Isn''t that obvious?


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, Shangguan covered his chest and let out a painful roar, and half knelt on the ground in an instant.


    At this time, Liu Bai''s face suddenly became worse, and the sweat of bean fell from his forehead, as if he could faint in the next second.


    Nangong Yi has been standing, through the white gauze, vaguely seems to be able to see his pale face twitching.


    Zhou Feiyu also followed, as if in preparation for what suffering.


    It''s just been eaten. Is it really so fast?


    Cloud dance looked at their convulsion pain, the appearance of blue veins suddenly, micro frown.


    Is it really that painful?


    However, the spirit of the detection quietly, found that their body seems to be in rapid motion, seems to be really increasing the rhythm of the meta force.


    After a long time!


    They gradually subsided the pain, and their pale and bloodless faces gradually recovered.


    "Little five, do you really want our lives?" Shangguan calmed the pain in his chest and said with a face of complaint.


    Cloud dance slightly droops the eyes, the corner of the mouth slightly raises, the light smile does not speak to ignore them.


    Turn around, ready to look for the map first.


    She and long Qingxie are suffering a lot today. What are they shouting about this beneficial pain!


    However, looking at their current situation, it seems that there will be some painful torture after eating ice pill, thinking that it is better to put the ice pill into the space first.


    When the dragon is inclined to evil, he will be given the medicine to torture him.


    "Ah, small five, it seems that it really works."


    Shangguantu felt the yuan force enriched in the elixir field, and his eyes lit up.


    "Well, sensory ability is up a notch." Nangong Yi nods gently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few other people were there, but cloud dance didn''t listen to a word.


    I saw that her eyes of the thief spirit at this time all fell on the map of the calling temple around her.


    It''s a little bit like a modern white wine box. It''s very old and very ordinary. Cloud dance took it and had a look at it. As a result


    A map of the temple is placed in a brocade box. It seems that it is a package of something, and it is left there at will.


    If it is a person who does not know the goods, it will be regarded as a rag at the bottom.


    Cloud dance almost ignored it.


    However, it''s really hard to find a place to go.


    The cloud dance eye light is shining, the action is extremely fast, conveniently secretly will that map, Chuai into the bosom.


    "What are you doing here?" The voice of the dragon''s evil spirits suddenly rang in her ears.


    It happened that she had reached into her arms and had not yet pulled it out.


    Cloud dance figure suddenly a shake, brush look back vigilantly at the side, like a cheetah who wants to protect itself.


    When he saw the evil smile of longqingxie, he took a puff from the corner of his mouth and glared at him in a slight anger. "I will stand behind me silently in the future, and be careful that I will beat you!"


    The Dragon inclines evil smell speech, the corner of the mouth evil spirit one Yang, low magnetism way: "come, I like!"


    "You..." The cloud dance breathes heavily.


    But for this man, is to fight can not scold, she seems to have only depressed helpless every time.


    The other four people looked at the cloud dance that gnashing teeth depressed appearance, all slightly a Leng.


    Lengyan is like her, but she only has such an expression on this "dragon three".


    Cloud dance finally, also lazy to fight with the dragon, turned his head and glared at a few people, "how do you feel?"


    Cloud dance wants to know the role of ice pill, how on earth.


    "Well, we said so much just now, but didn''t you hear a word?" Hear cloud dance that ask a way, Shangguan immediately a face bitter HA HA expression, complain like staring at cloud dance.


    Cloud dance mouth a draw.


    Just now, what did they say?


    All right!


    She really didn''t hear.


    So, can''t help grinning slightly, looking at Nangong Yi again asked, "how does that feel?"


    "The yuan power has increased a lot, and the class has risen to a higher level, so have they." Nangong Yi is calm and gentle.


    Cloud dance micro pick eyebrows, eyes flash.


    A step up?


    Do you mean Samurai jumped into the rank of warrior saint? Is this too bad?"Can you go up one more level at any level?"


    If so, could she not reach Wuzong directly?


    "Well, I don''t know." Nangong Yi''s mouth is torn. I really don''t know.


    However, cloud dance''s bright eyes make the Dragon pour evil helpless smile, and a touch of helpless doting flashed through his eyes.


    "Little thing, what do you want to do?"


    Just reached wuzun, would you like to rise to Wuzong with an ice pill?


    Don''t say no, even if you can, you can''t take it to promote hard. The consequences are unimaginable.


    She really when this strength, without any foundation accumulation, only rely on pills to improve the health?


    This little thing''s head


    The cloud dance hears the Dragon inclines evil words, double eyes a dark, white his one eye.


    In fact, this man may be the one who knows her best. He can understand what she thinks in her heart almost at a glance.


    However, although she is eager to improve her strength, she is like a mirror in her heart.


    She is very aware that, in addition to opportunities, strength improvement also requires cultivation and accumulation, which is not achieved by opportunism.


    And she was just thinking about it. She was just thinking about it!


    Of course, unfortunately, there are still some!


    Nangong Yi looks at the expression of cloud dance and laughs. Although it is a very shallow smile, it is clear in this quiet space.


    Cloud dance looks at him suspiciously, what''s wrong with Nangong Yi?


    Although, he gives people the feeling is very warm, but actually did not see him too much expression change.


    All of a sudden, did you laugh?


    "What are you laughing at?"


    He is still quiet in white. After fighting for so long, he doesn''t have a trace of bloody smell. He still has a posture of being incorruptible with the world.


    God like people, should be like this.


    Nangong Yi shook his head slightly and looked at the cloud dance


    He said that nothing, cloud dance naturally did not ask more, lest a man fall into the vinegar jar again.


    ¡­¡­


    That way I want things, cloud dance also did not want to stay in the feeling!


    So, with five attendants out of the forest, strange is that they follow the original way back, dense fog and border has no longer existed.


    Is it because miecang is dead?

 Chapter 591

    However, this question cloud dance did not tangle for a long time, anyway, died!


    Cloud dance and dragon Qing evil several people, came to the nearby inn to live down.


    Clearly speaking, it is for the sake of tomorrow''s experience that we should have a good rest today. In fact, cloud dance has its own consideration.


    Under the starry night sky!


    A touch of petite figure, secretly slipped into the night.


    Yunwu left everyone behind and planned to go back to the inner academy to ask for something from the elder, although she didn''t know whether the elder would give her something.


    But she must have it!


    On the way back to the samurai academy, it seems that it will take several days. However, cloud dance has already been prepared.


    Wrapped with wind elements, it will play its own speed to the highest point.


    In two hours, I think I can go back.


    In addition to the two hours when returning, it''s just right to go back and forth one night after finishing the work!


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, a shadow appeared in the square of the inner college.


    Cloud dance stares around and doesn''t find anyone else. So she puts up her furtive posture and goes out to the cultivation tower directly.


    No surprise. I saw the elder, Ta Lao.


    The elder didn''t seem surprised to see cloud dance. He seemed to have expected her back.


    "Elder, I want to ask you for a map of the temple." Cloud dance stepped forward and took a look at the eye tower. After that, the star eyes under the night sky were shining with light, and directly said the purpose of his trip.


    She has been in the inner College for some time, but she can''t find it all over the college.


    The only possibility is in his hands.


    After listening to the big elder, he was just "en", but he was not surprised at all.


    Cloud dance frowned slightly, and her eyes were a little expensive. Did the old man know that the purpose of her coming to the college was not just to practice?


    "You know where I''m going? Can I have that? " Cloud dance raises the eye to coagulate big elder, slightly pick eyebrow way.


    In fact, the reason why she is so calm is that even if she has just broken through wuzun''s strength, she is not the old man''s opponent, which can be clearly seen from her inability to see through his strength.


    And there is another point, that is, the last time he protected her awakening, she also owed him a favor.


    More importantly, of course, she didn''t know where the map was.


    Otherwise, in the "urgent" situation, I''m afraid I would have run away with the dirty


    When the elder heard the speech, he suddenly gave a dull smile, which made cloud dance unable to understand.


    What is the old man laughing at?


    "Girl, it''s not impossible to give you a map. As long as you win the Three Kingdoms competition on behalf of the Shenwang Samurai academy, I can give you the map. Is that fair?"


    A cloud dance, eyebrows suddenly frown, the old man''s wishful thinking is really good!


    Originally, she just promised him to participate in the Three Kingdoms competition, as for whether to win or not, it was another matter.


    But now under such a condition, the estimated result is not the same.


    Is this not to let her in the Three Kingdoms competition, the bottom?


    However, cloud dance low eyes meditate for a moment.


    Lift eyes to see to that tower old, suddenly the corner of the mouth slightly a Yang, "can! If it''s an exchange, I promise you. "


    Although winning the Three Kingdoms competition is not the result that she wants, but for the temple map, win it!


    Anyway, maybe it''s time!


    The opportunity the man said


    "That''s settled. After the victory of the Three Kingdoms competition, you will come back to get the map." The big elder agreed to the cloud dance and said with a profound smile.


    This wench unexpectedly agreed, the result already can imagine!


    Cloud dance nodded, glanced at the elder, and then turned to leave.


    Soon, her figure disappeared under the starry night sky of the inner Academy.


    The elder looked at the cloud dance leaving figure, the corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    "If the map is handed over to the girl, maybe it will be a good choice."


    The light murmur, seemingly indistinct, disappeared under the square. In the blink of an eye, the figure of the old tower just disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Just out of the college, cloud dance felt a touch of familiar can no longer be familiar with the breath hit, a pair of eyes passed a trace of helplessness.


    She knew she couldn''t get rid of him!


    "Not yet?" Cloud dance eyes light a sink, suddenly look at the trees behind, the white figure of floating silver hair.


    Suddenly, a violent air flow in the air was sharp, and a white figure came to the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance raised a glance at the Dragon tilt evil, the corner of his mouth helplessly raised, "you have been following me?"


    Obviously, her strength has broken through wuzun, but she didn''t feel the breath of his following.The Dragon inclines evil toward her evil spirit a smile, "Madam all ran, how can I sleep."


    Cloud dance white eyes, hands ring chest walk, really lazy to pay attention to the man this rascal appearance.


    "When are you going to go back?" Cloud dance leisurely stop, turn very see to the dragon after death incline evil, eye light contains a touch of worry.


    What she said "go back" is naturally long Xuguo.


    Long Qingxie is just the corner of his mouth. His eyes are calm. He seems not to have a big response to this matter. "After the Three Kingdoms competition is over, I will go back with justice."


    Cloud dance slightly a Leng, puzzled looking at him: "you want to use the Three Kingdoms competition, identity..."


    Long Qing Xie droops his eyes with a deep smile and looks at the cloud dance with gentle indulgence.


    The little thing is to understand his ideas.


    Longqing evil hand out the intimacy of rubbing her hair, the bottom of the eyes but flash a touch of undercurrent, "is also the time, isn''t it?"


    Cloud dance looked at him and didn''t speak again.


    That is what he called the opportunity?


    As a matter of fact, she had already guessed it, but when she heard what he said, she still felt a little worry!


    However, he even decided that no matter how thorny the road is, it is very dangerous.


    She, go with him!


    Under the night sky.


    They walked hand in hand, as if nothing could stop them.


    Along the way, they are thinking about what, but tacitly understand what each other is thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the sky was only slightly bright.


    The cloud dance group set foot on the road to participate in the Three Kingdoms competition.


    If you teach them with cloud dance, the early bird catches the worm.


    But I don''t know, the gun hits the first bird, this sentence is sometimes very smart.


    But not long after they entered the territory of long Xuguo, they felt the breath of fierce fighting.


    Cloud dance looked back at the five people behind her, her mouth slightly pursed, and her eyes flashed by a ray of light.


    Then he asked indifferently, "go and have a look or go around?"


    Long Qingxie, with a smile in his mouth, was defeated by her actions. Mingming was curious about the flowers and wanted to have a party, but he pretended to seriously ask their opinions.

 Chapter 592

    If he said a detour, she would give him a cold face all day.


    "Go to have a look, maybe also participate in the Three Kingdoms competition. If you don''t like it, you can solve it by the way, and then you will save your energy." Long Qingxie looked back at the four people around him and asked for their opinions.


    All four agreed and nodded.


    In fact, it is because they have seen through the mind of cloud dance


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, mouth slightly a hook, "then go."


    After that, the purple figure roared and swept, and in an instant it was hidden behind the big tree 100 meters away.


    Each of the five shook their heads, and the shadow passed by, and they also hid.


    The sound of fighting came from the depression below them.


    At the moment, they are dancing in the clouds on the cliff above the depression. Through the shelter of big trees, the position here can be said to be a God''s perspective.


    "I haven''t seen you for years. You''re stronger." At the foot of the mountain, the sky, dressed in a blue robe and wearing a hat, looked at the man on the opposite side, and his voice was quiet and serene.


    "So do you, but it''s a draw." Standing opposite Su Tian, Su He, wearing a grey robe.


    I saw his mouth slightly a Yang, cold hum, corner of the mouth with a trace of disdain and helplessness.


    Cloud dance looked at the fight between the two, eyes slightly narrowed.


    The same blue talent, the peak of two great martial arts masters, this ability in the mainland of China, but it can not be underestimated.


    Almost, except for the students of inner college, it is very difficult for ordinary people to reach this level at this age.


    The cloud dance Mou bottom ponders for a moment, slightly raises the eye, in the eye passes a trace clearly.


    This is the territory of long Xuguo. Are they students of longkong warrior academy?


    Judging from their strength, they should be the students sent by longkong university to participate in the Three Kingdoms competition.


    Cloud dance looked back at a few people beside her, and with a meaningless smile on her mouth, she said indifferently, "I thought it was a fight that shocked the world."


    Just as they were about to leave, two shadows passed by, blocking their way.


    "What are you doing here furtively?" Su Tian, holding a long sword, points to the front of the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance looks down at the sword in front of the body, the smile outlined by the corner of the mouth is a little cold, and looks up to the sky.


    "It''s not a wise choice to point a sword at me."


    Hearing the speech all day long, he also pulled out a sneer, as if laughing at the arrogant words of cloud dance.


    The sword in his hand did not move at all, "how long have you been following us?"


    Cloud dance Phoenix eyes a squint, the cold meaning of the corner of the mouth diffuses, the eyes deep glance at the sky, "tracking? Oh, what do you think is worth following in you? "


    After hearing the words, his face changed quickly.


    "Are you also participating in the Three Kingdoms competition?"


    Those who can appear on this line, in addition to participating in competitions, are here to make trouble.


    Cloud dance is not going to answer this question.


    Cloud dance looked at the dragon and said, "let''s go."


    Long Qingxie takes back his eyes from Su Tian and nods at the cloud dance.


    Su Tian looks at the cloud dance that ignores him to leave, eyes light a cold, have a kind of great shame like feeling.


    Suddenly, his long sword flashed, again in front of the cloud dance body.


    In that moment, a touch of purple light emerged.


    "Bang!" With his sword, he flew out in an instant.


    The dust lifted and the leaves fell.


    Cloud dance group, did not look at the sky and the long day, turned and disappeared in their line of sight.


    The corner of his mouth was full of blood, and his back ribs were broken by a tree. Looking at the cloud dance leaving, I was surprised and angry in my eyes.


    "It seems that you have offended the wrong person." Su he looked at the embarrassed day, his mouth raised a smile of irony.


    Then, the dim eyes can''t help but glance at the place where the cloud dance disappears.


    Purple talent, class above him?


    Just now that young girl''s speed of hand, he actually also just swept to a faint purple shadow?


    Who is that girl? What strength?


    What''s more, the men who followed her couldn''t see their strength


    There should be very few such people in mainland China. However, he met six people at a time, and he was still the one who participated in the Three Kingdoms competition


    Is it luck or misfortune?


    ¡­¡­


    After several people left Yunwu, they went in the opposite direction to niyuntai in the Three Kingdoms competition.


    In the quiet forest, occasionally a low-level Warcraft escape sound quickly subsided.


    "Little five, where are you going Shangguan glanced at the forest in doubt and asked.


    "That''s it." Cloud dance gently raised a smile.


    Long Qing evil low eyes a smile, Mou light contemplation tiny MI, "through here, you can directly arrive at nirvana."Cloud dance raised eyes to see a dragon tilt evil, the eye bottom suddenly passed a touch of surprise.


    What a coincidence?


    She just, on her way, suddenly the Tornado had a reaction.


    And the direction of the strong reaction is here.


    This is the first time that she came to this land of China.


    Although I don''t know why this anomaly is, it is certain that the things in it must be good things if it can make such a noise.


    But I don''t know, this happens to be a shortcut to Nirvana?


    "It''s a shortcut. There should be a lot of people. Why doesn''t anyone take this shortcut?" Cloud dance micro frown, lift eyes to see the Dragon tilt evil.


    "Oh..."


    Shu Di, not waiting for the dragon to answer, a very strong and frightening roar sounded, making a few unsuspecting people, the body slightly trembled.


    This roar, with the implementation of the earth''s mightiness, the ground for a time actually buzzing vibration, eardrum almost broken.


    If they were not vigilant at any time and place, immediately wrapped their bodies with Yuan force defense, I''m afraid the eardrum would be broken.


    Just listening to the sound makes so much noise that you can imagine the beast''s ferocity and size.


    "What kind of Warcraft is it, so powerful?"


    "The ears are going to be broken."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a big eye in the cloud suddenly burst into the cloud.


    The cloud dance has a sharp light and a strong breath.


    "Be careful."


    However, the dragon''s evil sight, when he saw the big black object, raised a deep smile that was not easy to detect.


    Cloud dance looked at the huge Warcraft and squinted her eyes.


    Is it level seven Warcraft?


    All of a sudden, the cloud dance eyes flashed by a surprise.


    Because, she felt that in the body of this Warcraft, there was still spiritual power belonging to human beings.


    Can the seven level Warcraft be transformed into human form?


    No, if Warcraft wants to be transformed into human form, it must break through the nine levels, and the seven levels are absolutely impossible to be transformed into human form.


    What''s going on


    This Warcraft is huge in size. If it lies there motionless and small animals pass by it, it is estimated that it will mistakenly think that there is a mountain in front of it.

 Chapter 593

    Under the big mouth canthus, two sharp teeth like ivory are exposed.


    The face is tightly wrinkled together, a pair of eyes, nose and mouth, tightly rubbed together, with a tail on the back, which looks a little funny.


    "It''s a Warcraft controlled by human beings. It''s connected with the people who control it and share their strength." Dragon Qingxie saw cloud dance puzzled eyes, the corner of his mouth slightly Yang explained.


    Man controlled Warcraft?


    Is it a trainer?


    No, if it''s a Warcraft trained and manipulated by an animal trainer, the animal nature will be worn away, and there will be no roar of the fierce demonstration just now.


    After the explanation of longqingxie, a touch of color flashed in the deep black eyes and a mysterious smile was raised in the corner of his mouth.


    But this expression of his, but cloud dance just saw in the eye.


    This man, he knows this Warcraft?


    Otherwise, how can this kind of Strange expression?


    "It''s not easy to get into trouble with. Let''s not waste our energy on it." Shangguan looked at the beast, and there was silence in his eyes.


    However, after hearing the words, cloud dance suddenly flashed a touch of undercurrent.


    "What is not easy to provoke is interesting."


    As soon as a cold voice fell, he saw the purple figure, like a mirage, attacking Warcraft.


    Shangguan''s face turned black and his mouth twitched violently.


    Is it possible for her to leave if he doesn''t say that?


    But dragon Qing evil see this, but helplessly shake his head.


    What a smart little thing!


    And follow the evil dragon.


    Nangong Yi looks at the purple shadow fighting with Warcraft. Her indifferent eyes pass by a trace of helplessness, and says in a warm and cool way: "mention a bad beast in front of a person who is not easy to provoke. I really don''t know which one you think is not easy to provoke."


    As soon as the voice fell, the white figure swept towards Warcraft.


    Shangguan''s face was blue in an instant, but he couldn''t say anything to refute.


    He It''s really innocent!


    "No brains." Zhou Feiyu glanced at him and left, joining the battle.


    "Who do you say has no brain?" Shangguan smell speech, this is a little angry, a low roar, instant catch up.


    Liu Bai stood in place, watching the cloud dance entangled with Warcraft. His pale mouth was pulled, and his dark eyes were shining with excitement.


    It''s an interesting thing.


    Cloud dance Hu pulled a big knife, flying to control and split, but was easily dodged by Warcraft, but was hit by its running tail.


    Cloud dance is half kneeling on the ground, the big knife in the hand is straight on the ground, and the black flame seems to be burning a lot more, just like cloud dance''s mood now.


    Angry!


    In the distance, the Warcraft wagged its tail and kneaded into a ball of mouth and eyes, and was actually smiling at her?


    Yes, just laughing!


    What''s more, it''s still the satirical and complacent smile that can''t be pulled!


    It seems that the seven level Warcraft is really growing wisdom.


    Cloud dance eyes light a cold, the corner of the mouth appeared a bloodthirsty senhan smile, "use the tail to show your Bang se, isn''t it? Then I''ll cut it off first! "


    When Warcraft saw her Bingsen''s eyes, the wagging tail stopped abruptly and stopped in the air.


    It in the cloud dance eyes, saw the familiar cold bloodthirsty, suddenly proud smile stiff in the face.


    But those several galloping figures did not immediately join the battle, just quietly watching the battle.


    It seems that they want to know, at this moment, which one is more difficult to provoke.


    Cloud dance Ling Dao, the figure is illusory, shuttling around the Warcraft, whistling wind almost formed a vortex, surrounded by Warcraft.


    It''s impossible to tell which one is the real body.


    Cloud dance looked at the Warcraft straight taut touch in the air tail, eyes a squint, mouth suddenly raised a cold evil smile.


    "Bang..."


    With the sound of the big sword, the air suddenly congealed, and then there was a silent silence.


    Cloud dance figure a passing, steadily fell in front of Warcraft not far away, bloodthirsty smile Yang, like the posture of Satan.


    And her hands at this time, is holding that half of the bloody tail.


    "Oh..."


    Suddenly, the world of Warcraft split the world scream roar, suddenly jump from the ground, suddenly the whole forest shaking.


    I saw that the place where it stood was also sunken down, and suddenly its volume was much smaller


    Fortunately, cloud dance has long known that it has sealed the eardrum with spiritual power, almost shielding it from its strange and powerful roaring vibration.


    However, the people behind her, when they heard the roar, their faces changed slightly, and all their eyes looked at her in unison.


    There is helplessness, there is resentment.


    Cloud dance but ignore, but the corner of the mouth outlined a strange smile arc.


    Looking at that Warcraft pain hiss straight, the cloud dance raises that half of the tail, sways toward it, the corner of the mouth bloodthirsty smile does not reduce."Smile again and sew your mouth next time."


    See, in the cloud dance that voice just fell.


    All of a sudden, Warcraft came back to its senses in panic and pain. With a flick of its front paw, a touch of silver light flew towards the clouds.


    Cloud dance eyes a sink, figure a flash, then hide in the past.


    The corner of the mouth is waving a sneer, the black flame big knife in the hand is suffused with the sense of killing.


    "Not honest yet!"


    Yunwu threw away the tail in his hand and waved a big knife to move forward, but he was held by the dragon.


    "How can I use my wife to do this little thing? I''ll give it to my husband." Dragon tilt evil cloud dance evil spirit a smile, that smile unspeakable mystery.


    Cloud dance eyes slightly narrowed.


    What she had just done, though exasperated, was mostly tentative.


    Does this man really know this beast?


    Of course, cloud dance did not ask the exit, but looked at him with eyebrows.


    Dragon Qing evil Yang mouth, looking back to see Warcraft, eyes a sink, Leiting walk toward it in the past.


    When Warcraft saw him, the fangs exposed outside waved at him in a threatening manner. His eyes were angry and alert, and the dragon was inclined to evil.


    Dragon Qingxie a glimpse, the moment floating on the back of Warcraft.


    Warcraft just wanted to fight back, but the fierce body was stiff, looking at the dragon''s evil eyes full of fear.


    Suddenly, cloud dance felt the ground under her body trembled and frowned slightly, but saw the Warcraft with huge physique shaking


    Shaking?


    Cloud dance raises eyebrow''s looking at Warcraft, its transformation how so big?


    And the next second!


    The Dragon inclined evil figure a flash, has already returned to the cloud dance side, the evil spirit like low voice inquires, "how, for husband formidable?"


    The cloud dance hears the speech, the corner of the mouth outline, the light smile does not speak.


    However, Shangguan, Zhou Feiyu, Liu Bai and Nangong Yi are all puzzled.


    He really did not do anything, just stood on the Warcraft for a while, and the Warcraft was scared and shivered all over?


    What''s the situation?


    However, it was when everyone was curious.


    All of a sudden, an abnormal smell in the forest suddenly emerged.


    Who?

 Chapter 594

    The sight of cloud dance and others looked in the direction of the breath in an instant.


    a figure came out of the forest slowly.


    The man was dressed in a silver robe, a pair of Phoenix eyes full of charm, mouth with a touch of warm Chun uninhibited smile, it is like a spring breeze, the pace is steady and unrestrained.


    The whole person looks a bit bohemian, some gentle, some evil and indifferent, like a contradiction.


    "Zhuangyu, didn''t you stop running around? Why did you fight with people?"


    The man took a look at the shivering Warcraft, with a helpless smile on his mouth, but there was a kind of indifference and dignity that people could not ignore.


    Cloud dance looks at him, intuition tells her, this person is not a simple character.


    Zhou Feiyu, on the other hand, was surprised and examined in his sharp eyes at the moment when he saw him. The relaxed and pleasant atmosphere around him was instantly dignified.


    I was looking at him in cloud dance.


    The man also looked at the cloud dance, with a smile on his lips, but let cloud dance feel so dangerous.


    "Nice to meet you, little dance." After the man walked out of the forest, he came to the cloud dance and held out a friendly hand.


    Cloud dance looks at a hand in front of the body, micro frown.


    Call her a little dance?


    He knows her?


    Why in her memory, this is the first time we met?


    The man took back the stiff hand in the air, and continued as if nothing had happened. "Little dance, do you want to go here? After that, you can walk at ease, and whoever dares to stop him will die. "


    He said and turned his eyes to the Warcraft.


    I saw that the Warcraft named Zhuo was scared or clever. He touched the man''s eyes and lay on the ground without moving.


    "I know me?" Cloud dance eyes light a cold, is sure to have not seen this person.


    "Of course, it can even be said that it is very familiar."


    "Cooked?" Cloud dance squints.


    "Yes, you are the future daughter-in-law of my master''s Apprentice''s cousin''s distant relative''s son''s future daughter-in-law?"


    Situlan, it''s OK. Once he said it, he looked at the cloud dance very sincerely in his eyes. With his appearance, he felt that he didn''t really lie.


    Cloud dance has a black face.


    Listening to the clouds, she only heard the last few words, the future daughter-in-law


    "Your Highness, Prince of the kingdom of an, you''ve come all the way to Longxu. Is it that the kingdom of an can''t accommodate you?" Just at this time, Zhou Feiyu congealed with situ LAN and walked to him with deep eyes.


    Cloud dance smell speech, eyes light across a trace of undercurrent, he is actually the prince of the kingdom of an?


    But she had no contact with the kingdom of an.


    He is a prince of an kingdom. How can he know her?


    Cloud dance not from slightly squint eyes son, staring at that situ LAN, but brush in the mind of the rotation, guess how this is a thing!


    Hearing this, situ LAN smiles and looks up and down at Zhou Feiyu.


    Suddenly, he said with a smile: "the kingdom of an is really small, so I came to Longxu to explore the way. But now I''m a little disappointed. I''m going to the Zhou Dynasty to look for my eyes. This brother knows my heart."


    Zhou Feiyu heard the speech, and his face turned black.


    But soon, Zhou Feiyu said with a grim smile, "Your Highness has great ambition, and I also want to see you succeed, rather than stealing chicken and not eating rice in the end."


    Situ LAN patted Zhou Feiyu on the shoulder, indicating that he was at ease, "this prince does not do things that are not sure."


    Then, he continued to look back at the cloud dance, and her bewitched eyes squinted at her, "under situ LAN, remember my name."


    Cloud dance smell speech, eyes slightly dark flow a flash, lift eyes micro glance a dragon tilt evil.


    I saw that at this time, the dragon was embracing his chest with both hands, looking at situ LAN with a smile.


    "I like this girl very much. I don''t know if I have a lover?" Situlan looked back at the evil dragon and asked him. There was a smile in his bewitched eyes.


    The Dragon Qingxie hugs the cloud dancing waist and looks deep.


    However, the corner of the mouth sneer but raised to look at that situ LAN, "I am, covet my woman''s person, sooner or later, I will not let go."


    Hearing this, situ LAN bowed his head to endure a smile. Then he sighed with a pity and depression, "I''d rather like to, but how merciless the beautiful woman is, alas!"


    After a sigh, situ LAN suddenly put his eyes on cloud dance.


    All of a sudden, she grabbed her sleeve and said, "dance, choose a mate carefully. If you jump down a fire pit, you can''t get out. I''m the straw in the fire pit. Grab me and leave the fire pit."


    Cloud dance was startled by his sudden excitement.


    Fire pit?


    Is there something wrong with the prince of an kingdom?


    But soon.


    Cloud dance eyes flashed a touch of meditation, this is at least a prince, the image is good, but this said, why so wrong? Who does it feel like?Cloud dance suddenly turned her eyes and glanced at the dragon around her.


    Could it be


    Cloud dance pour also motionless, the corner of mouth suddenly outlines a radian, reaches out to take his sleeve back from the hand of situ LAN.


    "Thank you, but I prefer the fire pit. It''s spacious."


    Situ Lan was stunned!


    Big fire pit?


    However, situ LAN but also a smile, "that I am the sea, leave the fire pit, sink into the sea."


    Cloud dance mouth raised a sneer, "sorry, I am allergic to the smell of the sea, nausea."


    Disgusting?


    Situlan''s mouth was drawn.


    The Dragon inclined evil smell speech, the corner of the mouth appears a touch of smile, eyes like provocative looking at situlan.


    Situ LAN returned to him with a seemingly helpless smile.


    "All right."


    As the voice fell, cloud dance looked at him again, and he had mounted on the back of the Warcraft.


    While walking, he did not forget to sigh, "since ancient times, ruthlessness is a woman, my heart is full of wounds."


    Poof!


    Hear this paragraph, almost let a person feel the impulse of gushing rice.


    Cloud dance with the corner of his mouth twitching, but turned his head, glanced at the man around him.


    The next second, elbow.


    Longqing evil eat pain a hum, let go of the hand around her waist, but the corner of his mouth is still dyed with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, cloud dance didn''t ask him more.


    Instead, he got up and continued to go towards the forest. Anyway, just now that situ Lan said that they could enter at will, it was naturally the best!


    The change of tornado is in this forest. She must go to see what is in there.


    A few people walked deep into the forest.


    However, the more you walk into it, the more gloomy you feel. The trees are tall and dense. It seems that there is a quiet feeling of isolation from the world.


    It''s strange.


    Generally, there are some Warcraft or other small animals in such deep forests.


    But along the way, there was no Warcraft.


    Is it the beast of situ Lan that empties the way for them to go?

 Chapter 595

    Until half an hour later.


    Suddenly, an anomaly appeared in the forest.


    Cloud dance looked up and saw a few black robed men fleeing.


    Is it from the beast gate?


    "I''ll go."


    Just as cloud dance was about to catch up with her, Zhou Feiyu stopped her step, and her figure flashed and caught up.


    "I''ll go with you." Shangguan went with him.


    After they chased each other, they disappeared into the woods.


    But then.


    On the other side of the forest, also found the figure of the man in black.


    Cloud dance eyes light a cold.


    "I''ll go!"


    When cloud dance wants to catch up, Nangong Yi and Liu Bai''s figure are early, and she takes the lead.


    All of a sudden, she was left with the Dragon Qingxie!


    Looking at nangongyi and Liubai also disappear, Yunwu has a bad feeling in her heart. She always feels cheated and teased.


    "Don''t worry. It will be all right." Dragon tilt evil mouth corner a bend, looking at the cloud dance frown, eyes light across a smile.


    Cloud dance looked at him, and his eyes flashed deep.


    I don''t think it''s the man who makes people do it again?


    Seeing the cloud dance staring at him, the Dragon tilts the evil to pick up eyebrows and shrugs his shoulders innocently.


    "Otherwise, I''ll go and have a look. Will you wait for me here?"


    Cloud dance for a moment, this forest does not have a strong sense of killing, they should be OK.


    After all, she''s not worried about the strength of the dragon, but she still nods her head.


    "Protect yourself, or you will feel heartache for your husband." The Dragon leans evil evil spirit a smile, the figure passes by, then disappears in front of the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance looks at the shadow of the rapid shuttle, mouth slightly Yang.


    Although, this man sometimes mouth cheap, very let her can''t bear, but, this occasional care words, or very useful.


    Just as she went on!


    Cloud dance eyebrows but gradually wrinkled, because she suddenly felt, more and more to feel a pair of eyes looking at her.


    Searching with psychic force, but found nothing unusual.


    Just then.


    She suddenly found that the light in the forest ahead was obviously bright, and she could hear the sound of huge waves.


    The elements of cloud dance and wind wrapped the body, and soon swept out of the woods.


    Outside the woods.


    What you can see is a cliff, on which the waterfall flies down, and below is a river.


    Cloud dance looked at the endless waterfall and cliff, her eyes narrowed slightly and meditated.


    Is this the foot of a cliff?


    Standing at the bottom of the cliff, Yunwu looks up and takes a glance at the silver waterfall.


    Not surprisingly, I really found that through the flow of water, there was a faint shadow.


    Is it the cave entrance?


    Cloud dance slightly pick eyebrows, it seems that the Dragon Teng volume induction place, should be here.


    After looking at the waterfall, Yunwu didn''t hesitate. With a leap of body, she immediately went straight to the waterfall cave The sound of entering the water.


    The figure, like a phantom, has swept into the entrance of the waterfall.


    ¡­¡­


    And in the moment that the cloud dances into the cave.


    Two figures appeared in the forest on the side of the cliff. The angle was just enough to see the scene.


    "This woman is really charming." Situlan''s mouth was smiling at the place where the cloud dance disappeared.


    The Dragon inclined evil looked at him one eye, the eye light slightly one dark, "my woman does not need who to evaluate."


    "Are you jealous?" As if he had discovered a new world, situ Lan''s eyebrows were eager to fly.


    "What''s the matter with you this time?" Long Qingxie looks at situ LAN, and his sword eyebrow is slightly heavy.


    Situ LAN put up his uninhibited appearance, and his eyes were indifferent and said, "you are not his opponent now. You need my help."


    "I''ll say it if I need it!" The Dragon tilts the evil mouth corner to raise a smile, slants a glance at him.


    Situ LAN did not support two seconds of solemnity disappeared.


    "Can''t you say yes? For your sake, the tail of the pile was cut off, and now I still make trouble with me. Now, I give my baby to your woman in vain. Can''t I stay here for a few days? "


    "Isn''t it living? It will grow out sooner or later. "


    "Will it take more than ten days? It''s in estrus with the mother now! It''s almost a hundred percent chance of being dumped without a tail


    "It''s getting used to being dumped. One more time, it''s OK."


    When situ LAN heard the speech, he sighed. He had already seen his ruthlessness. He couldn''t help but sigh and shake his head for Zhun.


    However, situ LAN then looked at him and said, "I''m here for a few days. When you come back, let me know.""Leisure is OK. You must hide your identity. Zhou Feiyu and long Xuguo recognize you. You have to change your face." Long Qingxie looks at the entrance of the cave.


    Situ Lan''s face Shua black down, eyes cold looking at the Dragon Qingxie, "anything, this is not discussed."


    "This is no good. Nothing is discussed." The Dragon inclined evil looks at him, does not retreat at all.


    Situlan glanced at the dragon and thought about it for a moment. Then he said with a mysterious smile: "I can change my face. However, I want to stay with your woman. On the one hand, I can protect her. On the other hand, I can monitor her for you."


    Dragon''s face is black!


    "Just use this face, it doesn''t matter."


    Situlan looked at the Dragon Qingxie that finished, then turned to leave the figure, the corner of his mouth raised a smile.


    Boy!


    That woman has really become your weakness. I don''t know whether to worry or to be happy for you!


    After stulan shook his head, he turned and disappeared in the woods. -


    cloud dance walked into the cave and took a look around.


    The cave is not big, and there are no forks in all directions. There are only smooth stone walls on all sides. It seems that there is nothing inside.


    It doesn''t look like a place to hide any good things.


    However, as soon as she came in, the tornado''s reaction became more intense.


    As if, what attracted it, let her step in step by step.


    If not!


    As soon as Yunwu approached, he saw a small piece of jade fishing on the stone wall in the cave.


    However, when cloud dance saw the jade, her eyes were full of light.


    This feeling is too familiar.


    Just like when she got the broken pieces of the dragon scroll, the same breath was fluctuating.


    It''s a fragment of the Dragon roll!


    No wonder, no wonder the tornado response is so big.


    However, cloud dance looked up and saw that the dragon scroll (jade) was hung by a vine, always felt a little strange.


    It seems that someone has deliberately hung it here.


    However, the vine is covered with moss, it looks like it has been released for some years. It is estimated that she has been too thoughtful.


    A little anxious.


    Cloud dance jumped up in the air, took out the dagger to cut off the vine, and fished the Dragon Teng roll into his hand.


    She looked at the jade in her hand, almost no need for her to do anything. The Dragon Teng scroll in the chaos hall spontaneously inhaled the incomplete dragon Teng volume in the jade.

 Chapter 596

    At that moment, cloud dance seems to feel that the Dragon Teng scroll seems to be more complete.


    I just didn''t expect that it was a bit unrealistic to get the pieces of the Dragon Teng roll so easily. After all, there was no good thing that the pie fell from the sky in vain.


    However, it was at this time.


    "Ji Ji..."


    A ferocious and sharp bird call broke the sound of the waterfall and was introduced into the ear of cloud dance.


    At this moment, she seemed to feel the anger of the bird, as if it was coming at her.


    Cloud dance eyes a sink, a flash of figure, the figure left the cave in a twinkling of an eye!


    As soon as she got out of the cave, the figure of the Dragon inclined evil road flashed and came back to her just like time.


    "You run so fast, little thing. I''ve chased you all the way for my husband."


    Cloud dance glanced at him suspiciously.


    After her all the way?


    This man treats her as a three-year-old.


    However, cloud dance did not point out, asked: "they are OK."


    "They''re OK, but they''re hurt for their husband." Long Qingxie, the evil spirit Junlang, looked at the cloud dance in a row of grievances.


    Injured?


    As for him, his breath is steady and full of breath. Is this the injured state?


    If she believes, she is stupid!


    "Where are you hurt? Let me see. " Cloud dance pretends to be anxious to inspect him up and down, the worry in the eyes is obvious.


    "This." Dragon Qing evil refers to the heart, evil charm of the hook of the corner of the mouth, magnetic way, "feeling about to be torn."


    Cloud dance glared at his chest, his face was cold, but a trace of helplessness passed in his eyes. "The ancient cloud attacked poison with poison, which is also a truth. It would be better to tear it twice more."


    The Dragon inclines evil light smile to make a sound, the doting in the eye ground appears, "little thing, you are really cruel."


    Cloud dance white he one eye, helpless way: "don''t make noise, it''s coming."


    It, of course, refers to a golden eagle galloping from the sky at this time.


    The cloud dance raises the eye''s looking at that from the empty golden carving, slightly frowns.


    Level seven Warcraft?


    It''s really rare to meet such a rare high-level Warcraft.


    Golden Eagle gallops in the air, a pair of powerful wings whistling.


    However, its sharp eyes stare at the cloud dance angrily, and a pair of claws are stretched, which seems to have a feeling of tearing cloud dance.


    Did she mess with it?


    The cloud dance was depressed, but soon the golden carving was associated with guarding the dragon in the cave.


    Perhaps, it is reasonable to think so.


    However, it seems that the golden carving is not easy to deal with.


    Dragon Qingxie looked at the golden eagle with a radian on the corner of his mouth. "The golden eagle, the high variety of flying animals, is still a seven level flying beast. With wisdom, it''s hard to tame. Be careful, little thing."


    The cloud dance hears the speech, coagulates one eye the Dragon inclines evil.


    Is he telling her to tame it?


    Look at this golden carving. It''s fierce. Its eyes twinkle. It''s human.


    If it''s a cub, it may be easier to tame, but it''s not easy to tame the seven level Warcraft.


    In particular, it is even more difficult to keep its animal nature tamed.


    However, cloud dance has suddenly raised some interest.


    "Good! Then I''ll try. "


    She has read the secrets of animal trainers. Training animals is just like training animals. They should grasp the weak points, defeat them at one time, and wear out the animal nature of Warcraft. Then she can completely tame Warcraft and become obedient Warcraft.


    However, that kind of Warcraft is no different from domestic animals, and it has lost any aggressiveness.


    What cloud dance wants to tame, of course, can''t be that kind.


    To tame, we must let it keep its animal nature, and let it be willing to be obedient and obedient.


    Suddenly.


    Before the Golden Eagle attacks, Yunwu has taken the lead to swing a broadsword and pounce on the golden eagle in the air.


    Jindiao looked at the figure in front of her eyes. Her anger flashed in her eyes, and her sharp voice screamed again.


    "Haw..."


    It''s very harsh.


    The cloud danced around the corner of his mouth. He waved his big knife in his hand and split away to strike at the golden carving in the middle of the sky.


    However, the golden carving is extremely flexible, and it hides in one side.


    "Haw..." Anger pierced the sky.


    However, the golden eagle is a little strange, and does not immediately attack, as if to take into account something.


    Cloud dance eyes light a squint, black flame dagger is a wave, clang of the cold sound gallop in the wind, the powerful force split into the golden eagle in an instant.


    Jindiao hid slowly this time, and the feathers on his back buttocks were brushed off by a big knife.


    "Haw..."


    The golden eagle was angry.


    Cloud dance is not stupid. Naturally, it can''t be seen. Although the golden eagle is fierce, it has never really attacked from the beginning to the end.


    it has been tamed by other people!However, it makes cloud dance more interesting.


    I don''t know, can you tame it from other people''s hands to your own?


    It seems more challenging.


    However, at this time, the essence of cloud dance''s eyes flowed, and suddenly said, "I don''t know, I don''t know if I can cut off the hair on your buttocks and make a down jacket to wear. It will be more enjoyable."


    "Gee Girl, don''t go too far. "


    Under the roar of the golden eagle, a man spewed out his words.


    Cloud dance smell speech eyebrows a pick, some curious and interesting.


    Although, her cannibal flowers, small stink are born will be people''s language, also saw the red dragon''s words.


    However, this other Warcraft can speak, she still felt quite novel.


    "It turns out that you can speak human words. Who is your master? Come on, maybe I''ll think about not taking the hair off your ass Cloud dance said with a smile.


    Among the golden eagles, it is the most shameless thing to be plucked from the buttocks, and it is a naked shame.


    Of course, cloud dance, as a human being, naturally does not know about this.


    "You You arrogant human, I can''t bear it. "


    Under the roar of the golden eagle, the attack comes at once.


    Cloud dance see this, not from the corner of the mouth hook, sneer at the general glance of the golden carving.


    The next second, wind element package.


    When you wield a broadsword, the place where you attack is carved in gold On your ass.


    Below.


    When the Dragon Qingxie watched the cloud dance fight with the golden carving, he could not help laughing.


    Under the black gauze, the pair of unfathomable eyes is full of warmth.


    There are always some strange ideas in this little thing''s head


    All of a sudden, the body of the Golden Eagle jumps and flies towards the cave in an instant.


    Standing outside the cave, the dragon is inclined to be evil. As soon as his figure is swept, he has reached another foothold not far away, making room for the golden carving.


    If this little thing wants to tame it, he has to do it himself.


    Cloud dance eyes stained with a touch of frost, like the wind into the cave.


    However, at the moment of entering the cave, Zheng Leng for a moment, because there is no figure of gold carving in the cave.


    She saw the golden carving in the cave. How could she


    Cloud dance can''t help but squint up the eyes, and look around the cave, but it is still nothing unusual.


    Can the golden eagle be invisible?

 Chapter 600

    As long as the people who come to niyuntai are all students of the Three Kingdoms college, this woman is naturally one of them.


    Just, the breath on this woman is too weak, right?


    Just now that unintentional sword hit, in addition to the sick woman did not respond, even if, how even several people around her, also did not respond.


    Didn''t you find out? A counterattack without a trace of vigilance?


    Which college do these individuals represent? What a waste!


    But at this time!


    In the crowd, I don''t know who suddenly opened his mouth and called.


    "Oh, I know her. It seems that the last time, when the new students of Shenwang Samurai college were enrolled, the ninth miss of the military mansion of general Chaoyun of King Zhou who went through the back door openly in the enrollment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What? Miss nine of Yunfu? Isn''t that supposed to be a waste? How can I get into college? "


    "It''s said that you have to go through the back door. It''s a big fortune in Yunfu. It''s hard to get into college."


    "It is..."


    A group of people, you say a word, sharp words, sarcastic tone, looking at the cloud dance in the eyes like a humble thing.


    "Then the one with black gauze around her is not the legendary dragon son?" A voice of doubt arose, and once again attracted everyone''s attention.


    If the ninth lady of the cloud family is a legend, the name of the waste among the wastes of the Dragon son in the Zhou Dynasty is not weak at all.


    See, that person doubts voice together, a lot of people coax again.


    "Oh, isn''t it said that the Dragon son was disfigured? It must be covered with black veil all day long!"


    "It''s said that Miss nine and the son of the dragon have already been paired by decree. At this moment, it''s really waste with waste, perfect match!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The crowd laughed again. It was an undisguised irony and ridicule.


    All the people looked at the cloud dance and the dragon, and couldn''t laugh at themselves.


    It''s like watching a joke, a joke that satisfies oneself by stepping on other people''s pain.


    When Zhou Feiyu heard these words, he looked at those who were provocative. The most talkative, his eyes were dark, and a look of killing appeared in his eyes.


    Listening to their sarcasm, Yunwu had a frosty smile in her eyes and a harmless bloodthirsty smile in her mouth. But in a flash, she seemed too lazy to deal with these boring things.


    And the Dragon inclines evil, also did not seem to care what they say.


    The reason why people are angry is that they take some things too seriously, and sometimes, once some things are taken seriously, it is tantamount to losing.


    He, never mind people say he''s useless!


    Because, those people''s self righteousness, will pay for this.


    Xiao Lingrui, who was just the man, frowned slightly and looked at the cloud dance.


    She is really, that rumored cloud house that rubbish nine miss?


    And the man with black veil around her is the ugly son of the dragon?


    Her fiance?


    Cloud dance glares at Xiao Lingrui, who is still standing in the same place. She frowns slightly and says, "is there something else?"


    Xiao Lingrui took back his gaze and said politely with a smile: "are you a student in the competition? Is it dragon sky or God King


    Actually, isn''t this a stupid question?


    It is said that she is the ninth miss of the cloud family of the Zhou Dynasty. Apart from the Shenwang Samurai Academy of the Zhou Dynasty, can this be longkong?


    A trace of impatience passed through the eyes of cloud dance.


    However, without waiting for her to speak, long Qingxie took the lead.


    "Can you get out of the way? It''s blocking my sunshine. "


    Xiao Lingrui''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t know whether he was embarrassed or angry. Then he slightly bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry."


    Then he turned and left.


    Cloud dance raised his eyes to give him a look of appreciation, "this time the performance is good, enough venomous tongue."


    Long Qing evil face does not matter the stall hand, evil spirit a smile way: "I just say the fact."


    Cloud dance white he one eye, "say you are fat still pant on."


    Dragon tilt evil mouth a Yang, put his head on her shoulder, circled her waist, closed his eyes and rested.


    Cloud dance glanced at him, a smile passed through his eyes, and a helpless sigh.


    But after leaving Xiao Lingrui, after returning to his position, his eyes have been looking at cloud dance.


    "What good is a waste?" Qingfeng, who is fighting with Xiao Lingrui, glances at the cloud dance, as if he is afraid of tarnishing his eyes, and quickly takes back his eyes.


    Xiao Lingrui shakes his head. He always remembers cloud dance''s cool and indifferent eyes. He always feels that something is wrong.


    How can the students who can represent the college to participate in the competition are useless!


    But her weak breath is


    After about an hour or so, the college participants have almost come, waiting for the arrival of the emperors of the Three Kingdoms.As usual, the judges in this contest are also the emperors of the Three Kingdoms.


    Longkong and Huangshu college students are scrambling to squeeze into the seats near the crown prince. Even if they can''t participate in the competition, they can at least show their faces.


    Only cloud dance, a few of them, are still sitting in a corner, like in the general rest.


    Just then.


    There was a sudden commotion in the crowd. A large wave of students seemed to be surging. All of a sudden, the whole venue was booming.


    "The king of Zhou arrived."


    With the sound of an announcement, the cloud dance of a nap, Liu eyebrows frown, raised eyes to look at the crowd.


    Under the protection of the guards, a tall and dignified figure came slowly in the crowd. His face was smiling, but his eyes were cold and sharp.


    Isn''t it Zhou batian?


    Seeing Zhou batian, cloud dance slightly droops her eyes, and unconsciously glances at Zhou Feiyu.


    Zhou Feiyu also looked at Zhou batian at this time, a pair of indifferent appearance, the complexity in the sharp eyes, can''t say what feeling it is.


    When long Qingxie heard about the emperor of Zhou Dynasty, he also raised his eyes and glanced at Zhou batian. He gently raised the corner of his mouth and showed a meaningless smile.


    Cloud dance looks at that week batian, eyes meditate.


    If she has won the National Palace of Zhou Dynasty, she is not the king''s son.


    In this way, in addition to Liu Bai, what they are doing now seems to be of great significance. They are all fighting for the face of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Think of, cloud dance mouth hook up a sneer of ridicule.


    Zhou batian sat in the middle seat and nodded to the students who were excited. However, he had the dignity that a king should have.


    In the Three Kingdoms competition, the emperors of the Three Kingdoms will attend, and the students of the Three Kingdoms can only see the leader of the country.


    Cloud dance looked at his face that wipe to deal with the smile, the corner of the mouth sneer deeper.


    However, Zhou batian did not sit down for a while, but his sharp eyes swept toward the stage.


    It seems, looking for someone.

 Chapter 605

    And the dragon around her seems to be very uninterested. She is half squinting and seems to be bathing in the sunshine.


    People look at the fierce competition on the stage, and then look at the humble corner.


    The six lazy people, all doing their own things, are totally irrelevant.


    I can''t help but see a black line on my forehead.


    Are they here to play?


    Why not look nervous?


    Is it because there is no chance of winning, so simply ignore it?


    Well, it''s a competition.


    Cloud dance naturally lazy to care about their psychological thinking, a lazy sleepy nap.


    Although it''s a competition between two colleges.


    But after all, they are top-notch in the college. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    The game started in the morning and ended at noon.


    With the announcement of Feng Qi Lao, Huangshu warrior academy won.


    Cloud dance just raised eyelids, looking at the stage happy Qing Feng, the corner of the mouth pulled out a radian.


    Thanks to his speed, he can be as happy as a pie.


    The participants, some cheering and others sighing, formed two extreme states.


    One side seems to be facing the sky, roaring all over the sky, while looking gloomy, but shaking his head.


    Huangshu college won again!


    Because just after the game, there was a break in the field!


    After half a ring,


    "in the next scene, Huangshu Samurai academy will compete with Samurai Academy of war God King, and the first one in Huangshu warrior academy will come to the stage to draw lots."


    Under the glare of the crowd, Xiao Lingrui went to the stage to draw lots and handed it to Feng Qi Lao.


    Feng Qi opened the note, and his face changed imperceptibly. Then he cleared his throat and said, "Xiao Lingrui is fighting against the cloud dance!"


    Not only Xiao Lingrui, but all of them were stunned.


    But then there was a laugh.


    Xiao Lingrui is one of the top three masters in Huangshu Academy. He is actually fighting a waste.


    Is it too easy and boring to win?


    I hope Xiao Lingrui can solve the problem in one stroke, so as not to waste too much time.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud dance stood up in the laughter of all the fun and ridicule, glanced at the crowd coldly, and then closed her eyes and walked to the stage.


    "Be careful, or my husband''s heart can''t stand it." When she left, the voice of the evil spirit of the Dragon rang from behind her.


    Cloud dance steps slightly.


    After that, he did not return to the challenge arena.


    Xiao Lingrui looked at the cloud dance in front of her, but she was slightly shocked by the coldness on her body, especially the bloody cold smile on her lips, which made him feel some untouchable.


    He never felt that way.


    What''s going on?


    Obviously, her face is morbid and weak, and the whole image of a waste.


    However, why does her breath


    "The game begins!"


    With the wind seven old a drink, Xiao Lingrui can only quickly adjust their own mentality.


    Maybe, it''s him who is too thoughtful!


    "Xiao Lingrui."


    "Cloud dance."


    Both of them introduced each other and then stepped back one step. The competition was on the verge of fire.


    Cloud dance glimpses Xiao Lingrui, the talent of blue rank and the peak of great martial arts master.


    This strength in the mainland of China, has been the top master.


    It seems that there are a lot of talents in Huangshu warrior Academy!


    And Xiao Lingrui has been exploring cloud dance.


    What made him feel surprised again was that the breath just made him feel strange, but after a close look, there was no fluctuation. It seemed that the black hole which was not bottomless could not be explored to the end.


    He couldn''t see through her strength?


    The people under the challenge arena would not understand his surprise. They all looked like they were watching a good play and urged him to end the battle.


    When Xiao Lingrui heard the speech, he could not help wrinkling his forehead.


    Are the students of samurai academy so brainless?


    But he didn''t know, cloud dance from the beginning, in order to avoid the limelight, deliberately hid his aura of spiritual power. He just couldn''t feel her strength.


    The people under the stage, however, could not even feel her spiritual power.


    Suddenly, the breath on the challenge arena is abnormal.


    Xiao Lingrui wind element looms, and intends to test the strength of cloud dance with a blow.


    In a flash, the wind properties such as yellow surging water hit, the whole air filled with green undercurrent, wind whirling in the air, like a sharp blade sweeping.


    Cloud dance mouth raised a bloodthirsty smile, the excitement in the eyes slightly hooked up.


    When the wind came, the cloud dance was shining with green light around it, fast as a shuttle, but everyone saw it.In a moment, the attribute of wind disappears


    What did she do?


    The audience looked at the cloud dance, and their eyes were surprised.


    But still others think it''s just a fluke and a coincidence.


    Long Qing evil mouth dyed with a smile, looking at the cloud dance on the challenge arena, drooping eyes and a low smile.


    His woman is now blooming like a star.


    And the other four people, also completely did not have the dim sleepiness just now, is staring at the stage for a moment, the corners of the mouth are with a faint smile.


    Wind seven old vicissitudes of the eye son a hook, looking at the cloud dance tiny a stunned.


    But the girl didn''t even move for a moment, so she resolved the strong wind attribute?


    How could it be?


    Is it true that the girl''s strength has surpassed him


    Wind seven old facial expression slightly a change, but can''t hide the excitement.


    Xiao Lingrui''s beautiful Phoenix eyes are dancing in the clouds. The corners of his mouth move unconsciously, but he is deeply surprised in the light of his eyes, "you..."


    He felt the bloodthirsty light around the cloud dance.


    No matter whether her strength is hidden or not, or really useless!


    This competition is related to the glory of Huangshu college, and he must not lose.


    It looks like we need to fight as hard as we can.


    Suddenly, he drew out his sword from his waist. With the wind in his hand, his figure trembled and he swept away towards the clouds.


    The speed is too fast to capture.


    In an instant, I saw a long sword, straight into the cloud dance chest.


    The crowd screamed and cheered for Xiao Lingrui''s perfect strike.


    But only Xiao Lingrui, his body trembled, and his eyes were shocked with an unbelievable look.


    It didn''t hit.


    How, how possible!


    Then, the smile of the people''s mouth gradually became stiff.


    "Hahaha, it''s not the daughter of our general. The strength is really new." Zhou batian originally had a resolute face, already angry to no avail, after seeing cloud dance evade the attack, immediately Longyan was overjoyed.


    However, the fundus of the eyes was extremely deep.


    The cloud family actually concealed the strength of the cloud dance from him.


    But situ Jin just looked at the cloud dance with a smile, as if everything had been in his expectation.


    People looked at the gradually disappearing figure and thought they were wrong.


    How can it be just a shadow?

 Chapter 608

    "Click!" Under the strange biting sound, one bite of the cannibal flower will be rotten and disappear in the air.


    Cloud dance looks at Hongling''s speed power, her eyes squint, and Hongling''s spiritual power is improved again!


    It seems that with her breakthrough in wuzun, these little guys who have a contractual relationship with her are also rising.


    Contract beast?


    Is this the contract beast of the summoner contract?


    But this is a plant, not a Warcraft!


    What''s going on?


    The crowd looked at Hongling on the challenge arena and opened her mouth in amazement.


    See Hong Ling, dragon Qing evil mouth raised a touch of evil charm smile, this little thing, always so black heart.


    After Hongling solved the last pirated cannibal!


    Cloud dance figure a sweep, countless illusions appear, palm dark purple fighting spirit reappearance, empty fierce blow.


    "Bang!"


    Almost at the same time, a black figure in the void flashed from the border hiding, and fell down rapidly, and a loud noise was heard.


    The crash of the challenge arena and the cry of the crowd.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the whole stadium was strange and restless.


    The cloud dances in the air and looks at Xiao Lingrui lying in the hollow challenge arena. The corners of his mouth are indifferent, "how do you feel?"


    Xiao Lingrui ate pain and pulled the corner of his mouth powerlessly. After a long time, he said faintly: "not bad."


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His pale face had no blood. His bones seemed to be broken. His arm was on the ground, but he just stood up.


    He danced in the clouds, and a cold smile appeared in his pale mouth, "the last blow!"


    "I hope I won''t be disappointed"


    suddenly, the two whirled around in a magic and sharp hurricane.


    All of a sudden, white clouds and blue sky seem to be discolored, dark and turbid.


    Although everyone in the arena has a certain distance from the challenge arena, they can still feel the sharp edge.


    Ink night ice cold eyes looking at the color of the half sky, the body around the cold, almost all the air condensation.


    He watched the cloud dance more than enough to deal with Xiao Lingrui, a great martial arts master level, the bottom of his eyes hook cold, a touch of sinister murderous intention to emerge.


    From the last fight, her strength has improved so much!


    He could hardly measure the strength in her.


    Originally, he thought it was her intention to hide, but now she made a move that he couldn''t find out.


    Especially the dark power in her body!


    This girl, must not stay.


    On the challenge arena.


    Xiao Lingrui''s mouth is full of cold and strange smile. Green, green, blue, red, yellow and five colors are the same, forming a five color vortex.


    The whirlpool rips the hurricane, which is sharp and sharp in an instant, leaving a scratch on all the places it passes by.


    The gray half sky is filled with five attributes, and is stained with a strange light.


    It was


    He He is the same as five attributes!


    People exclaimed


    God, not to mention the five attributes, two attributes of people in this mainland, are already counted as a handful.


    Is he the same as five attributes?


    Cloud dance glared at Xiao Lingrui, sharp mouth.


    Interesting!


    In this strange world, among the people she met, there was no attribute to distinguish the evil from the dragon, and all the seven attributes could be used.


    This is the first time she has met a person with five attributes.


    Now.


    Xiao Lingrui condenses the five attributes on his fist. The whole fist is full of light. You can see the five attributes moving back and forth between his fingers.


    In a flash, the shape of the hurricane hit like a charm, with people can not get close to the strength, fierce amazing.


    Cloud dance eyes light deep, in the hurricane and the strong force of disorder, a head of green silk like dance like charm, purple clothes drag and dance lightly.


    In the eyes of surprise.


    Xiao Lingrui''s fist, which contains great power, is wielded on cloud dance.


    There was only one step away between them. The hurricane whirled wildly and wrapped them in it.


    People outside, just dimly see two figures, and that in the hurricane blooming in the spirit of colorful light.


    All of a sudden, in the green hurricane itself, purple light suddenly appeared, with Zizi sound, like lightning, constantly hit.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud sound that goes straight to the sky, the two body shadows are suddenly shaken back.


    Cloud dance was only shaken back a small step, then steadily stopped.


    But Xiao Lingrui was shocked to fly directly


    "Ah..."


    A scream, accompanied by a muffled landing sound.


    This competition, she won


    They all stood up and looked at Xiao Lingrui on the stage.See, Xiao Lingrui mouth corners of blood constantly overflow, the whole person''s face pale, as if drained blood, forehead tight wrinkled, seems to be very painful.


    "Poof!" With a ferocious twist eyebrows, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    The faces of the people were startled.


    How many injuries did it take?


    Xiao Lingrui tries his best to support his body, but he still can''t get up.


    Only with the help of a student of Huangshu college who came to the stage in a hurry, did he stand up.


    Xiao Lingrui looks at the cloud dance. His eyes are deep, shocked and shocked.


    "You''re seven lineage?" Xiao Lingrui''s painful eyes look at the cloud dance. In his words, he is angry, unwilling and even more surprised.


    Maybe few people can see the situation clearly, but he can''t understand it.


    His five attributes, when he attacked her, were separated by her space boundary. When her other five attributes appeared, he also used the martial arts in the border.


    But unexpectedly, she still has thunder element!


    The enemy of martial arts!


    At that moment, his border was destroyed, he was shot away, and she just took a small step back!


    How much is the difference in strength between the two? So we can see.


    Blue talent, master level, five departments in one, special martial arts skills


    He never thought that he would lose so thoroughly on this stage


    However, he secretly congratulated himself that he was lucky to be shot away!


    Instead of being eroded by her terrible power


    Xiao Lingrui can''t help shaking his fist in anger. He was defeated in such a mess. He was lucky to leave his life?


    When people heard Xiao Lingrui say that the seven systems are the same body, they are shocked and look at the cloud dance.


    Seven systems of the same body


    Is she a member of the same family?


    Seven series Summoner?


    Isn''t that the summoner of all?


    How could it be?


    Haven''t thunder element and space element disappeared for a long time?


    How could


    The jaw of people''s astonishment almost fell off.


    Is this the person in front of you?


    In front of the cloud dance, clearly still that some morbid face, but, at this moment, she gives a kind of incomparable, bloodthirsty, arrogant and domineering.


    What kind of rubbish!


    However, when there is no competition, they all ignore this point, and only think that she is the "waste"


    in the absence of competition

 Chapter 610

    Cloud dance corners of the mouth sneer at a glance Qingfeng, do not want to die, now it seems that he is looking for death.


    Zhou batian saw the counterattack of dragon tilting evil, and his sharp eyes were startled.


    He has been hiding his strength?


    For more than ten years, even he has been cheated? What the hell does he want!


    Zhou batian''s eyes in the deep anger cold light, dark but flashing.


    "It seems you have some strength." Qing Feng glanced at the Dragon Qingxie, although disdained on the mouth, he was surprised that he was actually purple talent.


    The Dragon inclined evil smell speech, that black Dou gauze under the lip Cape bloodthirsty a hook, hoarse voice dye a inexplicable arrogance, "enough to fly your strength."


    Enough to fly him?


    What a arrogant tone!


    Qing Feng smell speech face instant iron green, a black sword suddenly appears, gloomy way: "seek death!"


    The dark black sword exudes a strange light. Even the breath of Qingfeng seems to be integrated with the black sword.


    Long Qingxie looks at the black sword, and his eyes are slightly narrowed. It is a black sword made of black black iron


    As soon as his bloodthirsty light rose, a Epee suddenly appeared in his hand, which collided with the black sword from the extreme attack.


    "Bang!" Make a sonorous echo.


    Qing Feng''s eyes flash a little surprised. He holds the black sword with all his strength, so as not to throw the black sword away.


    But soon, Qing Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    When the blow collided, the sword spirit of black sword actually attacked him?


    Qing Feng congeals the dragon to pour evil, the eye light flashed a touch of horror color.


    What did he do?


    Ink night ice has been sitting, see the Epee in the hands of the Dragon Qingxie, the dark eyes at the moment grazing strange cold.


    It''s him!


    No wonder he felt so familiar with his breath.


    It''s him!


    "What did you do?" Qing Feng burning angry eyes a cold, black sword pointed to dragon Qing evil asked.


    Long Qing Xie sneered, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, "can''t you see it? "The strong" in the early days of Wu Sheng


    The last two words, it seems that deliberately increased a few points.


    Qingfeng hears the words, the anger in his eyes is more obvious. It seems that the anger is burning to the black sword, and the black sword is also hazy with a touch of fireworks.


    In an instant, the breath around Qingfeng, the obvious strange change, the figure a shake, the wood attribute instant attack.


    A sneer from dragon''s evil eyes swept by, and a green light rose in his body, fighting with wood attribute.


    Qingfeng water attribute, he also water attribute.


    He is a native, and so is he


    It''s like provocation, it''s like mockery, it''s like fun.


    And the people on the stage were so stunned that they could not speak.


    How many attributes do he and he have?


    Isn''t he rubbish?


    Is it hidden strength!


    Should not, again with just that cloud family nine miss like, is the same body of seven attributes?


    God, what''s the matter with these two people?


    Suddenly, dragon Qing evil seems to be tired of general, the corner of his mouth lifted up a bloodthirsty forest light.


    In an instant, the five elements come out at the same time, condensing all their strength on the Epee, twining with purple fighting spirit, and flying in the air with one blow.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the whole arena was split into two.


    Long Qingxie and Qingfeng one half.


    And at this time Qing Feng, eyes in addition to surprise or shock.


    I saw that the black sword in his hand was split into two by the sword spirit. Half of the black sword was in his hand, and there was blood on it.


    It was left on his shoulder, which was cut by the blow just now. At the moment, his shoulder is open, and his white robe is stained with blood. The blood is still flowing out, which is ferocious and revealing


    Qing Feng glanced at the dragon, his eyes startled but deep.


    He thought that he could combine his five attributes with his own


    But now the result is


    Is his strength really above him?


    No way!


    He didn''t believe that there was anyone in the world with more talent than him.


    He is the first person to break through the martial saint in his thirties. There is absolutely no one who is more talented than him.


    Qing Feng''s eyes were fierce, the darkness in the eyes was a little bit more, "this time, I will take your life!"


    "Do you have the ability to take it?" Dragon inclined evil mouth corner bloodthirsty smile a hum, the eye light passes inside a wipe not interesting.


    Such arrogant and conceited people are wasting their strength in vain.


    "Then you can see if I have the ability or not!" The voice of rage had just dropped.


    Suddenly, Qingfeng''s figure suddenly flashed, and six illusions appeared around the Dragon Qingxie.


    Phantom?


    The cloud dance under the stage, for a moment, slightly frowns, and the light of her eyes flashed by a little interested surprise.These six illusions have the same breath and strength as the noumenon, so it is impossible to distinguish which is the real noumenon.


    But the strength is equivalent to six people''s


    She had never seen such an illusion. The strength of the six martial saints at the early stage was six to one!


    The cloud dance looks at the dragon to pour evil, the eye light passes by a touch of worry.


    I don''t know if this man can handle it.


    Long Qingxie droops his eyes with a heavy smile and sweeps the six figures in front of his eyes. The bloodthirsty smile of the corners of his mouth seems to be gradually deepening and adding a lot.


    In a flash, a shadow of the pole passed by.


    Just as the Dragon poured out his evil hand, another shadow came at a gallop.


    Want to double-click him?


    The Dragon tilts the evil eye light to squint, the purple fighting spirit coagulates, the foot moves, the hand is extremely fast, solves one instantaneously.


    But at the same time.


    "Brush!"


    He suddenly felt the wind whistling in his ears. His figure leaped into the air in an instant, but it was still a step late


    Wearing the black gauze, floating in the wind, dazzle a perfect arc, also dazzle a burst of cool air under the stage.


    The burned face, pitted and uncovered, was revealed in front of the public.


    "How ugly!"


    "Is this the true face of the Dragon son?"


    "It''s no wonder they wear black gauze all day long."


    "It''s ugly. People like this can''t find a way to get in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the beginning, he was astonished at the strength of the dragon, but at this time he was completely frightened by his black tussah appearance.


    One after another of the voice of disgust, an instant spread.


    Cloud dance listen to the people''s discussion, lazy eyes in a brush of frost, the corner of the mouth edge smile also hook up.


    Not only did the people murmur about it, but even Zhou Feiyu and Shangguan were stunned when they saw his face.


    Although we all know that he was disfigured, but did not expect to be so serious, an angular face, now has changed beyond recognition.


    Even the lips were burned in half


    Isn''t he the evil man? How could such a face be under the black gauze?


    Is this his face changing? Or is that what he is? Otherwise, why do you dare not show your true face?


    Zhou Feiyu looks at the dragon and looks back at the cloud dance.

 Chapter 611

    Although at her side, he can''t express any opinions on him, but it doesn''t mean he won''t think about it.


    If the true face of this dragon three is really this face, he will feel a bit terrible and ferocious after he looks at it. Does she really feel nothing at all?


    Thinking of her slouching on his shoulder, thinking of her kissing him.


    Somewhere in Zhou Feiyu''s heart, there was some nameless anger.


    However, in Shangguan''s lazy eyes, there was also a trace of waves. However, when he saw the smile of cloud dance''s sneer, he soon retired.


    The person she chooses, he seems to have no right to say anything.


    What''s more, he has always felt that the dragon three is not simple. Perhaps, his face in front of him is only a mask.


    Because the evil man who followed her in the forest before, if it was not the dragon three, the evil man, would not give her up to other men?


    Think about it, Shangguan seems to have some bright mirror in mind.


    And on the spot, in addition to the cloud dance, it seems that there is one of the most quiet, there is no abnormal look change.


    That is nangongyi.


    In his eyes, it seems that all the camouflage does not exist, just like the original cloud dance, no matter how easy she is, it seems that they can not escape his eyes.


    Long Qing Xie, long San, and even the Dragon Shao have always seen a person in his eyes. Now, how can he be surprised!


    On the challenge arena.


    Qingfeng, who lives in the mirage, sees the face of "dragon three" for a moment, his eyes and eyes seem unbelievable, and his body becomes stiff.


    And it is this rigidity that makes the Dragon tilt evil have a goal!


    The dragon''s bloody smile suddenly deepened. The Epee roared through the sky and circled, and the strong sword spirit rubbed against Qingfeng.


    Qingfeng just glanced at the Epee, but he was not in a hurry to be surprised. His body was like being hit by a ten thousand jin boulder. Without any resistance, he was allowed to roll with the sword spirit.


    Against pillars, splints, stones


    Intense unbearable pain, let that lift Maple pain hum out sound.


    "Poof!" But a mouth, a mouthful of blood but spray out.


    Longqing evil bloodthirsty eyes, looking at the figure on the ground in the distance, the radian of the corner of his mouth continues to expand.


    In the second game, he won.


    Everyone looked at Qingfeng, who was beaten by a blow, and could not get up any more. His eyes changed slightly, and his surprised eyes coagulated his ferocious face.


    One move, Qingfeng was hit dozens of meters away.


    How much power did he use in that blow?


    How strong is this man!


    Martial Saint level, also let him play between applause?


    However, no one knows.


    Just that blow, for a man, really didn''t even use three parts.


    Long Qingxie takes back his eyes and takes the Epee back to the space. His deep eyes meditate for a moment. He raises his eyes and places his eyes on the ice of the night.


    After that!


    In the full view of the public, long Qingxie jumped out of the arena and walked towards the position of the leader of the kingdom of long Xu.


    There was no one to stop.


    Because, as everyone here knows, the son of the dragon, although he is now the exchange son of the Zhou Dynasty, is also the Third Prince of long Xu state.


    As for the status, that is the second!


    Long Qingxie went to the position in front of the seat and took a look at the king of long Xu, who was his so-called "father emperor".


    "The national master, how do you think that the king of state is not in good spirits and looks bad?"


    The light of the dragon''s evil eyes is dim, and the sword eyebrow picks up and asks.


    Ink night ice like eyes directly at the Dragon Qingxie, he exposed his strength in public, let him find his identity, but now he came to ask in public.


    I don''t know what medicine he bought in the gourd.


    "The king of the state recurred from his old illness and was in poor condition. I''m sorry to trouble you." Mo night ice piercing forest cool sound out, it seems that the warmth of the whole Nirvana has dropped a few points.


    Longshizi?


    The national master deliberately called out that address, as if to remind the dragon of evil, this is the exchange of the Zhou Dynasty son status.


    However, the Dragon inclined evil but the corner of his mouth, that ferocious face appears more ferocious.


    "In this case, I know a little about medical skills. Why don''t you let me diagnose and treat the old disease of the Lord?"


    Said, the Dragon inclines evil to want to reach out to pass.


    Ink night ice but hand a stretch, stopped under the Dragon inclined evil want to explore the hand.


    "Don''t bother the Dragon son. I''ve already looked for the imperial doctor." Ink night ice has been calm eyes son, forest cold such as prison breath congealed, conjecture the purpose of dragon tilt evil.


    "Have you? Having seen that the state of the Lord is still like this, it can only be said that the imperial doctor of long Xuguo is only eating dry rice. " The Dragon inclined evil half squints the eye son, the corner of the mouth slightly Yang, the double eyes seem to smile not to smile the congealing ink night ice.


    Ink night ice smell speech, face slightly changed."The third son of the dragon has been showing up with waste materials, saying that the imperial doctor is a quack. What''s your trick?" Mo night ice cold Mou son does not have a trace of other facial expressions, looking directly at the Dragon Qing evil, as if to shoot him through.


    Everyone knows that long San is the son of long yaoze and the Third Prince of long Xuguo.


    The ink night ice but in front of the public, the Dragon Qing evil as a completely unrelated outsider, tone is still so disrespectful, so that the people present can not help but be a little strange.


    The face of the national teacher is too great!


    Even if the emperor''s illness recurred, it seemed that he could not speak?


    However, the reputation of the national teacher of Longxu state has indeed spread to other two countries.


    At the beginning, it seems that it was the master of the Dragon Xu Kingdom who calculated that the Third Prince of the dragon was the disaster star of long Xu state. He sent the three dragon princes to the Zhou Dynasty and became the present son of the dragon.


    I saw that long Qingxie drooped his eyes with a smile, and his mouth was covered with cold light. Then he raised his eyes and said, "it seems that you, the three princes of the kingdom of long Xu, don''t believe me very much!"


    "In this case, I don''t know whether the weight is enough, as long Shao, the leader of Longge pavilion?"


    What?


    Long Shao?


    I saw, dragon Qing evil that words fall, not only that ink night ice a Leng, even the people present, are suddenly a Zheng.


    Long Shao, the master of Longge Pavilion, is famous throughout the Three Kingdoms. Who knows who doesn''t know.


    That is the most powerful monopoly of the three countries.


    The Lords of the Three Kingdoms, together with the emperors and nobles, have always wanted to win over.


    At the time when the crowd was stunned.


    Dragon Qingxie''s ferocious face outlined a radian, staring at the eyes of the ink night ice, there is a bloodthirsty meaning.


    Everything will start here.


    Suddenly, dragon Qingxie put a hand on his face and pulled it violently. A human skin mask was pulled off.


    Under the mask of the ferocious burned human skin.


    It''s a face of evil spirit, indifference and evil. It''s just like it''s carved out deliberately. It''s not perfect to have more or less.


    Especially with that pair of unique golden eyes and a head of elegant silver hair, dyed the color of evil spirits.

 Chapter 612

    The whole person is totally different from the dragon three just now.


    Ink night ice cold eyes a squint, as expected is he!


    However, what surprised him was that he was still the Dragon boy of the Dragon Pavilion, who had been mysterious until now and could not even be investigated by him.


    The crowd looked at the Dragon Qingxie''s move, and was stunned for a moment.


    Then, the sound of pouring gas spread out in the dark, with a pair of eyes as big as you can''t believe. The face of dragon Qingxie is extremely evil.


    One by one, stupefied breathing stopped.


    Now, who is this face that is full of evil spirits and evil spirits?


    Is this the son of the dragon?


    How could this happen!


    The son of the dragon, the waste that people all think, is the Dragon Shao who has a good reputation in the Three Kingdoms!


    For a moment, people feel that they can''t digest this information.


    In the dark night, the dragon and the evil spirits were coagulated in the icy night. The abnormal expression had been restored to the color, but the eyes in the ice cave were more cold.


    Dragon three is dragon little!


    In fact, they all take "dragon" as their surname. He should have guessed it for a long time.


    However, he seems too confident in his own calculation.


    And now!


    When Zhou batian and Zhou Feiyu saw the evil dragon, they peeled off the ferocious human skin and revealed the original evil and charming appearance. Their faces were like eggplant which was hit by frost in an instant.


    Green a piece of purple, pupil with a deep unbelievable.


    But, like shock, Zhou Feiyu''s eyes are more angry.


    He is indeed!


    It was the same person.


    When he said that the least price to pay was opportunity, he doubted, but he didn''t study it carefully. Now it seems that his guess is indeed right!


    The clenched fists were clenched.


    Cloud dance swept everyone''s one eye, the corner of the mouth raised a sneer, but the depth of the eyes was slightly chilly.


    Looking at the expressions of those who once slandered him, looked down on him, satirized him and ridiculed him, the coldness around her was a little heavy.


    Enjoy the next shock!


    "The national master, I wonder if long Shao has that thin face and can rule the country?"


    Dragon tilt evil pick eyebrow to look at the ink night ice, the corner of the mouth is still hanging that blood thirsty forest.


    Ink night ice under the cold light a sweep, full of dark as if in contemplation what, hoarse forest cold way: "since the Dragon less has that heart, trouble dragon less."


    As soon as the words were uttered, there was another hissing and gasping sound.


    Is he really long Shao?


    Originally, there are still many people who remain skeptical.


    But even the national teacher of long Xuguo has made sure. Who else dares to doubt?


    Is long Shao the third dragon?


    Oh, my God, not only is he not a waste, but also has such amazing martial arts and talent, as well as the identity of such a mysterious ox fork.


    What is the secret behind this man?


    When long Qingxie hears the reply of Mo Ye Bing, the meaning of the corner of his mouth is more obvious: "what''s the trouble! I was originally the Third Prince of long Xuguo. I should have seen it for my father. Do you think it is right, master of China! "


    In a word, suddenly let the ink night ice face abnormal ugly.


    At this time, the ink night ice, seems to finally understand the dragon''s evil eyes.


    He wanted to restore the identity of the three princes of longxuguo by taking advantage of the public situation and return to longxuguo in a fair and aboveboard manner.


    No wonder, he will choose to show his strength in the Three Kingdoms competition and dare to recover his identity in front of him!


    For Mo Ye Bing''s face, long Qingxie sneers coldly. After a cold glance, he takes back his sight.


    Then he looked at the crowd, and the light of evil and charm between his manners showed no intention.


    The female student under the challenge arena, looking at the evil face of long Qingxie, held her breath for a moment, and looked at long Qingxie in a daze. A girl''s heart overflowed.


    Since ancient times, appearance is still very important.


    Cloud dance micro frown corner of the mouth sneer, eyes light cold, beauty disaster!


    Long Qingxie stepped down from the stage and danced in the cloud all the way. Without the cover of the black veil, the light of his whole body made cloud dance feel a little flash.


    This man, still with that veil, makes people feel a little more comfortable.


    People looked at the two people look at each other "love" like the appearance, pour a cold breath.


    Originally, the two wastes that people thought were so against the weather.


    Are they blind? Or are they well hidden?


    Today, they are shocked more times than in their lifetime. If not for their young heart, they would have been shocked to death by this scene after scene of evil news.


    The most tragic is the seven old wind


    After knowing the mysterious identity of long San, he covered his heart and was surprised to stagger.Long Shao is a mysterious business magnate in everyone''s eyes. It can be said that he is in charge of the wealth of the Three Kingdoms. It is said that with the move of his finger, the whole land of Shenzhou can be shaken.


    Part of the capital of his nevuntai was donated by the shops under Longge


    Now long Shao is the news of long San. He must digest it for a while.


    However, at this time, it is still hastily announced the results first.


    "I declare that the three dragons of Shenwang Samurai academy will fight against Qingfeng of Huangshu warrior academy, and the dragon will win three victories!"


    The result is bound.


    Qingfeng, who was helped up, looked at the two people in the distance with a sinister look in his eyes.


    "Next, Qi Daoyuan of Huangshu warrior academy will come to the stage to draw lots!"


    What Qi Daoyuan took was nangongyi.


    Although Nangong Yi looks like a fairy and doesn''t get any dust, he doesn''t look like a gentle image.


    If you don''t make a move, you will not leave the opponent with the habit of resistance.


    Although this is a game, can''t hurt lives, but a shot will also be a long way to fly.


    Qi Daoyuan can stand in the arena, but it also shows his strength is good.


    He was quick in reaction and came back like a mirage. His fierce breath was aggressive, just like a dragon. It seemed that as long as he passed by, he would be hurt by sharp airflow.


    When his figure attacked Nangong Yi again, a strange scene happened


    Nangong Yi stopped his shoulder with his bare hands, and the blur in front of him suddenly stopped. The eyes under the white gauze were still calm and indifferent.


    Suddenly, the palm of the hand spread a soft force, which was extremely calm and gentle, without a trace of killing intention.


    At that moment, Qi Daoyuan''s figure was like an arrow off the bow and flew out in an instant.


    People are surprised to see Qi Daoyuan again flying out of the figure, and then look at the challenge arena of Nangong Yi, the color of surprise ignited again.


    What did he do?


    All they saw was his hand on his shoulder, and the next second he was bounced off.


    The opponent is the strength of a great martial arts master in the early days!


    People exclaimed


    What''s the matter with the cadets of the samurai academy!

 Chapter 613

    If you don''t, you''ll have to solve it quickly. It''s quite like nangongyi''s style. Cloud dance looks at nangongyi under the white gauze, with a faint smile on her lips.


    "Samurai academy Nangong Yisheng"


    Seven old wind announced the results, rigid corners of the mouth, but can not help but twitch up.


    Where on earth did the five old gods dig out these people?


    One is more mysterious than the other. It is estimated that the three of them can not find out a few of them in the whole mainland of China.


    Now they''re all in one college? More or less it''s a little weird.


    "Next time, Zhou Feiyu of Shenwang Samurai academy comes to the stage to draw lots!"


    Zhou Feiyu''s name fell, the most expected is the people of the Zhou Dynasty.


    All the students present knew that Zhou Feiyu, a young general, was handsome, tall and powerful, almost like the God of Zhou Dynasty.


    However, as soon as Zhou Feiyu came to power, he seemed to show some anger.


    Every time the hand is fierce and fast, that sharp eye, hidden a trace of frost like flame, full of cold.


    Cloud dance swept the anger in his eyes from afar, glanced back at Zhou batian, sneered at the corners of his mouth, and then withdrew his eyes.


    A few minutes later, Zhou Feiyu won the game with the speed of complete attack and won the victory.


    Then Shangguan.


    Shangguan is rather lazy. Throughout the competition, he is not very enthusiastic and seems to be hanging around.


    However, it was unexpected and won the victory.


    However, there have been the first two most impressive games.


    Behind this, it seems that there is always a lack of some shock.


    However, it is also in the voice of surprise, won the fifth scene.


    Until the last scene.


    Cloud dance glanced back at Liu Bai''s position, only to find that Liu Bai''s position was empty, did not know where to go.


    Her eyes slightly narrowed, a touch of meditation swept over the bottom of her eyes, he seems to have been away for a long time


    Cloud dance micro frown, unconsciously glanced at the dark creepy night ice, slightly drooping eyes son.


    "Next time, Liu Bai came to the stage to draw lots."


    After Feng Qi Lao called out Liu Bai''s name, everyone looked at the cloud dance side, but did not see Liu Bai''s figure.


    Cloud dance eyes light passing a trace of cold, lift eyes way: "Liu Bai can''t participate in the competition."


    Feng seven old one Zheng, then just way: "do not participate on behalf of abstention, opponents win."


    "What effect does that have on the overall outcome?" Cloud dance slightly pick eyebrows, she only after the final result, whether they win.


    "It''s just one game lost. Five to one, the king warrior academy won. However, if the Academy abstained, it would not be good for the reputation of the Academy. I''d better change someone..."


    "We abstained in this game."


    Do not wait for the wind seven old to finish saying, cloud dance interrupted his words, make seven old eyes light a surprised.


    Cloud dance is just slightly raised the corner of the mouth, dyed with a lazy and comfortable smile.


    As long as the result is what she wants, as for the reputation of the college, what does it matter to her? She has a bad reputation of her own.


    Seven old wind pulled the corners of his mouth, a convulsion, can only helplessly shake his head.


    "The final winner of the Three Kingdoms competition is the Shenwang Samurai Academy."


    They all looked at several people in cloud dance.


    The samurai academy, which has been ranked the bottom for three years in a row, actually defeated the counter attack with such an arrogant attitude. Although he abstained in the last game, it was somewhat unsatisfactory, but the previous few games really blinded the public.


    "What a wonderful match, ha ha..." Zhou batianhao smiles and covers the depth and sharpness in his eyes.


    Situ Jin also nodded, a pair of sophisticated eyes are full of can not see through the smile, "really wonderful!"


    "Then I''ll announce that the game is over..."


    "Wait..."


    Just as Zhou batian was about to announce the end of the game, a cold voice interrupted him.


    In the corner not far away, a touch of purple figure came slowly, the corner of the mouth hook bloodthirsty indifference smile, the manner between unspeakable natural and elegant.


    Cloud dance to Qingfeng side, eyes light micro MI, with a touch of cold, "my conditions, should be fulfilled?"


    Lift maple for a moment.


    Conditions?


    Then, it seemed to think of something, and a little undercurrent flashed through his eyes. It seemed that now he knew what a ridiculous condition he had promised.


    "The dissolution of the college can only be decided by the elders. How can I, a student, make a decision?" Qing Feng hidden in the eyes of the dark, coagulation cloud dance, the corner of the mouth pulled out a scornful smile.


    Everyone hears the speech, all slightly a Leng, did not expect to Qing Feng time actually not admit account.


    However, what he said was that the resolution of the college was not decided by what he said, but decided by the unanimous vote of the elders in the college. However, Huangshu Samurai academy has existed not long after it became the kingdom of Li''an. How can it be said that it will be dissolved if it is dissolved.Cloud dance micro a low eyes nodded, a bloody cold smile emerged, "so you are playing me?"


    Qing Feng touched her eyes, spine fierce a cool, eyes Zheng ran for a moment.


    At the bottom of my heart, some inexplicable fear rises.


    However, the size of this matter, his heart is also very clear, naturally can not let the college disband.


    He played her, and he didn''t believe it. What can she do with him in front of the king of an in front of the public!


    Qing Feng thought about it, and then his confidence rose. With a cold hum, he continued to sneer: "it''s you who take it seriously. I''m just Ah... "


    Suddenly, a tearing scream filled the whole stadium.


    There was a numbing and strange atmosphere, and a tearing smell of blood spread.


    The crowd looked at the cloud dance, their faces showing horror.


    She was covered with a layer of frosty eyes, and now there was a touch of bloodthirsty scarlet, holding a black flame dagger in her hand, with a sharp and sharp edge.


    On the broadsword, the bright red blood flowed along the blade and fell to the ground drop by drop


    At her feet, is the pale face of Qingfeng twitching, and an arm.


    The dragon in the distance, looking at the arm, with a smile in his mouth, whispered: this little thing


    He just cut off one arm


    Cloud dance put up the knife, looked back at the stupefied seven old wind, Mou Guang Sen Han, "I do this, violate the rules of the game?"


    Feng seven old face Shua change, he lived for decades, the first time by a girl shocked unable to respond.


    One arm, say cut, cut?


    It''s only a moment to let go of your hand without hesitation


    Is this little girl really so cold?


    How to say that he is also one of the contestants of Huangshu warrior Academy. The challenge between the two academies is such a naked provocation. Is it really good?


    "The rules don''t specify But... "


    "Oh, that''s no foul." Cloud dance clearly nodded, took back the eyes, turned to the Dragon tilt evil.


    Feng Qi Lao opened his mouth and was stunned again

 Chapter 614

    What he wants to say is, now that the game is over, this is the trouble after the game


    But touch cloud dance cold determined back, and situlan''s eyes, helplessly sighed.


    He has also become a person who practices favoritism


    Cloud dance returned to his seat and glanced at the dragon''s evil spirits. His eyes were quiet. "It''s time to train the people of Huangshu warrior Academy."


    What is the meaning of this word? I understand it very well!


    The Dragon inclined evil low smile, doting on her waist.


    I can''t hide anything from this little thing.


    He raised his eyes and looked at situ LAN, and a warning appeared in his eyes.


    Huangshu Samurai academy is his power. If cloud dance hadn''t guessed this, I''m afraid she would not have let Qingfeng and Huangshu academy pass by easily.


    Situlan touched his eyes and shrugged, as if helpless.


    But that pair of wise eyes deep, but there is a look can not see through Sen Leng, looking directly at Qingfeng still lying on the ground.


    Even if cloud dance let him go, situlan would not let him go.


    Is this the talent cultivated in the college? What a fool!


    ¡­¡­


    In the quiet forest of niyuntai, it is quiet and comfortable.


    "Are you going back today?" Cloud dance raises the eye to look at the Dragon inclines evil, the eye light heavy inquires.


    Dragon Qing evil micro jaw head, Yang that wipe alone belong to smile: "if reluctant to be husband, go back with husband."


    Cloud dance slightly droops the eye, the eye light passes a trace of heavy meaning.


    Go to nature is to go!


    However, before going there, she still needs to go back to the inner college to get the map, for fear that she can''t go back with him for the time being.


    "Be careful on your own. Now that you have exposed your identity, you may have a lot of trouble on the way." The Dragon tilts the evil mouth corner radian one Yang, embraces her in the bosom.


    Cloud dance nodded in his arms, and the man seemed to always know what she was thinking.


    To be honest, it feels good


    "Be careful and wait for me."


    Finally, cloud dance did not say much.


    Because of a lot of things, the two seem to have a tacit understanding, not to say too much. After the Three Kingdoms competition, Yunwu and longqingxie broke up.


    Long Qingxie went back to Longxu state with the team of long Xu, Zhou Feiyu and Zhou batian returned to Zhou Dynasty.


    And just the day after the Three Kingdoms competition, just one night.


    The waste lady nine of the cloud family is actually the news of many departments of summoners, and the waste dragon Shizi long San is actually the famous and most mysterious news of long Shao.


    It almost spread all over the country and made a sensation to the people in the whole land of China.


    Waste to genius?


    This is supposed to make everyone break their glasses.


    In particular, even if it is a genius, but this one became the legendary summoner, and the other became the most powerful dragon and Shao in the Three Kingdoms, with unpredictable strength.


    It was very shocking.


    In a moment!


    There are more and more rumors about them. Almost everything about Miss Jiu and long Shao has been found out.


    Even, gradually, news spread.


    It is said that the purple pupil girl who made a big fuss in the Murong mansion in Los Angeles was Miss Yun Jia Jiu.


    Attracted people in the city of Los Angeles, all spread the uproar.


    People of Murong family, including those old Murong people, were stunned.


    At that time, the girl of that boy was actually miss Yun Jia Jiu? And the summoner?


    But when the fool''s eye shocked the past, it was followed by a very happy heart.


    Because the master of the Murong family recognized cloud dance as his daughter. Does this not mean that they have a "big" relationship with the nine girls?


    Think about it, the Murong old man one by one excited.


    Go straight to the Murong master''s house and discuss with the Murong master. Do you want to go to the cloud family in the imperial city and contact the "dry daughter" of the Murong family.


    However, the medicine mother-in-law and the Murong family leader seem to behave normally. It seems that they have already known cloud dance''s identity.


    Of course.


    In addition to the other side of Los Angeles, this end of the imperial city is also volatile.


    You know, the cloud nine miss is a waste matter, it is estimated that the whole Imperial City everyone knows.


    However, it suddenly came out that the waste Miss nine turned into a talent to become a summoner. She also participated in the Three Kingdoms competition on behalf of the Shenwang Samurai academy and won a great victory. She was really surprised that many people lost their chin.


    However, as soon as the news came out, the woman was the first to know.


    The main hall of the Hougong of the Zhou Dynasty.


    A woman in a golden dress is sitting on the chair of the imperial concubine, with a trace of gloom floating in her beautiful eyes.


    This magnificent main hall, now plated with a layer of gray, breath strange quiet.


    "You say the nine miss of Yunfu is the girl with purple pupil?" A voice of gloomy anger broke the silence in the main hall.Standing not far from her, the man in black lowered his head and said, "yes."


    "Bang."


    The sound of breaking came out.


    This also elegant tea tasting snow willow smell speech, beautiful eyes flash a trace of cold.


    "Bring her back to me! At all costs! If she doesn''t come back, you don''t have to come back! "


    The main hall is filled with a trace of gloomy breath, and the elegant and calm face is a little ferocious at the moment.


    "Yes The man in black suddenly nodded and retreated respectfully.


    It is no wonder that since the last time, she has never heard from her. She has been hiding her identity as Miss nine.


    But, this kind lets snow willow extremely angry, is that insidious feed more than ten years, unexpectedly did not "let the nature" want her life!


    Why on earth?


    Is it because she is the successor of the bright blood of the sorcerer?


    Damn it!


    If it was not for the fate of the witch people that she could not be killed before she reached the age of 15, why should she have kept her for more than ten years.


    But now that she is 15, she finds that everything is out of her control.


    The willow eyes, put down a touch of snow.


    She can''t stay! Soon, the anger in her beautiful eyes disappeared, and xueliu got up and left.


    However, it was just after she left.


    The teacup on the table suddenly turned into a pool of foam -


    internal college.


    Night, silent square.


    A tiny figure disappeared. When it appeared again, it was in front of the tower.


    "Elder, the competition has won. According to the agreement, can I have the map?"


    Cloud dance looked at the elder, the eyes of the star bright, a trace of excitement, but, performance is more indifferent.


    If you open your mouth, you will directly indicate your intention.


    She also needs to rush to long Xuguo to see if she can catch up with him.


    In fact, the Three Kingdoms competition is set up in the middle of the Three Kingdoms.


    The distance is not too far, one night''s rapid flight, a few hours to reach the king Samurai academy and competition position.

 Chapter 615

    If she gets the map, she will catch up with it immediately. It is estimated that she will be able to catch up with it tomorrow afternoon.


    See cloud dance that straight to the point, tower old that calm face, slightly raised a smile.


    "Take it." As soon as his hoarse voice fell, a map fell into the air.


    Cloud dance took the map and glanced at it. A trace of fine awn passed through her eyes, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but lift up.


    It''s true!


    She has another map, and she has six of them.


    With the map in hand, there is no need for cloud dance to waste time in the college.


    "Thank you, elder. I have something urgent to do, so I''ll go first."


    The words fell, and without waiting for the elder to say something, the cloud dance figure swept away and disappeared in the square.


    "This girl, I wanted you to chat with me, the old man, running so fast..." The elder looked at the empty square, his calm face rarely flashed a touch of helplessness, complaining of low Nan.


    Cloud dance looked at the map in her hand and took a deep breath. Her purple pupil could not hide her joy.


    But change hands, quickly into the space.


    She raised her eyes to see a clear moon hanging in the sky. Her eyes twinkled. Now that the problem of the map in the college has been solved, she can temporarily put down what she has done and go to help him wholeheartedly.


    Cloud dance mouth a Yang, fly up, toward the cloud army gallop away.


    Since we want to seize power, how can we have less strength?


    Of course, with her elite troops and killer Corps.


    I just don''t know. How are they training these days? I don''t know if I can prevent her


    Cloud dance eyes a squint, mouth outlines a strange smile.


    Over the camp of the Yunjia army, a shadow came silently.


    Yunwu, with a black veil on her head, hides in the barracks square and observes the surrounding activities. However, she is surprised to find that there is no one around the barracks!


    Are there no patrols?


    Suddenly, cloud dance felt that her body seemed to be controlled by something and couldn''t move at all.


    It''s Lingli array!


    The void spiritual power array formed by gathering all kinds of spiritual power!


    At that moment, more than a dozen shadows came towards her, fast and powerful.


    Cloud dance micro frown, after seeing the more than ten body shadow clearly, the corner of the mouth is raised, and a touch of interesting taste flits through the eyes.


    I found her lurking in. I''ll have a good time with you!


    Suddenly, a touch of dark purple power gushed out, and the holy power array was broken. More than a dozen smears of the figure that hit at a high speed were knocked back by the broken spirit power of the spiritual power array, and they were stunned on the ground.


    "Who dares to rush into the cloud family army at night? Yes!" Gao Yu heard something unusual and came out of his own account and pointed a long sword at the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance slightly low eyes, mouth raised, "the so-called cloud army, so little ability?"


    Gao Yu heard the speech and looked at the cloud dance with a sneer, "who are you? If it is a mistake, I advise you to leave immediately! "


    "By mistake? Ha ha You''re wrong. I''m To challenge. " Cloud dance eyes light slightly flash cold light, under the black veil of the lip corner, but outline a light smile.


    Just as her voice dropped, a dozen soldiers who attacked her just now surrounded her.


    That posture, it seems to be an array!


    Suddenly, cloud dance felt a hazy sense of oppression. More than a dozen soldiers held long swords and pointed at her. Each sword was engraved with a moon mark, which was full of strange brilliance in the moonlight.


    Cloud dance looked at the sword, her eyes suddenly startled.


    those swords are absorbing the essence of the moon?


    , this is the first time she has seen that there is still a way to absorb the essence of sun and moon.


    The sword was as cool as the moon, and its edge was clear.


    Cloud dance smile, looking forward to the next picture.


    "Take it


    At an order, more than a dozen long swords fell in the air, with cold power, straight to the cloud dance.


    "Huhuhubrush..." There was a whistling sound from overhead.


    Cloud dance slightly raised her eyes and looked up at the sky. Her mouth was awe inspiring with a dark purple fighting spirit. She broke through the spirit power and went into the air.


    "Er..." A dozen soldiers fell to the ground in an instant.


    And cloud dance looks at the skirt which is scratched by Lingli''s edge, and a trace of satisfaction passes through her eyes.


    "Don''t fight. You''re not her opponent."


    Just as a dozen soldiers were ready to fight back.


    A sound of calm, like water, suddenly came out of the account through the cold night.


    All people hear the words that make Xuan Tian say, are slightly a Leng, then with a trace of doubt to look back.


    Not her opponent?


    This array was taught by Xuantian himself. It has the power of the array. They have experienced it.


    Make Xuan day from the camp came out, mouth with a smile, all the way to the cloud dance walk in the past."So you didn''t come back. You didn''t feel hurt when you came back with such a heavy hand?"


    Cloud dance micro a pick eyebrow, understand this make Xuan day already know is her!


    Therefore, she also directly reached out to take off the mask and glanced at lingxuan Tian. Her eyes passed by a little boring. She was still planning to play with them for a while


    When people saw the beautiful face of cloud dance, their faces changed.


    In addition to the nine girls, who else could they have?


    The next second, all the soldiers present bowed their heads respectfully and called, "Miss nine!"


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, glared at them, looked back at Gao Yu, said coldly: "gather a hundred elite, leave with me early tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, Miss nine."


    Gao Yu nodded respectfully, but there were some doubts in his heart. Could it be that something important was going to happen?


    "Miss nine, are they up to your standard?" Gao Yu glanced at the tattered skirt and asked the cloud dance in a bit of confusion.


    Cloud dance is just a cold smile.


    "If it wasn''t for her mercy, do you think they would have survived?" Lingxuantian looks at Gao Yu and shakes his head helplessly.


    Just now cloud dance only uses four points of strength. On the one hand, it can break the array. On the other hand, it won''t hurt them, but they can''t resist. It can be said that the scale is very good.


    How can ordinary people do this!


    Gao Yu was stunned when he heard the speech, then he lowered his head and left.


    Cloud dance looks at him to leave the figure, shallow smile.


    "Are you going to start?" Lingxuantian looks at the cloud dance and can guess what she wants to do.


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, eyes light in the clear.


    "Shall I come with you?"


    Xuantian knows that what she is going to do must have an indirect bearing on his grandfather, so he is expecting cloud dance to let him go with him.


    Cloud dance coagulates his one eye, the eye light ponders a flash to die.


    How could you not know what he meant.


    However, it is not the time for her to reveal her identity, and she is just beginning to face tens of thousands of beasts. What will happen to her is still unknown, and the time is not yet ripe

 Chapter 616

    "Wait a minute, soon."


    Make Xuan day eye light a dark, but quickly nod.


    He knew that she must have a reason not to let him go, and her words, Thaksin.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll leave the rest of the soldiers to me, and I won''t let you down."


    Cloud dance smile raised, looking at lingxuan day: "you are in, I am very relieved!"


    Gao Yu soon assembled the elite troops, and Yunwu told Xuantian that any "special" training of other soldiers would leave with the elite soldiers.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dress up and wait for me at the border with long Xuguo." Cloud dance looked at the soldiers in their uniforms, and always felt that it was too noticeable.


    "Yes A hundred soldiers nodded respectfully.


    Cloud slightly nodded, just about to leave, as if thinking of what, looking back at the way: "not to have to do, understand?"


    "Yes."


    All agreed.


    Cloud dance micro pick eyebrows, mouth raised a smile, as if very satisfied with their current state.


    But three seconds later, her face suddenly sank down, "don''t be so stiff. After you leave, you should pick up girls, drink wine and eat meat, and do what you should do."


    People wonder what a girl is?


    But the general meaning still understood, should say: "yes, Miss nine."


    Cloud dance eyes light passing a trace of praise, children can teach.


    Finally, after giving an order to Gao Yu, Yunwu left in the air.


    People look at the cloud dance flash that disappear figure, slightly stunned, this speed can be listed as a fairy?


    ¡­¡­


    After cloud dance left, they came to the eastern suburb woods.


    Her spirit is exploring the location of the killer Corps. In a hidden remnant leaf, she finds their figure. At this time, Bai Qingshui and others have already rested.


    She deliberately pressure the breath to the lowest, a phantom came to them, the fast shadow can not be captured.


    But


    "Brush!"


    A cold flash.


    I saw that the sword in Bai Qingshui''s hands had been pulled out, and there was still one meter away from Yunwu''s chest


    Cloud dance looks around the sword, the corner of his mouth slightly outlines.


    It seems that their strength has been greatly promoted, and the speed is much faster than she imagined.


    Bai Qingshui looks at the cloud dance, the cold eye son is surprised to appear faintly.


    Her strength has improved again


    Although they are resting, their vigilance is not relaxed at all times. When they feel the abnormal breath, they have already shot at the fastest speed.


    But in front of her, it was still slow


    Their current strength and speed should be among the top among assassins, but they are far behind her


    "Yes, I''m satisfied." Cloud dance with mouth, eyes at dawn a touch of praise.


    People take back their swords and look at each other. In the eyes, in addition to being stunned, they are surprised.


    Sha Qi stood up, bowed his head respectfully and asked, "master, have you improved your strength again?"


    Cloud dance droops a smile, did not answer his question.


    He raised his eyes and glanced at them. He said quietly: "after training for so long, it''s time to go to experience. I''ll wait for me in the border of Longxu country."


    "Yes All of them nodded respectfully, and there was a ray of light in their eyes.


    After training for so long, they are waiting for this moment to try their own strength.


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, brush sleeve to leave the woods.


    The night was dim and half of the sky was pale in the distance.


    The cloud dances in the sky and gallop. I lift my eyes and stare at the dense air. I feel a little relieved. I have done what I should do. Now the most important thing is to rush to long Xuguo.


    With 100 soldiers, the target is too big, and her identity is completely revealed. Those who want her life are everywhere.


    Just in case, it''s better to separate.


    What''s more, she is not ready to let anyone know the existence of her "forces".


    ¡­¡­


    After daybreak, Yunwu finally rushed back to the Inn and joined nangongyi, who had been discussed before.


    In fact, let nangongyi follow her back to college, is the meaning of the man longqingxie.


    It''s hard to find a man who is so jealous and proposes to let other men follow her.


    However, cloud dance is very clear.


    The man was worried about her safety.


    On the contest, after her identity was exposed, she was faced with more than just a few small characters.


    But ink night ice, even that queen snow willow''s cruel role.


    One more nangongyi can ensure her safety.


    His idea, cloud dance can not understand it, so, she did not refuse any, as long as he rest assured!


    ¡­¡­"Here."


    As soon as cloud dance stepped into the inn, she heard a warm and cool voice.


    Looking back, Nangong Yi is tasting tea there. With a slight hook in his mouth, he walks towards him.


    "Is everything done?"


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, picked up the tea cup on the table and sipped, "it''s done."


    "When to start." Nangong Yi turns the teacup in her hand, thinking deeply.


    Cloud dance looked at his thoughtful expression, slightly pulled the corner of his mouth, took back the eyes, pretended not to see the appearance, indifferent way: "a moment to go."


    Nangong Yi nodded slightly, and his fingers on the back of the tea turned pale.


    Blink of an eye, then put down the tea cup, not easy to detect sigh, lift eyes to see the cloud dance, "that go."


    "Hello, have you heard that something happened to the cloud house in the imperial city?"


    Just as the cloud dance nodded, a simple and fierce voice suddenly came to stop the movement of cloud dance.


    "What happened? What''s the matter? Why don''t I know? "


    "I heard that an assassin sneaked into the cloud house last night and killed several people. Even Mr. Yun was injured."


    "How can it be? It''s the general''s office. Who is so bold and dare to assassinate him? Isn''t this the way to kill himself?"


    "Who knows, but what I got is absolutely true..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud dance micro frown, listening to a few men on the table, you say my words, cold eyes covered with a layer of frost, holding the fingers of the tea cup unconsciously hard.


    The assassin sneaked into the cloud house?


    And hurt the old man?


    The strength of the old man, how can ordinary people be hurt?


    Cloud dance half squint eyes, pondering who is the most suspect.


    Suddenly, her eyes suddenly lifted, and a shadow flashed through her mind.


    Is it her? fontanesia!


    And it seems that only she has a good reason to move the cloud house.


    Snow willow so blatantly in the head of the general ground, not afraid to be found?


    Cloud dance eyes light dark, eyes suddenly a cold, is it not this matter behind there are people to add fuel to the flames? Is it


    "It takes a day to get away from the imperial city. Even with the most advanced flying animals, it takes one day at the fastest. The cloud dance was assassinated last night, and the news reached here at noon today. It seems that the time is not quite in line with it!"


    Nangongyi''s calm and warm voice breaks the meditation of cloud dance.

 Chapter 617

    Yeah!


    Although there are two cities away from the border city, if you want to return to the Imperial City, even with the fastest flying beast, it is impossible to send the news here in half a day.


    Isn''t it!


    Cloud dance eyes at the bottom of a squint, an instant toward the corner of the table swept.


    But found that the people on the table, long gone.


    It seems that someone deliberately released the news, is to lead her back to the imperial city?


    Nangong Yi also looked at the empty table in the corner and looked up at the cloud dance. "During this period of time, it is estimated that the imperial city is not very peaceful. Let''s go to long Xuguo."


    Although he was not very clear about the situation in the Imperial City, it did not mean that he did not know the hidden danger.


    Cloud dance smell speech, but ponder down, Mou bottom undercurrent, flicker indefinitely.


    Originally, she was going to meet the evil dragon, but now she has another need to consider.


    No matter whether the news is deliberately released or not, the cloud family is really not very calm now.


    She may be cold-blooded and cold-blooded, but the cloud family is her root. If you leave it alone, her grandfather


    Nangong Yi looks at the cloud dance. "Do you want to go back to the imperial city?"


    Cloud dance raised her head, and her mouth outlined a bloodthirsty arc like poppy; "since someone wants me to go back, I will naturally go there."


    South palace Yi eyebrow a frown: "know to have danger also want to go back?"


    Cloud dance corner of the mouth with a cold smile, "dangerous? Where is there no danger around me? If you want it to be safe, you have to get rid of that dangerous tumor. "


    Nangong Yi did not answer!


    He picked up the tea cup again and sipped it. Under the white gauze, he could not see his expression at the moment. He only vaguely felt that his breath which was incorruptible with the world had a trace of darkness and solemnity at the moment.


    "I want to go back to Yunfu first and solve the problem. Please give him a message for me."


    Cloud dance low eye son, the dark current that does not see at the bottom of the eye is turbulent.


    "I''ll go with you." Nangong Yi looks at the cloud dance, warm and firm.


    Cloud dance slightly raised his mouth: "your identity, go back will only make your father difficult to do, not in a hurry for a while, what''s more, I hope you can help him!"


    "You..." A trace of worry passes through Nangong Yi''s indifferent eyes.


    What else did you want to say, but I was interrupted by cloud dance, and then I said,


    "don''t worry, it''s best to have a first gun, so that you don''t have to adapt to killing in a large area."


    Cloud dance coldly smile, the killing idea in the eye light looms.


    Nangong Yi looks at the cloud dance, seems to understand that she makes a decision, will not change!


    After pondering for a moment, Nangong Yi nodded slightly, put down the teacup and got up and said, "be careful all the way."


    Cloud dance looks at the back of nangongyi''s leaving, and the corner of her mouth is slightly raised. She gets up and leaves the inn.


    Now the Zhou Dynasty has begun to be lively, since she wants to make the fire more prosperous, then she will help her!


    Wait for the fire!


    In the cloud dance eye light, a touch of bloodthirsty scarlet flash away. Outside a forest in the imperial city of the Zhou Dynasty.


    A figure jumped down from the flying animal, quick and quick.


    In the front, it is the imperial city.


    Originally, cloud dance wanted to enter the imperial city directly. However, at night, there were guards patrolling the Imperial City in the air, so they didn''t bother to bother. So cloud dance planned to enter the city from land.


    Night, dark woods, dark and quiet.


    In the cold moonlight, a cold and gorgeous figure, fast forward in that piece of forest outside the imperial city.


    Suddenly!


    That pair of sharp eyes inside a touch of cold light, slightly raised the eyes a glance around.


    It''s murderous!


    Cloud dance mouth exposed a sneer, it seems, is really prepared to come!


    She explored around with mental strength, and found five assassins hiding in the woods, and the eyes full of killing intent were staring at her for a moment. The eyes were as sharp as seeing prey.


    It seems that, long dormant good, waiting for the "prey" of cloud dance.


    Unfortunately, what they don''t know is that when they think others are their prey, they become prey in the eyes of others instead!


    "Sa..." Very light shuttle sound.


    Cloud dance but clearly heard.


    In the next second, five black shadows overlapped with the night, just like ghosts dancing in the clouds. They were as light as swallows and silent.


    Cloud dance eyes slightly squint, the corner of the mouth pulled out a cold arc.


    At the moment the assassin was close to him, a dense dark purple mist surrounded her body, and her strength exploded in an instant,


    "bang." With a touch of impact, how did the five black shadows come, and how they were beaten back


    The five assassins looked at the cloud dance in the cold moonlight, and were surprised in their cold eyes.


    She They''ve been spotted?Cloud dance sharp mouth a Yang, eyes light swept five different directions of assassins, micro frown.


    The next second, the man in black was entangled with five vines, accompanied by a dull sound of pain, like a toy, rolling to the cloud dance body.


    Cloud dance glared at the pain in front of the man in black, eyes light a bloodthirsty scarlet emerged, "who is your master?"


    The answer to this question, she knows.


    However, she wanted these people to take a message for her, but she didn''t want to let one go easily.


    "If you want to kill, you must cut it as you like!" One of the assassins closed his eyes and looked like he was being slaughtered.


    At the first stroke of cloud dance, they understood that they were not her opponents anyway.


    It''s just, what makes them feel shocked is.


    Her strength made them feel more terrible than their master, and even instinctively felt the bottom of their hearts tremble


    "I have backbone. I don''t know if there is backbone without bones."


    Cloud dance outlines the corners of his mouth, and laughs with horror. The smile is cold and bloodthirsty, and makes the assassin tremble.


    A hand flick, cloud dance calls out Hongling from the space.


    Hongling just came out. Seeing the assassin on the ground, she knew that there was meat to eat again. She lay down on cloud dance''s shoulder and coquettishly said, "master."


    "You Are you really a Summoner? "


    As soon as the man in black saw Hongling, he stammered at the cloud dance. A pair of eyes were surprised and suddenly raised a sense of fear.


    It''s different from what I''ve seen with my own eyes!


    With a bloodthirsty smile, Yunwu glanced at the assassin, "didn''t you know that from the beginning?"


    She is a summoner. I think the whole mainland of China knows about her.


    And this snow willow''s subordinates can''t be unaware.


    "You..."


    At the moment, looking at the cloud dance cold bloodthirsty appearance, the man in black wanted to say something but couldn''t say anything.


    Cloud dance took back her eyes, glanced at Hongling on her shoulder and said coldly, "he will give it to you."


    Hongling listen, immediately excited from the cloud dance shoulder to withdraw.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the original small flower bouquet turned into a huge prototype. The fangs were ferocious and big mouth. In the night, it was extremely terrifying!

 Chapter 618

    "Master, then I''ll start eating!" Hongling''s mouth is thick and sticky.


    Then, without waiting for cloud dance to open its mouth, it could not wait for it to open its mouth and suddenly attack it.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, Hongling has already dragged the man in black bound by vines to one side.


    "Only bones!"


    When Hongling wants to swallow it down, the cloud dance makes a very cold sound, which stops it from biting.


    Eating bones?


    It''s a carnivorous plant, not a dog!


    "Master..." Hongling is aggrieved and discontented to look at the cloud dance, almost a snot a tear.


    Cloud dance frown''s majesty glanced at it, "bring me the meat picked down, hurry up."


    Hongling big mouth aggrieved a flat, as if looking at the cloud dance pitifully.


    However, after touching cloud dance''s cold and bloodthirsty eyes, she was scared and quickly put away her grievances and worked hard.


    The other four assassins on the ground heard her and looked at her with horror as if they saw a ghost.


    She Is she a devil?


    "You said, no bones, there is backbone?" Cloud dance will eye light lock on another assassin body, Sen smile pick eyebrow.


    "You. You Kill me, I don''t know The assassin takes back his surprised and frightened eyes and tries not to look at the bloody side of Hongling.


    "Have a temper, I like it."


    The cloud dance, with a clear smile and a brush, evokes a little stink from the contract space.


    "Ma Ma..."


    May be too long no see, small stink see cloud dance, not happy, a force in her rub ah rub.


    Cloud dance face a black, the small stink pulled down, glanced at the assassin way: "mom wants to roast the whole sheep, give him to you."


    The little stink wants to eat after listening to the cloud dance, and immediately drags the assassin away.


    In a moment, a flash of fire broke through the sky.


    And the temperature in the air, also in an instant.


    There''s a lot of blood and barbecue over there


    The remaining three were pale at the moment. They didn''t want to see the cruel scene, but they couldn''t help it.


    In the next question, cloud dance in turn, will Bai Xueer and blue you also released.


    Seeing the assassins, I was extremely frightened.


    Is this the ability of a MULTISERIES summoner, a multi lineage contract Warcraft?


    "Pick one of your own and play."


    Cloud dance says so.


    Then, there''s only one left of three!


    Cloud dance looked at the only person in black on the ground, the tone was more and more insipid, "I don''t know what kind of death you want to try?"


    The only remaining assassin, looking at the other four companions were bitten, burned, pricked by ice, and cut by wind blades, was so shocked in his eyes that he almost had nausea in his stomach and couldn''t help vomiting.


    The assassin can commit suicide after his mission fails.


    However, at this time, he was trapped like zongzi, and he had no way to commit suicide.


    What''s more, not everyone is really afraid of death!


    Especially, seeing this bloodthirsty girl and her contract animals, it seems that death is not terrible. It is terrifying to be so delayed.


    "I, I said..."


    Cloud dance eyes slightly squint, mouth a hook, finally there is a know how to cherish the opportunity.


    "Yes, yes The queen sent us here to kill you The man in black wrung his eyebrows in pain, lying on the ground, as if he didn''t want to see the scene in the distance.


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, eyes light a brush of Sen cold.


    With a sidelong glance at him, "did she lead the news that something happened to the cloud family?"


    The man in black heard the words, and his back was stiff. After a long silence, he said, "I don''t know."


    "It seems that your consciousness is not high either."


    Suddenly, a wooden sword suddenly appeared in Yunwu''s hand and kicked the body of the man in black lying on the ground with one foot. The wooden sword approached slowly with an extremely torturous speed.


    The feeling of waiting for death, so long and frightened.


    "The queen sent someone to do it!"


    Just as the sword stabbed the assassin''s chest, he screamed, as if to vent his fear of death.


    Cloud dance scarlet eyes slightly squint, seems to be very satisfied with his present reaction.


    Then he said coldly, "what''s the purpose?"


    "In order to attract you, kill you completely."


    The assassin is not hiding, will know all the tray out, does not seem to want to live, just want cloud dance can give him a happy.


    "Threaten me with the cloud house and let me compromise, right?" Cloud dance droops the eye sneer, the corner of the mouth''s clear line is more obvious.


    The assassin nodded and closed his eyes, as if waiting for death.


    He said everything he knew, just for a good time.Suddenly, the assassin felt on his chest, and the sharp cold feeling disappeared.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, found that the wooden sword against his chest had disappeared, and Yunwu also stood up.


    The assassin''s fear in the eyes, a trace of doubt.


    The next second, the vines on his body also loosened.


    "You can go, and give her a message for me. I want her life." Cloud dance eyes dark current surging, a glance at the assassin, turned away.


    Behind her, there are four followers who are full of food, drink and play


    The assassin looks at the distant cloud dance and is stunned and unresponsive.


    After experiencing the killing of the devil, can he still live?


    But will he return his life


    "Ma Ma Meat... "


    Small stink a fly pedal, jump to the cloud dance body, still holding a piece of roast black meat in his hand, a face excited to pass the meat to the cloud dance.


    The cloud dance hears the speech, the facial expression suddenly one black.


    Immediately the small stink in the body pulled down, carried in the air, a touch of nausea followed, cold way: "throw it!"


    The little stink blinked his eyes and looked at the cloud dance suspiciously. He glared at the two little fat legs in the air, and raised the meat in his hand, "Ma Ma Ma is not hungry Meat. "


    Cloud dance forehead black line rises, see that meat even more disgusting


    "Master That''s rabbit meat... " Hongling couldn''t help but remind the cloud dance.


    Didn''t the owner find that the smelly thing was carrying a rabbit leg?


    And white snow son and blue you see just that scene, seem to also can''t help but smile!


    She''s always smart. Why didn''t she notice this time?


    The cloud dance was stunned when he heard the speech. His disgusted eyes looked at the rabbit''s big muscle in his hands. His forehead was black, and he was indeed a rabbit leg


    The little stink looked at the cloud dance, there was no cold light and nausea in his eyes, and then he was excited again. His two legs were running in the air.


    Will the hands of the meat, again to the cloud dance, "Ma Ma Ma. Meat... "


    Cloud dance took the rabbit meat in its hands and quickly put it in her arms. Looking at her red ears, it was not a taste in my heart

 Chapter 619

    He knew she didn''t eat human flesh, so he roasted rabbit meat.


    This little thing, although often angry, but really let her sad ah.


    Cloud dance looked at the rabbit meat in his hand and sighed.


    If these little guys, one by one, can be as attentive as they are now, she won''t have to have a headache!


    ¡­¡­


    After knowing exactly the purpose of xueliu, Yunwu rushed back to Yunfu as quickly as possible.


    However, she also wants to understand that xueliu has been pursuing her secretly for fear of being discovered. This time, she made such a big noise and threatened her with the cloud house. There must be some articles behind this.


    Maybe it also involves the interests of imperial power. It seems that things are becoming more and more interesting


    But what cloud dance doesn''t know is.


    The cloud family encountered an assassin, and old cloud was stabbed, but the news was true, not just out of thin air. -


    cloud house.


    "Master, Miss nine is back." There was a guard outside the door.


    Suddenly, the old man, who was still lying in the hospital bed, sat up and glanced at the door. A loud voice seemed to be excited: "what are you talking about?"


    "Miss nine is back." The guard, startled by his loud voice, said again.


    "Nine girls back?" Yunqi''s eyes light up with joy, and she will get out of bed as soon as she opens the quilt.


    "Cheep..."


    Just as he was about to get out of bed, the door was pushed open and a cold and gorgeous figure came in.


    "Grandfather, are you all right?" As soon as Yunwu entered the room, she saw the pale yunqi. She immediately stepped forward and asked him with a slight frown.


    As soon as yunqi saw that it was really a cloud dance, and all around the corner of his eyes he wished to see a circle of wrinkles.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK! If I had not been beaten by my family, how could that little rabbit hurt me? " Yunqi''s face twisted and patted her body. Her voice didn''t drop because of her injury.


    A trace of helplessness flits through Yunwu''s eyes. Listening to yunqi''s 100 decibel voice, he is sure that he is not seriously injured.


    However, she was angry at the bottom of her heart!


    Because she had just returned to the cloud family, she knew that the news of the accident was true.


    So, as soon as she got back to the house, she immediately came to yunqi''s house.


    "But, nine wench, how did you come back?" Yunqi frowns slightly. Her eyes flash and she looks at the cloud dance with worry.


    Although, he never asked anything.


    However, his heart is like a mirror, many things are very clear to him.


    The nine girls heard that she exposed her strength in the competition, which is equivalent to letting herself be in the light.


    She returned to the Imperial City, is not the wolf into the tiger''s mouth!


    Cloud dance coagulated his one eye, saw the worry in his eyes, the corner of the mouth relieved like a smile, "don''t worry, I can come back, that means I''m sure."


    Yunqi nodded, and her sharp eyes were warning, "jiuya, don''t worry. Yunfu will always be your backing. If they dare to come, I don''t mind loosening up every day. But if anyone dares to move you, I will definitely break him to pieces!"


    Cloud dance smell speech, slightly a Leng.


    In fact, perhaps she came back to wait for nothing else, but just such a sentence.


    It seems that it is enough to support the family!


    However, now her reputation is too loud, whether it is the enemy of the purple pupil girl, or the cloud house nine miss, now all directly to the old root cloud house.


    The cloud family may not be very peaceful indeed!


    However, in front of the old man, but unconsciously, as if to let her care more and more.


    Was it the old man''s careless, naked concern that moved her?


    Maybe it is!


    If once upon a time, when something happened to the cloud house, she would not care, but now she has put down the evil spirit of dragon for the time being and rushed back in a hurry.


    For whom?


    Isn''t it just for the person in front of you?


    Cloud dance droops a smile, as if there is another person who can be trusted


    "Grandfather, does the emperor know about it?" Cloud dance eyes light over a glimmer of cold, mouth way.


    "It''s just an assassin. The emperor manages everything. There''s no need to bother him with such a small matter." Yunqi looks at Yunwu suspiciously, and her sharp eyes look at her.


    Aren''t people from the Queen''s side? How could this girl ask?


    Is


    Yunwu glances at yunqi''s suddenly darkened face, and a trace of meditation passes through her eyes.


    The old man is so smart that she can understand her meaning.


    And she wanted the old man to understand. -


    in the magnificent main hall of the back palace.


    "Master, she''s back." Assassinate cloud dance assassin, respectfully lowered his head to say.


    Snow willow squints beautiful eyes, looking at the assassin''s embarrassed breath, suddenly understand that the assassination failed!


    Snow willow eye ground passes a trace of cold meaning, "how can she let you go?"The assassin felt the coldness in xueliu''s words. He could not help but feel a chill on his back and lowered his head deeper. "He asked me to bring a word to the master."


    "What words?" Xueliu sips her tea and looks at the assassin blandly.


    The assassin pondered for a long time without saying anything.


    I don''t seem to dare to say.


    "With all due respect." Snow willow glanced at him, her beautiful eyes were plain.


    "She said She wants your life


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the assassin''s voice fell, his body flew out in a straight line and hit a table and chair in the distance.


    A crackling noise.


    Snow willow beautiful eyes in the cold emerged, a void force, hard to pinch the distance of the black man breathless.


    Until, the man in black was about to suffocate and roll his eyes.


    Snow willow just loose some strength, beautiful eyes in the cold and angry, "inform cloud house, tomorrow''s banquet, I want her to leave her life to me first!"


    "Yes..." The assassin in Black said with a difficultly respectful voice.


    Xueliu took back the strength of emptiness, picked up the tea cup on the table and continued to taste it. It seemed that everything just happened was just an episode and did not exist at all.


    But the anger and coolness of her body could not be completely hidden.


    "If you fail twice, you''ll still be able to get out of it. Your head will be left once."


    Snow willow slender fingers stroked the glass, the tone is like that cup of tea.


    "Yes, I''ll leave."


    The man in black was hoarse and uncomfortable. After his voice answered the way, he stood up and bowed his head slightly. He turned and left in a hurry.


    Xueliu glanced at the man in black who left, and the killing intention appeared in her purple eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In another palace in the palace, Zhou Feiyu is meditating on something there.


    "Your Highness, the queen is going to give a banquet to the cloud dancing girl." Wu Han came to Zhou Feiyu and told him the words of monitoring the queen.


    Zhou Feiyu smell speech, eye light cold, then look back to see to five cold, "think of a way to let her not come."


    Five cold one Leng, in the eye passes a touch of worry.


    Now is the critical moment, your highness wants to do something for that woman


    Five cold just want to say something, can touch Zhou Feiyu warning eyes, so shut up.


    Finally, only nodded to leave.

 Chapter 620

    Zhou Feiyu stood up and stood in front of the window domineering, surrounded by a dignified and dignified atmosphere that cannot be ignored.


    If you enter the palace, you will fall into a swamp. If you can''t help yourself, you will die.


    But, to her, he can''t help The next day.


    In the early morning, the imperial edict came from the palace, saying that it was the queen who gave a banquet to miss Yun.


    Cloud dance looks at the edict, the corner of the mouth sneers, this is to want to start first?


    Since it is a decree, we can''t disobey it.


    Cloud dance make-up, then follow the father-in-law to the palace on the way.


    Half way to the carriage, cloud dance suddenly felt a strong sense of killing, eyes suddenly a cold.


    Is it true that there are too many enemies? You''ll find revenge everywhere?


    "Hiss..."


    In an instant, the galloping carriage stopped abruptly.


    The momentum increased instantly, and cloud dance was not thrown out because of its precautions.


    Then she heard a scream outside the carriage.


    When the curtain was lifted, the father-in-law in another carriage was thrown out and rolled on the ground.


    Cloud dance mouth a Yang, and then raised eyes to catch the carriage of people, eyes light a cold.


    Is there only one person?


    Who is this man? Do you dare to intercept all the carriages in the palace?


    "Leave the woman in the car and spare your life." A touch of extremely cold and cold voice, spread into the ears of several people.


    "You You even stopped the carriage of the palace. I don''t think you want to live! Somebody, get it for me


    The father-in-law, who was thrown out, became angry with shame, glanced at an orchid finger and said with hatred.


    Suddenly, a touch of cold light twinkled the eyes of cloud dance.


    When she opened her eyes a second later, more than a dozen bodyguards who rushed up had been killed and fell into a pool of blood


    Cloud dance star eyes slightly squint, a blade of cold light instantly across the bottom of the eyes.


    There is a smell of Warcraft on this man. It is a very subtle feeling. Cloud dance can feel it. This breath is not brought by himself.


    Instead, it seems to have been with Warcraft for a long time and formed over time.


    Blue talent, mid martial arts master


    "You How could you... " The father-in-law looked at the bodyguard who fell down in an instant, his eyes staring with fear, pointing to the man''s stuttering speechless.


    Suddenly, the cold light came again.


    "Poof!" Blood spattered.


    In an instant, the father-in-law fell to the ground.


    Cloud dance looked at this scene coldly, glanced at the dead father-in-law on the ground, then looked back at the man.


    "Who catches me?" he said coldly


    The man put his eyes like a mirror on cloud dance and said coolly, "I don''t mean anything. I just hope Miss Yun Jiu can follow me."


    The man''s attitude was extremely respectful, and there was sincerity in his words


    No malice?


    Cloud dance sneered and glanced at the bodyguard in the pool of blood.


    It''s harmless to her, but it''s threatening to demonstrate, isn''t it?


    Cloud dance eyes a touch of scarlet across, the shadow of the moment, toward the man.


    "Well..."


    Power whirling, sharp as a blade, a black shadow was instantly hit fly, a long time before it stopped.


    The man can barely stand still, looking at the cloud dance, sulky eyes, suddenly surprised.


    When he saw the cloud dance attacking the shadow, he began to resist, but after all, it was not faster than her speed


    She! Really as powerful as legend?


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude." The man''s face was black and his eyes were cold.


    Suddenly, he took out a whistle from his arms and blew it.


    All of a sudden, cloud dance felt a strange breath.


    Her eyes suddenly lifted and her thoughts spread. How could she be so familiar?


    The whistle stopped and four Warcraft appeared around the man.


    Cloud dance calm eyes, it seems that these Warcraft are tamed, but also with the original offensive, are five level Warcraft!


    Suddenly, that person palm a push, four head Warcraft instantaneous toward cloud dance attack.


    Vigorous, purposeful and strategic, it''s like someone''s training on purpose.


    Cloud dance eyes flash a touch of undercurrent, originally, it is him!


    No wonder she thought, how so familiar!


    At the beginning, in Luoshui City, in the Warcraft forest on the outskirts of Murong family, the Warcraft troops in the Warcraft training ground.


    It''s Zhou Feiyu!


    He sent someone to stop her? Why?


    Under the attack of the four Warcraft beasts, the cloud dance figure swept away, but could not help but frown again and glanced back at the man.


    Although these Warcraft attacks are swift and violent, they do not have very bloody intention to kill. It can be seen that this man is not malicious.However, cloud dance eyes cool, tube his, no matter how, she does not like to be threatened!


    In this case, these Warcraft should also teach a lesson!


    "You have fun. I''ll go back first." The man looked at the Warcraft fighting with cloud dance. He said a word and left in the air.


    Cloud dance eye light sharp coagulate one eye that figure, so go?


    Did he really think these beasts could stop her? Or was he deliberately delaying her time?


    The cloud dance eyes flash a trace of coolness, the bloody sneer of the corner of the mouth emerges, the black flame dagger in the hand appears instantly, and the powerful breath of strength instantly condenses around.


    The dark purple fighting spirit instantly wrapped the dagger, which was compatible with the black flame, and became more and more scorching.


    The cloud is waving a big knife. The speed is like lightning, and it is attacking.


    "Hoo!" With the unique powerful power of Dagao, he galloped sonorous.


    In an instant, the body of Warcraft was suddenly cut open by a big knife, revealing a ferocious wound.


    Cloud dance put the eye light on one of the Warcraft, the light in the eyes flashed.


    But at this time!


    In the mind of the Dragon Teng Juan pan gold, a flash of information.


    "The ordinary five level spirit beast in the upper world contains miraculous elixir. After eating, it can enhance its own spiritual power, get along with other spirit beasts, and can instantly recover its spiritual power to the highest peak after being injured."


    Can you recover your spirit power instantly when you get along with other spirit animals?


    This ability is still a little bit of that


    However, if you think of a group of spirit animals following you, you will feel very secure


    Cloud dance looked at the only Warcraft that was not hurt by the sword spirit, and the light of his eyes became more and more bright.


    This week, Feiyu''s subordinates have the Warcraft of the upper world!


    Although it is said to be an ordinary fifth level Warcraft in the upper world, it is rare to have such a great spiritual power.


    Then, unexpectedly, they were all delivered to the door. How could she just let the truth go?


    The body of that Warcraft is surrounded by spiritual power, just like a protective film, to block all attacks for it.


    "I''ll take the elixir of this good thing."


    The cloud dance broadsword flashed, and his eyes showed the subtle light that could not be rushed.


    It seems that I''m really interested in trying to find out what it''s like to have a quick try.

 Chapter 621

    Just as the cloud dance broadsword roared away, the spirit beast roared, sending out a powerful spiritual power, which instantly collided with the big knife in cloud dance''s hand.


    Cloud dance eyes light slightly squint, she can feel the power of the spirit beast is powerful, can actually compete with the power of the big knife itself.


    It''s really a good thing!


    Cloud dance water elements wrap the dagger and stab the beast''s defense with it.


    A little bit of penetration, the strong force condenses, that belongs to the water element and the power of the dagger, and the whole half space is discolored by it.


    The spirit beast gradually resisted some difficulties, and began to slide back.


    The cloud dance looks at the spirit beast, the phoenix eye slightly squints.


    Can resist the joint attack of the two for so long


    "See if you can resist this!"


    Suddenly, the cloud danced, and a touch of dark purple light suddenly appeared and attacked the broadsword in an instant.


    "Bang." There was a dull crash and whirling.


    The spirit beast has been knocked down by the powerful force, struggling for a few times, as if it can''t get up, a pair of eyes straight alert staring at cloud dance.


    One step, can''t you walk to the corner of the cloud


    Spirit beast seems to understand her words, struggling body suddenly a stiff.


    The other three beasts, seeing that their companions were beaten and flying, all stood in awe of their tusks and attacked as if flying steadily. They all flew toward the clouds with fierce momentum.


    "Shua..."


    A black awn across, jumped up in the air of the Warcraft, the figure of a meal, bang of the fall on the ground.


    The dust is flying, the breath is steep and sharp, the Warcraft on the ground twitches, and the eyes looking at the cloud dance are extremely scared


    Cloud dance once again put the eyes on the spirit beast, bloodthirsty smile, black flame cut through the sky, a wave of a fall, the hands have been more than a bright thing.


    Blood, dyed purple, reflecting red eyes.


    Cloud dance looks at the elixir in the hand, the eye light one mi.


    The elixir emits green awns, just like an emerald. You can clearly see that the green power inside is constantly rotating, just like a continuous reservoir.


    Is this the panacea?


    Cloud dance will take the elixir back into the space, the light of the eyes passed by a touch of meditation.


    Elixir, if it''s level six, it''s even higher.


    Can you recover quickly as long as you don''t die?


    Is that helpful to the evil body of dragon?


    Cloud dance glances at the spirit beast on the ground and takes the contemplative eyes. If this is the case, it would be great


    However, cloud dance raised his eyes and looked at the father-in-law who had lost his breath, and a frost appeared on his face.


    It seems that we can''t go to the palace today.


    Let''s go back to Yunfu.


    Anyway, at this time, there are still people watching this scene in the dark. Naturally, he will explain the whole story of the matter to the person he should account for. -


    when cloud dance returned to the cloud house, it found that the whole cloud house atmosphere had become somewhat dignified and depressed, and could not help but frown slightly.


    "What happened?" Cloud dance asked a servant girl.


    "Miss Hui Jiu, the emperor has just given an order to say that the general has been using his power for personal gain, acting suspiciously, and has taken back the general''s amulet. Now the general has..."


    Cloud dance listens, eyes light a squint, turns to walk toward yunqi''s room.


    Abuse of power for personal gain?


    Suspicious behavior?


    It''s funny to hear it here!


    As soon as she saw yunqi''s room, she saw that yunqi was lying in the pavilion at the door, so she walked over quickly.


    When yunqi heard someone coming, she sat up. Seeing the cloud dance, she was overjoyed. "Nine girls, did you not go to the palace?"


    Cloud dance coagulates yunqi''s reaction at this time, and her eyes pass a little doubt.


    Think of that block the person, the eye light is dim nod a head way: "did not go to become."


    "It''s better not to go, not to be good..." With a loud voice, yunqi suddenly beamed with joy.


    His happy appearance makes cloud dance more confused.


    "I heard that the emperor ordered him to take the Amulet of the cloud mansion?" Cloud dance slightly pick eyebrows, eyes light across an imperceptible cold.


    Hearing this, yunqi''s face suddenly changed, and his smile gradually turned into anger.


    "Well, Liu Jiang won that son of a bitch. He took part in your father''s book. The king''s greatest fear is that he is too arrogant and uses his power for personal gain. In order to be on guard, he first pays your father''s military amulet. Now the cloud house is an ordinary house."


    Cloud dance eyes light across a cold doubt, Liujiang win? Frost Ze''s father?


    Why did he do it?


    She has been wondering how frost Ze was poisoned by ice cold for no reason when she was so young.


    Now think of it, if it is Liujiang win to do something, thus implicating the young frost Ze, it is not impossible.And frost Ze''s poison is to control Liujiang to win!


    Who is the one who controls Liujiang to win and poisons shuangze?


    An idea flashed into her mind. It had something to do with xueliu


    However, as an important official in the court, Yunfu has always been loyal. How could it be that Liu Jiang won a share of the Shen Ben and was cut off?


    It''s a bit rash


    There''s only one possibility!


    Cloud dance mouth cold smile, this result is the emperor''s hope.


    And the shenben won by Liujiang just happened to hit the emperor''s heart, so the emperor pushed the boat along the river


    From ancient times to the present, what the emperor feared most was that he would be able to achieve great achievements!


    However, it seems that Yun lengyi has not yet reached the point where he has achieved great success.


    It''s just that she


    Yunwu glanced at yunqi and her eyes sank.


    With yunqi''s shrewdness, he will not fail to think of the reason why the emperor does this, and he must know what the emperor is afraid of.


    If not, Yunwu sees helplessness in yunqi''s eyes


    Generations of loyalty to the country, but in return for cutting power fear.


    How can you not feel cold!


    However, for cloud dance, the heart of the cloud family is cold!


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud dance back to the room, it is night!


    Looking at the moonlight, I can''t help thinking.


    This naked power cutting has reached the point where there is no loyalty. With her reasons, it seems that there are only two ways to go in the future cloud house.


    Either the contrary or the death!


    Or, she died!


    However, she has always cherished her life, and it is impossible for her to die.


    And the cloud family, she also gradually has the people she cares about. It is absolutely impossible to destroy the cloud family!


    Only


    ¡­¡­


    The night is cold, and the pale moonlight lights up the dark sky with clear yellow.


    On the roof of the cloud house, there are more than a dozen black shadows, spying on the movement of the cloud house.


    Cloud dance is now in front of the window, the sharp star eyes are dyed with the bright moonlight, the room is dark, under the moonlight, her figure is particularly hazy.


    More than a dozen black shadows, I saw the bodyguards on patrol.


    As soon as the figure is swept, the sword is wielded. The fine sword, shining in the moonlight, whirls in the air and blows with wind howling, attacking the bodyguards straight.

 Chapter 622

    "Keng..." All of a sudden, there was a clash of swords.


    A touch of purple light soared in the sky and chopped off a dozen sharp swords under the sneak attack.


    "Pa pa pa pa..." The broken sword fell to the ground with a piercing sound.


    The patrolling bodyguards were startled, and then they came back to their senses.


    In a moment, brush and draw out the sword to guard against it.


    However, when you see the cloud dance, it is a moment in a daze, but quickly but respectfully called, "Miss nine."


    Miss nine?


    When the man in black heard the bodyguard call Miss cloud dance nine, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    Is she the ninth miss of the cloud family?


    The girl with purple pupil that the master has been looking for?


    Cloud dance glanced back at the guards and motioned them to leave.


    The bodyguard nodded hesitantly, but did not leave, but stood not far away to watch, ready to fight.


    "Are you the witch''s saint?" The leader in black, cold tone, looking at the cloud dance that pair of black eyes, eyes light Yin Li.


    Purple pupil, but black pupil!


    Originally, this girl knows how to disguise, no wonder they have been looking for it!


    However, it has been widely circulated recently that the ninth miss of Yunfu is the summoner, and the master and son have confirmed her identity, which must not be wrong.


    Cloud dance cold hold a smile, "the question of the dead, is it necessary to answer?"


    The man in black changed his face and snorted coldly, "little girl, you really have a big tone. Then give me your life!"


    In an instant, the man in black drew out his spare sword and danced to the clouds.


    The strength of these men in black is above the big samurai. There are even martial saints. There are more than a dozen of them!


    Cloud dance under the abnormal cold eye.


    The people sent this time have really lost their blood.


    Cloud dance did not have any hesitation, immediately summoned a small stink, blue you, white snow, and red Ling!


    "Ma Ma! It''s fun. "


    "Wow, there''s so much to eat. I''m going to have a good meal."


    "Master


    "Cloud dance!"


    After the four rays of light flashed out, Yunwu looked at them and outlined his murderous spirit in the corners of his mouth. "Don''t let go of anyone who breaks into the cloud house today. Die!"


    As soon as the words of cloud dance fell, Hongling and little stink were excited and their eyes brightened.


    Blue you and white snow son, then the bottom of the eye is murderous.


    "Yes


    Four answers, extremely excited and murderous!


    The next second, did not wait for those people in black to react from the shock, four figures have gone straight.


    The ferocity of the fight was absolutely shocking.


    If someone else sees this, it''s possible to pee.


    The summoner of the four departments?


    The news is true. This is a girl. It''s really a multi lineage Summoner!


    But.


    Even though the assassins in black felt frightened, they could only go all out in a hurry.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I can only explain it here.


    What a pity!


    It won''t take a moment!


    More than a dozen people in black, half of them have been in a row, and their limbs and intestines are extremely bloody.


    It''s like a meat grinder fight.


    The rest of the people in black almost turned white.


    Meanwhile, the guards of the cloud family, who were watching the battle on the other side, also looked stupidly at the scene in front of them, or were scared to be silly.


    Is this the strength of the ninth miss of their cloud family?


    It''s too


    But it was just then.


    A servant girl covered her bleeding arm and ran over. Her face was pale. She looked at the cloud dance and called out, "Miss nine, something happened to the old master."


    Cloud dance listen to words, eyes suddenly a lift, in the hands of the black flame knife with the intention of killing.


    "Shua." The purple black fighting spirit pours into the dagger, and instantly flies into the air.


    A strong dark breath cut through the sky, a man in black was instantly destroyed and fell to the ground, his chest had been cut off half, and his internal organs faintly flowed out.


    The moment the man in black fell.


    A very cold and angry voice spread: "you clean up here! Not one. "


    The voice just dropped, did not wait for the small stink they respond. The first mock exam of


    ''s cloud dance suddenly blurred and disappeared instantly.


    When servant girl and bodyguard look at cloud dance again, where is her figure.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Yunwu arrived at yunqi''s residence, she saw yunqi fall on the ground, and more than a dozen assassins stabbed at him.


    Cloud dance eyes light suddenly a cold, black flame dagger break empty and go.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang..."


    The big sword just landed on yunqi''s chest, which prevented him from a fatal blow. More than a dozen long swords pressed against the black flame broadsword on his chest, clanging out the flame like sparks."Nine girls?" Seeing the moonlight in the sky, yunqi''s eyes flitted with joy.


    Yunwu gave a wink at yunqi''s pale face and faint breath. Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the bloodthirsty scarlet bloomed completely in the night.


    "How dare you hurt him! I want you to lose your lives! "


    A gloomy voice, as if climbing out of hell, was so low that everyone in the audience could hear it clearly.


    For a moment, the whole sky seemed to be angry with her anger. The cloud covered by the night turned into a red cloud, burning half of the sky through the darkness.


    Such a change, completely shocked those black assassins present!


    Can''t help looking at the sky, eyes a moment of surprise.


    Then, glancing at the cloud dance, the surprise instantly turned into panic.


    This is the ninth lady?


    What a powerful breath.


    But at this time.


    One of the men in black took the opportunity. Suddenly, he took out a dagger from his cuff and quickly attacked yunqi again.


    Cloud dance eyes cold kill a MI.


    "Bang." A touch of dark purple fighting spirit, suddenly hit the broadsword.


    With the clang of the sword, the fighting spirit rebounded and scattered, and the assassin was instantly repulsed by the force of ten steps.


    Yunwu comes to yunqi and helps him up.


    Looking at him sweating, pale, cloud dance can not help but flash through the eyes of scarlet cold and gloomy.


    "Are you ok?" he asked


    "It''s OK. This old bone can hold on." Yunqi smiles at the cloud dance, but in her eyes is a look of pain.


    Cloud dance naturally saw the abnormality in his eyes.


    In a moment!


    Cloud dance in the heart of rage rage, around the cold to freezing point, the night has condensed a few minutes.


    With the eyes of Qi Yan, the bodyguards with cold eyes come to see the wounded black cloud.


    "Who let you blood wash the cloud house?"


    The sound of icy anger reverberates in the night, which makes people feel uneasy when they hear it.


    The assassin looked at the scarlet in cloud dance''s eyes and was shocked for a second.


    This Does that look like a person?


    How to feel like an angry hell devil!


    "Don''t you? Then go to hell with your loyalty


    The cloud dance roared with anger, and the power of the demon phage in his body surged out with the full power of erosive terror.

 Chapter 623

    In an instant, the dark breath emanates from the cloud dance.


    The night under the clear moonlight, instantly into the dark.


    The assassin looked at the cloud dance like a ghost. For a moment, he was so shocked that he couldn''t move at all.


    No, it can''t move!


    What''s going on?


    The darkness was as black as ink, and there was something in the air that seemed to lock them one by one.


    At the moment of the cloud dance, the green silk like ghosts floating, a pair of star eyes with a different kind of scarlet, looks not only bloodthirsty and cold, but also a bit gloomy and frightening feeling.


    Master son Didn''t the master say she was a saint?


    Why there is no sense of sanctity now.


    It''s a kind of evil, dark, gloomy feeling, like a devil from hell.


    It makes people feel fear rise.


    Suddenly, just as the assassin watched the cloud dance and tried to break away from the immobility.


    The breath of darkness, like a thin snake, broke into dozens and attacked the assassin.


    "Brush puff..."


    The sound of the heart being penetrated still reverberates in the air.


    The black chest of the dozen assassins was full of a faint dark breath, with a hole as big as a finger.


    There was a smell of corrosive blood in the air.


    More than a dozen assassins almost at the same time, the pupil continues to enlarge, unbelievably watching the cloud dance.


    She, is she People?


    Unfortunately, this doubt, even before they are out of breath, it is impossible to know.


    After the cloud house arrived, the guards who had been staying in the distance were surprised to see this scene. Their eyes moved from the assassin to the back of cloud dance again.


    Is that Miss nine?


    Although it has been heard that Miss nine is the summoner of the birth of the cloud family.


    She also said that she had excellent talent and excellent martial arts skills.


    But But it''s too strong, isn''t it?


    In an instant, he solved more than ten people in black, who were good at night action, but also killed with one blow!


    Is that too bad?


    And the dark power, suffocating the gloomy fear!


    What is it?


    When cloud dance stops killing, it immediately controls the power of moochi.


    A moment later, the strange smell of darkness suddenly disappeared, and the night returned to its original color.


    People are stunned again, this


    Suddenly, the cloud dance faintly heard the sound of fighting in the front hall, and her eyes flashed over a bit of edge.


    "Miss nine..."


    It seems that the bodyguard only then reacts and remembers that the crisis of the cloud family is not a time to look at the war in a daze.


    However, without waiting for the bodyguard to say,


    the figure of cloud dance has already disappeared, leaving only a sharp whirl of galloping upward.


    The guards looked at the air and were shocked again, but this time they quickly came back and ran after them on foot with knives


    In the courtyard outside the front hall, there were howls and groans.


    The guards of the cloud house injured more than a dozen of them, and seven or eight of them died.


    And a lot of bodyguards are resisting the attacks of assassins in black.


    But because in the dark, the assassin attack always takes the sneak attack.


    In addition, the strength of the assassins is actually greater than the samurai, and the guards are too busy.


    Cloud dance looked at seven or eight corpses on the ground, and her deep eyes were extremely sharp.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Under a loud roar, the guards who were fighting with the assassin, when they saw that it was cloud dance, they almost knew each other and immediately dodged to one side.


    The next second, cloud dance in the hands of the big knife, has been dyed with strong Zizi power, whistling across the obstacles to attack.


    "Bang." A big knife roared.


    The man in black in response to the block, but also in a hurry to dodge back a few steps, barely to stand firm.


    Dust, hazy vision, filled the night.


    When the line of sight becomes clear.


    People look at the scene in front of them, are slightly stunned, howling, groaning, all of a sudden stop, abnormal strange quiet.


    Only a half meter wide gully, isolated from the black man and cloud house bodyguard.


    The ravine is more than a meter deep enough to be polished by someone on purpose, with extremely smooth sides.


    People look at the cloud dance, their eyes are full of surprise.


    This is the sword that she just hit


    It''s just sword power, can you cut such a domineering ravine?


    How strong is Miss Jiu?


    The guards of the cloud family looked at the cloud dance and her bloodthirsty and cold look. Their eyes were respectful to the gods.


    This is the ninth lady of their cloud family.


    "Get out of here, all of you!" A glance at the cloud dance.Then, lift eyes to glance at the person in black one eye, ice clear way: "who is your master son?"


    "Ah You don''t deserve to know the name of our master! "


    "Is it?" Cloud dance mouth a Yang, the hands of the black flame knife burning, step by step to the man in black.


    Every step is like death.


    As if to tell them, your life, the deadline!


    The man in black looked at the cloud dance gradually approaching the figure, I do not know feel a step back.


    Her disordered green silk was floating in the wind.


    Under the moonlight, the face is even colder and bloodthirsty.


    The assassin in black almost subconsciously retreats!


    It''s not easy.


    A cold light in the night, cloud dance in the hands of a big knife, strong power to attack, instantly cut off the head of the first.


    Come on!


    That''s very fast.


    Plasma splashed out, stained with the sharp edge of the broadsword, also dyed her awe inspiring purple clothes.


    The man in black looked at the rolling head on the ground, and a pair of murderous eyes flashed a look of surprise.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the expression turns, a touch of grim coldness emerges.


    Almost in an instant!


    That group of people in black, suddenly swift and violent hand, as if hungry tiger pours sheep, straight attack cloud dance and go.


    Cloud dance mouth corner sneer like, but the eyeground is a brush, belong to the killer should have some bloodthirsty color.


    Kill!


    For her, it''s the most familiar and the most passionate.


    Today, she is going to show them what real killing is.


    Blood washing cloud house, right?


    Then she let everyone know that Yunfu is not the place they want to come.


    If you come, leave your life behind!


    It was cold, almost for a moment.


    Blood, almost all over the ground.


    The purple figure is like a meat grinder, and the assassins are the follow-up meat of the front row, no matter how they sneak attack, assassinate, Ming war or group attack.


    It seems that the end is the same.


    Die!


    The guards of the cloud mansion who had just retreated to the side, looked at the hot blood on the ground, the ferocious head, the corpse, the amputation


    Their faces changed slightly.


    However, the blood in the eyes, but it seems to be ignited by this scene, with incomparable fright of excitement!


    Looking at the man in black who fell to the ground, and cloud dance that blood stained purple clothes, completely forget the pain on the body.


    Miss nine!


    This is the ninth lady of their cloud family.

 Chapter 624

    Small body posture, but holding a big knife.


    Killing people is like watching radish vegetables, one knife at a time, no ambiguity.


    However, the momentum was enough to shock all the people present.


    The whole courtyard of Yunfu is full of blood, and the smell of blood is full of everyone''s senses.


    Cloud dance a purple dress, now has bloodstained, some embarrassed, but can not hide her cold and determined breath.


    Through the black flame, her hands have become ferocious.


    Cloud dance looked at the last man in black not far away, standing in awe of bloodthirsty, with a perfect radian outlined in the corner of his mouth, "who is your master?"


    She said, her eyes light a low, raised the knife in her hand, touched the blood on the big knife, the scarlet under her eyes was deeper, with a touch of dark breath


    "Looking for death!"


    The assassin in black, who was still standing, saw all his companions lying in the pool of blood. His eyes were ferocious and roared, and a long sword came dancing towards the clouds in an instant.


    Cloud dance eyes light a cold, the corner of the mouth slightly Yang, "it seems that you have not realized!"


    "Shua." A touch of cold light passed by.


    The man in black jumped up in the air and stopped abruptly. In a blink of an eye, he saw the man in black suddenly fell on the ground.


    People look at the cloud dance hand up and down, so natural and neat, looking at the cloud dance in the eyes, can not hide the horror.


    So many people in black don''t even have a chance to make a move. They are like a doll and let her kill them.


    How strong is she


    The former waste Miss nine is so gorgeous now.


    The bodyguards trembled again, stunned


    Cloud dance finally glanced at the man in black who fell on the ground, took the sword back into space, looked back at the guards who were stunned behind him, and said coldly, "throw them into the wolf''s nest!"


    "Yes, Miss nine."


    The crowd reacted quickly and nodded respectfully. --


    cloud dance has finished processing the assassins in other places, and they have returned.


    "Numb!"


    "Master


    Looking at the four guys, all good, cloud dance also let them return to the contract space first.


    Now is the time to hide some cards.


    "For the time being, you should go back to the space for recuperation and breath adjustment. I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble in the near future, and you will need your help at that time."


    Little stink and Hongling are mischievous, but they are also very clever.


    Suddenly, he said nothing, and immediately entered the space directly.


    And blue you saw eye cloud dance, nodded to her, change to do blue light, entered the contract ring.


    Bai xue''er doesn''t say anything, and returns to the space consciously.


    At this time, Yunwu didn''t stop. She came to yunqi''s room and met her servant girl coming out of the room.


    "How''s it going?" Cloud dance glanced at the room and looked back.


    "Miss Hui Jiu, the reason is that the injury was not healed that day, and he used too much strength today, which made the injury more serious. However, it is not a big problem. You just need to have a rest and rest."


    Cloud dance smell speech tiny jaw head, the worried look in the eyes concealed.


    "Miss nine, would you like to go in?"


    The servant girl looked at the cloud dance with bloodstains on her body, and the green silk was scattered in disorder. She felt embarrassed and asked.


    Cloud dance eye light slightly low, pondered for a while, raised Mou way: "no, take good care of grandfather."


    After that, cloud dance turned away and disappeared in the night.


    Although her water element has healing power, her internal injury can not be cured.


    The servant girl looked at her back and could not help but appear a look of worship in her eyes.


    The news has spread.


    A man killed dozens of men in black without any injuries.


    Is this nine young lady, or the old trash lady?


    Of course, it can''t be. It''s just that she just left the cloud home for a few months, and she has become so powerful!


    It''s amazing.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud dance walking in the night, eyes light clear, thinking about the context of this matter.


    "Little dance, here''s another one. You can take his head off."


    In the night, a slightly smiling voice rang.


    Cloud dance stopped and looked up at the source of the sound on the tree.


    After seeing the visitor clearly, her eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of incomprehension passed by her eyes. How could he be here?


    "Little dance, you look a little scary."


    Situlan looked at the bloodstained cloud dance. He shook his head slightly, but in his heart, he thought that the guy''s taste of women was really unique.


    Cloud dance glanced at situ LAN coldly.


    But then, the eyes looked at the assassin in black who was hanging on the tree by him, and the light of his eyes couldn''t help but squint.Martial saint''s early strength?


    The assassin in black, whose strength was in the early days of martial saint, was hanged on the tree without dignity?


    What''s more, there is no resistance to him. Is it just a common rope?


    The cloud dance coagulates the situ LAN, the eye light undercurrent flashed.


    How high is the strength of situ LAN?


    Situlan touched cloud dance''s gaze, raised a warm smile, and jumped down from the tree.


    "He told me everything. It seems that he was instructed by snow or willow, but I think there is someone behind him."


    The cloud dance hears the speech, the eyeground passes a trace of killing intention.


    Snow willow?


    It was her!


    Situ Lan''s meaning, she understood that if it wasn''t for someone behind her to support her, how could she have made such a mistake with xueliu''s mind.


    Even if they dare to commit crimes, they can never be so blatant.


    Even if the cloud house has no real power now, the matter is not small, is it?


    Cloud dance half squint eyes, seems to have thought of the whole story.


    This matter is a chain reaction, what reference, what is the most afraid of abuse of power for personal gain, the ultimate goal is now?


    "Thank you for the news. I have something else to do. I''ll leave it to you to play slowly." Cloud dance glared at him, the corners of his mouth tightened, and turned to leave.


    "Well, what are you going to do?" Situlan looked at the cloud dance left the figure, an instant glance, blocking the way of cloud dance.


    Cloud dance tiny Cu eyebrow, star Mou passes by a wipe not bear, "still have something?"


    "You''re not going to kill that woman now, are you?" Situlan slightly pick eyebrows, some surprised unbelievable looking at her.


    "So what?" Cloud dance did not understand a glance at him, the confusion of the eye.


    How could he appear in the cloud house? By chance? Or did you get the news in advance? Maybe he''s been following her secretly?


    Anyway, she didn''t notice his presence.


    This is really unpleasant.


    No sense of security.


    Situ LAN looked at the cloud dance suspicious eyes, the corner of his mouth micro a twitch, "you don''t think about it, I just happened to pass by, looking at the need for help, by the way solved it."

 Chapter 625

    By the way?


    His way, but a martial saint''s assassin!


    By the way, it''s very easy to say.


    However, cloud dance didn''t say anything more at this time.


    Cloud dance takes back her eyes and goes beyond him.


    Although, the mood is not happy, but she is not stupid, with this situlan and long Qing evil understanding.


    It must be the dragon who asked him to protect her secretly.


    But there is one problem that she has always been curious about. Situ Lan''s martial arts strength is unpredictable, and she is the only successor of the kingdom of an, so it''s needless to say.


    How can you listen to the dragon?


    Situlan looked at the cloud dance left the back, shrugged, did not stop.


    Well, the woman is so cruel. The queen wants to wash the cloud house with blood. How can she not return it? Let her go to make trouble.


    She can take care of the worst, even if she can''t make it, don''t you have him?


    He doesn''t mind. Give him a reason to block last week''s Dynasty


    His mouth raised a warm evil smile, a phantom disappeared in the cloud house. -


    after half of the night, the night is silent.


    In the palace.


    "What do you say?" A touch of cold voice broke the silence.


    "Master, the person sent They were all killed. " The leader who secretly monitors the action of the man in black trembles his body.


    "Waste!"


    Snow willow Yin Li voice clip anger, not far from the chair instant smash, "where is she now?"


    However, he did not wait for the man in black to answer, but a sudden voice came.


    "Here it is!"


    Suddenly, a vision galloped forward, the strong smell of blood filled the bedroom, purple figure step by step toward the snow willow.


    Snow willow in see cloud dance, micro Leng for a moment, and then sneer up, "did not expect you to send yourself to the door."


    Yunwu looks at xueliu with a sneer. Her fingers move slightly when passing by the assassin leader.


    The figure of the man in black fell to the ground in an instant.


    The man in black pointed to the cloud dance, and was surprised in his eyes. Then he vomited blood and his pupils dilated. He struggled for two times and died.


    Nothing seems to have been done.


    Didn''t even feel a little murderous, just die like this?


    The eyes of snow willow pupil suddenly squint.


    Cloud dance glared at the man in black who didn''t know how he was. The corners of his mouth outlined the perfect arc, and there was no trace of other expression on the ground of his eyes.


    Looking back again, she looked at the snow willow with a smile, "I''ll send you to take your life!"


    The snow willow smell speech, the facial expression is momentarily a dark, the dark breath around is instantaneous sharp.


    "Do you think you can go out after entering the palace?" Snow willow beautiful eyes with a smile, cover the anger in the eyes, picked up the tea on the table and sipped.


    "When I think of it, it will go out."


    Cloud dance eyes light a touch of cold, the radian outlined by the corners of the mouth, more and more cold.


    "Blatantly, is this the place where you can go in and out as soon as you want?"


    "Oh? You said it was so dangerous, but I came in safe and sound? " The cloud dance hums coldly, the eye light flash, the black flame big knife already appeared in the hand.


    Snow willow glanced at the cloud dance. When she saw the big knife that she had taken from her hand, her beautiful eyes passed by.


    How could she control the guwu sword?


    However, xueliu soon recovered her anger and put down her tea cup. She twisted the dust in her clothes gracefully and gracefully. A long red sword suddenly emerged.


    Four eyes relative, the collision of power, instantly filled the whole bedroom.


    Almost at this moment.


    The cloud danced and roared with a black flame dagger. It split in the air and attacked the snow willows. The powerful and nourishing power whirled around and instantly infected the whole palace.


    The snow willow red sword is strange and charming. It seems that it can change the strength and size according to your heart.


    When the two collide, it is the moment when the volcano erupts, it is the moment of sparks and lightning. With two unique lights, the lightning and thunder are shining the whole bedroom hall.


    And all this.


    They are separated by the cloud dance space, so the guards outside the palace will not find it.


    The two fought for a long time, but they only drew.


    As a member of the dark Department of the witch clan, Xue Liu''s strength should not be underestimated.


    At the beginning, in the ruins of the beast gate, cloud dance with the third shock of awakening here, almost killed her.


    This time, cloud dance is really relying on their own strength, and her fight.


    For xueliu''s strength, she has a deep understanding.


    So, no matter what happened this time, she will take the life of xueliu!


    Cloud dance cold eyes leer at the snow willow, the corner of the mouth slightly outlines, "I''m tired of playing with you, your life, I''ll take it now."


    Snow willow''s face was suddenly overcast.Originally, she wanted to commit suicide before Yunwu was relieved, so she has been looking for her whereabouts, but she did not think that this fight, her strength has risen again.


    God is so kind to her


    Snow willow that black fighting spirit, dyed with a black fire, instantly soared to the sky, with a sinister intent to kill, burning the bedroom.


    Cloud dance see this, the corner of the mouth cold Yang, eye ground incomparably cold.


    "Hoo Hoo!" Without hesitation, the big knife waved, instantly threw out the purple fighting spirit, and cut straight towards the snow willow.


    Xueliu''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and her figure swept away in an instant.


    But still a step late, saw her that arm, has been cut a hole by black flame big knife.


    Xueliu looked at the blood flowing wound on her arm. Her eyes were fierce and dignified, and her killing intention suddenly rose from four places, "looking for death!"


    Suddenly, her palm was empty and the air flowed backward.


    Not far away from the cloud dance, suddenly felt that the neck was half pinched by something, completely unable to move and breathe, the fierce strength of the neck, suffocation suddenly hit.


    Snow willow beautiful eyes smile, smile some ferocious.


    Looking at the cloud dance, her eyes are dark, the strength of her hands is constantly increasing, increasing a point, that wipe disdain ferocious smile spread a point.


    "Do you know, what I always want to see most is to watch you dying of pain and struggle. If it wasn''t for the lineage your mother left you, you thought you could live to be 15 years old. Hum, you dare to fight with me with your humble son!"


    Snow willow that voice, dye matchless acerbic cold meaning.


    However, there is also, at this time is about to pull out the heart of the thorns comfortable!


    Really?


    Cloud dance eyes quietly staring at the snow willow, mouth light up.


    However, it was at this time.


    Cloud dance suddenly closed her eyes, gave up the struggle, did not move, looked like waiting for death in general.


    Snow willow looks at the cloud dance appearance, ha ha a smile, dark Mang''s corner of the mouth is crooked ruthlessly, the strength on the hand increases again.


    I want to break the neck of cloud dance.


    Shuddei!


    Cloud dance opened her eyes again, and there was a black mist in the purple eyes of Sen Han. The dark eyes were like the dark abyss which could not be seen directly.


    With a touch of horror of adsorption.

 Chapter 626

    She, she couldn''t move her eyes?


    What''s going on?


    Snow willow pupil Mou shrinks, double eyes suddenly startle, looking at cloud dance purple black pupil Mou, the face suddenly changes.


    What''s the matter with this dark breath?


    How could she have such a strong sense of suffocation and swallowing?


    She knows how to control the mind?


    However, in the next second, xueliu''s surprised purple eyes were suddenly reflected with a touch of darkness.


    "Ah..."


    "Shua Bang... "


    With a scream, swallowing the breath, as if in an instant hit.


    Snow willow whole person was thrown out instantly, whole person was thrown under the table, the table fluttered to the ground.


    Half tone!


    Xueliu reluctantly stood up in the ruins of the table, mouth overflowing with blood, looking at the cloud dance in a flash of purple eyes, there is surprise and anger.


    "You know how to control your mind? And what about the dark forces in you? "


    Cloud dance cold smile, smile some satire.


    This snow willow knows how to control the mind. I think she has been in contact with it.


    But did she think she could see the power of the demon eater, unless she wanted her to see it?


    "The dead don''t need to know the answer!" The voice of cloud dance, which is covered with a strange sneer.


    Snow willow eyes angry.


    "Good! Today, I''ll show you what a dead man is


    Snow willow ferocious voice fell, almost no hesitation, the figure has been swift and violent cloud dance hit.


    Cloud dance looked at the shadow like attack, the corner of the mouth slightly hook, purple pupil eyes in the dark again emerged.


    "Is it? I really want to see. "


    It was a very light voice, but the words had just fallen.


    "Brush!"


    Suddenly, the magic power burst out from the cloud dance body.


    All of a sudden, the whole palace fell into darkness.


    At that moment, the figure of snow willow was wrapped in it.


    As if he had found something, he quickly ran into the snow willow. All of a sudden, all the dark forces in the palace gathered on xueliu.


    No one can imagine the strength of the magic bite.


    Suddenly!


    "Ah..." The screams of snow willows resounded.


    Cloud dance in the eyes of a trace of cold, looking at the group of darkness, mouth blooming with a bloody smile.


    She said, owe her, sooner or later, she will return a hundred times a thousand times.


    This snow willow is just the first one!


    Situlan, who has been hiding in the corner, saw this scene, and his mouth was slightly hooked.


    It seems that his worry is superfluous, this woman is more terrible than he imagined, strength is higher!


    Then the figure of situ LAN swept away and disappeared in the night.


    Inside the palace.


    The dark power in the air disappeared, and the figure of snow willow fell on the ground like a pool of soft mud.


    By candlelight.


    Her dark and beautiful face, now sweating, pale as paper, dressed in a Golden Phoenix robe, was now torn to pieces by the dark forces, and every faint wound had a bloodstain.


    Snow willow looks at the cloud dance, a pair of beauty is cruel and frightening, "you, how can you have a demon to swallow?"


    She''s seen the power of moochi, but shouldn''t it have been taken away by the little Lord?


    How could it be on her?


    And, it seems, she''s controlling it.


    Smell speech, cloud dance seems to hear what funny sound, cold ah of a smile.


    "You know a lot, but I remember you said that the more you know, the faster you die!"


    Suddenly, the moment when the voice of cloud dance fell.


    "Brush!" The figure disappeared in an instant.


    When she blinked again, her figure appeared again, as if the moment when she disappeared was just an illusion.


    Good.


    At this time, the situation seems to be reversed.


    In the silent and bloody dormitory, the grim and murderous intention is frightening, and the rapid and cold breath is constantly whirling.


    Snow willow looked at her chest, fist so big hole, beautiful eyes Zheng ran.


    At this time, she did not feel pain at all, just staring at the chest which had been penetrated.


    Snow willow that pair of cruel and violent eye son, a did not have the reaction.


    Blood flow, along the Golden Phoenix robe slide, blooming with a touch of bloodthirsty scarlet.


    "You..." Snow willow Dai Mei a coagulation, cold eyes, pain shrink, incredible looking at the cloud dance, like to see a night death.


    Noble and beautiful figure, thumping to the ground.


    After that, there is no more movement, charming plain eyes, there is no focus to see the cloud dance.Until the last moment, she couldn''t believe that she had died in her hands like this. She died in such a terrible, miserable and embarrassed manner


    Cloud dance mouth sharp smile does not reduce, will the magic bite power control, and finally coagulate a look at the dead snow willow, disappeared in the bedroom.


    Quiet night, quiet bedroom, no exception, but revealed a touch of extremely bloody taste.


    After cloud dance left, on the great wall of the palace.


    A touch and the night completely coincide with the figure, suddenly appeared, that to the dark shadow to see the cloud dance left the figure, around the breath, strong and cold.


    Is she the witch awakened girl?


    It''s not to be underestimated. -


    after diving out of the palace, the sky is slightly pale, and a sudden cloud appears at the intersection of the sky.


    Cloud dance out of the palace, did not immediately go back.


    But came to a peak, stood on the top of the mountain, looked at the clouds in the distance, a touch of meditation in his eyes.


    Zhou batian is extremely afraid of the cloud house. He even wants to borrow the snow willow''s hand to get rid of the cloud house completely.


    Although, in the end, he did not achieve his goal.


    But this matter, whether achieved or not, is beneficial to him.


    This week batian, far from the eyes of outsiders that ignorant, he estimated to have long been wary of snow willow.


    Therefore, xueliu''s death may have helped him.


    However, she killed xueliu, which Zhou batian will soon know. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t take advantage of this event to wipe out the cloud house completely.


    Of course, there may be no evidence to prove that she killed xueliu, but for a political emperor, how difficult is it to find excuses?


    It seems that some protective measures need to be taken in advance.


    Neither can Zhou batian feel that the cloud house is resisting, nor can he feel that the cloud house is a place where he wants to move.


    Thoughts drift by.


    Cloud dance tiny raise eyes, instantly think of the red dragon in the forbidden area, the corner of his mouth can not help but hook up.


    Isn''t there a ready-made guardian?


    A thought, cloud dance can not help but want to feel back, the red dragon to get out.


    However, when cloud dance wants to turn around and leave.


    A strange smell suddenly appeared around her.


    Cloud dance put down a foot, eyes raised to see a certain direction, a touch of cold.

 Chapter 627

    "I''ve come all night. I''ve been with you all night. Why do you hide your head and tail?"


    Her voice dropped.


    A dark figure came quietly and stood behind her.


    Cloud dance in their own behind, feel a touch of extremely strange breath, all over the hair are up, that kind of unspeakable gloomy oppression.


    It was the first time that she felt this way since she came to China.


    Even if it was the breath on the ice of that ink night, she never felt so weird and oppressive that it was hard to control.


    Cloud dance lifted eyes to turn around, a strange wind, blowing across the cheek, with a sharp chill, stabbed her skin.


    Looking at the figure not far away, the cloud dance eyes glanced over a touch of surprise.


    Is it human?


    It is surrounded by dark black haze, and the whole person is completely consistent with the haze. Except for a pair of Eagle like eyes, there is no other facial features.


    There is one, similar to heiao, but totally different.


    As weird as he was, cloud dance felt a little bottomless for the first time.


    However, a lean camel is bigger than a horse. No matter how strong a man is, he has his weaknesses. As long as he is an immortal cockroach, he will always be favored.


    "Witch saint, you are still alive!"


    A faint sound came into the cloud dance ears, which was like a breeze, calm and without waves, but with a sharp chill.


    In that moment.


    Cloud dance feel a trace of movement on the arm, slightly droop a look, eyes in a moment of surprise, purple clothes, a scratch appeared.


    She knew clearly that the scratch was caused by the sound.


    Is there a sharp force in the sound?


    Who the hell is he?


    "We don''t seem to know each other." Cloud dance eyes flash a trace of vigilance, squint at the person, cold mouth.


    She knew she had asked a stupid question.


    This man came to her and called her "holy daughter" all the time. So it must be because of the witch clan 15 years ago.


    She doesn''t know him. It''s normal.


    But touch that person''s strange dark eyes, cloud dance seems to feel that there is nothing to say to him.


    "No, but I''m going to kill you."


    In a word, make clear their position.


    Kill her?


    It turns out that many people want her life.


    This time, who sent it?


    Cloud dance micro frown, eyes light a squint, corner of the mouth dyed with a smile, "Oh, there are too many people who want to kill me, how many do you count?"


    That person hears speech, seem to be to cloud dance that arrogant tone, and feel a haze.


    I saw, around the whirling haze stopped for a moment, and then curiously condensed together, finally turned into human form!


    It was a ghost like person with gray eyes, pale face and dark lips. The whole person was like a ghost living in the dark. It felt like a ghost living in the daytime.


    Cloud dance raised eyes to see a slightly white half sky, eyes a squint.


    If this person lives in the sun, no matter where he goes, he will be regarded as a monster.


    However, at this time, he did not seem to give the cloud dance hair that opportunity.


    Suddenly, a haze came from the sky. The speed was not fast, but it had a strange power that could not be despised.


    Cloud dance''s eyes flashed a frost, and the figure flashed and dodged a blow. At the moment of relaxation, the haze sword suddenly turned around and hit the cloud dance again.


    She hides and the sword turns again.


    Once, twice


    Cloud dance Ling in the mid air, the eye light glanced at the man, the forehead suddenly black line floating


    I saw that the man just moved a middle finger, commanding the haze sword, and ran after the cloud dance.


    It can be seen that the strength of this man is much higher than that of snow willow.


    Damn it!


    Suddenly, cloud dance''s eyes a touch of scarlet emerged, the knife in the hand suddenly cleaved in the air, with her strong and Zizi''s anger, the power suddenly hit.


    She didn''t like to be so passive.


    When the man was frivolous, he hid the powerful power of the sword.


    Cloud dance eyes pass a touch of surprise.


    You''re just hiding?


    Like a leisurely hike, to avoid her powerful attack?


    "Give you a chance. Since you can''t hurt me, I''ll kill you."


    A ghostly voice was again buzzing.


    Opportunity?


    Cloud dance eyes light a squint, the corner of the mouth bloodthirsty radian rises, "then try it!"


    Two smears of dark air gallop in the air, with their own strong, chopping the flow.


    "Bang."


    In an instant, the dark power of moochi collided with the haze and darkness, and roared in an instant.


    The ground seemed to produce a burst.


    Cloud dance was affected by the aftereffect of that powerful force, and the body took off one by one, and stepped back a few steps."Poof."


    She felt the blood and blood in the field of elixir, a smell of fishy sweet floating out of her throat, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The cloud dance, the light of the eyes slightly narrowed, and the undercurrent in the bottom of the eyes surged.


    The turbulence of spiritual power in her chest seems to be due to the collision of haze power, which seems to be much greater than she imagined.


    She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, stood up and lifted a vicious arc.


    The man saw the cloud dance standing up, the evil eyes also passed by, a touch of surprise, a twinkling of an eye.


    The strength of his body can isolate the strength of the other side and his own, and few of the people who have been hit can live.


    She was not only alive, but also able to stand up


    Even in the upper world, such people are rare.


    It''s kind of interesting


    "Who is going to kill me? I''m not your opponent anyway. Why don''t you let me die and understand? "


    Cloud dance eyes slightly narrow, coagulate that person.


    She wanted to know who would kill her this time!


    This person''s strength, should be above the ink night ice, can''t be under the ink night ice.


    She really can''t understand, in addition to that snow willow and ink night ice, what people want her life behind!


    "No comment." The man''s dark eyes move, palm a turn, a black haze hit again, but the speed is not several times faster!


    Cloud dance eyes a cold, palm flame suddenly rise, straight to the black haze hit.


    After the burning flame, the element of water suddenly appears


    "Boom."


    With a huge crash.


    The two figures stepped back a few steps at the same time, and the man staggered a few steps, or stood firm.


    And cloud dance, is half kneeling on the ground, sweating.


    The man took a glance at the cloud dance, looking a little embarrassed, his eyes were slightly dark, and the dark haze breath on his body was smeared with a layer of killing intention.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a cunning girl."


    Cloud dance eyes light a squint, the corner of the mouth raised a sneer, senhan way: "you want my life, cunning, excessive?"


    "Give up your life, then."


    Suddenly, the man''s arms crossed, the dark haze breath instantly spread.


    In a flash, wherever the haze went, the stones turned into foam.


    At this time, the sky has been lit up.

 Chapter 628

    A group of geese fly in the air, into the black haze, but directly turned into ashes.


    What a powerful force of destruction.


    Cloud dance looked at the devastation of the dark haze, and her eyes were surprised.


    What is this amazing destructive power?


    The cloud dance quickly sets up the space boundary to resist the erosion of black haze, and the fire element dye body breaks into the haze through the space boundary.


    "Bang." A loud bang explodes, and the fire element is eaten back.


    Almost no response to the cloud dance, her purple figure was instantly struck by the fire element.


    It''s all over the rocks, hitting and rolling.


    Blood along the scratch all the way, and finally hit a huge stone, rebound stopped.


    Pain


    Cloud dance supports the fuzzy consciousness, the first feeling is the hot pain.


    This is the appearance of embarrassment, at the moment some more miserable, purple rags, blood dye purple clothes, has been unable to tell who is the blood.


    Cloud dance lying on the ground, covering the chest, want to break out of what strength, pale and twisted face.


    The power in the body, as if encountering some impact, constantly resisted.


    For a moment, she seemed to feel powerless to fall into the abyss.


    Can not resist, can not resist, can only bear The dragon in long Xuguo covers his chest, his mouth overflows with blood, and his eyes are filled with deep and panic.


    How did morbid resist her?


    Is she in big trouble


    Damn it! At this time, he was not with her.


    "Protect her for me as fast as you can!" The Dragon leans evil, scarlet eyes and roars.


    "Yes Somewhere, a respectful voice passed by.


    With scarlet and bloodthirsty eyes, the Dragon sat on the ground in agony and read something in his mouth.


    After a while, his face became more and more pale, sweating, as if he was suffering a lot, but he was stubborn and refused to let go. --


    "how are you, girl


    Here, Bai Lao feels the pain of cloud dance and wakes up.


    Cloud dance can''t use mind, can''t answer Bai Lao''s words.


    Her eyes closed, bean like sweat on the gravel, and her blood fusion, a cold and beautiful face as white as snow.


    Bai Lao quickly used his spiritual power to help her control the power in her body.


    But the power of moochi is beyond his control!


    Bai Lao persisted for a while. Although it played a role, he also consumed a lot of spiritual power.


    "Girl, the opponent may be the person in the upper bound, and the ability is above you. You are not his opponent. I will use the last strength to control the strength in your body. You can take the opportunity to escape."


    Cloud dance can''t speak, but Bai Lao''s words are not heard at all.


    People in the upper world?


    Before that, she had heard from Gao Song''s mouth, Shangjie!


    Although I don''t know what the upper bound is about, it is definitely better than that in this world.


    Just look at the power of the common spirit beast in the upper world not long ago.


    You can see the difference between the upper bound and the lower bound.


    But what did the people of the upper world do when they came to China?


    Bai Lao''s own spiritual power gathered in one place to help cloud dance control the magic phage, only to find that it only played a role for a moment.


    And the black Ao of chaos palace, at this time that facial expression is also ugly!


    Because, he found that his power was not only unable to help her control, but also eroded by the power of the devil.


    Girl, I want to guard Dantian!


    In my mind, black Ao''s voice echoed.


    Cloud dance has no way to respond, it can only hasten to guard the Dantian.


    But the effect is obvious, not much effect.


    The white old man in the necklace frowned slightly, and his breath was weak. He said, "I tried my best, but I still can''t help it. Now I can only rely on him."


    On him? Who is he?


    Cloud dance wanted to ask, but found that the mind can not convey the past.


    She felt that the strange haze power on the man behind her was approaching her, with a strong sense of killing and coldness.


    She wanted to move, but found that the pain in her body did not allow her to move.


    It''s not going to be here, is it?


    Cloud dance eyes light dark, but in the heart secretly vowed, if she can restore strength, she must hit him!


    Even if it can only hurt him a scar, she will never escape!


    "It''s over."


    Suddenly, the dark haze, with a strange power, came back to the clouds again


    "Bang." The sound of breaking boulders.


    As the loud noise spread, the debris flew, the dust rolled, and the black haze figure flew out in an instant.


    In the rolling dust.


    I saw a purple figure standing aloof, blue silk attack ran, eyes scarlet looking at the black shadow flying out, mouth dyed with Shura like smile.At this time, she exudes a dark atmosphere that does not belong to her, filled with her cold and gorgeous figure, abrupt but harmonious.


    But just now that person, was beaten to fly dozens of meters, fell to the ground in confusion, looking at the distant cloud dance, sinister eyes, revealed a touch of unbelievable.


    She actually


    Devour the power of his blow?


    How could it be?


    But looking at the dark haze of cloud dance, it is really his strength


    He clearly saw that there was a powerful force in her body. With her present strength, it was impossible to control that thing. How could he have the strength to fight back at him?


    Cloud dance looked at the body completely flat strength, slightly frowned.


    What''s going on?


    The first second, she felt the unbearable sense of distension, the second the feeling completely disappeared, the strength returned.


    It seems that apart from the pain on the surface of the body, there is no pain in the body.


    Cloud dance squints her eyes and has a sense of uneasiness in her heart.


    Is it


    Suddenly, her eyes suddenly a Lin, eyes such as blade, looking at the distance of the dark shadow.


    Incomparably cold way: "look, only kill you, just enough this!"


    "Ah..." The man not far away let out a smile.


    Then, he saw the man stand up, with gloomy eyes, "I am looking forward to the moment when I experience the feeling of death."


    "Is it? It will be as you wish


    As soon as the extremely cold voice falls, the black flame dagger attacks fiercely.


    Cloud dance figure like a shuttle, she felt the power of the body of the magic, can better control the use of.


    The man''s pupils narrowed, and it seemed that for the first time, he really faced up to the "opponent" of cloud dance and exerted his real ability.


    "Clang!"


    The impact of two forces, the afterwave spread, broke many rocks around


    Dozens of moves down, two people draw.


    The man looked at the cloud dance suspiciously, his eyes once again glanced at surprise.


    She was in the early stage of wuzun, but he was in the middle stage. Although there was only one phase difference, there was a significant gap in strength.


    What''s more, he is a man in the upper world. Can this girl even draw with him?


    Is it because of her blood?


    Or, according to legend, why she has a lot of advanced martial arts talents?


    Either way, she can''t stay!

 Chapter 629

    The opposition of two dark bodies is destined to have only one standing.


    It''s in the 0.1 second of that man''s meditation.


    Yunwu''s eyes were extremely cold, and the black flame dagger in his hand turned, coagulating the five elements of wind, wood, water, fire and earth, and instantly waved it to him.


    The man was suddenly startled and swept away. He thought that with his strength, he would be able to avoid the attack.


    But did not expect, swept to the mid air body, by what thing impact, suddenly bounced back.


    It''s just under the power of cloud dance''s powerful sword and five elements


    Cloud dance looked at the figure of thumping to the ground, a little stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    Someone else ran away and ran into it on their own?


    This man is not stupid, is he?


    To return to say, she found that he bounced back that abnormal, is the space boundary!


    Cloud dance swept around the peak, and did not find anyone, slightly frown, in the light of a cloud of doubt.


    Who helped her with the border? -


    the five elements plus the power of the broadsword, not to mention the people in the upper world, even the iron people can''t stand the blow of hitting the viscera steadily.


    I saw the man fall on the ground, face ferocious, curled up in pain.


    Cloud dance stood aloof above the man, squinting at him, with a faint smile outlined in his mouth, and the black flame dagger in his hand was cold.


    "Take a word for me and say, this is a great gift from me! Let him give me good


    Cloud dance roared, picked up the knife, put the knife tip in the position of the man''s heart, the smile of the corner of the mouth was more and more cold.


    "You..." The man looked at the cloud dance, the evil eye son looked at her in disbelief.


    What else did Ben want to say, but


    Cloud dance eyes light micro MI, sneer: "all the way well."


    She raised her hand high and threw it hard.


    "Keng..." The sharp cold light passed by, and the trembling voice of the sword''s sonorous landing refused.


    The man raised his head and looked at the black flame sword on his chest. His eyes were dull and stiff, and he moved his eyes to Yunwu.


    "You are really a wizard Saint..." He did not speak, bang, his head fell to the ground, that pair of rigid eyes, still reflected the shadow of cloud dancing blood attacking purple clothes.


    At the top of the mountain, the sun is pouring down.


    That smears the blood to diffuse, some embarrassed figure, still with the arrogant cold Yan posture, overlooks the Shenzhou sky.


    ¡­¡­


    "She''s OK. Let me take a word. This is a big gift from her, so you can be good." The voice of the void, again.


    The Dragon tilts the evil eye to smile, spreads out the palm, looks at the promotion power, the pale lip rigid pulls out a evil smile.


    This little thing is always in trouble All night, cloud dance killed many people.


    When she flew back to the cloud house, all the people looked at her purple clothes dyed red with blood. They all stared at her, but they didn''t dare to ask.


    Cloud dance is also too lazy to pay attention to, water elements will wash themselves clean, put on a clean white clothes, go back to the room and fall asleep.


    After a busy night, she was in urgent need of sleep.


    In particular, the loss of control of the magic bite made her need a lot of physical strength.


    When I woke up again, it was noon.


    The fact that the queen was assassinated by assassins has been widely circulated.


    "Nine girls." Yunqi knocks on the door of Yunwu room.


    Cloud dance micro frown, but still get up to open the door, wait for him to come in a way: "grandfather, what can I do for you?"


    Yunqi looked at the cloud dance. A pair of sharp eyes passed by and worried, "nine girls, did you do anything about the palace?"


    "What''s the matter?" Yunwu raised her eyebrows and looked at yunqi, picked up the tea on the table and sipped it.


    "It''s about the queen being killed." Seeing that Yunwu refused to admit it, yunqi frowned and sat down in front of Yunwu. A loud voice began to ring.


    Cloud dance glanced at him and frowned slightly.


    This old man, is he afraid that others can''t hear him?


    Yunqi also felt that she was a little loud. She looked back at the door, looked at Yunwu again, and lowered her voice: "is it you?"


    "Well, if so, what is grandfather going to do?" Cloud dance put down the tea cup.


    Hearing this, yunqi''s face was suddenly livid, "is it really you?"


    Cloud dance see this, not from the eyes of a squint, he this is angry?


    "Do you know how powerful the demon queen is? Go alone, what if something goes wrong? Next time there is such a dangerous thing, please call on my grandfather Yunqi eyebrows a horizontal, some angry stare at the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance "..."


    Is that why he came to her in a hurry? And get angry like this?


    However, to tell the truth, she was very warm when she heard this.


    At least, the old man really cares about her!However, seeing Yun Qi''s face full of real anger, Yunwu can''t help but pull the corners of her mouth, but a trace of helplessness passes through her eyes and shakes her head with a sigh.


    They said that it was dangerous. How could they catch him! It is estimated that the news of xueliu''s killing has been known all over the city, and it is estimated that the palace will be the most turbulent.


    Zhou Feiyu, who has been blocked by her all the time, has lost one of the toughest opponents.


    Prince Zhou Tianyu has lost one of the biggest backers. After calculation, Zhou Feiyu is the most cost-effective.


    Zhou Feiyu is deep and shrewd, holding heavy troops in his hands. Although Zhou Tianyu also has a plan, he is just a bird in a cage. How can he fight against Zhou Feiyu, the soaring eagle!


    In the end, it seems obvious.


    However, Zhou Feiyu also has a thorny issue of people''s hearts. If he wants to seize power with justice, he must win over the hearts of the people. Naturally, the power of the cloud family is cut off.


    Now, in addition to himself, the most valuable attraction in Chaozhong is that Liujiang won.


    However, cloud dance can be sure that Zhou Tianyu is the choice of Liujiang win, so it still needs some opportunities to win the support of Liujiang.


    The cloud dance draws up the corner of the mouth and reveals a touch of essence in the eyes.


    What she was most worried about was the loyalty of the Yunfu family to serve the country. With what she was going to do, she estimated that there would be a conflict of national interests in the future.


    Isn''t it an opportunity for the cloud mansion to be cut off?


    In this way, on the contrary, she worried less.


    Yunwu walked out of the window, smelling the fragrance of flowers in the breeze, and slightly relieved. I didn''t know what was going on there!


    Do you have any effect on his body?


    But it''s no use worrying too much at this time.


    She''s going to finish all these chores and help him.


    She slightly raised the corner of her mouth, should come?


    "Miss nine, the emperor would like you to come to Zuixian building." At this time, the voice of servant girl came in outside the door.


    Cloud dance eyes a squint, come really fast!


    "I see."


    Xueliu''s death, it is estimated that he is the emperor of her husband.


    For many years, although the empress has been a pet of the empress, he does not know why the empress is such a pet.

 Chapter 630

    However, this time xueliu''s death, I don''t know is to help him to relieve the big trouble?


    Or did he upset his plan?


    Or, let him start to feel uneasy!


    With her presence as a summoner, if the cloud family can''t settle down, it is estimated that after meeting each other this time, the cloud house will be completely divided into a forbidden zone, a forbidden zone that no longer trusts!


    That''s what she wanted -


    Zuixian building, VIP room on the second floor.


    When cloud dance enters the room, Zhou batian is the only one in the room.


    "Your Majesty, do you want me?"


    Cloud dance slightly tiny jaw head, but not humble or arrogant


    Zhou batian put down his tea cup and motioned to her to sit down.


    "Should you have heard about the queen?" Zhou batian looked at the cloud dance dimly and sighed.


    Cloud dance tiny jaw head, drooping eyes light way: "Er, just heard the rumor outside."


    "It''s not a rumor that the queen has gone, so that''s one of the reasons why I asked you to come." Zhou batian frowned slightly and his face was dark.


    Cloud dance eyes light over a trace of doubt, micro pick eyebrows.


    "Why did you come to me?"


    Why did the queen come to her when she died? what do you mean?


    What are you looking for?


    She didn''t think he came to see her because he had evidence that she killed the queen.


    "The queen is dead, the position of the mother of a country is vacant, and yu''er''s heart is in you. I want to take you as a daughter secretly. When the time is right, you will get married. In this way, it is a happy event for the Zhou Dynasty. When yu''er ascends the throne, the position of the mother of a country is also filled in. Isn''t it the best of both worlds?"


    Zhou batian finished, sipped a sip of tea, raised his eyes and looked at the cloud dance. His eyes were gentle and seemed to be asking her what she meant, but his dark eyes showed an unquestionable look.


    "What about dragon three?"


    The cloud dance was stunned for a moment, and her eyes flashed a cold light and sneered at herself.


    Didn''t he marry them both? Do you regret it now or do you have a cramp?


    Is the mother of a country vacant? There are not only thousands of women in the harem. If you want to be the mother of a country, you need to spend so much time?


    All in all, it is for the sake of the Zhou Dynasty, for the sake of tying her to the Zhou Dynasty, not even the least face for the sake of the country


    It''s a lot of work


    But she really did not expect that Zhou batian would think of giving marriage.


    "Long San has returned to Longxu Kingdom, that is the prince of long Xu kingdom. He is no longer a member of the Zhou Dynasty. Naturally, the daughter of a general of the Zhou Dynasty will not be able to marry long Xu kingdom. What do you think?"


    Zhou batian glanced at the cloud dance, gently smiling, but deep in his eyes.


    Cloud dance eyes light over a meditation, he this is to force her to choose between the Zhou Dynasty and long Xu kingdom!


    It seems that his purpose of calling her to come this time is obviously to let her choose a position.


    Choose him, the cloud house to restore rights, she also step up.


    Choose long Xuguo, Yunfu crisis, she is also in constant danger.


    Now, she made a choice for a long time ago.


    He wants the crisis in Yunfu, and she is happy to see it succeed


    "I''m sorry that Yunwu can''t obey my orders. Thanks to the emperor''s love, Yunwu has left."


    Cloud dance slightly bowed, did not look at Zhou batian, turned and left the room.


    He could almost imagine that Zhou batian''s face was blue and angry after hearing her answer.


    What you don''t get will be destroyed!


    Zhou Baxia''s one-step plan is either Yunfu or her!


    Cloud dance eyes light slightly fine awn, hook the corner of the mouth, all the way out of Zuixian building.


    Zhou batian frowned and his eyes were heavy and angry.


    He had already guessed that xueliu was killed by cloud dance, but because there was no evidence, he couldn''t do anything about her.


    Originally, if she agreed to work for the Zhou Dynasty, this matter would be written off. Now it seems that


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud dance returned to the cloud house and dived directly into the forbidden area.


    If she wants to leave the Zhou Dynasty and go to Longxu Kingdom, she must have no worries and protect the cloud house first.


    Cloud dance came to the forbidden area and looked around with a smile.


    When she came to the forbidden area, she always thought it was very strange. However, after several visits, she had no feeling.


    Yes, she is no longer the weak fork.


    In her passage, she flew all the way over the cannibal vines in the forbidden area and went directly to the underground palace space where the red fire dragon was held.


    The space near the red fire dragon''s nest.


    Cloud dance felt a strong burning feeling, her mouth stained with a smile, into the space.


    At this time, the red fire dragon was sleeping on the open space beside the molten pool. The whole space in the hall was full of its snoring.Cloud dance mouth hook up a smile, jump in the air, dragonfly fell on the back of the red fire dragon.


    It may be because cloud dance''s strength is greatly increased at the moment, and the hidden breath is too light. It may also be that the red fire dragon has been staying here all year round, and its vigilance has decreased.


    Anyway, at this time the red fire dragon did not feel her existence


    Cloud dance quietly a smile, blowing fingers, a pinch on the ears of red fire dragon.


    "Ah, who dares to pinch Laozi''s ears?"


    In his sleep, the red fire dragon suddenly wakes up with pain and cries out.


    But soon, suddenly figure a meal, feel neck someone, is roaring.


    "Who is it! Dare to ride on Laozi''s neck! Get out of here


    Cloud dance looked at the fiery temper of the red fire dragon and laughed, but still did not come down.


    Red fire dragon angry, a big mouth a howl, the whole space an instant turbulence, "who? I''m going to kill you. I hate people riding on my neck


    Cloud dance a slap in the red fire faucet, smile: "I said dragon brother, you killed me, who will help you untie the seal?"


    As soon as the red fire dragon heard the sound of cloud dance, his angry voice suddenly stopped, and his body, which was constantly swinging wildly, stopped.


    Did he hear right?


    Is she really back?


    "You''ve finally come back to me." Red fire dragon Leng for a few seconds, roared again, this time is not as violent as the previous two times, the body is no longer thrown back and forth.


    Cloud dance eyes light a squint, stretch out the palm, PA Ji gave him a brain door son again, cool way: "I come back, you still roar what roar."


    Red dragon jumped up again.


    With a slight anger of the sound of the Dragon again sounded, "hit my head, believe it or not I ate you!"


    "Eat me?" Cloud dance eyes light slightly squint, a hand once again grabbed the red fire dragon''s ear, cold way: "you have a bad temper, but really don''t change, you ate me, eh?"


    Red fire dragon pain Zizi cry, also did not have just that crazy swing action, just angry roar, "you still dare to pull my ear!"


    Cloud dance mouth slightly Yang, from the red dragon floating down, hands around the chest of the coagulation of the red fire dragon, lazy and natural.


    Red fire dragon looks at the cloud dance, eyes doubt.

 Chapter 631

    It could feel the calm breath on her body, and when she first came in, it was totally earth shaking.


    "Your strength Wu Zun? " Red fire dragon some doubt coagulation cloud dance, eyes more than a silk of hope and hope, but the performance of a look of disbelief.


    Just a few months to break through her strength?


    How talented is this girl?


    Cloud dance ignored its questioning eyes, slightly jaw first way: "otherwise, what do you think I come to do?"


    Red fire dragon smell speech, look instant change, can''t believe looking at cloud dance, "unexpectedly you now strength has broken through wuzun, then you should be able to break this seal?"


    There is a undercurrent in the cloud dance''s eyes. It should be OK to break it, but


    "Although I have the strength to wuzun, I can help you open the prison now, but I need a contract agreement to get rid of this millennium imprisonment."


    Cloud dance looked at the red dragon, too lazy to ignore its surprised eyes, said directly to the point.


    Contract agreement?


    Red fire dragon takes back surprised eyes and stares at the cloud dance for a long time. It seems that she is thinking about the meaning of her words, whether it is true or not!


    However, a moment later, chihuolong also recovered the attitude of the master of that copy.


    "Tell me what kind of contractual agreement it is."


    "I''ll let you out of the forbidden area, and you''ll guard the cloud house for me for three years, during which time you will protect the cloud house from damage."


    Cloud dance slightly drooping eyes, the deep meaning of the eye is obvious, a red fire dragon out, must be a big turbulence.


    But in any case, there is a contract agreement, within three years, the red dragon will not at least savagely wantonly kill people.


    "What? You let me guard the cloud house? "


    The red fire dragon''s anger like killing his father and foe resounded here. Echoing in the space, constantly rejecting.


    Cloud dance micro frown, a glance at the red fire dragon, not to guard the cloud house?


    As for the big response?


    "It is the yuntianxia, the ancestor of your cloud family, who imprisoned me here for hundreds of years. Can you understand that you still let me guard the cloud house, but I will not do it!"


    The red fire dragon''s angry body completely turned into flame, burning naked, and the burning feeling of the whole space increased abruptly.


    Cloud dance raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes drooped slightly: "it''s still very moral."


    "It was the summoner of the cloud house who released you. How do you calculate this?"


    Red fire dragon a listen, Zheng for a moment, roared again, "no matter, I don''t do it anyway!"


    Cloud dance mouth corner sneer unceasingly deepens, coagulates the red fire dragon''s eyes, you Sen is unpredictable.


    Red fire dragon looked at her expression at the moment, unexpectedly unconsciously began to frighten, step back.


    At this moment, it actually felt afraid of her.


    She, she


    Half tone!


    "When did I do that?"


    Red fire dragon howled, a face of failure lying on the ground.


    He was afraid


    Damn it, my great name is ruined!


    Cloud dance also slightly raised eyebrows. She did not expect that the red dragon would be afraid, probably because of the fear of the summoner


    Her mouth raised a smile, glanced at the sad red dragon, the figure suddenly swept, "unexpectedly you all agreed, then, so happily decided!"


    Just before the red dragon could react, the cloud dance was already in the air, and the light belonging to the summoner suddenly appeared.


    The space is strange, a quiver.


    It seems to be echoing the Millennium prison contract.


    Red fire dragon at this moment, the bottom of his heart trembled, as if by the force of captivity, and oppressed to gasp.


    Damn it!


    Even if hundreds of years have passed, the Millennium contract set by the cloud world still has such a powerful force.


    Cloud dance is also a little surprised when feeling the breath.


    Is this the power of the cloud family ancestor Summoner?


    Cloud dance understood that her ability was not enough for her ancestors.


    However, after all, the contract was set up hundreds of years ago, and the residual power of the contract has weakened a lot.


    "Ancestors, if not forced to do it, as descendants of the cloud family will not force it. Please don''t blame the ancestors." Cloud dance said this sentence, the contract array, suddenly out of the body.


    The Summoner''s contract array responded to each other. On top of the palace, a network of contracts appeared.


    That is the contract array of yuntianxia, the ancestor of the cloud family?


    Cloud dance looked at the contract array in the air, and was surprised.


    However, cloud dance did not hesitate, the first time, will cover its own contract array.


    If you want to get rid of it.


    We can only replace it with a more powerful contract matrix than that.Cloud dance heart has long been ready for a spell.


    However, the next scene was unexpected.


    Just as she was trying to cover the one left by her ancestors by force, a soft light came out of it.


    The contract is not covered by the cloud!


    What''s going on?


    A flash of surprise flashed through cloud dance''s eyes. However, when the cloud dance was stunned, a ray of light shot out from the array and wrapped the cloud dance in an instant.


    The light cuts off the outside world.


    -- the summoner of the cloud family finally appeared again. After waiting for so many years, he finally came.


    It was a strong and clear voice, as if from a distant place.


    The cloud dance was stunned.


    Cloud world?


    The red fire dragon is the eighth son of the Dragon King. It is a violent nature. It was necessary to imprison it in those years. Today''s human world can not be an enemy of the dragon family. Therefore, after you release it, you must make an agreement with it, and you must not hurt the cloud family.


    Set up an agreement?


    She had already thought of this, but cloud dance was curious about the source of the sound.


    Is that what yuntianxia left before he died? Or is he still alive, talking to her somewhere?


    Because the body was wrapped by the light, what cloud dance saw in front of her was just a vast expanse of white.


    "Are you the ancestor of the cloud family? Are you living or dying Cloud dance can''t help but ask.


    After waiting for a moment, the voice seemed to come with a smile.


    Girl, life and death are just the rules of the world''s cycle. Why care? Remember, the future of the cloud family depends on you.


    As soon as the words fell, the light wrapped in the cloud dancing body disappeared.


    However, the last sentence, but constantly echoed in the cloud dance mind.


    The future of the cloud family depends on her?


    Does this ancestor of the cloud family think highly of her?


    However, the contract in the air has been merged.


    The thousand year imprisonment contract is so simple to be released! To tell you the truth, cloud dance also feels a bit irrelevant.


    However, Yunwu took the opportunity to set up a three-year contract agreement in the name of the summoner, and made a short-term contract with the red fire dragon.

 Chapter 632

    The red fire dragon was successfully released.


    After getting the freedom, the red fire dragon completely lost the attitude of rejecting just now, and roared with excitement.


    "Roar..."


    Strong body, suddenly break through the air.


    It directly broke through the forbidden area of the cloud family.


    Cloud house, after a loud noise, the ground a position move mountain shake..


    Yunqi''s face was suddenly black when he heard the roar of red fire dragon.


    How can you hear the sound? It seems to have come out?


    Is it


    Yunqi''s face was even more ugly, and he growled, "go to find the three elders and come here together!"


    Yunqi looks at the red of the burning half sky, and feels a bad feeling in his heart. He always feels that this matter has something to do with Yunwu.


    Sharp eyes pass by a trace of helplessness, and sigh a little, and the girl is coming again!


    As soon as the red dragon came out, the whole Zhou Dynasty changed.


    ¡­¡­


    Because, it has been reported before that a demon dragon was held in the cloud mansion.


    Now it''s moving, it''s changing.


    All the people in the imperial city were flustered, and the news spread almost instantly.


    "The demon dragon is coming out!"


    "The demon dragon comes out again, and everyone will suffer!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Word of mouth made the whole Imperial City panic.


    Although the Red Fire Dragon said that he did not agree to guard the cloud house, it was a great gift for him to be free again.


    What''s more, if the contract agreement has been signed, how can we not follow the contract.


    "Well, I will only protect you for three years. After three years, I will leave. You are not allowed to make any contract for me at that time."


    Red fire dragon suspiciously cast a glance at the cloud dance in the air, and his fear and distrust of the summoner are still not eliminated.


    "Deal


    Cloud dance open mouth to agree, but a touch of fine awn and cunning point in the eye light.


    After three years, we''ll talk about it later.


    The red fire dragon trampled on the evil and frank promise, but he had no bottom in his heart. He mumbled something in his mouth and left the forbidden area.


    In its heart, the most distrustful is the summoner!


    If it was not the summoner of cloud house, how could it come to this situation!


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the palace.


    "Sire, the red dragon has been released."


    The bodyguard who has been guarding the red fire dragon in the cloud mansion rushed back to the palace to report.


    Zhou batian looked at the change of the sky. His fierce eyes swept over him. Then he waved his hand to show the guards to leave.


    Is it true that the Zhou Dynasty would


    Zhou batian looked at the flaming red clouds above the cloud mansion, and his eyes were covered with anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the cloud house.


    The three elders and yunqi gather together and look at the red dragon over the cloud mansion. Their eyes are surprised and frightened.


    "This..." One of the elders pointed to the red fire dragon, his eyes were surprised.


    Not a single word is complete.


    "What are you looking at? Be careful that I''m not in a good mood. I''ll burn you. " Red fire dragon looks at four old men and roars with menace.


    After that, he did not look at them again and fell asleep.


    A black line suddenly appeared on the faces of the crowd


    At this time, Yunwu comes back and takes a glance at the three elders and yunqi, frowning slightly.


    Yunqi looked at the cloud dance. Her sharp eyes glanced at the red dragon in the sky and frowned: "nine girl, did you release it?"


    "Yes, grandfather" cloud dance nodded, glancing at the bottom of her eyes.


    The release of the red fire dragon, it is estimated that the cloud family can not understand it.


    "The red fire dragon is cruel in nature. We follow the ancestral precepts and guard it from generation to generation. How can you release it to harm the world?" Yunqi is puzzled and looks at Yunwu. His granddaughter is not the kind of person who doesn''t know right and wrong.


    Cloud dance lips raised a faint smile, glanced at the half empty, sleeping red fire dragon, senyou way: "grandfather, do you think it will harm the world?"


    At the moment, the red dragon seems to have no ferocity.


    But extremely docile, like a simple child in general, there is a trace of lovely.


    For the red fire dragon this posture, cloud dance psychology is quite satisfied.


    "What is it doing here?" Yunqi looks at the red dragon and frowns, but he seems to have guessed something.


    "Grandfather, cloud house has always been loyal to the Zhou Dynasty, and finally came to this end, do you feel cold?" Yunwu raised her eyebrows and glanced at yunqi.


    Then he said, "today your granddaughter was forced to choose a position and was rejected by me. Do you think the cloud mansion will be peaceful?"


    Yunwu''s words are not surprising. She is gambling that yunqi will be shaken when she hears these words.Hearing this, yunqi''s eyes are dark.


    Anger rubbed up on the up, voice up, "cloud house generation loyalty, this son of a bitch, the head is not squeezed by the door!"


    Between the words, there are sadness, helplessness, and coldness of heart.


    "What''s more, it''s not only crowded by the door, it can''t be used for its own use, but it''s really ruthless of the emperor to kill all of them!" Cloud dance, mouth a Yang, eyes inside the cold light wipe.


    She believes these words, and yunqi will consider them carefully. It would be great if he could guess the purpose of her words.


    He will make a choice and hope that choice will not let her down


    If not, yunqi hears her words and doesn''t say anything any more. Instead, he drops his eyes and ponders over her words.


    The other three elders also looked at each other. After the power of the cloud house was cut off, she was assassinated. Now miss nine is forced to choose her position. It seems that there is something really strange about it.


    Everyone knows that Miss nine is the fiancee of long Shizi. Now that long Shizi returns to longxuguo, she naturally follows her.


    Is it a naked threat to let her choose a position?


    "Grandfather, I believe you must understand my words. The red fire dragon will protect the cloud house for three years, and I want to go back to long Xu state. What the cloud house will do next and what I will do next is up to my grandfather."


    Yunwu looks at yunqi only with a sad attitude, and her eyes pass by with a touch of worry.


    Yunfu''s loyalty to the Zhou Dynasty is not something she can completely convince in a few words.


    I believe that in the past three years, Zhou batian won''t let the cloud house live so smoothly. Let Zhou batian destroy the loyalty of the cloud house bit by bit!


    As the saying goes, heaven''s evil can live, but self sin can''t live.


    The wind confused the heart, that night''s bloody smell, seems to be still clearly audible.


    Yunqi looks at the back of Yunwu''s leaving. Her eyes squint and she smiles thoughtfully.


    This nine wench, even he this old man also calculate!


    ¡­¡­


    After solving the problem of Yunfu, Yunwu plans to rush to longxuguo.


    With the red fire dragon in, now the Zhou Dynasty has no threat to the cloud house. Even if Zhou batian wants to threaten her with the cloud house, it is impossible.


    If he wants to take xueliu as an excuse, he can only go to long Xuguo to kill her.


    But as long as he dares to come, she won''t let any of them go back!

 Chapter 633

    On the other hand, the competition between Zhou Feiyu and Zhou Tianyu will also make him headache. If he wants to make Zhou Tianyu ascend the throne, Zhou Feiyu is not an oil-saving lamp!


    The fierce point of fighting in the nest just gives the Dragon time to pour evil.


    Just after cloud dance put everything in the space, she just walked out of the room, but met Zhou Feiyu.


    Cloud dance looks at Zhou Feiyu. Liu Mei is low. What is he doing here?


    "Are you ready to go?"


    Zhou Feiyu put his hands behind him. His eyes were calm and he could not see his emotions. His arrogant figure was in front of the cloud dance body, with a touch of domineering majesty that could not be ignored.


    Cloud dance tiny jaw head, lift Mou to ask a way: "what?"


    "It''s OK. I just came to discuss something with general Yun and come to see you." Zhou Feiyu sneered with awe, and specially increased his discussion with general Yun.


    A heavy light passed in the cloud dancing eyes. How could she forget her father


    Although for Yun lengyi, up to now, I can''t say what feelings it is.


    However, contact but also understand, that cloud lengyi stubborn, a loyal person!


    She can be sure that grandfather will be in her camp, but her father, she is not sure.


    Cloud dance took a glance at Zhou Feiyu and sneered at the corner of his mouth, "then discuss it well and hope you can succeed."


    Then he crossed him and turned away.


    Zhou Feiyu turned around and looked at her back, calm eyes, a trace of anger burning.


    After he has solved those obstacles, long Xuguo is the first goal of his trial!


    Cloud dance slightly droops the eye son, the eyeground undercurrent emerges.


    She could guess what they were talking about. If her father agreed, one day, Fei Yu would become a formidable opponent of long Xuguo this week.


    Then she will regret not killing him that day!


    ¡­¡­


    A few days go by!


    The night is charming and quiet.


    Under the starry night, long Qingxie stood by the lake and looked at the sparkling lake. In his heart, he thought of the cold and gorgeous figure, with a smile in his mouth.


    Little thing, are you coming?


    Suddenly, his eyes were dazed, the smile of the corner of his mouth froze for a second, slightly drooped his eyes, and a strange light appeared under his eyes, which was more than the star awn at this time.


    Under the willow trees by the lake, a tiny figure passed by in an instant, hiding. A pair of star eyes secretly coagulated the man in white beside the lake, and his eyes were stained with a smile.


    In the moment of her drooping eyes, the white figure suddenly disappeared.


    What about the people?


    Cloud dance micro frown, looked around, but did not find anything abnormal, can not help but some doubts.


    "Later, for peeping." All of a sudden, a deep evil spirit voice sounded in her ear.


    Cloud dance a shudder, scared for a moment goose bumps all over, suddenly look back at him white one eye.


    He can suddenly appear quietly beside her


    She didn''t even notice


    Is her vigilance declining, or is his strength increasing too strong?


    It seems that the man who killed the upper bound on that day has really improved his strength.


    "Alas." In the quiet night, the Dragon suddenly sighed deeply.


    When cloud dance wanted to ask him why he sighed, he would come down and let cloud dance couldn''t help but beat him.


    "If you come a little late, maybe my husband has already bathed and changed clothes here."


    Cloud dance "..."


    The sound of a punch reverberates steadily in the night


    "Your strength is above me..." Cloud dance glanced at the Dragon inclined evil one eye, the corner of the mouth a low, some dissatisfaction.


    Dragon Qing evil low smile, a will her in the arms, evil spirit way: "so that men do what men should do, always do you behind the little man, for the husband will be embarrassed."


    "Ouch..." Cloud dance smell speech, rare pretended to retch a voice, lift eyes a face to dislike looking at him, "you have such thick skin, I''m sorry to also can''t show."


    In fact, she knew that even if she did not get the strength of the upper man, his uncanny strength was not under her.


    His evil body, like an endless abyss, is totally out of touch. No one will know how high his real strength is.


    Long Qing evil dotes on her tightly in the arms, the smile around the corner of the mouth makes the stars pale under the moon.


    His current strength is really higher than this little thing for a period.


    But what is fixed in this unpredictable world of power?


    Just like the magic phage in her body, if she is completely subordinated to her and her power is completely used by her, then her power may be the whole mainland of China, and no one can match it!


    Under the quiet willow trees, the two figures embrace each other and stand, just like a fairy''s aluminum. In addition to the sound of breathing, it seems that all the sound of breaking the tranquility has stopped.After a long time.


    "Did he do something?" The cloud dances from the dragon to pour the evil bosom, the eye light tiny dark way.


    The Dragon inclines evil to nod slightly, the smile of the corner of the mouth is cold one minute, "already stretched the paw tooth into an kingdom."


    Cloud dance micro frown, she can feel the breath of his chest is dignified a bit.


    "Can you catch a turtle in a jar?" Cloud dance eyebrow tip a pick, the eye light passes a wipe of essence light.


    The Dragon tilts evil to droop a Mou to smile, hit on her head.


    "Madame really knows my heart."


    "What about the situation here? What did he do? "


    Cloud dance mouth with a smile, thoughts spread, ink night ice can''t let long Qingxie stay here safely, will definitely find a way to let him leave.


    Or just trying to kill him is more likely


    "In today''s imperial court, most people jointly wrote to their father and emperor, saying that I have been hiding my strength, and now I suddenly return to the kingdom of long Xu, there must be some purpose."


    Long Qing evil eyes dark, the corner of his mouth pulled out a mocking smile.


    Cloud dance tiny squint eyes, let go of dragon tilt evil, around suddenly cold.


    He had an impure purpose?


    These important officials were kicked in the head by the donkey?


    Even if he was sent to the Zhou Dynasty since childhood, he is the blood of long Xu state, the Third Prince of long Xu state.


    This point can not be changed, even if he wants to be the king of long Xuguo, it can be justified.


    What''s the purpose?


    After so many years, it seems that Mo yebing brainwashed them deeply. Would you rather believe in a national teacher than in the son of the king?


    "Can I help you?" Cloud dance eyes light over a touch of worry.


    It is not a matter of easy solution for the powerful officials to oppose.


    The Dragon inclined evil mouth corner pulls out a wipe of smile, looks at the cloud dance, the eye light is charming.


    This little thing, anything can be guessed, it seems that she has already known that her father was controlled by the national master.


    "Have you ever heard of Jin Zhonghu?"


    Dragon Qingxie looks at the cloud dance, and suddenly comes out such a sentence.


    At this time, the golden light of dragon Teng scroll flashed in my mind, and a piece of information flashed suddenly.


    Golden Bell puzzle is a kind of puzzle lost thousands of years ago.

 Chapter 634

    Users will be able to control one''s thoughts, words and actions.


    And the people who are confused by the golden bell are like a puppet, and they are at your disposal.


    The most insidious part is that if the user gives an order, if he does not say stop, the person in the skill will generate the user''s thought.


    But it will also have great side effects. Even if the golden bell puzzle is lifted in the future, the bewilderment will probably live in a world of mental retardation all his life!


    "Is it true that he was misled by the golden bell?" Cloud dance coagulates dragon to pour evil, eyes surprised.


    He, of course, refers to the king of long Xu!


    That is to say, if Mo yebing wants to let long Qingxie leave, he only needs to give a command to long yaoze, and long yaoze will have ideas and force the evil away with thinking logic?


    Even ordered to kill him?


    Of course, killing or not is another matter.


    However, Mo yebing only needs one command to set the dragon''s evil position in a dangerous place without interfering in this matter


    This person is not human, ghost not ghost thing!


    It''s not a damn thing!


    Cloud dance eyes cold light emerge, faint burning a trace of cold flame.


    Long Qingxie looks at the cloud dance''s indignant eyes and smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    "But don''t worry, just find a way to get rid of the confusion."


    Cloud dance eyebrow tip tiny pick, "you found a way?"


    Long Qingxie nodded slightly, his eyes were dark, but his face did not have a trace of joy for finding a way.


    "No matter how hard it is, it can be." Cloud dance grabs his hand and smiles.


    Although, she is not quite clear, long Qingxie and that long yaoze, in the end, what feelings still exist.


    However, since it is his father, there is at least a connection in the blood!


    Just follow her and the cloud family


    Jin Zhongxu was lost thousands of years ago, but now it has appeared. It must be very difficult to get rid of him.


    What''s more, ink night ice is moody, maybe one day they will act, leaving them time to find a solution, is not fixed.


    Maybe one day, maybe two days, maybe tomorrow he will do something!


    However, she had a premonition that the ink night ice would not be so quick to get the dragon out of evil.


    Long Qingxie''s strength has been improved. He should have noticed that his cultivation method and the last fight with cloud dance seem to have some bottom.


    It is estimated that he has always wanted to get the strength in them.


    The reason why he let long Qingxie come back this time, apart from the pressure under the eyes at that time, I''m afraid he still wanted to catch a turtle in an urn and break the back road of long Qingxie.


    "If tomorrow is nothing, tomorrow I''ll take you to a place and we''ll elope." Long Qing evil put away the dark eyes, evil charm of Chaoyun dance a smile.


    Elopement?


    Cloud dance tiny frown, know this guy serious time does not exceed a few seconds.


    But she still nodded, knowing that she was going to find a place to relieve the confusion of Jin Zhong. There were some words that need not be said too clearly. They all understood each other


    At night, it was cool, and the lake restored its original tranquility. The next day.


    Early in the morning, long Qingxie with cloud dance high-profile in the palace transfer.


    The two of them were particularly dazzling together. No matter where they went, the bodyguards, the father-in-law and the maids could not help looking at them.


    An evil spirit, a cold and gorgeous matchless, are the most extreme two people.


    Cloud dance looked at the passing maids, looked back at them step by step, frowned slightly, and couldn''t help but glance at the dragon.


    "As for the high profile?"


    What she doesn''t like most is being watched as an exhibit without paying! She seems to have no value!


    Hearing her words, long Qingxie raised her eyebrows and demonstrated around her waist.


    "Of course


    However, this move, but just by the face of the ink night ice to see.


    Ink night ice see cloud dance, calm and cool eyes obviously a sink.


    Cloud dance white his one eye, look back to also touch the eyes of the ice cold of the ink night, the eyes micro MI.


    They looked at each other as if they had agreed.


    But did not say a word, brush past.


    Disappeared in the cloud dance line of sight of the ink night ice, cold eyes dark calm, a wipe of killing intention to lead to the emergence.


    His plan has been disturbed by this woman again!


    It was originally intended to take advantage of their separation, one by one to clean up, each broken.


    But did not think, send out that Wu Zun medium dark Xuan, actually died in that girl''s hand, killed her plan to fail.


    I wanted to lead out the dragon''s evil design today, and absorbed the strength of his body by the way, but I didn''t expect this girl to come so soon


    Now their strength has been improved by more than one chip. If they join hands, he will not dare to attack easilyInk night ice cold eyes in a touch of red, then let them live a few more days!


    Cloud dance feel behind that touch of gloomy cold breath, more and more dignified, the corner of the mouth outlines a cold smile.


    It seems that he has realized something!


    "It seems that I''m fine today. Let''s take my wife and elope for my husband."


    The voice of dragon''s evil spirit interrupted her meditation. She didn''t wait for her to return to her mind, and felt her body was empty.


    The breath around him became sharp.


    When she came back to her mind the next second, her body was in the air, and the scene around her was hazy, and she couldn''t see anything clearly.


    "Close your eyes and we''re here." The voice of the dragon''s evil spirit lingers in my ears.


    However, without waiting for cloud dance to close her eyes, dragon Qingxie reaches out to cover her eyes.


    What''s so mysterious?


    Cloud dance feel around, seems to be fast passing something, but eyes are covered, but nothing can be seen.


    Until it''s good.


    The man''s hand just let go.


    When the darkness in front of you is bright again, cloud dance looks at the scene in front of you, and your eyes pass by with a touch of surprise and doubt.


    Here is


    Cloud dance micro frown search memory, suddenly pick eyebrows.


    Ancient town?


    Isn''t it the ancient town that Gao Gao took her to?


    A small town at the junction of the Three Kingdoms.


    But, how quickly did this man take her from the imperial palace of longxuguo to the junction of the Three Kingdoms?


    It''s weird!


    However, cloud dance chose not to ask about this question.


    "Here is the man who can remove the bewilderment?" The cloud dance lifted his eyes and coagulated the evil eye of the dragon.


    The Dragon inclined evil tiny jaw head, the mood in the eye light changes rapidly.


    Cloud dance sweeps the crowd in Shanggu Town, frowning slightly. The same as last time, people here still look at them with a strange eye, just like seeing some rare animal


    "Let''s go." Long Qing evil see also do not see those people''s eyes, eyes with a smile in the hands of cloud dance walk in the crowd.


    Last time, when sublime was together, cloud dance had no time to observe these people.


    This time I found out that she was here and could not feel any spiritual power.


    Weird, so weird


    Long Qingxie came to a shop directly with cloud dance. There were many things in the shop, including weapons, medicinal materials, martial arts books. As long as it was needed by a warrior, everything was complete.

 Chapter 635

    Cloud dance patrol around the shop, in the shop hanging that plaque, his face suddenly black.


    Bai Xiaosheng, an ancient town, knows everything in ancient times. Let''s say a hundred Liang!


    One hundred liang?


    What a black hearted profiteer!


    "What do you want to ask, girl?"


    Suddenly, a very simple and honest voice with a smile, sounded behind the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance takes back the eyes on a hundred Liang and looks back at the man behind him.


    He was dressed in an ordinary grey robe, about 30 years old, and half shorter than her. He was fat and short.


    However, the things in his shop are all needed by martial arts practitioners, which should be of great value. Besides, this one hundred Liang news should not be such a poor one


    "Ask him." Cloud dance slightly raised his chin and glanced at the dragon.


    Hearing cloud dance''s words, the man picked up the small book in his hand and drew a circle. Looking at the circle, he happily grinned at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes narrowed into a slit. Then he went to the dragon''s evil spirits.


    Cloud dance forehead appears three black lines, always feel a kind of bad feeling


    "For information?" The same dialogue.


    Long Qingxie nodded, and the corners of his mouth said with deep smile, "jinzhonghu is a kind of puzzle technique. Where can the people who can solve the puzzle live here? Thank you."


    I saw that the boss heard the words of long Qingxie, and his face turned black in an instant. He did not have the joy of talking with cloud dance.


    "Go straight out of the door, turn left at the intersection, and you''ll come to the end." The boss drew a circle on the small book and gave him a bad look.


    Cloud dance micro frown at the Dragon tilt evil, one breath said so many words, is not tired?


    In her doubt, the boss raised his smile and ran to her.


    "What else do you want to know?"


    "Finished?" Cloud dance eyes light emerged doubts, to the Dragon tilt evil.


    Long Qing Xie nods his head and smiles at the corners of his mouth, which is mysterious and meaningful.


    "No more!" Cloud dance glanced at the boss who was looking up for her answer. When her face was dark, there was always a feeling of being played


    The boss smell speech facial expression is a joy again, drew two circles on the small book again, handed over to cloud dance.


    "Five hundred taels, thank you."


    Cloud dance looks at the book in his hand, and the blue veins on his forehead appear


    One hundred Liang Cloud dance finally understood


    From the beginning, she fell into the pit dug by the profiteer!


    "A few hundred taels?" Cloud dance Wenliang asked, eyebrow tip a pick, the corner of the mouth dyed with a light smile.


    There was a hint of threat in that voice, as if he dared to say five hundred taels and she would peel his skin.


    "Five hundred taels!" The boss straightened his back, raised his head, and said word by word.


    See cloud dance in the eyes of the anger rubbed on the burning up.


    "Here are five hundred taels, thank you."


    As soon as the dragon''s evil voice fell, the boss felt a gust of wind passing by, and the shadow of two smears disappeared in the shop.


    The boss did not have a trace of surprise appearance, looked at the silver note in the hand, happily installed up.


    However, it was at this time.


    "You''d better pray that I don''t meet you again!"


    A deep roar, across the air, floated over from afar.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Qing evil cloud dance to the outside, the corner of the mouth evil smile does not reduce, "little thing, you are really lovely."


    Cloud dance now the facial expression stinks is terrible, raised Mou to stare at him one eye.


    Cute?


    It''s stupid to say it directly!


    The next time I encounter this dishonest businessman, I will let him return 500 Liang. If I don''t, I will deal with him!


    Although she has a lot of money, gold, silver and jewelry in her space, it doesn''t mean that she is the wrong person.


    Her eyes are sullen, her violent factor is out of control, her face is cold and gorgeous, and now she is full of two words.


    Money, fight


    "How do you know someone here will get rid of the golden bell puzzle?"


    I remember Gao Sheng said that it is very difficult to find out because of its special location, and ordinary people can''t get in.


    But how did he find out? I know what''s going on here.


    "Dragon inclines evil to droop the eye mysteriously a smile," did not begin to worship for husband? "


    "Yes." He did not speak at a glance.


    This man is always so mysterious that he seems to know everything.


    However, she adored him for knowing about the place.


    At that time, it seemed that there was something to do with the upper world, which sounded very mysterious.


    Dragon Qing evil swept a glance at the crowd, eyes light slightly low, circle on the waist of cloud dance.


    In a blink of an eye, he came to the place where the shop owner said.


    They are standing outside the fence, far away in the center is a stone house, the shape of the stone house is like a modern pyramid, extremely delicate, domineering.The only drawback is that the stone walls are covered with moss, which has an ancient and gloomy feeling.


    Cloud dance felt an unusual breath, reached out and touched the inside of the fence, slightly frowned and said: "border?"


    "Who''s out there?"


    Suddenly, a sound that seemed to have been baptized by hell came out. It was a very gloomy and three-dimensional sound.


    Listen to that person''s voice, should be a weather beaten old man.


    Long Qing evil looks at the stone house and says, "come and ask for the solution to the confusion of the golden bell."


    "The golden bell?" When the old man heard the three words, his voice was obviously a little surprised, but it soon faded away. "Golden Bell puzzle disappeared for thousands of years. I can''t do anything about it."


    "A shop owner knows that you can get rid of the golden bell puzzle. Why do you say you can''t solve it yourself?"


    Cloud dance eyes flash a bit of doubt, the shop owner heard the golden bell confused, the first time he thought of him, that he must be able to solve, but why he said incompetence?


    Is there any secret behind this?


    "Little girl, as two of you, it''s better to know less about these things."


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the cloud dance and the Dragon inclined evil were both stunned.


    Who are they?


    Can the old man know who they are without looking at them?


    Cloud dance pondered and frowned slightly. The old man should not be a diviner


    "What if I had to know?" Cloud dance looks at the stone house and raises eyebrows slightly.


    In the stone house, there was a long silence.


    "What I said is that I can''t do anything, but I can''t get out."


    The sound came from behind the stone house


    The cloud Dance Dragon tilts the evil phase to look at, the eye bottom passes by a touch of surprise.


    It was true that the voice came from the stone house, but why did the last sentence come from behind the stone house?


    "You Where on earth is it? "


    Cloud dance eyes cool, they are ten meters away from the stone house, can also hear each other.


    But if the old man is behind the stone house, his strength is really unfathomable

 Chapter 636

    The rockery behind the stone house is hundreds of meters away from them. The scene is blurred, not to mention the sound?


    "I''m naturally at the foot of this rockery, and in that stone house, it''s the spirit beast that looks after me."


    The old man had a little voice, and sure enough, he came back from behind the stone house.


    Spirit beast?


    Cloud dance eyes a low, with the spirit of the beast?


    Yunwu''s face changed in an instant, and an undercurrent flashed across her eyes. "Are you imprisoned here?"


    How bad was the strength of the man who imprisoned him?


    The old man''s silent voice answered cloud dance''s words and said for a long time, "so I said I can''t do anything. You''d better go back."


    Cloud dance mouth raised a bloodthirsty smile, coagulation stone house secluded way: "if you solve it, can you come out?"


    "Girl, don''t mess with me!"


    When the old man heard his words, he said in a hurry: "the Warcraft is not more than the Warcraft on the mainland of China. You must not take risks."


    "What did you try to find out, old man, if you come out, are you sure you can get rid of the golden bell puzzle?"


    Although cloud dance said this is the old man who asked, his eyes were still looking at the stone house, and the bloodthirsty cold was spreading in his sharp eyes.


    "I can solve it, but you are so..."


    "Bang."


    The old man''s words were all silent in the shaking sound of the stone house


    In an instant, two figures broke the boundary, a loud noise, the stone house was cracked, they used a powerful starting gun, came to the stone house.


    "You Alas... " The old man felt that they had broken through the border, and sighed helplessly that it was too late to say anything.


    "Oh..."


    As the stone house trembled, a whine came out, with a fury enough to burn all around.


    All of a sudden, the stone house began to shake violently, as if the spirit beast inside was going to break out of the house.


    The stone house, which had just been split by the two of them, was getting bigger and bigger.


    After a while, they could see the spirit animal''s body through the crack.


    "Bang..." The sound of the broken stone house.


    With a crack ring, a black shadow broke out of the house, several meters after the air, steady and powerful fell on the ground.


    Gravel diffuse, black figure in the dust, hazy fuzzy.


    However, it is not difficult to see that the posture is strong, with spiritual power and power.


    Cloud dance looked at the spirit beast in front of her eyes, her eyes were dark and turbulent.


    This spirit beast is not on the same level as the spirit beast I met last time!


    "This spirit beast has human nature and is vicious. You must be careful."


    The old man looked at the spirit beast out of the broken house, and there was no way to stop it. The only thing he could do was to worry about them.


    The spirit beast is only two meters high. It is surrounded by dense spiritual power. It seems that even a breath has hidden great spiritual power!


    The most striking is that the pair of weird blue eyes, cloud dance seems to see disdain and ridicule in those eyes.


    "I''m not in a good mood today. I''ll give you a chance to live. Go away now!"


    The blood red eyes of the spirit beast stare at the two people, and the words reveal the ruthlessness.


    "Ah, a beast that can never be transformed into a human being, what capital can be used to say that?"


    Cloud dance mouth cold a hook, looking at the spirit of the beast, word pearls.


    "What do you say?" When the spirit beast heard her words, he roared, and the breath around him suddenly condensed.


    "You can only be a beast forever." Cloud dance sneered.


    Since it is so grumpy, use words to anger it, so as to test its strength.


    However, a vicious beast, no matter how spiritual, can not be transformed into human form.


    "I think you want to die!" Spirit beast big drink, blood red eye son a fierce, suddenly Chao cloud dance attack.


    Dragon Qingxie looks at the attacking spirit beast, and his smiling eyes are slightly deep.


    Looking back at Xiangyun dance, he said: "for my husband, I''d like to move my muscles and bones first. Here you are to see if you are handsome to a new height."


    As soon as his voice fell, he did not wait for the cloud dance to say anything. A shadow passed by and fell on the spirit beast.


    "If you are in such a hurry to die, I will help you!" The spirit beast roared.


    In an instant, the Dragon leaped down, and the spirit beast kicked forward, sweeping away the dragon.


    Like lightning, fierce and fast!


    Dragon Qingxie stood in the same place, the corners of his mouth stained with traces of bloodthirsty.


    Suddenly, epee suddenly appeared in front of the spirit beast.


    The blood red eyes of the spirit beast are surprised. The power is so fast that it can''t be taken back


    "Ah..." A roar that was enough to shake the whole ancient town tore the air through the sky.


    At the same moment, long Qingxie held the epee and was knocked back several meters by the blow just now.


    Epee lifts the surface of the earth and a gully appears.Cloud dance can feel how much strength dragon Qingxie used to stop his retreating body!


    Cloud dance will move the eye light to the spirit beast, in that second, that pair of indifferent and calm eyes, stained with a touch of surprise can not be believed.


    Is that spirit beast picking its wound there?


    The blood ticking down, it seems that it can not feel the pain in general, the broken bones and dregs in the wound will be pinched out one by one.


    Ferocious wound, DC blood, fuzzy flesh and blood.


    Cloud dance can''t help but frown.


    As if to see that she had just come to this world, in the lake to deal with the wound in general!


    Can see this scene today, but feel quite disgusting.


    "It doesn''t feel pain. You should be careful about that." The voice of the old man came from a hundred meters away again.


    "Old man! Try one more word The spirit beast roared, and his tusks were open. He wanted to eat the old man.


    Cloud dance eyes light a sink, the eye fundus slightly startled, no pain?


    Even if you cut it for ten or eight times, it''s just like that?


    Not only did cloud dance have some surprise, but also in the calm and calm eyes of dragon Qingxie.


    Without pain, it''s like a combat machine, unless the parts are broken


    Cloud dance eyes quietly looking at the spirit beast, spirit beast at the moment also cleaned up the broken bones, pursed his mouth, spit on the wound a few mouthfuls, took the claw to wipe.


    Cloud dance "..."


    The disgusting feeling in my heart hit me again.


    Who taught it how to disinfect it?


    Dare you to be disgusting


    The spirit beast sipped his foam, stood up to see Xiangyun dance and said, "although I don''t know what the pain feels like, I enjoy seeing your pain more."


    "I don''t know the pain, do you? Let''s drain your blood. The roast meat should be delicious


    The Dragon leans lazily against the remains of the stone house, with a bloody smile in his mouth, and a dark haze appears.


    "Is it worth it if it doesn''t hurt? He''s not going to die, not as bad as you


    With a cold hum of the cloud dance, the speed of the black flame dagger with the power and wind element of the devil was instantly turned into a solitary shadow, lifted up the air and hit the spirit beast.

 Chapter 637

    "Bang." There was a heavy dull noise from the earth''s surface.


    All of a sudden, the dust spread radially around, with the power of the sword, destroying the trees within tens of meters around, and the objects suddenly fell down.


    The old man looks at this scene, the vicissitudes of life sharp eye son still skims a wipe of surprise.


    Although we can see the strength of the girl.


    But her own strength is not limited to the early days of Wu Zun. Why did she feel familiar with the dark power of the Dragon Teng Dao just now?


    Is it


    Impossible, the old man quickly shook his head and overturned his guess.


    After all, he was only guessing, and could not really feel the source of the power.


    But because of this, he thinks it is more likely that


    The spirit beast''s nest was in the big pit, and it took a long time for it to react.


    "I beat my uncle away I''m very angry


    Suddenly, the spirit beast leaped into the air and steadily jumped out of the pit.


    The anger in his red eyes was spreading. All of a sudden, his whole head was bright red, and the long hair on his head was like being washed by blood.


    It''s dark, weird, scarlet and ferocious.


    Cloud dancing Phoenix eyes slightly narrowed, looking at the ferocity of the blood red spirit beast, the forest cold suddenly appeared in the eyes, "even the words are said in a mess, still call yourself the master, also Bang se, what capital do you have?"


    In a flash, the vines of wood elements shake off like a snake, and the spirit animals flee in the air.


    "Where are you hiding?"


    Cloud dance eyes light up a touch of scarlet, wood elements, vines winding up and down, everywhere.


    Burning fire elements on the vine, the spirit beast can''t settle down at all.


    This makes the spirit beast a little frightened, wood and fire are two elements of the same body?


    This girl, she


    "Well, is that all?" However, the spirit beast body jumps, falls outside the vine boundary.


    And cloud dance after it fell on the border, also followed to the border.


    At the border, the rockery can no longer be seen


    The red eyes of the spirit beast are fierce, and instantly attack the clouds. The powerful spirit power is like a cover body, protecting him and resisting any attack.


    "Now!"


    The cloud dance drank a lot, the figure was like a shuttle, and the attack of the spirit beast was on the bar.


    But the long Qing Xie, who has been neglected, has arrived at the rockery with a glance at the moment when the cloud dance just exits.


    Purple fighting spirit appears, with black haze power, with a loud sound of color changing, rockery is divided into two.


    After loud noise and clear sight, the figure of the old man appeared in front of the Dragon Qingxie.


    Long Qingxie looked at the old man''s aura, his eyes dark.


    There''s still a psychic cover in it!


    If one''s own strength is not as good as that of the person who cast the aura, he will be bitten back by his own strength. On the contrary, if he breaks the mask, he will be bitten back.


    The spirit beast heard the loud noise, looked at the broken rockery, red eyes a Leng, the body actually had a trace of shaking, looking back at the cloud dance in horror.


    "How dare you cheat me? The master will kill me. I will let you two bury with me!"


    "Bang." The huge spiritual power erupted from its body, and the two figures were instantly beaten away.


    The aftereffect is constant and the shadow is in a mess.


    The cloud Dance Dragon inclined evil half kneels on the ground, the eye light is heavy, all felt the breath of abnormal movement in the body.


    In the ancient town, all people put their consciousness on their side. This roar again and again made everyone laugh.


    The ancient town has not been so busy for a long time


    "Eat this." At this time, cloud dance took out the elixir of the spirit beast in the space and put it into the dragon''s evil mouth.


    Just that blow, dragon Qing evil for her to block most of the strength.


    She can feel the breath in his body churning, the elixir can quickly recover the internal injury, just come in handy.


    Dragon Qingxie felt a cold thing in his mouth slipped into his throat. His eyes were bloody and staring at the spirit beast. The corners of his mouth were stained with a smile of bloodthirsty light.


    Suddenly, he felt that the cold thing was emitting, and the restless and disordered breath in his body had been suppressed by the cold thing.


    His eyes slightly squint, looked back at the cloud dance, evil spirit a smile: "for the husband front court, you back field."


    All of a sudden, a shadow passed by, and the evil dragon had been intertwined with the spirit beast.


    After several fights, cloud dance found that the spirit beast had no other tricks besides powerful spirit and quick reaction.


    Suddenly, she turned her eyes to the old man in the distance, and looked at the Lingli mask around him, and a smile swept over her eyes.


    Attack the shield with your spear!


    The cloud dance sees the spirit beast and the Dragon incline evil a space, purple shadow passes quickly, toward the old man Ling, but that speed is much slower than usual.


    The spirit beast glanced at the galloping figure of the cloud dance, and his blood red eyes rolled and said, "you are not allowed to let that old man go!"


    The spirit beast chased away, and his figure was quick and agile. At the moment of chasing the cloud dance, the huge spiritual power in his body loomed and turned into a circle, as if to break out of his body."You bury me first."


    At the moment when the powerful spirit power attacked, a Epee was lying between the cloud dance and the spirit power.


    the cloud dance left in the next second and retreated to a safe place. In the same second, the Epee was attacked by the spiritual power and stabbed at the old man''s spiritual shield.


    The spirit beast looks at the Epee which is straight and sharp, and his red eyes are stunned.


    Broken


    "Keng..." Epee makes a dull sound and whirls, wave after wave.


    The Epee was bounced back by the fluctuation of the aura, and the phantom attacked the spirit beast.


    At that moment, the spirit beast didn''t have time to think about it. It was reflexive to return to the epee and exhausted all its spiritual power.


    The spirit beast retreated a few steps, and the spiritual power swarmed out, like a thread of thin thread, continuous.


    In an instant, the sky was silvery white, and cloud dance could clearly feel the spiritual power surging around, and the edge was as sharp as a blade.


    The Epee roared again, unstoppable. The speed of piercing everything turned back toward the aura shield.


    "Ah, you can''t stab..."


    Before he finished his words, two smears of dark forces hit the Epee in an instant. The three forces were integrated into one, and the aura cover exploded in the sky with a bang.


    The sight is hazy, like a shadow.


    "Bang."


    Dragon Qing evil, cloud dance, spirit beast, affected by the spirit power cover, the figure constantly retreat.


    The dragon of cloud dance retreats, and the sword blocks the spirit power. It is constantly rubbed, and the black flame rubs sparks.


    It can be described as a spark with lightning.


    After a long time.


    Quiet


    The grotesque silence around the stone house.


    "It''s good to feel free. Thank you for helping me."


    After death, a vague figure, white beard, white eyebrows, white robe, a white old man, can not say the feeling of immortality.


    "You I''m going to kill you, ouch... "


    The spirit beast has tusks, its body is bright red, and in a pair of red eyes, there seems to be red liquid rushing.


    Cloud dance eyes in a glimmer of surprise, actually the whole body up and down spilled blood, this is a spirit beast or a Warcraft?


    That scarlet hair finger''s appearance, is simply from the hell devil

 Chapter 638

    However, she didn''t know that she was crazy, and she was more evil than the devil


    "Spirit beast, your master is seriously injured now. It is estimated that you will have to practice in seclusion for a year and a half. You should live for a year and a half."


    The old man stood not far away from Warcraft, wisps of white beard, eyes around the lines squeezed, eyes light with a smile.


    The spirit beast, red eyes Leng a Leng, the body''s ferocious red faded a lot, but still dye rub ran anger.


    "Well, let you go first!"


    After pondering, the spirit beast glanced at the three people, and a trace of fear swept through the depth of their eyes.


    He knows that he can''t beat the old man


    It''s better to stay here and fight for death, to live or to die. It''s better to be carefree for a year and a half, and wait for the master to recover and let him kill him.


    "You let us go, but I didn''t say let you go!"


    A arrogant roar, with the power of darkness, passed like a ghost.


    "Bang." The spirit beast had not turned around, it was engulfed by the darkness, and was stifled on the ground. It bounced up and down a few times, and lay on the ground in a ferocious and painful curl.


    "You It is... "


    The spirit beast looks at the ferocity of the heart part, the eyes are dull and big, and can''t believe looking at the hole of the blood spraying.


    The elixir has been taken away, only for a moment


    The blood eyes of the spirit beast overflowed with blood, obscuring the sight. The purple figure reflected in its eyes was dark red, bloodthirsty and arrogant.


    Is she a human being or a ghost?


    Why is there devil like darkness, beast like blood?


    Cloud dance, indifferent eyes, mouth stained with a sneer, bloody purple clothes, cold and bloodthirsty, a bloody hand, holding a silver ray of elixir.


    The old man looked at the cloud dance''s overwhelming blow, and the old man''s eyes were filled with laughter.


    Kill level seven spirit beast with one strike?


    This is unheard of in mainland China.


    The seventh level spirit beast in the upper world is more ferocious than the eighth level Warcraft in mainland China. Moreover, the spirit beast is also vicious.


    This girl really makes him unexpected.


    Dragon Qingxie took up his epee and looked at the spirit beast with a deep smile. "It''s a pity. It''s good to dry its blood bit by bit."


    Cloud dance glanced at him, and his eyes were dark.


    There is also the mood to complain in this, just do not know who, just know to install x, a pair of me most calm, I am the most handsome posture! Look at me like flat!


    The old man turned his eyes to longqingxie, surprised and meditated.


    Then he nodded his head clearly, and the smile of his lips appeared.


    "In this way, will we be able to get rid of the golden bell puzzle?" Yunwu takes back her eyes on the spirit beast and looks at the old man.


    The old man nodded with a smile, "you saved my husband, this is not a problem."


    "Who kept you here?"


    Cloud dance is very curious, the old man''s words and deeds, the strength is unpredictable, it seems that every action has a huge force.


    Those who can imprison him must be extraordinary!


    The old man smiles like a spring breeze, which is indescribable comfortable, without a trace of hostility, and has a kind of affinity for meeting again after a long separation.


    "Girl, the world is unpredictable. There are days and people outside. When you have a chance to go to a new space, you will understand that I am just that."


    The old man glanced at the distant sky, and his words seemed to indicate something.


    "New space? Why should I go? " The cloud dance eyebrow tip picks slightly, the eyeground passes a trace of perplexity, the smile of the corner of the mouth is a bit erratic.


    The old man seems to know a lot, mysterious.


    "Because your family has been there waiting for you."


    "My family?" Cloud dance micro frown, eyes puzzled at the old man.


    The old man just smile, then turn his eyes to see the Dragon tilt evil, seems not to want to say more.


    Cloud dance see this, naturally understand, can not ask what to come!


    "Here is a drop of blood. If you inject it into the person''s body, you can remove his bewilderment." The old man took out a jade bottle from his arms and handed it to dragon Qingxie.


    Dragon inclined evil result jade bottle, eye light passes a ray of light, the corner of the mouth holds a smile to say: "thank you."


    The old man nodded, looked at long Qingxie and cloud dance, pondered for a long time, and finally said, "the people who can use the golden bell to confuse people must be not simple, or the people behind him must be not simple, you must be careful."


    "Is it simple, master of beast gate?"


    Cloud dance slightly pick eyebrows, words export has been looking at the old man''s expression, seems to want to find clues in his expression.


    If you hear a dead man''s eyes, you will see a flash in his mouth.


    He took a deep look at the dragon and the cloud dance, turned and floated away.


    "I didn''t expect that it was the people of the beast gate. Your contact with the beast gate has just begun. You can do it yourself."


    A faint voice came from the sky. When he looked at the old man again, his figure had disappeared.I just started?


    Cloud dance looked at the place where the old man disappeared, slightly frowned, and the circle of ink night ice has come to an end, has almost ended, what does the old man mean by this?


    The Dragon inclined evil slightly droops the eye, the eyeground one wipes darkly to pass.


    "It seems that the more difficult things lie ahead."


    Cloud dance glanced at him, wondering: "what do you mean?"


    "It means we can''t elope. It''s time to go back." The Dragon poured out evil and evil with a smile and a little helpless.


    Cloud dance eyebrows between a touch of displeasure, a coagulation of resentment, and do not want to let her know, glared at him, turned away from the stone house.


    The old man was mysterious. She could guess something. Everything that happened at the junction of the Three Kingdoms seemed to have something to do with the upper bound.


    After getting what they wanted, they rushed back to longxuguo as soon as possible.


    The wind is howling, and the hurricane is rustling in my ears. It''s cool.


    Suddenly, the illusion of galloping in the air suddenly stopped, and a heavy light passed through the evil eyes of the dragon.


    Cloud dance eyes pass a touch of cold light, the wind with a touch of dark and gloomy breath.


    This breath, she is familiar with!


    It''s ink night ice!


    She looked down at the woods below, the black night ice against a black robe, standing there motionless, the whole person was isolated by the cold void.


    Are you waiting for them?


    "Let''s go our way." Cloud dance coldly glanced at the ink night ice one eye, then raised the eyes to the Dragon tilt evil saying.


    Although she knew that Mo Ye Bing couldn''t let them leave, she just wanted to try how Mo Ye Bing would stop them from leaving!


    At that moment, the white phantom flashed through the void, and the figure of ink night ice had fallen completely.


    Cloud dance eyes light meditation, between the eyebrows a touch of doubt.


    Haven''t you caught up yet?


    He showed up, is it soy sauce?


    The same second after her meditation.


    A touch of nothingness of darkness, the face-to-face attack, the Dragon Qingxie figure suddenly jump back, followed by the roaring sound of crashing down from behind him.

 Chapter 639

    They landed on the ground steadily, with a touch of cold in their eyes.


    Not far away, the black robe figure is still standing in the void.


    "Just returned home, so anxious to come out, can you go back when you come out?"


    Ink night ice calm voice like water, through the cold bone of cold.


    The face under the black robe was as white as a corpse, bloodless and eerie.


    "Give me your strength and this woman, and you can leave." Ink night ice looked at a dragon tilt evil, Yin creepy eyes greedy smile emerged.


    "Dream of your spring and autumn! He''s willing to hand it in, but I''m not willing to give it yet. If he has the ability to take it by himself


    Cloud dance eyes light a bloodthirsty cold light, corner of the mouth hook up a cold Sen smile.


    Suddenly, the black flame sword has appeared.


    It seems that this time he wants to solve them together, so as to avoid future trouble.


    Is he overestimating himself?


    Did he think that they would be left to him as they had been?


    He wants to avoid the aftereffects, so does she! Let''s see who has the capital!


    Ink night ice micro closed eyes, absorb the breath of the air, mouth strange greed, continue to expand, "is really the temptation of delicious power."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that kind of taste!"


    The cloud dance coldly rebukes a, the black flame big knife spirals away, the sharp edge whirls in the air, wipes to the ink night ice.


    In the dark night, his eyes flashed, and he glanced at the black flame broadsword. His palm was lifted to the air. When he pinched it in the void, the sword suddenly "clanged" and stopped circling and humming.


    "Bang."


    In the same second, Mo Ye Bing''s body flew out like an arrow out of his bow, hitting a thousand year old tree. It bounced back and stopped.


    He is still standing steadily


    That pale as a corpse''s eyes, a faint wipe of strange passing.


    She and longqingxie both heard the sound of "crack" just now


    Mo night ice dead silent eyes coagulate cloud dance, cold Sen terrible.


    Just now he turned down the broadsword easily, but he didn''t expect that there was a strange force surrounded by the black flame, which made him unable to defend and resist!


    What is the dark power that can devour him?


    Suddenly, ink night ice palm turned out, a strange black breath emerged.


    Suddenly, cloud dance felt a strong suction, with Zizi''s whistling, as if to suck her in the past.


    Long Qing evil mouth raised a smile, eyes heavy looking at the cloud dance, heart read with her said a word.


    The cloud dance froze him for a long time before he took back his sight.


    It''s a good idea


    Cloud dance eye base fine awn, mouth a Yang, since you like my power so much, then I will give it to you, see you dare not to take!


    Let the dark dance away in a moment.


    Ink night ice calm greedy eyes in a flash, immediately take back the strength of the hand, but still a step late.


    The sword body formed by the wind element has been shot from the cloud dance side, and their distance is no more than one meter.


    "Bang."


    Ink night ice by the cloud dance wind element a blow, in that moment, the cloud dance to fly, the purple figure can''t control to move away.


    Dragon Qing evil eyes light a sink, the figure a sweep, the cloud dance in the air in the arms, with a trace of waves: "is it OK?"


    Cloud dance from his arms to stand up, mouth slightly a Yang, shake his head, look at the eyes at the moment cold ink night ice.


    "I don''t know how the master feels about this blow?"


    Her smile was bloodthirsty and cold, like poppies blooming.


    As early as the second when the wind sword hit Mo yebing, she used the space boundary to prevent Mo yebing from getting angry. Otherwise, at the moment of his injury, he still beat her away


    All attacks are blocked by the space barrier


    Ink night ice calm eyes dyed with a touch of cold anger, the cold voice of the extreme cathode swept out of his throat.


    "I think you want to die!"


    Suddenly, ink night ice strange speed flash.


    In an instant, that pair of white hands, instantly turned into gloomy white bones, and the Yin wind came quickly.


    At that moment, his whole body was wrapped in a dark atmosphere and kept spinning. All of a sudden, the whole sky was gloomy, like a mirror, but now it was covered with black clouds.


    The unspeakable darkness suffocates


    Cloud dance Phoenix eyes slightly squint, Zou ran set off the body of the demon phage to fight against it.


    The intersection of the two smears of darkness is a fusion and also a phagocytosis.


    Suddenly, the evil figure of dragon Qingxie passes by and pushes out with one hand. It exerts the power of dark haze behind the cloud dance.


    The confluence of the three dark forces makes the vast majority of the cloud fall into the darkness of death, just like the end of the world.


    Wherever the darkness goes, every living life is full of hazy darkness, which seems to have been swallowed up by these dark forces and finally turned into a pile of bonesA hundred meters from here.


    A thin figure suddenly appeared, looking at the dark clouds, passing a touch of surprise in the gloomy and cold eyes.


    Father used that


    Who is he dealing with?


    Is it


    The dark light of the eye passed by, and in the blink of an eye, the withered and thin shadow suddenly disappeared, leaving only a gust of wind and leaves floating.


    "It''s a pity that such delicious power is wasted. Let''s let you live for a while."


    "Bang."


    In the middle of the air, three shadows were instantly ejected by the dark forces.


    Dark half sky, dark erosion of sight, can only be judged by feeling.


    In a flash, the figure of the ink night ice broke through the dark, with the dark from hell, strange and endless came to the cloud dance side, dark white bone palm, showing the only cold.


    That''s too fast


    If you strike, you will lose both!


    "Cha..." The sound of white bones in flesh and blood.


    But in the same second, the body of the ink night ice also rolled out in confusion


    It seems that everything is still in this second.


    When the darkness faded and the light suddenly appeared, whose eyes were red with blood?


    Cloud dance Zheng ran, dragon Qing evil Zheng ran, including Mo Ye Bing, which rolled out in confusion, was also unbelievable.


    They all looked at the person in front of the cloud dance, unable to respond for a long time.


    "Liu Bai?"


    Cloud dance in front of her block in front of Liu Bai, blood from his heart.


    Liu Bai''s figure, as if unable to support, fell in front of the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance almost subconsciously reached out and supported his body.


    And the blood on Liu Bai''s chest, stained the purple clothes of cloud dancing, reflected her eyes, and she couldn''t believe it and called out.


    "Liu Bai?"


    How could he All of a sudden?


    Liu Bai heard her words, micro wrinkled eyebrows scattered, confused dark eyes scattered a stiff smile.


    "Go, poof..." He pushed the cloud dance away, and his internal strength surged, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Cloud dance was pushed to a stagger, some of the Muna looking at Liu Bai''s bloody, blood ferocious chest.

 Chapter 640

    And on the other side.


    Ink night ice, looking at Liu Bai, the eyes of cold anger skim over a clear surprise and anger, around the killing cold, diffuse space.


    "You..."


    Liu Bai''s arm supported the ground, his face was tingling, pale as paper, slightly raised his eyes to see the ink night ice, "let her go."


    However, just as the words fell, Liu Bai''s figure fell into a pool of blood


    "Damn you


    All of a sudden, a white figure passed by, the whistling sound of Epee galloped in my ears, and the sharp silver awn was pulling and whining, which was unreal and uncanny.


    "Stab..." The sound of skin cracking.


    Ink night ice has not yet captured the shadow of the dragon, the Epee will fly in the air, with a sharp edge, cut open the chest of Mo Ye Bing.


    Blood spilled everywhere, dyed his white clothes, scarlet his eyes.


    He''s angry!


    In the eyes, completely scarlet cold, extremely gloomy ferocious killing!


    "The last sword, it''s his! This sword is ours


    Ink night ice at this time also react to come over, suppress the bottom of the heart anger, eyes haze full: "do you still have a chance?"


    "Click..." The sound of broken bones came again.


    Ink night ice looks at the Epee on the shoulder, the angry eyes pass by a touch of surprise.


    If a sword cuts his defense, can it hurt him to the bone?


    He seemed to be able to smell the breath of strength blooming on his body. His angry eyes glanced at Liu Bai who fell into the pool of blood, which was strange.


    "Good, good, good. This time I''ll let you go. Next time, I''ll take all your strength."


    Haze cold voice, such as the sharp fall of cold.


    Suddenly, for a moment.


    The figure of dragon Qingxie under the Epee disappeared strangely.


    Dragon Qingxie''s face sank, his sinister eyes swept around, and the sharp edge of Epee was dripping with blood.


    In the same second.


    Lying in the pool of blood, Liu Bai was attacked by a strange force.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    In an instant, the whole forest, in addition to a mess, only cloud dance and dragon Qingxie are left.


    Ink night ice takes Liu Bai away!


    Dragon Qingxie''s epee, went to the cloud dance side, put her in the arms, said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, he will be OK."


    Cloud dance frowned on her forehead, and her brow frowned. She said, "you know, I don''t like to owe anyone''s debt of gratitude. I''d rather be you to block that blow for me. I''m willing to use everything to repay what I owe you. I can''t repay what I owe to others."


    Long Qing evil eye light slightly droops, will her circle more tightly, "I know, I said he will be OK, so you don''t have to repay what."


    "Is it really going to be all right? What if not? " Cloud dance looks at the Dragon tilt evil, eyeground flash across a complex..


    "I promise, he will be all right. When will he miss what he said for his husband?" Longqing evil sword eyebrow slightly pick, coagulate her pleading look, promise.


    Cloud dance mouth slightly outline, eyes light across a touch of not easy to detect meditation.


    Liu Bai, really never thought that he would stop the fatal blow for her.


    This, on the contrary, makes her have a feeling of dislike that she owes another debt of gratitude.


    "Is it his opponent?"


    Cloud dance nest in the Dragon Qing evil arms, indifferent asked.


    Just now he hit Mo yebing twice in a row. It''s not a coincidence.


    In this way, ink night ice on their current strength, who wins who loses, is really hard to say.


    "What do you think? Even if he doesn''t block the blow for you, do you think that being a husband will hurt you? "


    Long Qing evil eyes light heavy, the corner of the mouth hook up a can not say what deep meaning of the smile.


    Cloud dance smile, in the same second of the strike will be ink night ice fly, what a strange speed, if Liu Bai does not block that blow for her, dragon tilt evil will block for her.


    If that''s the case, maybe they just got an internal injury.


    But now, if something happens to Liu Bai, he owes such a debt


    It is estimated that in this life, her indifferent and determined heart will carry this thorn


    She never likes to owe others!


    In a mess of woods, the figure of confusion, gradually disappeared in the hazy cloud sky. The cloud dance and dragon Qingxie returned to long Xuguo, but they didn''t meet the figure of Mo yebing all night. It is estimated that they were healing.


    This just gives them time to get rid of the golden bell puzzle.


    Night falls, the moon is bright and the stars are thin.


    Outside the hall of the dragon, the two figures are full of night, just like walking in a leisurely court.


    "I want to see my father." Long Qingxie glanced at the two bodyguards outside the hall of the dragon, and their eyes were bright.


    The two bodyguards heard the speech and looked at each other. One of them said, "the third prince, the imperial master has an order. The emperor''s old illness recurred. No one can see him except him."


    "Oh? Since it''s not my father''s order, who''s more powerful than me? Is it a national teacher? ""This..." Two bodyguards looked at each other, eyes light alert, "three prince, or don''t let do subordinate embarrassment."


    "Of course it won''t embarrass you."


    Not waiting for the dragon to pour out evil things, cloud dance eyes a cold, instant hand, one hand, two wipe figure fell to the ground.


    The action is natural and unrestrained, valiant and full of vigour, which is indescribable.


    These two people are the people of the beast gate. They are full of the special breath of the beast gate!


    If you don''t kill them, you''ll get them cheap.


    "Faster than the last time, worship for your husband."


    The Dragon inclined evil evil spirit a smile, a pair of small man''s posture, obedient and placid lean on her shoulder.


    Cloud dance shoulders a drop, white he one eye, "do business!"


    In the hall of the dragon, the candle light is dim, but it is not difficult to see that it is indeed the residence of the emperor. Everywhere, it is resplendent and resplendent. The jade is exquisite and extremely luxurious and willful!


    Cloud dance glanced at the furnishings of the Dragon hall, and her eyes were shining. There are so many gold, silver and jade porcelains here. Can''t you see it without him?


    The space ring is empty. It really needs something to fill in.


    I wonder if there is any treasure house like Zhou Dynasty in Longxu kingdom?


    Dragon Qingxie looks at the cloud dance, stares at the shining eyes of the gold and silver utensils, and a black line appears on his forehead, and his eyes brush helplessly.


    How could he not know what she was thinking


    Thinking of her in the Zhou Dynasty, the Treasury was swept away, and his smile spread.


    "Don''t be such a thief. If you like, the whole country will be yours."


    "No Then I refused to make a commercial smile


    "That''s good. You and I can''t escape. Be a little man, Queen. Please give me some warmth."


    Dragon Qing evil whole person hang on her body, wish to bury her whole person, such a little man, who dare to?


    "No serious!"


    "Well..."


    A sullen and angry rebuke, a dull pain hum.


    The Dragon tilts evil mouth corner a draw, eyeground flits a doting smile, lift a foot, limp to catch up with that wipe figure.

 Chapter 641

    Cloud dance into the veil, saw the figure of long yaoze lying on the bed.


    At this time, he was sleeping, to be exact, he was in a deep sleep, and could not hear their voices at all.


    Dragon Qingxie follows in and sees the figure of long yaoze, and a deep glance passes through his deep eyes.


    "Let''s get rid of his confusion first."


    Cloud dance looks at the complex abnormality of the dragon''s evil eyes, micro frown, star eyes slightly droop, it seems that you can feel his mood at the moment.


    The Dragon inclined evil tiny jaw head, pulled the corner of the mouth, reluctantly showed a smile.


    He took out the jade bottle from the space and handed it to Yunwu.


    Cloud dance glanced at him lightly, sighed imperceptibly, and took the jade bottle.


    She took out the dagger, cut off long yaoze''s wrist, and dropped the blood in the jade bottle. The water element appeared in her palm and wiped it on his arm. The wound healed.


    "I don''t know what the result will be." Cloud dance eyes light over a touch of meditation, slightly refers to the said.


    Long yaoze has been in the Jinzhong puzzle for nearly 20 years. Even if he is relieved, he will not be able to return to normal.


    Long Qing Xie congeals the Dragon yaoze, the eye light is calm, can''t see the mind at the moment, but that pair of evil eye son, more complex.


    "Let''s go, and tomorrow we''ll know what''s going on."


    Cloud dance coagulated a glance, dragon inclined evil, do not want him to stay in this place again, took his hand, walked out of the Dragon hall.


    Out of the gate of the hall, Yunwu looked at the two bodyguards lying on the ground outside the hall. His eyes were slightly narrowed and he pondered for a moment. He pulled the dragon to leave.


    "Little thing, where are you going to take your husband?"


    The Dragon leans the evil evil spirit to smile, looks at the cloud dance which has been pulling him to walk, the eyeground appears a touch of warmth.


    Suddenly, the cloud dance stopped suddenly. Hearing something abnormal in front of him, the eye light was cool for a moment, and he longqingxie found a place to hide.


    After they hid, cloud dance felt how bad it was now!


    You have to be sneaky in your own territory


    Weak explosion!


    "Left protector, please tell the national master that I will raise food and grass as soon as possible, so that Feng Jiajun can serve the national master without any worries."


    Feng Chengmo, commander of Feng Jiajun, one of the three armed forces of long Xuguo, made a sound,


    "I will tell the national division that there will be a large-scale operation in the near future. I hope Feng Jiajun can do his best at that time."


    The man, called the left Dharma protector, said in a voice of indifference.


    After they left, Yunwu stood up, his eyes sank, and looked at the dragon, "is that the commander of one of the three armies?"


    It has long been heard that there are three long Xu Guo''s troops. The man is dressed in a suit of armor. His words are sharp and his manner is domineering. At first glance, he is a commanding figure.


    I saw long Qingxie nodding slightly, looking at Feng Chengmo''s back, a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Cloud dance eyes in a flash of surprise, the commander of the army were bought by the people of the beast gate, it seems that Mo Ye Bing is really ready for war.


    "Is his large-scale action just to stop you from going back to longxuguo? Or is this large-scale operation inseparable from you? "


    Cloud dance droops the eye to guess, he should have what bigger ambition?


    For example, to unify the Three Kingdoms


    Long Qingxie looked at the cloud dance serious appearance, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, "no matter what his large-scale action is, it''s useless, I won''t let him have the opportunity to act."


    Cloud dance suspiciously glanced at him, eyebrow tip tiny pick, "you plan to do hands and feet on the grain and grass?"


    "How can a man who is so open and aboveboard for his husband do things in secret and do things openly and honestly for his husband?"


    The Dragon tilts evil to cloud dance to throw a wink, the corner of the mouth evil smile.


    Cloud dance slightly frown, the night resounds with her sigh, how can she forget that he is the mysterious boss who monopolizes the commerce of the Three Kingdoms, long Shao!


    He doesn''t want to give food and grass. Who can get it?


    "It''s time to go and see the army of long Xuguo while it''s still stable these days?"


    Longqingxie raises eyebrows and asks her what she means.


    Cloud dance eyes flash, thinking, for long Xuguo, long Qingxie as long three identity, inside the size of things, must be very clear.


    But she really does not know much, and it is time to understand.


    At this time, she felt the cool breath of her mouth.


    Nangongyi?


    If not, in the dim night, what comes into view is the figure that is cool and incorruptible with the world.


    "I haven''t seen you these days. Where have you been?" Cloud dance looks at the elegant coming of Nangong Yi, the corner of her mouth provokes a smile.


    When she first came, she didn''t see the figure of Nangong Yi. She wanted to ask longqingxie, but she was interrupted by special circumstances every time.


    Under the white gauze, Nangong Yi''s indifferent eyes smile slightly.


    "It''s OK. I went out for a stroll and found that long Xuguo was really the master of the Chinese nation."The world of national teachers? Cloud dance eyebrow tip a pick, the corner of the mouth swept a touch of edge.


    Mo yebing has controlled long Xuguo for more than ten years, and his claws and teeth are everywhere. It''s not surprising that he is in the world.


    So what they have to do is break off his claws and teeth one by one and feed them to the dog! -


    the rising sun is hazy, pouring out the whole country of long Xu.


    Outside the Dragon hall, a tiny figure quickly swept into the hall. The two bodyguards in front of the door suddenly felt that the wind was speeding up. They looked at each other strangely and found nothing unusual.


    Cloud dance sneaks into the Su long hall. Long yaoze has already got up. He is the only one in the hall.


    She micro frown, a trace of doubt in the eye light, ink night ice is not to imprison him? Why didn''t you even have a maid eunuch?


    "Good morning, Emperor."


    Cloud dance walked to long yaoze, with a harmless smile in his mouth, trying to chat up with him.


    In response, there was a silence


    "No effect?" Cloud dance looked at long yaoze''s still confused eyes and looked at him.


    Or a look of mental retardation, the old man gave things can''t be wrong?


    According to the information given by the dragon totem scroll, even if we can''t restore normal people''s thinking, can we at least say something?


    Why did he look the same as the first time I saw him?


    Suddenly, the cloud dance caught a glimpse of the abnormality of his eyes.


    Although only for a moment, she saw it clearly!


    He''s pretending!


    Cloud dance mouth hook, a touch of mysterious smile spread.


    She sat down beside long yaoze, glanced at him slightly, picked up an empty tea cup and said, "I am long Qingxie''s fiancee, Yunwu. This time I come back to help him destroy the national master and take back everything that belongs to him."


    She said, while paying attention to long yaoze''s eyes.


    Sure enough, hearing her words, his confused eyes, a touch of abnormal color.


    "Don''t pretend. I''ve seen everything I should see, and I''ve shown you my identity." Cloud dance glanced at the Dragon yaoze and squinted at his eyes.


    PS: lbxqfc, you can get the top 100 in exchange for reading cakes. If you take the lead, you won''t have it. Good luck to you!

 Chapter 642

    As like as two peas and a noble man, he had a natural and innate superiority and dignity. He was just like x.


    Long yaoze''s confused eyes looked at the cloud dance, and a smile spread out at the corner of his lips, "little girl, you are really fierce."


    She could see through his disguise at a glance!


    This girl is really not simple.


    Cloud dance droops a smile, glare at him one eye way: "you already good?"


    "Well, all right, everything is restored!" Long yaoze picked up the tea cup on the table and drank it out in one gulp. It seemed that there was some coldness in his words.


    "Are you going to keep on pretending?"


    It''s a good way to keep pretending. At least, long Qingxie will not be distracted, and he will be very safe, but it will be hard for him


    Long yaoze was silent for a long time, and sighed: "little girl, don''t tell him this in advance."


    He?


    Do you mean dragon evil?


    Cloud dance drooped his eyes and pondered for a moment. Finally, he could not help asking, "the purpose of his coming back this time is to recapture long Xuguo. If he doesn''t know you are good, he will..."


    "It''s just as I wish, and I enjoy it." Long yaoze seemed to know what she wanted to say. Before she finished, he interrupted her.


    Ga?


    As he wanted? He''s not going to


    Cloud dance suddenly pick eyebrows, eyes some of a glance at him, someone can say the throne so relaxed?


    "He''s the best, little girl. You know that better than I do." Long yaoze looked at the cloud dance''s eyes and said with a smile.


    Although he has been controlled by moyebing for more than ten years, he still remembers all the things he has experienced.


    He did not know much about his third son, but he was able to hide from other countries for more than ten years, build up his own power without any flaws, and returned to Longxu state in a fair and aboveboard manner.


    It can be proved that the strength, power, and mind of longqingxie.


    Over the past ten years, so many princes of Longxu kingdom are willing to submit to the influence of moyebing, and he is the only one who has secretly planned to take back the kingdom of Longxu.


    Who will he give the throne to?


    What''s more, he has been tired for more than ten years. After this disaster, he has already understood many things without saying it.


    At this moment, he is really too lazy to do this position.


    Cloud dance stared at him for a long time.


    Just agreed to the jaw head, eyes light across a deep smile, "he is really the most suitable."


    "What''s your purpose, girl?"


    Long yaoze''s gaze peeped at her. Her eyes, which still had a confused color, seemed to have an insight into everything, which made the cloud dance somewhat contradictory.


    After pondering for a long time, the corner of cloud dance''s mouth outlines a perfect radian.


    "To be the queen of long Xuguo."


    Her answer, let long yaoze a Leng, then shallow smile out a voice, "then good for him to keep the throne."


    "Don''t worry about it."


    "That''s good. After that, he and long Xuguo will be handed over to you." Long yaoze hook lips a smile at the cloud dance, serious way.


    Cloud dance a Leng!


    Give it to her?


    The Lord of the kingdom of long Xu is really casual


    However, the cloud dance glanced at him, and the corners of her mouth outlined a curve: "I''ll take it!"


    When long yaoze heard the speech, he seemed satisfied and nodded without saying anything.


    Seeing this, the cloud dance naturally said nothing, but suddenly swept away and disappeared in the Dragon hall.


    Although, she has never liked any power, for her, it is all bondage.


    However, if he wants to, then she will accompany!


    Long Qingxie, the man who lost the throne, is not her plan to be a queen in vain?


    So she''s going to cut him off who''s going to stop him!


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing that long yaoze was all right, she was able to remove a stone from her heart. As for how to talk to the dragon, this is the best thing to do.


    With his intelligence quotient of 500, she only needs to raise a little bit.


    At the moment when the cloud dance swept out of the Dragon hall, I found that the Dragon Qingxie stood not far away from her, seemingly deliberately waiting for her.


    Cloud dance came to long Qing evil side, suspiciously glanced at him, "how do you know I will come here?"


    The Dragon poured out evil and evil with a wanton smile, attached to her ear and said: "because being a husband is a worm in your stomach."


    Cloud dance white his one eye, the eye light passes a wipe ponder, ponder how should euphemism but not break the promise let long Qing evil know.


    Half tone. It''s direct.


    "Do what you want to do. There is no one to stop you now."


    Cloud dance cold not Ding said this sentence, let the Dragon tilt evil slightly a Leng.


    Then, the pair of sharp eyes swept through the undercurrent, and a clear smile appeared at the corner of dragon''s evil mouth.This little thing, always surprised him.


    When the breeze blows, their robes float.


    "Let''s go. Go to long Xuguo to see what the powerful soldiers and generals are doing." Cloud dance mouth slightly up, turn away.


    Long Qingxie finally looked back at the palace. His eyes were a little deep. In a flash, he followed the steps of cloud dance.


    ¡­¡­


    Apart from the imperial capital of Longxu Kingdom, there is a large open space which is specially designed to come out.


    The open space is where the three armies of long Xuguo lived.


    This is a huge square with various weapons.


    At first glance, it is boundless, and it is really suitable for training soldiers.


    At this time, the soldiers of the three services were practicing.


    However, it was quite surprising to see that scene.


    Because the soldiers in front of me are like a loose sand at this time


    Train as you like.


    The momentum of the three armies is not as powerful as the remaining army of the Yunjia army.


    This ink night ice let the three armies decline?


    Isn''t there any large-scale operation? This kind of army, soldier, large-scale operation, who will go?


    Fortunately, the Zhou Dynasty did not know that long yaoze was under control. It was also because long Qingxie and anwang state had friendly relations. Otherwise, the state of long Xu would not have existed for a long time


    "How about it? What do you think of the army Cloud dance towards the dragon, tiny pick eyebrows, mouth stained with a helpless smile.


    "Since it is loose sand, it should be rectified."


    Cloud dance micro pick eyebrows, "they are to listen to the orders of the national master."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just let them know who is the master."


    Long Qing evil mouth raised a mysterious smile, Chaoyun dance winked and left.


    Cloud dance looks at the figure of dragon Qingxie and meditates.


    He won''t really interrupt and seal the food and grass, will he?


    These soldiers can''t drink from the north wind?


    Black heart!


    However, it is much easier.


    "Dragon, what are you going to do?" Cloud dance glanced at the Dragon inclined evil, micro frown.


    What is the man''s plan?

 Chapter 643

    "Do you adore your husband?"


    Cloud dance "..."


    Did she worship?


    Since seeing the state of the army, cloud dance has secretly sorted out some training methods. When the ink night ice is completely gone, it can be used.


    ¡­¡­


    However, it has not been two days.


    Ink night ice appeared again, but looked at the cloud dance and dragon tilt evil vision, some gloomy.


    In the back garden.


    The fragrance is beautiful, overflowing and motionless.


    "Master, is it OK to hurt so quickly?"


    The cloud dance is leering at the ink night ice coming opposite, the corner of the mouth raises a sneer.


    I saw ink night ice as pale face slightly changed, calm with greedy eyes, coagulation on a touch of cold anger.


    "Are you two challenging my bottom line?" Yin cold voice, with a cold edge, into the ears of cloud dance.


    Did he say the bottom line?


    The cloud dance sneers out the sound, looks at the ink night ice''s eye, looks like is looking at an alien species general.


    "You still know the bottom line? Is your bottom line based on your three foot thick skin


    "It''s smart. Take good care of your delicious power." The cold voice of Mo night, with the figure he left, floated from the distance.


    Cloud dance eyes squint!


    The power of delicious food?


    It seemed that he really regarded her as food.


    However, cloud dance also quickly took back the vision on the body shadow, drooped her eyes and stepped forward, and a touch of meditation passed through her eyes.


    What''s the next step of Mo Ye Bing?


    Suddenly, a touch of bloody sweet smell, ingested the tip of her nose.


    Cloud dance suddenly raised eyes, a moment slightly frown.


    How could there be such a blatant smell of blood in the palace?


    Cloud dance figure suddenly swept, a shadow left.


    "Ka..." The voice of broken throat sounded.


    After the cloud dance followed the bloody smell, the last black robed man had been twisted and broken by the dragon.


    Cloud dance micro frown, looking at the five figures.


    They are all important officials in the imperial court. Are they all people of the beast gate?


    She went to the dragon and looked at his bloody and cold golden eyes. "Do you start from here?"


    Dragon Qing evil bloodthirsty look, evil spirit looking at the cloud dance, a hook in the mouth, "first clean up here, he is good to clean up."


    Cloud dance is slightly jaw head. He is right.


    The power of the beast gate in the imperial palace is certainly not small. It is the most direct way to clean them up.


    However, to clean up quickly, to be in the ink night ice detection before thorough cleaning.


    "How about a bloody palace?" The cloud dance''s eye bottom passes a touch of fine awn.


    Long Qingxie, smiling from the corner of his mouth, this little thing really understands his idea.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night, silence.


    In addition to the illusion of illusion, only an unusual air current was detected.


    "Who''s next?"


    In the night, a cold voice broke the charm of the night.


    The cloud dance glanced at the dragon that lived on the treetop, and her eyes glanced at the melancholy.


    This man, has long wanted to hunt these people?


    Five people have been solved. They are all instantaneous and merciless. If they had not been investigated for a long time, how could they have been so targeted?


    I have a deep mind.


    Under the moonlight, those shining golden eyes are smiling, like the brightest star, dancing in the clouds.


    "If the palace was cleaned up tonight, if it was you, what would you do tomorrow?" Longqing evil slightly droops the eyes, did not answer the cloud dance question, but asked her a question.


    "Thirty six strategies, escape is the best policy." Cloud dance mouth raised a smile.


    The Dragon inclined evil sword eyebrow picks slightly to nod, "this is your style indeed, cannot beat to run, but, if is the ink night ice?"


    Cloud dance slightly frowned, as if to understand his meaning.


    Is he trying to force Mo Ye Bing to attack him by plundering and killing the paws of Mo Ye Bing?


    In this way, ink night ice will become passive.


    If Mo yebing openly investigates this matter tomorrow, he will surely find out the head of longqingxie. At that time, this reason is enough to make longqingxie unable to bear it.


    On the contrary, if the Dragon turns evil to expose his beast men, the whole thing will be reversed


    The cloud dance of Shu land, a cold look of doubt on the face, the Dragon inclines evil, the eyes light is gloomy.


    This guy doesn''t know about the recovery of long yaoze, does he?


    That''s why you''re so sure?


    "Here it is."


    The Dragon Qingxie touched the smiling eyes of the cloud dance, and the radian of his mouth was deeper. Looking at the two figures that came not far away, the light of the hunter''s hunting prey flashed through his eyes.


    Cloud dance looked down at the two people who came to talk, Feng Mou micro MI, they are wearing barracks armor, are they infiltration of the three army''s minions?In the early stage of the great martial arts, the strength of the middle stage of the great martial arts master should have already been a famous figure in the world of beasts?


    "I''ll go first. Hongling is waiting for a big meal."


    The cold voice such as Qinquan wipe, shudder, purple figure in the same second disappeared, the moment has been blocked in front of the two people.


    They were still talking about it.


    After suddenly seeing the figure of cloud dance, the pace suddenly stopped, and a touch of surprise swept through the sharp eyes.


    They looked at the cloud dance, looked back at each other, did not feel the slightest abnormality, she appeared in front of them.


    Is this woman superior to them?


    Just now if she wants to kill them, I''m afraid they have


    "Is it you?" One of the men holding Epee was surprised to see the cloud dance clearly.


    She''s a summoner, and of course they''ve heard a little.


    However, a few days ago, I heard that she came back with long Qingxie, but I didn''t expect to meet her tonight.


    Cloud dance mouth cold awn a Yang, hands around the chest, lazy cold glance at these two people.


    "I don''t know what Miss nine wants, do you?" Another man, eyes vigilant coagulation cloud dance way.


    "Give me your heads." Cloud dance did not move, Lengyan glared at them.


    Suddenly, their faces changed in an instant, and a touch of anger swept over their sophisticated eyes.


    "What do you say?"


    Cloud dance eyes pass a touch of impatience, clearly listen to clearly, but also want to ask again.


    Ink!


    Suddenly, a flash of black flame swept by, powerful and nourishing power hovered. In a moment, their figures were like meteors.


    The speed is incomparable, the strength is unpredictable, the big martial arts class, can only let her move her fingers.


    The two men, who were hit and flew, stood up from the dust in the dim night.


    As they watched the cloud dance, a flash of surprise passed through their eyes.


    With the strength that can''t be countered, one strike will fly them. Is this the strength of the summoner?


    At this time, the Dragon Qingxie also appeared, leaping in the air, standing beside the cloud dance, the corners of his mouth still seemed to smile.


    After seeing the dragon, their surprise changed into fear.


    They naturally know that they are not the opponents of cloud dance, but there is still some possibility to escape, but if this three Prince is added, it is not possible at all.

 Chapter 644

    "Inform the master." As soon as one of them dropped his voice, they shook their bodies and suddenly moved towards the cloud dance and the dragon.


    Under the night sky, the light of the water element is shining, which binds the man in the air. The black flame broadsword rises and falls, and a touch of fishy sweetness fills the air.


    The water element takes back, that person is thumping to the ground, a pair of floating eyes, bloodshot everywhere, staring at the cloud dance directly.


    Cloud dance glanced at him, and the smell of bloodthirsty appeared.


    The black flame dagger in the hand is particularly frightening under the baptism of blood.


    But at that moment, the other man did not know where to take out a signal bomb.


    "Whew..."


    In the middle of the sky, a shower of meteors and fireworks are blooming. It is particularly dazzling under the dark night.


    Dragon Qingxie looked at the fireworks, smile, purple fighting spirit instantly spin away.


    The man''s hand of signaling was still confiscated. His eyes glared fiercely and looked at the fluctuating abnormal movements in his chest. He raised his eyes in horror and took a look at the dragon''s evil spirits and fell to the ground.


    Two people, it was easy to solve.


    However, what they didn''t know was that it followed the wishes of the cloud dance and the dragon.


    "Tonight''s work is done, and tomorrow''s show will be on stage."


    Long Qingxie looks at the gorgeous fireworks in the sky, and the corners of his mouth hook up a touch of Sen Liang.


    Tomorrow, it''s all started and it''s all over!


    Coagulate a touch of blood at the foot, the scarlet reflected by the cloud dancing eyes, the depth of the eyes is absolutely indifferent. -


    at this time, in the dark corner of the palace, Mo yebing looks at the fireworks in the air, and the cold anger appears in the eyes of the ordinary and cold.


    Suddenly, the strange speed flashed away and went straight to the Dragon hall. The next day.


    At noon, the palace is more solemn and quiet than ever before. It''s numbing. A strange and serious atmosphere pervades every corner.


    The most serious is the hall of peace in the early Dynasty.


    "The emperor, this is extremely bad. Please investigate it thoroughly."


    "There are homicide cases in the palace. The emperor, you can''t ignore it."


    "I seconded..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Originally dignified and quiet peace hall, now full of civil and military officials, fierce noise.


    All of them set their eyes on the five corpses on the ground. Those bodies were bloody, and their death looks terrible. They all stared at them, as if they had seen something terrible before they died.


    And today''s morning, there are two more people doubt the figure, that is, cloud dance and dragon Qingxie.


    They came to watch the palace murder in exchange for the "will" of the national master!


    "Three princes, what do you think of this matter?" Long yaoze rigid eyes moved to the Dragon tilt evil body, light asked.


    When all ministers heard that long yaoze actually asked about the evil dragon, they all looked at each other, and their eyes were full of confusion.


    The three princes had grown up in the Zhou Dynasty for so many years. It was a taboo to come to the early Dynasty. Why did the emperor ask him for his opinion?


    Long Qingxie glanced at the five corpses in the ground, smiling.


    Then he raised his eyes and looked at long yaoze, "back to my father, my son''s ministers also feel that we must thoroughly investigate this matter."


    Long yaoze nodded and looked at the crowd, "then thoroughly investigate this matter. What do you think, master?"


    Cloud dance has been paying attention to long yaoze''s expression, and a little doubt flits across his eyes. Isn''t he out of control? How do you feel like you''re still under control?


    Suddenly, the corner of her mouth slightly raised, acting skills are enough lifelike, put in modern, must be a big shot!


    Ink night ice plain eyes swept a dragon, finally fell on five bodies.


    "They were killed with a single blow, and their five highest strengths were in the middle of the great martial arts master. As far as I know, no one in the imperial palace can surpass the level of the great martial arts master except for Wei Chen."


    Mo night ice respectfully lowered his head, but not a bit humble in the language.


    One of his words is nothing more than to force the cloud dance and the dragon to the crest of the storm.


    When people heard the speech, their eyes did not feel that they were placed on the cloud dance and dragon inclined evil body.


    Their strength must be above the great martial arts masters, which is well known to all!


    Cloud dance cold glance at the ink night ice, the corner of the mouth sneer raised, stood up, cold eyes swept everyone.


    "I killed people, so there''s no need to investigate."


    "Sizzling..."


    As soon as her voice fell, people in the hall took a breath.


    She killed it all?


    How could she have such a wicked heart?


    "Do you have any grudges? Why hurt the killer? "


    All the means are cruel, a sword to the throat, is there a pain between them to kill their father?


    Cloud dance pondered for a while and said coldly, "No


    "Hiss..." There was another chorus of surprise.


    No grudges under such a cruel hand?


    Is she mentally ill or is she born to be a killer?"The emperor, it''s so shameless to kill people. It''s reasonable to kill people!"


    Feng Chengmo hears the words of cloud dance and glances at the ice of the night.


    Found the black night ice on the body of the sinister breath, a burst of fear in my heart, immediately pointed to the cloud dance spearhead.


    The cloud dance mouth appears a touch of horror, the eyes light youyou looking at Feng Chengmo, just dare not to see the atmosphere of Feng Chengmo.


    As a commander of the first army, he had experienced many battles, fought bravely and fearlessly, but their hellish breath still made him shiver.


    The inhospitality and coldness in that bone is the most irresistible.


    Long yaoze looked at the cloud dance with godless eyes, "why kill them?"


    "I don''t have any grudges with them, but they do have some grudges with long Xuguo."


    Cloud dance indifferently looks at long yaoze, the smile of the corner of the mouth obviously deepens.


    After hearing her words, the minister murmured and did not know what she meant.


    Mo Ye Bing looks at the smile of cloud dance''s corner of mouth. In her plain eyes, she is burning with cold anger. Her frozen eyes give a grim glance at Dragon yaoze.


    He broke the golden bell puzzle?


    For a time, the whole hall of peace, suffocating, the dark breath of erosion, depressing, but I do not know why there is that feeling.


    The dragon who has been hanging his eyes and playing with the tea cup has a dark smile on his mouth.


    "What kind of resentment?"


    At this time, long yaoze''s confused and godless eyes gradually became clear, and his smart and wise look was shining.


    Those ministers also seem to have found a trace of abnormality, puzzled around looking at each other.


    "These five people are the pawns of the ten thousand beast gate which is placed in the palace. The people of the beast gate once pursued and killed us both, and we almost died in the hands of their master. As for the purpose, I don''t need to say anything more about it?"


    The cloud dance sneers, does not avoid looking at the ink night ice.


    Although these ministers do not know the existence of beast gate, they should also know how terrible it is for those who can nearly kill them!


    All of a sudden, people listen, follow the cloud dance''s eyes to Mo Ye Bing, in the eyes there is a look, there are doubts, there is no believe.

 Chapter 645

    "You mean that man is me?" The dark night''s cold and silent eye bottom killing machine looms faintly, but is hidden by a faint smile.


    "You said it yourself." Cloud dance eyebrow tip a pick, a face has nothing to do with it.


    Ink night ice mouth corner of the smile, an instant sink, cold eyes look at long yaoze, "emperor, this matter micro minister think need time to investigate, better give micro minister three days time, micro minister will give you a satisfactory answer."


    Cloud dance micro frown, mouth smile gradually bloodthirsty.


    Want to fight for three days? Is it possible?


    With the decline of Ren''s three armies, long Xu kingdom was supported by the force of ten thousand beasts. He was extending his claws into the Zhou Dynasty and even the kingdom of an.


    This is not just to control long Xuguo.


    If long yaoze told us what he was under control, Liu Jiang of Zhou Dynasty would ask for help as soon as possible to wipe out long Xuguo.


    The people of beast gate will also participate in it, and the scene will be out of control at that time.


    In the present situation of long Xuguo, it is the fish that is slaughtered.


    However, cloud dance is looking forward to Zhou Feiyu''s winning of Liujiang, which will make long Xuguo less of a threat.


    Time is better than gold now.


    If you give him three days, you will give up long Xuguo.


    Will she agree?


    "Don''t be so troublesome. I''ll investigate it for you now."


    Suddenly, the powerful power of the black flame dagger suddenly appeared, and the hall of peace was filled with strange breath.


    The shadow of the sword is illusory. Only the Dragon Qingxie and the ink night ice can capture its speed.


    Mo night cold silent eyes bottom cold anger sink, almost no time to think, a touch of strange power to meet the roar of the head.


    "Bang." Two strong jets of air collide, and the air whirls like a silk.


    The whole hall was in a mess and howled incessantly.


    The ministers, who had no time to react, were shocked by the fluctuation of the force, flying half a meter in the air, and all of them fell to the ground.


    "The emperor, you can say what you should say. The national master is not going anywhere today. He is here to listen to you."


    Cloud dance cold raised the corner of the mouth, in the eye light a touch of scarlet bloodthirsty emerged.


    Ink night ice smell speech, face suddenly a heavy, flat eyes, cold anger in also can''t hide.


    Long yaoze put his eyes on the ink night ice, pondered for a long time: "the national master, I have controlled for more than ten years, are you not satisfied?"


    Controlled for more than ten years?


    What does the emperor mean by this?


    Has the emperor been controlled by the national master?


    All the ministers were stunned for a moment. They looked at the ink night ice. They could not believe that they had wiped their eyes. At the same time, they also had some clear feelings.


    They have been very puzzled. The emperor''s old disease recurred for more than ten years. The imperial doctors were at a loss when they saw the disease. The emperor lived in such a confused state for more than ten years, and it was not recovered or serious.


    They have always felt a little inconceivable, and now I think it is controlled by the ink night ice, but it can make sense.


    "Now that the gratitude and resentment are clear, let''s settle them first."


    Cloud dance glanced at the dragon, the corner of his mouth, the wind elements, the figure suddenly swept out.


    Ink night cold angry eyes a sink, dark dense a fade, a moment disappeared in the hall of peace.


    "You don''t want to escape, do you?"


    Cloud dance with wind elements, brandishing a broadsword, with the fastest speed to block the way of ink night ice, looking at him with a face of irony.


    Ink night ice extremely angry smile spread, "I just want to let you die a little more spacious."


    The moment he finished speaking, his figure had swept out of the palace, flying away in the air!


    Yunwu and longqingxie looked at each other without saying anything. After they left the palace, they also pursued in the air.


    "Emperor, do you want to send someone..."


    When the ministers saw this, an adult asked.


    "Yao Ze, at any time, did not wave his hand to report the situation


    "Yes


    Soon, one person went down to work.


    However, the present ministers and long yaoze are still in place, waiting for the news to come back.


    Although long yaoze''s body is not very good, he is the father of long Qingxie, and his brain is not stupid.


    At this time, long Xuguo''s situation, he estimated that the psychological also has a certain.


    Even if he wants to send someone to help, he will only help more and more.


    In that case, it''s better to see how they deal with it.


    It is just right that all the ministers present can be informed. In the future, it will be logical to pass on the throne to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Leave the palace!


    Came to a spacious place outside the palace, ink night ice is really stopped to leave the behavior.


    Cloud dance and dragon inclined evil pursuit, seems to let him very satisfied.


    "Here you are Ink night ice hook up gloomy corners of the mouth, strange smile at the cloud dance with the Dragon tilt evil.Cloud dance and dragon Qingxie looked at the ice of the night, and there was a flash of undercurrent.


    "You are a real chooser Dragon inclined evil hands embrace chest, evil spirit hook up the corner of the lip.


    This open place outside the imperial city has the best vision. No matter what they can see, they can also let others see their movements clearly.


    Mo night ice Jie Jie a smile: "of course, even if you send to the door yourself, then I can only advance my plan."


    Plan?


    Ink night ice that words, let cloud dance can not help but pick eyebrows.


    He has been exposed. What else can he have in mind?


    However, ink night ice seems to see through the cloud dance, that pair of gloomy eyes flash through a cold smile.


    "Do you think that I was in longxuguo for more than ten years just to control long yaoze? You look down upon me too much


    With that, Mo yebing seemed to think of something funny, and suddenly looked at the cloud dance. "You really think that killing a few of my small roles in the palace makes you think that you have taken back long Xuguo?"


    "Ha ha, that''s funny. Do you really think that what you''ve done can escape my eyes? Now, I will let you see with your own eyes what strength is. As long as I want it, long Xuguo will only be a chess piece in my hand. "


    Under the words, a strong breath, suddenly from the ink night ice body set off, straight to the blue sky.


    And at this moment.


    I saw a strong wind around, dust around, filled most of the air.


    However, this is the second, and then, outside the forest, a large cloud of dark fog flickered faintly, like thousands of troops riding on the wind.


    It''s the beast gate?


    Feeling the breath in the air, Yunwu''s face sank.


    But from that breath, we can see that there are many beasts coming.


    Cloud dance in the heart of the cry is not good, immediately to the Dragon Qingxie make a look, dragon Qingxie body move, directly to the cloud dance side, vigilant look around.


    "Be careful!" Low voice, passing the ear of cloud dance.


    Cloud dance nodded, but the corners of his mouth outlined a strange arc.

 Chapter 646

    However, at this time, the ink night ice, but squinting that pair of cold eyes, staring at the cloud dance.


    "Yunwu, I know you have good potential. However, the sorcerer clan has already destroyed the clan. If you are willing to submit to us, the beast gate will not lose you. In this way, you can also protect your family and your men! Even, I can give up long Xuguo. Otherwise... "


    Cloud dance eyes a sink, a nameless fire emerged from the heart, but the corner of the mouth raised a cold smile: "you are threatening me?"


    "Ha ha..." Ink night ice is not taboo, "is not a threat, just a little reminder, don''t forget, you are in the cloud family of the Zhou Dynasty."


    Cloud dance''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    But the next second, cloud dance but ha ha smile: "is it! I''d like to see what you can do to hurt the cloud family. "


    Seeing the cloud dance, he did not know what was good or bad, and his eyes were gloomy at night.


    But he didn''t look in a hurry, and looked up at a certain direction: "cloud family, you can let the demon dragon in the forbidden area of your cloud family guard, but your cloud family army may not be so lucky."


    Cloud dance heart a jump.


    He knows about Yun Jiajun?


    Since entering the kingdom of long Xu, Yunwu has let the elite Yun family army and her assassin regiment sneak in secretly. She has never said anything about the evil spirits of the dragon.


    Just to give the enemy a fatal blow at a critical moment.


    This ink night ice, actually knew her that cloud family army existence?


    "If you want to hide, you don''t choose a better place. You know, long Xuguo is my territory!" Ink night ice see cloud dance that subtle change of the face, a gloomy smile.


    Long Qingxie listens, the eye ground is deep a flash, however, the corner of the mouth is cold and cold smile.


    "It seems that the national master is still unable to see the situation in front of him! Long Xuguo''s turf, but you can''t has the final say.


    Ink night ice Mou son turns to long Qing evil, Yin Wei breath fleets: "is it! Then try it. "


    Language just fell, ink night ice that figure has turned into a black shadow, straight attack cloud dance.


    Cloud dance eyes a narrow, mouth strange smile.


    "I want to try it too. How about my new bomb?" Cloud dance casually throw, that black bomb, straight to meet the attack of the black night ice fly away.


    It seems to be light and easy to throw, but the speed is surprisingly fast.


    The bomb, momentum is before Nangong Yi with her, and she made some adjustments according to some modern knowledge, which improved the explosive force a lot.


    Ink night ice does not care, a wave.


    But unexpectedly, the bomb was not waved away, but straight toward him.


    Ink night ice startled, a black as if the essence of the fog, instant condensation, toward the bomb flying to hit!


    There was a big bang.


    Sparks splashed, the bomb instantly broken, burst energy, the surrounding fog burst out of a hole.


    The moment the two kinds of energy contact, the strength is strong enough to make people''s face change suddenly.


    Ink night ice seems to have never thought, such a small thing, explosive force is so strong.


    However, cloud dance is also a little heavy in the heart.


    Wuzun, later!


    No wonder, she can''t see his strength. It turns out that she has reached the later stage of wuzun.


    And cloud dance is just beginning!


    To the realm of wuzun, every higher level is earth shaking change.


    For example, a strong man in the later period of wuzun can draw with one enemy ten and ten early strong ones!


    Although cloud dance has always been able to jump the level of challenge, but it is not completely sure.


    The most important thing is that the people of the beast gate seem to have begun to come from all directions.


    The purpose is obviously to rob the imperial city.


    However, at this time, the army of long Xuguo could not be the opponent of these beasts


    Yunwu turned his head and looked at the dragon''s evil spirits, and a determination flashed in his eyes.


    "Dragon Qingxie, go back to the imperial city to protect your father." Cloud dance''s line of sight is tightly locked on the body of the black night ice, at the same time, whispers to the dragon.


    Dragon Qingxie frowned and said in a deep voice, "I stay, you are not his opponent."


    As he stepped forward, the sword in his hand was shining with cold color.


    Cloud dance just said what to say, but was directly interrupted by the ink night ice: "don''t think so much, do you think today I will let you leave safely? Unless you go with me, I will let the whole people of longxuguo bury you with me


    "What nonsense!" Long Qingxie raised his voice and said, "do you want to move her? Pass me first


    With that, an incomparably powerful momentum came out.


    The momentum is strong enough to surprise cloud dance.


    That time, killing the man in the upper bound, he should have the strength of wuzun in the middle period. However, at this time, the strength of dragon Qingxie was not weaker than that of Mo yebing at all!


    "Hum, two people who have just entered wuzun still want to fight me?"Ink night ice see has been silent dragon tilt evil, suddenly revealed their own strength, eyes flash a touch of slight surprise.


    He soon regained his look, even more horrified: "since you don''t want to join the beast gate, then both of you can stay. I just can''t break through the strength just now."


    the strong black fog suddenly burst out from the ice body of moyeye.


    With his body as the center, the continuous outward diffusion, where the fog goes, life is ruined!


    "Back off!" With a sound of evil, the Dragon flew directly with the cloud dance.


    "Boom


    All that happened was a moment.


    As soon as the Dragon Qingxie started dancing in the clouds, he watched helplessly, and the flat bottom was bombed.


    Ink night ice is like a shock, like a warning.


    At this time, the breath of Yin duck is the most intense, just like a vulture who has been challenged with dignity. We must let the defiant feel the horror of death!


    "Little thing, it seems you have to go first. I''ll come in later." The Dragon inclined evil block in front of the cloud dance body, the tall figure gushes out the same black energy, toward the enveloped fog counterattack in the past.


    At the moment of contact with the dark power of the dragon, the fog gradually retreated, as if it had met a natural enemy, and never spread again.


    At the same time, the fog that had just spread towards the imperial city stopped abruptly and no longer expanded the encirclement circle.


    The black fog was frozen for a moment.


    Ink night ice see this scene, pupil suddenly shrink.


    Did he wake up, too?


    No, no way!


    In the moment of the ice sign Leng at the night of Mo, the Dragon Qingxie has bowed his head and said a word in the ear of cloud dance.


    After hearing this, cloud dance glanced at her surprise.


    But also very quickly, then nodded, did not have any hesitation, the wind element package, instantly across a streamer, disappeared in a certain direction!


    Ink night ice at this time suddenly react.


    "Want to go!" Dark voice roars, black fog cage set off to attack the cloud dance.

 Chapter 647

    The figure of the Dragon inclined evil, but a strange flash, standing in the void, blocked the dark fog.


    "Your opponent, it''s me


    Mo Ye Bing looks at the dragon, the look on his face can be said to be extremely ugly!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in Warcraft forest.


    Lingxuantian, with a team, has already arrived in the hinterland of the forest


    However, the forest seems a little strange, as if, the atmosphere is not quite right.


    But around the black fog, from the terrain, within a hundred meters is actually all swamp!


    Swamps in the forest?


    It''s weird!


    However, on that swamp, the dense fog let the buildings looming.


    There is no living animal or plant in this place!


    Make Xuan day with the team, a little closer.


    It''s just that the danger is not right.


    "Stop!" Make Xuan day suddenly stretched out his hand, let the team listen under a tree.


    The soldiers stopped and looked at lingxuan day one after another, waiting for his next order.


    But Xuantian did not say anything, just stood in place, quietly closed his eyes, carefully felt the surrounding environment.


    At this time, the soldiers were in a place where plants were becoming more and more scarce. It was not so much a reduction in the number of plants as it was going this way. More and more withered trees and weeds on the ground became rare.


    Xuantian opens his eyes again. His eyes are full of shock, as if he found something incredible.


    Just now the team has been moving forward and has not found it, until Xuantian feels that the surrounding environment is too quiet, this just stops to feel.


    It doesn''t matter. The quietness is more obvious.


    And in the surrounding environment, he could not feel any breath except soldiers!


    A breeze blowing, the air as if with a faint fragrance of flowers, so that Xuantian frowned, gently sniffed, want to distinguish what fragrance.


    The aroma entered the nose and made me dizzy.


    The heart of Xuan Tian was shocked, and he held his breath.


    Then, the forced adjustment of the yuan force will just inhale the gas discharged, this just felt a little more lucid.


    "Hold your breath! Come on The next moment, make Xuan Tian a roar.


    The soldiers behind him had been shaking and shaking for a long time. At the moment, a spirit was shocked by the roar. After reacting, he quickly learned to make Xuantian look like. After a long time, he recovered.


    Make Xuan day see people return to normal, this just slowly relieved a breath, ready to start again.


    Just then, a strange voice came.


    "Jie Jie, worthy of being the Yun family army, discovered the poison gas in the fog so quickly."


    When the sound came, the alarm bell in Xuantian''s heart was loud. The strong fighting spirit gathered in his hands and looked around with vigilance.


    At the entrance, only the withered trees can be seen.


    But just now the voice, as if from around the echo, curling, there is no way to distinguish the specific location of the speaker.


    "Don''t look." Strange sound sounded again, but at this time it appeared in front.


    A group of strong black shadow, floating from the white poison fog, standing hundreds of meters away from lingxuan.


    In the eyes of the soldiers, there appeared a look of vigilance, standing behind lingxuan day one by one.


    Fog dispersed, only to see a large group of people in black robes, will make Xuantian and others surrounded.


    There are at least a hundred people in the black robe.


    Those people''s whole body temperament is extremely strange, but standing in the poisonous fog, unexpectedly has no influence at all.


    "The beast of man!" Make Xuan Tian''s face sink.


    "It seems that you know us well!" The voice of the speaker just now rings.


    Then, we can see those people of the beast gate scattering to both sides, giving way to the figure coming from the back.


    He was also dressed in a black robe, but there were more patterns on his robe.


    Although it is not complicated, it can also be seen that the identity is different from others.


    Moreover, the smell of Warcraft on his body was stronger than those people.


    Standing in front of the team of beasts, the man said, "is lingxuan heaven? The remnant evils of the sorcerer clan, however, are lower. There''s no need for me to deal with you. "


    The visitor looked up and down at Ling Xuan Tian, but with a few eyes, he saw his strength clearly.


    For lingxuantian, the people of beast gate can know a lot.


    However, that person''s words fall, make Xuan Tian''s eyes suddenly a cold flash.


    "I''ll get it back sooner or later."


    The extermination of the Wu clan is definitely a big hatred in the hearts of all the Wu people.


    "Jie Jie..." Hearing the words of lingxuan day, the man is a burst of strange smile.Then the voice sank and said, "hum, you are such a dark sorcerer? People with low level like mole ants need my hand? I am the Dharma protector of the beast gate in the mainland of China


    "Shi Rui?"


    Make Xuan day wrinkled eyebrows, but voice but low cold smile: "did not seem to have heard people mention."


    "What do you say?"


    Hearing the words of Ling Xuantian, Shi Rui is a sharp voice.


    As if to hear a great insult in general, the dark eyes can almost burst into anger.


    "As long as you are a remnant of evil, living a life like a rat in Tibet, it''s impossible that I should be the name of Shi Rui. I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    With that, Shi Rui moved to the side and pointed to the way behind him.


    "It''s said that you are the elite troops of the Yunjia army. You have scattered several teams. It''s just as well that I have brought a hundred. It''s not a loss if we separate them. As for the two of us, let''s fight alone."


    Heard?


    Make Xuan Tianxin head tremble, faintly out of a bad idea.


    The elite troops of the Yunjia army are absolutely secret.


    What''s more, this sneak in, is also absolutely confidential, but they just entered here, they were so exactly blocked here.


    And the people of the beast gate just happened to bring up a hundred people.


    Is this not to say that the people of the beast gate know their Yun family army like the palm of their hand?


    Are there traitors in their cloud family army?


    Or, the people of the beast gate have already infiltrated into the cloud family army? They didn''t notice?


    If so, it would be terrible.


    But at the moment, there is no time for Xuantian to think about it.


    Because after Shi Rui finished that sentence, he felt as if he was afraid that Xuantian would not agree with him. He had a strange chain on his hand.


    Then he flew to make Xuan Tian attack the past!


    Make Xuan Tianmu light tight, the people behind him ordered a "be careful", and then the body leap, straight up.


    The power of fighting emerges. Before Shi Rui''s attack arrives in front of him, Xuantian''s figure has already flashed away.


    But the next second.


    Let Xuantian sword out, the reverse body suddenly toward the stone Rui attack back.

 Chapter 648

    At the same time, the people of the beast gate below also fought with the elite soldiers!


    A variety of colors of fighting, one after another, a flash of light, just still a quiet place of silence, at this moment, an instant explosion!


    As the battle unfolded, the fighting effectiveness of the soldiers was also reflected.


    Different from other soldiers, these elite soldiers are absolutely more powerful than ordinary soldiers.


    Not only the cooperation degree is strong, even the martial arts, also can cooperate with unpredictable.


    Originally, they were more powerful than the soldiers, but they couldn''t break them for a while.


    Weak against strong, but not at all.


    This, however, made the people of the beast gate feel some fear.


    However, at this time of the war, we can not lose the chain, otherwise, they can''t bear it.


    Therefore, when the people of the beast gate came to the back, they no longer hesitated to reveal the original form of the half beast, which enhanced their fighting power several times.


    Elite soldiers have long been reminded of who they will face in the future.


    Therefore, seeing the humanization of the beast gate into its original form, after a moment''s hesitation, he was no longer surprised. He immediately became alert to the attack.


    And now.


    Make Xuantian fight with Shi Rui in the sky, while observing the situation below.


    The light of the fighter''s power shining under countless lights and shadows mingles with the miscellaneous breath of the beast gate after its animal transformation, just like the interweaving of light and darkness.


    Each other does not blend, but desperately want to swallow each other!


    A soldier in front of him flashed in the face of the poisonous fog coming from the attack.


    However, because the speed is not as fast as the half beast''s ten thousand beasts, he blocked the attack with his left arm when he could hardly dodge.


    When his left arm touched the poisonous fog, he was immediately corroded as if by sulfuric acid.


    It seems that the white face of the soldier will be engulfed by the pain in his arm.


    However, the soldier waved his sword with his right hand and cut off his left arm!


    The left arm, which fell to the ground, was soon corroded, leaving only the broken bones, symbolizing what had just happened.


    Seeing this scene, the soldier not only did not feel afraid, but also seemed to thoroughly stimulate the blood in his body.


    The next moment, with a broadsword in one hand, he cut at the man of the gate of beasts.


    The people of the beast gate, it seems that the soldiers who don''t "fight" are stunned for a second. But soon, a touch of ugliness flashed in the eyes of the people of the beast gate.


    "Jie Jie" gave a strange smile.


    As soon as the figure of the beast gate flashed, the backhand wanted to attack it.


    But I didn''t want to. Before the big knife had reached him, it was directly thrown to the ground.


    The next moment, the soldier''s hand did not know when there was a dagger, straight into the bucket into the heart of the half beast!


    The man''s pupil shrank.


    It seems that, how did not expect, this damned weak he a large section of a small soldier, could have killed him?


    I don''t want to.


    Therefore, before he died, he released his own poisonous fog and shrouded the soldier in an instant.


    Soon, the man of the beast gate broke and fell to the ground with the body of the soldier!


    This scene, just by the top of the fight to make Xuan day in the eyes, a pain in the heart.


    The soldier is fighting with his life.


    However, it also inspired the roar and hard work of other soldiers.


    Who said that the weak cannot kill the strong?


    Death, also want to pull a bottom.


    Today, they let this history be rewritten here.


    Make Xuan Tianxin sad and happy, elite soldiers, in the future will become the soul of the cloud family locked in, but, but also need to pay too much..


    Make Xuan day a roar at the moment, the fighting spirit on the hand is released more quickly, and the attack is extremely fierce.


    On the other hand, Shi Rui has a good command from the beginning.


    Like, make Xuan day in his eyes is a weak, like the existence of ants, he wants him to die, only need a finger.


    At this time, he was teasing him.


    Even if, make Xuan Tian attack become more fierce, Shi Rui actually also just speed up a few, as if don''t see each other in the eye at all.


    Under the attack of lingxuantian, it''s like walking in a leisurely court.


    Xuantian''s sense of crisis is getting stronger and stronger. Looking down at the battle below, he can''t see anything gratifying.


    Although the elite soldiers seem to be full of gas, enough to fight with life.


    However, the strength of these people who came to stop them was too high, and almost the lowest strength was already the Ninth level peak.


    Although these soldiers have been baptized by special training and pills, their highest strength is only nine ranks.After several fights, more than half of the soldiers in this team were killed and wounded.


    The people of beast gate have lost more than ten people!


    At the beginning, more than ten people lost their lives because of belittling the enemy. When the people of the beast gate saw the elite soldiers fighting with their lives.


    All of them were frightened, but when they were frightened, they were more careful.


    And in the air, Xuan Tian''s mind is fast.


    It''s no way to go on like this. The people of beast gate are obviously prepared. He can''t let these soldiers die in vain.


    They still need to support cloud dance.


    But when the idea flashed in the heart of Xuantian, Shi Rui''s figure appeared directly in front of him.


    "Jie Jie, enough playing, are you tired? I''ll help you With that, Shi Rui clapped out his palm with black fog, and took it directly to lingxuan Tian''s chest!


    Xuantian''s face changed greatly, and his strong fighting spirit formed a dunjia on his chest, and his arms crossed in an instant to protect his chest.


    But it was slow after all.


    Shi Rui slaps directly on lingxuantian''s chest. The black fog bumps into the armor formed by fighting spirit, and immediately devours the armor.


    However, after swallowing, the black fog dissipated.


    Strong impact, will make Xuan day from the mid air shot, mercilessly fell on the ground.


    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood vomited from the mouth, a burst of Qi and blood gushed.


    With the strength of Shi Rui wusheng, he obviously didn''t do his best.


    Otherwise, at this time make Xuan day vomit out, certainly will not be bright red blood.


    A palm will make Xuan Tian shoot, Shi Rui''s figure immediately fell on the ground.


    After Shi Rui falls on the ground, he is still in the anxious situation. At this time, he quickly separates. The rest of the people from the beast gate respectfully stand in line behind him.


    On the other hand, there are only more than ten elite soldiers left.


    Supporting each other, standing behind lingxuan day, almost everyone''s body is hung with color, some embarrassed.

 Chapter 649

    "Young master, are you ok?" A soldier rushed forward and asked Xuan Tian to help him up from the ground.


    Xuantian stood up and covered his chest with one hand. His words were almost speechless, but he still pressed down his chest and looked at him.


    "Jie Jie, who dares to be called Wu people, is really weak. No wonder the Wu clan will be destroyed."


    Shi Rui grinned strangely. In his dark eyes, he could even show a sarcastic look. "Now, tell me, are there any other troops besides the Yunjia army?"


    Xuantian was stunned, and all kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind for a moment. Finally, he said coldly: "hum, you people of beast gate are not very powerful. How can you still ask me?"


    Shi Rui''s eyes narrowed. He looked at lingxuan Tian in a dangerous way and said, "Oh, I know all your plans, including the so-called grouping. And the reason why I keep you alive now is to give you a chance. If you don''t say so, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Today, it seems that we need to give our lives here.


    And make Xuan day, not afraid of death, the only pity is that he did not see the grandfather side!


    However, even if he died at this time, he would not have regrets.


    Because he knew that as long as there was her, my grandfather would be OK!


    When Shi Rui sees that lingxuantian doesn''t say a word, he looks like he wants to be killed or cut casually. He is not angry at all.


    "Hum, do you think it''s ok if you don''t say it? But it doesn''t matter. You are a witch. If you catch you, I don''t believe the woman named Yunwu. She won''t come to save you! Just lead her out and kill her, and I don''t need to know anything else that doesn''t matter


    With that, Shi Rui''s figure flashed.


    Without giving the soldiers a chance to react, he stretched out his right hand and directly grasped lingxuan Tian''s shoulder!


    However, when he is about to catch up.


    A strong fire element suddenly appears on his right hand, and the hot temperature will disperse the black fog of Shi Rui''s right hand in an instant!


    Shi Rui screamed, like an electric shock, he quickly took back his hand and retreated back like lightning!


    "Who? Who is attacking me? " Shi Rui looked around and asked, but he didn''t see any shadow.


    Just now he was playing this trick with lingxuantian.


    But at this time, it is the same move, but his identity has changed from a hunter to a prey!


    The soldiers also looked around, but they didn''t see anything. They only made Xuan Tian''s heart startled and his eyes became excited.


    "Who is it? Come out to me


    Shi Rui sees the other side does not show up, immediately thinks that the other side strength is not high, dare not show up, so can only secretly attack.


    Immediately put away the vigilance of just now, a breath of Yin Zhuo emerged.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to lead me out?" The sound of cloud dance came from afar.


    The next moment, her figure, but suddenly appeared in a tree beside lingxuan day.


    A purple dress, set off my graceful posture, but the murderous spirit in my eyes can''t be concealed.


    With a wave of cloud dancing hand, strong water elements appeared, and flew to all the soldiers, including all the people.


    Crystal clear water element, so that wrapped in the soldiers only feel very comfortable.


    As if a warm current flowed through the whole body, the wounds that had been attacked before were healing rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The elite soldiers were stunned. For the first time, they saw such a powerful healing technique. Their eyes became extremely adored in shock. They looked at the clouds as if they were looking at the gods.


    Miss nine!


    It''s Miss nine!


    Here she comes


    Cloud dance, but from the beginning to the end is looking at the opposite Shi Rui, the hand in the sleeve tightly clenched into a fist, it can be seen that his heart is suppressing the anger.


    Just now, if she didn''t arrive in time, all her elite soldiers would be buried in the hands of these beasts!


    "You are Cloud dance? " Hearing the cloud dance, Shi Rui narrowed his eyes slightly and asked.


    "Dead, no need to ask!"


    Cloud dance''s eyes are extremely cold. With a turn of the hand, the moment a fire element rises, a whip of fire element condenses is thrown out directly with the right hand.


    The moment the whip appeared, the surrounding temperature was a little bit hot.


    And the poisonous fog that just threatened my life was dispelled!


    Shi Rui''s pupil shrinks. She seems to think that the cloud dance is different from what he got in the news. She is black pupil instead of purple pupil.


    However, the strength seems to be much more powerful.


    "It seems that you are really the cloud dance. Well, since you have sent it to the door yourself, I''m not polite." Said Shi Rui, squinting.


    Shocked by the strength of cloud dance, Shi Rui quickly returned to his normal look, and there was no trace of fear or tension on his face.


    "Why, they are looking for me one by one. Are you inviting me to dinner?" Cloud dance gave a cold smile.The words just finished, the lower make Xuan day low voice suddenly spread over: "cloud dance, you are more careful, their strength some strange..."


    Cloud dance bow head just see to make Xuan sky eye in worry look, not from the corner of the mouth slightly a Yang.


    Weird!


    That''s right. If you want to kill one of them, the strength of beast gate will be one point weaker.


    However, under the worried eyes of Xuantian, Yunwu still nods silently, and then flies down from the tree, just standing in front of lingxuantian.


    "Cloud dance, although you really have a good talent and become a summoner, there are still many things you can''t reach in this world, such as our beast gate. If you know how to enter our beast gate, I can consider keeping you alive."


    Shi Rui opened his mouth and said, in a tone of arrogance as usual, as if cloud dance did not dare him how general.


    Cloud dance''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Enter the beast gate?


    Not long ago, Mo yebing seemed to let her join the beast gate. This changed to this small minion, who also let her into the beast gate.


    What''s going on?


    It seems that not long ago, they wanted her life, but now, is it the people who want her?


    However, no matter what their purpose is, they are not very interested in cloud dance.


    However, not interested does not mean that she is submissive.


    Cloud dance glanced at Shi Rui and snorted coldly: "I am a person, I don''t like others to threaten me with my life, otherwise, the consequences will be very serious."


    Shi Rui was stunned, and then his face lit up with anger. He pointed to the cloud dance and said, "I don''t know what''s good or bad! Do you think you can be arrogant if you have some strength? We, the head of the beast gate, are flattering you. You are still so arrogant, bah! "


    Head of the beast gate?


    Is it ink night ice? Or something else


    PS: g5nb5c, you can get the top 100 in exchange for reading cakes. If you take the lead, you won''t have it. Good luck!

 Chapter 650

    But the next second.


    Cloud dance eyes a Ling, don''t want to think, body shape directly a flash, toward Shi Rui fly away.


    Shi Rui only felt a flower in front of him. He didn''t know what was going on. He just felt that there was a figure behind him.


    And a cold sword, has been stuck on his back.


    The voice of cloud dance, without a trace of temperature, came slowly from behind: "I said, threatening me, the consequences are very serious!"


    The tone of cold and biting bone, like ice sealed for thousands of years, just listen to people can''t help shaking.


    Even if it is Shi Rui, but also unconsciously hit a shiver, quickly want to get out of the way.


    But as soon as he started to move, he noticed that he had a strong force behind him. The sword was sharp and icy, and penetrated into his back directly through the black fog.


    Sharp stabbing pain comes from behind. Shi Rui, who hasn''t felt the pain for a long time, subconsciously wants to escape.


    The voice came from behind him again, but forced to stop him.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll let you know whether you can escape quickly or whether the ice sword stabs your heart faster."


    Shi Rui''s face changed.


    It seems that for the first time, I finally realized the horror of cloud dance!


    However, where did he know that cloud dance''s real fear was not what he saw.


    This is just the beginning.


    Not far away to make Xuan day see this scene, in the eyes of the show can not hide the joy, for the strength of cloud dance and feel happy.


    "You What can you do to me? What if you''re strong? There are more than a dozen soldiers here. Do you think you have protected them? As long as I give an order, my subordinates will attack immediately. At that time, no one will be better off! "


    Shi Rui gnaws his teeth and says that he is not angry because he is held by cloud dance before he moves out.


    Cloud dance narrowed her eyes dangerously and said, "is it..."


    The two words are light, which makes Shi Rui tremble in his heart.


    However, Shi Rui hasn''t had time to understand the meaning of cloud dance.


    The next second, I saw a blue light passing by, a figure flashed out and turned into a shadow. The speed was no less than that of cloud dance just now!


    A sharp ice sword in LAN you''s hand directly rushes into the team of ten thousand beasts gate, just like the cloud dance Assassin''s behavior. With the rapid speed, the short sword quickly stabs those people to kill.


    But in a moment''s time, those dozens of beast gate people all fell down!


    Even the pit didn''t say a word, as if he didn''t know how to die.


    Shi Rui turned his back to his subordinates. He didn''t know what had happened. He just felt a chill passing behind him.


    It seems that the air temperature has dropped.


    At the moment, still thinking about what cloud dance just said, I heard cloud dance speak again.


    "You ordered to try..."


    When Shi Rui is excited by this sentence, he finally stirs up a trace of blood. He turns up his whistle again and blows it in his mouth. The subordinates attack him.


    But!


    Three times in a row, one more urgent, but there was no movement behind him.


    Shi Rui is stunned and doesn''t know what happened.


    At this time, cloud dance''s hand behind Shi Rui finally comes out.


    Shi Rui quickly turns around and sees that dozens of his subordinates were still standing there. Now they are lying in a row with colorful bloodstains!


    Dozens of top nine strength.


    So dead? There was no movement, but beside the corpse, there was a handsome man in blue, cold.


    Shi Rui is so scared that his legs are softened and his blood is quenched again. He almost sits on the ground.


    "According to the plan, you should take the rest of the people first, and if you meet the people of the beast gate again, you don''t have to be patient and use your housekeeping skills."


    Cloud dance raised his head to lingxuantian and said that the so-called housekeeping skills, of course, is to say witchcraft.


    Xuantian selected several trusted soldiers and taught some magic tricks.


    However, insects are difficult to raise, not in a critical juncture, generally will not use.


    Therefore, lingxuan genius has not really been used up to now.


    Make Xuan day hesitated for a while, still nodded finally, way: "that you are careful yourself."


    After that, he ordered to the crowd, "go!"


    The remaining ten soldiers immediately gathered together, under the leadership of lingxuantian, went to the previously agreed destination again,.


    However, when he left, he couldn''t help but look back at the cloud dance and the worship in his eyes could not be concealed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lan you, take him." Cloud dance after seeing blue you, will that stone Rui toward blue you to throw.


    Martial Saint strength.


    In her hand, it is like a small mole ant''s goods, as if very casual.This makes Shi Rui, who has just been arrogant, feel extremely ashamed, but can''t resist.


    Because, as soon as he arrived at that blue you hand, the frozen directly froze him.


    The horror in the heart, all rigid in that expression.


    Cloud dance also at this time, fly up in the air, open spirit, straight to the soldiers scattered on all sides to find the past.


    She needs to do something else. At the same time, on the open space outside the imperial city.


    Two figures into two streamers, straight intertwined in the mid air, that power, almost shocked this half of the sky.


    But for a moment, they could not tell who was the winner or the loser.


    "Boom!" The great sound of the song spread almost all over the imperial city.


    At this time, no one dares to go out of the imperial city to watch.


    This terrible fight, the guard who stayed away from the battle, reported back and forth to the emperor and the minister in the palace.


    The ministers were shocked.


    The emperor and his ministers, who were only in the palace, could not help but come to the besieged city regardless of the danger.


    I want to watch the battle between the prince and the national master.


    Just, but did not expect, see is, that is about to surround the Imperial City, dressed in black robes of the army.


    Yes!


    It''s the army.


    Thousands of people lined up to call a neat line, surrounded the Imperial City in three directions.


    What country''s army is that?


    However, when they saw those people wearing clothes, they soon let long Xuguo''s ministers understand.


    It''s a national teacher!


    That''s the unique dress of the master.


    Those are the minions of the national teacher? What kind of beast man?


    How could there be so many people? They never knew.


    "Emperor, I''m afraid those are the minions of the national division. Please give an order quickly and send troops to resist the enemy."


    "Yes, emperor, the National Division set up the beast gate secretly. It''s really treacherous to still be under the city now. Please send out your troops and take the National Division..."


    "Boom


    Before the minister''s voice was finished, a huge explosion of the impact of the force suddenly resounded through the sky.


    He interrupted the minister directly.


    At the same time, the next second, the faces of the ministers on the besieged city suddenly changed.

 Chapter 651

    Because everyone saw that the third prince, who had a close fight with the national master, was shot down suddenly and the dust was rolling.


    Lost?


    The third prince is defeated?


    What can we do about it!


    Long yaoze looked at that scene and frowned, but he did not have the panic of those ministers around him.


    Instead, in the eyes is that cold stability.


    Send troops?


    At this time, long Xuguo''s military defense was empty. It is estimated that these civil servants and ministers are not clear, but he is very clear. They are very clear about cloud dance, and the national teacher is more clear.


    Therefore, the national master just came to the city.


    Judging from the scale of this operation, I''m afraid that the national teacher had arranged this action in the early days.


    Even without the disclosure of this morning, the national master will have a city seizing action of this scale.


    Now, the only thing long yaoze can count on is his son, long San, long Qingxie!


    ¡­¡­


    On the open space!


    In the middle of the sky, the ink night ice looks pale. The corners of the mouth exude some blood, but his eyes stare at the dragon on the ground.


    The bottom of my heart was shocked, he could hurt him?


    On the ground, when the dust disappeared, he saw that the dragon was half kneeling on the ground, but he didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    "Still alive!" Ink night ice squints the eye son''s lock in the Dragon inclines evil body.


    The Dragon Qing evil slowly stood up from the ground, gracefully flicked the clothes on his body, and his behavior was full of inexplicable evil charm and deep.


    "The fire you set up couldn''t kill me. You think you can kill me today!"


    The sound is not light or light, but enough to let ink night ice hear clearly.


    Ink night ice flash across a dark stream, but the corner of the mouth is outlined: "know too much, it is not good for you."


    "Yes Long Qingxie raised his eyes and glanced at him coldly.


    Breath, but in this moment into a very gloomy cold.


    "Then I just want to know if you killed me, my mother!"


    This problem has been hidden in his heart, even if it is cloud dance, he has never said.


    At that time, a fire almost killed him. Later, he survived, but took his mother''s life.


    Over the years, he has been looking for answers.


    Today, he wants to know, in any case, what happened then.


    However, ink night ice seems to hear something funny, a grim sneer.


    "Aren''t you the dragon who is full of wealth in the Three Kingdoms? Can''t you find the answer you want? "


    However, finish that word ink night ice, but did not prepare to answer what.


    But when his hands were turned over and the black fog rose, his hands turned into white bones, just like the ghost claws, he quickly attacked the dragon.


    It seems that he wants to surprise the dragon.


    Long Qing evil deep eyes a squint, a dry anger in the bottom of the heart, just want to fight back.


    But it was just then.


    A blue awn suddenly hit, just under the ink night ice quickly a dodge and open.


    At the same time, a cold and abrupt voice sounded and spread, so that everyone was stunned.


    "If you want to hurt my man, I don''t know if you have asked me."


    In a twinkling of an eye, you can see the figure of cloud dance, from far to near.


    The temperature in the air, from high to low.


    As if with a piece of frost, people can not help but fight a shiver.


    "Master! Help me As soon as he approached, the stone Rui, who had thawed in LAN you''s hand, immediately yelled.


    Ink night ice to see a person, gloomy eyes in the canthus angry, but quickly but swept a touch of greed.


    "Didn''t you run away? How dare you deliver it to the door


    Cloud dance hook lips a smile, "the national master is so big, where can I run?"


    Language Bi Dang, cloud dance hand a brush, just in blue you hands of Shi Rui, suddenly fly to her hands.


    Cloud dance simply stretched out his left hand and pinched it on Shi Rui''s neck.


    Then he took Shi Rui and flew to dragon Qingxie''s side.


    "How are you?" Low voice, soft voice brush the ear of dragon Qing evil.


    On the pretty face of dragon Qingxie, he couldn''t help but sketch out a smile arc of evil spirits.


    This little thing, really let him heart.


    However, he also replied in a low voice, "I''m very good with you little thing."


    Ink night ice see cloud dance in the hands of Shi Rui, a few minutes of gloomy face.


    "Master, help me!" Looking at the ice on the night, Shi Rui shouts out in a hurry.


    If cloud dance observes carefully, it will be found that Shi Rui''s eyes at the ice on the dark night are just like those soldiers looking at their own eyes with incomparable reverence.The cloud dance doesn''t stop, let Shi Rui shout there.


    But Mo Ye Bing''s eyes sweep Shi Rui, without a trace of waves in his eyes.


    Until looking at the cloud dance, only squeeze out a sneer, "do you want to threaten me with him?"


    "I believe that such a low-level subordinate will definitely not be taken seriously by you. Yes, my master Cloud dance voice slightly Yang, said without politeness.


    "It seems that you still have self-knowledge and insight. You should obey me and enter the beast gate. Otherwise, the Dragon Xu kingdom will no longer be a dragon."


    Cloud dance Mou bottom a cold Li, the corner of the mouth but cold Yang: "you this is to threaten me?"


    "Ha ha..." Ink night ice ha ha a Yin smile, "do you think?"


    Yunwu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the hand holding Shi Rui''s neck was tightened violently!


    "Ah! Lord Master save me I... " Shi Rui screamed, but his voice became hoarse because he was pinched.


    What really scared him was the cold conflict in the position behind him. As long as he exerted force, the ice sword could penetrate his body and pierce his heart!


    Ink night ice slightly frown, mood but not too big fluctuation, the line of sight still put on cloud dance body, way: "give you another chance!"


    Seeing that he doesn''t take Shi Rui''s life seriously, Yunwu decides to send the sword directly and penetrates Shirui''s body instantly.


    "Poof!"


    Shi Rui''s pupils are wide, and the horror in his eyes is still on his look.


    Shi Rui didn''t expect to die. In front of Mo Ye Bing, he still died in the hands of cloud dance.


    Cloud dance calmly takes back his hand, and Shi Rui''s body has been out of breath and falls on the ground.


    And the sword, in the air into a drop of water, evaporated in the air.


    "This is my choice." Cloud dance raise eyes cold looking at the ink night ice.


    I saw, ink night ice''s face, gloomy enough to frighten people.


    "Good! Good Two sentences in a row.


    The next second.


    Ink night ice hand a brush, a black as if the essence of the fog instantly condensed, toward the sky and away.


    There was a big bang.


    The sky burst out in a flash, like the light of fireworks.

 Chapter 652

    And at the same time.


    Around those who were originally slowly entering the beast gate troops, almost saw the signal that moment.


    All of a sudden, the momentum was magnificent and powerful. It almost covered half of the sky and approached the imperial city.


    On the tower of the imperial city.


    When the ministers saw this scene, their faces changed with fear, and they called for bodyguards.


    Long yaoze watched, but from the beginning to the end all clothes, indifferent.


    However, when seeing the action of cloud dance, the deep eyes seemed to twinkle with a faint smile.


    With her to help him, he seems to have nothing to worry about!


    "Emperor, what can we do? Those rebels are going to attack the city. Can we bear it?"


    "Yes, emperor, our tiger army of long Xuguo, send it out quickly!"


    "The emperor, this is about to attack..."


    Looking down, the mighty beast gate troops and the ministers standing on the tower of the city were all stained with fear.


    The military officer was almost cleaned up that day by the cloud dance and the dragon, and now most of the rest are civil servants.


    At the sight of the scene, my feet trembled with fear. -


    "wait a minute, don''t be arrogant!" The Dragon inclined the evil to approach the cloud dance side, for those approaching the beast gate troops around, seems not a bit nervous.


    Seeing this, cloud dance glanced at him helplessly. "This sentence should be what I said to you."


    However, ink night ice seems not ready, let them have time to flirt.


    In the dark night, the ice flies up, and the black fog is rolling under the feet, becoming more and more intense,


    and among the rolling clouds, black figures appear in the black fog.


    Cloud dance and dragon tilt evil eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, eyes slightly open in the black fog.


    That group gradually dispersed the black fog, slowly revealed the true face.


    I can see that there are dozens of half human and beast figures. However, different from those people in the beast gate, these figures have empty eyes and are obviously puppets manipulated.


    One by one, the body is filled with a layer of thick, if the essence of the black fog!


    What''s more strange is that the strength of these puppets has reached the peak stage of martial saints.


    What is the concept of dozens of martial saints?


    Cloud dance can''t believe it in any case. The bottom card of Mo Ye Bing is actually a puppet of dozens of martial saints.


    That''s not as easy to deal with as a living person.


    "It''s endless!" Clouds frown.


    However, at an order, the Hongling small stink of them, all summoned out.


    "Be careful, and you''ll spoil them all."


    "Ma Ma, don''t worry."


    "Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the little guys came out, their eyes were bright. They were excited for a long time, and rushed directly to the puppets!


    One side of the Dragon tilt evil see this, twinkle in the eyes a touch of undercurrent, the corner of the mouth outlines.


    "Then have fun Dragon Qing evil mouth said, beautiful face emerged a fierce.


    However, he turned to cloud dance and said, "I''ll deal with him."


    Finish saying, also regardless of cloud dance have promise, in the hand long sword a wave, breath strange a change, fly to the ink night ice and fly away!


    There are four of them, and dozens of puppets on the enemy are fighting together. The number of them is smaller and the enemy is more, which reflects their combat effectiveness.


    However, cloud dance still uses the power of elements to buckle together to form a fire dragon, an ice python, and a wind sculpture


    On the tower, the ministers who had been frightened to tremble saw this scene.


    I was shocked to drop my chin again.


    Is that the ability of the summoner?


    In addition to the contract beast, can the elements be condensed? -


    the speed of dragon''s evil has reached the extreme. The long sword man in his hand arrived before the sword arrived. He took off his hand and stabbed at the ice at the inking night with a strange and powerful momentum.


    Ink night ice quickly flash, in the end is flashing slower.


    "Wow The robe was directly cut by the sword and almost hurt the body!


    When you turn your head again.


    I saw that long Qingxie had already reached the position he had just stood on, and the sword was firmly held in his hand again.


    Eye contact with the Dragon tilt evil, with his body at this time the breath, ink night ice eyes suddenly a squint.


    "You, you wake up..."


    Awakening?


    "The dead don''t need to know this problem," the Dragon said


    After that, a fierce attack followed!


    Mo night ice did not have time to say the next words, was interrupted by the attack.


    The force released by his every move was obviously different from that just now, which made him somewhat unprepared to deal with it.


    As for this dragon, he can know very little.


    It has been hidden for more than ten years, and he has never found it. It shows the depth of the dragon''s evil.


    Cloud dance looks at the Dragon Qingxie who is struggling with the ink night ice. At this time, several puppets suddenly appear in front of her. The black thick breath turns into arrow feather and goes straight to the front door!With a turn of the cloud dance hand, the ancient Wu broadsword is released. At the same time, the rich soil elements gush out, forming a translucent shield in front of you, and the broadsword follows closely.


    The black plume shot on the shield in a flash. The strong corrosivity constantly wanted to corrode the shield.


    However, the strength difference between them and cloud dance is too big, and the corrosion speed is too slow.


    Instead, the sword cut them straight.


    No blood!


    The wound is open, only see the texture of the meat, which makes people feel a little nauseous.


    Cloud dance''s face sank.


    "Be careful. Those puppets are lifeless." The voice of the dragon''s evil spirits came from the sky.


    Lifeless?


    Cloud dance was surprised and looked at the puppet that had just been cut off.


    The puppet, who had just fallen to the ground, stood up again.


    Shit!


    Is that ok?


    Puppet attack, black arrow feather attack again.


    Can not tolerate the cloud dance to think more, again as the same, will melt the arrow feather.


    Cloud dance saw that the five puppets, all toward their own direction, are still empty eyes.


    But the difference is that at this time, they are not only without a trace of expression, but also somewhat rigid in their actions. They are manipulated by people, and they are generally and mechanically attacking.


    "Lan you, be careful." Cloud dance slightly side of the head, to the other side of the small stink blue you they command said.


    "Well." Lan You nodded.


    Small stink and red diamond white snow son, naturally also more alert.


    For the living, Hongling has a good appetite, but for this kind of corpse manipulation puppet, but has no appetite.


    Cloud dance should a sound, more rich soil elements gush out, suddenly toward those puppets in the past.


    After the puppets were killed once, their movements seemed to slow down and there was no time to react.


    Cloud dance has been close to a puppet, without hesitation, broke the neck of the other party.


    After that, the shadow passed by.


    "Kagaka, Kaka!"


    The necks of several puppets were all broken.


    After cloud dance did not leave, but quietly stood aside, waiting for the next thing.


    I saw a strong black fog emerged, covering the fallen bodies.


    But in an instant, the corpse that just came down, actually stood up again!

 Chapter 653

    Cloud dance frowns tightly!


    Quietly and clearly see the process of puppet resurrection.


    Cloud dance found that although these puppets were resurrected, their broken necks and wounds did not recover. They were still in a broken state.


    "It''s a puppet without any pain." Cloud dance frowned and said.


    Then he broke the rest of the puppet, from the limbs to the head, no matter where it was broken, they all recovered quickly.


    "Click -" a clear voice sounded.


    Cloud dance heart a shudder, hurriedly looked to the small stink position.


    See, small stink is surrounded by a number of puppets.


    And it spewed out the fire of extraordinary high temperature, which could not force back the puppets. On the contrary, the charred puppets and the skeleton left over directly caught the little stink.


    What kind of puppet is this!


    Cloud dance didn''t want to, so she flew back.


    In the big knife directly split the charred skeleton, the small stink back to the side.


    "Numb!" Small stink, flat mouth.


    However, in that pair of round eyes, it is the red anger, showing teeth and dancing claws, and still want to fight to those puppets.


    "You go back first..."


    However, before the cloud dance finished, little stink jumped into the red Ling surrounded by the puppet.


    "Stinky flower, I''ll save you!"


    "Who wants you to save me? I don''t care to eat these smelly bodies..." In the dull hum, the voice of Hongling gnashing her teeth came from the puppets surrounded by her.


    However, some stinky people joined in and soon broke through the puppets surrounded by them.


    But blue you and white snow son, with less enemy more, although some embarrassed, but still can cope with.


    As for cloud dance, it seems that it will not last long.


    Looking at the anxious situation together, even if the attack of the summoning beast is fierce, there will always be puppets revived. If it goes on like this, they will be defeated!


    Damn it!


    It''s absolutely not going to work like this.


    Cloud dance in the eyes of a flash of crazy, decisive decision, fight!


    "Get out of my way!"


    Drink it.


    Clouds fly up, the body fire elements continue to emerge, rich as blood bright to drop.


    At the same time, the cloud dance hand gently lifts, the fire element turns into a chain to scatter.


    Under the precise control of mental power, he found every puppet accurately, and then quickly pulled all the puppets together.


    The scorching heat left traces of scald on the puppet''s withered body.


    After all the puppets got together, the four of them immediately turned to the scene of dragon Qingxie and went to help him fight against Zhan Mo Ye Bing!


    The rich earth elements in the cloud dance body gushed out and condensed into a wall, trapping all the puppets in it.


    After finishing all this, cloud dance''s eyes appear a touch of madness.


    "Since you can''t fight to death, I''ll make you fly to ashes! I want to see how you fight! " The high voice resounded through the heaven and earth, clearly into everyone''s ears, deeply shocked the hearts of everyone present!


    And it was at that moment.


    Cloud dance madly withdraws the whole body yuan force, concentrates in the consciousness sea, that regiment originally absorbs the original source fire.


    The first time I used the original fire was in Fenghuang cave.


    This time, she took out the original fire, and her heart was also ready to bear and be burned by the original fire.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, absorb it with mental strength and pour out more ferociously.


    It belongs to the early strength of wuzun.


    Also at this time, with the lead out of the original fire, and completely burst out!


    Pain!


    The fire of the original source suddenly came out along her arm.


    What cloud dance doesn''t know is that the Phoenix mark on her shoulder, at this moment, is finally really clear brand.


    That''s a sign!


    A sign that even cloud dance didn''t know existed.


    See, the moment the flame appeared, the temperature in the air, as if in an instant boiling..


    The fire element falls into the wall and burns when it meets the object, which makes the wall internalized into a sea of fire!


    "Ah ah..."


    A strange scream sounds, let this piece of heaven and earth more a strange, let people can''t help but creepy.


    But it''s not over.


    The cloud dance endure to lead to the pain of the original fire, palm a turn, a group of lightning elements, suddenly wrapped around her right arm, with a "crackling" sound.


    At this time, the sky, also came the sound of thunder and lightning.


    Before the storm came, it was suffocating.


    "Then, what is that?"


    Looking at the sky changing color, looking at the dazzling fire, looking at the girl figure above the fire.All the ministers on the tower were wide eyed with astonishment.


    Thunder element?


    Fire element?


    At this time, long yaoze also flashed a trace of surprise, but more satisfied with the smile. -


    here, the thunder element in cloud dance''s hands is released to the extreme, and the right hand falls down suddenly.


    The thunder that had been brewing in the air for a long time also focused on attacking the puppets in the fire in an instant.


    With the power of thunderbolt, just like the fury of Thor on the ninth day, it shocked the whole earth!


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    "Hiss..."


    "Boom -"


    the sound of scream is ultimately covered by the thunder, and finally engulfed by the flame!


    Mo Ye Bing looked at the puppet that he spent his hard work to cultivate, even his body was destroyed once, and his eyes were wide open.


    "Damn it!"


    A giant fury set off, as if eager to directly rush up to tear the cloud dance to pieces!


    "Your opponent is me!" Dragon Qingxie quickly stopped in front of the ice body, a white dress, at this time, it was already dilapidated, chest is a scar, a faint exudation of blood.


    And small stink they, although a little embarrassed, but also not show weakness.


    On the contrary, Mo yebing is no better. He has stepped into the later stage of wuzun for many years, but at this time, he is beaten by a younger generation and is in great distress!


    His clothes and robes had not been seen as they were before. A series of sword wounds appeared on the skin, especially on that face, which seemed to be getting old for a long time.


    "Do you really think you can beat me?" Mo Ye Bing looks at the dragon in front of him, his eyes show bloodthirsty light.


    "I think so." Long Qingxie showed a smile, the tone and expression on the face of the same evil unbridled.


    "You Ink night ice tone a choke, hands white bone a grip, black fog diffuse.


    Staring at the dragon with gloomy eyes, he said coldly, "well, well, I''ll let you see my real fighting power!"


    Say, both hands suddenly, that white bone hands, the black fog began to condense!


    The thunder and lightning in Yunwu''s hands gradually dissipated, and the sea of fire in the wall also slowly disappeared, and finally completely dispersed.

 Chapter 654

    There are dozens of puppets just now, but none of them can be seen at the moment.


    It seems that we really need to use "violence" to solve the problem.


    The clouds waved, and the last wall completely dispersed.


    When the breeze blows, a layer of gray dust on the ground is scattered with the wind


    And it was just then!


    Those ten thousand beast gate troops, already arrived, enveloped them in groups, were also attacking the city.


    Cloud dance frown!


    However, at this time, the cloud dance mind first put on the Dragon Qing evil body.


    See at this time, ink night ice seems to contain what power, dragon tilt evil is in one side, corner of the mouth smile strangely!


    What''s going on?


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a vibration explosion, suddenly in mid air.


    What''s the situation?


    It''s not clear at all.


    Wait for the fireworks to disperse, but see the ink night ice fell away towards the distance, and the dragon''s evil body, as if also by what to shock open.


    The elements of cloud dance and wind set off, and hurriedly chased the figure of the past embracing the dragon.


    "What about the dragon Cloud dance went straight to the Dragon Qingxie side, grabbed his hand, felt the blood and blood in his body surging, and felt a burst of heartache.


    The water element directly gushes out and twines around the dragon''s body, repairing his external wounds and smoothing his internal tumbling breath.


    "It''s OK. If you have something to do, it''s also the ink night ice." Long Qingxie''s smile is inexplicably mysterious.


    Cloud dance see this, rather tight eyebrows.


    However, at this time, it did not wait for cloud dance to say more.


    For the people of the gate of beasts are already attacking the city. -


    "emperor, Emperor..."


    The gate of the city began to be hit. All the ministers on the tower could clearly feel the sound of the impact.


    One by one, their faces were white with fear, almost not soft to the ground.


    However, he saw the Dragon yaoze, a pair of no tension, still standing there, like a noble king, quietly looking at the army attacking the city below.


    "Emperor, it''s too late to summon the troops. Let''s go back to the Palace first."


    "Yes, your majesty, it''s dangerous here. You''d better go back to the Palace first..."


    "Yes..."


    All the ministers spoke to longyaoze in a hurry.


    But at this time, long yaoze suddenly opened his mouth with dignity.


    "Go down, all soldiers, open the door!"


    The majestic voice, like a megaphone, went around.


    The minister who just saw the fool''s eye and the bodyguards reacted at this moment.


    Under the gate of the city, those people from the beast gate have surrounded.


    Tens of thousands of people, just like the pressure of the situation.


    I''m looking at long Xuguo''s defense of the city, but there are only a thousand people there. How can we fight against the enemy?


    Opening the city gate at this time is not the same as opening the door to release tigers? Is your majesty still under the control of the national master?


    The present minister, looking at long yaoze at this time, has a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "Your emperor''s words, you also doubt that the long Xu Kingdom really needs to be rectified." Just then, a sudden voice came.


    The ministers looked at the sound source.


    When he saw the young man in splendid clothes, the ministers present were stunned.


    As if, it took a long time to react.


    "Prince Ann?"


    Situlan?


    When was Prince an in Longxu kingdom? And, at this time, it''s still here.


    What''s going on?


    Does an Kingdom also want to take advantage of this time, want to play long Xu Guo''s attention?


    At the thought of the ministers, several loyal ministers immediately stepped forward to block the Dragon yaoze body, full of vigilance.


    "Bodyguard!" A drink, the bodyguard on the tower, suddenly with a sword in front of the situlan.


    Seeing this, situ LAN raised his eyebrows with his deep eyes.


    However, the handsome face is slightly raised: "don''t be nervous, I have no interest in you long Xuguo, but I came to help you at the request of your three princes."


    Three princes?


    Hearing situ Lan''s words, the ministers were stunned.


    However, long yaoze did not seem to be surprised. He brushed his hands and let the guards down.


    Looking at the situ LAN, he said in a low voice, "well, long Xuguo, please."


    What?


    The ministers quickly turned their heads and looked at long yaoze.


    "Your Majesty, will this be..."


    It can''t be said that the crown prince of another country is entrusted to his own country


    However, the majestic eyes of long yaoze swept past, and all the ministers who wanted to speak suddenly stopped talking.Situlan smiles and has incomparable elegance in his manner.


    "You''re welcome, your majesty. Who told me to get on the boat of your third son, and I''ll get it back from him later."


    After that, situ LAN seemed to lift his hand with ease.


    "Your Highness!"


    I saw a respectful and powerful cry, suddenly came from the city.


    After a while, we saw soldiers in plain clothes, appearing in the streets and lanes of the city. The dense heads almost filled the whole city.


    All ministers are in a room, and their pupils shrink.


    It seems that some of them were shocked by what they saw in front of them.


    The soldiers of the kingdom of an are full of the imperial city of Longxu kingdom?


    God, what the hell is going on here?


    "Open the gate..."


    "Yes..."


    Under the momentum, the city gate opened


    "Kill..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fighting started at this moment. -


    however.


    This is just the beginning.


    Back!


    Block in the city gate open, when both sides fight, suddenly, a startling bird song roar, suddenly pierce the chenkong ring.


    The sound of the name of the beast and bird seemed to arouse all people''s agitation and blood


    On the tower, ministers.


    All have not yet reacted from situ LAN, there is a sudden smell of this roar, all attracted expired.


    Turn around one by one and watch outside the city.


    However, when I saw a bird coming from the air outside the city, I was a bit silly when I followed the large troops from the rear.


    What''s the situation?


    Are those the armies of the kingdom of ANN again?


    All of a sudden, another long and ethereal howl seemed to come from afar. People looked up again in amazement and listened attentively.


    In an instant, that long howling sound, as if suddenly increased countless times.


    At the same time, the soldiers on the back of the former flying beasts suddenly jumped down into the enemy''s heart and began to fight.


    After that, the flying animal was a Red Flamingo.


    There is only one soldier behind each one.


    However, the soldiers were different from the first group. They wore special armor one by one, just like a Dragon Rider. They cooperated perfectly with the Firebird!


    It was


    When situ LAN saw that, Mei Feng immediately picked.


    It seems that there is something unexpected.


    However, it is obvious that the army of the Firebirds behind is not that of the kingdom of taan.

 Chapter 655

    The cloud dance together with the Dragon Qing evil, saw finally came, that face finally raised a smile.


    "Little thing, you didn''t arrange it?" Dragon tilt evil side head, looking at the side of the small woman.


    Cloud dance raised the corner of his mouth and took a serious look at him. "I said that one day, for you, I can pierce the sky, and I never break my promise."


    "And now, it will be time for me to fulfill my promise. So, take a good look at your woman, not the weak one!"


    After speaking, the cloud dance wind element is wrapped, and the figure has swept away from the sky.


    "Jinling!" A low roar set off.


    And just under her roar, there was a shrill birdsong coming from the sky.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a golden eagle came flying.


    As soon as Yunwu stood on the back of the golden eagle, the Firebird soldiers flying from the distance approached her immediately.


    "Miss nine!"


    The full cry spread.


    The momentum is magnificent.


    The people of the beast gate and the ministers on the Imperial City, including the situlan, seemed to be a little surprised.


    When will the cloud family still have such an army?


    Why never heard of it?


    However, the only one really angry.


    It is that, in the ink night ice standing in the army, the eyes can almost spray the haze of fire.


    It''s Firebird!


    At the beginning, hundreds of Firebird eggs were lost in the forest Department of beasts.


    Was it stolen by her?


    And hatched?


    Damn it!


    "What are you doing? Kill me now!" Under the anger, the black night ice roars.


    Around the ten thousand beasts, all of a sudden, half beast, animal nature set off the killing.


    "Kill..."


    Like human and inhuman roar, instantly set off, like thunder, like the sky shattering in people''s ears.


    "Poof!"


    At the edge of the high tower, those civil servants suddenly changed their faces, knelt on their knees and spat out blood from their mouths. Were they shocked by the sound?


    Man becomes half beast.


    Strength has risen several levels.


    For people with low strength, it is absolutely unbearable.


    "It seems that this time it''s going to be a real one." Situ Lanwei raised his eyebrows.


    Before everyone had time to react, situ Lan''s figure jumped down from the tower.


    After a while, his figure disappeared in the crowd of beasts


    I saw that the howling had just fallen, and the people in the beast gate seemed to be like Warcraft, and they really started killing like they didn''t want to die.


    The towers and the ground under the people''s feet seemed to tremble and dust!


    When you have a look, the people from the gate of beasts outside the city are just like a beast. They are like stepping down on the imperial city and are coming towards the imperial city.


    In the city, those soldiers of the kingdom of ANN, who are resisting, are working harder and harder!


    Mid air!


    Cloud dance stands on the Jinling back, overlooking the scene below.


    "Hongling, why are you still in a daze? Are you not greedy for these living delicacies?"


    "Little stink, have fun."


    "Blue you, enjoy the ice!"


    "Bai xue''er, take out your skills in hurricane cliff. This time, I want people from beast gate to come back one by one."


    The voice of cloud dance is not big, but it seems to be on purpose. It is very clear that it spreads all over the ears of all the people present.


    She said that one day, she would take it back a hundred times.


    Beast gate!


    This time, with the number of beasts, it is estimated that it is pouring out.


    Well, don''t even want to go.


    Little stink, red Ling, blue you, white snow Er smell speech, immediately nod should a.


    And then, in four directions.


    The moment of the four lights also indicates the beginning of the killing.


    Look at the corner of the mouth.


    Then he raised his head and looked at the soldiers on the Firebird


    "It''s done!" Leading soldier, respectfully reply.


    Yunwu nodded, and her eyes were full of coldness; "good! Then, with both sides as the target, in the shortest time, tear me a hole. "


    "Yes, Miss nine!"


    When the soldiers on the Firebird heard it, a touch of hot blood flashed in their eyes.


    Finally, it''s time to start!


    After the Firebird soldiers were removed, cloud dance did not make any action, just looked at it quietly and waited


    This time, she plans to start from both the light and the dark.


    Although she trained a hundred elite troops and ten assassins.


    However, in the face of the beast gate, her number is too small.Hard work is stupid behavior, so we can only take it by wisdom.


    However, many times, when originally planned, there will still be some unexpected situations.


    For example!


    In the cloud dance preparation step by step, began to fight for blood to wash the beast gate.


    A sound of marching like thousands of troops came from afar.


    Standing in the sky in the cloud dance, look at the eaves.


    When I saw the words on the high flag, I was stunned.


    Kingdom of Ann?


    But, at this time.


    On the other side, a small number of support teams came from the other side.


    Zhou Dynasty?


    What''s the situation?


    When cloud dance saw the flag, there was an accident.


    However, when he saw that the leader was Zhou Feiyu, Yunwu was a little clear.


    It''s him!


    However, it is strange that Zhou Feiyu came to support long Xuguo.


    According to the truth, he would never come to help the Dragon pour evil.


    However, for whatever reason, with the support of the two countries, it seems that the chance of winning this battle, which originally needs to be carried out step by step, has increased a lot.


    "Kill!"


    "No one left!"


    On the battlefield, there was a constant roar and killing.


    Soon, what makes people feel scared is that it''s not the fight in front of them, but the assassin in the dark, who started with a deadly move!


    Yes!


    On the battlefield, there are still assassins?


    This is too contrary to the common sense. However, it is also a surprise to the people of beast gate.


    The assassin in the shadow of nothing, I don''t know which opponent is at all.


    This is what makes people have a sense of horror of being in a hurry. -


    "gate, master, our left side is surrounded by the army of the kingdom of an!"


    "Headmaster, our rear is also surrounded..."


    "Headmaster, the right side is surrounded by people of the Zhou Dynasty..."


    Mo Ye Bing, who is in the process of breathing and healing, hears the subordinates who come to report one by one, don''t mention how ugly his face is.


    The front door couldn''t be broken in, and the rear sides were surrounded.


    And the hand, not only the kingdom of an, but also the Zhou Dynasty?


    This time, he couldn''t control long yaoze. He wanted to take all the emptiness of long Xuguo and control it, so as not to affect the future of beast gate.


    But I never thought that since the appearance of dragon three and cloud dance, all the plans seem to be in vain.


    In the beginning, he should have killed them!

 Chapter 656

    Now, they are raising tigers!


    "If you order me to go on, at all costs, you must break the imperial city for me."


    Ink night ice that cold hidden voice, dyed with a cold anger.


    "Yes


    "You have a long life! It won''t kill you just now, but you won''t have a chance this time. "


    Suddenly, a strange and evil voice came quietly.


    The three people who had just reported to me did not respond at all. Their eyes widened and their breath was cut off.


    On a serious look, they saw three sharp daggers on their chest.


    And the Dragon Qing evil that road figure, has been tossed and turned in front of the ink night ice.


    Mo Ye Bing raised her eyes and looked at the dragon''s evil spirits. The haze in her eyes was clearly visible. "So you really wake up. No wonder, no wonder that once I inhaled your power, I would be subjected to such a great attack."


    There was still a restless Erosive Force in his body.


    Dragon Qing evil but pick eyebrows, a pair of innocent like appearance, "what awakening? I can''t understand what you said, but I''ll take your little life as the price of hurting her last time


    Ink night ice eyes a canthus.


    "What a big voice!" Ink night ice figure immediately stood up from the ground, black fog filled; "do you really think, hurt me can take my life?"


    The Dragon leans the evil spirit to hook the lip to smile, that slender finger, gently upward a turn, a group of black light looms.


    "I don''t know if this can kill you!"


    Ink night ice see, pupil suddenly shrink, a touch of horror suddenly appeared in the depths of her eyes.


    "You, the devil..."


    However, did not wait for the ink night ice to finish speaking, the Dragon inclined evil figure already strange a move, in a twinkling of an eye came to the ink night ice side.


    Ink night ice is almost instinctive, flash and open.


    "Today, you can escape because of you?" The dragon''s evil eyes squint.


    Without any hesitation, he attacked quickly.


    Ink night ice actually did not dare in any backhand, as if encounter what natural enemy like, can only be in a hurry to dodge.


    Cloud dance in the air, see this scene, the figure also flash down, directly cut off the black night ice back road.


    "Why, this country normal university person also needs to flee for life?" The sneer was very cold and spread like a smile.


    A touch of indignant humiliation flashed through the eyes of Mo Ye Bing.


    "Don''t go too far!" Ink night ice gloomy canthus angry way.


    "Too much?"


    Cloud dance smell speech, as if to hear something funny, ha ha.


    But all of a sudden, a laugh, eyes a cold, staring at the ink night ice: "I remember the master, before but again and again want our lives, how, the master did not forget?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you forget it. Today, let''s have a try and take the pleasure of your life!"


    After speaking, the cloud dance gave a glance to the dragon.


    The Dragon leans the evil evil spirit to smile, tacit understanding is full, encircles before and after, attacks the ink night ice directly.


    The dark night ice eyes are full of gloom, and the black fog of hands rises.


    But at this time.


    "Bang!"


    A loud crash.


    Sparks in an instant, and the ink night ice figure, but at that moment, was a embarrassed figure to push away.


    Dragon Qing evil see nearly by their one hand clap fly, suddenly appear that figure, eyebrow a frown.


    And cloud dance, see that figure, eyes a sink, fist a clench.


    "Ink white?"


    He was thin and thin, his face was too pale, and his breath was still in a weak state.


    Mo Bai looks at the cloud dance, in the eyes is that complex color.


    "Let him go!"


    Ink night ice a see when the ink white, the face is not very good-looking, "who let you come, roll back to me!"


    Black white but deaf, eyes quietly staring at the cloud dance.


    "Let him go, just this time!"


    But cloud dance looked at him and said that.


    However, at this time, Mo Bai turns around and grabs the ink night ice. Without waiting for the cloud dance to speak, he pulls the ink night ice and quickly disappears on the other side of the sky.


    "Let him go like this?" Around, the Dragon Qingxie is indifferent, the voice comes out gently.


    Cloud dance takes back her sight, and her eyes flash through a touch of darkness.


    "I owe him a life, and you don''t!" It means that he can stop it.


    However, long Qingxie doesn''t understand, but she doesn''t like to owe people, and so does he!


    He didn''t want to come back one day to ask his wife for money!


    Just, that ink night ice


    In the battlefield, with the support of the two countries, the forces of long Xuguo, who were unable to become an army, also appeared in the dark with the help of the two countries.


    Even if the people of beast gate, half beast to enhance the strength.After half a day, the battlefield finally came to an end.


    However, this battle, but because of the great disparity in strength, caused too much loss!


    But the ministers and the people of long Xuguo were shocked by the unprecedented war.


    In particular, dragon Qingxie, the Third Prince of the dragon.


    The prince of the kingdom of an was able to support him, but without a sound, he brought a large number of troops to Longxu kingdom.


    It''s really scary.


    However, long Shao''s name is not for nothing.


    Secondly, it is cloud dance.


    The fiancee of the third Dragon Prince, the legendary Summoner!


    Not only powerful, but also have their own special forces, it is really terrible!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After the first world war with wanhumen, the whole country fell into a dead silence.


    The blood splashed all over the city wall and the corpses were ferocious.


    Cloud sky is dirty, dyed with a layer of hazy red, blood washed the river and mountain, attack dye plain clothes.


    "It seems that it will take some time to recover this time."


    The corpses are all over the place. Situlan looks at the mess after the fierce battle. A trace of coldness passes between his eyebrows and eyes, and his mouth is stained with a smile of blood attack.


    Dragon inclined evil sneer Yang lip, evil eye son bloodthirsty to kill the meaning to have not hidden.


    Looking at the black robed man with broken limbs all over the place, his eyes light sank, "it''s a pity that he ran away."


    "Don''t worry. Sooner or later he will deliver it to the door by himself."


    At this time, the cloud dance came, with a trace of bloodthirsty in the cold and resolute voice.


    Situlan and longqingxie both turned their eyes to the cloud dance, and their lips were bloodthirsty and sneered with warmth.


    "It seems that your woman''s mentality is very good." Situlan took a look at the dragon, the mouth ruffian Yang, ridiculed the way.


    "That''s right. With her here, long Xuguo will soon recover."


    Dragon tilt evil mouth slightly Yang, swept over the shoulder of cloud dance, a face I am most proud of her into the arms.


    Cloud dance coldly glanced at him, the helplessness in the eyes cannot be said.


    "My brother''s future daughter-in-law, who has no name and no division, is eating tofu by him. Do you mind if I care for you? When will you be righted?"


    "The emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry."


    Cloud dance glanced at him, and the chill in his eyes glanced at him. He thought that he had said a lot from his cousin of master peraibala. In short, he was the future daughter-in-law of his good brother?

 Chapter 657

    Now I think I''ve been insulted


    Situ LAN touched her cold eyes and twitched.


    After that, he glanced at the dragon, gave him a strike, looked at your eyes, and turned away.


    "My good brother''s future daughter-in-law, this time, Kingdom an has made a lot of efforts. It''s troublesome for you to recover. When you get married, please inform me and send you a big gift that you can''t stop."


    He left smartly, his white robe stained with blood, slightly embarrassed, and could not conceal the noble breath of his outstanding posture.


    Cloud dance looked at the handsome back, the corners of the mouth hook up a smile.


    Can it be done between brothers?


    Dragon Qing evil also dyed the corners of the mouth, blood shadow Imperial City, dyed all people''s lapels, but can not resist a red blood heart. The fifth day after the war.


    After five days of rectification, the mess of long Xuguo has returned to its original state, but there are obvious defects in its combat effectiveness.


    The dragon is not worried about this. He seems to have a lot of leisure.


    "Little thing, do you think the palace is short of shortcomings and lively?"


    Longqingxie sits beside the cloud dance lazily, the breath is wandering, the eyes are like the enchanting silk, looking at her directly.


    "Well." Cloud dance head also does not lift, continue to look at the cloud son art of war in the hand, absentmindedly with.


    "There are no children in the palace."


    "Well."


    "Do you like children?"


    "Well."


    "Let''s get married."


    "Well..." Cloud dance frown, slightly raised the corner of the eye, cold glance at the Dragon tilt evil one eye, "what do you say?"


    "Let''s get married." Dragon Qingxie put his chin on the shoulder of cloud dance, his eyes blurred.


    "You''re really good at timing." Cloud dance takes back her cold eyes and continues to look at the art of war in her hands.


    The air is still filled with the bloody after the war, choose this time to get married, happy?


    "That''s better for you, isn''t it?" The Dragon tilts the evil sword eyebrow one Yang, the corner of the mouth dotes on slightly to hook up.


    This little thing is destined to be reborn with blood. Blood attacks her body, but it can''t infect her purity. Only the baptism of blood can make her Nirvana and live. Isn''t this always the case?


    "The way you propose is really special." Cloud dance snorted coldly and put down the book of war.


    Propose?


    Longqing evil slightly pick eyebrows, eyes passing a trace of puzzled.


    Then he pondered and turned, and the evil spirit said, "so you agreed?"


    Cloud dance light glanced at him, but the essence of the eye flash, "promise is not easy, but I have a condition."


    Long Qingxie naturally noticed the calculation of her eyes, and the corners of her mouth twitched helplessly. The conditions she proposed must be more difficult than ascending to heaven


    "What conditions."


    "I''m the only one in your harem, and I won''t have children for three years." Cloud dance raises eyebrows toward him, the corner of the mouth hides a trace of smile, "promise?"


    The Dragon leans evil smell speech, the facial expression is suddenly black, the black line of demon''s face is dignified, "if do not agree?"


    "Then there is no way Cloud dance put up a smile, said a cold, continue to open the book of war to read.


    If you want to get married so easily, who will promise you!


    What''s more, her body is only 15 years old!


    As a woman in the 21st century, I really feel that she is still under age!


    "I promise." At this time, the languid voice of dragon Qing Xie was raised in her ear.


    The cloud dance turns over the hand of the military book, slightly a meal, looked back at suspiciously one eye at him, "are you sure you don''t regret it?"


    "As long as you don''t regret it, you can guarantee your husband''s life and never regret it."


    Long Qing evil mouth opened, the mystery of smile, smile of pride, smile let cloud dance heart beat up the drum.


    Cloud dance looked at the smile on the face of the evil spirit, slightly frowned, the light of the eyes was dark.


    The news of their marriage is bound to stir up the Three Kingdoms.


    After he took over the throne, there was only one person in the harem. It is estimated that this will be the first time in mainland China. If there are no children three years later, there will be a lot of talk.


    At that time, there will be a lot of rumors about Emperor long Xuguo''s failure.


    Of course she doesn''t mind that, but men do.


    Which man is willing to be said that he can''t do that!


    Just thinking about the twisted face of the dragon, she couldn''t help being happy.


    But why did he not mind at all?


    Looking at his smile, she always had a feeling that he was calculating.


    "Then I will not go back." Cloud dance to resist that kind of unhappy feeling, some angry back a sentence.


    "That''s settled." Dragon Qing evil will cloud dance into the arms, eyes across a touch of cat steal fishy light.


    It''s better to believe in the promise of men than that pigs will climb treesA few days later.


    At dawn, the whole land of Shenzhou fell into the storm of upsurge.


    The first Summoner of the mainland of China and the present three dragon princes are going to get married. The news shocked and crushed the hearts of many people.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of Zhou Dynasty.


    The morning breeze was cool, and lifted up a silver robe, cold in the wind.


    Zhou Feiyu stood in front of the Palace door, sharp eyes secluded, with the cool morning wind, more cold a bit.


    Did she finally agree to him?


    I thought that at least there was a place to move


    The hands with distinct bones were carried behind, clucking and breaking, and the drops of blood were dripping onto the ground along the robe, reflecting a withered flower color.


    Do you think that in addition to the obstacles of the national teacher, you can take back long Xuguo safely?


    Do you always feel that life is not exciting enough?


    Then I''ll give you something exciting!


    Cloud dance, I''m sure!


    "Order to go on and attack long Xuguo tomorrow."


    Awe inspiring sound reverberated in the thin and cool air, as if even the air had condensed for a moment.


    "Your Highness, this..."


    "When does my order require your questioning?" Zhou Feiyu glanced at the five colds, and there was no doubt that his words were majestic and cold.


    Five cold a Leng, then respectfully nodded, "subordinate to do immediately."


    Finally, with a glance at Zhou Feiyu, Wu Han suddenly disappears in the palace.


    Not long ago, he just supported long Xuguo.


    Now, on the contrary, they want to attack long Xuguo?


    Why on earth is this?


    Although long Xuguo is very weak now, his strength can not be underestimated. The strength of the nine young ladies alone can match the general strength of the Zhou Dynasty, let alone the kingdom of an


    Against the current in the mid air, faint left a sigh.


    He knew that once the news came to his ears, his highness would not have acted. He just didn''t think about it, but it was so fast


    Who on earth is this woman who can make your highness lose her sense of propriety -


    in the dark palace, there are three dark figures, one sitting and two stops.


    The bedroom hall under the candlelight is dim and fuzzy, and the breath is dignified and numb. It seems that there is an invisible sword swinging back and forth.


    PS: 3e39xk, you can get the top 100 in exchange for reading cakes. If you take the lead, you won''t have it. Good luck!

 Chapter 658

    "What do you think of it?" After a long time of silence in the bedroom, the serious voice with the meaning of killing indulged in the breath.


    Zhou batian Yang You unpredictable eyes, looking at the opposite Zhou Tianyu, he represses the two people on the opposite side.


    "My father and my children think it''s not appropriate to send troops at this time. We have never planned to attack long Xu kingdom. Although long Xu state is greatly damaged, it is difficult for us to be 100% sure of the relationship between long Shao and the kingdom of an, plus a nine young lady..."


    Zhou Tianyu slightly lowered his head and saw a black line on his brow.


    He has always been worried about the two identities of Longshao and cloud dance summoner.


    Unfortunately, he is not worried about the place


    At this time, the corner of Zhou Feiyu''s mouth was awe inspiring, and a slight pick that was not easy to detect


    "What do you think you should do?" Zhou batian turns his eyes to Zhou Feiyu.


    "When I returned to my father''s emperor, my son''s ministers thought it was time to make a decision, so as to avoid future trouble." Zhou Feiyu bowed slightly, respectfully but still not haughty.


    Hearing his words, Zhou batian''s expression in the depths of his eyes had a slight change, and then disappeared in a flash.


    "I''ll leave it to you. I hope it won''t disappoint me."


    "The children obey the orders."


    Zhou Feiyu bowed slightly and turned away from the bedroom.


    Before leaving, he glanced at Zhou Tianyu intentionally or unintentionally. His eyes were calm, but he felt more miserable than humiliating him.


    He glanced at Zhou Feiyu''s back. His eyes were cold and angry. His hands in the air were slightly tightened and then released.


    Without xueliu''s help, Zhou Feiyu was obviously unable to cope with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the hall, the moon is bright and the hall is dark as a candle.


    Although he walked under the bright moon, his figure was still lonely and dark.


    Under the bright moon night, the breeze is rustling, this moment seems to be a little dark, condensing all the movement.


    Zhou Feiyu stopped and coagulated the person opposite him. His sharp eyes glanced darkly, "who is it?"


    "Someone who can help the seven princes to get something." Like the sound of cold coming, ghost like with suppressed dark breath lingering.


    Zhou Feiyu raised his mouth and pulled out a sneering smile. "Do you think I''ll use a person who offers to take the initiative?"


    "Of course, the seventh prince will not use people casually, but does he not want to take over long Xuguo? As long as you want, no one knows more about longxuguo than I do. "


    Wearing a black robe, the black night ice lives in the night. If it wasn''t for his plain and cold eyes, it would be almost integrated with the night.


    Zhou Feiyu congealed with him for a moment, vaguely guessing who it was.


    The national teacher of long Xuguo?


    However, at this time, Zhou Feiyu slightly drooped his eyes and pondered in his eyes.


    After half a ring, Zhou Feiyu raised his eyes and said with a smile: "you can''t get up early without profit. What''s your profit?"


    "Life."


    "Whose life?"


    "The dragon is evil."


    "Oh." Under the clear light of night, Zhou Feiyu covered his back with both hands, "then take what you need."


    "At your Highness''s service." Ink night ice slightly bow his head, look completely hidden under the black robe.


    At that moment, Zhou Feiyu''s sharp eyes flashed a trace of coldness, a trace of doubt, a trace of disdain. In a twinkling of an eye, Zhou Feiyu disappeared in the night.


    In the pavilion, there is a fierce figure. Zhou Feiyu''s sharp eyes are full of clear light, and his eyes are deep in thought.


    For the first World War in the near future, he always felt that he had some unstable feeling in his heart. The feeling that he had not been clear at the bottom of his heart would soon have a complete answer.


    He wanted to know the answer, but he was afraid to know


    Battlefield fearless, domineering as a blade, but only for her things, a lost, forbearance, fear, which is like him?


    Suddenly, in the sharp eyes, a touch of cold and cold, soon after, he will never bear! -


    in a short time.


    After the news of cloud dance and dragon''s marriage spread widely.


    Then, the news that the Zhou Dynasty was about to send troops to longxuguo, like a bomb, again pushed the hot discussion to the top.


    Yun lengyi, who has always had good relations with the DPRK and China, was shocked when he got the news.


    After thinking about it, he still tells yunqi the news. When yunqi gets the news, he immediately gets angry.


    "What does Zhou Feiyu want to do? Long Xuguo just lost his vitality, so he wanted to take advantage of others'' danger? "


    Yun lengyi frowned slightly and pondered: "he can attack long Xuguo so vigorously, and support him behind his back..."


    How could yunqi not think about the way behind this? His angry eyes were a little cold, and there was a touch of worry in the bottom of his eyes. This time, the emperor secretly attacked long Xuguo, which seemed to be in a bit of a hurry.


    Maybe attacking long Xuguo is just a cover. I want to kill


    Suddenly, yunqi''s eyes were shining deeply, and the undercurrent of his eyes flashed, "when did he fight?""When we got the news this morning, we had already set out." Cloud cold Yi sink cold road.


    "You little bunny, set out this morning, you just tell me now, if what happens to nine girl, I take you to ask!"


    Yunqi eyebrows a horizontal, tough voice, a sudden shock through the whole cloud house.


    As soon as he speaks, when Yun lengyi looks up and wants to say something, he can only feel the air surging around him. At this time, there is no shadow of Yun Qi.


    Yun lengyi can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. But soon, he follows the place where yunqi disappeared. -


    half a month later!


    Zheng Zheng iron horse stepped on the attack, the momentum of 100000 troops was like a rainbow.


    Zhou Feiyu looked at the vast forest ahead, and a trace of abnormality flashed through his sharp eyes. Through the gap of the forest leaf spots, he could imagine it.


    Above the city, the purple clothes fluttered like flags.


    Soon, as long as you go through this forest, you can reach the first city on the border of Longxu kingdom.


    She must have been waiting for him there, he guessed?


    Zhou Feiyu could not help but pick the corner of his cold lips. The reins in his hand was tight. His armor was awe inspiring, and he speeded through the woods.


    And the ink night ice that follows him, also had put on a suit of war clothing, the face wears a mask.


    Galloping, vaguely saw the two extremely dazzling figures on the wall, his body''s Mori cold chill breath, fleeting.


    On the wall, two figures stand next to each other, and the clothes are absolutely floating, just like the standing flag.


    Yunwu looks at Zhou Feiyu, who is galloping on his horse, with a sneer on his mouth. His purple clothes are Zheng Zheng, and he is born with the freshness, just like a king overlooking him.


    The moment Zhou Feiyu touched her, his eyes would never be able to move away


    For a moment, the missing and imagination in the bottom of his heart exploded in his body like a hot volcano.


    Long Qingxie looks at Zhou Feiyu''s cloud dancing eyes, and his evil eyes pass by a heavy light.

 Chapter 659

    His white fingers waved in the air, and suddenly, there was a rumble on the ground.


    In a flash.


    Inside and outside the city wall, archers surround the city wall, with three layers of archers and 30% of the outer wall, closely surrounding Zhou Feiyu''s 100000 troops.


    In front of the archer, a few dozen meters away, is the bramble formation.


    If you want to get close to the archer, you have to break the array or die in the thorns.


    Zhou Feiyu''s sharp eyes swept around him, sneered and looked up at the cloud dance. "Follow me, I''ll let go of long Xuguo!"


    The cloud dance condenses a hum, the corner of the mouth raises a sneer.


    Above the city wall, that proud flower, such as plum blossom in the edge of the space, not a trace of humble.


    "What I hate most is being threatened. Do you think you can threaten me?"


    Under the wall, the Zheng Zheng and awe inspiring armour in the wind suddenly coagulates. The silver light is like a cold blade, reflecting into the cloud dancing eyes, but she is still smiling and nightmare like flowers.


    "Do you really care about the survival of long Xuguo?" Zhou Feiyu is dancing in the clouds, and his eyes are full of expectation.


    If she just doesn''t want to be threatened Then he


    "The existence of long Xuguo is beyond doubt." Like the cold voice, all of a sudden condensation.


    Cloud dance takes back the eyes placed on Zhou Feiyu''s body, glances at the Dragon Qingxie around him, and the corner of his mouth slightly raises, "leave him three points of room. It''s not the time for a complete war."


    She could clearly feel that the chilly and cold breath from long Qingxie''s body and the smile raised from the corners of her mouth were gloomy, frightening and weird.


    "After you clean him up, you''ll marry him." Long Qingxie smiles at her and winks at her.


    Cloud dance face a black, "is this a threat?"


    "Of course not. My husband doesn''t know what threat is." Dragon Qingxie threw a pure smile to the cloud dance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not good for long Xuguo to kill Zhou Feiyu. What''s wrong with her!


    Of course, in addition, it is also because last time, Zhou Feiyu came to support.


    "Whatever you want The cloud dance was angry.


    Long Qingxie''s smile deepened. He glanced at the archers around him and made a gesture of preparation.


    The black line on the forehead of cloud dance looms.


    The bows and arrows on these archers are specially made by the armory under his influence. When they encounter the spiritual power, they will have the power of that power to fight back.


    When Zhou Feiyu''s troops break through the thorn array, the final result must be that both sides will lose.


    If he is killing Zhou Feiyu, the Zhou Dynasty will definitely send troops at all costs, with the empty military defense state of Longxu state. Then


    "I promise!"


    In the same second when the Dragon Qingxie palm moved slightly, the cloud dance roared.


    Staring at the black eyes of the dragon, burning with anger, a pair of slender fingers, slightly bent, I would like to immediately ignore the image of him on the wall of the city and beat him violently!


    "You see, for my husband, you will agree sooner or later." Long Qing evil got cheap also sell good, a face of happiness will put his head on the cloud dance shoulder.


    The demon''s face was full of pride and was not affected by the present situation.


    "Hum..." "If you''re over, don''t choke your back for a long time


    "Shameless!" With a roar of cloud dance, an elbow against it, and the evil figure of dragon on the wall has shrunk down.


    When the soldiers under the wall saw this scene, they all looked at each other and wondered what the situation was.


    Has long Shizi been plotted against?


    Is Miss nine lurking in long Xuguo?


    There was a fight between them. God has eyes


    And the archers around saw this scene. Although they were still calm, they began to drum. What happened to the three princesses?


    If they know that this is just a common part of a couple''s flirting, they will probably vomit blood and die


    Zhou Feiyu saw this scene, his sharp eyes narrowed, and the cold light suddenly appeared.


    "Send out the troops!"


    Cloud dance looked down at the city, the crowd of 50000 troops, mouth tightly pursed, purple pupil eyes slightly picked to the side of the deputy general said something.


    The deputy general is ordered to leave!


    After a while.


    And the army within and outside the city joined hands.


    The sound of fighting broke through the emptiness.


    The blade is merciless, attacking and dyeing blood, Zheng Zheng battle armor, stepping on the bones, stepping forward with blood.


    "Don''t worry, your highness, this 50000 army is enough to delay the archers. When the two of them are solved, I will help his highness break the array. When the backup troops arrive, no one can stop his highness."


    The voice of the ice in the dark night is plain and cold. The words are said to Zhou Feiyu, but his eyes are straight ahead. I catch a glimpse of the cloud dance and the dragon''s evil spirits on the wall of the city.


    Zhou Feiyu glanced at him and said, "this array will be broken naturally. If you are limited here, you can roll yourself."He glanced back at the soldiers behind him and said coldly, "the rest of us are on standby at any time."


    In the same second, Zhou Feiyu''s figure had already leaped, and his figure turned into a silver light.


    Like a meteor flash away!


    Once again, the silver figure was twisted, and the sword flew in the air, and the dragon on the tower of the city was attacked by evil spirits.


    The evil figure of the Dragon tilts and dodges a blow. The Epee appears in his hand and attacks in a flash.


    One white and one silver fight, in the air are all illusions, the wind of the broken blade swings, constantly destroys, roars unceasingly, the whole city wall is in a mess.


    And all this, but no one else to intervene.


    However, in the cloud dance gaze at two people for a moment.


    All of a sudden, a touch of darkness suddenly rolled towards her, fierce and fierce.


    The cloud danced and the pupils narrowed.


    In an instant, her purple figure whirled, and the black flame sword waved in the air. Then the purple figure stepped back a few steps to avoid the fatal blow.


    Cloud dance looked at the gray bone in the air, her purple eyes were dangerous.


    Ink night ice?


    For a moment, a little doubt flashed in her mind. How could he be in Zhou Feiyu''s army?


    Did not wait for her to think more, ink night ice strange figure again hit.


    Probably because the serious injury has not recovered, although the speed is not reduced, the breath is somewhat dignified.


    Cloud dance detected his abnormality, slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, the fire element attacked and dyed the broadsword, and with the speed of wind element, extremely weird forced to ink night ice.


    The last time, let him be human, this time is not so good luck!


    "If I let you run today, I will not have the face of the summoner!" The harsh sound hovered in the sky.


    The aftersound reverberates, just filling in the heart of the soldiers pouring with blood.


    The three words of "Summoner" stirred up a wave of passion and put a layer of haze on the army of the Zhou Dynasty.


    The blood of the head has dyed the wall red and this battlefield red!


    Blooming in the rising sun, the red glow is extremely dazzling.

 Chapter 660

    On the other side, yunqi and yunlengyi, who rush to the border of Longxu state, are stopped by a group of people.


    "Who are you?" Yunqi has a big drink, and his words are angry.


    He rushed to longxuguo to save Yunwu. No matter who blocked his way, he would also be angry.


    "Mr. cloud, please come with us." The man in blue robe, who took the lead, said respectfully and could not be refused.


    "Well, let him wait!" After yunqi''s loud voice, he wants to pass them and continue walking, but he is blocked by the man''s sword. "Master Yun, don''t let us be our subordinates."


    "Bang." The two swords collided and spattered a spark.


    As soon as yunlengyi''s sword came out, he immediately returned to the scabbard again. "Since you still call yourself a subordinate, don''t know what to do and what not to do!"


    The man slightly bowed his head, seemingly humble, but still did not give in, "take, please follow the next one."


    "What if I don''t go? Did he give you a local order to kill you? " Yunqi''s thick eyebrows lowered, and a trace of anger swept through her fierce eyes.


    The man slightly bowed his head, was acquiesced to this answer.


    Both yunlengyi and yunqi''s bodies are shocked, and they are ordered to kill?


    Good, good


    Generation loyalty, but forced to this point


    "Then go back and tell him that our cloud mansion has nothing to do with the royal family today. From now on, I will kill the old man."


    Yunqi snorted coldly. Zhou batian was wise and shrewd, but he was naturally suspicious and resolute. Sooner or later, the Zhou Dynasty would be destroyed in his hands!


    Yunqi and yunlengyi have already walked through the crowd. The people who intercept them look at each other and don''t force them to stop them. They all know that if they insist on going, they are not the opponents of yunqi and yunlengyi.


    But I expect Zhou batian''s order to take them back. If they resist


    They have to do it again


    "Shua..." A dozen long swords flashed with cold light, and they hit Yun Qiyun lengyi''s back with fierce evil spirit.


    Two people back a cool, a trace of pain in the eyes, as expected!


    If you can take them away, you can take them as a chip to threaten cloud dance''s attachment to the Zhou Dynasty. If you can''t take them away, you will be able to eliminate all the sources of cholera in the future.


    What a heartless emperor!


    When swords and swords collide, their voices roar and hover like contention. What is cathartic is cold, and what is dissatisfied is people''s heart.


    As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    After more than a dozen bodyguards fighting in turn, Yun lengyi and Yun Qi gradually feel a little hard.


    The bodyguards, as if they had been given some life and death orders, had the momentum of staying alive.


    But at this time.


    Sky rendering on a layer of fire, burning, a dragon chant sound through the sky, with that strong power, cut through the sky, the sky suddenly like burning, spreading scarlet.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, far away in the border city of Longxu Kingdom, it seems that all the people also vaguely heard the proud sound of the dragon.


    Cloud dance to avoid attack on the night ice, suddenly heard the red fire dragon seems to be angry roar, eyebrows for a moment..


    What''s going on?


    Red dragon coming?


    What''s wrong with cloud house?


    However, a second thought, her mouth slightly a Yang, raised the heart and put down.


    With the fire dragon in, the cloud house should be OK.


    And the red fire dragon left the cloud house to arrive, it is estimated that who followed.


    Just hope Zhou batian don''t be too stubborn, or the fire dragon starts to blow, she also has no full assurance to stop!


    But in that pair of purple pupil eye, actually did not have the slightest anxious look, instead is the pan is the fine awn which looks forward to the good play.


    My heart has been excited and excited for thousands of times. Brother long was angry and destroyed the people of Zhou Dynasty


    The red fire dragon looked down at the dozen people with disdain in his eyes. Then he put his eyes on yunqi. "Even these people can''t beat them. Let alone your granddaughter, I feel ashamed for her."


    Yunqi''s thick eyebrows were horizontal, and his eyes were filled with anger. "You arrogant demon dragon, you can help if you can. If you can''t help, don''t pull the wind and cool here!"


    A loud voice almost shakes most of the sky.


    Yunqi does not allow anyone to say that he has given cloud dance a face lift. In his heart, he must be the pride of cloud dance.


    "I love to say what you say, you can''t control it, these people can''t beat, really give your granddaughter face!"


    In an instant, a flame burst out of the mouth of the red fire dragon.


    Such as a column of fire, coagulation burning all obstacles, burning Zizi burning crack sound, sound Ming Jue, straight toward the dozen people roll.


    "Ah ah..." There was a howling cry.


    More than a dozen firemen were burning rapidly. The howling and tearing scream shocked the whole space, and the flesh burning sound was chilling.In order to block the red dragon''s mouth, yunqi wants to solve several people''s problems, but his hands are stuck in the air.


    I''m waiting for more than a dozen people to do their best.


    "To give your granddaughter a face lift!"


    "Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you old man. Your danger is relieved. I''ll go back. You are so weak that you dare to go out. If you die on the way, don''t be lazy on me." Red fire dragon super tone cold hum a, turn body to leave.


    Along the way, it didn''t want to come, but she just promised to protect the cloud family.


    However, because they are the father and grandfather of cloud dance, they feel that there is danger, and it only goes with them.


    Now that the danger has been solved, he should go back to continue the "protection" of the wo Na Yun family.


    Anyway, after three years, he will be free.


    In a flash, the whole sky burning red clouds disappeared, and the blue clouds suddenly appeared.


    Cloud Qi coagulates the place where the fire dragon disappears, and her eyes rub with anger.


    In the cracked burning, there is a disgusting burnt smell.


    Only cloud lengyi silent sigh, like desolation, like helpless.


    Yunqi stares at the dozens of people who only have their bones in the fire. His eyes squint. In a flash, he passes through a hundred complicated thoughts. He sighs helplessly and goes on his way!


    ¡­¡­


    On the city wall, the smoke of gunpowder rises everywhere, the exciting splash of strength, causes the wall a mess.


    "Why are you in Zhou Feiyu''s camp? Isn''t it to fight the attention of the Zhou Dynasty? "


    The cloud dance jumps back in the air, the dagger reverses, and hits the ink night ice directly.


    "So what?" Ink night ice flat voice with a trace of strange bending, cold to the extreme.


    "Oh, how can you start from scratch?" Cloud dance slightly pick eyebrows, corner of the mouth cold Sen smile, purple fighting air volume possessed by the devil, bite strength, hit again.


    Purple floating Zheng, wind in the cold, unspeakable natural and resolute.


    "Bang." Two smears of dark forces collide, spurting waves of aftershocks.


    My eyes are cold and angry.


    But at this time, the figure of a strange turn, all of a sudden still appear behind cloud dance, the void pinch, cloud dance just feel unable to move counterattack.

 Chapter 661

    "I''ll take your delicious power


    The chilly sound wafted into the cloud dance''s ears, with naked anger. The cloud dance only felt behind her, a touch of gloomy and cold bone.


    "Dream of your lost dog!"


    All of a sudden, she was surrounded by a dark atmosphere, a blur of black phantom appeared, like a black blade, constantly spinning around the cloud dance.


    The power of the strange fetters her is torn by constant erosion.


    "Bang." It''s a sound.


    The purple figure suddenly empties, the palm dark breath diffuses, in an instant devours the nearby gloomy white bone.


    "Bang." The sound of bone breaking sounded.


    Ink night ice face suddenly twisted, cold to Yin eyes blood everywhere, looks more ferocious.


    Cloud dance Ling in the air, the corner of the mouth cold Yang, "has always been the eye flat mirror of the national master, twisted up incredibly so ugly."


    "Looking for death!" Ink night ice cut teeth coagulate two words, ferocious and gloomy eyes inside extremely angry appearance.


    Oppressive darkness, suffocation.


    A distorted phantom void, like black silk, swept by, with incomparable strange power, determined to come.


    Cloud dance glanced at the bottom of his eyes, a touch of cold, magic power suddenly rise, suddenly half sky color change, dark cover.


    On the other side.


    Long Qingxie looks up at the sudden change of the sky. His eyes are warm and his white robe is flying. It seems that the life of the national master has come to an end.


    Zhou Feiyu, on the other hand, is half kneeling on the ground, and his breath is disordered.


    Zheng Zheng battle armour is stained with blood, and the evil eyes stare at the dragon, as if to see a must kill prey.


    Touched by this unavoidable sight, long Qingxie still looks as if Mount Tai had collapsed in front of his eyes, and his mouth was smiling with disdain.


    Lazy and provocative looking at Zhou Feiyu, waiting for him to take the initiative to challenge him.


    In that case, he will have the justifiable defense to kill him


    He is more than enough to deal with Zhou Feiyu. It''s boring to simply crush an ant


    But that moment.


    All of a sudden, a cold wave swept through the eyes of the four people.


    The great martial arts master''s strong force rubbed out, a sudden attack of the figure, as fast as lightning, four people are stunned for a second.


    "Poof..."


    The cloud dance, who was fighting with Mo yebing, hardly had time to draw his hand. He suffered a dull blow from his back. A touch of fishy sweetness overflowed, and his breath was disordered. He could not help but sprinkle blood in the air.


    And in the same second, ink night ice eyes creeping a squint.


    "Wow A gloomy white bone''s hand, a moment back hand grip cloud dance that neck.


    This change, too fast!


    Cloud dance can even feel the structure of the five white bones. The cold touch makes cloud dance''s hair stand up, and the dark feeling of numbness and crispness is attacking one layer at a time.


    At the sight of this second, the dragon''s face turned angry.


    Mo Ye Bing looks at the cloud dance in front of her eyes, and the greedy excitement appears in her eyes.


    "You finally fell into my hands That belongs to the summoner delicious power, that mysterious dark power, is the most delicious thing in the world.


    And he''s in urgent need of it to fill his body.


    "I''ll give you a good time." Ink night ice eyes light with greedy light.


    As long as you can get the power of cloud dance, it seems that everything is no longer important.


    "Five cold, who let you hurt her!"


    Zhou Feiyu, who is half kneeling on the ground, roars and strikes with gravity between his palms. He flies the five colds hidden in the ice space of the dark night, and his figure suddenly floats to the clouds.


    A second ago, ink night ice is ready to swallow the power of cloud dance.


    The next second, the white figure of dragon Qingxie appears like a ghost, and the Epee sweeps across the sky, forcing the ice on the dark night to dance freely.


    But ink night ice but with cloud dance in front of the body, dragon Qingxie that Epee sword reached the cloud dance body, suddenly stopped.


    Mean!


    But at this time, Zhou Feiyu, who came from the other half of chaomo night, also attacked at the same time.


    Mo night ice canthus angry flash, almost did not think, the strong breath suddenly attacked Zhou Feiyu.


    Zhou Feiyu, however, counteracts each other with his body. He takes the opportunity to recapture cloud dance from the hand of ink night ice, and flies out with his body.


    "Your Highness!"


    Five cold see this, can''t help but exclaim.


    But it was late.


    Dragon Qing evil but take advantage of the ink night ice to Zhou Feiyu, directly attack the ink night ice and go.


    "Bang!"


    Shudder, ink night ice by the wipe of strong force to fly, the figure such as the arrow off the string, bumping countless obstacles tumbling out.


    "Bang!" Hit the ground.


    "Well Puff... " Zhou Feiyu covered his chest and lay on the ground. His mouth was full of blood. His sharp eyes and blood were filled with ferocity, like the reflection of death.


    Cloud dance has a moment of sign Leng!


    But soon, however, he was forced to endure the constant tumbling strength in his body, and staggered toward Zhou Feiyu.From the space to take out the ancient town when the spirit of the elixir, close to his mouth, "eat it."


    Zhou Feiyu''s expression was alienated, and his forehead was tightly frowned. After digesting her words, Zhou Feiyu slowly opened his mouth and felt a cold object slide into his stomach.


    And the Dragon Qingxie''s figure of killing around has swept to the black night ice body, the Epee is in hand, and the sun is full of blood and silver.


    That pair of evil eye son, twinkle the scarlet of night ghost, bloodthirsty extremely cold.


    In a moment, the Epee cuts into the air and cuts out a sharp, clanging sound and stabs into the heart of moyebing.


    Ink night ice''s body is like a phantom, disappeared in place.


    Leaving only the sonorous Epee humming, whirling in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, yunqi and yunlengyi come all the way.


    Yunqi sees the cloud dance at the first sight. After seeing that she is OK, a hanging heart is finally released.


    "Nine girl, I''ll give it to my grandfather here!" Yunqi pointed to the soldiers in the battle and roared in a loud voice.


    Cloud dance was scared by the loud voice


    She looked back at Yun Qi, who was fighting in the crowd. With a hook of her mouth, she glanced at the evil direction of the dragon and dropped her eyes slightly.


    Cloud dance takes back the eyes placed on the side of the Dragon Qingxie, and contemplates passing by.


    With him to deal with Mo Ye Bing, she can not worry.


    She moved her eyes to Zhou Feiyu and watched his face gradually recover. Her frown slightly extended. "How do you feel?"


    "Much better." Zhou Feiyu''s eyes flashed a little surprised.


    The breath in his chest had been calmed down. Except for the trauma, he felt as if he had not been impacted. He was dead from that blow.


    Cloud dance seems to have some surprise, purple pupil eyes micro MI.


    Just a second before the night of Mo was beaten, the dark breath of the half sky Ling came towards her.


    Although he is sure to fly the ice of the night, he is not sure to escape the blow.


    Zhou Feiyu appeared in an instant to block the blow for her.


    This blow is enough to kill instantly. He can still survive. What should he do?


    Cloud dance locks his eyes on the Dragon leaning evil body, frowns slightly, and worries pass in the eyes. The sound of bone cracking just now is his?

 Chapter 662

    Cloud dance will Zhou Feiyu up, let him lean on his body, eyes complex gush, like a sigh: "retreat."


    Under the wall, the blood flowed into a river, soaked the land and dyed through half the sky.


    I saw that the armor was awe inspiring, the blood attack was crazy, the mania of killing was swish, and the numbness of a knife was waved.


    Everywhere the corpse, bleak, why?


    Just for a bet?


    "It''s easy to retreat. You follow me." Zhou Feiyu raised his eyes and glanced at her.


    This face is as cool and beautiful as an immortal, and can not be profane.


    For the first time, he could see clearly, and the feeling of being untouchable made his heart vibrate.


    "You should know that if you don''t withdraw now, there''s not much chance of winning. It''s better to step back." Cloud dance glanced at him coldly. Her eyes were dark. She hoped that he could understand the meaning of her words.


    "If you don''t follow me, you''ll both lose. The Zhou Dynasty can''t carry it. I''ll carry it."


    Zhou Feiyu is dancing in the clouds for a moment. She knows about his Warcraft troops. She should be able to understand what long Xuguo is facing if he comes to carry it.


    His eyes are covered with a layer of haze, it seems that he wants to see a trace of concern for him in her eyes, even if there is only a trace, but


    There was nothing but indifference in her eyes.


    Cloud dance helped him to stand up. The breath around him suddenly coagulated. His eyes were dark and slightly sharp. He turned and resolutely left.


    "No matter what, what I owe you today, whether it is the Zhou Dynasty or the long Xu Kingdom, this favor will be two today."


    "You mean if long Xuguo is defeated, you will follow me?" Zhou Feiyu''s eyes shine.


    Cloud dance looked back with a smile and said coldly, "don''t say there is no possibility, even if there is, do you want a body?"


    She raised her eyebrows and inquired, and then said, "if you want me, I can''t give it. Even if you die, the crown on the tomb is also long''s family."


    She decided to leave, the tattered purple dress swaying with the wind, tearing and flying, and happened to fall on Zhou Feiyu. The dress was stained with her blood, such as blood plum blossoms, cold and proud and unyielding.


    When cloud dance came to the side of long Qingxie, the Epee hummed and reverberated, reflected in the strange and unpredictable eyes of Mo Ye Bing, nailed to his body and kept ringing.


    Ink night ice has always been weird, suddenly so dead, but feel a little too sudden


    "Are you all right?" Cloud dance glanced at the black night ice on the ground, her eyes were cold, and she lifted her eyes to see the evil spirits of the dragon.


    Dragon Qing evil immediately put away bloodthirsty Sen Leng''s eyes, a face aggrieved for comfort lying on her shoulder, "for the husband suffered a very serious injury."


    He raised his bleeding finger and shook it in front of the cloud dance.


    God knows, that finger was so badly hurt that he could squeeze out a few drops of blood by pinching it himself


    But cloud dance picked up his fingers, helped him blow, indifferent way: "feel better?"


    Long Qing evil rogue nodded, "blowing."


    Cloud dance forehead suddenly emerged black line, if not in view of knowing that he had broken ribs, she would have him on the ground, a good repair.


    "Are you going to let the two armies confront each other like this?" Cloud dance looked at the blood under the wall, micro frown way.


    The Dragon inclined evil to gather the ruffian''s look, and the corner of his mouth passed a mysterious smile, "he doesn''t care about the result of confrontation, I don''t care about the result of confrontation, but some people do. If you don''t guess wrong, it should have come."


    If not, it will be the fall of the dragon''s evil voice.


    Zhou batian came with his troops bathed in blood. Behind him was the majestic army of the Zhou Dynasty. It seemed that he was out in full swing.


    "Is that how he''s going to get tough?" Cloud dance slightly frown, purple eyes passing a trace of doubt.


    Zhou batian is not such a man with no sense of propriety. Why


    "It depends on how to say it." Long Qingxie smiles at her evil spirit, as if everything is in his expectation.


    In the current situation, long Xuguo is absolutely not dominant.


    What reason did he have to persuade Zhou batian to give such an opportunity to kill two birds with one stone?


    How could he give up easily when he destroyed the best beginning of long Xuguo and the life of his enemy''s Summoner?


    The cloud dance glanced at the mysterious dragon Qing Xie, and his heart was full of mixed feelings.


    It is said that mysterious men are the most attractive. Why doesn''t she feel this way?


    It''s rare. Give this mysterious narcissistic and arrogant guy a chestnut meal!


    The two armies confront each other!


    Zhou Feiyu saw Zhou batian coming all the way. With a wave and an order, the fighting stopped temporarily.


    Zhou batian takes a look at yunqi and yunlengyi. His eyes are heavy and angry, and turns his eyes to the Dragon Qingxie on the wall of the city.


    "At least it''s a father and son. Why kill them all?" Long Qing evil mouth swing out a smile, although said very embarrassed, look but not a bit embarrassed.


    "You know what I want. Give it to me. Let''s have a father and son together." Zhou batian''s hoarse and angry voice went out."My answer is not to give, you will not withdraw, right? Then don''t withdraw. It will damage the face of the Zhou Dynasty. "


    Cloud dance smell speech, Liu eyebrow a frown, a guy who does not know how to praise, a black hearted guy, these two people


    "Tata..." Boom, a gallop of footsteps, the sonorous ground roared.


    In a moment!


    With tens of thousands of troops, situ LAN appeared in the rear of Zhou batian''s army.


    All the way, the graceful and elegant figure is a little embarrassed, but it can''t hide the light that can''t be ignored.


    When Zhou batian saw that situ LAN, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Will you come to this muddy water, too?" Deep voice, eyes deep anger.


    "You said it''s muddy water. It''s better to fish in muddy water, isn''t it?" Si Tu Lan was not satisfied with this, and he seemed to feel that he had come to the right place.


    When Zhou batian heard the speech, his face changed. He was blue for a while and purple for a while. He was extremely gloomy.


    In the face of the attack between long Xuguo and an Kingdom, if he still doesn''t withdraw his troops, he doesn''t have to wait for nangongshui''s prediction to come true. The Zhou Dynasty is afraid that it will be destroyed today.


    But just now long Qingxie said that, if the troops withdraw, the face of the Zhou Dynasty will be ruined.


    It''s a choice to fight dignity one step at a time.


    The hundred thousand soldiers of the Zhou Dynasty were killed and wounded, and the rest of the soldiers were tired when they saw the army supported by the kingdom of an.


    If we continue to fight like this, we can only add unnecessary death


    "Why did he come?" Cloud dance took a look at long Qingxie and put his eyes on situ LAN.


    Isn''t he supposed to have returned to the kingdom of Ann? How can we get to longxuguo with the army overnight?


    "All the time, hasn''t it?" The Dragon inclined evil smile toward her evil spirit, the smile of the corner of the mouth is particularly brilliant.

 Chapter 663

    Cloud dance coagulates the blurred figure, a touch of meditation in the eyes.


    This situlan is a man who has a city government, but he spare no effort for the sake of the dragon''s evil. Is it true that he is a brother or has another deal?


    Zhou Feiyu, on one side, also puts his eyes on situ LAN. It seems that everyone is surprised by the sudden arrival of the man.


    "Your Highness, a group of people broke into the Zhou Dynasty and tried to burn down the grain and grass. They can''t be in..." Five cold frowns to say.


    "Who is it?"


    "Yes, it''s from Longshao. They said that it has given great face to the Zhou Dynasty."


    Now the Zhou Dynasty is on guard against emptiness. If you want to seize the next week''s Dynasty at one stroke, it is not impossible. The Zhou Dynasty is now under enemy on three sides. This wrong and anxious decision is likely to end the Zhou Dynasty.


    Zhou Feiyu got the news, and Zhou batian naturally knew about it.


    "Withdraw!" Zhou batian murmured and suppressed his anger, which made the atmosphere of the battlefield suddenly end.


    Zhou Feiyu raised his eyes and gazed at the cloud dance on the wall of the city.


    "When I pacify the Zhou Dynasty, I will keep you by my side even if I use the most despicable means!"


    As soon as the battle armor is strong, the silver light gradually blurs.


    Dust flying, dust rolling!


    Half tone.


    Under the city, silent as before, but the smell of blood is still diffuse.


    Cloud dance watching Zhou batian troops leave, purple pupil eyes disappear, lift eyes to look at Dragon tilt evil side face, Mou bottom a deep, "he won''t find any clue?"


    "Even if it''s found out, it won''t come back. Don''t worry." Dragon inclined evil evil spirit side face a turn, toward her comfort a smile.


    "You know what I''m worried about..."


    "I said, don''t worry. You''d better consider what to wear when you get married."


    Long Qingxie''s eyes meditate and pass by. Nangongyi takes people into the camp of the Zhou Dynasty. In addition to Nangong water, it should not be found by others.


    Under the clear sunlight, the blood reflected particularly scarlet.


    Long Qingxie and situ LAN looked at each other with a smile, which included everything.


    This war, sensational mainland China, fresh blood splashed.


    After two battles, long Xuguo became famous.


    Long yaoze intended to let long Qingxie inherit the throne. When he saw that he was good, he gave up his hand and raised his smile which was comparable to that of the sun and the moon


    Cloud dance tiny jaw head, just want to turn around to leave, but fierce looking back to see to dragon incline evil, eye ground Sen cold, "don''t let people follow me!"


    "Don''t you worry about your safety for your husband?"


    When she found out his intention, the dragon''s evil eyes were slightly surprised and touched her cold eyes with a flattering smile.


    "If I find someone following me, something you worry about will happen." Cloud dance white he one eye, turn around natural and unrestrained leave.


    She doesn''t know him yet!


    "This little thing, I really don''t understand the amorous feelings..." The Dragon inclined evil looks at that wipe to leave the figure, the eyeground passes a trace of pet to drown, from the murmur said.


    His voice is very small, but cloud dance listened to it.


    Cloud dance raised the corners of her mouth and closed her drooping eyes. With her understanding of him, he must be afraid of her half way, so he would send someone to follow her secretly. If he could not find the best, he would say it was protection.


    Cloud dance slightly shakes his head, glancing at a trace of helplessness, where does this man''s self-confidence go?


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving longxuguo, Yunwu flew alone on Jinling to the Zhou Dynasty.


    The wind howls, rips in the ear, sends out the hissing roar, but the haze cannot haze her good mood.


    Since she arrived in the mainland of China, she almost forgot how many times she had fought. Every time she was fighting for her life, she was all black and blue, and she was extremely embarrassed.


    Just to survive in this world of martial arts.


    In order to let those who owe her return what they owe!


    And she did it all.


    However, from when did she become strong no longer simply to survive, but to be a woman worthy of him?

 Chapter 664

    All efforts, not all for this result?


    She fulfilled her original promise and became a woman who could move forward with him.


    The howling wind was tearing in her ears, and the smile on the corner of her mouth drifted away with the wind. The perfect radian reflected in the air seemed to ripple even the air.


    However, before approaching the Imperial City, Yunwu let Jinling go back first and replaced it with horses.


    Jinling, the prototype of gold carving, is too eye-catching.


    After the battle between Zhou Dynasty and long Xuguo, it''s time to go back and keep a low profile!


    But it didn''t take long to get on the horse.


    All of a sudden, the smile in the corner of cloud dance''s mouth suddenly froze, and his eyes suddenly narrowed like water.


    Just in front of her horse, a man in a gray robe was lying on the ground motionless. The heart of Yunwu was shocked, and the tragic situation of iron hoof breaking the heart quickly flashed in his mind.


    She shook fiercely, waved the disordered fragments in her mind, looked at the body shadow and growled coldly, "those in front don''t want to die, get out of the way quickly!"


    As soon as the voice fell, she pulled the reins fiercely, and the horse roared like a hurricane, almost turned over.


    The cloud dance has fallen from the horse''s back.


    At that moment, cloud dance eyes a cold, around the cold anger breath suddenly rise.


    The man in the grey robe was still lying on the ground, while the runaway horse, with its front hooves in the air, was waiting to fall and step on his heart.


    This horse is said to be the wildest horse among the horses. Apart from running fast, everything else is a defect


    If this front hoof goes down, that person does not die also must be disabled!


    Suddenly, the purple shadow remained, and the purple fighting spirit pierced the air like a sharp blade, whirling the edge and galloping away in the air.


    "Hiss..." There was a loud hissing sound.


    With a bang, the horse''s strong body thumped to the ground, struggling and twitching, tearing and howling.


    Cloud dance glanced at the abandoned horse, a touch of anger dyed purple eyes, looking back at the gray robed man on the ground, the cold and angry breath around was sharp.


    If the man is still sleeping, she must let the land under him become his eternal bed!


    When cloud dance came to the man and just wanted to kick it in the past, he touched the familiar face and stopped in the air. Suddenly, he was stiff.


    Shangguan?


    Cloud dance slightly frown, a trace of doubt swept over the bottom of his eyes. Why is he lying here in broad daylight?


    Her mouth raised a bad smile, a foot fell on the Shangguan body, before and after the continuous rubbing ravaged.


    "Well Do you want to trample on me


    Feel the body is constantly trampled, Shangguan hums a low roar.


    Obviously, he was very angry with this unexpected guest. He was chased and killed all the way. He fainted here. After waking up, he went to sleep again. What''s the matter with her?


    Shangguan felt that his foot had not been removed, and a chill swept over his wild eyes, and suddenly turned to look at the man above.


    After touching cloud dance, he was speechless for a moment, "you You... "


    "Me, me, me, what? Lying here in the daytime, I''m afraid of being trampled to death? " Looking at the distant horse, he has no good breath.


    Shangguan sat up and looked at the cloud dance. His uninhibited eyes flashed a touch of joy, "I didn''t expect that we met again."


    Cloud dance micro frown, at the beginning without saying goodbye, as if the world evaporated in general, now suddenly appear, this person seems always mysterious.


    Suddenly, under the sun''s baptism, she found that Shangguan''s face was a little pale. After a careful look, she found that he had suffered internal injuries.


    Was he just in a coma here? Why can''t she feel it?


    "Who hurt you?"


    Cloud dance willow eyebrow a low, the star eyes passed a little puzzled, Shangguan''s strength she knew, can''t hurt him very few people, can''t it be someone''s plot?


    "It''s a shame to say that, or not to say, you What is this for? "


    Shangguan looked at the cloud dance suspiciously, looking at the horses not far away, she should not want to barbecue in the daytime, right?


    "Ha..." The sound of the stomach growled.


    Cloud dance eyes of the cold, her horse abandoned, he also made up the idea of eating?


    Shangguan''s eyes flashed a touch of embarrassment, and in a blink of an eye, he recovered that unrestrained smile. "He has been chased and killed. He has been unconscious for two days and has not eaten any food."


    Being chased?


    Didn''t you get hurt by a plot?


    The cold streamer in her eyes darkened. Is it difficult for her to be a person who needs to pay his life to win?


    At that moment, the breath around changed.


    A sharp wind swept by, with a kind of condensation of the forest, more and more obvious.


    "Go." Shangguan''s eyes suddenly startled, Chaoyun dance pick eyebrows, indicating her to leave.


    Cloud dance coagulated his one eye, cold flash, mouth raised a cold smile, hands around the chest, there is no intention to leave."Come on, he won''t kill me. Seeing you will kill you!" Shangguan low roar, rarely, cloud dance in his eyes to see a trace of anxiety never appeared in his eyes.


    "No one can leave."


    Not waiting for the cloud dance to speak, a shadow fell in the clouds, with the breath of gods, diving.


    The sound, however, seemed to be coming from thousands of miles away.


    Cloud dance looked at the figure falling from the sky, and was shocked.


    It was a man in a silver robe, about thirty years old. The only thing that shocked her was that the robe, which was shining with silver light, was as cool and dazzling as silver.


    Such a luxurious dress, this momentum!


    It seems that there are some people who don''t look like the mainland of China!


    Is


    Cloud dance slightly pick eyebrows, eyes light a narrow, is it the upper bound?


    At this time, the man went to the cloud dance body, static desert eyes staring at the cloud dance for a while, unable to say what complex color, then crossed the cloud dance to the Shangguan.


    "You can''t escape. Come back with me."


    Cloud dance micro frown, the eye is not easy to detect a trace of dangerous breath.


    It was clearly the first time that they met, but his eyes did not look like the first time they met. On the contrary, there was a feeling of meeting old friends.


    What is this strange feeling about?


    "Let her go. I''ll go back with you." Shangguan stood up and looked at the man with a rush of worry in his dark eyes.


    "Now that we meet each other, we have to take them back." Calm tone without waves, cold breath can cool into the bones.


    "Then take my body and go back." Shangguan snorted, showing a pale smile.


    "It''s no use forcing me. You should know that with me, you can''t die if you want to."


    There was no response to the word "death" at all.

 Chapter 665

    "Qingmo, what do you want?" Shangguan dark eyes because of his words cold anger out of several blood, hoarse voice almost crazy low roar.


    "Take the two of you." He answers his questions.


    "You..." Shangguan was choked by his answer for a moment, but he couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    Cloud dance mouth dyed with a fuzzy smile, lazy look a convergence, the bottom of the eyes cold emerge.


    No matter how big things happen, Shangguan has always been a romantic and unruly party. He has never been as angry as he is now.


    She was almost sure that the man named qingmo in front of her must be a terrible person


    A man who is quiet and plain on the surface, but chilly and cold and dark in his heart!


    "Everyone speaks according to his ability. If he has the ability, what can''t he do?" Cloud dance walked to qingmo side, raised his eyes and glanced at him and said: "although we don''t know what kind of grudges we have, what do you want to do, I will accompany you to the end!"


    Qingmo calm face has a trace of provocation, "I am only responsible for taking you, as for what you want to do, after you go with me, naturally someone will tell you."


    When cloud dance wanted to take out the black flame broadsword, Shangguan took her hand, shook her head slightly, and stopped her in the eyes, "you are not his opponent."


    "I know that, but do you think he can let us go if I give up? It''s better to fight for it. Anyway, he doesn''t dare to kill us, doesn''t he? "


    Cloud dance corner of the mouth cold emerge, ironically looking at qingmo, it turns out that he is just a errand.


    His attitude towards Shangguan was a little baffled. Shangguan threatened him with his life, which showed that this person would not hurt Shangguan. As for her, since she was his master, he naturally did not have the right to take her life!


    In this case, it''s better to do some research. Maybe blind cats can meet dead mice?


    I can''t do it. Surrender is a hero.


    "It''s better to see him than to hear it for a long time. No wonder he will fall into your hands and have courage."


    Qingmo mouth pulled out a radian, looking at the cloud dance like to see a long time friend in general, but not that kind of kind, but is extremely lonely.


    He? Cloud dance eyes skimming a meditation, ink night ice?


    He''s from the beast gate?


    But his strength is much higher than Mo yebing. Is he the master of Mo yebing?


    Cloud dance Phoenix eyes suddenly surprised, ink night ice is just a chess piece? Is the real boss above him?


    How could it be? The beast gate has not been destroyed


    Upper bound Cloud dance frowns slightly


    "Let her go." Shangguan coagulates the clear Mo, the bottom of the eye extremely cold cold cold appearance.


    "If she wants to have a try, how can I not do it for her?"


    Qing Mo Qing glanced at Shangguan, fingertip flicked lightly, Shangguan looked surprised, just wanted to say something, the whole person fainted on the ground, unconscious.


    Cloud dance looked at the white clear crescent moon in front of Shangguan''s forehead, and glanced at the bottom of her eyes. She was almost sure that this was the power of the people in the upper world.


    Can I answer this question before


    "Yes, of course."


    Cloud dance slightly frown, cool way: "what is the reason why you don''t let me go?"


    "This..." Qing Mo had a deep meaning of the cloud dance one eye, a smile, "the jade pendant on your neck is good, whether it is the appearance or the inside is the first-class goods."


    He said a seemingly irrelevant remark.


    Yunwu is stunned and glances at the jade pendant on her neck. It seems that the jade pendant has existed since she was sensible. Listen to Yun Qi, this is what her mother left her


    Cloud dance hidden in the eyes of meditation, a cold mouth, "how I listen to all nonsense!"


    Suddenly, a strong black flame was rolling out, and the sonorous force was sweeping all the momentum. It swept across the sky and went straight to qingmo.


    In an instant, the sword splits his body into two. Yunwu has a second''s hesitation. It can''t be so easy. When she touches qingmo''s face, she is surprised and he is laughing


    At that moment, the cut-off body suddenly disappeared, and cloud dance was stunned.


    is as like as two peas?


    And she didn''t even see when the noumenon left


    "It seems that you have let me down." Qingmo''s flat voice sounded behind her.


    Cloud dance is startled. When she turns around, qingmo appears at her side with a strange speed. Although there is a clean silver light around his body, it makes cloud dance feel so gray and weird.


    Qingmo''s palm waved, a touch of silver cold appeared, shining into the cloud dance purple pupil eyes, and then the silver light blurred the moment, purple figure flying out of the air.


    Cloud dance looked at the silver figure gradually away, her eyes bloodthirsty scarlet suddenly appeared, just a palm, she was like a doll casually thrown?


    Your uncle''s! Do you really think I''m a sick cat?Wind element wrapped body, flying figure in the wind element, suddenly stopped.


    "Keng..." The sound of the sword sinking into the earth.


    Cloud dance frees up her hands and takes up 3000 green silk. She is capable and domineering. Her eyes are cold. She is as quiet as a God. She thinks to herself, such a loser, so calm. It''s better not to show any embarrassed appearance in a moment!


    Qing Mo looks at her arrogant appearance, the corner of the mouth slightly moves, as if pulling out a smile.


    Few people have seen his strength, but the more frustrated and more brave.


    This woman, indeed, has some arrogant capital.


    Cloud dance holds a big knife, the corner of his mouth is sharp, and his bloodthirsty pupil is shining, "just take out your skill!"


    Knowing that she was not his opponent and knowing that she would fail, she still chose to fight with fate.


    It''s not because she''s stupid, but because she can''t escape


    She doesn''t have the habit of fighting with unimportant people, and he is an unimportant person. Of course, she can run with oil on the soles of her feet, but now she can''t run away


    "Hongling, Lanyou, little stink, Bai Xueer, get out of here!" Cloud dance roared and released four of them from the space.


    As soon as these little guys come out, the atmosphere of death can be swept away in an instant.


    "Ma Ma..." The first out of the small stink, of course, every time to please the rub in her neck to rub.


    Cloud dance looked at the clothes ravaged by the little stink and shook her head helplessly.


    And Hongling is still hanging a head on her shoulder, eyes pitifully looking at the opposite qingmo, as if to say, master, I am hungry


    LAN you is like a saint fighter. She stands behind her left step by step. She is very considerate to protect her white.


    And on the right is Bai Xueer


    Cloud dance''s face is dark. How do you think this scene is not so beautiful?


    PS: 5xq93n, you can get the top 100 in exchange for reading cakes. If you take the lead, you won''t have it. Good luck!

 Chapter 666

    After touching the corner of qingmo''s smiling mouth, the cold anger on cloud dance finally appeared, and the eyes of several guys were swept.


    She let them out to fight, not to punish her!


    Cloud dance a small stink, a grasp of Hongling, a throw in the air, ice cold way: "all prepare for me!"


    Small stink in the air to hit a few rolls, steadily fell on the leaves of Hongling.


    Hongling wanted to throw it away, but the next second she opened her mouth and swallowed the little stink in her mouth.


    "Make you stink all day long!" Hongling, with a little stink, mumbles and mumbles vaguely. The corners of her mouth are also very suitable for flowing all over the place


    Little stink resists in Hongling''s mouth.


    Suddenly, a thick smoke came out of Hongling''s mouth, and the choked Hongling had to spit out the little stink.


    "You stink, dare to set fire to my mouth!" Hongling stares at the stench.


    A mouth, originally blood red and gloomy big mouth, at this time has been thick smoke into black, a talk still smoke


    It was like a chimney


    "You''re going to eat me!" Little stink is not willing to be outdone. She is also angry and stares at Hongling.


    Cloud dance to see, purple pupil eyes more and more dark, chilly anger seems to burn to the side of Hongling and small stink, two guys suddenly beat a shiver.


    Touching the murderous eyes of cloud dance, they glanced at each other uncomfortably, and their platoons stood side by side, lowering their heads, as if in recognition of their mistakes.


    Cloud dance, blue veins appear on her forehead. Shouldn''t she ask these two little guys to come out?


    "Summoner! It''s the first time we''ve met. " Qingmo looked at the cloud dance, the light of the eyes brushed a contract animal, the corners of his mouth moved slightly, and his smile was vague.


    Does that mean he knew she was the summoner?


    People in the human world know that she is a summoner. After so much, it is not surprising.


    However, the people in the upper world also know that she is a summoner, isn''t it strange?


    "Yes, I hope we won''t have the chance to meet again!" The cloud dance''s voice fell coldly.


    Rub, a touch of purple mirage, with the dark atmosphere of attack dye, fierce speed.


    In a flash, the four guys quickly went into combat.


    Little stink and Hongling take advantage of their own fire to attack qingmo with the same anger.


    Then there was a hurricane behind.


    All of a sudden, it wrapped the body of cloud dancing and flying. The hurricane was strong and swift, and the figure wrapped around it was like a sharp blade, which was exquisite and fast and could not be caught.


    "Thorn..." The sound of clothes breaking.


    Qingmo looks at the clothes whose shoulders are cut, and the calm eyes pass by with a cold, which actually cuts his clothes?


    And the thing behind me that feels extremely elastic and cold is water element, right?


    The reason why water element can exist invisibly is that it is hidden in the space boundary.


    It''s just that there''s ice in the water. It''s unique


    It''s a little interesting. When qingmo''s hand is raised, the silver sword appears with a dazzling light.


    Just like the most dazzling color in the cold land, cool and penetrating!


    Cloud dance watched the sharp and cold silver sword attack, the corner of his mouth was bloodthirsty, his hands folded, his eyes slightly closed, and in the air, a flaming red sword appeared.


    "Go The cloud dance murmured, and the red sword stabbed at the silver sword galloping in the air like an order.


    Cloud dance looked at the intertwined two swords, slightly frowned, and saw the red flame Xiu disappear in the cold light.


    What a powerful force!


    Cloud dance heart a shock, a trace of clear in the eyes, as if to find the source of martial arts to deal with qingmo.


    Still in the fight two people, breathing around the breath, more and more fierce uneasiness.


    The smell is cold and the smell of blood is gradually spreading.


    Blood stained purple, the figure of distress appeared, but to the bloody confrontation, faster speed.


    The sky and the earth suddenly changed color. The light of silver cold and the dark things did not squat and devour each other. The shadow of the two swords hit like fire like tea.


    Qingmo''s flat eyes were surprised. He didn''t expect that she could resist for such a long time on his silver power, which had been destroyed by the power of silver.


    And her figure is also in a mess


    I thought it would be over But I didn''t expect that he would be so embarrassed by her!


    Looking at his body that messy silver robe, clear Mo eye ground tiny MI, a trace of danger of dark ran across..


    Heaven and earth, or the first time!


    She really can''t stay!


    Just as he was about to make a move, a strong hand grasped his movement.


    It''s Shangguan!


    "Finally give you a chance, take me away, let her go, don''t make a decision you regret!" Shangguan lengsensen, staring at qingmo, the breath on his body is cold and dark.Qing Mo calm eyes inside the killing intention hidden, the corner of the mouth slightly up, seems to be smiling, "since this, then go."


    Cloud dance eyes pass a touch of doubt, so it is over?


    Is Thaksin swearing to take away his determination?


    Qing Mo finally coagulated cloud dance one eye, clear smile way: "look forward to the next meeting, I will wait for you."


    , "do you think that fighting or retreat is all you do has the final say?" The cloud dance roared, and the power of deep anger thumped around.


    She wielded a big knife, and with one blow, there was a gap in the road they left.


    She can''t accept Shangguan being taken away because of her!


    Even if she knows that she can''t win, she will feel better after the battle of blocking her life, instead of being slaughtered like this!


    Looking at Shangguan being taken away.


    "You guys, stop them! I''ll kill anyone who leaves! "


    Strong Zizi force again rolled out, whistling pull in.


    Cloud dance seems to have heard Shangguan''s sigh, "sooner or later, why do you have to go?"


    What do you mean?


    Cloud dance frowned slightly. In an instant, a flash of possibility flashed in his mind. Does his identity really have something to do with the upper world


    "You don''t know what to do." Qingmo voice a cold, seems to be a little angry, all around the flat air have a ripple.


    Cloud dance mouth with a bloody sneer, finally remove the God of the general camouflage?


    Under the disguise, there is such an unpleasant face


    Suddenly, the silver hurricane blew out, like sparks and lightning, thundering, with a strange speed, spread to the clouds.


    But in the middle of the air, it was suddenly cut off by a gray figure.


    "Bang." Two strong forces collided, splashed a afterwave, pulling the cloud dance skirt, but it was hard to tear open a few holes.


    Cloud dance cast a glance at the skirt, and a touch of surprise passed through her eyes.


    Can''t help but look up at the Shangguan!


    Is that his strength?

 Chapter 667

    "Well, let''s go." Shangguan eyebrow Yu a wrinkling, with a sharp dignified low voice, a cold eyes to stop also want to move qingmo.


    Qingmo smell speech, the corner of the mouth slightly a hook, put down the action in the hand.


    Cloud dance frown eyebrow tip a pick, in the eye streamer contemplation hundred turn, Qing Mo actually listen to the order of Shangguan?


    What is Shangguan''s identity?


    "Little five, we''re gone. I hope we won''t meet again in the future..." Shangguan looked back at the cloud dance, his eyes dyed with that unrestrained smile, and slightly raised eyebrows toward her, as if there was something in the words.


    Cloud dance slightly frown, a trace of perplexity flitted in the eye light, he is to hope that she does not appear in the upper bound?


    "What are the consequences of going with him?" Cloud dance congeals Shangguan, eyes full of thoughts.


    She wanted to know if there would be any unbearable punishment waiting for him when he went back to the place where he desperately escaped.


    "No one can do anything about me, but what I want is freedom. Oh, it doesn''t matter. Remember, I''ll never see you again." Shangguan winked at her and disappeared in the sight of cloud dance.


    Before leaving, qingmo stares at her for a while, as if to see something in her body, which is the kind of sharp eyes that can see through everything.


    With the blooming of that smile like ice flower, the two figures left her sight one after another.


    Cloud dance takes back her sight and contemplates.


    Upper bound!


    What kind of place is that?


    It seems that there are a lot of things about her in the upper world, which she doesn''t understand.


    "Ma Ma..." Small stink looked at Shangguan and qingmo left, put up the ferocious appearance, the Chaoyun dance of the butt butts rushed to.


    Round Gulu''s body is pulled, and people can''t help but to ravage.


    Cloud dance put up the contemplative eyes, looked at the small stink coming from the rush, and sighed a little.


    Her strength is far from enough, just like today, even if you put in all your strength, it seems that she can not win that person.


    And he is just a person who works for others, and her master''s strength


    Cloud dance can hardly imagine what kind of strength it has reached?


    Is it possible to point through the throat with a little finger and kill you with one blow?


    If so, is her present strength like a joke


    I''m so depressed


    "Ma Ma..." Small stink see cloud dance ignore him, holding cloud dance''s clothes, pathetic again soft soft voice.


    Cloud dance forehead black, this little thing is endless


    "Master, throw it into the dungpit. It stinks." Hongling glanced at the little stink, probably because she didn''t eat the food.


    Hearing this, the little stink jumped to the leaves of Hongling, bared his teeth and cracked his teeth. "You just stink! I dare to eat me just now. I''ll kill you... "


    "Do you dare to scratch my face? Believe it or not, I will bite you..."


    "Dare you..."


    The two guys started again


    Cloud dance sighed, and quickly lost them in the contract space, to fight back to the space, please hit it!


    She looked down to see her embarrassed appearance at the moment, slightly frowned, and then looked at the dead crazy horse, her eyes suddenly cold.


    I don''t want to fly by myself.


    In the disordered wind, the residual smell of blood still pervaded, and the purple figure had swept away dozens of Zhang.


    The messy fighting traces are still publicized, and the leaves are floating. Anyone who sees it will know that this is a wonderful duel.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud house.


    Since the last time they were intercepted by a group of people who claimed to have been sent by Zhou Tianyu, yunqi and yunlengyi have become idle people.


    Since the last attack on long Xu state, he returned to the Zhou Dynasty.


    The civil war between Zhou Feiyu and Zhou Tianyu continued.


    The size of the court is known, Zhou batian also understand this matter, but can do nothing.


    But yunqi and yunlengyi don''t care about the affairs of Chaozhong. They don''t go out of the two gates.


    It''s very comfortable to bask in the sun every day. It''s also protected by the red fire dragon. There''s no need to worry about the assassin''s assassination in the cloud mansion.


    What''s more, after the Last Assassin thing, who also idiots sent door to be killed!


    Under the warm sun.


    a touch of Ling Feng passed quickly, and a purple figure suddenly appeared in the back garden of Yunfu.


    In the pavilion.


    Yunqi, who was basking in the sun, was suddenly shocked. His old nose seemed to smell the smell of cloud dance. He opened his eyes and sat down in the reclining chair.


    If you look at the person on the opposite side, who can it be?


    "Nine girl, are you back?" Yunqi yelled in a loud voice and exclaimed in surprise.


    Would like to tell everyone that cloud dance back, that pair of sharp eyes, wish to squeeze out two fluttering tears to come, a pair of old tears.Cloud dance slightly frown, a trace of helplessness flashed in the bottom of her eyes


    Looking at yunqi''s excessive surprise, she sighed. Didn''t you just meet her


    As for


    "Nine wench, this time comes back, does not plan to fight in this period of time?" Seeing that Yunwu doesn''t speak, yunqi speaks again.


    Without this girl, I always feel less fun.


    Even if there are her girls in the house, but I feel empty in my heart, very stuffy!


    The old man is depressed. Do you want her to relieve his depression?


    Looking at yunqi''s older face than before, his eyes are slightly dim. It seems that he should have considered a lot of things these days?


    No matter what the result is, as long as they don''t work for the Zhou Dynasty, everything will be easy.


    What''s more, she did bring a "surprise" news back this time!


    "I''m getting married."


    Cloud dance a word, stupefied is two people.


    There is also a cloud dance to smell speech back, rushed to the cloud lengyi


    After a long time of silence, the surrounding quiet makes people nervous, not like the atmosphere of hearing good news


    "Marriage? With whom Yunqi eyebrows a pick, blowing beard glaring swept cloud dance up and down again, but inside the eyes is unable to restrain the excitement.


    Cloud dance slightly frown, some helpless indifferent way: "this still use to say?"


    "The granddad of long San doesn''t really care! It''s too treacherous and scheming, but nine girls are almost the same, so my grandfather agreed first. "


    Yunqi nodded, and the smile in the corner of his mouth was bathed in the light of the setting sun, which broke the eyes of Yunwu.


    Cloud dance forehead black lines emerge, this grandfather, is she in reverse?


    Is she treacherous? Do you have a plan? Why doesn''t she feel


    "When we get married, we must go." When Yun lengyi learns that Yunwu is going to get married, his always serious face eases a lot, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    He was happy and strange to her.

 Chapter 668

    He was glad that his daughter was so excellent. He was unfamiliar with cloud dance, and his indifference and serious temperament made the relationship between them limited to yunqi.


    Cloud dance calmly looked at cloud lengyi, the same indifferent micro jaw head.


    "When you get married? I''ll go tomorrow. There are a lot of things to do at home and abroad. My family is just a mother''s family. Of course, we have to go ahead to support the scene! "


    Yun Qi gives a big drink to Yun lengyi, hoping that all the people in the cloud mansion are shocked. He glances at Yun lengyi with a sharp eye, and the resentment around him becomes more and more obvious.


    "Yes." Yun lengyi slightly bowed his head and returned a plain sentence.


    "Then I''ll go and talk to brother long first." Cloud dance glanced at the red dragon sleeping in the sky above the cloud mansion, and the essence of the eye flashed by.


    Maybe it has designated the three people in Yunfu, including Yunwu, as a safe area.


    As long as there is no strange smell, it can continue to sleep peacefully.


    So after cloud dance appeared, it had no reaction at all.


    Cloud dancing Dragonfly jumped on his back like a dragonfly, with a bad smile on his mouth, and a hand close to its ear, a fierce pull


    "Ah..." The red fire dragon''s voice was deafening, "who is pulling my ears again? I''m going to kill you!"


    After feeling the breath of cloud dance spreading on his body, the red fire dragon''s face was very angry and collapsed in an instant.


    "Why are you back?"


    Red fire dragon''s eyes squint at the cloud dance on his back, and seems not particularly happy about her return.


    It''s no wonder that every time I come back, it''s the most loser and the most handsome posture of Laozi is lost by cloud dance


    Cloud dance mouth stained with a smile, eyes with a fine light of the red fire dragon, and then attached to its ear said something.


    "No! I don''t agree! "


    The red dragon''s anger again vibrated.


    All of a sudden, the whole space is only a condensation of knowledge, followed by turbulence ripples.


    "I''m afraid you can''t help it..." Cloud dance slightly raised eyebrows, hands around the chest riding on the red dragon''s neck, overlooking his angry rubbed ran appearance, eyes cunning point a squint.


    The red dragon swayed and resisted with a fierce pause. How could it not know that the summoner could force the contract


    "The last thing I want to see in my life is the summoner! Don''t make me angry


    The whole Zhou dynasty fell into a panic.


    Everyone said that the red fire dragon began to destroy the Zhou Dynasty.


    It''s also true that the roar of the red fire dragon is enough to make the Zhou Dynasty panic, let alone the angry dragon chants one after another.


    And in the back garden of Yunfu.


    The three elders and yunqi look at this man and a beast, and their faces are not very good-looking. While thinking about what cloud dance said to red fire dragon, which made him so excited, they were worried about the red fire dragon, afraid that cloud dance could not stop him


    "You least want to see the summoner? Yeah? Who let you out


    Cloud dance''s eyes narrowed, the color of warning under the eyes appeared, the smile at the corner of the mouth was a little cold, holding the red dragon''s ear and began to educate.


    "Laozi..." Red dragon thought, a roar did not cry out, it is indeed she let him out, "that I do not agree, yuntianxia imprisoned Laozi, you let Lao Tzu, two clear."


    "Ah Is it clear? " Cloud dance hands on the strength of a tight, eyes light cold frost light passing, "you say two feelings on the two clear? What can you do if I don''t let you go? "


    Red fire dragon held in his heart for a long time and didn''t hold out a word. He had no reason to refute her and didn''t want to contract with her


    "I don''t want to make a contract with you."


    "Brother long, the reason why I want to contract with you is that you really think I''m scheming you. Why are you so stupid?" Cloud dance said, the voice stopped.


    Stupid?


    It''s stupid to believe she''s a contract animal!


    However, the cloud dance saw the red fire dragon, could not help but hook lips a smile.


    Continue: "although Warcraft is contracted by the summoner, it is really driven by the summoner, but there is another layer. You didn''t expect that the level of the contract beast will also increase with the promotion of the summoner."


    "Brother long, I don''t want to talk about you. At your present level, you can''t be transformed into a human being. Don''t you think it''s a pity?"


    See, cloud dance behind that sentence a fall, red fire dragon seems to face a change.


    After half a sound, he began to gnash his teeth like, "do you think that I am too weak?"


    "Of course not!" Yunwu grinned with a kind face. "I''m sorry for you. You''re also the eighth Prince of the dragon, but you''ve always been able to transform into human form. It''s a pity that I really need your help to guard the cloud family. You know, there''s nothing you can do against China, but there won''t be some other places that don''t have eyes."


    "If, I mean if! You have made a contract with me. I now have the strength of wuzun, and you will also leap from class to martial power. For Warcraft, that is absolutely leaping. You can not only transform into human form, but also greatly increase your strength. Isn''t this a benefit for both of us? "In fact, this time back, cloud dance really took some selfishness.


    Red fire dragon smell speech, that look in the eyes changed again and again.


    But it is Leng is a long time did not say a word.


    Because what cloud dance said is also true, although Warcraft is regarded as a contract slave of the summoner, just like being humiliated.


    However, the only benefit is that the contract beast will also increase strength with the Summoner''s power.


    There is no doubt about that.


    After it was trapped, the original fire dragon ball and the original fire were swallowed by the cloud dance.


    It''s hard to improve our strength.


    However, it is the eighth Prince of the dragon clan. It has become a contract beast of the summoner. If it is passed on, it will have no face


    "In this world of martial arts, any face is fake. Only when the strength is improved can we call it real face..."


    It seems that red fire dragon hesitates, and cloud dance says quickly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the education of cloud dance, at the end of the day, the red fire dragon''s will to resist is getting smaller and smaller, and it seems that he is close to compromise


    "All right, brother long, I have said everything I should say. It''s double benefit. So, don''t resist and obey. If you don''t speak, I''ll make you promise." At the end of the cloud dance, the corners of the mouth were raised directly, and the smiling face was malicious.


    Contract red fire dragon, in fact, this idea has sprouted at the beginning.


    After becoming a Summoner all the way, I met too many things. I put this stubble on and on again. When I came back, I naturally took the opportunity to knock it out.


    Of course, the most important thing is that half of what she says is true.


    People from the upper bound seem to know her very well when they can come to the lower bound. It''s hard to guarantee that one day, it will threaten the cloud family.

 Chapter 669

    Contract red fire dragon, at least in strength, with her promotion and promotion.


    Moreover, after the contract, she was more at ease.


    The whole facial muscles of the red fire dragon twitched. When did it agree


    "When did I agree? I didn''t agree to the contract. You are a forced contract!" Red fire dragon glared at the cloud dance, mumbling endlessly.


    However, after shouting, he murmured again: "OK, please be nice to me in the future. Don''t always grab my ears and ride on me. It''s disgraceful. How can I say, it''s the eighth Prince of the dragon clan!"


    The cloud dance listens to his crackling since the Nan, cannot help but the forehead black line rubs.


    It''s really a temperamental and irascible temper. When did he nag me so much?


    However, one thing it did right is not to resist!


    It''s no use fighting.


    At present, cloud dance''s mind is closed.


    At the same time of mobilizing the internal force, the mental force will be suddenly lifted.


    "Battle of contracts!" The voice murmured.


    At that moment, a dazzling color light flashed out in such a raging hurricane.


    Then, a powerful breath, set off a mysterious totem array from the cloud dance and the red fire dragon''s feet.


    The breath in the air is isolated in an instant.


    And yunqi and other elders, who are watching this scene from below, have dilated their pupils.


    "This, this is a contract!"


    "Yes, that girl is actually contracting the demon Dragon..."


    "This girl is too fierce. Will the demon dragon resist..."


    "Shhh, don''t make any noise. Nine girls want to do things in a proper way." Yunqi''s eyes were startled, but he was the most calm.


    Inside the eye, it is the surprise and joy.


    This nine wench comes back, in addition to sending messages, it is estimated that it is for the safety of the cloud family in the future.


    With such a granddaughter, he has nothing to regret!


    Mid air!


    Within the array of color light, it is like a cage that will never escape, rolling red fire dragon.


    At the sight of the breath of the contract.


    It''s a red body.


    "You and you should be nice to me in the future. And when you have a chance, remember to let me go..."


    Red fire dragon that voice, hastily and thinly clattered.


    However, it has not finished the words, the array that color light is more dazzling set off.


    All of a sudden, a red light shot from the contract array, which directly attacked the brow center of its white shadow.


    Voice, stop it!


    All the movement around, at this moment, quieted down.


    Red light quietly wrapped the red fire dragon, but the array under him gradually closed


    Finally, the array turns into a green light, which is divided into two parts.


    One, into the red light wrapped in the red dragon.


    One, straight into the cloud dance eyebrows.


    At that moment, a faint red light flashed on the right finger of cloud dance.


    When the light disappeared, there was a red contract ring around her finger.


    And it was then.


    A wonderful spiritual connection is also between her and the red dragon.


    The red light wrapped in the red fire dragon began to fade away, revealing the original appearance of the red fire dragon.


    "Master A low voice came.


    I saw that the dragon shape of the red fire dragon had turned into a handsome man after the light faded away.


    In his early thirties, he was dressed in red, and his eyes were sharp and divine. However, from his eyebrows, he could see his fiery temper.


    ¡­¡­


    After the contract red fire dragon, cloud dance can also be regarded as a solution to the future worries.


    Now that chihuolong is in the cloud home, at least for a short time, she doesn''t have to worry about security.


    When cloud dance said to return to Longxu kingdom.


    Yunqi must go back with her. Yunwu says that he still has something to do and won''t go back to the palace directly. Yunqi says he will go himself.


    Cloud dance has some helplessness to him, but she has one thing to do and can''t go back to the palace with him.


    After leaving the cloud house.


    Cloud dance directly summoned Jinling and went to the border, the junction of longxuguo, at the fastest speed.


    Location of elite troops!


    After the first World War of wanhumen, Yunwu found a place for them in longxuguo, where they were hiding their talents.


    A secluded and remote courtyard on the border of longxuguo.


    The purple figure falls, the cloud dance hooks the corner of the mouth, all the way ethereal walked in.


    "Miss nine!"


    Soldiers wearing ordinary robes stopped for a moment when they saw the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, then left.Not far away, came a cold and natural white figure, calm eyes with a trace of cold, cloud dancing eyes light passing a smile, to lingxuan day.


    Now lingxuan day, has no sense of helplessness, now the whole person is very calm, but there is a feeling that everything can be planned.


    In particular, she has not mentioned the old man in the cave for a long time. It''s not that she doesn''t worry or miss him, but that he has finally become a strong man. He has a way to survive for a strong man.


    "How do you feel here?" Cloud dance eyebrow tip a pick, the smile of the eye is shallow if spring flower, more like breeze.


    Make Xuan Tian lip Cape tear open a radian, peaceful Mou son inside dye a wipe hazy, "very good."


    This army has made him strong and taught him how to protect himself and the people he wants to protect.


    "It''s time to fulfill what you wanted. I''ll take you to see your grandfather, but..."


    "I know that no matter what the result is, I''m satisfied to see me."


    Don''t wait for cloud dance to finish, make Xuan day then interrupted her words.


    He was very clear in his mind that it was a miracle that he could live one more day when he was imprisoned by the beast gate, not to mention the long time that has passed.


    But he didn''t know that the old man was very important to Mo Ye Bing. As a last resort, Mo Ye Bing would not kill him.


    But now cloud dance is not sure.


    The old man was imprisoned for so many years without saying anything. In the end, he was sure that he would not say it. It is not impossible for Mo yebing to think of some way to kill him.


    Cloud dance nodded slightly, and a trace of relief swept over her eyes.


    Seeing what lingxuantian looks like today, even if the old man is dead, he should be able to close his eyes, right?


    ¡­¡­


    They galloped all the way to the hurricane cliff.


    The faint hole in the cliff of Hurricane cliff is still covered by green vines.


    Cloud dance looked back and took a glance at lingxuan sky. He jumped down and got into the hole.


    After the cloud dance entered the cave, she frowned a little at first, and her eyes glanced at something strange.


    Because this time, I can''t feel the strange power of the last time!


    What''s going on?


    Is it possible that


    Then she denied and shook her head. The old man should still have the value of protecting his life. After enduring so many years, she should not kill him.

 Chapter 670

    Nothing changed in the cave, still full of human corpses.


    It''s just weird that she can smell a bit of rot here.


    Cloud dance eyes light and sharp, remember the last time, in addition to the old man that strange force of oppression, not a bit rotten smell, some, only bloody!


    Now, it''s full of erosive corpses.


    Does the old man


    Cloud dance thought, a tight eye, a mirage passed, directly came to the place where the old man was imprisoned.


    Let Xuan day glance at everything in the cave, eyes a cold light swept by.


    Piles of bones and bones, viscera everywhere, this is a human hell?


    He saw that she looked abnormal, frowned, worried about the bottom of her eyes, and then moved in with the shadow.


    Cloud dance came to the place where the old man was imprisoned, but found that the figure of the old man was really gone.


    The black vine seems to have been uprooted by people. The old man''s position is a little abrupt, only the place where the root of the vine is on the surface of the stone wall.


    Nothing else has changed.


    There was no trace of fighting in the cave. It was obvious that the old man had not escaped, nor could he.


    There''s only one explanation. He''s taken away!


    Who took him?


    Isn''t he connected with the rattan?


    Did the man go with the rattan?


    Cloud dance associated with that scene, instantly felt a suffocation in the throat of the abnormal cross, who has the ability to take the black rattan and people together?


    After seeing the empty cave, Xuantian knew that it was late. A look of pain in the deep of his calm eyes passed by, and his eyes were covered with cold, which covered up the grief.


    Cloud dance looked back and coagulated his one eye, micro frown way: "don''t worry, he''s OK, it''s just been transferred away."


    Make Xuan day smell speech, the eye ground rises abruptly a touch of joy, the eye light awn looks at the cloud dance, "really?"


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, then said: "no matter life or death, I promised you, will let you see him."


    Let Xuan Tian''s mouth open a radian, that smile makes cloud dance feel so dazzling, although he looks ordinary, but he has the tenacity and peace of the Wu people in his bones. After leaving the hurricane cliff, Yunwu explained some things about lingxuantian and returned to longxuguo.


    Her assassin regiment, although the effect of the last war is really good, but the number is too small.


    Therefore, after the war, she gave full power to Leng Qingshui and went directly to develop!


    However, cloud dance may not have thought of it.


    One day, her assassin regiment will be enough to shake the existence of China. As soon as cloud dance entered long Xuguo, the news that she was going to get married was spreading all over the streets.


    Fortunately, she is very low-key, and her real appearance is rarely revealed.


    People in longxuguo have heard of her, and most of them have not seen her. Otherwise, she would not dare to walk with her face open.


    Cloud dance walking in the street, listening to all kinds of blessing, envy, slander words, secretly sigh.


    God knows, she really, really It''s always been a low profile


    After returning to the palace, Yunwu''s face was no better than that on the street. On the contrary, it was a little darker. The coldness between the eyebrows could be felt by individuals.


    As a result, the guards in front of the palace, touching the clouds, sullen and cold eyes, were scared directly when she was a transparent person.


    The red curtain in the palace is spread out, and ribbons are flying.


    People were busy with the necessities of marriage in their hands, and the whole palace looked as if she was an idle person.


    Not far away, that wipe and the world do not dye the figure appeared, stopped, as if is waiting for her in general.


    Cloud dance looks at Nangong Yi, the dissatisfaction of the eye ground faded a few minutes, extremely shallow pulled a smile, raised step to him.


    Nangong Yi is sitting on the stone platform. His white robe is rippling and swirling with dust. He seems not to care and is dancing in the face of the clouds.


    Under the white gauze, the cloud dance could not see his expression clearly.


    "Wait for me?" Cloud dance show eyebrow a pick, with a smile in the corner of his mouth, sat down with him.


    Purple and white robes meet, unspeakable fit and abruptness.


    Nangongyi slightly bowed his head, a breeze lifted, white yarn with the breeze curled a radian, the gorgeous setting sun light, that handsome face seems to be a little gloomy with cold.


    In the next second.


    The white gauze restores again, covered his face, that moment of light cold, cloud dance thought it was her mistake.


    "Are you really going to get married?"


    Nangong Yi looks at the cloud dance, can''t say what kind of expression, ordinary warm and cool voice is a little low.


    This trace of abnormality, cloud dance did not notice.


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head.


    Although it made her a little displeased to see this striking red, the warmth of her eyes never disappeared."I need your blessing." Cloud dance smile at him, words between the rare trust.


    "You may be well aware that you and he are two extremes. It''s impossible..."


    "Nangongyi, I''ve known you for some time. You should be very clear about my personality Maybe, in your opinion, some things are predestined. However, I always don''t believe in fate. Even if there is a destiny, I will just follow my heart. Even if I go against my fate, it doesn''t matter. You should know that. "


    Cloud dance glanced at him, and a trace of complexity swept over his eyes. "So, I hope I can get your blessing."


    After that, Yunwu didn''t wait for what he was saying.


    He got up and disappeared in the gray haze.


    "Why do you always insist on what is not available?" Nangong Yi looked at the figure disappeared in the distance and murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud dance back to the room, found that the room has been empty, suddenly a bad feeling appeared.


    Should not


    Just then there was a knock on the door.


    "Princess, the prince asked the servants to tell you that your things are in the prince''s room."


    Cloud dance heard the maid said, the face suddenly black, the whole space filled with a depressing cold.


    That''s what it is!


    The maid felt a cold all around her body and gave a silent shiver and left quietly.


    As night falls, the stars of the quiet Milky way are dim.


    Cloud dance looks at the open box on the bed, and the cold light of the eyes is passing by. There is something that the world doesn''t have.


    This man really dares to take anything!


    A touch of cold and delicate figure, pacing in the night, the cold breath all the way around radiates, straight to the east palace palace.


    Cloud dance eyes flash, mouth tight.


    Long Qingxie, before marriage, I''ll waste your hands and let you take everything!


    "Bang..." The gate of the palace was kicked open by a force, whining and squeaking echoed.


    But the next second, cloud dance, the whole person was picked up in the air.

 Chapter 671

    The body is empty, she can only subconsciously grasp that holding her person, she sullen way: "let me down!"


    The breath of the evil spirit of the dragon was burning on her cheek, and the air silk was wandering in her neck, "little thing, are you so eager to throw yourself into the arms?"


    Cloud dance''s face is black, just want to scold him.


    A hand accidentally touched a soft thing, and her heart was suddenly shocked. Isn''t this the steamed bread cover she made by herself


    This shameless one!


    "You..."


    "What''s this? It feels good."


    Not waiting for cloud dance to speak, long Qingxie put her down, waved the steamed bread cover in his hand, and raised his eyebrows in doubt.


    Under the intersection of cold moonlight and weak candle light, cloud dance''s indifferent face is particularly purple and blue, and his star eyes rotate back and forth with the things in his hands.


    Left eye, right eye


    Cloud dance sees the opportunity, a forward pounce, the steamed bread cover tightly clenched in the hand, the bright star eye stares at the dragon to pour evil, the cool way: "let go."


    Long Qingxie raised his eyebrows slightly, moved his eyes to Yunwu''s chest, stopped and drew up a charming smile. "If you want me to let go, please tell me what this is. It''s fun..."


    "Stop!" Cloud dance low roar a body, the star Mou overflows sullen Liao fire, "what you dare to play, you dare not dare to be shameless again?"


    "Shameless?" Long Qingxie suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked evil. "This is your thing. Are you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud dance under the black line of forehead.


    Still clinging to the things in his hand, he glanced at the dragon and said, "let go!"


    The Dragon inclined the evil mouth corner to bend, fiercely released the hand.


    Cloud dance exclaimed, the figure immediately tilted back, in that moment, it fell into a warm and powerful embrace.


    "If you want to throw yourself in your arms, just come straight. Why bother? I prefer you to be direct."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud dance looked at the sky without tears, and suddenly felt that if tomorrow became this pro, she would be dark in the future.


    This guy is too shameless, too black hearted, too thick skinned


    The night is quiet as charm and bright as awn.


    The cold moonlight, through the window of the palace, shines on the bed in the palace, one white and one purple, two peaceful figures embrace and sleep.


    However, they are extremely polite.


    "Little thing, from tomorrow on, you are mine. I''ve been waiting too long for this day."


    Long Qingxie branded a deep kiss on her forehead, and the corners of her mouth were lazy and indulged in a smile.


    Tomorrow?


    Yeah! This road, although not for a long time, but feel that it has gone too long.


    In less than a year, I feel like I''ve spent most of my life.


    It''s just.


    In a light evening wind, two people feel sleepy, gradually, two eyes dense hazy, soon into the dreamland.


    Outside the palace, a touch of unusual breath suddenly passed.


    Shallow people can not be detected, as if that wipe abnormal is just a momentary illusion general. The next day, the morning sun appeared in the sky, and the palace was covered with a hazy golden sky.


    Dragon Qingxie moved slightly, and his sword eyebrows frowned slightly. He touched the people around him. There was nothing cold and empty. He opened his eyes fiercely.


    Meditation moment, the corner of the mouth slightly a Yang, again lying on the bed.


    Listening to the busy voice outside, the dragon''s evil eyes flashed past.


    Today is their wedding day. Where has this little thing gone?


    The Dragon went out of the bed and opened the Palace door.


    Outside, lights and decorations were decorated, red curtains were hanging in the sky, and the sound of lock and cry was heard. The Dragon poured out evil lips and drew up a smile. It happened that he met the maids who came to serve them to change their favorite clothes.


    "Good morning, three princes."


    "Did you see the princess?"


    The maiden was stunned for a moment, and then respectfully said, "I haven''t seen the princess yet."


    Longqingxie''s sword eyebrows wrinkled and waved to let her put them in. Her eyes were still in a state of muddle and loose. Where did she go so early?


    "Somebody."


    "Prince!" Several bodyguards heard the call and ran in a hurry.


    "Go and find out where the princess is."


    The bodyguard was stunned for a moment and said respectfully, "yes!"


    They all know that cloud dance has moved to his room yesterday and spent the night in his room.


    They were surprised to find cloud dance early this morning.


    But they were just surprised and puzzled, and did not dare to ask more questions.


    However, when the guards looked for it all the time, they almost turned the palace upside down. When they didn''t find the figure of cloud dance, they knew the seriousness of the matter and rushed to report to the dragon.


    "Prince, I didn''t find the princess..." Said the guard in a low voice, a little frightened.There are still two hours to celebrate. Although they have not invited other two countries, their marriage has already caused a sensation in China.


    All the ministers came, Prince situlan of the kingdom of an also came, and the people of cloud house also came.


    Now the bride is gone


    The bodyguard''s body was getting lower and lower, and he could almost feel the cold breath coming from longqingxie.


    "Keep looking! Even if you dig three feet, you''ll find it! "


    Dragon Qing evil low roar, the corner of the mouth suddenly a puff, the bottom of the eye suddenly appear, as cold as December ice.


    "Yes The bodyguard responded with a respectful and hasty turn and leave.


    Dragon Qing evil sword eyebrow tight wrinkle, looking at a orchid in front of the hall, golden eyes micro MI.


    Where did she go?


    Could it be Run away from marriage


    The black line on the forehead of dragon Qingxie rises, and the anger of the eye fundus rises instantly.


    No way!


    He can''t guarantee other women, but the little thing Yunwu will never escape marriage.


    But where did she go?


    The next second, the anger in his eyes was replaced by Bing Sen, looking at the orchid in front of the hall, a bad premonition hit my heart.


    "Prince, do you want to..."


    Waiting for the maiden to finish, long Qingxie has a cold look in his eyes.


    The maid immediately closed her mouth, bowed respectfully and left as if she were running away.


    "Bridegroom to be, it''s time to enjoy the flowers."


    Not far away, a touch of silver figure slowly came, with a lazy and natural smile, ridiculed.


    Long Qingxie glanced at situ LAN, a rare worry and fear between the eyebrows.


    Situlan noticed his abnormal expression and frowned slightly. His step was a little faster. He went to the dragon and looked at the palace. He frowned and said, "where is the little dance?"


    The Dragon inclined evil shakes his head, double eyebrows lock, "do not know."


    "I don''t know? Just now someone said you were sleeping together last night. Now you don''t know? " Situlan rarely put up his uncoordinated attitude and roared at the dragon.


    "I wake up in the morning and she''s gone. Last night..."


    Shu Di, long Qing Xie seems to think of something in general, Sen Han''s eyes suddenly lifted, "she was abducted..."

 Chapter 672

    It occurred to him that, in the hazy night, he seemed to feel an abnormal breath.


    But only one second.


    I thought it was an illusion, and I didn''t care about it. Moreover, yesterday, it seemed that I was sleepy.


    Now think about it, if that person can really abduct cloud dance, only feel abnormal for a second, it will be normal.


    "Took her away by your side?" Situlan''s eyes narrowed and he couldn''t believe it looked at the dragon.


    Who can take her away from him?


    The strength of the two of them has been against the weather. How rebellious is the person who took her away?


    Longqingxie nodded slightly, moved his eyes away from the orchid, turned and walked into the palace.


    That orchid, was pulled a petal


    Dragon Qingxie looked around the palace, not letting go of every corner.


    Since the man abducted Yunwu, he must have some purpose, and if he has a purpose, he will stay for some clues to let him find out.


    Suddenly, he put his eyes on a painting on the wall of the palace. It was a picture of a beautiful girl mountain and river.


    He remembered that he had glanced at this picture yesterday. The beautiful girl had a light and calm look, and her blue flowing gauze skirt was on her body.


    But now


    The pretty girl''s eyes are bright and cunning, her eyes are moving, and she is wearing a different brown dress


    "Have you found anything?" Situlan walked into the palace and looked at the words on the wall of the Dragon Qingxie, lost his mind and said in a deep voice.


    Longqingxie squints his eyes and looks at the strange clothes. He has a dark meditation on his eyes.


    How can this dress up look so familiar


    Suddenly, the undercurrent in his eyes surged, and his eyes rubbed coldly.


    It''s the Originally in that strange space, I met a strange person!


    At first, he didn''t remember, just because he was not sure it was a woman.


    Now


    "It''s her, the alien." Dragon Qing evil eye, forest cold low murmur sound.


    Although he didn''t see the woman''s face clearly, her strange dress was really unique.


    "Who is it?" Situlan looked at the Dragon Qingxie''s expression and wondered.


    "Help me to see if there is any information about the name of a place or a person''s name on this painting"


    long Qingxie''s eyes are cold. It seems that you can guess that the woman is attacking him.


    At the beginning, after fighting for half a month, the two men did not distinguish the victory or defeat. Her strength can be imagined.


    No wonder she was able to take Yunwu away from him.


    Just, what did she do with cloud dance?


    What is the purpose?


    Damn it!


    If anyone dares to move her a hair, heaven and earth, he will break her into pieces!


    "Does it look like a word here?" Situ Lan''s eyes flashed, pointing to the lantern road in the woman''s hand.


    On the lantern is a scarlet orchid like blood. The shape of the orchid is like a word "Shang".


    "Up?" Dragon Qingxie looks at the orchid, his eyebrow is low and keeps flying around his brain.


    Outside the door of the orchid was pulled off a petal, here again orchid, is not a coincidence!


    He fixed his eyes on the dress of the woman in his memory. He was sure that she was definitely not from the mainland of China


    Situ LAN and long Qingxie raised their eyes together and looked at each other. They thought of the answer in their hearts.


    "Upper bound?" Situ LAN some uncertain, in the heart really and deeply believed that said the answer.


    Yu Bilong was inclined to be evil, and his eyes were as deep as an abyss. They thought of a piece of answer.


    That means that the answer is correct!


    Just as situ LAN wanted to say something, he did not speak again when he heard a rush of footsteps outside the palace.


    "Prince, it''s time to change."


    Outside the palace, the maid who had just delivered the clothes carefully said that she did not dare to lift her head.


    Just now long Qingxie''s cold breath like the God of death really scared her. She was brave enough to come back


    "Tell everyone to postpone the wedding


    The Dragon cast a cold glance at the maids outside the palace and whirled out with a deep, piercing voice.


    After that, the maiden was stunned for a moment. She seemed to be unable to respond to this sudden situation. After a long time, she said, "yes."


    Outside the palace, the sound of trumpets, noisy.


    In the palace, the breath is solemn and cold.


    "Are you going?" Situlan glanced at the dragon, and his worried expression flashed by.


    "My woman is there. Of course I have to go!"


    Dragon Qingxie roared with scarlet eyes, a trace of dangerous air, and a pair of white fingers clucked, trying to hide his anger at the moment.


    Situ LAN glanced at him, and again put his eyes on the woman in the painting, and raised a helpless bitter smile, "this is not the peach blossom debt you caused?"The cold light of the dragon''s evil edge swept over his face, "do you think so?"


    "I feel like it." Situ LAN snorted coldly, and there was no trace of banter in his eyes.


    The woman in the painting is graceful and heroic, and her facial features are extremely exquisite.


    She is a beautiful woman with a certain flavor. At night, she should be a woman who doesn''t stick to the details. There is a trace of autumn wave in her charming eyes.


    Situlan''s mouth was helpless. He glanced at the dragon.


    She raised eyebrows toward him, "it''s not your peach blossom debt. Who is she looking at? Little dance? Or is it a bad eye


    Long Qing''s evil eyes were dark, and he could not refute his words, but felt extremely ridiculous.


    A woman who hasn''t even seen her appearance, but hasn''t been able to win or lose after a fight, and never meet again is his peach blossom debt?


    Isn''t it a bit ridiculous!


    But why do you think it really has this meaning


    No matter what it is, as long as she dares to hurt her, he will certainly not let her go!


    He has never had the good habit of not killing women! -


    the truth in the palace came to the surface, and the breath of killing calmed down a little, but the outside of the palace fell into a mass of doubts.


    The news of their marriage delay, like a deep-water bomb, stirred up thousands of waves.


    Everyone''s heart is smeared with a trace of doubt, how can suddenly delay the marriage date?


    The delay of marriage, which caused a sensation in mainland China, became a hot topic again, just like the news of their marriage.


    Some people say that cloud dance escaped marriage.


    Some people said that cloud dance deliberately let dragon Qingxie relax its vigilance and ran away in the middle of the night.


    Some people say that after a night''s sleep, they found something they didn''t find before, so they ran away


    Rumors from all walks of life are full of trouble, which means that they will never die.


    The cloud dance ran away and long Shao was dumped.


    Inside the palace, listening to the noise outside, after a burst of silence, finally returned to normal again.


    "Go out and explain it. Long Xu is covered by the kingdom of peace."


    Situlan looked at long Qingxie and sipped his lazy lip. He patted him on the shoulder, indicating that he was at ease. He knew that there were more women than anything else, including long Xuguo!

 Chapter 673

    Dragon Qingxie sighed quietly, and could not say anything complicated.


    Then he held situlan in his arms to prevent him from seeing his sentimental side.


    "Good brother, if you have a next life, whether you are male or female, I will marry you to be my concubine."


    After that, he released situ LAN and left the palace without looking back.


    "Who is the wife?" Situlan raised a radian and joked.


    "Still her, of course!"


    "If you have a daughter-in-law and forget your brother, you must bring the little dance back, or you won''t be able to come back."


    In the silent palace, situ LAN looked at the place where the figure disappeared and whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    On the square inside the palace.


    All people''s eyes are on the figure of walking in the distance. The noisy crowd is silent for a moment, like resonance, waiting for the dragon to give them an explanation.


    Long Qingxie walks in the crowd and goes to long yaoze, with a trace of guilt passing through his eyes.


    Long yaoze is a light smile back to him. It seems that he is not surprised at all.


    "Three princes, where are nine girls?"


    Yun Qi, who has been listening to the broken whispers of the crowd, looks extremely ugly.


    After seeing the Dragon Qingxie, he finally couldn''t help roaring. He just wanted to let the Dragon Qingxie quickly wash away the slander for cloud dance.


    He has been able to endure people''s slander of cloud dance for such a long time, and his patient cultivation has also improved a lot.


    At this time, dressed in noble and festive crowd, a sudden white figure in plain clothes appeared.


    Nangongyi''s white robe, some messy, incorruptible figure, showing a trace of fatigue, under the white gauze, that pair of indifferent eyes are staring at the Dragon Qingxie.


    After he learned that she was missing, he searched every corner of the palace crazily, but did not find her figure. He knew that something must have happened to her.


    If she escapes from marriage, she will not allow him to marry. Since she has, she will not escape.


    Then she was gone, there was only one explanation and she was taken away


    Her father had made a budget for her future. Her life was destined to be pursued and not peaceful. What she wanted was leisurely in the mountains and forests. Her wish to do whatever she wanted to do was still a long way to go


    So he''s gambling that the marriage won''t work


    Although he won the bet, he found that the bet was too big, and he didn''t know how to save it. In the end, he had to follow his steps.


    Nangong Yi looks at long Qingxie, calm eyes inside, can''t say what is strange.


    High.


    Long Qingxie glanced at the crowd, and his eyes were bright and sharp. "Today''s marriage date is postponed. I made a temporary decision after discussing with the princess. I plan to travel around China and get married when I come back. Do you have any questions?"


    After the words, the crowd continued to hiss.


    Is the marriage a child? If you say it''s delayed, it''s postponed


    I don''t understand what young people think now.


    Oh, Wulong farce.


    Long Qingxie listens to everyone''s discussion.


    Although everyone felt that his decision was absurd, the result was optimistic. No one doubted the truth of his reason.


    Ridiculous, it''s hundreds of times better than saying he''s been dumped


    Hearing his reply, yunqi''s sharp eyes suddenly get angry, but they quickly cover it up.


    After more than half of his life, how could he not understand the meaning of white dragon''s evil inclination? It seems that nine girls really met with something difficult.


    And cloud lengyi on one side is also very clear.


    South palace Yi to his answer, indifferent Mou son does not have half of the waves, he is waiting for him to leave.


    "I will also announce one thing. Today I will pass on the throne to the three princes. When he becomes married, he will be in charge of the government. During this period, I will take charge of the government on his behalf."


    Long yaoze seemed to feel that the water was not turbulent enough and dropped a deep-water bomb into it again.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere under the stage was heated again, and the hum of low sound made me want to blow the head melon seeds into a pot


    Longqing evil eyes slightly squint, some do not understand to look at long yaoze, how so anxious to give him the throne?


    Long yaoze just looked at him with a smile. His eyes were unpredictable.


    I''m afraid only he himself knows the reason.


    He doesn''t care about the time of the throne. In any case, sooner or later it will be his. Now the most important thing is to find cloud dance as soon as possible. If there is more detention, she will be more dangerous.


    After the day of marriage.


    Long Xuguo and Yunfu have become the biggest points of discussion. To be nice to hear, long Xuguo and Yunfu are more famous and ugly because of them. They have become the laughing stock of people in mainland China.


    However, yunqi''s face has not been so important since he left his sleeves clean. There are rumors all over the place. He hears them all the time. But as long as he doesn''t slander Yunwu, he doesn''t care.


    However, long yaoze''s mind has changed greatly since he was controlled to remove his confusion. He is not as dignified and melancholy as he used to be. There is always a faint smile on his face.For long Xuguo this time the laughing stock disturbance, also does not care at all.


    He knew more or less about his son and how he could do such a ridiculous thing. He knew that there must be a secret in it.


    But they didn''t ask too much. If they couldn''t solve the problems themselves, they would naturally say that they had solved the problems, and they didn''t have to worry about them blindly.


    ¡­¡­


    The dark night came again, and the starry night seemed to announce that the day had passed.


    In the quiet palace, the gloomy breath diffuses and diffuses.


    A white figure stood in front of the window, baptizing the clear moonlight, making his breath more cold.


    Long Qingxie looks at the dark night, and his sword eyebrows are slightly coagulated.


    He didn''t know much about the affairs of the upper world, and he also questioned the purpose of the woman''s abduction of cloud dance.


    It''s too far fetched to say it''s peach blossom debt. There must be some purpose behind it.


    Little thing, I believe you can solve the sudden situation in front of you.


    She saw the ability to recruit, he had seen, there must be no problem, he constantly reiterated in the bottom of his heart, to persuade himself.


    The moon and stars are rare, and the clear light is shining. This night is doomed to be sleepless. -


    in the dilapidated thatched house, a glimmer of morning light shines through the gap between the thatched grass and falls on the woman in purple lying on the ground.


    I saw that the woman''s fan like eyelashes trembled slightly and opened her eyes slowly.


    Pain


    It was her first sensation when she woke up.


    Cloud dance felt a hard thing on her body to stand up, but found her hands and feet tied, completely unable to move.


    The rope that tied her was suffused with the blue light of water element, and the spiritual power loomed.


    Cloud dance looked at the water element rope on the feet, eyebrows a low, lying on the straw, swept the poor room a glance, glanced at the bottom of his eyes a touch of surprise.


    It''s a pity that someone can find such a rotten room


    PS: 9nth62, you can get the top 100 in exchange for reading cakes. If you take the lead, you won''t have it. Good luck!

 Chapter 674

    The sharp pain under her body made her unable to bear it. The cloud dance turned over, and the pain felt hot.


    She glanced at the thing under her body, and a cold light passed through her eyes, which turned out to be a sharp tool made of a stone.


    Uncle, who is so vicious? She can still feel the stabbing pain in her abdomen now


    Looking back on yesterday, Yunwu can''t remember how she was caught here.


    She usually sleeps very shallowly, only then sleeps deeply some, does not by the person quietly kidnap?


    If it wasn''t for the body that didn''t feel the effects of sleeping pills and hypnotics, she must have suspected that she had been drugged before she died.


    "Cheep..." The door of the broken house was opened.


    Cloud dance looked at the woman approaching outside the door, slightly stunned. Was she the one who kidnapped her?


    The woman''s head of black silk poured down, delicate to almost perfect facial features, unlike other people''s delicate facial features stingy.


    On the contrary, it is a special atmosphere feeling, with a twinkling color.


    She was dressed like a modern hunter''s clothes, with exquisite deer skin and a pair of wide belt around her waist. She looked heroic.


    But she just can see that it''s not her nature


    "Awake?"


    Jin Yu said to the cloud dance side, looking at the cloud dance lying on the straw, disdain a smile, the corner of his mouth disdain to appear: "such a woman, really doubt what he likes you in the end!"


    After speaking, the cloud danced for a second, and a cold light passed in his eyes. He said with a sneer, "I''m sorry, when I met him, he was wearing a headgear, which hindered my sight."


    This sentence made Jin Yu''s face sink.


    Cloud dance looked up to see through the house, glanced at Jin Yu''s words, "how long have I been in a coma?"


    "Yesterday morning to this morning, the time of the day." Jin Yu said sarcastic smile, the corner of the mouth passed a trace of mysterious smile, "don''t worry, Pro is temporarily unable to become."


    There is a trace of patience passing between the cloud dancing eyebrows and eyes. Yesterday was a day of great joy for her. The new lady suddenly disappeared on the eve of her marriage. Should this matter spread out and make a stir in the mainland of China?


    But she didn''t know that yesterday had already passed when the sensation was the most intense


    "Can you let me go now?" The cloud dance glanced at her, and the silver in her eyes suddenly appeared.


    Can act, but show very calm.


    Because at this time, if she is flustered and anxious, it will only make the woman happy.


    She did not like to see her opponents happy.


    Jin Yu''s words burst into laughter, and her eyes were full of provocation, "have you been released? I''m going to take you for fun


    "Then I''ll be obedient rather than respectful." Cloud dance, mouth slightly raised, a glimmer of cold eye.


    She''s always playing with others. Does this woman want to tease her?


    Do your spring and autumn leisure dream!


    "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    Suddenly, a sound came from outside the broken house, which was sent in by spiritual power.


    Yunwu was surprised and found that she could not see the strength of these two people


    Has her strength retreated?


    How can individuals not see their strength?


    When the woman heard what was said outside the door, she laughed, "come in and talk."


    Finish, next second.


    A black figure blocked the light in front of the door. After a moment, the light reappeared. The man was standing in front of Yunwu and Jinyu.


    After the man saw the cloud dance, the eagle''s eyes obviously fluctuated, and the undercurrent in the eyes surged over, as if to crush the cloud dance, "is it you?"


    Yunwu recognized the man at the first sight when he entered the gate, and the Wu people he saw when he took her to the ancient town!


    How could she be here?


    Is this an ancient town?


    "How could she be here?" Jin Lao looks at Jin Yu''s words with gloomy eyes like an eagle, and his tone is burning with anger.


    "Ha ha It seems that there is a little grudge between you When Jin Yu finished speaking, she looked at the enchanting eyes and looked at the cloud dance, which seemed to hide another layer of meaning.


    "Cloud dance sneer," is some gratitude and resentment, but the injustice has the head, the debt has, I also won''t be the big head of injustice for others. "


    Although this is Jin Yu''s reply, she is looking at Jin Lao. It seems that she is saying that what makes you dumb is sublime. Don''t rest on her head.


    The breath of the witch people was floating in the old thatched cottage, and the cloud danced with a glance at Jin Lao and frowned slightly.


    A Wuzu who has experienced life and death, should know a lot.


    "Give her to me." The eagle''s eyes of gold and evil look at Jin Yu''s words.


    "Where do you think you are older than him?" Jin Yu sneered and sneered at him.


    Hearing this, Mr. Jin''s face changed slightly. The undercurrent in his eyes was like a raging tide. The hand under his sleeve and robe was holding tightly, and he tried to suppress his anger.


    A sneer passed through the cloud dance eyes.This man is really stupid. He is teased by noble calculation and satirized by this woman


    "Is she the one he wants?" Jin Yu glanced at him lightly, and his eyes were dark.


    "Yes." The Golden Eagle''s eyes were cold and he held his anger.


    "That''s good. She''ll leave it to you for a day. I have something else to do."


    Jin Yu stood up, lifted her long hair, and pulled it up. In a moment, she was full of heroic spirit, but her heart was full of gloomy atmosphere.


    Hearing this, Mr. Jin''s forehead was suddenly relaxed, and there was a trace of surprise greedy color in the eagle''s eyes.


    Cloud dance takes back her eyes, and her contemplation looms.


    "Don''t get killed." When she got to the door, Jin Yu''s voice floated in again. As soon as the words fell, she disappeared.


    Cloud dance is surprised at her speed, but also surprised how to deal with old Jin.


    She secretly vowed in her heart that if conditions permit, she would give back to her what she had done today!


    Cloud dance is the use of strength to break the shackles on the hands and feet, but found that the greater the strength, the closer to close, the heart suddenly cluttered.


    "Don''t do it. If she doesn''t open it for you, you can''t do it." Mr. Jin''s interesting voice suddenly rings in the simple, desolate and quiet hut.


    Cloud dance eyebrows a Leng, looking at the greedy color of old Jin''s eyes, star eyes slightly cold.


    This double eye bead is really how to look, how is not pleasing to the eye!


    "Who is that woman?" Yunwu glanced at him coldly and started talking with Mr. Jin.


    "You think I''ll tell you?" With a glance at his gloomy eyes, Mr. Jin walked to the cloud dance on foot. He looked as greedy as looking at a delicacy.


    "Ah It turns out that this is the witch people, why not call it the rat gall clan? "


    "Don''t forget, you are the witch''s saint."


    "That''s why I don''t think I''ve got a face like you."


    "You have no right to bargain with me now!"


    "Do you think you''re my opponent if you let me go?" What cloud dance said is not sure.

 Chapter 675

    Gold old smell speech, for a moment a Leng, then burst out laughing, "then talk about it first."


    Seeing the appearance of cloud dance, Mr. Jin didn''t seem to be procrastinating, but seemed to want to die. He simply answered her question.


    But he didn''t know, saying that she wanted to die was wrong. She danced like to cherish her life.


    "She is the eldest lady of cangyun castle in the upper world. As for why she came to catch you, I can''t figure out why." Jin laoru''s eyes, like an eagle, sat down beside the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance micro frown, obviously more he this action is very unhappy, but want to know more have to compromise, she tolerated


    He said the eldest lady of cangyun castle in the upper world?


    How can a place that hasn''t even heard of it think of catching her?


    If we just want to stop her from getting married with longqingxie, we should catch longqingxie more directly?


    Think of the Dragon Qingxie, her eyes flashed a touch of worry, the man must be angry?


    But cloud dance can be sure that this woman must have left some traces, and when he finds out, with that man''s ingenuity, she can find something. Can she begin to look forward to his arrival now?


    "Do you mean that if she didn''t come for me, someone else would come?" Cloud dance squinted and raised her eyebrows.


    Is her life really so sweet? Everyone wants to catch her, or is it related to the status of witch saint?


    "Yes." Kim nodded.


    "Who?" Cloud dance has a cold eye.


    The beast gate has been extinguished. Although I feel strange, I can''t feel the existence of the beast gate. Besides the beast gate, who else wants to catch her?


    "Who else has been trying to catch you but the beast gate?" The Golden Eagle''s eyes twinkled and lifted the beast gate, and the expression of his eyes glanced over.


    "The beast gate has been destroyed..." Cloud dance micro frown, the heart suddenly ran out of an idea, this idea let her whole human hair are scared up.


    "You think too naive." Old Jin snorted coldly.


    "You mean..."


    "I''ve said what I shouldn''t have said, and now I don''t want to."


    As soon as the corner of his mouth was cold, he looked at the cloud dance more and more greedy. The witch saint, soon, was not


    What he means is, does the beast gate still exist? Cloud dance background differences across, but there is no time to think about what.


    Cloud dance droops the eye sneer, the corner of the mouth dye a wipe radian, "since you don''t want to say, then I also can''t force a person to be difficult."


    Suddenly, a purple figure passed by. Cloud dance has broken away from the shackles of strange water elements, and stands steadily elsewhere. He looks at Jin Lao lazily, but his eyes are sharp and clear.


    The Golden Eagle''s eyes were surprised, then a cruel, "I didn''t expect you could break away from her shackles!"


    "What you didn''t expect is still to come!" Cloud dance mouth a Yang, Yin Leng Dao.


    He has to pay the same price for his greedy eyes, even if he is a witch, it is also the dark snow willow!


    Old Jin stood up with anger in his hands. It seemed that he wanted to seize the cloud dance with force.


    Cloud dance mouth hook pull, eyes will be freezing point, as I wish!


    Suddenly, the black flame sword sonorous appearance, and her figure want to compare, extremely abrupt.


    Old Jin looked at the black flame dagger. The eagle''s eyes were startled. In a flash, the power between his palms flicked, and he went straight to the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance figure a sweep, instant thatch house a sharp shaking.


    It seems to be unable to bear the power of that hand, and constantly issued a whine.


    In a flash, the roof split a single gap, more and more big.


    Two figures, one before the other, jumped out of the thatched cottage in the air. In a flash, the thatched cottage collapsed.


    Tragic, with the grass flying, confused the line of sight, blurred each other.


    This howling sound is not too big, but it attracts people from the ancient town in the distance.


    It seems that there is another wonderful fight today.


    "I advise you to stop, or she won''t be so lucky when she comes back." The Golden Eagle''s eyes were cold and angry and looked at the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance droops the eye sneer, "your fear, does not represent mine, even if knows clearly is loses, also will not reveal that kind of counseling appearance!"


    Her voice came out with a trace of anger. He meant, was that woman more arrogant?


    Oh, she wants to let him know that martial arts is just a kind of auxiliary, real arrogant capital, in the bone!


    "Boom." Clear cloud sky, a touch of strange lightning split out.


    Old Jin raised his eyes and glanced at the top of his eyes, and he was surprised to see it.


    Is this ray element?


    This woman has thunder element!


    He suddenly looked at the cloud dance, his forehead a touch of invisible cold sweat flow, this is to be able to resist the strength of ink night ice?


    Cloud dance bloodthirsty squint a smile, the palm water element suddenly swept out, the thunder element that pours into the air, the mine confluence, is fusion also repel.Suddenly, mines meet, repel a strong force, strange straight toward the old Jin.


    As soon as the old man''s face coagulated, he covered his eyes with surprise. He raised his hand and squeezed it in the void. The force of mine repulsion stopped in mid air and could not move forward.


    The next second.


    "Bang." There was a loud noise, and the smoke was rolling around.


    Dark haze attack dye, with a touch of burnt smell, full of.


    When the dark haze is falling, Yunwu squints at the bottom of his eyes and laughs, "is this new style popular this year?"


    In front of him, Ben was wearing a black robe. After the explosion, in addition to a pair of eyes with a circle of white, his whole body was black from top to bottom.


    There is no black man in the legend.


    Just now she put an explosive into the mine power. Although Jin Laozhi stopped the movement of the mine, it could not stop the time when the explosive exploded.


    "You cheat me Old Jin''s angry roar resounded, and his eyes were as dark as the light of his face.


    Cloud dance looked at old Jin''s open and closed mouth, a mouth of teeth was set off by a strange white, forced to close the corner of his mouth with a smile: "cheat? Don''t say that there is no fraud in war. As long as you can win the moves, you will be fair and aboveboard. "


    "You..." Old Jin was said by cloud dance, but there was no words to refute. The eagle''s eyes were cold and creepy at the cloud dance, and the killing intention was filled with everywhere, "looking for death!"


    Suddenly, the black figure swept over the place like a charm, with a roaring and fierce, the phantom scattered the unique breath of the witch people, straight to the clouds.


    The sharp edge of the black flame dagger is gradually increasing. The colorful brilliance of the black flame dagger is constantly eroded, vanishing and rebirth.


    The combination of the five elements, the power of the demon phage is full of, and the light of the black flame broadsword itself.


    Seven colors around, dazzle half of the sky, Zizi power seems to have been unable to contain the general, rub ran ready to go.

 Chapter 676

    Even she looked forward to the power of the blow.


    Cloud dance, the corner of the mouth bloodthirsty cold Yang, under the eyes of scarlet, red spread.


    "Bang."


    A huge force spread between the two people, diffuse with a strange light, like clear lotus, like silver frost cold.


    The two figures were forced back by the force, and then stepped back dozens of steps.


    After the breath of the impact is stable, the dust spreads and falls, and the sight is clear. Two straight scratches come into view, which are the traces of Yunwu and jinlao being forced back.


    The woman in a strange brown dress stood at the intersection of two scratches and looked at Yunwu and Jin Lao. The cold and strange smell on her body was gloomy.


    Cloud dance slightly frown, the bottom of the eye glances at surprise, a blow will be the old Jin''s attack fly, this woman''s strength is really so strong?


    No, it should be said that the strength of all the people in the upper bound is so strong?


    With the anger of Jin Yu''s words.


    Cloud dance mouth pulled a smile, it is really a person who has no hidden joy and anger. If you go out for a trip, the whole person seems to be burned by anger. It''s really daydream.


    "Take her away from me!" Jin Yu uttered a roar at the top of her voice. Her anger was self-evident.


    After speaking, in mid air, several men in white robes suddenly appeared, just like hiding in the air.


    Cloud dance eyes light a cold, black flame big knife Zizi cry, cold with burning sound.


    Suddenly, a net of white ripples and rays of light came from all over the world.


    It''s impossible to escape because of the cloud dancing and the eyes shining cold. So when the palm of the hand turns, the most powerful power of the black flame broadsword is wielded,


    "bang." The repulsion suddenly sounded, and the power of the black flame sword was rebounded back.


    Cloud dance eyes a tight, eyeground surprised streamer across, a front empty jump body, was issued by their own strength, embarrassed to play more than ten meters.


    "Don''t resist. This is the net made of Tianchan Lake silk, which is naturally formed in the upper world. Let alone you, people who are two levels higher than you can''t break out." Old Jin''s voice came with a slight sarcasm.


    Cloud dance eyes passing by a touch of surprise, day silk? What a weird thing.


    On the next side, the giant net fell down and wrapped the cloud dance in it. What''s strange is that the net can automatically expand and shrink. It''s not as big as a few tens of meters ago, but now it''s only as big as a sack, which can hold her


    Cloud dance glanced at Jin Yu''s words, and a sneer passed by her lips.


    Since she had to take her away, and she was not sure that she could beat her, she would follow her wishes and go with her.


    Several white robed people left with cloud dance. They left the extreme cloud dance and took a cold glance at Jin Yu''s words. They found that she was looking at her, but there was a kind of incomprehensible complexity in her eyes.


    It''s like she robbed her beloved thing, the resentment, the anger, the grudge that would make her cramp and peel her bones


    It''s not really because


    Cloud dance forehead black line suddenly appeared, whether it is not, she has scolded that evil man a thousand times ten thousand times.


    This world''s best demons, villains, shameless beauties and calamities!


    Under the leadership of Jin Yuyan, they walked on the streets of the market with a lot of people, which attracted everyone''s attention. They felt different from the previous two visits. The eyes of these people were more mysterious and strange.


    Cloud dance micro frown, is it because of this woman?


    Do they all know her?


    Suddenly, cloud dance in the crowd to detect a touch of cold light, micro eyes glanced at that direction, but did not find anything abnormal.


    Cloud dance slightly frown, strict meditation circulation, illusion?


    She always feels that this place is very strange. It seems that everyone has extraordinary strength. Is this ancient town really anything special?


    Is it related to the upper world?


    Soon, Jin Yu Yan took them through the crowd and came to a secluded path, which looked extremely desolate, as if no one was passing by at all.


    A sheep gut bend, above weeds everywhere, but to a few bright flowers, salivating, it seems that a slight touch can break.


    Cloud dance looking at this sudden scene, star eyes a squint, grass are so embarrassed, flowers can open so bright?


    Jin Yu said to the cloud dance, the corner of his mouth was clear and cold, but his eyes were extremely disdainful.


    "After a while, you can go back by yourself. I have something else to do. If Dad asks, he says he hasn''t seen me." She took a look at several white robed humanitarians under cloud dancing.


    "Yes." The white robed man respects the head of his jaw.


    Border?


    Cloud dance eyes a Leng, a moment of meditation.


    Suddenly, cloud dance seems to understand something.


    Isn''t this the boundary to the upper bound?


    "What are you taking me to the upper bound for?" Cloud dance eyes light cold, the heart seems to be faint can guess what, said is what."Martial arts practitioners, who doesn''t want to be able to enter the upper bound one day through the border. I''ll take you there. Shouldn''t you be grateful to me?"


    Jin Yu''s charming eyes are calm, just like a sharp blade watching the cloud dance.


    If the eyes can kill people, cloud dance will be full of holes at the moment.


    Cloud dance glanced at a bit of doubt, clearly a pair of hate to strangle her appearance, but endure, will take her to the upper bound.


    It seems that the person waiting for her is in the upper bound.


    Jin Yu took back her eyes and took a look at the end of the sheep''s intestines path. As soon as the figure was swept, the end of the road was reached.


    The brown figure hovered lightly, and the power between the palms was constantly emerging, with a strange light. At the moment when the light faded, several white robed people moved away with cloud dance.


    Cloud dance only felt a dark in front of her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, the scene in front of her made her slightly stunned.


    In front of you is a green grassland. If you look at it, you can''t see the boundary. But there is a gurgling brook in the middle of the grassland. The water is clear and the pebbles are visible under the ground.


    It is rare to have such a natural stream on the grassland.


    Cloud dance frowned, glanced around, but found that the familiar sky has changed color, the sky blue as a mirror, as if you can reach out to touch the white clouds.


    What surprised her even more was that the ancient town was under her feet!


    Jiejie is located in the human boundary, far away from the upper boundary, but they arrive instantly after passing the boundary. She has also paid attention to everything in Shanggu Town, and she does not find any difference in the sky of Shanggu town. Standing at the upper boundary, she can see the ancient town clearly.


    The connection between the two is really interesting.


    This border should be the entrance to the upper world, right?


    Do those people in the ancient town know the existence of this border?


    Is it really so easy for this young lady to pass the strange boundary so easily? Or does she have a secret weapon?

 Chapter 677

    Jin Yu said that several white robed people went back to cangyun castle first, and she took the cloud dance to another direction.


    It''s supposed to be a business trip, isn''t it?


    Cloud dance micro frown, the contemplation of the eyes, her strength is above her, besides, she is a young lady, and her character is not like that kind of submissive person. How can she do things for others?


    Cloud dance mouth mysterious smile show, she did this, the benefits behind must be considerable, a touch of smart calculation swept her eyes.


    "Miss, who made you arrest me?" Cloud dance follows behind Jin Yu''s words, glancing at her.


    Jin Yu said wood element whip led cloud dance, cold hum, "catch you, you think anyone can ask me to arrest people?"


    Cloud dance eyes quietly passing a touch of cold, really arrogant.


    "Who are you going to give me? Or now that I''ve been caught by you, you should let me get caught, right? "


    Jin Yu suddenly stopped, turned around and took a look at the cloud dance. He said, "it doesn''t matter to tell you, Liao Zhongtian, the head of the thundergate gate, is it worth your life to name him with a thousand year old imperial spirit bead?"


    Cloud dance glanced at her coldly. Was she saying whether her trip was worth it or not?


    But what is yulingzhu?


    Cloud dance slightly frown, searcher mind memory, forgive her ignorant, as if never heard.


    In my mind, the golden light of the Dragon Teng scroll appears, but there is no content. It is estimated that the information about the imperial spirit bead is on the other incomplete dragon Teng scroll.


    "That''s why you went to the human world to catch me?" Cloud dance eyes light slightly squint, the words reveal doubts.


    Yulingzhu, as the name suggests, is a elixir to improve martial arts. A proud and famous lady will do things for others for such a thing?


    I don''t believe it


    Hearing her words, Jin Yu''s enchanting eyes flashed by. She looked up and down at the cloud dance for a while and said scornfully, "I just feel that it''s not worth it now."


    So easy to tie cloud dance, let her some doubts, where is this woman worth his love?


    Cloud dance face a dark, corner of the mouth pulled out a sneer, "that can tell Royal spirit bead to have what effect?"


    "With your current strength, it should be OK to upgrade a level, but You don''t seem to have much hope. " Jin Yu said, pulling the whip in her hand, sneering and turning away.


    Yunwu naturally did not see the scorn of her eyes, because after she said to upgrade a level, the light of her eyes became more and more bright.


    Upgrade one level? That thing is so powerful?


    Cloud dance Phoenix eyes a squint, looking at the back of Jin Yu''s words, dark eyes, meditative passing, a smile of bloodthirsty cunning point appears in the corner of the mouth.


    "Since it''s so good, I''ll take it for you."


    Just at the moment when Jin Yu''s words were startled, cloud dance had already broken away from the wood element whip and whirled rapidly. All of a sudden, it had come to Jinyu''s eyes.


    Suddenly, Jin Yu''s face twisted, and her eyebrows dropped sharply. She felt a burning sensation in her hand. She was surprised to see that her hands had been tied by a whip that was full of flame


    Her eyes were startled, the palm power emerged, trying to break the fire whip, but in exchange for more burning.


    "Don''t struggle, struggle for a minute, the burning temperature increases by 10." Cloud dance leads the fire whip, the corner of the mouth raises a touch of devil like sneer.


    "What is this?" Jin Yu said that looking at the real fire on his wrist, the strength emerged again, but in exchange for more scorching temperature, a touch of surprise passed through his eyes.


    She had never met this real flame.


    "It seems that I need to make you believe me."


    Not waiting for Jin Yu to figure out the meaning of her words, cloud dance palm purple fighting gas splashed out, attacking Jin Yu''s wrist fire whip.


    "Ah..." The screams followed.


    When the fire whip met with a powerful force, it burned more intensely, and the feeling that her skin was about to melt off made a drop of sweat seeping from her forehead.


    "What do you want to do?" Jin Yu said pupil a fierce, surprised and angry staring at the cloud dance.


    It was her carelessness. She thought that this woman''s strength was in the early days of wuzun, but she didn''t expect that her strength had already exceeded her initial strength.


    "Are you tired of tying me up? Rest and rest. I''ll finish the rest for you Cloud dance lips a hook, pull open a bloody strange arc.


    "You..."


    Jinyu glared at Yunwu. What else did she want to say? When Yunwu flicked her finger tip, she could only kill Yunwu with her eyes.


    A body of strength, no place to stretch, can only be at the mercy of cloud dance.


    Cloud dance leads Jin Yu''s words and tears a cold awn from the corner of his lips.


    No matter how strong the strength is, it can''t be stronger than your brain. If you meet someone who is stronger than yourself, you should use your brain to win.


    Yunwu walked along the direction Jinyu Yan took her, and soon saw a town.


    Qingyong city!


    Cloud dance looked at the three big characters at the gate of the city, and with a corner of his mouth, he led Jin Yu into the city.She leads Jin Yu to say, in the human world, will certainly attract everyone''s attention, but this is the upper bound!


    Since Yunwu entered Qingyong City, many passers-by came and went. Only occasionally someone glanced at her, and only a few seconds later they turned away their eyes, completely ignoring the strange phenomenon that the fire whip tied the woman.


    I feel sorry for these people in the upper world. Strange phenomena are too common. I should be used to it


    "It''s said that there is a silver list in the gate of thunderbolt. As long as you catch someone, you will give it to you with royal beads."


    "Your news is too backward. The silver list has been exposed for a long time."


    "I''ve heard that it seems to be a mysterious woman. I don''t know the specific situation."


    After passing through a restaurant, Yunwu meets a few people who have just come out of the restaurant and say something about the "thundering gate". She stops to listen to a few words, and the corners of her mouth smile, which is the news she needs.


    "Well, this big brother, it seems that the silver list has come out of the thundergate gate. Why don''t you go and have a look?" Cloud dance to a few people chat up a smile, pretending to be ignorant asked.


    Several men glanced at cloud dance suspiciously, and their eyes were on Jin Yu''s words behind her. They stopped for a moment.


    "It''s been uncovered for a long time, little girl. I advise you to go there and see if there is any copper list to pick up, so as not to ask for trouble." The man pointed to a golden spot in the distance.


    Copper list? Silver list? There won''t be a gold medal, will there?


    Cloud dance eyes a black, along the man''s point to the place lift eyes to glance, vaguely saw a break word, the bottom of the eye a cold smile quietly flashed.


    "Yes, yes, thank you. I''ll go and see it now."


    Cloud dance got the news that she wanted and led Jin Yu to walk in the past.


    One after the other, Jin Yu said that her own light was not as cool as the cloud dance, but she was also a beautiful woman.

 Chapter 678

    At first glance, it looks like holding a poodle, which is quite classy


    Jin Yu''s words behind her, the anger under her bewitching eyes, can almost burn to ten miles away.


    but the cloud dance pretends to be imperceptible, allowing her anger to spontaneously ignite.


    After a while, cloud dance will come to the man''s point, looking at the eyes, passing a trace of satisfaction, it is here!


    Thundergate!


    The whole gate and wall courtyard are all stone. The cloud dance glances at the top of the wall, and there is a cold light in his eyes.


    The stone wall is only one and a half high, but the sky is covered by powerful spiritual power.


    the hazy spiritual power is like ripples, constantly fluctuating.


    She was ten meters away from the cover, but she could still clearly feel the power. Under the wall was a stone gate with two guards outside.


    It seems that the only entrance to the thunderbolt gate is this stone gate!


    Cloud dance moves its eyes to the extremely dazzling board, which is as clear as water, and has some haze around it. It looks like a board suddenly supported by some powerful spiritual power.


    She was shocked, a board design is so ox fork, that inside the thunderbolt gate is not more strange?


    There''s an introduction to the plaque on the board.


    Cloud dance looked at the introduction, passing a little surprise in her eyes.


    The aggregation point of all messages in the upper bound? The origin of elixir in the human world? With all kinds of rare pills in the world, is the worst enough to upgrade a level?


    My God! Cloud dance in the bottom of my heart exclaimed, what place is the thundergate?


    It''s just a bad name. The background is quite frightening.


    In the eyes moved to the middle, that pair of astonished eyes instantly black up, above are three square lattice, respectively written: Copper list, silver list, gold list!


    There is a gold medal! Gold list nomination?


    Cloud dance takes back her eyes and is more interested in the thunderbolt gate.


    "To whom?"


    Cloud dance went to the front of the door of the thunderbolt, and was stopped by the guard at the door.


    "Master Liao Zongtian." Cloud dance cold glance at the guard, indifferent road.


    The guard was stunned for a moment and then looked at the cloud dance with vigilance, "what can I do for you?"


    "When we have uncovered the silver list, we have come to deliver the goods."


    The cloud dance glanced at the guard with a cold eye.


    This thunderbolt gate is really different. Even a small guard has such sharp eyes.


    "Wait..."


    "Who''s looking for Ben Zun?"


    The guard just wanted to say, wait a minute, a hoarse Hansen voice came out of the door, interrupting the guard''s words.


    As the stone gate opened, a man in a leather robe came out.


    Cloud dance looked at the man who came out, with thick eyebrows and sharp eyes. He was in his early 40s, but he had gray hair, which was extremely abrupt and strange.


    The result is still the same, she can not see his strength!


    "You looking for Ben Zun?" Liao Zongtian, with his hands back and sharp eyes, looks down at the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance put up the eyes, slightly jaw head, indifferent way: "you want the person, brought."


    Liao Zong''s eyes narrowed and looked at Jin Yu''s words behind the cloud dance. Her deep eyes stopped for a few seconds. She looked at the cloud dance again, "are you sure she is?"


    "She chattered all the way too noisy, I ordered the dumb acupoint, the main door she told you her identity?" Cloud dance slightly pick eyebrow way.


    Liao Zongtian was silent for a long time and said, "no, bring it in."


    Cloud dance, smile quietly passing, this deadly situation, who will admit that he is the person he is looking for? It''s the same whether you open your mouth or not.


    Just stepping into the door, cloud dance felt a powerful spiritual power suddenly attacking. Think about it and know that the spiritual power comes from the spiritual power cover above.


    Liao Zongtian took her into a corner and crossed the corner. What came into view was an ordinary house, not a stone wall, without a strong spiritual power of oppression.


    Cloud dance eyes surprised passing, is this another house or the inner courtyard of the thunderbolt gate?


    Jin Yu Yan, who was following them, saw this scene. Her eyes were low and her eyes wandered around. She seemed to want to see this clearly.


    Although the cloud dance back to her, but still can feel her movement, mouth outlined a touch of arc, it seems that she has long wanted to visit here.


    Cloud dance followed Liao Zongtian to the house room, and the three sat down.


    "Master, I''ve arrived. I don''t know if I can bring it?"


    Cloud dance mouth pull a smile, but the bottom of the eye is a touch of invisible meditation calculation.


    "There will be no less than one of the things that we have promised. Come on, take things!" Liao zongtianyishen, obviously a little displeased with the cloud dance just sat down and asked for something.


    "Wait a minute." Cloud dance hand slightly raised, called to turn to leave the entourage.


    Looking back at Liao Zongtian, he said, "how can the thundergate care about that? I just talk about it. I want to make a living under the leader of Liao clan in the future.""If you want to make a living, it''s OK to say, you can stay for a while, and I''ll arrange the rest." Liao Zongtian''s sharp eyes narrowed and his displeasure was quickly covered up.


    "That''s very kind. Thank you, master Liao, for your appreciation. Then she..." Cloud dance makes a smile and points to Jin Yu, who has always been in a dark face. Her acting skills are excellent


    "Somebody, take her down." Liao Zongtian stood up and took a look at the cloud dance. "It''s good to have a rest today. What can I do tomorrow?"


    "Yes, master Liao, take your time..." Cloud dance slightly bowed, the bottom of the eyes streamer, glancing at Liao Zongtian left, standing straight.


    She only needs half a night.


    with the strength of Jin Yu''s words, she would have been out of the fire whip for a long time, but she didn''t move. She just wanted her to take the lead and sneak into the thunderbolt gate.


    No, I should say that I want to take the opportunity to get into the cell of thundergate?


    However, cloud dance felt some regret. When she touched her dumb acupoint, she condensed a cluster of spiritual power in her body. As long as the power in her body swam away, the spiritual power would spread and fill her, making her miserable and unable to use the power.


    In order to prevent her from breaking away from the fire rope, now it seems that it can not be used for the time being


    But she also used her identity to live in the thunderbolt gate, which can be regarded as two to two utilization, even!


    She couldn''t help being excited when she thought of the pills in the door of thunderbolt.


    Pills in this place with martial arts as the respect, just like eating at ordinary times, eat well and grow fat, so do pills.


    All the pills in the thundering gate must be top grade!


    She wants to take advantage of the night to mop up some pills. Once she reaches her goal, Jin Yu says that she will tell her identity.


    At that time, Liao will fight back to catch her, so her time is very urgent, she must do things early and leave early.


    Cloud dance watching the night outside the house, the radian of the mouth provoked.


    The night is cold, quiet as charm, and the moon is shining on the night.


    Under the moonlight, a touch of delicate phantom passed by, driving at the speed of ghosts, wandering in the gate of thunderbolt.

 Chapter 679

    Cloud dance elements wrapped in the body, less than half a column of incense time, will break the Hongmen around a general.


    The thundergate is not too big, but every place is extremely strange. Except for a few servants, there are few bodyguards and other people.


    Even if the psychic mask is very powerful, even if it is difficult to be infiltrated here, it is not so high-profile, right?


    Except for the two at the door, not one guard inside?


    Cloud dance leaning under a tree, star eyes shining in the moonlight, Mou bottom wipe meditation.


    Suddenly, in the quiet night, a strange sound passed under her feet, and then she felt a rumbling vibration under her feet.


    Cloud dance micro frown, side back a few steps, squat on the ground, suspicious looking at the foot, eyebrow tip a pick.


    Is there something fishy under the ground?


    She followed the trembling sound, which disappeared at the corner of the stone wall.


    Yunwu stood up, looked around the stone wall, and found nothing unusual. Suddenly, she found a strange phenomenon.


    In the moonlight, the reflection of the stone wall where the sound disappears is obviously much higher than that in other places.


    Suddenly, her mouth slightly raised, eyes locked in a black stone.


    The black stone, as big as a fingernail, didn''t pay any attention to it.


    She took the black stone down, there was no movement in the stone wall, and then she put it in and pressed it down.


    "Boom..." The sound of the stone wall moving to the left.


    The cloud dance looks at the stone wall moving away, the hole that emerges, the lip angle is slightly pursed, the eye light passes by a touch of joy, it seems that this is here!


    Suddenly, the purple phantom swept away and disappeared in the hole.


    The cave entrance is extremely dark. With the light of the fire element, the cloud dance can vaguely see the situation around. After a while, the entrance of the passage will come to the end.


    Cloud dance takes advantage of the weak light of the fire element and sweeps away, passing a touch of surprise in the eye light.


    It''s an underground house!


    She had just stepped into the courtyard, but found that the courtyard used a formation. Although she could see the situation inside, she had to break the array if she wanted to go in.


    After thinking about it for a moment, although the array here can''t defeat her, she still doesn''t want to die too many brain cells, so she uses chaos hall to get in and out again, breaks through the array and goes in.


    As soon as you enter the courtyard, cloud dance has only one kind of feeling, gloomy! Extremely gloomy! With the whistling and tearing sound of the cold wind, there is a kind of gloomy feeling of the old house.


    Suddenly, cloud dance a Zheng, eyes light passing by a little surprise, cold wind?


    This is an underground house. Where does the wind come from?


    "Ooh..." A silver cold light came.


    Yunwu''s eyes were suddenly startled. She almost retreated from the conditional launch. Her cold sword passed her neck with a piercing cold light.


    "Who are you?" Anger spread, a black figure just appeared.


    Under the night, can''t see that person''s face, the cloud dances, the corner of the mouth sneers: "take your life''s person!"


    All of a sudden, Gu Wu''s broadsword was swept out with a strong and powerful force. It was suddenly chopped in the air, and the night was torn open with a cold awn, and it was condensed again in an instant.


    "Bang." The swords and swords collided and a flash of lightning came out.


    Cloud dance figure in the air instantly twisted, the shadow remained, the sword forced down, a touch of scarlet, blood dyed black flame dagger light.


    The man pulled back a few steps with his hot back, looked directly at the cloud dance, and said with a little anger: "what kind of person are you?"


    "The dead don''t need to know the answer." Cloud dance eyes light a cold, looking at that person directly.


    She can feel that there must be good things in this house. For good things, she has always had the feeling that she is not clear about the road, and this time it must be no exception!


    What''s more, there should not be many guards here, because the sound of swords touching each other is so loud that no one else appears


    She wondered if he would be the only one here


    "Do you know where this is?" The man growled and was still very surprised at the appearance of cloud dance.


    "Know how? What if I don''t know? " Cloud dance coldly smile, the corner of the mouth Yang disdain smile.


    She just took something and left. Do you know the difference?


    "I advise you to leave, I can do nothing! Otherwise... " As soon as the man''s voice sank, he didn''t go on.


    "Or would you be so kind?" Cloud dance slightly raised eyebrows.


    Although she is not familiar with everything in the gate of thunderbolt, those pills are really very tempting to her, so no matter it is a tiger''s den, she has to break into it.


    "You''re looking for death!" The man let out a low anger, and the sword rolled into the mat in an instant. The early strength of wuzun was swirling around him.


    Cloud dance palm spread out, a grass breath attack, instant bar on the man''s strong fighting spirit, in the next second, the water element instantly condensed into a sharp edge, wind element rolled up more than a dozen sharp blades, instantly toward the man.The speed is out of reach.


    "Bang." The figure of the man fell back in an instant, and rolled to more than ten meters away.


    Under the dark night, the man looked at the cloud dance, obviously did not expect that the cloud dance was actually in one breath into three elements, and the incomparable perfect cooperation made his anger more obvious.


    The smoke glanced at the man coldly, the corner of his mouth was indifferent, and he released a small stink and Hongling from the space.


    "Have fun, wait for me to come back." Cloud dance glanced at the little stink and Hongling and swept away.


    "Ma Ma..."


    "Yes, master."


    The man looked at the small stink and Hongling, pupil dilation, slightly on the fundus of the eye is unbelievable.


    Contract beast?


    She''s the summoner?


    Is it the evocative master in the human world?


    "Stink, he''s mine. You can play."


    "Hum." Little stink snorted.


    "If you dare to understand my food, I will eat you!"


    "I''m going to burn him and barbecue him."


    "I want it raw!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two little things started again. The man watched them fight, and a black line appeared on his forehead. The black line will appear forever


    After sweeping her tail, the cloud dance was raging all the way. She had searched five rooms. All the five rooms were filled with some strange grass, and there was nothing she wanted.


    Cloud dance came to the last room, frowning slightly.


    The last one, won''t let her down?


    "Bang..." There was a very tender kick on the door.


    After the dust falls, cloud dance enters the room, after seeing the situation in the room, the eye light is suddenly gloomy and incomparable.


    There is nothing in the room


    Not even a desk or chair.


    Cloud dance around the cold suddenly ice down, cold breath, almost condensed in the air of the ethereal dust.


    She did not give up her heart to inspect the room for a week. She really didn''t find anything. Her eyes were cold and she was busy for half a night, so she got this result

 Chapter 680

    "Bang." Cloud dance hands purple fighting spirit swept out, instantly hit the wall.


    If you can''t take anything away, you should leave something behind. You should be more balanced.


    In the same second of the bang, the walls began to creak, as if they were moving.


    After a while, a wall suddenly came out. Inside were boxes, which looked like modern drawers of Chinese medicine.


    As soon as she got close, she felt a powerful spiritual power. The closer she was, the clearer she felt.


    A voice in her heart called, this is it!


    Swept to the wall box, she picked up a box, in the hands of a careful look at a circle, the corner of the mouth a Yang, the perfect arc again emerged.


    "Pa..." With a clear sound, the box opened.


    Suddenly, a cold silver needle shot straight to the clouds, fast as lightning, unable to capture.


    Cloud dance quickly retreated and threw the box out in the same second.


    With a clang, the box was thrown at the corner of the wall, and the cloud dance looked at the box, and the undercurrent surged under his eyes. He thought it was a good thing, but he almost ruined the silver needle.


    Looking at the silver needle on the roof of the house, the cloud dances and the corner of the mouth is cold. It is really poisonous!


    Ryukyu white roof, at the moment has been infected by the poison, silver needles around the infected with black poison.


    Roof can infect, not to mention skin? If she didn''t get that shot


    It''s creepy to think about it


    With this experience, cloud dance opened the next box, the hands of a wooden sword, extra careful.


    At the moment of opening the box, Yunwu''s eyes were fixed on the box and did not move. The bottom of his eyes was shining with bright light.


    Is a clear dense beads, hazy cloud dance can see inside as if there is something swimming.


    It''s really a good thing. The cloud dances and the corners of the mouth are slightly raised. First, the beads are taken back into the space. As for the functions, they have to be tested one by one before they know.


    One, two, three


    Cloud dance opened all the boxes and swept away the ten beads. After a look, there was nothing good left. The figure swept and the soles of feet were smeared with oil.


    Back outside, xiaostink and Hongling have solved the man. Yunwu is a little surprised. They have solved wuzun''s early strength so quickly. What a shock!


    But Hongling didn''t eat the man. Yunwu couldn''t guess.


    "Hongling, you don''t want such good meat?" Cloud dance towards Hongling pick eyebrows, the confusion of the eye.


    Hongling immediately shook her head, glanced at the body of the man, "broken meat, I don''t eat."


    Yunwu has a deep eye and stares at Hongling for a long time. She looks at Hongling''s whole body in a gloomy way. The little stink, which has been grinding people for thousands of years, seems to have calmed down a lot.


    "Go back to space."


    before leaving, she took a deep glance at the body of the man, and her eyes were cold.


    Thinking that the corpse might be a little weird, after thinking for a moment, she lifted a radian around the corner of her mouth and dropped the man to a place not far from the sixth room. The purple phantom flashed and disappeared in the underground house.


    When she returned to the thundergate again, she unexpectedly entered the array without knowing it. With the movement of the array, her eyes were no longer the thundergate, but a new scene.


    How many dark channels are there in this thunderbolt gate?


    The cloud dance looks at the iron house with a height of more than ten meters in front of her eyes.


    Under the moonlight, the iron house reflected a miserable white, and the whole feeling was gloomy. After a glance, she was shocked. For a moment, the iron house actually lived on the top of the cliff!


    The brow was tight, the wind was blowing cold and whistling past, and the miserable howl was now and then, and there was a terrible scream. It looked like a prison cell.


    Cloud dance eyebrow tip a pick, in the eye streamer hundred turn, is this the prison of the thunderbolt gate?


    Her eyes were shining. Since it was a cliff, she had already left the gate of thunderbolt, and she didn''t have to work hard to break the barrier.


    although she had found out the weakness of the barrier, it was better to have no trouble.


    Since there is a route to escape at any time, how can we not go in and visit this cell?


    Purple figure a shake, virtual shadow countless, that wipe figure has disappeared, a sneer is still hidden in the moonlight.


    Cold iron cell, hanging from the cliff.


    From time to time, a gust of wind roared out, and all of a sudden, people''s hair stood up.


    This cell lives on the top of the cliff, there are not many guards, but cloud dance found a few powerful people here.


    This cell should be guarded by several of them.


    Cloud dance saw three people are the peak of martial arts, the strength of natural need not say much."Or not?"


    Suddenly, a voice colder than the cell came out.


    Cloud dance suddenly stopped, hiding in a corner, listening carefully.


    "Kill me." Then there was another hoarse and feeble response.


    "Ah..." That person disdains to smile, "can so cheap you? What''s the use of keeping that secret for more than 20 years? Elder of evil clan


    Cloud dance smell speech micro a Leng, half drop of the eyes inside the brush a touch of meditation.


    Elder of evil clan?


    The response to the man was a long silence.


    "Well, I want to give you a chance to live, but you don''t cherish it. If you don''t say I don''t know where he is?" The man raised a smile, the smile is bloodthirsty merciless cold.


    "You know..." The pale voice trembled with surprise.


    But soon, it converged again.


    "Don''t worry. I will reunite you with your life-saving young master as soon as possible."


    At the end of the speech, cloud dance saw a very strange figure swept out of the sky, which seemed to disappear without a trace at all.


    Little master of evil clan?


    Did he say that


    Cloud dance was shocked, and vaguely felt that things seemed to be more and more dangerous.


    Cloud dance has been hiding in the corner for a long time. It is confirmed that the man has left this place before he appears. A purple figure skims over and goes towards the source of the sound just now.


    In an instant, there was another person in the chilly cell.


    The old man felt the arrival of cloud dance. He was surprised in his decadent eyes.


    And then it returned to normal.


    Cloud dance looks at the person who is tied by black iron and decadent on the ground, her eyes are shocked.


    Some of the dark iron had infiltrated into his flesh and blood, and his body, as thin as firewood, seemed to have no strength to bear it, and hung in the air in pain.


    "Who is the young master of the evil clan whom he just said?" Cloud dance eyes rub cold, cold voice such as cold blade swept out.

 Chapter 681

    The old man was silent for a long time and then said: "don''t waste your effort. I won''t say it."


    Cloud dance willow eyebrow a pick, know he misunderstood, indifferent way: "I just mixed in, not their people."


    She said that, obviously felt the old man''s breathing stopped, a stiff back.


    After a long time, the old man slowly raised his head.


    At the moment of seeing the old man, the breath of cloud dance stopped for a moment.


    I saw that the old man''s old face was as wrinkled as a peak, leaving only a layer of skin wrapped with bones. At first glance, it was frightening, and on closer inspection, it looked like a skeleton.


    "Don''t waste your time." The old man snorted coldly, looked at the cloud dance and twisted his white eyebrows. It seemed that he just said a word that was the pain of a thousand arrows penetrating the heart.


    In the end, cloud dance was still called back to God by his voice.


    She collected the surprise of the bottom of her eyes and returned to her usual coolness. "Do all the people of the evil clan have immortal bodies?"


    Hearing this, the old man''s eyes suddenly froze.


    The next second, his eyes suddenly cold, anxious way: "go!"


    Cloud dance micro frown, dull after a second to feel a touch of unusual breath ushered, drooping eyes contemplation for a second, purple figure instantly swept out of the cell.


    "I''ll be back." The voice was deep enough to be heard by the old man.


    And in the next second, a black figure suddenly appeared in the cell.


    The moment the man fell down, his eyes were as sinister as an eagle, "block all exits!"


    Then, the man''s eyes, haze straight staring at the old man in the prison.


    "Who has been here?" The man''s clear voice passed, but with a faint anger.


    The old man lowered his body again and did not answer the man''s words, but he was still contemplating what cloud dance had just said in his eyes.


    Who is she?


    How do you know


    However, I hope she can escape from here, at least, maybe meet again


    "Poof."


    A touch of white haze, like the dragon''s strength, instantly integrated into the old man''s back.


    The old man spattered blood on the ground, pale as the corner of his lips, but with a smile.


    He was used to such situations.


    But the next second, the figure of that person has already chased the cloud dance to leave the position and went, quickly disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The cells are back to normal again.


    However, the cold dark ink cell, because that person "blocked all the exit words", and the moment restless.


    The cloud dances with the elements of dye and wind, and the figure looks like an illusion. In an instant, it has swept out of the cell at the fastest speed.


    But the people behind her are not vegetarian. At the moment she swept out of the cell, a black figure blocked her way.


    The hurricane was circling and the waves were fading away.


    Yunwu looks at the man in front of him, and his eyes are cold. His whole body is generally black. He is not only used to describe crows, but also can be used to describe him.


    Black robe, black hair, black eyes, face is also suffused with dark black, the whole body is filled with strange dark breath.


    If you don''t feel the cleanness of his power, you may not find him in this dark night.


    Cloud dance can not help but squint eyes, eyes dark.


    It''s wonderful that such a dark and treacherous person has such pure power!


    "Who is it?" The dark voice came out cold.


    "I said it was a friend. Do you believe it?" Cloud dance mouth displeasure sneer.


    "Letter."


    In the same second, a dark dragon appeared in the night, and suddenly attacked the powerful force, shaking to the clouds.


    As soon as the cloud dancing figure swept, a strong burning feeling appeared. In a flash of Kung Fu, the black dragon and the burning feeling disappeared at the same time.


    "Well, it seems to have some skill." The voice of sarcasm did not have a ripple, but it was extremely harsh to hear.


    "You''re good. You have two powers."


    Although she spoke carelessly, she was surprised. It is rare for her to have such dark and pure power at the same time.


    "Can you tell?" The cold voice made a ripple.


    Cloud dance eyebrows a pick, he means that others can not see it? Looking at that person''s dark and bloody eyes, she frowns slightly, which is a big trouble


    "It seems that you can only die here today." Tight lips corner slightly a pick, kill the intention to rub ran diffuse cliff all around.


    In an instant, the two figures attacked and dyed the edge, and swept the dazzling light in the dark, just like dazzling colors.


    After more than ten moves, Yunwu is more and more difficult to deal with. This man''s strength is above him. Although he had thought of calling on those little guys, he still gave up the idea for the safety of those little guys.


    "Bang." The two forces were in direct conflict, and the light suddenly erupted, tearing open the night and making a strange landscape in the air.


    In a flash, the cloud dance figure was hit by the force to the edge of the cliff, but the man just stepped backCloud dance eyes, such as ancient Tan, breath a little short, just that a shock to her is really not small.


    Is this the power of the upper bound?


    The guard forces of the gatekeeper are all at the martial Saint level, and the martial arts skills of a running errand are all above the wuzun?


    Oh Cloud dance lips with a sneer, which is relying on strength to survive, want to survive in the upper bound must become stronger!


    The man tightly pursed the corner of his lips, step by step, like the God of death, like a cloud dancing, and a trace of pleasure passed through his weird eyes like a black hole, which was the pleasure when he was about to kill his prey.


    "If you take one step, I''ll jump down!"


    Looking at the pleasure in that man''s eyes, Yunwu frowned slightly, and vowed secretly in his heart that he would be stronger in the future, and he must come back to clean up and deal with him!


    Little did not know, because of this idea, pulled out a big wave of trouble.


    "I advise you to..."


    Before he finished speaking, the purple figure on the edge of the cliff jumped down


    The man put down his feet and looked at the figure disappearing under the cliff, with a touch of abnormality in his eyes.


    "Don''t jump."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The wind howls in the ear, the clothes are clank, the cold is penetrating to the bone, and the darkness is passing by. This is the first feeling of cloud dance.


    With the elements of wind and wood around the waist, and the burning elements of fire between the palms to keep warm, the cloud danced all the way down the boundless cliff, but it was not seen to the end.


    A quarter, two, three


    Suddenly in front of the bright light suddenly appeared, stabbed her eyes, in the moment of her eyes closed.


    "Bang." A loud noise reverberated between the cliffs.


    Then you can see a purple figure, like a ball up and down, bounce, fall, bounce


    After a long time, it finally stopped.


    The soft touch under the body makes cloud dance''s heart startled. She quickly gets up and falls down again.


    Cloud dance micro frown, dark eyes, this feeling is definitely not the ground, what is that thing?


    She stood up again, but in the next second, her whole body was stiff and her eyebrows and eyes were filled with surprise.

 Chapter 682

    Is this the boundary of space?


    It is completely isolated in the middle of the mountain and can hold up the boundary of almost all the oppressive forces.


    Cloud dance is astonished, can create such a border of people, what is the strength?


    Suddenly, her hand touched a cold, stiff object.


    Cloud dance micro frown raised eyes to see, but found that it was actually a white bone, looks like a white bone on the arm, has been gnawed by something extremely ferocious, circle dot is uneven.


    Cloud dance meditates for a moment, the bottom of the eye is very dark, is there any cannibal here?


    Thinking of the cannibal, she couldn''t help thinking of Hongling


    Put up astonished, Phoenix eyes look around, dense fog around, through the fuzzy line of sight, cloud dance, eye base passing by surprise light.


    In the distance is a stone platform, on which a tree is blooming.


    There are all kinds of silver fruits on the tree, which are shining brightly.


    What kind of fruit is that? Cloud dance eyes a touch of fine light flash.


    Purple posture a sweep, the moment came to the fruit tree, this just found that the fruit tree actually up and down, such as ice, emitting a clear luster.


    As soon as I entered the space boundary, cloud dance smelled a strong smell of flowers.


    At a glance, I saw a strange flower is constantly rocking, left and right down, from time to time still fall a few leaves, but can seep out of space.


    She looked at the hyperactivity - like flower with a slight frown on her forehead.


    After that, a bit of contemplation flashed over my eyes. Who made this space boundary?


    What race is this fruit tree?


    In the next second, the twinkling golden twinkle flashed in the twinkling eyes, and then disappeared.


    Cloud dance suddenly raised his eyes, eyes just caught on the spread of golden light on the fruit, in the silver light against the background, that touch of gold light is particularly sudden and dazzling.


    Suddenly, a rapid mirage passed by, and the golden fruit had arrived in the hands of cloud dance. She looked at the golden fruit in her hand, and her eyes were full of light.


    The golden fruit exudes the light of the sun and the moon, and makes the cloud dance''s cold and white face golden.


    Cloud dance thought, such a prominent thing, must be a good thing?


    Corner of the mouth raised a smile, almost enchanting, the next second will swallow the fruit in the mouth, chew carefully.


    Well, the taste is good. The feeling of clearness reverberates in the mouth, and the cold goes into the heart. It feels very refreshing.


    She hasn''t eaten anything for a day. These fruits are the best to satisfy her hunger.


    "Death! Who touched my kylin fruit


    Just as Yunwu picked off the second silver fruit and was ready to enter, a touch of anger accompanied by the voice of fierce prison senhan floated down from the sky. The roar was fierce and frightening.


    Yunwu''s movement on the hand was stiff for a second, and then put the fruit in his hand into his mouth. Looking at the man who had come to the stone platform, he raised a smile, "this fruit tastes good, or you can taste it?"


    This is an old man about 70 years old, wearing a white plain clothes, a white hair, white eyebrows such as peaks, long beard almost down to the neck.


    The old man''s fierce eyes were filled with senleng''s anger. His face was as black as night. He was staring at the cloud dance with anger and anger, and a trace of heartache and unwillingness.


    Cloud dance pick eyebrows, what a tangled old man, is not eating your two fruits, as for moving so big can afford


    "You You, you... " The old man pointed to the cloud dance, you and you for a long time, just did not complete the words.


    Cloud dance sweat face, looking at the old man secluded way: "don''t worry, slowly say."


    Did you eat the golden fruit The old man''s angry eyes with a trace of expectation, it seems that cloud dance did not eat.


    "Yes."


    "Ah?"


    A roar, the implementation of the whole cliff, constantly hovering reverberation, the silk Qinqin heartstrings.


    "Do you know that it took me a hundred years to select the gifted kylin fruit, and finally I picked out such a one. After a hundred years, it turned golden today. You You''re losing me in one bite? "


    The old man could not say that he was worried or angry. He pointed a finger at the cloud dance, and his heart ached very much.


    After two hundred years, you''ve been wondering


    "That''s not the point!" The old man roared again.


    "I''ve eaten it all. I''ll wait for it for 200 years." Yunwu frowned slightly, and was still wary of the old man''s heart. He must have been a moody man for more than 200 years.


    "It''s not as simple as you said!"


    The inexhaustible angry voice is carried out in the cloud dance ear. The cloud dance only feels that there is no other sound in the ear except the buzzing roar.


    Three hundred years ago, he found two highly gifted kylin fruits.


    One of them turned golden 30 years ago and was eaten by a woman who had no intention of breaking into his border.


    And this one turned gold again 50 years later, but it was eaten by the woman in front of her!blamed!


    Is God going to kill him?


    "What do you say? Are you spitting it out for you The cloud dance gave the old man a cold look.


    "I''ll kill you to avenge my old life!" The old man''s eyes flashed, and his anger was like a black blade piercing the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance micro frown, cold way: "you do not live well? How can you avenge yourself? "


    "If there is no golden kylin fruit, I will be trapped here all my life. Do you think I should kill you?" His white eyebrows were frozen, and his eyes suddenly crossed.


    Cloud dance looks at the old man in doubt, and then looks at the space boundary, and suddenly understands that it is not the residence designed by the old man for himself, but sealed in the boundary


    "I can come in. Why can''t you go out?"


    When entering the border, Yunwu hardly felt any abnormality, so she rushed in. With the old man''s cultivation, I''m afraid it''s not difficult to get out of the border?


    When the old man heard the words, his face suddenly twisted. "No one can enter the whole upper boundary of the border. Who knows what kind of people you are!"


    Speaking of this, the old man''s angry voice turned into endless bitterness. He thought that no one could enter the boundary, so he was relieved to put the kylin fruit outside and bathe in the strength of the border, which could quickly increase the maturity of the kylin fruit. Who knows


    Is one coming in by accident, two coming in by accident?


    The sky of wood! What''s the border of your seal?


    Cloud dance suspiciously glanced at the old man, the whole upper world no one can come in? She didn''t feel like she came in


    "You just said you? Did anyone else come in? "


    "Fifteen years ago, there was a man who came in as easily as you did." The old man glared at Yunwu angrily, as if gnashing his teeth: "a total of two gifted kylin fruits, but you two one for each, all for me to eat!"

 Chapter 683

    "Ah..." Cloud dance lip corner slightly a pull, a dazzling smile out, "old man, I''m really sorry."


    In fact, she wanted to say, old man, you are really unfortunate.


    "Hum, I''ve eaten my only hope to get out of the border. You can''t go out here today."


    Suddenly, a white mist appeared in front of me, such as a hurricane, sharp as a blade, rolling directly to the clouds.


    After the cloud dance, the purple robe pulled by the wind was a step late, and was directly crushed into pieces by the hurricane fog.


    Cloud dance face a dark, bright eyes inside a touch of surprise swept past, sharp suddenly appeared.


    What a mysterious force


    "Hum, you baby baby''s strength is not bad. Take me this move again."


    In the same second of falling voice, Yunwu didn''t wait for cloud dance to fight back, such as sickle shaped fog whirling to the cloud dance. Star eyes suddenly startled, slightly turned his head, and avoided the strange attack.


    The atmosphere condenses, the space rippling with the rush of fighting.


    Cloud dance at the foot of that a wisp of hair, eyeground cold flash, bloodthirsty look instant wind up.


    But the old man''s angry eyes looked at the cloud dance strangely, "how do I think you are similar to that woman fifteen years ago?"


    Cloud dance cold eyes slightly lift, cold way: "are you so easy to hit forced to retreat again and again?"


    "Ha ha..." The old man suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. Pang Rou, a wrinkled face in the vicissitudes of life, said, "it''s really good. Compared with her at the beginning, you''re really a little inferior."


    "Well, I''d like to know what kind of person she is in your mouth. When I see her, I will bring her most precious things to you." The cloud dance snorted coldly and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "That''s the best. His name is Huang Yingying. Remember that name." The old man hums and laughs, as if to cloud dance''s words some irony meaning.


    Yellow warbler? The cloud dance pupil eye is momentarily a Leng.


    So the woman he was talking about was her mother?


    Cloud dance eyes slightly squint, she said 15 years ago, that was when she was just born?


    Did she come to the upper world at that time? Did you come from captivity or by yourself?


    "That''s my mother." Cloud dance raised her eyes and took a cold look at the old man.


    "What?" The old man heard a big cry, sharp eyes can not believe looking at the cloud dance, "you say she is your mother?"


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head.


    After a long time, the old man seemed to recover.


    "I should have thought of who could easily enter the border except the people of the witch clan!"


    Cloud dance in the eyes of a flash of doubt, "this border why the witch people can freely in and out?"


    "Well, you should ask your mother for that The old man didn''t like to return to the cloud dance, and then said: "if other people fall on this border, they will either starve to death or freeze to death."


    Cloud dance micro frown, this boundary is really so magical? The witch people can go in at will, but others can only die?


    In a moment, her eyes flashed a bit of surprise, the border is related to her mother, should not


    Cloud dance''s face was suddenly black.


    "For the sake that you are her daughter, I''ll let you go today, but you have to stay with me to relieve my boredom. When your mother comes back, we''ll leave together."


    "What?" Cloud dance eyebrow tip a pick, unbelievable looking at the old man, "I have not seen her since I was born, and when she comes back by herself, it is estimated that I am also buried in the neck of loess."


    "Little girl, you are very eloquent. You can either stay with me or die. You can choose by yourself." The old man''s dark and sharp eyes flashed with cold, but the bottom of his eyes glanced at the abnormal, always cold looking at the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance micro frown, coagulate the old man for a long time, and finally moved the old man''s eyes.


    Her lips arc angle pulls out a mysterious smile, in the fundus of the eye also converges.


    "I still have too many things to let go. I can''t keep me here, but I promise that when I finish my obsession, I will bring her back to see you, and I will be able to let you out."


    The old man was stiff for half a second and sighed after a long time: "well, according to what you said, I let you go. I believe your promise. Don''t let me down!"


    Although the language is ironic, there is a trace of reluctant emotion.


    Cloud dance lip corner smile, "I promise you in the name of summoner, this time you should rest assured?"


    "Summoner?" The old man''s eyes were startled and swept to the clouds with sharp eyes.


    Is this girl a Summoner?


    No wonder he can always feel the unusual smell on the girl. No wonder she still looks normal after eating Kirin fruit


    The unicorn is a fierce beast


    Cloud dance indifferent a hook of mouth, "nothing, I left first."


    "Wait..." The old man suddenly called cloud dance, and his eyes were suspicious, "is there any abnormality in your body?"


    Cloud dance looks back, micro frown, eyebrows are puzzled, "what is abnormal?"At the end of the next second, her willow eyebrows wrinkled and her expression suddenly froze.


    The abdomen seems to have something burning in general, and the intensity of the burning is no less than the original fire.


    The boiling hot, such as wringing stick in general, the internal organs are almost coagulated.


    Cold face suddenly more than a little sweat, pan pale, that pair of willow eyebrows seem to be twisted together, shivering body, finally unable to withstand erosion, a staggering lying on the ground.


    The old man leisurely walked a few steps, looking at the pain twisted cloud dance, cold hum a smile.


    "This Kirin fruit is very good for your own cultivation. Although you can''t completely own it, it only needs a little bit to help you reach another stage. However, it also has to bear the inhuman pain. Your mother came here like this, so you can enjoy it, just as you can make me feel comfortable."


    Hazy, cloud dance only heard the last two words.


    In the burning heat haze breath, a strong cold moment passed by, and she opened her eyes weakly. She saw that her eyes were staring at her for a moment. It seemed that she was appreciating her pain.


    The misty eyes of the stars flitted through a cold light.


    Go on, she can not guarantee that there will be no respect for the elderly this bottom line!


    The old man seemed to feel her obvious chill. He sipped his lips and stood up to make tea in the tea pavilion not far away.


    Cloud dance closed her eyes again, and the burning heat in her heart seemed to want to break out of her body.


    The snow-white skin is now completely red, and the body''s purplish body can be seen faintly.


    Zizi burning sound more and more intense, cloud dance whole body with crystal red light, such as no impurities of blood red jade, extremely transparent.


    "Oh..." It''s a weird scream.


    Cloud dance in the hazy stupefied, this voice is in her body to spread out?

 Chapter 684

    Why did she feel that she was shaking and shaking when she screamed?


    The sweat soaked the hair and clothes, and the burning feeling seemed to be calming down a lot, and the red body gradually returned to snow white.


    Finally that wipe Lengyan arrogant arrogant figure, some embarrassed stand up.


    At that moment, the whole space around the hurricane suddenly stopped, the air condensation, even blooming in the space constantly swaying exotic flowers, also stopped shaking.


    Night shrouded in the shadow, the hurricane and the insects rustling, are trapped in the moment of death stop.


    The old man''s fingers with the teacup turned pale, and his eyes were filled with an unbelievable look.


    Early Wuzong period?


    Did this girl break through Wuzong?


    Did she fully absorb the power of the kylin fruit?


    This How could that be possible?


    This kylin fruit has been baptized for thousands of years to become silver. The highly gifted kylin fruit can only become gold after a hundred years of spiritual baptism. At that time, the power of the golden kylin fruit was ten times greater than that of the silver kylin fruit.


    It is also because the golden kylin fruit is so powerful that no one can absorb it all.


    But only a little, the ability to improve is quite good.


    And this girl, actually absorbed it completely?


    Directly cross two levels to reach Wuzong?


    You know, it''s even more difficult to reach the level of wuzun. It''s even more difficult for her to advance to a higher level


    The old man looked at the cloud dance as if he saw a monster. Is there such a man against the sky?


    The old man couldn''t help but be surprised again. Because he was too excited, the teacup in his hand snapped to pieces. The tea was sprinkled on his robe, and he didn''t realize it.


    Cloud dance micro frown, eyes light, such as Qin spring, it is difficult to cover up the color of slight amazement.


    She advanced to Wuzong


    She could feel that when she could not bear the erosion in her body, it was the phage in her body that swallowed it up and calmed down in her body.


    Cloud dance eyes a squint, passing a bit of doubt, how can the magic swallow suddenly devour the kylin fruit?


    Is it ontological or intentional?


    At that moment, she was at a loss to think, but she could not get the correct solution, and she could only solve them one by one in the future.


    "I didn''t expect you to be more rebellious than your mother." The old man snorted and laughed, but his face was extremely ugly.


    "If you know the result now, will you still look the same as before?" Cloud dance glanced at him coldly, and his tone was flat and cold.


    The old man''s face was not obviously shaking.


    He stood up and walked slowly to Yunwu. He took a pill from his arms and handed it to Yunwu. "This is a six Pinyuan pill of fire. It can integrate with the power of kylin fruit in your body. It may be used in the future, but..."


    "But what?" See the old man say half and stop, cloud dance pick eyebrows.


    "Although things are good, they also have advantages and disadvantages. Therefore, do not take them unless you have to."


    What do you mean?


    I gave her something good, but I said it again.


    Cloud dance looks at Yuan Dan in front of her eyes, and her complex emotions flash away.


    However, cloud dance also nods!


    Then, he put yuan Dan into the space, grinned at the corners of his mouth, and the purple phantom swept away.


    "At the beginning, it was just a wind system second grade yuan Dan, which almost killed me. This fire series six products were delivered to the door by myself. There is no reason why I don''t accept it. Thanks to the old man, I will come back to see you later."


    "You''d better not come back!"


    The sudden roar from the sky shocked the space and directly hit the cliff.


    With the penetration of the hurricane, the more I heard it, the more horrible it was.


    Cloud dance mouth a Yang, in the gray cliff bottom, swept out a very dazzling light.


    Swept by the elements of the wind, cloud dance all the way down, took almost time to finally touch the cliff ground, and this cliff in addition to the mid air boundary, is just an ordinary cliff.


    There is a stairway under the cliff, and several people will pass by, such as the villagers nearby, who are carrying baskets to salvage the petals in the cliff waterfall.


    The petals are the remnant petals of fragrant flowers in the space. It is estimated that they are used to call their wives for bathing


    Cloud dance took a look at the stairs, watching the villagers almost bent over tired, the corners of their mouth tightly pursed, and a touch of helplessness swept over their eyes.


    In an instant, she summoned the golden spirit, the strong wind rustled over her ears, and in a short time, she reached the top of the cliff.


    Cloud dance looks around.


    It was discovered that the iron cell was located on the top of a towering mountain peak. The array was on three sides, and the remaining side was the cliff, which was undoubtedly the best defense line.


    And the formation of the other three sides is also extremely clever.


    Now it seems that if she didn''t break in accidentally and want to crack the array, it would be really difficult


    It''s really crooked. If you''re lucky, don''t say anythingBack at the top of the cliff, Yunwu takes Jinling back to space, turns away and walks all the way. After passing two remote corners, he finally stops.


    And have been following her, a villager dressed up two people also stopped at the same time.


    After she reached the top of the cliff, the two of them followed her all the time. They thought it was just a coincidence that the villagers came home, but they followed her at two rare intersections.


    If x is a coincidence, she is stupid.


    Suddenly turn around, cloud dance glanced at two people, eyes color is cold, such as the charming voice, cold suffocate way: "who sent you to follow me?"


    It seems that since she came to the upper world, there has been a hand constantly pushing the whole thing, and things are coming to her.


    She knew that these people and these things could not do without the word "Wu Zu". The corner of her lips outlined a touch of bloodthirsty cold. It seemed that things became more and more complicated and clearer.


    The two did not answer, and did not mean to leave, but looked at the cloud dance with a trace of suspicious disdain in their eyes.


    Is she really as good as the master said?


    Yunwu''s face is dark, the smile on the corner of his lips, and his blood thirsty cold.


    The two errands of wusheng peak are really magnificent!


    In the case that everyone can''t see clearly, the powerful force of a black flame dagger pierces the stone wall in the middle of their faces, and it clangs and vibrates.


    The fierce roar made their ears buzzing. Looking at the black flame sword, their eyes were not only surprised, but also shocked and trembled.


    This speed, like being pricked by the tip of a needle, has been pulled out when there is no feeling at all.


    "Not yet, is it?" Cloud dance cold eyes a Lin, eyebrow tip light pick.


    The atmosphere is strange and quiet, and the air condenses and suffocates.


    "It''s me!"


    Suddenly, a touch of arrogance and publicity of the voice into the ears of cloud dance.


    I saw a brown figure in the air, with incomparable publicity capital, a head of black silk floating in the wind, sliding down on the beautiful face, wiping out the arc more provocative.

 Chapter 685

    Cloud dance looks at Jin Yu''s words, eyes light slightly a sink.


    It''s her again!


    It turns out that they sent a signal to her as early as they discovered cloud dance, and she came all the way. For her, as long as the big trouble of cloud dance was solved, everything would be easy to say in the future.


    "It''s really haunting." Cloud dance ridicules a smile, black flame big knife already appeared in right hand.


    Jin Yu said cold hum a smile, "did not catch you, how can disperse?"


    "Then try it!"


    The cloud dances with a low roar, and the unbearable light of her eyes trembles. The ancient martial sword has been swept out without any trace. Obviously, her patience has reached the limit.


    The way to bear it is to kill her or keep her shut up.


    "Keng..." When the sword is running in, there are countless sparks.


    After the sparks fall, Jin Yu Yan''s figure has been more than ten meters away. If it wasn''t for the cloud dance with good eyes, it is estimated that she would not be seen.


    And cloud dance is just a few steps back.


    Jin Yu dragged some embarrassed body to stand up, bewildered eyes surprised to emerge.


    How could her strength suddenly rise so much


    Yesterday morning they also played, she is not her opponent at all, but now the strength is equal to her?


    What did she do during the night?


    Cloud dance lips hook a Yang, sneer does not reduce.


    A virtual shadow passed by, and the edge of the black flame broadsword had been erected on the neck of the two runners. "Why on earth did I come here?"


    "You need people here, too." Jin Yu said beautiful eyes, dazzle a charming and dangerous smile.


    Who she needs?


    Is dragon evil?


    If the purpose of bringing her to the upper world is to attract evil spirits from the dragon, who is the person who wants her to come?


    Is the beast still alive? Is it possible?


    "You will pay for what you say!" Cloud dance cold lips said word by word.


    All of a sudden, the cold around her suddenly dropped, and her star eyes were stained with bloodthirsty scarlet.


    Did she agree to hit her man''s attention?


    "Let you pay, and that''s what I''m going to say."


    As soon as Jin Yu''s words fell, two whirlwind figures flashed out in an instant. Both of them were at the level of Wuzong, which attracted the two people who had nothing to do.


    Three points of the power of moyamoya are coagulated in the palm of the hand, ready to attack.


    After seeing the power released from her body, Yunwu was slightly surprised. The breath of complete darkness was actually integrated with the red flame of kylin fruit.


    Now, the power of moochi has lost its original sense of horror. On the power of darkness, there is a flash of fire light, but it adds a touch of gorgeous color.


    As soon as the cloud dance demon swallows the power, the purple fighting spirit of Jin Yu''s words is forced to degenerate into nothingness.


    In a flash, the powerful power of guwu broadsword instantly condensed and impacted.


    Jin Yu said that she took out the space, and the black iron sword resisted it. In an instant, the sharp and fierce tearing the air current, cutting the skirt, reflected in the bewildering eyes.


    "Bang." The sound of the collision opened, and the afterwave forced the two people on the edge back a few steps.


    Wait for the aftereffect to dissipate, the dark breath is not full of, just see two people''s strange figure clearly.


    That Zheng Zheng Zheng in the sharp hurricane clothes finally shake a few times to restore calm.


    Looking at the situation in front of them, their expressions froze in an instant. After a long time, the surprised color of their eyes floated, and their black eyes were full of horror.


    What''s going on? The first lady was Have you been defeated?


    How could it be?


    The strength of the first lady has surpassed that of the Wuzong class How could she be defeated with one blow?


    At the moment, Jin Yu''s speech was half kneeling on the ground, his mouth was full of blood, and his face was pale and bloodless, which seemed to have been greatly impacted.


    A pair of bloodstained eyes staring at the cloud dance for a moment, the bottom of the eye is a shock wave of fear.


    What is that strange power in her?


    In the early days of Wuzong, she also had the skills of self-protection and power doubling. How could she be instantly


    And cloud dance is always standing cold and lazy, there is nothing abnormal on the face, but is a mouth hook almost enchanting smile.


    "Ah..." Cloud dance sneered, the smile of the corner of the mouth also became pale, "so this is the strength of cangyun Castle lady? It''s really vulnerable. "


    When he finished speaking, he no longer looked at Jin Yu''s sharp eyes like a cold blade, nor did he look at the astonishment of the two people''s tongue tied.


    Cloud dance that purple clothes swept by, a hurricane, the moment disappeared in place.


    That touch of figure, swept down the three people''s abnormal look.


    In leaving the range that she may pursue, cloud dance only then receives the underdog element.


    At the moment, her face was pale and her lips were dry.


    The impact of the blow just now had a great impact on her. Although she tried to restrain herself, the tumbling in her body was obvious.It''s just that she was injured, so she couldn''t find out, and those two people''s strength was not as good as her, and they couldn''t find out.


    Otherwise, how could she let go of that woman!


    Cloud dance from the space out of the medicine can regulate internal breathing, take them as round dates, swallow one by one.


    Half after the sound, the breath began to flow, she was satisfied with the rest of the pill back to space.


    But!


    Just as she was about to leave, a strange and treacherous breath loomed behind her, and her back spine suddenly cooled.


    How can this breath be so familiar?


    Suddenly, when Feng''s eyes lifted, her eyes suddenly became clear. It was the strange smell I felt when I was in the ancient town. When I didn''t see anyone, I thought it was an illusion. It wasn''t her illusion


    Cloud dance eyes quietly passed a touch of frost, and then turned to look behind.


    After seeing the man, there was a flash of surprise.


    The man was dressed in a silver robe, holding a beautiful white fan in his hand. His facial features were extremely elegant and elegant, and he had some extraordinary feeling. He looked extremely elegant and gentle as jade.


    Her eyes were opposite, and she saw the unfathomable in the depths of his eyes.


    "What can I do for you?" Cloud dance micro frown, cold road.


    Qingyufeng''s lips outlined a warm and mellow smile: "my master wants to see the girl. Is it convenient?"


    He said modest and polite, gentle and elegant, but with a trace of indifference.


    And that smile, so the sun shines warm at this moment.


    I don''t know why, but cloud dance felt a touch of cool.


    "You''ve been watching me since Shanggu town. Do you think I''ll go there?" Cloud dance eyes slightly narrow, feel that the person in front of him is more treacherous.


    The atmosphere seems to be in the next second of her words, instantly become a little abnormal, and in a flash passed away.


    "I just ran into a girl by chance. I left in order not to make you worry. My master just wanted to see you after hearing from you."

 Chapter 686

    His thin lips slightly hook, light smile appeared on the delicate face, a pair of dense hazy black eyes, friendly looking at the cloud dance, seems to be waiting for her answer.


    Cloud dance droops the eye ponders for a long time, raises the eye to see to the pure jade wind, the corner of the mouth pulls out a sneer, "then I will go with you."


    This person''s strength is superior to her, so I''m afraid it will not be possible. It''s better to go with him and meet his master, ride a donkey and look at the account book.


    Maybe, he can make friends with his master.


    No, there is a golden spirit, and it is still too late to anoint the soles of your feet.


    Qingyufeng seems to be very satisfied, the corner of the mouth smile spread a lot, "please."


    Cloud dance followed the clear jade wind all the way through the sky, and soon came to Qingyong city.


    As the saying goes, if you do something wrong, you are always afraid of ghosts knocking at the door.


    As soon as he came to Qingyong City, Yunwu felt a little uneasy. He was playing drums secretly. His master son should not be Liao Zongtian


    He took more than a dozen pills from him. It''s estimated that Liao would like to tear her to pieces this time. She put on a posture and was ready to leave


    In her suspiciousness to see the direction of the thunderbolt gate, the pure jade wind but took her to another opposite direction to gallop away.


    Cloud dance took a deep breath, took the posture, sighed, seemed to relax a lot.


    Qingyufeng, who has been flying in front of her, seems to hear her sigh and show a smile in silence.


    Soon they arrived at their destination.


    Cloud dance in the first moment to see the name of the destination is doubt, then meditation, and finally surprise.


    Cangyun castle?


    Looking at the familiar name, Yunwu''s eyes were surprised and several black lines on her forehead instantly condensed.


    It''s really a narrow road


    Qingyufeng looked at the unsightly face of the cloud dance, and her unfathomable eyes glanced over her. Then she said with a smile, "please come in."


    Cloud dance micro frown jaw head, can only be forced into the cangyun castle.


    She can almost imagine Jin Yu Yan''s appearance of killing her with a knife after seeing her


    As soon as you enter cangyun castle.


    The opposite is a corridor surrounded by vines. On both sides of the corridor is the quiet lake water, in which the lotus leaves are floating and the lotus is bright.


    Then, there is the quadrangle style hall. The hall is made of gilt and has two floors. It looks very luxurious and domineering.


    She followed qingyufeng, and after a while, she went into the living room on the left.


    It is probably because there is an old pine tree on the living room. The living room looks a bit dark. Occasionally, a meter of sunlight shining through the pine tree spots can warm the whole living room,


    "master, she is here." Qingyufeng walked into a dark corner and bowed slightly.


    "Is it? I''ll go and have a look. Go down and do your business. " A touch of low husky voice like frosted, gently reached the ears of cloud dance.


    Cloud dance eyebrow tip tiny pick, the corner of the mouth raised a smile.


    Listen to the voice and attitude of speaking, but not like a life chasing soul


    "Yes." Qingyufeng''s figure soon came out.


    However, after the cloud dance body bank, hook up smile, have deep meaning eyes, coagulate her one eye, turn around just float to leave.


    Cloud dance micro frown, according to a glance at the shadow of the jade wind, a trace of cold light quickly across.


    The next second, a shadow of great pressure appeared in front of the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance suddenly looked back, staring at the man''s eyes.


    The man looked about forty years old. His complexion was dark and his face was a bit of vicissitudes. The black beard around the corners of his lips made him look decadent, but he could not conceal his own momentum and strength.


    "Are you cloud dancing?" Jin Kangyan looked at the cloud dance face, slightly lost consciousness, then provoked a touch of vicissitudes of life smile asked.


    Although he knew that she was cloud dance, he still wanted to hear her confirm it.


    Seems to be to let his heart that silk desire, can be more profound.


    "Yes."


    Cloud dance suspiciously glanced at him for a long time, then indifferent response.


    The color of excitement and joy in his eyes made her confused and did not understand what it meant.


    "Sure enough." Hearing cloud dance''s reply, he looked at the cloud dance for a long time, a ray of light jumped out of his eyes and murmured to himself.


    Like? Who does it look like?


    Is it her?


    Cloud dance droops the MOU to surmise, the mood inside the eye ground is quite complex, then lift Mou way: "do you know her?"


    "It''s more than knowing..." Jin Kangyan grinned bitterly and turned her back to the cloud dance. She seemed to hear the funny question.


    They know more than


    Cloud dance slightly suspicious light in the eyes of Jin Kangyan, touching the chin thinking.


    After a long time, cloud dance just know the tiny jaw head, the corner of the mouth swept a trace of playful smile.


    Originally there were also some strong men, how can such vicissitudes of life be so sad, now finally understand.It seems that her mother is really good at attracting bees and butterflies


    She didn''t feel a trace of guilt and blush


    "What can I do for you?" Cloud dance eyebrow tip tiny pick, wriggle mouth corner way.


    Knowing that he is just a man trapped in love, Yunwu''s taboo against him is a little less. If he just wants to see his old lover''s daughter, now that he has seen him, she should also go.


    If Jin Yu comes back, the lightest consequence is that she will be followed, and the worst result is that she can fight when she meets?


    It''s still a little early to deal with her.


    But one day, she must have cleaned her up.


    Let her know, coveting her man, is an unforgivable death penalty!


    Jin Kangyan turned around again, her melancholy eyes moved to the cloud dance, "how can you come to the upper world? This is not for you. "


    The cloud dance smelled the speech, and her face suddenly sank. She couldn''t help crying out that it was not your precious daughter who captured me


    "I''d like to leave, but many people and many things do not allow me to leave, do they?" Cloud dance mouth pulled out a smile, helpless sigh.


    She always wanted to investigate the destruction of the witch clan.


    So easy to come to the upper world, how can she miss this opportunity.


    However, there seem to be many people who want to deal with her, so she must always be vigilant.


    What''s more, there is an old man of evil clan, and there is one more thing she needs to investigate.


    "If you can''t help it, then you can uncover everything, let everything come to the surface, and then you will be at ease." Jinkang Yanmei heart a low, thick eyebrows directly erect, between the words is full of cold momentum.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll find out." Cloud dance indifference road.


    "I have always believed that you can. Your mother is still alive, and she will be held in the gate of beasts. All I can tell you is that you will have your own choice and judgment."

 Chapter 687

    After Jin Kang Yan''s speech, the cloud dance was suddenly stunned, and the faint idea in his heart really should be proved now.


    Beast gate is still there


    In this way, the beast gate of the human world and the ink night ice are just a chess piece!


    Her eyes were cold and creepy, and the cold breath around her was very obvious. For a moment, she passed away and said, "have you always sent someone to watch me?"


    Jin Kangyan''s frown was slightly relaxed, and he said with a smile: "I can''t say that. I''ve just been waiting, waiting You, wait for you to save your mother. "


    Hearing his words, the cloud danced willow eyebrows for an instant.


    Wait for her?


    If she had not crossed the body, the original cloud dance would have died. He said as if he had predicted that she would come to the upper world.


    However, this confirmed one thing, that is, he has been monitoring her!


    Cloud dance eyes can not help flashing a trace of displeasure and anger, with his subordinate strength, if you want to monitor her, I''m afraid she really can''t find out.


    Just, think of her every move has been monitored, psychology is particularly disgusting


    Suddenly, she suddenly thought of qingyufeng, looking at her eyes, a thought across the mind.


    I don''t think it''s him who''s been watching her all the time?


    "Is it qingyufeng?" Cloud dance willow eyebrow arc charming, but the polar clip with a trace of displeasure.


    Jin Kangyan did not answer but laughed, which is also an indirect answer to the question of cloud dance.


    Cloud dance eyes, the cold radian of her lips is more obvious. Suddenly, she suddenly turns away and attacks with burning anger.


    "He has been busy with other things. He should have had ten days and a half months to watch you for a while."


    Smell speech, cloud dance at the foot of the pace slightly a meal.


    But soon, the cloud dance still jumped into the air and disappeared in cangyun castle.


    "Dad, I''m back."


    A touch of heroic and arrogant voice, in the cloud dance left the same second, suddenly sounded.


    ¡­¡­


    The cloud dance calls out Jinling and soars all the way to the sky, with few worries emerging between the eyebrows.


    "Master, if you have anything I can do for you, please speak."


    Jinling felt the indifference of Yunwu, which was more profound than usual. She could understand that she must have met with something difficult.


    Cloud dance recollects the mood that ponders, the corner of the mouth slightly a Yang, lying on the gold spirit body, "still gold Ling is good."


    Hearing this, the light in his eyes was shining faintly.


    Although she is trying to cover up, hearing the words under the cloud dance, her eyes suddenly become extremely gloomy and helpless.


    "You can sit, you can lie down, you can use it at any time without spending money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunwu lies on the back of Jinling, listening to the wind whistling in his ear.


    In the afternoon, she opened her eyes again.


    Today''s scorching sun is extremely hot, cloud dance is burned by the sun''s light, no sleepiness, opened his bleary eyes, touched the strong light, and turned around with a tight frown.


    The next second, that bleary eyes suddenly a bright, completely did not have that confused state.


    The dragon in my mind suddenly glows with golden light. This abnormal phenomenon is the same as the one near Jinling nest last time.


    Are there pieces of tornado nearby?


    Star eye fundus, a touch of fine light looms.


    "Jinling, get off the sedan chair!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jinling landed directly under him. It was a dense jungle with shrubs, vines and weeds. It looked very strange in the ancient primitive jungle.


    Cloud dance looked out at the jungle, slightly frowned.


    Within the range of sight, I can''t even see the normal sight of 10 meters. It''s complicated and confusing


    However, the map of summoning the temple has not been found completely, and a complete dragon scroll is still needed to get the specific location of the map. This trip is bound to happen.


    The wind element attacks the body, instantly a touch of green phantom attack.


    The smell of grass and trees is then lifted up, forming a whirlpool, which is as sharp as a blade, attacking and twisting all obstacles in front and stepping on the ground.


    In a short time, the wind element has swept into the depth of the jungle.


    Finally, cloud dance faintly saw a raised place surrounded by vines in front of her. A smile rose from the corner of her mouth, prompting the wind element to roll over faster.


    After arriving at the abrupt place, the clouds put away the elements of wind and wood, and half squinted at the place surrounded by vines, and frowned slightly.


    This place is a cave, but it''s round. It''s a spire. It doesn''t look like


    Cloud dance slightly nods, really like a grave head!


    The dragon scroll in my mind is shining golden again, and the cloud dancing lips are drawing a perfect arc.


    This is it!


    It''s just, when she takes the first step.


    Suddenly, brush in front of her eyes brush a touch of black shadow, that fast she did not capture what is, just see a touch of ink like things in an instant no shadow.In the next second, the chill in Yunwu''s eyes is lifted up, and the abnormal golden light of the Dragon Teng volume in his mind gradually weakens, and finally completely disappears


    The fragments of the dragon scroll were taken away by the black shadow just now


    Star eyes suddenly cooling like ice, forest you completely can not see the edge.


    You want to slip when you take something? Daydreaming!


    In an instant, the phantom brush of green wind element left, followed by the direction of the disappearance of the black shadow, the wood element was driven by her manic, the whole quiet forest, suddenly roared and agitated, all the way through.


    After chasing out of the jungle, we arrive at a forest. The wind and wood elements disappear in an instant. The cloud dance looks around with cold eyes, and then we find that she has lost her man


    In front of the Dragon Teng roll debris, so fly, cloud dance eyes of the cold for a long time.


    As she walked, she looked around to see if she could find any clues. All the way down, she found nothing unusual. In the whole forest, it seemed that no one had come except her.


    Did she go in the wrong direction?


    Cloud dance slightly frown, impossible, she clearly saw that the smear of black shadow is hidden in this direction.


    She pondered for a moment and raised her eyes slightly.


    Ready to leave, but suddenly see less than five meters from her in front of a man in a blue cloth robe, sitting on the ground, leaning against the tree trunk, I do not know whether it is in a nap or what.


    Yunwu''s eyes were surprised. The distance was no more than five meters. She didn''t feel his presence at all


    Not only did he not feel his strength, but also his breath, abnormality, taste and even a little breath.


    The color of horror passed quietly. Who was he?


    Suddenly, the man leaning on the tree trunk seemed to have a slight change, and after a long time, he finally opened his eyes.


    Under the cover of the blue hat, the cloud dance faintly saw that it was a pair of extremely evil red eyes, reflected in the gray light of the hat fight, it was extremely strange.


    The four eyes are opposite, are looking at, the breeze seems to be in that moment sharp many.

 Chapter 688

    "Who are you?" It was the red eyed man who first opened his mouth to break the silence.


    Cloud dance half squint Mou son, think for a moment way: "inadvertently pass here."


    The man slightly jaw head, stood up, the corner of the mouth raised a touch of almost strange smile, "my name is Xiao Mu, do you?"


    Cloud dance tight frown forehead, eye a touch of dark light, they need to know each other''s name?


    "Cloud dance." Out of politeness, she stood up and left.


    Xiao Mu mouth corner smile deep a little bit, keep up with the pace of cloud dance, "since see is fate, it is better to make a friend."


    Cloud dance did not answer, still walking, the eye''s displeasure has appeared.


    "I just saw a man passing by here. I wanted to make friends with him, but he was a man."


    Suddenly, cloud dance stopped and looked back at Xiao Mu. He looked at him suspiciously for a long time. He raised his eyebrows and said, "where did he go?"


    Xiao Mu shrugged, red eyes in the green robe under the cover of a hidden, unspeakable strange.


    "Left long ago..."


    Cloud dance looks a Lian, slightly droop Mou son way: "then don''t follow me."


    "I want to be friends with you." Xiao Mu didn''t give up dancing with the clouds.


    Cloud dance face dark, wind elements wrapped in the body, a moment disappeared in front of Xiaomu.


    Only a hurricane left, set off Xiao Mu''s blue robe, beautiful and strange facial features, instantly see clearly.


    In addition to a pair of red eyes like blood demon, the other facial features on the face are almost suffused with jade like crystal white, in the sunlight, it seems that they can melt in general.


    Looking at the direction of cloud dance disappearing, the strange arc of his mouth rose again.


    "I will let you catch up with me again."


    After confirming to throw Xiaomu, Yunwu accepted the wind element and glanced coldly behind her. The startled and cold awn of her eyes could not be concealed for a long time.


    This person is too strange, so close to him, she did not feel his breath, in the moment passing by his side, she also paid special attention to his breath.


    Strangely, there was no normal breath and heartbeat on him, just like a living body.


    Who the hell is he?


    And his appearance, is it really just a coincidence!


    She always has a feeling that this person''s mouth is a lie, the real purpose is to wait for her to appear.


    In the present situation, there are many people to deal with. It is better to stay away from these dangerous bodies with unknown purposes.


    "Alas." Cloud dance sighs, a trace of boredom flits through her eyes.


    She is really upset that she has no Longteng roll. If she catches the person who takes the Longteng roll, she must make a pot of instant boiled human flesh!


    Cloud dance walked on the street, wondering if it was time to go back.


    Now the mainland of China may have been in a state of chaos, and I don''t know what happened to the evil dragon.


    But even if she went back, she still had a worry in her heart. The border must not be so easy to pass. She must need some command to live token to get in and out.


    Thinking about the moment, a cloud of gloom swept through her eyes.


    If you had asked the old man in the border, he would have known, but she would not have been able to throw herself into the net bar?


    Jin Yu said that she would climb the cliff. How could the man in black not send someone to guard the cliff?


    To go is to throw oneself into the net


    After thinking about it, she finally decided to sneak into cangyun castle and ask the infatuated man.


    Maybe the infatuated man would lend his daughter something or the way of making a border.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is hazy, such as a gauze cage covering the whole Qingyong city.


    A delicate figure in black appears, hiding in the night quietly walking.


    "Rustling..."


    In the night, out of the moving figure, a few more sound.


    Then, the unusual breath diffused around the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance figure a shake, instantly hidden in a corner, corner, cold moonlight can not shine on the place, she and the corner completely integrated.


    This scene, however, was found by a black figure living on the roof of a pub. The man looked at the corner where the cloud dance disappeared, and his eyes were like a black hole.


    Cloud dance touched so much vision, secretly called not good, it was the man who chased her in the cell!


    Cloud dance is to explore around with the spirit.


    The next second, star eyes cold rolling, Liao Zongtian actually sent more than a dozen martial arts class to pursue her?


    Plus a man in black who doesn''t know his strength.


    Do you want to be so cruel?


    Did you take a dozen pills that you don''t know what the effect is? As for those who are so inspiring?


    But to tell you the truth, the strength of this thunderbolt gate is really so strong?


    The people who are randomly sent here are all Wu Zun''s strength?A school living in such a prosperous place must not have that strength.


    It seems that behind the thundergate, there must be some forces supporting it!


    Cloud dance in the mind suddenly came up with an idea, can it be the beast gate?


    The next second, the strong force like the wind, she did not have time to think about what, the figure distorted, the hand of the ancient martial sword instantly appeared, straight jump to a banyan tree.


    Star eyes such as moonlight, emitting a cool indifference, black night clothes wrapped in exquisite body, with a trace of inviolable enchanting and domineering.


    In her hand, the ancient Wu broadsword, which is particularly abrupt with her, is now so integrated.


    "Leave a living one." After death, a voice of real death came out.


    In a flash, more than a dozen of wuzun''s early powerful forces came together.


    Just as soon as the power came out, cloud dance felt a touch of suffocating oppression.


    In a second before a dozen people swept to her, she quickly turned around and walked away in the distance.


    "Ah Want to run? Do you think you can run away? "


    Faint cloud dance seems to hear his words, the corner of the mouth slightly Yang, purple pupil eyes swept out a touch of strange color.


    She took out a ruddy and transparent thing in the space and put it into her mouth. Her neck suddenly rose and fell down in an instant. She swallowed the fire six pinyuandan given to her by the old man.


    Although the old man said, do not eat it until you have to, but now it''s a last resort. It''s important to save your life first.


    God bless you, don''t break through at the critical moment of life


    After the fierce chase, the hurricane in the ear howling, the huge breath of strength enveloped in the hazy night.


    On the next side, cloud dance felt a cold feeling behind her. Her back was cool, and she instantly turned and rolled and jumped.


    "Stab..." The sound of clothes being scratched.


    Almost in the same second, the hand behind her has already cut several holes in the clothes behind her. Yunwu is slightly surprised. Under the clear light of the moon, she sees a hand.


    An iron hand!

 Chapter 689

    It was so sharp that it could almost pierce the skin. Under the moonlight, the silver iron hand was covered with a grim and penetrating chill.


    Cloud dance, the corner of the mouth cool, just want to fight back.


    But suddenly, I felt a heat flow in my body, which broke out like a mountain torrent. In a moment, the sweat from my forehead like beans ran across my face and fell down.


    Cloud dance stopped in mid air, willow eyebrows tightened, she slightly drooped her eyes, almost can see the body wrapped in black night clothes, now faintly suffused with red, that red is emitted from the body.


    The burning feeling at that time made her numb.


    Not only she, even the man who has been ridiculing her, in seeing this behind the scenes, you Sen''s eyes also skim a touch of abnormality.


    What is that?


    Kylin fruit?


    The man''s eyebrows wrinkled and the fundus of his eyes changed rapidly. How could she eat the kylin fruit?


    Cloud dance finally can not support, from mid air to the ground, but the corner of the mouth is still stubborn bite teeth smile, that smile pale but not yield.


    The whole body is crystal red and transparent, emitting the breath of flame spreading, just like the fire series six Pinyuan pill just swallowed.


    "How can you have kylin fruit in your body The man''s figure swept, the moment came to the cloud dance side, the depth of the eye is really startling.


    Cloud dance corners of the mouth Yang almost painful smile, raised eyes to glance at that person one eye, "how, you also want?"


    The man micro Zheng, the next second but not smile pull out a radian, "I want, do not know if you can give?"


    "I''ve eaten it all. Can I spit it out for you?" Cloud dance glared at him, his face flushed like jade, "sorry, I don''t have that disgusting habit."


    She straightened up, Lengyan did not give in. She could feel something in her body that was melting, painful and comfortable, hot and cool, just like being in two extreme worlds, totally out of her control.


    "Tell me where the unicorn is, and I''ll let you die." The man''s eyes are clear, and there is a trace of urgency in his voice.


    "I tell you..."


    "Bang..."


    Cloud dance words have not finished, see the man in black left the ground in an instant, the whole person floating in the dark, embarrassed roll attack, fly out.


    In the dark, it seems to hear a few broken bones.


    Finally, the silver hand hit the ground, the man reluctantly stopped the rolling body, drooping black eyes, the expression of the eyes spray, like pain condensation, the peak eyebrow can not be observed a little wrinkle.


    "Poof..." Finally the man a mouthful of blood and out, spray in that pair of clear mans iron hand, splash out a bloodthirsty arc.


    The man raised his eyes and looked at the cloud dance. The disbelief of his eyes was extremely obvious.


    How could that be possible?


    The woman in black in the distance, at the moment, is like a devil. Her whole body is like burning. It is transparent and bright. It is full of charming haze. Especially her eyes, there is a fire burning inside.


    The man was shocked, how could it be so strange


    "Are you aware of it?" Cloud dance mouth light pick sneer, step by step to the man.


    She said that when she was strong enough to fight him, she would teach him a lesson! It''s now.


    The man stood up, but did not find the stiffness of the body at the moment, that embarrassed body, seems to be the same as his mood now.


    The next second, the man jumped back into the air and drew up a black python. Suddenly, the night sky changed color and became dark and boundless. He roared at the cloud dance.


    When the cloud dances around the corner of the mouth, the bright scarlet eyes are burning. In an instant, a giant fire Unicorn appears in the body. As soon as the unicorn comes out, it lights up half of the sky. Meanwhile, the nearby pine trees are all creaking and creaking, which seems to be drying up.


    More than a dozen people in black who have been standing on one side, almost all of them are stupefied when they see this scene.


    Is this woman a demon? How can the whole body burn a flame?


    Her strength is actually above the left protector!


    What happened to that giant unicorn? Isn''t that woman comparable?


    How does it look like a real body with flesh and blood?


    Watching the cloud dance, all kinds of horror!


    In the next second, Kirin burst out a flame of magma, which directly burned the black dragon in the night. The power of the flame was so strong that it penetrated the black dragon and directly lifted it into the air.


    "Bang..."


    In the night, a huge sound sounded, the flame tore open the night, directly exploded spread, the night was burned thoroughly, and could not restore the original color for a long time.


    The whole Qingyong City, it seems that at this moment began to be lively.


    "You..." Looking at the cloud dance, the man''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise. He could not say what he wanted to say.


    Cloud dance with demon like bloodthirsty luster, walking like lotus, slowly toward the man, seems to want to tell him, wait for death feeling good?


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just when cloud dance was going to give him a fatal blow, he suddenly roared with a loud voice. This roar surprised cloud dance, but she still stopped to see what he wanted to say.If this person can be used by her, everything she wants to know will be clear.


    "Are there any last words?" Cloud dance glanced at him coldly, and the shadow of the man was reflected in the eyes of the burning flame, just like an illusion.


    "Stay away from me first..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud dance jumped back a few steps, there was a trace of displeasure between the eyebrows and eyes, and said coldly, "there is something to say! Fart


    "Let''s exchange a condition. I can tell you something you want to know. Can you tell me where to find the kylin fruit?" The man raised his eyebrows and asked about the meaning of cloud dance.


    The cloud dance gathers the sneer of the corner of the mouth, the cool lip lightly opens, "should you take two conditions for me a condition?"


    The man''s face suddenly sank. How could he not understand her meaning? He said in silence for a long time: "OK, you can have one for two conditions!"


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, cool lip side corner slightly hook up, seem to be very satisfied with this transaction.


    "Is Liao Zongtian a man of the beast gate?"


    "Yes."


    The cloud dance flame pupil eye cold awn a moment, that burning flame condenses for a moment, clear tiny jaw head.


    "Where is the old nest of beast gate?"


    "Look at the cloud peak."


    "Is that the answer? I''m talking about the location! " Cloud dance cold glance at him, indifferent way.


    "Now wangyunfeng is hollow." The man seemed to be very helpless and said one more sentence.


    It turns out that the old nest of the beast gate is a mountain peak. Oh, the clouds dance and the corners of the mouth ripple. It seems that as long as you go to the beast gate, the harvest will be great.


    Suddenly, the cloud dancing willow eyebrow is not easy to detect a slight frown, a look of worry under the eyes swept by, and turned to leave.


    "You haven''t told me where the unicorn is." Man Chaoyun dance behind a roar, words with a clear anger.


    "As long as you jump off the cliff, you can see the kylin fruit tree. As for whether you can get it, it''s up to you." Cloud dance glimpsed behind a glance, a swept body disappeared in the clear light of the night.

 Chapter 690

    "But I advise you not to go."


    After leaving, the whole space returned to the original temperature, and the strong burning feeling seemed to hide in the night.


    Hearing her words, the man''s eyebrows frown a frown, the mood of the eye fundus is complex, the rubbing sound of the iron hand grip.


    The next second, the man''s eyes as cold as prison, iron hand a horizontal, instant a wipe of cold light, blood in this stained iron hand.


    "You..."


    A dozen people without any protection suddenly fell to the ground, splashed with blood, and suffered ferociously.


    "Only the dead don''t talk about tonight."


    Man smile like poppy, looking at that wipe disappeared in the dark figure, blooming out a cold arc.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is quiet and strange.


    In the disordered tree row, a hurricane has shaken, and a purple figure suddenly appears. As soon as he appears, the whole person faints on the ground.


    Her face was ruddy and her breath was even. She didn''t seem to have been hurt. Instead, she seemed to be absorbing something heartily.


    At this time, a man in a blue robe came slowly, looking at the woman lying on the burnt yellow leaves, showing a strange smile.


    Xiao Mu came to the cloud dance side, looking at the cloud dance all over the body covered with rain and steam mist, slightly shaking his head, "ah ah, I didn''t expect you to be so talented."


    The corners of his lips were strangely hooked, and the approval in the dark red eyes flashed in an instant.


    The highest level of this thousand year old golden kylin fruit is to absorb it into the whole body and refine the fire unicorn. Then, the body and the fire Unicorn will depend on each other to survive. Whoever''s ability is enhanced, the other will become stronger.


    You should know that the speed of fire unicorn''s ability improvement is extremely fast. All fire related elements can be absorbed into its own strength.


    The fire unicorn is a real fire unicorn, but it can be hidden in people''s body in the form of a flame. When it feels that the residence is impacted by danger, it will rush out and turn into noumenon to resolve the danger.


    That is to say, once someone has completely absorbed the golden kylin fruit, the fire Unicorn will appear, and its residence is the person''s inner abdomen.


    "You ate the only golden unicorn fruit. Is that old man crazy?" Xiao Mu squats on the ground, looks at the cloud dance ruddy face, the lip corner smile some thin cool.


    Suddenly, Xiao Mu palm appeared a white crystal, four corner diamond, as bright as his face, shining through all the dark light.


    The next second, Xiao Mu reverses her palm, and the crystal shrinks to the size of a little finger. The palm of her hand is placed on the forehead of Yunwu. After a strange force appears, a diamond shaped mark appears on her forehead, which disappears in a short time.


    "I put my trust on you and him, and I must leave at ease."


    Suddenly, a gust of wind swept by, the remnant leaves tore and fluttered.


    A fallen leaf suddenly twisted, crackled and pulled in the face of the cloud dance, just woke her up.


    "Well..." Cloud dance frowned painfully and finally got up on the ground.


    Just stood up to see the Xiao wood standing on the ground, a moment of cold eyes a cold, "how are you here?"


    Xiao Mu mouth corner tiny Yang smile, "because I want to take you to see a person you want to see."


    Cloud dance looked at the face covered by the green robe. Somehow, there was always an inexplicable gloomy feeling in her heart. She was especially laughed at by him. Although it was pure, it was too weird.


    "I don''t have anyone I want to see." Cloud dance coldly takes back the eyes, stands up and resolutely leaves.


    "Are you sure? Don''t you want to see him


    He?


    Cloud dance suddenly stopped, willow eyebrows slightly twisted, cold glance to Xiao Mu behind him, cold way: "who is he?"


    Xiao Mu looked at the cloud dance with a smile, and shrugged slightly, "go with you, but he can''t wait for you too long."


    Cloud dance eyes sharp, passing a trace of ice, staring at Xiao Mu, pondering for a long time, finally turned to Xiao Mu, "who is he?"


    "He is him. Who else can there be?" Xiao Mu looks at the cloud dance very doubtfully, what he said is not clear enough?


    "Lead the way!" The cold and cold voice coagulates the whole forest in an instant.


    Xiao Mu''s bright white teeth were exposed, and his red eyes rolled strangely, and he walked towards the destination with cloud dance.


    The sky is dense and hazy, a touch of pale has appeared, two wipe figure is walking slowly.


    "Can you hurry up?"


    Cloud dance follows Xiao Mu, just like walking in a leisurely court. According to this speed, can you get to the place?


    Xiao Mu suddenly stopped, looking back at the cloud dance, "this is my fastest speed."


    Fastest speed?


    Will you fly in the sky? Even if it''s not good again, it won''t fly in the sky and run!


    "You don''t know martial arts?" Cloud dance micro pick eyebrows, eyes are full of ice and frost displeasure.


    Xiao Mu sincerely shook his head, some lost way: "can not."


    Cloud dance looked at him with red eyes drooping and a dim look. He didn''t seem to be lying, but did he really not know martial arts? Cloud dance doubts.Ever since the moment I saw him, this person has been too weird. The last time I saw him, I didn''t know why. This time, I still did.


    The last time she was looking for a dragon scroll, she came back after flying for half an hour. If she could not come for two days at his speed, how could she come in one night?


    Say he doesn''t know martial arts? How can you believe that!


    However, due to the lack of time, Yunwu has been worried about whether he is a dragon evil, because last time in the iron prison, she heard the conversation between the man and the old man, and it seems that she has found the trace of the evil clan young master.


    Although it is not sure that the little master of the evil clan is the Dragon Qingxie!


    Suddenly, a touch of Hurricane suddenly propped up, suddenly the wind remnant cloud roll, two wipe the figure majestic whistling past.


    "Wow, I haven''t felt like that for a long time. It''s really fast." Xiao Mu stands in the element of wind, looking at the hazy sight in front of his eyes and exclaims joyfully.


    Yunwu is indifferent to his face, but his eyes are cold between his eyebrows. At the moment when he touches his body, Yunwu''s body is almost rigid


    His body is like a piece of jade, his hand is completely cold and smooth, there is no life activity at all


    Who the hell is he?


    Cloud dance seems to be able to feel that her hands are ice all the way, I don''t know whether it is because of his body''s cold, or because of his body''s inexplicable strange.


    She pondered for a long time, and wanted to ask him who he was, but at last she held back.


    If you know he won''t answer questions, don''t ask for trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, under the guidance of Xiao Mu, they arrived at their destination.


    At the moment of arriving at the destination again, cloud dance''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the mountains in front of them, and a glimmer of edge passed through the eyes.


    Beast gate!


    The beast gate on Wangyun peak!

 Chapter 691

    The peak is only more than two meters high, but it is more than 100 meters long. All around the mountain are covered by spiritual power covers. These spiritual power covers give him the same feeling as the old man imprisoned in ancient town.


    Is the old man imprisoned by the beast men?


    If so, the psychic power of these psychic masks is obviously stronger. With her current strength, there is no way to break them.


    Looking at the mountain in the distance, I can''t wait for the wild animals.


    "Here is the man you''re talking about?" Cloud dance glanced at Xiao Mu''s cold road.


    Xiao Mu tiny jaw head, a pair of strange red eyes are not instantaneous looking at the beast gate, rare static.


    Cloud dance tightly purses lip Cape, slightly frown, is dragon Qing evil really caught by the beast gate?


    If you find him, it''s no surprise that you can capture him.


    But with the strength of the dragon''s evil body, even if she is imprisoned, she can be informed. Why does she not have any sense?


    Xiao Mu took back his eyes and looked at the meditative cloud dance with a smile, "go, if you don''t go, it will be late."


    "Can the aura be opened?" Cloud dance in the eyes of a flash of worry.


    It''s best to open the nature. If it can''t be opened, it''s impossible to do anything at that time.


    "Go and have a try, and you will know." Xiao Mu said the wind is light and the clouds are light.


    Cloud dance coldly glanced at Xiao Mu, who was standing with no backache, and then half drooped her eyes. The complicated emotions in her eyes changed rapidly.


    If the one who is caught is long Qingxie, regardless of the result, the value of this trip is, if it is not dragon Qingxie, then this trip


    Cloud dance sighs silently. It seems that she has no choice. Is she hoping to be caught, or is she not hoping to be caught


    Well, she doesn''t want to be caught by dragon Qingxie. She will go this time. After she goes in, whoever wants her life will be killed by her first!


    Suddenly, a black figure passed by and disappeared in the original place. At an unstoppable speed, he dived into the beast gate.


    Xiao Mu looked into the cloud dance, and the strange smile appeared again.


    "Good luck."


    Cloud dance, who had just sneaked into the gate of beasts, soon hid and hid. Yu Guang glanced at the spirit power cover outside the gate of ten thousand beasts, and his eyes were suddenly cold.


    When she was just approaching the psychic mask, she did not use strength to break it. To be exact, when she did not have that idea, she felt that the psychic mask seemed to suck her in with a strong suction.


    She frowned slightly, and there was a cold light in her eyes. It was obvious that this matter had something to do with that Xiao Mu.


    Forget it. Anyway, we''re in. It''s important to get down to business first.


    Yunwu glanced around, except for a few oil lamps, the whole beast gate was covered with darkness, and the darkness had been extended, and the end of the beast gate could not be seen.


    And not in a short time will be two people in and out, as if in general inspection.


    Cloud dance to find out the law of inspection of those people, a flash into the inside.


    Inspection of the two people, only feel a touch of wind passing by, looked at each other in doubt, looked around and found nothing, also dispelled the doubt.


    Cloud dance glanced at the back of the two people leaving in the dark, with a hook of his mouth, a sneer, and then continued to deepen.


    Only then did we find that the beast gate was really big. The dark breath had been attacking all around. After walking for a long time, we didn''t see the end.


    Yunwu walked into a dark and cool place. After looking around, she found that this was the prison of wanhumen. The strength of the people in the prison was almost above that of the great martial arts master.


    Cloud dance lip corner slightly pick, cold awn hook up, catch these people, a lot of credit is ink night ice?


    It turns out that moyebing is really just a piece of chess set up by wanhumen in the human world. A chess piece is so arrogant. She really wants to see the strength and arrogance of the original sect of wanhumen.


    But what do these people have with beast gate? How can so many people be imprisoned?


    There are five or six people in each cell. Their strength is around the martial saint, and the worst is no less than the great martial arts master. They don''t know whether they have been negotiated or controlled. Everyone is meditating steadily, and no one finds her.


    Could her mother be imprisoned here?


    Cloud dance slightly pick eyebrows, eye blink complex, was about to go to look elsewhere, by the way, but was a cold voice stopped the pace.


    "Little Lord, I advise you to be honest and calm, or the Lord will be angry and it will do no good to anyone!"


    The voice A little familiar


    "I''ve been here since you arrested me. Is there anything else he''s not satisfied with?"


    The uninhibited voice came from the dark cell, and seemed to have a sneering smile.


    Shangguan?


    Cloud dance eyes slightly squint, eyes a cold silver brush.


    Listen to that man just called him little Lord. Is he the little master of beasts?"You should know that the patriarch doesn''t imprison you for peace. Don''t try to challenge the bottom line of our subordinates." Thin and cool voice, almost with the cold dark into one.


    It''s him!


    The man who robbed the official, qingmo.


    Cloud dance eyes light suddenly a cold, no wonder he said that since met with a piece to take away, now want to come, if he took her by the way, it must be a great achievement.


    "Ha ha Did I hear a joke? Call me little Lord, claim to be subordinate, let me not challenge your bottom line? Do you really think of me as a little master


    Shangguan suddenly looked up to the sky with a long smile, more bitter and helpless.


    "Little Lord, I just want you to understand that if you have been fighting against the beast gate like this, the vice patriarch is not easy to do."


    The response to qingmo is a long silence.


    Cloud dance slightly frown, the bottom of the eye ponders over, again came a vice patriarch? What does Shangguan have to do with the vice Lord?


    "I''m tired. You can go." After a long time, the lazy voice of Shangguan rang out again.


    Qingmo face a heavy, looking at the closed eyes of Shangguan, cold breath spread out, a brush of sleeves, has disappeared in the cell.


    Cloud dance see qingmo leave, lip smile appears, a touch of phantom swept out, the moment has appeared in the cell.


    "Are you finished?" Shangguan low roar a, turn round, lift Mou Sen cold''s stare a person.


    At the moment of seeing the cloud dance, that pair of eyes changed from Sen han to surprise, from surprise to joy, and finally to ecstasy.


    "Little five?"


    An earth shaking roar suddenly shook the whole cell, and constantly whirled and rebounded, just like the excited heart of Shangguan, beating up and down.


    "I''m afraid others can''t hear you, right?" Cloud dance tiny Cu willow eyebrow''s white he one eye, hastily saw the ear seal with the strength.

 Chapter 692

    Shangguan didn''t care about it. He put up an uninhibited smile, "how can you be here?"


    Cloud dance mouth slightly Yang, also waved a smile, "to save you, believe it or not?"


    "I don''t believe it." Shangguan''s suspiciously curled his lips, and his eyes were full of doubts, "you must have come for something else. You happened to meet me, so I came to have a look."


    Cloud dance looks at him 12 minutes, attitude is firm, a trace does not believe the appearance, the face brush a black, in his eyes, she really so cold-blooded heartless?


    She looked at the Shangguan who was bound by the iron chains of his hands and feet, and showed a sneer at her mouth. "It''s really worthy of being the little master of the beast gate. Her treatment is better than that of ordinary people."


    Shangguan smell speech, uninhibited eyes swept by a trace of surprise, lift eyes to see the cloud dance, "you all know?"


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, squint at him, "you are very afraid of people, know?"


    "Ah Because I don''t think it''s a glorious thing to be a little master of beasts. " Shangguan ridiculed a smile, the corner of the mouth slightly Yang is disdain.


    Cloud dance seems to understand his words, slightly jaw head, drooping eyes pondered for a moment: "go together."


    Shangguan heard her words, spine fierce stiff for a moment, puzzled at the cloud dance, "you are not looking for people?"


    "It''s looking for someone, but I don''t mind taking one more."


    Shangguan was silent for a long time, and finally sighed: "forget it, you''d better take the person you want to take away first. Although I''m not free here, no one dares to do anything to me. You and the person you are looking for are different."


    "Have you seen any people being caught in these days, such as long Qingxie?" Cloud dance slightly frown, eyes light cold.


    "Dragon inclines evil?" Shangguan''s uninhibited eyes glanced over his surprise, and then shook his head, "I haven''t seen it, but what''s the beast gate doing?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just speculation." Cloud dance cold hum a smile, smile more than a trace of danger.


    Shangguan Wei nodded and pondered for a long time before returning: "with what I know about the beast gate, they are only interested in you. As for the identity and value of dragon Qingxie, I don''t think it''s in the list of beasts."


    Cloud dance with deep eyes, what does Xiao Mu mean by the person she wants to see?


    Suddenly, a burst of extremely lethal force rose, and the whirling of the sharp edge instantly made the red fire blade rise, and the chain that bound Shangguan was cut off.


    Shangguan looked at the chain that had been cut off, and his lazy eyes were slightly surprised.


    This chain has a huge attachment, the more struggling the more firmly bound, he gave up to break free, she actually cut off two or three times?


    Her strength has risen again


    "Little five, why does God always take care of you Shangguan looked at the red eyes of cloud dance, and the astonishment of his eyes flashed by.


    Cloud dance glared at him, a cold glance at the corner of his mouth, "what else? Do you want to stay here? "


    "The devil wants to stay in such a place." Shangguan leaped into the air, a natural and unrestrained forward turn, and the uninhibited light on his body that can not be ignored once again shines.


    "It''s good to feel free, little five, for you to return my freedom, if you have anything to say."


    "Oh?" Cloud dance pick eyebrows, looking at the officer chuckle: "so generous."


    "It''s not. It''s not so important. How can we not be generous once?"


    For cloud dance, which was half a joke and half a joke, Shangguan didn''t mind. He just held out his hand and said to cloud dance, "don''t you go yet?"


    "Go."


    Cloud dance did not care about the hands of Shangguan, two people jump on the roof together.


    Just as she was about to leave, the cloud dance movement was suddenly stunned.


    At this time, it was the night of dark moon and high wind. Cloud dance took a look at the sky covered by dark clouds and chuckled: "it seems that I have left for the time being. It seems that some of your acquaintances have come."


    Acquaintances?


    Shangguan had just started to wonder.


    But the next second, Shangguan seems to feel something, can''t help but pursed his lips, look a little unhappy.


    "What bad luck!"


    Then, he heard an angry rebuke of discontent.


    "You son of a bitch, where do you want to go this time?"


    They turned around and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. They saw that his face was full of anger.


    However, when his eyes swept to Yunwu''s face, he was obviously stunned for a moment, and then he said in a low voice:


    "I didn''t expect you to come. Since you are here, don''t leave."


    He is the vice patriarch of the beast gate, the father of Shangguan, and Shangguan calendar.


    However, the words behind him are obviously astonishing.


    Don''t go?


    He recognized cloud dance?


    "Father Shangguan gritted his teeth and looked complicated in his eyes: "I''ll go back with you and let Xiaowu go."


    "Oh, you want to go back with me, and this woman must not go!"


    Shangguan Li cold voice, hands have been burning a strange light, feet a shock, three feet of the roof will shake.Shangguan quickly jumped down with the cloud dance, as if the earth was still shaking.


    "Rebellious son, I asked you for the last time. Would you like to go back?" Shangguan Li''s dark eyes stare at the cloud dance.


    In the face of his father''s similar threat, Shangguan completely blackened his face and disdained to sneer.


    "If you like, leave the position of this vice patriarch to others. I''m not rare!"


    "Asshole!" Shangguan calendar roared with anger.


    However, with the roar of the official calendar just fell, there were two cracks in the earth. It seemed that something dark was ready to move.


    Just wait for the order of shangguanli, and they will rush out.


    Cloud dance is naturally aware of this.


    Looking at the confrontation between the father and the son, Yunwu couldn''t help laughing, and said in a crisp voice:


    "old man, your son doesn''t want to go back with you. Why don''t you let me take him down the mountain?"


    Shangguan Li did not speak, but suddenly he was full of killing intention in his eyes when he looked at the cloud dance. His hands became claws with force.


    Cloud dance micro squint eyes.


    But in the cloud dance vigilance at the same time, the two cracks in the impetuous things, also finally came out of the cocoon.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise coming out of the ground.


    Huge body lying on the ground, it was two lizard like monsters!


    In the face of these two, cloud dance and Shangguan are not enough.


    Troll lizard, upper world Warcraft, rare species, seventh level Warcraft.


    "The seven steps dragon lizard, your father is really good at writing!"


    Cloud dance in the mind of the information came under, the corner of the mouth slightly raised, half sarcastic said a word.


    There was a trace of shame on Shangguan''s face. It was because of him that Yunwu was a drag on Yunwu. If Yunwu was the only one, he would have wasted so much time that his father found out.


    But now he can not continue to be here indecisive sentimental spring and autumn.


    "Give me a sword."


    "No regrets?" Cloud dance cheated his head and glanced at him. How to say, this is his father.

 Chapter 693

    "If there is anything to regret, I have already chosen it!"


    "Good!" Cloud dance is not talking about anything.


    As soon as I turn my hand, a blue light flashes out, and an ice sword suddenly coagulates.


    Shangguan took the ice sword condensed by cloud dance. He started to feel cool and refreshing. He dodged the huge claw and reached the top of the troll lizard''s head.


    then he made a downward force without hesitation. When the sword edge penetrated into the dragon lizard''s hard skin, it went in half because of the falling gravity. At the same time, the ice sword was broken because of the huge pressure.


    Although this attack did not kill the troll lizard, it also added a lot of damage.


    "Hiss..."


    But the troll lizard writhes violently because of pain.


    And the Shangguan standing on its back, in the big twist, some of his weak body was thrown out, and his feet retreated a few steps to barely stand still, and his chest breath was unsteady.


    Before the first expressionless Shangguan calendar, in the eye finally flashed a trace of worry.


    This is interesting.


    Cloud dance in the eyes of a glimmer of thought-provoking smile, in the hands of the wind blade, mercilessly will the troll lizard abuse the whole body flesh and blood.


    Since the last time she accidentally ate the Kirin fruit, her strength has improved a lot.


    Looking at the underground two seemingly ferocious, but actually tough outside stubble of the Warcraft, was abused repeatedly rolling.


    Finally, Shangguan Li couldn''t help but frown and flew down. With a merciless palm, he hit the cloud dance that was avoiding the tail of the troll lizard.


    Cloud dance pursed his lips, dodged and looked at the Shangguan who had already rushed over with a gloomy face. He saw that Shangguan calendar turned back and kicked Shangguan out.


    "So cruel between father and son?"


    Cloud dance said frivolous, but it is obvious that this Shangguan calendar just made a move is to leave some strength.


    It''s father and son.


    However, because the Shangguan body has not recovered properly, this does not hurt or itch, but let him cover his chest, half a day to slow down.


    "Hum! You''d better go back with me, or I won''t blame my ruthlessness Shangguan Li glared at Shangguan and said.


    Shangguan frown, but still return a way: "I already said, you don''t have to ask again."


    Shangguan''s obvious position, let Shangguan calendar finally can''t help but anger.


    "Well, even if you don''t go back, I''ll take her back and see if you can go back."


    As soon as the words of Shangguan calendar fell, he was staring at the cloud dance coldly. His fingers were already moving slowly, and he was ready to fight at any time.


    "Ha ha, if you want to go, I''m not very shameless."


    Cloud dance sneer, the hand condenses into three wind blades to hit out, the body retreats.


    "Yes


    With a cold smile, Shangguan Li smashed the blade with his robe, and then went straight up. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the cloud dance and waved his hand again.


    Cloud dance wanted to dodge, but the action was still slow!


    Seeing that the palm was about to hit, Yunwu quickly clenched his teeth and opened it with the help of force. His arm was still shocked and numb.


    Damn it!


    However, at this time, it is not suitable for blue you to come out.


    A flash of light, cloud dance in the heart of a big rebuke.


    Heiao, how long are you going to hold it!


    As soon as the words in my heart fell, there was another attack with strong wind in front of me.


    Cloud dance pupil contraction.


    However, at this time, almost did not wait for the cloud dance to hand, a burst of black air gushed out of the chest.


    "Bang!" A loud noise spread, the next move hard.


    I saw a cloud of black fog, suddenly blocked between the two, but soon the black fog disappeared.


    Shangguan Li''s face sank. Under the afterwave, he was repulsed for a long distance.


    "You girl has a lot of good things hidden." Shangguan calendar in a stable all present, slightly surprised in the eyes.


    Just then, he deliberately reduced his strength by three points, but it was still beyond the ordinary people''s ability to bear. He was so easily


    The "thing" that cloud dance evokes comes next.


    What a strong breath.


    "Thank you very much."


    Cloud dance barely stand firm, a cold mouth hook.


    However, he took a glance at Shangguan''s direction. He didn''t know when he was entangled by the two giant devil lizards.


    It seems that she can only rely on herself now.


    Just a few moves, has been enough for cloud dance to fully discover the strength gap between the two, and now there is no way back, can only resist.


    "The old man wants to see how much you haven''t used yet!"


    At the moment, Shangguan Li''s strong breath suddenly attacked.


    As soon as the cloud dance''s eye is cold, it is not hidden. The ancient martial arts broadsword comes out in the air, and the black fire attacks and dyes it, and resists it quickly.


    "Clang!"Strong breath intersection, splashed countless sparks.


    However, the strength gap is the gap.


    Until after a few moves, cloud dance gradually lost, was hit in the chest.


    However, the black Ao in the chaos hall, his face changed, and he seemed to be unprepared. However, he also quickly brushed his hands, and the powerful black fog came out.


    "Bang!" Two strong forces intersect, the aftershock.


    This block, although for the cloud dance to block most of the force.


    But all of them were dancing in the clouds, but their faces suddenly changed A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The next second, Yunwu''s face was pale and her feet were soft. She fell on one knee and knelt on the ground. She saw a strange red light shining in her eyes.


    And at that moment, a red light passed by.


    "Roar..." A strange roar of a beast suddenly set off.


    At the same time!


    A fire like unicorn was born in the sky, and the huge red body of fire flashed out from the cloud dancing body.


    I saw that its fangs were ferocious, and they devoured the cloud dance body greedily. The diminishing fire element, a pair of red eyes staring at Shangguan calendar, roared in his mouth.


    "Roar..."


    The consciousness of cloud dance is in a coma at the same time when huoqilin flashes out of his body.


    Just like before, her body was like a piece of red charcoal, but her body appeared a layer of protective cover that could be seen clearly.


    Like, in evolution


    Seeing this scene, Shangguan calendar flashed a look of amazement.


    The Fire Kirin is in her body? What''s going on?


    What''s more, this wench, at this time strength evolution?


    Forget it. Anyway, let''s get rid of her first.


    With a flash of cold in his eyes, Shangguan immediately attacked


    After the Shangguan over there solved the two ends of the Warcraft, he turned around and found that the situation here was not good. He quickly intercepted it before the Shangguan calendar attacked the cloud dance.


    "Rebellious son, you still have to help outsiders!" Shangguan Li stopped the offensive and glared angrily at Shangguan.


    With a cold face, Shangguan glared angrily at Shangguan Li and said in a cold voice, "she is my friend. You can''t hurt her."


    "Friend?"

 Chapter 694

    However, Shangguan calendar chuckled, "hum, that''s right. Without your so-called friends outside, you can take your heart in."


    Words just fell, Shangguan calendar did not have any hesitation, rushed again.


    Shangguan also went up in a hurry.


    After a few moves.


    Shangguan gritted his teeth to support him, but he was still defeated. He was seized by Shangguan calendar and threw aside his collar.


    Later, Shangguan calendar turned to cloud dance.


    Above the cloud dance''s body, there is only the fire Unicorn that is still swallowing the fire element.


    But there is no cloud dance instructions, it just looked close to the Shangguan calendar, not moved.


    Shangguanli smiles in his heart and reaches out to catch Yunwu who is in a coma and wakes up. However, he is forced back two steps by huoqilin with a fireball, and a low roar comes from his ear.


    "Roar!"


    The Shangguan calendar reflected that if he was too close, the fire Qilin would turn over his face.


    As shangguanli pondered, Huo Qilin, who was safe and sound, suddenly roared. Another fireball hit his mouth, forcing shangguanli to retreat again and again, with a trace of haze on his face.


    It seems that we have to solve this problem first.


    While swallowing a few fire elements, huoqilin spits out a fireball. However, because he has not yet fully grown up, he soon runs out of energy and reluctantly takes back cloud dance''s body.


    Shangguan had a ferocious smile, and all kinds of attacks were accumulated on his hands. The protective cover flashed and was about to be broken. Cracks had already appeared on it.


    Shangguan looked not far away, anxious, but unable to move.


    "Dad, let her go. I beg you..."


    When she was just beaten, his father sealed his muscles and bones. For a moment and a half, he just wanted to stand up, which was hard to do.


    And cloud dance, which is about to lose its energy shield, is still struggling in the heat of evolution, unaware of the dangers of the outside world.


    Shangguan Li''s eyes flashed with excitement, and he put more effort into his hands.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the attack, the energy shield finally just can''t hold on. With a small sound of breaking, the strong wind that Shangguan Li couldn''t take back in time passed by.


    "Dad..." Shangguan roared.


    But at this time, may have been the aftershock of the cloud dance, but suddenly disappeared in place.


    The strong wind hit the ground, leaving a pit.


    "You little fellow, you''re very provocative."


    The dragon in white appeared on the tree fork with the cloud dance still in a coma. The smile of the corner of his mouth was indescribable. After looking at the man below, he said coldly:


    "I will take this little guy and your son first. If there is anything, I will talk about it later."


    "After all, the little guy needs a good rest now." The low one added another.


    The Dragon Qingxie''s fingers caressed the cloud dance, some dry lips. After a kiss, he lifted up the Shangguan who had not yet recovered, and flew away.


    Shangguan''s Almanac was also chased down, but it was found that there was no trace!


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you for your help."


    When the three fell to the ground, Shangguan recovered a lot. It was not a surprise to see the evil dragon, so he said thanks to Longqing.


    The dragon is inclined to evil, but drooping eyes to see the cloud dance in his arms, pursed his lips.


    "You are not good, how should I punish you?"


    Looking at the dragon, Shangguan felt an inexplicable and gloomy feeling in his heart. Now Yunwu is still in a coma. How could


    "She..."


    "Well, it''s just pretending to sleep. Why care?"


    Shangguan heart words have not finished, cloud dance on the embarrassment of a cough out of the voice.


    Then, he opened his eyes and struggled from the dragon''s evil arms. The mist in his eyes was misty, and his momentum also increased a little.


    "It''s a good time for me to improve my strength. Can''t I come back?"


    Long Qingxie ignores Shangguan''s strange expression and looks at cloud dance''s eyes, which are gentle and sorrowful.


    "It doesn''t matter if you have a good heart." Cloud dance flatters smile.


    At this time, she still felt tired. If she provoked this guy to get angry, she would be taught a lesson and had no resistance!


    This answer is very successful in pleasing the dragon.


    With a satisfied smile, long Qingxie pinched Yunwu''s cheek and whispered, "I''ll let you go this time. If I dare to take such a risk next time You little guy can stand it. "


    Cloud dance curled his mouth, and it seemed that he did not intend to continue to care about this matter. He turned to the Shangguan who was distracted at the side and said, "where are you going now?"


    Shangguan was silent for a while, as if thinking of his father''s behavior before. After passing a trace of haze in his eyes, he said in a deep voice:


    "how are you doing with you?"


    The Dragon inclines evil to nod, rare have no objection.


    Cloud dance originally tense mood, is finally relieved. Fortunately, long Qingxie didn''t get jealous this time. Otherwise, it would be his own misfortune."It''s very late. Let''s get out of this place and find an inn to rest."


    Cloud dance just improved her strength, and felt a little tired. Although heiao blocked most of her attack power, she was still breathing unsteadily at this time.


    It''s better to find a safe place to practice for one night and recover slightly.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Dragon Qingxie also knows that cloud dance''s physical condition at this time is not suitable for walking around, so it is necessary to go back and forth.


    ¡­¡­


    The three men rushed to the edge of the border.


    Cloud dance suddenly thought that because she was the blood of the witch clan, she could enter and leave the border freely.


    And Shangguan is the son of vice patriarch of the beast gate, and naturally he went in and out of his own big gate.


    But how did he get in?


    Cloud dance is confused, in the front of the Dragon Qingxie, under the gaze of two people, stretched out his hand to tear the border, turned to look at the two people who had no movement.


    "Not yet?"


    This sounds familiar to me!


    Yunwu and Shangguan looked at each other, and wisely chose to walk out of the crack opened by dragon Qingxie. No two steps, it was the stream when they came.


    Looking at no one around, cloud dance simply sat on the ground and flirted, stabilizing the power of some chaotic elements in the body.


    Long Qingxie took a look at the serious cloud dance, and consciously went to the cloud dance side to protect the Dharma. The long and narrow eyes twinkled with uncertain light, and looked around.


    These two people, pour really should be cut continuously evil fate.


    Xiao Mu, who was hiding in the dark, looked at the place for a while, then turned his body covered by his robe and hid in the darkness.


    A cup of tea time cloud dance open eyes, lips light pursed, eyes a glimmer of light across, the momentum of the body and cold.


    Shangguan picked eyebrows on one side, with a slight envy in his tone: "little five, you can really practice the road is very smooth."


    The cloud dance got up, and the smile was wild and dangerous:


    "I have many people who haven''t got the edge yet. God will help me too."


    The Dragon inclined evil smile, caught cloud dance''s hand to put to the lip side to kiss lightly, the way: "have me to help you how?"

 Chapter 695

    Cloud dance smile but do not speak, two people around exude a kind of extremely tacit understanding feeling.


    When the two men stood together, the dangerous atmosphere created by the collision did not even make the Shangguan feel that way when facing his father''s anger.


    Knowing that several people are friends, but still can''t help from the heart chills.


    Shangguan is a little dark face, can not help but step back two steps, hiding the bottom of the heart astringent.


    Then, he laughed at himself in his heart, but he became more and more timid and


    "After all, why are you here?" Cloud dance thinks of the doubt in his heart, pick eyebrow to ask a way.


    Dragon Qing evil extremely natural will cloud dance''s Cape even, the voice is low and ambiguous.


    "Naturally, I have a way. What''s more, I can''t just watch her when she''s caught. So, I''ve got to improve my strength and come here. But I don''t know why I came here. Maybe I should be as smart as you said


    After saying that, cool dragon inclines evil low voice light smile.


    Cloud dance smell speech, eyes flash a touch of helplessness, but the corner of the mouth was stained with some smile, way: "really?"


    "Of course


    "But what if I find out you lied?" Cloud dance raises eyebrow to all glance toward dragon to pour evil.


    The Dragon grinned and grinned.


    This time, he did not rush to answer, but pondered for a while before he began to speak in a low voice. "It''s really impossible to hide anything from you. However, I''ve only discovered this matter for a long time."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It is said that I am the young master of the evil clan. I am pursued by some five-star society. You know, I don''t like to be chased. So, I''ll come up to see what the five-star club is." It''s easy for the dragon to say evil things.


    Cloud dance curled his eyes, "I really think you are specially come to save me, the original is just on the way."


    After a pause, cloud dance seemed to think of something, and suddenly raised his mouth and said, "well, even if I come here, I won''t go to you. This time, I''ll make a big noise on the upper boundary, so as to give the memory of those old men who have risen and risen. What do you think?"


    Dragon inclined evil spirit hook lips: "willing to extremely, but in this way, can''t avoid more than a few days of time?"


    However, there are other things you don''t hear from the cloud dance


    With a smile from the evil dragon, he brought the cloud dance into his arms, slightly attached to his body, and the warm breath beat on the sensitive earlobe of the cloud dance, and his hoarse voice sounded, which was dangerous and haunted.


    "You are my bride, and the night is long. What do you think you should do?"


    Cloud dance lost his mind for a moment, and finally put those words together in his head. After hearing the hint, his face was hot, and he pushed away the dragon''s evil spirit with his palm. He blushed and spat angrily:


    "you dirty disciple!"


    Longqingxie was amused by the cloud dance''s response, and his smile became more and more unrestrained: "you are my bride and my woman. What shame do you do?"


    They''re not married yet!


    However, cloud dance didn''t dare to say it. I''m afraid this man will really play a rogue.


    So cloud dance choked on this.


    Can stare at Dragon to pour evil one eye fiercely, turn to no longer look at him.


    All of them were Shangguan, but they clearly heard the whispering they had just heard. They looked at them and shook their heads:


    "really In broad daylight Oh, I can''t stand you. Let''s go! I can''t stay with people like you! "


    Of course, Shangguan was just joking. He was just making a show to go.


    However, as soon as he stepped out of his left foot, he was suddenly attacked by a cold light behind him, and a small hole was made on the ground.


    Cloud dance eyes a cold, immediately toward the direction to see.


    I saw a few figures, looking down at them.


    And the sign of the clothes on his body clearly tells several people that this is the person of the five-star club.


    "Tut, you are very lucky!"


    The head of a man, with a trace of discontent on his face, still flashing a little dark light in his hands.


    Obviously, just after the attack on Dudu, it was aimed at Shangguan. When the line of sight was against the cloud dance and the dragon''s evil spirits, he was finally on the cloud dance, and the smile on his face was even more wanton.


    "Who am I supposed to be? It''s you, so I don''t have to look for it again!"


    It seems that I recognized cloud dance.


    "I should have said that." Cloud dance sneer, a dark light in the hand, when the black fog dispersed, a big knife mark appeared in the hand.


    The whole body is dark, but it exudes a faint and frightening blood.


    "Look at the clothes, but the five-star club people, I just looked down to see what it is, but I sent it to the door myself."


    At the same time, he turned his eyes and looked at the cloud dance. He asked with a smile, "or are you looking at it?"


    Cloud dance curled his mouth, put down the knife in his hand slightly, and answered at will: "looking at it is more refreshing than not doing it yourself."


    This is plain and clear, just don''t put dozens of them in their eyes!The leader''s face suddenly darkened, and he glared at the three people who didn''t care much. As if he were squeezing words out of his teeth, he said, "today, I''ll let you know what regret is!"


    "Chief It''s said that cloud dance is not easy to be provoked. Moreover, it seems that the man is still the Deputy young master of Wanshou gate. We also... "


    Before the man finished speaking, he was punched in the face by the leader. After a cry, he fell down from the tree and covered his nose.


    "If you don''t have courage, don''t come and get out! Today, I''m going to show you how I''ve cleaned up these three odds and ends! "


    The person who was beaten down opened his mouth and swallowed what he wanted to say. He could only pray in his heart that he could be let go once.


    The leader was a new branch commander.


    Originally speaking, most of the people who could get to this position would not be so reckless as they did not know how much life and death they were.


    But who makes the father of others a high power, it is natural that promotion is faster than eating.


    It is just because of this speed that many people in the branch rudder are dissatisfied with him.


    And this time, he also wants to take the opportunity to get rid of cloud dance, which is regarded as a hidden danger by Samsung.


    Thinking of the way his father appreciated him and his thousands of people after him, his smile became more and more confident, while the people behind him were hesitant.


    Naturally, they are not afraid of life and death, but this cloud dance is


    They can''t risk their lives to gamble on a result, but obviously their leaders don''t think so.


    "All for me! Those who dare to retreat... "


    The man suddenly took a look at the subordinate who had just been attacked by him. With a cold smile, he flashed a dark light in his hand. The next second, he directly penetrated the man''s brow: "that''s death!"


    That subordinate to death also did not expect, the fight has not started, but died in the hands of their own people, and, or in the hands of such a bully!


    Really not reconciled!

 Chapter 696

    And a few people behind the leader see this, eyeground undercurrent flickers, but finally also did not say what.


    See subordinates finally obedient.


    The man just smile, turn head to look at below, still is a face leisurely cloud dance three people, a trace of sinister in the eye.


    "Today is the day of your death. Help me get promoted!"


    Under a dark light, the three people separated, and a big pit appeared where they had stood.


    At the same time, the five-star society people hiding around also rushed out, each in the siege.


    But before they got close, they were forced to retreat one after another.


    Cloud dance mouth sneer slightly Yang, easy to wave the big knife, all the way directly rushed to the leader in front of him, bent down to flash the sword that the man stabbed under his impatience, raised his foot to kick out, and kicked the man to fly.


    But just when I was going to catch up and mend another knife.


    A figure faster than her step, the leader of the man has been out of force to grasp the body, thrown to a tree.


    It''s the dragon.


    Yunwu was slightly dissatisfied, and almost stood in front of the man with the Dragon Qingxie, staring at the evil way of Longqing: "what do you want to rob me for?"


    "You are all mine, how can you rob one of them?" Long Qingxie''s smile does not change.


    Cloud dance pick eyebrows, also lazy to fight with the Dragon evil, turned to look at the paralyzed man on the ground, corner of the mouth cold a hook: "but also to be promoted?"


    The man is directly stupid, it seems that how did not expect, originally thought can win the situation, has become the present situation.


    Looking at the cloud dance, he was wrapped by a feeling of suffocation that never happened. His lips moved for a long time, but he couldn''t speak. His eyes were full of fear.


    Slightly turn the eyes, before that rushed out of dozens of subordinates, have fallen to the ground.


    Scarlet blood scarlet the earth, and the flowing stream beside it.


    And Shangguan was wielding his sword and piercing the last man''s chest.


    All this happened in a short period of three minutes.


    These two people What kind of monster is it?


    Looking at the man''s frightened eyes, Yunwu shook his head and sighed.


    Hand a brush, hanging on the tree are the man, directly pulled off the ground, straight rolling a circle, just stable.


    Cloud dance stepped forward, squatted down funny looking at the man''s embarrassed face, smile rather than smile.


    "You''d better not learn from those old men who are just beginning to grow up. If you want to do something earth shaking as soon as you come out, it''s not worth losing your life in the end."


    After that, he also took a sigh. It seemed that he was really sorry for him.


    Looking at a face like cold smile, but also face with the cloud dance, the man on the ground is the first time to feel himself, like a mole ant that can be crushed to death at any time.


    But now, he can''t even say a word to beg for mercy.


    At this time, Yunwu suddenly gave a strange smile, took back the big knife, turned over his hand, and a dagger appeared in his hand, which was attached to the lower body


    "boy, tell us, where is the branch rudder of your five-star club Cloud dance came up and patted the man''s cheek with a dagger in his hand and asked.


    The man was stupefied for a long time, and then he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He looked at the cloud dance and flashed a touch of panic in the depths of his eyes.


    His voice trembled and asked, "if I told you, would you let me go?"


    "Well Do you say it or not? " The cloud dance seems to smile rather than smile, which makes people wonder how she thinks in her heart.


    And the man had no time to think about it. Could cloud dance really let him go? When he saw a glimmer of life, his eyes brightened and he said eagerly:


    "after this stream, walk north for about two miles. There is a cave, and below the cave is our base!"


    Long Qingxie probably conceived the place in his head and nodded thoughtfully.


    It is no wonder that he has been unable to find it. It was hidden so hidden that the place was desolate and smoke-free, and he did not seriously look for it.


    "Thank you for your information."


    Cloud dance satisfied with the smile, the dagger in the hand played a turn, as if ready to leave the appearance.


    The man breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and the feeling of the rest of his life came to his mind.


    Father, I''m sorry. You certainly don''t want your son to die in the hands of these two people. As long as you make a serious apology, you must


    The idea in his mind was not over, and suddenly he felt a chill in his chest.


    The man suddenly widened his eyes. He looked down at the bright dagger in front of his chest and looked up at the cloud dance. His eyes were full of doubts and questions.


    "You You want to break your word? "


    "Sorry, I didn''t promise to let you go."


    Cloud dance continued to smile brilliantly, and did not give the man any chance to react, the dagger had already stabbed into his heart.


    Finally, in the man''s eyes in the eyes of death, the cloud dance pulls up the dragon and turns away evil.


    The man''s eyes are full of discontent, but it''s too late for anything. His sight is gradually blurred. It seems that there is blood choking out, and the nose is hot It was dark at last.¡­¡­


    "Cloud dance, where are you going now?"


    When cloud dance came over, Shangguan was carefully wiping his sword.


    See two people come over, motionless toward just that man side cast a look, see that already is a "corpse" man, in the eyes slightly a trace of ridicule.


    "How about going to the five star club and relaxing the rudder?"


    Cloud dance laughingly chants, let a person not see at all, she is just that left a remnant corpse of the person.


    "If it''s all this rubbish, what can you do to loosen your muscles and bones?" Shangguan shrugged his shoulders and closed his sword.


    Just now I heard that man''s voice was so loud that I really thought it was some kind of powerful person.


    In the end, he even died without a stick of incense, and even his name could not be left. The Shangguan who had not started for a long time felt that all kinds of things were not enjoyable.


    "This person is a waste, but it doesn''t mean everyone else is."


    Long Qingxie chuckles, he has already investigated, although it is only the skin that is not clear.


    But it can also be speculated that the five stars can exist up to now and continue to grow, which is absolutely impossible to be so simple on the surface.


    As for today''s


    Maybe, it''s just a boy who is unlucky and doesn''t know the sky and the earth.


    "What''s more, there are too many branch Helms."


    Cloud dance with a smile, and dragon tilt evil look at one eye, unspeakable tacit understanding.


    By these two people invisible only see show''s love aroused goose bumps all over the body, Shangguan rubbed his arm, helplessly said: "then go, I can''t whip the corpse if I don''t enjoy it."


    The three soon left and disappeared into the night.


    And the remains of the same place are quiet.


    However, this piece sent out a strong smell of blood, soon attracted some of the mountain hunting scattered fierce Warcraft, roaring around slowly approaching.


    It won''t be long before these natural "scavengers" clean up the place.


    If it wasn''t for the bloodstains on the ground, no one would have noticed what happened here

 Chapter 697

    According to what the man said, the three soon found the old cave where the five-star branch helm was to discuss how to attack at the entrance of the cave.


    Even if they are sure to kill them, they can also retreat. But the five-star club has a long history. There must be some mystery in it. Such recklessness is not their style.


    Of course, this time, it''s more or less like trying water.


    Since there are so many secret barriers in this upper bound, it is forbidden for anyone to pierce it first.


    Only by arousing some water spray can we see clearly the situation.


    Cloud dance and others secretly discussed, and soon distributed the action.


    Long Qingxie is responsible for causing disturbance at the door, leading people out. Shangguan ambushes at the door, forcing them not to take a step. Yunwu, however, goes to set a fire in the cave.


    "Little thing, what''s the reward after this time?" When cloud dance is ready to get up, the Dragon inclines evil to suddenly come such a sentence.


    Cloud dance was stunned for a moment, and looked at longqingxie for a while, then he understood what Longqing evil was saying, and his eyes flashed a touch of helplessness.


    But a touch of warmth flashed across his cheek: "can''t you be serious once?"


    "No The Dragon inclined evil answers simply and decisively, and at the same time deceives the body: "since you are embarrassed, then I will come by myself."


    While talking, cloud dance has not come and dodge, he is imprisoned by the dragon and asks for a deep kiss in his arms.


    When it was released, the next Shangguan was shocked and turned into a naked dislike.


    And cloud dance is also red on the face, glared at the Dragon tilt evil one eye, stomped feet to turn to go in.


    The finger belly of the Dragon Qing evil thumb wiped the lip flap, the smile is meaningful, it is not difficult to see some aftertaste in the eyes.


    Shangguan was really stunned. After seeing the evil dragon, he felt disgusted in his heart. This is the real man who can take such a rebellious and cold person as cloud dance into his clothes.


    But in the bottom of my heart, it is to directly ignore the dim and astringent.


    After the cloud dance enters, about a stick of incense.


    Long Qingxie estimated that the time was almost the same, and nodded to the superior officer.


    Shangguan flies to hide on one side, while long Qingxie stands open and bright at the entrance of the cave. With a smile on his face, he does not hesitate to condense the power of elements and hits the top of the hole.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the rubble fell one after another, shaking the earth and mountains.


    And some of the people who were in the headquarters meeting also stood up in panic.


    You know, this base, but set up in the cave, can shake, only powerful people.


    It also means that the base is likely to be destroyed,


    "who is outside?"


    One of the men, a little younger, was most alarmed and looked at the door.


    The older man, who was sitting on the throne, was somewhat similar to the man who had died in cloud dance''s hands before, but also a lot more treacherous and dignified.


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, a young man dressed in the door clothes rushed in.


    "Helmsman, no! I don''t know who''s coming at the door. They''re blasting the cave! If we go on like this, we will not be able to support it in this way! "


    As if to cater to his words, a piece of gravel suddenly fell from the cave and fell in the middle of several people.


    Suddenly there was a silence, and the old man on the throne finally said in a low voice: "Wuzhi, you take people out to have a look."


    The young man, who was the first to panic, clasped his fist and said, "yes!"


    Wu Zhi took people out, and the rest of them were hall leaders with certain status.


    When they looked at the helmsman one by one, there was no lack of irony in their eyes.


    "Helmsman, isn''t it your son who got in trouble?"


    Only the five-star club''s own people can know about this base.


    But now there are outsiders looking for it, which can only show that someone has leaked the position of the five star meeting.


    And the only possibility is that the second son who depends on his father


    "We even told others the location of our base. The helmsman still carefully considered whether or not you should continue to let you take the helmsman''s high hat."


    "If we go on like this, our five-star branch will be finished?"


    In the face of public questioning, the helmsman''s face turned red, and some blue veins burst out from his forehead.


    But after those people were silent, they said in a cold voice, "can you question the son of our helmsman? If you don''t feel that the strength of cultivation is not enough, don''t go out and experience it! "


    He still had the identity of the helmsman secretly, but on the surface, he gave the position to his son. It was also experience.


    But now it seems that the situation is not good


    So this old boss is that guy''s father? It''s like that.


    As early as just now, let black Ao help a favor, sneak into the cloud dance, hidden in the beam.


    At this time, hearing these, cloud dance couldn''t help pursing a smile, flashing a glimmer of light in his eyes.While one of them is unprepared, the dart in his hand catches a trace of black fire, and immediately takes off his hand to attack.


    Son also at that moment, cloud dance figure a flash, quickly fled from the conference room, only heard behind a scream and a riot.


    Next, take the gift I gave you!


    "Who is it?"


    The helmsman roared angrily, and the pressure was released, which swept the whole conference room like a flood.


    The cultivation is a little worse, all of them are. Suddenly, his face turns pale, and he barely stops, and some of his steps are unsteady.


    "Helmsman, someone must have come up against us! Go out and have a look


    One of them suggested that no matter how dissatisfied they were with the helmsman now, they could not kill themselves for it.


    The helmsman pondered for a moment and snorted coldly. He knew that this was not the time to investigate. He swept away and the people behind him hurriedly followed.


    All the disciples outside didn''t know what was going on. Although they were serious, they still had a flash of doubt and panic.


    This has never happened.


    Who is it? How dare you attack their five-star branch?


    Seeing the helmsman coming out, they cast their eyes one by one.


    "Let''s get ready. Most of them are exposed here. We should clean up some important things and prepare to transfer them."


    The experience of the helmsman for so many years is not white experience. As soon as the current situation is analyzed, someone must have exposed the position of the branch rudder.


    Their branch rudder is different from other branches. This branch is just a branch of the outermost branch for training new people.


    Almost all of these disciples are new people who have not yet opened their spearheads. It is absolutely the most stupid behavior to fight hard.


    Of course, outsiders don''t know that.


    As for whether the location of their branch base was leaked by his son He didn''t want to think about it.


    If so, something must have happened to his only son.

 Chapter 698

    Thinking of this, the helmsman''s face is even more ugly. He chooses some excellent ones to follow and prepare to go out to see if there is an ambush. If it is really intentional, it should be treated with caution.


    However, as soon as he stepped out of the gate, he saw the ground in front of him. Not far from the entrance, a corpse was red with blood, and some gravel was scattered around it.


    It seems that there is no sound in the mouth of the cave.


    The helmsman frowned and took two steps.


    But just after stepping out of the cave, I felt a strong wind coming. I quickly used my power to resist it. I stepped back two steps and saw the two people suddenly appeared in front of me.


    At first, I was stunned.


    But when he saw clearly the golden eyes of longqingxie, his eyes suddenly shrank, and a look of surprise swept over his eyes.


    "You It''s you. I''m looking for you hard. You''ve brought it to the door yourself


    The helmsman squinted at the rebellious young man in front of him, and his body exuded a dangerous smell.


    Long Qing evil smell speech, for his words seem not too unexpected, the corner of the mouth slightly evil charm outline, expression dark down, still with a smile.


    Confront the old helmsman.


    "If I don''t come, how can I tell you where the son is?"


    His information is still very reliable. Since the people of the five-star society are looking for his whereabouts, they must know that there are special signs on him.


    The only special thing about him is that silver silk and golden pupil.


    Silver now changed into black hair, but he had golden eyes, but he deliberately did not cover it.


    At least, at this moment, he would like to see what the so-called five-star club looks like when he sees him.


    Now that he saw it, he said that he could finally kill


    Thinking of the killing that will be provoked, the blood of dragon Qing evil seems to be boiling inexplicably. The pores of his whole body are opened because of excitement, and the golden pupil twinkles so familiar that all the killing are bloody.


    On the contrary, his eyes, which were bloodthirsty and shining, suddenly made the old helmsman feel chilly and scared.


    It seems that


    In his eyes, he is the existence of the dead.


    What''s more, just after the dragon''s evil, fear turns into anger.


    "What do you say?" In the voice of the old helmsman, there was uncertainty and threat.


    Know what is, but still can''t believe asked once!


    The Dragon inclined evil rare cooperation, again will own words, repeated once.


    "If I don''t come, how can I tell you that your precious son is probably eaten up by the Warcraft in the forest."


    "You..."


    The pilot''s pupil suddenly shrank, his teeth clenched, and his anger suddenly raised.


    "Good, good! I''ll make you pay for it. Go and bury my son! " After that, he suddenly bullied me with a roar.


    Long Qingxie is not nervous. He glances at others with a touch of strange blood in his eyes.


    And touch his eyes are all present those disciples, the heart is inexplicably raised a touch of ominous premonition.


    However, the next second, the figure of dragon Qing evil has been a strange flash, facing the attacking old helmsman.


    Late Wuzong period?


    The dragon''s mouth is full of evil spirits, and his eyes are excited.


    However, when the Dragon Qingxie was entangled with the helmsman!


    Those disciples who were present immediately wanted to follow the orders of the old helmsman just now, and withdraw from the rear together with other disciples.


    But at this time, Shangguan blocked in front of the crowd with a smile and said in a low voice: "how did you leave? I haven''t done it yet. "


    Many disciples looked at each other, and finally one of them gritted his teeth and said, "go! He''s only one person


    "Yes! We worked together to solve him. "


    "Good!"


    The disciple who was going to retreat suddenly nodded and put on an attack posture.


    And the person who opened his mouth at the beginning, however, took the lead and rushed to the Shangguan, and the others also rushed to follow the attack.


    The Shangguan looked at the first person who rushed over, shook his head and said, "tut Tut, there are many people who are not afraid of death, but there are more people who are not afraid of death and are still stupid..."


    Although the words said so, but the corner of the mouth raised a bloody smile arc.


    Waving the sword, blood splashed everywhere, dyed the land under foot red.


    Since the three people gathered in this place, it has been doomed that this will only be a unilateral massacre.


    Inside the cave.


    Cloud dance looked at those who had been dressed neatly, with their own things gathered together ready to leave, can not help shaking his head and sighing in his heart.


    I really don''t know how the five-star Association grew up. The cultivation of these disciples is not good enough?


    However, cloud dance does not know that this branch rudder is actually just the most basic branch of the five-star club.


    After a look at it, cloud dance will flash into the depth of the cave.


    Library?


    When the cloud dance into the deepest, see the sign of the three words, can not help but pick eyebrows.Generally, this place has many good things.


    How to say, here is also a five-star branch rudder, naturally there are many good things


    Under a thought, cloud dance naturally flashed in.


    Without any locks, you can get in by pushing the door, and there are no guards.


    After I went in, I found that it was just a space. There was no dark space. There was no precious thing.


    This branch of the five-star club is really stingy.


    Cloud dance shrugged when she saw nothing good.


    The next second, the hands jump out of a few sparks, respectively fell on some books.


    By the way, there is also a small wind, so that the original small flame, instant time to jump up, constantly licking the edge of the dry book, emitting rolling smoke.


    As soon as Yunwu came out, she hid in a place, waiting for those who came to prepare for the transfer of property. When they found that their library was on fire, what kind of expression would it look like.


    The five-star club''s disciples didn''t disappoint cloud dance this time. There were three or four strong looking disciples coming to carry the books.


    But when they opened the door, they were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    With the heat wave coming is rolling black smoke, the original clean library, has become a sea of fire.


    And at the same time, there were calls for help in several other places.


    "Find someone to put out the fire!"


    This is the cultivation skill that they slowly got from other high-level branch Helms after thousands of hardships. Now, even if they can''t retreat from the whole body, they should be able to rescue some things!


    Enjoy enough of the cloud dance, smile, just leave here.


    Began to wantonly set fire to the huge branch rudder, the people below ran to and fro to carry water in panic.


    But the speed with which they carry water is far from being able to catch up with the unbridled degree of the tongue of fire.


    Not to mention it. There is also cloud dance on the side, which needs to be added from time to time.


    "Give up here, all ready to leave!"


    At this time, I do not know where out of a man in white, see the signs are not right, this fire how to look too strange point.


    Finally order, ready to leave immediately.


    A little uneasiness in his heart made him subconsciously just want to leave here as soon as possible.

 Chapter 699

    "Is it going?"


    Cloud dance suddenly appeared behind the man like a ghost, the cold dagger against the fragile skin of the neck.


    The man in white was stiff and his pupils shrank.


    "You, who are you?"


    He didn''t notice anyone approaching at all, which shows that strength is above him.


    Cloud dance mouth slightly Yang smile, soft voice way: "this you don''t need to tube, have a good rest."


    The voice was soft as a whisper to a lover.


    Just the next second!


    Without waiting for the man to react, Yunwu''s hand has already made an effort to cut off the man''s neck directly. Looking at the corner of his clothes dyed red with blood, Yunwu''s eyes crossed with a trace of excitement.


    All of this just happened in a few seconds, when the man''s white clothes were dyed red with blood and fell soft.


    The rest of the people present, as if this is just stiff to come back to God.


    So the captain was killed?


    Those disciples who didn''t feel much fear at the beginning were all shocked and staring at cloud dance with wide eyes.


    they wanted to move their legs away from cloud dance, who was like a god of death.


    "Quick, quick exit..."


    At this time, I don''t know who called out, the present disciple immediately followed the scattered sand, and turned around to escape.


    However, where can cloud dance be so simple, let go of these people, with a sneer in his mouth, a flash of body shape, a cold light passing by, blood splashing


    On the ground, there was a body lying down.


    People''s faces changed and they became more and more afraid


    However, at this time, there was a loud noise at the door, which attracted the attention of cloud dance.


    What''s going on out there?


    At this time, scattered disciples, seeing cloud dance''s attention being diverted, ran away in a hurry.


    Yunwu is not in a hurry. There are Shangguan and Longqing evil guards at the door. These people are doomed to be unable to leave!


    A moment later.


    The first person who ran to the entrance of the cave let out a scream in the dust, and then there was no rest.


    The rest of the people in the back were afraid to move lightly. They wandered about between the entrance of the cave and the cloud dance behind them.


    But for a moment, we can see two people coming out of the dust. They are the Dragon Qingxie and Shangguan.


    It''s just that the face of long Qingxie, which has always been evil and charming, doesn''t look very good. Even the breath on his body is more cruel than before.


    After that, there was no need for Shangguan to start with cloud dance.


    The evil dragon was like killing a meat grinder. A dark shadow passed quickly, and even the scream was still falling. The figure opened a "hole" in the middle of those people. In a twinkling of an eye, it was standing beside the cloud dance.


    "Suck..." The sound of pouring gas spread on both sides.


    There was a dead body lying in the middle of the room. There were seven or eight of them. They were killed in the blink of an eye?


    Is this man a man or a ghost? How so strange and horrible!


    The rest of the disciples standing on both sides of the corner, at this time, one by one, all looked at the Dragon Qingxie and the cloud dance in horror.


    As if afraid of the next moment, die in the hands of that terrible man.


    This, is he really angry after the strength?


    Cloud dance raised eyebrows, reached out to wipe a trace of blood on his cheek, and said in a soft voice: "what''s the matter? Did the old man run away


    One word hit.


    The Dragon tilts the evil mouth corner to draw, but still nods.


    In fact, the little thing that the old man ran away, long Qingxie would not be angry. He just heard the old man say one thing, which made him so angry.


    Of course, he didn''t want to, and others naturally thought he was angry about the old man running away.


    Yunwu chuckled and gave a rare consolation: "the old guy who has lived for so many years must have something behind him. We can''t catch him so easily. Don''t think about it."


    "Now, let''s get rid of the trivia in front of you."


    At the moment of the words falling, Yunwu called out the guwu broadsword in his hand, and suddenly cut it backward. An unfortunate ghost who wanted to wait for an opportunity to sneak attack landed on his head. But on Yunwu''s face, he always kept the same smile.


    Looking at such a cloud dance, dragon Qingxie suddenly felt a lot better. Without warning, he begged for a kiss on the cloud dance''s lips and then left.


    Cloud dance looked at the man, eyeground flashed a touch of helplessness, but the corners of the mouth went up a lot.


    It was a unilateral killing.


    The place where the dragon and cloud dance passed was like a sickle of death, harvesting life.


    In less than a moment.


    Previously, those who fled in a hurry or planned to fight back were all left with a bloody corpse on the ground. The air was full of bloody smell.


    And the previous fire, also to the point of uncontrollable.


    Dragon tilt evil look around, there is no fish in the net, then turn to see cloud dance with the officer: "go."Shangguan and Yunwu clean up the blood on their bodies, nod and leave together.


    This place was originally inaccessible. Now even if someone passes by and sees the smoke from the half collapsed cave, they are probably hiding away.


    Who would have nothing to do with those troubles?


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving!


    After all, the bloody smell of the whole body may not be very good for long Qingxie, or even comfortable.


    But Shangguan clean people, is really unbearable, cloud dance also does not matter to agree.


    But when the three went to the Inn and left a ingot of silver at the counter.


    The shopkeeper, however, seemed to see some monsters and ghosts in general. His face changed and he immediately called a waiter to take him upstairs.


    It''s really strange that all the people in the upper world are not poor in strength, but they are so timid.


    However, perhaps, it is the three people at this time, there is still a thick smell of blood and evil spirit.


    In the room!


    "You wash it later. I''ll go down and order some food."


    Cloud dance sat on the chair to a cup of tea, although the strength has been upgraded to the middle of Wuzong, almost three days do not eat, there will be no problem.


    But after all, I''m used to eating something to pad my stomach.


    Although longqingxie likes blood, he doesn''t like his clothes being stained dirty, so he takes off his robe and throws them on the ground.


    And heard the words of cloud dance, at the moment, the evil spirit turned his head, ambiguous Chaoyun dance gave a look, full of evil: "not together?"


    Cloud dance a stem, nearly in the mouth of tea spray out, mercilessly glared at the Dragon tilt evil one eye, also turned downstairs.


    "Little thing, sooner or later, I''ll swallow you. Why are you shy?" Seeing this, the dragon was very happy and laughed.


    The shameless and laughter came from behind. The cloud dance would like to rush in now and teach the shameless guy a lesson if she could beat him.

 Chapter 700

    However, his skills were not as good as his own, so he had to accept his fate.


    Yunwu went down to the shopkeeper''s orders for several meals. When he was ready to turn back, he suddenly heard what was being discussed at the next table, which seemed to involve the matter of the beast gate and the five-star club.


    He changed his mind and asked for a pot of tea. He sat down at the next table, drinking tea and listening.


    "Oh, have you heard that the five-star club branch has been bloody washed, except for the branch commander who escaped back, no one will be left!"


    "I''ll go. Who is so good? What about the only son of the arrogant branch master


    "You don''t know. It seems that his son died outside. He told the outsider the position of the five-star branch rudder!"


    "Tut Tut, it''s pitiful for the branch commander to spread out such a son. Is there nothing about the other branches of the five star club?"


    "It''s said that the five star Association and the beast gate have been in close contact recently, so I''m going to issue a hunting order."


    "Well, it''s bad luck for that man..."


    Behind, cloud dance did not want to listen, put down the teacup in hand, turned upstairs, and disappeared in the moment between people.


    The staff mobility of the teahouse in this inn was very large, and nobody noticed it.


    And those who have been talking about it, it is even more unexpected that the girl who has just sat at the table next to them is the one who will bloodwash the five-star club in their mouth.


    The news spread quickly.


    As soon as they arrived at the inn, the news spread?


    The cloud dance pushes the door to enter. It happens that the Dragon Qingxie is wearing a robe, and the strong chest is exposed. The beautiful clavicle and tight abdominal muscles are matched with the face that looks like heaven and man and has a bit of evil spirit.


    This scene is enough for any girl to scream.


    After a look at it, Yunwu did not change her face. She went to the table and sat down, saying:


    "the branch of the rudder has come. The old man must have returned to the helm."


    "So fast?" Dragon Qingxie was a bit of an accident. He buttoned the button and sat down opposite the cloud Dance: "it seems that there must be some fast transmission tool between the five star clubs."


    Since the five star club has such a big name in this upper bound, it must be a lot of cards that they have not explored.


    But even so, it does not hinder her to continue to kill all the way to the end, after all, who let her man, but a few not long eye old man stare at it.


    "I ordered some food. I''ll take a bath first. I''ll call Shangguan over later."


    It''s hard to feel sticky all over.


    Although she can use water element, but since she arrived at the inn, she naturally had to enjoy the taste of hot bath.


    Cloud dance got up, took the towel on the shelf ready to go in, and then turned back to order: "when you open the door, don''t scare people."


    Then he turned around and went in. The Dragon touched his cheek with some doubts in his eyes.


    Is he scary?


    The bathroom inside!


    Soak the body in the hot water, cloud dance comfortable sigh.


    No matter how tired, in hot water is the fastest way to relieve.


    Cloud dance is enjoying, the Dragon outside the door of the evil rise, seems to be ready to call the Shangguan.


    The cloud dance with eyes closed in the room, but suddenly feel a trace of familiar breath, suddenly open eyes.


    All of a sudden, he jumped out of the water, pulled a big towel and wrapped it in his body. He leaned out of the window sill and squinted to inspect under him.


    Actually, I saw a man in a black cloak at the corner of an alley.


    "Xiao Mu!"


    Is it him?


    Cloud dance eyes slightly squint, almost at the same time, a tiptoe under the foot, jump from the window.


    When she jumped to Xiao Mu, she was already wrapped in a profanity.


    However, there was no one in the dark alley except Xiao Mu.


    She doesn''t care.


    And dragon Qing evil is almost the same time to detect, in front of the window, just saw the cloud dance jump out of the window scene.


    Dragon Qing evil eyes across a trace of helplessness and discomfort.


    This little thing is more and more noisy. As a woman, she went out like this in broad daylight?


    At the moment, he rolled up the shirt left by the cloud dance beside him, quietly flashed out and fell on the roof, observing what happened to them.


    "Xiao Mu! Is the person you said when you were talking about was dragon Qingxie


    Cloud dance wrinkled eyebrows, eyes rather cold looking at the strange Xiao wood.


    Although they were face-to-face, she could not feel any breath. Moreover, she seemed to be able to clearly feel that his skin was hard and cold, which was not human body at all.


    For such a long time, she never understood who Xiaomu was.


    "You should be very clear about this question in your mind. Why do you need to ask more?"


    Xiao Mu''s voice was as low as ever, but still with a little smile.Cloud dance in the heart of some unhappy, this out of control feeling is not good.


    "Who are you?"


    Xiao Mu is silent, that pair of scarlet eyes are staring at the cloud dance quietly.


    The two men were in such a standoff.


    Until, seems to be looking at the cloud dance some relaxation, Xiao Mu''s body suddenly fiercely retreats, prepares to escape.


    Cloud dance was unprepared and watched him escape again.


    At this time, a figure quickly flies into the air and directly intercepts Xiaomu''s body. The black breath turns into a blade, which directly attacks the ground and happens to be in front of Xiaomu''s feet.


    Forced Xiaomu, had to stop!


    "Come on, at least make your words clear before you leave. If you don''t say anything in this way, it''s really appetizing." Long Qing Xie looks at Xiao Mu lazily, but he laughs strangely at the corner of his mouth.


    There was a threat in that look.


    Xiao Mu is not in a hurry, so quietly staring at the Dragon Qingxie for a long time.


    Then he reached out and took out a piece of broken iron from his arms.


    "Dragon rolls?"


    When cloud dance saw what he had taken out, the dragon scroll in the sea of consciousness sent out a quiver, which was too familiar.


    That''s what happens to the fragments of the tornado.


    That day, she found the dark figure that escaped from the entrance of the cave?


    After Xiao Mu was on the East-West Road, he took the broken iron back.


    Cloud dance''s eyes are sharp and fierce, and stare at Xiao Mu. "The shadow of that day is you! Who the hell are you? "


    "I said, I''m your friend..." Xiao Mu suddenly said with a smile.


    Friends?


    Cloud dance smell speech can''t help but frown.


    Xiao Mu is mysterious. Every time we meet, what kind of friend do you say?


    From the beginning to the end, she really didn''t understand what he was. How could a friend say that?


    However, if you can get the tornado, your friend will be your friend. You can call it whatever you like.


    "Well, if you like to call a friend, you can give it to me since you are a friend Have a look? "


    As long as the thing reaches her hand, the incomplete part of the Dragon Teng scroll inside can be inhaled into the chaos hall.

 Chapter 701

    But Xiao Mu shakes his head, that pair of scarlet eyes strangely stare at the cloud dance half sound, just way.


    "You are dishonest."


    What?


    The cloud dance was stunned. Then, his face could not help sinking: "what do you want?"


    "I must give something. If you are willing to give it, I will give you a favor, but if you don''t give it, it will only be for the enemy." Cloud dance pursed his lips, and then his voice became hoarse.


    Not to mention the situation in the upper bound at this time, let''s say the summon map.


    She has only six pieces in her hand now, and the Dragon Teng scroll is incomplete. The other maps recorded in it are not complete at all. How to find it?


    So, no matter what, the incomplete part of the dragon scroll must be obtained.


    Xiao Mu smell speech, silent for a long time, then slowly opened his mouth: "if you want, come to the broken temple in the west of the countryside at midnight tonight, and I will explain to you."


    After all, regardless of the cloud dance and the dragon''s evil spirits, the body shape was strange and flashed, and a dark shadow passed by, which made it impossible to catch and soon disappeared in the crowd on the street.


    It''s so fast, it''s embarrassing.


    It seems that no one else can stop him if he wants to leave.


    Cloud dance eyebrows tightly frown, looking at the direction of Xiao Mu leaving, can''t help thinking.


    Until the body was put on a long shirt, just return to God, look up at the Dragon tilt evil.


    "If you have decided to go tonight, go back and have a good rest now."


    Regardless of whether Yunwu is willing or not, long Qingxie takes Yunwu''s hand and takes her to borrow from the eaves to return to the room from another window.


    At the same time, the door was knocked.


    "This, my guest! Here is your order


    Outside the door came the timid voice of the waiter.


    Yunwu pursed her lips, tidied up her clothes, and went to open the door when her face was not very good.


    Seeing that Yunwu''s face didn''t look like he suddenly came out. He shrank down as if he had been frightened. He let Yunwu take the food box in his hand, and then the door in front of him was closed.


    The second came back to his senses and soon retired.


    "I''ll call Shangguan."


    "No, he''s here." I saw, dragon Qing evil that words just fell, Shangguan is really push the door to walk in.


    "It''s time to eat. It''s just right." As soon as Shangguan came in, he consciously sat down and picked up chopsticks to eat.


    After dinner!


    Cloud dance looked up to the officer: "the branch of the rudder has been put through, what are your plans now?"


    Shangguan stopped for a moment, as if he did not know where to go.


    However, after pondering for a while, he said, "I''m going to find a place to practice so that my father won''t do you any harm if he finds me."


    Cloud dance nods.


    Shangguan had better not involve too much in this matter. After all, his father is the vice patriarch of the beast clan. If there is a dispute, it will be a very troublesome thing to deal with at that time.


    As for the Dragon Qingxie, you don''t have to ask. Yunwu knows it in her heart.


    This man will never miss the opportunity to do something with himself.


    What''s more, I have agreed to come together to stir up the upper world. By the way, it''s good to take advantage of this period of experience to promote the lower cultivation.


    Decided to go back.


    Shangguan went back to his room.


    Cloud dance called the second to clean up, gave some silver, told the second to buy some clothes back.


    The two chatted for a while. After getting the clothes brought back by the second, they closed their eyes and had a rest.


    Time passes quickly in practice.


    When cloud dance opens its eyes again, it is already close to Zishi.


    At the moment, the night is still and no one else is outside. After cleaning up with the dragon, Yunwu turns out from the window and rushes to the place that Xiao Mu said.


    However, it was just a stick of incense, and they saw the broken Temple described by Xiao Mukou.


    Flash into, only see, inside already stood Xiao Mu still wearing cloak.


    "Here you are."


    It seems not unexpected that dragon Qingxie will also come with him. Xiao Mu turns around and takes out the broken iron in his hand.


    "I will not explain the origin of this thing one by one. I believe you are very clear. My condition is very simple. I will solve another five-star branch in the east direction."


    Cloud dance was stunned for a moment.


    Five star branch? Is Xiao Mu related to the five star club?


    "What deep hatred do you have with the five stars?" longqingxie said


    Although the five-star club was originally the school he was going to solve, it would be strange to say it in Xiao Mu''s mouth.


    Long Qingxie''s childhood experience has made him suspicious and cautious. If he wants to do anything, he must have a reason.


    "You don''t need to know that." Xiao Mu seemed to smile, "there is no need to ask more about other things. After the event, I will hand over the remnant of the Dragon Teng scroll."


    Cloud dance and dragon tilt evil look at each other, finally, or nod to agree.The five-star meeting is going to be destroyed, and the dragon flying scroll will be obtained. This transaction is not a loss to her.


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye, Xiao Mu watched them leave.


    Silent for a long time, Xiao Mu took the broken iron in his hand to his eyes. His hand, which had been covered by black robe, showed a finger. In the light moonlight, it was as bright as a jade.


    Yunwu didn''t say a word with the dragon on the road, but kept thinking about it in his heart.


    Who is Xiao Mu?


    I always feel that something is wrong, but I can''t say it. I always feel that many things are not like what she sees now


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When they were going to look for the five star branch helm, they suddenly heard something else.


    "Have you heard that the reason why so many people come here recently is that there is a ruins in the suburb, which seems to contain the Legendary map of the temple, and there are not many good things in it!"


    Originally ready to leave the cloud dance and dragon Qing evil, was attracted by this sentence attention.


    Looking at each other, he sat down on one side of the table, listening in the dark.


    It''s easy for both.


    Yi Rong''s cloud dance and dragon''s evil dress are ordinary. They look like a young couple who can''t be more popular.


    Temple map!


    This is absolutely tempting for cloud dance.


    Therefore, this route, naturally, went to the so-called ruins before.


    "I heard that people from the five-star club have also gone?"


    Five star club?


    Cloud dance eyes slightly squint, it seems, is really with the five stars will form a lot of "fate.".


    Everywhere, it seems that there are traces of the five-star club.


    Continue to listen for a while, after roughly determining the location, cloud dance and dragon Qingxie quietly get up and leave.


    It is said that the site was still open three days later.


    So, naturally, they went back to the guest room.


    Two people back to the room, cloud dance suddenly looked back at the Dragon tilt evil one eye, can not help but laugh out.


    The Dragon tilts the evil eyebrow, originally the evil four action, puts on this ordinary even can say ugly face, is extremely funny.


    Even a little bit more obscene.

 Chapter 702

    "What are you laughing at?"


    Long Qingxie looked at the woman who was laughing like a flower, but there was a flash of helplessness in her eyes. She reached out and took off the human skin mask on her face.


    Cloud dance see this, naturally will be easy to his face to uncover.


    This man''s leather mask is excellent, as thin as a cicada''s wing.


    But wearing on the face is always a little more things, it also makes people feel a little uncomfortable.


    Yunwu finally stopped laughing. With a little moisture in her eyes, she lifted her lips and looked at the evil and charming man in front of her. She said, "your face just now It''s ugly. "


    Long Qingxie couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and held the tip of Yunwu''s nose. His forehead was against his forehead and whispered: "you little thing, you dare to say that you are ugly. You''ve got a lot of courage recently!"


    The cloud dance clapped off the dragon''s evil hand and wrinkled his nose, showing his little daughter''s charming and simple side.


    "Don''t be so fussy!"


    Longqing evil eyes smile but deepen, full of evil charm, just want to tease this little thing again.


    But the cloud dance that he that ruffian disposition understood, naturally does not wait for him to have the opportunity, dodges the body to stagger.


    He glanced at him as if he were angry, and said, "there''s nothing wrong with these two days. Do you want to go out and have a look?"


    The Dragon inclined evil smell speech, pondered for a while.


    To tell you the truth, whether it''s the lower bound or the upper bound, they seem to have never really wandered across the street with ordinary "couples"!


    Fighting and killing all day, although tacit understanding is gradually improving, but still less common people''s interest.


    Now she has opened her mouth. As a man, she can''t refuse!


    Long Qingxie nodded and agreed.


    "Well, change your appearance and go out."


    Once the evil words of dragon Qing were finished, he took out the easy dough which had just been collected and pasted it carefully for cloud dance.


    Although this face looks ugly.


    But if he went out with the clouds and was gazed at by a group of people with such greedy eyes, he would rather have her face up.


    "What a trouble." Cloud dance murmured a complaint.


    However, he reached out and patted his hand, but he did it by himself, and sorted out his own.


    After finishing the arrangement, the Dragon Qingxie was very "conscious". He grabbed the starting hand of cloud dance and went out of the door.


    If it''s done before, cloud dance naturally doesn''t like it.


    But at this time, cloud dance turns upside down and goes with the flow of nature, holding the arm of Shanglong Qingxie.


    This unintentional action is very helpful to the dragon.


    ¡­¡­


    On the street!


    There was no hunting and killing in the past. There were only some people and hawkers around.


    This suddenly became a calm and peaceful atmosphere, which made the Dragon inclined evil a little unaccustomed, and felt comfortable in his heart.


    In particular, seeing cloud dance holding his arm in one hand and grabbing sesame cake with the other hand while eating and walking, his heart suddenly softened a lot.


    And when a whole sesame cake is about to be eaten up, cloud dance suddenly reacts.


    What she did at this time was not in line with her old image.


    When did she become such a cold-blooded killer


    Subconsciously, he raised his head, but he just looked at the upper dragon with gentle evil in his eyes. After a sign of cloud dance, he immediately turned his attention away.


    However, the ears are quietly red.


    When did she become such a little woman?


    "What do you think?"


    Ear root suddenly breathed a moist warm breath, the cloud dance body a numb, immediately turned back to stare at the Dragon Qing evil.


    With a smile of disapproval, the Dragon Qingxie picked up a gadget from a stall nearby and asked, "do you like it?"


    Cloud dance line of sight swept past, the corner of the mouth a draw.


    It was a doll like thing, disproportionate body and limbs and head, soft and drooping, how to see how ugly.


    It is estimated that this stall has not been visited for a long time. As soon as the peddler sees someone coming to see his things, he becomes enthusiastic.


    "My guest, I give this to the little girl. It''s the most lovely thing! It''s not expensive, three Wen for each! "


    In the Hawker''s eager eyes, cloud dance helplessly don''t go too far.


    Is such an ugly thing so attractive to girls?


    I thought that long Qingxie would laugh and then leave. Unexpectedly, he heard his evil and charming voice:


    "that''s it."


    Long Qingxie casually threw several pieces of silver into the vendor''s arms, holding the cloud dance, forced the ugly thing in the cloud dance''s eyes into her hand, with a heavy tone of ridicule: "it''s good to take care of it. It''s a love thing."


    Love thing?


    Cloud dance took a look at the ugly puppet in her hand, and then looked at the grateful peddler. How could she feel that this is probably the ugliest one in her hand.


    But in the heart, actually is some not easy to detect the joy?Although many Tucao, cloud dance or make complaints about this thing, deadpan in the hands.


    Seeing that the cloud dance was accepted, the smile of the dragon''s evil mouth deepened a little bit, but he didn''t mind the bad face. He went up and dropped a kiss on the top of the cloud dance.


    This just satisfied like: "go, go ahead and have a look."


    For men, at any time do not forget "eat tofu" behavior, cloud dance eyes flash a touch of helplessness.


    However, looking at the streets of people, it is interesting.


    Just, I hope this young master, but don''t give her anything ugly or rubbish.


    Fortunately, along the way, except to buy some cakes and snacks, nothing else.


    As for the "thing of love", it also became a special existence in her hands.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, departure.


    Although these two days, two people are in "eat drink play" on.


    However, it does not mean that they will not do enough work!


    Cloud dance will probably have to draw a map with the Xuan paper in his hand. After studying where the five-star society people will appear with long Qingxie, he decides the direction to go.


    This direction, of course, is not to avoid the five-star club, but head-on.


    Since we want to get the map of the temple and turn the people of the five-star club upside down, we must face them.


    After preparing some things, Yunwu specially asked people to drive out a pair of silver needles, but there are still some differences between them and those used in daily life. This silver needle is much longer than those used in medical use. When necessary, it is also a sharp weapon for killing people.


    After getting ready, Yunwu and longqingxie look at each other with a smile, like the first drop of water on the water, hiding in the dark under the cover of the night. The suburbs outside the city.


    "Check it out! If there is anything wrong, report it immediately. "


    A group of men dressed in martial arts, constantly checking and looking for something in a desolate grass, seemed to be very reckless.


    But a close observation shows that all of them have sharp eyes, sharp hands and feet, steady feet and deep fluctuation of strength.


    At a glance, it is a practitioner, which is not comparable to ordinary martial arts or hunters.

 Chapter 703

    At this time, the two figures hidden in the dark, looking at the people below.


    "Do you think these are five-star clubs?"


    Cloud dance slightly side of the head to see the Dragon tilt evil, low voice mouth asked.


    The Dragon inclined evil ponders for a moment, the lip corner picks up a touch of evil smile, light voice way: "is or not, a try to know."


    When Yunwu just wanted to ask longqingxie how to try it, longqingxie had already pinched a stone in his hand and shot directly at a person who was facing him from the back.


    It''s very fast, but if you''re a practitioner, you can stop it.


    As expected, the stone was about to reach the back of the man''s head.


    The person who had not yet noticed suddenly turned back and leaned back slightly to open up some distance. A cloud of white light in his hands had annihilated the stone into powder.


    "Who?" A low, hard drink fell, and then saw the man''s vigilant glance around.


    And the cloud dance and dragon tilt evil have fallen from the trees and hidden in the grass.


    "What''s the matter?" In that person suddenly drinks under, other people immediately also tenses vigilance, straight looked at just that man.


    The man frowned, his eyes swept around him, and he said in a low voice, "a stone has just come towards me. It seems that someone is there."


    Someone?


    As soon as the man''s language fell behind, other people on the scene immediately swept around.


    He began to look around with vigilance, clenching his fists one by one, ready to attack at any time.


    In the grass!


    "What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Yunwu is a little puzzled. They all take a look at the Dragon Qingxie. On weekdays, longqingxie is not such a reckless person.


    Dragon Qing evil is a light smile, suddenly mysterious low voice way: "because, the good play is about to come."


    Good play?


    What kind of play?


    However, there was no time for cloud dance to speak.


    All of a sudden, I felt something shaking on the ground.


    Soon, as if from far and near came a burst of foot sound, messy but loud, as if something was approaching quickly.


    Cloud dance couldn''t help looking at the sound source.


    And those who had been alert to the surrounding, at this time also attracted attention to the movement, and immediately looked toward the movement.


    Under the night, can not see those approaching what, but can make people feel, one by one inexplicably nervous.


    Soon, cloud dance will know what is the good play in Longqing''s evil mouth!


    Until!


    When those movements become bigger and bigger, enough to see clearly, the dust under the night rises everywhere, and as the roaring footsteps approach, those huge objects also appear in front of the people from the dust.


    The huge black gray body, like the size of a small hill, with horns on its head, fierce and sharp eyes, breathing heavily.


    After seeing a group of unprepared people in front of him, those groups of magic cattle immediately roared up to the sky.


    "Roar..."


    "Magic cow? Where did you get it? "


    Cloud dance was surprised to see that was surrounded by magic cattle attack, a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    Although magic cow is only the fourth level Warcraft in the upper world, it has rough skin and thick meat. It is very resistant to fighting and likes to live in groups.


    It''s impossible for a group of people to come up in such a small way.


    "It''s just that I sprinkled some spices along the way." The angle of the dragon''s evil lips is lifted up, which is easy and evil.


    Handy?


    This man is really easy.


    Cloud dance looks at the side of the man, can''t help but deepen the upward arc of the corner of the mouth.


    Now those people have reacted, have taken their own weapons, adjust their good state and start to resist.


    But the body of magic cow is hard, which is so easy to solve.


    In addition, at the beginning, it took the lead, and it was not a mess for a while.


    "Well Play


    Cloud dance nodded, so as to avoid the trouble of their own hands, so as not to waste unnecessary spiritual energy before entering the so-called "ruins".


    Only then, the situation has changed.


    The original purpose of Yunwu and longqingxie was to teach the five star society people a lesson when they got the map.


    At this time, the magic cow, which had been agitated by spices, suddenly calmed down.


    What''s going on?


    Is it difficult to Are there people from the beast gate around here?


    Cloud dance turned to see the dragon.


    But found that the Dragon Qing evil at this time is also a face thinking, how to return a responsibility?


    Cloud dance looks back, eyes complex.


    If you are a person of the beast gate, how can you not feel that breath? Isn''t she strong enough? Or


    I saw, the magic cow slowly calm down, inexplicably toward a certain direction after a glance, suddenly seems to feel something, instantly turned around and quickly left.And the five-star meeting people see this, after a look at each other, eyes are raised with vigilance doubt.


    What''s going on?


    Are these magic cows afraid of them? Or who''s around them?


    All of a sudden, the five-star club people are very tacit understanding, and in a moment they look around.


    Grass, along with people''s movement and make a rustling sound.


    The Dragon inclined evil and danced in the clouds, slipped back a dozen steps quietly, and then jumped onto a big tree, hiding their bodies between the branches of the shrubs.


    At this time, the Dragon Qingxie suddenly whispered: "I''ll go around to see if there are people from the beast gate."


    Cloud dance nodded and could not help asking: "be careful."


    "Don''t worry!" the dragon''s evil lips hook up a curve of evil charm


    Under the block of words, he left.


    Cloud dance is to stick the body on the tree trunk and continue to observe the people below.


    The five-star club''s people made two rounds of inspection and did not find the cloud dance hidden in the tree.


    But still not at ease, gathered together to look around, there is little wind and grass, the force of the elements in the hands, it will burst a scorched black.


    The people of the five-star club are very cautious. Are they afraid of the bloody branch?


    Cloud dance in the heart of a smile, slightly twist the body, toe point in the trunk of the jump at the same time, the hands of a dart thrown out.


    Cloud dance of this dart came suddenly, it was one of the unsuspecting people injured the arm.


    But at the same time, the place where cloud dance was originally located has become a ruin.


    Black smoke mixed with the smell of scorched, in the air.


    Looking at the five-star meeting, people are like startled birds, and the cloud dance almost laughs.


    At this time, if you rashly expose yourself, it must be inappropriate, but this kind of occasional surprise attack is also a bit more interesting.


    When long Qingxie checked around, he didn''t find the man from the beast gate.


    Cloud dance has injured the five-star club, the air is full of bloody smell, not far from the roar of Warcraft, must be attracted by the smell of blood.


    "Pay attention to guard. Don''t let the enemy take advantage of it. There are Warcraft coming to attack!"


    The leader finally gave up looking for the attacker, and the grass around it had been blown up and hollowed out.


    However, they still couldn''t catch the ghost like shadow. Now they are exhausted. If Warcraft comes, they will not have the means to expel them for a second time, which will ruin the event.

 Chapter 704

    At the command of the leader, the rest of them were more vigilant. They showed their own weapons and set up a strange formation to guard the coming herds.


    "The five-star club people are not so stupid!"


    Cloud dance looked at the bottom only feel funny, dragon tilt evil light smile, low voice way: "silly people are just individual."


    At this time, the fool in their mouth is naturally the one who died in their hands because of recklessness, and there are some people who don''t know why.


    I don''t know if those people have knowledge under the spring, they will jump out of anger.


    Now!


    The big noise came from the distance.


    Cloud dance saw this movement, not by a pick eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter? It seems that Animal tide. "


    I have seen the scene of beasts attacking the city at the beginning. Tonight''s beast tide is not very big, but for those people below, it is absolutely a big scene!


    "Yes, this kind of scene, I guess you will like it!" Long Qing evil hook lip evil spirit a smile said.


    In fact, when long Qingxie was on the road, he added some materials.


    Even if there are people from beast gate nearby, he wants to see how long they can withstand the hundreds of Warcraft armies.


    A wave of animals will soon come.


    The dust is flying, the cool eyes of the beast twinkle in the night


    "Ouch!"


    The leader is a six step sand wolf, whose body is more than one person high. The whole body is snow-white, but the dark blue beast eyes are blind. The ferocious scar on his left face is very conspicuous.


    Wolf is a kind of Warcraft which has a super human pursuit of blood. At this time, he smelled such a heavy smell of blood and saw the wounds on a group of people in front of him.


    All of a sudden, there was a long cry of greed, and my mouth was almost drooling.


    "Roar..."


    For a moment, a group of demon wolves behind him whispered, and the high and low wolf howled into a sound, which also sounded a bit creepy.


    "Give it to me! Kill these ungrateful animals


    The leader seemed to be infuriated by the disdain and salivation in the wolf''s eyes, and clenched his long knife in his hand.


    The rest of the people have been impatient, but a group of only five or six level of Warcraft, they really do not put much in the eye.


    One man and one wolf soon fight together, and there are people crying or wolf howling.


    Cloud dance shook her head and sighed with a little regret:


    "I was wrong. These people just don''t have brains at all."


    Now, I don''t know how many Warcraft are looking for bloody smell.


    If they were not lucky, they just attracted the group of sand wolves. If a group of Warcraft troops came together, they would be able to trample these people into meat mud.


    Long Qing Xie chuckled and said, "even if they don''t do anything, the army of Warcraft will come sooner or later."


    He has just provoked many crazy Warcraft. If he doesn''t come, how can he deserve his good intentions.


    Cloud dance heard, naturally understand the meaning of his words, helpless smile.


    This man, can really make people feel Terrible!


    But she likes it!


    Cloud dance adjusted a comfortable posture, just like that sat down, holding chin and looking at those people fighting constantly below.


    Sand wolf has evolved into a sixth level Warcraft, even the lowest level is the fourth level peak. The force of elements collides with the weapons in the hands of the five star club.


    There''s a lot of noise and killing.


    The people of the five-star club may have never thought that the comprehensive ability of this group of sand wolves is still better.


    After a while, just proud of the state of mind, suddenly disappeared in the shadow.


    For a time, there were some weak parries. With the howling of the sand wolf, the cloud dance could occasionally hear the whispering curse of the five-star society.


    A bunch of idiots.


    Cloud dance shook his head, and suddenly lost the interest of looking down. Seeing that there was dust around not far away, it seemed that there were many Warcraft coming.


    Then he stood up and patted the dust on his body and said, "your army of Warcraft is coming. Let''s go, so as not to be affected."


    Long Qingxie took a look not far away. It was really a piece of dust, with a savage smell.


    Then he stood up and stretched out his arms and put his arms around the slender waist of cloud dance.


    The figure is a mask, in a twinkling of an eye, the two figures quickly left the tree.


    As for the hard-working five-star society, their faces suddenly changed when they saw a large group of Warcraft troops that were absolutely enough to crush them.


    There was hardly a moment when I was scared to death, and I tried to escape with my hands and feet in a hurry.


    But the next second, a person who wanted to escape was torn in two by the fierce Warcraft''s claws, or torn by the sharp teeth of something.


    In a blink of an eye, from the hunter to the prey.


    One of them was caught by a big hand, wriggling to escape, but still unable to avoid the fate of being torn.Just before that, he finally seemed to give up half, stop struggling, crushed a piece of Rune paper in his hand, and watched the Yellow Rune paper burn out.


    Just twitch did not live, but eyes have not closed, full of blood, full of unwilling.


    ¡­¡­


    Night goes, day rises!


    "Where is the site?"


    After searching for a whole night and finding nothing, Yunwu was a little anxious.


    Dragon Qingxie shook his head, looked at the dust on the ground, and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "If there is no ground, it may be Underground? "


    Underground?


    "It should not be possible." Cloud dance frown, think of a way: "if in the underground, how will the news spread to all know?"


    The Dragon leans evil evil spirit to smile, but also no longer speech, cloud dance after all is tender some.


    It''s because it''s hard to find out, so more people will know.


    If there are too many people, maybe one of the lucky ones can be found.


    As for the five-star club, as long as one of them is found, they will be able to rush on.


    Since we can''t find it, it''s better to sit down and have a rest, toss about for a whole morning, plus the night before yesterday to explore the road.


    Cloud dance is also a little tired at this time, and also found a place to rest. -


    this is a natural cave.


    After the cloud dance inspection, it was found that there was no trace of anyone coming inside, so he relieved himself and found a clean place to sit down and rub his sore arm.


    Seeing that Yunwu was unwilling to move, long Qingxie shook his head helplessly and reached out to pick off a withered grass fragment on the head of Yunwu.


    "You have a rest first. I''ll look around."


    Cloud dance nods, looks at long Qingxie to leave, stretches.


    When I was about to have a rest and practice, I suddenly felt the voice of black Ao.


    There''s something in the cave.


    Something?


    Cloud dance raises eyebrows and quickly scans the cave.


    This small cave will probably be able to go to the end in four or five steps. If it is said that it can hide anything, it is too reluctant!

 Chapter 705

    However, cloud dance is still asking.


    "What is there?"


    Behind the wall.


    Black Ao is silent for a while, drop a short four words, let cloud dance how to ask no more voice.


    Behind the wall?


    After a glance, Yunwu had no choice but to get up and make a circle in the cave.


    Can not find any difference, think about it for a while, with black proud temperament, can never lie.


    Cloud dance can''t help but take a closer look around, so a look, really let cloud dance find some abnormal places.


    I can only see the deep wall of the cave, although it is also arc-shaped, like other general, there are some pit marks.


    But if you look at it carefully, you can see that the marks on it seem to be slightly different from others. In other words, the edges and corners are more rounded.


    Cloud dance reached out and attached the arm to it, and the rough texture came from the palm.


    But at the same time, there is a strange feeling, like soft, seems to have these strong taste, let cloud dance do not know how to describe.


    It was quiet around.


    Cloud dance close your eyes and feel it carefully. The sense of the hand is enlarged many times, which finally makes cloud dance find the difference.


    Open your eyes, eyes across a trace of affirmation, it is really different!


    Cloud dance when the hands of Cheng Li, without hesitation toward the stone wall above the wave.


    "Bang!" There was a big bang.


    The strong wind mixed with palm power smashed on the stone wall, actually produced a layer of pale gold translucent barrier, just rebounded the strength of cloud dance, forcing her to step back several times.


    Throwing the sour hemp hand, cloud dance is surprised in the heart.


    What the hell is this? She was able to rebound her strength.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side of the same time!


    "Wuwu..."


    The dragon, who was patrolling around, suddenly heard a faint sound, like the howl of a small beast.


    Cubs?


    Dragon Qing evil toward the voice of a glance, that pair of sharp eyes flash across a touch of undercurrent.


    But at the foot, but already a step away.


    Under the Bush, there is a black shell.


    The eggs inside the eggshell, which have hatched, look like they haven''t been long. There is mucus hanging on the edge, and there is a smell of smell in the air.


    And the hatchlings have disappeared.


    Black eggs are rare!


    But since all of them have come here, it''s better to see what kind of cub it is. Maybe, you can bring it to the little woman by the way


    Looking left and right, I saw a transparent filament pulled aside. It seemed that it was the same kind of mucus as eggshell seed.


    He reached for the grass not far away.


    Touch the line of sight, is a group of small meat like golden yellow things, chubby.


    Dragon tilts evil pick eyebrow, reach out to hold, lifted up directly.


    "Ouch!"


    The fleshy little thing, suddenly struggling for a while, this let the Dragon tilt evil see clearly, its "original appearance".


    In front of him seems to be a kind of Warcraft, but it has never been seen before. It looks like a dragon, but its body is round and round with some dust and grass crumbs.


    However, the whole body is beautiful golden yellow.


    "What are you, little fellow?"


    When he saw that the strange cub in his hand had a pair of big red eyes, the Dragon turned evil and raised his eyebrows, and suddenly had some interest.


    This kind of pure black eggshell is rare, the whole body golden Warcraft is even less and less.


    In addition to the golden dragon that may have risen, so far, the Dragon Qingxie has never seen any information about this small thing in any records.


    "Ouch


    Long Qingxie grabs the small cub in his hand, as if he can hear the words of Bai Long Qingxie. He doesn''t like the name of "little guy" in his mouth. He shows his sharp teeth in anger.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t seem to be a threat. What''s more, it''s still hanging upside down by the tail of the dragon.


    The Dragon inclines evil to see this, that raises the evil spirit mouth corner to deepen a few points.


    It''s fun.


    Looking at the interesting reaction of this little thing, long Qingxie hooked the lip corner, this little guy, cloud dance is expected to be interested!


    Only for this reason, the Dragon Qingxie pinched its tail, lifted the tree on its body, and quickly drove to the cave found by the two men with the force of trampling. However, what long Qingxie didn''t know was that there was a lot of noise in the jungle near the edge of a forest near where he had just been.


    "Hurry up and look for it carefully. We must find the red gold young dragon, otherwise we can''t enter the site. We''ll all be finished this time!""Yes


    The uniform sound broke the silence in the jungle.


    With a group of people wantonly looking for, many animals and birds, or low-level Warcraft were scared away.


    If Yunwu and longqingxie could come here to see these people, they would surely recognize that the five star society was not the only one who came to look for the ruins and wanted to get the map of the temple.


    Birds are scattered in groups, which is probably the scene.


    With the joint efforts of a group of people, new discoveries were soon made.


    Not many meetings, there was a person shouting: "come on, there is something here!"


    The leader immediately went to see what the man said was a pure black eggshell on the ground. It seemed that it had just hatched for a short time. The mucus was still fresh.


    "It''s not far away. I''ll find them separately."


    As soon as the order was given, the people who just came around to see it started a new round of search.


    The leader, on the other hand, is looking at the fragments of eggshells and meditating. -


    when the Dragon moved its evil spirit to the cave, the cloud dance was exhausted because of the strange pale gold light on the wall.


    However, cloud dance is more and more frustrated and courageous. After trying various methods and ending in failure, cloud dance has the patience to think carefully about what has gone wrong.


    If this thing is so strong, the force she has just exported is absolutely enough to knock the mountain down many times.


    But in front of this looks like the ordinary stone wall, is still unresponsive.


    Even if you know the problem, it must be out of that layer of gold, but for a while, cloud dance could not find any way to deal with it.


    Because it''s so weird.


    She''s used all the methods, whether it''s elemental force or dead fire.


    Even the ancient Wu broadsword, which has always been invincible, is helpless to this thing.


    So when dragon Qingxie came in, what he saw was the cloud dance gnashing his teeth. He couldn''t help but feel a little funny.


    Evil spirit magnetism asks a way: "is this how?"


    Cloud dance all attention is placed on that piece of stone wall above, did not notice the dragon to pour evil to come in, was startled by the sudden appearance of the sound.

 Chapter 706

    When I look back, I find that it was the dragon who turned evil and calmed down. There was a trace of helplessness in his eyes


    Hearing cloud dance say so, the Dragon inclines evil pick eyebrow to come forward.


    Just like the cloud dance, I attached my hand to it and felt it. Except for a little strange element fluctuation, I didn''t notice any other strange places.


    Now I can''t help but frown.


    At this time, cloud dance explained in a deep voice: "there is a layer of energy cover on it, I can''t break it."


    This time, the dragon was really curious. What could cloud dance do?


    At the moment, the strength of the cohesive elements in the hand blows upward.


    However, just like the cloud dance had met before, a layer of pale gold halo burst out from the top, which instantly blocked the power of the elements emitted by the dragon''s evil spirits, and blocked them all.


    And after two flashes of golden light, it returned to the previous calm.


    "It''s weird."


    Long Qingxie picks his eyebrows. The strength of his fist is still certain. It is absolutely enough to break any stone wall.


    But that layer of golden light, so light and easy to dissolve all his strength?


    Seeing the attack of the dragon, the cloud dance couldn''t help wringing her eyebrows.


    For the first time in a long time, this is the first time.


    Even the dragon has no way out. What is inside?


    "I just tried a lot of ways. I couldn''t break them. I didn''t know what the hell was inside. I made such a weird gold light to protect it."


    The Dragon Qingxie touches his chin and stares at the stone wall for a while.


    It seems to be also thinking about what kind of thing is the upper layer of gold.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    When the Dragon poured out evil, the young beast, which was installed in the brocade belt around his waist, could not bear it at last, and called out impatiently.


    "Gaga..." He reached out his claws and began to scratch the cloth, which caused two people''s attention.


    "What?"


    Cloud dance curiously looked at the past, found that the bag of things, is still struggling, seems to be eager to run out of the general.


    Dragon Qing evil this just remembered, oneself just returned from the outside small fellow.


    Take off the bag, and the Dragon Qingxie directly brings out the struggling and noisy little guy inside and hands it to Yunwu.


    "I picked them up at random on the road. I thought you would like them, so I brought them back to you." Long Qingxie explained at random, and then continued to observe the stone wall.


    You picked it up?


    Cloud dance looked at the little beast in her arms and couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows.


    However, when you see it looks like a dragon, you can''t help but be attracted to attention.


    Dragon is not a long body? But the little thing in her arms was like a chubby meatball, while the dragon head was full of meatballs, which was particularly cute and weird.


    "What is this little thing? It''s interesting. Where did you get it? " Cloud dance stretched out his fingertips and poked the tip of the little guy''s nose and asked.


    "I don''t know exactly what it is. Anyway, I brought it back because it looks very spiritual."


    Cloud dance poked a small nose teased by the small beast, it seems that some dissatisfaction, immature claws in the palm of the hands of the two scratching, with a piece of itching.


    Cloud dance just depressed mood, seems to be better.


    After taking a square of the handkerchief for the little guy to wipe carefully, he found that his body was more and more full of golden light, but almost did not shine bright, not from some surprise.


    "It seems that this is not some ordinary little Warcraft, is it? Where did you get it back? "


    The tornado has not been moved. Obviously, there is no record about this little guy. In other words, because the tornado is still incomplete, the information is incomplete.


    "It''s in the grass, not far away."


    Dragon Qingxie glanced at the little cub in Yunwu''s hand and said, "as for what it is, I don''t know. Anyway, it has been caught, and it will be yours in the future."


    The little cub in Yunwu''s hands, as if he understood the words of dragon Qingxie, was trampled on some minefield, and made two loud shouts, as if he wanted to demonstrate.


    However, his small meatball body was too young. After half a day''s hard work, he just felt cute and cruel.


    The little guy also seems to have noticed this. After two grunts, he doesn''t move, and continues to play dead in the palm of cloud dance.


    Cloud dance is very interesting. This little guy has wisdom since he was born. It seems that he is a real advanced species!


    After that, longqingxie and Yunwu didn''t discuss the little cub, but focused on the stone wall again.


    "I''ll try again!" Long Qingxie said in a low voice.


    "Boom


    Another blow hit the stone wall, or just before the general.Compared with cloud dance, dragon Qing evil is more powerful than cloud dance. However, it still has no reaction when it hits it.


    The only difference is that, compared with the previous two reserved temptations, the dragon''s attack with no remaining force seems to make the glitter of the golden light more dazzling.


    It still can''t be broken!


    There was nothing to do. When the Dragon turned back,


    happened to see a little thing with a crooked head. I wonder if he was wrong. He actually saw a trace of contempt in his eyes?


    But cloud dance didn''t notice, except for the little guy in the hand.


    At this time, Yunwu wanted to know what the golden light was, and what could the Dragon do with it?


    Looking at Yunwu''s inquiring eyes, long Qingxie shakes his head. He doesn''t know what it is. If he knows, he won''t be so helpless.


    Generally speaking, there should be a tolerance limit for such a protection boundary.


    If we say that the strength of the two of them is ignored by this border, then how powerful is the strength of the people who created the border?


    There is no way even the dragon can''t help but feel depressed.


    however, if you can''t work hard, you can only think of other ways.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled the dragon''s evil sleeve and said, "take a rest and think about it later."


    No one has found out the location of the site yet, so long Qingxie is not in a hurry to find out the strength of this thing for a moment, so he listens to the voice of cloud dance and sits down for a while.


    "What are these things, you say?"


    Cloud dance partial head, looked at the eye dragon to tilt evil to ask a.


    As for, she asked, was it the little golden Warcraft sleeping in her hands now, or the strange halo on the stone wall? It''s not clear.


    But longqingxie shook his head.


    Because now, whether it is the cub in her arms, or the golden light, he has no bottom.


    This is also the first time in my life, the psychology is so bottomless!

 Chapter 707

    Seeing the Dragon inclines evil to shake his head so decisively, cloud dance also had to give up.


    After that, they sat down for a while, closed their eyes and adjusted their breath.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the search outside is still continuing, but in the cave some tired two people, did not notice it.


    "Report, not here."


    "Not here, either!"


    "Here too!"


    Listening to one report after another, the leader''s eyebrows began to wrinkle.


    There is no one here or there. This kind of baby who has just made a noise for a short time should not walk far.


    Why not?


    What''s more, there was no trace of any wild animals around here, which ruled out the possibility of being eaten by other Warcraft animals, which made him wonder whether he had been taken away by someone else in advance?


    Then he denied the possibility. The place was not seen, and no one else could know that it existed!


    It''s just, where the hell is it?


    In short, in constant entanglement, the leader finally gave up the matter of finding the answer.


    Instead, they are prepared to send a message to headquarters for assistance. -


    at this time, in a mysterious place, within the family of the beast gate!


    The two elders were frowning at the transmission image in front of their eyes. It was only when the figure was torn apart by a huge demon ape that it disappeared into pieces and disappeared in front of them.


    One of them was silent for a while and took the lead in opening his mouth: "look at the man, but the branch commander sent out to look for the map..."


    Another person nodded, his expression was equally serious, and said in a low voice: "yes, no matter who is doing it, we have lost so many of us this time. We must find out the people who dare to do the right thing with us, and tear them into pieces..."


    In the huge conference room, only these two people are talking in a low voice. The sound is emitted, bumping against the stone wall, and the shallow sound pops up again, which is more lonely. -


    at this time, the cloud dance and dragon tilt evil have already opened their eyes from the breath adjustment.


    His eyes were startled, staring at the golden beast in front of him, and the change of his face was not clear.


    Just Are they right?


    The little guy just went to the side of the stone wall, and devoured a large piece of the golden light that flashed suddenly for some reason?


    Yes!


    Just as they were breathing, they suddenly felt something strange.


    When you open your eyes, you can see the little cub in the cloud dance''s arms, roll and climb its fleshy body, directly to the wall, and open its mouth to gnaw a large piece of gold light on it.


    This is What''s that?


    Naturally, the little beast couldn''t answer them. It was as if he had just eaten enough with a big mouthful, and made a full interval: "burp!"


    Then, they leisurely walked into the arms of cloud dance.


    Small body again curled up, forming a small meatball like, soon began to snore.


    Compared with the two eyes in front of the two people, it does not know how much comfortable.


    Seeing this, the dragon is ready to reach out and pull up the "meatball" to see what it is!


    But cloud dance made a look at him and stopped him.


    Although she also wanted to find out immediately what kind of Warcraft it was.


    But anxious can not eat hot tofu, waiting for it to wake up to say.


    Before they have a thorough understanding of the situation, it is better for them not to act rashly. What''s more, their bodies always feel very tired, as if they have consumed a lot of physical strength.


    Seeing this, the dragon can only wait patiently.


    From noon to dusk!


    The Dragon inclined evil eyebrow more and more twisted, some impatient like.


    Fortunately, at this time, the little cub in cloud dance''s arms suddenly pedaled and woke up.


    "Oh, Hoo!"


    Yawn, exposed in the mouth of the milky white sharp teeth, some infiltration.


    But when you put away that tooth, it is a pair of abnormal dull cute appearance, enough to let any girl''s maternal love overflow.


    It''s just cloud dance, but it''s not in it.


    < BR, < BR, when he mentioned the little guy''s eyes, what was the place where he held his eyes parallel to the little one


    The cub''s body was stiff, though it was only for a moment.


    But still let cloud dance sensitive capture, staring at her red eyes.


    From the beginning, the cub''s eyes were ignorant and ignorant, and then under the increasingly fierce gaze of cloud dance, they finally moved their eyes timidly, and uttered two sobs in their mouth. It seemed that they were begging for nothing.


    "What are you?"


    "Ouch!"


    You are the thing! Your whole family!


    However, the little beast can only roar in his heart, but he can''t say anything in front of him.And the sound of its export is not something that can be understood by cloud dance or dragon evil.


    Looking at the two people''s invariable gaze, the small beast''s frustrated drooping head and wagging its tail actually broke free from the cloud dance''s hands and landed steadily on the ground.


    Cloud dance in the heart is surprised, she just but has been holding this little guy firmly, how to break free so?


    But then, what surprised them even more happened.


    I saw the little beast with short legs and staggered to the front of the stone wall.


    Just like the cloud dance and the Dragon inclined evil''s previous attack, the golden halo suddenly emitted on the stone wall was more dazzling than any one made by the two before.


    Then, under the gaze of cloud dance and dragon Qing evil, the little beast opened its mouth and tore the golden light that the two could not shake in any way.


    "Click!" The sound of chewing.


    I saw that it chewed in the mouth for a while and then swallowed it directly.


    Yunwu and longqingxie look at each other and see a look of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Then, as if the cub was addicted to food, he put out his red tongue and licked around his mouth.


    And then he continued to tear and chew


    Not much meeting, the small belly becomes round and round.


    And the golden light has been eaten a small half, the small cub is funny, so with his big belly, swaying to the cloud dance side, the body shrinks, falls on the ground to sleep.


    Cloud dance pursed his lips and looked at it in surprise. The little cub in front of him was obviously much bigger than before, and the soft scales on his body had also taken shape.


    Take a closer look, you can see some fine lines on it.


    This


    "I''ll try." Long Qingxie stares at the small beast for a while, and says a light sentence.


    Then, he got up and went to the wall where the golden light had been eaten up, and the strength of the elements gradually condensed in his hands.


    Long Qingxie seems to be more serious this time than ever. His face is rare and serious, and his lips are tight.


    Some fine sand and stone scattered on the ground because of the cloud dance and the Dragon Qingxie''s previous attack on the wall, when the Dragon Qingxie element condenses, all of a sudden flutter and float.

 Chapter 708

    The slow rotation centered on longqingxie seems to be really used by longqingxie.


    Cloud dance pursed his lips, drooped his eyes and took a look at the little animal sleeping on the ground. He reached out to pick it up and put it in his arms. Then he stood up and took two steps back.


    The air around it seemed to thicken.


    And the momentum of the Dragon Qing evil body, also become more and more powerful, people can not be calm and straight, eyes slightly red.


    Suddenly, with a low roar, his hand changed from claw to fist, and went directly through the area just gnawed out by the little cub. He successfully crossed the barrier of golden light and hit the stone wall in front of it.


    Boom!


    For a moment, with a loud noise, the ground shakes and rocks fall one after another.


    Cloud dance retreated a step to just barely stabilize the body, looking at the place filled with dust, covered up the dragon''s evil body.


    Cloud dance is not in a hurry, waiting quietly.


    It was not until the dust fell that I saw that in front of the dragon was a broken stone wall, which was blocked by something.


    It''s just a piece of black. I can''t see anything clearly.


    But the Dragon inclines evil actually does not have any movement, just straight Leng Leng stands there.


    Cloud dance Leng for a while, suddenly there is a sense of uneasiness rising from the heart, quickly walk two steps forward, reach out to grab the sleeve of dragon Qingxie.


    "Dragon inclines evil..."


    However, her cry had just dropped.


    The upright dragon, who had just stood, suddenly fell down.


    Cloud dance almost instantly changed his face and quickly reached out to catch him? The dragon is inclined to evil... "


    In the cry, involuntarily infected with panic.


    She has not seen the Dragon tilt evil hurt or any accident appearance for too long, unexpectedly is suddenly so unpredicted to fall down!


    Cloud dance is usually used to calm down, but at this time it was a bit at a loss, I do not know what to do.


    The little cub''s round body rolled on the ground for two times and was awakened, and its sleepy eyes murmured twice.


    At this time, cloud dance has no time to meddle in its business.


    The dragon in the cloud dance''s arms inclines evil, the eye closes tightly, the eyebrow slightly frowns, the face some turns pale.


    "Evil dragon? The Dragon pours evil


    Cloud dance can''t help but call twice again, patting the face of dragon Qingxie.


    But the Dragon Qingxie still did not have any reaction, as if, is falling into some kind of deep sleep


    This time, cloud dance is really beginning to panic.


    Damn it!


    With a curse in his heart, Yunwu didn''t care to check what the darkness was. He moved the dragon to another corner, took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    The fingers gently put on the wrist of dragon Qingxie, feeling the pulse as if it were water beads.


    It''s stable!


    Obviously, it''s just a steady pulse when you''re asleep. It''s nothing different at all.


    What the hell is going on here?


    If it''s all right, why does he suddenly faint?


    Did you just use too much strength to sleep?


    In any case, the original flustered, after probing his pulse, was slightly relieved.


    She would rather believe that he had gone to sleep with exhaustion!


    From the pulse, he only needs to rest for a period of time to wake up.


    At this time, the cub has slowly climbed to her feet.


    Cloud dance can''t help but feel helpless. How long has it been since she and this little cub met? At this time, it was so sticky to her?


    Is it because she''s the summoner?


    Whether it is or not, the little cub has just been able to swallow the golden light of what it is, which shows that it is not a small role. It was brought by the dragon, which is very clever.


    Thinking so, cloud dance''s eyes softened a lot.


    He reached out and held the little beast in his arms and sat beside the Dragon Qingxie, waiting for him to wake up. -


    it''s just that everything is not as smooth as cloud dance imagined.


    Because after a night in silence, when cloud dance wakes up in the morning light of the next day, dragon Qingxie is still the same as before, with eyes closed and still motionless.


    Cloud dance to stabilize the panic in the heart, once again for the Dragon Qingxie pulse.


    However, it was found that, just like before, the pulse was stable and there was no difference. However, it was a little weak.


    And the Dragon Qingxie, there is still no sign of waking up.


    What''s going on?


    Yunwu was agitated and silent for a while. She took out the needle bag from the bag, chose the smallest one, and then selected a acupoint on the dragon''s evil leg that was more stimulating to the human body, and ground it down.


    No movement!


    There was absolutely no movement.


    If it was not for the steady pulse of longqingxie, Yunwu would have thought that longqingxie was already a corpse at this time.Originally forced to suppress the panic, and finally set off again.


    But, at this time.


    Cloud dance suddenly raised his head, cold eyes suddenly looked at that is still a dark cave.


    Long Qingxie''s deep sleep is due to breaking the wall. Is there something in it?


    Stand up.


    The little cub stayed in Yunwu''s arms and looked up at the cloud dance and the dragon on the ground. Then he sobbed. His bright red eyes were staring at the dark hole.


    Yunwu was just about to walk towards the cave, but he had another meal at his feet. If he rushed in now, he didn''t know what would happen. Secondly, the dragon was here, and he didn''t know whether it would be safe


    After thinking for a moment, Yunwu still decided to wait and see for a while. If dragon Qingxie suddenly wakes up?


    The hand unconsciously grasps own clothing corner, the soft cloth is full of wrinkles by the cloud dance unconscious agitation.


    At this time, a few sounds came from outside the cave.


    Cloud dance turned his head, and his eyes were staring at the outside of the cave, trying to see who was coming, but it was only two voices, and there was no sound.


    Cloud dance frown, carefully walk forward, in the hole side to see the outside.


    I saw two people back to themselves, looking at what is in a low voice to discuss.


    The two people''s voices were too low, even cloud dance could not hear what they were talking about.


    Originally, as long as they did not disturb her, cloud dance was not interested in paying attention to it.


    However, when the line of sight touched their clothes, the cold light was suddenly gloomy.


    Five star club!


    Eyes a fierce, cloud dance motionless will Gu Wu broadsword in hand.


    In order to prevent other accidents, the cloud dancing guwu broadsword is surrounded by dead fire, hiding the murderous spirit on his body, and approaching the two unprepared figures.


    As soon as the blade was sharp, the cloud dance almost didn''t cover up his anger, which turned into a panic in his heart, and he attacked and chopped it fiercely.


    The two men seemed to suddenly feel the danger, and one of them suddenly jumped up and dodged.


    However, the other one did not have such good luck. He was cut into two sections by the sharp guwu broadsword. After a wail, he kept twitching on the ground.

 Chapter 709

    Everything came as a surprise.


    "You It''s you


    The rest of the man, when saw cloud dance because of anger, and flashing purple pupil eyes, quickly recognized the identity of cloud dance.


    With purple eyes and a big knife in hand, it is definitely a symbol of cloud dance''s identity.


    In addition to that evil clan young master, cloud dance is probably the most famous person in the five-star club.


    "How about me?"


    Cloud dance sneers, body slightly forward, quickly forward, Gu Wu broadsword cut across the air.


    The man''s body was crooked and almost escaped, but his arm was still broken. At last, the bottom of his heart could not help but panic. Was she stronger than him?


    A little girl in the human world, running to the upper world, has actually surpassed him?


    What is the definition of this? It''s absolutely impossible for that man not to know.


    The man covered the arm that quickly spilled blood, under the panic block, a trace of determination suddenly appeared on his face.


    "You want to kill me? Don''t you want to know where the ruins are! "


    This condition had no attraction to the cloud dance at this time. With a sneer, he said, "I don''t want to know what I have to say to Lord Yan."


    After that, the other hand brushed one by one, forming a blade of elemental wind, and attacking directly.


    In the blink of an eye, it was in front of the man.


    Seeing that blood was about to splash on the spot, the man suddenly crushed a jade. In that moment, a layer of light green barrier bounced out, barely blocking the wind blade.


    But it''s just a matter of reluctance.


    The man was still forced back two steps, a mouthful of blood, nearly fell behind the cliff.


    Cloud dance pursed his lips, and felt more and more cold in his heart. Once he brushed his hand, he was stabbed by a water arrow.


    The man''s eyes crossed a trace of ferocity, stepped back two steps, condensed a group of white light in his hand, directly met the cloud dancing water arrow, and barely blocked it.


    Before the next wave of cloud dance attacks, she takes a pill from her arms and crushes it into her mouth.


    Medication?


    Cloud dance looks at that man unexpectedly swallow pill, can''t help a frown.


    Dare not do more delay, Gu Wu Sword on the fire immediately burning up.


    With the cloud dance approaching the man, the burning more and more warm, a knife across the air, aimed at the other side''s most vulnerable neck.


    But in that second!


    However, the man''s body suddenly soared, his momentum seemed to be suddenly blessed, but in general, he turned up several levels.


    Cloud dance in the heart of a bad voice, but the knife has been unable to take back.


    "Drink


    I saw that the population murmured, his hands directly grasped the fierce guwu broadsword, his hands were burned by the dead fire, but did not care.


    One force, the cloud dance shakes back two steps.


    Yunwu''s face is slightly heavy. What pill is that? As soon as I swallow it, I can suddenly increase my strength by such a large margin.


    Damn it!


    If it is widely used in the future, it will be even more difficult for her and longqingxie to wipe out the five-star club!


    However, generally, pills that can suddenly and forcibly enhance such multi-level strength will have sequelae after their efficacy. I just don''t know whether this upper bound pill will also have sequelae


    could not think as like as two peas.


    Slightly suffused with blue, the momentum is also stronger than the cloud dance.


    "Brush..." A strong breath came.


    In the blink of an eye, Yunwu almost can''t respond to it, so she has to bite her teeth and lift her knife to resist it.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the dust was in the air.


    But when the dust disappeared, the man''s face finally changed when he saw the cloud dance which was forced back and didn''t get much harm.


    Her strength has been improved so much that she has not been hurt?


    How could it be?


    However, at this time, the man''s face was more and more ugly.


    It''s time to take pills.


    Although pills can instantly enhance the strength of several times, but the biggest drawback is that the time is too short.


    At this time, the strength of the man''s body rapidly declined.


    Almost subconsciously, the man is not entangled with cloud dance. He turns around and plans to leave as soon as possible to inform the helmsman.


    "You want to go now?"


    A cold voice suddenly brushed behind his ears. At the same time, there was a little more coolness on his neck.


    The blade, straight against his great neck artery.


    With just a little bit of force, you can kill him.


    It was the first time he felt so clearly that death was so close to him that he felt like a poisonous snake wrapped around his neck, which would show sharp fangs and bite off at any time.


    "You, you can''t kill me, I''m a member of the five star club..."


    "Hum, if you''re not a member of the five-star club, and I don''t care to kill you, even if you say it all, then I''ll give you a ride!"As soon as the extremely cold voice falls, the cloud dance, the corner of the mouth is bloodthirsty and cold Yang, without any hesitation, the hand moves, and the blood vessel breaks.


    I saw the man''s eyes staring at Dazhong, but he was too late


    The only mistake he made was that he should not provoke her when he knew her identity


    Finally, the man twitched and fell.


    Cloud dance coldly glanced at the corpse on the ground.


    After putting away the guwu broadsword, the hand brushed it, and a group of fire lights flickered. The fire element burned the two bodies, leaving only residue.


    In fact, although she didn''t show it, she still got a little hurt.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that cloud dance''s feet are a little unstable at this time, and there is a trail of blood winding behind her, which follows the cloud dance all the way to the cave.


    Longqingxie still didn''t wake up.


    "Ouch!"


    The little cub, which had been placed next to the Dragon Qingxie, smelled the bloody smell in the air, and ran over with four small short fat legs, rubbing against the cloud dance knee.


    Cloud dance took a look at it and took off the clothes on his left arm, revealing his white shoulder.


    I saw a wound on her shoulder, deep into the bone, skin valgus, like endless blood has been pouring out.


    Just for such a while, the cloud dance arm has been full of flowing blood, and his face soon became pale because of excessive blood loss.


    Cloud dance immediately points several acupoints to stop bleeding.


    Then he took out the powder from the bag, sprinkled it carefully, and changed his clean clothes. The original one, he pulled a piece of cloth that was not stained with blood, and wrapped the wound carefully.


    After finishing all this, cloud dance once again looked at the Dragon leaning evil side, still did not have any movement, sighed.


    Cloud dance closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. Although he was hiding in time, he was still hurt by the wind.


    People on the other side of the cave are still searching for the golden scale young dragon in their mouths, but they have never found anything. When it was dark, the cloud dance also recovered some of its physical strength, took some dry food to eat, and the little cub was spinning around its feet and sobbing.

 Chapter 710

    I want to say something, but I can''t.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Cloud dance frown, looking at the young animal anxious look puzzled.


    Although this little guy can understand people''s words, but he can''t speak, so there are problems in communication.


    The little cub turned around the dragon for two times, then twisted its body to the dark hole, called twice, a pair of red eyes full of expectation.


    Seeing this cloud dance, I couldn''t help frowning, but I still asked tentatively, "do you mean that the dragon''s coma has something to do with this cave?"


    As a matter of fact, she had already guessed about this problem in her heart, but she always felt that something was wrong.


    "Ouch!"


    Seeing that cloud dance finally understood what he meant, the little cub screamed excitedly and began to turn around the cave entrance.


    Yunwu pondered for a while, took a kettle to feed some water to longqingxie, and then went down with a pill of Guyuan. Then he packed up his things and looked around at the entrance of the cave.


    The next second, the hand a brush, a blue light, blue you suddenly appeared standing beside.


    "Master."


    "Lan you, you look at him here. If someone approaches, the intention is not right." The breath on cloud dance body suddenly became a lot of danger, deep voice way: "kill at all!"


    "Yes


    Lan You nods!


    Cloud dance this just saw to sweep the eye hole inside, afterwards looked at the eye is still in the coma the Dragon Qing evil spirit.


    What''s in it? Make him comatose like this?


    In any case, you LAN you is more assured of his safety.


    So, with a worried look in her eyes, Yunwu walked towards the dark hole and touched it slightly.


    It''s just like I think about it. The black is just a mask. I can''t see it clearly.


    What''s inside You can only find out by going in.


    Holding up the little cub constantly tumbling under his feet, the cloud dance lifted his feet and stepped into the darkness.


    The hole that dragon Qingxie blew out earlier is just enough for one person to pass through.


    As soon as I stepped in, my sight was distorted.


    Then, there is a feeling of rapid fall, weightlessness is not good.


    Cloud dance was surprised and tried to use the element of wind to stabilize her body, but she found that there was no movement in her body. The force of her element was just like a stone sinking into the sea.


    The body is still falling.


    After getting used to the darkness around, Yunwu can only barely see clearly. The stone wall that seems to be moving up in front of him seems to be growing unknown tender grass or moss in the crevice.


    Damn it.


    Suddenly, you can''t jump out of the sky.


    Cloud dance arm force, fierce knife force into the stone wall above.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The knife ran across the wall, leaving a little spark.


    The body because of gravity fell to more than ten meters, only gradually reluctantly stabilized.


    However, the wound on cloud dance''s shoulder also split a lot because of the huge pulling force, and the red blood dyed the cloth on her body.


    "Damn it!"


    The stone wall is really hard. Under such force, she only inserted a little bit of it.


    Cloud dance curse in the heart again.


    The little cub wine was caught on her chest. For a moment, she didn''t have to worry about the little guy falling down by himself, but now Where should she go?


    Cloud dance looks around. It''s like a natural grotto. I don''t know how deep it is.


    There was no place to trample, not even a vine.


    "Little fellow, are you a pit for me?"


    Cloud dance helplessly looks at the small cub whining in front of his chest. What the hell is this?


    She can''t go up or down. She doesn''t even have a place to settle down. If she stays like this for a while, even if she doesn''t fall down, her arm is going to be wasted.


    The little cub took a look at the cloud dance, and his eyes were full of grievances,


    then he twisted around and looked around, and suddenly called two times toward one place.


    Cloud dance looks past.


    It seems that the place where the cub is gesturing is no different from other places, and it is lower than where it is now.


    But now, cloud dance''s only choice is to listen to the cubs.


    Because at this point, her arm is almost out of force.


    And, strangely enough, she suddenly felt dizziness in front of her.


    The cloud dance shakes the head, diligently lets own sober some after.


    With the strength of his other hand, he slapped his teeth on the wall, and his body quickly fell in an arc. His unconscious left arm was forced by Yunwu to hang his body on the wall with the help of guwu broadsword.


    At this time, the position beside her is just the place indicated by the little cub.Take a look at the inexplicably excited cub, cloud dance frown, hand clasp a protruding stone, the body slowly moves down.


    After reaching the place where the cub pointed to, he reached out and found that the arm was easily passed through the stone.


    What''s the situation?


    Is this stone wall a shadow?


    Yunwu frowned and groped around the place with his hands. After confirming the range, he swung in with his arm.


    But because it''s only a rough guess, I''m not sure how big the entrance is.


    Cloud dance''s knee or can''t avoid knock to the edge, a burst of pain hit, the original vertigo was suddenly replaced by pain.


    At that moment, the line of sight in front of cloud dance suddenly opened up.


    Inside the entrance, there was a passage.


    The passage is not long, even if you stand at the entrance, you can see another world not far away from the pain.


    Yes, it''s just another space.


    Eye, is a piece of green flowers and plants, as if between, but also vaguely heard the birds call.


    This place, as if it is isolated from the world, can not feel any secular, with the danger.


    It seems that there won''t be any more troubles when the cubs are happy.


    Therefore, cloud dance also took a breath, relaxed down, but such a relaxation force, previously neglected pain and fatigue emerged.


    The pain on the knee is negligible.


    But at this time, cloud dance obviously felt that the whole left arm was almost unconscious.


    Blood dyed most of the clothes red, and this looks extremely quiet and peaceful place, out of place.


    Yunwu sits on the ground with her back against the wall. The cold feeling from the wall behind her is not enough to make her awake. She always feels that she may faint at any time due to excessive blood loss and excessive force.


    What''s going on?


    Before the heavy injury, will not have this tired vertigo.


    Why did she just hurt an arm, but it made her feel as if she was badly hurt


    This place is so weird!

 Chapter 711

    After a while, Yunwu thought of the Dragon Qingxie who was still unconscious above. He bit his teeth and stood up with his hands on the wall.


    Suddenly, I felt a strong wind behind me.


    Cloud dance in the heart of a surprise, quickly side away, turned around, just saw her sitting place, three darts inserted in the ground, and a man appeared at the hole.


    "Five star club?"


    Cloud dance a hand to cover the wound, cold eyes, looking at the man wearing five-star will serve.


    She did not feel his entry, that is to say, his strength is above her!


    In her present state, I''m afraid she can''t beat him. This man suddenly appears here, and the dragon is evil


    "Ah, the descendants of the witch clan of Zitong, I''ve got a bargain today. I''ll tell you my name, Zhao Shi, for the time being! Five Star Branch helmsman


    Zhao Shi''s body also has some confusion.


    However, it seems that it is much better than cloud dance. Except for some abrasions, there is nothing else. Standing firmly in the same place, holding a long sword in his hand.


    "The running dogs of the five-star club are everywhere."


    Yunwu''s satire in his mouth and disdain in his eyes succeeded in infuriating Zhao Shi. His face turned blue and his lips tightened.


    "The dying still speak ill of themselves here!"


    Zhao Shi is suddenly in a dilemma and comes forward with his sword.


    Seeing that this woman has been seriously injured, I''m afraid that she will not be able to support without two moves. In this case, he does not need to use the power of the few elements left.


    What''s more, this place sounds strange, and the internal strength seems to be suppressed.


    Zhao Shi''s plan was excellent. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of the cloud dance, and the cold light on his sword flashed.


    Cloud dance, however, did not mean to avoid, one hand into claws, condensing a group of black light.


    "Click


    Just a crackle.


    Zhao Shi''s eyes flashed with surprise. He looked at the broken sword in his hand. He was stunned to see that his bare hand had broken the cloud dance of his sword.


    "You..."


    Cloud dance also back a few steps, the corner of the mouth pulled out a trace of disdain smile.


    "It''s a five-star branch helmsman. It turns out that this is only this strength!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Shi''s face turned red, as if he had been humiliated, and he gritted his teeth with anger.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that after he came into this ghost place, he would have exhausted a lot of physical strength and energy to find this entrance in addition to some suppressed strength.


    At this time, he had already torn this woman to pieces, which also round to get her to laugh at him!


    Cloud dance mouth said exciting words, but in the dark pay attention to this, where to retreat first.


    She is sure to suffer from such a hard struggle.


    Zhao Yunshi can''t help but dance with his sword.


    Physical strength quickly lost, cloud dance frown.


    It can''t be delayed any more. We must find a place to heal as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, in this cave, we can mobilize the force of the elements in the body.


    Cloud dance''s eyes flashed cold, when the next hand turned, the fire element released the moment, instantly condensed into more than a dozen fireballs, directly attacked the past.


    The fire lights up some dark holes.


    Zhao Shi was caught off guard. The fireball on the ground or the dust and gravel from the top of the cave covered Zhao Shi''s sight.


    And cloud dance is to seize the opportunity, hold the small cubs on the ground, and then flash towards the space inside!


    When the dust dissipated, there was no cloud dancing in front of Zhao Shi.


    I will find you and kill you


    ¡­¡­


    After cloud dance stepped into that space.


    When you go deep, you will see huge leaves or branches in front of you, so you can only turn and change your route. Occasionally something rubs the wound on your shoulder, which will cause a shiver.


    What the hell is this? Why is everything so big?


    As if, in this space, she is reduced in general.


    After cloud dance saw a butterfly bigger than the washbasin for the third time, he couldn''t help but scold in his heart. At the same time, he saw a tree hole not far away from the front, so he hastened to run past.


    Tree hole is like a natural formation, inside is very dry, but cloud dance first see inside a nest of eggs.


    Each palm size, vermilion eggshell covered with brown irregular spots, about 10.


    Looks like this tree hole has a owner.


    Cloud dance just hesitated in the heart, moved the egg to the side, then went in, pulled some scattered vines outside, so that the tree hole looked more hidden.


    She curled up her feet and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Temporarily in this gap, breath their own, the total feeling, after entering this place, a lot of things, the feeling of lack of mental power, very strange!


    Fortunately, the tree hole is big enough to crush the eggs and make them all wet."Ouch!"


    Cloud dance has been holding the baby animals struggling to come out, small claws hook cloud dance''s coat corner, look at the egg in the eyes full of salivation.


    "You don''t want to eat it, do you?"


    Looking at the urgent appearance of the little cub, there is something strange in cloud dance''s eyes.


    Hearing this, the cub immediately looked up at the cloud dance, and its red eyes and cloud dance, full of humanized appeal.


    "No, bear it!"


    Cloud dance resolutely refused.


    The little cub immediately looked at the cloud dance for a long time, then turned his back and twisted his back.


    Cloud dance helpless, also lazy to tube this seems to be in the temper of the little guy.


    "Who knows the mother of these eggs? I''ll see if I can beat them later. If I can''t beat them, I''ll give them to you." Cloud dance sneered twice, "don''t say eat, or think about how not to be eaten."


    The little cub seemed to understand the words of cloud dance, and the little triangle on his head moved. After seeing the cloud dance, he twisted himself to the cave entrance, as if preparing to go out.


    Yunwu just glanced at it and ignored it. Quan Dang was still angry.


    It''s time to heal.


    If you peel off the clothes soaked with blood, the blood has solidified, and it is hard to avoid pulling to the skin.


    "Hiss..."


    Cloud dance couldn''t help but take a breath of cold, and with patience pulled the clothes down a little bit, revealing the wound that had expanded a little bit above.


    Cloud dance frowned and took the powder out of her pocket.


    But it did not worsen inflammation, at that time in so many times, she could not really take this arm.


    Apply medicine and bandage in one go.


    If there is a needle and thread in her hand, Yunwu feels that she will probably sew it up. However, she is in a critical situation and can only give up this idea.


    With a long sigh of relief, she closed her eyes and breathed, feeling the exhausted Yuan Li in her body. She found that the yuan power in her body seemed to be consumed by some kind of repression, showing a dispirited appearance.


    I really don''t understand why this place is so weird!

 Chapter 712

    Just when I was about to practice meditation, there was a big hissing sound coming from the hole.


    Cloud dance is surprised, open eyes at the same time, hold the dagger in the hand.


    Just then.


    A strange thing creeps into the cave. It looks like an ant eater, but it is much bigger. The scales reflecting the dark light and the huge claws on its front claws make Yunwu feel cool.


    It''s not a good thing to be stuck in a cave by the Lord.


    What''s more, she can''t use anything but her boxing.


    The thing called again, and rushed to the clouds in a fierce dance.


    Cloud dance quickly rolled to the other side, looking at the tree trunk which was caught into debris, scolded in the heart.


    Is this guy really afraid to break his eggs! Or is it so low IQ!


    just came next, the monster didn''t give too much time to make complaints about the clouds and dance. The head was a long one, and a long green kiss from the long front kiss led to the dancing.


    How come this place has everything!


    Cloud dance quickly to avoid, but still a step late, left arm wound was rubbed by the green light, a burst of pain, cloud dance feet unstable, nearly fell to the ground.


    "Boom


    The splinters of the tree trunks hit behind him.


    Yunwu''s eyes are fixed on the angry monster, but it''s only a step away from the hole. However, the tree hole is not small, but it''s not big. If she goes now, she may be whipped away by others!


    Cloud dance looked at the egg that was about to be trampled on by the monster, moved in her heart, and quickly bent down to grab an egg in her arms.


    She wanted to see what could be done with its children in her own hands!


    Who knows that the monster is really infuriated, but there is no cloud dance expected bad move, but a roar, the front kiss condenses a larger group of green light to bomb quickly.


    "Boom


    The surrounding air is stirred, and Yunwu has no doubt that if he is hit by this thing, he will definitely become a pile of broken meat.


    The body is crooked, the foot is forced.


    Cloud dance slightly bent the body, threw his body toward the hole, the rest of the line of sight saw that the egg broken by the green explosion, followed by a thick tail with barbed spines.


    Damn it!


    When hit by the tail, cloud dance doubted in his heart whether he would be killed by the tail, and then he was hit in the air by a huge repulsion force, experiencing a feeling of not riding and flying?


    Before the sight was dark, what cloud dance saw was a small cub running over with a bunch of bright red fruits in its mouth.


    Stupid, what are you doing here? Don''t run!


    "Roar..."


    Behind him came the roar of the monster.


    Cloud dance has no strength to see, just feel that consciousness is suddenly hit by something, directly into a dark.


    ¡­¡­


    When she wakes up again.


    It was dusk, and the soft orange light fell on her face, which made her feel as if she had passed away.


    She''s still alive?


    Flashed in the mind in the past before the situation, cloud dance can not help but frown.


    Almost subconsciously want to get up, but just moved, but found limbs stiff She can''t move!


    What''s going on?


    Cloud dance widened his eyes, in front of him is still far away from the crown of the tree.


    To tell you the truth, at this moment, cloud dance heart some flustered rise!


    After several more attempts, cloud dance finally had to admit it.


    She is not only paralyzed, but also unable to feel the power of elements and the black pride and space in the chaotic palace, including Bai Lao, who has been sleeping for a long time.


    Damn it!


    Cloud dance can''t help but curse a low, dead teeth, want to struggle, but still like a paralyzed general, completely unable to move.


    Cloud dance is a little flustered.


    But he soon calmed down and recalled what had just happened in his mind.


    She was whipped away by the monster''s tail


    Maybe it was at that time that the meridians on my body were broken, and then I saw the little cub running over


    Little cubs?


    Thinking of the key, cloud dance wants to turn around to see where the little guy has gone.


    She wasn''t eaten by the monster. Was someone rescuing herself or something? She clearly remembers that before she passed out of coma, she felt like she felt a sense of Strange power.


    "Ouch?"


    Just thinking so, cloud dance heard a familiar hum in his ear.


    Then, I saw a half round golden body appeared in the line of sight.


    It turns out that this little guy has been by her side.


    Inexplicably, cloud dance felt at ease in her heart.


    I saw that fat body twisted for a long time, and I didn''t know what to do. After a while, a cold, bead like thing was bitten by the little cub and put it on the lip."Woo Hoo!"


    Maybe it''s because of the bite in the mouth, so it''s not convenient for the cubs to open their mouths, so they can only use the nasal cavity to hum and haw.


    Fruit for her?


    Cloud dance in the eyes of a trace of doubt, a trace of sweet taste drill into the nose, cloud dance simply also opened the mouth to eat that thing, chew twice, the sweet juice immediately fried in the mouth.


    Unfortunately, the fruit is only a little bit, cloud dance dry dumb voice with a little dissatisfaction: "little guy, do you feed me with such a little thing?"


    "Ouch!"


    Cloud dance helpless, just, she can''t communicate with this little thing.


    Just want to close his eyes and rest for a while to think about what to do now, cloud dance suddenly noticed the body and a trace of strange.


    It''s like a fire suddenly swallowed in the abdomen. The burning pain and heat are no less than the effect of eating the kylin fruit.


    What a pain!


    This is the only feeling of cloud dance. At the beginning, it can still hold its teeth without making a sound, but when it comes to the back, it is also a small painful groan overflowing from the mouth.


    The whole body seems to be surrounded by fire. What''s more, just after suffering the scorching heat, it''s like changing the nine day ice cave immediately. It''s chilly.


    "Hun Eggs! What did you eat for me


    The little cub is circling around in a pair of red eyes full of worry, but cloud dance can''t be seen from this angle now.


    At this time, Yunwu felt like a man who had no strength to bind a chicken, and was forced to be put on Xingtai. In addition to gritting his teeth and accepting the pain of the reality, Yunwu was helpless.


    In the final analysis, it is only one word, tolerance.


    In the endless pain and pain, let Yunwu almost can''t help but want to doubt, this guy is not because he did not allow him to eat those eggs, deliberately revenge himself?


    Of course, this idea is just thinking!


    It''s cold and hot all over the body.


    After a while, the pale and painful cheek is full of fine sweat. What makes cloud dance more painful is that she is still unable to move.

 Chapter 713

    Even if I suffered so much again, I still lay upright on the ground like a waste man.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    When the torture of alternation of heat and cold gradually subsided, Yunwu had fainted.


    His clothes were soaked with sweat. When night fell, we could see that the cloud dance at this time was covered with a layer of milky white halo.


    The wounds covered by clothes are also healing very quickly.


    Seeing this scene, the little cub, who has been guarding the cloud dance, showed a reassuring look in his red eyes, and a pair of flesh wings on his back stirred up slightly, and the golden light wrapped the cloud dance.


    Half ring, when the golden light disperses, Yunwu''s clothes soaked with sweat have also dried.


    And the small cub, is tired nest in the cloud dance chest, falls into the deep sleep. --


    when cloud dance wakes up again, there is only one thought in his brain when he sees the faint light from the gap between the leaves on his head.


    Is she still alive now?


    Before the idea had completely dissipated, there was suddenly another cold thing on the lips.


    Cloud dance is stiff.


    The next second, but almost subconsciously turned his head to avoid the cold thing around his mouth and frowned: "what is this thing after all! You... "


    The voice stopped abruptly. With surprise in her eyes, she tried to twist her head. When she tried to move her body, she found that there was no sense in other places except the neck.


    "Woo Hoo!"


    Seeing the surprise in cloud dance''s eyes, the little cub took some proud taste on his face, and could not help but put the fruit in his mouth against the cloud dance lips again.


    At this time feel the subtle changes in the body, cloud dance is not stupid.


    Therefore, cloud dance did not hesitate to eat immediately.


    And then It''s like before. It''s not as good as death.


    However, with the previous preparation in mind, this time the cloud dance did not faint, but still some vague mind.


    Half a day!


    Try to move their own body, cloud dance found that the fingers have been able to move two weak, the body can also feel the force of the elements.


    It turns out that the fruit has the effect of repairing.


    Cloud dance felt excited and worried.


    According to this progress, when she fully recovered to walk freely, it had been unknown how long, and at this time, the Dragon Qingxie still stayed on it How can she not worry.


    Because Zhao Shi had been found down, she said that long Qingxie must have been found. Of course, LAN you can rest assured for a while.


    However, it is impossible to meet a more powerful five-star club


    "Little fellow, can you eat more at a time?"


    Cloud dance turned to look at the cub and asked.


    The little cub''s eyes appear distressed look, after two circles in place, firmly shake his head.


    "It''s too slow. Long Qingxie is still on it. There''s a five-star society person here. I don''t know when he will come out."


    Cloud dance frown, say their worry.


    However, the little cub hesitated for a moment and then shook his head firmly again.


    No matter what, it just can''t!


    Giving up communication with this simple minded guy, Yunwu closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. She only heard that she was quiet for a while, and then a burst of warmth enveloped her.


    Through the eyelids, cloud dance can feel that there is a layer of light covering her now. Besides that little guy, who else can there be!


    To be honest, I don''t like this little guy. It''s fake.


    But after a moment''s hesitation, Yunwu decided that when the clothes became soft and dry, they should first conserve their energy.


    The next day.


    When the cub was still dozing off, Yunwu opened his eyes and squinted at several red fruits beside him.


    That''s what the cub gave her in those two days, right?


    Yunwu licked his lower lip, and Xiaoxin had to move his conscious arm. When he was sweating and the cub seemed to be sleeping uneasily, Yunwu held the cold fruit in his hand and tightened it.


    In such a passive time, she would rather choose the dangerous index, she likes to spell!


    When a few fruit into the belly, even if cloud dance has been prepared enough, or by the sudden pain made a groan.


    The body suddenly seems to be filled with something, cloud dance can feel a strong force in their own body!


    "Well Oops


    The little cub is awakened by cloud dance''s shaking body. When he opens his eyes in doubt, what he sees is cloud dance''s twisted cheek due to severe pain. The hot temperature under the body makes the little cub a little unclear for a time.


    As soon as he turned around, the place where he had put the fruit was already empty, and the little cub understood the reason why cloud dance was suddenly so painful."Woo hoo, woo Hoo!"


    "Noisy It''s so noisy... "


    listened to make complaints about the little cubs, and the cloud dance still couldn''t help but Tucao.


    However, at this time, the vision in her eyes seemed to be distorted, and she could not even see the round body of the little cub.


    Alternation of heat and cold is more frequent and intense than before.


    Cloud dance patience for a while, feel their body is slowly expanding, skin cracks, overflow silk blood!


    "Ah..." Finally, I couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    The little cub was in a hurry, and finally looked at the cloud dance like shrimps curling up in a ball, and saw a trace of determination in his eyes.


    The fleshy wing on the back is lifted, and the leaf fan is two times.


    The fleshy body of the cub was quickly raised and enlarged. The body was shining with golden light. The scales on the body were more rigid and smooth, and the patterns on the body were clearly visible.


    It''s just cloud dance. Now the whole person is immersed in pain and doesn''t notice the change of the baby.


    In the hazy, cloud dance again felt the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth before, and reluctantly opened his eyes to see the huge things in front of him.


    A golden bladder enveloped itself, and the intense pain seemed to slow down a lot.


    Cloud dance is not in the mood to see what it is. Taking advantage of the pain relief, it mobilizes some weak yuan force in the body, slowly wraps up the unknown force, melts it, carefully disperses it, and slowly dissolves it in any part of the body.


    Can clearly feel that the originally broken muscles and bones are healing rapidly at this time. This process is extremely painful and slow


    Half a day later!


    When the pain subsided, cloud dance had already fainted out of exhaustion. The faint halo over her body converged on her forehead, flashed twice and disappeared.


    The little cub took back Neidan, which had shrunk by one circle. The body became smaller and swayed twice. He barely walked to the side of Yunwu and fell on the ground and fell asleep.


    What they didn''t know was that not far away, the danger was slowly approaching.

 Chapter 714

    Not far away!


    The golden light from the cub immediately attracted the attention of a figure.


    Zhao Shi squinted his eyes for a moment, pulled his knife out of the corpse of a giant ant like monster on the ground, and had to wipe it clean.


    What''s going on here? Everything seems to be magnified.


    Moreover, there are many rare animals in this place that ordinary people have never seen before.


    Zhao Shi took a look at the butterflies flying in the air. All of them had the size of a washbasin, and their colors were bright and beautiful. However, all the beautiful Lin powder contained were highly toxic.


    However, Zhao Shi did not feel surprised at this time.


    But after kicking the corpse on the ground, he walked quickly to the position where the golden light just flickered, and the bloodstain meandered all the way to Zhao Shi''s feet.


    A huge forest, a tree edge!


    When Zhao Shi''s figure came and saw the unconscious cloud dance on the ground, he was stunned for a moment, and then a touch of ecstasy swept over his eyes!


    The next second, I look up to the sky and laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha No matter how you escape, this is the so-called destiny, you are doomed to die in my hands! "


    Zhao Shi approached the cloud dance with a machete in his hand. His eyes were full of pleasure.


    However, he wanted to wave the knife, and when he looked at the cloud dance with a pale face in a coma, he suddenly changed his mind, and a strange color flashed through his eyes.


    "It would be a pity if such a good face was ruined like this?" Murmured, tinged with some evil.


    If cloud dance is awake at this time, you will be able to see the salivation and disgusting desire in Zhao Shi''s eyes.


    But at this time, the cloud dance is unconscious, the young animal is exhausted, and the dragon is still sleeping in the cave above


    As soon as Zhao Shi''s words fell, he immediately squatted down and grabbed the cloud dance''s outer shirt, and his eyes flashed with excitement.


    The white and tender skin of Yunwu neckline really made Zhao Shi swallow his mouth water. He felt that his throat was a little dry. He quickly cleared his throat and pulled hard on his hand


    "Brush!"


    "Ah A scream rang out.


    Zhao Shi suddenly had a branch on his hand, which directly penetrated into his palm, dripping blood.


    "Who! Who is it? Get out of here


    Zhao Shi''s eyes were flawed and his hands were shaking. A burst of pain rolled him into the mat. But he did not dare to pull the branch off easily because of the barb on it Clearly visible.


    "My woman you dare to touch, live impatiently?"


    A bleak voice came from all directions like a ghost.


    When Zhao Shi heard the sound, his pupils contracted.


    He''s a woman?


    Is it him in the news? The man they''ve been looking for?


    When Zhao Shi thought about it, his eyes sank fiercely. Then he said: "no matter you are a person or a ghost, you will come out and hide like what you are like? Come out


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    The ghost voice suddenly snorted, the next second, the branches swept from all directions, all of a sudden "brush" to break the air raid!


    Zhao Shixin was startled, subconsciously hurriedly dodged, but still left a wound on his body.


    However, what really surprised Zhao Shi was that he tried his best to resist them, only to find that they were useless for the branches mixed with strong wind. He easily penetrated his defense.


    For a while, I was in a hurry to avoid it.


    "You! You wait for me


    The hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss. Seeing that the situation was not right, Zhao Shi said a cruel word, and then pulled out his sword to knock off several branches and ran away in a hurry.


    At this time, the owner of the previous voice was silent for a while.


    How loud!


    A figure, just slowly and quietly appeared in the cloud dance side.


    He was dressed in white, and his long hair was simply tied up. He stood by the cloud dance with his hands on his back, drooping his eyes. When his eyes fell on Yunwu, he saw a trace of complexity in his eyes.


    "It''s hard for you to look like her."


    When the cold fingers touch the cheek of cloud dance, the eyelashes of cloud dance tremble twice and open their eyes blankly.


    In the hazy, he seems to see the Dragon Qingxie


    Is he here?


    There was a little surprise in Yunwu''s heart, but when the hazy retreated and finally saw the person in front of her, cloud dance immediately sat up.


    "Evil dragon! You... "


    No!


    It doesn''t feel right.


    Cloud dance suddenly stopped to approach, reached out to hold the sleeping cub in his arms, and took two steps back from the ground.


    Hand on the body a touch, carry a dagger has been in the hand, squint at the man in front of him.


    a man as like as two peas!


    "You are not a dragon, who are you?"In the face of cloud dance, he suddenly changed his attitude and tone. The man was silent for a while and spoke faintly:


    "if I wasn''t him, who else could I have?"


    Cloud dance frowned and denied in a deep voice, "you are not."


    "I''m, and I''m not. I''m just not the dragon you know."


    The man stood up, dressed in white, and his temperament was as cold as a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks.


    There are two extremes to the evil dragon.


    Cloud dance with stand up, eyes of joy and excitement, but completely by indifference and vigilance.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    the man looked as like as two peas of cloud dancing, and the look was still faint. This made cloud dance more positive. Although the man in front of him was almost identical to the dragon, he was absolutely not.


    "I''ll tell you all these things when you have solved the problems in front of you."


    The man said at the same time, that pair of indifferent eyes, suddenly swept around.


    Hearing what he said, Yunwu suddenly found that there was a circle of all kinds of Warcraft, all fierce teeth, fangs and claws. It was obvious that there was no herbivorous series.


    "Remember what you said."


    Yunwu is not worried, because at this time she can clearly feel that the yuan force in her body has been restored, and it seems that the strange sense of depression has disappeared.


    She is now able to cope with these fierce beasts, although she has some troubles.


    The man heard the speech and did not make any response.


    With a wave of cloud dancing hand, a burst of black air swirled around, and the ancient martial sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Holding the guwu broadsword that seems to have been separated for a long time, the feeling that the power is full of the whole body makes cloud dance moved and excited.


    And a little bit of excitement!


    She still likes killing without any repression.


    Cloud dance lip corner a trace of smile, wave the big knife in the hand, the dead fire cooperates to attack out.


    "Hua Hua brush..."


    "Roar..."


    Sword light and sword shadow, fierce claws!


    On the battlefield between man and beast, there is only death and death in possession, which is full of blood

 Chapter 715

    And the surrounding trees are inevitably affected. With the attack of cloud dance''s ancient martial arts sword, the thick leaves a scorched black, and the thin one is naturally cut off at the waist.


    After a few days of immobility, cloud dance is like a one-off desire to release all the forces suppressed in the body for a long time.


    A bloodthirsty red light flashed in his eyes, and Yunwu stood his sword on his body, and his excited look kept flashing in his eyes.


    Seeing the power of the seven color elements around, the cloud dance is the center, flying out in a ring, and a group of fierce beasts in the inner circle will be cut off if the class is slightly weaker.


    The body constantly twitches or twists on the ground, and the blood dyed the grass red. In the area where the cloud dance is located, the tender grass has already been eroded by the force of elements, leaving only a circle of scorched black.


    The man in white just now jumped on a tree.


    Looking at this scene of "killing", his expressionless face seems to have a look similar to disgust, gently frowning.


    After half a ring!


    Cloud dance killed a happy and incisive, and some of the wounded beasts had a little brain. They did not dare to easily provoke the evil god in front of them and fled in confusion.


    I felt the sweat on my forehead and felt very happy.


    The feeling of stretching her muscles and bones like this really made her feel like she had a taste of living again.


    However, at this time, cloud dance suddenly raised his head and looked at the man who was hiding in the tree. The corners of his mouth drew a smile.


    "What are you doing so far away? Didn''t you say you would tell me? "


    The expression on the man''s face was a little strange, but he still flew down and stood steadily in front of the cloud dance, standing with his hands down.


    Cloud dance picked his eyebrows for his "high and high" posture, but his eyes still looked him up and down.


    After a long time, Yunwu chuckled: "it''s really like dragon Qingxie. Why haven''t I heard of his brother?"


    "Not brothers."


    The man retorted. After silence for a while, he stretched out his hand to pull his slightly wrinkled cuff and said in a deep voice:


    "I am a remnant of his previous life, and I am waiting for you to come here."


    A remnant of a previous life?


    The previous life of the evil dragon? How is that possible?


    Cloud dance instinctively wants to deny, but, her wind contract beast, Bai Xueer, is not just a wisp of remnant soul?


    Is he really his previous life?


    Cloud dance frown, still vigilant looking at him: "then how do you know I will come?"


    "There is providence in the world, and many things are doomed." The man stopped for a moment, then continued to speak, "and you, too much like her, if not..."


    However, he suddenly fell silent again!


    Cloud dance frowned and asked, "if not what?"


    The man shook his head, then turned and looked at a huge old tree not far away.


    "Don''t ask more about others. When you should know, you will know that you came in for him?"


    The man stretched out his hand, pointed to the huge ancient tree, and said faintly, "the reason why he can''t wake up is in that old tree. You can go and find it yourself. I''ll give it to you."


    At the moment, I saw the white figure, which seemed to fade away from the air.


    Cloud dance also wanted to ask what, but it has disappeared the figure of the man.


    Take back guwu broadsword.


    Cloud dance frowned at the old tree for a while, as if thinking about the truth of the man''s words, and then went to the other side.


    Whether it''s true or not, it''s better to see it.


    Cloud dance didn''t notice, just after she left, just that disappeared figure, again quietly appeared in the just position.


    The man''s lips closed, slightly frowned, and his eyes fell on the small cub lying on the shoulder of cloud dance, dark and unknown. --


    while walking towards the giant tree, Yunwu glanced at the young animal lying on its shoulder.


    Over the past few days, she has seen what this little guy has done for herself.


    To be honest, it''s hard work.


    However, there was a little banter in Yunwu''s eyes, and the radian of his lips widened. He said in a loud voice: "it''s really tiring to walk with this little guy, or I''ll leave it here."


    The cub is still quiet.


    But cloud dance clearly saw that the little cub''s eyelids jumped.


    "I don''t know if there are many Warcraft around here. It must be very popular to have such tender meat." "It''s dangerous to take an unidentified thing with you. Forget it."


    This time, the little cub finally can''t put on, opened his watery eyes and sobbed.


    "Wuwu..."


    To achieve the goal, Yunwu took the baby off his shoulder and looked up and down.In addition to this golden body, it is really with their own impression of the behemoth on the number.


    "What are you, little fellow?"


    Yunwu herself can''t remember how many times she asked this question. After she asked, she suddenly felt that it was too stupid. She sighed helplessly.


    However, but suddenly said a low: "if you don''t say, don''t follow me."


    "Ouch!" A pair of big red eyes full of grievances.


    See here, cloud dance in the end or seem soft hearted.


    Although the little fellow understood people''s words, she obviously could not say it. It was not a fraud. It seemed that she was more thoughtful.


    Cloud dance reached out and rubbed its small head, and then put it back on the shoulder.


    "Well, if you don''t, don''t say it. Just be honest."


    The little Orc is relieved and climbs to the top of the cloud dance''s head, and then lies down and does not move.


    Cloud dance chuckles, such a small meatball on the head also has no feeling, simply also let it go.


    Keep going.


    However, cloud dance''s line of sight sweeps a fist all around, does not let go of any corner around.


    Because, from leaving the place just now, she has a feeling of being monitored, always like a shadow.


    "Ouch!"


    The little cub on the top of his head suddenly called out, some excited to grasp the cloud with his small claws and dance on the top of his head. The immature claws could not bring any pain.


    It''s just that when cloud dance looks at the past along the direction indicated by the little cub, he sees an ancient stone tablet.


    "What is this?"


    Cloud dance eyes full of doubts, went up to squat down, stretched out his hand to remove the weeds around, revealing the handwriting on the mottled stone tablet, the doubt in his eyes turned into surprise.


    "One year here, one day outside."


    Cloud dance with the above words read out, a little thought, the heart is always worried about things finally fell to the ground.

 Chapter 716

    She stayed here for a year, but it was only a day outside. In this way, she didn''t have to worry about the accident of long Qingxie staying there alone.


    Cloud dance clapped the dust on his hands, and with a smile on his face, he raised his eyes and took a look at the ancient wood which seemed to be very far away in front of him, and the wind rose from his feet.


    However, at that moment, the cloud dance heart thought to move, and suddenly a carving song broke the sky to set off.


    The golden spirit circle flashed out and suddenly spread its wings and appeared under the cloud dance.


    Originally, Jinling didn''t want to stay in the space. She felt that her freedom was limited. However, since she came to the upper bound, something happened at any time, so cloud dance let it stay in the space for the time being.


    Today, it is really used.


    "Jinling, go to the old tree!"


    Yunwu half squatted to catch a bunch of hair on Jin Ling''s body to prevent himself from falling down.


    Hearing this, Jinling roared up to the sky and rushed forward quickly, just like a sword leaving the string.


    The little cub also howled and grasped the cloud to dance its hair, but it was just because of fear.


    Yunwu took the baby from the top of his head and held it in his arms.


    The surrounding scenery constantly skips, after the lush green, is a piece of peach powder, but Jinling''s speed is too fast, cloud dance simply can''t see what is around.


    It didn''t seem to be a long distance. Yunwu rode on Jinling and flew for nearly half an hour to reach a branch of the ancient tree.


    Look up.


    I saw the ancient wood towering into the clouds. The trunk was very thick. If I got closer, I would think that the wall in front of me was just a wall.


    After taking back Jinling, Yunwu stood under the ancient tree and looked up for a while. Her neck was sour, but she still didn''t see the top. The white clouds were all around and could not really see it.


    "Long Qingxie is in a coma Is it related to this? "


    Cloud dance doubts, such ancient wood is really difficult to see, but if it is related to the Dragon Qing evil, sleepless some far fetched.


    In the heart of doubt that the man is in the possibility of cheating themselves, cloud dance shake his head, no reason, unless the man is too idle.


    Helpless, cloud dance simply sat down against the tree trunk, cross legs closed eyes, looking inside the body.


    I saw that the original broken bones and muscles, at this time it is a good link, even more than before even a few points.


    The power of the seven elements revolves around the white light in the elixir field, and you can see the mysterious branch rooted in her abdomen. It seems that everything is normal, and there are even signs of impending breakthrough.


    Originally, she was still worried about what impact this would have on her body, but it seemed to be beneficial.


    Cloud dance just breathed a sigh of relief in her heart.


    All of a sudden, the feeling of being watched came back to me.


    Cloud dance eyes a dark, not to hide their murderous spirit, a pair of eyes with a sharp light, in the surrounding can hide the place swept.


    As before, nothing.


    Taking back her eyes, Yunwu looks down to play with the paws of small and medium-sized cubs, thinking in her heart.


    Is it really just because she''s been a little nervous lately?


    Or is it because the other party''s cultivation is so profound that she has no trace at all?


    Either answer is obviously not a good thing for her.


    Cloud dance in the heart sigh, a look up, but suddenly on a pair of smooth eyes.


    "Scared!"


    Subconsciously back a tilt, the back of the head mercilessly hit the tree trunk, issued a low pain call, eyes also filled with some water mist.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The answer you want is on this tree. "


    The man looked at the cloud dance eyes moist appearance, inexplicable feeling a soft heart, and then returned to the consistent indifference, left after leaving a word.


    Cloud dance at this time has re focused on the line of sight, the white figure in front of you left a distance, quietly disappeared.


    "It turned out that he was watching."


    No wonder she thinks that someone is always watching. Maybe it''s him!


    Cloud dance frowned at the direction of the man disappeared for a long time, looked up at the ancient trees high into the clouds.


    With a sigh of relief, Yunwu stood up and stepped back two steps. The next second, her heart was moved.


    "Jinling!"


    A low drink, with a burst of golden light diffuse, Jinling appeared under the cloud dance, just let cloud dance ride on its neck.


    Yunwu grabs Jinling with one hand and takes the trembling cub into his arms.


    "Jinling, rush up for me!"


    "Yes


    A response, accompanied by clear birds.


    The huge wings of Jinling Pu fan soared into the air, and the strong wind blew the flowers and plants on the ground a lot, and then the body rocked up against the tree trunk of the ancient wood and scattered the thin clouds.


    The cloud dance made the body almost 90 degrees vertical to the ground, and the long hair was blown around by the strong wind.


    Yunwu gritted her teeth and put all her focus on Jinling to ensure that she would not be blown down suddenly.Little cubs, not to mention, squeak into the arms of the cloud dance, dead refused to come out.


    Cloud dance do not know whether it is their own illusion, the wind constantly beating over in front of them, seems to be getting bigger and bigger?


    Jinling is also Mao foot strength upward, and so on cloud dance suddenly feel a pain in the arm.


    When I looked down, I found that there was a hard red mark on it. As for the clothes outside, they were broken.


    It''s not so easy to go up!


    The cloud dances with teeth, and the power of the elements rises. He reaches out and hooks out a pair of protective cover outside the body of Jinling, covering Jinling and himself together.


    "Hua Hua..."


    Looking at the barrier constantly because of something hit by the white light, cloud dance eyes gradually cold.


    If she had not been on guard in time, she would have been torn apart by these sudden aggravating blades.


    What is Ann''s mind about the man in white?


    Is thinking in the heart, the hand suddenly spread a strong repulsion force, look up.


    At this time, the wind blades had a faint shape, with light blue light. They split in the shape of crescent, and they seemed to be really conscious. The ones that were staggered from the side actually fell off their heads and folded back and beat them hard behind them.


    "Jinling, come on, run up!"


    The cloud danced so much that his face turned pale. His hands were clasped on the body of Jinling, and the yuan force in his body was constantly transported to the body of Jinling.


    Jin Ling''s body was full of golden light. With a roar and a strong wing, he broke through the clouds. He stopped on a fork of a tree and was exhausted.


    Yunwu takes back Jin Ling, who is already exhausted, and gasps on the trunk behind her. Her hair is still a little messy, her face is pale, and her eyes are full of happiness.


    If the dark blue wind blade I saw just now, I''m afraid it would be enough to split Jinling and myself in two, so that it would be timely to come up again.


    Calm down the heartbeat, cloud dance looks around with vigilance

 Chapter 717

    It was found that there was nothing different from other trees except the trunk was unusually strong and the huge leaves.


    The only special thing is that there is a small palace in the central part of the city which has been leveled manually.


    From her point of view, you can see the whole picture of the palace.


    I saw that the palace was like ice crystal jade, crystal clear but not transparent, suffused with water blue.


    At the entrance are two sculptures made of the same material as the palace. One dragon and one phoenix are vivid. It seems that the real dragon and Phoenix are placed here. They are only frozen. As long as they are melted, they will soar into the sky.


    More detailed, cloud dance will not really see.


    Therefore, cloud dance simply put the baby animal in her arms and put it on her shoulder. After a few jumps, she landed firmly in front of the palace.


    Looking at this place, cloud dance inexplicable feeling some familiar, there is a strange sense of tension.


    What the hell is this place?


    Reach out and gently push open the door carved with exquisite patterns, the space inside is bigger than expected.


    The first thing cloud dance saw was a woman sitting on a lotus terrace in the middle of the pool.


    Back to himself, the long black hair is only tied up in a soft bun, without any bead flower.


    There are many ice lotus in the pool, cloud dance looked at it at will, and was surprised.


    These ice lotus are the best medicinal materials. If they are taken outside, I don''t know how many people will fight for it. They are only used for viewing here.


    Even though he was surprised in his heart, cloud dance still kept silent and asked, "where is he?"


    The back of a stiff, slowly turned his head.


    Beautiful facial features, snow-white skin, if you can squeeze water to general, the United States can not be square.


    However, when seeing that woman''s face, it is to let cloud dance for a moment''s sign Leng lost consciousness.


    After a moment, cloud dance subconsciously clenched the dagger in his hand and said in a harsh voice: "who are you? Who the hell are you? "


    that face is as like as two peas.


    is as like as two peas. Maybe the only difference is that this woman is a pair of black eyes, and she actually has a pair of purple pupil.


    The woman stood up, just like the previous man who was the same as dragon Qingxie. She was dressed in plain white and had a gardenia on her ear. She was soft and gentle.


    "You Is it cloud dance? "


    She gently opened her mouth and called out her own name. She frowned.


    "Yes, who are you?"


    She smiles, that smile is printed in cloud dance''s eyes, does not feel a trace of malice, on the contrary Like a child.


    However, it makes cloud dance feel a little repellent.


    I always feel that I don''t like


    "Who am I? Don''t you remember anything when you see my face? However, it is no wonder that the fast Millennium reincarnation, let alone you, even if it is him, may not have memory again


    The woman seems to be very quiet orchid general to say, the eye is very clear.


    What is the Millennium cycle? What memory!


    Some cloud dance can''t understand, but she didn''t come up to listen to her.


    "Where is he?"


    Cloud dance ignored the unknown in front of the words, directly asked the key point.


    The woman suddenly giggled, and with a wave of her hand, a man with closed eyes slowly emerged from the pool.


    Evil dragon!


    The cloud danced so that his pupils contracted and said in a cold voice, "what did you do to him?"


    "What can I do to him! It''s just lonely. I want to find someone to accompany me. "


    After a pause, the woman continued to cool: "you know, I''ve been waiting for thousands of years in this jingluan hall. Cangxie still refuses to come here. Then, he comes."


    He?


    Do you mean the evil of dragon?


    Cloud dance frown, see that the woman''s eyes full of obsession, coupled with that she and his very similar face, really let her feel very uncomfortable.


    I always feel that there seems to be something to do with her


    However, at this time, cloud dance''s mind suddenly flashed what the man said not long ago.


    He is a remnant of the former life of the dragon.


    Is What he said is true. He is the ghost of the former life of the dragon. Can''t this woman be the ghost of her former life?


    Isn''t that weird?


    However, no matter whether she is or not, she does not care if she is a remnant of her previous life.


    If you dare to rob a man from her, you have to see if she is qualified enough.


    "I don''t care who you are. He''s my man. Give him back to me."


    Yunwu''s face was low and her breath was cold.


    When the woman heard the words, she grinned as if she heard some funny words.


    as if a generation had passed through her face as like as two peas, she had a strange feeling of being a stranger.


    "You can return him, unless you call cangxie."The woman said calmly with a smile, saying willful words in her mouth, or make people feel unable to bear to blame, or even should.


    Cangxie?


    She knows who cangxie is!


    When Yunwu''s eyes sank, he stretched out his hand, and a burst of black light flashed out. He saw that half man high guwu broadsword appeared in his hand, burning with death.


    "Return the dragon to me immediately, or I will destroy the jingluan palace of you!"


    "Cluck, his soul is in my hand. If you dare to move me, I promise your dragon will be in a coma all his life."


    With the chips in hand, the woman seems not to worry about the cloud dance, which will take away the dragon.


    She believed that cloud dance had seen clearly at this time that the Dragon floating on the water was evil, and the part of her body under the water was tightly held by some small vines.


    Without her instruction, if you want to take it by force, it will disappear.


    Cloud dance was silent for a moment, staring at the cunning woman.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to find cangxie. Who is cangxie


    Even if you already have a guess in your heart, it''s better to make some clear.


    "I You can regard it as the remnant soul of your previous life. My name is Nian Bing. I don''t need to say more about the rest. You must know that I have lifted the wind blade on the road. I''d better bring the evil spirit back quickly. "


    Looking at that soft smile, Yunwu always felt that it would not be so simple, but there seemed to be no other way.


    Just when he was about to turn around, the little beast in his arms suddenly called out in a low voice, and let the cloud dance stop.


    "Little fellow?"


    Cloud dance frown. The appearance of the little cub at this time is obviously preventing her from leaving. However, she still can''t communicate smoothly. Naturally, she doesn''t know what this guy wants to do.


    "Wuwu..."


    The little cub grunts twice. The red eyes are full of urgency. Their eyes fall into the pool and then move to the cloud dance face.


    "You want to go into the pool?"


    Cloud dance tried to say their own ideas, small cub eyes a bright, quickly nodded.


    It''s not easy to do.


    Now that nianbing is looking at herself behind her. If she throws a little cub in for no reason, it''s hard to explain

 Chapter 718

    "Why don''t you go yet?"


    Seeing that Yunwu stood there for a long time without any intention of leaving, nianbing couldn''t help but squint her eyes and seemed to see a trace of impatience from the bottom of her eyes.


    "You I have something else to ask you. "


    Yunwu turns around and hides the cub in his arms. He looks like he takes two steps to the edge of the pool.


    Read ice staring at the cloud dance, did not seem to notice the movement of the cloud dance, gently frowned: "you speak quickly."


    "Why is he here? How did you do it? "


    The cloud dance calmed down and threw a seemingly reasonable question at random.


    Read ice smell speech, her eyes twinkle in a touch of undercurrent, seems to have such a moment, you can see from her eyes a trace of infatuated undercurrent flash.


    "He? You may not know that he is cangxie and cangxie is him. Otherwise, when he breaks the Jinlin mask, he will not be absorbed. How can he appear in my jingluan palace? "


    A soul?


    It turns out that the dragon was in a coma, so a soul was sucked here! It''s no wonder that the body is the same but not awake.


    However, looking at the crazy way of reading ice, Yunwu can''t help being sarcastic.


    Is this woman really the remnant of her former life?


    But the movement of cloud dance feet is quietly and carefully moved to the pool side, hand brush to the back.


    The little cub climbed down along the cloud dancing clothes, landed on the ground, and quickly ran to the edge of the pool with small short legs. It was rare that he was clever enough to slide down his body carefully from the edge. After removing a wave of water marks, there was no other movement.


    "Then why doesn''t the evil spirit in your mouth want to come here?"


    Cloud dance doesn''t know what the cub is going to do, and quietly continues to ask questions.


    Nianbing seems to have a slight change on her face, her mood fluctuates and her eyes are sad.


    "I I don''t know, I don''t know anything... "


    Cloud dance frowns, eyes fall in the pool, is swimming toward the central lotus platform in the past.


    "Then how can I call cangxie here?"


    "You There''s no need for me to say more. You can do it yourself! "


    Just now also a sad face like reading ice, suddenly like being stabbed to the pain, tough, there is a bit of anger.


    Cloud dance shrugged his shoulders and said, "if he doesn''t want to come here, will I not go for nothing?"


    "No way!" For three thousand years, he didn''t want to interrupt me! How could he not want to see me


    Three thousand years?


    I thought it was only a thousand years, but I didn''t expect it would be 3000 years.


    Cloud dance sneer, eyes swept over the pool where the little cub''s figure had disappeared. Then he said faintly: "why does he not want to see you? You should be the most clear in your heart, isn''t it?"


    Nianbing clenched his fist tightly. His face seemed more and more pale, as if he had lost his soul. He suddenly collapsed and collapsed on the ground, his eyes were dull, and he murmured to himself in his mouth.


    To tell you the truth, although it is said to be the remnant of the previous life, the cloud dance is not at all "Sympathy".


    Cloud dance saw that in the pool, the vines tied to the hands and feet of dragon Qing evil body were torn off.


    And the little cub was tossing something under the Dragon Qingxie, only to see that the figure of the Dragon Qingxie was getting weaker and weaker, and finally it disappeared with the little cub!


    Cloud dance in the heart is startled, the face is still calm and indifferent, but in the heart is secretly guessing where the little beast will take the evil dragon.


    Before the cub reappeared, nianbing noticed that it was wrong and looked into the pool.


    When he found out that his prisoner had disappeared, he was immediately angry and glared at the clouds.


    "You delay three times and four times, just to take away the soul of the dragon


    Yunwu chuckles and looks at nianbing''s angry appearance. Suddenly, she feels that she has no brain in her previous life. She feels that she has no sense of dislike in her heart.


    "So what, now that the dragon has been taken away, what else can you do?"


    If it is provocation, cloud dance claims to be the second, and no one dares to claim to be the first.


    Read ice face a burst of blue and white, gnashing teeth at the cloud dance, as if hate to the extreme.


    "Take my things, you don''t want to leave, stay here with me!"


    Speaking, read ice a white dress has swept across the face of the cold.


    Yunwu takes a step back, holding guwu''s broadsword in his hand, and counterattacks and blocks away.


    "Boom It collides with the frost produced by Nian Bing. With a loud noise, the dead fire and the frost are on the same level.


    Step back and stare at the ice.


    This is the remnant spirit left 3000 years ago. Even now, it still has such great strength?


    How strong will it be in this world?


    Read ice did not leave time for the cloud dance to breathe. The big and delicate face was full of hatred, and the five fingers became claws, and the ice cream kept coming to the cloud dance.How can she not hate in her heart? After waiting for 3000 years, she finally got the chance to see cangxie. Now she is destroyed by the woman in front of her. How can she calm down?


    Cloud dance was forced to retreat, a frown, learning to read the ice like, five fingers into claws.


    However, the fire element is jumping on the hand. When the fire and ice collide, the two objects of fire and ice, which are complementary to each other, emit a burst of white smoke. With the residual force of the elements, all the decorations in the palace are knocked down.


    "Boom..."


    After the smoke dissipated, cloud dance suddenly found that the sculpture behind nianbing had a different color.


    Take a closer look, isn''t it Warcraft or animal fur.


    Cloud dance''s eyes showed surprise and turned to look elsewhere. Sure enough, all the decorations on the ground were like the statue behind Nian Bing. The shell was broken and cracked, revealing the rigid body inside.


    No wonder the ice sculptures here are all lifelike. They were originally made of living animals.


    When cloud dance looked back at Nian Bing again, a trace of disgust passed in his eyes and said in a cold voice, "now I know why your evil spirit doesn''t want to come to see you."


    Since she said that cangxie was the previous life of longqingxie, it was naturally the man in white she met under the tree.


    The man frowned at the sight of her killing Warcraft, not to mention freezing it as a decoration.


    However, Yunwu didn''t understand why she didn''t feel at all if this woman and cangxie were really her previous life with Longqing?


    If it is a past life, even if there is no memory, it will feel more or less some induction.


    But when she faced this reading ice, she had no feeling at all!


    What''s going on?


    Nianbing was stabbed to the pain, and her pupils contracted, which made her more powerful.


    Yunwu saw that she was surrounded by chilly air. The broken ice sculptures on the ground and the water in the pool all gathered above the head of nianbing and slowly merged.

 Chapter 719

    Then it turns into beads of ice, or sharp cones.


    "It''s a shame that my reincarnation should be so stupid that if I kill you, I''ll send you back into reincarnation."


    Nianbing''s voice became very gloomy and filled with anger.


    The next second, the ice beads that had agglomerated on her head were like bullets dancing towards the clouds.


    Yunwu''s face sank, almost without any hesitation. The moment the element congealed, she quickly raised the knife to resist it and exploded backward.


    "You can use ice, so can I!"


    Cloud dance gnashing teeth, while avoiding the ice beads, while the hand quickly waved.


    At that moment, a blue light rose from the cloud dance, condensed with water and turned into countless ice swords. Suddenly, it shot at nianbing, but most of them condensed into water before reaching nianbing, which broke up with a touch.


    How could she turn ice into water again?


    It''s really amazing!


    The cloud dance has a flash of undercurrent, the moment of cold radian passing by the corner of the mouth, and the moment of blue light attacking, the green light almost coagulates the wind blade at the same time, and then goes away!


    "Brush..."


    Nianbing just broke the water arrow in front of her eyes, and then several wind blades came flying in the shape of crescent moon. She had to step back two steps before erecting an ice wall in front of her to block the wind blade.


    However, in a few seconds of her relaxation, the cloud dance which was still in front of her suddenly disappeared.


    Read ice a Leng, suddenly feel behind someone, quickly turned around, hands have grasped an ice blade, just want to return to attack.


    But a cold neck, a knife across her neck.


    "You lost." Cloud dance lips, after all, no killer.


    Lost?


    Read ice Leng for a while, but giggle.


    "No, you lost the moment you didn''t kill me."


    A little surprise flashed in Yunwu''s eyes, and then there was no sense in his hand. Gu Wu''s broadsword fell on the ground with a clang, turning into a black smoke.


    Cloud dance wrist is pierced by two ice cones, can see the ice cone surface reflected bright red, hanging in the air, but cloud dance has no expression.


    "Should you thank me for saving you from pain?"


    Read ice blowing his light blue nails, face a pleasant smile.


    Cloud dance looks down at nianbing.


    She did not feel any pain at this time, but the numbness brought by the cold was swimming along her arm.


    However, cloud dance suddenly raised a smile, "is it? But I don''t know why I feel sorry for people like you. "


    Pity her?


    Read ice smell speech, the body suddenly a stiff, can be followed by eyes dangerous squint.


    Cloud dance looked at that read ice, for the first time, the corner of his lips provoked a trace of ironic smile, sneering: "love is not what feeling, can you tell me one or two?"


    Read the ice fierce head up, the whole body trembling with anger, but also strong calm, five fingers a piece.


    I saw that the ice cone originally stabbed into Yunwu''s wrist, and suddenly many sharp spines appeared on the smooth surface, which made the blood dripping on the wrist of cloud dance.


    At this moment, with the intense pain that has been enhanced ten times, suddenly the sensory amplification of Chaoyun dance comes.


    The cloud dance ache to have the facial expression some to turn pale, but the smile does not reduce: "you also this ability?"


    "Oh! I''m still so hard on my deathbed! " Nianbing stares at the cloud dance with gloomy eyes.


    Looking at the same face as himself, he showed all kinds of weak or naive, as well as venomous and jealous expression. How could Yunwu feel a little strange in his heart, and it was a kind of lingering one.


    Severe pain on the wrist increased.


    However, cloud dance not only does not think of a way to relieve pain, but secretly uses the intense pain to stimulate other already paralyzed nerves.


    "You''re so cruel that you can stimulate yourself in this way." Read ice see through the idea of cloud dance, sarcastically smile, hand clenched the ice blade.


    She really didn''t believe it. If something happened to the cloud dance, cangxie could still be indifferent?


    "If you want me to force him out, I''ll do it as you please?" Cloud dance mouth outline, light looking at read ice, does not seem to worry about their own appearance.


    Read Bingxin hate teeth, hands more and more force, the body is also overflowing with cold.


    "You..." Think you know me well?


    However, just as she spoke, a voice came from behind her.


    "Let her go." It was a voice that was clearly sulky.


    Then, the aftereffect was touched by something cold, read ice a Leng, look back, the excitement and expectation in the eyes, turned into surprise.


    "Why you?"


    "Why not."


    Dragon Qingxie chuckles, his eyes are gloomy and his voice is cold.


    "I''ll repeat it again and put her down for me."


    Nianbing stares at long Qingxie for a while before gritting his teeth to remove the ice cone from Yunwu''s body and turn it into a pool of water. However, the blood hole on his wrist is still there."You''re so slow."


    Cloud dance looked at the dark eyes of the dragon, the corners of his mouth slightly outlined, and could not help but make jokes.


    Long Qingxie''s expression remained unchanged, but he felt a little guilty in his eyes. His sword was still against nianbing''s throat.


    "Sorry, not next time."


    Long Qingxie solemnly apologized, but let cloud dance Leng for a moment, then helplessly smile, eyes fell on the door of a piece of white clothes.


    It turns out that he also came, so it''s no surprise that dragon Qingxie can find this place so quickly.


    "Ouch!"


    A group of golden round things eager to climb down from the Dragon Qingxie shoulder, small short legs run fast, a head rushed to the cloud dance, into her arms.


    And nianbing did not care about the sword on her throat. She turned her head and looked at the little cub who was coquettish to the clouds. Her lips trembled slightly, and her delicate neck was also taken out with a trace of blood.


    "Jinbao..."


    The little cub suddenly stopped the act of coquetry to the cloud dance, turned around, and looked at Nian Bing with a pair of red eyes.


    "Woo Hoo."


    "Jinbao, why do you even want to abandon me?"


    Suddenly nianbing tears like rain, that face and cloud dance the same make such an expression, fall in the eyes of dragon Qingxie, frown displeasantly.


    Obviously, it is the same face, but the temperament of this person makes him feel uncomfortable.


    "Well..."


    The little cub, who was called Jinbao, whimpered. His eyes were a bit complicated.


    But soon, he turned his head and got into the cloud dance''s arms. He refused to look back.


    "Binger, don''t be stubborn." At this time, a very light voice came.


    Read ice''s body trembled again, suddenly turned back, with tears on his face, looking at the cangxie who gradually walked in, what he wanted to say, but stuck in his throat.


    "We''ve been here for three thousand years, isn''t it enough?"

 Chapter 720

    Cangxie looked at Nian Bing faintly. It was not difficult to see a trace of heartache in his eyes.


    Dragon Qingxie took up his sword, turned and walked toward cloud dance, his face was gloomy, until he saw the wound on Yunwu''s hand, his momentum was more fierce.


    "It''s OK. It''s just frightening. It doesn''t hurt the meridians."


    Cloud dance''s understatement has passed, but it can''t make the dragon''s face soften half a minute, on the contrary, it is more gloomy.


    "I''ll take you to heal later. Just bear with me for the moment."


    Long Qingxie took out the things he had brought, wiped the blood stains for Yunwu, applied medicine and bandaged it.


    Cloud dance nods, the eyes fall on the nianbing who is looking at cangxie there.


    I don''t know whether Nian Bing was unintentional or intentional. The wound just looked very frightening. The imitated Buddha''s hand would be abandoned. In fact, even the main blood vessel had not been injured, so people had to speculate in their hearts.


    Read ice at this time is also looking at cangxie, mouth can not speak, just a force of tears.


    She has been waiting for 3000 years, and now she can finally have a look at him


    "Binger, let''s go."


    Cangxie sighed. On his face, which was the same as longqingxie, there was less violence and blood of longqingxie, and more calm and peaceful.


    "No Evil! I''ve been waiting for you for so many years. I just saw you. How could I, how could I... "


    Nianbing couldn''t say any more and sobbed.


    She has been waiting for so many years. How can she just see him and die!


    "Binger, why are you still so stubborn?"


    Cangxie''s voice was more severe, and nianbing''s shoulder kept shaking and made a subtle sobbing sound.


    Cloud dance can''t help but stab the shoulder of the next dragon to tilt evil, way: "can''t see, you still have such fierce time before?"


    Dragon Qing evil a Leng, then cry and laugh, knead the head of cloud dance, way: "they are individual, have nothing to do with me."


    Cloud dance holding seems to be a little depressed treasure, after watching for a while, suddenly remembered an important question: "how did you find here?"


    When she came at that time, all of her strength was wasted, but just as long Qingxie seemed to be effortless, she came here. To think about it, she felt that there was some imbalance in her heart.


    "This little spot wakes me up and takes me to the cliff. When I find the entrance, the evil spirit is waiting for me at the entrance."


    Long Qingxie''s honest and truthful report.


    actually, as like as two peas, he was surprised to see that he was the same face as himself. Of course, this thing naturally needn''t be said.


    Cloud dance was silent for a while, thinking that when he came, he was just in a mess. He couldn''t be embarrassed any more. He felt uncomfortable.


    How long Qing evil come when someone went to pick up, she had to touch roll to climb!


    Seeing some drum on Yunwu''s cheek, long Qingxie guessed cloud dance''s thoughts in his heart. He chuckled and put cloud dance''s hand in his palm and held it gently.


    When he just came in, he saw that cloud dance was treated like that, and almost lost his mind. Fortunately, he was reminded by the evil spirit that he was forced to suppress his anger.


    At this time, the conversation between nianbing and cangxie seems to have ended. It seems that the result of the conversation is not very good.


    Read ice first from the top of the head condenses several ice cones, without hesitation toward cangxie body stab.


    Cloud dance was surprised in her eyes.


    "This guy is so cruel that he just stabbed him."


    There was no hesitation at all, but it was a little similar to her.


    But cangxie didn''t dodge, which was beyond nianbing''s imagination. Even though she stopped her hand in time, there were still a small number of ice cones inserted into cangxie''s body without hesitation.


    "Cangxie!" The sound of reading ice was almost lost.


    Looking at cangxie suddenly pale many figures, read ice pale "why? Why not hide? "


    "Binger, I''m sorry for you."


    Cangxie is still indifferent, but the guilt in the eyes makes Nian Bingxin like a knife.


    She has been imprisoned by cangxie for three thousand years, and she has never been willing to see her for three thousand years! How did she survive so many days and nights?


    "Cangxie, what''s the use of apologizing It''s no use at all. For three thousand years of day and night, how can you offset me with a word of shame? "


    "Nian Bing, if you continue to be so stubborn, you will only be injured."


    Cangxie frowned slightly, and obviously had seen nianbing''s red eyes. It was because of this that he would imprison her here.


    Cloud dance looks at Nian Bing''s back, and soon finds the wrong place.


    At this time, nianbing seems to be


    Just thinking, those lonely ice lotus in the pool, suddenly one after another of the broken, into a little white light scattered at the bottom of the dry pool.


    But before the ice lotus open position, slowly grows a bright red lotus flower.


    "Yuan Li Hua Xing"The Dragon frowned and was surprised.


    However, the situation in nianbing is not optimistic. In cangxie''s eyes, nianbing''s eyes are red at this time, which is quite different from the gentle appearance before.


    "Cangxie! Three thousand years of suffering, I will repay you one by one! "


    Nian Bing''s momentum suddenly burst out, a long black hair without wind automatically, cangxie eyes a bit unexpected.


    "Binger, you haven''t stopped practicing magic attack for three thousand years?"


    "Ha ha ha, so what."


    Nails grow a lot fiercely, the warm blue above has suddenly become strange, a lotus print in the center of the eyebrow, eyes red.


    "Long Qingxie, these two people are going to fight."


    Cloud dance frowned, watching the fight between his former life and the former life of long Qingxie It''s really a very uncomfortable thing.


    "Fight as you like, and we''ll go back later."


    The Dragon Qingxie takes Yunwu''s hand without any care and kisses her. When her eyes fall on the blood overflowing from the wound on her wrist, her face looks ugly again.


    Yunwu didn''t notice the abnormality of the dragon''s evil inclination. She was attentive to the fight there. Apart from learning something, it was as shocking as any duel.


    Drinking wine, ice cone water arrow, wind blade, fireball flying around, occasionally in the air collision, collision out of a dazzling element wave.


    Yunwu can''t help feeling in her heart: Fortunately, cangxie had foresight to set a boundary here, otherwise they would be blasted into slag at this time.


    Of course, although some efforts have been wasted.


    But in the end, cangxie subdued Nian Bing and was imprisoned in the ice cage, holding the icicle reluctantly.


    "Cangxie, why do you treat me like this? How about my practice of magic skill? I think I have never wantonly killed an innocent person. Why should you put such a big hat on me? "


    It''s about reading ice that I''m hoarse. From such a distance, cloud dance can feel the resentment and unwillingness in Nian Bing''s heart, perhaps because of resonance.

 Chapter 721

    "I''ll take you out, and then Take bing''er away with you


    When cangxie came to them, her eyes fell on the wound on Yunwu''s wrist, she also frowned.


    "Well Do you know where the site of the temple map is? "


    The cloud dance inquires and stands up supported by the dragon.


    Cangxie has lived here for so long. He must know something about it. As for whether he is willing to tell them It''s a different story.


    "Well, the key to the site is the blood lotus in the pool. As for the location..." Cangxie''s eyes twinkled, and her voice was low. "When I and nianbing leave, you will know."


    "Leave? Where to leave? "


    Cloud dance ignored why they left her to know the location of the matter, was the two people''s upcoming whereabouts aroused interest.


    "We were a remnant, but now that we have seen you, I think it''s time to leave."


    Cangxie changed her cold look before. Maybe it was out of guilt or something else. After all, she had a better attitude.


    And over there. But came to read the ice broken sobs.


    After looking at the strange world, I can''t help but ignore it.


    "Why do you Do you want to do this to read ice? "


    This is an insignificant nonsense, but it is also what cloud dance wants to know most.


    I saw Cang Xie''s face suddenly became ugly. After staring at the cloud dance for a long time, he slowly opened his mouth: "this matter does not need to be asked."


    The cloud dance disappoints to answer a, long Qing evil already turned to pick a lotus from the pool to come down.


    I saw that the blood lotus just fell into the hands of dragon Qingxie, and it shrank into a ball the size of a palm, delicate and small.


    The Dragon turned back to see the cloud dance and cangxie a pair of "conversation is very happy" appearance, can not help but frown.


    Two steps forward, reached out and pulled cloud dance into his arms: "please take us out."


    Look at the Dragon Qingxie uncomfortable appearance, cloud dance in the Heart funny, this seems to be his "previous life", unexpectedly will be jealous?


    But she likes it!


    Cangxie looked at long Qingxie, but didn''t say anything. She turned to nianbing and pointed her finger at nianbing''s eyebrow.


    The lotus seal is broken. Nianbing''s eyes are filled with resentment and nostalgia. When the scarlet in his eyes slowly fades, he also recovers a can of gentle breath.


    "Binger, come with me."


    Cangxie stretched out his hand to read the ice, but it was cold.


    Read ice Leng for a moment, lips tremble twice, droop eyes.


    "Good..."


    This voice with trembling good, let cangxie has been the ancient well wubo''s face appeared a glimmer of joy.


    Then he clenched nianbing''s hand and looked back at the cloud dance and the dragon''s evil spirit, indicating that they should follow.


    Just now they seem to have watched a big emotional drama?


    Cloud dance followed closely, the brain is still thinking, about to the door, suddenly detected a trace of wrong.


    "Wait!"


    Nianbing and cangxie have stepped out of the door, and both turn back when they hear the cloud dance.


    But at the same time, a dark figure jumped down from above, and the blunt dagger in his hand was inserted into nianbing''s chest.


    "Ha ha! Yunwu, you are still dead in my hands after all. Since you can''t go out, you can stay and bury with me! "


    Zhao Shi laughs wildly and doesn''t even notice the two people behind him. It''s cloud dance and dragon Qingxie.


    Nianbing looked down at the dagger with surprise in her eyes.


    Cangxie was stunned for a moment, and then he flashed his anger in his eyes. With a low roar, he slapped Zhao Shi in the chest, flying him and falling to the top of the tree.


    You don''t have to think about it. You can''t live.


    "Binger!"


    Nianbing soft into cangxie''s arms, the expression is still in a daze, it seems that some can not react, his chest is really inserted with a lethal dagger.


    "Cang Evil... "


    Cloud dance to see read ice''s body began to gradually become transparent, from the fingertips began to turn into stars, light spots quietly dispersed.


    After a while, there was nothing in cangxie''s arms. On the ground, there was only a garment and a short sword that fell to the ground with a clang.


    The rest, is the cangxie lenglenglenglengleng''s expression, in the eye also takes cannot believe.


    Cloud dance pursed her lips. She also suddenly felt someone at the door, but she didn''t expect How could it be.


    "Binger, binger!"


    Cangxie''s eyes were red, and he was half kneeling on the ground. He was holding on to the clothes. His eyes were full of sadness and he was biting his teeth fiercely. His face was distorted.


    If it was not for his seal that relieved her power, maybe that dagger would not have


    The environment is still the same quiet, and there is no change due to the disappearance of the reading ice.


    Yunwu and longqingxie stood on one side and looked at it. I didn''t know whether to go forward to comfort or wait for cangxie to calm down.For a long time, cangxie stood up slowly, holding the clothes left by nianbing in his hand, hanging his head, unable to see his face and expression.


    "Laugh, let''s go."


    The voice is quiet and inconceivable, cloud dance and dragon tilt evil look at each other, silent.


    Cang Xie sighed and put the clothes on the ground. When she lifted her face, she had recovered her usual indifference. However, the grief in her eyes made people unable to ignore it.


    Turn around and walk up.


    Cloud dance and dragon Qingxie keep up with each other, and their feet step on the tree trunk, making a subtle sound, which is enough for Cang Xie to judge where they are behind.


    When the edge, looking down, cloud dance can see the light of thin clouds, and light blue constantly flying blade.


    Cangxie waved his sleeve, three people were wrapped by a translucent white halo, and a layer of soft strength rose under his feet, dragging his body up and sinking like that.


    In view of the previous lesson, cloud dance cautiously stares at the impending wind blade.


    But when we really got there, we found that the blades were like conscious people, skilfully avoiding the three people and rowing away. -


    not for a moment.


    When falling on the ground, Yunwu''s eyes fell at the foot, and saw a pile of broken meat with a smell of blood.


    Don''t think about it. It must be Zhao Shi who was beaten down before.


    Long Qingxie''s eyebrows were slightly broken, and a trace of disgust ran through his eyes, but he didn''t say anything.


    the two followed the silent cangxie.


    Strange to say, when the cloud dance came, Jinling all flew half an hour''s distance. Under the leadership of cangxie, he arrived at the place where they met before.


    Passing the tree hole where cloud dance once stayed, Yunwu couldn''t help but glance.


    I saw that the outside of the tree hole was destroyed, and the vine was broken, withered or yellow, but I didn''t know what was going on inside.


    "You go out of here, and I will send you up. The site is already on it."


    Cangxie handed Yunwu a roll of sheepskin roll, which looked very simple.


    Cloud dance found that they had arrived at the entrance when they came.

 Chapter 722

    After receiving the scroll, the cloud dance hesitated for a moment, and finally made a voice: "the dead is dead, I''m sorry."


    Cang Xie stopped for a moment, and her eyes became darker. She said in a deep voice: "it''s time for me and here to leave. It''s just reading ice. Don''t worry."


    Cloud dance nodded, but also know that it was useless to say more, turned and pulled the dragon''s evil hand, and they walked toward the entrance together.


    As soon as I stepped out of the place, I felt the same strength as before to hold them up.


    At the same time, the sound of something crashing behind him.


    When you turn around, you can see a little white light coming out of the hole, which is the same as when the reading ice disappeared. A sigh came from the ear:


    "the rest of the way is for you to explore by yourself. Remember not to act rashly."


    Cloud dance turned to see the Dragon tilt evil, see dragon Qing evil eyes full of meditation, can not help but ask: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "The little cub Seems to have something to do with nianbing? "


    By the Dragon Qingxie said so, cloud dance suddenly remembered the small cub that had been nestled in her arms.


    Then he frowned and put the treasure in his hand and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Wuwu..."


    Jinbao sobbed and covered his eyes with his claws.


    Cloud dance sighs, can only this stubborn little guy on the shoulder.


    Suddenly, my eyes twisted, the soft force disappeared, and the touch under my feet became hard again.


    However, when cloud dance was still in the future and focused on the line of sight, she had already seen a fireball protruding in front of her eyes. Her body was light, and she was pulled into her arms by the dragon and hid beside her.


    "Bang!" The fireball banged on the wall with a loud noise and the debris splashed everywhere.


    "You have come out alive, but you still don''t hand in the map of the site?"


    A little familiar voice, cloud dance look at the past.


    I saw an old man with white hair and white hair standing at the entrance of the cave in a Chinese robe. His eyes were full of madness. Beside him were three or four young people.


    "It turns out that you, the old man, even sent it to the door by yourself."


    The old man was no one else. He was the one who escaped from the five-star meeting last time.


    Long Qingxie sneered and let go of the cloud dance. The evil in his eyes was full of cold: "if you haven''t finished the last time, you''d better finish it together this time!"


    "Hum! A little maniac, you''re a liar! I will teach you how to be a man


    The old man''s eyes were gloomy, his hands were clawed, and his body was full of strong elements. Everywhere he went, there was a gust of wind. Every step he took on the rocks under his feet, there were several cracks.


    In a short period of time, has it become so powerful?


    When the dragon''s eyes sank, he dodged and turned his hand. A Epee was suddenly held in his hand. The hand swung sideways, bringing up a cold wind.


    However, the old man was also cautious. After Yuan Li held up the Epee, a ball of fire gathered in his other hand and attacked the dragon. He was close at hand and could not be avoided.


    It''s between the electric flint.


    I saw that the fire, like the dragon, was suddenly wrapped by a group of water elements. The water and fire collided and disappeared after a hiss, and the white fog dispersed.


    "Dead old man, have you forgotten that I am still here?"


    Cloud dance mouth cold outline from the bottom of the eye is that very cold killing.


    However, at the moment when she finished speaking, she glanced at the three people who wanted to go to the cave next to her, but they were afraid of something.


    And help! However, it seems a little "timid!"


    "Hum! What an arrogant girl! Today, I will kill you and sacrifice my poor son with blood! "


    The branch master roared and glared at the three men who were dawdling at the door: "what are you waiting for? Don''t you come here to help!"


    Being rebuked by the branch master, the three men had no choice but to seize their weapons and bravely surrounded them.


    "The three will be yours, and the old man will let me solve it myself!"


    The Dragon Qingxie said calmly, flashed out from behind the cloud dance and hit the old man directly.


    The cloud dance did not make a sound, instead, he put his eyes on the three people who were trembling, with a sneer on his lips and said:


    "what are you waiting for? How about three people together, maybe we can live a little longer? "


    The three looked at each other and felt a bit insulted. A trace of ruthless color crossed their eyes.


    Now this situation, let alone can escape, even if it is death! They have to bite their teeth, too!


    Standing in a row, holding the weapon in their hands, the Dragon Qingxie has been fighting with the old man. It can be said that the fight is in full swing, but they are slowly spilling a layer of cold sweat on their backs.


    Although there may be branch owners there, they will not be miserable, but now they are absolutely unable to bear it!


    So far, we have to fight hard!


    The first one bit his teeth and roared low and low. He took the lead in attacking the clouds with three water arrows, and the wind grew at his feet.Almost in an instant, they will be in front of the cloud dance, the other two people see the situation, they do not care about other, tacit attack!


    "It can be said that you want to die. It''s you."


    Yunwu chuckled and waved his hand, and the ancient sword appeared in his hand, mixed with the scorching heat of the dead fire. Besides blocking the water arrow, it also burned the arm of the leader.


    However, other people''s attack, but also very quickly hit, cloud dance had to quickly a dodge.


    The wind blade and fireball bombarded the ground, blowing up a piece of gravel.


    The cloud dance rushed out of the dust, and a trace of fierce color flashed in his eyes. The dead fire leaping on the guwu broadsword in his hand suddenly became more and more intense, and the man''s head was on his neck!


    With a low drink of cloud dance, the fragile body is vulnerable to a blow in front of the sharp guwu broadsword.


    "Poof!" The blood splashed all over, and the head rolled down on the ground. After two turns, a pool of blood flowed out quietly.


    The headless corpse froze in place for a while and then fell to the ground.


    Wipe off the trace of blood splashed on his face, and the bloodthirsty killing intention flashed in Yunwu''s eyes.


    The other two people saw this scene and were shocked and dazed for a moment. Then they could not help but step back and look at each other.


    Soon, they took out a pill from their arms with solemn and stirring expression and swallowed it, and their momentum suddenly soared.


    Is it the same thing before?


    Cloud dance frown, looking at the two people''s desperate appearance, also played a vigilant heart.


    Previously, she was hurt by the man because she was unprepared. Now, if she knew her power was still hurt by her, she would be too shameless.


    I saw that after the two people swallowed the pill, the breath was obviously raised.


    "Solved quickly!"


    "Good!"


    As soon as the dialogue falls, the two people''s eyes show their determination to win. They rush forward from left to right, and the speed is so fast that they even attack the cloud dance with the shadow.


    Cloud dance has already been on guard, dare not touch hard, Dodge, weigh in the heart, will blue you call out.

 Chapter 723

    "Lan you, don''t keep your hands!"


    "Yes


    Blue in a moment out of the moment, the air in the breath is obviously rapid decline.


    After he responded, he saw a blue light all over his body. The blue light seemed soft and harmless, but somehow, the two men felt extremely taboo from the bottom of their hearts.


    That''s a contract animal!


    What''s more, the style of cloud dance is too weird, and the endless moves are well known to all, and they have to guard against it.


    In the Dodge around, Yunwu will not just stand and watch, brandishing the guwu broadsword, forcing the two into a dead corner again and again.


    And at that moment, the blue light of Lan You''s whole body turned into countless cold blades and attacked them.


    "Flash!"


    A person saw this, almost exclaimed in horror.


    But the other person still can not dodge, was stabbed into the arm by the blade, and the blade in that moment turned into a blue, straight through his wound.


    At that moment, his arm was frozen!


    "You..." The man''s startled look was still at the bottom of his eyes, but the corner of his mouth pulled up a cold smile arc.


    "Bang!" A word lightly.


    "Ka Bang With a small crack, an explosion followed.


    Stupefied!


    The man, who had seen his arm blown up with his own eyes, was completely frozen with horror in his eyes.


    A moment!


    When a sharp pain suddenly hit his nerve, the tear like scream suddenly lifted up and puffed, "ah..."


    Blue you seems very satisfied to see this scene, a clasp of hands, a blue water ball suddenly toward the screaming man.


    The man''s face was pale, and he almost reached out to resist it. However, the water ball, which was only the size of a fist, suddenly expanded. In a twinkling of an eye, the whole man was wrapped in a piece of blue water.


    This seems to surprise anyone.


    "Woo!"


    As if drowning, the man''s eyeballs burst out, and there were bubbles overflowing from it. The remaining hand kept scratching the water wall, struggling to get out of the prison, but it was of no help.


    This blue you, originally cold and simple temperament, seems to have become "Evil.".


    What kind of master there is, what kind of example!


    Cloud dance glanced at the corners of his eyes, outlined the corners of his mouth, and clenched his five fingers to lift the knife.


    When the effect is over, and without the help of his companion, the remaining man looks frightened and pale, and under the support of hardship, he falls and loses without two moves.


    After that, he was killed by Yunwu, and the man who was left in the water prison also twitched twice and lost his voice.


    This is solved. Cloud dance finally has time to look up at Xianglong Qingxie.


    However, the Dragon Qingxie is still confronting the helmsman. It seems that both of them have some color on them.


    However, the helmsman was even more embarrassed. His clothes were broken in many places, and his hair was in a mess. It seemed that he was unable to breathe.


    "The old man said he wanted to revenge for his son. Now it seems that he can only go to the Jiuquan to accompany him for comfort."


    Long Qing Xie''s face, which is handsome and evil, outlines a slight arc of ridicule, and the tone is quite arrogant.


    After hearing this, the branch master changed his face and gnashed his teeth and said, "arrogant young man, don''t be complacent too soon!"


    Then he put his hands down and read two words.


    Then the ground trembled, and a web like crack appeared under the palm of the rudder and spread everywhere.


    Yunwu''s eyes sank. It seemed that the old man was ready to make a big move.


    A flash of body shape, an instant came to the Dragon Qingxie side, and he stood shoulder to shoulder: "are you ok?"


    Dragon Qingxie shakes his head and reaches out to wipe some dust off his face.


    "It''s all right. We can''t let the old thief run today, or there will be endless troubles in the future."


    Cloud dance nods, this matter long Qing Xie does not say she also knows.


    As time went on, the shaking of the ground became more and more intense.


    Even began to drop a lot of gravel from the top of the head, hit the ground and splash.


    And the things under the old branch master finally began to show up.


    An arc-shaped object came out of the crack. With the expansion of the crack, it gradually showed the whole picture. It was a shiny black carapace, and a pair of long antennae swayed from side to side.


    Under the tusks, there are a pair of thick and thick teeth, and under them are thick and thick eyes.


    "Millipedes?"


    Cloud dance slowly spit out the name of the object, eyes become more dignified.


    According to the information given in the dragon totem scroll, the millipede is immortal, its body is hard and can repair itself. The so-called "dead but not stiff" refers to this kind of stubborn insect that can recover after some time if it is not completely crushed.


    Did not expect, this five-star branch helmsman, unexpectedly also raised this kind of Warcraft?"Ha ha ha ha, little baby, I have some insight. I''m going to sacrifice your flesh and blood to my baby today."


    The branch master stood on the head of the millipede, staring at the cloud dance and the dragon with gloomy eyes.


    And the body of the millipede was finally revealed. It was crouching on the ground, and its creeping feet were creeping at a glance.


    "Isn''t this old thief a member of the five-star club? When will you master the art of controlling animals


    Cloud dance frown, always feel something is wrong.


    "It seems that this situation is very obvious. It is said that the five star association has colluded with the beast gate for a long time. Now it seems to be true."


    Long Qingxie explained in a low voice. He was also alert. There were too many tricks on the branch master, so he had to guard against it.


    "Be careful then!"


    The cloud dance murmurs, raises the knife to come forward, the dead fire expands suddenly, the air is twisted by the burning temperature, and cuts off with killing intention.


    The millipede doesn''t hide, it just twists slightly.


    Gu Wu''s broadsword fell on the shell, and it made a "Dang" sound. There was no trace left on it. However, Yunwu was shocked to the ground and stepped back two steps, making the tiger''s mouth numb.


    "Ha ha! Little doll, with your knife, you can''t hurt my precious one cent


    "It''s very interesting, sir, to take a worm as a treasure."


    The cloud dance sneers at each other.


    Before the sound fell, the insect suddenly twisted and rushed toward the cloud dance. A pair of tusks opened and closed, just to let the cloud dance see the secondary teeth exposed inside. It was all around the mouth, wriggling with mucus, and instantly nauseated.


    "Be careful!"


    Dragon Qingxie flies forward, a group of black light hits in the soft flesh of the exposed mouth, grabs Yunwu''s body with one hand and quickly retreats.


    The millipede eats pain, and the mucus mixed with blood flows out of its mouth. It pastes a large area. While the body writhes, it still neighs in pain. A pair of small eyes are full of strange poison.


    Yunwu leaned against the Dragon Qingxie''s arms, with a pair of eyes staring at any part of the insect''s body, trying to find the place where it could kill.

 Chapter 724

    "Are you all right?"


    After landing, longqingxie can''t take care of his own distress, and looks up and down whether there are injuries on cloud dance.


    Cloud dance shakes his head and says, "this place is not good for us. Lead it out first."


    Long Qingxie nods, although the cave is not small.


    But if you fight with this millipede, you may not even find a place to hide.


    Looking at each other, the cloud dance is still in place.


    The Dragon tilted evil forward, but he was the leader of the branch helmsman who watched the battle on the body of Chiqu qianzu. In a sudden accident, the branch leader quickly retreated, and at the same time slapped on the body of the millipede.


    The thousand footed insect ate pain and hissed. However, the man behind him was his master, so he had to vent his anger on the dragon in front of him.


    Open your mouth, a hundred long and rapid with the body forward.


    The Dragon dodged and dodged, and a wind blade hit the shell. Unexpectedly, there was no damage. On the contrary, it completely angered the millipede, roared and squirmed more quickly.


    In the middle of the dragon, the evil spirit flew out of the cave.


    Even a crack appeared in the hands of the beetle.


    Cloud dance in the heart of the dark surprise, the head of the millipede suddenly turned the direction, twist the body toward the cloud dance to bite.


    Although the body is heavy, but the movement is extremely flexible.


    Yunwu couldn''t dodge. She was hit by that one. She felt that her chest was like being hit by a hammer. Her Qi and blood were surging, and she coughed up a mouthful of blood. She patted her palm on the head and did not care to wipe off the bloodstain from the corners of her mouth and rushed out of the cave.


    Long Qingxie has been waiting outside for a long time.


    Seeing the cloud dance like this, she frowned, but she didn''t have time to say anything. There was a roar behind her. It was the millipede that followed closely.


    Dragon inclined evil a catch body some unbalanced cloud dance, quickly according to the previously optimistic route jump and down, the ear swept the wind.


    It wasn''t until they got into a forest that they stopped.


    But at this time, cloud dance''s exclamation came from his ear: "where is Jinbao?"


    Dragon Qing evil action, turn around, see cloud dance frown, face some flustered.


    "Don''t worry. Maybe you''re hiding yourself."


    The clouds frowned and looked up at the mountain. The millipede had already come down and knocked down the trees around. Even if Jin Bao really was in danger, she was too weak to rescue.


    It''s just that the golden treasure, which was still in his arms, suddenly disappeared?


    Time does not allow us to think about it. In the blink of an eye, the millipede has arrived in front of him. He stands up high and presses down. If he is hit, he may have to turn into a meat pie.


    The two men fled separately, but at the same time, they also found the weakness of the millipede.


    The body covered by the carapace is of course invulnerable, but the abdomen is soft, with a little effort, it can be rifled.


    After finding a way to deal with it, Yunwu nods to the dragon and forcibly presses down the tumbling of his chest and flies forward.


    Trying to get the millipede to show the soft flesh of its abdomen again.


    However, the millipede seemed to have seen through their plans. No matter how the cloud dance tossed about, she was stubborn and refused to show her abdomen at all.


    In this way, the cloud dance is panting, but the millipede is still leisurely.


    This guy, he''s really a genius!


    Cloud dance in the heart of abdominal Fei, under the constant change of position to avoid the millipede as if not to kill the general collision, see two people have been a little tired, but this guy is not hurt a bit, the heart can not help some anxiety.


    This one was impatient. He lost his square inch under his feet and was hit by the millipede.


    If it''s cloud dancing at this time, it''s about experiencing what a flying man is in the air. It''s just that the cost of flying is a little bit high.


    "Little dance!"


    With a cold look in his eyes, long Qingxie gave up the chance to hit the mouth of the millipede insect in his hand. He quickly rushed to the cloud dance and caught the cloud dance before it fell to the ground. His face was gloomy.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Cough, cough..."


    Even if it was caught by dragon Qingxie in time, Yunwu was still hurt badly. She was pale and looked at the qianpoda that was coming fiercely.


    "It''s OK, but it won''t expose the abdomen easily."


    After confirming that the cloud dance was ok, the dragon was relieved.


    Silent for a while, the Dragon Qingxie just wants the millipede to stick to the abdomen of the ground, his eyes move, and whispers a few words in the cloud dance ear.


    Saw cloud dance eyes across a trace of surprise, and then said with a smile: "really have you, so do."


    Dragon Qingxie takes Yunwu to a tree that is strong enough. After it is placed stably, it turns down and falls on the body of the millipede. The blade in his hand is inlaid in the crack of the carapace. No matter how the millipede twists its body, it can''t fall down.After a long time, the millipede actually had some signs of anger, and the body wriggled more and more violently.


    Cloud dancing in the tree, eyes staring at the ground, lips gently wriggle, in the mouth silently read something.


    When the beetle kept twisting, the smooth crustacean slowly gave birth to a layer of barbs.


    Dragon Qing evil face more and more ugly, control his body in the swing to avoid those barbs.


    It''s just that after a long time, it''s hard to avoid some bruises. Besides, the barb is getting longer and longer.


    Before the barb, there were still small thorns and hooks. Before that, there were a lot of wounds on the body of longqingxie, which turned out to be slightly black. The barb was poisonous!


    Seeing long Qingxie''s face getting more and more ugly, his lips slightly blackened, his body more unstable than before, just like a vicious circle, and his wounds were increasing.


    Cloud dance couldn''t help clenching her fists.


    The thick fallen leaves on the ground are constantly stirred up, floating up and falling on the body of the millipede, and then falling down.


    It seems that the beetle knows that the dragon''s evil spirit is almost unable to hold on. It twists more and more warmly, and even occasionally gives a low roar of excitement.


    Not far below the leaves slightly raised, I do not know what is hidden.


    In the cloud dance on the tree, she is worried, but she can only do her own things according to her patience. Yuan Li''s overdraft makes her face more and more pale.


    After about half a column of incense.


    When the cloud dance was finally ready and his eyes fell on the back of the millipede, he suddenly found that the dragon was almost completely supported by himself. His body was constantly shaking, and he might fall down and be crushed at any time.


    "Evil dragon! Ahead


    After listening to the voice of cloud dance, a trace of consciousness ran through the eyes of dragon Qingxie.


    Then he pulled out the blade and slapped it on the back of the millipede. He soared into the air and rose and fell not far ahead. He took two more steps and leaned against the tree trunk, and had no strength to move.

 Chapter 725

    When the millipede saw that he had got rid of the man he wanted to kill, he got angry from his heart.


    "Hiss..."


    Neigh a sound, then without hesitation forward rushed, abuse huge body across the ground, with a burst of flying leaves.


    But suddenly, I felt a sharp pain under my abdomen. With a long cry, the body was unable to hold on to the trend of rushing forward, and rushed straight to the dragon.


    It seems that the heart is determined that the dragon must pay the price. In the short-term body which is slow because of pain, it soon adds enough horsepower to move forward, leaving behind a winding bloodstain, sending out bursts of stench.


    Hidden under the leaves of the ice blade, also show, dip in bright red, flashing cold light.


    Cloud dance eyes cold heavy, did not expect this insect should be so lethargic, the expected successor did not appear.


    Seeing that longqingxie was about to be hit, he was unable to dodge. The pupil of Yunwu shrank for a while and flew down without hesitation to block the Dragon Qingxie!


    "You''re crazy, go away!"


    At the sight of the cloud dance, the dragon''s face changed into a roar, and his eyes were full of anxiety.


    However, his body has been soaked with toxin. Even if he tried to rush out to push the cloud dance away, he could not mobilize his body and any part of it.


    "I''m calm!"


    Cloud dance gritted his teeth and looked at the qianpoda coming. His body was tense, and his palm suddenly clapped on the ground. A wall of ice appeared in front of the beetle.


    I hit it hard.


    "Bang!" With a bang, the ice wall was smashed.


    The power of the millipede to move forward was finally broken and stopped in front of the two men.


    Cloud dance is also because of the broken ice wall, coughing up a mouthful of blood, covering the chest, footstep instability.


    The fierce millipede finally stopped. A pair of eyes about the size of mung bean lost their vitality, but the tentacles and legs were still trembling slightly, and the air was full of strong smell of blood.


    In front of the evil spirit, the Dragon staggered up and down.


    Seeing that the black on his lips had faded a little, he found out the silver needle, trembled and could not find the acupoint. After swimming for a long time on the body of longqingxie, he bit his teeth and stabbed him.


    Three needles fell, and the Dragon poured out a mouthful of black blood.


    Cloud dance and quickly fed him to eat a pill, see long Qingxie face improved, just relieved of the force, silver needle pills scattered on the ground, unable to pick up.


    "This time, we''re playing big."


    Cloud dance half jokingly looks at the dragon to pour evil, in the eye is not difficult to see that crying and laughing look.


    Neither of them had thought that the old man had such a big mace in his hand, which was too much to guard against.


    "You don''t want to die."


    Dragon Qingxie panted and looked at the cloud dance. I can''t imagine what the cloud dance would be like just now if the insect came directly?


    But he knew that if there was any accident in cloud dance, he would regret it all his life.


    "I didn''t expect that you would turn my millipede into such a miserable picture!"


    At this time, a familiar voice came.


    Cloud dance and dragon turn back with sharp eyes.


    Next to the body of the millipede, there stood the helmsman who did not know where he was not long ago, and in his hand was the dying treasure!


    "What did you do to it?"


    The cloud dance is forced to endure the sharp pain in the body, and stands up with the Dragon Qingxie, with cold eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that you don''t know. Besides opening the ruins, the blood of this thing is a treasure!"


    I saw the confusion before the rudder master disappeared, and his face was full of red light, and he looked very good. It seemed that he was in the most perfect state.


    What happened during that time?


    Cloud dance gritted his teeth and looked at the proud branch commander, thinking quickly how to do it.


    At this time, she and long Qingxie were exhausted, and even the end of their strength was not too much,


    but the old thief suddenly came out, and the millipede was not dead yet, and could be revived at any time, while Jinbao''s little trouble spirit was still in the hands of the old thief


    No matter how you think about it, cloud dance found that her side of the disadvantage is simply obvious to a certain extent, can''t really only let fate dictate?


    No, it''s not her style.


    As soon as his eyes were cold, the murderous air suddenly burst out of Yunwu''s body, which made the branch commander obviously stunned. He took two steps cautiously and clenched Jinbao''s neck in his hand.


    "Cloud dance, if you dare to move, I will eat this thing alive now!"


    Perhaps it was the rumor that cloud dance was in the lower world before, and it was so impressive among the five-star club that he was somewhat taboo at this time.


    "Oh, such a rare natural material and treasure, would you be willing to move a little more?"


    Long Qingxie sneers and takes a look at Jinbao, which is dying. The cold light in his eyes twinkles."If you can''t control such things, it''s better to kill the insurance." The branch Master said with a gloomy squint, and his hands were tight.


    Cloud dance saw that Jinbao''s small body struggled twice, weak more like convulsion general, a heart was pulled up, but the face was silent.


    "What do you want to do, you can say it directly. There is no need to be so secretive."


    Looking at the appearance of cloud dance, long Qingxie''s heart is unshakable, and his voice sinks down a lot.


    Yunwu looked back and looked at the man standing shoulder to shoulder with himself. Suddenly, he felt a lot of stability in his heart, pursed his lips, and secretly pinched two pills in his hand.


    Now even if it is to fight for their lives, we can''t let both of them stop here. Isn''t it too much to lose!


    "I just want your life." The rudder''s long face sneered and his heart was gnashing his teeth. Now he should still remember how embarrassed he was when he escaped from the dragon''s evil sword! It''s a joke!


    "What a big voice!"


    Long Qing evil cold hum, chest still some blunt pain, but can not defeat his sharpness.


    Looking at such a dragon, the branch commander couldn''t help but feel cold on his back, and his eyes were more gloomy.


    This person, absolutely can not stay, as long as the growth of the Dragon evil, will definitely become a huge hidden danger.


    However, in that branch between the master''s mind, the evil dragon has deceived the body.


    Before leaving, cloud dance heard a whisper in his ear: "wait for me here."


    "Bang!"


    The afterwave caused by the collision between the two sides makes the cloud dance unstable at the foot, holding on to one side of the tree trunk and looking gloomy.


    Long Qingxie was just detoxified and had not recovered completely at this time. He ran into the branch master in his heyday, and there was no other possibility to get rid of the defeat.


    What to do.


    Yunwu thinks quickly in her head, but she can''t catch a trace of Miao Duan. Her eyes are more anxious. She reflects the back of the dragon. At this time, she is barely supporting. Her forehead is blue and her eyes are red.

 Chapter 726

    When the branch leader grabs Jinbao at his last gasp, he does not forget to ridicule the evil dragon.


    "Boy, I''ve been waiting long enough for this day. I''ll treat you well."


    "Is it?" The evil dragon''s eyes became colder and colder.


    However, both of them have not found that the evil eyes of the dragon are always on Jinbao''s body.


    Cloud dance in the hands of the pill, in the heart hesitated to swallow.


    The Dragon Qingxie suddenly abandoned the sword that had just been blocked by the branch master. His wrist turned and clasped his hand. Yuan Li splashed out, forcing the branch master''s face to twist and had to give up.


    And the Dragon Qingxie is to immediately pull the fallen treasure into his arms, turn around and quickly retreat to the cloud dance side.


    Yunwu and the branch master didn''t react for a moment. Long Qingxie fought for so long with his life that he just wanted to take the treasure away?


    "If I''m not responsible, I''ll leave soon."


    Long Qingxie chuckles, as always on the face of evil.


    Cloud dance pauses for a while, holding the soft treasure, just suddenly react to what the dragon says. He can''t help but be soft.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself." Cloud dance frown: "to walk together!"


    "Say something stupid."


    However, the evil dragon never looked at the cloud dance again, and rushed out with his own body. He did not even give the cloud dance the chance to hesitate.


    Looking at the back like an arrow from the string, the cloud dance inexplicably took a puff of his heart and clenched his fist for a moment. At that moment, he felt determined.


    Turn around and jump up a big tree and put the treasure in an abandoned bird''s nest with soft eyes.


    "Little boy, stay here!"


    Although they have known each other for only a few days, Jinbao has saved her many times. Although she is always a troublemaker, she is surprisingly likable.


    When Yunwu turned to the ground and stepped on the yellow and dry leaves on the ground, her original soft momentum suddenly changed.


    In the blink of an eye, it is full of murderous spirit.


    The pills in the hands were crushed and mixed, and then the five fingers were fused by water drops to form a new pill.


    Looking at the old man of the helmsman, Yunwu''s eyes were cold and he swallowed it without hesitation. The pills went into the abdomen, and his momentum soared.


    "Old man, I want to see who died today."


    The cloud dance murmured and rushed forward, and forcefully beat the one hand that was about to fall on the Dragon Qingxie''s body.


    The ancient sword suddenly appeared in his hand, and the fire came to his face. With the terrible temperature, he forced the branch master to step back two steps, shining with light.


    Cloud dance behind two lights flash out, suddenly appear blue you, with white snow.


    Since swallowing the kylin fruit, Hongling and little stink have been sleeping, which is why cloud dance has never called them.


    "Master


    As soon as blue you and white snow''er appear, they call respectfully.


    However, the next second did not let cloud dance speak, the two figures immediately toward the branch master attack and go.


    "Didn''t you go?"


    The cloud dance suddenly appeared in front of him, which made the Dragon pour evil for a moment. Then he was angry and his voice was low. A pair of cold eyes were about to drip out of the water.


    "If you want to go, go with me. If you don''t, I will accompany you. I can''t allow my man to die like this!" She is afraid of death.


    But this sentence has not been said, the dragon''s evil eyes have become dangerous enough.


    "Who said I would die here? Let''s go! Do you think the pill is sugar bean and you can eat it as soon as you want it! "


    "If you eat all of them, you can''t waste them if you don''t use them."


    Yunwu smiles indifferently and reaches out to point several acupoints on longqingxie''s body. When he is caught off guard, the Dragon Qingxie is as stiff as before.


    "It will be OK in half an hour. Dragon Qingxie, you should know that your woman is not weak and can protect herself and her loved ones Be good, wait for me here. "


    With a smile, Yunwu turned around and walked toward the branch master who was lack of skills with a big sword of ancient martial arts. Every step was filled with extremely cold murderous spirit.


    The Dragon Qingxie looked at the cloud dance and tried his best, but he couldn''t speak and move. The anger in his eyes was almost about to spray out, which was of no help.


    However, the cloud dance this person naturally will not be uncertain.


    Heiao, do you want to see me hang up and not come out?


    Cloud dance extremely depressed heart opening.


    And in that sound a fall, only see the dark shadow in the chaos hall, after a silence for a while, quietly appear in front of the cloud dance.


    A fog like body hazy, people can''t see real.


    I thought you had forgotten your promise.


    Since the upper bound, black Ao is very quiet.


    Cloud dance really does not understand, but it is not forced, so generally, she will not call him.However, when facing the millipede, he had no intention to help at all. Otherwise, how could he be so embarrassed.


    It really depressed cloud dance.


    What good will I do if you die? However, since the last time I was nailed, my strength has not been restored. After I come out, my strength will be greatly reduced by half!


    After black Ao finished speaking, he did not speak any more. A brush flashed to join the scuffle. His black body flashed and appeared, just like a ghost.


    In addition, with the sudden addition of cloud dance, even the branch master in his heyday can''t help it. After all, it''s hard for a hero to beat the four fists.


    What''s more, there is the addition of the black fog.


    What the hell is that? Why does he feel so familiar with the power?


    However, there was no time for him to think about it at this time. There was a trace of ferocity in the eyes of the branch master. He actually slapped the tree back and the trunk broke, and the tree immediately fell down.


    Yunwu and others had to give way, that is to say, in this gap, the branch master turned over and stood on the body of the millipede.


    At this time, the millipede is still not completely dead, and the body will twitch from time to time.


    When he saw the old man turning over, he gave orders at the same time.


    "Stop him!"


    It''s too late.


    The old man laughed and pressed his hand on the top of the millipede''s head. The palm of his hand gave out a burst of white light, forcing Yunwu and others to retreat.


    And attack out of the power, also by that strange white light to block outside.


    That''s the protection and repair power of the five star Association. It''s a top secret skill. I can''t break it with my present strength.


    Heiao said in a deep voice.


    Cloud dance''s face is very ugly.


    If that millipede recovers, it''s tricky.


    But at this moment, it must be too late to stop, and she can only find a way to solve it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 727

    The millipede is also a Warcraft with wisdom. That is to say, with the first lesson, hiding a sharp blade on the ground is certainly no longer possible.


    But now I can''t think of a proper way to do it now


    Yunwu bit her teeth. She knew that she couldn''t do this, but she could only watch things happen. At this time, she was eager to fly up and beat the old thief to the ground!


    As the light in the branch master''s hands became stronger and stronger, the body of the millipede began to have vitality.


    From the beginning of the slow twitch, until this time has begun to move that countless long legs.


    "Ha ha..." The branch master burst into laughter.


    Looking at the old man who laughs, Yunwu''s eyes are gloomy.


    Damn it!


    At this time, the millipede has completely recovered its vitality, wagging its head and tail, a pair of mung bean sized eyes staring at the cloud dance, full of strange poison.


    "An animal with such a humane look will not be easy for an adult."


    Cloud dance sneered, knowing that the guy could understand.


    The poison in the eyes of the millipede became more and more profound, and even Yunwu had no doubt. If there was no branch master to command from above, this guy would immediately rush out and grind himself into meat mud.


    But at this time, she was as good as the dragon in her heyday. Why look down on her?


    Yunwu chuckled and rushed with a knife while the millipede moved.


    She really didn''t believe it. It was just a big bug. She wanted to see what kind of spray it could make!


    A trace of ferocity crossed his eyes, and the sword in Yunwu''s hand collided with the tusks of the millipede.


    "Bang!" Strong Yu Zhen, shaking cloud dance arm slightly shaking.


    Cloud dance clenched his teeth, suddenly twisted his wrist, and pulled the sword out of the huge pressure. At the same time, he took two steps back, pursed his lips, and rose up in a dead fire, and ran straight to the mouth of the millipede.


    In addition to the abdomen soft place is suddenly hit, the millipede''s mouth issued a few continuous pain neighing, eyes also become full of hatred, as if the next second is about to eat the cloud dance alive.


    But cloud dance was laughing in her heart, and she wanted to see what the big bug could do in addition to rampage.


    At this time, the branch master suddenly said: "girl, if you are willing to beg for mercy at this time, I may be able to help you leave a whole body. If you insist on doing so, I''m afraid it is Hehe


    Cloud dance looked up at the feigned branch master with a sneer in his eyes and said in a loud voice:


    "people all say how brave and powerful the five stars will be. How come it seems to me today that it is the gathering place of a group of arrogant people?"


    "You The branch master immediately changed his face, but then he gave a cold hum: "arrogant young man, I will let you know what the five-star club is today!"


    The millipede gave out a hissing sound under his body. With his mouth wide open, he quickly swam towards this side, as if preparing to swallow the cloud dance into his stomach.


    When cloud dance dodges, LAN you and Bai Xueer and heiao attack in three directions with tacit understanding.


    "Hiss..." Even the helmsman''s face was livid, and he had to reach out and grab the antennae of the beetle to stabilize his body.


    Long Qingxie watched the cloud dance in the back, constantly shuttling under the body of the millipede. His face became more and more gloomy. His heart seemed to mention his voice. He wanted to rush out and beat the bold woman.


    But now he can only break through the acupoints sealed by cloud dance as soon as possible.


    When the cloud dance slipped under the body of the millipede again, the evil eyes of the Dragon turned cold again.


    This asshole!


    Just now as long as cloud dance moves a little slower, even if it won''t be pressed under the body by the millipede, it will be stabbed by the barbs on their feet!


    But from the angle of the dragon, you can''t see it. At this time, the cloud dance is pale, her eyes are red, and the corners of her mouth have been smeared with blood for many times.


    The pill will enhance her physical fitness to the peak state, she is almost to the limit.


    But she can''t fall!


    Yunwu looks back at the Dragon Qingxie over there with a smile. When she looks back, her eyes are full of killing intention.


    If you can''t get rid of this big bug, even the dragon will be in danger.


    "Cloud dance, you are at the end of a strong crossbow. Do you need to hold on at this time?"


    The branch master above the bug frowned and looked at the desperate cloud dance. Naturally, he was not distressed. He felt that he had been wasted too much time. Naturally, he didn''t want to delay any more.


    "don''t talk nonsense! Old man, I''m going to decide the life of you, auntie, today


    Cloud dance clenched his teeth, and his face was as cold and awe inspiring as ever. Even though his steps were unsteady, the guwu broadsword was still stained with absolutely strong strength. He suddenly attacked and quickly cut off the protruding small eyes."Hiss!"


    The beetle growled with pain, and the forerunner could not help but lift up and nearly fell the branch master on his head.


    "I want to see how many times you can revive this worm!"


    The cloud dances to drink a sound, pressed down the body quickly rushed to the millipede body.


    The soft abdomen is exposed. The ancient Wu broadsword cuts it horizontally, and the sharp blade cuts it easily. The blood splashes out. I don''t know what viscera or intestines are pouring out.


    The cloud dance took off and retreated, but was still taken by the wind when the insect fell down. After that, he stood firm in front of the two parts.


    LAN you and Bai Xueer turn over in a hurry and want to help cloud dance.


    "Don''t help me. I feel something is wrong with the contract space. Please go back to the space and have a look." The moment the cloud dance finished speaking, they took back the space.


    Although I don''t know what''s wrong, I always feel that something has changed in the contract space.


    After she took them back into space, she lost contact with them instantly.


    This makes Yunwu''s face sink.


    Want to explore what happened, but found nothing, even with the contract beast that kind of special contact, also seems to be blocked by something!


    Damn it!


    What''s going on?


    However, he did not wait for cloud dance to explore more. At this time, heiao, who was watching the battle, flashed over, but did not go back to the chaos hall. Instead, he watched the cloud dance for a long time and then said.


    "There is something wrong with your body. However, with your current strength, it seems that you don''t need me to protect you."


    "You take me too high." Cloud dance wiped off the bloodstain on the corner of her mouth. She lost her strength for a while. She could only support her body with her big knife.


    "Do you think the old man can do nothing but this bug?"

 Chapter 728

    Cloud dance face appeared a dark cold arc, black Ao is still silent, just quietly stood in front of the cloud dance body.


    The fog had thinned a lot, and it had obviously just consumed a lot.


    How did that old man do it?


    In a short period of time, the strength has been improved so much, even if it is, can the attack of heiao be resisted and consumed?


    What is the origin of black Ao, she is not very clear, but also understand that it is not simple.


    This damn old man!


    On the other side, dragon Qingxie had no time to think about anything else at this time. He was staring at Yunwu and narrowly escaped the body of the millipede. After he was relieved, he devoted himself to the place where he broke the acupoint.


    What makes him more concerned is that after the exhausted power in his body has been overdrawn again and again, it seems that there are signs of beginning to surge.


    Is it because it''s going to be advanced soon?


    However, if we break through at this time, it is really not the right time.


    "Useless waste!" The helmsman looked at the millipede under him and gave a sullen roar.


    The wound made by Yunwu is very deep and much more serious than before. If he expends his energy to cure this guy, he might as well solve it by himself.


    The helmsman snorted coldly, and in an instant he came down from the back of the millipede, and glanced back at the twitching body of the millipede, as well as the pair of sunken eyes. He was angry and resentful in his heart.


    How much energy did it take him to tame this millipede?


    Today, even let this little girl film to be mutilated and killed, how can you not be angry!


    "Old man, it doesn''t look like your stuff is very good."


    Cloud dance sneer, but secretly and constantly inhaled, hit the chest of the tumbling, for fear that a careless spit out the blood, the body finally support a breath also disappeared.


    "Hum! I''ll let you know the cost of being ungrateful today


    The derided rudder master''s face twisted and changed suddenly, and the huge force contained in his hand separated the weeds half a person high around him.


    "Brush!" Clattered out a road, blink of an eye to the cloud dance in front of.


    Cloud dance pupil a burst of contraction, like the size of a needle tip, a kick on the feet of the body quickly retreat.


    Black Ao''s Scarlet eyes were sharp, and the black fog flashed. He took the initiative to meet the branch master. He was silent and forced to resist the attack.


    "Boom A strange wave of power suddenly spread.


    The two forces, which were almost equal to each other, produced a huge aftershock, forcing the newly established cloud dance to step back two more steps.


    Just feel a chest pain, throat a sweet, and hard to swallow that blood.


    Lift eyes to see to that already almost disappear of black fog, instantly sink a way: "black Ao, come back!"


    Black Ao also seems to have been unable to hold on, after hearing the speech, returns to the cloud dance body, quietly heals the wound.


    How do you feel? Does it matter?


    -- it''s OK. Just repair it, but be careful. The power he gets in his body is unusual


    Unusual?


    What do you mean?


    Cloud dance originally wanted to ask, but black Ao''s voice went down.


    "How long can you hold on without your friends?"


    The branch master wanted to pursue twice more to break up the strange black fog, but all of a sudden, there was nothing left in front of him, and only the crumbling cloud dance remained.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Worrying about yourself is the most important thing." Cloud dance''s attitude is still tough, looking at the branch master''s eyes are full of pity.


    "You say that you are old, and now I am such a arrogant young man that you have been in such a mess. What a pity!"


    The helmsman''s face suddenly turned blue and white. He stared at the cloud dance and said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect a man who is going to die. His mouth is still very sharp. OK, I will take your dog''s life today to wash away this shame!"


    After that, it was a strong wind. It seemed that cloud dance would never escape. It was just that there was no next move.


    This smelly old man will die in his own arrogance.


    With a sneer from Yunwu, the fire that had been extinguished on guwu Dagao suddenly began to steam again.


    The hot tongue of fire gathered together and swallowed up the power of the branch helmsman, while cloud dance took advantage of this gap to pinch a small vermilion pill from the dark Nang on the cuff and swallow it into the abdomen.


    Dragon Qingxie, who was breaking through the sealed acupoints, happened to see this scene. His eyes were cold and full of anger.


    That idiot! Did you actually use that medicine?


    Before the helmsman made the next move, the momentum of Yunwu suddenly soared, and an overwhelming pressure came upon him. It was absolute power to suppress!


    The branch master looked up in surprise, and his eyes widened in disbelief.


    "You..."


    I saw the cloud dance at this time, his body was floating in the air, his tattered clothes and long hair were windless. His eyes were dyed scarlet, and he was like a prey that was watched by demons."Old man, do you think that if you die, will those people praise your merits?"


    The master of the branch rudder was cold, and looked up at the cold cloud dance. However, he could not move around and could only let the mermaid.


    He doesn''t want to die! No!


    Seeing that the branch master didn''t answer, Yunwu sneered and stretched out her fingers. The palm of her hand was facing the branch master. An invisible force converged in her palm and merged with the force that suddenly bound the branch master, forming an invisible connection in the air.


    "If you''re old enough, you''ll have enough to live!"


    The sound of cloud dancing came from the air and reached the helmsman''s ears, but it sounded more like it came from a very distant place to him.


    The whole body was covered by an invisible force, unable to move. For the first time in the main eye of the branch rudder, there appeared a look of almost hopeless horror.


    He wanted to open his mouth, but he found that he couldn''t even make a sound.


    "In that case, I''ll give you a ride."


    Cloud dance sneers, five fingers gradually close, not far from the opposite branch master also seems to be really held in general, squeeze out of shape.


    "Kaka..." The sound of bone fracture came, the old eyes were bloodshot, and the mouth was wide open, but there was no sound.


    No


    Cloud dance''s face suddenly turned white, and then the body in the air swayed slightly. After a while, it coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    There is not much time left for her, so it must be solved as soon as possible.


    Thinking so, when I look up at the branch master who has already twisted his body, his eyes are full of bloodthirsty killing intention.


    Five fingers again slowly clenched, but if you look carefully, you can see that her hand is slightly shaking.

 Chapter 729

    Looking down at the cloud dancing dragon Qingxie, at this time, his eyes are almost red, and he would like to rush up and grab the damned woman down and beat him.


    But although the body began to slowly awaken to boiling, he is still not completely out of the control of the acupoint.


    The body of the branch master has been twisted to a strange shape, just like an invisible big hand grabbing his body. His internal organs are squeezed and displaced, his eyes protrude, and his body sinks one by one from the left and one from the right.


    Clenching his teeth, Yunwu stares at the branch master. His red eyes are almost bleeding. All of a sudden, his slender fingers close completely.


    Not far away, the rudder master was also squeezed into the shape of a ball.


    Finally.


    "Bang!" A loud noise, the body suddenly burst in the air, blood and meat spatter everywhere, the air is full of bloody smell.


    As the blood mist dispersed, cloud dance''s eyes suddenly became lax.


    "Poof!" Suddenly a big mouthful of blood can no longer help but spray out, the body directly fell from the air.


    At this time, even if she is not dead, so unprotected fall, will also be uncomfortable.


    At the moment when the cloud dance''s body was about to land, a figure suddenly flashed under her, caught the cloud dance, and then slowly put it on the ground.


    "Roar..."


    A low roar, but deafening, cloud dance between the fuzzy, only see a hazy golden figure, and is rushing over the Dragon Qingxie.


    They''re OK. It''s nice -


    it''s dark, and then it''s all white.


    Cloud dance strange left and right looked, suddenly found that the body was a little bit of the wound left before, but also a little weak.


    "Where is this?"


    The cloud dance tried to make a sound, but it was still. She just got up and looked around.


    Is this the legendary paradise? No How can people like him go to heaven? It should be hell.


    The thought deviates again, cloud dance helplessly smiles, stands up and walks around.


    But found that the whole body is surrounded by white fog, with her movement slightly rolling, such a look, pour really and heaven have so much the same feeling.


    After two more steps, the place seems to have no boundary. No matter where the cloud dance goes, it always looks like a vast expanse of white, and I can''t help frowning.


    Is it difficult to Is this her sea of consciousness?


    Just thinking about this, a touch of gold was suddenly reflected at the foot of cloud dance, which dissipated the white fog a lot, and then a beautiful arc was made on the ground, like some kind of array, and I thought it was just unintentionally drawn.


    Clouds frown, but also the future and look carefully, the foot suddenly empty, the body seems to fall down, in front of a twist.


    When you open your eyes again, you will see the evil face of the dragon.


    "You are awake!"


    Dragon Qing evil eyes across a trace of obvious surprise, followed by some angry appearance.


    "You are so brave, little thing! Don''t you know the consequence of taking that pill? "


    Cloud dance is a little trance, listening to the long Qingxie that forbearance like roar, suddenly bent the corner of his lips, hoarse voice.


    "Well You''re OK. "


    Long Qingxie is ready to re export the words of reprimand, in hearing her sentence, it is like being cut off suddenly, and the words about to talk suddenly stop.


    After staring at the cloud dance for a long time, that pair of bloodshot eyes sighed and held the cloud dance tightly. It was like a lost and recovered treasure. However, it was unwilling to pity it too much.


    "Little thing, what do you want me to do with you?"


    Cloud dance some effort to embrace the Dragon tilt evil, mouth with a smile.


    At this time, she could clearly feel that the emptiness in her body, not to mention the power of elements, could not even see the black pride in the chaos palace.


    Carefully feel, the previous existence of the belly of that branch seems to suddenly grow a lot, a group of soft and hard things will be wrapped in the elixir field.


    However, her whole body strength has disappeared, completely disappeared


    this is


    "Ouch!"


    Before cloud dance had time to think about it, she suddenly heard a familiar hum.


    This found that Jinbao was caught in the middle of them when he was waving his small arms and struggling with his legs. There was a cry of discontent in his mouth.


    "Thanks to the little one who saved you."


    Longqingxie''s face was a little ugly, and he looked up at the cloud dance with some reluctance.


    "Little thing, don''t be arrogant in the future Don''t worry. Give yourself to me. I will protect you for the rest of your life. "


    Cloud dance heard speech Leng for a moment, then smile, eyes fell on the dissatisfied Jinbao body.


    She didn''t know what the dragon was saying.


    In her present situation, she is "abandoned".For those who practice, to lose everything in the blink of an eye is enough to drive anyone crazy, but for her But that''s all.


    "I''m fine."


    Cloud dance smile, will be under the body of the treasure, will it carefully look up and down a time after the way: "little bit, before that, that is your real body?"


    Jinbao''s small body was stiff for a while, then his eyes showed a guilty look. He sobbed twice and pretended to be dead.


    Cloud dance can''t help laughing, put the treasure on the ground, and no longer said anything.


    Since this little guy doesn''t want to admit it, that''s fine.


    "Are you ok?" Leaving aside the curiosity in his heart, Yunwu drops his eyes on the evil dragon.


    Although it was clear in her heart that before she passed out of coma, longqingxie must have broken through, but at this time, she couldn''t help but care.


    A soft look appeared in the eyes of dragon Qingxie, and he bent down to hold up the cloud dance.


    "Find a place to rest. I''ll find something to eat."


    Somehow, cloud dance suddenly thought of the scene in the journey to the West that the monk of the Tang Dynasty always asked the monkey king to look for food. It was a giggle.


    "What are you laughing at, little thing?"


    After listening to the cloud dance, long Qingxie is slightly exaggerated and smiles with an unknown purpose. He can''t help but feel helpless.


    Who else would be able to laugh so unconstrained just after losing cultivation? Probably only the little thing in his arms can do it.


    "If you don''t die in a disaster, you''ll be lucky."


    Cloud dance casually perfunctory a sentence, the eyes fell on not far away has no life on the body of the millipede, but also hanging some small pieces of flesh and blood.


    Don''t think about it, cloud dance knows it''s its own.


    The memory before coma has been a little blurred, perhaps because the huge force is full of this can not bear the body.


    However, she did not know that the situation at that time almost made longqingxie almost collapse.


    When the cloud dance faints, her body is full of cracks and cracks, startling, constantly mixed with Yuan force, bleeding.

 Chapter 730

    Looking back on the scene and mood at that time, long Qingxie still felt that he felt as if he had been twisted by something.


    At that time, the cloud dance was like a broken doll, fragmented, as if a weak touch would completely disappear, so that he did not even dare to hold him.


    There is almost no hope that in order to save the man whose body has been hollowed out in front of him, Jinbao makes a wound on his paw, with tears streaming down, but he still stubbornly drops the blood into the cloud dance''s mouth.


    In this way, dragon Qingxie watched the cloud dance quickly repaired at the speed visible to the naked eye. However, he did not intend to investigate the identity of Jinbao.


    Now cloud dance lost the ability, almost no difference with ordinary people, but he is very glad that she is still alive!


    However, we should leave the land of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    --


    after finding a relatively hidden cave, the Dragon Qingxie put the cloud dance on the ground and asked him to fly out after two words.


    Cloud dance face bright and soft expression quickly dim down, gloomy face continue to carefully feel the body, is still empty, the body is very light.


    But in this world where the strong are respected, this is not enough.


    But, she is cloud dance, miracle doctor killer, what can be difficult to get her? Even if she lost her strength now, she must try to recover it!


    Taking back his mind, Yunwu looked down at the treasure in front of him and asked softly, "little guy, do you know how to restore my cultivation?"


    After a pause for a moment, he chuckled, slightly mocking himself: "I''m really out of my mind. What''s the use of asking you?"


    As if talking to himself, cloud dance was silent and looked at the scenery of the cave entrance and pondered for a while.


    No doubt, at this time, she was a complete burden to longqingxie. She knew that longqingxie would never feel that way, but she didn''t like to drag down her own men!


    And the only solution is to find a way to restore strength.


    Dragon rolls


    By the way, the Dragon roll!


    If you can find the dragon totem scroll, maybe there will be a record of the method to restore strength.


    However, is it so easy to find all the scrolls? Xiaomu there, also need to put out a five-star branch to get.


    But now she lost her power, said to put out a five-star branch, it is a bit of a dream!


    Damn it!


    It''s a lot of trouble.


    The more I think about it, Yunwu can''t help but get upset. She stares at her fingertips in a daze. Even the dragon''s evil spirit comes in without noticing it.


    Also, where can she notice the whereabouts of the evil dragon.


    "We''ll go together when the site of Zishi is opened."


    After handing several fruits to Yunwu, longqingxie starts to make a fire and wants to roast the rabbit he has just hunted.


    The cloud dance over there was no movement for a long time, but when I looked up, I found that the cloud dance was eager to speak.


    "Say what you want to say."


    Long Qingxie takes back his sight and bows his head. He knows that the mood of cloud dance at this time must be no better. Naturally, he has no fun. He asks in a low voice and starts to make a fire.


    "I..." Yunwu bit her lower lip and finally said "I still don''t go..."


    "What''s inside the cerebellar pouch melon?" Before the cloud dance finished, the Dragon Qingxie suddenly lost the things in her hand, went to the cloud dance, picked her chin, a pair of scarlet eyes staring at the cloud dance, "scared?"


    "No!" Yunwu beat off the dragon''s evil hand and frowned. "I am a drag on you now. It''s not as reliable as you come here now."


    In fact, cloud dance does not want to drag him down.


    Perhaps, this is the inferiority and inferiority hidden in the heart, no matter how strong you are, but one day, when you suddenly find that you have lost your dependence, you will become a little bit insecure!


    "It won''t work."


    Long Qingxie''s eyes took a serious look at cloud dance, and then took the fruit he had just picked and wiped it twice and put it in the hands of cloud dance.


    "My woman, it''s not a burden. If you feel that you''re dragging me down, I''ll let you protect me by releasing my own strength?"


    Smell speech, cloud dance is not from a Leng.


    Then, the bottom of my heart could not help but look up at the man in front of me. For the first time, I felt that my nose was a little sour.


    This man, how can he understand her "weakness" so much?


    "Well, fool, if you say drag, it can only be said that I dragged you down before, if you want to shrink back, I will accompany you!"


    Cloud dance can''t help but smell speech, finally can''t help but white his one eye, "who said I want to retreat?"


    "But thank you for your stimulation. I''m very helpful, so I''ll go!"


    "That''s good."


    With that, long Qingxie reached out and rubbed her hair. She looked like a child. However, her eyes were tender.Cloud dance depressed, clapped open his hand, but in the bottom of his heart, it is really felt that some kind of flame has been rekindled.


    Now she has no yuan power, so she can''t check the dragon scroll. She wanted to ask Bai Lao, but Bai has been sleeping since last time.


    The feeling of starting a family empty handed It''s a little familiar.


    Helpless sigh.


    However, they even decided to rise again. Now we have to step up our time to come up with solutions. Otherwise, we can barely get through the ruins. What about the temple map?


    The aroma of the cave soon overflowed, and even Jinbao, who had been sleepy because of exhaustion, could not help but be seduced to wake up.


    Watching longqingxie carefully tear rabbit meat into small pieces and feed it to Yunwu. This is red eyes. At this time, it is more red because of greedy eyes. It is funny to see cloud dance.


    "Little one, come here."


    Longqingxie naturally noticed the look of Jinbao''s salivation, but he waited patiently. When his big eyes almost fell into tears, he laughed softly.


    Jinbao looks at their smiling faces and the rabbit meat in the hands of long Qingxie. He swallows his mouth and emits a short breath from his nose. He turns his fat little body around.


    I don''t want to talk to you!


    The cloud dance was laughing, which made her unable to connect with the huge golden figure in any case.


    "No? That''s fine. "


    Long Qingxie didn''t bother to entangle with the little guy, so he took back his hands lazily and prepared to wrap the rest with leaves for Yunwu to eat when he was hungry.


    As a result, before the words fell, a touch of gold flashed before their eyes, and the dragon''s evil hands were empty.


    And a guy who just looked proud and charming ran to the corner and tore with his teeth.

 Chapter 731

    "What a freak."


    Cloud dance shakes his head and chuckles. His eyes are full of helplessness. He really doesn''t know how to evaluate the guy in front of him.


    "It''s kind of like you."


    Long Qingxie never let go of any chance to make fun of cloud dance. After getting a white eye from cloud dance, he just stopped laughing and looked at cloud dance seriously.


    "What did you think, little thing? If you take that pill, you will have serious sequelae. Why do you still have to... "


    Cloud dance casually looked at the dragon, leaning against the stone wall.


    "Although you are an evil body, immortal body, but do not want to let you bear the pain of re debonding again, and I want to tell you, your woman is not so weak, only know how to save her life."


    Pause for a while, cloud dance suddenly sat up straight, looking at the Dragon tilt evil seriously.


    "Once I was an eagle who wanted to compete with you. Now I have lost all my accomplishments, but I will never hold you back."


    "Dragon Qingxie, you give me to remember, I cloud dance is never a weak person who needs other people''s protection to survive in vain!"


    "I will restore my cultivation and stand beside you in the world."


    "Don''t look down on me!"


    What Yunwu doesn''t know is that, on the basis of her words today, she makes the Dragon pour evil as if engraved into her soul, remembering eternal life. Whenever she thinks of it, there will be a palpitation from the heart.


    He knew from the beginning that she had never been a simple woman, otherwise, he would not have been haunted by her from the first sight.


    His woman, absolutely not vulgar!


    Dragon Qingxie looks at the cloud dance, the mood is difficult to cover that throb.


    However, at this time, he suddenly felt a little uneasy It seems that something will happen.


    Then I thought, in the daytime, so serious things have happened. Now, where can we go? What is more serious?


    In this way, longqingxie relaxed and leaned on the tree trunk waiting for the site to appear. -


    at night, there is a little breeze, hitting the leaves, rubbing against each other to make a sound, which makes people feel drowsy.


    As time passed by, dragon Qingxie suddenly straightened up, frowned and looked around. He just seemed to feel something.


    The shadow of the moon was still dim, but there was no shadow on the edge of the moon.


    Did he think too much?


    Longqing evil meditative micro squint that pair of sharp eyes, swept around, half ring to take back the line of sight.


    In a twinkling of an eye, looking at the cloud dance who is holding Jinbao in a daze, his eyes are incredibly soft, and this change may not even be found by himself.


    At the end of the night, the place previously recorded on the parchment was surrounded by an area, which began to glow slightly. In the dark night, it was very conspicuous, but it was extremely gentle.


    Cloud dance got up and fixed her eyes on the place. Although she did not have any element force in her body, she was still able to be sensitive to the powerful force.


    Is this the site with a map of the temple?


    It''s so powerful before it''s opened. What would it be like if it was opened?


    The breath of cloud dance can''t help but compact up, watching the halo gradually become strong, expand, and finally almost a whole range is shrouded in the light again.


    Suddenly, the left hand was suddenly held.


    "Let''s go."


    Longqingxie was attracted by the power of that place, and seemed to ignore the two figures behind him because of the more powerful light there.


    "Good."


    Cloud dance nodded, and then was caught in the waist by the Dragon tilt evil, jumped down from the tree and quickly drove to the other side.


    The people behind him exchanged a look, crushed a spell in his hand, and then lowered himself to follow him.


    As the distance gets closer and closer, Yunwu accidentally finds that the light not only does not become dazzling, but also weakens a bit after they get close, enough to illuminate the road in front of you and not to stab people''s eyes.


    But cloud dance was surprised, did not find the treasure in his arms, that pair of red eyes are flowing light of gold.


    But the two people who followed them suddenly shrank their pupils. Before they could even make a scream, they were annihilated into powder by the light around the ruins.


    The Dragon Qingxie, who was driving forward, suddenly stopped his steps and looked behind him with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The Dragon Qing evil suddenly stops, the cloud dance looks up at the Dragon Qing evil, just as long Qing evil turns back, evil spirit''s hook up the lip corner.


    "It''s OK."


    Just now he clearly felt what someone was following him. How could he just disappear in the blink of an eye? Did he feel wrong again?


    Even if the Dragon Qingxie is careless, he has already felt wrong at this time. What''s more, he is a man with extremely sensitive intuition.However, at the moment, I didn''t say anything. Seeing that I was about to arrive at the entrance, I raised my vigilance and at the same time put the cloud dance down.


    It''s just a little strange that the surrounding area covered by halo seems to be clean, and there is no gravel.


    However, if they can see themselves at this time, they will find that there is a circle of pale gold on their bodies, which is constantly offset by the halo and becomes more and more powerful again.


    Of course, at this time, the two people are in the infatuation and do not know.


    Without noticing, the two men came to the entrance. In front of the door was a protruding ferocious beast''s head, grinning.


    The cloud dance stepped forward and pressed it down. After making a loud noise, the huge stone gate slowly opened, and the halo seemed to be suddenly absorbed and disappeared.


    Yunwu and longqingxie also saw that the originally dense jungle around them was completely barren. The ground was smooth as if it had just been repaired, and there was no stone.


    What''s going on?


    In this case, it would be stupid if they could not detect the difference.


    However, it is clear that no one can answer this question.


    "Brush!"


    Suddenly, a small sound came from a stab.


    Dragon Qingxie immediately frowned and pulled the cloud dance into his arms.


    See, cloud dance just in the place, the stone wall suddenly more a dagger, ding a sound inserted in the stone wall, the end slightly trembling.


    Long Qingxie''s face was hard to look at. He turned his head and looked behind him.


    As expected, I saw two men with obvious accomplishments, followed by several people who were similar to elite disciples.


    "The man of beast gate?"


    Their special breath is undoubtedly the most obvious feature.


    Smell speech, that comes to lead a person to smile slightly, come forward.


    "I am the upper Kingdom, and the beast gate assigns the patriarch, Lian Xun."


    "Lord Lian, talk to him! The Lord told us to solve it quickly

 Chapter 732

    Another looks rough and wild face full of impatience, seems to want to be able to hand now to solve the Dragon evil.


    "Brother Muzuo, it''s not good to be so impatient."


    Lian Xun didn''t rush to say a word.


    Then, he put his eyes back on the Dragon Qingxie''s body, as if they were not the enemy at all, smiling as usual.


    "You are the young master of the evil family, the dragon, who is evil? I''ve heard a lot about you


    Dragon Qingxie did not say anything, but protected the cloud dance behind him. His shadowy eyes were staring at Lian Xun, who had a gentle smile but was extremely uncomfortable.


    Cloud dance is a sink in her heart. Even if she can''t feel it, she can also see that the smiling tiger in front of her is absolutely unfathomable. This time, it''s probably more difficult than expected.


    Even Xun didn''t feel annoyed when he saw them. He just shook the folding fan in his hand and spoke in a quiet voice:


    "you should understand the purpose of our trip. Why don''t you make a decision yourself? In order to avoid wasting more time, the opening time of this site is not long. If you miss this time, I don''t know it will be thousands of years later. "


    That''s a good thing to say!


    Dragon Qing evil eyes a squint, the corner of the mouth is pulled out a gloomy smile, the voice is a bit cold.


    "Brother, it''s a big tone. Isn''t it that you''re afraid of wiping your face


    "You son of a bitch is really arrogant. Let me teach you a lesson!"


    Lian Xun hasn''t had any reaction yet, but wooden left, who is irascible beside him, first steps out of his hand a pair of swords, and rushes up with a roar.


    Dragon Qing evil eyes a sink, corner of the mouth cold smile, however, but also did not despise the enemy.


    Although she looked down on such a simple minded and reckless person, for the sake of safety, she pushed the cloud dance backward and attached a layer of protective cover on her body before going forward to fight.


    The Epee in long Qingxie''s hand collides with Muzuo''s double swords, and the two sides'' spiritual powers compete with each other secretly. After the collision, the two sides separate, and long Qingxie''s face is much more dignified.


    Although the five limbs are not so developed, they are not so good at thinking.


    No wonder they are so impatient. They have some strength to solve them.


    The blow just now is extremely difficult to deal with. If you add that unfathomable person, it''s really hard to deal with it.


    However, the man named Lian Xun didn''t seem to have any intention to help him. He shook his folding fan and chuckled. His eyes fell on Yunwu from time to time, which made longqingxie feel uncomfortable.


    When he collided with Muzuo again, he also had a little more sense of quick decision.


    Seeing Muzuo''s fighting hard, those disciples did not even intend to help. Yunwu was surprised, but did not dare to act rashly. For fear that it would become the weakness of the dragon, they could only stand in the same place with Jinbao.


    However, they didn''t know that Muzuo was famous for his short temper in the sect. When fighting, no one was allowed to help, and anyone who helped would hate the other. As a result, they developed the habit of standing on the sidelines like this. It''s no wonder that they were not allowed to help.


    After a few rounds.


    Muzuo was stabbed by the Dragon Qingxie and defeated on his shoulder. He had to step back to the team and cover his shoulder. When he looked at the Dragon Qingxie, he saw a clear hatred in his eyes.


    Long Qingxie didn''t care much. He took the sword calmly and looked at Lian Xun who was clapping.


    "Master long Shao is really good at Kung Fu. His swordsmanship is so exquisite that I don''t know how smart he is. I want to ask for some advice."


    When he spoke, he came to the front of longqingxie. He was so quick that he couldn''t help flashing a little surprise.


    The Epee, however, was blocked by the folding fan.


    The Dragon tilts the evil eye son a squint, the bottom of the eye passed a touch of undercurrent.


    Now we can''t waste too much spiritual power. Otherwise, when we enter the site, we don''t know what will happen. Now he can only try to save his energy to avoid being powerless when dealing with unexpected situations.


    Cloud dance is pursed lips, eyes dead staring at that with folding fan, heart faint have bad premonition.


    Lian Xun didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Instead, he didn''t use his spiritual power. Instead, he took the folding fan that looked like a treasure and kept attacking, and his smile remained unchanged.


    Long Qingxie couldn''t figure out what the intention of this gentle young man was. He could only deal with it and quickly think about how to get rid of him.


    Is thinking, a dodge side, but suddenly saw cloud dance over there, a person is quietly approaching.


    "Little thing, back!"


    However, as soon as the Dragon Qingxie''s words fell, the cloud dance''s eyes sank coldly. Under a cold wind from the back of his neck, he quickly flashed away.


    One hand holds the treasure, the other hand holds a special silver needle to stab.


    Although the silver needle she customized this time is thin, it is extremely tough, and it is about the length of a dagger. If it is held in her hand, it can be hidden in a slightly wider sleeve. When this group of people appear, she has already taken it out to prepare for defense."Poof."


    The sound of piercing flesh and blood.


    The man who sneaked attack didn''t expect that he could not feel the breath of ability from this woman. He even had such a hand. He despised the enemy and lost his own life.


    Long Qingxie breathed a sigh of relief, then turned back and looked at Lian Xun with a gloomy face.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Although they have reached the point of immortality with the beast gate, the situation that cloud dance can only protect itself is not suitable for too much entanglement.


    "The head of the gate ordered to take the heads of the two necks and get the map of the temple."


    Lian Xun is still smiling, but a little more cold in his voice.


    However, as soon as his words fell, a dazzling light suddenly burst out on the originally plain folding fan, which was full of destruction and attacked the dragon.


    "Want our lives? Then I''ll see what you can do


    With a dark look in his eyes, long Qingxie dodges and no longer retains his strength. A black breath sweeps over and flies Lian Xun, who is stunned.


    The man, dressed in white, was immediately stained with blood.


    The rest of the disciples saw that the two lords were injured, so they immediately took up their weapons and hit them.


    For a moment, the scene became a bit chaotic.


    These people are all selected elite disciples, and naturally they are much better than those they met before.


    Dragon Qingxie watched someone approach the cloud dance, his face sank, but he was lack of skills. For a moment, he wanted to give birth to two more hands to open the group of forgiving flies around him.


    Cloud dance looks at the person who wants to be close to him, without any confusion in his eyes. Instead, he has a vague feeling of ridicule.


    Holding the treasure in his hand, he ducked a blade of wind. The silver needle in his hand stabbed the man''s heart mercilessly. When he pulled it out, he took out a bloodstain, and the cloud danced without changing his face.

 Chapter 733

    A fireball suddenly hits Yunwu. Although it is blocked and offset by the protective shield set by the Dragon Qingxie, it still makes the cloud dance step back two steps and looks ugly.


    It''s not a way to go on like this. If she comes a few more times, she will not be able to continue to support her.


    Gnashing teeth, the corner of the eye glimpsed the light inside the ruins gate has been dark down, some irritable and dodged a person.


    At this time, a person hit, cloud dance finally no longer Dodge, backhand grabbed the man''s wrist, a crisp bone fracture sound accompanied by screams sounded.


    "Evil dragon! Quick battle, quick decision


    Hearing the sound of cloud dance, dragon Qingxie did not make a sound, but it also contained strength.


    At the moment of Lian Xun''s attack, a dye with the power of dark corrosion suddenly attacked and left.


    At that time, the evil dragon suddenly withdrew, several leaped to the side of Yunwu, reached for Yunwu and flew to the slowly closed site.


    "Chase!"


    Lian Xun was scratched face, a burst of pain in the torture also forgot demeanor for a moment, covered his face and eye defects want to crack a roar, at the same time, he also flew out to catch up.


    As soon as Yunwu and longqingxie ran in for two steps, the light was suddenly and completely extinguished. It was dark in front of me, and my feet seemed to have stepped on something soft and soft, somewhat uneven.


    Light up again, in front of has become the appearance of the palace, ragged and full of dust, is very defeated.


    Don''t guess, this is the so-called "site".


    "This place is worthy of the name of the site."


    Just out of danger, the cloud dance relaxed and couldn''t help joking.


    The Dragon tilts the evil mouth corner to outline, grasps the cloud dance''s hand, walks forward a similar exit place.


    They didn''t find out. In this place, it seemed that the breath of all living things was blocked.


    Behind the corner appeared countless pairs of green eyes, moving towards the collapsed pillar behind, a comatose people rushed.


    After leaving that depressing and dilapidated hall, the eyes suddenly brightened, but the uneasy feeling in Yunwu''s heart never disappeared.


    "If that evil saying is true, then it should be in front."


    Long Qingxie looks at the huge volcano not far away, and the surrounding broken eaves and walls are like toys in front of it, which is not the difference that can be summed up several times.


    "He shouldn''t cheat us."


    For cangxie''s words, Yunwu has no doubt, because cangxie is the previous life of longqingxie, and there is no reason to cheat longqingxie.


    Long Qingxie doesn''t have any opinions. Although Yunwu''s inexplicable trust in others makes him feel a little upset, but think about it as his own past life, it seems strange to be jealous.


    At the moment, they didn''t say anything. They went there together.


    With the guidance of cangxie, they naturally saved a lot of effort to find.


    The dense white bones that can be seen around the site also clearly tell the two people that many people may have flocked to this place, but they died in various accidents.


    Looking at the color of the white bone, there are some years old.


    Others, however, were not so long ago. They even saw a lot of mummies whose skin and flesh had not been corroded clean, revealing more or less white bones and hanging in the corner of the wall.


    Cloud dance can''t feel the hidden threats, but the Dragon Qingxie can see clearly. Around the white bones or mummies, there is something lying on the ground. The eyes are flashing with a strange poisonous light, but it seems that they are afraid of something and dare not to approach.


    What are they afraid of?


    Dragon Qingxie frowns and subconsciously looks at Jinbao in Yunwu''s arms. Just as Jinbao turns to see him, his red eyes are full of confusion.


    How could it be!


    Long Qingxie shakes his head and chuckles. He still thinks that Cang Xie should have left something on them, which will cause these things not to be close to it.


    Yunwu didn''t notice the strange appearance of the dragon, but frowned and looked at the white bones around.


    I don''t know if it''s because of these bones that she feels numb by something staring at her scalp.


    "The front will be reserved. You will stay down later. I will go up and have a look."


    The volcano was not far away, and it was about to arrive, but longqingxie suddenly stopped to look at the cloud dance road.


    The clouds frown and look up. It seems that the cliff is a good way to describe this dead volcano, but if she can''t go up


    Cloud dance eyes across a trace of loss, even though know that long Qingxie is just worried about her safety, but still can''t help but feel a little uncomfortable.


    Long Qingxie sighed. He knew what cloud dance thought again. He rubbed Yunwu''s hair to comfort him.


    "I don''t know what else is on it. You''re still safe here."


    "Is there nothing down there?"


    Yunwu''s subconscious retort makes the Dragon Qingxie slightly stunned. He suddenly thinks of the things he saw before. Up to now, I don''t know why he dare not get close to them. If Yunwu stays here, something will happenFor a moment, the Dragon Qing evil had a bit of a dilemma.


    It''s a known danger to stay below, but it''s unknown to go up together. Since it''s not safe anywhere, it''s better to stay with him


    In this way, the Dragon inclined the evil arm cloud dance''s waist to embrace in the bosom.


    "Then go up together. If there is any danger later, you should remember to hide."


    Yunwu nodded and stretched out an arm around the waist of dragon Qingxie to prevent himself from falling down. Jinbao has been very silent since she came here.


    This time, he was squeezed in the middle by the Dragon Qingxie and cloud dance. After a slight struggle, he did not move. He didn''t know what to think in his big red eyes.


    The Dragon tilts the evil Qi, holds the cloud dance firmly, and then the foot exerts force.


    His body was like an arrow leaving the string, and there was a small hole on the hard rock where he had used to force his toes.


    For the first time in her life, cloud dance knows that for a person without cultivation, the speed she has been used to is making her feel difficult to breathe.


    Under helpless, cloud dance simply a part of the head, buried the face in the Dragon Qingxie''s chest, smelling the unique fragrance from the tip of the nose, just felt a lot more comfortable.


    The small movements of cloud dance fall in the eyes of dragon Qingxie, inexplicably happy. After a curve is drawn out from the corners of lips, the movements become more and more rapid.


    But all of a sudden, a dark shadow flashed over the top.


    With a cold look in his eyes, the Dragon leaned on the sharp claws, turned over to the other side and stood firm on a relatively flat rock.


    He looked up and saw the direction of the evil dragon''s jaw, and suddenly he saw the direction of the evil dragon.

 Chapter 734

    I saw on the opposite wall, a strange shape monster is lying on the top, five fingers grasp the rock under the body will not fall down.


    What is this?


    After being put on the ground by longqingxie, Yunwu frowns and takes Jinbao back two steps consciously. Standing behind longqingxie, he still stares at the place without blinking, trying to identify what the other party is.


    "Hiss..."


    I saw that thing was like a human body, but it was bent and shriveled. There were some rags hanging on it. I don''t know that it was left over hundreds of years ago. The joints of ribs and bones are clearly visible, and the hair is dishevelled. Even the sound is like a monster.


    It is the only adjective cloud dance can think of.


    But the guy didn''t seem to see that they were disgusted with him. The sunken eyes and a pair of eyes hidden behind the disordered hair could not be seen clearly.


    The only thing I can feel is that the guy is now treating both of them Or the body, very interested.


    Longqingxie was staring at him with a long sword in his hand, which was surrounded by black silk and attacked the monster with fierce killing intention.


    The monster hissed and bounced back twice with all his limbs. Although the action was strange.


    However, it successfully avoided most of the sword. It was just the shriveled skin that was cut by the blade, and some black green viscous liquid flowed out. Suddenly, a stench came from the air.


    The Dragon frowned, suppressed the disgust in his heart, and gathered a dark light in his palm, which contained the power to destroy heaven and earth, and attacked the monster.


    The speed is so fast that the cloud dance that has lost his cultivation can''t see clearly. He only sees a shadow, a monster''s hissing, and then there is a disgusting stench.


    In a trance, long Qingxie had already arrived in front of him. His eyebrows and eyes were soft. He did not have the evil spirit just now. Chaoyun dance held out his hand.


    "Come on, let''s go up."


    Cloud dance Leng a moment later, just suddenly smile.


    This man is really proud!


    He put his hand in the hand of long Qingxie, and his body was held in his arms. In order to avoid the suffocation before, this time, when the Dragon Qingxie started, Yunwu buried his face in the arms of long Qingxie, and the wind was blowing in his ears.


    Just want to solve this matter as soon as possible, the Dragon Qingxie and Yunwu who left here didn''t see it. Behind them, the monster that had just been blasted into pieces and corroded. Although the flesh and blood were gone, there was a pool of black and green mucus slowly gathered together and wriggled to form a body the same as before.


    A pair of red eyes staring at the two people far away, full of greed, shriveled mouth issued a low hiss.


    "It''s almost there."


    Long Qingxie looked at the nearby crater and said a word, but I don''t know why. I feel a little uneasy in my heart.


    It seems that the road is a little too smooth. Except for a monster with low combat effectiveness, there is a little obstruction. What will happen later?


    Under the pressure of the strange heart, long Qingxie speeds up his pace, and his uneasiness makes him just want to leave this strange place as soon as possible.


    Finally, the Dragon inclined evil a body, stood on the edge of the crater, put down the cloud dance, and looked at a bright spot in the center.


    "Here it is."


    After standing firm, cloud dance looked around and was surprised.


    This volcano is a little bigger than she imagined. Fortunately, it is an extinct volcano. If they are not lucky enough to catch up with the eruption, they may not have enough lives.


    The map of the temple is close at hand. Cloud dance frowns at the black fog around it.


    It''s foggy, but it doesn''t drift around. It''s like being imprisoned by something, and then it flows slowly within the fixed range.


    Yunwu didn''t dare to be careless. She inserted the silver needle hidden in her sleeve. The touch from her hands clearly told Yunwu that there was something in front of her that they couldn''t see, but it was extremely soft.


    The next second, the part touched by the black fog in Yunwu''s hands suddenly melts like iron meets the high temperature, turns into a pool of silver water and drops onto the ground, splashing dust.


    The face of cloud dance and dragon Qingxie changed. The things in this place should not be underestimated.


    Dragon Qingxie took another stone to enter. The stone had just entered the area, and before it fell on the ground, it left in front of the cloud dance and dragon Qingxie, and suddenly turned into a piece of dust to dissipate.


    What the hell is this black fog?


    Cloud dance looks at the dragon, but he shakes his head. The light from the corner of his eye catches a glimpse of something. He frowns and goes there.


    Cloud dance to keep up, only to see again on the ground, there is a dent in the grain, like a pattern.


    "What formation?"


    Cloud dance looked at the dragon and asked.


    The Dragon inclined evil to answer, frowned and squatted down. The palm of his hand brushed away the dust and gravel on it, revealing a more complete, more complex and mysterious pattern, which continued to extend around.


    Seeing this, the Dragon Qingxie simply gathered some strength in his hands and clapped it on the ground. The fine and just right spiritual power under control shook the dust and gravel open one after another, revealing the original appearance of the ground.This is a very large range, and the complicated and mysterious pattern connects two circular grooves, one side is high and the other side is low, and the middle is the pattern.


    What kind of formation is this?


    The array I learned in the college before seems to be totally out of line. It''s very strange!


    "Woo Hoo..."


    When Yunwu is wondering what it is, Jinbao, who has been silent in her arms, suddenly grunts twice and struggles to jump out of the cloud dance''s arms.


    "Treasure?"


    Jinbao didn''t seem to notice the sound of cloud dance. He walked to the higher groove with his short legs. He sat there and turned his head to see cloud dance.


    "Woo Hoo!"


    "Jinbao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Cloud dance did not understand, went to Jinbao and squatted down to look at it. I didn''t know what Jinbao meant.


    "Ouch!"


    Jinbao tried to use his small claws to slide on the other front paw, then looked up at the cloud dance, a pair of red eyes clearly reflected the cloud dance appearance.


    Yunwu suddenly felt as if she knew what Jinbao wanted to do.


    "You mean Does this need your blood? "


    "Ouch!"


    Seeing that cloud dance understood its meaning, Jinbao nodded excitedly and continued to watch cloud dance eagerly.


    Cloud dance is frowning.


    "No, it takes too much blood!"


    Over the past few days, she naturally knew that Jinbao was definitely not an ordinary Warcraft, and her heart understood the value of its blood.


    If it is said that only the blood of Jinbao can open this, she would rather think of another way.


    This little guy, do not know how much blood has been put, these two days suddenly become particularly sleepy, which must be the reason.

 Chapter 735

    "Wuwu..."


    See cloud dance does not agree, gold BMW on the poor looking at cloud dance.


    As if not to let him bleed, but become a matter of sorry for it.


    Dragon Qingxie went to the cloud dance side, frowned and thought for a while, and said, "since it asked for it on its own initiative Then there should be no big impact. Cloud dance and the time for the ruins to be closed is coming. We should seize the time. "


    "But..."


    Cloud dance frown, for a moment or not to make up my mind.


    Jinbao and others are impatient. They look at their small claws and scratch them with their fingernails. Unfortunately, they can''t even scrape off the tiny scales on them.


    What''s more, I cut my skin, but I had to continue to beg for the general look at cloud dance.


    Cloud dance was seen to be a little soft hearted, but think about it carefully, it seems that there is no good intention soft, one man and one beast are so rigid for a long time, but the ground under his feet suddenly shivers.


    "What''s going on?"


    Cloud dance almost did not ask the foot to fall, the remaining half of the silver needle fell on the ground, issued a crisp sound.


    Cloud dance is surrounded by the dragon and looks around with a frown.


    "I''m afraid the dead volcano was stimulated by something and revived."


    Dragon Qingxie chuckles, and Yunwu frowns, glances at the range of the black fog and estimates it in his heart.


    If the volcano erupted suddenly at this time, I''m afraid it would have to escape to the dilapidated hall in such a large area.


    Obviously, this volcano has not erupted for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. Otherwise, how could this volcanic rock be formed.


    Both of them didn''t notice that the treasure on the ground, his red eyes, glancing at the things on the ground stealthily, fished out the silver needle which was only the length of the finger with his claws, and made an effort to make a posture.


    Looking back, Yunwu and longqingxie are still paying attention to the eruption of the volcano. They bite their teeth hard. Their tender skin cuts through the sharp tip of the needle and cuts a hole.


    Jin Baotong shivered and immediately lost the silver needle. He placed the bleeding wound on the top of the groove. The blood was like pouring water, slowly walking on the pattern.


    Cloud dance suddenly smell a smell of blood, a look back found Jinbao, a Leng is angry.


    "Treasure! What are you doing? "


    "Ouch!"


    Yunwu reaches out to hold Jinbao, but Jinbao suddenly seems to have no idea of Yunwu. She swings her claws fiercely and tears the wound bigger. It seems that she doesn''t feel any pain at all.


    Yunwu was angry and didn''t want Jinbao to be like this, but found that the little guy bloodletting was more active than anyone else. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to stop it or let it go.


    "If it wants to, let it be."


    Long Qingxie grabs Yunwu''s hand. Although there is no lack of worry in his eyes, he is still much calmer than Yunwu.


    "But..."


    Yunwu bit her lower lip, and I don''t know what to say for a moment, because now, the pattern in front of Jinbao has almost been filled. If she interferes at this time, she may fail.


    Cloud dance can only look at Jinbao gradually some withered eyes dry anxious.


    Blood soon spread throughout the whole line, gathered in the lower groove, slowly condensed into a blood red blood pill.


    Seeing the blood pill congealed, Jinbao took back his arm and licked it. The wound disappeared, but his mental state was still not very good. He was Wan and had no previous luster.


    "Treasure."


    Cloud dance quickly picked up the treasure.


    Dragon Qingxie picked up the blood Pill on the ground and looked at it for a while. Looking back, he suddenly found that the black fog that had been covered by something had already begun to float out and was about to cover the cloud dance.


    In a flash, the two things were decomposed by the black fog twice before.


    The pupil of dragon Qingxie shrinks for a while, and before he shouts out, he suddenly finds that what he imagined has not happened, and cloud dance does not know when it is covered with a layer of golden light.


    But cloud dance is not aware of, or a mind is placed in the arms of the WAN Jinbao body.


    Long Qingxie breathed a sigh of relief, looked at his palm, and found that he also had it.


    The eyes fell on Jinbao''s body, only to see its half open red eyes, there was a faint flow of gold.


    After he understood what was going on in his heart, long Qingxie lost his previous vigilance. He went forward and kneaded Jinbao''s head and looked at the red eyes. He couldn''t speak clearly.


    "Well? Has the black fog gone? "


    When Yunwu looks up at the dragon, she accidentally finds the black fog that has dissipated. She looks at a stone platform in the middle of which is rolled up and tied.


    That''s the map of the temple.


    "I''ll go and have a look first."


    Yunwu puts the treasure in the arms of dragon Qingxie, takes out the dagger from his waist, and walks cautiously. When he steps on some fine sand and stone, he will make a slight friction sound. In addition, everything is quiet.Until Yunwu gets close to the stone platform, nothing happens. He turns around and nods to longqingxie. The Dragon Qingxie comes forward and stands with Yunwu.


    "This is the map of the temple."


    Cloud dance looked at the things in front of him and took a deep breath. He always felt a little uneasy in his heart, but he couldn''t say why.


    Long Qingxie nodded and watched cloud dance take that thing up. Nothing happened. He also relaxed and turned around.


    "Let''s go."


    Cloud dance nods, just want to turn to leave, suddenly found that there is a layer of halo on the stone platform, engraved with two lines of small characters, but the back has not seen clearly.


    Quench your muscles and bones, bathe in fire


    It was


    Yunwu hesitates. The Dragon Qingxie over there has already gone to the bank. When she looks back, she finds that Yunwu is looking at something in a daze. When she just wants to open her mouth, her pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Only in the blink of an eye, there are several cracks at the foot of cloud dance, and they are still spreading. From the cracks, we can feel the burning temperature and the bright red and yellow light.


    "Come back, little thing!"


    Cloud dance was just trying to see what the words behind the stone platform were, when he suddenly heard the cry of dragon Qingxie.


    A turn of the head, the cloud dance just saw the crack under the foot, and that flutter from the scorching heat wave.


    As soon as cloud dance''s face changed, she raised her legs and wanted to run over.


    However, the earth''s fragile crust is breaking faster than the cloud dance. The earth''s crust behind is constantly breaking down and falling. It''s just like a race against the God of death.


    Dragon Qingxie''s breath gradually tightened, watching the cloud dance closer and closer, stretched out his hand to try to hold the cloud dance up.

 Chapter 736

    The earth''s crust in front of the cloud dance collapses and the heat wave covers the surface.


    However, cloud dance can only strive to jump, only to see if the God of luck can care for her, so that she can jump to the side of dragon Qingxie.


    At that moment, in the eyes of longqingxie and Yunwu, it was just like slow motion. All the details were slowed down and expanded countless times, including a figure suddenly rushing out from behind the Dragon Qingxie.


    The pupil of cloud dance shrinks, looking at that person who appears suddenly, is Lian Xun whose face has been corroded for the most part!


    No, this man is dead.


    Cloud dance clearly see the blood stains on Lian Xun''s face and the dilated pupil, as well as the slightly white lips, all prove that Lian Xun is just a corpse, but the greed in his eyes is a deja vu.


    Subconsciously, cloud dance thought of the monster I saw on the way.


    Is This one in front of you?


    There is no time to think about it. When the Dragon Qingxie has touched the finger tip of cloud dance, the figure also bumps into cloud dance''s body and sends out a familiar hiss.


    Then, the Dragon Qingxie watched the cloud dance break away from the scope that he could grasp.


    But also see cloud dance''s final mouth shape: let''s go.


    The body suddenly fell down and stayed in the sight of dragon Qingxie, and fell into the molten slurry that could melt everything. Even a trace of smoke did not float out, so it disappeared.


    "Little things..."


    The pupil of Longqing evil is enlarged, and the eye silk in the eyes is almost instantly congested


    At this moment, he seemed to be unable to believe that cloud dance fell in front of his eyes.


    At this time, the ground under the feet once again turbulent.


    However, the Dragon did not keep balance and let his body fall backward.


    The last picture in front of me is the thick smoke before the eruption of the volcano, followed by a burst of darkness, and the pain of tearing my heart.


    When the Dragon Qingxie wakes up again, the scene is no longer what the site looks like.


    The blue sky and white clouds, as well as the leaves that flutter with the wind, and the soft and fresh touch under the body, let the Dragon Qingxie slowly come back to mind.


    When he sat up, the Dragon turned his head subconsciously and looked at the treasure curled up beside him in a big sleep, with some liquid like tears in the corner of his eyes.


    Looking around, this location is not far from the site.


    Is it Jinbao who brought him out?


    But what about cloud dance?


    The scene of cloud dancing and lava falling suddenly flashed before his eyes. The Dragon Qingxie''s heart was tightly pulled up. His eyes became more and more gloomy. The scarlet color was brewing in his eyes, and his breath was also followed by some restlessness.


    At this time, the voice of a few unlucky ghosts suddenly came around.


    "He''s right ahead! Kill him with me


    As the sound of footsteps approached, dragon Qingxie did not make any action, but the black air around his body became more and more thick.


    Perhaps it was the appearance that the Dragon Qingxie had not been prevented. The leader felt a burst of secret joy. He was really lucky today, and he was hurt when he ran into the Dragon Qingxie!


    At this time, it seems that the Dragon Qingxie is really injured. There are bloodstains and scars everywhere. It is a bit ragged and there are some bruises on his face. However, in fact, he is really Good, great!


    The black air burst out suddenly, forming sharp spines. Before the weapons of those people who were in high spirits did not touch the body of dragon Qingxie, their bodies were suddenly pierced by the spines formed by the black gas.


    "Well! Er You... "


    The man widened his eyes and saw that his blood was being transported to the dragon''s evil body along with the black thing. His body twitched slightly, his head tilted, and he was completely silent.


    Long Qingxie looked back at those people. He didn''t know when scarlet was in his eyes, just like a god of killing.


    Take back the black air on his body and let the three or four shriveled bodies fall to the ground.


    The Dragon leans over with an expressionless face, picks up the sleeping treasure and goes step by step in the opposite direction to the site. -


    it''s so hot Pain


    A burning, like exposure to fire in general, the feeling on the face is more intense, but also like being hit like bursts of tingling.


    The body also seems to have a group of strange energy left and right collision, brought with bursts of tingling and burning, as if she would like to toss her to death before giving up.


    Cloud dance waste a lot of strength to open, in front of the bright let her can''t help but squint eyes, to see what is slowly flowing in front of her.


    I saw the burning orange light inside, but also mixed with a lot of gravel.


    And this place where she is, seems to be separated by something. Her sight slightly turns, and a red figure is constantly puffing and puffing.


    "Fire Qilin?"


    Cloud dance is surprised to make a sound. Huo Qilin looks back at her and starts to repeat the action of swallowing the fire element.


    And cloud dance looks at the scroll in his hand, and can clearly feel the energy fluctuation from above wait!Cloud dance''s eyes flashed a little surprise, carefully felt the body, found that the barrier from the branch has been swallowed up by the fire element, and her original element power has become more solid under the blessing of fire element.


    This time, I really don''t know if it''s a blessing in disguise.


    Seeing that white light is still trying to fight back, cloud dance temporarily put away a pile of miscellaneous thoughts, silent practice.


    The strong pure fire element slowly gathered towards her through the barrier, and the white light in the body has become weaker and weaker


    It''s just that during the period of cloud dance meditation, the dragon''s evil spirit is crazy!


    In a short period of half a month, it destroyed three divisions of Wanshou gate around the site and killed countless disciples and elders.


    In the baptism of blood, the cultivation of longqingxie is also rising. In a twinkling of an eye, he is on the verge of breaking through. The killing breath on his body is not reduced. His eyes are red and he is about to drip blood, which is frightening.


    This dragon is inclined to evil, it is clear that it is about to transform the devil!


    Jinbao has been taken with him all the time. Only when the surroundings are calm, the Dragon Qingxie looks at the sleeping Jinbao, and his eyes will feel a little warm.


    But as soon as you look up, it turns into a killing that can destroy heaven and earth.


    What''s the use of him in the world without cloud dance?


    Whenever he thinks of the moment when the shadow of cloud dance is annihilated, long Qingxie always has such an idea, but he struggles to live. One day, maybe he will suddenly see that ancient spirit and strange little thing appear in front of him.


    "Come on, please inform the Lord that Here comes the dragon


    This is the fourth assignment.


    Dragon Qingxie estimates in the heart, and then hugs the treasure in his arms.


    Several attacks from the sky all fell on the Dragon Qingxie, but he stood still. The black breath behind him soared, just like when he just woke up that day, turning into sharp spines and constantly harvesting his life.

 Chapter 737

    No matter how many knives were cut or how many times they were stabbed, the Dragon Qingxie seemed to have no feeling at all. He just waved his sword without expression and continued to harvest life with the black air behind him.


    This kind of killing fighting method makes the Dragon incline evil to become a madman directly. -


    at night, the Dragon Qingxie jumps down from the resting tree and strides over the corpses all over the ground without expression.


    When I came to the door, I saw a group of people from the five-star club and the people in the longevity gate.


    "Evil dragon! You have done many evil deeds and killed countless disciples of our school. Today, I will kill the people! "


    It is respectable.


    After laughing in his heart, longqingxie looks at the man with no expression on his face. His red eyes are a bit crazy and cold.


    "Die together."


    Simple five words, but naked contempt!


    The leader''s face turned white and he didn''t know what to say. He roared and waved his sword to rush up. The people behind him followed him.


    "Long Qingxie, you are looking for death!"


    When a sword was set on the shoulder of long Qingxie, he heard such a sarcastic voice, but he suddenly grinned.


    Well, he''s just looking for death.


    The momentum of the body suddenly grew a few minutes, and suddenly the momentum of the explosion flew around the people.


    The dragon, who was covered with wounds, chuckled and felt strong in his body, especially when he was dying.


    "He, he broke through!"


    I don''t know who suddenly yelled like this, around a panic.


    This man is a monster! This kind of situation can break through unexpectedly!


    "Kill him while he''s unstable!"


    The patriarch suddenly realized that it was the best chance to kill the dragon.


    The moment I bite my teeth, I can''t care how embarrassed I am now. If I can''t completely solve the evil of dragon today, I''ll have endless troubles!


    "The Dragon pours evil, die!"


    The wind blade is straight to the forehead of dragon Qingxie, but it doesn''t mean to avoid it.


    The wind blade is dark blue. It is the joint attack of the three Lords. Everyone''s breath can''t help but tense up, waiting for the scene that the weak barrier of dragon Qingxie is crushed, and then his head is cut off.


    Before the body of the wind blade arrived, the strong wind had already crushed the outside of the barrier of the dragon.


    After a second or two like this, there will be a scene that everyone wants to see. The Dragon Qingxie still looks straight ahead and does not move.


    "My man, do you dare to move? Have you discussed with me yet? "


    A clear female voice, and then a stronger barrier suddenly stands in front of the dragon, offsetting each other with the wind blade.


    Looking at the woman who suddenly appeared in front of her, although she wore half a mask, her eyes suddenly turned red and her lips trembled.


    After half a sound, he spits out three words


    "little things."


    "Well, I''m back!"


    Under the mask, cloud dance is very brilliant, patting the gold spirit around him. After taking it back, he directly calls LAN you out and gives instructions.


    "These people, you bring to practice tonight, LAN you, stretch your muscles and bones."


    With a smile of unknown meaning, Yunwu turned around and took the evil hand of long Qingxie. She turned a blind eye to the corpses on the ground, and found a clean wing room to go in and sit down.


    "Little thing, you..."


    The blood of the Dragon Qing evil was all absorbed, and there were only serious wounds that had not healed and clothes were torn.


    Looking at the appearance of cloud dance, I still can''t react.


    "Maybe it''s because of the map of the temple that I didn''t die, and by virtue of the essence of fire, Huo Qilin grew up to adulthood, and I continued to recover my accomplishments and break through, but..."


    The voice of cloud dance suddenly fell down, and the finger touched his silver mask.


    But after she came up, she suddenly found the tingling on her cheek and the uneven touch under her fingers. The face covered by this half mask was almost completely destroyed.


    Dragon Qingxie looks at the movement of cloud dance, vaguely understand.


    Sitting by Yunwu''s side, a pair of blood red eyes lock Yunwu''s eyes. Her long bony fingers buckle the edge of the mask and ask questions in her eyes.


    Cloud dance originally wanted to refuse, but I didn''t know what to think of. Suddenly she clenched her fingers and closed her eyes.


    With the cold touch on his face, Yunwu''s heart also missed a beat. To be honest, I''m really worried about the strange vision of men.


    However, in the cloud dance, it is a pair of warm hands holding his cheek, with a smile from the voice.


    "That''s good. You don''t have to worry about being robbed by others


    Cloud dance did not recall the meaning of the words of long Qingxie. After a moment''s hesitation, he opened his eyes and looked at what longqingxie wanted to say, but he didn''t know what he could say.The tenderness in longqingxie''s eyes was not faked, as if the most beautiful treasure in the world was in front of him.


    Cloud dance Leng for a moment, looking at the Dragon tilt evil, two people suddenly look at each other and smile.


    The end of the end of the red soon, cloud dance also follow the Dragon away -


    and the longevity gate of a large branch thousands of miles away.


    "These two people are simply deceiving people."


    The old man with white hair slapped the table angrily, and the anger in his eyes was obvious. Although he seemed to be in his 60s, the light in his eyes could not be ignored.


    "Headmaster, the cloud dance suddenly came back from the dead. It''s strange. This man can''t stay."


    Another slightly younger man''s face was full of worry. The old man stared at the image in front of him for a long time, and finally waved his sleeve and gave a cold hum.


    "Give me an order now! Immediately open the next seven orders to pursue and kill, and the cloud dance and the dragon will pour out evil spirits. One will not stay! "


    The so-called hunting orders are more powerful than the others. Few of the people who have been sent to and from the next seven paths have ever traveled. Most of them died after the second way.


    He really doesn''t believe it. These two people are so good.


    If these seven pursuit orders can''t do anything to them, then he, the longevity gate, and the five-star club, should give up their hands.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the blue sky, the bloody smell of that night seems to have been covered up in the past.


    Under Qingyong City, two figures arrive, looking at the crowd without exception, their eyes are gloomy.


    "I don''t think we want to go back." The cloud dance hums coldly, the corner of the mouth wipes the cool radian.


    How many dog legs of the five star Association and the beast gate were mixed in the seemingly same crowd?


    This time they really want to get rid of their roots.


    "They are dark. How about we?" Dragon Qing evil mouth with a smile, looking at the cloud dance slightly pick eyebrows.


    Cloud dance glanced at the Dragon inclined evil one eye, the radian fine awn of the corner of the mouth.


    Who knows her! Benqing!

 Chapter 738

    The two disappeared at the gate of the city. When they left, Yunwu deliberately brushed their sleeves. Several people who were constantly on guard in the crowd seemed to feel a touch of abnormality. Their eyes were sharp at once. After a while of inspection, they found nothing.


    A few quarters of an hour later, Qingyong city.


    "Who are you?" A man in a white robe stopped two people in a hurry.


    "My wife has an infectious disease and her skin is festering. She is going to find an antidote."


    "Infectious diseases?" The voice with a little doubt sounded, the same second pulled up the woman''s veil, the action was rude and fierce.


    This pull caused a great stir.


    Under a perfect contour, there is a white face, just like a white doll''s face. In addition to a pair of smart black eyes and big black eye circles, the white face is frightening.


    If you look closely, you can see that the white powder is still flying in the wind. No one will doubt that she was painted to cover her face, because along with the white powder, there is also a fish scale like skin


    "This What kind of infection is this? " The man in white robe looked at the skin on the woman''s face in horror. He threw down his veil and stepped back.


    As soon as the man said this, the people passing by stopped to watch the excitement. Whenever someone saw the cloud dance face, the surprise on his face was no less than that of the man.


    With her present face, it''s disgusting not to have plastic surgery, let alone that she has dressed up carefully


    It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a ghost in the daytime.


    "Anything that takes up my skin can be infected. This little brother also wants to try and feel it."


    Cloud dance mouth with a smile, I do not know whether it is intentional or unintentional, pulled the skin on the face, clattered a few pieces of dry cracked skin, like fish scales fell down.


    The breeze is not big, just can clearly see the residual skin flying in front of you.


    "I seem to have seen this infectious disease..."


    "This Isn''t this a hundred flowers? "


    "It''s like a hundred flowers. It''s because she was infected with Baihua and her skin ulcerated several decades ago, she finally disappeared."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, more and more people were watching, and fewer and fewer people were close to them, including the five-star club dogleg.


    Cloud dance droops the eye dark glance, looks at the more and more distant crowd, the radian of the mouth corner is bigger and bigger.


    "Brother, you can feel it by touching it."


    Cloud dance said and walked toward the man two steps, the man followed by two steps back, at the moment, the man''s face has been pale, onlookers in his heart stirred up a thousand waves.


    "I''m sorry, my wife is not very well." Dragon Qing evil a circle cloud dance''s thin waist, no longer look at any, drag away in the air.


    "You''re in a bad mood!" Cloud dance nest in the Dragon Qing evil arms, angry a sink, free a hand twist to his strong waist.


    People watched them leave with sympathy, including the five star club and the beast gate, which were searching for their whereabouts.


    "A group of panting eyes..."


    If the sound is quiet, I don''t know where to come out of such a sentence.


    People looked at each other and doubted yunyun -


    the quiet street, with moss all over the walls on both sides and the winding vines above, looks like some ancient flavor.


    "Find a place to live first." Cloud dance raised his eyes to see the Dragon tilt evil way.


    Long Qingxie drooped his eyes with a smile, "I thought of being together with my husband. I just knew a place for my husband. No one bothered us to have a rest..."


    Cloud dance white his one eye, look in the eye some Sen cold.


    Through the narrow street, cloud dance will feel the taste of the array, the mind can not help but coagulate, is there any array here?


    The next second, dragon inclined evil toward her mysterious smile, took her hand, directly into a wall.


    Not only the array, but also the border!


    Wall boundary!


    At the moment of passing through the wall, cloud dance suddenly felt a strong hurricane suddenly hit, and they circled inside.


    In a moment, I can''t see anything clearly. I can only feel the powerful whirlpool force of hurricane.


    A moment later, the hurricane suddenly stopped, looking at the scene in front of her eyes, the horror of her eyes did not stop.


    In front of you is a residence in the lake, where lotus leaves are continuous and lotus flowers are blooming. The residence is located in the middle of the lake.


    Crossing the border is such a strange sight.


    How do you know this place


    This is not the human world. She doesn''t think his power has extended to the upper world.


    The Dragon inclined evil mouth corner slightly deep slightly a hook, looked at the distant mansion, the eyes were dark, a flash, low eyes looked at the cloud dance evil spirit way: "do you love to be a husband more?"


    Cloud dance''s eyes pass a trace of displeasure, every time he answers questions he doesn''t want to answer in this way!"I want you to say it!" Cloud dance frowned and roared.


    She didn''t want to be concealed by him, even if the result is for her good, that''s not good!


    The smile at the corner of the dragon''s mouth was slightly stiff, and the smile on the bottom of his eyes was deeper. "It was sent by a friend."


    "What friend?" Cloud dance Sen Han''s eye son looks at him, the upper bound still has his friend in?


    Long Qingxie looked at the distance, and his eyes were cut off by the unfathomable light.


    "A friend I''ve never seen before, do you think it''s a friend?" Long Qing evil long after the eyes, evil charm of Chaoyun dance pick sword eyebrows.


    "I''d like to meet your friend!"


    The next second, the black flame dagger suddenly attacks, the black figure jumps up in the air, and the powerful and Zizi power swirls and disperses, and directly attacks the residence sealed by the spiritual power cover.


    At that moment, the spirit power covered with the spirit power vibrated, and the vast air was filled with color because of the shadow of virtual agility.


    "Bang."


    The huge spiritual impact, like a musical note, gradually spread, pounding the trees around the lake. The water in the lake rippled and trembled for a few seconds. In a short time, the calm was restored.


    The cloud dance falls in front of the mansion door, and looks at the mansion with some melancholy eyes. I thought it would be some powerful spiritual power cover, but as soon as I got close to it, I felt the weakness of the spiritual power cover.


    The black flame sword was used to deal with it, and the ox knife was used to kill the chicken


    After opening the aura, this mansion is no different from a normal one.


    It''s just a faint feeling that every brick and tile of this mansion is extremely transparent, white in red and bright in white, as if there is a layer of dense in the charming surrounding.


    After entering the mansion, Yunwu had to sigh the delicacy and wonder of the mansion.


    There are white lotus flowers on the tip of the nose, and vines are all around. No matter the corridor or the room, they are all made of jade, which is extremely dazzling and bright.


    Look, luxury! Style! It''s a big blow!


    Cloud dance eyes, the emergence of fine light, the corner of the mouth swept up a faint smile.

 Chapter 739

    Is this mansion valuable?


    Long Qingxie looks at the smile of her mouth, and a trace of helplessness passes through her eyes. This little thing


    "There''s no one here." Cloud dance micro frown, the smile of the corner of the mouth Sen ran cool a lot.


    Just now she explored with her mental strength, and found that there was no trace of abnormality and no trace of anyone living here. It seemed that she was specially prepared for the evil spirits of dragon.


    And the psychic shield is just an isolation


    The Dragon inclined evil to nod, the corner of the mouth is full of smile, evil spirit looks at the cloud dance way: "no one is better?"


    Cloud dance glared at him.


    However, without waiting for her to say anything, her body suddenly tipped over, and the whole person was held up by the Dragon leaning evil.


    "Let me down!" The cloud dance roared with anger.


    Long Qing evil charm voice in her ear, "little thing, you are really duplicity."


    He glanced at her arm, which was clasped around his neck, with a slightly hoarse smile.


    Yunwu''s face turned red and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Then the star eyes glared at the dragon''s evil spirits. His anger rubbed against him, but his strength on his arm never relaxed.


    Her tight circle is just for her own safety


    But it has become a contradiction in his mouth


    Suddenly, the expressions on their faces were stunned, and the anger and smile of their eyes gradually darkened.


    At that moment, they felt a touch of unusual breath at the same time, which did not belong to them


    "Let me down." Cloud dance eyes a cold, eye of vigilance taste full.


    This breath is calm and gentle, without any sense of killing or fluctuation, but it makes her feel a little strange and unusual, just like some kind of chain reaction


    The smile in the eyes of Longqing evil faded a little, put down the cloud dance, lazy but dangerous to see not far away.


    "Do you show yourself, or do I show you?"


    Just a second after his voice dropped, a thin and handsome figure appeared not far away.


    The man was dressed in a blue robe, which covered his face. You could see the strange red eyes under the robe.


    Xiao Mu?


    The chill of cloud dance''s eyes became stiff and gradually faded into doubt and doubt.


    This man is like a ghost, everywhere!


    "Why are you here?" Cloud dance looks at the Xiao wood coming slowly and frowns slightly.


    His manners were elegant, with a natural purity and indifference, but it made people feel so ethereal, as if they did not exist at all.


    A thorough corner of the mouth pulled out a radian, but feel so strange, "come to see you, friend."


    Cloud dance face a cold, forest cool voice like frost, "follow me to come?"


    "Following him."


    Xiao Mu pointed to the dragon, and the light in his red eyes was more bright, like a pool of flowing blood, constantly surging.


    "It''s time to pay the capital when I''ve been with you all the way." Dragon tilt evil mouth a Yang, black eyes in the smile but bloodthirsty people hair cold.


    Suddenly, he had a crystal in his hand, just like a modern chip. After a moment of evil looking at it, the Dragon Qingxie threw it to Xiao Mu opposite.


    Cloud dance eyes suddenly a cold, he is relying on that thing to track them?


    "That''s it. I should have killed you!" Cloud dance glared at Xiao Mu with a cold tone.


    "But if a friend doesn''t kill me, he won''t kill me, right?" Xiao Mu pure smile, smile more than a child like pure ran.


    But in that piece of jade such as the crystal clear face, it is still so strange.


    Cloud dance slightly droops the eye son, the contemplation of the eye ground flash and pass, cool way: "before I change my mind, disappear."


    His whole person is strange, doing strange things, appearing strange, so dangerous, completely unknown person, let her have a kind of uncontrollable feeling.


    She doesn''t like things she can''t control.


    There are only two attitudes towards uncontrollable things, either no intersection or complete control!


    Inadvertently, she caught a glimpse of the evil smiling dragon Qingxie, with a twinkling of eyes and an invisible twitch at the corner of her mouth.


    Except for him


    "My friend, do you really want me to leave? Don''t you want to know about the sorcerers? " Xiao''s stiff face slightly pulled, making a surprised expression.


    Cloud dance glanced at Xiao Mu with a glance of surprise. Her eyes were puzzled and shocked.


    He knows who she is!


    Isn''t her identity known only to beasts and five stars?


    Silent, dazzling.


    When the three people looked at each other, the air flow suddenly decreased, which seemed to condense the doubts and meditation in their eyes.


    In the quiet residence, in addition to the light lotus frolic sound, completely closed in the aura of the three.


    After a long time.


    "What do you know?" Cloud dance looks at Xiao Mu and thinks a little.Since he knew what she might not know, it aroused her interest.


    Xiao Mu''s mouth suddenly raised, as if to guess cloud dance will be interested in the same.


    "You don''t know what I know, a lot..." Xiao Mu Hong''s eyes glanced at the splendor, and the scarlet blood on the bottom of her eyes flowed more quickly. "If my friend wants to know, it''s OK, but if my friend wants to help me, I can tell my friend."


    Cloud dance mouth sneer deepened, "a verbal chip, do you think I can agree?"


    "Let''s deepen the chips. If a friend wants to enter the beast gate headquarters, he needs to collect five natural elements. Without those five elements, even the summoner of the divine world can''t enter. Do you want to know which five elements are?"


    Blue robe covered his red eyes, cloud dance can not see his expression at the moment, but can clearly hear the temptation and smile in his voice.


    Cloud dance micro frown, eyebrows sharp, he bet with her?


    OK, he won the bet!


    He just said that without the five elements, the divine Summoner can not enter?


    The cloud dance vermilion lips tightly pursed, the eye bottom is full of cold, so to say, where she will save Shangguan, is not the beast gate headquarters?


    Is Shangguan''s father the head of the beast gate?


    She felt vaguely in her heart that it was still a long way from the truth of the witch clan and the evil clan


    "Say the conditions!" The cloud dances coldly.


    "Qingyong city south of a hundred miles there is a Green Town, you go there to help me find a scar old man."


    Cloud dance micro pick eyebrow glanced at Xiao Mu, indifferent voice with a trace of doubt, "on these information?"


    Don''t mention that Qingcheng town is a town. Even if it is a village, it is too wide to find an old man with scar?


    Does she know if it''s a black beard, a white beard, a hairy one or a bald one?


    Xiao Mu gave her a nod


    "In terms of time, he should be about eighty-five this year. Good luck, my friend."


    After speaking, the blue figure has disappeared, leaving only a trace of shadow in the air, and in a twinkling of an eye.


    Cloud dance looks at the shadow of the lingering disappeared half sky, slightly frown, he really can''t any martial arts?

 Chapter 740

    What about the speed?


    "You feel familiar too, don''t you?" Cloud dance looks up at the dragon, and a trace of complexity flits through the eyes.


    Dragon inclined evil droops a smile, the bottom of the eye is deep as pool water, really feel very familiar with!


    "You have a sense, don''t you?" Cloud dance eyes can not say what mood, low murmur voice, as if asking the dragon to pour evil, also like in self talk.


    Long Qingxie closed his unfathomable eyes, and the evil in the corner of his mouth laughed wildly. He picked up the cloud dance again, and said with a smile: "no matter what he feels, it''s better for him to feel you..."


    "Shameless!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the quiet Pavilion, two figures sit on the ground.


    The breeze moved their clothes. Their clothes were folded and woven, and they danced wantonly. Anyone could see that they were a perfect match.


    "What are the five elements?" Cloud dance from the Dragon Qingxie arms slightly raised eyes road.


    Long Qingxie raised a smile, doting on her circle more tightly. "How can my husband know this kind of thing?" said the magnetic voice in a low voice


    Cloud dance willow eyebrow a horizontal, eyes some disdainful glance at him, "really don''t know?"


    The corner of her mouth raised a self conceited sneer. Just after he heard the five elements, the smile at the corner of her mouth became more mysterious. Although it was only for a moment, it did not escape her eyes.


    Dragon Qing evil helpless sigh, tap cloud dance forehead, "little thing, for husband or like you stupid."


    "I''m asking you a question, isn''t it stupid?" Cloud dance mouth slightly hook, showing a touch of ordinary people in front of never had a lazy woman.


    Long Qingxie sighs, this little thing


    "What are the five elements?" Cloud dance star eye a pick, eye bottom is full of curiosity.


    She had not yet touched the real beast gate, but she could imagine how strange and mysterious a place could be that even the divine Summoner could not easily enter!


    "I only know three of them, the crystal of snow mountain, the tears of Flame Mountain and the light of ancient times." Longqing evil sword eyebrow a low, drooping eyes at the cloud dance evil spirit helpless smile.


    "What does that mean?" Cloud dance slightly frowned, a trace of confusion glanced over her eyes, not quite understand the meaning of these 12 words.


    "The most pure crystal of snow mountain, the hottest crystal of Yanshan mountain, and a touch of ancient light left over from ancient times."


    "It''s very difficult to hear that."


    This is the first feeling of cloud dance after listening to long Qingxie


    The snow mountain is very cold. Can you imagine that it is easy to find a crystal as big as a nail plate?


    Can you imagine how easy it is to find a button sized tear drop?


    Not to mention the light left over from ancient times thousands of years ago!


    Listen, it''s just fantastic.


    And these are just three of them. The remaining two elements are still unknown


    What we need to do now is to find an old man with scar in the vast sea of people.


    Cloud dancing eyebrows with a touch of sadness, staring at the blue sky, slightly frown, the future is a dark After two days'' rest in the mansion, they left for Qingcheng town on the third day.


    On the way, they met the Shangguan who had left in case of emergency. After explaining the reasons to him, the three decided to go to Qingcheng town together.


    And Shangguan also told cloud dance all the news he knew.


    "It''s not really the beast clan that imprisons me, and my father is just the Deputy patriarch."


    Jinling galloped in the air, and the hurricane roared past. With the lazy voice of Shangguan, it passed into the ears of cloud dance and dragon.


    If not, it is not the ancestry of beasts!


    "Where is the real beast clan? Have you been there? " Cloud dance raises eyebrow to see to the superior officer, the eye ground doubt passes by.


    Or in the eyes of outsiders, her question is funny. Shangguan is the son of the vice patriarch of wanhumen. How could he not have been to the original sect of wanhumen?


    But in the view of cloud dance, it is not impossible.


    Shangguan may not have been to such a mysterious and difficult place to enter.


    Sure enough, Shangguan shrugged his shoulders and shook his head. A trace of coldness passed through his casual eyes and said, "I haven''t been there, but fortunately I haven''t been there, otherwise I won''t be able to come out again!"


    Is it true that the family of beasts comes in and comes out as soon as it comes in!


    Cloud dance looked at Shangguan''s natural and unrestrained eyes. At the moment, it was a little chilly and full of coldness, so she did not continue to ask.


    Maybe the original sect of wanhumen is a doubt and unknown to her, but for Shangguan, it may be a topic that she never wants to mention.


    "One day, there will be no less than one who should pay the price!"


    Cloud dance gaze at the distance, mouth tightly, Lengyan face outlines a stubborn arc.


    This is her promise to Shangguan!


    Shangguan wantonly raised his mouth slightly, and his smile continued to spread. "Little five, I always believe that you can make trouble to the sky, and I have always believed that you can look down on everything in the world at will.""Thank you." Cloud dance eyes waves for a moment, indifferent response.


    "I''m not modest!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qingcheng town.


    A town that has always been a city of imitation. When you come here, you can imitate ancient swords. There are all kinds of panacea. Only what you can''t think of, there is nothing you can''t find.


    At this time, at noon, the whole town was sparsely populated, and even the peddlers stopped shouting.


    Three people together to a hotel, ready to eat before.


    "Bang Wow... " Heavy objects hit the table top, the sound of broken porcelain.


    as like as two peas, I can''t see how necklace you are wearing on your neck. I look familiar with it. How can it be the same as the necklace that I lost yesterday?


    Half full, bang, a heavy knife across the table in front of the three people.


    The table is not big. There is a heavy knife on it. The whole table can''t hold any more except the debris.


    Cloud dance glanced at the messy table, and a cold glance at the person who found fault.


    "See clearly, is it the same?"


    "Of course, I can see clearly. It''s the one I lost. Take it down for me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The man, who was a little man, was not tall and fat. What he remembered most at first sight was the mole on the tip of his nose, especially striking Su Nao.


    "Bullying new people again."


    "It''s time for such people to teach a lesson."


    "He''s the mayor''s son. He''s rich and powerful. He''s like a cloud of experts around him. Who dares to provoke him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud dance smell speech, the corner of the mouth swept a bloody smile, the mayor''s son? Send it to your door. It''s just for use!


    "Put out your hand. If you can catch it, I''ll give it to you." Cloud dance slightly provocative to the man slightly pick eyebrows, good death is to stimulate his young master vanity in general.


    If not, the man will be cheated


    "Bring it!" The man stretched out a fat hand, stagnated in the air, because of the provocative look of cloud dance, the tone became a little irritable and impatient.

 Chapter 741

    Cloud dance glanced at the hand in front of her eyes, the bloody radian of the corners of her mouth rose, and under the veil, the perfect and cold face was as cold as ice.


    "Ah..." A scream rang through the inn.


    Then there was a clear sound of dislocated arm.


    "You, young master, can you hold the necklace when you look like this?"


    Cloud dance sneer at the pain of Jiayu south, more than a trace of irony in the language.


    All of you who are present at this scene are looking at each other, and their eyes are suddenly shocked.


    Her speed is too fast!


    As soon as he saw a shadow, he was dislocated


    Who the hell is she?


    Since I came to Qingcheng Town, don''t you know the little overlord of Qingcheng town?


    How dare you take off one arm of little overlord openly


    Jia Yu Nan''s face was pale, his whole body was shaking slightly, and the corners of his mouth had begun to turn purple.


    Cloud dance gives a cold hum to take back the sight, but the spirit is placed on the two people who have been hiding in the crowd. The blue level talent is an early stage and a middle stage.


    Is it all about protecting this crap kid?


    The cloud danced with a smile and a deep meditation. It seems that the mayor of Qingcheng town should have some skills, but how can he teach such a bear like cowardly son?


    "Hiss I''m not going to kill her. Come on! "Hiss..." Jiayu South back a few steps, pointing to the cloud dance, hissing pain of the loud roar.


    Suddenly, in the next second, two strong smell of vegetation suddenly came.


    "Well, this wine is really hard to drink!"


    Shangguan looked at the wine in his glass and shook his head in complaint. Without waiting for the cloud dance, a strong and clear smell diffused, and the parabolic impact on the rolling vegetation breath.


    The two collide, and they are treacherous.


    Not only the crowd watching the excitement, but also the two men of martial arts rank were slightly stunned.


    The strong wood element attack is offset by such a drink?


    Who is this man?


    "What are you doing? Kill all three of them


    Jia Yunan was so angry that he wanted to save face. Of course, he couldn''t see the strangeness of the blow just now. In a fit of anger, he kept silent all the time and included the smiling dragon Qingxie.


    Long Qingxie sword eyebrow a low, dark eyes dark smile glanced at Jia Yu south, "I''m just a table, innocent..."


    Cloud dance forehead a black, slightly raise Mou Bai He one eye.


    Innocent? Just that blow, thank you for your three parts!


    The two men looked at each other behind him. In addition to horror, there was also a trace of hesitation. The next second, the silver light of the sword flashed in his hand, and his figure swept over the sky like a magic charm. The three men attacked each other.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole Inn suddenly condensed and became serious, and the innkeeper just looked at the counter helplessly with a sigh. It seemed that he was used to it.


    Yunwu sneers at the corner of her mouth, picks up the tea in front of her and sips it. She doesn''t pay any attention to the two people who are attacked by the crazy storm behind her.


    As soon as the sword was wielded, a sharp light passed by, and the sword stopped at a meter above the head of cloud dance, and could not move any more.


    "Bang..."


    The huge impact exploded in the inn in an instant.


    With the shock wave, two figures flew out of the inn with a mess.


    At the moment, all the people gathered in a safe corner. They all had martial arts skills. It was no problem to avoid the aftereffects of this attack.


    What''s more, cloud dance controls the power and won''t hurt the innocent.


    People look at as if nothing happened, still sip tea cloud dance, the eyes of surprise and horror instantly turn.


    She Who the hell is she?


    Two martial arts masters Is that how it flies?


    One side of the Shangguan, the posture is lazy still fill the stomach, but his eyes have been looking at the battle of cloud dance.


    Seeing that the cloud dance did not move, they beat them to fly. They mumbled and said something, which means that the solution was too fast and they didn''t look forward to it.


    The Dragon Qingxie twists his finger and flicks the dust on the white robe. He looks as if he is graceful and natural. He has a wild hook on the corners of his lips and dances toward the clouds with a flattering eye.


    Jia Yunan, who has been hoarse and howling in pain, saw this scene, and the whole person was in a daze. Looking at the two human figures on the wall of the inn, his mouth was always open.


    Yunwu glanced at Jia Yu Nan coldly, put the remaining half of the steamed bread that Shangguan ate into his mouth, stood up and glanced at the leisurely second humanity: "let''s go."


    The Dragon leans the evil spirit to smile, slightly jaw head nods.


    "To where?" Shangguan took a glance at the cloud dance, and a trace of satisfaction swept over his eyes. Finally, he was full of food and drink.


    "Delivery!" Cloud dance cold hum a, lip corner''s sneer raises, one eye of one eye of the superior officer, "outside two guys handed over to you."


    "Why me, what does he do?" The lazy posture of Shangguan immediately subsided, stood up and pointed to the dragon, and roared miserably.Cloud dance smell speech slightly droop eyes to think, then indifferent way: "which has bullied own person."


    People fall to the ground


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shangguan mouth suddenly a draw, "small five, calculate you cruel!"


    Long Qingxie looks at Shangguan who disappears outside the human body wall. His smile is like spring flowers in March.


    "Little thing, my husband is more and more satisfied with you."


    "Deliver the goods!" Cloud dance a will Jiayu south to the Dragon Qingxie, a turn disappeared in the inn door.


    Although separated from the veil, the flush on her cheek did not escape the evil eyes of the dragon.


    The evil in the corners of the lips, the charming smile captured all living beings, and the face of the evil spirits was perfectly outlined in the sun, dazzling as gods.


    "This little thing..." He drooped his eyes and murmured. -


    ten miles away from Qingcheng Town, Jia''s house!


    "What are you talking about? Has the young master been beaten? " A low, angry roar rang through.


    "Go back to my master It is... "


    "What are you doing back then?" Jia Qingchun''s canthus stare, the anger at the bottom of his eyes can be seen, "don''t go and get the young master back, and get that man back to me!"


    "Yes..."


    "Don''t bother. The young master has brought it back to you."


    As cold as Qinquan''s voice is clear, a touch of cool and unrestrained domineering figure appears in front of Jia Qingchun.


    When he saw the half dead jiayunan in Yunwu''s hands, the care in his eyes flashed and turned into anger.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Cloud dance lip corner quietly micro hook, eyes is a pair of very puzzled looking at Jia Qingchun, stretch out white fingers pointing to Jia Yu south.


    "Don''t you see that? Help, benefactor. "


    "Dad, help me Help me... "


    Jia Qingchun smell speech, the face red and green instant iron green, "discerning first put the child, what is a good discussion."


    Jiayunan is the only root that he has been looking forward to. There is a long way to go. He will die when he knows that the cloud has not moved, so he will be careful.

 Chapter 742

    Cloud dance mouth slightly raised, deep arc a bit lazy, a glimmer of cold light under the eyes, let you this baby son, what do I take as a bargaining chip to negotiate with you?


    "It''s not so troublesome. I''m looking for an old man with a scar on his face. If you find one, your son will have a lot of hair. If you can''t find it..."


    Cloud dance squint at the south of Jiayu, which is led by wooden elements. The bloodthirsty and cold eye fundus is fleeting, "kill!"


    Jia Qingchun''s mouth trembled fiercely.


    The two people on the side of Yunwu''s body, hearing her words, had clear thin lips and tiny hooks, and their eyes were all like watching a play.


    It seems that as long as they are not enemies, where there are clouds dancing, they can rest assured of soy sauce


    "Dad, it''s killing me. Please help me..."


    "Send out a notice to find someone! In addition, 13 guards were sent to investigate secretly. " Jia Qingchun tiehei''s old face is full of anger and killing intention hidden in his canthus.


    "Then we''ll leave first." Cloud dance micro pursed lips once again raised, looking back at the south of Jiayu behind him, his eyes were cold, "young master, set off."


    Send thirteen guards to investigate? Is it to investigate their whereabouts and details? Cloud dancing eyes are cold.


    It''s good that people have a bad memory when they get older. They need to remind them again and again!


    "Wait a minute. I''ve promised you to find someone. I don''t want to let the baby go." Jia Qingchun''s eyes glared, and the killing intention of his eyes loomed.


    Cloud dance lip Cape outline, looking back at a cold glance at Jia Qingchun, "I said you promised me to release people? When you find someone, your son is your son. "


    "You How dare you play with me


    "Ah..." Cloud dance coldly smile, the corner of the mouth disdains to raise, "do you deserve to let me play with it? I advise you to go and find someone. "


    "Dad Save... "


    A sharp palm wind suddenly drifted by, and Jia Yu''s slightly fat body fell down slowly.


    "Annoying!"


    "You..." Jia Qingchun looked at the south of Jiayu who fell to the ground and took a step forward. His anxious face turned red and seemed to be angry.


    Cloud dance glanced at Jia Qingchun and said: "don''t worry, it''s not without a hair." Looking back at Shangguan, he raised his eyebrows to the south of Jiayu and motioned him to carry him on his back.


    "Small five, your bias is too blatant


    "If you know it''s bias, why hide it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shangguan couldn''t answer her question, so he took Jia Yunan on his back in dismay, and didn''t forget to kick him. He muttered, "usually eat less, eat so much and do something!"


    Jia Qingchun looks at his embarrassed son being trampled among the three people. His heart is full of blood. He looks at the disappearing several people, and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    "Find out their details. No one can live except young master!"


    "Yes..." I don''t know where, came a few Qiqi response, such as the existence of ghosts.


    Flying in the sky on the back of Jinling, the cold cloud dance in the eyes, and a cold smile in the corner of lips.


    Cloud dance bent over to see a beautiful place, then let Jinling off the sedan chair.


    This thought is to rest here, all as a tour to see the scenery, but did not think, it is here to let her imitate Qingcheng town worship.


    "It''s a good place to be beautiful." Cloud dance lies on the stone beach, stretching her hands and feet comfortably.


    "Small five, you are also a woman, can you be reserved?" Shangguan looked at the cloud dance in all directions. He could not help but began to read fragmentary. Then he looked at the dragon and said, "ah, you have a unique vision."


    Long Qingxie, like a leisurely stroll to the cloud dance, lay down beside her, supported her arm and looked at the cloud dance evil spirit and said: "little thing, I met you only to find that I like this type."


    Then she whispered in her ear, "flat figure of small steamed bread without hand feeling."


    "Die!" Cloud dance angry roar, push away the Dragon above the evil.


    I can''t help but glance at the bottom of my chest It''s true that the body has only bone and no touch. Although this is true, but


    It''s not easy to say so clearly


    "You don''t have to look at it. Even if you don''t grow up, you still like it..." The thin lips of the dragon, which are full of evil and evil, can''t help but smile.


    This little thing is so cute sometimes.


    Shangguan looked at the interaction between the two, with a smile in his mouth, hiding a bitter meaningless smile.


    Suddenly, a strange vision passed by.


    "Do you feel comfortable looking at other people''s affections?"


    Shangguan''s ear swept a breath, the next second suddenly retreated, opened the distance between the two people, but the surprise in his eyes could not be hidden.


    When he came to him in a moment when he could not be observed, how strong was this man?


    At this time, the cloud dance and dragon Qingxie also stood up and restored their consistent look.


    "Who are you?" Shangguan tilted his eyebrows and eyes, and his unrestrained smile slightly closed."He is not a man." The cold voice of cloud dance swept over all the people''s ears, and the corners of his mouth sipped, and his eyes passed by a touch of surprise.


    There was a smell of grass and trees on his body, but there was no smell of human beings.


    The man''s ghost like smile, put his eyes on the cloud dance body, as if looking at the general, "no one can see my body at a glance, you are really amazing."


    Cloud dance lip corner a hook, a touch of mysterious evil smile looms, looking at that person''s eyes is more calculating, "you appear here, want to do something?"


    The man looked at the cloud dance maliciously, I do not know why, the heart rises a touch of resistance and exclusion.


    It was like seeing a natural enemy


    "Give me that man." The man pointed to the comatose south of Jiayu, and his eyes were indifferent for a moment.


    Cloud dance look at his eyes can also know, he certainly is not to save the south of Jiayu, then indifferent smile, "people are there, want to get their own."


    When the man heard the speech, the smell of grass and trees turned suddenly and filled all around, and approached the south of Jiayu.


    "Hongling, stink, escort."


    Cloud dance releases Hongling and small stink in the contract space.


    Just, when I saw Hongling and little stink!


    Cloud dance a Leng, eyes flash, with a touch of amazement, these two little guys actually strength improved so much? Has the shape changed?


    I saw that the little stink was chubby and silly, and looked more like a human being.


    The sharp tusks seemed to be converging, and their red feathers turned into red clothes, and they were close to the body. The round eyes were even sharper. They looked like a cute little fart child about three years old.


    As for the change of Hongling, it is not only not sprouting, but also more ferocious. In particular, the thick branches are fused with the little red snake which has never appeared before?

 Chapter 743

    What''s going on?


    Little red snake and red lotus merge into one?


    On a red flower, there is a red snake, which is the same as the complex of plants and animals.


    Strange and ferocious, with ferocious danger.


    However, it is obvious that they are one, but before this kind of mature evolution, they are all one.


    Now, this appearance is the real Hongling.


    Cloud dance is not surprised. It''s a fake, but


    This kind of evolutionary upgrade is really a bit of a mystery.


    "Ah? Are you the summoner? "


    After seeing the little stink, the man let out a loud voice.


    In an instant, birds all around the jungle suddenly rise, just like the roar of an earthquake, wave after wave, and it takes a long time to stop.


    Cloud dance Leng hum''s mysterious smile, the star Mou looks at that person maliciously, "be, how again?"


    This guy is a spirit beast with wood elements in human form. It happens that her wood space is still empty. She looks at the man and her face is full of four words. Welcome to move in


    "I won''t do it!" The man screamed and retreated in terror, and disappeared for a moment.


    But in the next second, suddenly stop, looking at the body in front of the small stink and Hongling canthus a stare, "get out!"


    "Let me get out of here? How many heads do you have


    "Ma Ma Stink... " Smelly heard the man''s words and jumped to express dissatisfaction with the rain and fog.


    Cloud dance micro frown, a look of helplessness swept through the eyes.


    Shangguan and Longqing evil listen to a face at a loss, probably only cloud dance can understand the meaning of small stink.


    "If you know the smell, don''t you hurry to solve it?" As soon as the star eyes of the region are cold, the color of majesty suddenly soars.


    Hongling small stink was scared to shiver, and the man actually followed the convulsion


    "Shit, when will I..."


    Is this the dignity of the summoner? It''s really bad


    The next second, Hongling small stink will go up together.


    Cloud dance looked at the three guys intertwined together, drooped his eyes and pondered for a moment, and then released blue you and Bai Xueer.


    I''m going to work for a master, so I have to face each other.


    All of a sudden, the four elements of wind, wood, water and fire rub up, and the whole forest is filled with a long lost sense of oppression.


    Suddenly, the man''s body shrank and turned into a strange vine. The vine was covered with thorns. If you were not careful, it would be full of holes. The vine was like a small snake, quick in action and avant-garde in thought.


    Cloud dance vermilion lips, a touch of elusive smile.


    That person with a pair of four, plus Hongling small stink strength evolution, fight down naturally is not their opponent.


    "Bang."


    A loud noise scattered on the ground, with rolling dust, hazy let all people''s line of sight.


    After the riot, there was silence.


    Rolling dust scattered in the air, clear vision, only to see the vine across the ground constantly twisted, confused and struggling in a circle after circle.


    "Tut tut..." Cloud dance curled his mouth and shook his head, looking at the vine with pity, "can''t you get up? If I don''t get up again, I''ll make a contract. "


    When vine listened, the time seemed to be still for a moment, and the twisted body suddenly straightened up. Then there was a more crazy twist, like struggle, like resistance


    The dust on the ground was struggling out of a hole by him, and he was still in place


    "You Why are you unreasonable? "


    Finally, vine gave up the struggle, lying on the ground weak retort.


    Around him were the four covetous fellows, especially the pouring blood of Hongling nahala.


    Cloud dance, with sweat and frown, is the body of wood element. Has this guy started to eat vegetarianism after evolution


    Then he put his eyes on the vine, and his lips were cold and gorgeous. "It''s unreasonable. What do you want?"


    "Well, unreasonable women are the most hateful!" The vine snorted coldly, disdaining a way.


    "I''m used to it. Do you have a problem?"


    Suddenly, long Qingxie, who had never spoken, suddenly opened his mouth, and there was a silver dagger in his hand, which was full of cold and cold light.


    "Your woman is not so good!" On hearing this, vine turned his disdainful eyes to longqingxie.


    "Go on, I''m listening." Long Qing evil mouth corner evil spirit Yang, enchanting golden eyes are smiling at vine.


    The sharp cold dagger refracts through the sunlight, the dazzling clear light shoots on the vine body, the vine twists the body is a stiff again, suffocates in the mouth the words again forcefully swallows back.


    Although the light was just a reflection, vine felt a cold and chilly feeling


    "Well? Why not continue? " The Dragon tilts the evil sword eyebrow to pick slightly, the lip corner picks up a wanton evil spirit''s smile.


    Vine collapsed in the dust, powerless twist a few times.The knife in your hand is shining silver. Who dares to speak


    Because of the dialogue and atmosphere between people and trees, the atmosphere around them becomes a little strange. For a moment, it seems that the brightness of silver dagger is also dim.


    "Well, I won''t play with you today!"


    In the next second, the vine quickly into the soil, the soil loose twist a few times, then no abnormal.


    The cloud dance''s eyes rubbed against the cold, and drew up a dragon. It made a strong attack, and directly lifted the mud that had disappeared from the vines more than half a meter high. All of a sudden, the dust spread and the gravel rolled and roared.


    It''s a pity that there is a shadow of that guy vine


    Cloud dance eyes slightly narrow, looking at the disappearing vine, the corner of the mouth cold bloodthirsty.


    And this is a cunning and weird guy!


    Run, even if run to the ends of the earth, but also can not escape the fate I arranged for you!


    "Ma Ma..." The little stink looked at the vine disappeared, some of them looked at the cloud dance, and called softly, as if they were trying.


    Cloud dance glanced at him, eyes light a narrow, indifferent way: "should roll back?"


    The little stink didn''t get angry when he saw the cloud dance. He happily ran to the cloud dance and said, "Ma Ma..."


    At the moment when little stink was about to contact cloud dance, cloud dance immediately took him back into the contract space, and then there were the other three guys.


    Because the person ran away, Hongling looked a little depressed, as if something happened that should not happen in his control, and blue you''s eyes were even colder. Bai Xueer''s eyes were cold.


    Cloud dance looks pale. Do these guys regard that guy as the enemy? This can''t be done. We have to work together peacefully in the future


    Just when cloud dance plans to take back Hongling and the three of them, an old man in rags quietly walks in front of them.


    The old man''s pace is steady, the breath is even, a pair of gray haired appearance, but there is no morbid weak state.

 Chapter 744

    Cloud dance micro frown, a trace of doubt glanced at the bottom of their eyes, so they left under the gaze of a few people?


    Is he intentional, intentional or intentional?


    This man is definitely not simple!


    "What do you do, old man?"


    Although they were all curious about the origin and identity of the old man, cloud dance and dragon inclination evil belonged to thinking, while Shangguan belonged to the psychology of not spending brain.


    Although he is extremely intelligent and has the city government, but displays a cynical, does not understand anything appearance, often such talented person has more terrible place.


    The old man smelt speech, stopped the pace, vicissitudes rickets back one stiff, slowly turned round.


    Cloud dance a sink in the eyes, a moment passed a few thoughts, looking at his rickety back, really like a weak old man!


    But the truth?


    That pair of brown eyes, which have gone through the vicissitudes of life, are extremely powerful and divine, without a trace of vague and confused state.


    "I''m just a copycat shop owner. What can I do for you?" The old man raised his eyes and glanced at Shangguan, but his eyes were put on cloud dance in the next second.


    Imitation shop? Cloud dance eyes a squint, ponder for a moment, Qingcheng town is the imitation of the city, not easy to come once, do not see the knowledge is a bit disappointed!


    "If you want to walk easily, let''s see the name of Qingcheng town." Cloud dance squinted at the old man with a cold smile.


    The Dragon inclined evil hears the speech and droops his eyes with a smile. There is a trace of helplessness in the bottom of his eyes. This little thing is really unreasonable


    However, his women have unreasonable capital everywhere.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard." The old man asked, and he opened his mouth and laughed heartily. His momentum was totally inconsistent with his bent back.


    The next second, a scene that makes people tongue tied suddenly appears, which makes cloud dance three people stay in a daze for a second at the same time.


    The silence like death, the silence after a long time, only a few low steady deep breathing sound, constantly reverberating in the air.


    "Ah How did someone look as like as two peas?


    The dead and silent space, the roar of Hongling''s voice immediately boils the space.


    yes, as like as two peas in the same appearance as the red rhombus, they are just an imitation of the old man.


    This imitation ability is too bad, isn''t it?


    "Can''t imitate each other''s martial arts and thoughts?" Cloud dance is startled. If you can imitate these things, isn''t it a bit too terrible?


    The old man asked and said with a smile. The cloud dance with a smile felt numb at the bottom of his heart. Then he said, "this, of course not."


    Yunwu''s face changed in an instant, and her shocked eyes were covered with a layer of frost.


    isn''t that as like as two peas?


    Boring!


    "You can go." The cloud dance gathers the corner of the mouth, the cold way.


    ¡±Ha ha, little girl, this imitation is as rare as a summoner. There are many interesting places for it. "


    "No interest." Cloud dance mouth cold.


    "People who see it for the first time are surprised by it. You are a special exception." All of a sudden, the old man laughs mysteriously.


    Touch the eyes of the old man, cloud dance micro frown, is about to leave, at this time, Jia Yu South low Nan move, as if has awakened.


    Several people''s eyes at the same time floated to the south of Jiayu, including the old man.


    Jia Yu Nan struggled to stand up and saw the indifferent cloud dance at a glance, pointing to her and saying, "you, you, you..."


    "I, I, I..." Cloud dance sneered and then looked at the finger pointing to her head in the air. "I don''t like people pointing at me, which makes me think it''s provocation."


    Jia Yu Nan''s face changed in an instant, and he quickly took back his fingers. The light from the corner of his eyes caught a glimpse of the old man not far away. The look in his eyes was a flash of joy, "old man, help me!"


    Cloud dance face leisurely a dark, they know?


    Or is the old man deliberately appearing in front of them just for him?


    The corners of his lips are slightly outlined, and the cold radian appears. It seems that the Jia family still has some abilities. Otherwise, how can everyone have the idea of this useless son?


    "Little girl, I will take it away." The old man turned his hand, and Jiayu South had been taken to his side.


    "Take it away, of course. It''s up to you."


    Just when the old man brought jiayunan back to his side, he acted so fast that she could hardly see what happened at that moment.


    Not only she, but also Shangguan and longqingxie are also slightly stunned.


    "Old man, help me kill a few of them. I''ll let my father give you the secret of controlling power." Jia Yu Nan''s indignant eyes glared at the cloud dance, hoping to tear her into pieces.


    Cloud dance''s eyes skim a meditation, the secret of controlling power? Isn''t that a very useful secret? There was a bloodthirsty arc in the corner of her mouth.


    Looking back at Shangguan and the dragon, they smile slightly. The smile is like a flower of ice color, and the sun''s brilliance is faded.Shangguan and longqingxie looked at the fine awn of cloud dancing eyes, and shook their heads helplessly one after another. How could they not understand her meaning.


    "I wonder if I can take him away?" The old man looked at the cloud dance and continued to ask.


    The cloud dance slightly frowns, the bottom of the eye glances over a touch of cold, if take away the south of Jia Yu to run a road directly not to be OK, still use so serious inquiry her meaning?


    Is this a naked provocation?


    Cloud dance slightly pursed lip corner a low, a pair of purple pupil eyes gradually red, around the spread of bloodthirsty cold.


    "I''m very interested in his father''s secret book of controlling power. Do you think you can take him away?"


    Long Qingxie turns his eyes on cloud dance to the old man. The evil spirit''s mouth is slightly heavy, and walks forward a few steps, just in front of the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance looked at the evil spirit and firm body in front of her. Her eyes dropped, and her cold eyes became extremely complicated. Then she pulled off the robe of longqingxie:


    "you are blocking my sunshine!"


    Her strength is not small, the Dragon inclines evil but the grain silk does not move, the enchanting smiling eye son dotes to see the cloud dance in front of the body.


    This little thing always likes to be brave


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a warm picture, but no one has to rush forward. One by one, I have plenty of time"


    "we don''t have so much time! Who will come with you one by one! "


    Three cold and proud voices drank together, and in an instant the three shadows swept out together, just like lightning.


    The old man looked at that instant phantom, the vicissitudes of life sharp eye instantaneous squint.


    Just that little girl, he felt some pressure. Now with these two powerful people, it''s not easy to deal with them. It''s not easy to lose face. This old life will be in danger.


    With a strange hurricane left, three magic images have appeared and come to the place where the old man stood.


    "What a cunning old fox Cloud dance cold eyes squint, looking at the disappearance of the hurricane ironic way.

 Chapter 745

    As soon as things are not good, they run away. It is really an educational lesson for their three descendants!


    Jia Yu south to see the old man leave, but also proud of disdain in the eyes of an instant stagnation.


    Cloud dance glanced at him, eyes light Sen Liang, "go by oneself or let him carry you?"


    "Well, I won''t let you three go!" Jia Yu South nose hums, take out from cuff place what thing, run.


    In an instant, the hurricane hit, and the gurgling water moved towards the south of Jiayu in an instant, wrapping him in it. The cool and thorough stream water was like a huge whirlpool space, and instantly flew away.


    What is that?


    Cloud dance looked at the silver pendant in the south of Jia Yu''s hand, and her eyes were surprised.


    The pendant is like a drop of water, with the same color as the stream, with silver twinkling light, as if gathering a huge spiritual power.


    "That''s a good thing."


    The clear voice fades out, and a purple figure has swept to the south of Jiayu. Then a strong dark force cuts a hole in the whirlpool space, just as the purple figure steals into the hole.


    "Bang", with the huge rebound force, the purple figure was launched like a missile and disappeared


    Then Shangguan''s figure instantly swept out with the cloud dance.


    Long Qingxie looks at the place where the cloud dance disappears, and the golden eyes pass by a trace of helpless worry. Then he looks at the shadow of Shangguan, and his lips are slightly hooked and stained with a faint smile. The evil spirit is dangerous.


    In an instant, the white figure has blocked the south of Jiayu, and the Epee swept out, attacking the stream space strongly and violently.


    Hit, bounce, hit, bounce back


    After a long time.


    There was a slight change in the distant woods.


    Are you here?


    The Dragon tilts the evil golden eyes one squint, the tight lips corner slightly raises, the perspiration on the forehead spreads across the face, drops on that sexy thin lip, the evil spirit is full of charm.


    As the noise of the abnormal movement increased, the bright blue sky gradually became dark. The birds and beasts fled among the trees, and the insects chirped everywhere. It was like a very dangerous omen.


    Suddenly, a confused figure appeared. The purple robe was in tattered condition. Most of the body was covered with mud. Occasionally, a breeze was blowing, and there was a bad smell


    Her bloodthirsty eyes were dyed fire red, and her body exuded a burning temperature, but it made people feel extremely cold. There was a strange and dark haze around her. She was afraid that she would not be able to do so.


    She looked at Jia Yu Nan in the air, and her eyes set off the figure of Jia Yu Nan. Her anger was more obvious, and she seemed to burn the figure.


    Thinking of the radish planted in the mud and finally pulled out by the superior officer, her anger could not stop.


    "Return the water to the mud!"


    A roar of burning fire resounded, and the trees around him trembled, and the forest that had just subsided was tumbling again.


    After Yunwu left, Shangguan, who had been following her, showed up. Looking at the cloud dance which was angry like a beast, the corners of his mouth twitched violently, and he couldn''t help being excited.


    This woman is terrible!


    Dragon Qingxie saw the dishevelled appearance of cloud dance and mud. When it touched her, it was enough to burn his anger. There was a faint smile in the corner of his mouth, and he stepped back from the array.


    In this case, she will hurt the innocent.


    Relying on the power of the stream, jiayunan has been entangled by the dragon for a long time and can not leave. Now there comes a cloud dance full of anger and combat effectiveness, and begins to be somewhat defeated.


    "Wow." The sound of the broken stream space.


    A dull impact on the surface, dust scattered, Jiayu South has been comatose in the pit.


    The cloud dance attacked the body and looked at the south of Jiayu in the pit and made up for it. Only then did he feel relieved and the anger in his eyes gradually decreased.


    This has the destructive power of fat body. It can''t be underestimated


    Shangguan looked at the muddy footprints on Jia Yu Nan''s body, and the corner of his mouth drew. This woman


    Long Qingxie looks at the cloud dance, and his golden eyes smile. His breath has basically returned to normal. His eyes glance at the pendant on the ground intentionally or unintentionally, and his eyes are dark with a touch of danger.


    Cloud dance picked up the silver pendant on the ground and looked at it carefully for a moment. After a moment of meditation, a touch of astonishment gradually rose in her eyes.


    This pendant has a special sense of water. Is it a natural thing?


    Jia Nan has just caught a glimpse of the water, which is amazing.


    Although the speed of the blow that just hit her was a little slow, it was full of strength. I thought that the space boundary could isolate and stop the power, but it was rebounded by the soft force of the current. Although it was not hurt, it was still flying


    Otherwise, she would not be in a mess and stink!


    "It''s a good thing. It will be of great use in the future." The Dragon tilts the evil to raise the mouth corner to sink the way.


    "Keep it, then."


    She said the heart is not willing to, words have not finished, but things have entered the space.Shangguan shook his head secretly, but his eyes looked at another direction, "is it that I read wrong?"


    Cloud dance along the direction of the officer to see a coagulation, the corner of the mouth bloodthirsty Yang, "no mistake, it''s him."


    "Know it''s him and let him run?"


    Shangguan slightly pick eyebrows, eyes are puzzled, looking at cloud dance, with her and dragon Qingxie now strength, stop the old man is absolutely no problem, how can let him run?


    Cloud dance mysterious smile, slightly pick willow eyebrows toward the officer, "do you believe he will come back to me?"


    "What did you do to him?" Shangguan''s face turned black, and he looked at the cloud dance with a mysterious smile. He felt extremely cold in an instant, and could not help but feel a trace of sympathy for the old man.


    To offend this woman, to live is to suffer


    Cloud dance drooping eyes smile, did not answer, touched the body of the stench, micro frown, an instant a swept body will disappear in place, Shangguan sensible did not follow up.


    And what makes cloud dance impressive is dragon Qingxie. He didn''t follow up


    This shameless guy, his behavior suddenly changed. Can you believe it?


    Just at the moment when cloud dance plans to undress and take a bath, the ripples of the stream instantly add a storm, and a white mirage comes in an instant.


    "Little thing, help your husband."


    Cloud dance forehead black line rises, the face Shua dark down, palm wind element has been lifted.


    Sure enough, it''s better to believe that pigs can climb trees than to believe that he will change!


    After sending away the evil spirits of the dragon, Yunwu finally cleaned up the stench on her body. She raised her eyes to see the clear sky and opened her lips.


    "Brother Sha, pack your bags and set off."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± -


    the sky is a little dark, the red clouds are spreading, and the breeze is blowing, which makes it cool.


    Jia''s house.


    In the quiet corridor, a dark figure appears.


    "Master, I didn''t find out the identity of the three of them. It seems that they appear frequently in recent days." Cool voice out, as cold as winter water.

 Chapter 746

    "Where has the young master been taken?"


    Jia Qingchun''s voice was obviously sharper because of his surprise.


    The thirteen guards didn''t find out about them, which really surprised him.


    You know, the thirteen guards are the best assassins who are good at tracking and investigating. Although we can''t know everything about the upper world, we know a little about everything.


    People he couldn''t even investigate


    Who are the three of them? How could it be so weird and mysterious?


    "On the way back to the house."


    "On the way back to the house?" Jia Qingchun frowned, some did not understand his words.


    The next second, but suddenly eyes stare big, eyes straight, looking at the eyes suddenly more than a few people, surprised: "you You You... "


    Hold in the mouth of the words, because of surprise, just did not say.


    "Mayor, are we not welcome? We are kind enough to give you a son. " Cloud dance micro pick eyebrows, it seems to Jia Qingchun''s attitude some sad, "since this, what also said."


    One turn, she''s ready to leave.


    "Hold on!" Jia Qingchun looks anxious, the voice of deep roar stopped the pace of cloud dance.


    Cloud dance stopped and looked back, "so we are welcome?"


    Jia Qingchun Tieqing with a face, looking at some embarrassed Jia Yunan, the bottom of his eyes full of anger, but also can only endure.


    "Qingcheng town says big is not big, and small is not small. The information of that person is so vague, how can you find it in only a few hours?"


    Jia Qingchun thinks that cloud dance is to exchange people, and he lowers his voice in anger.


    Cloud dance turned around, the corner of his mouth raised a radian, indifferent smile: "I also consider this point, know it''s really not easy, so I''ll give you a simple condition."


    As soon as he said this, not only did Jia Qingchun''s face change a few times, but also his expressionless face changed a little.


    If you want to change it, you can change it?


    Cloud dance seems to understand what they are thinking, the radian of the mouth is deeper.


    The chips are in hand. I have the conditions. If I change them, she will not be happy.


    Don''t you like it? Then fight!


    As the saying goes, money is capricious, some people are more wayward


    "Are you playing with me?"


    Jia Qingchun''s face was heavy and angry. He didn''t call himself old man any more. He changed his name to me.


    Who doesn''t know the name of Jia Qingchun in Qingcheng town? Who doesn''t know that there is such a mayor and such a bully?


    Although I can''t stand it, I dare not say it.


    The power of the Jia family is the largest in Qingcheng Town, and no one can find out the specific strength of the Jia family.


    And Jia Qingchun is also used to being fawning. Suddenly, a cloud dance that is not afraid of death comes to challenge him openly. He can''t fight back. He can''t swallow his old breath!


    If it wasn''t for Lao laizi''s hard work, Yunwu would have been hunted down for a long time


    "So what?" The cloud dance sneers and disdains words.


    "You..." Jia Qingchun was angry and couldn''t say a word choked by cloud dance.


    Shangguan secretly sighed, uninhibited eyes are helpless.


    Then he threw Jiayu south on the ground, stretched his muscles and bones, as if preparing for the battle.


    Jia Yu South Bang landing, seems to be able to clearly hear Jia Qingchun heartache burst voice.


    Jia Qingchun looked at the south of Jiayu, deeply distressed. Then he looked at the cloud dance, and his anger rubbed up. "What conditions do you have? Say!"


    Looking at the angry Jia Qingchun, he would like to kill her immediately.


    Cloud dance drooped his eyes and pondered for a moment. If he didn''t have the chip of Jiayu south in the next second, if he wanted to go out, he would have to wash Jia''s house with blood.


    "I heard that you have a secret script for controlling power. I want to borrow it and have a look."


    Jia Qingchun smelled the speech, and his face became gloomy in an instant, "who told you?"


    "Does anyone else know about it?"


    Cloud dance glanced at Jia Qingchun. When he heard the operation script, he looked so different. The secret script of control power must be top-grade, right?


    Her lips a hook, like blooming snow lotus flower.


    Jia Qingchun thought for a while, the corners of his eyes twitched violently, and glanced at Jia Yu South intentionally or unintentionally. The anger of his eyes gradually turned into extreme anger.


    "There are no secrets in Jia''s house. I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake." When it comes to the end, in order to protect the secret script, Jia Qingchun can only resist death and refuse to admit it.


    "It seems that his life is worth less than a broken book." Cloud dance coldly smile, lip Cape light Qi indifferent way: "but if it is me, I will choose to hand it out, at least that two can still keep one."


    She''s going to fix the secret!


    If you don''t give it, you''ll steal it.


    It''s the same whether you give or not. Why don''t you keep one first?


    "Let the children go first, I will give you the secret script, but whether you can have the secret script or not, it depends on your own ability to get out of Jia''s house." Jia Qingchun thought about it for a while, but finally he was reluctant to give up the baby son and decided to step back.In fact, she didn''t want to solve the problem with such violence.


    However, it must be a long process to find and steal the secret scripts. She still has important things to do, so she can''t waste her time on these things. Since he is willing to give them, she should get the secret scripts first, and then talk about others.


    Think for a moment.


    "I promise."


    "If you release the baby first, I will give you the secret script!" The next second, Jia Qingchun''s palm suddenly more than a book, Yin cold eyes looking at the cloud dance road.


    Cloud dance Mou Guang Sen Han, indifferent and dangerous glance at Jia Qingchun, "what I don''t like most is being calculated. I don''t know if you can bear the consequences of calculating me?"


    When she''s stupid, right? If you let someone go, he can still give her the secret script?


    It''s hard to predict people''s minds. The rivers and lakes are dangerous. People''s words can only be heard as lies, and can''t be trusted.


    If you believe him, she''s absolutely stupid.


    Suddenly, cloud dance felt the breath around her was abnormal. Her eyes were cold, but her mouth pulled out a sneer. They seemed to be surrounded.


    Lift eyes a sweep, this just found that just wipe the dark figure did not know when had left.


    Cloud dance micro squint eyes, eye danger fleeting, under her eyelids walk?


    Is he good at martial arts, or is she careless?


    "Exchange it. My husband has been staring at the target for a long time." The Dragon tilts the evil golden eye to flash, the side face looks at the cloud dance evil spirit way.


    Cloud dance glanced at the Dragon inclined evil one eye, the corner of the mouth slightly Yang, it seems that she was careless.


    The next second, a strong fighting spirit came, and the operation secret book took the fighting spirit to move to the cloud.


    This palm blue fighting spirit is fierce and swift, sending books is the purpose, but more is testing.


    Cloud dance took over the operation of the secret script, eyeground essence suddenly appeared, quickly opened to read a few.


    One is to try the real thing, the other is to have an eye addiction.


    After just watching for a while, the look of her eyes has changed dramatically. This secret book of controlling power is really useful to her now.

 Chapter 747

    Kirin dare not touch the power of nature in her body before she awakens.


    But the process must be life is not like death, or it will be in danger.


    Now that she has the secret script of controlling power, she can try all the good things according to the records in the secret script one by one.


    Good thing, really good thing


    Jia Qingchun saw that cloud dance easily received the secret script, and a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    Just that hand, but he used seven points, the woman did not dodge at all, did not see her hand, then took the palm.


    Who the hell is she!


    "Thank you for your generosity, and you''ll give it back to you!"


    In a moment, the hurricane, that touch of cool and proud voice has gone.


    Jia Qingchun''s anger is like a wild animal, ferocious twist, "if you can''t bring back their head, you''ll leave your head!"


    In a flash, the shadows around them were moving, like shadows, ghosts and ghosts chasing the direction they left.


    At this time, Yunwu three people have arrived at the safety zone, and they are walking in the direction of Qingyong city.


    "Small five, can we not cause a little trouble?" Shangguan''s eyes drooped and a helpless look swept by.


    Cloud dance glanced at him, puzzled: "am I in trouble?"


    The haze rose on Shangguan''s clear face.


    Did she get into little trouble?


    If they can be chased and killed, they can run away? No trouble. What are they doing now?


    "Can you get this secret book for one night?" Shangguan white her one eye, on her unconscious feel more helpless.


    Cloud dance drooping eyes for a moment, then slightly jaw head, "can get."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shangguan looked at the monster''s squint at the cloud dance. After a long time of discontent, he said, "why can you get the chance to chase you?"


    "If you can take it openly and honestly, why do you have to sneak?" Cloud dance coldly and haughtily glanced at Shangguan, and his lips were slightly heavy.


    In fact, she wants to say, why not install


    Shangguan sighed to himself. He finally understood one thing. When he was with her, he was either chased or dying. It was the stimulation of playing with life.


    This woman is a troublemaker by nature


    Then he looked at the Dragon Qingxie who was always drooping his eyes and smiling, and said in his voice, "do you think she is a trouble spirit too?"


    The Dragon inclines evil smell speech, the corner of the mouth can''t be observed to pull for a while, the helpless inside golden eye appears for a moment, instantly disappear.


    "Do you think I''m in trouble, too?" Cloud dance looks at the Dragon tilt evil, the lip corner tiny sips, takes the small woman''s delicate, pitiful Xi''s asked..


    At that moment, Shangguan looked at the posture of the little cloud dancing woman, his eyes were tongue tied for a long time, and his mind was constantly brainwashing and telling himself.


    Look at the fancy, see the fancy


    "Of course not. I think it''s their fault." Dragon inclined evil mouth slightly Yang, doting in her forehead under a kiss.


    Cloud dance smell speech, slightly raised eyes to see Shangguan, the face of the tender and pitiful moment completely shadowless, instead of cold alienation.


    "Shangguan, are you itching


    Shangguan mouth a draw, eyes gloomy stare, dragon Qing evil, this guy has no point bottom line?


    Long Qingxie didn''t mind the killing eyes. He was still calm and calm, and his mouth was smiling.


    As long as his woman is happy, what''s the bottom line?


    ¡­¡­ -


    it is the night, clear and cold, and the moonlight is hazy, covering the whole city of Qingyong.


    The three figures suddenly appear in the moonlight, and the breath all around becomes a little tense.


    "Should be coming soon?" Cloud dance raised eyes to see a clear light of the moon, lip corner in the moonlight hook out a touch of enchanting radian.


    "Where are you going to treat the guests?" Long Qingxie''s hoarse and low voice is slightly cool.


    Cloud dance micro frown, the bottom of the eyes skimmed a strange, in his mind where to find Xiao Mu this idea, she subconsciously had the answer.


    This strange feeling puzzled her.


    For Xiao Mu, she always has a very strange and subtle feeling, can not say is the enemy or friend.


    "Go and wait there."


    In front of the cloud temple, she wants to see if the subconscious is the answer.


    The Dragon leans the evil smell speech, the evil spirit eye son glances at the broken temple, the lip corner of the light smile has a trace of dangerous smell.


    What fun!


    They have the same feeling!


    The three of them came to the ruined temple. The ruined temple was extremely desolate. Except for a statue of Buddha, there were reeds everywhere, and the dust was visible on the tattered gauze curtain. Occasionally, a gust of overcast wind swept through, and the dust got into the mouth, and the smell of mud


    "Friend, are you here?"


    Just when the three people inspected the broken temple, a strange voice with a little joy rang up.The man quietly appeared behind them. The moment cloud dance heard the sound, it was like an electric shock, and his hair stood up.


    Looking back, it was Xiao Mu.


    Barely hide the anger in the heart, indifferent way: "people I brought you, also should say I want to know?"


    Xiao Mu has a strange smile. His red eyes reflect the figure of cloud dance, which is extremely gloomy and terrifying.


    "Good friends."


    Actually can let calculate to that person, let him be willing to follow all the way.


    "Little girl, you have calculated me!"


    The next second, a hoarse and powerless voice without losing anger, extremely abrupt roar in.


    Under the moon.


    Cloud dance lips hook up a perfect arc, lift eyes to see the top of the temple, "how about the effect of three days itching? You''re the first user. Don''t feel honored. "


    "Give me the antidote. I can''t stand it for a second." The old man''s voice trembled and instantly appeared beside cloud dance.


    Under the moonlight, you can clearly see the traces of scratching on his neck, red marks, and some scratched blood.


    Cloud dance mouth slightly raised, the eye is the expression of abuse.


    Three day itching, as the name suggests, the average person will itch all over the body for three days, and the last day is the most itchy. At the same time, it is accompanied by the general pain of tens of thousands of mole ants.


    It can be said that it is a perfect combination of pain and itching, and finally died.


    She only got a little of it, only enough for one person. Now she sees that the effect is so good, but she feels that she has lost some money on him


    After tonight, the old man only itched for a day. He was in such a mess. You can imagine how miserable the remaining two days would be!


    "This is the antidote. You can''t use your strength within one day after taking it, or you will die of itching if you have no medicine to cure."


    Cloud dance took out a medicine bottle from the space and threw it to the old man. The old man didn''t look at it and swallowed it quickly.


    In the moment he looked up, the scar on the left half of his face was clearly revealed.


    Cloud dance eyes dark, swept Xiao wood one eye.


    Fortunately, after pestering with the old man for a long time, he saw the scar under his hair. Otherwise, he would miss it in vain.

 Chapter 748

    "You girl is so ruthless. You can use such vicious poison. I think you are more cruel than this one." After swallowing the antidote for a moment, the old man felt as if he was better. He bent down and looked at the cloud dance with indignation.


    The radian of cloud dance''s mouth corner was bloodthirsty, and said coldly, "if I''m not cruel, don''t you pick up a big bargain for nothing? Since I''m cruel, is this account settled together now? "


    Hearing this, the old man''s face suddenly changed, and then he burst out laughing.


    "Little girl, you are not my opponent."


    "You seem to have forgotten what I said." Cloud dance micro pick eyebrows, a cold corner of the mouth.


    The old man''s smiling eyes froze in an instant. He couldn''t use his strength in a day. No matter whether it was true or not, he had to listen.


    He didn''t want to experience the torture of life as death.


    "My friend, since people have been found, follow me, and I will tell you everything you can know." Xiao Mu''s eyes are strange and her voice seems to be colder than usual.


    In a word, looking back is not only the cloud dance, but also the bent body of the old man.


    The old man looked at Xiao Mu, and his eyes were surprised. A pair of white eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together.


    He has been arguing with cloud dance, and he has just noticed the existence of Xiao Mu.


    How can he be here?


    And Xiao Mu also looked at the old man, Pu Yu''s mouth slightly wriggled, half smiling, "long time no see, old friend."


    "Hum, you are not a ghost, what can I do for you?"


    "I''ll talk about my old friend later. Let''s go, friend." Xiao Mu looks at Xiangyun dance.


    Cloud dance eyes a convergence, and then raised eyes to see the Dragon tilt evil, "help me look after the old man, will come back and find him."


    Dragon Qing evil mouth slightly raised, magnetic voice from the throat low and out, "for husband only to help you see for a while."


    Cloud dance micro frown nodded, followed by Xiao Mu out of the broken temple.


    She knew that she had to come back as soon as possible. If she didn''t show up in a while, this guy would have to do something.


    Night, this moment seems to be a lot of dark, dark clouds cover up the brightness of the moon, such as the dark of the night, can only vaguely hear the breath of two people.


    "Go ahead." The clear voice cuts through the dark night.


    "My friend, the main culprit of the destruction of the sorcerer clan is the beast gate, and the only person you should deal with is it, so finding the five elements is also your only way."


    Cloud dance smell speech star eyes a squint, the figure completely hides in the night.


    Because she knew that she was the witch saint, the beast gate would not let her go. She had thought that the destruction of the witch clan was the ghost of the beast gate, but this idea was overturned in the human world.


    Although the beast gate of the human world is the best in the human world, and there are also people from the dark Department of the sorcerer clan to help, it is not so easy to destroy the whole witch clan.


    The original idea is right, just read the wrong ink night ice chess piece.


    "What will the five stars be?"


    Cloud dance has never understood what the ubiquitous five star club is, an organization? Is it a sect like the beast gate?


    But she always vaguely felt that the five stars would be no less than the strength of the beast gate.


    "The light of the upper world, if there is the darkest place in the upper world, it is the purest place."


    Said that, that pair of quiet red eyes suddenly surged, as if there is a stream of blood in the eyes in the continuous disappearance of rebirth, extremely strange and gloomy.


    Cloud dance secretly startled, half drooping eyes at Xiao Mu''s strange red eyes, he seems to have a lot of animosity towards the five-star club. Is his target the five-star club?


    Then why has she been guiding her way into the beast gate?


    Five stars is the brightest place? Think about it, the five stars will be pure?


    Things seem to be more and more interesting


    "My friend, beast gate has been looking for you. As for the reason, I think my friend knows that it''s very interesting to have such a loyal dog following you all day long?"


    Xiao Mu red eyes strange a hook, with a trace of blood mang smile.


    Cloud dance laugh, lip side gently pull, "perhaps I only know one, do not know the other, can you tell me what the other is?"


    The reason why the beast gate has not been let go is that she is not only a witch saint, but also her temple map.


    Temple map, who doesn''t want it?


    But only these two reasons are so crazy to her, always feel some too much attention, to put it simply, she is just a woman.


    I don''t know why, she always feels that beast gate is afraid of something, but what is it afraid of?


    Afraid of her?


    Oh, she didn''t believe the answer herself


    "My friend, you already know what you should know. If you don''t want to be chased and killed all your life, you don''t want to lose your relatives, lovers and friends for no reason. You can only destroy the beast gate."


    Xiao Mu strange smile, seems to have known the answer of cloud dance.


    Cloud dance looking at Xiao Mu, star eyes slightly cold, between the eyebrows a touch of edge.Listen to his words, it seems that it is really her job to destroy the beast gate, even if it is not for the witch clan, but also for the sake of future life.


    If one day she''s 70 years old and 80 years old, another wave of beast grandsons will come after her, can she still escape


    "Well, it seems that the information I get is of little value."


    The cloud dances coldly. She always does things according to her own will. Moreover, with her present strength, it is still too early to deal with the beast gate.


    "Friend, I''ll help you." Xiao Mu understood her situation and was extremely positive.


    "I wish I didn''t want to see you again."


    The distant cold voice scattered in the night, the lonely and proud figure appeared in the broken temple.


    Xiao Mu''s mouth opened a smile, red eyes spread a touch of strange brilliance.


    You can''t run away from something you''ve been doomed to, my friend.


    The cloud dance returns to the broken temple and looks at the superior official dragon. The three turn to leave the temple and pass by Xiao Mu who comes in.


    Cloud dance completely ignores him to leave. Long Qingxie coagulates Xiao Mu with a little deep meaning. At the moment after leaving the temple, he opens a dangerous and bloodthirsty smile.


    "What, I''ve always been on my own. Nobody wants to ask me to help me!"


    Flying and galloping three people, although the ear whistling hurricane, but still clearly heard the old man''s roar.


    Is Xiao Mu looking for him to help?


    Cloud dance, a dark eye color, thinking.


    Xiao Mu, who are you! -


    the hurricane is cool, blowing the clouds and dancing 3000 green silk, and the purple clothes pull out a strong and perfect radian in the wind, adding a touch of color to the bright night.


    Three people lie on Jinling''s back together, breathing the natural flavor.


    Cloud dance slightly closed her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, it''s very good not to live in the inn. It''s better to control the Jinling back and sleep in the nature for a night.


    The good thing about this idea is that Jinling doesn''t know, otherwise it will be destroyed immediately!

 Chapter 749

    Even if you fall all over the ground looking for teeth, it''s better than flying all night every day


    The next day.


    Yunwu''s three people changed their faces and came to an inn. They planned to stay first and inquire about the current situation. No matter whether it was the beast gate, the five-star club or Jia Qingchun, they must be frantically looking for them at this time.


    "You stay at the Inn and ask for information. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Cloud dance sat on the table, looking at the sparse people in the inn, and felt that she would not get any useful information any longer.


    "I''ll go with you." Long Qingxie puts down the tea cup road in elegant hands.


    Cloud dance immediately shook his head, "no, I''ll come back to have a look, an hour."


    She has intuition. She takes this guy with her. It is estimated that she will become a two person world. Once she goes to this guy, she must be alert.


    It only takes seven minutes to deal with others, or don''t let yourself live so tired


    Long Qingxie looked at her tangled eyebrows, mouth slightly hook, and then slightly jaw head, "with the heart and love for her husband, go early and return early."


    "Ouch..." Shangguan smell speech a Zheng, the moment half bent over the body, retch up.


    Cloud dance coldly glanced at Shangguan, glanced at a trace of cold helplessness, and then looked to the dragon, "can you be more disgusting?"


    "It''s a bit cold today. I''ll give you my heart. If you take it, it will be warm..."


    Suddenly, in front of a wipe of shadow, where there are cloud dancing figure.


    With a smile from the evil spirits of the dragon, the ugly human skin mask can''t stop the evil spirit, just like a carved face.


    "Little thing, I haven''t finished my husband yet." He shook his head helplessly, as if whispering to himself.


    "Boss, have a bucket!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yi Rong''s cloud dance naturally walked in the crowd, and no one looked at her because she was too ordinary to have any sense of existence.


    Gradually, she found that in the city of Qingyong, the only one who secretly inquired about their news was the thundergate.


    Cloud dance gathers her eyes. Liao Zongtian has been sending people to investigate her whereabouts secretly. It is obviously not that she loves the ten pills she stole. It must have been the meaning of the beast gate, including Jin Yu''s statement that she uncovered the silver list and captured her, indirectly because of the beast gate!


    "While no one is following us now, let''s go."


    "It must not be discovered."


    Spirit around the inspection cloud dance, very clearly heard the two people''s words.


    Where is so mysterious?


    Cloud dance looks down at the furtive two people secretly, thinking that they can''t make any more extraneous things, but their limbs are not controlled by the brain and follow them all the way


    Finally, she followed them to a jungle.


    Before entering the jungle, she passed through three junctions and a jungle array. The jungle was formed naturally. How could anyone protect it with the boundary and formation?


    Cloud dance eye ground essence light passes, is there really something good inside?


    "Oh..." Suddenly, a roar of a beast howled from the sky, planning the thoughts of cloud dance.


    Cloud dance tiny a Leng, ponder for a moment, the expression of the eye ground suddenly changes.


    It''s a spirit animal!


    this is as like as two peas of the beast, the same as the roaring of the two animals that she killed at the time.


    They all have powerful spiritual power.


    "Quick battle and quick decision. Take the elixir and withdraw immediately."


    "Good."


    Two men who belonged to the early days of wuzun had two rapid illusions passing by and disappeared in the deep forest.


    Cloud dance looking at the direction of the disappearance of men, star eyes micro pick, they are for the elixir?


    She thought for a moment, and the last elixir had been given to Zhou Feiyu. She also hoped to use the elixir to make friends with the herds. Without the elixir, it would be impossible.


    Now that I''m here, I''d like to make some more miraculous pills. One spirit beast is already so fierce. I really hope the fighting power of a group of spirit beasts can be used by her. It would be better if it could be used by her


    Think of it, the purple shadow lingers for a moment, in the blink of an eye has completely disappeared.


    The wind element of cloud dance master follows the roar of the spirit beast just now. However, he is shocked by the scene in front of him. There is little fright in the star eyes for a long time.


    Two spirit beasts are devouring their prey, and the prey is only eaten by two heads.


    It''s the two men just now!


    Just in this moment of Kung Fu, the initial strength of the two wuzuns were killed?


    She didn''t seem to feel any fighting atmosphere. She walked around, and there was no fighting trace except two signs of fighting spirit.


    The two men were killed with only one stroke!


    What a terrible force!


    Cloud dance step up, but stepped on a hard thing, drooping a look, a bloody arm is at her feet, arms or soft, step on also some Mianli.


    The color of fright in her cold eyes had not subsided. She could clearly feel the power of the two spirit beasts, which she could not resist.Let Wu Zong later her, irresistible power!


    Now she knows that the formation and the boundary outside the jungle are used to imprison spirit beasts, and these spirit beasts are basically invincible enemies!


    Compared with these two spirits, the two spirits she met were just pets.


    "Oh..." Suddenly, one of the spirit beasts seems to have found cloud dance, and its red eyes are staring at the hidden direction of cloud dance.


    Cloud dance heart a tremor, this is finished!


    As soon as the purple figure swept, he appeared in front of the two spirit beasts. Since it has been found, it is no difference whether to hide or not.


    The two spirit beasts immediately took on a fighting form and gathered together. It seems that they should cooperate together and have a good understanding.


    The scarlet mouth of the spirit beast is still dripping with blood. The traces of flesh and blood are left in two fangs. A pair of eyes reflects the figure of cloud dance, which reveals these two words: want to eat.


    One man and two beasts looked at each other for a moment. One of them could not help it, and the clamor came down


    Yunwu''s face is black. It''s a hopeless thing! Zhu Bajie didn''t marry his wife like this, did he?


    Seeing that the two spirit beasts didn''t attack her like attacking those two people, it should be because her martial arts made them feel oppressed, so they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Cloud dance eyes a narrow, cold way: "want to eat me, right?"


    The two spirits looked at her without any movement.


    "It''s just that I want your Nathan, too Cloud dance slightly pick eyebrow, ask a way.


    The spirit beast still had no movement, or looked at her.


    "You can''t talk?" Cloud dance glances at a bit of doubt, seems to vaguely understand their two reactions at this time.


    It''s still quiet


    Cloud dance eye color a cold, in the heart scolds you a thousand times, suddenly feel some silly X.


    I also want to communicate with them in language and play the lute before swine

 Chapter 750

    However, it is strange that the spirit beast they met in the ancient town has already mastered human language under them. Why can''t they two?


    Is it because I''ve been trapped here for a long time, I haven''t touched human beings, so I can''t speak?


    This is also a justifiable reason.


    But it was a tragedy for her. Although they had fighting wisdom, they did not have the ability to communicate. They had planned to communicate with each other in language so as to win by wisdom. Now they are all in vain.


    In the next second, two powerful forces came, the cloud dance figure twisted, the phantom remained, and sidestepped to avoid the fierce attack.


    "Bang." After the spirit beast fell to the ground, a burst of dust suddenly aroused, just like a thousand layers of waves, flying and falling, hazy and clear, there are two big pits under the spirit beast.


    What amazing power!


    Yunwu''s eyes are cold, holding a black flame dagger in his hand, twining the burning heat of the burning unicorn. The flame is nourishing and burning, and splashing out a strong wave of power.


    All of a sudden, the spirit beast turned around fiercely, and a sudden attack came from another cloud dance without the power of parry. The black flame broadsword attacked the power of the devil and resisted the power like a gossamer.


    Although only for a moment, but enough!


    "Pa..." There was a loud noise of oppression.


    The purple figure suddenly and violently retreats, the Bush is full of confusion, and the purple figure bumps into the Bush and retreats constantly.


    Suddenly, the shadow of fire Qilin loomed in the cloud dance chest. She felt that there was a lot of strength in her body. Even her uncontrollable body stopped at the moment.


    Yunwu was half kneeling on the ground. The purple robe was in tattered condition. The green silk was flying. The whole body was permeated with a burning red light, and the purple pupil eyes seemed to be burning.


    The whole body exudes the heat which is hard to get close to, but there is the cold that can''t be ignored.


    Perfect combination of contradictions!


    The spirit beast looked at the cloud dance standing up, but unconsciously took a step back. A drop of cold sweat flowed over the ferocious head, and the eyes of the spirit beast were afraid.


    Qilin is the natural enemy of the spirit beast. Although cloud dance doesn''t know this, it doesn''t seem to be different whether you know it or not.


    Cloud dance pulled a touch of seductive bloodthirsty sneer, step by step into the spirit beast, "is it you who hand in the elixir, or do I take it out myself?"


    Although the spirit beast can''t speak, and has little contact with human beings, but duosha can understand what cloud dance is talking about.


    Hearing her words, the two spirits took a step back again, and their steps began to be unsteady. Their eyes were afraid when they looked at huoqilin, but they were afraid when they looked at cloud dance.


    In any case, a person who can control the unicorn is much more terrible than Kirin itself.


    "Girl, how did you provoke the spirit beast?" As if the white old man who had been sleeping for a long time did not know why, he suddenly woke up, and some hoarse voice of vicissitudes passed into the mind of cloud dance.


    When Yunwu heard Bai Lao''s words, he was surprised and the light disappeared in a flash.


    "Bai Lao, you finally wake up!" Then, cloud dance and the corners of the mouth bloodthirsty slightly Yang, "take its elixir."


    The old man was silent for a long time, but he was still worried: "girl, leave quickly. The spirit beast has companions. Even if you kill them, you can''t deal with the remaining spirit animals."


    Cloud dance scarlet eyes swept a deep, there are friends?


    Is this jungle a group of spirit animals? And the two of them were just foraging together?


    "I''d like to leave. Do you think their appearance will let me leave?" Cloud dance looked at the two spirit beasts, and her eyes were clear.


    Although they were afraid of cloud dance, they didn''t mean to leave or run away. Obviously, they didn''t want to let her go.


    Bai Lao sighed, and then suddenly felt the burning heat from cloud dance, and his eyes were slightly surprised.


    "Girl, what''s that in you?" The hoarse old voice rings again..


    Bai Lao feels the powerful power of huoqilin in Yunwu''s body. He is surprised. The power is not possessed by the devil, but by her new power.


    Cloud dance slightly droops a glance at the chest, indifferent way: "fire Qilin."


    "You, did you eat the golden kylin fruit? And absorbed all the strength? " Old Bai was startled and his voice became sharper.


    A thousand year old Kirin fruit has been hard to find for thousands of years. She actually absorbed all its strength and condensed it into a fire unicorn.


    This Even a thousand years ago, I''m afraid that no one could absorb all of them and condense the fire unicorn.


    What is the matter with this girl!


    She''s full of surprises.


    Cloud dance stops and plans to have a chat with Bai Lao.


    "When I was hungry, I accidentally ate the Kirin fruit to satisfy my hunger, so I came to the fire Unicorn unconsciously." Cloud dance micro pick eyebrows, words seem to be quite helpless.


    She was just hungry. Seeing that it was both psychic and able to satisfy her hunger, she ate it. Who knows the blind cat ran into a dead mouse and made such a powerful unicorn in her body. She also refused"Are you still in the late Wuzong period?" The white old man then more surprised voice, again raised a few decibels.


    Cloud dance glance over a trace of helplessness, "now is in the upper bound, no strength how to survive."


    In fact, what she wants to say is that there are too many good things in the upper world. It is much faster to improve the strength than in the human world, but it is also much more dangerous than in the human world.


    "You said you came to the upper kingdom?" Bai Lao''s surprised voice fills his mind again, but his words are full of flavor.


    "You don''t have to worry so much. I''ve probably known about the witch clan. I''ll handle the rest myself."


    She knew that Bai Lao wanted her to investigate the affairs of the sorcerer, but she didn''t want her to be in danger, but now she has a reason to fight.


    In order to stop being chased and killed, in order not to let the danger ambush everywhere, she has to fight!


    The first target is beast gate!


    "Girl, don''t force yourself."


    "Ah Do you think I''m the one who''s forced to do it? "


    At the end of the speech, the powerful power of guwu broadsword was thrown out in an instant and hit the two spirits.


    The two spirit beasts leaped smartly, dodged a blow, changed direction in an instant, and counterattacked to the cloud dance with anger.


    "Bang." There was a loud noise and a constant roar.


    With the help of cloud dance broadsword, the two spirit beasts are separated directly. The power of moochi and the power of huoqilin merge. A strange light suddenly appears, which directly flies the spirit beast for tens of meters.


    "Oh..." The spirit beast tumbled to the ground and let out a groan of pain.


    After the painful struggle was drawn out, it never got up again.


    Cloud dance lips slightly Yang, sneer raised, "you two of the inner Dan I took."


    She walked towards the spirit beast step by step like a god of death. On the way, she tripped over a leg and nearly fell down.


    It''s the leg of the man who was just killed

 Chapter 751

    Cloud dance endure nausea, clear eyes again to see the spirit of the beast, lips bloom out of the arc like an ice lotus.


    Blood, stained with black flame dagger, slender jade finger instantly blood dripping, the two essence of elixir like two glazed eggs, wrapped in blood spread in her hands.


    Cloud dance receives the elixir into the space, and plans to turn around and leave. This is the residence of the spirit beasts. If the companion is killed, it will certainly cause the attack of the herd.


    If you don''t walk, you won''t be able to run


    The cloud dance attacks the wind element to leave, but in the next second, the wind element is put away.


    The curvature of her mouth was stiff for a moment, and her eyes were cold.


    It seems that this time is really over


    In the front of the jungle, she saw dozens of pairs of scarlet eyes, all eyes covetously at her, holding the animal nature that can not be ignored, is constantly approaching.


    Here comes the herd!


    When did she lose her luck


    "Girl, how can you get into some unnecessary trouble?" Bai Laogan was forced by the herds of animals, and a trace of worry passed in his eyes. He said helplessly.


    Although these spirit beasts can''t speak, they breed human wisdom. With their own spiritual power, a few of these girls can still deal with them. However, the herd of more than a dozen of them is really not easy to deal with.


    The girl is making trouble everywhere!


    Cloud dance slightly frown, facial expression Shua black, why everyone said she was in trouble?


    She wants to get the elixir or to control the spirit beast. You know, how can she deal with the big forces such as the five-star Association of ten thousand beasts?


    Is it hard to give up every time you can''t fight? That''s too bad


    "Old Bai, is there any way to deal with them?" Cloud dance eyes light a cold, willow eyebrow slightly a Cu.


    She could feel the power coming from the herd, which was absolutely above her.


    The white old man was silent for a while, but he said: "you can get into the herd if you have the elixir, but now you can only fight or run. You can choose by yourself, but even if you run, it''s hard to escape."


    Cloud dance''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness. The herd almost watched their companion get the elixir. How could they let her in because of the elixir


    Looking up at the sky, the fundus is very complicated.


    "Wheezing..." The powerful hurricane smashed all obstacles and came straight to the cloud dance.


    In the moment of cloud dancing and drooping eyes, the ghost of the spirit beast has been slightly in front of the body. The black flame sword has countless illusions, constantly rotating, gathering the wind around, and the vortex is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Bang." The two collide and roar spread.


    The powerful force suddenly hit the ground and scattered. In the blink of an eye, it has spread for tens of meters. Looking around, the round shrubs have been scattered by the hurricane whirling just now, and they are constantly dispersing like powder.


    The cloud dance is also affected by the power, although barely stay in place, but because of resistance to the force, the breath in the body is constantly churning.


    Now the cloud dance is a little scared. The power of the demon phage in her body has not been very stable. She will feel restless every time she is subjected to a huge impact. Finally, it is her own who suffers from the pain.


    Now, even if she wants to fight hard once, it is very difficult, at least to ensure that she can not let herself suffer from any huge impact.


    "Girl, you haven''t completely controlled the magic bite. You can''t be impacted by anything. Otherwise, you can''t bear the power of magic Bite''s counterattack."


    Hearing Bai Lao''s words, the cloud dance''s eyes are cold. How can she not know the feeling that she is about to explode? It''s not that she hasn''t felt


    Just because I know, I''m afraid.


    That feeling is really helpless


    More than a dozen spirit beasts on the opposite side have scattered around and surrounded the cloud dance in the middle. They all covetously stare at their fangs, and they are eager to share her food.


    The cloud dances slightly and frowns. The speed of the spirit beast is very fast. Although the speed of the golden spirit is higher than them, there are still boundaries and arrays outside the jungle. The spirit beast will catch up with the stagnant Kung Fu.


    Suddenly, that pair of monstrous purple eyes appeared a trace of essence, the corner of her mouth raised a smile, how did she forget that good thing?


    The next second, cloud dance from the space to take out a pendant, it is in the South body of Jiayu Water Drop Pendant.


    This pendant can use the nearby water for emergency use. The jungle Bush is so lush that you can hear the sound of waterfall falling down. There must be a big current!


    Cloud dance uses the power to urge the pendant, and the whole jungle suddenly rumbles, just like the earthquake precursor.


    However, the more than a dozen spirit beasts who have been eyeing the cloud dance are trembling slightly by the roar of the earth''s surface, and the sharp eyes of the beast are suddenly a little scared.


    Cloud dance can almost smell the smell of water. In the next second, it is like a whirlpool of surging waves falling from the sky, directly wrapping the cloud dance.


    Under the white blue sky, the water is shining with dazzling light, reflecting the spots and gaps of high-rise trees. There are light and dark. It is like a long sword with clear awn. Its sharp edge is striking, and the road it passes is completely razed to the ground.Yunwu''s heart is shocked, and the startled eyes emerge. The whirlpool now looks like a harvester, where and where it falls


    In the blink of an eye, cloud dance eyes at the bottom of a surprise, she has been in the vortex.


    The whirlpool is more than ten meters long. More than a dozen spirit beasts scattered around the cloud dance are rolled in. The next second, a strange scene makes cloud dance''s eyes squint.


    Those spirit beasts were curled around the whirlpool, and the whirlpool was like a blade, which directly drew more than a dozen spirit beasts to pieces, howling constantly, and blood splashing merged into the whirlpool, expanding and blooming.


    It''s like a bloody flower blooming in the water. It''s full of bloody taste.


    And she was in the whirlpool, and nothing happened


    The last time she caught Jiayu south, although the strength of the water whirlpool also made her skin ache, it was far less powerful than now.


    The skin of the spirit beast is the most solid protective cover. It is so easy to be cut.


    Is this vortex increasing with the power of the user?


    Jia Yunan did not have any martial arts skills at all, relying on Jia Qingchun to dominate.


    So the whirlpool power he used was destroyed by her, and she was the strength of the later period of Wuzong. So the whirlpool power even if it was a fierce spirit beast had no power to resist?


    Oh, it''s an amazing hidden power.


    "Girl, you, you, you..."


    The old man''s hoarse voice came again. From the beginning of seeing the whirlpool of water, the surprise in his eyes did not stop. Now after a long time, his words of shock were still incomplete.


    "Cloud dance micro frown," you sleep too long, speak not neat


    As for Bai Lao''s stuttering, Yunwu just shakes her head in doubt. How can she know what terrible power is hidden in this unintentional thing.

 Chapter 752

    "How can you let the force of nature play such a powerful role!"


    Looking at the power of the whirlpool, the old man pondered endlessly after he was shocked. There was no extraordinary luck. Who could easily get the key to start the power of nature.


    Ordinary people use the power of nature, which can be compared with a person with martial arts. But even if the strength is more powerful, it is more difficult to make the force of nature reach the top of Wuzong.


    One out of a hundred thousand people is probably a miracle.


    And the force of nature controlled by this girl has surpassed her own class of Wuzong.


    It seems that the power is still breaking through, beyond the scope of his perception.


    How could the key of the water, which had been destroyed thousands of years ago, be opened automatically?


    "The power of nature?" Cloud dance, the bottom of the eyes meditate, willow eyebrows slightly frown.


    Is this pendant a key switch to control the power of water?


    "Is there any other force of nature?"


    Since there is the power of water, there must be other forces of nature.


    "Girl, it has been a miracle for thousands of years to get the power of water. If the key to the power of nature is so easy to get, is there any law to follow in this world?"


    There is something to eat in Bai Lao''s words. The girl''s luck is too good!


    "Is it?"


    Cloud dance lips a hook, revealing a mysterious smile.


    You know how careless she got the pendant, but now that she knows the use and secret of the pendant, she knows how dangerous she is now.


    How can Jia Qingchun let go of such a good thing?


    "Bang..." In the middle of the jungle, a flash of thunder split the sky, carrying out the whole cloud.


    Cloud dance looked up at the suddenly darkened cloud sky, and a touch of surprise flashed through his eyes. Suddenly, the cloud covered the sky, and the color of the whole sky was like dark night.


    As the thunder continued to split, the dark sky only the lonely strong silver suddenly appeared, with the burst of erosion.


    "What the hell?" Looking at the strange change of the sky, the cold light in the eyes of cloud dance is more and more dignified.


    The next second, that pair of purple pupil eyes suddenly raised to look at the top of the head, an instant wipe of Zheng ran across, a strong silver light reflected in the pupil eyes, continued to spread


    "Boom..." After a loud sound, I heard the sound of waterfall falling again.


    In a flash, the mountains and rivers recovered excellently, the dark attack disappeared instantly, and the cloud sky regained calm again.


    Looking at this strange scene, the dragon in the inn looks dim.


    More than one hour, enough time.


    Enough for her to cause such a big thing!


    Gold eyes slightly lift, white shadow instantly disappeared in the inn, still in a state of surprise Shangguan take back his eyes, followed the Dragon Qingxie plunder out of the inn.


    In the sonorous and roaring jungle, this moment of strange silence.


    On the ground are the remains of more than a dozen spirit beasts, which have been charred by the huge thunder just now, and become a pool of black carbon.


    In the middle of the remains of the spirit beast, there is a crack, which is not deep enough to the bottom, which is more than one person wide. At the edge of the crack, you can clearly see a downward sliding fingerprint.


    It''s like someone who wants to use the force to come up but slides down.


    "Boom..." The earth gave out a roar of vibration.


    The crack began to get closer and closer, and finally completely matched. Nothing happened in the surface of the earth. The only thing that can prove that this place was attacked is this mess and a dozen wrecks.


    At the distant border, a white mirage came like a hurricane.


    In the tens of meters opposite him, five spirit beasts came to hear the sound.


    The evil figure of the dragon has stopped, and the dangerous breath in the golden eyes faintly disperses. Looking at the five headed spirit beasts in front of you, you will be killed everywhere.


    He put something on cloud dance. If he felt that she was in danger, it could guide him to find her and pursue her here, but he found that she could never be found again.


    Looking around, she was not found except for a messy battle trail.


    Why does the guidance stop here?


    Looking at the charred remains of the spirit beast around him, he glanced at the gloom.


    Long Qingxie slightly droops his eyes, and his tight lips are full of dangerous breath. Somehow, he always feels that the place under him is a little strange, but he can''t see anything unusual.


    "Oh..." The spirit beast stares at the dragon and sends out a howl.


    It''s enough to plug your teeth!


    "Oh."


    Kill our companion, we must eat him alive!


    In the jungle, howling frequency, every sound is extremely frightening.


    The Dragon tilts the evil lip corner to draw up a nearly bloodthirsty outline, the demon is dangerous, "know where she is?"


    "Oh." The spirit beast howled again."Since I don''t know, let''s bury her missing."


    Yin Han''s voice is like walking on thin ice, chilly, and the temperature around seems to drop suddenly.


    Powerful Epee in hand, instantly whirling in the air, sweeping the dark haze, countless illusions, but so real.


    He walked like a leisurely walk, step by step to the spirit of the beast, white figure hidden in the dark haze, seems to have been a trace of infection, emitting a ghost like wind.


    The face of the evil spirit is still the same as before, but the smile of the evil spirit''s corner of the lip is extremely dangerous and bloodthirsty. The golden eyes are also full of strange light at the moment.


    I can''t find her. All the living things here are buried with me!


    The ghost of Epee shuttles back and forth, which is repeatedly beaten back by powerful psychic power. One wave goes down, another wave attacks again and again.


    Finally, blood stained the Bush, under the dark haze, is the pain twisted figure.


    Long Qingxie stood in the haze, his pale face and bloodstain were particularly striking in the haze.


    From the beginning to the end of the scene, Shangguan could not see a trace of it. He looked at the dark and strange dragon, and his eyes flashed a rare heavy color.


    He actually has the same dark power as Xiao Wu, which is so weird.


    Is this still him?


    In a flash, the black haze disappeared, leaving only a white figure standing in front of the animal''s body.


    Long Qing evil eye color hair dark, very few frown.


    She is clearly here. Why can''t she feel a breath?


    Why can''t you feel it?


    Why?


    A flurry passed through his deep eyes. He closed his eyes slightly and tried to calm his mind.


    Similarly, Shangguan tirelessly shuttles through the jungle, trying to find her breath. Her robe is scraped to pieces by the Bush, and most of the jungle has no her breath.


    Uninhibited eyes are full of worry and doubt, Shangguan slightly shakes his head, he never believe cloud dance will be dead.


    Small five, you really


    It''s impossible. She''s always so lucky. How could it be like this

 Chapter 753

    The jungle returned to its usual tranquility. With his weak body, dragon Qingxie looked at the five spirit beasts beside him, took down their elixir and disappeared in the jungle.


    Shangguan looked at the figure of dragon Qingxie, and his eyes were cold.


    Did he just give up? -


    the night sky is as bright as ever, but much colder than before.


    "Are you really not going?" Shangguan glanced at the dragon, his eyes were very cold.


    The Dragon Qingxie sits on the stone bench, holding a pot of wine in his hand. His eyes are very calm, calm and dark.


    Hearing Shangguan''s words, he suddenly took a sip of wine, strong into the lungs, some hot, but far more than that for the cloud dance beating hot heart.


    Now it has stopped cold.


    He suddenly got up and shook his head for a long time. The white and confused phantom appeared and disappeared in the night.


    "Damn it."


    With a roar of fury, Shangguan flew into the jungle again, and the night was calm again.


    Long Qingxie looks at the figure of Shangguan''s leaving. His golden eyes are dark and his lips are tight.


    Small things, you want to do, even if the heart crack lung, for husband will help you complete!


    The next day.


    At the beginning of dawn, the thundergate fell into a depressing atmosphere.


    "Have you found someone?"


    "Not yet."


    "Waste! Whether dead or alive, find her for me Liao''s roar was frightening, scaring away a large group of birds out to look for food.


    "Master, she fell into the crack of the ground. It should have melted into water." The voice of cold thirteen Wei slightly bowed.


    "Then dig the ground three feet and bring it back to me if it turns into water."


    "Yes," he said in silence


    "In addition, put up the gold list, summon the warriors, and ten days later, we will have a strength selection, and the winner can get a spirit beast elixir."


    The thirteen guards were stunned for a moment, "yes"


    after leaving the gate, the thirteen guards looked back at the gate and pondered.


    Why do you want to hold a good competition? Not only the gold medal list of the thunderbolt gate, the winner can also get a miraculous elixir, what a temptation!


    It''s a good game.


    In other words, he watched the woman cut into the ground by thunder and tried to come up, but instead fell in. Before the ground was sewn up, he made sure she didn''t come up.


    Even if it doesn''t turn into water, it shouldn''t be human, right?


    If she had been pulled at that time, she would not have to dig three feet to look for her body. The thirteen guards laughed sarcastically and plundered her to the jungle.


    Taking back his angry eyes, Liao ZhangTian sighed, walked up and turned to leave. With a clang sound, a sharp dagger pierced into the land in front of him.


    Liao Zongtian''s feet brush a meal, sharp eyes instantly startled, turned to look behind.


    "Who is it?"


    "Don''t mind. I just slipped my hand


    On the roof, a very dazzling figure appeared. The white robe was bloodstained. In the misty morning, it was suffused with bloodthirsty scarlet light, and the thin lips outlined a smile of evil spirits.


    Liao Zongtian looked at the dragon, a little surprised glanced over his eyes, "what can I do for you at the gate of thundering?"


    At the moment, the Dragon Qingxie changed his mind, and Liao Zongtian didn''t recognize it.


    "Didn''t you say that, just passing by, aren''t you going to leave? Please. " The Dragon tilts the evil golden eye a drop, makes a please gesture.


    Liao Zongtian''s face darkened. It''s fair to pass by the gate. He''s inside the gate now!


    Do you really regard him as ignorant?


    In the meantime, Liao Zongtian doesn''t speak. He just turns around and leaves again.


    "Shua..." Qing Mang''s dagger attacks again, which happens to pierce Liao''s trouser legs.


    Liao Zongtian suddenly stopped, and the chill around him broke out.


    "Are you deliberately unable to get through the gate of thunderbolt?"


    Looking at the leisurely Longqing evil, Liao Zong plays a drum in his heart.


    I don''t know how long he has been there. The strength of the man who can easily sneak into the thundergate and let him and the thirteen guards not find out must be unfathomable.


    Such people should try not to be enemies.


    "Master Liao has misunderstood me. If you leave, just ignore me." Dragon Qingxie plays with the last dagger in his hand, and his tone is flat.


    Ignore him?


    He can ignore him, but he can''t ignore the bright dagger in his hand.


    Liao''s eyes were sharp, looking at the last dagger in his hand, his face was cold and angry, but he did not dare to move forward.


    "Let you go, if you don''t, you will stay here forever as you wish..."


    "Ah..."


    Liao Zongtian covered his bloody knee and knelt on the ground in pain. The sound of scream suddenly startled the whole thunderbolt door.Knee cheekbones, inserted a bright sharp dagger, has been completely blood attack dyed bright red.


    "What is the purpose of the strength selection competition?"


    "This is the thundergate! You are so bold Ah... "


    Before the words were finished, the scream broke out again. Liao Zongtian knelt down on his knees, his face pale, and his cold sweat like beans fell down in an instant.


    "Why are you following her?"


    "Take it for me Ah... " More piercing roars and groans are carried out.


    Liao Zhongtian looked at the dagger on his arm and his bloodshot eyes at the dragon. He was full of disbelief. His strong body was shaking at the moment.


    "Where are you when the gate of thunderbolt?"


    Liao Zongtian''s only healthy palm, belonging to the mid-term of Wuzong, slowly rises, like a flash of lightning, and instantly attacks the dragon.


    Looking at the fierce attack, the Dragon didn''t dodge at all. He raised his hand slightly, and the black haze came out, which compared with a black sharp blade, which impacted the strength of the middle period of Wuzong.


    When the two powerful forces collide, the aftershocks are in a mess.


    Liao Zongtian, kneeling on the ground, was struck by the afterwave in an instant because he was slow to avoid. With a bang, the black figure broke through the wall and finally stopped.


    "Crash." The sound of broken bricks fell.


    Liao Zongtian tried his best to get out of the chaotic tiles. His face was twisted and ferocious like white paper, which was terrible and frightening.


    In the face of the aftershocks, the Dragon Qingxie did not dodge and defend at all. On the white robe, there were many fresh bloodstains.


    A bloodstain everywhere, just like the red plum blossom blooming in the severe winter, cold and stubborn and arrogant.


    It''s like a cloud dance.


    He looked down at the bloodstain on his body, his eyes looked complicated, and the corners of his mouth outlined a full of evil radian.


    At this time, a rush of footsteps sounded behind the gate of the thunderbolt. It sounded like more than a dozen people, and soon more than a dozen people in black appeared in the sight of Longqing evil.


    Take the lead is a strange man in black, the only noticeable is that iron right hand, in the baptism of the sun, is still suffused with cold light.

 Chapter 754

    The Dragon tilts the evil slightly to lift the eye son, the eyeground bloodthirsty color is more obvious.


    Come at the right time, the more people he likes, the more exciting he is!


    Originally, he planned to destroy the gate of thunderbolt and let all the people in the upper circles know the news, but now he has changed his mind. He is more interested in the selection of the strength in ten days.


    The man who took the lead went to Liao Zongtian and carried him to a tree to rest. He said quietly, "master, are you ok?"


    Liao Zitian slightly shakes his head, coagulates the dragon that does not smile to pour evil, kill the meaning to instantly rise all around.


    "Kill him!"


    Tu Mo stands up and glances at the evil dragon. His eyes are very complicated, some light and some helpless.


    "Ah..." Cry again, Liao Zhongtian that only healthy arm, more than a bright Huo Huo dagger.


    With the blood flowing down, Tu Mo''s eyes whirled, squatted down to help Liao Zhongtian seal the meridians and pulled out the dagger on his limbs.


    "If you dare to come to the behong gate to cause trouble, why don''t you dare to show your true face?" In the cold morning, Tu Mo in a black robe is out of place.


    Longqing evil mouth with a smile, slightly pale face but not a trace of soft, dark way: "you do not deserve to see my true face."


    As soon as the voice fell, more than a dozen people in black came to Tu Mo''s side in an instant. The strange and charming feeling shocked the atmosphere around him.


    Tu Mo''s eyes slightly pick, more than a dozen people in black jump into the air in an instant, but disappear in the air in the next second.


    The breath became a little strange, and the air around me was a little depressed.


    In the blink of an eye, the man in black appeared again, and he had come to the dragon. In addition to being cold, they had no intention of killing at the moment.


    The dragon''s eyes are dark and evil.


    On that day, a large number of people and horses came again, and they were only the funeral objects of his men. The blood of the thundergate was stained with blood and the blood was full of blood everywhere.


    The news spread in a day.


    They are all saying that a mysterious man can still leave without any injury.


    When the news came out, and the gold list of the thunderbolt gate was posted, the heroes were summoned, and people from all walks of life became more curious, so they rushed to the place.


    Among them, cangyunbao and Jiafu of Qingcheng town are naturally included.


    Seven days later, most of the people who can participate in the selection have come, and Liao''s injury has recovered, but now he needs to be in a wheelchair.


    A mess of the thundergate restored the scene of the past, but still vaguely showed the smell of killing that day.


    For the sake of convenience, the boundary over the sky has been removed, and the weird and gloomy feeling is no longer there. The martial arts competition arena is located at the gold, silver and copper billboard outside the gate of perahong.


    Ten days later.


    Today, cangyun Bao Jin Yu Yan and Jia Qingchun of Jia''s residence are all here. There are some people who dress up strangely. Some things are dark and some breath is pure.


    Until noon, people from all walks of life had gathered together. They were all sitting in the courtyard of perangmen. Old friends from all walks of life who had not seen for a long time gathered together to greet the cold and the warm.


    In the crowd, a man with a white yarn sitting in a remote corner, although his position is not obvious, but always attracted other people''s eyes.


    He leisurely raised his tea cup and sipped it gently. His manner revealed elegance. His white clothes sometimes rolled up, with a kind of purity and indifference.


    "Do you mind if I sit down?"


    A touch of Yingqi crisp voice came, Nangong Yi raised her eyes slightly, glanced at the man, and nodded slightly.


    "Why alone?" Jin Yu Yan looks at Nangong Yi, and is more curious about his appearance under the white gauze.


    Nangong Yi put down the teacup and said in a warm and cool voice, "friends are not here yet."


    "So it is." Jin Yu said a smile, but the words with a trace of loss, "do not know if we can become friends?"


    Under the white gauze, Nangong Yi, hearing her words, raised a smile on her lips, a strange and ironic smile.


    Although Jin Yu Yan could not see his smile clearly, she could feel that he was smiling. The feeling of that smile made her feel uncomfortable.


    "What are you laughing at?" Jin Yu''s fine eyebrows twisted, with a trace of anger.


    "Does the girl say that to every stranger?" Nangong Yi''s voice is cold and cool. He picks up the tea cup and looks down at it.


    "What do you mean?" Jin Yu''s voice was much sharper and her anger was obvious.


    "Pa..." The sound of broken porcelain.


    Jin Yu''s expression was stiff. Her hand holding the tea cup suddenly gave a meal. The sound of breaking was transmitted in her hand, and her hand, at the moment, was burning with pain.


    "I don''t know if I''m satisfied with that?" The sound of Nangong Yisheng is as warm as spring breeze, but it is cold and indifferent.


    With the rhythm of white clothes, he walked away.


    At that moment, the tea cup in Jin Yu''s hand collapsed instantly, and the residue continued to slide down. There were three tiny cracks in her hand. The wound had been for a long time, but the blood began to overflow after he left.Jin Yu said looking at the back of Nangong Yi, her eyes were stiff for a moment.


    A man who is so warm and pure, but he is very abrupt and resolute, as if there is any hatred between them.


    Have they met? Is there any barrier?


    Obviously they didn''t, but where did his attitude towards her come from?


    Is it consistent?


    Jin Yu sneered. She wanted him to do things for her, but in exchange for this blood lesson, when would she be taught by others? Remember this account first.


    In the crowd, a pair of evil eyes have been smiling at them, lazy and wanton, but Nangong Yi left with him.


    After Liao Zhongtian received the crowd, all the people gathered around the challenge arena except for the thunderbolt gate.


    In the inn not far from the challenge arena, the figure of nangongyi appears and goes straight to the hall on the second floor.


    In the hall, only a woman in black dress and black gauze was sitting in front of the window, and that position could clearly see around the challenge arena.


    "There are many who should have come." Nangong Yi sits opposite to the woman, Wenliang road.


    The woman hears the speech to drop the Mou son slightly, did not reply, the cool breath around but along with his words more sharp.


    "What are you going to do?" Nangong Yi picked up the tea cup on the table and looked at it in a deep meditation.


    The woman sneers a hum, such as sandpaper friction voice hoarse way: "a nest end!"


    "South palace Yi a smile," still use boiled? "


    "Think about it and do a good thing for the dog." Women''s lips swept open a touch of bloodthirsty seductive smile.


    The woman glanced around the ring, but her eyes stopped on a man in a white robe.


    A moment later, she took back her eyes blandly, but her eyes were no longer calm.

 Chapter 755

    At that moment, her eyes coincided with the dragon''s four evil eyes. Although there was only a moment, the impact of that moment did not know how complicated it was.


    The angle of the lips of the Dragon inclined evil and pressed tightly moved slightly, and disappeared in the crowd in the next second.


    "I''m going to find out, please."


    Nangong Yi droops her eyes and jaw head, puts down her tea cup, and leans on her seat with her hands around her chest. She closes her eyes slightly and seems to have a rest.


    The moment a gust of wind disappears, another gust comes.


    "Where is she?"


    Nangong Yi slightly lifted her eyes and glanced at the dragon and said, "who are you talking about?"


    "Cloud dance!"


    Long Qing evil eyes color Feng cold, swept around a glance, the air still has a trace of her own flavor.


    There can be no mistake!


    "Isn''t she supposed to be with you?" Nangong Yi looks at long Qingxie and frowns slightly. He is quite puzzled in his words.


    "Where is the woman in black?"


    Anyway, he will see that woman today!


    "You want me?" A cold voice sounded.


    Looking back, it was the woman in black with a veil on her head. The woman came to him slowly, and her manners were like ice.


    "Here it is." Nangong Yi eyes slightly narrow, cool voice light way.


    It''s not her!


    Long Qingxie half squints his eyes and looks at the woman in front of her. Although the breath on her body is very similar to that of small things, she is not her.


    Did he feel wrong?


    "I think I''ve got the wrong person. Talk to me." The Dragon Qingxie purses his lips and leaves.


    He left so smartly that the two people in the hall were stunned for a moment.


    "Did he really think he was wrong?" Nangong Yi looks at the place where long Qingxie left.


    "No, he always believed in his feelings, especially to..." In the mezzanine room, the hoarse and cold voice swept out, but with a trace of smile and helplessness.


    This man, must have guessed something.


    "It seems that there are some things I still need to show up." South palace Yi side of the woman in black ice cold mouth said.


    Silence returned to the hall, and after a long time a sigh passed.


    Standing in front of the window, you can clearly hear the noise there.


    Liao Zhongtian announced the rules of the game, and incidentally mentioned the event that the Dragon poured evil blood to wash the blood of the thunderbolt gate. Everyone respects the position of the thundergate in the upper bound. When it comes to the bloody washing, some people will meddle in their own business.


    "Master Liao, don''t worry. The brothers will help you find out the man and let him be dealt with."


    "Yes, let''s leave it to us."


    "If you dare to do harm to the thunderbolt gate, you can''t get along with my three scars, and I will not clean up the little boy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One after another, compliments and ignorant voices emerge one after another, and most of the words are disdain and satire.


    Among them, the weakest is also at the top of wuzun. They really have such arrogant capital. However, they only care about the power of martial arts, but they don''t know that the strongest power is not the martial arts itself.


    Frankly speaking, it''s just some self righteous guys!


    Long Qingxie sits in the corner of human being, showing his true face. Listening to all kinds of voices, his golden eyes have a faint smile, but his lips are filled with extremely dangerous breath.


    It seems that beast gate has taken further action.


    He played with the heart-shaped jade on his hands, with a spoiled smile in the corner of his mouth. When he said to let her take his heart, he actually put this thing on her.


    There are two pieces of heart-shaped jade. There is a strong sense between them, which can hide in people''s bodies. So in order to prevent her from any danger, he can arrive in time, so he put them on her.


    Can chase to the jungle is also because of the raw jade induction.


    Just before entering the inn, Pu Yu had a feeling, but disappeared after he entered the inn. Although this is not a good omen, it also makes him feel more at ease.


    You are the only one who can find this thing, little thing


    In a corner on the second floor of the inn, there is a figure hidden. She pinches a piece of jade with her slender fingers, slightly exerting force, and scolding in her heart.


    This black hearted and shameless fellow!


    "Achoo..."


    The Dragon inclined evil suddenly sneezed, the golden eyes passed a trace of doubt, and then put the jade into the space.


    He sneezed, but attracted many people to inspect the eyes.


    Of course, there are some old friends who have met!


    Among the crowd, a woman in a brown robe walked slowly towards him with light and steady steps.


    "You''re a little slower than I thought." Jin Yu said that he sat down beside long Qingxie, with a charming smile on his lips.


    Dragon inclined evil droops the Mou son, did not answer, the smile of the corner of the lip is Sen cool a lot.


    "Is that the attitude when old friends meet?"


    "Women should be more reserved and take the initiative to talk to men. It will make people feel too cheap." The Dragon inclined evil gold eye a flash, squint at her one eye, rise to leave.Jin Yu speech a Leng, instantaneous smile way: "do you think everyone is as good luck as you?"


    In the same second of her voice falling, the Dragon suddenly stepped on something and looked down, and the evil spirit''s eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "I''ve been in bad luck recently


    "You..." Jin Yu''s face turned red when she heard her speech. She wanted to say something, but found nothing to refute.


    The next second, the white figure had disappeared in the crowd, but Jin Yu did not leave for a long time.


    He is arrogant and evil, with a wanton smile but evil charm. He seems to smile calmly at any time, with no waves in his eyes. He feels like he is so bloodthirsty, evil and indifferent.


    Not every man can combine light and evil so perfectly.


    She knew at the moment that her heart was shaking like this.


    I don''t know how many men dream that she can see them more, but he despises her. How many men were defeated in her hands, but this man, a man in the human world at that time, was able to draw with her.


    For the first time, she had a sense of frustration. It was also the first time she thought about a man day and night. At that time, she did not know whether it was to defeat him or something else.


    When she learned that he was going to get married, she had an impulse to kill the woman he married, but she found that she was the one who wanted to marry him.


    We must live well.


    On the contrary, if she killed the woman, she would not be let off by the thundergate!


    Therefore, in order to prevent them from getting married, she can only uncover the silver list and intend to hand her over to the thundergate. Who knows she underestimates the strength of this human woman!


    Now I think it''s really her carelessness.


    What is the strength of the woman that a man wants to marry?


    A month later, Jin Kangyan held a martial arts contest for her. At that time, she would let him go to the arena willingly and try his best to win the contest and marry her as his wife!

 Chapter 756

    The man she loves must belong to her in the end!


    In the corner on the second floor of the inn, the atmosphere is somewhat weird and depressing.


    "This woman, very annoying." The sound of ice cold, such as charm, instantly condensed the air around.


    "It''s not just you who think so." Nangong Yi looks at Jin Yu''s words. Her quiet eyes are seldom worried.


    "I need a reason to do it."


    She always wanted to destroy the obnoxious things she saw, but she forced herself to find a reasonable reason every time.


    "For her coming to the upper world, will you just look at it so willingly?" Another black figure turned to nangongyi, his hoarse voice sounded like a frosted one.


    Smell speech, south palace Yi facial expression slightly a change, then thin lip helpless tiny Yang.


    In the spacious hall, it''s very quiet. In addition to the occasional noise from the challenge arena, only a few indifferent breathing sounds can be heard.


    Suddenly, a black figure swept by, driving a touch of extremely cold air flow, just like frost.


    "Where are you going?"


    "If you have itchy hands, you need to find some people who need to be beaten to relieve the itching."


    At the end of the speech, the black figure had completely disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    "You''re really alike." Feeling the cold in the air, Nangong Yi lip corner a Yang, low Nan way.


    "Like it?" With a smile of voice hoarse spread, with a trace of abuse.


    Like that? Maybe it''s a little similar.


    On the other hand, the competition on the challenge arena has been in full swing. All the people are fighting for face. They show their hands in front of so many experts. If it is not done well, everyone will know it.


    Liao Zongtian has been looking at the challenge arena. He looks at the changes of the people competing in the arena. He seems to be plotting something.


    A scene of puzzling things happened, Liao Zongtian actually sent someone to invite those who lost the game into the gate of thunderbolt. Although not everyone who lost please in, but it is too suspicious to ask the losers to go in, right?


    Shouldn''t the winner be invited?


    Unfortunately, no one seems to find this strange scene except for the evil dragon.


    Of course, those people who are weird themselves are not included, such as the beast gate and the five star club!


    At the end of the competition, there was only a man with the strength of Wuzong in the late stage, when everyone thought he was the final winner.


    A man in a black robe and a black gauze came across to the man.


    Her meaning is self-evident, challenge him!


    When she fell on the ring, Liao''s sharp eyes flashed a little doubt and surprise. Obviously, the appearance of the woman in black made him a little unexpected.


    Not only Liao Zongtian, but also some people with strange breath seem to be unexpected.


    "Who are you?" On the challenge arena, the man in the later period of Wuzong looked at the woman in black and said coldly.


    "The one who saw you off." The voice is like cold ice, which catches people''s soul.


    Dragon Qing evil looks at the woman on the stage, the lip angle slightly a hook.


    This woman''s cold breath is more dignified than cloud dance. If cloud dance is as cold as ice, then she is as cold as ice.


    Men smell speech, looking at the woman''s eyes a little flash, that flash, happened to fall in the position of Liao Zongtian. When Liao Zongtian touched the sight, he lowered his head slightly.


    In this scene, no one found that


    "In that case, please give me your advice."


    The man leaned over with the sword and finished his words. The sword in his hand turned over and his figure twisted like a magic silk. He stabbed the woman in an instant.


    In the wind, there is no wind in the eyes of women.


    Sizzling


    Beautiful, cold


    It''s a face with soft lines, but it''s not a perfect face with more or less lines.


    Although it is only a blink of an eye, people see very fuzzy, but beauty and cold is a scene that everyone can see.


    How happy it would be to see that face clearly?


    It is because of this that she wears a veil all the year round. So far, there are only two people who have seen her true face and can still live.


    The two are now enjoying tea leisurely.


    "What are your bets?" Nangong Yi looks at the woman on the opposite side, and she shows a rare smile,


    "three moves."


    "I''ll bet. What if you lose?"


    "She''s yours if you win, and her if you lose."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Bang." On the challenge arena, there was a roar.


    Just as everyone was surprised, the final result of the game was settled.


    "Waste."


    The woman''s voice was cold, and the eyes of Bing mang glanced at the man under his feet. Then, as if he had come across something filthy, he bounced the dust on his robe.


    A move Will Wuzong''s later strength be defeated with one move?How could that be possible?


    But the fact is right in front of us. The man who won the final prize is like a pool of dead mud. He is extremely embarrassed and does not move on the challenge arena.


    Liao Zongtian saw this scene, originally some dark eyes, and was surprised for a long time. After a long time, he recovered calm.


    "I declare that this woman has won the final prize, and tonight I am going to be there for her


    Although her appearance was unexpected, it turned out to be good.


    The strength of this woman is beyond the reach of human beings. If she can use it for herself, it will be a good result.


    After all the people congratulated, under the leadership of Liao Zhongtian, she entered the gate of the thunderbolt in a aboveboard manner. Before leaving, she blinked in the direction of the second floor of the inn, and then walked into the gate.


    "It''s the same thing as you guessed." Nangong Yiwen Chun smiles and admires cloud dance''s strategy.


    "The pot is ready. It''s time to butcher the meat." Cloud dance sneer, smile as sharp as a blade.


    "When are you going to see him?" Nangong Yi glanced at the last dragon and said in a low voice.


    In the corner, the white figure is reflected in the purple pupil eyes, and the complexion is complex. After a moment.


    "He must understand why I did it and will do what I want."


    Nangong Yi took a glance at the cloud dance, half drooped her eyes, and her voice was cooler than usual. "Do you really know him so well?"


    She laughs, laughs extremely bright.


    "Who made him my man."


    Her man, the most vicious and shrewd guy in the world, couldn''t understand what she was thinking.


    Nangong Yi hears the speech, droops the eyes with the smile, the smile''s indifference bitter astringency.


    "By the way, I lost. You are her."


    ¡­¡­ -


    as night falls, the silent and provocative night is still noisy and destined to be another restless night.


    The whole front yard and back yard of the gate were bustling with people. All the heroes gathered were drinking and eating meat. They had a good time. No one found that the top ten competitors in the competition arena had never appeared since they were defeated.

 Chapter 757

    Liao Zongtian called all the people and left, and he left with a woman in black.


    Somewhere in the backyard.


    Here is only a few tens of meters away from the crowd, vaguely can see the fuzzy crowd, treacherous is, here is extremely quiet, a trace of outside noise can not be heard.


    It''s the boundary of space!


    This place is cut off by the space barrier.


    Liao Zongtian brings a woman in black to a room. Against the background of the night, the dim candle light burning in the room is particularly dazzling. You can also see a few flickering shadows. It is obvious that there is someone inside.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw several people sitting on both sides of the room.


    One side of the body is filled with dark breath, the other side is extremely clean.


    "Sit down, please." Liao asked her to sit down and turned her wheelchair to one side.


    "I don''t know what to call the girl? Why don''t you see me as a girl Liao Zongtian looks at the woman in black, and a greedy look flits through his eyes.


    The woman in black didn''t look at him, and said, "Qi night, more advice."


    "Night, why don''t you take it off..."


    "I have made a rule for myself that the person who sees me must be dead in the next second. Do you want to see it?" Qi night swept all the people in the room, and put a layer of ice on his cold eyes.


    After hearing the speech, everyone''s face changed. It was as ugly as the eggplant hit by frost. Then he coughed a few times, and no one dared to mention it again.


    She has seen her strength, and no one wants to get into trouble.


    "This is the elder of ten thousand beasts, and this is the sun chairman of the five-star Association." Liao Zongtian pointed to the people on both sides and introduced Qi yese one by one.


    Smell speech, Qi night ice color of the eyes skim a trace of the light, no one here found her abnormal.


    "Night, their identity and status you should be very clear, as long as you are willing to join, the conditions are up to you." Liao Zongtian looked at Qi night, covered the sharp in his eyes, and said very calmly.


    Qi night pale lips slightly move, as if in a smile, she really guessed.


    There is an unknown business between the beast gate and the five star society, but Liao Zongtian is a person who cherishes talents. This time, she has only two ways to go. One is the tragic death, the other is the life of scenery. The result depends on her answer.


    I don''t know if the next thing will be in her expectation. If she continues to follow her expectation, the woman will be really terrible.


    In that case, her only history of defeat in the war would not be so humiliating


    "It''s easy for me to join. When I hear the news of the destruction of the Jia family in Qingcheng Town, it''s when I join."


    "Jia Fu? What kind of enmity do you have with the Jia family? " Her words into Liao Zhongtian''s ears, is a bomb of doubt, but also an opportunity to use.


    "There are so many gratitude and resentment that I don''t want to say. Do you think I can hear the good news?" Qi night looking at Liao Zongtian, plain tone with the cold bone.


    Looking at Qi night, Liao Zongtian''s eyes are full of doubts, more calculation.


    "Ha ha..." Liao Zongtian suddenly had a good laugh, and his sharp eyes looked at Qi night. "ZHUGE Liang, a member of the stock company, invited Zhuge Liang. Today, I''m going to invite you Qi night with a Jia family."


    If not, or as she said, he did not ask her origin, identity and purpose, so agreed!


    "Then I''ll wait for your good news." Qi night rose, turned and disappeared in the night.


    "It''s said that the people of Jia''s house were going to participate in the selection of strength, but they met with attacks on the way, killing and injuring countless people."


    In the dark night, like the voice of cold charm swings into the narrow room, constantly hitting and whirling, for a long time.


    People looked at each other, drooped their eyes and thought. -


    in the quiet mansion, the fragrance of flowers permeates, and the lotus in the pool is particularly clear against the moonlight.


    "The whole thing seems to be going on in your expectation." Qi night, looking at the cloud dance on the garden railing, can not say what the taste is.


    Cloud dance straight up body, turned to see Qi night, "let them dog bite dog first."


    "No more meat?"


    "You can''t run the meat, it''s just a little later." Cloud dance lips slightly raised, a touch of clear smile, even now the dazzling moonlight has become a foil.


    "It looks like you need some power." Qi night color mouth corner ice cold road.


    Cloud dance micro jaw head did not answer, she really need power, now she has no power, can only hide and hide like this, it is really oppressive!


    When she fell into the crack of the ground, the life and death line, it was dragon Qingxie who stealthily touched the jade on her body that saved her life. If it was not for the raw jade to release its power for her use, she would not have been able to escape from death.


    Although he escaped, he was seriously injured by the power of the water of the heavy thunder. He accidentally swallowed a drop of water and destroyed his throat.


    After fleeing, she was not in a coma at last. Fortunately, she met Nangong Yi. He took her to Qi yese''s residence. Fortunately, with Qi''s help, she recovered her strength and even her face was burned and molted.Well, her face ruined her voice. She was so miserable


    I don''t know whether it''s luck or misfortune. After the huge thunder fell, the strength of her thunder element was strangely improved. The thunder element that came with her could scorch a spirit beast.


    She was surprised by her uncanny strength.


    That is to say, in the early morning of the next day, she got the strength selection competition of the thundergate gate, and knew that Jia''s family wanted to find her and get back the pendant with the help of the power of the thundergate.


    This pendant is a kind of terrifying power that everyone wants, and beast gate will naturally like it.


    In order to prevent the beast gate from knowing that the key to open the power of water is in her hand, she can only feel at ease by destroying Jia''s house.


    And wanhumen has always coveted the key to the water power of Jia''s house. Due to various reasons, Qi yese''s condition is just to give them a pole.


    The effect is to make them climb up the pole.


    Let them dog bite dog, each drink a stomach bitter water.


    When she wanted to stop Jia Qingchun''s speed, she found that Jia Qingchun had been attacked, the car was destroyed and people were killed, which was extremely miserable.


    Cloud dance, vermilion lips and tiny hook, is he doing it?


    He should have known the origin of the pendant for a long time. Although he was worried about the Revenge of the Jia family, he didn''t say it all the time, and he paid attention to the movements of the Jia family. This just happened to help her.


    And there is no reason for him to make a big fuss. The only reason that can be explained is anger, right?


    She guessed that he wanted to wash the door of the flood with blood at that time, otherwise he would not be so cruel to abolish Liao Zongtian. Later, he suddenly stopped to let him carry out the strength selection competition smoothly, so as to wait for her to come out.

 Chapter 758

    He knew she would show up.


    How deep is this man? How deep is the city? She really can''t find out.


    "Thinking about men again." Qi night cold hum, disdain of the corner of the mouth a Yang.


    "Why don''t you think I miss women again?"


    "Floating on the face of two words, obscene, think women can let you show such a small woman''s delicate state?" Qi night dislikes the white her one eye, looks like is some cannot stand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How did you get to know Nangong Yi?" Cloud dance suspiciously glanced at her, looked at her, did not let go of any subtle expression.


    "He was seriously injured when he broke through the border. I picked him up and got to know him." Qi night Sen cold Mou son, plain cold said.


    "Since then, I have been trying my best to keep it. Until now, I can''t lose it, can I?" The cloud dance raises eyebrows toward her, the star eye is shining, cannot help but tease.


    Qi night smell speech, originally pale as a morbid face, more frost white a few minutes, then picked up the sword in his hand, icy cold way: "this sword, should see blood can better moisten."


    "This sword is extremely sharp. I love it very much. I''ll trouble you for dinner."


    Cloud dance glanced across a cold light, mouth slightly pursed, a swept body disappeared in the garden.


    Qi night put away his sword, coagulated a glance at the direction of the cloud dance left, pondered for a moment, and then turned around and disappeared.


    Under the quiet starry sky, everything seems so harmonious.


    "Why are you again?" Cloud dance looks at the distant Xiao wood, the eye color one cold.


    Xiao Mu heard the voice of cloud dance, red eyes passed a glimmer of joy, looking back: "friends, we meet again."


    Cloud dance slightly frown, how does this person always so God do not know to appear? And then it disappeared in a weird way?


    "My friend, you seem to have a lot of trouble." Xiao Mu sincerely looking at the cloud dance, Pu jade general transparent lips slightly pull.


    "So I''m trying to solve the problem, or else I''ll solve your problem by the way?" Cloud dance micro pick willow eyebrows, between the eyebrows dyed with a trace of displeasure.


    When it comes to the current troubles, she can see them and know where they are. She can control everything.


    Only he, the man in front of him, a mysterious man who did not know anything about, was out of her control. To say trouble, he was the most dangerous trouble.


    "I''m your friend. How can you kill me?"


    "What do you want me to do this time?" The cloud dance wrung at him and spoke indifferently.


    He''s right. Since I met him, he seems to have done nothing harmful to her except threatening her with dragon rolls. Instead, he has helped a lot indirectly.


    Is this man really a friend, not an enemy?


    The upper world is brand-new in her life. She has no friends at all except the people from the beast gate. Why is there such a person who is willing to help her again and again?


    What is his purpose?


    "My friend, these are all small minions. They are not worth your effort. You''d better look for the five elements. That''s what you need to do." Xiao Mu mouth slightly Yang, red eyes strange more red.


    Cloud dance frown, little minion?


    It''s these people who make her live a magnificent life every day. They try their best to deal with them. He even says that they are just small minions?


    Doesn''t he know she''s alone now?


    As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands. That''s why she keeps practicing and improving her strength, which makes her so much trouble


    "You know everything about me. Do you think your words can convince me?"


    "My friend, your strength has been improved very quickly. If you are entangled with them, it''s only here. To solve the problem, you have to cut the roots."


    Xiao Mu looked at the cloud dance, half smile, Pu Yu''s face slightly revealed the bright light.


    Cloud dance eyes suddenly a cold, lips disdain a Yang, in the final analysis, or want her to deal with the beast door is it?


    In that case, it''s up to him.


    In fact, she was thinking that since her strength could not be improved, she could only find a stronger way of evolution. There must be many difficulties in finding the five elements, which is an excellent opportunity for cultivation.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    It''s a pity that some things can''t always be what she wants.


    Two days later.


    Suburban Woods Inn.


    "Get out of the way


    With a hoarse low roar, five men in black came down from the sky, and the people who were eating glanced at the five people. They were all disdainful and totally ignored them.


    They all have martial arts skills in the body, how can they leave because of other people''s rolling.


    "All who do not leave will be killed by me."


    At an order, the noise in the inn stagnates, and the breath of killing becomes dignified.


    A moment later, the whole Inn blood spatter, corpses everywhere, the heart rending howl penetrated into the hearts of the people.


    The man in black glanced at the Inn and determined that there was no one alive. He immediately swept away the second floor.Their target is on the second floor.


    In the distant woods, two delicate figures hide behind the big trees. Standing behind them is a man in white with white gauze on his head. A satisfied smile emerges from the corner of his lips.


    "It seems that the trouble has been solved."


    "Will Jia Qingchun tell them that the key to water power has been lost?" The ice eyes of Qi night are still like stagnant water in the inn.


    "The key of the power of water is his living chip. If he loses the key, he will have no value. Do you think he will say it?" Cloud dance lips hook out a vicious bloodthirsty arc.


    The whole Inn has been taken care of by Jia Qingchun. The people who have just been killed are all his people, and they deserve to die.


    "But his life is at stake. He will try to save his life." Nangong Yi looks at the blood flowing from the second floor of the inn, and her calm eyes reflect a touch of bright red.


    In the reflection of the sun, the blood was twisted and weird.


    "That''s why I asked you to evacuate."


    Last time, although Jia Qingchun didn''t have a chance to attack them, she could feel the strength of him, which should not be underestimated.


    However, these five men are the assassins secretly trained by the five-star society. The strength of the assassination has reached the level of terror and strangeness. It is no surprise to kill Jia Qingchun.


    However, Jia Qingchun is not a fool. He must know who took the key to save his life. Therefore, Jia Qingchun will only be seriously injured and will not lose his life. The rest will need their three hands.


    Five assassins and Jia Qingchun!


    She has the same dark power as the beast gate. It''s too simple to plant the blame.


    She is gambling, gambling that the beast gate and the five-star Association will work together on the surface, and secretly have their own ghosts and make use of each other.


    Qi night to hear the sound of two layers of sword killing, ice eyes slightly dark, and then said: "that man will drag the beast door?"


    "Yes." Cloud dance indifference road.


    He must have guessed her plan and would certainly drag down the people of beast gate.

 Chapter 759

    "I''ll solve the itching problem first."


    One after another, the fragrance of blue flowers, the other is the fragrance of blue flowers.


    They started hunting!


    In the inn, the smell of blood is dignified.


    "Tell me where the key is and spare your life."


    "Who are you?"


    Jia Qingchun was lying on the ground, his robes were soaked with the blood flowing from his body, and the red objects in his eyes were constantly fluctuating, like tiny worms, swallowing her eyeballs.


    "Ah..." Jia Qingchun convulsed violently, covering his eyes and howling, his voice tearing like ghost tears.


    The man in black blows a whistle. With the sound of the whistle, the red object in Jia Qingchun''s eyes fluctuates and speeds up and circulates away. The whole eyeball has become abrupt, as if to explode.


    "I I said... "


    Blood ran down his eyes and his hands were red.


    Through the gap, we can clearly see that the eyeball has been broken by the tiny insects, and the remnant meat is hanging out of the eye outline, which is extremely frightening.


    After a while, the eyeballs congealed into blood, leaving only a bloody hole on the outline of the eye.


    If the whistle doesn''t stop, the red worms will continue to swim, deep into the brain.


    Cloud dance looked at this scene, a little frightened, this scene, how like a thriller.


    "This is witchcraft. It''s more powerful than that of human beings." Nangong Yi looked at the red object, her eyes drooped for a moment and said, "it''s only the witch who can use it."


    Witch people can use the Gu?


    Cloud dance slightly frown, a trace of cold eye.


    This frightening magic trick should be used by the dark Department, right?


    Is it hard to say that there are still dark sorcerers alive?


    She knows more or less about poisonous insects, but they can only control people''s mind and body. They are far less powerful than the powerful and domineering ones.


    In the distance, Jia Qingchun twisted into a group of pain, and the man in black looked down at him.


    "Say it


    Jia Qingchun calmed down the pain for a while, shivering and hoarse, he said: "it was taken away by a woman, but I know where she is, and I can take you to find her."


    "What does that woman look like?" The man in Black said coldly.


    "I didn''t see it clearly, but I knew that she must be in Qingyong City, and there were two men with her."


    All over the blood, extremely ferocious and gloomy, Jia Qingchun at the moment as if in hell.


    The cloud danced with a cold eye color and a sneer at the corner of his lips. His eyes were gone, but he could not faint. It seems that he was afraid that he would never wake up again.


    What a pity


    "Take us. If we can''t find her, it won''t be so easy to die."


    After that, a man in black picked up Jia Qingchun''s clothes and dragged him out of the inn like a corpse.


    Cloud dance looks at five people pulling Jia Qingchun out of the inn, the eye color is provocative, a swept body block in front of the five people.


    Five steps suddenly stopped, with a trace of danger looking at her, "who?"


    "The man you''re looking for." Cloud dance hands around the chest, lazy mouth.


    "Yes It''s you... " Hear the voice of cloud dance, Jia Qingchun pale as a corpse''s face more stiff a few minutes.


    Her whereabouts are the only bargaining chip for his survival. Her presence means that he is of little value


    Cloud dance coldly glanced at Jia Qingchun and looked at his shocked appearance. He said, "mayor, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t want to greet you. Why did you become this kind of dog ignore?"


    "Is she the one who took the key?" The man in black asked Jia Qingchun.


    Jia Qingchun was stiff and silent for a long time.


    "It seems to be me. Is it what you are looking for?" Cloud dance took out the pendant and swayed in front of her eyes, and instantly put it into the space.


    The man in black changed his face when he saw the pendant. He stretched out half of his hand to grab it, but he was immediately taken back by cloud dance.


    Cloud dance raised a smile and wanted to play with her. It is estimated that it is too young. When she grabs things from others, they should still learn how to rob?


    "Your foreplay of killing is too long."


    A cold voice came out, the black figure suddenly attacked, and the red snake sword twisted out strangely and directly attacked the five people.


    Five people instantly back, snake sword steadily inserted into the tree beside several people, clang a continuous shaking call.


    Hearing Qi night''s words, the five people started to kill each other. The treacherous breath swept in an instant, but was offset by a quiet fighting spirit.


    "How do you think we should divide these five people?" He was absent-minded.


    "These wastes are not enough to solve my itching!" Qi night, like a morbid corner of the mouth, raised a disdainful Sen smile."Then they''ll leave it to both of you." Cloud dance slightly drooping eyes, eyes smeared with a trace of worry.


    She was worried, worried about what was going on with long Qingxie. Although she knew that with the strength of that man, there would be no problem, but she could not help worrying.


    "Go and find your lover." Qi night cold hum a, some disdain to take back the eyes.


    In an instant, a touch of red figure suddenly swept out, like blooming in winter in the purplish red Aomei general, breath cold, momentum cold.


    This is Qi yese''s fighting state. I still remember that when she just woke up, her physical strength had been restored. Two people and four eyes were opposite, and they fought for no reason.


    At that time, she also changed into a red dress. She said that the red dress had a special significance for her, so she kept it in the space and changed it every time she fought at the cost of blood.


    At that time, Yunwu also said that she pretended to be forced on purpose, although now she still feels that


    After handing over this side to nangongyi and Qi yeze, Yunwu goes all the way to Qingyong city. If she guesses correctly, he should be in the jungle where she disappeared now?


    But when she rushed to the jungle, she found that there was no dragon evil figure except the bodies of the beasts.


    The battle is over. Has he gone back?


    Although the idea was reasonable, she thought it was unlikely.


    This man never plays cards according to common sense


    The next second, a touch of familiar air swept, in the moment of cloud dance, has been a warm and powerful embrace of death to hold.


    "Little thing, you finally show up."


    The visitor nestled in her neck, her voice was low and hoarse, her breath was short, and her hand power around her waist was so strong that it seemed that the person in front of her would disappear again.


    Cloud dance micro frown, under the black veil that the two star eyes can not say the complexity.


    After a long time, she gently pulled out a light smile, hoarse voice way: "childe, recognize the wrong person?"

 Chapter 760

    Hearing her voice, longqingxie''s body was obviously stiff.


    "It doesn''t matter if you admit it''s wrong. I want you." Longqing evil nest in her hair, absorbing the flavor of her.


    The smell reassured him.


    "Is this a red apricot coming out of the wall?" Cloud dance sneered and leaned on him with a sigh of relief.


    Dragon Qing evil in her forehead knock, some helpless way: "little thing, you can be really cruel."


    How could he be so calm that he didn''t see him, and didn''t tell him clearly that she was ok, would he not be afraid to die for love?


    "Where is the man?" Cloud dance drooping eyes, cold attack dye.


    "It''s estimated that I can''t wake up for ten days and a half months."


    Cloud dance lip angle tiny hook, to this man to handle affairs quite at ease.


    When she fell into the crack of the earth''s surface, she realized that someone was watching her all the time. The man thought she was dead, so he showed up, but she was still alive, so he decided to play a trick.


    If it wasn''t for the news of her death, how could the heavyweight figures of the beast gate and the five star Association show up so easily? They worked hard for the bottom map of the temple.


    Who''s going to let go of her body?


    At that time, she guessed that once the news of her death came out, Liao would send someone to look for her body. If she could not find her body, they would be suspicious.


    Although the thirteen guards watched her fall into the crack of the ground and couldn''t find her body, they were all old foxes. If they saw people dead, they would be hunted again.


    In order to make everyone think that she is dead, she can only hide from everyone, including longqingxie.


    But she knew that the city government, which was full of evil spirits from the dragon, would not believe that she was so dead. All was just that he was acting.


    "How did you expect me not to die?" The cloud dance looked back at the dragon, and a smile passed through her eyes.


    Dragon Qing evil sword eyebrow a Yang, "my woman has a few Jin several Liang, can I still not know?"


    "Ah..." Cloud dance droops a smile, then sighs, takes out the jade in the arms, "if it is not it, I really will be squeezed into cakes."


    She shakes the jade in front of the Dragon Qing Xie''s eyes, and a shrewd flash in her eyes.


    The Dragon inclined evil to curl his lips, coquettish to her neck arched arch, "look, for the husband and saved your life, is not moved to agree with the body."


    Cloud dance smell speech, forehead rub ran emerge a few black lines.


    Although he said the truth, she had no words to refute, but the premise is that if she was not in danger, this thing would become his tracking and monitoring device for her.


    Tracking and monitoring these four words, even he she can not accept.


    But what they said was that she was very upset. She had to thank his eight generation ancestors


    "Little thing, in a dangerous situation, you must remember to inform my husband. No matter how far away, I believe I can save you."


    He said extremely sensational charm, she heard the heart tremble, inexplicable a convulsion.


    "It''s so full of words. If you can''t save you once, you''ll have a bachelor''s day all your life."


    She swept away, did not dare to look at him more, that calm heart, again because of his words ups and downs, a long time uneven, also with a trace of convulsion.


    "I don''t like to be a bachelor. I wish I could be with you and eat you again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Each time the white figure was about to catch up with the purple figure, the purple figure seemed to get angry, and quickened his speed to get rid of him.


    So one after another, repeated.


    Long Qingxie''s sword eyebrows wrinkled. It''s not fun for this little thing to get angry.


    Then he sighed helplessly. It was clear that she did not see him. Should he be angry? Why is the situation reversed now


    Just met and let the little thing run before he was warm. He didn''t want to waste his time endlessly.


    "Ah..."


    A scream came from the cloud dance body, extremely sad.


    Cloud dance micro frown, instant look back to see, only to see a white figure quickly fall, more and more small.


    Star eyes tight, the figure immediately toward the white shadow, in the moment of the white figure fell to the ground, she had caught him safely.


    At the moment, Longqing''s golden eyes are slightly closed and his lips are slightly pursed. It seems that he has fainted, but Yunwu doesn''t know. He has already been in a happy mood


    Sure enough, he will always be safe in front of this little thing.


    Just like now, he enjoys the feeling of his body falling into the air rapidly, without worrying that he will be broken when he falls on the ground.


    He knew that she would not allow that to happen.


    It''s a great feeling.


    "Faint or dead?" Cloud dance micro frown, in his evil half face crisp slap.


    When she felt the Dragon Qingxie breathing smoothly, there was no external wound in her body, so she finally put down her heart.


    "Isn''t this the sleeping beauty of legend? Maybe you can kiss himNo one heard the sound first, but the voice of ice cold came out in front of the cloud dance.


    Cloud dancing willow eyebrows frown slightly, raise eyes to see to the front, the red figure has hazy appeared, followed by a white figure behind her.


    Looking at those two figures, the eyes of the dancing stars are dim. From such a distance, you can see that dragon Qingxie is sleepy. Does she also use spiritual power to explore?


    The red shadow fell on the ground clearly, and the ice eyes glanced at the people on the ground. As soon as the snake sword came out, he stabbed and said: "dead?"


    "Keng..." The trembling voice of the sword resounded.


    Qi night looked at the cloud dance one eye, forced to bear the shock pain from the hands, ice cold way: "trouble!"


    Cloud dance takes back Qingmang''s eyes and looks at the dragon''s evil spirits. A touch of meditation flits through her eyes. If she is meditating on the night, will she wake up after a kiss?


    After thinking about it, she thought she could try it. She kept moving her jaw slightly.


    The next second, a hot and humid kiss fell on the thin lips of the dragon, which was quite hot.


    In the blink of an eye, the dragon in cloud dance''s arms has disappeared, replaced by a chubby and fleshy thing.


    It''s not a little stink. Who is it?


    The dragon in the distance, looking at the small stink in the cloud dance arms, burning cold anger in the golden eyes, the action of wiping the corners of his lips is dangerous and frightening.


    "Poof..." Qi night has always been cold as cold as ice, but he could not resist the smile. "Sleeping beauty is really a kiss to wake up."


    Under the white gauze, Nangong Yi''s indifferent lips are also aroused.


    "Ma Ma, stink..." The little stink danced in the cloud dance arms, complaining about what everyone could understand.


    Cloud dance lowered her head and could not hang any more. She could clearly feel the dangerous and angry eyes in the distance, but the little guy was still adding fire in this innocent day


    "Little thing, I don''t have this hobby for my husband." Dragon inclines evil to cloud dance, golden eyes slightly squint, thin lips languid, draw a dangerous smile.


    Cloud dance back a cool, lift eyes a look, dragon Qing evil hand is holding a bright Huo Huo dagger.

 Chapter 761

    All of a sudden, her face changed. What did he want to do?


    "What are you going to do?" Cloud dance glared at the Dragon Qingxie one eye, the cold light suddenly appeared.


    "Eat meat." What he said was simple and crude.


    "Dare you Cloud dance holding a small stink to stand up, a face of vigilance at the Dragon Qingxie.


    "Ma Ma..." The little stink, fearless and fearless, looks at the dragon and dances towards the clouds. He looks afraid.


    After a long time, Yunwu found that the dragon was really evil, and his morale was instantly released.


    "It''s just a kiss, isn''t it?" Cloud dance wise will be small stink back in space, a discontented face of the Dragon tilt evil.


    "Why do you hold it but not me?"


    Cloud dance smell speech, the facial expression instantly congeals, he is because of this just so big anger?


    Qi night behind, cold hum a smile, facing the dialogue between the two creatures, some helpless, turned to leave.


    Qi Nan''s eyes are deep and quiet, and he leaves the palace.


    Cloud dance sighs, how did she forget that this guy is a careful eye


    After leaving the jungle, they planned to stay in the inn.


    The news of Yunwu''s death has spread all over the beast gate and the five star society. At the moment, they are busy looking for the map of the temple that disappeared with her body. They must be looking for her whereabouts, both in light and in darkness.


    It seems that she still needs to be careful when she goes back to the city. At the moment, she can''t "live"


    on the way, several people go back on foot, but they meet people from the thundergate. In order not to reveal her identity, she hides secretly.


    The people of the thunderbolt gate were driving a carriage and pressing ten boxes. There were 20 people pressing the boxes. Each of them was not inferior to the martial saint. It seems that the box contained something very important.


    Cloud dance looked at the boxes and glanced at a glance of inquiry.


    "What do you think is in it?"


    "Whatever it is, it must be fun to follow the past." Longqing evil smile, doting at the cloud dance, a word to break her mind.


    Cloud dance glanced at him, his eyes were slightly heavy, and his willow eyebrows were suddenly picked, "shouldn''t it be the ten people in the competition?"


    Long Qingxie nodded and confirmed her words.


    Cloud dance''s eyes were startled. She just felt that the ten boxes and the missing ten people happened to be some coincidence, so she combined the two together, but she didn''t think it was true.


    What is the use of these people who want these losers?


    Cloud dance heart is full of doubts, looking back at Qi night: "you go back first, I''ll go to see what kind of tricks the thundergate is playing."


    "Go with your husband."


    Just as Yunwu was about to leave, a powerful force grabbed her arm. Yunwu looked back at the dragon, and looked at her jaw slightly.


    Qi night looks at those 20 people, the eye ground frost is like ice, these people are not simple!


    "Is there anything wrong?" Looking at the back of cloud dance, Qi night cares about others for the first time in his life.


    "The two of them join hands. I''m afraid these people are not enough. Please be relieved." South palace Yi Wen cool voice way.


    Although it is extremely relaxed on the surface, my heart has already begun to worry that there must be some secret behind these people''s imprisonment, which is enough to destroy them.


    He was not sure if they could escape alive when they were found out.


    After leaving, yunwulong and Qingxie follow the motorcade all the way into a barren mountain. The barren mountain is rugged and undulating, and there is nothing else except stones.


    It''s a good place to hide.


    After a rough curve, the carriage finally stopped in a cave.


    The outside of the cave is more than three meters high, and there will be a space of two meters inside the table of contents. Moreover, there is a huge spiritual power hidden around these caves. Ordinary people will be driven away by the spirit power and cannot enter.


    After the 20 people carried the ten boxes into the cave, Yunwu dived into the cave, took two people''s clothes, and then they put on them and dived into the cave together.


    As soon as you enter the cave, Yunwu feels a little surprised. This cave is not as bright as the previous caves, but it is even more brilliant than the natural light. After careful investigation, it is found that the glory comes from the brilliance of many night pearls.


    No wonder it''s so bright!


    Cloud dance picked up a night pearl and played with it in her hand. Her eyes were complicated. She looked up to the dragon and said, "who is the owner of this cave? Is there too much oil and water?"


    Long Qing evil smile and nod, "really too rich."


    Cloud dance agreed to nod, while nodding, while filling the space with a few night pearls. If it was in modern times, she would doubt whether it was produced here.


    After they left, an imperceptible breath appeared, his mouth with a smile, looking at the back of the cloud dance, some helpless smile.


    "Who are you?"


    Suddenly, a roar came from behind them.


    Cloud dance heard the speech, his back was slightly stunned, and his expression was stiff for a second. The next second he put on a smiling face and looked back: "I''m sorry, my brother is in a hurry. I want to find a place nearby to solve this problem."Hearing the words of cloud dance, the man''s face turned black instantly, "is this the place you can touch? Go away


    "Yes, yes, no one can touch here."


    Cloud dance all the way to bow and bow, gray left, but the man can not see, that servile face, is a how cunning point of fine eyes.


    The man always felt that what cloud dance said was a little harsh, but he couldn''t figure out anything. He just put a lot of eyes on the Dragon Qingxie.


    Cloud dance has always nodded and bowed, but long Dashao has always been a calm posture.


    The man''s strange eyes have been watching them leave, he has been paying attention to the Dragon evil, because in his body, he felt a trace of danger.


    "Can''t you aggrieve your posture?"


    In the distance, a cold, sullen voice rang out.


    "Don''t be afraid of him for your husband." Dragon Qingxie picks his sword eyebrow slightly, and Chaoyun dance throws a flattering eye.


    Cloud dance white dragon tilt evil eye, "now can''t expose identity."


    Naturally, the man was not his opponent. Even if she had completely exposed her identity, she would have been able to escape. But at the moment, nothing was clear. It was not the time to make a point with others.


    Dragon tilt evil mouth slightly Yang, hook up a charming smile, "reward a, listen to the wife is."


    Then he put his face to the cloud dance.


    "Can you be serious?"


    Cloud dance micro frown, now what situation, how no one in the eaves of the low-key


    "Let''s go and find something to eat in the kitchen first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Does she keep a low profile


    Yunwu sniffed the kitchen all the way, while long Qingxie followed her calmly. Suddenly, longqingxie pulled Yunwu into his arms and leaned against the wall of the cave.

 Chapter 762

    "You do Well... "


    In the middle of the story, a cold and powerless woman blocked her lips, and Yunwu could only stare at the face that had suddenly enlarged several times.


    What''s the situation now? She''s hungry, but she doesn''t want to eat him


    In the moment she didn''t notice, two black figures had already passed behind her. If the breath was not carefully felt, they would not be felt.


    Cold lips touch each other, but excite splashing hot sparks.


    Finally, Yunwu felt that it was difficult to breathe, her head was hot, and her consciousness was vague. She pushed away the face of the evil spirit and was paralyzed in an instant.


    "You, you, you..."


    Cloud dance powerless stare at Dragon Qing evil one eye, you did not say anything for a long time.


    Dragon Qing evil circle with cloud dance, thin lips Floating Charm hazy smile, "I really like your shame."


    Finally, cloud dance regained its strength and stayed in someone''s arms, with a trace of strange color passing through the eyes of stars.


    "Well..." The Dragon poured out a cry of pain, let go of the cloud dance, and owed himself.


    Cloud dance lip Cape a Yang, cold glance dragon inclines evil one eye, "your apology I accept."


    Dragon Qingxie''s forehead looms a few blue veins. He looks up at the cold and arrogant figure. A trace of helplessness passes under his eyes. He just wants to get up to chase him, but he bends down again in pain.


    This little thing, with such a heavy hand


    Cloud dance all the way to find the location of the cave kitchen.


    She hasn''t eaten anything since early this morning. It''s already afternoon. Her stomach is empty, and her chest is close to her back.


    The kitchen is located in a corner of the cave, which is very remote. It seems that no one will pass by. There are only three cooks in the kitchen. There are no other people guarding the kitchen.


    with a hook of some scarlet lips of cloud dance, they slipped into the kitchen.


    At the moment of seeing cloud dance, the three cooks were surprised. When cloud dance tried to make a move and fainted them, they looked clear again.


    "If you want something to eat, just take it and leave. Don''t make it difficult for us."


    Cloud dance looks at this kind cook, extremely speechless.


    Why is it that human relationship


    Since they all said that she would take it casually, if not, it would not have hit people in the face.


    She put the food into a bag at the speed of wind and cloud, regardless of the dull appearance of the three cooks who lost their chin.


    What Yunwu thinks is that Qi yese and nangongyi didn''t eat, so they can take some. What the three cooks think is, can you eat so much


    But she did not know that nangongyi and Qi yese were eating delicacies in the inn. Who would eat the prisoner''s meal in the desolate cave.


    Long Qingxie looks at a series of movements of cloud dance, and his eyes are doting on him. Of course, he knows what Yunwu thinks, so he can only help but the little thing is not smart now.


    "All right." Cloud dance mouth slightly raised a satisfied smile, each piece of burden, the moment of throwing in the shoulder, the face suddenly changed, instantly choked red up.


    How So heavy


    The three cooks are petrified. That''s the ration for everyone tonight. She, she, she She''s taken away. What do they do?


    Cloud dance looked at the three petrified expression, slightly frowned, not knowing why, so she turned to the dragon and poured the burden into his arms, "take it."


    Dragon Qingxie''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly, carrying a heavy burden, and wanted to remind her of it.


    "Wait..."


    When the two wanted to leave, the three finally recovered from the petrochemical state and quickly stopped them.


    As soon as they stopped, the cloud dance frowned back and looked at the three people. Without waiting for her to ask anything, she heard a few faltering steps outside the kitchen.


    Suddenly, two people''s figures a sweep, has hidden into a dark lattice.


    "Bang." The kitchen door was kicked open and howled and fanned.


    After that, there was a strong smell of wine, followed by two men supporting each other.


    "You three, give me a table of wine and vegetables, and bring some good wine." One of the drunken people, said vaguely.


    "Second master, the food is not ready for tonight. Please wait a moment. I''ll make it for you now."


    "What? Didn''t big brother say hot food is not allowed? What time is it now? "


    One of the chubby men''s forehead wrinkled, then looked at the empty table, confused eyes a few minutes.


    Hot food is not allowed in this cave, so the cooks prepare the food in advance and air it. It''s only an hour away from the night. If it needs to be dried, it''s really late to do it now.


    Hearing that the color of her eyes changed, it''s no wonder that everything in the package is not hot. At first, she thought it was the rest of the last meal


    But then again, why is everyone not allowed to eat hot food here? There must be something strange about it."This..." The cook was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Second master, the food is here." Suddenly, cloud dance came out of the dark grid.


    The man, who was called the second master, looked at the cloud dance with sharp eyes. There was no trace of confusion after drinking. "How could you be there?"


    When cloud dance touched his eyes, he was shocked. He thought that the chubby man was a bully, but he didn''t expect that he was so powerful and had such sharp and cruel eyes.


    This really surprised cloud dance.


    "Wait for you." Cloud dance lips hook out a strange smile.


    As soon as the man''s face changed, he finally realized a trace of danger. Just one second before he wanted to make a move, his body suddenly froze and could not move again.


    Behind him is the dragon.


    "Second master, please come with us." Cloud dance smile if the plum blossom, Lengyan but dangerous, "smart good cooperation, otherwise you this belly meat, the dog loves to eat."


    After that, a silver dagger was sent to him with great cooperation.


    Cloud dance took the dagger, raised his eyes to see the Dragon tilt evil, drooping eyes a smile, this black hearted guy.


    "Let''s go." Yunwu stabbed the dagger into his stomach, but his strength was not strong. However, the man''s face suddenly changed and his body suddenly retreated. Looking at the man beside him, he had fallen on the ground and died. His eyes were angry and he could only follow Yunwu to leave.


    When leaving, Yunwu glanced at the three cooks behind.


    "You three had better be honest. As long as you move your strength, you will be poisoned and killed. At that time, the immortal Dara will not be able to save you."


    At the same time, they cast a grateful look at the cloud dance.


    Now Yunwu is leaving empty handed. She thinks that long Qingxie is carrying the burden, but she doesn''t know that long Qingxie has left the bag in the dark grid.


    Under the leadership of the man, they soon came to the elder brother''s residence, which was a very ordinary but hidden room.

 Chapter 763

    Cloud dance looked at the door of the room, her eyes sank a little, and took the man to another room, but the moment cloud dance opened the door, his face suddenly changed and he died.


    Although it was only a moment, cloud dance and dragon Qing evil were all seen.


    After entering the room, I thought there was something good in it, but it was empty. There was nothing but smooth walls on all sides.


    Is there something strange about this wall? Otherwise, what happened to the sudden change of the man just now?


    Knowing that there is something wrong with this room, Yunwu is not in a hurry to explore, so as to shelve it first, so as to avoid being too busy to make a fuss.


    Cloud dance will man fall on the ground, and then squat in his side, hands play with a cold knife, corner of the mouth sneer: "what is this place?"


    "I don''t know." The man disdains a hum, turn a head to look at other place, Mou bottom deep is cruel light.


    Bloodthirsty scarlet in the cloud dancing eyes.


    The next second, a cold dagger rub ran down, directly opened the man''s fingers, blood flow with the trend, "now know?"


    The man''s eyes were waiting, the blood was scarlet all over the place, his body trembled slightly, but he couldn''t call out.


    Cloud dance has already pointed his dumb acupoint.


    The man covered his fingers in pain, and the blood gushed, and soon a pool of blood whirlpool.


    "You still don''t realize it." Cloud dance sneered and raised his lips, and the dagger waved down again.


    The man instantly rolled on the ground for a circle, which just escaped a robbery. He kept nodding to the cloud dance, and the cloud dance accepted the dagger with satisfaction.


    This man''s strength is in the middle of wuzun. If long Qingxie didn''t use the unique acupoint pressing technique, he could not use his strength but could move himself. It would not be easy to play with him between applause.


    Cloud dance came to the man, with a dagger toward him made a Shhh gesture, the man clearly desperately nodded.


    Cloud dance vermilion lips perfectly raised, helped him point open the acupoint, "answer my question, if I can be satisfied, you can rest, wake up after nothing."


    "Well, you ask, I''ll tell you all." The man looked at the cloud dance, his forehead was full of sweat, and his lips were shaking. But the ferocity in his eyes did not escape the cloud dance''s eyes.


    Cloud dance sneer, completely as did not see, and so on his ferocity to her threat, she had already left.


    "What is this place?" Cloud dance repeated the question again.


    The man suddenly dropped his eyes and stopped talking, as if he was thinking about something. After a long time, he replied, "this is the secret base of the thundergate and the only base of the beast gate."


    Cloud dance clearly nodded, the secret base of beast gate, should be an interesting place.


    "What are you crazy about doing with those people?" Cloud dance asked the second question again.


    What she was most curious about was the use of those people.


    Hearing this, the man''s face Shua ran changed. His eyes were half narrowed and staring at cloud dance. Maybe he didn''t expect that cloud dance knew about those people.


    That''s the biggest secret of the base. He must die without a burial place.


    "I don''t know about this. I just take these people and give them to my elder brother. I don''t know anything else."


    Cloud dance looks at him, sneer does not reduce, want to cheat her under her eyelid, is it possible?


    "There seems to be something moving in the next room. Why don''t you throw him out? Anyway, our people have already sneaked in." The Dragon inclined evil to slant one eye at the crack of the door, the expression languidly said.


    As soon as he said this, the man''s face turned pale.


    "You, you You can''t do that. No way. How can your people get in here? "


    Hearing the dragon''s evil words, cloud dance''s eyes laughed and sarcastically raised his mouth, "we can all come in. What do you think is impossible?"


    "Give you one last chance. What are those people for?"


    Even if his fingers were bleeding and bleeding, his face was not as pale as he was now.


    The guard work outside the base is within his scope. If he fails to guard against this, he will be overwhelmed.


    If the base is being destroyed and any secret is lost, the elder brother will surely know that he leaked the secret of the base when he sees what he is like now. He will certainly live and die at that time.


    In that case, it would be better to die now.


    The man pondered for a long time, and the cloud dance did not worry. After waiting for a long time, he finally let go.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, but you must promise me a condition, and try to let elder brother know that you come in from the East."


    Cloud dance micro frown, thought for a moment, nodded, "I promise you."


    She glanced at the direction of the East, and a trace of fine light passed under her eyes. It turned out that there was an exit in the East!


    "Those people are used to catalyze Warcraft." The man sighed slightly and opened his mouth in a cold voice. His chubby body lay on the ground, a bit free to be slaughtered.


    "What Warcraft?" What kind of Warcraft needs people to catalyze?"Ancient Warcraft." The man said calmly, "the only ancient Warcraft thousands of years ago."


    Cloud dance smell speech, eye fundus startled surge, thousands of years ago Warcraft? Isn''t ancient Warcraft all destroyed? How did it happen here?


    Not only the cloud dance, but also the dragon''s evil smell. His eyes were darkened. Although he thought that those people must be used to nourish something, he did not expect that they would be used to nourish ancient Warcraft.


    Ancient Warcraft thousands of years ago, what kind of species was that?


    "Where is Warcraft?" Cloud dance eye base forest cool road.


    "It''s underground, if you can get down there." The man closed his eyes slightly, and his eyes contracted. It seemed that he was suffering, but actually he was pounding the acupoints of the evil points of the dragon.


    Cloud dance tiny pursed lip corner cold awn a hook, glaring at that person, indifferent way: "still save a bit of strength, tell me to enter the underground passage, you will be liberated."


    Because of her words, the man''s body suddenly a shock, closed eyes are full of surprise.


    "I don''t know about that. Big brother never let me meddle in my business." The man finally gave up, slowly opened his eyes, and there seemed to be a trace of helplessness in the depths of his eyes.


    Yunwu knew that he had not lied, and looked back at the Dragon Qingxie, who had been standing guard at the door, received her eyes and nodded to her.


    "Hmmm..." With a dull hum, the man fainted.


    Cloud dance put up his hands and started to fight against the dragon. He walked towards the dragon. He glanced at the door and sewed: "is it still inside?"


    Dragon tilt evil shake head, evil spirit a smile, "have not been in."


    Cloud dance eyes light dim, can not help but white his one eye.


    The people of beast gate are actually nourishing ancient Warcraft with human blood. What is the purpose of this?

 Chapter 764

    Since we need human blood, we can''t just grasp them with their style of conduct, so why do we need to launch such a competition?


    What''s the purpose of this competition?


    Cloud dance willow eyebrows lock, in the cloud in the fog of the reason is not clear, the head of a question chaos into paste.


    Long Qingxie looked at her tangled appearance, with a smile in her mouth, knocked on her head, and couldn''t bear to remind him: "did you find that those individuals have a common point?"


    Cloud dance felt the slight pain of the head, thoughts spread, eyes suddenly shrink, suddenly realized: "you mean..."


    Long Qing evil mouth slightly Yang, enchanting Chaoyun dance blinked, "or my woman is smart, a little transparent."


    Cloud dance disdains the curling mouth, he this is praising her or boasting himself?


    "I know you can''t be a black hearted man who didn''t find out."


    Cloud dance sighed slightly. He really knew that she was somewhere Watching the movement of the challenge arena, but he knew that she must have a reason not to appear, so he did not expose her.


    Some people, some words, sometimes do not have to deliberately say, even a look, a smile, he can know what you are thinking.


    And this man is the one who knows her best.


    "Do you want to see it?" The dragon''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but the air around him was dangerous.


    Cloud dance tiny jaw head, "go."


    She believed that if she could really see ancient Warcraft, she would know something that she would never know in her life. For example, what was the purpose of the existence of beast gate.


    Although she knew that this trip must be dangerous, but there is always a belief in the drive her, must go!


    "Whoever stands in your way will die. It will open the way for your husband." The Dragon inclines evil thin lips slightly to raise, the danger is provocative.


    Just after they walked out of the room, the sound of two steady and powerful walking came over, and they quickly found a dark place to hide.


    "As soon as possible, extract the water element power from those ten people, and Warcraft is already hungry and thirsty."


    "Yes, but the power of those people is not enough to wake up Warcraft."


    "I know that. I will keep an eye on it and find more people."


    Then cloud dance and dragon Qingxie saw a man walk into the next room of the room just now.


    Cloud dance looked back at the Dragon Qingxie, and longqingxie nodded. The man should be the elder brother in the second master''s mouth. Although he could not see the man''s face clearly, he could clearly feel the man''s coldness.


    And that person''s strength is above her and the Dragon inclines evil!


    Seeing the man close the door, the Dragon inclined evil removed the space boundary, and his eyes were dim, looking at the room with a smile.


    "Follow him and you should be able to find Warcraft?"


    Cloud dance looked at the person who left, with a touch of fine eyes.


    In order to prevent being discovered, they followed the man in the space, through the rugged and narrow cave, and finally reached a spacious place.


    Just came here, cloud dance will smell a strong smell of blood.


    How could there be such a bloody smell here?


    Cloud dance potential outside, curiously looking at the spacious cave, explore, when she a large number of complete caves, the color of the eye suddenly raised.


    This is not so much a cave as a blood pool. There is only one stone bridge that can pass through the other ten meters. There are two huge pools on both sides of the bridge. The pool is full of numbing blood.


    Under the blue crystal light, those bright pearls in the blood.


    Suddenly, a black figure appeared in the cave.


    Cloud dance slightly surprised, did not feel any breath, so appeared?


    But how to look at the figure a little familiar?


    "How is it going?" The voice of extreme cold has no ups and downs, but it contains the oppression that can''t be ignored.


    "Back to the vice patriarch, it''s already started."


    Cloud dance slightly frown, vice Lord?


    Shangguan''s father Shangguan calendar?


    He came to inquire about the process in person. It must be very important for the beast gate. If it can be destroyed


    The cloud dances with a smile of satanic bloodthirsty.


    "Have you heard from the little Lord?" Shangguan calendar back to the man, hands back, no face, can not see his look at the moment, but in his words to hear a trace of ruthlessness and childlike innocence.


    "Not yet..."


    "Keep looking, bring me back, dead or alive!"


    Cloud dance heard shangguanli''s words, a corner of his lips, is really a cruel old fox, actually to his son under such heavy hands.


    I really doubt if Shangguan''s mother was born to him just after she was born


    "The two outside, after listening for so long, should they show up?" Shangguan calendar turns around and looks at the position of cloud dance. His eyes are fierce and full of vigor.


    Cloud dance micro Zheng, and then gathered eyes to walk out, smile: "old man, long time no see, how did you not die?"Blue you came out after her!


    Shangguan calendar took a plain glance at the cloud dance and blue you, and the unfathomable undercurrent flowed through his eyes.


    "Bang." Blood pool blood spatter, but in an instant to restore calm, only to see just standing next to the officer calendar that person has disappeared.


    Cloud dance knew that he was angry at the man''s dereliction of duty. She glanced at the blood pool and didn''t see a corpse floating up, and her eyes had turned into blood?


    What are these two pools of blood and water?


    But this time she clearly smelled the smell of blood, which was animal blood!


    Before her body was revived, she relied on animal blood and herbal medicine to maintain her life. She would never forget the smell of blood


    Thinking of the scene of drinking animal blood at the beginning, when I smelled the clear and strong smell of animal blood, the stomach acid feeling of strong rejection suddenly hit.


    It''s hard to look back on the past


    "Where is Shangguan?" Shangguan Li''s serious eyes narrowed into a slit, looking at the cloud dance with a sense of oppression.


    "Where is the young master? Why do you want to ask me? He''s not a kid. He needs me to keep up with him all day Cloud dance cold hum, disdain to raise the corners of the mouth.


    Shangguan Li smell speech, slightly squint in the eye slit swept out a obliteration meaning, in a twinkling of an eye again restore plain.


    "Everyone is looking for your body, but you show up alive. You shouldn''t be alive."


    "my life is my own decision by cloud dance. Should I live? Do you has the final say?" Cloud dance sneered.


    "Come here, your life can only be decided by me!"


    The moment when the cold and cruel voice came, a sharp palm wind came.


    Cloud dance a startled, a rollover to avoid a blow, the palm wind into the blood pool, instantly aroused a thousand layers of waves.


    The blood pool is like a bomb exploded in general, set off a strong wave, full of more than three meters high.

 Chapter 765

    Once again, the waves came, and again, the blood residue filled the purple robe of cloud dance, which made her frown slightly.


    The next second, a drop of blood happened to drop on her forehead, flowing everywhere, and finally formed a lotus like, a blood red lotus, blooming in a strange way.


    This scene, cloud dance naturally did not see, but Shangguan calendar saw, blue you also saw.


    Shangguan calendar looked at the blood lotus in front of her forehead, and a cold ferocity appeared in her calm eyes.


    She has the mark of a demon?


    Isn''t she a witch saint? How can you have the mark of demon descendants at the same time?


    If she is really a demon, it will be dangerous to catalyze the awakening of ancient Warcraft. She can''t be ruined.


    This woman can''t live!


    All of a sudden, Shangguan Li''s whole body strength congealed and attacked cloud dance directly. Cloud dance frowned tightly and wondered while dodging. Why was he suddenly so serious?


    She just wanted to hold him back. She didn''t want to meet him


    Besides, is she comparable to the vice patriarch of wanhumen


    The next second, the dark and gloomy power suddenly strikes, and the cloud dance instantly draws up a fire dragon to resist. In a moment, the fire dragon is destroyed without a trace.


    Cloud dance eyes pass a touch of surprise, what a terrible power!


    Just as the cloud dance watched the dark breath coming towards her, another dark force came out of her body. When the two smears of the same dark power collided, they splashed out a shining light.


    Cloud dance micro frown, is black Ao!


    "You''re dead if you don''t jump down!"


    Suddenly came the roar of black Ao in his body. The voice had a weak feeling, as if he had been impacted by something.


    Cloud dance knows that just that fight, is black Ao defeated, if it is not life-threatening time, black Ao will not hand.


    Two times encounter Shangguan calendar, black Ao have help, it seems that the Shangguan calendar is a role she can''t afford now.


    After hearing black Ao''s words, cloud dance doesn''t want to think about the scene that the man just fell into the blood pool and instantly turned into blood. He takes LAN you back into space because he believes in heiao and jumps down without hesitation.


    At the moment of jumping down, Shangguan Li''s face was dull, extremely angry and ferocious at last.


    Cloud dance into the blood pool, looking at the shore that wipe blood against the fuzzy figure, vermilion slightly Yang, what a big chameleon!


    At the same moment when cloud dance mistakenly thought that the blood in the blood pool had no effect on her, she was dragged down by a strange attraction, which made her dizzy.


    Cloud dance opened her eyes vaguely and looked down to see what it was. The attraction was so strong, but she couldn''t return to her mind for half a day.


    Actually, it was the rattan in her body. After penetrating through her belly, the vine went directly under the endless blood pool and was constantly shrinking, so she was forced to keep falling.


    But why does she always feel a strong suction?


    Cloud dance always felt a strange feeling that could not be said about the suction. It seemed that the vine appeared because of the suction. Looking at the appearance of the rattan, he could not wait to enter the bottom of the blood pool.


    Cloud dance eyes a cold, suffocating gas, think of the blood pool has just that person''s blood, also dare not open mouth, for fear that a mouth will drink a stomach of blood.


    A quarter of an hour later, the cloud dance finally failed to hold up.


    She stares at her eyes, struggling, as if to say, air, I need air urgently


    Unfortunately, looking at the boundlessness of the top and the boundlessness of the bottom, she is now in the middle position, which can be said to be called "not working every day, calling the ground should not be".


    At the end of the moment, the eyes of her mouth slowly shrank and her eyes began to wriggle.


    Long Qingxie, why haven''t you come back from death!


    In the blood pool, a white shadow passed by. He picked up the cloud dancing waist and disappeared under the endless blood pool in an instant. The dark surroundings were extremely quiet, and there was no light except for the scarlet reflection of the blood pool above the head.


    The Dragon Qing evil sits on the ground, looking at the person in the bosom to move for a while, thin lip evil wantonly a hook.


    Cloud dance micro frown open eyes, a glance to see the top of the head of the scarlet object, eyes instantly solidified, and then he exclaimed to sit up.


    Long Qing Xie droops his eyes and smiles. This little thing is really cute.


    Yunwu found that she was sitting on longqingxie''s thigh, her cheek was getting hot. She just wanted to get up in a daze, but she was pulled back by longqingxie.


    "Little thing, I haven''t eaten it all night for my husband, isn''t it a pity?"


    Cloud dance low head, blushing can cook duck, slightly jaw head, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, because she felt something under her body against her.


    But she has already scolded thousands of times in her heart. The guy who will install X and calm and elegant gentleman is actually a shameless big tail wolf!"Do you want to make up for it?" Dragon inclined evil to cloud dance, will her cheek flush panoramic.


    "Ah, there''s something wrong with it!"


    Cloud dance suddenly raised his eyes to drink, then jumped up and looked around with vigilance.


    However, the evil dragon''s eyes were more inclined.


    What a woman she is!


    In a moment later, the smile on the corner of the dragon''s evil mouth became dangerous.


    "Someone!" The cloud dances low and says evil things to the dragon.


    This is a round cave. Except for the blood pool which can be seen from above, there are smooth stone walls all around, and there is no exit.


    And the upper blood pool is also separated by the border. When he comes down to cross the border, he is stunned by the huge spiritual power. When he wakes up, he tries to break the boundary, but finds that he is powerless.


    The strength of this bond made him feel a trace of oppression that could not be broken free.


    So he was looking forward to someone coming, either they could go out, or they would be safe for the time being.


    "Is this the underground of the secret base?" Cloud dance looked back at the evil way of dragon.


    "Yes."


    "I just went to explore the base for a week and found it really interesting." A trace of danger passed through the dragon''s evil eyes.


    Interesting? Cloud dance slightly pick eyebrow, "how interesting?"


    "This should be the source of all the external forces of the beast gate." Dragon Qing evil charm a smile.


    Hearing this, Yunwu was surprised. The beast gate is so powerful that she must have many good things. The sources of those good things are in this secret base, which really makes her wonder.


    If so, there are all kinds of pills, weapons, secrets and so on?

 Chapter 766

    Maybe there are some rare treasures?


    Cloud dance lips hook slightly, showing a calculated smile.


    "Go out first." With a goal in her heart that she can rise up to, she will do anything vigorously.


    The red light suddenly appears, and a similar Fire Kirin appears. Just as the cloud dance is about to break through the wall, it is interrupted by a sound.


    "And the man?"


    Cloud dance eye light a cold, is Shangguan calendar!


    However, she also confirmed one thing. This hole is not a passageway into the underground. Who made it?


    Listen to the tone of official calendar, he seems not to know the existence of this cave.


    "Vice Lord, who are you talking about?"


    "Never seen a woman come?" Shangguandi''s voice was very cold, and he looked very angry.


    "No


    Shangguan calendar smell speech, no head is not easy to detect the micro wrinkle, and then said: "go down."


    Looking at the figure left, he sank his eyes, is it melting into the blood pool?


    If so, she would not be a member of the demons, but the blood lotus on her forehead proved that she was indeed a demon. The blood in the blood pool only had no effect on the demons.


    In any case, we must find out about it!


    In the cave, the cloud dance also fell into meditation.


    "Master." Just then, a cold voice interrupted her thoughts.


    Cloud dance micro frown, looking back, it is blue you, can not help frowning, when he also learned to run out of space.


    "What''s the matter?" Cloud dance micro pick eyebrow way.


    She knows that if it''s not a big deal, LAN you won''t run out on her own.


    "What''s the matter with that bloody lotus on your forehead just now?" Blue you slightly frown, that wipe blood lotus but can kill her thing.


    Cloud dance droops the eye light smile, lightly opens the lip angle, "is not the mark of the demon clan descendant?"


    Blue you a Zheng, "master, are you really?"


    "No Cloud dance a smile, denied her answer.


    Lan You''s always steady face changed a few times, and finally could only helplessly say, "master, the demon clan has disappeared for thousands of years. There is no descendant. This blood lotus may kill you at any time. You must be careful."


    Cloud dance smile, the demon clan is not destroyed, at least the devil is still alive, think of the devil, she can''t help but wonder, where is the devil?


    "Don''t worry." She has a slight jaw.


    Knowing that Lan you is worried about her, she looks at the Dragon when she takes back the space.


    "Can it be because of the relationship between the magic bite?"


    "That shows that you have controlled the demon phage very well. More directly, it has recognized your new master."


    The dragon''s golden eyes drooped slightly, and he mentioned that the devil was biting the bottom of his eyes.


    The power of moochi is the most terrifying and destructive power of the demon clan. Small things can only use the power to control one third of the power of the demon phage. If the power of the demon phage awakens again, can she still control it?


    "I seem to have heard that if you can''t control the magic bite, once it appears, it can destroy the whole land of Shenzhou. How can I feel that it doesn''t have that great power?"


    Cloud dance eyes slightly squint, eyes are fuzzy doubt, but the eye is in a clear but sneer.


    This man, always keep everything from her, how can she easily believe that she really controlled the magic bite.


    "The man is gone. Go out first." Long Qing evil thin lips slightly hook, seems to have a trace of helplessness.


    It''s not easy to hide this little thing from her.


    "I want to ask you a question, where is the devil?" The cloud dance looks at the dragon to pour evil, the look of the eye fundus is complex.


    Did he fight with the devil? Why does the devil devour her?


    Long Qing evil gold eyes micro squint at the cloud dance, after a long time micro sigh, "if not guess wrong, should be in the beast gate."


    Cloud dance Mou color is dark, did not continue to ask what, some things she already understood.


    The beast gate wanted the magic bite on him to get out of control and use it for them. Now, the demon Tian must have captured him for the sake of magic bite. Maybe the devil at that time knew that in any case, the beast gate would not let him go, so in order not to let the magic bite out of control and not let the beast gate get the power, he forced the power to her.


    Cloud dance in the heart of a few scold your uncle, have you asked me this client to want!


    When anger rises in the heart, the strength is out of control.


    Dragon Qingxie looked at the cave destroyed by cloud dance, and then looked at the burning fire on her body, sending out the dark breath, but slightly shook his head.


    In the moment they walked out of the cave, the rock cave broken by cloud dance and strangely matched.


    Looking at the fully recovered cliff, Yunwu is slightly surprised. No wonder shangguanli and others didn''t find the cave. It turns out that even if it is broken, it can be recovered.


    It''s weird!


    After walking out of the cave, they glanced around. There were only a few oil lamps on in the dark, full of dark and gloomy treachery.Suddenly, two figures passed in front of them, and they quickly hid.


    There is only one stone wall between the four.


    Just as the two people passed by, Yunwu''s eyes flashed a little strange, and the golden eyes of the dragon''s evil spirits were also dangerous.


    It''s the smell of human blood!


    Two people look at each other, at the same time tacit nodded, followed the two people behind.


    Cloud dance with two people, eyes deep cold.


    If you can''t guess wrong, this should be the blood of those ten people who were brought back. They are both Yin bodies and have water element at the same time!


    Is that what it takes to wake up the Millennium Warcraft?


    "Pa..." The sound of porcelain suddenly rang out.


    In front of two people suddenly alert, looking back, "who?"


    Cloud dance in the heart of a bang, just thinking, did not expect to have what porcelain feet.


    It''s just that it''s a passage. How can there be porcelain?


    The two looked at each other, one of them handed the blood in his hand to the other, and walked step by step in the direction of cloud dance.


    Cloud dance looks at the figure that wipes unceasingly close, Feng Mou Mi became a seam.


    The man came to the position of cloud dance and took a look. There was a little doubt and wonder in his eyes, but he didn''t stay much. He turned around and left.


    "Just a cat."


    "Where is the cat from here?" Another voice of doubt.


    "Who knows, don''t worry. It''s important to send the blood quickly."


    Two people left one after another, cloud dance and dragon inclined evil just walked out in the space, leaned over to look for a look.


    Looking at the back of those two people, they looked at each other with a smile.


    Cloud dance a palm toward the cat on the ground, the cat instantly disappeared.


    It was just a cat she had made up, though it was extremely lifelike.


    She took back her eyes and looked at longqingxie. She nodded to him. The evil spirit of the Dragon laughed and burned a kiss on her cheek. She said, "be careful."


    Cloud dance bloomed a smile, slightly jaw head, turned and disappeared in the channel.

 Chapter 767

    The Dragon Qingxie looked at the broken porcelain on the ground, and a dangerous chill passed through his eyes.


    This is an organ, an organ that I don''t know where to go!


    On the other side, Yunwu had been following the two men for a long time. After a long walk, she did not know how many turns she took, and finally stopped in front of a stone wall.


    Cloud dance looks around, the eye fundus has some chill, how to always feel here gloomy cool?


    One of them took out a token from his arms, put it in the groove on the stone wall, rotated it gently, "click" and the stone wall opened strangely.


    The stone wall opened that moment, a very dazzling light swept out, as the stone wall gap continues to grow, the light in the dark channel more and more bright.


    Cloud dance eyes startled, this strange light is how to return a responsibility?


    After the opening of the stone gate, the two men went in. In the last second of the stone door anastomosis, a purple shadow disappeared in the gap.


    As soon as he entered the stone gate, Yunwu''s face changed. He immediately made a border and wrapped himself up.


    Behind the stone gate, there was a secret chamber, in which the silver light was shining and everywhere was silver. It was like a palace. There were no tall buildings and no hiding places.


    Cloud dance looked at the figure on the platform not far away and sighed a little. Fortunately, the reaction was fast just now, and it was found that it was over.


    Strange and quiet in the secret room, can only vaguely hear two heavy breathing sound.


    "Master, here comes the medicine." One of them is holding a blood bowl and owes himself to the body.


    On the high platform that wipe has been standing still figure, finally have a trace of movement.


    It was a man with white hair hanging to his waist, wearing white armor, and his back was lonely, which made him feel extremely cold.


    Yes, it''s cold!


    Cloud dance eyes slightly squint, just she felt that the touch of the dark cool is in his body, and he, as if there is no trace of temperature.


    At this point, she had a great curiosity about the face of the man.


    Under the cloud dance''s gaze, the man slowly turned around. At the moment when he was facing the cloud dance, the breath of cloud dance was still.


    Because his eyes, at this time, is a good trace of her body.


    To be exact, four eyes are relative!


    Cloud dance in the heart of a bang, he found her?


    How could it be?


    She is now using invisible enchantment. Although it will consume a lot of power, the advantage is that no one will find out. How can he find it?


    After four eyes relative for a moment, cloud dance glances at a trace of doubt, he is not looking at her!


    Who is he looking at?


    Cloud dance curiously turned around and looked behind him.


    When she saw the stone statue behind her, her eyes were stunned for a moment and her expression was dull for a moment.


    It''s a very beautiful stone statue of a woman.


    The woman was wearing a light yellow robe, scattered on the ground, covered with a purple quicksand, a black silk like a waterfall straight down, a pair of willow eyebrows like the moon slightly curved, under the willow eyebrows are a pair of monstrous purple eyes.


    Cloud dance a surprise, purple pupil eyes?


    Isn''t this the characteristic of witch talent?


    Under the purple pupil eye, that pair of red thin lips slightly hook up, smile rather than smile, but also with a trace of desolate and stubborn.


    Cloud dance micro frown, is there any enmity between this woman and this man? Or some kind of relationship?


    Otherwise, how could her stone statue appear here, and why did she feel so familiar with this woman?


    In her, she always feels a little bit opposite to herself.


    The stone statue was carved vividly, especially the temperament of the woman, as if she were standing in front of her.


    Like a white lotus living in the dark, abrupt but unique, as if leaving the night, the white lotus will also wither.


    Is this woman also a witch? Cloud dance meditated, and did not notice the look behind her. The eyes of the man in white armor were on her at the moment


    In the moment of cloud dance looking back, the man took back his eyes and looked at the two people under him.


    "Put it down."


    The tone of insipid like ice makes Yunwu''s heart tremble, and her hair stands up all over her body.


    She glanced at the man suspiciously, thinking, this is like a man with a thousand years of ice, but there will be a sweetheart. If this woman really takes a fancy to this man, she won''t be frozen to death?


    "Yes." They put blood on the stone platform, turned and left.


    As the stone door opened and closed, only the man himself was left in the chamber.


    No, there is cloud dance hidden in the border!


    In the strange and quiet secret room, the man with white armor still stands on the high platform, his calm face can not see any change, but the silence of this moment makes cloud dance feel that it has been as long as a centuryShe began to regret that the two men did not go out with them when they left. She thought that they could move freely when they came here, but they could not do anything.


    The man''s eyes did not glance at her, her heart stopped for a moment.


    If you go on like this, you will be in shock


    Suddenly, the armored man stepped off the platform and walked towards her step by step. Cloud dance held his breath. He had a bad feeling in his heart, but he decided to take a chance.


    Four eyes, close at hand.


    Cloud dance finally saw the man''s face. The man was about 40 years old, and he looked very calm and angry.


    The man suddenly stretched out a hand, touched the face of cloud dance, you ran way: "you and she are really like."


    Really?


    Cloud dance eyes light a cold, in an instant, the ancient sword rubbed out, cleaved to the front, a body has been swept, and then back a few steps.


    He can see her all the time!


    "It''s just like your mother to give you such a big gift to meet my uncle just now." The man looks at the wound on the arm, the corners of his mouth tightly pursed slightly.


    But the next second, his wound unexpectedly strange recovery.


    And his line of sight is also directly locked in the cloud dance that appears from the border.


    Uncle?


    Cloud dance slightly frown, coldly glanced at the man with white armor. Is he also a wizard?


    When she saw the moment of his arm healing, the undercurrent under his eyes was turbulent and complicated. He actually had the power of self healing?


    "The relative is wrong. I haven''t had a mother since I was a child." Cloud dance sneers.


    How can he admit that he is a witch because of his uncle''s words. The witch people are a taboo in the upper world. It''s better not to be exposed.


    "Yunqi''s granddaughter, didn''t your father Yun lengyi tell you that your mother had a brother?" The man went to the cloud dance a few steps, and stopped again, "Huang Yingying''s brother, Huang Qifeng."


    His words made the cloud dance look stunned.

 Chapter 768

    However, his words showed that he knew her identity or who she was.


    Is this man really her uncle?


    But as far as she knows, isn''t the witch people destroyed? How can one after another appear Wu people?


    Is it not the Wuzu of Guangming that was destroyed at the beginning? And the dark ones are still alive?


    It doesn''t make sense. There are so many people in the dark Department. How can they all live.


    There is only one explanation. In order to hide the truth, the mastermind of exterminating the witch clan killed others!


    And the rest of the masterminds work under the beast gate.


    The ultimate mastermind of the destruction of the witch clan must be the beast gate!


    Why did the beast gate destroy the witch clan? Does the existence of the sorcerer clan threaten the beast gate?


    "As far as I know, this should be the territory of beast gate. Why are you here? Are you one of the traitors who were destroyed by the witch clan


    Cloud dance looks at Huang Qifeng''s pale face and his lips are slightly hooked.


    Sure enough, she was right!


    "You don''t understand, little girl."


    Huang Qifeng seems to sigh helplessly, but cloud dance sneers in his heart. He pretends to be perfect. He should be awarded the best costume award of the year.


    "And now? Just the two of us, can you let me go Cloud dance smile, smile like ice flowers bloom.


    Huang Qifeng nodded and looked at the cloud dance with plain eyes, "I can leave at any time."


    Cloud dance disdains a smile, is it just me? Does that mean it''s none of his business to let her go? It seems that he did not intend to play the family card with her in the name of uncle.


    "In that case, can I ask you a few questions before I leave?" Cloud dance slightly pick eyebrows, as if provocative general.


    "Go ahead." Huang Qifeng made a very cold voice and turned to the high platform. In his heart, cloud dance is already a dead man. It doesn''t matter what he knows.


    "Is this woman my mother?" Cloud dance glanced at the stone statue, want to confirm their own ideas, in case one day did not mind met, missed.


    Huang Qifeng nodded to answer her question.


    Get his affirmation, cloud dance heart can''t help but some surprise.


    Looking directly at the stone statue for a long time, her eyes were complicated, and the undercurrent was as unpredictable as the abyss. She took back her eyes and looked at Huang Qifeng again.


    "Why does the beast gate awaken ancient Warcraft?"


    At the moment of her voice falling, she obviously felt that Huang Qifeng''s back was stiff for a second.


    Huang Qifeng looked back at the cloud dance, calm eyes no longer calm, "you know really too much."


    "No matter how much you know, you don''t mind, do you?" Cloud dance snorted coldly and looked at Huang Qifeng sarcastically, "why can''t I die to understand? Uncle


    Cloud dance eyes dark light, lips of the smile congealed with a gorgeous, he did not intend to use the family card, she would like to use, may also have some effect.


    When Huang Qifeng heard his uncle''s son, his calm eyes narrowed slightly, as if he were looking at cloud dance. At that moment, cloud dance saw a trace of tenderness in his eyes, which was the look of dragon''s evil looking at her.


    She was shocked. When he said the word uncle, she gave up the idea that he liked her mother. Now it seems that this idea is still right!


    Things seem more interesting


    Huang Qifeng touched her deep smile. He took back his eyes in a hurry and regained his usual calmness. He said, "this ancient Warcraft has great power, enough to destroy the whole upper world. What do you think it is for?"


    Enough to destroy the upper world?


    The cloud dance eye bottom startles to flash to die, that is how terrible power?


    "Why are you with beasts?" Cloud dance''s eyes were dim, and finally he was not sneering at him, but rather serious.


    "It may have been a moment of confusion at that time, but now it is not necessary." Huang Qifeng took a glance at the cloud dance, but he was helpless in his words.


    "Beast gate has been looking for you, but you appear here. It seems that God is going to help me leave this place. For your mother''s sake, my uncle can only save your life!"


    Without waiting for the cloud dance to speak, a cold ice sword suddenly strikes. The cloud wields a big sword of ancient martial arts and flies into the air. With a clang sound, the ice sword is divided into two parts. The ice sword falls to the ground and turns into water in an instant.


    Looking at the beach water on the ground, Yunwu''s expression at the bottom of his eyes was slightly startled, and the breath around his body was instantly heated up.


    At the moment of cloud dance lifting eyes, the surprised purple eyes reflect an ice colored body, a completely frozen body!


    He Is it ice?


    White armor has been completely frozen into ice, a head of white hair like ice silk, a layer of frost, black peak eyebrow frost diffuse.


    In particular, the black eyes have become ice color, revealing a touch of silver white cold light. Except for the ice armor, the whole body is covered with a layer of ice crystal frost, surrounded by a trace of cold, it is a bone chilling.Cloud dance suddenly slightly raised eyes, as if suddenly thought of something.


    His ice eyes made her think of the frost Ze in the inner Academy of the human God warrior. Although frost Ze''s ice eyes were inferior to his eyes, they were exactly the same.


    "You''ve been working for the beast gate all these years, and you''ve been meddling in human affairs, haven''t you?" Cloud dance, purple eyes, a flash of cold, swept out a trace of dangerous flame.


    Frost Ze''s father should be threatened by him, will be unfavorable to the Zhou Dynasty, since his claws extended to the Zhou Dynasty, he must also be giving xueliu some orders. Although xueliu is dead, she still remembers one thing she did to her!


    "It seems you have guessed it." Huang Qifeng''s ice eyes drooped slightly, and the crystal light was like a sharp blade, which directly cut a hole in the stone wall behind the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance looks at the mouth that has a finger many deep, dark purple eyes, is in the demonstration?


    "Snow willow is dead, her debt will be paid by you!"


    An angry rebuke, accompanied by a strong burning feeling, instantly attacked the ice body.


    In fact, she is not so stupid. She knows that she can''t beat others, but she still takes the initiative to attack. The main reason is that even if she doesn''t attack, he can''t let her leave. It''s better to take out the momentum first.


    The main reason is, will she make it easier for the person behind the scenes?


    Huang Qifeng looked at the strong flames burning around the cloud dance. His ice colored eyes were calm and there was a touch of surprise in the depths of his eyes, which disappeared in an instant.


    With a wave of the palm, a wall of ice blocks between them instantly.


    Cloud dance pupil eye a cold, wind elements attack the body, wield the ancient martial arts broadsword, body speed rotation, sharp illusions innumerable.


    "Bang."


    With a loud noise, the whole chamber of Secrets trembled.


    After the loud noise, there was a moment of condensation in the chamber, and the strange and quiet breath instantly permeated the space of the chamber.

 Chapter 769

    The ice wall has been broken, and the ancient Wu Dagao is straight and sharp in the heart of Huang Qifeng. It is more than two fingers deep.


    The next second, cloud dance pupil eyes passed a trace of unbelievable look, with a cold breath splashing out, the purple figure was instantly thrown away.


    "Keng..." The ancient Wu broadsword flipped in the air for several times. It was planted on the stone ground with a clang and trembling sound.


    "Poof..." Cloud dance is in a mess to fall on the ground, the breath inside the body is billowing, a mouthful of sweet blood spurts out.


    Huoqilin''s seven points of strength and the strength of guwu''s broadsword actually only poked a piece of broken ice


    Is this a stark irony?


    Cloud dance wiped the corners of his mouth, some staggered to stand up, scarlet pupil eyes into fire red, burning.


    "That''s good." She had a bloodthirsty smile, a little chilly.


    Huang Qifeng''s icy eyes flashed a trace of killing intention, and the frost in his palms rose faintly.


    cloud dance knew that this was the last blow. If she was defeated, she would no longer have the strength to resist. Even if she had the strength to resist, she would also be tossed to death by the power of the demon phage and the fire Qilin in in her body. At that time, she would only be worse than dead.


    Her eyes suddenly glimpsed at the stone statue not far away. There was an evil smile in her eyes. Mother, who hasn''t met her, would you mind borrowing your stone statue?


    "Ah, ah Help... "


    After the cloud dance swept out the first step to get close to the stone statue, a voice of extreme fear passed by her ear, and then a black figure floated over.


    The next second, she felt as if her clothes were caught by something. Without coming and thinking about it, she was pulled to the ground by a powerful force and dragged away in an instant


    In a moment, the shadow and the cloud dance disappeared.


    Huang Qifeng looks at the cloud dance which suddenly disappears in the secret room. The cold feeling around his body condenses into killing intention. His ice eyes look at the pinhole on the opposite stone wall for a moment, which is more and more gloomy.


    In the middle of winter, there were only four bright eyes staring at each other.


    Cloud dance looked at the guy in front of him, and looked at him with a ray of light from the pinhole. He was covered with snow-white fluffy, with two ears upright, and a pair of black bright, round and purring eyes. He was a little like a mouse, but much more lovely than a mouse.


    Especially that chubby four short legs, just pulling her to run, looks like an old hen, buttocks a drag, running speed is not slow, is a little short legs.


    Cloud dance tiny jaw head, call a mouse.


    She looked at the mouse, her eyes rubbed with cold, "why did you drag me here?"


    When the mouse heard the cloud dance, he trembled suddenly, and then he jumped up and down. After a long time, the mouse got fat and had nosebleed all over the ground and lay on the ground.


    Cloud dance looked at the black and blue mouse and frowned slightly. Why was he so excited


    Cloud dance went to the mouse, picked up his tail, hanging upside down, eyes light Sen Sen ran, "what are you?"


    The mouse danced to the cloud, bared his teeth and threatened, "you are the thing, your whole family is the thing."


    "The teeth are sharp and the expression is frightening." Cloud dance lip horn tiny hook, show a touch of sneer, "just match this pig head same face, have no what awe force."


    As soon as the mouse listened, she struggled in the cloud dance''s hand. Suddenly, Yunwu felt a stabbing pain in her hand, and then she felt a slip in her hand. The mouse had been out of her control.


    What a cunning fellow!


    In the twinkling of an eye, a shadow blocked the only light left at the pinhole. As soon as Yunwu''s face was dark, she turned back and stood up. Her eyes looked at her face in a dangerous way.


    On the other side was a boy in a white fluffy robe. He was about 11 or 12 years old. His eyes were shining like jewels. His face was blue and purple, and there was still blood in the nose groove.


    Cloud dance pupil tiny MI, this boy is just that mouse?


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen it?" The boy looked at the cloud dance and said without good breath.


    Yunwu frowned slightly and wanted to turn a blind eye to his black and blue face, but his sight was always attracted.


    "What is this place?"


    Yunwu glanced around and found that the space here was smaller than that of the cave where she and the Dragon had fallen out of evil. If two more people came in, it would be almost full.


    "My home." The boy sat on the ground and glanced at the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance slightly frowned, looking at his face, extremely speechless. How can he look like she owes him 2580000


    "Why did you drag me here?" Cloud dance had to ignore his bad face again.


    The boy heard, immediately disdained the cloud dance one eye, "is your own clothes hanging on my leg, not I want to drag you in!"


    Cloud dance slightly droops the eye son, looked at the skirt on that hole, slightly jaw head, as if it was really so.


    "In that case, where can I go out?" Cloud dance around, in addition to the discovery of the pinhole size of the eye, other really did not find anything abnormal.He just pulled her in at that pinhole, right?


    Cloud dance facial expression changes slightly, the eyeground passes a trace of doubt, so small eye, how does she come in?


    What''s wrong with this pinhole?


    "What''s your name?" The boy didn''t look at the cloud dance, and said with great impulse.


    Cloud dance white he one eye, ask other people''s name, also a pair of second uncle''s expression, just now really should have baked him to eat, also don''t know what kind of strange species, actually can turn into human form!


    "Cloud dance."


    "My name is Meng Bai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Meng Bai, can you tell me where I went out?" Cloud dance eyes light slightly narrow, between the eyebrows stained with a trace of cold.


    How do you feel this guy is deliberately delaying her time?


    Meng Bai but glanced at the cloud dance and snorted, "I advise you not to go out for the time being. Going out is also looking for death."


    "It''s all my business whether you want to die or not. You just get me in and get me out." Cloud dance eyes a cold, lazy and he in this waste of time.


    Meng Bai takes back his eyes, droops his eyes and meditates for a long time, and finally raises his eyes again.


    "You are not his opponent. If you want to leave, I will help you. If you want to die, you can find your own way."


    The black line of cloud dance forehead brush rises, the facial expression is sharp and sharp, pass Meng Bai face, with a trace of dangerous flavor, "really don''t say is it?"


    Meng Bai shakes his head, simply lying on the ground, a vow not to say the appearance.


    Cloud dance lips hook up a cold and proud radian, the bottom of the eye suddenly appears.


    "Bang." After a loud noise, the gravel continued to slide down, half a person''s size of the hole has appeared, outside the cold light instantly shining into the dark cave.


    A trace of helplessness passed through the cloud dance eyes, forcing me to use violence!

 Chapter 770

    After hearing the loud noise, Meng Bai suddenly stood up and looked at the broken hole. His bright eyes were instantly shocked. The next second, a white light appeared between his palms, and the hole was sealed again.


    Cloud dance looked at the strange fusion of the wall, the eyes were startled, in the dark space, a look of doubt and danger swept in Meng Bai''s face.


    "As long as you don''t have enough to fight them, I can let you go safely."


    Looking at cloud dance''s cold eyes, Meng Bai doesn''t care at all and blocks in the gap between the needle holes. She doesn''t agree to let her go out.


    "Who are you?" The cloud dances in a low voice, and the words are full of displeasure and impatience.


    "Aren''t you looking for the ancient Warcraft? The wall will arrive soon after you go out. It depends on whether you can get there Meng Bai pointed to the opposite wall and said.


    He also seems to understand the nature of cloud dance. He knows that if she wants to go out, he can''t stop her. He can only use what she wants to do to attract her attention.


    Cloud dance smell speech, purple pupil eyes slightly squint, lips bloom a smile, is not let her go out, is really afraid of her death or have another purpose?


    But he guessed it right. She wanted to find the ancient warcraft more than go out to fight Huang Qifeng.


    "Take me."


    Meng Bai''s eyes are not easy to detect, passing a trace of pride, he thought he had successfully diverted the attention of cloud dance, but did not know that cloud dance had already guessed his mind.


    All of a sudden, the white light of Meng Bai''s palm appeared. It was a very thorough light, just like transparent. The white light instantly broke away from the palm and shot at the stone wall like an arrow from the string.


    Then he raised his hands and slightly bent his fingers. With a stab, he tore the stone wall open.


    The next second, Meng Bai seems to have expended a great deal of strength, and then he changes back to his original form. The mouse is lying on the ground, panting heavily. It looks funny.


    "Go out and walk all the way to the place where Warcraft is held. However, many dogs will be eaten if they are not careful. You''d better go and die yourself." Meng Bai lies on the ground lazily, then turns over and snores.


    Cloud dance forehead black line congeals, the eyeground flits a trace of doubt, so fell asleep? He didn''t pass out, did he?


    No matter why he stopped her, he could use so much power to open a gap for her, and then he could forget the past.


    Have a good rest. I hope I can meet soon.


    Cloud dance, vermilion lips slightly hook, purple pupil eyes faint a touch of complexity, in an instant, the purple phantom disappeared in place, the whole cave only left mengbai on the ground.


    Feeling the cloud dance leaving, Meng Bai opened her eyes and looked at the place where the cloud dance left. Her eyes looked gloomy, and a drop of crystal clear tears fell.


    Suddenly, the white light came again, and the hole in the hole had been restored to a stone wall.


    Cloud dance looks at the closed stone wall behind him, purple eyes with a smile, and then meditate slightly drooping eyes.


    I don''t know what happened to longqingxie. What mechanism did the porcelain open? If we had known that this place was so complicated, we should not have separated them.


    However, with the strength of that man, no matter what happens, there is no problem.


    Cloud dance cool lips a hook, straight to the front, according to Meng Bai, this passage can directly find the place where Warcraft is held.


    She was alert to the surrounding movement, while patrolling the front of the stone wall, to see if there was anything unusual.


    "Wipe..."


    With a sharp tingling sensation, the cloud dancing willow eyebrows suddenly frown. I don''t know what has been cut on the arm. The blood is blurred. The blood slides down to the fingers along the arm. Finally, it drops on the stone floor silently. It shakes out a touch of blood red flowers. It is charming and strange. Through the purple clothes, you can clearly see the blooming flesh and blood.


    After careful observation, we didn''t find any different breath around. The sharp blow just now was not artificial. There was only one explanation. There was a problem ahead!


    Cloud dance from the space to take out the hemostatic medicine, purple eyes slightly cold, looking at the front without exception, the corner of the lips raised a bloody smile.


    She took out the guwu broadsword and tried to put it forward.


    One inch, two inch, three inch


    "Keng..." The broadsword gave out a strong vibration, whine, "bang." Yunwu was so shocked that the bone of his palm was broken. His hand shook and his knife fell to the ground.


    Cloud dance purple eyes pass a touch of surprise.


    What a powerful force!


    She tried to use her own power to control the power, but found that some underestimated the power, which was rebounded.


    Looking at the no abnormal space in front of her eyes, Yunwu''s eyes are full of cold, and she puts on a scarlet smile.


    "Try to see if it''s your strength or mine!"


    At the end of the speech, the treacherous dark breath, like a sharp edge, whirled in the air, with the momentum of cutting through all obstacles, instantly attacked.


    In contact with the front, the dark forces suddenly stagnated, constantly issued a sonorous impact sound, two magic forces collided, unexpectedly splashed a spark."Pa..." A clear sound sounded in my ears.


    The treacherous power then recovers to advance again, the cloud dances the corner of the mouth, withdraws that smears the dark power.


    Breaking through this line of defense so easily, Yunwu vaguely feels that it is too simple in her heart, but she doesn''t think about anything carefully, so she keeps on moving forward with guwu broadsword.


    But the real danger is waiting for her.


    After walking for a long time, the cloud dance suddenly stopped, showing a glimmer of brilliance in her eyes. She smelled the wild nature of ancient Warcraft!


    It should not be far away!


    She quickened her pace, and the wind element suddenly swept away.


    All of a sudden, a dark sword suddenly fell in front of her. Her eyes were startled, and she fell to the ground in an instant, which saved her body from the danger of being cut two sections.


    It''s dangerous. Yunwu stood up and was frightened.


    Looking back at the flying sword, there was no shadow. Standing in front of her was a woman with a green skirt created by shenchuang. Her hair was floating and covered half of her face. Her eyes looked at the cloud dance with a trace of disdain.


    In this way, she is a very proud woman.


    Cloud dance slightly frown, is she a sword spirit?


    "The one who was not afraid of death actually broke into the forbidden area I guarded." The green skirt woman glanced at the cloud dance, slightly sarcastic.


    "Are you the sword spirit of the guardians?" Cloud dance lips hook slightly, sneer.


    The spark between the two women was more intense.


    "If I abolish it, you can save your life, or you will die here to worship Warcraft!" The green skirt woman''s look is suddenly gloomy and cold, the instant killing intention suddenly rises.


    A gust of Yin wind followed, raised her half of the face of the hair, this lift, so that the cloud dance eyes look momentarily stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 771

    I thought it was a beautiful and delicate face, but I didn''t expect that half of the face was destroyed under the cover of the hair.


    the half face was like half bitten by tens of millions of mole ants. It was uneven, with thousands of small grooves and dense, which made cloud dance goose bumps fall all over the ground.


    The woman''s expression suddenly some flustered, looks at the cloud dance startled look in the eyes, the eye is angry, "seeks death!"


    As her voice fell, a green vine came along and wrapped the cloud dance.


    Yunwu''s face is dim, and the ancient sword rises, cutting off the green vine in an instant.


    "What are you excited about? Didn''t you hear my voice so bad? There''s nothing to be angry about. "


    The voice of cloud dancing like sanding has a trace of helplessness, but the guwu broadsword in his hand is not lax at all. In an instant, it cuts through the air, tearing open the air flow, and a shadow of the dagger attacks the woman''s head.


    Women jump back in the air.


    "Bang." With a loud noise, the broken stones are splashing and flying.


    On the position where the woman was originally standing, a deep gully appeared in guwu Dagao, and sparks and lightning were still crackling around the gully.


    Looking at this scene, the woman''s eyes seem to have a touch of surprise swept out.


    "Thunder element?" The woman took back her eyes on the gully and looked at the cloud dance in surprise, "are you the woman that the patriarch has been pursuing?"


    Cloud dance micro a pick eyebrows, for she can recognize her, but no surprise, her reputation and appearance is estimated to have been in the heart of every beast door?


    She was surprised that people in the upper bound were so surprised to see the element of thunder?


    Is it that the element of thunder, which has long been forgotten by people, has never made a breakthrough even by the people in the upper world?


    Why does it feel impossible?


    "Who are you and why are you here?" The woman''s eyes are killing, and suddenly a touch of scarlet appears.


    Cloud dance smile, smile like spring flowers, "just walk by."


    Hearing this, the woman''s gloomy face spilled several blood threads. The originally white face was covered with blood. The blood was very thick, and it seemed to want to break the skin. It was just like cracking. It was quite disgusting and gloomy.


    With that head of loose hair, like a fierce ghost, or a fierce ghost on the edge of anger.


    In the moment of cloud dancing, the forehead is dripping with cold sweat. This description is just right and vivid


    In an instant, the surrounding atmosphere changed suddenly, and the killing intention was diffused.


    The two figures are like shadows and illusions, intertwined, and the two extreme lights suddenly collide. A big sword of ancient martial arts is in any case a dark flame, and the dark flame is surrounded by a real shining fire.


    A long sword as red as iron, clear and bright, surrounded by black flame, constantly breaking out.


    Every arc of attack is a fatal one, with the momentum of plunder.


    Suddenly, Yunwu looked surprised. Looking at her chest, she saw a strange green in her eyes. The next second, her body flew out sharply and hit the stone wall. In the air, a touch of bright red liquid was floating in the air, landing with the embarrassed body of cloud dance.


    Cloud dance pain curl on the ground, twist eyebrow to look at the chest, has just been the beach green attack out of a hole, the hole is not deep, but has been skin and flesh, blood dripping.


    More importantly, the power that does not belong to her has entered her body


    Looking at the woman, she glanced at her right hand in her purple eyes. Just now she saw that the hand turned into a soft green body, which seemed to be able to extend a lot, because she didn''t expect that after seeing the abnormality, it was too late for her to resist.


    Isn''t she a sword spirit? How can you have such a strange body?


    "Hand in the map of the temple!"


    Cloud dance stood up, and the bloody arc of her lips was blooming, "do you have any capital to threaten me?"


    At the end of the speech, the narrow channel was filled with a trace of dark breath. Cloud dance''s body was surrounded by dark black fog, which was emitted from the bones.


    It''s just like the dark devil coming into the world.


    The woman looked at the cloud dance at the moment, her ferocious face could not hide her surprise and horror.


    Is she not a witch saint? How can she have such strange power


    Her body was unable to move because of the force.


    The pupil of a woman shrinks, hateful! Body unexpectedly I can''t move


    The place after the dark breath invades, is in a mess.


    "Bang." The stone wall makes a sound of breaking, the broken stone crumbs are collapsing, the dust of stone foam is flying all over the sky, and the dark breath is still endless, covering the woman.


    "Bang." The sound of the long sword pieces falling to the ground, crisp hitting in the woman''s heart.


    The woman''s pupil is slightly Zheng, stiff looking at the ground debris, look dull.


    Sword, broken


    "Poof." In the dark breath, the scarlet liquid fills in all of a sudden.


    The sharp dark power devoured the woman and kept spinning. The blood instantly attacked the darkness. Vaguely, cloud dance saw the green figure in the dark breath fell down, and then stopped.The next second, there was no endless dark breath. If it had not been for the debris, no one would have noticed that there had been a battle here.


    The woman fell to the ground, the blood spots around her were clearly visible, the green skirt debris scattered in the blood pool under her body, and her skin was cut off by the dark edge in many places, which was a bit miserable.


    Cloud dance bloodthirsty smile, lip side outline, "do not thank me, leave you a life."


    The woman looked at the cold and arrogant figure that wiped to leave decisively, the eyeground resents to kill the intention.


    "I''m going to kill you devil!"


    The cloud dance stops slightly, the lip corner raises a sneer, rises again and disappears in the dark channel.


    "If you can come after me, I will accompany you to the end."


    The woman struggled to get up, but she found that her body couldn''t move. The tearing pain devoured her senses.


    Take a closer look at her body, where the skin and flesh split, there are meridians under each place. At the moment, her whole body has broken meridians, just like a living dead person.


    To live like this, it''s better to kill her with a knife!


    "Do you think you can find Warcraft? Destroy it


    In the dark passage, the bloody pace slightly stopped, her lips outlined a sneer, disappeared in the infinite darkness.


    Destroyed?


    She was used to the taste!


    The breath of ancient Warcraft is more and more clear, a touch of unusual dangerous breath is also more and more obvious, seems to follow her closer and more restless.


    Cloud dance micro frown, the eye fundus streamer turns over, the lip corner actually still blooms the cold flower, the light pace did not slow down a trace, the hand ancient martial arts big knife is biting the formidable strength.


    It has the posture of killing God and killing Buddha when meeting with Buddha.


    "Woo..." There was a very sad cry.


    The cloud dance stops abruptly, a trace of doubt flits in the eyes.

 Chapter 772

    This voice, like the wolf howl as sad, like ghost cry as gloomy, what is that thing?


    The fire element rises in the palm, lights up the passage, and the cloud dance looks at the front, glancing out a gleam of brilliance from the clear eyeground.


    It''s the end of it!


    The front is where the ancient Warcraft is held!


    Cloud dance looks at the front not far away, deep dark eyes, the front is a downhill, it is estimated that the ancient Warcraft should still be in the lower layer.


    She frowned slightly. This is the lower level of the secret base, and the ancient Warcraft is still below. What is this place?


    All of a sudden, five words flashed through her mind, eighteen levels of hell


    Cloud dance to the downhill, looking at the endless slope, her eyes flashed a little worry, this will not lose my life? And the Dragon Qingxie, can you find her?


    No matter what, cloud dance put away worried eyes, lip side micro Yang, die!


    Just after her first step down the slope, she suddenly felt a strong suction, and she could not help leaning forward.


    Cloud dance eyes surprised, for this suction, she actually did not notice!


    The element of fire rises in an instant and resists the strong suction, which is like a whirlpool, swallowing the element of fire completely. In the next second of cloud dance''s surprise, as soon as it gets dark, the whole person loses consciousness.


    In the same second, she seemed to hear the clang sound of guwu broadsword.


    Bright space, quiet and comfortable, it seems that everything is so bright existence.


    "Well..." Cloud dance lying on the ground slightly frown, the pain on the body let her snort.


    Open your eyes and look at the bright space in front of you. Your eyes are dark. Your first reaction is that she is sucked in here by the huge suction!


    Suddenly she sat up and fell down again with a cry.


    Pain


    Cloud dance tight frown forehead, the expression of pain is self-evident, limbs ache, whole body is weak, still want to scold your uncle, how to see more like the symptoms of aunt Lai?


    ¡­¡­


    When she was just sucked into the space by suction, she obviously felt that her body touched a cold and hard object. Although she only touched it, her body felt numb and numb in the next second, because the hard object sent out spiritual power against her!


    Suddenly, the cloud dance body is surrounded by a white light. When the cloud dance conditioned reflex wants to use its own strength to counter, it feels the numbness and pain on the body is disappearing.


    Is this spiritual power here to help her recover?


    In a moment of consternation, Yunwu then closed her eyes and let the spiritual power pour into her body. No matter what the source of the spiritual power is, since it is to help her, it is not necessary to use it in vain.


    After breathing for a while, the pain of the body finally disappeared. Cloud dance tried to use her strength and found that her body was normal. She jumped up and finally stood up.


    "Lady, you wake up at last."


    The next second, cloud dance in front of a touch of Silver Shadow detained, was a powerful embrace circle up.


    The cloud dance is sluggish to allow that person to encircle, some reaction does not come over the present situation.


    The man just called her lady?


    Illusion?


    Cloud dance micro frown, take a deep breath, lift feet, force.


    "Ah..." Then she remembered that she was finally free.


    "Lady, what are you doing with me?" With a slightly aggrieved voice, accompanied by the eyes of resentment, looking straight at the cloud dance.


    Four eyes look at each other, cloud dance can be considered to see the face of that person.


    A silver robe exudes a dazzling light, black silk such as ink, five features revealed uninhibited and innocent breath, at first glance, it looks like an innocent child.


    The silver light around him did not fade away, as if he were just a phantom, as if it would disappear at the touch.


    "Who is your wife?" Cloud dance slightly pick eyebrows, the words reveal danger.


    "You." The man''s bright smile, that smile even the light all around him is for it.


    "Who are you?" Cloud dance micro frown, obviously some displeasure.


    This muddleheaded still more a husband, saved a series of troubles of getting married, should be lucky?


    The next second cloud dance, forehead a black, if the Dragon tilt evil see this scene, the next thing happened, she may not be able to stop


    "Why, lady, are you asleep? I am snow silver, you are my wife tears Snow silver slightly frown, some doubt of the palm to the cloud dance forehead.


    Cloud dance eyes cold light swept out, like a blade general straight at the white palm, touched the dangerous eyes, that close to the palm suddenly stunned.


    "Lady, have you thought of it?" Snow silver with no trace to take back the palm, smiling at the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance looked at the hand that put down, coldly smile, glanced at snow silver one eye, "call again, waste you."


    Xueyin looked at the cloud dance with some distress, and said wrongly, "you are my wife originally."Cloud dance forehead a black, also don''t bother with him in what.


    "What is this place?"


    Cloud dance looked around and found that this is an invisible space, with beautiful light everywhere, just like an isolated fairyland.


    "I don''t know. I''m here when I wake up after I leave my wife." Snow silver looked at this space, some discontented said.


    Cloud dance slightly frown, always feel some strange, can''t say is this space strange or in front of this person.


    "You just brought me in?" Cloud dance has a black face and dark eyes.


    Snow silver smile at her, a row of white teeth shining, "I saw the lady came, so I picked you up."


    Cloud dance smell speech, eyes color a cold, face more heavy a few minutes.


    Pick her up?


    Just that moment of impact and coma is real, want to kill her is real?


    But later, she saved her, which she did not understand.


    Just for the strength that he brought her in, this person was too dangerous to believe. How could such an innocent person stop because of her eyes?


    Isn''t it time to ignore her and continue to do what she wants to do?


    Slightly drooping eyes, lip side passing a trace of cold, so want to camouflage, then continue to play a monologue clown.


    Cloud dance glanced at snow silver, but the smile at the corner of his mouth was stiff for a moment. A trace of doubt passed through his eyes, and the sword disappeared?


    Suddenly, she raised her eyebrows abruptly. At that moment of coma, she seemed to hear the sound of the sword landing. Was she isolated from the space?


    Did she let go after she was in a coma? That''s why the Dagao was left outside?


    Then she shook her head. When the sword landed, she was conscious and would never let go of it. There was only one explanation. The space was isolated from the sword!


    Why are machetes isolated?


    Is there any repulsion between the space and the sword?

 Chapter 773

    "How to get me in, how to send me out." Cloud dance glimpsed a glance at snow silver, cool road.


    Snow silver suddenly shook his head, a face firmly refused, "it is not easy to see the lady, I just don''t want to be separated from the lady."


    "Well?" Cloud dance micro pick eyebrows, hands with a water element dagger to snow silver, "what did you say just now?"


    Snow silver skimmed her dagger, her throat knot moved slightly, but she closed her eyes in the next second, and looked at her face as if she were returning home. "I said I would not let the lady go."


    Cloud dance''s eyes are dim, and his eyes fall on the pendant hanging on his neck. The pendant is like a flame burning in general, but its shape is like a drop of tears. It is only the size of a fingernail, but it is extremely delicate and thorough. It is extremely prominent in this space.


    I don''t know why. I always feel that this pendant is of some use.


    "The pendant on your neck..." Cloud dance willow eyebrow micro pick, want to ask him what it is.


    "This is a gift from my wife." Snow silver picked up the pendant and looked at it. Chaoyun dance swayed, smiling with innocence.


    Cloud dance eye color one dark, is showing off toward her?


    "What is that?"


    Snow silver slightly frowned, looked at the cloud dance''s vision some to look at, "the Flame Mountain tear, empress, how do you even this also don''t remember?"


    Tears of Yanshan?


    Cloud dance looks stunned, and a trace of essence passes through her eyes.


    One of the five elements that can open the door of beasts, the tears of Yanshan?


    It''s a blessing in disguise that you can''t find a place to go without breaking iron shoes?


    She had a premonition that the clue of the drop of snow mountain could be found in him!


    "Can you show it to me?" Cloud dance slightly raised eyebrows and held out a hand.


    Snow silver glanced at the cloud dance, pondered for a long time or shook his head, looked at the cloud dance wrongly and pitifully, "lady, do you want me?"


    Cloud dance forehead a black, also can''t refute what, after all, took a fancy to other people''s things.


    I can only scold you in my heart! Keep loading!


    Cloud dance around the dark atmosphere around, in this bright space appears extremely strange, "first, I am not your wife, second, tell me how to get out, third, the things on your neck sent me."


    It''s a naked threat, but it''s also the first time someone has said it so gracefully


    Snow silver slightly curled her mouth and glanced at the cloud dance discontentedly. "It''s impossible to get out of here."


    "Are you sure you want to go?" Around the cloud dance, wind elements are blowing up, and each wind element forms a sharp blade shape, ready to go.


    Snow silver certainly nodded, but the bottom of his eyes was touched by the sharp blade of wind element, which changed a little. "If I could go out, I would have gone to find my wife."


    Yunwu''s eyes flashed a bit of contemplation. He was right. The place looked like a prison space. Although the lady he said was not her, there must be a person. His feelings for the woman were not pretended. If he could go out, he would go out.


    It seems like a joke to be able to come in but not to go out.


    Cloud dance coldly glanced at snow silver, and sneered at the corners of his lips. His purpose of getting her in was not to let her break the space, right?


    In the next second, countless wind element sharp swords are shot out in an instant, with extremely sharp speed to strike around the space. The next second, the treacherous scene makes cloud dance a little unprepared.


    The wind blade just touched the space, it was rebounded back, and the speed was twice as fast as her hand!


    The cloud dance figure bends, the figure stays in the moment to avoid a blow, suddenly turn back, the palm swept out a touch of burning flame, directly turning the wind element into ashes.


    His own strength hurt himself, and finally was eliminated by his own strength, which is ridiculous!


    Cloud dance looked at the ground was cut off a wisp of hair, cold eyes swept out a touch of scarlet.


    "Lady, I really can''t get out..."


    "Cha..." The sound of space being torn apart.


    A black flame attacked, directly opened a space, instinct automatic rapid healing space, but was engulfed by black flame, unable to heal.


    In that crevice, cloud dance saw a white figure, just like walking slowly in the courtyard. The man looked at her with a big black flame knife, and his face was evil and charming with a smile.


    "Little thing, do you think you should kill this adulterer for your husband?"


    Cloud dance looked at that wipe close at hand of the demon figure, the lip corner slightly a Yang, "at will."


    The next second, the cloud dance fell into a warm and familiar embrace. The Dragon turned evil and squinted at the snow silver, and then burned a kiss on the cloud cheek. The evil way said, "see clearly, she is my woman."


    Snow silver''s face changed slightly, stood up and said coldly, "let go of my wife!"


    "You don''t want me to let you go." The Dragon tilts the evil mouth corner to draw up a smile, extremely dangerous, "the soul of snow mountain!"


    The soul of snow mountain? Cloud dance''s face changed slightly.


    Is he the soul of the drop of snow mountain? Can we say that both the drop of snow mountain and the tears of Flame Mountain have soul and can be transformed into human form?Snow silver smell speech, eyes in the pure slightly changed, become extremely complex, the next second, that touch of silver light flash, disappeared in front of the cloud dance.


    "Want to go?"


    The powerful and Zizi power of the black flame dagger surged out, and split into the gap in an instant. The snow silver figure was stagnant and could only retreat back.


    Looking at the Dragon Qing evil, snow silver face cold, "depend on you?"


    The Dragon inclines evil evil spirit to look at the cloud dance in the bosom, the smile of the corner of the lip is extremely evil, "the little thing, can provoke the fly for the husband."


    Cloud dance slightly raised eyes, white his one eye, "you seem to forget how I came to the upper bound!"


    It was as if he were better than her to say that she had caused him trouble.


    Dragon inclined evil droops a smile, the eyeground passes a trace of helplessness, then languidly looks at snow silver, "has been imprisoned for so many years, how does it taste?"


    The expression of snow silver''s eyes is unpredictable, completely without the purity and innocence just now. She stares at the dragon and says, "let me go out and spare your life."


    Cloud dance looked at the strange look of snow silver at the moment, with a sarcastic smile on the corner of his lips. Although he knew that he was acting, he was still a little shocked to see his real face.


    The acting is very pompous. It''s wonderful!


    It''s no exaggeration to present him with a golden pig best performance award!


    However, he is actually shouting with the dragon, but I don''t know if he has the capital to clamor


    The Dragon inclined evil light glanced at the snow silver one eye, the lazy evil charm droops the eye to see to the cloud dance, "the small thing, ponders to go, can match you, only for husband."


    Cloud dance couldn''t help but roll his eyes again. Was he praising her or himself?


    Looking at snow silver, cloud dance helplessly shakes his head.


    That guy is really a little inferior. He can''t get out of this space with his own strength, and he has to threaten others with a super powerful appearance.

 Chapter 774

    Cloud dance cold hum, really want to ask him where the courage to say that sentence


    "Tell me where the snow drops are, and you can go out." Cloud dance horizontal a look at snow silver, cool road.


    Snow silver smell speech, the expression of the bottom of the eye slightly changed, some doubt looking at the cloud dance, "are you really not my wife?"


    "Nonsense, where is the drop of snow mountain?"


    She had answered this question several times. Did he think she was teasing him?


    After speaking, I saw that snow silver''s sharp eyes became a little dim. After a long time, some hoarseness said: "Why are you not? Why do you look so similar?"


    Similar?


    Cloud dance eyes slightly lift, is it because he and his wife look too similar, so he will admit his mistake?


    Pondering for a moment, the cloud dance lip corner seems to be smiling with a touch of arc, it is really a pair of strange lovers, one is like ice, the other is like fire, it seems that they will never be able to combine, they are actually in love.


    "Give me the tears of Yanshan, and I will go to look for the drops of snow mountain. In addition, I will help you bring your wife back and let you leave together. Is this condition enough for you to believe me?"


    This prison space must be specially used by wantumen to deal with him. Although we don''t know why wanhumen didn''t kill him to avoid future trouble, we can be sure that if he left now, he would certainly frighten the snake.


    Snow silver looked at the cloud dance. Her eyes were complicated. She thought for a long time. Finally, she nodded and raised her eyes and said with a smile, "before you bring back my wife, I first secretly treat you as my wife."


    Cloud dance smell speech face Shua black, then feel from the side that wipe the breath of murder.


    How do you feel that he is deliberately challenging the dragon


    Cloud dance took the tears of Yan Mountain in snow silver''s hands, and the corners of her mouth drew a satisfied radian.


    One of the five elements is here!


    "Looking forward to our next meeting."


    Cloud dance raises eyebrows toward snow silver, pulls up dragon and turns away. She drags him with one hand. She is not lax in strength. She is afraid that the next second he gets out of control and xueyin''s life will be lost


    "I still have a present for you."


    One second before stepping out of the space, the faint cloud dance seemed to hear such a sentence. Before having time to reflect on the meaning of the sentence, he felt the void suddenly under his feet, and his body instantly dropped into the endless darkness.


    "Better pray we don''t see each other again!"


    A roar came out of the endless darkness.


    The darkness is endless, the hurricane is howling in the ear, some piercing, fortunately, there is a warm and powerful embrace around.


    Cloud dance palm burning fire elements, looking at the speed of blurred vision, slightly frown, how to have a feeling of being driven into the 18 layers of hell


    Cloud dance raised his eyes to see the Dragon tilt evil, but found that he was still a calm and calm appearance, some doubts in his heart, "where is this going?"


    "The lowest level, the place where ancient Warcraft was held." The Dragon inclined evil droops the eye to smile, deepened a little circle cloud dance hand on the strength.


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, looked at the top of the falling place, eyes with a smile, if it was not snow silver pulled into the space, will not fall here.


    If we continue to go all the way in the upper class, I don''t know how many troubles we will encounter. It will be a blessing in disguise.


    "Where does that porcelain switch lead to?"


    "Guess, you''re right. There''s a reward for your husband." Dragon Qing evil smile face mysterious.


    Cloud dance micro frown, white his one eye, "love to say not to say."


    But she had a secret answer in her heart. In such a humble but secret position, there would be a mechanism. The things under the mechanism must be what she has been looking for.


    Long Qing evil mouth with a smile, evil spirit way: "little things, for the husband this reward seems to be unable to send out."


    Cloud dance glanced at him, but inadvertently touched the bloodstain on the robe on his chest. The expression of his eyes suddenly sank, "are you down?"


    The Dragon inclines evil tiny jaw head, motioned her to rest assured a smile, "just went to test to explore."


    "Don''t do those useless things." Cloud dance eyes color cold, take back the eyes.


    If you know that you need five elements to get into a place, don''t you want to die?


    "This injury will soon heal." The Dragon leans the evil evil spirit to smile, will the cloud dance circle tighter.


    She knew what he meant, but she just didn''t want to see him look like he was scarred, even if it was a wound that could be healed immediately!


    The wind howled, there was some chill, and the warm and powerful embrace was the only harbor she could warm.


    "Pa..." A clear voice rang out.


    When the cloud dance was curious about the abnormal sound, she suddenly felt that the pressure around her suddenly increased a lot, completely different from the breath just now.


    "Bang."


    Without waiting for the cloud dance to think about it, with a violent impact and collapse of the space boundary, they jumped into the air and landed steadily.Cloud dance looked up at the top, and a touch of surprise appeared.


    The place where they just fell was actually an endless long hole. Now it looks strange, dark and extremely smooth. It doesn''t seem to be formed naturally, but it looks like it''s carved artificially.


    But now they are still around a gray, looking at it is a sunny, like fairyland.


    If she didn''t know that she had fallen into the bottom, she would have thought this was a fairyland in the mainland!


    All around are peach trees, the charming breeze, peach leaves flutter, fall on the side of the autumn water, playing long stream, peach blossom like flying hung, set off on the green trees, icing on the cake.


    What a feeling of being in Wonderland.


    Cloud dance walking in the peach blossom forest, Phoenix eyes with warm light, look a little trance, for a moment, she seems to have nothing to worry about, everything can be put down, only the blurred scene in front of her.


    "Little thing, this is an illusion. Don''t be confused by the scene." Dragon inclined evil hold cloud dance, sword eyebrow slightly wrinkled, deep in the eyes of rare worry.


    At that moment, he was in a trance. Obviously, he could not resist the fascination of this illusion completely.


    Cloud dance footstep slightly, look suddenly a cold, "are you sure this is the place to hold Warcraft?"


    The Dragon inclined evil gold eye tiny Mi''s shaking head, looked around the look some strange, then drooped the eyes mysterious smile, "it seems that we settled in the wrong place."


    Cloud dance nodded, just before and after the breath of space, the moment before and after such a big change, mostly because they entered this fantasy.


    "I didn''t expect that it was a couple of men and women who entered my fantasy for the first time." In the distance, a touch of lonely and cold voice came and fell into their ears.


    Listen to that woman''s voice, cloud dance, eyes cool, this woman is also one of their illusions?


    PS: 52fefx, you can get the top 100 in exchange for reading cakes. If you take the lead, you won''t have it. Good luck!

 Chapter 775

    "If you were meant to love each other, but you had to separate from each other for life, what would you choose?" A peach blossom falls in front of the cloud dance body, the peach blossom is still bright, but cloud dance sees a touch of crystal clear body on it.


    Looking at the looming figure in the sky, it seems that there is a sad atmosphere all around. Is it a woman who is hurt by love?


    "You should ask him that question." Cloud dance refers to the dragon around him, with a radian in his mouth.


    "Well, no one will ask." The woman seemed to think of some unbearable memories and sighed with a heavy sigh.


    Cloud dance micro frown, this fantasy is true or false?


    Is it real, or is it a fantasy they imagined?


    "Can you tell me how to get out of this illusion?"


    "It''s easy to get out of this fantasy." Words, she seems to be laughing, "as long as you kill each other, you can go out."


    Her words hovered in their minds like a magic spell.


    Cloud dance eyes dark, slightly raised eyes a glance at the Dragon Qing evil, and the Dragon Qing evil also very tacitly looked at her.


    Did you kill him?


    After a long examination of the evil dragon, cloud dance still shakes its head.


    "The only evil spirit in the world, it''s also pleasing to the eyes and reluctant to kill it."


    "Who dares to kill the only woman who can fight with me?"


    Two sound, one indifferent, one domineering evil spirit, the answer is the same.


    "If you want to go out, you can only kill them, unless you want to stay with me."


    As soon as his voice fell, a strange light flashed across his eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, they saw the illusion of each other in front of them.


    Dragon Qingxie looks at the opposite "cloud dance", and his golden eyes are slightly heavy.


    The "cloud dance" opposite him had a chilling breath, just as if he was regarded as an enemy. There was a breath of darkness all around his body. He was holding a big black flame knife, and his purple eyes were burning red.


    Are you going to do your best when you''re ready?


    Dragon tilt evil lips are out of the arc of evil charm, that wipe arc but more than usual a little hesitant.


    In front of the cloud dance, the dragon is still in white, with a calm look. The smile on the corner of the mouth is still evil, and the tenderness of the eyes is still clear. Holding the Epee, the wanton eyes sweep the cloud dance, with a trace of provocative smile.


    Cloud dance micro frown, looking at the "dragon tilt evil" in front of him, a trace of complexity in the eye, the hand of the black flame sword is ready, but is reluctant to hand.


    "Just to remind you, this phantom is a part of the remnant soul of the body. If the ghost disappears, how much impact this experience will have will not need to be mentioned? You can do it yourself. "


    Smell speech, cloud dance eyes suddenly a cold.


    In the heart secretly vowed that after solving the Dragon evil, we must beat the rampant woman to the ground to find teeth.


    But all of a sudden, a possibility flashed through her heart. This woman would not have broken into a dreamland by mistake and couldn''t lay hands on her beloved, so she was trapped here?


    Looking at this woman''s sad and resentful appearance, Yunwu reminds herself that she must start her own business, otherwise she will be herself next time.


    But he held the black flame broadsword, but he couldn''t do it.


    Damn it!


    At this time, her heart had already scolded 110000 times. It was lack of heart or love that made this illusion. Otherwise, how could she design such a bloody bridge


    Do you kill your loved ones? Why not a real confrontation between two people? But it is a remnant soul.


    Pervert!


    "Little thing, do you want to be a husband?" The opposite "dragon inclines evil" evil spirit''s evil spirit looks at the cloud dance, the eye ground road road endless tenderness.


    Yunwu''s face was dark, and his eyes were cold.


    "As my husband said, I will protect you all my life. We will never separate again." "Dragon inclined evil" slowly came to the cloud dance, stretched out a white palm and stagnated in the air.


    Cloud dance looks at that palm, the expression of the eye ground is a little strange.


    "Little thing, live here with my husband. No matter what else, I''ll be here all my life. If you get married and have children, you can still have..."


    "Shut up! He''s not as disgusting as you are


    As soon as Yunwu''s face sank, a roar came out, and the powerful and Zizi power of the black flame dagger gushed out, and split off in an instant.


    The opposite person acts for a meal, and then the smile spreads around the corner of the mouth.


    See, that "dragon inclines evil" the remnant soul one illusion, easily dodges a blow.


    "Little thing, kill for husband, but for husband will be hurt, I know you must not give up." "Dragon inclines evil" enchanting smile, take advantage of cloud dance''s weakness is not shameful at all.


    What he said is right. If you hurt him, you will get hurt. Although you know it will not endanger your life, she still can''t do it. To deal with the "she" he is facing, he must be full of blood.


    Cloud dance forehead a black, think about or can''t hurt him.However, he is so naked to threaten her, which is really inherited from the Dragon evil.


    Shameless enough!


    However, I don''t know why, even from such a similar "he" mouth, she felt some repulsive rejection.


    It seems that some of the words still need to see who said them.


    It''s so disgusting that I don''t know what she looks like there, cold, bloodthirsty or


    In her mind, an extremely seductive and hot woman is winking at the dragon and showing off her figure


    It''s impossible


    It can''t be like that


    The cloud dance corners of the mouth twitch for a moment, and quickly shakes her head. She can''t look directly at the picture in her mind. The one who was shocked just now is still refusing.


    If that''s the case, her image will be completely destroyed


    "My husband, come with me. Let''s go home."


    In the "cloud dance" opposite to the Dragon Qingxie, she is enchanting with laughter. Her purple clothes are thrown on the ground, leaving only a transparent gauze hanging on her body, which looks like nothing


    Long Qingxie looks at the 180 degree turning "cloud dance" on the opposite side. His eyes are meditative and smiling, and his mouth slightly evokes a dangerous arc.


    In front of the "cloud dance" has been completely no longer cold, instead he has never seen enchanting, should be said to be sexy enchanting.


    Although the steamed bread on the chest is still so small, but the clothes are really less


    Long Qingxie glanced at the purple clothes she had taken off from the ground. Her golden eyes laughed and the radian of her lips spread.


    I didn''t find it before. It turned out that this little thing was so interesting. I haven''t observed it for such a long time. It seems that after going out, I need to find time to have a good observation.


    "Cloud dance" went to the dragon, and lifted his arm and held it in her arms. The stiff arm touched the steamed bread in front of her chest, which was stiff for a moment.

 Chapter 776

    "My husband, let''s go." "Cloud dance" attached to the ears of dragon Qing evil, eyes dense and beautiful, enchanting as silk voice seems to have magic.


    Long Qing evil gold eyes slightly droop, thin lips still Yang, not move nor refuse.


    "Go." "Cloud dance" slightly curled his mouth and pulled the dragon to tilt evil and act coquettish.


    Suddenly, the smile of Longqing''s evil mouth was stiff. A trace of pain passed through his golden eyes, and his smile was even more evil.


    Little thing, it''s really quick.


    His face was pale, his breath was disordered, and a touch of crystal red liquid overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Poof..."


    Finally, the evil dragon couldn''t help it. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his body was half kneeling on the ground.


    "My husband, are you ok?" "Cloud dance" looked at long Qingxie, pale face, immediately put him into his arms, the deep eyes of worry is real.


    Dragon Qing evil breath is short, but the corner of his mouth is a mysterious smile.


    Little thing, is it time to come?


    "Give me a kiss and it''s all right." The Dragon tilts the evil golden eye to drop slightly, feels behind that wipe the breath which gallops to come, enchanting a smile.


    "Really?" "Cloud dance" seductive smile, vermilion lips together to the Dragon inclined evil thin lips.


    Long Qing evil thin lips slightly hook, smile mystery, smile deep, do not refuse or do not come forward, seems to be waiting for the person to come.


    "Two shameless!"


    A fierce rebuke came, and the Dragon Qingxie felt the murderous breath behind him.


    He did not hide at all, but gave a smile of relief.


    The cold and dark breath is like a sharp blade. It comes straight to the dragon. At the moment of arriving at the dragon''s back, the breath turns sharply and splits horizontally on the "cloud dance" who offers a kiss.


    Shadow disillusionment, noumenon impact.


    "Poof..."


    In the middle of the sky, the purple figure quickly fell.


    However, at this time, the white figure swept, and instantly took her in the arms.


    "Little thing, I''ve been waiting for you for your husband for a long time."


    "This woman is disgusting..."


    Thinking of the enchanting side of the remnant soul, Yunwu felt a sudden upheaval on her chest. I don''t know whether it was because she had just killed the remnant soul and was shocked, or because she was disgusted


    Dragon Qingxie stopped the cloud dance in his arms, and with a deep smile, the magnetic voice swept out, "if you were the last soul just now, I would not be able to control it."


    Cloud dance white he one eye, in the eye of cold sweep out, "the mouth is cheap!"


    "Is he really your lover? How can you do it..." The vanishing voice came out again with a touch of surprise.


    Obviously, she had been watching the scene.


    At the bottom of the cloud dancing eyes, a bloody scarlet appeared. She said that she must look good when she saw her!


    She stood up, holding a big sword in her hand, and said indifferently, "this kind of thing is nothing in front of us."


    Love this kind of thing, no one can say clearly, in her eyes, her man who can not replace, no one can hurt.


    After she wanted to understand that long Qingxie would not attack her ghost, she decided to do it. Although she knew that he would be hurt, she would rather he was hurt in her hands than others.


    Because she''s so sure she can kill someone before they hurt him.


    And he, the most can not do is her.


    It was because he knew each other that he had been waiting for her to show up.


    This is the case between them. If there must be a person who is hurt, that person must be the Dragon evil, and willing, and will certainly accompany him, only cloud dance.


    "Ha ha, what a small one." The woman roared up to the sky, the tears of laughter all fell down, "have you ever thought about the consequences of losing a touch of remnant soul?"


    "I think so, but I don''t want to know." Cloud dance cold hum, eyes color cold.


    If the spirit of the remnant is lost, the noumenon will be incomplete, and then the lost will be lost. The disgusting dragon Qingxie and the seductive herself should not be neglected


    But she knew in her heart that the real consequences must not be so simple.


    "Ha ha If you don''t want to know, you don''t want to face it. I just want you to know. " The woman sneered and the wild laughter swirled.


    "I will never escape from reality, and I will not be hypocritical. I just want you to shut up!"


    As soon as the cool voice falls, a cold and proud figure is swept out.


    "Brush!" The wind element of a hurricane, like a blade, rises in midair in an instant.


    The black flame dagger was burning with black flame. It cut a sharp edge in the air and directly attacked the woman.


    Just when the woman wanted to escape, she found that her body couldn''t move. Her proud eyes widened in an instant. She looked at the knife nearby and shook her head.


    "No..."


    The sword fell down and buried the unspoken words forever. The hazy figure disappeared as it scattered and melted into the dreamland.Cloud dance looks startled, passing a trace of doubt, is this also a remnant soul?


    Put away the puzzled eyes, cloud dance came to the Dragon Qingxie side, a slight hook on the lip, erect the slender palm, and said with a smile: "for this perfect cooperation, clap hands."


    Dragon Qingxie sword eyebrow jump a Yang, the palm just lifted to the air, suddenly feel a strong suction, instantly picked up the cloud dance waist.


    And in the next second, they were caught in the irresistible suction vortex.


    In the whirlpool, they fell into a coma.


    Again, they wake up and leave.


    Cloud dance looks around slightly frown, did not expect that fantasy actually in the channel wall, is really a careless will be sucked in.


    And just that wipe of suction, is it to push them out of fantasy?


    Star eyes slightly droop, deep in the eyes, the illusion is obviously real.


    It''s just, how can someone set up an illusion here in such a hidden passage?


    Is it true that which infatuated woman left her own remnant soul there, just to test love?


    It''s true. It''s a wonderful flower among the best


    It''s no wonder that everyone says that it''s the most difficult to be obsessed with infatuated and resentful women


    Obviously, the scene in front of her was no longer an illusion, and she also smelled the breath of ancient Warcraft. This should be the lowest level they were going to come to.


    If you look at it, it''s like a cage. It''s surrounded by walls made of stone. You can see the opposite at a glance.


    On close observation, there are few people guarding and going in and out.


    It is estimated that only when blood is sent, will someone come. It seems that no one here really knows that this passage exists.


    Suddenly, the golden light of dragon Teng volume in my mind suddenly appeared, and a touch of information emerged.


    The refined fossil belongs to pure fire system stone, which is collected in the magma of Yanshan core. It is extremely hard and hard, and the gods and humans can not break its defense. This kind of refined fossil is only available in Yanshan core, which is extremely limited and rare.

 Chapter 777

    Cloud dance looked at the information of the Dragon Teng scroll, and looked at the stone walls around, and her eyes changed slightly. So if you want to leave here, you can either return to the original way, or you can only go out openly?


    Lift eyes to see a black cloth long winter''s original road, cloud dance face a dark.


    This endless channel, even Jinling may not be able to reach the top


    "I smell ancient Warcraft." Cloud dance looked at the Dragon tilt evil star eyes slightly narrowed, eyes swept out a trace of fine awn.


    "In the past, we should be able to catch up." Long Qingxie took a deep look at the distance.


    "Catch up with what?"


    "Catch up with the play."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two scraps of shadow swept out, a gust of wind, the moment has disappeared in place.


    In the distance, a man wearing white armor came slowly. He held several bowls of blood in his hand. It was a crystal refined by several times the blood. It was extremely precious.


    Huang Qifeng walked to a stone gate and pulled the empty palm. The sound of the stone gate card was moved away.


    It seems to be extremely easy, but it is hard for even people of Wuzong level to do so.


    Cloud dance eyes slightly heavy, Huang Qifeng''s ability has been strong enough for her to estimate.


    Such ability, put in the witch clan at that time should also be upper class, how willing to be reduced to ten thousand beast door to handle affairs? Finally, he was controlled by the beast gate and lost his freedom?


    Whatever the cause, the results are just self inflicted.


    The cloud dance cast a look at the dragon, and the dragon''s golden eyes drooped slightly and nodded in response.


    Cloud dance vermilion outlines a perfect arc, is this what he said to catch up with?


    Indeed, it happened to catch up. Otherwise, even if we came here, we would not be able to open the stone gate.


    After knowing that the space enchantment was useless in front of him, Yunwu stopped the dragon from sneaking into it by using the space barrier, and hid directly in a corner to observe the situation inside.


    Although there is a great chance of exposure, she is ready to fight. If she is not found out, she will feel some regret.


    Just after Huang Qifeng opened the stone gate, a huge Warcraft appeared in front of them.


    Cloud dance eyes startled, the first feeling is that this beast died?


    Warcraft feet are more than two people tall, the body crisscross crisscross, some parts have been cracked to death, the beast lying on the ground, up and down as if no bones, two fangs on the ground, eyes did not move, it seems that there is no breath of life.


    This beast should have been dead for thousands of years, right?


    Such a Warcraft, beast door can find a way to wake it, it is really strange!


    Huang Qifeng raised his palms and sucked the blood from the bowl into the air. He slowly moved it to the body of Warcraft and drove it along the cracked body. Finally, the blood was completely absorbed by the body of Warcraft.


    "How long have you been awake?" Huang Qifeng takes back the strength between the palms of his hands and says plainly.


    Then he picked up the blood bowl and turned away.


    After passing through the hiding place of cloud dance and dragon inclination evil, he didn''t stop for a moment, as if he didn''t find them.


    Cloud dance contemplates, some doubts, so close, how could he not find them?


    Is he pretending not to find out?


    No matter what it was for, since he wanted them to see Warcraft, they were not easy to refuse, so they had to follow his advice.


    "It''s better to be open and aboveboard than to be furtive. Anyway, I''m not afraid to be discovered by others. What do you say?" Longqing evil golden eyes smile, smile some evil, drooping eyes vaguely looking at the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance felt the restless hand in front of her chest, and her face changed. This guy has words in his words!


    "When is it? It''s not serious." Cloud dance roared and stepped on it.


    Taking advantage of the strength of the waist to release the moment to escape from the devil''s hand, a low rebuke: "shameless!"


    The Dragon inclined evil to eat the pain of bending body, the corner of the mouth Yang evil charm smile, that smile but contains a trace of dangerous taste, especially that pair of seemingly calm golden eyes, more and more dark.


    After two people enter the stone room, rub a sound, stone door unexpectedly closed.


    Cloud dance looked at the closed stone gate, glanced out a touch of cold light, some doubts and looked askance at Warcraft.


    Is this stone gate closed by it?


    To be sure, it was not Huang Qifeng who closed it. Otherwise, he would not let them in so easily, and they would not be stupid enough to come in without any precautions.


    Is the Warcraft awake?


    How else to explain the closed stone gate? Is it automatically turned off?


    "How does this Warcraft feel weird?" Cloud dance slightly frown, always feel that there is something wrong.


    "This is a mummy." Dragon Qingxie thin lips hook, pull open a wipe arc.


    Cloud dance star Mou startled, some unbelievable looking at the Dragon inclined evil, "the blood in the blood pool, is this Warcraft?"Long Qingxie chuckled. "If you don''t guess wrong, the blood pool you see will turn into a pool of blood if other people fall into it, but you''re OK, right?"


    "Why?" Cloud dance Liu eyebrow micro Cu, puzzled at the Dragon tilt evil.


    How did he know about the blood pool? And why did she know that others would melt when they went in.


    Looking at her puzzled look, the Dragon inclined evil evil spirit a smile, "because you are the same kind, such a simple question does not understand, stupid."


    The same kind?


    Cloud dance "..."


    Send him a cold and cold look, she put her eyes on Warcraft again and looked at Warcraft.


    Since he didn''t want to say why, she didn''t want to know.


    Let the confusion be answered in action.


    Cloud dance squatted beside the Warcraft, stroking its cracked head. The bottom of his eyes was slightly dim. There were many wounds on its body, large and small. It should have been left by an extremely bad battle.


    I don''t know why, she had a trace of pity for the beast.


    "Whoa..." A very slight sound came into the cloud dance ear.


    Cloud dance glanced at a trace of surprise, raised his eyes to see the Dragon tilt evil, "do you hear what sound?"


    "What sound?" Dragon Qingxie''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and did not hear anything abnormal.


    "I seem to hear something..."


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    "Did you hear that?" Cloud dance eyes swept out a touch of joy, some hasty to see the Dragon tilt evil.


    The Dragon inclined evil tiny Cu sword eyebrow, thin lip tightly purses the shake head, the golden eye thought for a moment, "perhaps only you can hear."


    "Is it?" Cloud dance looked at Warcraft again and listened carefully to the source of the sound.


    "Whoa..." The voice rings again.


    Cloud dance glanced at a trace of disbelief, staring at the abdomen of Warcraft for a long time, unable to calm down, "in its belly!"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, a trace of abnormality also appeared in the quiet golden eyes of longqingxie.

 Chapter 778

    The Warcraft has been sleeping for thousands of years, not to mention that in order to wake it up, the beast gate is changing blood for it. But in this thousand years of silence, can the child in its belly still live?


    "Did you hear me correctly?" Longqingxie needs cloud dance to confirm again.


    Cloud dance watched him shake his head, three cry, she heard clearly.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting. Cut that little guy out." The Dragon tilts the evil mouth corner slightly Yang, reveals a touch of evil charm smile.


    "Cut it out?" Cloud dance glared at the dragon, the man is too black hearted


    But that''s just the next second.


    "Dong!" A round Gulu thing, suddenly touched the cloud dance''s hand and rolled out.


    Cloud dance and dragon Qing evil are surprised to see that thing.


    I saw that it was like a ball. After hitting her foot, it bounced back to Warcraft, and then hit her foot again. Once and again, this cycle, endless


    Cloud dance feel a cool hand, looking at the rolling back and forth of the little guy, can not help frowning.


    Then he reached out and picked up the little guy. He picked up the little guy''s tail and looked at it carefully.


    The skin is like a potato and looks like a potato. In addition to a short tail and facial features, it looks like a potato, but the body seems to be a little longer than the potato


    A potato is born in the belly of Warcraft. Is there a genetic mutation


    "Well?" Potato hanging upside down, looking at the cloud dance, some doubts and innocence in the eyes.


    Cloud dance also looks at the potato with a puzzled face, holding its tail and rotating constantly, as if to observe how this variant comes from.


    "What is this?" Cloud dance holds the potato not to let go, hanging in the air toward the dragon, shaking evil.


    Long Qingxie looked at the potato, a faint smile appeared in his golden eyes. "The little Warcraft that hasn''t been formed, should be awakened by you."


    "Awakened by me?" Cloud dance is slightly stunned.


    She didn''t do anything. How did she wake up the little guy?


    "It may be because you have the taste of his mother, or it may be that he is hungry and wants to eat steamed bread..." Longqing evil sword eyebrow slightly pick at her chest small steamed bread, enchanting thin lips wantonly hook up a perfect radian.


    "Shameless!" Cloud dance sullen roar, cheek instantly scarlet.


    Warcraft should not drink milk


    But the little thing seemed to understand the words of dragon Qingxie. Unexpectedly, he whirled around in the cloud dance hands, and his smooth mouth opened, revealing two white teeth. He looked very excited and happy.


    "Bang..."


    The little guy played too much. Cloud dance felt his fingers slip. The little guy had fallen to the ground.


    "Whoa..." The little guy was lying on the ground, rolling, and seemed to be in pain.


    Cloud dance sighed and fished it in the palm of his hand. He said coldly and sternly, "don''t call, and you''ll be roasted again!"


    Little guy a listen, immediately shut up, sniff the nose, aggrieved looking at the cloud dance, that appearance is really to be more aggrieved.


    Cloud dance can''t help but chuckle. This little guy is really cute.


    The next second, the smile of her mouth was stiff for a moment, and the expression of her eyes also changed slightly. The little guy actually grew limbs!


    In this moment, the limbs will come out.


    Is this the growth speed of ancient Warcraft?


    Cloud dancing willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, vermilion lips slightly pursed, looking at this little guy''s appearance is not like a potato, it really has the appearance of a Warcraft.


    "What about it?" Cloud dance raised eyes to see the Dragon tilt evil, there seems to be a trace of helplessness between the eyebrows.


    "I''m afraid you can''t shake it off if you want to." Dragon Qing evil slightly pick eyebrow, looking at the saliva on cloud dance clothes, smile slightly deep meaning.


    This Warcraft is very spiritual. Spitting is a habit of Warcraft, which means it recognizes this person and follows this person.


    Especially the new born Warcraft.


    Once the small Warcraft recognized its master, it would never change. Even if the owner died, it would live alone and never recognize other masters.


    Cloud dance looks at the saliva on the robe I don''t know when, and her forehead is suddenly black. How can she not understand what this means.


    Last time, Xiao Jinbao thought that her overdraft power and bleeding were too much, so she was sleeping all the time. She also put her money into the space. Now she adds another


    Is she born to be a wet nurse?


    Long Qingxie looks at the cloud dance tangled helpless appearance, thin lips slightly hook up, in this small thing body, always can give him too much surprise.


    Cloud dance put the cub on the ground, let it play by itself, and looked at the Warcraft in front of her.


    "If the Warcraft is awakened and used by beast gate, it will be a thorny problem in the future."


    "What do you mean?" Longqingxie sits beside the cloud dance lazily, looking at her side face and slightly picking eyebrows.


    "Let it dry again!" Cloud dance eyes light a cold, in the language reveals the determination.Dragon Qing evil golden eyes slightly heavy looking at Warcraft, "it seems that it is a need to have awareness of the battle."


    Cloud dance lip corner slightly hook up, glanced at Dragon incline evil one eye, pick eyebrow way: "do you have consciousness?"


    Draining the blood of Warcraft is undoubtedly the best solution. It is hard to wake up the blood needed by Warcraft.


    This time let the blood of Warcraft dry, in order to let Warcraft full blood resurrect, I am afraid it will be a long time, then, her time will be enough!


    The beast gate has always regarded the Warcraft as the last chip. It will not let the Warcraft die like this, so that the Warcraft will not die because of being drained of blood.


    Although she knows the consequences, she has to do it.


    Isn''t it the price of life for consciousness? She was already ready.


    "Well, what about the little one?"


    Cloud dance looked around, but did not find the trace of the cub, can not help but some doubts.


    Long Qingxie also looked back and inspected for a week, but did not find the figure of the cub.


    Pondering for a moment, he bewitched with a smile, "this beast has a strong spirit, probably because you want to hurt its mother, so hide."


    Cloud dance Phoenix eyes slightly squint, suspiciously cast a look, dragon tilt evil, "with needless to say so pass human nature?"


    But she really had to think about it. The little guy was still playing, but his kung fu was gone. Could she really understand her words


    Suddenly, a round East son suddenly hit her leg, the little guy is grinning at her.


    Cloud dance slightly frown, looking at the fun is happy little guy, some helpless.


    Well, she thought it was too complicated


    Suddenly, the little guy bit her skirt and tugged hard, though the strength was insignificant to her.


    Cloud dance suspiciously looked at the foot to make suckling strong pull her little guy, it wants to drag her to where?


    Looking at the direction that the little guy dragged her to, there was no abnormality. A little doubt flashed over her eyes, and she lifted her step in which direction.

 Chapter 779

    The little guy was thrown out because of her fierce relaxation, and her body suddenly bumped into the opposite stone wall, rolling and wandering between the cloud dance and the stone wall.


    Under the effect of cloud dance, she stepped on her feet.


    This stopped rolling. Looking at the little guy''s tears and pitifully looking at her, the cloud dance was crushed in an instant


    Is this guy made of leather ball? Does he have no bones all over his body


    Looking at the face that was crumpled by her, Yunwu shook her head secretly, sighed slightly, and continued to walk in that direction.


    When the little guy regained his freedom, he jumped and jumped, bumping into her, hitting the stone wall, and wandering between her and the stone wall.


    Cloud dance lips droop, look indifferent, one did not speak, there is a trace of helplessness and displeasure between the eyebrows, obviously her patience has reached the limit


    Long Qingxie stood lazily not far away, sometimes observing Warcraft, and sometimes focusing on the communication between a man and a beast, the corner of his lips raised a helpless smile.


    "Whoa..." The little guy stopped half a meter away from the stone wall, and then looked at the cloud dance and called, but he didn''t go.


    Cloud dance looks at the small thing in front of the stone micro frown, want to bring her here? It doesn''t look unusual.


    "Woo Hoo..." The little guy saw the cloud dance and howled again.


    Cloud dance slightly frown, squatting down to explore the stone ground.


    Suddenly, she found that there was a crack that was hard to find on the stone slab.


    If it wasn''t for the little guy who brought her here, who would have found this hairline crack?


    Cloud dance takes a look at the little guy. Is there something strange about it?


    The little guy also looked at the cloud dance, and Yuan Gulu''s body was anxious to turn around in place, as if hoping that cloud dance would quickly uncover the slate.


    "The yuan Dan of the Warcraft is missing." Dragon Qingxie looks at the stone slab under the cloud dance, revealing a smile of unknown meaning.


    Cloud dance looks back at Warcraft. If not, there is only a ferocious calloused hole left in Yuandan, and the willow eyebrows are slightly picked. The next second, a strange haze is lifted up from the palm of the palm, and the void of the stone slab is lifted up.


    Suddenly, a flash of bright light reflected through the slate.


    It''s Warcraft''s yuan Dan!


    Cloud dance looks at the yuan Dan that is protected by the spirit power cover, and stareyes are shocked.


    The reason why the Warcraft will be unconscious is because it has no yuan Dan, and the beast gate gives it blood because it has no yuan Dan!


    How can yuan Dan appear here?


    Cloud dance picked up yuan Dan, looked back at the Dragon tilt evil one eye, then looked at the side of the happy dancing little guy, "you let me take this for what?"


    The little guy stopped rocking his body, some tangled looking at the cloud dance, sometimes shaking his head and sometimes sighing, just like a child.


    "Ah..." Cloud dance said with a smile, "I Well... "


    Something cold to the touch slid down her throat into her lungs.


    There is nothing in her open hand


    "What do you want to do?" The cloud dance willow eyebrow a horizontal, the eye fundus cold idea blows up.


    At that moment, long Qingxie saw the little guy break the aura mask. At the moment when the figure was shaking, he watched yuan Dan enter the cloud dance mouth with his own eyes.


    At that moment, he did not have time to stop!


    Looking at the dancing, happy to the little guy, cloud dance want to be angry but not angry, the heart is full of worry.


    It''s not fun to swallow the yuan Dan of the Millennium Warcraft. Besides, there are too many unknown forces in her body. If there is rejection in her body, the consequences will be


    Think about it, I feel powerless from head to toe


    Suddenly, a few clear footsteps came from the stone gate.


    The cloud Dance Dragon tilts evil to look at each other, instantly put the little guy on the ground into the space, in the same second, the stone gate was opened.


    Huang Qifeng looked at the cloud dance and dragon Qingxie, his eyes were flat, "after visiting for such a long time, can you also close your eyes?"


    "If you want to close your eyes, do you need to change places?"


    Cloud dance raises eyebrow to look at the Warcraft on the ground, asks kindly.


    Huang Qifeng looked at the motionless Warcraft on the ground. A trace of complexity passed through his plain eyes, and then he turned and left the stone gate.


    "I''ll meet him first for my husband."


    Long Qingxie walks in front of the cloud dance. His deep voice is rare and serious.


    Cloud dance star eyes glanced a little strange, slightly nodded, she felt the yuan Dan in the body seemed to be sending out strength, just the beginning let her feel unbearable pain.


    Long Qingxie knows she needs time.


    Cloud dance also knows that if there is no situation at the critical moment of life and death, how can it be magnificent


    "Well..." Cloud dance painfully bent over the body, and then the pain of curling up on the ground.


    Dragon Qing evil eyes slightly heavy, close to the cloud dance ear said something, the wind element lifted up, instantly will cloud dance wrapped up."Little thing, if you don''t want to be in the limelight for your husband, come here quickly!"


    In a flash, two white shadows touch.


    Cloud dance only heard a concussion of the roar, and then felt the head buzzing, nothing to hear.


    Pain


    Cloud dance curled up in the wind element, standing next to the little guy.


    The little guy looks at the cloud dance pain appearance, glances at the mouth also seems to be very anxious.


    She could feel clearly that the bones of her body were rattled by the impact of the force, as if every bone had cracked.


    All over the body, bone broken, pain to numbness, even convulsions have no action.


    Sweat like rain, almost swallowed her, that cold and gorgeous face, almost can see the bones, it seems that there is no trace of blood in the body.


    Is this how it''s abandoned?


    Cloud dance head buzzing, the outside world can not hear anything, all the senses seem to experience the pain of evisceration that life is not like death!


    Suddenly, cloud dance around the body emitted a bright light, the light is in those broken bones breeding out, with the overflow of those lights, cloud dance skin began to molt.


    A layer of skin as if the water has been absorbed half, all one by one fell off.


    The little guy, who had been anxiously walking back and forth, stopped to see the scene in front of him. His round eyes were full of happy light.


    The next second, the round body actually grew a pair of wings, the little guy jumped and jumped happily, flapping his wings and circling over the top of the cloud dance.


    "Woo Hoo..." The little guy let out a cry of excitement.


    Then a flash of bright spiritual power spread on its wings. Instead of dispersing everywhere, it was scattered on the broken bones of cloud dance, and cleverly integrated with the light from her bones.


    At this time, cloud dance woke up again in the pain.


    Her frown deepened when she saw the little creature hovering over her.


    Isn''t that little guy Warcraft? How can he grow wings

 Chapter 780

    The little guy wakes up when he sees cloud dance. He opens his mouth and shows two exquisite fangs. Then he closes his eyes.


    "Woo Hoo..." With a howl, the spirit power of the little guy disappeared instantly.


    And the little thing fell to the ground with a bang.


    Cloud dance in the heart of a tight, hard to turn over the body, want to see what happened to the little guy, but it happened to make her cry and laugh.


    As soon as she turned over, she actually pressed the little guy under her body. The little guy''s body became flat, with only one head exposed outside


    She wants to move, but she can''t move any more


    Suddenly, cloud dance saw the wind elements outside the two intertwined figure flash past.


    Although she only caught a moment, she clearly saw the blood on the white robe of long Qingxie.


    He was badly hurt!


    Cloud dance in the heart of a tight, trying to use strength, but it led to more tears in the body pain, sweat like rain.


    Drooping a look, the body has been sloughing around a layer of split skin, the appearance is extremely disgusting.


    She can feel that the Warcraft yuan Dan is constantly tossing in her body, and her bones and channels are completely broken. In addition to consciousness, she is like a living dead person.


    "Bang." A loud vibration came in outside the water element.


    The cloud dance raises an eye to see, the water element in more than a few pieces of red.


    Outside the water element space, the white figure slowly fell down. Although he did not fall down, she could feel that he was exhausted.


    "Ah..."


    Cloud dance forced to stimulate force, but in return for the pain of bone erosion.


    Although she couldn''t move, the pain didn''t decrease. She watched the Dragon outside the water element, her eyes were scarlet, and countless blood threads were carried out in her eyes.


    The blood red eyes in that pale face, appears extremely abrupt ferocious.


    "Do you want to make trouble? If you have the ability, you can kill me!"


    When the roar fell, she once again aroused the power of anger in her heart. The pain of knife cutting into the bone almost made her faint again. Her scarlet eyes were eager to overflow with blood, and the corners of her mouth kept twitching, but she was still stubborn.


    Outside the water element space.


    "Boy, get out of there and save your life."


    Although Huang Qifeng is talking to the dragon, his eyes have been staring at the cloud dance in the elements of wind. His calm eyes look at the changes around the cloud dance, but he is a little flustered.


    "My woman is behind me. Do you want me to get out of my way?"


    Long Qing evil mouth constantly gush blood, but also Yang that wipe evil charm bloodthirsty smile, golden eyes look at Huang Qifeng, evil and cold.


    "No way out, only death!"


    "It''s simple, it''s just a life, but you don''t have the ability to take it away!"


    Suddenly, he stood up relying on the strength of the sword in his hand. Although his figure was a little shaky, he was still proud, upright and calm.


    It was a figure that made people feel at ease and trust, and the figure that the woman behind him could rely on. Although the figure was extremely embarrassed at the moment, the evil and arrogant light belonging to him did not diminish.


    Huang Qifeng looks at the dragon that stands up inclines evil, Mou color a cruel, "seek death!"


    A strange breath came from the air.


    Dragon Qing evil can hide, but behind him is his woman, he can''t hide!


    Dark haze instantly lifted up, that scarlet smile in the eyes emerged a trace of evil light, endless haze as bottomless general, will instantly swallow the breath.


    Countless black blades fight back in an instant.


    Huang Qifeng waved his hand across the air. He thought he could resist the attack of the black blade, but he didn''t expect to stop the speed of the black blade.


    "Pa..." The sound of broken white armor.


    Along the crack marks of the white armor, a touch of bright red liquid overflowed, flowing more and more ferocious.


    Huang Qifeng looked at the broken armor and his eyes were dark.


    He can hurt him!


    When exterminating the bright wizard clan, his armor was not stained with a trace of blood, and now he has broken it!


    The power of that blow has absolutely exceeded his own strength!


    "Who on earth are you?" Huang Qifeng stares at the dragon, and his eyes just show the meaning of obliteration.


    He smelled a sense of familiarity in his power just now. What was it like? Huang Qifeng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, pondering.


    "Her man, that''s all."


    In the dark haze, the smile is like the mandala in the night.


    "No, you are a member of the evil clan!" Huang Qifeng was surprised to see the evil eyes of the dragon.


    He is actually a member of the evil clan!


    There are still living people in the evil clan!


    Dragon Qing evil covered a trace of abnormal fundus, and then bloodthirsty smile, "is how?"


    "Are you the evil clan young master that the five star association has been pursuing?"


    The evil clansman who can still get freedom alive is only the one who escaped by chance."It seems you know a lot." With the sword in hand, the smile in the corner of the mouth is more dangerous, and a look of killing appears in the eye.


    It seems to be telling him that he''s dead.


    "A witch Houyi, a descendant of the evil clan, seems to be really lucky today." Huang Qifeng''s plain eyes pass by a trace of abnormality, and a smile appears in the corner of his mouth, but it makes people feel a little bitter.


    He knew very well in his heart that if they were the descendants of the evil clan and the witch clan, with their current strength, he was not the opponent at all!


    The Epee flies in the air, with the breath of endless darkness, and the two figures entangle again.


    Water element space.


    Finally, there was a trace of silence lying on the ground.


    All around her body is the skin she shed, but her own skin is as smooth as a newborn baby, revealing a touch of holy smoothness.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, the startling light flashed away. It was a pair of purple eyes, which were darker than ever.


    She stood up, three thousand green silk swayed against the wind element, and her pale face was as white as ice.


    The breath around her was a combination of light and darkness.


    White light with dark breath constantly moving around her, just like death came, the suffocation of oppressing death became more and more obvious.


    "Bang..." The water element is broken by a strong force.


    The Dragon tilts the evil golden eyes slightly, the corner of the mouth raises a smile.


    Is it finally possible?


    The next second, his body was pulled back by a strange force, and fell steadily on one side of the stone wall.


    Cloud dance looked at the Dragon Qing evil blood filled the tattered white robe, and that pale face, the killing breath on his body was more dignified.


    "You rest, I''ll take it."


    Long Qingxie looks at the breath of cloud dance, and his golden eyes are slightly Zheng for a moment.


    The power of this little thing is more and more unfathomable.

 Chapter 781

    Cloud dance''s cold eyes swept to Huang Qifeng, word by word.


    "Did I agree with you to hurt him?"


    "You How could you have such a weird and dark power? "


    Huang Qifeng looked at the cloud dance like the God of death, and his calm eyes were shocked. He didn''t realize it. At the moment, he was surprised and stuttered.


    "Uncle, I''ve wanted to kill you for a long time."


    The cold voice is like a thousand years of ice, but with a strange smile, more gloomy.


    "No..." Huang Qifeng''s pupils widened, and his voice was frightened and frightened.


    Unfortunately, the sound has just started


    In an instant, the whole underground layer was covered with dark atmosphere, and the white armor was finally swallowed up in the dark atmosphere and turned into ashes.


    The whole underground layer was smoky in an instant.


    Although that power is not enough to destroy the underground refining stone, it is enough to reach the first layer.


    ¡­¡­


    The top floor of the secret base.


    "Lord, there''s a big bang at the bottom!"


    "Send someone to go at once, and none of them can be let go!" Shangguan Li gave a low roar.


    He clearly felt the power of that loud noise. If it was not blocked by the refining stone, it would be enough to destroy the entire secret base.


    He has a premonition, this abnormal absolutely cannot get rid of the witch clan saint!


    Actually let her dive into the lowest level, but there are countless levels from the bottom here, each level is guarded by someone, so she can mix in!


    "Waste!"


    "It''s not your people, you are." The voice of indifference and coldness rang from behind Shangguan Li.


    Shangguan calendar suddenly turned back, looking at the cloud dance, the eye light was bleak, but a trace of surprise passed by.


    Unexpectedly, she came up so quickly. Did she solve all the people in the checkpoint?


    "Patriarch, the people who guard the underground level are all dead in the passage..." A flurry of the figure ran in, after seeing the cloud dance, was stunned to say nothing more.


    After this period of time, people of all ages, big or small, know cloud dance.


    Shangguan Li smell speech, look instant fierce, looking at the cloud dance kill intention rub ran, "you killed them?"


    Cloud dance mouth slightly Yang, pull open a smile of ridicule.


    "And me." A low, magnetic voice came in, and no one had heard it first.


    Shangguanli looked at the dragon who came in, and his eyes were burning with anger.


    Only two people actually turned the base upside down. Those who guarded the base were all the elite of the beast gate. How could they be killed by them?


    What is the strength of these two men?


    What about qihuangfeng? You killed it, too? " Shangguan Li thick eyebrows a pick, the corner of the mouth suddenly appeared a strange smile.


    Cloud dance mouth appeared a cold smile, "kill."


    "Ha ha ha..." Shangguan Li looked up at the sky and laughed sarcastically, "do you know who he is?"


    "You may not know what I know." Cloud dance sneered and looked at the Dragon beside him, and the cold light of his eyes showed a trace of warmth.


    Shangguan Li calm eyes swept a trace of strange color, "he is your uncle, you also kill?"


    He looked at the cloud dance, as if waiting for the cloud dance to be surprised, surprised and repentant, but what he was waiting for was still a cool smile.


    "You know?" Shangguan Li Mou color surprised, they have already met?


    "That''s why you may not know what I know!" The cloud dances coldly, all around kill the meaning to soar, "is only a nominal uncle just! Do you know that? "


    Shangguan Li''s quiet eyes were a little surprised, but changed several colors, a touch of scarlet, angry blood loomed.


    Huang Qifeng, you lied to me!


    Yunwu sneered at Shangguan Li and said, "I didn''t expect that the vice leader of wanhumen hall has been played as a monkey for more than ten years. What a pity..."


    Shangguan Li smell speech, face brush a dark.


    "He''s dead, and you''ll pay my debts."


    Cloud dance Mou color a cold, this words listen to how a little familiar?


    Around the dark and light atmosphere intersection, two pieces of edge constantly hanging around the cloud dance, extremely fierce.


    "Don''t tie me to him!"


    "Bang." The spurt of power rubbed up, the entire secret base was instantly submerged in the roar.


    The blow was enough to shock the entire secret base. Everyone in the secret base knew that something had happened, and all of them came, including a man in a silver robe.


    Cloud dance looks around the gathering of people, everyone''s eyes are on her body.


    Cloud dance?


    Some are greedy, some are surprised, some are disdainful


    But to be sure, they all know her!


    Cloud dance indifferently swept around one eye, raised eyes to see a dragon tilt evil, lip angle tiny hook, "they have words on their faces."


    Long Qing evil micro pale mouth wantonly hook up, agreed to nod, "as if writing two words to death."When they heard this, their faces suddenly changed. Suddenly, Yunwu felt that the killing intention around them was like a blade. If the killing intention can kill people, it is estimated that she will not live this time.


    The cloud dance glanced at the dragon with a smile.


    Those who know her are the opposite!


    All of a sudden, the smile of her mouth condensed, and the tenderness in her purple eyes was replaced by indifference. The bloodthirsty glanced at everyone, and when the people''s eyes were still on the smile blooming at the corner of her mouth, her eyes were instantly darkened.


    "Ah..." The incessant sound of screams rises and falls again and again.


    When the darkness is gone, they are all curled up on the ground in pain. All the wounds are on their bodies, and the blood is covered with the ground, which is extremely ferocious.


    Shangguan calendar looks at this shape, dull eyes deep undercurrent Yousen.


    Those people''s lowest martial arts skills are also above wuzun. So many people are more than enough to deal with her, but the speed at that moment was too fast for him to finish.


    What a weird speed!


    Shangguan Li looked at the cloud dance with dark eyes. He knew that if he continued to stay in the cloud dance, she would be the biggest obstacle on the way forward of the beast gate!


    This person is not removed now, she will be removed in the future!


    Cloud dance looked at Shangguan calendar in the eyes of the killing, purple eyes slightly droop, the corner of the lip sneer does not reduce.


    "Don''t show up yet. Are you really going to let us fight?"


    At the end of his speech, the man in a silver robe and a hat was slightly stiff on his back. Then he pulled off his hat and raised his uninhibited smile, "little five, you are really heartless."


    Cloud dance glanced at Shangguan calendar coldly and said indifferently: "you father and son should have a good talk. If we talk well, maybe we can not use such violence."


    People "..."


    After killing people, how dare they talk about not being so violent?


    Why isn''t this woman shameless?


    However, she just said "father and son". Is that the young master


    The Dragon inclined evil half hangs the eye son, the eyeground passes a trace of helplessness, this small thing, really enough exasperating.

 Chapter 782

    "Shangguan, don''t forget who you are." Shangguan Li Li Mou glanced at Shangguan, the warning flavor of the eye is full.


    Shangguan Jun''s eyes narrowed slightly and pondered for a while. He threw away his hat and went to Chaoyun dance. He raised his eyes and looked at Shangguan calendar. "I grew up in the beast gate since I was a child. I don''t deny this. But what wanhumen is planning is not the same as what I''m plotting. The so-called Tao is different. Don''t conspire. Father, let me go."


    "Wantonly, you are the only one in the family of Shangguan. You can never get rid of Shangguan family in this life."


    Hearing the words of Shangguan calendar, the cloud dance willow eyebrow picks slightly, the eyeground passes by a touch of surprise.


    Shangguan is the only blood of Shangguan family?


    So the patriarch of the beast clan has no offspring?


    She drooped her eyes and smile with a trace of helplessness. It seems that Shangguan wants to leave the beast gate, unless the beast gate is destroyed, otherwise over my dead body.


    "If you insist that I go against my will, I will never have blood in the future." Shangguan''s mouth slightly hook, pull open a free and unrestrained smile.


    He was relieved, but shangguanli was angry.


    "Are you threatening me?" Shangguan Li eyes cold time, his eyes narrowed into a seam, staring at Shangguan.


    What he dislikes most in his life is being threatened. This time, he is still threatened by his own son!


    "It seems that you are not talking very well."


    Without waiting for Shangguan to speak, cloud dance took the lead.


    The confrontation between Shangguan and Shangguan calendar is unfilial. Although she thinks it is better to be angry with this old guy, she doesn''t want to make her friends who can entrust her life suffer.


    So this matter, still need her to solve just perfect.


    No matter what the crime, she will bear it!


    Shangguan Li angrily stares at the cloud dance, and the black breath in the palm rises.


    Looking at Shangguan coldly, he said coldly: "once I don''t promise, I''ll kill one; if I don''t promise twice, I''ll kill two. I''ll let you watch these so-called friends leave you one by one, until finally you willingly promise to return to the beast gate!"


    Cloud dance snorted coldly, and the breath around him whirled. "It''s really abnormal to use this method to deal with my son!"


    "Bang."


    The shock of absolute power, the afterwave instantly razed the whole base to the ground


    The debris was flying, the dust was long, and the sound of dumping was noisy.


    The next second, the three figures swept out in an instant and disappeared towards the passage.


    That speed is definitely not one person can have.


    Shangguanli looked at the disappearing figure, and didn''t even catch up with him, because he could feel the abnormal speed. Even if he could catch up, he couldn''t catch up.


    What can be so fast?


    Looking at the ruined and ruined base, Shangguan''s eyes are dim. Now she can do whatever she wants under his eyes before her wings are full. If she awakens her final strength, then


    "I order everyone to track down the whereabouts of the three people. After three days, I want their specific location. If they can''t find out, they all offer sacrifices to Warcraft."


    "Yes


    After the mess, they took orders to leave, and only shangguanli was left in the cave. The dark and cool cave was a bit darker because of his existence.


    He looked down and thought for a long time, then turned and walked in the other direction of the passage.


    A girl destroyed a base, the matter is so big, should let elder brother make an idea.


    Kill that girl, no delay! -


    under the leadership of the little guy, the three people of cloud dance quickly escaped from the cave. Looking at the little guy with slightly swollen body in her hands, a trace of smile appeared in her eyes.


    This little guy is so small, but he has the power of adult Warcraft. He can lift the three of them without any effort.


    Although the wings on the body are very small, the speed of flight is not covered.


    If only it could grow to the size of Jinling and sleep comfortably.


    In other words, if it was not for the help of this little guy, I''m afraid it would be really difficult to come up with this cave this time. The yuan Dan of Warcraft helped her to be reborn again. After being baptized again, her strength can be used better than before.


    Although the process is disastrous, the result is very optimistic.


    However, why does this little guy give her his mother''s yuan Dan? And let her swallow it?


    I want to ask, but obviously I can''t ask from this little guy.


    "Little five, how can you be more magical


    Shangguan squinted at the cloud dance and couldn''t let go of the dark breath she had just sent out for a long time. If he hadn''t known her for a long time, he might have directly designated her as a forbidden area of demons.


    But the dark breath is not too terrible. What''s terrible is that the dark breath and the light breath are constantly converging. What''s more, her pale face looks like a ghost all the time.


    In addition, an exit is like a frosted voice, which makes the ghost''s voice and breath incisively and vividly, which is frightening.Cloud dance raised eyebrows and glanced at him, "how do you feel? Do you want to try it? "


    Shangguan mouth a convulsion, looking at the cloud dance cold eyes, just did not hold out a word.


    The cloud dance makes a look at the dragon, and the Dragon turns to follow the cloud dance.


    Shangguan finally coagulated a stone cave, the eye fundus complex flash by, also kept up with the two people''s footsteps.


    His complicated eyes, Yunwu and longqingxie have noticed, which is the reason why Yunwu is anxious to leave. After all, it is his father who gave birth to him and raised him!


    Even if he behaves indifferent, she knows his inner struggle and pain.


    ¡­¡­


    After they left the cave, they galloped all the way to the inn where they met nangongyi and qiyeze.


    After seeing the cloud dance three people, Nangong Yi finally relaxed under the white gauze.


    Although he did not have the strength of his father, he also predicted that cloud dance would have a disaster yesterday, and it would be a catastrophe.


    Although he knew, he couldn''t stop her. He only hoped that she could come back from the pain earlier. Now when she came back, a stone was finally put down.


    "Do you know to come back?" Qi night cold sweep cloud dance and dragon Qing evil one eye.


    They are very anxious to wait here. They are very relaxed now. Somehow, she always feels that Yunwu''s skin seems to be more delicate. Did she encounter any good medicine for rejuvenation?


    "Ice beauty, Hello, my name is Shangguan."


    After seeing Qi night, Shangguan''s expression was a little strange. Maybe he also thought that there were some similarities between Qi night and cloud dance.


    Qi night just glanced at Shangguan, did not answer, turned and left.


    Shangguan looked at Qi night left the figure, the corner of his mouth suddenly a draw.


    Suddenly, he put his eyes on Nangong Yi, and a little surprise flashed over his eyes, "are you here, too?"


    PS: gc6dts, the top 100 people can get the cake. The first one is the first, and there will be no more. Good luck to you!

 Chapter 783

    Nangong Yi nodded slightly, looked up to the cloud dance, "has everything been done?"


    "All right." Cloud dance slightly jaw head.


    A second, the light color of her eyes, the light color of her eyes, the light color of her eyes, suddenly, came to her


    Cloud dance micro pick eyebrows, go to the window to see, who is not the beast gate?


    It seems that the people of the beast gate have found her whereabouts. It''s really fast!


    "Separate, the three of you leave together, and the two of us leave together." Cloud dance took a look at Shangguan and Nangong Yidao.


    Nangong Yi nodded and turned to leave. Shangguan naturally had no opinion. Five people left the inn instantly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the forest road in the countryside, two figures will arrive at the same time.


    Willow catkins floating, wild flowers blooming, gurgling water, is a pleasant scene.


    "You two escaped so fast."


    Suddenly, a crisp sound came out of the woods.


    They stopped and looked at the figure, a woman in brown.


    Women smile nightmare like flowers, but extremely cold.


    Cloud dance looked at Jin Yu''s words coming from the opposite side, squinted at the dragon''s evil eye, and said coldly, "you can solve your own problems."


    Then he found a comfortable position and sat down. The lazy posture seemed to be to rest.


    Dragon Qingxie looks at the cloud dance, thin lips appear a faint smile, and then look to Jinyu, golden eyes slightly sink.


    "The people of beast gate are right behind you. If you want to leave simple, follow me." Jin Yu says that Chao long is inclined to be evil, pick eyebrows and ask his meaning.


    Long Qing evil light smile, "girl, please respect yourself."


    It seems to be resting all the time, but in fact, they pay attention to the cloud dance of the two people. Hearing the words of Daolong Qingxie, they almost burst out.


    Girl, please respect yourself?


    Can that guy say something so elegant?


    Cloud dance that wipe thin figure fierce a shiver, how to feel goose bumps fell to the ground


    "If you want to find anything, cangyun castle can help you, even if it''s against the beast gate. As long as you follow me, you can say anything."


    "Is that so?" Dragon inclined evil tiny jaw head, seems to be considering, looking back some tangled looked at the cloud dance, evil spirit way: "I am not used to having two women at the same time."


    Then, cloud dance then felt that pair of wish to kill her eyes.


    Cloud dance rubbed open her eyes, eyes angry at the Dragon Qingxie, looking at the Dragon Qing evil is a face of evil congealed her, her heart is more angry.


    This shameless black hearted guy!


    "Then I''ll kill her for you!"


    Then came a gust of wind.


    Cloud dance mouth cold hook up, mat ground and up, that wipe the wind brush however.


    "Bang..." See, cloud dance just leaning on the tree, was hit by a touch of power to make a hole.


    Cloud dance has no hesitation.


    For a moment. The two are already entangled.


    Dragon Qingxie calmly walked by and sat under the tree where cloud dance was sitting. His thin lips looked at the two shadows and showed a satisfied smile.


    The impact of the speed of the force, soon between the two to distinguish the winner.


    Jin Yu''s breath is not stable, the blood of the palm is direct current, looking at the face of the cold cloud dance, bewitching eyes slightly tight.


    Just a few days no see, her strength has actually improved!


    It is difficult for others to improve their strength. Why is it so simple for this woman to improve her strength?


    Think about now, her strength reached the middle of Wuzong a year ago, and has not entered the later stage until now.


    Just met this woman, her strength is wuzun, a short period of half a year, she now strength is far more than her!


    She is still not a human being


    "It won''t work, Miss Jin?" Cloud dance willow eyebrow micro pick, some irony between the words.


    Jin Yu''s face changed slightly, and his breath was uneven. He said, "don''t be too proud. The people of the beast gate will arrive soon."


    Cloud dance mouth slightly Yang, behind the breath belongs to the beast door is clear to smell.


    "Dragon Qingxie, how much can this woman be worth?" The cloud dance looks back at the dragon and smiles at the cold.


    Long Qingxie''s sword eyebrows wrinkled. This little thing


    The next second, the breath of grass and trees rose, and Jin Yu said that before the whip in her hand was waved, she was bound by a vine.


    "What do you want to do?" Jin Yu denounced angrily, using her strength to get rid of the shackles, but she found that the more she broke away, the tighter she was, and the rattan was still absorbing her strength.


    "Take you home to Dad." Cloud dance lips bloom with a touch of evil smile.


    Now that the beast gate is so tight, cangyun castle is a good place to rest. Although I know that the lady will be restless, at least there is the infatuated man to protect her, and she can make do with it.


    If she had guessed correctly that day, it would be Miss Jin''s martial arts contest in a few days, and it would be lively.Think, cloud dance star eyes pass a glimmer of cold, the radian of the corner of the mouth more and more deep.


    ¡­¡­


    Cangyun castle.


    In the courtyard, three sudden figures came quietly, frightening the guards guarding the courtyard.


    "You Who are you two? " The guard looked at the bound Jin Yu''s words, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    The strength of Jin Yu''s words, who can bind her, must not be underestimated.


    "Tell your master that the first lady is back and let him come out to meet him."


    Cloud dance will Jinyu words placed on the stone bench not far away, looking at the man said.


    The guard was stunned for a while, and his eyes were a little dull. The next second, the figure was swept, and instantly disappeared in place.


    Cloud dance raises eyebrows. It seems that the guard is also a capable person.


    In the quiet room, a figure is sitting in the room drinking tea. The man is holding a cup of tea. There is a faint sadness between his fair eyebrows.


    "Master, miss The young lady was kidnapped. "


    Jin Kang Yanwen speech, tea action stagnated for a moment, "people?"


    "In the bower." The guard looked at Jin Kangyan, some self reproach lowered his head.


    Jin Kangyan always looks calm and sad. No one can really understand his mind, and these guards can''t understand his mind.


    Jin Kang Yanwen speech, the hands of the action recovery, the tea cup in a drink, put on the table, "take me."


    Since all the people have come back, there is no danger to his daughter''s life, and there is no danger to her life. Everything can be discussed.


    Jin Kang Yan all the way, when he saw the cloud dance in the pavilion, his face was obviously surprised.


    Then there was a light smile. It seemed that the heart that had been slightly mentioned just now has recovered.


    It turned out to be her.


    Then he took a look at Jin Yu''s words, his thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then he looked at the cloud dance. "If there is anything wrong with you, please forgive me."


    "Dad, it was she who tied me up, and you asked her to forgive me?" After hearing Jin Kangyan''s words, Jin Yu thought she had heard something wrong.

 Chapter 784

    "Shut up!" Jin Kang Yan stares at Jin Yu''s words.


    Although she and cloud dance only have one face, but also know a lot about her there, she is not a person who will actively provoke others.


    Jin Yu said what she wanted to say, but when she touched Jin Kangyan''s anger, she didn''t say it. She could only wait for the cloud dance in anger, but in the bottom of her eyes, she was full of ferocity.


    Cloud dance glanced over the cruel eyes and said with a smile, "it''s convenient for you to stay here for a few days?"


    "Of course." Jin Kangyan nodded, and the corners of her mouth softened a little bit. "In a few days, it''s the day for the little girl to compete for a marriage. I''m very happy that you can participate."


    "Untie the young lady." Then he looked at the cloud dance and said, "follow me."


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, a dark glance at Jin Yu words, mouth raised a touch of provocative smile.


    "You..." Jin Yu said that her eyes were burning with anger, but she could not help dancing with clouds.


    The next second, the anger is a little distorted, and gradually turns into a smile. Enjoy these days. The day of martial arts competition is the time when you will never be free.


    That cold eyes, naked stay behind the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance felt it, and dragon Qingxie also felt it. They looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths also raised a smile.


    She will tell them where they are. Since she can''t find the five elements to enter the beast gate for a time, she can only let the beast find her.


    Due to the status of cangyun castle, wanhumen will not act rashly. She just wants to be robbed by wanhumen instead of solving it on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Today''s cangyun castle is particularly lively. Many people come from all walks of life. Some of them are to participate in the martial arts competition, some are for Daoxi, and some are fishing in troubled waters.


    Yunwu and longqingxie are all disguised today, wearing human skin masks.


    One is to be unobtrusive, the other is to observe whether the claws and teeth of the beast gate have come.


    At this time, the martial arts competition arena has been surrounded by a sea of people. The rich childe of Qingyong city and the famous Xiake in the river and lake have basically come.


    Yunwu, dressed in men''s clothes, is sitting on a table in a remote place, seemingly drinking tea lazily and wantonly, but actually observing everyone.


    And the Dragon Qingxie, who was sitting opposite her, was looking at the cloud dance with tenderness on his face at the moment, and sighed: "little thing, if you are a man, a woman will surely miss her whole life."


    Cloud dance white he one eye, looking at the doting in his eyes, cool way: "childe, to a man show this kind of eyes, don''t you feel strange?"


    She didn''t want to get attention for that.


    "I don''t care for my husband." Long Qingxie still looks at her with a pair of pleasing heart, the tenderness in his eyes is not concealed.


    At the moment, people who are a few steps away from them have already cast disgusting eyes at them after hearing the word "for husband".


    Cloud dance willow eyebrows wrinkle slightly, between the eyebrows some helpless.


    However, just as she took back her eyes, a familiar figure appeared in her mind. Looking at the crowd again, the figure was still there.


    Why do you feel familiar?


    Cloud dance slightly frown, in the mind searching for the master of the figure, suddenly, her eyes lifted, the color of her eyes slightly changed.


    Zhou Feiyu?


    The man was dressed in a silver robe and his back was arrogant. It was not Zhou Feiyu who he was.


    He''s in the upper world, too?


    Has the Zhou Dynasty seized power?


    Zhou Feiyu felt that there was a look at him behind him. His sharp eyes narrowed and looked back. His eyes had moved away.


    He glanced at the place where his eyes appeared, and finally fixed his eyes on cloud dance.


    At the moment, cloud dance glanced at him, and Zhou Feiyu''s body was shocked.


    Is that her?


    Just as he looked at the cloud dance, the figure of dragon Qing evil appeared in his sight.


    At the moment, the Dragon Qingxie is still looking at the cloud dance with a spoony smile on his face. He doesn''t pay any attention to Zhou Feiyu''s gaze.


    Zhou Feiyu looks tight, in that moment he affirmed that the man is cloud dance!


    The person who can make the Dragon pour evil have such expression, besides cloud dance, I''m afraid there will never be another person.


    "Well..." Long Qingxie suddenly groaned in pain. At the moment when he was painfully revived, he found the distant gaze.


    Some discontented looked at cloud dance, she actually pinched him.


    However, longqingxie raised his eyes and looked at the man. After seeing Zhou Feiyu, the corner of longqingxie''s mouth rose with a smile.


    "It seems that everything that should have come."


    Cloud dance glared at him, "don''t you worry about long Xuguo being swallowed by him?"


    "I''m afraid the Zhou Dynasty did not have the ability to swallow the kingdom of long Xu and the kingdom of an at the same time." With a glance of the sword, the evil dragon threw its eyebrows.


    "Little thing, do you think you should take the Zhou Dynasty as your husband..." The Dragon Qingxie made a wipe neck movement toward the cloud dance.Although Yunwu didn''t say anything more, she scolded the black guy in his heart. The king of Zhou Dynasty was weak in strength, but Zhou Feiyu was lost. If situ LAN used the power of long Xu state and an kingdom to deal with the Zhou Dynasty, it would be more than enough.


    Her elite troops and killer corps are also in the lower bound. They will follow the command of long Xuguo and participate in it. It will be difficult for the Zhou Dynasty not to be destroyed by then


    Of course, the situation in the lower boundary doesn''t make much difference to her. She just hopes that the cloud family can be safe.


    In the moment of her meditation, Zhou Feiyu has already sat on their table.


    "Long time no see." Zhou Feiyu looked at the cloud dance and saw a glimmer of joy in his sharp eyes.


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, glanced at him, "how did you also come?"


    "Can you come, but I can''t?" Zhou Feiyu has a double eyebrow, which seems to have no choice but to cloud dance.


    "I mean..."


    "She said, it''s too expensive for you to come to the upper world."


    Waiting for the cloud dance to finish, long Qingxie interrupts her words and starts to smile at her.


    "If there''s a choice between the two, I''ll choose here." Zhou Feiyu watched the cloud dance very seriously.


    Cloud dance but just a cold smile, no answer.


    He must have made some preparations before he came to the upper world. He knew that situ Lan was not bound and didn''t like to fight. As long as the Zhou Dynasty didn''t pick up trouble, he would not destroy the Zhou Dynasty.


    At the moment, the competition in the arena has begun.


    Jin Yu said that while facing the man, she looked at the cloud dance side from time to time.


    I don''t know why, cloud dance always thinks that she looks at her in the eyes of some strange, in the heart some faint uneasiness feeling.


    Time passed quickly, and the men who came to the stage one after another were beaten down by Jin Yu Yan.


    It was not until Qing Yufeng came to power that the two men had a stalemate for a long time without winning or losing.


    "Get down quickly and don''t disturb my plan." Jin Yu said that the jade wind was anxious.


    Qing Yufeng shook his head helplessly, "you dare not refute the master''s words, do I dare?"

 Chapter 785

    Jin Yu said that Dai Mei wrinkled and looked at Jin Kangyan on the stage. She didn''t understand why he wanted Qing Yufeng to come up.


    "Within three moves, you step down." Jin Yu said that the Qing Dynasty Jade wind made a wink.


    "Auntie, do you want the master to kill me?" Qing Yufeng cries out miserably and is beaten down by her within three moves. Everyone looks strange.


    "Just do me a favor. After that, if you''re still alive, I''ll treat you to drunk chicken." Jin Yu said the corner of her mouth, and blinked at the jade wind.


    Qing Yufeng sighs helplessly, his life is worth a chicken money?


    After three moves, Qingyu is cool and quick to land.


    Cloud dance looked at such obvious cheating, and then looked at Jin Kangyan''s angry eyes. She snorted coldly. This young lady is the rhythm of death.


    When the audience saw this scene, everyone could see that Qing Yufeng had deliberately lost. However, most people were still quite satisfied. If qingyufeng won, they would not have a chance.


    "Next, the dragon is evil."


    Smell speech, cloud dance eyes a Leng, and dragon Qingxie tea action micro pause.


    Cloud dance coolly glanced at Jin Yu''s words on the stage. What medicine did the woman buy in the gourd? Why is the name of dragon Qingxie on it?


    People are constantly patrolling, waiting for the man named long Qingxie to come to the stage.


    But Jin Kangyan looks at the dragon to pour the evil, the fierce eye is more and more dark, obviously by Jin Yu speech this action to annoy.


    It''s no wonder that a few days ago that girl would take the initiative to discuss with him to hold a martial arts contest for marriage. It turns out that it''s for the sake of this oolong.


    Jin Kang Yan''s hand is slightly clenched, looking at Jin Yu''s words, his eyes are more and more fierce.


    Before Yunwu came to the upper world, he knew about longqingxie and Yunwu. However, he didn''t expect that the girl held a martial arts contest for the sake of longqingxie.


    This girl, does she think that the man with evil dragon is so easy to grasp in her hand?


    Not to mention, there is that cloud dancing girl in, she is really playing with fire!


    The Dragon inclines evil to see cloud dance one eye, toward her pick eyebrow, "seem to be can''t escape."


    "Take care of your own problems." Cloud dance has no good airway.


    Dragon Qing evil stood up, dancing toward the clouds, evil spirit smile, "like this person, you should clean up in time."


    When Zhou Feiyu heard the speech, his sharp eyes narrowed slightly, and his fingers holding the tea cup turned pale.


    Cloud dance watched as long Qingxie stepped onto the challenge arena. The star eyes were dim and the corners of his mouth raised a sneer. The crowd seemed to be more agitated because of the Dragon Qingxie.


    It seems that everything that should have come has come.


    On the stage, Jin Yu said, looking at long Qingxie''s coming to the stage, her eyes were slightly surprised. Maybe she didn''t expect that long Qingxie would actually come to the stage.


    Also surprised, not only Jin Yu Yan, but also Jin Kangyan, who wanted to stop this farce, just when he wanted to stop it, he saw dragon Qingxie standing up.


    He looked at the cloud dance that was tasting tea, and his eyes were complicated. Why could he always guess the thoughts of the two children?


    "You''re still coming up." Jin Yu looks at the dragon and smiles.


    "I just don''t want my woman to be bothered all the time."


    Long Qingxie looks at the cloud dance, and the evil spirit smiles, but his eyes glance at a circle of people, and suddenly finds that there are many people watching his game!


    Everyone seems to have written on their faces. We want to kill you


    After hearing the speech, Jin Yu''s face changed slightly, and the wood element rose, which instantly swept to the dragon and turned evil.


    The two fought, but they were neck and neck.


    After a long time, with a strong impact, the two step back.


    Jin Yu Yan looked at the dragon who was just like Satan, holding the sword in his hand, and enduring the trembling and pain brought by the long sword buzzing, her eyes were full of amazement.


    After fighting for so long, she began to fall behind and her breath was unstable.


    And he has been calm, more than enough to deal with, the breath is not abnormal.


    From the last fight in space not long, his strength has actually been above her?


    She clearly felt that he belonged to Wu Zun''s mid-term strength. How could he be above her?


    Did he hide his strength and play with her from the beginning?


    "I''m not your opponent, but you are destined to be mine." Jin Yu said that the sword waved, and the sword flew into the air and inserted into the pillar on the side of the dragon''s evil body.


    In the next second, the blue sky suddenly changed color.


    A touch of dark breath, like poison haze, constantly infects the cloud and the sky. In an instant, the whole cloud is dark.


    Qingyong City, into a dark.


    Around the challenge arena, many people fell in love, even Jin Kangyan was no exception. Then Jin Yu''s words followed. Long Qingxie looked at Jin Yu''s words which fell on the opposite side. His sword eyebrows wrinkled, and his figure suddenly swept over the clouds.


    In the middle of the sky, the white figure was stagnant. With a dull falling sound, he looked at the purple figure in the distance and fell into a coma.


    Yunwu looks at the dragon in the distance, her eyes are suddenly cold.At the last second before Zhou Feiyu was unconscious, Chaoyun dance said, "wait for us."


    He knew, the Dragon Qing evil knew, this fierce person, for is the cloud dance!


    Yunwu looks at Zhou Feiyu, who falls down, and frowns slightly. She is so familiar with this breath!


    In the same second as she got up, the black fog crept into her nose, and the scene was in a trance. Suddenly, she saw a shadow slowly appeared, and finally she was completely unconscious.


    The original noisy venue was suddenly attacked by darkness.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the light reappeared, as if the invasion of darkness was just a dream illusion.


    People gradually wake up, but feel headache to crack.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why does it hurt so much? What happened just now?"


    "Are you all right?"


    People speak to me. After the silence, the arena is noisy again.


    At this time, Jin Kangyan also woke up, looked at the scene in front of her, pondered for a while, then put her eyes on Jin Yuyan, I don''t know if she found anything.


    At the moment, Jin Yu''s competition with Jin Yu is a very thin man with a short head and a thick blue robe. However, the evil spirit of dragon has disappeared.


    No one seems to pay attention to this point. Obviously, they have forgotten the memory of the evil dragon!


    Among the crowd, Zhou Feiyu''s sharp eyes were very angry. After several rounds of inspection, he still didn''t find the figure of cloud dance. The breath around him instantly fell to the freezing point.


    At the moment when they were in a coma, only two people disappeared from the crowd.


    Cloud dance and dragon pour evil!


    He did not guess wrong. He was from the beast gate.


    But they robbed cloud dance for a reason. Why did they even take away the dragon with evil?


    Suddenly, Zhou Feiyu turned and left.


    Although I don''t know why people don''t remember about the evil of dragon, he remembers, he clearly remembers the feeling of the breath.


    If you find that breath, you can definitely find cloud dance.


    But he didn''t find that after he left, Jin Yu Yan looked at his back and showed a very strange smile.

 Chapter 786

    Zhou Feiyu chased for a while along the breath, which became more and more light, and finally lost the direction of tracking.


    The clenching of fists and a touch of fighting spirit split a tree in two.


    "Asshole!" A roar rang through the sky.


    Suddenly, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of him. Zhou Feiyu''s sharp eyes narrowed, and the breath of grass and trees lifted up. In an instant, he made a powerful move.


    "My friend, why do you beat people indiscriminately?"


    Xiao Mu dodged and laughed, the scarlet eyes and the red liquid flowed faintly.


    A touch of silvery white light on the floor, sharp hit Xiaomu.


    Xiao Mu''s figure twists and dodges a blow, while the trees behind him are crushed to pieces by that blow.


    All of a sudden, sawdust flying, dust everywhere, a deep enough gully ferocious appeared.


    "My friend, is it too hard?" Looking at the jade, like a small gully pick.


    "Where is she?" Zhou Feiyu roared in a low voice, full of anger in his sharp eyes.


    "Oh, my friend thought of me as a bad man, but I saw that your friend was taken away."


    Xiao wood twists the dust on the body, slightly drooping red eyes some strange.


    When Zhou Feiyu heard the speech, his sharp eyes narrowed into a slit.


    Just at that moment, he felt the breath on him. Now he suddenly found that he didn''t have that breath. Did he have an illusion?


    But it is true that there is still a dark smell in the air. The man must have passed through here!


    He took a look at Xiao Mu, looking worried, "where did you go?"


    "Heading east." Xiao Mu points to the east direction road.


    As soon as the wind blows, Zhou Feiyu has disappeared.


    Ji raised Xiao Mu''s robe, which was like a jade like face revealed no doubt. He looked at the figure leaving, and his red eyes were dim.


    Suddenly, the direction of the wind in the forest changed and surrounded him. As soon as the phantom came out, he ran after Zhou Feiyu.


    "My friend, people have been far away, you can''t catch up with them."


    Xiao Mu follows Zhou Feiyu and reminds him of his kindness.


    "Who the hell are you?" Zhou Feiyu stopped abruptly, turned and roared at Xiao Mu.


    "I''m here to help my friends. If my friends listen to my command, they will be able to rescue your friends." Xiao Mu smile lightly, extremely harmless.


    Zhou Feiyu congealed with Xiao Mu for a long time and said in a low voice: "I believe you for the time being. If she has any problems, I will let you bury her with her!"


    Let''s not say that now chase is not able to catch up, is to catch up, he is not sure to rescue cloud dance in that person''s hand.


    Besides, he has no influence in the upper world, so he can only trust this man for the moment.


    This person appears too purposeful, either enemy or friend.


    If it is the enemy, there should be no need to appear at this time, so he thinks he can trust him for a while!


    "Since my friends believe me, I will not let them down. My friends will come with me and we will discuss the plan."


    Xiao Mu turns around, and the breeze in the air suddenly changes direction and carries him away.


    Zhou Feiyu''s surprise flashed through his sharp eyes. He could actually control the real wind and let it return to his own use. What power is this?


    Not thinking much, Zhou Feiyu took a glance behind him and swept away with Xiao Mu.


    At this time, nothing is important. The important thing is to rescue cloud dance. -


    it is night, silent, moonlight pouring, just like a layer of silver frost.


    There was no sound around the dark, only faintly heard a touch of steady breathing sound, a touch of moonlight pouring down in the sky, shining on the man, like a fairyland.


    As you can see, the place where the moonlight shines in is only as big as the mouth of a bowl, which makes it more and more desolate.


    And the woman who breathes steadily is lying in a psychic mask. The dark haze of the psychic mask is shrouded in a very strange way.


    Suddenly, there was a change in the quiet space, and the woman lying in the space moved.


    Open your eyes, into the eyes is a piece of dark, followed by that touch of weak yellow moonlight.


    The cloud dance willow eyebrow micro Cu, exhausted the whole body strength to be able to barely sit up, the focus in the star eyes gradually gathered, a touch of cold confusion loomed.


    She tried to use her strength, but found that she couldn''t lift any strength at all, as if the whole body was scattered, just like a disabled person.


    Star eyes pass a trace of danger, lift eyes a look, finally understand the present situation.


    Her power has been sealed, people have been imprisoned!


    In my mind, suddenly came to mind that the martial arts contest for marriage was an abnormal moment, with dark clouds on the top, and everyone was unconscious, including her and the dragon.


    At the moment of her coma, she seemed to see a strange figure.


    Was it the man who held her prisoner?


    Cloud dance looks at her spiritual shield and frowns slightly. Although her strength is completely suppressed now, she can still feel the powerful spiritual power of the spiritual power cover. Even if the power is all there, it can''t be broken!Star eyes passing a trace of dangerous doubt, where is this?


    In the quiet space, the sound of the hurricane is more and more clear.


    Then cloud dance will see overhead in the moonlight, a touch of black shadow suddenly appeared, like ghosts like silent appear in front of the cloud dance.


    When cloud dance saw the opposite man, the startled moment of the eye could not be hidden.


    It was a man in a black robe and his black hair was scattered. The face of that face could be seen in the moonlight. The most obvious one was the crater on the left half of his face, which seemed to have been burned by fire. It was ferocious and bright.


    And his noumenon is actually emitting black mist from the inside out.


    Yes, those dark haze is emitted from his body. It looks like a fierce ghost going out in the night. I''m afraid this looks more horrible and gloomy than the fierce ghost.


    "Are you the leader of the beast clan?"


    Cloud dance willow eyebrow micro pick, if not guess wrong, she is to see the original!


    Instead of answering, the man took a step forward, staring at the necklace around Yunwu''s neck for a while, and said for a long time, "give me the witch''s sacred things."


    Cloud dance star eyes micro MI, looked at the neck of the necklace, some doubts, if he wants not to get early, but also with her to ask for?


    Although confused, but still had to refuse, "I''m afraid this thing can''t give you."


    In the moonlight, shangguanzhong''s face changed obviously when he heard the cloud dance.


    Doesn''t he know what the sorceress is?


    Thinking for a moment, Shangguan tomb figure a shake, the shadow has swept to the sky, "when do you hand over the sacred things, see me."


    That voice, a listen to people have a feeling of disillusionment, extremely devoid of people''s hearts.


    Cloud dance micro frown, half ring, but finally understand a thing.


    I''m afraid the necklace around her neck is not what he said. The real thing is that she doesn''t know what it is.

 Chapter 787

    Since seeing her, shouldn''t you ask her for a map of the temple? Shouldn''t she be killed? Why do you have to have a sacred object you haven''t heard of?


    Is the sacred thing important to him?


    Can you hear me?


    Cloud dance thought to move, trying to call Bai Lao, although she also knew that the probability of hearing was almost zero.


    Can''t you hear me?


    -- Bai Lao


    Can''t you sleep again? What''s the matter? Since arriving at the upper bound, Bai Lao seems to be in a deep sleep


    After several times, cloud dance finally gave up.


    Now the whole body strength has been suppressed, which is equivalent to the total loss of cultivation. It is estimated that no one can be contacted.


    Cloud dance looked up at the miserable moonlight, the corner of his mouth opened a sad smile, "Hello, the same sad brother."


    I don''t know what''s going on with the Dragon Qingxie. The strength of Shangguan tomb is immeasurable. She tried to break through the blockade, but found it useless.


    Don''t you want to stay here all the time?


    Suddenly, she lifted her eyes and swept out a fine light. How could she forget those little guys in the space?


    Although she put those guys into the space, they can come out by themselves when they have nothing to do. Now that she has no cultivation, can they also go out for a walk?


    "Hongling, stink, Bai Xueer, Lanyou, get out of here


    Cloud dance tried to roar, hoping that the voice could be transmitted to the space. However, only her own echo responded to her


    "These guys don''t let them come out at ordinary times. Maybe they will come out in a short time. Now they are allowed to come out, but none of them can be seen. They are not clean up!"


    "Who''s so annoying that you can''t let people sleep at night


    Suddenly, in the dark corner, a voice with anger spread out, with the silence of the night, especially harsh.


    Cloud dance eyes a sharp sweep, there are people here?


    Suddenly, not far away, cloud dance found the man.


    This does not see do not know, a look scared, this is not that wood vine?


    At first, she slipped under her eyes, but now it appears under her eyes. Should she say it is predestined relationship or evil fate?


    The man on the opposite side sat up. Ben also had a vicious look. When he touched the double face of cloud dance, his face turned pale in an instant, pointing to cloud dance, "you, you, you..."


    "I, I, I I was caught. " Cloud dance to see her stuttering said not easy sad, simply help him finish.


    "You were arrested? You are the summoner The man glared at the cloud dance and shook his head in disbelief.


    Cloud dance star eyes dim, cold way: "Summoner is not a person? Can''t we miss? "


    The man was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Then she nodded clearly. No one knew how deep the strength of the beast clan leader was. Although she was the summoner, her strength had not reached the peak.


    "Why are you here?" Cloud dance looked at the vine, a trace of doubt passed through her eyes.


    Since shangguanzhong imprisoned her here, it should be very hidden here. How could he appear here for no reason?


    "I grew up here. How do you think I''m here?" Vine did not have a good breath of white cloud dance a look, some of the words are impatient.


    Cloud dance lip angle fine-tuning, pick eyebrows toward vine, "in this case, you should know how to open this thing?"


    She pointed to the psychic mask that instructed her to worry, and there was a touch of worry between her eyebrows.


    "I don''t know." Vine looked at the aura and shook her head thoughtfully.


    Cloud dance looks cool, coldly glanced at the vine and said with a smile: "even if there is no cultivation, you can also carry out compulsory contract?"


    Vine a listen, the body suddenly a stiff, face instant change, after a long time.


    "It''s easy to open the aura, and it''s hard to say it''s difficult."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, say it." Cloud dance willow eyebrow a horizontal, this guy is also very good at selling tricks.


    "There''s nothing feminine about it." The man white his one eye, murmured a, "in short, in addition to shangguanzhong personally open for you, there is no other way."


    Smell speech, cloud dance eye bottom a frost appears, this question still use him to tell her


    "In that case, I''ll ask you one thing." Cloud dance looked at the man, mouth raised a smile of gratitude.


    Looking at the cloud dance smile, with a calculated smile, the man knew nothing good, and immediately refused: "don''t ask me, I don''t agree."


    "It''s up to you to answer or not." The cloud dance caught his eye.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man glared at the cloud dance angrily, but could not say what, who let her be his natural enemy.


    Besides, his home is right here


    But the next words of cloud dance let him completely lose his chin."I''ll get your contract first. You can go to the space and find out the guys and go out together."


    "What?"


    A loud roar came, and the dark and silent night turned.


    "Roar what roar." Cloud dance willow eyebrow micro Cu, eyebrows with a trace of displeasure, "I advise you don''t want to run, the contract you made."


    When it comes to life and death, no one can run errands. Those little guys are of great use.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the wood element spirit beast grew up here.


    "What the hell is this place?" Cloud dance raised eyes to look at the mouth of that bowl so big hole, forehead looms a few black lines.


    "The bottomless pit at the bottom of the beast gate''s nest." The man didn''t have a good temper staring at the cloud dance, obviously to her to contract his matter cannot let go.


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, ignore his attitude, any attitude can, let the contract line.


    "So it''s close to the secret base?" Cloud dance tentatively asked.


    "In, take a shortcut, and it''s here in a moment."


    The man glared at Yunwu with some doubts. He looked up and down at the cloud dance, "how can Shangguan tomb keep you alive, or is it the witch Saint they have been chasing after?"


    Cloud dance mouth slightly Yang, star eyes emerge a smile.


    It turns out that the mechanism discovered by dragon Qingxie really leads to the original sect of beast gate!


    She was also strange to say that Shangguan tomb did not want to kill her on the map of the temple. Instead, she was imprisoned. Such a move is really puzzling.


    Is it to say that she was imprisoned just to wait for her to tell the whereabouts of the Sorcerer''s sacred things?


    She also wanted to say that, unfortunately, apart from the necklace around her neck, she had never heard of the sacred thing of the witch clan. She wanted to ask the old man that he had lost his cultivation again. There was a lot of Jie ahead


    "Are you the only one who has turned the base upside down?" Man looked at cloud dance as if to interest, cloud dance actually in his proud eyes to see a trace of worship in the eyes.

 Chapter 788

    After that, she felt adored


    Cloud dance shook his head, "there is another one, that demon man who was with me that day. You go out and help me to find him. If he is in danger, you must help me to help him."


    "Just the two of you?" He opened his mouth without exaggeration.


    He has been to the secret base. If it wasn''t for the help of a little guy, I''m afraid he would never come out again. If only they lived alone, could he make the secret base flying?


    How could that be possible?


    But I''m afraid the vice patriarch is extremely difficult to deal with?


    The man looks at the cloud dance suspiciously, and his eyes are heavy. Does this woman really have the power of witch saint?


    After looking at the cloud dance for a long time, he said quietly, "what if he is not in danger?"


    "If there''s no danger, I''ll let him go to nangongyi, Shangguan and Qi yese. When they get together, I''ll tell him my current situation." Cloud dance micro drop star eyes, light show a smile.


    Although I know that long Qingxie can guess her situation at the moment, I still hope that he can listen to her. It is too dangerous to come here only by his own strength.


    "Affectation." The man was stunned for a while and snorted in disdain.


    "Don''t whine like that, contract." Cloud dance willow eyebrow is slightly low, a man who come so much nonsense.


    Yes, he is not the only one who talks nonsense, but also the evil dragon! Cloud dance''s face was slightly dark.


    Shu Di, cloud dance mind must, finger space ring exudes a touch of strange light, emitting the smell of vegetation.


    The next second cloud dance bit his finger, the blood dripping on the smear of light.


    As the light twisted, the blood was absorbed.


    The man looked at the light, at first, he refused, but then he didn''t know what he thought of. He was baffled. Suddenly, he was unwilling to absorb it into his body.


    This contract is different from the formal contract in the past, but the effect is the same. He can still accept the contract on an equal footing.


    "Well, that''s the only way." Cloud dance slightly relieved.


    If there is no cultivation, the contract can only make do with it. Although the contract is not in a hurry for this time, the guy in front of him is moody and uncertain. Maybe he will run away somewhere. It is still a safe place.


    This is her only hope, although the light is similar to the pale moonlight


    "Go home." Cloud dance willow eyebrow micro pick, face men pick eyebrows.


    The man looked at the cloud dance strangely, and disappeared in the same place instantly.


    Cloud dance lips slightly a hook, a touch of almost coquettish smile constantly bloom.


    After a while, the lights suddenly flashed out, and all the little guys came out.


    "Ma Ma..."


    "Master."


    Small stink, Hongling, Bai Xueer and Lanyou all appeared, followed by the man just now.


    "Ma Ma Ma Ma..." The little stink shook his body cheerfully, kissing the cloud dance in the way of its own mucus.


    Cloud dance looks more and more close to the human shape of the small stink, the feeling of being a wet nurse is getting more and more serious.


    "Stand up for me!" Cloud dance pretends to have a murderous look on his face, stares at the small stink and roars.


    Small stinky mouth a curl, very aggrieved, touch the eyes of Dao Yunwu that want to kill, extremely reluctantly stood beside LAN you.


    "Go out to find long Qingxie, and then take him to find nangongyi and others." Cloud dance commands orders.


    "Master, let''s go together."


    Hongling takes a look at the Lingli mask, which is imprisoned by cloud dance, and shows a killing intention in her eyes.


    The master is in captivity!


    "I''m fine here. I have food and drink. You can leave now." Then she looked at the man, her eyes full of trust, "take them out."


    She naturally understood Hongling''s mind, but this spiritual power cover did not mean that she could leave without leaving.


    The man saw the cloud dance in the eyes of the trust, slightly a Zheng.


    Then he disdained to take back his eyes. In an instant, the breath of grass and trees rose. All the little guys returned to the space again. In the blink of an eye, they appeared outside the psychic mask.


    Cloud dance looked at the man, a trace of horror swept over his eyes, this guy''s ability is really some strange.


    Just now he was willing to let her contract? What a strange thing!


    "Do you have a name?" Cloud dance slightly frown, all adult shape, also can''t do without a title.


    Men disdain to pick eyebrows, "name is nothing, I don''t need it."


    "Let''s call it ceton." Cloud dance ignored him and said the name he had long thought of.


    "Don''t be so presumptuous With a roar, a few sharp glances swept at him, just like a sharp blade.


    Siton looked at the gloomy eyes of those guys, jerked his mouth, muttered something, and stopped talking.


    Suddenly, a strange breath came near."Let''s go!" The cloud danced with a low voice.


    In an instant, the breath of grass and trees around xiteng rises. In the blink of an eye, the sharp looking Warcraft appears in front of cloud dance.


    The Warcraft has a pair of rhinoceros horns and two tusks on its mouth. Although it is not very big, it is very delicate and sharp. At first glance, it looks very likable, especially its eyes, which are sharp, intense and full of vitality.


    Is this the form of ceton''s Warcraft?


    In the cloud dance meditation moment, several guys into a group of phantom, the moment disappeared in the sky.


    That speed is definitely not covered!


    In the next second, shangguanzhong reappeared with a bottle of purple and dark awn in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    The last part of cangyun castle.


    On the other side of the quiet, flowers are blooming all over the ground, willow catkins are in shade, and the fragrance is very fragrant. Among the flowers and green grass everywhere, there is a wooden house. Although the wooden house is not luxurious, it is extremely warm.


    On the bed of the wooden house, lying a demon man, curious is sleeping soundly.


    It''s not who the dragon is!


    "I said you would be mine sooner or later."


    Jin Yu said sitting at the head of the bed, looking at the Dragon inclined evil, bewildered eyes revealed a touch of tenderness.


    "Although you know that you can''t keep your heart in this way, the people who can keep you..."


    The next second, the white figure a flash, say half of the words will be stuck in the throat, unable to say.


    Jin Yu said, looking at the dragon who suddenly woke up, a trace of surprise appeared in her eyes.


    How did he wake up?


    Dragon Qing evil golden eyes dark, for her to untie the dumb acupoint, "who took her away?"


    Jin Yu said sarcastically with a smile, "you are so strong, find yourself."


    Suddenly, Jin Yu felt a chill on her neck.


    Long Qingxie pinched her neck, and her strength was increasing. "Don''t try to push my limits."


    "You can treat women..." In the middle of her speech, the whole person flew into the air.


    "Bang..." With a touch of figure was thrown away, the table was instantly shattered.


    Jin Yu murmured, and the corner of her mouth overflowed with blood. Her body was so painful that she could only bear the pain and couldn''t move.

 Chapter 789

    Looking at the dragon''s evil eyes, he was surprised and distressed.


    She now knows that he has no good habit of not beating a woman, even if he has, only to that woman


    Dragon Qing evil looks at the blood of the corner of the mouth, the golden eyes drop slightly, she has wound on the body?


    "May I speak now?"


    His palm is surrounded by black haze, and his golden eyes are bloodthirsty and cold, just like Satan. The cold air around him is very rare.


    At least Jin Yu never saw it.


    In her eyes, he is evil but not so ferocious, he is cold but not so heartless.


    "Even if I tell you where she is, you can''t save her by your own strength. I can only tell you that her life will not be in danger for the time being."


    Jin Yu clearly knew that if he was not relieved, he would really kill her, regardless of everything!


    On hearing this, the cold surrounding the Dragon inclined evil retreated a little, and the dark haze playing with it disappeared.


    "Where is she now?"


    "Beast gate." Jin Yu said with pain.


    Hearing the speech, the Dragon Qingxie seemed to be relieved. If she was in the beast gate, she would not be in danger for the time being. He looked up at the sky, and his golden eyes narrowed slightly.


    Si Tu LAN, time has passed so long, should have come?


    Long Qingxie opened the acupoints for Jin Yu Yan and left. It is obvious that this time, Jin Yu Yan and the beast gate worked together.


    Beast gate for cloud dance, and she for him.


    Before he went to the challenge arena, he found that there were many claws and teeth of the five-star club in the crowd. Should he want to fish in troubled waters and take him away? As for why he was not taken away, it should have something to do with her injuries.


    Longqingxie''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly. That woman should be dead. The reason why she is still alive is just for this reason!


    If there is another time, he will not be merciful!


    Little thing, wait for me!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, a few hundred meters away from the entrance of the upper boundary.


    Long Qingxie is sitting in the corner by the window, playing with the tea cup in his hand. He is absent-minded and looks at the junction from time to time, thinking.


    Haven''t you come yet?


    Longqingxie''s sword eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and their looks are somewhat complicated.


    "Brother, are you waiting for your lover?" A rambling and uninhibited voice came with ridicule.


    The Dragon inclines evil to hear, thin lip slightly hook up, look back to see to that person, "long time no see."


    Situ LAN uninhibited a smile, looked around, handsome eyebrow a coagulation, "small dance? I''ve come here in a hurry because I''m worried about dancing day and night. Why don''t I see her? "


    The Dragon inclined evil smell speech, the smile of the corner of the mouth shallow some.


    "What, you haven''t found her yet?" Situ LAN to do dragon tilt evil opposite, Jun Mou micro MI, "when did you work efficiency so low?"


    "It''s found. It''s only human beings in the beast gate." The Dragon leans evil, the golden eyes are indifferent, and the smile at the corner of his mouth outlines the danger.


    "Beast gate?"


    After hearing the speech, situ Lan''s expression was startled. He looked at the dragon''s evil eyes, and then he seemed to understand something. "Do you mean this is the original sect of beasts?"


    The Dragon inclined evil tiny jaw head.


    "Isn''t that little dance dangerous now?"


    Sima LAN Mou color worried, in the lower world, the beast gate has been chasing after the small dance, originally thought that was the beast clan, now it falls into the hands of the real clan, it will be half life if you don''t die.


    "That''s why I''m in a hurry to let you come. Has she brought all her people?"


    Before he came to the upper world, he agreed with situ LAN. First, he asked situ LAN to look at Zhou Feiyu and arrange long Xuguo for him.


    He knew that Zhou Feiyu would come to Shangjie, but it was only a matter of time, so he told situ Lan that if Zhou Feiyu left, he would let his killer corps and elite troops with cloud dancing come up as well.


    After all, in the upper world, they need more power.


    "Ten are downstairs. The remaining targets are too big. I sent them to the city. When will I save Xiaowu?" Sima LAN Jun''s eyes are full of worry, obviously some can''t sit still.


    "Wait a minute." Long Qingxie took a sip of the tea cup and sipped his thin lips. He glanced out of the window as if waiting for someone.


    Situlan nodded slightly, knowing that the Dragon inclined evil must have other meanings.


    Downstairs, two elegant figures walked into the inn.


    One is wearing white gauze, indifferent and quiet, the other is unrestrained, romantic and unconventional.


    Nangongyi and Shangguan look at the ten people who are eating in the opposite direction, and all of them have a change.


    The ten men were dressed in coarse cloth robes, dressed in simple clothes, and their breath was very clean. They looked like villagers nearby. Perhaps only nangongyi and Shangguan could know how terrible they were.


    Bai Qingshui''s indifferent eyes glanced at them, but they were also somewhat surprised. Perhaps they did not expect to meet two "big Acquaintances"


    nangongyi took back his eyes on Bai Qingshui, glanced at the inn, then looked at Shangguan and winked at him.Shangguan slightly nodded, two people as do not know white water general, straight to the second floor.


    In the same second that Nangong Yi takes back her eyes, Bai Qingshui also takes back her eyes and continues to eat.


    "Who are they?" The rest of the nine people looked at the second man walking to the second floor.


    "Friend of the host." White water indifferent way.


    Smell speech, people look at their eyes a little startled, the corners of the mouth twitch for a while, the hypocritic head continues to pick a meal.


    On the quiet second floor, two different footsteps are approaching.


    "It''s time to come." Situlan looks at nangongyi and Shangguan who are coming towards him. Facing the dragon, he raises his eyebrows and shows a warm smile.


    Nangong Yi and Shangguan looked at situ LAN at the same time, and then sat down at the two people''s table.


    "Do you have any plans?" Nangong Yi looks at long Qingxie indifferently, and her voice is warm and cool.


    In his eyes, he gave cloud dance to him. He didn''t take good care of her. If he couldn''t take care of her, he would follow her all his life, take care of her and protect her!


    Long Qingxie''s golden eyes droop slightly, and a faint and dangerous smile flits across the corner of his lips. It seems that he can see through Nangong Yi''s thoughts.


    "Inside and outside, destroy the beast gate!" Dragon Qingxie word by word, the smile of the corner of the mouth some bloodthirsty.


    "Inside and outside? You mean little five Shangguan was slightly surprised.


    "Or who else?" Long Qingxie said plainly.


    People look at each other, eyes are also unbelievable color.


    "So this is the bridge that you have set up for a long time?" Shangguan Mou color a deep, still some can''t believe.


    Long Qingxie put down the tea cup, stood up and went to the window. A trace of softness in his golden eyes said, "knowing that the beast gate will appear, may she not do something to guard against it?"


    Situ glanced at the dragon and sighed: "the mind of the little dance is heavy, but there is no behind you, a successful man, to add fuel to the flames. I''m afraid it''s just a little bit worse."


    All three of them are aware of the idea, and both of them must be involved.

 Chapter 790

    These two black hearted guys want to mess with the beast gate. I''m afraid the beast gate is really noisy this time.


    "Did he tell you to come?" Situ LAN swept Shangguan two people one eye way.


    South palace Yi shakes head, Wen Liang way: "it is somebody gave us hint."


    "It''s good for everyone. Since it''s Xiaowu''s plan, she''ll be OK. She''s the one who takes care of her life."


    Situ looked at Nangong Yi and heard his words. He nodded at the same time.


    But they didn''t find that the smile of Longqing''s evil lips was a little bitter at the moment.


    He has an idea, but his attention definitely does not include cloud dance being caught.


    It''s just that he can''t change what he wants to do.


    It''s not a good feeling to have to act all the time and worry about her safety at the same time.


    Fortunately, everything that should have come has come and the plan has been carried out smoothly.


    "What''s the plan for the little dance?" Situ LAN stood up and looked at the evil way of Long Qing.


    The Dragon turned around and his thin lips were slightly hooked. "There is a super strong five element protection around the original sect of the beast gate. If you can''t find the five element noumenon, you can''t go in at all, but there''s one exception."


    "Master of beast clan?" Sima LAN Jun''s eyebrows were slightly picked.


    Dragon inclined evil nod, "cloud dance got his blood, I went to try, sure enough."


    Three people smell speech, look at each other, look a little surprised.


    "With the present strength of Xiaowu, she can''t be his opponent. How did she do it?" There was a look of admiration in Shangguan''s eyes.


    This woman is so beautiful!


    Long Qing evil, golden eyes slightly droop, lips smile, this also thanks to the speed of the small potato Warcraft.


    If cloud dance didn''t let the little Warcraft steal his token at the moment of coma, how could he have hurt him by mistake.


    However, he was a little worried. Little Warcraft hurt him, and he was unconscious.


    If that''s the case, it''s really troublesome!


    When Shangguan and situlan are chatting, Nangong Yi goes to long Qingxie. Under the white gauze, those plain eyes seem to have some complicated emotions.


    "Why not stop her from taking risks?"


    The Dragon inclines evil tiny sigh, "she makes the decision matter, who can stop?"


    Nangong Yijun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her plain eyes seem to have some helplessness. He''s right. Cloud dance has to do their best to help.


    "How sure are you this time?" Nangong Yi looks at the dragon, and his words are calm and cool.


    "Do you really think she''s going to destroy beast gate?" Dragon inclined evil thin lips slightly hook, squint at him.


    Smell speech, the south palace Yi tiny droop eyes, indifferent eyes in a wipe of abnormal, seems to have the answer.


    Knowing that she would fail, how could she make fun of so many people''s lives.


    "It should be costly." Nangong Yi looks at the distance, holding a cup of fingers slightly tight.


    "If you don''t make a fuss about the beast gate, the pursuit will never stop. It will be much easier if you break the claws and teeth of the beast gate."


    The Dragon tilts the evil sword eyebrow slightly low, then turns to walk downstairs.


    Although Yunwu didn''t tell anyone why she suddenly attacked the beast gate, he could understand her pains.


    The most powerful force under the ten thousand beasts is the thundergate, and the influence of the thundergate in the upper bound is self-evident. Just look at this martial arts competition, although there are not many experts, there are many hidden ones.


    One day, no one knows how many people can gather at the gate to work for it. Once the gate exists, there will be fatal dangers everywhere.


    Therefore, when they can not fully base themselves on the upper bound, they can only take off the claws and teeth of the ten thousand beasts first. If it is only the pursuit of the ten thousand beasts, they will be much easier to deal with.


    However, it is not easy to deal with the thundergate. When dealing with the thundergate, the people of the beast gate will arrive in time. Therefore, it is their task to hold down the beast gate when the elite troops and killer Corps deal with it.


    And cloud dance is a bomb in the heart of the beast gate, which makes them unable to prevent it!


    After dinner, the four men of longqingxie gathered with the killer corps and elite troops.


    "You all understand the situation. Lingxuantian, you take the elite troops to attack the thundergate and use all the skills that can be used." Long Qingxie looks at the plain road of lingxuan.


    "Don''t worry about me." Make Xuan day to nod slightly, the cold eye ground passes a silk to be determined.


    "Bai Qingshui, you take the killer corps to lurk into the thundergate. As for the specific battle, you and lingxuan Tian discuss it yourself."


    White water also slightly jaw head, cool way: "don''t worry, you must ensure the safety of the host."


    The Dragon inclined evil toward him slightly jaw head, then looked at the crowd.


    "If you can make your master happy, just look at the battle and leave your back to us."


    "These words still use you to say, small five is their master son, fight hard of course is necessary."Shangguan glanced at longqingxie in silence. He didn''t know why. When he heard that he was giving orders there, he didn''t feel energetic


    Dragon inclined evil golden eyes slightly droop, just a smile, outline of the mouth but there is a trace of dangerous taste.


    If the cloud dance in, she can understand what is behind his smile.


    "You go get ready and wait for our signal." Long Qingxie looks at Bai Qingshui and lingxuan Tiandao.


    They nodded and hesitated for a moment. They seemed to want to say something, but they didn''t say anything at last. They turned around and left with their own team.


    Long Qingxie looks at the two people who want to talk but stop, and the corners of his mouth lift up a curve of evil charm.


    "My woman, I will protect myself."


    Make Xuan day white water smell speech, step slightly stop, look at each other, show a touch of relieved smile, disappear in the distance.


    The four characters of his woman changed the look of the three people behind him.


    "Why did you not love this little dance before Situlan looked at the dragon and teased him.


    The Dragon tilts the evil eye to drop a smile, smile meaning dangerous spread.


    Seeing his smile, situ Lan''s back spine Shua Liang, known for so many years, his smile is too familiar to him.


    "I''m kidding. I''m not so serious." Situ LAN patted the shoulder of dragon Qingxie, and his smile was unnatural.


    Long Qing Xie twisted his robes at will and looked up languidly, "what did I say?"


    Situlan''s mouth twitches, this guy!


    "What''s next?" Nangong Yi opens his mouth, and some of his warm and cool voice seems to have some impatience.


    Without waiting for the dragon to talk, several people felt the abnormality behind them. At the same time, they looked back at them. It was a shadow that their eyes could not capture.


    In the blink of an eye, the shadow of a hundred meters away from them has stood in front of them.


    PS: z5tvu4, you can get the top 100 in exchange for reading cakes. If you take the lead, you won''t have it. Good luck!

 Chapter 791

    "Are they?" Xiteng looked at Hongling and spat out his breath. It seemed that he was tired.


    "Yes." Blue you cold swept a few people a look, certainly nodded.


    Several people look at the sudden appearance of a few guys, eyes are swept out a trace of doubt.


    Isn''t this the contract animal of cloud dance? How could it be here?


    And this guy, who is he?


    "The master asked us to come to you and ask you all to save her together." Bai xue''er looks at long Qingxie, with a trace of anxiety in her eyes.


    "Where is she now?" The Dragon leans the evil evil gold eye tiny MI, the eye bottom grasps a trace of edge.


    "Master''s cultivation has been sealed, and now he is imprisoned. Hurry to save the master, or I will eat you." Hongling opened her mouth and roared at several people.


    Smell speech, a few people''s eyes are more complicated.


    "Do it." Nangong Yi takes a look at the dragon, which seems to have no room for discussion.


    The dragon''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the undercurrent in his golden eyes seemed to be thinking about something.


    "What else do you think? I know too much about their style of doing things. If they don''t kill the fifth, it means that the more dangerous he is in." Shangguan''s eyes are cold and worried. He looks serious.


    "It''s up to you. If you delay a little longer, you''ll be more dangerous." Situlan followed.


    He knew that long Qingxie must have his own plan, but Shangguan was right. Wanhumen had been trying to kill Xiaowu, but now she has been imprisoned. Shouldn''t it be eradicated? How can it cause disaster?


    Unless she''s worth living!


    The more that, the more dangerous!


    Long Qingxie''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Golden eyes pondered for a moment, then raised his eyes and said, "go to the beast gate base, Shangguan, nangongyi and situlan. You three go to wanhumen base and stop Shangguan from supporting them."


    Although the secret base has been made a mess, the destruction has only caused a little superficial damage to the base. There are too many things in the base that they don''t know.


    It is more certain that the superior officials will follow.


    "Where are all three of us going?" Situ Lanjun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his eyes were puzzled. What did this guy think? "You go to save the little dance alone? Even if Xiaowu is saved, can you two stop the whole beast clan? "


    "I''ll go with you." Nangongyi Shangguan also spoke.


    The Dragon inclined evil glared at the three people, and a bloodthirsty smile flashed under his eyes, "I don''t have the habit of letting others save my woman."


    "But..."


    "Forget it, let him go. He''s a man who moves more covertly and quickly."


    When situ LAN interrupts Shangguan, he knows that there must be something behind long Qingxie. He can''t make fun of Xiaowu''s life.


    When Shangguan heard the speech, he said nothing more.


    And Nangong Yi has not answered, just can feel the cold breath on his body.


    They don''t refute it. They know that dragon Qingxie cares more about cloud dance.


    "If there''s something wrong with her, you''re not qualified."


    Before leaving, nangongyi said this to long Qingxie. His tone was flat and cold, and he could not hear any changes. However, he had a weight that people could not ignore and forget.


    Looking at the back of the three people leaving, the Dragon pours out a cruel and bloodthirsty smile.


    "Bring this to her." Long Qingxie hands the heart-shaped pendant to Hongling.


    With it, he could find her at any time.


    "Won''t you come with us?" Bai xue''er frowned slightly, and was puzzled by the dragon''s every move.


    Isn''t he supposed to be most worried about his master? Why is he so calm? Isn''t he supposed to hurry to save the master? Why not?


    "Tell her that while you''re saving your life, you''re going to have me."


    The white shadow passed and disappeared in the distance.


    Several guys looked at each other, looked at the pendant, full of doubts.


    "Go back first. The man loves you so much that he won''t let her get into trouble." Siton looked at a few tangled guys, some fidgety, one by one what IQ!


    "Not your master? I don''t know if I care about you. I''ll beat you if you talk too much


    "Go back by yourself."


    "Smelly thing, braised Warcraft in brown sauce!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of dawn, the hazy sky appeared a pale.


    In the quiet and dark cave, the moonlight has retreated, a pale reflection into the dark cave.


    Cloud dance looked at the purple bottle in shangguanzhong''s hand, and had a bad feeling in her heart. However, the corners of her mouth were still pulling a smile, "it seems that it is a good thing."


    "It''s really good for you." Shangguan tomb suddenly a smile, smile strange, around the breath more dark.


    Cloud dance deep in the eyes, passing a trace of worry, that bottle in the end is what?


    The next second, a touch of dark power to control her, she struggled for a few times, but found that she could not move at all. The star eyes looked directly at the purple bottle that was slowly approaching her eyes, deep and cold.Are you going to let her drink?


    Otherwise, the mouth can not be controlled by a force to pry open.


    The next moment, a touch of cold liquid into the mouth, all the way through the throat, and finally stay in the stomach.


    The power that held her back was gone.


    "Cough..." Cloud dance was choked and coughed. He raised his eyes and glared at Shangguan tomb, "what do you give me to drink?"


    Shangguanzhong took a look at the purple bottle in his hand, and his strange smile reappeared, "your mother also drank this at the beginning. I don''t know what reaction you will have after drinking it."


    Cloud dance eyes surprised, her mother?


    "Where is she now?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll arrange for you to meet soon."


    A shake of the black breath, the purple bottle has disappeared, shangguanzhong coldly looked at her, and then the figure disappeared.


    Cloud dance looked at the bottom of the cave to restore the silence again. Suddenly, she was in a trance. The feeling of uneasiness in her heart became more and more obvious. How could she feel a little confused?


    Is that what''s in that bottle working?


    "Hum..." There was a buzzing sound in her mind, which was as unbearable as someone grinding a soldering iron in her head.


    "Ah..."


    Cloud dance suddenly felt that her head was going to be blown apart by the sound, and the whirling of the hum made her unable to resist. The scene in front of her was blurred by double shadow, and all the scenes were red as blood.


    The light is red, the stone wall is red, close your eyes, the darkness is red, everything is red.


    She was afraid that the scarlet all drove her crazy, that moment of suffocation helplessly made her on the verge of madness.


    What the hell is it for her to drink!


    "Ah..."


    The voice of pain resounded again, the hoarse voice tore and roared.


    Cloud dance hands holding head, pain in the ground twisted, willow eyebrows twisted together, at the moment of her, there is no way to drive pain.

 Chapter 792

    Suddenly, a black figure came quietly and landed on the periphery of the spiritual mask. Looking at the painful appearance of cloud dancing, the man''s eyes were extremely cold.


    However, just at this time, he brushed his hand, a touch of dark and strange breath passed through the aura, and instantly surrounded the cloud dance.


    It seems that the power is relieving the pain for cloud dance. Cloud dance also feels the power from the outside, and absorbs the strength with the pain.


    After a long time, the scarlet in cloud dance''s eyes faded away, and the sound that made her crazy disappeared. Although she tried to stay awake, she still fainted.


    The black shadow watched the cloud dance improve, and then stopped.


    At this time, Yunwu''s pale and bloodless face is even more white and frightening at the moment, and the corner of her tight mouth overflows with a touch of bright red liquid.


    "Try to let that power wake up the phage in you."


    With a ghost like voice, the figure has disappeared in the cave, as if it had not appeared in general. --


    in a half coma, Yunwu heard that sentence, and she began to follow the man''s words, leading the power in her body to the elixir''s field, trying to melt it into the power of moyamoya.


    "Daughter, you are here at last."


    Who is it?


    Daughter? Are you calling her?


    Cloud dance slightly frown, eyelashes continue to shake, as if waking up but unable to wake up.


    Suddenly, she saw a vague figure, just called her that person?


    "Who are you?"


    The man was dressed in a yellow gauze skirt with green silk hanging. She could not see the man''s face, but she could see that it was a woman.


    Is it her mother?


    "Daughter, when you grow up, I know there will be a day." Huang Yingying looks at the cloud dance, just like the voice of the warbler, euphemistic, clear and clear, as if it is the best voice in the world.


    Cloud dance slightly frown, surprised way: "you are a touch of remnant soul?"


    Huangyingying nodded, "my existence is to wait for you. I know that the beast gate will find you and will not let you go."


    "So when you were tortured by this thing, you left a remnant?"


    Cloud dance slightly surprised, good deep mind


    The yellow warbler sighed slightly, and her clear and euphemistic voice was like the sound of a piano. "It''s soul water. After being tortured for three days, it will be controlled. Unless you die, you will never be able to recover your sense and consciousness. It seems that your soul has been taken away, so it is called soul water."


    "Your noumenon..." The cloud dance was surprised and stopped.


    "Don''t worry, daughter. My body has fallen asleep. He can''t wake me up." Huangyingying smile, that smile is the most beautiful smile cloud dance has seen, just like peach blossom.


    At that moment, the sight seemed clear.


    "That''s why he wants to control me to get the news of the sorceress?"


    If shangguanzhong wants to control her, she can only find this reason to explain. Is it really a threat to him? You want him to grab her and control her?


    "That''s why I didn''t let other people tell you about the holy things."


    "What threat does the sacred object pose to the beast gate?" Cloud dance is very confused, the mind seems to have a vague answer.


    "That''s the only thing that can destroy the beast gate and the Shangguan tomb. It''s just that if you want the sacred things to play their power, you need another thing."


    Cloud dance found that the residual soul seems to be more and more blurred, not her vision blurred, but the ghost is blurred, seems to be about to disappear.


    "I''m waiting for you just to help you get rid of control. My time is coming. First, I''ll help you recover your accomplishments. Remember, don''t fight against the beast gate. You are not their opponent now."


    The next second, a yellow light appears, just like the golden sunlight. It immediately surrounds the cloud dance body. The light continuously penetrates into the cloud dance skin, then to the skeleton, and finally to the Dantian.


    There seemed to be something stirring in her.


    Cloud dance star eyes a squint, the corner of the mouth bloom out a smile.


    It''s the power of magic bite!


    Just that person delivered to her power, but once again awakened the magic bite, she smile enchanting, eyes flash, wake up is the right time!


    Cloud dance uses the magic power to absorb the yellow light faster. As the yellow light is constantly absorbed, she feels that her strength is almost restored.


    "Remember my words and live well."


    The figure was so shallow that no outline could be seen.


    "Where is the sacred thing? What else does it take to make the sacred things work? " Cloud dance shouts, don''t hurry to disappear. I haven''t finished asking.


    "Find mine..."


    Half a residual sentence fell into the ears of cloud dance, and the residual soul completely disappeared in her mind.


    Cloud dance slightly frown, find your what?


    "Well..." Cloud dance open her eyes, just want to get up, headache to crack the feeling let her startle pain sound.Lift eyes to look at the light above the head, cloud dance lip angle tiny hook, in the day?


    Then she looked around, as if looking for something, and finally found nothing.


    Who was the shadow who helped her before?


    At that time, her consciousness was vague, and she could not feel the breath of the man. She could only see a blood red black shadow. The only thing that could distinguish him was a man was his words.


    In retrospect, the voice is familiar. Who is he? Why help her?


    Cloud dance tried to recall the sound in memory, but because of the hum just now, it seemed that something was going to explode, so it had to be put down for the time being.


    Think of just that wipe residual soul, cloud dance lip corners will unconsciously hook up, shangguanzhong thousands of calculations, did not expect her mother would actually wipe a remnant soul in that bottle?


    If it was not for the remnant soul, she might have done something at this time, and the mother would have saved her life.


    But then again, just that dark shadow to her power also awakened the demon bite, it seems that no matter what, today she is doomed to die!


    I don''t know what''s going on with longqingxie. Even if she''s not the opponent of the beast gate, it''s imperative to kill the thundergate.


    I don''t know if long Qingxie has found Nangong Yi Shangguan and Qi yese. I hope he can use Qi yese''s power to deal with the thunderbolt gate, and the rest of them will drag the people of the beast gate.


    According to the forces of the night, it should be about the same to deal with the thundergate?


    Now it''s hard to deal with her, but she can''t be chased behind her butt every day.


    It''s just ten thousand beast gate, but now it''s the fierce eyes of the ten thousand experts in the upper world. She is also worried.


    When she expected the beast gate to attack her, the plan appeared.


    However, qiansuan wansuan failed a little. She did not expect that Shangguan tomb would catch her, and she did not expect Shangguan tomb would bring her to the beast clan.

 Chapter 793

    Fortunately, she blocked up and got the blood of Shangguan tomb.


    I don''t know if this blood vessel doesn''t work. Can dragon tilt evil come in? If not She can''t get out


    Cloud dance raised her eyes and looked at the mouth of the big hole, sighed. As for the result, it depends on God to help her or beast gate!


    But now she has to pretend that she hasn''t recovered her cultivation, wait for the news of the dragon''s evil spirits, and if necessary, pretend to be under control. All of these need acting skills.


    Suddenly, a black hole, a touch of wind and shadow suddenly changed to the outside of the aura.


    "Ma Ma..." The little stink danced cheerfully on xiteng''s back, and chubby paws danced toward the clouds.


    "Has the man been found?" Cloud dance helplessly looked at the stench of enthusiasm, and then swept to other people.


    Several guys nodded at the same time, LAN you took out the heart-shaped jade pendant from his arms, hung it in his hand and looked at Xiangyun Dance: "master, he asked me to give it to you."


    As soon as cloud dance saw the jade pendant, he knew who he was in the blue you mouth, and raised his eyes and said, "where did he go?"


    LAN you shook his head and said coldly, "I don''t know. He just said that you can do whatever you want to do. Everything has him."


    after hearing the speech, Yunwu''s lips were slightly pursed.


    Since he said so, she didn''t need to worry about anything. She raised her eyes and looked at xiteng, "is there any way to open this spiritual mask?"


    Xiteng cast a look at cloud dance, some disdain in his eyes, "can''t you open it yourself?"


    This spiritual shield is gathered by Shangguan tomb with its own strength. Who can be the opponent of Shangguan tomb here?


    Cloud dance snorted coldly, stood up and looked at the aura mask. After a week of thinking, he took LAN you back into the space, and the next second LAN you appeared in the aura.


    "Give me the pendant."


    Although I don''t know what cloud dance is doing, LAN you still quickly gives the pendant to cloud dance.


    Cloud dance looks down at the pendant, with a warm smile on her lips. The pendant saved her life in the jungle. Now it should be possible for her to get rid of the shackles of the spiritual cover, right?


    This should be the meaning of the Dragon Qingxie.


    The next second, cloud dance palm raised a purple fighting spirit, the fighting spirit swirled around, gradually infiltrated into the heart-shaped pendant, after accepting the purple fighting spirit, the pendant suddenly changed color.


    As in the jungle, a strong dark force is constantly condensed in the pendant, as if you are not careful, you will lose control and send out.


    Cloud dance looked at the huge strength of the small pendant, passing a little surprise in her eyes.


    Last time, she only knew that the pendant had saved her life, and did not know where the power in the pendant came from. Now she can see clearly.


    That power is the evil of the dragon!


    and dragon are as like as two peas!


    Willow eyebrow micro wrinkle, star eyes extremely complex, this fool, do anything to hide from her, everything like a person to undertake!


    This haze power should be a third of his internal strength, right? In this way, has his cultivation been weakened?


    Even if not weakened, the strength is not as good as before!


    Cloud dance in the heart like a bottle of five flavors, looking at the pendant tightly in the palm, fingers are slightly white.


    No wonder he didn''t follow these guys. No wonder his strength has not been improved. It turns out that


    Micro closed star eyes, cloud dance take a deep breath, try to calm their complex mood, now is not the time to think about these.


    That stupid man, just need her!


    Suddenly, the power of the pendant is inspired by fighting spirit, and a touch of dark light fills the narrow space instantly. The already dark space is like night.


    Cloud dance suddenly opened her eyes, put the five guys into the space, and the fire in her palm made her power merge with the dark power to break the aura.


    "Pa..." There''s a crack in the psychic shield.


    Cloud dance''s eyes leaped with delight, "another strike!"


    "Bang..." There was a loud noise, the earth was shaking and the rocks were rolling.


    A little surprise passed through the eyes of cloud dance, and in a flash, the purple mirage instantly disappeared in the hole above. Looking back, the stone cave under him was still collapsing.


    It was almost a defeat.


    Cloud dance watching with, micro frown, the strength of the official tomb is really unfathomable.


    She released the space of xiteng and said calmly, "let this home be a memory."


    Xiteng looked at the home that had been living for so long, and turned into ruins in an instant. Some of his eyes were stunned, and then he glared at the cloud dance. "It''s really merciless to the memories of others."


    Although he was angry, his eyes were startled, but it was obvious that shangguanzhong had set up a spiritual mask. She actually Break it in one blow?


    It seems that she really has the strength to fight shangguanzhong!


    "I haven''t asked you, how can you live at the foot of the beast gate?" Cloud dance looks at xiteng, and doubts emerge."What does it mean that I live at its feet? I came first, OK?" Seton was a little angry and roared, saying as if he was the one who was the one to dominate.


    This place, at the earliest time, belonged to him only!


    Smell speech, cloud dance eyeground flits a meditation, "so you are looking at the establishment of the beast gate?"


    "No, I was in the state of cultivation at that time." A slight puff from the corner of his mouth.


    "So when you wake up, the beast gate will exist?" Cloud dance raises eyebrows slightly.


    What did he want to say, but he didn''t say it. Finally, he nodded.


    "How much do you know about the destruction of the witch clan?"


    Cloud dance eyes slightly squint, all things are in a mess, the appearance of xiteng seems to give her a clue.


    "Is it not known to all that the sorcerers collude with the beasts to overthrow the sorcerers Xiteng slightly frowned, looking at the cloud dance eyes deep, in the bottom of the eye, is hesitant eyes.


    Cloud dance mouth slightly Yang, it seems to see through that he wants to play Tai Chi with her.


    He''s hiding things that ordinary people don''t know, even things she doesn''t know.


    "Why must beast gate destroy the witch clan? Don''t tell me you don''t know Cloud dance''s indifferent eyes swept a glance at xiteng, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was a little dangerous.


    Xiteng absolutely knows what she doesn''t know. This guy is a wood spirit animal. He has been transformed into a human form so quickly. Either he has been practicing for a long time or he has absorbed external forces.


    It was the latter, she guessed?


    He should also be a beneficiary of the war between beast gate and sorcerer clan!


    The West Teng Mou Guang one Zheng, then white cloud dance one eye, "you ask so much about the Wu clan matter why? It doesn''t seem to have much to do with you, does it? "


    "Because I am a witch, is that enough?" Cloud dance slightly raises eyebrows toward xiteng.


    As her voice dropped, Seton fell into complete rigidity.

 Chapter 794

    After a long time, he pointed to the cloud dance, the corners of his mouth moved a few moves, surprised just did not hold out a word.


    "You, you, you Are you a witch saint? "


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, lip side lift a sneer, this simple reason for violence seems to work.


    "May I speak now?"


    Xi Teng Wei one ponders, the eye ground looks slightly changed, finally has the serious attitude to the cloud dance, "first leave here again."


    "I''m not going to leave like this." Cloud dance glanced at xiteng, the corner of his mouth.


    The taste of soul water is still in her heart. If she doesn''t toss around in the beast gate, she feels sorry for herself.


    What''s important is that everyone should be ready, just wait for her side to start.


    "Are you really going to fight against beast gate?" Ceton looked serious and looked at the cloud dance with some doubts. He believed that she was not such a reckless person.


    Cloud dance nodded but let him fall into silence, after a long time.


    "Don''t you think about the people you love and the people who love you?" Xiteng''s forehead is wrinkled tightly, and now it''s hard to fight against the beast gate. It''s like hitting a stone with an egg. You''ll die and you''ll lose!


    "It''s because of their consideration that we have to do it at will." Cloud dance smile, smile cold.


    "Your goal is not beast gate?" Siton seemed to understand for a moment, and his eyes were shocked.


    "Did I say that?" Cloud dance raised eyebrows to look at him.


    Xiteng''s face was black, and his eyes were slightly worried. "Who do you want to deal with?"


    "Thundergate."


    "You can''t imagine the power of the thundergate. Even if you hold down the beast gate, you are not their opponent at all." Siton is worried and tries to stop cloud dancing.


    "Do you think that the thundergate is here, can the beast gate let the thundergate be idle? Can we be idle again? Are you happy with people chasing you everywhere? Can you sleep well? "


    Cloud dance to see him, eyes clear frost cold, in the upper bound has not yet stood firm she was so big force chase, forced her, she can only fight with him!


    Just like this martial arts competition, it was Jin Yu Yan who informed wanhumen that she would appear, so wanhumen specially designed a bridge to catch her.


    She had only two choices, either to escape or to stay and wait to be caught.


    Oh, what an ironic choice.


    She can only scold you thousands of times!


    So she designed a third choice for herself. She killed the behong gate, which people in the upper bound thought were beasts. The people of the ten thousand beasts gate had only heard of them, but they had never seen them. Although they were powerful, they could not stir up other forces in the upper world.


    This is much easier to deal with, and more fair!


    She wants to let the beast gate know that even if it is to hit the stone with an egg, she will leave a touch of smell on his stone! A wash also can''t wash the fishy smell, let him every time smell this smell will be vigilant scared!


    Hearing what she said, Seton thought for a long time and did not speak.


    She''s right. The thunderbolt gate is the biggest obstacle at present.


    "You really have a good identity." Siton watched the cloud dance sarcastically.


    "A contract beast satirizes the master here. I''m tired of you. Go back to the space!" -


    the boundless top of the sky is a vast expanse.


    Jinling flies in the air and lands on a mountain under the command of cloud dance.


    Cloud dance standing on the top of a mountain, looking at the black spot in the distance, outlines a bloody arc by the lip.


    Is that where it is?


    Beast gate, a place floating on the top of the cloud!


    Her location is about a few kilometers away from the original clan of the beast gate. It seems that the clan is as big as a house, but she finally knows why she needs five elements if she wants to enter the sect.


    Around the black spot, there are five kinds of spiritual light. Those lights are surrounded by dark forces, which are obviously controlled.


    Red, white, silver, purple, gold, five colors, five elemental colors!


    She had a premonition that there must be a huge secret hidden in the beast clan. Otherwise, why did Shangguan tomb only allow him to come in and out by himself and not allow others to come out?


    It''s also helpless to say that she has been in Shangjie for such a long time. It seems that she has been circling among the two forces of the beast gate and the five-star society, and has no chance to contact other forces.


    This upper bound also can''t only have the beast gate and the five star Association these two big forces?


    It''s settled that if she can retreat from the whole body this time, she must subdue the forces of several oxforks, and then send the beast gate and the five stars to hell!


    The hell of eternal reincarnation!


    As soon as the purple figure swept away, the shadow in the distance was getting closer and bigger.


    After a while, cloud dance came to the original place of beast gate which was protected by the five elements.


    Cloud dance looked at the beast gate in front of her, and was slightly surprised. Was this the black spot just now? A little exaggerated, right?


    Its length nests in the beautiful white clouds, with no edge to see. Its width is up to 100 meters, and its height is as high as that of a modern three story building.The shape of the house doesn''t look very scientific


    Cloud dance takes out the heart-shaped pendant, the palm power surges, the heart-shaped pendant instantly emits light, and at the moment, the jade pendant on Dragon Qingxie has already sensed this change.


    Dragon Qingxie, a few kilometers away from the beast gate, looks at the change of the pendant, thin lips and tiny hook. Is it started?


    And he is still standing in the same place unhurried, seems to be waiting for something.


    On the original sect of the beast gate, a swift wind swept through the sky, and a cloud dancing skirt was set off. The skirt was in mid air. Accidentally, it touched five elements and instantly turned into foam flying in the air.


    Cloud dance looked at the skirt, and without any knowledge, she was torn off a piece of robe, and the star eyes swept out a breath of danger.


    The spiritual power of these five elements is so strange. If you break through, you will be ground into pork


    I don''t know if the blood of Shangguan tomb can open the five elements. Yunwu takes out a jade bottle from her arms, ponders for a while, turns her palm and puts the jade bottle in the protective cover of the five elements.


    "Pa..." The jade bottle turns into powder in an instant.


    Cloud dance looks at this scene, the bottom of the eye is shocked.


    In the same second, a drop of blood in the jade bottle was scattered among the five elements. Cloud dance looked at the strange scene in front of her and frowned slightly. The protective cover formed by the five elements actually opened a hole!


    That hole is the place where the blood dripped down. Cloud dance had no time to think about it. She stepped into the gap, and in a second after she entered the gap, the gap instantly restored its initial appearance.


    She looked back at one eye, the corner of her mouth slightly Yang, dragon Qing evil should also be able to come in?


    Cloud dance swept a glance at the beast gate, but found that there was no one guarding the outside of this clan. Then she sneered.


    Yes, this kind of protective force. Who can come in?


    But she did not know, a pair of eyes in the dark were staring at her, knew her every move like the palm of one''s hand

 Chapter 795

    The purple phantom passed by and disappeared in the same place in an instant.


    When Yunwu sneaks into the beast gate, the dark breath that belongs to the beast gate becomes more and more dignified. If you look around, the whole beast gate seems to be much darker because of this breath.


    It''s really unexpected that such a dark place is soaring above the white clouds.


    However, such protection depends on the terrain and environment. If you want to attack, it is absolutely impossible.


    Unless you can have something to defend the air and break the protection!


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the cloud dance all the way into, all of a sudden, a burst of rapid and manic sound of sound and percussion came out.


    Cloud dance almost instantaneously flashed into a dark corner.


    The interior of the beast gate was much quieter than expected. Suddenly, a sound sounded, as if it had been magnified countless times.


    This strange feeling, cloud dance felt the whole body hair was creeping up.


    Scold in the heart, what thing is so frightening!


    "Bang Bang..." The sound began to ring again.


    Cloud dance slightly frown, glance out a trace of doubt, how to listen to like the sound of iron chain collision?


    At this moment, facing the cloud dance, several people in black robes came to the opposite side. For a moment, cloud dance felt that there were more people inside the beast gate.


    It seems to have something to do with the voice just now.


    At this time, the three men in black, with their willow eyebrows slightly low, seemed to be talking about something.


    As far as possible to hide their own shadow dance.


    "Is the president back?"


    "It''s here. It''s in the hall now."


    "Let''s go quickly. We heard that the president brought some treasure to the headmaster this time. Let''s go and have a look at that baby."


    "Baby? What good treasure can there be in the lower bound


    "Who knows, but it must be a good thing for the president to bring back..."


    "Also..."


    Three people you a word I a word, walked past cloud dance side, unexpectedly no one found the existence of cloud dance.


    This is a little strange!


    You know, if you can be a member of the beast clan, your strength is no less than that. This


    Cloud dance frown''s eyes swept around, because just now, she actually felt the dark, as if there was something staring at her!


    Can be so a second, that strange feeling disappeared, and so on she swept around a circle, but did not find anything abnormal.


    Is it her illusion?


    No, her feelings never go wrong.


    So, at this time, someone is staring at her?


    Or was she being watched as soon as she entered here? If that''s the case, it''s a little scary.


    But she entered the beast gate for a while, and there was no other movement from the people who were staring at her secretly, which only showed that she was still safe for the time being.


    Even so, she would not be polite.


    The purpose of her coming here is to make a lot of noise, which makes the people in the gate of beasts terrified.


    Of course, what interests her at this time is naturally what the three black robed people just said, the treasure brought back by the sect leader!


    Cloud dance figure flash, with the direction of the three people, lurking away.


    And she did not know is, just when she just turned her head and looked around, the person in the dark could not help but be stunned.


    Unexpectedly, she should be so alert!


    ¡­¡­


    Through that corridor, you enter a spacious interior, which is the conference hall.


    Now, in the conference hall.


    In addition to the Shangguan tomb, there are also some white bearded elders and some black robed people in the conference hall. Judging from the clothes and manners of those people, it seems that they also have a considerable position in this beast clan.


    And one of them, a man in black with a fierce face and a dark smell, was standing in the middle of the hall.


    But at this time, the most noticeable thing is not the black robed man, but the red giant fire dragon in the huge transparent cover beside the black robed man.


    Originally majestic dragon, its limbs were separately handcuffed by dark iron, and the dragon head was pressed tightly on the ground by a huge iron ball, forcing it to kneel down on the ground.


    In addition, the dragon tail is also tied with countless small iron balls and chains.


    Whenever it is angry to struggle, it will make a "bang bang" sound of iron chain and iron ball.


    But if you want to get rid of the Millennium dark iron and the transparent cover that suppresses the power, no matter how it struggles, it is a waste of effort.


    "Roar..." The roar of the dragon was weak, but still with incomparable anger.


    The black robed man standing by the transparent cover heard the angry dragon roar, and his angry face raised a smile. Then he looked up at the Shangguan tomb sitting on the high position.


    "Suzerain, all the things that the lower world has to do have been done. By the way, we have brought the eighth Prince of dragon back. In addition to allowing us to have new blood into the beast gate, we can use this dragon eight prince to trade with that dragon clan."It turned out that this black robed man was the "President" of the three black robed population before, Lei Li.


    As the president of the management side of the beast clan, his status is not low.


    Shangguanzhong smell speech, that half of the pothole face hook up a strange arc, "unexpectedly is you brought back, then give you to deal with it, don''t kill it!"


    Lei Li''s angry face smiles and nods respectfully, "yes, Lord!"


    Just as he was about to leave, Leili suddenly thought of something and looked up at the Shangguan tomb, "yes, the patriarch, there is one thing that I forgot to report."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "When dealing with the Yunjia family in the lower boundary, one of his subordinates was not very important. He killed the yunlengyi and seriously injured the old man of the cloud family. The body of Yun lengyi was not brought back, but was thrown to the wanku cliff. What should be done with it?"


    According to his investigation, it seems that what cloud dance cares about is the old man of the cloud family.


    One is enough to threaten.


    That yunlengyi was so ungrateful that he ended it directly. Of course, it still needs to be euphemistic in front of the patriarch.


    Shangguanzhong smell speech, look and not much expression change.


    In his eyes, those people in the lower bound are equal to the existence of mole ants, which is totally inadequate for fear.


    As for the cloud family, it doesn''t matter whether it exists or not.


    "I''ve caught the cloud dancing people. You can handle such small things by yourself." Shangguan tomb looked at the thunder force and said a low.


    And his words, naturally let the present several old men and Lei Li are stunned.


    Got it?


    Why didn''t they get wind?


    But seeing the Shangguan tomb, the old man and Lei Li, who were stunned at the scene, quickly slowed down. Their patriarch personally came out, and the effect was really frightening.


    "Yes! I''ll do it right away Leighton nodded respectfully, then brushed his hand over it, narrowed the transparent cover on one side, put it into the ring in his hand, and turned away.


    But did not expect, this scene, as many as that lurking outside the door that beam on the top of the figure to see in the eyes.

 Chapter 796

    When Lei Li retreats, Shangguan grave suddenly looks at the direction of the door and frowns slightly.


    He felt nothing strange when his spirit suddenly penetrated into the door.


    Is it because he is too thoughtful?


    At this time, outside the hall, a dark shadow stood in the dark corner. The red eyes glanced at the position of the beam. After a silent sigh, the shadow turned away!


    That''s all he can do!


    ¡­¡­


    Through the long corridor, you enter the back of this sect, surrounded by dark iron walls.


    Because it was in this sect, we didn''t see many black robed people walking along the way. It is estimated that the number of people who can enter this sect is much less than those in those branches besides their powerful strength.


    However, as soon as he stepped into the iron wall, the thunder force suddenly stopped.


    Without looking back, the voice full of hostility and coolness sounded, "I''ve been with me for so long, it''s time to show my face."


    The cloud dance hidden in the boundary, after hearing the sound, a haze passed through her eyes.


    But also did not hide, after removing the border, the purple figure immediately appeared behind him.


    After leaving the hall, Yunwu felt that the person who was staring at her didn''t follow up. It would be sooner or later that the person would help to hide her breath for her.


    However, she came in to make trouble, so naturally there was no need to hide.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that the people of the beast gate destroyed the cloud family, killed Yun lengyi, and arrested her grandfather and chihuolong.


    She can''t bear to care about her relatives, but she can''t care about anything alone.


    "You..."


    Lei Li in turn to see the cloud dance, that is full of anger on the face obviously a Leng.


    It seems that he did not expect to be followed by such a beautiful girl of eighteen or nine years old.


    However, when I saw her purple eyes, the anger of her eyes suddenly flashed: "cloud dance? How can you escape from the Lord''s imprisonment? "


    "Did you hand it in yourself? Or shall I pick it up myself? " The voice of cloud dance is very cold.


    Lei Li smelled the speech and touched the ring with the red dragon in his hand, but the corners of his mouth pulled open a radian. "I didn''t expect that your girl''s tone was quite crazy. If you want to get it yourself, I''m afraid you won''t have this chance."


    "Yes Cloud dance that looked at that Lei Li''s eyes, but precipitated a look at the death of the general cold: "then let you try today, to see if I have this chance..."


    Almost as soon as her voice fell, several lights flashed out of the cloud dance.


    Summoner?


    When Lei Li saw the five figures flash out, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    Although all the people in the beast gate have heard about the news of cloud dance and know that she is a summoner, the feeling of seeing and hearing with one''s own eyes is totally different.


    Unexpectedly, she is not only a summoner, but also a multi lineage Summoner!


    No surprise, that''s a fake!


    "Master


    "Numb!"


    "Master..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hongling, small stink, blue you, Bai Xueer, xiteng, five figures immediately stood beside the cloud dance.


    "Hongling, stink, don''t you say that it''s not fun to let you stay in the space these days. Today, I''ll let you play as much as you can, and destroy as much as you can."


    Hongling and xiaostink, these two guys together, the destructive power of that mischievous can not be weaker than that of a later period of Wuzong.


    "Really OK, we are going to... "


    As soon as the words in the cloud dance fell, the little stink immediately jumped, sat directly on the ferocious Hongling, and drove Hongling with a grin to "play".


    "Lan you, Bai Xue Er, and Xi Teng, choose their own direction. I want you to take Ben back to me!" The voice of cloud dance is very cold.


    "Yes..."


    After the tacit agreement of the three people, they suddenly turned into three lights and disappeared in three directions.


    And left, but only cloud dance.


    Lei Li''s surprise passed. Naturally, he was alert. The sword in his hand flashed out.


    "You have sent all your contract beasts away. Do you think that with your strength in the middle period of Wuzong, you can be the enemy of me?"


    Although the words said so, but Lei Li looked at the cloud dance in the eyes, but it was across a deep greed.


    This cloud dance is a witch saint''s identity, plus a summoner. If you can capture and train it for your own use, how helpful is it?


    Thinking of this, Lei Li couldn''t help but feel hot.


    "Yunwu, you have to know that with your strength, you are not my opponent at the peak of Wuzong. What''s more, your grandfather is still in my hands. If you can be loyal to me, I will not treat you and your grandfather badly."Don''t mention grandfather, cloud dance heart that very angry anger can be suppressed.


    But now, the bottom of my heart that anger, as if can no longer hide.


    That pair of extremely cold purple pupil, as if in an instant by a red silk to full cloth, dyed with a strange scarlet


    "Yes Is it? " Two words, long slowly spit out.


    With a turn of the hand, a black air burst out of the air, and a big knife suddenly appeared in the cloud dance''s hands. At the same time, it brought up a strange sound of knife whistling.


    "Hoo..."


    The sword, which was attacked by the dead fire, took a sense of inexplicable coldness at the moment when it roared out.


    Leili saw her big knife, frown, face slightly changed, unexpectedly subconsciously back a little.


    What''s going on?


    This cloud dance is clearly the strength of the middle period of Wuzong. At this moment, he felt a breath of terror from her body, which made him feel a sense of oppression from the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, the cloud dance, the original purple pupil, at this time, turned into a strange scarlet color, with a dark air all over.


    She knew that the power at this time was the power of the second awakening.


    At this time, the cloud dance didn''t bother to talk with him. He saw that the big knife in his hand suddenly fell off and dyed with the extreme dark air.


    When Lei Li felt the power, his face suddenly changed, "that, that power is..."


    The stuttering words did not finish, all at once aroused the whole body strength, as if in the face of an enemy at present.


    "Ka..." A crisp sound of debris sounded.


    Lei Li''s eyes widened. In his eyes, he couldn''t believe that he looked at the sword in his hand, like the scattered picture of broken glass.


    This is made of dark iron, and its effect is just like that one thousand year old Warcraft practice fossil.


    Was it smashed by a blow?


    "Brush..." The sword blows fiercely.


    Lei Li''s face changed at the same time, the figure retreated and flashed away, but there was still a deep blood hole on his body.

 Chapter 797

    "You How can you have the power to devour Staring at the cloud dance in the eyes, attack infected with a shock.


    It is impossible for the people of beast gate not to know the meaning of the power of magic bite.


    The cloud dance''s corner of the mouth is like bloodthirsty cold, and on the big knife in hand, a black fog diffuses and flashes.


    He didn''t answer his question, but he still said coldly, "give me the ring!"


    "You hand over the power of the devil and I will give you what you want." Lei Li''s original fright was soon replaced by the greedy gloom.


    A young girl, even if she has the power to devour, is unlikely to exert much effect. Otherwise, she will not be able to achieve the strength in the middle of Wuzong.


    However, if it comes to him, he can definitely play a full explosive force. At that time, why should he just be a little President!


    In the face of power and power temptation, a man will not have much resistance.


    What''s more, it''s in front of such a big temptation.


    At the moment of Lei Li''s words, the strength of Wu Zong''s peak was completely lifted in an instant and wrapped up in his own right now. His hand turned and a Epee condensed with Yuanli was immediately held in his hand.


    This time, cloud dance obviously felt the breath on his body, and the pressure increased a lot.


    Cloud dance a sneer at the bottom of his heart, he wants her to eat the power of the devil! He''s a bit of a dreamer.


    Even if shangguanzhong, they are not so greedy to deprive her of the power of the devil in her body, but just want to control her with soul water.


    However, cloud dance didn''t open his mouth, and staring at him quietly with the strange scarlet eyes.


    "Little girl, don''t test my patience, otherwise, not only you will suffer, but also your grandfather will suffer." Lei Li''s cold eyes are fierce, and the top breath of Wuzong rises from his fierce body.


    Cloud dance can naturally feel his threatening oppression, and his breath fluctuates, and his steps slowly step back.


    And her small move, looking at Lei Li''s eyes, naturally thought that cloud dance was afraid of him.


    Some of them began to give alms like words: "as long as you give me the power of the devil''s bite and submit to me, I will not only release your grandfather, but also save your life. In the future, I will ensure that you have endless glory and wealth. If you want power, the gate of beasts will be opened for you at any time."


    "Poof..." Cloud dance couldn''t help but smile!


    Surrender to him? Save her life? splendor?


    This man''s head is really funny! Or does he really live as Jesus?


    "What are you laughing at?" Lei Li''s face flashed and frowned.


    It''s like a dog barking at the top of his eyes. It''s like a dog barking at the top of his mouth


    "You, you Well, well, since you''re shameless, I''ll see what you can do to be crazy in front of me. "


    Lei Li became angry, his breath suddenly lifted, and his body shape flashed toward the cloud dance.


    The peak strength of Wuzong is very strong in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Even in the air, it seems to be able to feel the oppressive force.


    However, the cloud dance is very cold sneer, a move at the foot, the body shape is like a ghost brush, blink of an eye to avoid the attack of the breath.


    "Hum, you are a little girl, you want to avoid my attack..." In the cloud dance dodges his attack, thunder force mocks coldly hum, the hand attack takes advantage of the situation to attack.


    The cloud dances coldly, but the corners of the mouth open.


    Originally dodging figure, unexpectedly in the thunder force pursues the attack, but does not dodge the frontal attack counter attack.


    At that moment, guwu broadsword was suddenly shrouded in an extremely dark breath, and the space element also infected the cloud dance.


    "Brush..." The sound of piercing the air.


    Lei Li looked at the sword in his hand and directly pierced the cloud dance''s body. Although there was a flash of pity in his eyes, it was more violent and comfortable.


    He is the youngest president of this clan. Who dares to call him a dog?


    Although it''s a pity that you can''t get the power of the magic bite, if you can''t use it for yourself, you can''t keep it.


    However, but in the next second, Lei Li pupil eyes instantly widened.


    "Poo Hoo..." A sound of flesh and blood was suddenly heard in the still air.


    Originally, the figure of his sword had disappeared into the air in a twist. On the contrary, his beautiful face suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    And the guwu broadsword, without warning, inserted into his abdomen and went straight into his back.


    Blood! And soon it''s all over the place.


    The smell of blood gradually wafted through the air.


    "Who can''t kill the peak of Wuzong?" The scarlet eyes of cloud dance seem more scarlet when they touch the smell of blood.


    That voice, word by word, colder than word, gently brushed the thunder force''s ear.


    Lei Li pupil eyes stare big, dead staring at the cloud dance, the body that anger seems to be more and more thick, with reluctance and fear.However, he is unwilling, but only unwilling.


    Because at the moment when guwu''s broadsword was inserted into his abdomen, the dark moyamoya breath surrounding guwu''s broadsword penetrated directly from his body and directly eroded his internal organs.


    The pain of corrosion directly emptied his Yuan Li. With the burning of the dead fire, even if he did not die for a while, it was only a matter of time.


    Even if he is not willing, he can only stare at the cloud dance to show his unwillingness.


    Wuzong peak, he is Wuzong peak!


    In this way, he was defeated by a teenage girl. Moreover, before any moves were put out, they were solved by one knife.


    Where does this make his name Leili live?


    Lei Li wants to struggle, wants to make a move


    But cloud dance moves faster, the body moves backward, and one of the big knives "brush" in his hand is pulled back. At the same time, the broadsword cuts directly at Lei Li''s wrist with ring accurately.


    "Ah..."


    Under a scream, the dark black ring stained with blood has been inhaled into the hands of cloud dance.


    The spirit goes to see if her grandfather is also imprisoned in the ring besides the red dragon.


    But the spirit of cloud dance just went, but the spirit was suddenly rebounded by a strange breath in the ring.


    A stabbing pain suddenly returned to her mind.


    Cloud dance can''t help but bite his teeth and endure the pain and dizziness.


    Damn it!


    What''s going on?


    - it''s a special kind of contract ring. The owner of the ring is still alive, and your strength is not at the peak of Wuzong. Therefore, you can''t enter the ring by force. Don''t enter it by force, which will cause a backlash of your spiritual strength.


    At this time, chaos hall black ao that dark voice, suddenly in the cloud dance mind ring.

 Chapter 798

    Contract acceptance?


    Cloud dance in hear the black Ao words in the mind, can''t help but frown, but not much tangled.


    In this world, there are too many things she doesn''t know. Although this ring looks no different from the storage space ring, heiao will say that, of course, it can''t be wrong.


    Even if there is a master in this contract, it can''t be detected. Then kill the master.


    The next second, cloud dance''s Scarlet eyes fell on the ground, one hand dead pressed on the body of Lei Tian, whose hand was cut off and his abdomen.


    "I wanted you to have a taste of waiting for death slowly, but even if you are alive, I can''t detect the contract Najie, so I have to give you a ride." The voice was cold and merciless.


    The cloud dance hand turns, the dark breath on the ancient Wu broadsword once again attacks dye.


    Lei Li pupil Mou shrinks, the face of fierce gas has the pallor of blood loss too much, "you don''t force too much!"


    Too much pressure?


    The cloud dance''s mouth is slightly raised, but the smile can''t reach the eye; "this is called deceiving too much? When you destroy the cloud family, why don''t you think it''s too deceiving? "


    Moreover, he said he also killed Yun lengyi.


    Although, at the beginning, she did not feel much about yunlengyi, or even hated it.


    However, father and daughter is the relationship between blood thicker than water, is integrated into the blood, that is her father.


    At the bottom of my heart that anger tight, even now also exists.


    Lei Li smelled the words, his pale face suddenly turned to fierce, and he stood up from the ground with strong internal corrosion pain. At the same time, the strong murderous spirit surged from his body.


    "Well, it seems that you don''t care about yunqi''s life or death. In this case, even if I''m dead, I''ll take you to be buried with me."


    As soon as Lei Li''s violent voice falls, the figure disappears in the spot in an instant.


    Lei Li understood that under the condition that his body was being eroded by the power of magic, it was impossible for him to face the enemy cloud dance. He could only play the hand of sneaking attack behind his back.


    Cloud dance eyes a cold, mental power in an instant gush out of the body, an instant toward all directions of the diffuse and open.


    "Brush!"


    The sharp sword suddenly flashed out, and there was a roar in the air. The sword had been stabbed into the back of cloud dance.


    That speed, is absolutely lightning fast, has not entered the cloud dance body.


    Leili looked at this scene, pale face raised a smug angry smile.


    He is Lei Li, the most old chairman of the beast clan. Even if he died, he would never have let go of his opponent.


    However, the next moment, Lei Li can''t help but stare.


    How, how possible!


    I can see that Leili''s sneak attack and stabbing action is still maintained, but the cloud dance, which was originally penetrated by the long sword, disappeared in a twist.


    Shadow?


    No, it''s impossible. He clearly felt the feeling of penetration. How could it be the shadow?


    Even if he was injured, he was still very confident in his own ability. He could not fail to deal with girls who were two levels weaker than himself.


    However, the figure disappeared in front of us is clearly in front of us.


    Lei Li was in a kind of shock in his heart, looking at the shadow that disappeared in front of his eyes. He could not react for a moment.


    "If you don''t want my life, I''ll take it." The cold voice sounded like a ghost.


    At that moment, a cold stabbing pain came from Lei Li''s neck.


    Lei Li''s pupil shrinks and struggles to turn his back and waves his sword towards the sound source.


    But when Lei Li wields his sword, the cloud dancing figure turns into a shadow.


    Strange speed, really let the bottom of my heart frighten rise.


    However, at this time, Lei Li


    "Poof!"


    Blood, like a column of general spray, originally just a bloodstain on the neck, suddenly canthus opened a blood hole.


    Blood gushed out.


    Even if Lei Li wants to reach out and cover his neck, he has no time to die. At the moment of death, his eyes are still staring, and he is not willing to dye a touch of horror.


    "Bang!" The tall body finally fell to the ground.


    At this time, the cloud dance just flashed out from the space element, and glanced at the corpse on the ground with cold eyes, without any emotion.


    This just took out the Najie just now, and went to explore the mental power.


    Inside, it''s a very large space.


    Under the detection of mental power, only the red fire dragon pressed by black iron is seen in the transparent cover, and there is no cloud Qi.


    Cloud dance can not help frowning, but also try to release the red fire dragon from the transparent cover.


    But she found that the spirit can enter, but there is no way to move things inside.


    How can heiao release the red dragon?


    It''s easy to be the master of Najie.


    Become the master of Najie?¡ª¡ªHowever, what you should think about now is not the dragon, but the coming Shangguan tomb.


    Shangguan tomb? Wen Yan''s cloud dance was stunned.


    But soon, she felt the breath of fast approaching from a certain direction.


    -- girl, I have to tell you one thing. Even when I was in full swing, I was not sure that I could win this shangguanzhong. Your strength is still far from enough. You should think about it clearly.


    This period of time, although black Ao has been in a state of silence.


    But it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know the current situation. With the strength and power of this girl, it''s still a long way to go if she wants to fight against the beast gate.


    Even when heiao was in full swing, he couldn''t win shangguanzhong?


    Cloud dance could not help but frown.


    That Shangguan tomb, the strength is indeed unfathomable, but she has never seen through the strength of this black Ao, let alone when he was in full bloom.


    He couldn''t win the Shangguan tomb?


    What strength level has Shangguan tomb reached?


    However, the reason why black Ao said so to her, cloud dance naturally also heard.


    He is to let her act according to her ability. Her strength is not an opponent now, so there is no need to confront hard, and it is her own who suffers.


    If she did, she would be able to escape immediately, just as the so-called green hills are not afraid of no firewood.


    However, knowing that her grandfather was arrested, she had to rescue her grandfather even if she didn''t try hard.


    Otherwise, she can''t guarantee that my grandfather will live till tomorrow with the style of 10000 beasts


    Cloud dance feels that the breath is getting closer and closer. The space element is shrouded in an instant, and the boundary is also covered in the body. It wants to hide the breath of rising as much as possible.


    But, at this time!


    Suddenly, a strange breath came from behind her.


    As soon as Yunwu''s face changed, Gu Wu''s broadsword suddenly leaped out and attacked the breath behind him.


    "Hello, friend, it''s me. Don''t be excited. Be careful of the knife..." A sound of innocent voice was heard in a hurry.


    And the big knife in cloud dance''s hand, unexpectedly from the side of that figure slants past unexpectedly.


    PS: pclvmx, you can get the top 100 in exchange for reading cakes. If you take the lead, you won''t have it. Good luck!

 Chapter 799

    Xiao Mu''s red eyes hidden in the black robe, with a trace of innocence, stare at the cloud dance turning around.


    However, at this time, so strange power has been shrouded in the two people.


    At that moment, the breath of cloud dance disappeared completely between heaven and earth.


    Let alone Shangguan tomb, even if it is God, it is estimated that it is difficult to detect it.


    Cloud dance slightly narrowed her eyes, staring at the Xiao wood covered with a black robe, and a touch of undercurrent swept through the depths of her eyes.


    This breath It''s him!


    When she entered the beast family, he was the one who had been following her secretly!


    Originally, cloud dance was not sure, but as soon as he approached, his strange breath was so unique that it was difficult for cloud dance to be uncertain.


    However, did not wait for cloud dance to speak again, Xiao Mu suddenly stretched out his hand toward her and compared a Shhh action.


    The next second, several black robe figures suddenly swept from the distance.


    Shangguan tomb leader, followed by several white haired elders.


    "Lord, look That''s chairman ray An old voice was tinged with a touch of amazement.


    When he saw the thunder force who had been wiped on the ground, several old men who flashed from the sky, their faces were slightly depressed.


    Then, a strong breath suddenly spread around.


    It seems to be looking for clues to the killer.


    But a few strong detection breath, back and forth from the cloud dance and Xiao Mu body several times, have not been investigated and dealt with any movement.


    If there is no Xiao Mu''s breath to cover up, cloud dance will hide its breath, and it is estimated that it will be detected early.


    "Lord, there is no breath left. It seems that the strength of the people who made the move is very strong. However, how can outsiders enter this clan? This must be thoroughly investigated. " Another old man spoke in a low voice.


    "Yes, we are the original family of beasts. We have always been hidden and regular in and out. If there are outsiders coming in, we really need to make a thorough investigation." The elder with white hair on the right side, with a solemn face.


    The existence of this sect is not only as simple as that of the base camp.


    If it is really entered by outsiders, it is really serious.


    Shangguanzhong''s gloomy eyes glanced at the silent thunder force on the ground, and finally fell on his chopped wrist.


    Soon, his pupil obviously narrowed, and the black haze on his body seemed to be more thick.


    "It''s her!"


    Who?


    Seeing the patriarch spewed out two words without any reason, there was a flicker of doubt in the eyes of the three old men present.


    However, the patriarch opened his mouth to say those two words, which showed that the patriarch already knew who was the one who took the attack.


    "Lord, do you want to send someone over..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    However, before the old man could finish his words, suddenly, several explosions came from the far right.


    Not for a moment!


    "Boom The sound of a thunderbolt came from a distance on the other side.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, several other places, also came the explosion sound and the guard sound.


    It seems that all these movements are coming from all directions at once.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three old men frowned when they heard the news, and were about to ask for help.


    But they did not need to speak, and soon came the black robed bodyguards from several directions.


    "Lord, elder, it''s not good. The Warcraft of fire system has invaded and is attacking the hundred grass Hall..."


    "Patriarch, the Wu hall in the South has been attacked by a strange wind system object and is spreading to the East Hall..."


    "Lord, the West Hall was attacked by a man who used ice attack..."


    "Lord, Gaonan hall has also been attacked by people who use wood system to attack..."


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, a shaking bombing sound suddenly came from the air.


    Looking up, I saw that in the middle of the air, several figures were standing high in the air, and the attacks were directly attacking the outer protective cover, causing a loud noise.


    "Lord, someone is attacking..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One after another, with the sound of bombing, it seemed that they wanted to join in the fun, and the sound came from all directions.


    Several old men''s faces were a little ugly, but the strange face of Shangguan tomb, which was half covered with black hair, remained indifferent.


    "Even if she sent it to her door, let her know whose territory this is." The voice of cool and gloomy sounds, very calm general ring.


    Then, the figure of Shangguan tomb suddenly swept away.


    Several old men looked at each other. The next second, the corners of his mouth seemed to have a smile."Go, follow and have a look!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, several figures disappeared in place.


    The cloud dance hidden in the strange breath of Xiao Mu, but her eyebrows are tightly locked up.


    "This beast clan has different divisions. It''s not so easy to deal with. There are so many hidden things that you can''t imagine. Leave now." Xiao Mu suddenly opened his mouth.


    Leave?


    Cloud dance can''t help but look at Xiaomu in the eyes, but a touch of undercurrent flashed through the bottom of my eyes.


    "Since you can enter this beast family without a sound, you must know a lot about it. If you are a friend, can you please do something?"


    Xiao Mu''s red eyes under the black robe stared at the cloud dance for a long time, then nodded, "say it."


    "Help me to rescue my grandfather. Even if you can''t, please keep him safe." For the whole Xiao Mu''s origin and strength, she still can''t understand.


    But she always felt that Xiao Mu must have that ability.


    "My friend, your request is very difficult."


    Xiao Mu''s black robe seemed to frown, but soon he sighed again. "However, you all admit that I am a friend. Naturally, you can''t let you down. OK, I''ll try my best. But there''s one thing I have to tell you: it''s OK for me to leave here myself, but if you take a mortal to leave, there''s no way."


    That is, he can only ensure the safety of yunqi.


    In fact, this is enough. As long as yunqi is safe, she will be able to rescue him sooner or later.


    "That friend, according to your last promise, you helped me to destroy the distribution of beasts in the south, and I will give you the fragments of the Dragon Teng scroll, although later Forget it, this time as a gift for me as a friend. Here it is


    Xiao Mu said, a piece of broken dark iron things to the cloud dance.


    But the cloud dance is still busy.


    When she caught the dark iron in her hand, the Dragon Teng scroll in the chaos hall obviously trembled.


    Immediately, she felt a heat flow directly from her palm, straight into the chaos hall inside the Dragon Teng scroll fusion.

 Chapter 800

    The other corner of the tornado seems to have been restored, and a lot of the information in it seems to be more perfect, as if, with some magical breath.


    However, cloud dance did not have time to feel it.


    Xiao Mu threw the fragments of the Dragon Teng scroll to cloud dance, and his body flashed strangely and disappeared in a corner.


    Cloud dance takes back the sight, touches the black iron which has been abandoned in his hand, and a touch of undercurrent flashed in the deep of his eyes.


    Perhaps, this time really some anxious to enter the beast door of the original.


    However, there is no way to regret what has been done. What''s more, her destination this time is the thundergate.


    "Boom..."


    In the distance, suddenly came a blow, as if some collision attack sound.


    It''s Hongling that stinks them.


    Cloud dance in the sense of the breath, and without any hesitation, the body suddenly jumped up in the air, and quickly went in which direction.


    ¡­¡­


    This hundred grass hall has been destroyed half incomplete, smoke and dust everywhere.


    But at this time, Hongling, which recovered its huge and ferocious body, was facing the Shangguan tomb which had caught the small stink with bare hands.


    "Let it go, or I will eat you."


    Shangguan tomb seems to be deaf, that pair of strange eyes, staring at the hands of the increasingly chubby little stink, mouth slightly raised up: "hybrid of Phoenix?"


    What hybrid!


    For Warcraft, the least favorite word is which word.


    Although the little stink is still young, some things are born to be able to sense the meaning of the words.


    In a moment, the sharp teeth of the small mouth split up and the two claws waved: "you are a hybrid. I will kill you."


    Under the roar, he bared his teeth and gnawed at the hand that held it.


    It goes deep into the skin and the blood flows out.


    But at that moment, the little stink but his face suddenly changed, almost instantly loosened his teeth.


    "Ah, it stinks..."


    The stench of disgust, directly into the whole mouth of the small stink, but also with a power of erosion, so that the small stink face instantly white.


    Shangguanzhong has no feeling for the wound on his hand.


    Only a few seconds later, the deep black red wound was completely healed.


    "Since you are here, come out." Suddenly, shangguanzhong raised his eyes to see a corner.


    "I didn''t expect you to have healing power." Cloud dance from the corner out, cold eyes also do not dodge on the Shangguan tomb.


    To tell you the truth, seeing the healing power of Shangguan tomb wound, Yunwu fell to the ground or was shocked.


    You know, little stink is not an ordinary Warcraft.


    The wounds it bit out were all corroded by strong fire elements. What''s more, at the beginning, it also sucked a third of the "original fire" in her body. The fire elements carried by her body can be of different levels.


    But the Shangguan tomb seems to have no feeling, the wound only needs a few seconds to heal.


    This healing power, I am afraid, even if the dragon is not so fast.


    "I didn''t expect that you could resist the soul water and break away from my imprisonment." Shangguanzhong stares at the cloud dance, but from his gloomy eyes, you can see that a trace of displeasure and gloom.


    The three old men behind Shangguan tomb heard the words, and a flash of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    Soul water?


    This cloud dance can resist the soul water?


    No, you know, even these old men can''t resist the power of the soul water.


    What''s more, when her mother tried to resist, she finally let herself fall into a coma and couldn''t wake up. However, the cloud dance seemed to have nothing to do with it, and she also sneaked into the base camp of this clan.


    What kind of monster is this cloud dance?


    "Master When Hongling saw the cloud dance, she called out with joy.


    The little stink caught in the hands of Shangguan tomb is also an excited cry: "numb!"


    However, cloud dance did not answer, but the heart read a move, the fire contract ring flashed out.


    At that moment, the little stink caught by Shangguan tomb suddenly turned into a red light and disappeared in the hands of Shangguan tomb.


    Feel an empty hand, shangguanzhong eyebrows instantly a wrinkle.


    "Master, this ugly monster is so hateful. Kill him." Hongling bared the big petals, sharp fangs and straight molars.


    It seems that there are clouds dancing in it, and the foundation is hard.


    Cloud dance but raised his hand, stopped the Hongling mouth, but looked at the Shangguan tomb.


    This Shangguan tomb is too calm, which makes Yunwu feel flustered.


    "Did you send people to destroy our cloud family?" Cloud dance looks at shangguanzhong, voice is very cold mouth asked.


    That tone, like a very ordinary inquiry.


    Shangguan tomb mouth slightly raised, stained with a touch of gloom: "there are very few people who can question me face-to-face. I can''t imagine that you are very similar to your mother and have courage.""Yes Cloud dance mouth also cold raised.


    But the next second, the hand turned, the ancient sword suddenly soared out of the air, the air that dark breath seems to be deliberately released.


    "The breath of the devil!" The three old men feel that breath, can''t help but stare at the cloud dance in surprise.


    "How can you smell of magic? Are you not a witch? " One of the old men stared at the cloud dance in disbelief.


    It seems that from a sorcerer, I feel the breath of magic, as if there is something shocking.


    However, for cloud dance, whether it''s the witch clan or the magic bite, she doesn''t feel much, she only cares about what she cares about in her heart.


    "Give my mother back, and I may be able to consider exchanging this for some kind of phage." Cloud dance stares at shangguanzhong, as if talking about a business.


    Shangguanzhong smell speech, that gloomy face but suddenly smile deepened a few points.


    "Exchange? These two words have never existed in my beast gate. You are not as smart as your mother


    At the end of his speech, the smile of Shangguan tomb suddenly sank, and the black fog all over his body suddenly jumped up, and his body moved, and he went straight to the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance seemed to have predicted his action. He moved his foot and stepped back two steps. The ancient martial sword attacked the dark atmosphere and went straight and horizontally.


    "Brush..."


    The sound of a sharp knife cutting through the air.


    But the next moment, Yunwu''s face changed.


    "Be careful!"


    A voice in the distance had not yet fallen, but a picture had changed.


    The figure of black robe appeared in front of the cloud dance like a ghost shadow. The cold hand, stained with a layer of dark fog, came directly to the cloud dance.


    The movement looked as if it had slowed down.


    But, in fact, it was so fast that people were unprepared.


    Cloud dance face a change of the moment, the first time suddenly a jump back mountain, space elements shrouded.


    "Hiss..."


    The sound of clothes being cut and torn by sharp tools.

 Chapter 801

    Cloud dance neck extended to a pair of shoulder collar, was cut a long cut, a bloodstain dyed blood red from that exudation!


    Shangguan tomb is not in the further, and it is just like that standing there, with gloomy eyes, the white figure from far to near.


    The shadow of dragon Qingxie was in a flash, and the white clothes brushed over her. The coat was directly put on Yunwu''s body, covering her half exposed snow muscles and wounds.


    "Are you all right?" Deep concern voice, very light brush cloud dance ear.


    As if cloud dance didn''t feel the tear wound on his shoulder, the corner of his mouth outlined: "I''m ok, you''ve done everything?"


    "Well!"


    Shangguanzhong that pair of gloomy eyes looking at the Dragon Qingxie, when he saw his pair of golden pupil, a strange undercurrent flashed by.


    "It turns out to be the little master of the evil clan!"


    Little master of evil clan?


    Is this man the evil clan young master that the five star association has been looking for?


    When the three old men heard the words, there was a hint of surprise in their eyes, but they were not surprised.


    In the original image, Yunwu and longqingxie were originally together, but the appearance in the image at that time was obviously not the beautiful and evil appearance in front of me.


    The Dragon leans the evil smell speech, the corner of the mouth evil spirit one Yang, the evil spirit is full of: "it seems that the leader of the ten thousand beast clan has good eyesight."


    On the half destroyed face of Shangguan tomb, he opened his smile, which was gloomy: "is it?"


    It''s a normal conversation.


    But the next second.


    "Be careful!" Cloud dance eyes a cold, Gu Wu big knife Ling clenched.


    But before she did, the deep magnetic voice of the evil spirit of the Dragon Qingxie brushed from her ear: "with your man in, you stay quiet!"


    At the moment when the black robed figure of Shangguan tomb comes, the white figure of dragon Qingxie has passed by.


    In an instant, I saw a black and a white to the light, set off a fierce collision in the air.


    Flying two to the light, extremely fast and strong, in the mid air constant fight, the fierce and fierce murderous spirit instantly shot out in the air.


    The sharp yuan force spread over most of the air, and the strong breath made the cloud dance unable to help but lift it.


    However, cloud dance did not have any hesitation.


    "Hongling!"


    A drink, heart message.


    Hongling, who watched the battle on one side, looked like he had been beaten with chicken blood. The original huge and ferocious original shape suddenly turned into countless willows and opened towards the surrounding hundred grass hall.


    Many of them attacked the three old men with little cannibals.


    When the three old men are entangled, the cloud dance figure is wrapped with wind elements and flies straight to the sky.


    Outside the protective cover of the beast gate.


    Shangguan, nangongyi, yeqise, situ LAN, and even Zhou Feiyu were there.


    All five were concentrated in one position, attacking the same point with all their strength, as if to break the shield.


    "Get out of the way!" Cloud dance in the air, a loud cry.


    The five people outside the protective cover, in fact, did not hear any sound, but they all tacit agreement to retreat.


    Cloud dance hands up, water elements, fire elements, suddenly from her palm, hands suddenly a buckle, the two elements fusion, but in the next second, the wind element jumps.


    Cloud dance did not want to think, suddenly the wind element toward the water and fire double element ball buckle and go.


    Strong sense of rejection, instantly spread in the heart of cloud dance hands, shaking the whole body of cloud dance is tingling.


    But this is what cloud dance wants.


    Feel the three elements buckle, and produce incomparable rejection, catch up with more and more intense.


    Without thinking about it, Yunwu took out the last drop of blood from Shangguan tomb from the space and put it into the elemental ball. Suddenly, she threw the elemental ball that she had forcibly buttoned in her hand and quickly threw it to the spot where the Shangguan five had just attacked.


    "Boom..."


    An explosion, accompanied by the shaking of the earth, suddenly lifted up in the sky over the whole beast gate.


    I saw that the explosion in the middle of the air aroused countless Mars, which was swinging away with a terrible afterwave.


    Outside the protective cover.


    Shangguan and others seem to feel the Yuzhen coming from the protective cover.


    "Shit, little five''s elemental ball is too powerful. How could she not use it before?"


    "Yes, I knew that Xiaowu had this move. We asked her to drop a few of them directly. It''s not OK. Why should we smash them here with the strength of suckling?" Situ Lan''s eyes shining at the elemental ball explosion, the transparent cover seems to begin to appear cracks.


    It seems very excited.


    However, Nangong Yi''s face sank. "The integration of the three elements will exhaust her too much power, and, you see..."


    As soon as Nangong Yi''s words fell, the cracks that had appeared were suddenly healed under a strange black fog


    When Shangguan and others saw it, their faces changed."What are you doing in a hurry?" Seeing this, Zhou Feiyu almost instantly aroused the whole body''s yuan force, and without hesitation, he immediately attacked the healing crack.


    Shangguan and others reacted and quickly attacked again.


    However, the crack seems to have no change, still in the rapid healing


    The integration of the three elements, the obvious consumption of the yuan force, this is known before the cloud dance, so generally she would not take such a risk.


    But if you can break that shield, it''s worth it.


    But when I saw the bombing wave receded, the crack was repaired and healed, and Yunwu''s face changed.


    "I didn''t expect you know how to fuse elements! You are really more and more surprising to me. " Just then, behind him came a gloomy voice.


    The cloud dance heart is startled, suddenly turns around.


    Shangguanzhong did not know when she had stood behind her, very close, close only need his hand, can kill her, and she has no time to reflect the distance.


    She didn''t feel his approach?


    This is the most terrible.


    "Originally, I wanted to be gentle with you, but you chose this road by yourself, so you have to bear your own choice." Shangguanzhong that voice gloomy said, but that pair of eyes but gradually flashing a strange anger.


    As if, has been a heavy and steady breath, in an instant become angry.


    The black fog around him became thicker and thicker, and the cloud dance of the black fog seemed to be restrained.


    Suddenly, the cold hand of Shangguan tomb quickly grabbed the neck of cloud dance.


    "Brush!"


    A cold light came, with a strange dark light.


    Shangguan tomb originally stretched out the hand, but also did not avoid, immediately was shot through by the dagger.


    Cloud dance wants to take the opportunity to retreat, but black fog is strange to imprison her action.


    Damn it!


    What the hell is this Shangguan tomb.


    But at this time, the waist suddenly came a hug, in front of my eyes, my body was suddenly taken away from the black fog of Shangguan tomb.

 Chapter 802

    "You little thing, you are more and more disobedient." The magnetic voice came from the ear.


    Cloud dance turned to look at the man around him, but when he saw the mess on his body, his heart suddenly trembled.


    I saw that there were many wounds on his body. They didn''t look very serious. However, those wounds were stained by black fog, and they were cracked and could not be healed.


    , this is as like as two peas in the dark night.


    No, it''s not the same.


    The black fog of Shangguan tomb is still eroded. If you don''t look closely, you can''t find it. When you look closely, you can see that the wound of longqingxie is stained with rotten black blood.


    Damn it!


    Cloud dance could not help looking bad.


    But soon, cloud dance almost subconsciously stripped off the white coat on his body, revealing the wound on his shoulder.


    No erosion!


    Cloud dance to see their own wound blood red, no black blood carrion, is obviously not eroded by the black fog.


    Is


    A flash of light flashed in the mind, a hand turned, a dagger immediately held in the hand.


    Without any hesitation, the blade of the knife has crossed the palm of his other hand.


    "What are you doing?" The Dragon leans evil eyebrows a frown.


    However, cloud dance did not say anything. He stretched out his hand and pasted the wound on his body.


    "Hiss..."


    A very subtle, but obviously fried, Zizi sound came from the wounds of longqingxie.


    The fierce pain attacked the dragon, as if it was in the oil.


    But the Dragon inclined evil but did not have any action, so quietly looking at the cloud dance, Ren Ru her hand touched the wound on his body, Ren Ru that canthus pain wash dye.


    He believed her completely.


    And when the pain slowly subsided, the original tear like pain wound, actually felt gradually began to heal when itching.


    Long Qingxie was stunned and looked down at his wound.


    "It seems that the blind cat has run into a dead mouse." Cloud dance watching the Dragon tilt evil gradually in the healing of the wound, can not help but hook up the corner of the mouth.


    Unexpectedly, the blood on her body could eliminate the corrosion of the black fog on the Shangguan tomb.


    The other side!


    Shangguan grave looks at the cloud dance''s movement, the pupil Mou shrinks.


    It seemed that she would find the effect of her blood.


    But he did not hand, but lowered his head and looked at the dagger which was inserted into the back of his hand.


    There was no pain in his face, but his eyes were more and more angry.


    The power of darkness!


    "Wow The dagger twitches from the back of the hand, and the dark red blood oozes out.


    But in an instant, the wound on the back of his hand was completely healed.


    If it''s not on the back of his hand, there is still a little dark red blood on it. I think the wound on his hand is illusion!


    Cloud dance and dragon Qingxie look at his healing ability, not from the bottom of my heart.


    That healing ability, too fast.


    Moreover, no matter what kind of wound he caused, he seemed to feel no pain at all.


    This Shangguan tomb is too weird and terrifying.


    Cloud dance looking at the tomb, can''t help but squint up the eyes, the bottom of the eyes is that dignified undercurrent.


    "If you cut off his head, can he heal?" Cloud dance asked softly.


    "I''m afraid he won''t give it a chance." The magnetic voice of longqingxie gently brushed her ear.


    "Boom


    At this time underground, Hongling entangled the three old men one on three, and seemed to be struggling more and more.


    Cloud dance took back her sight, frowned at the Shangguan tomb and whispered, "I forgot to tell you that the last drop of blood has just been used!"


    If you want to leave, you should not kill the Shangguan tomb, you must take blood from the Shangguan tomb.


    But if you want to kill shangguanzhong, it''s obvious that the two people are unlikely to work together.


    Long Qing Xie''s mouth was full of evil spirits, and his wounds were not fully healed. However, he liked the bloody smell of his body.


    "In that case, you can only take it yourself."


    At the end of his speech, a Epee suddenly flew out of his hand.


    "Good!" The corner of cloud dance''s mouth is also a hook, and the ancient Wu broadsword is immediately held in the hand, and the fierce breath is diffused.


    The two men fought side by side, giving a feeling of incomparable harmony.


    "Before me and after you! If you get blood, you can withdraw it... "


    As soon as the dragon''s evil words fell, his figure flashed quickly and went straight to the ice attack on the ink night!


    From the very beginning, Shangguan tomb seems to give people a feeling that they are not slow or tight. Perhaps, he thinks that entering the original sect of wanhumen is like a turtle in a jar. Let''s see what kind of tricks they can play.


    This mentality, in fact, is a kind of monkey play.


    Of course, longqingxie and Yunwu naturally don''t know his mentality.Shangguanzhong looked at the dragon who was attacking the evil. His eyes were as deep as a black hole. He couldn''t see any mood fluctuation.


    But at the moment of the dragon''s evil attack, his shadow of the black fog was empty.


    In the twinkling of an eye, his cold fingers have already clamped the Epee attacked by dragon Qingxie.


    A gentle force.


    "Click


    The Epee made a shattering sound on the spot.


    "Brush!"


    Shangguanzhong suddenly a backhand, the cut-off blade suddenly turned around, suddenly toward a position behind him.


    The moment the Dragon Qingxie saw this, his face suddenly changed, and he almost subconsciously called out, "flash away!"


    Originally hidden in the space elements, ready to attack from behind, cloud dance is also a face shock, quickly dodge.


    But


    The broken sword, however, did not give cloud dance any chance to dodge.


    What''s more, it pierces the space elements that enter her body


    "Poof!" The sound of a knife cutting into flesh and blood.


    Cloud dance''s body, like being hit hard, was directly broken out of the element space and flew out towards the ground


    This scene, as many as that over the protection outside the Shangguan several people see in the eye.


    "Little five..."


    "Little dance..."


    "Cloud dance..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Exclamations of surprise filled the air outside.


    One by one, they want to rush down, but they can''t get close to the scope of the shield


    At that moment, the face of dragon Qingxie changed instantly, and his golden eyes seemed to be filled with blood in an instant, becoming ferocious and violent.


    "Bang..."


    A bump to the ground, accompanied by the dust on the ground.


    On the ground, Hongling, who was still entangled with the three old men, seemed to be stiff and stopped, and looked straight at the direction where the cloud dance fell.


    "Master..."


    The dust dispersed.


    Originally anxious to see a few people, but all Zheng Leng for a while, including those three old men entangled by Hongling.


    See, cloud dance knead the position of the chest, gasped for breath holding a "potato", slowly stood up from the ground.


    The broken sword that just stabbed at her chest was inserted into a round potato.


    "Little fellow, are you all right?" Cloud dance clapped a ball like "potato" in her arms.

 Chapter 803

    The strength that just came from Shangguan tomb is really powerful.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden emergence of the little potato in my arms, and heiao''s subsequent hand blocked most of them, it is estimated that she would have been really finished by a broken sword.


    If you say no, it''s not true.


    However, Yunwu was a bit surprised. The little guy who had been staying in her space suddenly came out to replace her broken sword.


    "Click, click..."


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of gnawing steel.


    When the public see clearly what is going on, one by one suddenly some silly eyes.


    I saw that the little guy who was just a ball potato suddenly cracked a sharp tooth from the position of the broken sword, and chewed along the blade, bit by bit, thin but fast.


    "Click!"


    When the crackling sound disappeared, the broken sword, which had been inserted in the potato, had already disappeared in the sharp mouth.


    At this time, the round potato this just stretched out that round short fat hands and feet, and that chubby little head.


    "It''s not delicious!" Little red tongue licked lips, small mouth dissatisfied like pout, staring at cloud dance spit out three words.


    Not delicious?


    The cloud dance heard the speech, but could not help crying and laughing.


    Is it difficult? It just came out to block her sword just to find food?


    When Shangguan grave saw the little Warcraft in her arms, there was a sudden change in her gloomy face.


    "How do you get the cubs of the beast? You''ve been to the base and you''ve been to the lower echelons... "


    Shangguan tomb dark eyes bottom deep, finally appeared a touch can not believe calm, cold hands into a fist.


    No way!


    The only beast in the world has been dead for thousands of years. He has spent most of his energy to wake up the beast. How can there be a rare baby?


    However, the cub appeared in front of his eyes, which could not be faked.


    How could she let the cubs of the beast sacrifice themselves to save her?


    How can it be? The beast is


    Rare beast?


    Why do you think that name is so familiar?


    By the way, on earth, there seems to be a legend of four fierce beasts, and one of them seems to have a "poor and strange".


    Just, this potato like little guy in her arms is really that fierce beast?


    No way.


    Girl, what are you doing? Let''s go.


    At this time, the voice of black Ao rings from the cloud dance mind.


    Heiao has not only not recovered its strength, but also been imprisoned in the chaos hall. Even if it can be illusory, it will be greatly reduced in strength. It is impossible for heiao to be the opponent of shangguanzhong.


    The girl also made such a small cub come out, is playing with fire.


    But in the black ao that words a fall, did not give cloud dance to react over the opportunity.


    The mood of Shangguan tomb seems to have been changed. The face is ferocious and gloomy in summer, and the figure moves strangely.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the figure swept in front of the cloud dance.


    "Brush!"


    Did not give anyone the opportunity to react, cold hands into claws, straight to the cloud dance''s shoulder.


    The other hand caught her in the arms of the small Warcraft - small potatoes.


    The dragon''s evil eyes sank. At the same time, his body quickly flashed forward. Yuan Li Ning grew his sword and went straight to the claw attacking the cloud dance.


    "Bang!"


    The collision of sharp weapons caused a half star spark.


    "I''m looking for death!"


    Shangguanzhong''s eyes flashed a touch of impatience, and the black fog suddenly lifted up. The sharp claws were strange and went straight to the dragon''s body.


    "You just want to die. You want to hurt my man in front of me. You think I''m dead." The cloud dance responds to this. At the moment, the guwu broadsword splits away.


    "Bang, bang!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, three rays of light suddenly collided together.


    The strong breath spread all around, and the strong breath surprised those black robed men and the three old men.


    That''s the most powerful patriarch in their power. How could those two younger generations be entangled?


    Seeing her master, Hongling was so brave that she was unwilling to fall behind.


    "Gaga, I''m also hungry..."


    When the black branches came out, they were surprised to see the black branches.


    By the way, I''ll get some tooth beating sacrifices to recover my physical strength.


    "Ah It''s a cannibal. Use the fire quickly... "


    "I just used it, no..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not only here, but also in many directions of the whole beast gate, they are being "ravaged" and destroyed by several contract beasts.They can no matter what, anyway, see can hit can destroy, heartily hand.


    As for the people who stop the beast gate, if they can fight, if they can''t win, they can run. Anyway, they can do damage while running.


    However, not only the other side of the fight is also the same lively.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The sun has just set and the night has just arrived.


    Qingyong City, thundergate!


    Outside the stone walled courtyard, one after another hid the breath as much as possible, all lurking from all sides of the street.


    Silent, one by one seems to be a touch of ghosts in general.


    In order not to attract anyone''s attention, these people are wearing ordinary clothes.


    If it wasn''t for the sharp eyes, just looking at their clothes and faces, no one would think that these people were the well-trained army of mortals in the lower world.


    In less than two years, the strength of these people has reached the level of martial sage at least, and even some of them have even broken through the level of wuzun.


    These strengths, if it is put in the original lower bound, said out will definitely make people feel idiotic.


    In two years, from the strength of the class, he leapt to the level of martial sage and even wuzun.


    What does that mean?


    Needless to say, in the eyes of the lower bound, it is just crazy existence.


    "Captain, we are all here." A low voice came from a seemingly ordinary man.


    Gao Yu nodded and stretched out his hand. He made a unique gesture towards the silent team around him.


    At this time, Gao Yucai turned his head and looked at the lingxuan sky around him. "Has the cold water arrived yet?"


    Xuantianmu swept around and shook his head slightly. "I don''t know, those people are trained by cloud dance to be like ghosts, and they can''t feel their existence at all."


    "Can''t we wait? Or shall we act first? " Gao Yu asked.


    Although he had formed the habit of asking the leader of the army, he didn''t know what his opinion was.


    Make Xuan Tian frown to ponder for a while.


    "Wait for a moment. We can''t miss this time. With the team of cold water, we have a better chance of winning this place."


    PS: 2dbc8l, you can get the top 100 in exchange for reading cakes. You can take the lead first, and there will be no more after receiving. Good luck!

 Chapter 804

    This time, the destination is the thundergate that the upper world respects.


    Although they have only been in the upper bound for some time, they have also made some investigations into the position and strength of the thundergate in this upper bound.


    This time, we must do our best, and we can''t let Miss down.


    Gao Yu nodded after hearing the speech. He was about to make a waiting gesture to the soldiers lurking around.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow passed by.


    Before Gao Yu and others react, the cold figure stands in front of them.


    As soon as Gao Yu saw the visitor, his face turned dark.


    "Whitewater, can you stop floating out all the time! I want to scare people to death. " Gao Yu lowered his teeth and glared at the black clothes. His breath was full of restrained white water.


    In fact, there was a flash of surprise in my heart.


    Ah, a few days no see, strength and progress, he is an assassin or ghost?


    White water smell speech, but just a cold glance at him, and then the line of sight to make Xuan day body.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Make Xuan day looked at him, "is everybody here? If they are all there, follow the previous plan. "


    After hearing the words, Bai Qingshui didn''t say anything. The shadow was just in front of the people and disappeared in the dim night.


    "Shit, he''s a man or a ghost." Gao Yu couldn''t help muttering.


    If it is not this period of frequent contact, it will really make people feel that it is a touch of ghosts.


    It disappeared in a flash.


    Xuantian''s mouth slightly raised and whispered, "this is her skill. Can the person trained from her be ordinary?"


    This is not only Gao Yu, but also those soldiers who are lurking behind him. Hearing this, they all nodded their heads.


    Yes, if it wasn''t miss Jiu, they would never have entered the upper world. Even if their strength was not what they are now, they would not have learned so much.


    At the thought of this, the worship of Gao Yu and others seemed to deepen unconsciously!


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later!


    Under the dark night, dozens of strange black shadows appeared from the four corners of the treetops outside the stone wall.


    If you don''t observe carefully, you won''t find out.


    The outside and the sky of the thunderbolt gate are shrouded with spiritual power. The only entrance to the gate is the stone gate guarded by the two guards.


    "Brush! Brush


    Suddenly, the subtle sound of two invisible weapons cutting through the air passed by.


    The two guards didn''t know what was going on, they were stabbed and gasped.


    At the moment when the two guards fell to the ground, dozens of dark shadows had passed like ghosts.


    There is no one waiting to see clearly, those figures have disappeared in the entrance position.


    "It''s like a ghost." Hidden outside is Gao Yu. After murmuring, he raises his hand and makes a gesture in the void.


    As soon as the gesture had just fallen, hundreds of figures had already dived towards the entrance of the floodgate.


    Gao Yu got up and was ready to enter. He would show off his skills.


    "Wait a minute." Let Xuantian reach out to stop Gao Yu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You stay."


    "What? I''ll stay? " Gao Yu frowned at the speech.


    "Well, if you take a hundred people and stay here, we need you to keep the way for us in addition to breaking the way of the people of the thunderbolt gate." Make Xuan day voice low voice says.


    This time, I always feel that it is not so simple.


    Whatever the situation, it''s always right to be thoughtful.


    Gao Yu is the leader of the war. He prefers to fight in the battlefield and sprinkle his blood on the battlefield.


    However, in the eyes of Xuantian, I don''t know why, he seems to understand the worry in his heart.


    In seconds, Gao Yu grinned. Suddenly, he reached out and clapped it on the shoulder of Xuantian. He said seriously, "brother, don''t worry. I''m here!"


    Make Xuan day also reach out to pat on his shoulder, "take care of yourself!"


    It seems that everything has been expressed from the moment of patting on the shoulder.


    "Go..."


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, a fierce fight broke out in the gate of the thunderbolt.


    The original order of the thundergate, under the sudden attack, has been a mess.


    Ling Xuantian will lead the soldiers, according to the plan to attack from outside, with the white water assassin Corps inside and outside.


    For a while, the thunderbolt gate really had a feeling of being defeated.


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, where is the thunderbolt gate as high as it used to be?


    Now, the leader''s deputy headmaster and some sect leaders are holding the blood stained hands. Their black robes are in tattered condition. There are still several wounds on his body that are bleeding. Obviously, he is seriously injured.What on earth are these people who come out of the blue?


    Their physical strength is obviously not particularly strong, but they have a strange Assassin skills, repeatedly let them suffer big losses.


    In the upper world, what faction can have such a strange strength assassin?


    "Ah..."


    There was another scream.


    A guard of the thundering gate flew in from the door.


    Make Xuantian lead the well-trained soldiers, quickly from the four sides of the encirclement, immediately will break the main hall of the door surrounded.


    When the Deputy headmaster looked at the bodyguard on the ground, his eyes suddenly shrank.


    Witchcraft?


    The bodyguard was actually in a witchcraft?


    How can it be? Only sorcerers can know how to use them. How can they


    Ling Xuantian and Bai Qingshui stood around with some assassin soldiers. Along the way, they killed people when they saw people, but on the way, they found that there were not hundreds of people in the thundergate.


    It''s a little weird for such a big thundergate.


    However, since we have come in, we must at least destroy the thundergate.


    "You, are you a witch?" The Deputy headmaster was shocked to see the situation in front of him, but soon, his eyes were some gloomy staring at Ling Xuantian and others.


    "Do you know that this is a place of thunderbolt gate. If you dare to provoke, you should be prepared to be destroyed..."


    Although there are many corpses at the present time, it seems that it is a shell that has been evacuated.


    However, the majesty and power of the thunderbolt gate can not be fooled by some small characters who don''t know their origins.


    The white water coldly looked at that pair of door master who spoke, flashed in the eye a wipe of disdain, said with a sneer: "destroy? Today is the day to destroy. "


    Bai Qingshui''s words, unexpectedly that vice door Lord''s heart bottom trembles.


    It seems to have occurred to me that the assassins just brought by the white water have the ferocity of killing and cutting rice seedlings like ghosts


    "Who is your master? I want to talk to him! " The head of the gate stood upright and said coldly and haughtily.


    In the upper world, they are the representatives of their identity.


    If it wasn''t just that they, the leader of Liao clan, had just taken most of the people out of the sect, how could these little characters break into their thundering gate? It''s like killing every minute.


    But at the bottom of my heart, I couldn''t help feeling surprised.


    The martial arts and killing skills of these people are strange and hateful. It is clear that these people have the highest strength and are just martial masters. However, these people did not damage any of them. In a short time of incense, they almost washed out the gate of thunderbolt.


    Although there are only about a hundred people at the gate, they are all low-level guards.


    But the speed of these people''s killing is really terrible.


    Who are these people


    "Don''t talk to him. He''s stalling on purpose." Make Xuan day suddenly cold mouth way, eyes have no any mercy.


    When you enter this gate, you can feel that there are too few guards in the gate, and the powerful ones are not present.


    However, it is also possible to take advantage of the current void of the thundergate to complete the task of cloud dance.


    Destroy this thundergate.


    When Xuan Tian''s voice fell, Bai Qingshui naturally understood the meaning of his words.


    Suddenly, the sword in my hand was Ling.


    The assassin and the soldiers immediately aroused Yuan Li and quickly attacked several people in the hall.


    The Deputy headmaster seemed to know that he couldn''t delay his time, so he immediately roared, "if you really want to die, I''ll let you try to provoke the end of the thundergate."


    Several other leaders, eyes suddenly cold, breath off.


    Make Xuan Tian hand a turn, black gu from his hand immediately agglomerate and come out, the next second already flies in the air.


    When the black gu attacked the leaders of the several thunderbolt gates, suddenly, a stronger energy poured out from the place where the three people fell down, and directly collided with the black gu!


    "Boom


    Under the sound of an explosion, sparks suddenly splashed in the hall.


    "Zizi..." Burning sound, accompanied by a stench in the living room spread.


    "Sir, bring someone to our behongmen massacre. I don''t know if anyone has asked me if Liao Zongtian has." A voice, as gentle as it sounds, came from afar in an instant.


    After a while.


    In the sky, which had been shrouded with spiritual power, the spiritual power suddenly disappeared, and a middle-aged man in his forties came to the sky in a long robe.


    This person is no one else, it is Liao Zongtian.


    Bai Qingshui and Ling Xuantian and others, hearing the sound, all turned their heads and looked at the air outside, their eyes were cold and alert.


    "Master liao..." It''s a few words that make Xuan vomit.


    Liao Zongtian stands in the air like that, the pair of sharp eyes looked at the lingxuan sky who opened his mouth.


    For a moment, the corner of his mouth suddenly outlined a smile: "you are a witch."That sentence is a positive word.


    It seems that Liao Zongtian''s eyes are very poisonous, and you can see the identity of Ling Xuantian at a glance.


    However, when Liao Zongtian sweeps the realization to Bai Qingshui and the assassin soldiers around him, he also has a glimmer of surprise in his eyes.


    "You are the people of the lower world. You can enter the border and enter the upper boundary. It seems that your master is really not simple."


    After the fall of Liao Zongtian''s words, all the people who were still alive at the gate of thunderbolt were shocked.


    What?


    These people who have almost washed the gate of thunderbolt with blood tonight are all people from the lower world?


    Oh, my God, people in the lower world, did they hear me correctly?

 Chapter 805

    These people who make them scared are the people in the lower world?


    The people of the lower bound not only came to the upper Kingdom, but also slaughtered the people of the upper kingdom. Moreover, they went through the floodgate.


    Is this day going to be counter?


    However, the people of the thundergate have seen the world in the end. Although they were shocked in their hearts, they soon recovered their emotions.


    The assailant Chao Liao Zitian bowed his hand to the sky


    "Master, you are back, these people..."


    However, did not wait for the opening black robe person to finish speaking, Liao Zongtian suddenly eyes a sharp, straight swept down.


    "That''s your strength? What qualifications do you have to be the head steward of thundergate? " The voice was calm, but it was cold.


    "Yes, please convict me!"


    As soon as the language fell, I saw that the deputy head of the gate and others immediately bowed their heads respectfully.


    Liao Zong Tian Leng glances at them, and then turns his eyes to Ling Xuantian and Bai Qingshui.


    "Come on, what''s the purpose of your coming here this time to bloodwash our thundergate?"


    Liao Zongtian''s voice is very calm, and his breath is more restrained.


    If we had not done the investigation before, I would have thought that Liao Zong naivete was a good and decent person.


    "It''s blood washing! What else can you do for me Bai Qingshui''s voice is very cold.


    But the meaning is very clear.


    "Is it? I don''t know who your master is? At least, those who can let us die at the gate can know who killed them? " Liao Zongtian said it gently.


    "If you want to know who our master is, you can go to the palace of hell and ask for it!"


    Bai Qingshui''s words are tinged with a trace of coldness and arrogance.


    And the assassin corps and soldiers on the scene have a clear attitude and want to talk from them, dream!


    Liao Zongtian hears the speech, and finally can''t pretend to be a gentleman. His eyes are more and more cold.


    "Good!" Liao Zongtian''s face sank, "then you go to hell palace and tell my subordinates who your master is."


    As soon as the words fall, the strong breath is like a net in the sky, and the swift and violent Chao Ling Xuan Tian and Bai Qingshui attack.


    "Do it!"


    Bai Qingshui and others had already prepared. In an instant, they saw the assassin corps and soldiers on the spot, and they scattered quickly and incomparably.


    With a tacit attack array, he attacked Liao Zongtian, who came from the semi air raid.


    "Boom..."


    The sound of powerful force collision is accompanied by the sound of killing again.


    At the gate of the stone gate, Gao Yu also met with a large number of subordinates brought back by Liao Zongtian.


    "Get out of the way. You little characters dare to rebel at the gate of the thunderbolt. You are really looking for death." A leading black robed man, squinting dangerously at Gao Yu''s 100 men, revealed infinite killing intention and sneer.


    "Really, who is looking for death doesn''t know." Gao Yu said coldly.


    Gao Yu''s words made the black robed man sink his face directly, even his smile was too lazy to disguise.


    "Kill me!"


    Under the roar, a large number of people from the flood gate set off the powerful force and directly faced Gao Yu and others who were blocking the stone gate.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The real battle field, set off at this moment.


    The smell of blood will soon rise above the thundergate. No matter inside or outside, it is doomed to be full of corpses here tonight!


    ¡­¡­


    And the other side!


    Originally still trying to break the shield, Shangguan five people were suddenly attacked by the beast gate.


    When you see the person brought by the Shangguan calendar, Shangguan and others seem not surprised at all.


    "Shangguan, do you know that this is our ancestral clan? Even if you betray the clan, you still bring people to attack you? " Shangguan calendar looked at Shangguan, his face was very ugly.


    Shangguan''s eyes flashed a touch of undercurrent, but it was quickly replaced by a touch of cold.


    "If I had a choice, I would rather not be an official!"


    "You..."


    Shangguan Li was so angry that his chest hurt, and his eyes were filled with solemn killing intention.


    "Good, good, you son of a bitch, today I peel your skin, I will take your surname!"


    His last name? It''s not the same surname as Shangguan.


    It''s the same as not saying it.


    When Shangguan calendar finished, he immediately turned his head and roared at the hundred subordinates who were brought behind him. "What are you doing? Kill these people and tie me up."


    "Yes


    Suddenly, hundreds of black robed people''s strong breath suddenly lifted, and immediately attacked Shangguan and others.


    "Shangguan, when you get to the upper boundary, your father can exist everywhere." At the moment of Yuan Li''s setting off, situ LAN couldn''t help saying a joke.


    Shangguan can''t help but stare at him, but still long sword Ling out.Nangong Yi, Zhou Feiyu and night praying for color are not nonsense. Yuan Li sets off and counterattacks.


    But a few people''s attention, or from time to time in the following battle.


    From sunset to night.


    The battle of Yunwu seems to be getting harder and harder. The people of the beast gate have already moved out. Even Hongling and other contract animals have begun to gather together to resist.


    This battle is about to come to an end.


    However, at this time, they are all dragging time, just for there will be enough time at the thundergate!


    However, in the bloody fight.


    Shangguan calendar seems to be completely infuriated by his son and said a word without hesitation.


    "Don''t think the Lord doesn''t know what you are thinking. It''s not so easy for you to destroy the thundergate. Today, the beast gate will catch you all!"


    Damn it!


    If the people of beast gate know that their destination is the thundergate, then this time''s plan


    "Yeqise, please!" In the fight, Nangong Yi suddenly said a word to the cold woman.


    Night Qi color smell speech, cold Mou son saw south palace Yi one eye, what words did not say, but seem to understand his meaning.


    "I saved your life. Live!"


    A cold word, after falling, see her that figure, suddenly strange broke through the enclosure of the beast gate, disappeared in the sky in the cloud top!


    The killing continues!


    ¡­¡­


    Thundergate!


    The smell of killing was full of, and everyone was baptized by blood, with scarlet bloodletting.


    In the distance, there are more and more people at the behong gate and the beast gate.


    Ling Xuantian looked at the man who came to the gate of beasts quickly. His forehead was wrinkled tightly. He looked back at the elite soldiers behind him. Everyone looked cautious, and his brows were slightly tired.


    The strength of the thundergate can not be underestimated.


    I thought this was an opportunity, but I didn''t expect that the people who came out of the thundergate should return the people of the beast gate.


    If we go on like this, we will lose both sides.


    "Don''t think it''s unnecessary. The thundergate of this war must disappear in the upper bound!" In the distance came the indifferent voice of Bai Qingshui.


    Let Xuan day droop eyes for a moment, slightly jaw head, again into the battle.

 Chapter 806

    This time, their task is to exterminate the thundergate. After practicing for so long, how can the first mission end in failure?


    This time they have seen the strength of the thundergate.


    Even they are hard to deal with, if in the future, this thundergate continues to serve the beast gate, they will always have to escape passively!


    For the hope of the sorcerer and for the cloud dance, I can''t stop dying!


    As soon as the light of Xuan''s eyes was cold, the fighting spirit in his hands was shot out, and the red fire array, which was burning fiercely in the distance, spread rapidly, and several people of the thundering clan instantly turned into coke and made a sound.


    Endless killing, blood flowing into a river, corpses everywhere, blood reflected in the sky, the blue sky also added a trace of red.


    Suddenly, a strange color bloomed in the blood colored air. The color was like a phoenix in the sky, showing different colors, hovering in the sky, and soon disappeared.


    Seeing this, the elite troops and the killer corps were stunned.


    "The signal is coming. It''s time to retreat!" The shadow of Xuantian reaches the white water, but his look is not relaxed because he can retreat.


    Yes, the signal is coming. It means that there is no way to resist it. They must retreat.


    But, make Xuan day to look at not to be destroyed of the thunderbolt door, look complex, return is not to return?


    Bai Qingshui did not speak, he thought and make Xuan day coincide, he was also considering whether to retreat.


    Just give them a little more time. Now that they have withdrawn all their plans, all their efforts are in vain. Those who do not retreat from the beast gate will soon arrive.


    "You retreat, leave the rest to me!"


    When they were not sure, a cold and sharp voice came from the sky.


    It was a woman in red with a snake sword in her hand. Her face was extremely cold.


    Make Xuan day white clear water looks at each other, nod at the same time.


    "Retreat!"


    Some people only need a glance to distinguish between enemy and friend, just like Qi night, how to see her is not a person who can play tricks on others.


    The elite troops quickly gathered and retreated. Xuantian set up several stone formations to block the people pursued by the thundergate. The killer Corps disappeared instantly when they heard the order to retreat.


    And now the fight with the thundergate is a group of people dressed in black, that is Qi night brought people.


    Disappeared in the moment of the thundergate, Whitewater looked back at Qi night, looking at the people of the constantly falling down, his pale mouth slightly a hook.


    It looks like a person who can be entrusted!


    All of a sudden, his face changed, his left hand covered his chest, his face was a little painful, and one of them disappeared.


    In this war, they are not as relaxed as they seem on the surface, and their bodies are already too much to bear.


    Although even if the woman does not appear, they will choose to solve the problem as soon as possible and leave safely, but this is still the best way, which can be regarded as indirectly completing the task.


    According to the agreement in advance, no matter whether the characters become successful or not, Xuantian and Bai Qingshui will take a group of people directly back to the lower bound for self-cultivation.


    This time, such a big disturbance has been made in the upper boundary. All the major forces in the upper bound will certainly regard them as a thorn in the eye and draw them in. There will be endless troubles, but the most important thing is that the troops need time to recuperate.


    People leave, heart cloud dance, master''s words, certainly can!


    In the cave.


    After Shangguan and nangongyi found the signal bomb of cloud dance, they pretended to be defeated and retreated in succession, looking for opportunities to retreat. Behind them were the ten thousand beast men and Shangguan calendar who were in close pursuit.


    "Shangguan, you stand back for me!" In the desolate cave passage, a touch of angry reprimand came.


    Shangguan calendar looked at the Shangguan who was retreating one after another, and then looked at the corpse under his hands. His eyes were full of anger, and the darkness around him was more gloomy.


    If it was not for fear of hurting Shangguan, he would have been entangled with them for so long and lost so many people.


    This is also what longqingxie expected. Shangguan is the only one of the only saplings in the beast gate. He has made good use of it.


    But now it seems that this benefit has been used up, and it''s time to leave.


    Shangguan stopped to look at Shangguan calendar, "father, do you really want to force me into a desperate situation?"


    What he said was extremely painful, but there was a strange light in his eyes.


    "Come on! Take the young master back, as long as he still has one breath. "


    Yes, as long as Shangguan still has one breath, he can make him live well.


    The reason why I didn''t do it was because of the relationship between father and son, which has begun to break down.


    With an order, people who are closely behind Shangguan calendar are flocking to them. The strength of those people, together, is absolutely above them.


    Shangguan Nangong Yi looks at each other, nods and looks into the air. They should have finished the retreat, right?


    "I''m afraid I''ve let you down again, father."


    A touch of uninhibited voice a fall, two wipe figure sharp decline, instantly disappeared in front of everyone, no trace.Shangguan Li Mou color instant extremely cold.


    ¡­¡­


    The original clan of beasts.


    The wind of the blade hovers like a sickle, with a strong momentum, constantly rotating destruction.


    "Be careful!" A slight rush of magnetic sound sounded from behind the cloud dance.


    "Bang."


    Just at the moment of cloud dance turning around, a black shadow in front of her instantly flew out, and the white figure fell down to her side. With such an extremely evil smile, the face of the demon passed by her ears.


    "We can leave now." A very shallow voice passed in her ear, only they could hear it.


    Cloud dance nodded, smile can not help but emerge, eyes look soft, look back at a few small guys are fighting, they are now more difficult to deal with.


    Shangguanzhong learned that her target was the thundergate, so she sent her hands to support it.


    Wave after wave of beasts, by a few small families will block, even if they are very strong, for a long time will not be able to eat.


    Fortunately, her goal has been achieved, and she retired after success!


    "No way!"


    A voice that stirs up the extremely cold anger resounds, and the dark breath rolls in with the edge.


    Shangguan tomb seems to be aware of the intention of cloud dance, more bizarre to deal with cloud dance and dragon evil.


    The attack of this attack made them dare not take it lightly.


    "Shangguan sect leader, have you abandoned your leisureness?" Cloud dance sneered back.


    At the moment, Shangguan tomb is no longer as calm as it was just now. It looks like an angry lion king. It is a bit messy.


    "Your mother has been waiting for you for a long time!" The tomb of Shangguan gives a low roar, and the dark breath of the palm opens.


    All of a sudden, the whole beast door underground a burst of rumbling dull sound, like the waves hit, with the force of oppression to destroy everything.


    "Go


    The Dragon tilts the evil sword eyebrow to wrinkle, encircles the willow waist which the cloud dances, opens several Zhang in an instant.


    Cloud dance eyes color slightly cold, will be fighting a few guys back to space, from the embrace of dragon tilt evil, the use of strength to rob.

 Chapter 807

    He''s a little tired, isn''t he?


    "Got the blood?" Cloud dance looks at the dragon.


    Dragon inclined evil shake his head, show a touch of magic smile, "for the husband said to go, just to escape from the scope of his attack."


    Yunwu couldn''t help but look at him, but he knew that shangguanzhong knew that they had got his blood. This time, he was very cautious. It would be even more difficult to get his blood again.


    Not getting blood is a small matter, how to get out is a big thing.


    The shield of the beast gate is made of five elements. She has seen the power of the five elements.


    If you try to break through, you will be killed.


    "Want to go?" Shangguan tomb tightly pursed the corner of the mouth, suddenly stiff emergence of a strange smile.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the whole surface of the earth splits into cracks.


    The gap instantly spread to the boundless, and that strange is that the crack, actually slowly rising dark breath.


    Cloud dance looked at the dark haze under the body increasing strangely, the look suddenly surprised.


    "Damn it!" At such a distance, she could feel the strange edge of the dark atmosphere.


    Looking up, the gap is boundless.


    Is this the power of Shangguan tomb?


    Is this the original sect of beasts?


    As expected, she can''t resist now!


    Suddenly, the direction of cloud dancing''s purple figure suddenly changed.


    "do not think that you are God, you can control my life at will. Even if you are God, my life has the final say of myself!"


    Clear roar, mixed with cold anger.


    In the air, a purple and a black figure, suddenly burst out a dazzling light.


    "Hoo..."


    The shadow was shot down from mid air.


    "Bang!"


    It''s a roar and a loud noise.


    They looked at the Shangguan tomb which was sunken in the stone wall, and their looks were astonished and unbelievable.


    Are they blind?


    The LORD was beaten away?


    Everyone''s eyes hovered between cloud dance and Shangguan tomb, except for surprise or surprise.


    How can this be possible? This woman clearly only has the strength of the middle period of Wuzong. How can she be close to the patriarch''s body?


    But in front of the real scene, but let them have to believe.


    Looking at the cloud dance, they were tongue tied and could not react for a moment.


    After so many years in beast gate, who dares to challenge beast gate?


    Who can still live after challenging the beast gate?


    How many people can actually fly Shangguan tomb?


    But this woman


    What a terrible woman!


    "It''s not good to be stunned when fighting." A voice of evil spirit suddenly swept over everyone''s ears.


    What?


    In a moment, people will look back.


    But in that second, a strange black light suddenly passed by.


    A white figure, surrounded by dark haze, came in an instant.


    "You..."


    The crowd looked at the dragon and fell down slowly with incongruity and disbelief.


    Blood is not stained.


    But the smell of blood soon spread.


    "Tut Tut, what a pity." Long Qingxie looked at the fallen people shaking their heads and went to the cloud dance side.


    Because Shangguan tomb was blown away by the cloud dance, the dark atmosphere in the crack has faded.


    It doesn''t mean it''s gone.


    For example, now, shangguanzhong stands up, and the strange breath under him is restless again.


    Looking at the Shangguan tomb not far away, Yunwu''s eyes are startled for a moment.


    Just that blow, she but again consumed a lot of Yuan force spirit, fusion three elements attack.


    The repulsive explosive force of the three elements fusion, even if it hits cloud dance itself, I''m afraid it will be seriously injured.


    However, the Shangguan tomb, in addition to the figure some confusion, his breath did not have a trace of disorder.


    That is to say, the blow just now had no effect on him


    The stronger the joint force is, he still can''t feel the pain. Now even the integration of these three elements can''t do him any harm.


    what the hell is this Shangguan tomb?


    Shangguanzhong bowed his head, tidied up some embarrassed robes, patted the dust on his body, and could not see clearly the look of his eyes, but he could feel the death breath coming on him.


    "I''m afraid I''ll take charge of your life with this skill!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the dark breath in the gap came again.


    "Boom With the power of crushing everything, the ground is directly ground into crushed stone powder.


    Cloud dance looks at the sinking under her body, and her eyes suddenly pass by. It''s over


    She remembered that the original family of beast gate was floating on the cloud. Was this stone brought up by him?Isn''t it a waste of effort to crush it like this?


    Or is this stone field a part of his defense?


    Cloud dance has no time to think about it. All of a sudden, the wind elements around the body are lifted up, with clusters of firelight.


    If it''s just occupied, the wind element should be able to support it.


    But the destructive power of the dark breath is not so simple.


    At the moment when the dark breath appeared, the wind element on the cloud dance body seemed to be under some control, and it was momentarily stagnant.


    Yunwu''s face changed and her heart was shocked.


    Next second!


    Cloud dance''s body was suddenly hit by what force, suddenly flying across the sky, "bang" a huge sound, fell on the half empty stone wall.


    At that moment, Yunwu saw it with her own eyes, and inadvertently touched the clothes of the protective cover outside the stone wall, and instantly smashed into powder.


    The tomb of Shangguan just fell on the stone wall without any movement.


    As soon as she got close to it, she broke into powder?


    Seeing this change, the cloud dance looks very dark!


    How deep is shangguanzhong''s strength?


    He was also surprised by the evil dragon, and he found it!


    Looking at that strange breath, the tomb of Shangguan is constantly circling, and the dragon''s evil golden eyes pass by.


    "The witch clan and the evil clan, now completely disappear!"


    Shangguan tomb raised a treacherous arc, the dark breath instantly accelerated ten times the speed.


    Originally, he planned to let her hand over the sorceress and temple map and kill her, but she was touching his bottom line.


    What holy thing map, he wants, even without her, he will still get it!


    The dark breath is close at hand, and the dark haze hovers around the dragon''s evil body, and the magic power in cloud dance''s body also emerges.


    Cloud dance lip angle tiny hook, this is the last blow?


    "If you know it''s a loss, what are you fighting against? Run away Chaos hall came the black Ao urgent voice.


    Cloud dance willow eyebrows wrinkled, "run it?"


    Can run, she ran early, still use to listen to his nonsense here.


    "You look lucky." Black Ao did not know what to say.


    Without waiting for the cloud dance to answer, a bright light appeared in the strong dark atmosphere. The light was bright and dazzling, and kept rotating. It just tore a hole in the space swallowed by the darkness.


    Cloud Dance Dragon tilts evil to look at each other, hand in hand to jump down at the same time.

 Chapter 808

    "Jump down."


    In the same second, a sound came out of the whirlpool of light.


    At the moment when they jumped into the whirlpool, the silver light suddenly disappeared, as if it had not appeared before, and disappeared only in the blink of an eye.


    At the moment of falling, cloud dance finally understood the meaning of black Ao words.


    It seems that her luck is really good.


    Indistinctly, she actually seemed to see that day in the secret base that mouse - Meng Bai''s figure.


    In front of them, the scene became more and more blurred. The cloud dancing dragon fell down with the evil spirits. They faintly felt that they had broken away from the beast clan.


    And also at this moment, the two people finally can not help the body completely out of force.


    In fact, they always acted as if nothing had happened.


    In fact, fighting against the Shangguan tomb has consumed them too many forces.


    Physical injury, is to endure.


    Maybe seeing the mouse, I don''t know why, I feel a little relieved. Both of them feel that they are in a coma.


    Forget it!


    Let it take them anywhere.


    As long as you are not in the beast gate, everything is possible to live


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Shangguan and nangongyi, who use illusions to break away from the cave, have come to the Inn and join Qi night, waiting for the arrival of Yunwu and others.


    "You said there would be nothing wrong with Xiao Wu?" Shangguan looked at the distance from time to time, or there is no cloud dance figure, in the heart of the bad feeling more and more strong.


    "Crow''s mouth." Qi gave him a cold look at the night.


    Shangguan looked back at Qi night, "dead duck mouth."


    "Don''t worry, both of them have extraordinary good luck. They have little chance to have an accident together."


    Situ LAN looked at Qi night, and his mouth slightly raised, "how do you know Xiaowu? I don''t know if you have the owner? Do you have a chance to chase you? "


    In this dignified atmosphere, it seems that only situ LAN can put his heart down. It seems that he knows that cloud dance and dragon Qingxie are OK.


    Qi night color head also did not return, wipe the snake sword in the hand, look indifferent.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Under the sunlight, the light reflected from the snake sword happened to fall on situ Lan''s eyes.


    What a cold woman!


    Situlan blocked the light and the radian of his mouth rose.


    That belongs to the sun''s light, but now the edge is cold and shivering.


    "I like women who are intimidating because they are particularly challenging." Situ LAN raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Smell speech, Qi night color suddenly stands up, take back the snake sword space, turn to leave.


    "Well, you haven''t answered my question." Situ LAN looked at the Qi night that left and called out to her back.


    Next second!


    "Wow A bright dagger, directly inserted into his palm on the table, clanging constantly.


    Situ LAN looked at the dagger on the table, and his expression remained unchanged, "it seems that Bang... "


    In situ Lan''s words, when he took back his hand, the whole table cracked in an instant and turned into a pool of rotten wood.


    Shangguan and situ LAN looked at this scene, and their eyes changed.


    Only Nangong Yi has not changed, because he saw this scene when he first met her.


    This woman, too much like her!


    Nangong Yi lip angle tiny hook, put down the tea cup, a shaking body disappeared.


    "How do you feel this woman is as terrible as little five?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They left one after another, as if it was certain that cloud dance had escaped from the beast gate.


    As long as they escape from the beast gate, the rest of them don''t need to worry.


    Because they saw that they had just passed by, they were looking around in large numbers.


    As for who is to be searched, it is estimated that everyone knows very well.


    ¡­¡­


    Thundergate.


    Looking at the bloody river of the thunderbolt gate, shangguanzhong''s eyes are full of murderous intent, and the blood is all over the place. If you look at Liao Zhongtian, who has been abandoned, he looks even colder.


    At the moment, Liao Zongtian can''t speak, all his limbs are useless, and he is no longer able to return to heaven.


    Damn it!


    The only powerful force to win over the forces has been eliminated. No one will be distressed by liver pain.


    "Bring her back to me at all costs!"


    The gloomy roar spread all over the sky of the thundergate in an instant.


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the quiet grassland, there are several wild flowers blooming, emitting a unique aroma.


    Surrounded by the flowers, the two figures embrace each other on the grass, as if at rest.


    Suddenly, there was a trace of movement in the purple figure.


    Cloud dance wrinkled willow eyebrows, touched his forehead, opened his eyes. After his eyes had focal length, he squinted in an instant, looked around, and found that he had really left the beast gate. He was a little relieved.She wanted to sit up, but she was encircled by the domineering arms around her waist and couldn''t move. She sighed helplessly, "wake up and still install what to install. Be careful to install x to be struck by thunder."


    Smell speech, dragon tilt evil mouth corner evil charm hook up, "for husband still want to hold you for a while, also only in the bosom of husband, you can have the posture of little woman."


    "Die." He''s not beating his chest.


    In addition to making fun of her, this guy is eating her tofu. Would his life be a tragedy without these two things?


    Her life more than these two things to the real tragedy!


    "Just escaped from death, can be lively mood flirting." In the distance, there was a strange sound.


    It''s Meng Bai''s voice!


    Cloud dance willow eyebrow micro pick, took the opportunity to break away from the embrace of dragon tilt evil, sat up.


    It''s really that mouse.


    Although, with the Meng Bai only one face, but the impression is not bad.


    "Thank you for saving your life again." Cloud dance is rarely polite.


    Meng Bai glanced at her and said scornfully, "I regret now."


    "What do you want to do?" Cloud dance forehead a black, save all save, now say regret still have what use?


    Meng Bai looked at the dragon who sat up with him and turned his head to the other side with disdain and said, "as if it had not been saved."


    Cloud Dance:.... "


    The thought of this mouse is really different from that of human


    Then she stood up and looked around, and found that it was a beautiful place with egrets and grasses, wild flowers in full bloom and streams gurgling.


    "What is this place?" Cloud dance looks up at Meng Baidao.


    "Lower bound." Meng Bai sat on the stone and said back to her.


    Lower bound?


    Cloud dance eyes color a Leng.


    She wanted to ask where the place was.


    But his answer was direct enough, and she didn''t have to know where it was


    However, looking at Meng Bai sitting on the stone, he has a Stinky Face and a second uncle''s posture. It''s like who owes him millions. This guy is born to be incompatible with her?


    "How long have we fainted? How did you get to the lower world there? " Ignore Meng Bai that cold face, cloud dance still has to hot buttocks to ask.

 Chapter 809

    There are too many questions in my mind to answer.


    Now she felt that her whole body was the same, and her body''s damage and consumption of Yuan Li before seemed to be completely intact.


    It seems that the dragon is just like her.


    Were they in a coma for a long time? You don''t feel it from the upper bound to the lower bound?


    But as far as she knew, the only one that could go up and down was the border.


    He is only 11 or 12 years old even if he turns into a human. How can we get the two of them down?


    However, before Meng Bai answered, another voice came.


    "It''s teleportation." Dragon Qingxie sat on the grass, playing the green grass leaves on his robe, and said with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Transmission array?


    The cloud dances with sweat. She has only heard of this transmission when playing games in modern times. Here, she has never met


    Is there a teleportation array in this world?


    If that''s the case, what time will be wasted in the future? If you want to go directly, you can use the transmission array legend to go there?


    "You know the teleportation? So you get it? Teach me. " The cloud dance moves towards the dragon, smiling extremely beautiful and charming.


    If you really know what kind of transmission array, it will be easier to run in the future.


    Dragon Qing evil looks at the cloud dance "enchanting" appearance, the corner of the mouth evil evil hook, the long arm extends, one pulls her into the bosom.


    The hot breath brushed her ear, abnormal evil spirit way: "from now on, serve the husband obediently, which day is satisfied for the husband, for the husband will teach you."


    There was only a finger''s distance between the two, and his breath curled around her cheek, like a tease, so that cloud dance lost his mind for a moment.


    "No serious." The cloud dance pushes away the dragon and turns back a few steps.


    However, the Mou son but no longer dare to look at his eyes, trying to calm the inner panic.


    This guy is a real monster, but she knows how to tease her heart more and more. It''s better to keep a safe distance, otherwise she can''t keep calm


    "Well, that''s stupid. Do you think everyone knows how to learn transmission array? If he will, will he still need me to save you? " Meng Bai looks at the cloud dance with rosy cheeks, and looks disgusted.


    Hearing his words, Yunwu''s face turned black. When did she become so stupid?


    Dragon inclined evil thin lips, raised a touch of evil charm arc, a light glance at Meng Bai toward the cloud dance, "little things, he said really good, for the husband really will not transmit array."


    "Cut." Meng Bai instantly felt that he was weak and explosive, and his eyes were more disdainful.


    "But I have this for my husband, if you can learn it."


    Without waiting for cloud dance to say anything, dragon Qingxie takes out a book similar to the book of heaven from the space and gives it to cloud dance.


    Cloud dance a look, by the above words attracted the eyes of the moment brilliance.


    Secret script of transmission array!


    This man, if there is nothing? How many good things does he hide?


    "How can it be? How can the secret script of transmission array lost for nearly a hundred years be in your place?"


    Meng Bai looked at that grinding Ji, and suddenly roared with surprise.


    The next second, the figure brush swept, the moment came to the cloud dance side, looking at the transmission array script, some Leng Shen.


    This is a real secret of the transmission array. He has been looking for it for more than ten years without a clue. Now it appears suddenly. How can he accept it?


    Longqingxie did not answer, but looked at the cloud dance, attached to her ears, bewitched: "a secret book, what do you exchange?"


    Exchange?


    The next moment, the secret script disappeared in her hands.


    At this time, the cloud dance raised her eyes and laughed at the dragon, and said innocently, "what did you just say? I didn''t hear you! "


    At the end of the speech, the cloud dance changed into "elegant" and left.


    Looking at the distant cloud dance, the Dragon inclined evil thin lip radian is more obvious, some helpless shake his head.


    This little thing


    "Well, you show me the secret." Meng Bai ran after him.


    "No


    "Just let me have a look. I''ve been looking for it for more than ten years."


    "Annoyed."


    "Come on."


    "Bang." Meng Bai was beaten for dozens of miles.


    "Speak to her, please keep this distance." The man''s evil charm smile voice, but stained with a threat that can not be ignored.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three people leave together, they need to be careful in the upper bound.


    But now it''s in the lower bound.


    The beast gate of the lower bound has been destroyed before. So far, they are safe for the time being.


    Although the beast gate may send someone to the lower bound to search their whereabouts, but this is also a later word. Now the people of the beast gate should still search in the upper bound.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you ready?"


    Long Qingxie looks at the cloud dance. Although his face is smiling, he has a trace of preciseness. Now they are on the way to the cloud house.Cloud dance tiny jaw head, the face of sooner or later to face.


    Long Qingxie looked at her nodding, but also did not speak, a hand on her shoulder slightly forced.


    Cloud dance a smile, naturally understand his meaning.


    In fact, apart from yunqi, she doesn''t think she has much strong feelings for the Yuns.


    Only, sometimes, did not see and see the feeling, is completely different!


    The imperial city of Zhou Dynasty!


    At the moment of seeing the gate of cloud mansion, cloud dance suddenly stopped.


    The former brilliant and majestic general Yun''s military house seems to have completely changed. No one around dare to walk through this section of road, which suddenly shows the unusual quiet around!


    On the mighty gate, the traces of blood have dried up.


    On weekdays, the golden plaque hanging in the middle of the top is smashed to the ground in a mess. Although the word "Yun Fu" has been broken, it is still as arrogant as usual.


    Just like the cloud house at the moment, although it has been destroyed, it is still unyielding and arrogant.


    When Yunwu came to the mansion, the smell of blood was still in the air of Yunfu.


    At this moment, she seemed to be able to feel the killing at that time.


    The blood stained every inch of the floor, the wall Screams, cries for help, swords, bodies Even the thick and bloody air


    Cloud dance heart unconsciously in shrink for a while, can''t help hands micro grip.


    The next second, she took a deep breath, a touch of fighting swept past, and instantly opened the door.


    With the door open, the smell of blood crowding out in an instant, making cloud dance slightly frown.


    Looking around, the stone Kou''s ground, actually still lying on that one has sent the stinky corpse!


    The corpses were all over the place, and the blood was like a river, and everywhere was a mess.


    On the branches, on the chair that yunqi often sits on, and in her favorite back garden, there is a mess of blood and bodies everywhere ,


    this is the cloud home now?


    Cloud dance looked at the scene in front of her, at the corpse that had not been collected, standing in front of the door, I don''t know why she couldn''t move.


    The heart is constantly tightening, a group of unknown anger of anger, in the heart is constantly rising

 Chapter 810

    Dragon Qingxie grabs cloud dance''s hand slightly and says in a low voice: "this is not what you should do now."


    Cloud dance pupil eye a shrink.


    Yes, anger and grief are not what she should do now.


    What she should do now is to destroy the beast gate and offer sacrifices to the people in the cloud family with the blood of the beast gate.


    But now she can''t.


    The anger in my heart seemed to break through my chest.


    Clench the fingernail of fist, deep into the flesh and blood, blood ooze, drip


    However, cloud dance seems to have no feeling, she just felt that she wanted to burst out.


    Beast gate


    Beast gate


    At the end of the day, I was so angry that I could not summon the bloody beast!


    Roaring, breaking the air.


    Until a good half sound, that dye kill the roar, as if only in the air slowly fade.


    Half tone!


    The red silk of pupil Mou gradually calms down, and that terrible anger, seem to also gradually converge.


    But the killing intention in the bottom of my eyes did not disappear at all.


    "Comfortable?" Long Qingxie has been looking at her, she needs to vent out.


    "Go in and have a look!" When the cloud dance finished speaking, he went to the cloud house.


    Enter the cloud house.


    The smell of blood and the stench of corpses were all around, but the cloud dance seemed to have no feeling.


    Every step she took, she made an extra account for the beast gate.


    Every step she took, the murderous intention in her eyes was strong.


    She must remember everything here, and one day in the future, she must pay a hundred times the price from all the people in the beast gate.


    Even if she does not like some people in the cloud house, but this is her home, her roots!


    Dare to move her roots, she wants everyone to pay the price


    Walk around!


    Cloud dance took a deep breath and looked up at the sky of cloud house, which was already reddened by the blood on the ground.


    "Hua Hua..." A breeze swept, the leaves rustled, as if cheering, dancing back, but also as if lamenting the killing it saw.


    Cloud dance picked up a leaf soaked in blood on the ground and whispered: "did you see all the process of the cloud house being killed? It doesn''t matter. Draw on these blood and grow up well. One day, you will see the end of the tomb in the same way. "


    Meng Bai looks at the cloud dance, rare serious silence.


    After walking around the cloud house, he seems to be able to imagine what the cloud house used to be like, but now


    Meng Bai looked at the cloud dance for a long time. From her, he felt anger, sadness, killing and hatred


    Finally, Meng Bai could not help but sigh.


    "That I''ve heard your mother say that the only way to kill Shangguan tomb is to use the Sorcerer''s sacred things. "


    Meng Bai suddenly opened his mouth and let the cloud dance move for a meal.


    The sacred things of the sorcerer?


    Obviously, the witch relic in his mouth was not the necklace she was wearing around her neck.


    Cloud dance put the leaf on the stone stool, stood up and looked at Meng Bai, "what is that witch sacred thing again?"


    Because of it, she was imprisoned in Shangguan tomb.


    But before that, she seemed to have heard her mother''s ghost say that it was really the sacred thing that could kill the official tomb.


    But, later, she went to disturb the beast clan, and she forgot it.


    No wonder Shangguan tomb was so nervous that he had to get the witch''s sacred things.


    That''s his weakness!


    Shangguanzhong, don''t worry, don''t rush to find me. One day I will find you, that day will not be too long!


    "Now that you know so much, do you know what the sorceress is?" Cloud dance slightly frown, look to ask Meng Bai.


    There is news about the Sorcerer''s holy things everywhere. It seems that everyone knows the existence of the witch''s holy things. But why doesn''t she know what they are?


    Meng Bai shook his head. "Your mother left before she could say it."


    He said to leave, it was only the secret base of beast gate that day!


    Cloud dance frown, it seems that if you want to know about the witch''s sacred things, you have to ask the sleeping old Bai.


    However, she now doubts what the Sorcerer''s sacred things are. Does Bai Lao know


    If Bai Lao doesn''t know, there is no way to seek


    "Although I don''t know what the witch''s sacred things are, I inadvertently said that the only thing that can stimulate the magic things of the witch clan is the key of the four forces of nature. That is to say, as long as we gather the keys to open the power of the four nature, we can stimulate the sacred things of the witch clan."


    Four forces of nature?


    It''s not going to happen, is it?


    Cloud dance eyes color slightly changed, heart thought move, from the space took out the original from the Jia fat body to get the water drop pendant.At the beginning, the people of the beast gate had been looking for this one, and they knew that the key to the power of water was not simple.


    I didn''t expect that it could be used for this purpose.


    Now that she has "the key to the power of water", isn''t she short of the other three keys?


    However, when Meng Bai looks at the silver pendant in cloud dance''s hands, he is suddenly stunned.


    The next second, eyes a wide, surprised as if to drop the chin: "you, you, you You have the key to the power of water? "


    Cloud dance willow eyebrow tiny pick, "also just have this one."


    in comparison, there are still three, and it seems that I am not very excited to get this one.


    "Do you know that this Shangguan tomb has not been found for decades, and you still return it when you get it so easily?"


    Still say it''s just one?


    Mengbai speechless looking at the sky, this woman thinks is a housewife? Are these four forces of nature so easy to find?


    That shangguanzhong hasn''t found one for decades. Should I commit suicide?


    Is it so hard to get this?


    If Meng Bai knows how "unintentional" she is, she will get the key, which will be estimated to vomit blood and die?


    "Do you know that there is an induction between the four forces of nature. If you get this key, if the key of other forces of nature is nearby, this key can be sensed, and you will be satisfied."


    Can you tell me something about other keys?


    This is a good one!


    Cloud dance looked at the power of the water in his hand, and with a hook on his mouth, he took it back to space, and there were other uses as expected.


    Now that we know the way to eliminate Shangguan tomb, there is still one thing to worry about.


    That''s the five elements that open the beast door shield.


    If there is no five elements, even if you get the witch holy things, it is useless.


    But among the five elements, in addition to the "tears of the Flame Mountain" and "the drop of the snow mountain" which she has already got, she can get them as long as they help him find the lady. Besides the light of ancient times, the other two elements do not even know what their names are. How to find them?


    Looking up at the sky, I feel the black clouds pressing on the top.


    "Do you know the five elements needed to open the beast door shield?" Cloud dance suddenly looks at Meng Baidao.

 Chapter 811

    Since Meng Bai appeared in the gate of beasts and knew so many things, he must have known something after staying in the gate for a long time.


    "Don''t even think about it. The five elements that open the shield are more difficult to find than the four forces of nature."


    Meng Bai snorted coldly. Did she really intend to destroy the beast gate?


    That''s a thing that people in the upper world dare not think about. She actually


    "If you know, you can''t tell me that nonsense!" Cloud dance eyes cool, grinding haw, like Aunt Wang next door.


    Touching her cool eyes, Meng Bai''s mouth slightly puffed.


    What is this woman like her gentle mother?


    "The tears of the flame mountain, the drop of the snow mountain, the light of the ancient times, the heart of the wind and the flower of the rattan can make a person look for it for a lifetime."


    It goes without saying that these five elements are extremely difficult to find.


    "The tears of the flame mountain and the drop of the snow mountain have gone down, and there are still three left."


    Cloud dance took a deep breath, and the smell of blood pierced into the tip of the nose.


    This time, whether for the sake of the cloud house or for her purpose, she is bound to find a great deal of assurance and destroy the beast gate completely.


    "What?" Meng Bai''s double pupils stare, full of doubts, "you say you have two elements in the whereabouts?"


    "The tears of the flame mountain have been obtained, and the drops of the snow mountain are also close at hand." Cloud dance ignores Meng Bai''s shocked petrified appearance, nods sincerely, and then turns to leave.


    Have got


    Mengbai is completely petrified


    Long Qingxie looks at the back of cloud dance''s indifference and smiles at the corners of his mouth. This little thing


    Catching up with the figure of cloud dance, they leave one after another, leaving Meng Bai who has no response.


    Maybe he stayed in the gate of beasts for too long. He knew that Shangguan tomb had tried his best for the four forces of nature and the five elements, but he had not got it.


    But now, all of a sudden, a lower bound person got it so easily, which is really hard to accept.


    When Yunwu was about to leave the cloud house, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the direction of the forbidden area of the cloud mansion in the distance.


    The original forbidden area is also filled with traces of fighting. It must be a mess of blood inside, right?


    After pondering for a moment, cloud dance walked towards the forbidden area.


    After entering the forbidden area for a while, traces of blood appeared. Everywhere, there were cannibals cut off by fighting power, and boa constrictors were broken.


    Cloud dance walks in with willow eyebrows.


    All of a sudden, she stopped abruptly, her eyes were looking at the ground in front of her, looking at the four corpses lying across there.


    At this time, the Dragon Qingxie who followed her also saw the four corpses, and her golden eyes sank slightly.


    It''s the three elders of the cloud house and a corpse with a face and body!


    And that corpse is wearing, very much like Yun lengyi''s usual clothes!


    Is Is it Yun lengyi?


    The white robes of the three elders were dyed blood red, but their faces were pale and terrible. They opened their eyes without a trace of fear and pain, but they were extremely peaceful.


    They lay straight in a row, and it seemed that their bodies had been moved.


    Looking at them three, the cloud dance heart bottom a draw, the look of the eye ground slightly changes.


    These three old men may be the three old men in cloud dance who are not disgusted with yunqi, but now


    Shangguanzhong, this account will be added.


    Don''t worry. One day, I will avenge you with my own hands. Rest in peace.


    Taking back the eyes on the three elders, Yunwu looks at the broken body.


    Don''t know why, suddenly flashed in my mind that cloud lengyi appearance.


    As if in this moment, in front of him is a righteous and awe inspiring father, until death has never lowered his body.


    He held the sword in his hand, inserted it straight on the ground, leaning against the tree trunk, holding the sword in his right hand, standing unyielding and upright.


    See this scene, cloud dance in the heart of some emotion slightly touched, a touch of crystal clear object sliding, dripping on the back of her hand.


    Cloud dance looks down at that wipe crystal clear, slightly frown.


    Is she crying?


    Long Qingxie''s eyes flashed a touch of tenderness. Her slender fingers wiped the tears from her eyes, and her golden eyes were dark. "It turns out that you cry so ugly. Don''t worry. Sooner or later, we''ll get it back a hundred times and a thousand times."


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, rarely lying in his chest.


    Although she and Yun lengyi have no feelings, but after all, blood is thicker than water, this subtle emotion is not her control, and the only thing she can do for him is to let the culprit go to hell!


    Dragon Qingxie with cloud dance figure a sweep, has come to the garden, she will be placed on the stone bench.


    "You have a rest here!"


    Then, long Qingxie returned to the forbidden area. Looking at Yun lengyi and the three elders, long Qingxie sighed and placed them in the forbidden area.


    "With her in, the cloud mansion will rise again sooner or later. You can rest in peace if she takes the peak."The magnetic voice, lightly stained with a firm voice, echoed in the forbidden area for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the garden.


    The cloud dance looks at the dragon who is walking slowly, with a slight hook on his lips, revealing a bitter but gentle smile.


    Suddenly, her willow eyebrows picked slightly, as if to think of something, looking at the ring on her finger.


    It has been imprisoned for such a long time, it also miss tight?


    With a flash of red light blooming, a huge dragon shape flashed out, but when the red light disappeared, a very beautiful man appeared beside the cloud dance.


    This look!


    Looking at the man in front of her, Yunwu slightly raised her eyebrows and joked, "the eight princesses of the dragon clan have turned into human beings. Is it really such a beautiful man? What was it that you did? Or is it illusory? "


    In the past, cloud dance has seen the red fire dragon turn into a human face, but the appearance of that time is quite heroic.


    But what she wanted to say was that the dragon was powerful and powerful. Now it looks like a graceful and thin scholar.


    A beige robe, wrapped with some thin body, black hair down to the back, the front of the oblique bangs floating with the wind, the whole person looks smart but a little weak.


    But soon, cloud dance found his eyebrows hidden anger and unbearable.


    "I was born like this. What do you see? Even if I look like this, you are not my opponent." Red dragon with angry words, straight to the clouds.


    "Oh? The strength of your original human state will decline. " Cloud dance raised eyebrows to look at him.


    Red fire dragon wants to say what but did not say, just that sentence is undoubtedly carrying a stone to hit his feet.


    Cloud dance looked at the red dragon eating shriveled appearance, slightly drooped his eyes, and then looked to the forbidden area, "looking at the place where he has lived for hundreds of years has turned into nothingness. What''s your feeling?"

 Chapter 812

    Red fire dragon with the eyes of cloud dance to the forbidden area, the feeling of being imprisoned immediately surges into my heart.


    Think of the eight prince, who has been imprisoned for a hundred years. How can he get a foothold? What faces are there in the dragon people?


    It''s hard to look back on the past.


    However, although he had been imprisoned in Yunfu for a hundred years, he was only imprisoned without any humiliation. It would be a permanent thorn in his heart to think of the humiliation he had suffered during the past few days in shangguanzhong.


    Yes, hundreds of years of imprisonment have not been as humiliating as these short days.


    Shangguanzhong, the humiliation that you let me suffer will last a long time. In the future, I will give you back a thousand times!


    Red fire dragon''s heart is ferocious.


    "By the way, just heard you were looking for the five elements?" Red fire dragon takes back his sight and looks at the cloud dance and asks.


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, a trace of doubt in the eyes. "You know?"


    Red fire dragon pondered for a while and said: "the light of ancient times has always existed in the dragon family, which is a legend of the dragon family for thousands of years."


    Just in the contract ring, he heard the conversation between cloud dance and Meng Bai. He knew that it took ancient light to destroy the beast gate. Then he remembered that he had heard the legend of ancient light in the dragon clan.


    Dragon?


    Cloud dance eyes color flash, ancient light in the dragon clan?


    No wonder she hasn''t even heard of it. It turns out that she has been hiding in the dragon clan. No wonder no one can find it.


    "Now that you have heard of it, do you know what the light of ancient times was?"


    The red fire dragon shook his head. "The legend about the light of ancient times has always existed. The dragon people believe that it is the ordinary people who get the power of the ancient light and can directly immortalize them, but no one knows what it is."


    Can it be immortalized?


    Cloud dance mouth raised a satirical smile, it is really enough to deceive oneself.


    "The light of ancient times is just a cluster of light left in the upper world during the chaos in the ancient times. It is not so much a cluster of light as a cluster of terrifying forces."


    Dragon Qingxie sits beside the cloud dance, looks at the cloud dance evil spirit to say with a smile.


    And his evil and charming expression seems to be saying, is it more worship for his husband?


    Cloud dance speechless!


    "How do you know so well?" Red fire dragon looks suspiciously at the dragon.


    How can he know the legend of the dragon people?


    Longqingxie glanced at him lazily, but did not answer. Instead, he put his chin on cloud dance shoulder and said: "I know that under his background, I am more stable in your heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This man doesn''t want to answer that question!


    At this time, mengbai, who had been in a petrochemical state, did not know when it had appeared.


    "How about looking for the light of ancient times before the beast gate is defeated?" Meng Bai looked at the cloud dance and suggested.


    Cloud dance pondered for a while, but did not agree quickly.


    When the red fire dragon heard that he wanted to return to the dragon clan, his eyes were obviously heavy and seemed to resist.


    It is precisely because of this subtle expression that cloud dance did not respond quickly to Meng Bai.


    Red fire dragon inadvertently glimpses cloud dance gaze at his eyes, four eyes relative for a moment, red fire dragon saw cloud dance in the eyes of doubt and inquiry, he dropped his eyes to ponder for a while.


    "I was injured in the first World War of beast gate. Now I don''t have fire dragon ball. I can only repair it by returning to dragon clan."


    This sentence can be regarded as the answer to cloud dance.


    "Then go and look for the light of ancient times."


    Without waiting for the cloud dance to talk, long Qingxie agreed to Meng Bai''s proposal.


    Dragon inclined evil agreed, which means cloud dance acquiesced.


    Cloud dance glanced at the Dragon leaning evil on her shoulder, and a trace of doubt passed through the bottom of her eyes.


    This guy is a little abnormal. Usually he will wait for her to answer. If she goes, he will go. He will never make decisions for her without listening to her opinions. What''s going on today?


    Not to think about it, Yunwu took back her gaze and looked at Meng Bai, "before this, I have to go to a few places. You''ll be happy for three days, and I''ll see you here three days later."


    What longqingxie is thinking, she can vaguely understand, but she is not willing to think more. His starting point is always for her, as long as he can understand that he is a man who can entrust everything.


    Moreover, it is imperative to look for the light of ancient times.


    "See you in three days." The voice falls in, Meng Bai has gone away, vaguely can see his back to the cloud waving.


    Cloud dance takes back the sight of the distance, looks up to the red fire dragon, "the eight Prince of the dragon, finally gets free, changes back to the human form, not to be carefree is not a pity?"


    Red fire dragon hears the speech, the eye color is suffused with the light of joy.


    He has a contract with cloud dance, and without cloud dance to speak, he dare not go without permission.


    Now that cloud dance has spoken, she is naturally very happy.


    "Well, I''m not rare." The red fire dragon snorted coldly, swept the cloud dance and the dragon to pour the evil circle way: "you continue to love, I look for the meat to eat."At the end of the speech, the cloud dance felt the sight flash, and when the focus came back, only a gust of wind swept by.


    This kind of duplicity, arrogance and unwelcome tone should be changed, otherwise Bai has the appearance of a handsome young man.


    Suddenly, she felt some moist feeling in her neck. Looking down, she saw that someone was biting her shamelessly.


    Cloud dance face a black, low roar.


    "Long Qing Xie, are you a dog?"


    "Only by gnawing at your bones, will my husband not starve to death." Someone didn''t pay any attention to the cold sullen eyes and continued to move.


    "I have few bones, but there are many bones on the ground."


    "I will eat you for my husband, and I will eat no bones for my husband in order not to be starved to death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Meng Bai and red fire dragon leave, cloud dance and dragon Qingxie find a guest station nearby and stay down.


    Cloud dance told long Qingxie that she was going to do something and asked him to wait for her in the inn.


    What''s strange is that long Qingxie didn''t say that she would go with her this time, and didn''t ask her where to go. Instead, she agreed happily, which made Yunwu a little suspicious.


    "Are you going back to Longxu these days?" The cloud dance looks at the dragon who drinks tea lazily.


    The Dragon inclined evil to cloud dance threw a wink, evil spirit way: "you guess, guess right, there is a reward for the husband."


    When can this man get serious?


    "What a mystery." Cloud dance gave him a cold look and got up to leave.


    When passing by long Qingxie, she stepped on his foot. Listening to her comfortable hum, she disappeared in the inn.


    Dragon Qing evil looking at the cloud dance to leave the figure, helplessly shook his head, "be careful."


    After Yunwu left the inn, longqingxie also left for longxuguo.


    However, cloud dance went to the so-called "Palace" first


    The remains of the cloud family must be collected.


    The cloud family has been exterminated for so many days. The whole imperial city people can''t be unaware, and Zhou batian in the palace can''t be unaware.

 Chapter 813

    She didn''t care what Zhou batian was afraid of. The cloud family was destroyed on his territory. If she didn''t anger him, she would have given him face.


    Not surprisingly, when cloud dance appeared in front of Zhou batian, the fear in Zhou batian''s eyes was obvious.


    Obviously, in the last war between Zhou Dynasty and long Xu state, they were shocked by the strength of cloud dance.


    However, cloud dance is not in the mood to play tricks with him at this time.


    After destroying his palace with his own strength, he immediately sent someone to bury the cloud family.


    In this world of respect for the strong, everything is virtual, strength is the foundation of command!


    One move to destroy a palace was enough to shock Zhou batian and the whole palace.


    After that, under the eyes of countless shock and fear, cloud dance left.


    The aftercare of the cloud family was also properly buried on this day!


    ¡­¡­


    It is the night, silent, especially quiet.


    Suburban woods.


    In the quiet woods, the breeze is rustling, and occasionally a few insects chirp.


    Suddenly, a touch of human shadow falls, and the quiet forest is lively.


    At the moment, the hundred and ten people who had been hiding in the woods were still in a deep sleep. When they heard this, they suddenly woke up.


    Bai Qingshui and lingxuan look at each other and nod at the same time.


    Suddenly, the figure of white water disappeared in the dark woods.


    "Who is it?" A voice as cold as a ghost.


    The next second, his figure has appeared behind the cloud dance.


    Under the night, cloud dance smell speech, pull a smile, look back to see, "although long time no see, really do not know?"


    After seeing the cloud dance clearly, Bai Qingshui''s cold face had a trace of softness, and then lowered his head.


    "Master


    Cloud dance tiny nod, swept behind one eye, "other people, still don''t come out."


    At the end of the speech, there was a slight sound among the trees.


    In a short time, a hundred and ten people were assembled and arranged in neat rows, which showed great momentum in the moonlight.


    "Master In a moment, the sound of Qi brush resounded through the quiet woods.


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, in the crowd walk a circle, look more and more dark.


    Although they were not seriously injured in front of them, almost everyone was hanged and their breath had not been adjusted.


    The number of people is obviously less.


    It seems that people have been lost in this war.


    The power of the thunderbolt gate should not be underestimated.


    If we deal with the beast gate, her strength is not good now, and their strength needs to be greatly improved.


    "This is the strength of the people in the upper world. It''s so hard to deal with just one thundergate. How to conquer the whole world is not enough with your current strength. Next, you will repair and cultivate here. If the place is not suitable, you can find a place by yourself. I hope when I come back again, you can fight against the beast gate!"


    "Yes, master!"


    After disbanding the people, Yunwu left Bai Qingshui alone, making Xuan Tian and Gao Yu.


    "This is the pill I got in the upper world. It can help them practice." Cloud dance subspace took out the pill and gave it to Gao Yu.


    Then he looked at Bai Qingshui and lingxuan Tian and handed them a book in his hand. "This is the secret of controlling power. The primary level is enough for them."


    How can she tell them that she can''t penetrate the advanced


    Bai Qingshui and lingxuan Tianfan nodded with their secret script. Even if they could only learn how to control the power at the primary level, they would also have a great effect.


    And the power of pills is not limited to this, just need them to dredge the power produced by the pills in the body, completely due to emergency.


    With this secret script, there will not be a trace of existing but useless power in the body.


    As for cloud dance, the power of the magic phage in her body is too strong. If you want to control the magic phage in her body, the primary and intermediate methods of the secret script can not be controlled, and only the advanced method can be used.


    It''s a pity that she hasn''t understood the mystery yet.


    But now she still has something important to do. She''d better give it to them and make the best use of it.


    "Next, I have other things to do. They will give them to you three. I will send you pills regularly, and you can take them by yourself."


    Looking at the three people, cloud dance eyes are firm trust.


    The three of them led the soldiers, and she was very relieved. She looked forward to meeting them next time for greater progress.


    "Yes." The three spoke in the same voice.


    Yunwu nodded. I don''t know if it''s still early to see if it''s still early. Actually, she gave them a night run of dozens of kilometers, saying that it was dozens of kilometers. I didn''t know how many times I had run back and forth.


    Do not use strength, can only run in a down-to-earth way, which can make them a little overwhelmed.


    It was not until the light of the day that cloud dance said that they could have a rest, and the crowd howled.Looking at the people lying on the ground one after another, the cloud dances and the corners of his mouth hook slightly, disappearing in the woods.


    With them, she seemed to see a picture of her modern life.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud dance walking on the road, head down all the way to ponder, do not know what is thinking.


    Suddenly, a fast horse appeared at the corner of the intersection.


    "Get out of the way A hormonal roar interrupted cloud dance''s thoughts.


    Cloud dance smell speech raise eyes, fast horse is close at hand, she a flash body and fast horse brush past.


    If it is delayed by one second, it is estimated that it will be kicked by the horse''s hooves and trampled on alive.


    In the cloud dance with sullen displeasure, after touching that person''s face, the eye color slightly changed.


    Zhou Tianyu?


    She saw him, but he was in a hurry and didn''t look at her.


    How did he appear on the border of longxuguo? Did something happen?


    Thinking time is not enough, cloud dance call out the gold spirit, catch up.


    About half an hour later, Zhou Tianyu finally stopped his horse in front of an inn.


    Cloud dance looks at the Inn and frowns.


    The prince of Zhou Dynasty came to longxuguo''s Inn. It was a big thing or a small one. All came here. She really wanted to see the people who could let the prince of Zhou take the risk to come here. Go in and have a look.


    Entering the inn, Yunwu saw Zhou Tianyu go directly to the second floor.


    When she followed Zhou Tianyu to the second floor, she looked a little abnormal when she saw two people sitting beside him.


    Because she saw two people sitting at a table talking.


    Zhou Feiyu and Meng Bai!


    How could they be together?


    Zhou Tianyu and Zhou Feiyu said a few words, and their faces were a little angry. After a while, they got up and left angrily. Only Zhou Feiyu and Meng Bai were left on the table.


    What did Zhou Feiyu say to make Zhou Tianyu so angry?


    "How can you use teleport?" Meng Bai looks at Zhou Feiyu with some doubts.


    Zhou Feiyu looked out of the window and looked back. "Is she out of danger?"


    Meng Bai nodded, "it''s safe, but I don''t understand. Since you can use the transmission array, why don''t you go and save her in person?"

 Chapter 814

    He has always wondered. When he entered the beast gate, he just gave him the teleportation array which was ready to launch, but he left himself. Why not leave together?


    Cloud dance with her back, sipping tea, listening to their conversation, her eyes look complicated.


    It turned out that he also went to the upper world, and secretly participated in the first battle of beast gate.


    But she didn''t expect that it was him who saved her and the dragon!


    Then why did he leave?


    Zhou Feiyu said with a cold smile, "the chance to save the woman I like, how can I give it to others?"


    "You didn''t give me the chance." Meng Bai a roar, this is to regard him as a fool?


    "The teleport array was designed by someone long ago. It can be used just by activating the teleportation array."


    "So you''re not the one who uses teleportation?" Meng Bai was startled and his voice became larger.


    So he''s just the third one to take over the teleportation?


    "Who designed the transmission array?"


    He wanted to know who was the first to use it!


    Not only does he want to know, cloud dance is also waiting for Zhou Feiyu''s answer.


    She has read the secret script of the transmission array given to her by the Dragon Qingxie. The essence of the transmission array is human power. Through the unreadable words of the days in the secret script of the transmission array, the maximum power can run through the whole space, and the time is only a moment.


    But everyone''s power is inspired by different incantations. This book of heaven records the incantations inspired by different forces of different people. However, those who can understand these astronomical numbers are not yet born.


    This is why he did not understand the evil theory of Long Qing.


    But how can the person who can use the transmission array understand these words?


    However, Zhou Feiyu''s next sentence made cloud dance suddenly stunned.


    "Who else but him." Zhou Feiyu''s sharp eyes slightly narrowed, and drank the tea in his hand, but his tone was inexplicably bitter and astringent.


    "Who is he?" Meng Bai asked.


    At the moment, cloud dance can''t hear the conversation between them.


    He!


    Cloud dance sign Leng for a long time, it seems to come back to God.


    That damned man!


    Only one of them, cloud dance can guess who it is, and I don''t know whether to be depressed or to smile bitterly.


    That man always does something behind her back that makes her surprised but warm.


    However, since he has already made the transmission array, why should he fight for the life of Shangguan tomb? Isn''t this a game of life?


    But soon, cloud dance can''t help but sigh.


    Is he afraid that if the transmission array fails, she will be in danger, so he plans to do double insurance?


    Yes, it''s the first time that no one has used the transmission array for hundreds of years. Even if he is confident, he will be very careful when her life is in danger.


    But it''s really stupid!


    Cloud dance droops a smile, the eye color is soft and warm, I don''t know how the feeling of nose tip is acid.


    "Next time I see long Qingxie, help me with a word. If she is in any fatal danger, I will give up everything and guard her every step of the way."


    Zhou Feiyu''s eyes flashed a touch of complexity, got up to leave, leaving Meng Bai alone to ponder on his words.


    "The one who uses the teleportation array is dragon Qingxie?" Meng Bai suddenly patted the table and stood up. "No wonder he has the secret script of transmission array, but how can he use it?"


    This transmission array has been lost for hundreds of years. Even if you have a secret script, you can''t learn it?


    Cloud dance heard him talking to himself and stood up to leave.


    His question was exactly what she wanted to ask.


    This man is always too mysterious to peel off the veil.


    After leaving the inn, Yunwu finds that Zhou Tianyu has not left, but is waiting for Zhou Feiyu outside the inn. Listening to their conversation, it seems that there is something wrong with the ministers in the Zhou Dynasty.


    If you don''t guess wrong, it should be Zhou Tianyu''s people who were caught by Zhou Feiyu''s people, or Zhou Tianyu would not have come all the way here to find Zhou Feiyu.


    Cloud dance sneer, when did Zhou Tianyu become so stupid, do you want to go to a doctor in a hurry?


    Zhou Feiyu has planned for so long, no matter what reason, it is impossible to give up fighting for the Zhou Dynasty!


    There was no point in hearing their conversation, so Yunwu stopped and disappeared in the Inn and went to the college.


    After this conversation, Zhou Feiyu will return to the Zhou Dynasty, not because he listened to Zhou Tianyu''s painstaking efforts, but to speed up the seriousness of the matter and speed up the acquisition of the Zhou Dynasty.


    It seems that the Zhou Dynasty will soon be his world, but it seems that these really have nothing to do with her.


    ¡­¡­


    At the front door of the college, cloud dance looked at the door, pondered for a moment, then turned and left.


    She still thinks that it''s easy to do things in the dark


    Find a place to rest while it''s still early.It seems that she hasn''t had a good sleep for so long. -


    the girl in purple on the grass finally woke up with the starlight and the cool night.


    Cloud dance stretched out, looked at the starry night sky, and called out, "the moonlight is so good."


    Then she got up and walked in the direction of the college.


    The secluded foreign college is full of spiritual power with bright lights. A touch of dark figure instantly flies over the sky, and in the blink of an eye, it has reached the cliff.


    Looking at the foreign college, cloud dance mouth slightly raised.


    After visiting the pharmacist''s elder, she may also visit the Dean Qi mo.


    Qi yese and Qi Mo are actually a surname, which makes her have to have an association. No matter whether there is a relationship between them, they need to be verified to remove the doubts.


    Take back her eyes, she looked at the towering cliff, hum ran a smile, instantly soared straight up.


    When I first entered the College of internal medicine, I needed something to help me go up. Now it''s so easy.


    As expected, strength is the capital to despise everything.


    However, her current strength is extremely high in the human world, but she still can''t stretch her hands and feet in the upper bound, so she must constantly become stronger and improve her own strength.


    Until, can fearlessly despise the sky that moment!


    After sneaking into the inner college, Yunwu did not sneak around, but walked in the medicine garden in a big way and walked towards the wooden house of the pharmacist.


    This time, I came back to let the pharmacist elder help me to refine some pills for elite troops and killer Corps.


    "Kowtow, kowtow..." There was a knock on the door.


    At the moment, the elder pharmacist was developing pills. When he heard someone knocking at the door, he was stunned.


    When will there be such a master in the inner academy that he can''t feel the slightest breath of each other?


    Thinking of this, he put down his half refined pills and went to open the door.


    When he opened the door of the wooden house and saw the cloud dance, his puzzled look changed into joy.

 Chapter 815

    "Girl, how did you come back?"


    Cloud dance willow eyebrow tiny pick, light way: "how, do not welcome ah?"


    "You are the best student in the college. It''s an honor for the college to come back." The pharmacist elder quickly let cloud dance into the room and cleaned up the pills he had cleaned up.


    She participated in the Three Kingdoms competition, which caused a sensation in the whole mainland of China, and the Shenwang Samurai Academy was even more famous in China.


    This year, there are twice as many people taking part in the examination and primary election than in previous years. Most of them come in the name of the summoner students


    But now this girl''s strength is almost unfathomable, plus the power of her body, if all the power of the demon phage is used by her, I''m afraid very few people are her opponents.


    At that time, I''m afraid it will be very terrible!


    "What can I do for you this time?" The pharmacist said directly.


    When the pharmacist elder exposed him on the spot, Yunwu didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, he said directly, "I want to ask the elder to continue to develop some pills for the elite troops."


    "I knew you would not come back if you were OK." Pharmacist elder one hum, "so long you go there experience?"


    Looking at the rapid progress of cloud dance, the pharmacist elder is more or less curious and respectful.


    Although I know that cloud dance has better opportunities than ordinary people, I still can''t help but want to listen.


    "Just a trip to the upper bound." She seemed to be helpless in her speech.


    "You You went to the upper bound? " The elder pharmacist opened his eyes and looked at the cloud dance in amazement.


    In fact, people in the lower world do not know the place of the upper world, but it is the place that the strong people in the lower world yearn for.


    This girl, actually went to the upper bound?


    But also to enhance the strength to this point, it is incredible.


    Is it true that this girl is the king of the kings who never came before?


    The pharmacist elder nodded and confirmed the idea.


    "Yes, can you agree to the elder''s help just now?"


    The cloud dance pupil one squint, understood this old man''s surprise very much, but how could she tell him that now she can''t go to the upper bound


    "Don''t worry. I''ll leave this matter to me. However, your killer corps and elite troops seem to be no longer in their former positions. How can I give them the pills in the future?"


    "Don''t worry about it. They will come by themselves." During this period, no matter the killer corps or the elite troops, their positions can not be exposed. This is not to say that they do not trust the pharmacist elders, but a basic means to protect their lives.


    When the pharmacist heard this, he was stunned.


    They found it themselves?


    This is a school of internal medicine. How come to this girl''s mouth, like a vegetable market that anyone can come to?


    However, see cloud dance that does not have any joking look, obviously she is not joking.


    Those people will definitely come to the door.


    Because of this affirmation, the pharmacist elder couldn''t help tightening up.


    This girl must have a reputation of mania in the future. No one can stop her step. Maybe she can create a miracle that no one created thousands of years ago.


    Cloud dance looked at the pharmacist elder, "the pill matter please you."


    The pharmacist elder nodded and then said, "don''t leave today. Tomorrow, contact with the new members of the college. They all dream of seeing you."


    Cloud dance pondered for a while, rarely refused, slightly jaw head, "well, I''ll see the Dean first."


    "Well, it''s getting light. Don''t go too long."


    Cloud dance jaw head, then a swept away from the wooden house, that speed simply can''t catch.


    Under the dim night, the pharmacist elder sighed at the disappearing figure.


    This girl is really not a thing in the pool!


    Where on earth can she really stay?


    I''m afraid not yet


    ¡­¡­


    When I came to the foreign college, the sky was gray and bright, and some people were already walking around.


    In order not to add trouble, she crossed over everyone and went directly to Qimo''s residence.


    When cloud dance comes to Qi Mo''s residence, Qi Mo is meditating in the courtyard. When he hears the footsteps coming, he opens his eyes. When he touches the understanding of cloud dance, his face changes slightly.


    "Good morning, Dean Qi." The clouds waved to Qi mo.


    Qi Mo stood up and looked at the cloud dance, "how did you come back?"


    Her strength he has completely not felt, has it been promoted?


    "There''s something that has bothered me for too long. I want to ask you." Cloud dance mouth slightly Yang, showing a touch of fine mang smile.


    Qi Mo looks at the smile of her mouth corner slightly lose consciousness.


    This smile is very similar to her mother''s in those days. Although her mother gives people a gentle feeling, it is actually with a little calculation, a little ridicule and a little malice.Yunwu naturally noticed the soft feeling in his eyes and frowned slightly. What expression was that?


    Qi Mo a smile cover up just the state of affairs way: "have what question to ask."


    Cloud dance suspiciously nods, this person has the question absolutely!


    "Have you heard the name Qi yese?"


    When Qi Mo heard the name of Qi night, his smiling face suddenly solidified. He stared at the cloud dance and said, "how do you know her?"


    Cloud dance smile, as expected, he guessed, the two people really have a relationship!


    "She''s mine now - well, a friend, what do you have to do with her? Is it your daughter? " Qiyunjiao has always revealed the mysterious past, which seems to be rising in her mouth


    Qi Mo smell speech, the face slightly changed, then said: "she was abandoned since childhood, I took her in, and later she grew up and went back."


    "You mean..." Cloud dance slightly frown, did not expect the result is like this.


    She only heard that Qi yese seemed to be the eldest lady of a family in the upper world. As for what family she was in and her experience, she did not know.


    Of course, the time to meet her, to be honest, is too short.


    If she was once abandoned and would never go back with her personality, but now she is fully integrated into that family and has her own power, it seems that there must be some reason behind her to go back.


    All this, it is estimated that nangongyi will know something about it?


    "Is she doing well now?" Qi Mo looks at the cloud dance road.


    "Not bad, the strength is not below me, the power in the upper world is far more than me." She did not know whether the former was true or not, but the latter was definitely true.


    Qi Mo smell speech nod, "it seems that she has achieved her goal."


    "For what purpose?" Cloud dance looks at Qi Mo, or feel that can know in other people''s home, don''t ask Qi night.


    "It''s not convenient for me to tell you about it. Since you are her friend, let her tell you by herself."

 Chapter 816

    Cloud dance heart turned a few white eyes, but also did not say anything, this is after all Qi night private affairs.


    "Well, when the questions are finished, I''ll go." The clouds waved to Qi mo.


    Qi Mo looks at cloud dance to leave, Mou color is low for a while, want to say what want to say again stop, finally still said out, "cloud mansion thing you know?"


    Cloud dance suddenly stop, back to Qimo micro jaw head.


    Qi Mo Wei Zheng, did not expect that she already knew, "who else is alive?"


    When did he start dancing?


    "Is it none of your business?" Looking back, the cloud dance looks indifferent.


    Qi Mo looked at the cloud dance, silent sigh, "your mother loves your father, this matter can''t let her know anyway."


    "Ah..." Cloud dance sneer, mouth more layer of cold, "the original point is here."


    Is it another person who had something to do with her mother?


    "It''s not a matter for the dean to worry about. Besides, he''s just missing, not dead." Cloud dance looked at him indifferently.


    In fact, she did not believe that the corpse she saw in the forbidden area was Yun lengyi.


    But that day, she heard from narelli that the body of Yun lengyi was thrown to the wanku cliff.


    Therefore, she did not know whether Yun lengyi was dead or alive.


    "Then I''ll be relieved." Qi Mo looks complicated and turns into the room.


    A sentence that reassures, more like a spoony man to give up the performance of love.


    When her mother was young, she was really good enough to know her everywhere.


    It''s just that she didn''t think about it. She''s not the same. Peach blossom is flooding


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the external college, cloud dance went back to the inner college directly.


    Because he promised the pharmacist elder to see the new people who came to the college examination.


    At the moment, the pharmacist elder is talking to several students, which means that she is coming. Yunwu is standing in a remote corner of the crowd, extremely inconspicuous.


    Because the inner college is very large, and there are many new people, many of these students have not met each other, so even if no one has seen cloud dance, no one is surprised.


    "Elder, we have heard of her reputation for a long time. When can we see her?"


    "It''s so amazing outside. Is it really that powerful?"


    "Well, I thought I would meet her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud dance listen to dozens of people, you say me a word, mouth slightly pull, how do you feel like back to the college when you first came?


    The pharmacist elder just wanted to say something, but he found the figure of cloud dance in the corner of the crowd. His face turned black and he said angrily to the crowd: "shut up, be careful to be cleaned up."


    "Yes, be careful. The walls have ears." At this time, the elder also spoke.


    He discovered cloud dance just as it appeared in the crowd.


    I didn''t expect that the girl was so powerful.


    "Well, why hasn''t she come yet?" One of the students was very arrogant and patrolled around. It seemed that he was not comfortable with cloud dance for a long time.


    Cloud dance light smile, looking at the humanity: "speak so crazy, don''t know how ability."


    The man heard the cloud dance slightly provocative voice, glanced at the cloud dance, coldly hummed: "try not to know, but you are a student of the college?"


    After hearing the conversation, they all look back at the cloud dance.


    At this time, I felt a shock, a kind of unspeakable cold and gorgeous oppression full, just like the smile on her mouth was enough to frighten others.


    The students in the college are all wearing uniforms, while cloud dance is wearing their own clothes.


    So that person would ask cloud dance such a question, but when she and long Qingxie were students in the inner college, it seemed that they did not comply with the college regulations and wear school uniforms


    "It is." Cloud dance indifferent smile, she is indeed a "last" students.


    "Well, let''s go." A long sword suddenly appeared in the man''s hand, and the breath suddenly turned up.


    "Ha, you don''t have to use a hand to play so big." A student looked at the man and exclaimed.


    Do you plan to take out 10% of your strength as soon as you make a move?


    The man did not answer. Maybe he can understand that there are not many people who can understand his feeling now. He can feel the powerful and unpredictable power from cloud dance.


    And such a person to fight, in order to let his strength to a higher level.


    Great martial arts master''s peak strength, cloud dance praises the nod, the strength is really good.


    "Then I''ll be obedient rather than respectful." This seemed to be answering the man, but her eyes glanced at the pharmacist elder not far away.


    Hearing her words, the pharmacist''s face changed slightly.


    But quickly covered up, Chaoyun dance with a smile and nodded, should also let these impetuous boys suffer, know that there is a heaven outside the world, there are people outside.


    Then he always to that person, white eyebrow a horizontal, can''t help but remind him, "Qingyun, don''t underestimate the opponent!"His talent is extremely high, but he is too arrogant to know whether it is good or bad.


    The man called Qingyun frowns slightly when he hears the words of the pharmacist. It seems that he is too wordy.


    The next second, a touch of blue fighting spirit hit the clouds. Behind the fighting spirit is a long sword with a cold light, with the power to pierce everything.


    The crowd looked at Qingyun and just started to hang up. A burst of Shhh, their eyes looked at cloud dance. How much sympathy did they have? Is this not a chance to fight back?


    Among the crowd, there are three people who are waiting to see a good play, but they see people as green clouds.


    Ling Feng, unintentionally and Xiao Zhu.


    They know the strength before cloud dance. However, after going out for such a long time, I''m afraid her strength is more unfathomable?


    "Bang."


    In the hiss and hisses of the crowd, a sudden dull sound came out.


    All of a sudden, the whole square was quiet, and there was no breath.


    "Why How could it be? "


    Unbelievable surprise broke the silence of the moment.


    People looked at the ground to struggle a few times or did not stand up green cloud, mouth eyes tongue tied.


    Not even when she did it, he He was beaten and couldn''t stand up?


    Just now they just feel the darkness in front of them. In the blink of an eye, they hear a loud noise. After opening their eyes, they see the scene in front of them.


    How could it be?


    How could she be so fast and powerful?


    This is


    At this moment, they can be sure that this woman is not a student of the inner college!


    "Who the hell are you?" Qingyun''s eyes are angry, and a frustrated punch hits the ground.


    He is the top strength of a great martial arts master. Unexpectedly


    Looking at the cloud dance, the pharmacist elder and the tower elder looked more contemplative. What she had just used was the power of demon phage?


    Once the power of phage appears, it will be out of control, destroy the sky and destroy the earth. Has the girl controlled the magic bite?


    It''s a good thing that the pharmacist elder nodded secretly and gave her the magic bite.


    However, just as if there was no magic bite.


    Anyway, the girl''s strength has surpassed him

 Chapter 817

    "She was a student of the last year of the internal college, surnamed Yun Mingwu."


    Looking at the cloud dance, Ling Feng''s astonishment is faintly visible.


    Her power is so strange and unpredictable that it has reached such a high level!


    After hearing Ling Feng''s words, they consciously let go of a gap and looked at the cloud dance. Their eyes were staring at him.


    She, she is the legendary cloud dance?


    Lingfeng and Xiaozhu look at the cloud dance unintentionally, and the three go to her together.


    Cloud dance looks at the three people, spirit explores the strength of the three, and nods with satisfaction.


    In the middle period of wusheng, the progress was very fast.


    But she felt a force in her unconscious body. The power itself has exceeded his own martial saint. When did he have more power?


    "You call her cloud dance?"


    "It''s no wonder that you can beat the top students of the college with one blow."


    "It seems that she is as powerful as the rumor


    Everyone looked at the cloud dance in unison. The abuse on their faces had disappeared. Instead, they were frightened and afraid.


    With a kind of shock and admiration from the bottom of my heart.


    "Haven''t you three graduated yet?" Cloud dance ignores the eyes of people''s directions, looks at Ling Feng three people, the corners of his mouth smile rather than smile.


    "You are here at the right time. Today is the day when we leave the college." Ling Feng looked at the cloud dance and raised a brilliant smile.


    Unintentionally and Xiaozhu nodded in the same way.


    The cloud dance willow eyebrow tiny pick, it seems that she came really at the right time.


    "Congratulations." Looking at the three people, cloud dance rarely raised the corners of his mouth and began to smile.


    "Thank you for giving me the opportunity to practice at the beginning, so that I can enter the cultivation tower." Ling Feng, with a mysterious smile, approached the cloud dance for a few steps and whispered, "of course, there is also the martial arts book."


    At the beginning, several elders found that the martial arts books in the library were missing. Pity ah Huan was miserable. They were bombarded and taught by several elders.


    Later, I don''t know what Huan said to the elder. Several elders let him go, otherwise it would be enough for him.


    Thinking of the mood when he could not enter the cultivation tower, he still remembered the taste. Now he could have this strength, which he did not dare to think about.


    "Don''t thank me. Opportunities are not what I need. Efforts are your own." Cloud dance mouth micro pick, he can have today''s strength, not all rely on his own efforts?


    Ling Feng micro pursed the corners of her mouth and nodded, and did not know what to say, so she did not say anything.


    Some thank you words, say it once is enough, the rest - maybe you need to take life to thank.


    "Where are you going to practice?"


    Ling Feng shook his head, "I don''t know, where to calculate it."


    Zhu then nodded and said with a smile, "I hope we can catch up with you when we meet next time."


    "Then I''ll see." Cloud dance micro pick eyebrows, Wan ran a smile, and then look at unintentionally, "where are you going?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''ll do something first."


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, swept a glance at her as if to see the people of the creature, put the eyes on the pharmacist elder body.


    The four eyes meet and smile.


    After that, nothing was said.


    A body snatch!


    In a twinkling of an eye, the cloud dance just standing in front of everyone has disappeared in the inner college.


    What remains is only the people who are stunned again.


    "It''s gone? That''s fast. "


    "Worthy of the legend of the characters!"


    "I wish I could see her again..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the instant disappeared cloud dance, Qingyun clenched his fists: one day, I will challenge you again!


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the college, cloud dance went directly to long Xuguo.


    After returning to longxuguo, Yunwu and longqingxie converge.


    After explaining the "runaway marriage" with long yaoze, he asked long yaoze to keep the news of their return secret for the time being, and secretly left a message to Shangguan and them!


    The upper world is scattered, and longqingxie and Yunwu don''t worry about them. At least, Xiao Mu is there. I believe they will come back soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    The four people gathered in the cloud house at the appointed time and set foot on the road to the "dragon clan".


    In fact, cloud dance is not clear about the position of the Dragon nationality.


    However, with the red dragon in, this problem does not seem to be too distressed.


    Guided by the red fire dragon, Jinling galloped all the way towards the dragon people.


    The four of them sat on Jinling and enjoyed the sunshine.


    A few days later.


    "How long will it take to get there?"


    Meng Bai watched as Jinling arrived at the western border of the Zhou Dynasty and flew higher and higher. He wondered if the dragon people could live in the sky"Soon."


    Red fire dragon looked at it and looked back at the cloud dance. "The dragon clan is in another boundary space. Before entering the boundary space, there is a boundary. However, that boundary has the pressure of natural barrier. We can pass through it without any problem, but human beings can''t pass through it."


    Cloud dance smell speech, silence for a while did not answer.


    Because at the same time, the tornado in her mind had already displayed information to her.


    Outside the human world, there is a lot of space for the boundary.


    And the dragon clan is one of them, and there is a boundary around the boundary.


    For thousands of years, almost no human beings have been able to pass through it. Occasionally, some people try to pass the boundary by luck, and they all die under the natural barrier of the boundary.


    After getting the information of the dragon scroll, cloud dance can''t help but wonder what the natural barrier of the boundary is formed? Why is there only one dead end after entering?


    Is it designed to restrict human access?


    An hour later.


    Originally flying in the sky, Jinling immediately began to gallop down.


    Soon, I came to a mountain range of endless rocks. Looking around, it was an endless mountain range, but it was completely barren.


    This place is the border with the dragon people?


    After the cloud dance landed, I couldn''t help but scan my eyes, and I didn''t see anything different after seeing it for a long time!


    However, it is in the cloud dance unconsciously to go forward a few steps.


    "Hoo!"


    All of a sudden, a sudden strength rebound strength, suddenly attacked in front of the cloud dance body.


    "Be careful! Not far ahead is the natural barrier The lazy voice of the red dragon came.


    Cloud dance Dun step, can not help frowning at the eyes.


    Just now, it is clear that there is no strange feeling, but at this time, cloud dance clearly feels the power that emanates from the boundary.


    At this moment, it seems that without trial, we can clearly feel that the natural barrier of the boundary has obvious rejection to human beings.


    If forced to enter, it is estimated that it will be the natural barrier in the pressure to bite back.


    But, I don''t know why, Yunwu always feels a little strange in her heart, as if there is something in the boundary, but she can''t go close to confirm

 Chapter 818

    "Is it true that no one has been able to pass through this boundary for thousands of years?" Meng Bai felt a strong force at the border, which almost completely excluded from his power.


    If it''s just close, it''s repulsive. What if it''s entry? Didn''t you just smash him up?


    He is not a human being, but he is still ostracized. No wonder there is no grass in the boundless area around him


    Red fire dragon looked at the transparent eye, which was like the boundary covered by the sky barrier, and a dark dark dark current flashed through the deep of his eyes.


    But it soon disappeared.


    Silence for a moment!


    The red fire dragon, which has always been a loud voice, seems to have become languid since he arrived in this area. "It is said that the natural barrier has a strong oppressive force, which ordinary people can''t bear except for our dragon people."


    Meng Bai smell speech, immediately some want to roll the impulse of white eye.


    Then he brought them here, but he couldn''t get in. Isn''t he blind?


    Can''t it be that they spent several days coming here at full speed, and then can''t they go back the same way?


    Mengbai thought of here, subconsciously glanced at the cloud dance.


    It''s impossible!


    Since this woman knows that the "light of ancient times" may be in the dragon clan, let alone what "natural barrier border" is ahead. Even if Shangguan tomb is in the way, it is estimated that she will never turn back in vain.


    What a monster, I don''t expect to block this woman''s step!


    I don''t know why, Mingming just got along with this cloud dance for the second time, but Meng Bai was very sure!


    Even Meng Bai understood this. How could red fire dragon not understand the nature of Baiyun dance.


    Therefore, he would say directly.


    "But I have a way, but I don''t know what to do with it." Red fire dragon suddenly said.


    Cloud dance and dragon tilt evil pick eyebrows, look at him, seems to be waiting for him to talk about the back.


    Red fire dragon''s eyes suddenly swept Meng Bai: "isn''t he a mouse? Since you can''t get through it, maybe you can try underground. "


    "What?"


    Underground?


    Is he trying to get him to dig into the ground?


    "What do you mean! I''m a snow mouse, not a low-level hamster. Go ahead. If you want to make a hole, you can do it yourself. Hum. " Meng Bai''s eyes are red.


    Although his body is a mouse clan, he is the most noble blooded snow mouse in the rat family, rather than the low blood hamster.


    He asked him to make a hole, but it really insulted his bloodline!


    "If you''re not a snow mouse, I don''t want to call you. Do you think hamsters can beat through this rocky land?" Red fire dragon also has some hot temper.


    Meng Bai wanted to open his mouth, but he couldn''t.


    It''s true that hamsters are good at making holes, but they can''t get through the rock.


    However, let him make a hole in the ground in front of the dragon, does not make his identity short? How can he show off in front of him in the future?


    Meng Bai was originally a very proud "rat generation", which really let him feel very depressed.


    Cloud dance and dragon pour evil, but at this time did not open half a word.


    Even if Meng Bai refuses to be willing, it is estimated that cloud dance and dragon Qing evil will not say a word to force.


    A moment of silence!


    Meng Bai still glanced at the red fire dragon with dissatisfaction, and said, "this time, I''m looking at the face of cloud dancing. You can go aside for me."


    Chihuolong is very obedient this time, and steps back.


    Cloud dance and dragon tilt evil look at each other, but also tacit understanding back a few steps.


    At this time, Meng Bai just twisted his waist. Suddenly, a snow-white light bloomed on him.


    "Haw!"


    The light scattered, I saw just Meng Bai standing position, is a white fluffy fat white mouse.


    However, this time is different from the last cloud dance seen so small Q cute.


    This time, the original shape of Meng Bai is as large as an adult northeast tiger. It is less lovely than Q version, but more powerful and dull and cute.


    Cloud dance is not made by one eyebrow.


    And Meng Bai doesn''t seem to like other people staring at its "large" shape. When the original shape was transformed, he immediately erected its forelimbs and claws under the white hair and quickly dug toward the rock.


    "Click, click..."


    The sharp and piercing sound of digging the canal sounded suddenly.


    See, originally that hard incomparable rock, in that claw, but with sponge like, brush is chiseled into gravel is dug.


    "Hua Hua..."


    The rubble flew out all around, and the holes in the ground were deeper and deeper.


    After a while, the white mouse disappeared.


    It''s been a long time!


    There is no gravel splashing out of the cave. In the cave, one can not see the bottom at a glance. If it is not for the underground cave, you can hear the digging sound faintly. You think that Meng Bai has gone away by himself!"Well, mouse, is it deep enough? If it''s deep enough, dig inside. Don''t go deep all the time... " Red fire dragon listened to the deeper and deeper sound of digging, and finally couldn''t help but roar into the black hole with a loud voice.


    The sound in the bottom hole was echoed.


    As if half a day passed, just spread to that already did not know how deep to dig into Meng Bai''s ear!


    "You''re a dead dragon. Are you trying to trick me? I''m about to dig into the area of Diyan, or the boundary area..."


    In the depths of the cave, there was a good half sound before the echo came a roar of extreme patience.


    We''ve dug into the area of Diyan?


    Isn''t that just about to get into the middle of the earth? How deep is that?


    The cloud dance on the ground hears the speech, the bottom of my heart can''t help but flash a touch of amazement and surprise.


    In addition to the consternation that the natural barrier actually extends to the depth of the earth, there is also the surprise that the Meng Bai has dug into the depth of the earth''s inflammation.


    I thought that Meng Bai''s arrogance was due to his natural disposition.


    But now, it''s estimated that namangbai is really a high-level bloodline of the rat tribe


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, a strange earthquake wave came from deep underground.


    "Zizi..."


    Then, followed by a burst of Zizi the sound of the oil boiling pot.


    "What''s going on?" Cloud dance frowned and wanted to get close to the cave.


    Next moment!


    A white shadow suddenly emerged from the cave, accompanied by a hot temperature, with a smell of burnt barbecue.


    "Shit, you dead x-dragon, I was really killed by you today..."


    In the roar, accompanied by gnashing teeth pain.


    Cloud dance at the moment of seeing the appearance of mengbai, almost instantaneously reacts to it. The water element condenses in an instant, and quickly covers Meng Bai with Mars.


    "Zizi..." This time, it was the sound of water pouring fire.


    Wait for the blue light to disappear!


    I can see that the image of mengbai''s powerful and dimly cute large white mouse has been destroyed, which is a bit too miserable to see.

 Chapter 819

    Originally snow white fluff, at this time, the whole body was burned to the East and West, the snow white also turned to dark yellow, especially some hair seems to have been burned several gaps.


    With the healing of water element, the fire is extinguished and the burn wound is healed.


    However, the hair damage, water element can not be restored.


    It''s funny.


    Red fire dragon is a Leng at first, then it can''t help but laugh.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Death x dragon, laughing fart!" Meng Bai saw that his hair was destroyed and was about to vomit blood.


    Looking at the laughing red dragon, he was so angry that his gums would be broken.


    However, the next second there was a flash of white light, and the original form of the white mouse turned into a human.


    His clothes looked like burnt rags, and his hair was burnt and curled. The wound disappeared. But his white hands seemed to leave a faint burnt scar.


    Perhaps the red dragon also felt that it was immoral to smile like this. When he saw his scarred hands, he stopped laughing.


    "How can you be so embarrassed?"


    Yunwu also frowned at him. "How could it be so serious?"


    Even when the water element heals, it can only show the severity of the wound.


    At this time, the evil spirit said calmly, "I''m afraid there is no way to pass through the earth."


    "Of course, there''s no way to get through. Only that stupid dragon can think of this broken method. It was just under the ground. If I didn''t react quickly, I would be crushed into pieces by the barrier."


    Thinking that it was just deep in the cave, the underground temperature was too high to dig down, so it tried to dig into the natural barrier.


    But as soon as he dug, he hit the barrier directly.


    After that, it almost didn''t burn it.


    Meng Bai couldn''t help it.


    The natural barrier extends completely to the area of inflammation, or even deeper?


    Red fire dragon seldom ignored the curse of "stupid dragon" in his mouth, and could not help silence.


    If you can''t even get into the ground, what else can we do?


    Cloud dance seems to have never thought that the boundary of this natural barrier is so weird and powerful!


    But the light of ancient times is in the dragon clan of the border. Is this the way to give up?


    Cloud dance frown!


    Can piece seconds, cloud dance suddenly turned his head, squinted at the man beside him: "you don''t know transmission array? Then use a teleport array. "


    In fact, he didn''t want to say it, and cloud dance didn''t intend to expose him.


    But now there is no way.


    Long Qingxie, with a smile in his mouth, picked his eyebrows. This little thing is really more and more powerful, even that can be known!


    Cloud dance also looked at him with a smile, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    However, the corner of her mouth was stained with a trace of numbness, as if to say: don''t play with me, don''t admit pretending to be confused, don''t eat that!


    Looking at the lovely appearance of cloud dance staring at her, the Dragon tilted evil and reluctantly flicked her forehead, like punishment in general.


    This kind of silent interaction between the two people seems to have been tacit understanding for a long time!


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t quite understand the teleportation array. It was a fluke to be successful last time."


    What he said was the fact that if Xiao Mu had not sent him the secret script of the array and told him how to use it and the mantra of those words, he would not have been able to use it.


    With Xiao Mu''s help, the last transmission array was completed. Xiao Mu checked for a long time before sending someone to use it just in case.


    However, he had read the script, and there were some incantations in it that he could not understand.


    And Xiao Mu, did not seem to explain to him.


    Now if he is allowed to complete the construction of "transmission array", he is not sure.


    "How sure?"


    "Half!"


    "Half is enough. Try it, or you can''t. anyway, you have to go in sooner or later. You''ll have to die sooner or later." Cloud dance is hard to smile freely.


    This sentence caused a shudder and several white eyes.


    But it was also agreed by two other people.


    If you want to destroy the beast gate, you have to take the risk sooner or later.


    What''s more, even if they don''t go to exterminate the beast gate, it is estimated that the people of the beast gate will not let them live.


    Therefore, time is a race against the clock for them.


    "Half the chance is good."


    "Yes, it''s better than asking me to dig a hole in the ground, and I''m almost roasted!"


    Long Qing evil golden eyes coagulated cloud dance for a while, found that she did not have a trace of joking look, and finally compromise, "OK, I''ll try."


    This little thing''s decision, he will follow in any case.


    What''s more, this seems to be the only way now


    after hearing the words of dragon''s evil, the three people raised their mouths slightly, and collectively retreated to make room for him.The next moment!


    In an instant, a black light flashed through, and the black haze surrounded the dragon''s evil body, enveloping him in the darkness.


    Then he closed his golden eyes and his thin lips moved slightly, as if he were reading something.


    "Dada..."


    As time went by, the strength around his body began to turn a little bit silver.


    An ancient pattern like array, gradually on the hard rock, was deeply branded, and gradually began to establish a channel for transmission.


    Cloud dance three people look at this strange scene, eyes are passing a touch of surprise.


    This is the teleportation array?


    In that array, the dragon who is chanting a mantra to open up a channel is evil. Sweat on his forehead has oozed out, and his physical strength is losing rapidly.


    It seems that it takes a lot of energy to develop the array.


    Looking at the Dragon Qingxie, Yunwu can''t help but worry!


    However!


    Just as they were surprised.


    A silver force in the ancient pattern array suddenly, like Optimus Prime, instantly pierces the boundary and goes straight into it.


    That''s the delivery channel?


    Before the cloud dance three people think more, the next second, they are a strong force into the transmission array.


    It''s the same second that we''re in the teleport array.


    The powerful long arm of the Dragon Qingxie has already encircled the cloud dance''s waist.


    Transmission array he always felt that it was not perfect, but he had tried his best, no matter what the result, they must be together.


    Cloud dance seemed to understand what he was worried about, so she hugged his waist in the same way.


    "I believe you!"


    In a word, it is very light and light, but with incomparable trust.


    Long Qing evil eye ground is soft, evil spirit grins, and the hand that encircles her waist actually from more tighten some.


    The next second.


    In the array, the silver light suddenly bloomed, and the four figures disappeared in the transmission array on the rock.


    In the tunnel!


    The cylindrical silver transmission channel, like a protective layer that will not be destroyed, resists the oppression and edge brought by the strength of the border.


    The figure of the four, as if surrounded by the protection of the silver light, is rapidly passing through the channel.

 Chapter 820

    Through the protective layer of silver light, it seems to be vaguely visible that the passage is like a dark cave.


    In the front, a small white dot can be seen.


    The white dot, as the speed goes faster and bigger, is the exit of the transmission array.


    In other people''s eyes, the transmission array may be a miracle as fast as moving to the other side in an instant.


    However, in the eyes of Yunwu and others at this time, it seems that they have entered the tunnel and been slowed down.


    "There should be the exit ahead!"


    In the silver protection light, the red fire dragon pointed to the white spot in front.


    In the past, he passed through the barrier by himself. Of course, he did not say that there was another world within the barrier.


    Anyway, we''ll see it later.


    But


    "Click


    All of a sudden, a kind of broken and open voice, suddenly came in the circle of light without silence.


    At first, the cloud dance few people did not discover.


    Until a low angry roar came out: "Damn it, there is a gap in the transmission array!"


    Crevice?


    Cloud dance several people have not responded, originally will surround several people''s silver light, all of a sudden in the dark broken open.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    A strong whirlpool directly sucked the four people into the cloud dance and dragon Qingxie, and an invisible oppression instantly attacked the whole body of the four people.


    At that moment, the cloud dancing dragon was separated by the powerful and irresistible force.


    "Dragon inclines evil..."


    "Little things..."


    "Ah..."


    Four people startled the voice, already in an instant disappeared in that dark whirlpool.


    The straight cylinder transmission array was forced to decompose at that moment, and the four figures completely disappeared in the dark whirlpool.


    All of them don''t know what happened next. They just remember that in the huge whirlpool, under the strong and strange pressure, their consciousness gradually became blurred.


    And in the hazy consciousness, cloud dance seems to see vaguely, that whirlpool of darkness in the accumulation of a lot of dry bones.


    It''s like a black hole in the graveyard where the dead and the dead end belong. It''s not deep, but it''s creepy.


    This whirlpool is not the end of those who want to pass the border?


    Do they really want to stay here in their last place?


    Oh, it''s really a good home to be disturbed


    Finally, cloud dance''s consciousness is completely in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    Quiet. It''s so quiet here.


    Occasionally, a gust of wind swept, the yellow sand whirled and fell with the sound of gravel friction.


    It''s hot!


    Consciousness is also wandering in the boundless darkness of the cloud dance, feel as if they were thrown into the oven in general, very uncomfortable.


    "Well..."


    Lying on the sand, the cloud dance suddenly snorted.


    Closed eyes trembled for a moment, the next second, eyebrows tightly locked up.


    What''s going on?


    How she felt as if her body was falling apart, and she was in great pain everywhere.


    "Sand..."


    A hot wind with gravel friction sound.


    Finally, cloud dance forced slowly opened his eyes.


    But when you see a piece of yellow sand in front of you, you can''t help being stunned.


    "Why..." Cloud dance just want to whisper something, but did not expect a gust of wind swept, brought into a mouth of sand.


    "Bah, bah, bah..."


    Cloud dance quickly propped up the body of pain, sat up, and quickly cleaned up the sand in his mouth.


    But soon, when the cloud dance is seen in front of everything to sign Leng, the whole person seems to be in an instant can not react.


    Yellow rolling visual effect, one can not see the edge, in addition to the sky of yellow sand, or that yellow sand, can not see any other color.


    Even the sky seems to be reflected yellow.


    Under the glare of the sun, there is a high temperature wave light, covering the whole desert ground.


    The endless heat seemed to be able to steam people.


    This, this is the desert?


    What''s going on?


    She doesn''t go out with the dragon


    By the way, when they were in the transmission array, the transmission array suddenly broke the gap without any reason, and then they


    Think of here, cloud dance twinkles eyebrow instantly.


    How are they doing?


    Will it be ok?


    Here Is it the dragon clan?


    Cloud dance lifted eyes toward the four sides of a glance, not to mention the trace of flying dragon, not to mention the trace of life.


    According to Gao Aolong''s posture, it is absolutely impossible to survive in this harsh desert.


    So where is this?


    Should not, under the impact of the transmission array, she was thrown to another place?Or She crossed again?


    The more cloud dance thought, the more irritable and inexplicable worry.


    Anyway, get out of here and talk.


    Cloud dance slightly frown, just want to stand up, but in the middle of the stand and fall in the air.


    Pain


    She covered her chest and frowned.


    The position of the chest, as if by countless acupuncture into the general, pain makes her straight suction air conditioning.


    What''s going on?


    Cloud dance almost subconsciously wants to adjust the breath and look inside to see how his body is.


    However, as soon as she was about to use Yuan Li, she felt a burst of pain in her body. Her breath was unsteady, her throat was sweet, and her blood overflowed the corners of her mouth.


    "How could that happen?"


    Cloud dance reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes flashed with amazement.


    Just when she tried to use her power, cloud dance found that the power could not be used. The power just emerged as if it was oppressed by something, and then disappeared in an instant.


    And, as if the more she tried to force it, the more powerful the oppression was.


    That is to say, her power is oppressed?


    How could this happen?


    Girl, this is the top of the desert at the junction of the dragon clan. You have been impacted by the power of the transmission array again, and you have suffered some internal injuries. Do not force your transport for the time being.


    Internal injuries?


    No wonder her whole body is in tingling pain, it is estimated that the body also suffered from a serious internal injury, breath instability.


    However, he said that this is the top of the desert at the junction of the dragon people?


    So she''s in the dragon clan?


    But without waiting for the cloud dance to ask the exit, a piece of information suddenly flashed by the dragon in the chaos hall.


    The top of the desert: there is a space between the dragon clan and the jiejie. It does not belong to the dragon clan. It belongs to the abandoned land of no care, the dragon clan, the upper boundary, the Phoenix nationality and so on. The people who appear on the top of the desert are generally evil people who are driven away by their own ethnic group or commit crimes.


    In other words, the top of the desert is a place where good and bad people are mixed up!


    But the only feature is that the people on the top of the desert can''t go home or are abandoned and abandoned.


    After digesting this piece of information, cloud dance somehow calmed down.


    Perhaps, because she knew that this place was such a mode of existence, she had a bottom in her heart.


    Or maybe it is, because she thinks that this place is too similar to the place where she lived in the past life!

 Chapter 821

    Because in her previous life, she was an abandoned orphan. If she wanted to live, she could only become a cold-blooded killer, trampling on other people''s bodies to survive, or she would have to be trampled on her own body.


    In fact, there seems to be no difference between her former life and the so-called "villain" here.


    After pondering for a moment, cloud dance gathered her mind.


    "Heiao, since you know that this is the top of the desert, do you know how big this place is?"


    She and longqingxie, mengbai and red fire dragon are scattered in the transmission array. Since she has fallen to the top of the desert, should they also be in the top of the desert?


    If the top of the desert is not big, it is easy to find.


    However, black Ao is in silence for a while, just way.


    I came once a long time ago, and I don''t know the top of the desert now, but when I was in full bloom, it took about eight days to fly from one end to the other.


    About eight days?


    Or did you fly it in prime time?


    Cloud dance is a little surprised.


    So, there is little chance to find them on the top of the desert?


    However, with the Dragon Qingxie their ability, she is all right, then they will certainly be OK.


    If you can''t find them on the top of the desert, you can wait for them when you go to the dragon clan.


    Because, their goal is originally "dragon clan".


    Cloud dance thought of this, the heart is more calm.


    But, judging from your situation, it seems that at the top of the desert, the situation is not very optimistic.


    Black Ao suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What do you say?"


    Cloud dancing frowns.


    You don''t feel it yourself?


    Chaos inside the black Ao, that pair of red eyes under the black fog, slightly a squint asked.


    Cloud dance a sign Leng, can next second, but frown again.


    Indeed, after waking up in her body, in addition to the pain of internal injuries, she always felt that her chest was stuffy, and the feeling that her strength was suppressed became more and more clear.


    "You can see that my internal strength is suppressed. Is there any way to solve it? In this place, if the power is suppressed, it is estimated that they will be unprepared in case of danger. "


    She clearly felt that not only the power was suppressed, but also the connection with the small stink and their contract beasts seemed to be suppressed.


    Except heiao!


    -- no way. The oppressive force comes from the natural barrier. You just leave the top of the desert and you will be fine.


    Isn''t that nonsense!


    Cloud dance can''t help but roll a white eye, and then look back at the desert.


    I saw, all around is the same yellow sand, the sun on top of the head, simply can''t tell the direction.


    How do you know which side is the direction of the dragon?


    What''s more, the desert is so oppressive that even the golden spirit can''t fly, and the contract beast can''t summon her. Her strength is suppressed again. Is it true that she wants her to walk on two legs?


    Looking at the area of the desert, I can''t walk out for a month or two


    Think of here, cloud dance can not help but forehead black line straight down.


    And even if she could walk on two legs, how long would she last without water and food?


    It''s true that she has everything in her space, but only water and food are not prepared, because those dragon evil spirits are always ready, so she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    This, on the contrary, let her into such a predicament!


    "In which direction is the dragon clan?"


    Finally, the cloud dance still admits a life to ask a way.


    Just follow the direction of the sun setting.


    In fact, heiao has not been here for a long time, but in my memory, the direction of the sun setting to the west is roughly where the dragon clan is locked.


    The west?


    Cloud dance looked at the endless desert, between the eyebrows smeared with a touch of helplessness.


    In the case of no water and no food, after walking for a month or two, her body must have been dried and buried


    Cloud dance is unwilling, and secretly wants to try to summon a few small stinky contract beasts again.


    However, it is found that the oppressive force in the top of the desert has already oppressed her Yuanli. Not to mention the contract beast, even the golden spirit can not summon and resist the action


    Thinking about it, looking at the endless top of the desert, the cloud dance sighed heavily.


    After taking out a pill from the space and throwing it into the mouth, Yunwu walked in the direction of the dragon clan.


    So far, we can only use it first


    Endless desert, dust flying, under the feet of the yellow sand clucking, flutter hit on the face a little bit painful.


    The temperature is extremely high and I feel very hot all over.


    But the pace is still step by step forward, toward the "target" direction


    The sun gradually set to the West.


    On the top of the vast desert, the cloud dancing figure is like a little finger, extremely small, and the sense of self-existence is instantly reduced.After walking for nearly an afternoon, the water seemed to have evaporated.


    Cloud dance feel very thirsty, some dry lips, a pair of feet have been exhausted.


    Although she would swallow a healing pill as a candy every distance, her internal injury could not be cured all at once, and her physical strength naturally became worse than before.


    Her speed is getting slower and slower, which can almost be called tortoise speed


    In addition to the occasional wind and sand, it seems that only her step by step on the yellow sand sound.


    It''s hot!


    How quiet!


    I''m so tired


    Until, the sky began to gradually enter dusk.


    "Keng..." The sound of the sword crashing suddenly and faintly came from somewhere.


    The cloud dance stopped suddenly, and the lax expression condensed in an instant.


    Someone?


    Thinking time is not enough, the cloud dance eye fundus color light flash, quickly toward the sound source direction to lurk in the past.


    Yes, lurking!


    The body, which had been dragging so long and powerless, turned into a wild leopard in the desert like fighting chicken blood. It was dormant, and then it flashed away at a silent but rapid speed.


    That speed and posture, really can''t see, she was injured not long ago to a transport capacity on vomiting blood "patient.".


    It''s hard to meet people in the desert.


    In particular, she walked all afternoon today, and did not see any figures. Now she meets her, so she can''t let go.


    Because she really needs some water now!


    After a while, the cloud dance figure has been quietly lying on a desert hill, cold eyes staring at the fight below.


    Yes, it was a fight.


    But the scene didn''t seem to be the same as what she had seen before.


    A dozen odd looking people? Beast? In any case, things that are half human and half beast are surrounding a group of people who seem to be caravans.


    They were fighting like fighting, and the orc''s target seemed to be bags of things escorted by the caravan.


    As for what, cloud dance, which is still some distance away, is not very clear.

 Chapter 822

    However, the line of sight of cloud dance was attracted by the water bottle on the waist of those people in the caravan.


    "Brush..."


    Sharp claws, cut through the air, straight to the camels protected by several caravans.


    "Roar..." The camel, carrying several sacks of sacks, was torn open.


    Under the high temperature, the smell of blood spreads quickly.


    However, the smell of blood seemed to stimulate the orcs more fiercely.


    There were more than 20 people in the caravan, and none of them was weak.


    However, it is not as fierce as those orcs.


    What''s more, those people in the caravan seemed to want to protect the goods and materials on the camel. Some of them were tied up.


    The fighting scene became more and more bloody.


    The cloud dance lurking on the yellow sand dune at the other end has never been in action. He looks at the fight like that and throws a pill into his mouth from time to time.


    In addition to healing, there are also some who want to satisfy their hunger.


    One afternoon, she was wearing out too much.


    However, her sight, from the beginning to the end, was only locked in the water pot on the waist of the caravan people.


    When I saw the caravan people were knocked down and torn, the kettle was pulled away by the orc and killed.


    Cloud dance eyebrows can not help but gradually frown.


    Damn it!


    If the orcs want to rob, they will rob. They will kill while they rob. They will drink the little water left at the same time. They are so greedy.


    Yunwu was hurt, but she had intended to sit and enjoy the benefits when those people were both defeated.


    But as the caravan gradually lost, the orcs became more and more brave, and the water on those people in the caravan was gradually killed by the orcs.


    Cloud dance can''t stand it.


    Mother, if you go on like this, don''t even have to gnaw grass.


    What''s more, she needs water too much now, and she can walk with camels.


    Several merchants were knocked to the ground by orcs. Their faces were painful, and the corners of their mouths overflowed with blood. It seemed that they could no longer fight.


    When an orc attacks again, there are several caravans guarding the few camels left.


    "Brush!"


    Under the yellow sand, a cold light passed by.


    "Poof!"


    The sound of the sharp weapon piercing the flesh and blood.


    However, this scene has not yet been reflected by anyone.


    The purple figure in the yellow sand quickly swept the next Orc!


    "Brush..."


    In the scorching heat, the cold light twinkles, with a chilling glare.


    "Poof..."


    The smell of blood soon penetrated the area.


    By the time everyone reacted, seven or eight orcs had fallen on the yellow sand, and the blood stained the yellow sand.


    The remaining five orcs, along with the caravan men, looked at the purple figure in dismay.


    Cloud dance picked up a kettle on the ground and poured it into the dry mouth.


    The water is a little warm, probably because of the high temperature now.


    But when the water enters the mouth and slides into the esophagus, it seems to have a feeling of being alive.


    The cloud dance drank all the water in the kettle and then took a breath of relief.


    At this time, her eyes just look at those "silly Leng" looking at her orcs, with caravans.


    "It''s OK. I''m just passing by. You go on!"


    Cloud dance waving hands.


    However, her steps did not move, but looked at a camel on the other side of the caravan.


    After walking all afternoon, I felt that my feet were going to be abraded. If I could have a camel for walking, it would be better.


    However, cloud dance''s eyes at this time in these people''s eyes, it is thought that she also wants to fight those materials attention.


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, a hoarse voice came.


    The one who opened his mouth was an ORC with dark skin and a tiger head on his upper body.


    In front of them, the girl who suddenly came out and killed seven or eight of their companions in one breath made their vigilance soar 100%.


    From just now on, they haven''t felt the fluctuation of Yuan Li breath from the girl, which makes them unable to determine what strength this girl is.


    Even if you want to tear up the girl immediately to revenge for her companion, she is afraid to do it for a while.


    "They all said they were passing by." The meaning of cloud dance is obvious.


    She was really just passing by. She only took a fancy to one of them.


    Orcs think cloud dance is trying to get into trouble.


    Looking at the cloud dance, the eye light fierce fierce up, "meddle in your own business, looking for death!"


    Looking for death?


    The cloud dance hears the speech and looks at the half Orc of that strong man, the corner of his mouth slightly arouses a sneer."You are not a human being. I don''t blame you for not being able to understand people''s words. However, if you distort my meaning by force, maybe I will do what you wish! You''re in trouble. "


    After a hot afternoon, Yunwu felt restless.


    Orcs look at the cloud dance of the corner of the mouth smile, slightly changed, it is a naked provocation, as if in a naked attack on their dignity.


    "It''s arrogant. OK, I''ll let you see who''s in trouble at the top of the desert." The orc''s fierce eyes, a strong breath, suddenly from his body.


    And the other four orcs, also in an instant wind breath, in the hands of the sword cold light flash.


    I want Qi Qi to attack the cloud dance.


    Yunwu''s eyes are cold. At the moment when the three orcs attack, the ancient sword cuts through the air instantly, without any fighting spirit, but it is infected with a strange murderous spirit, a strange move flash.


    "Wow


    The blade cuts through the air!


    "You..."


    "Pa..."


    The orc just spoke. There was a clear sound, and the sword had been cut into two parts.


    The other four orcs, forced by the strength of the remnant sword, retreated a few steps and barely got to their feet.


    The orc, who had just opened his mouth, had a bloodstain on his neck. At this time, he was bleeding rapidly.


    The orc pressed his neck and stared at the cloud dance in horror. "Who are you?"


    "She, she is an assassin..."


    One of the orcs flashed his eyes and stared at the cloud dance in surprise.


    There are many assassins at the top of the desert.


    However, there has never been an assassin who can have such a killing intention and a quick burst of stabbing skills without any fighting spirit.


    Where is this girl from?


    Upper bound? Phoenix? Or fairyland


    However, if they can''t guess at all, the cloud dance in front of them is actually just human beings in the human world!


    However, at this time, not only the orc, but also the caravan man looked at this scene with disbelief.


    This young girl, it seems, is only a teenager. She is so effortless!

 Chapter 823

    As if, as long as she wanted, the orcs in front of her were just like ants. She could take life and death at any time.


    Those orcs are the top strength of wuzun!


    What strength is this girl?


    It seems that she made two moves, but they could not be seen. It was too profound.


    "Who are you?" The orc, who had a cut in his neck, asked again.


    It seems unwilling to ask.


    However, cloud dance is not interested in answering this question.


    As soon as his steps were raised, he was ready to walk towards one of the camels in the caravan.


    In any case, it seems not surprising that she "robbed" a camel in this place where vicious people gathered.


    The caravan people looked at the cloud dance coming towards them step by step. Their eyes were still stunned, but their steps were subconsciously retreating slightly.


    At least, it seemed clear to them that they were not the girl''s rivals.


    However, the orcs, looking at the cloud dance so shameless, suddenly felt a bit of a mess.


    You know, they are famous sand thieves on the top of the desert. Who is not afraid to meet them?


    But in front of this girl who did not know where to come out, unexpectedly so "despise" them, really let them feel humiliated.


    "What are you doing? Kill her!"


    The orc, covering the wound on his neck, cried out in anger.


    The other four orcs immediately took up their swords and attacked the cloud dance fiercely.


    "Brush..."


    "Girl, be careful!"


    A man in the caravan called out in a hurry.


    However, the next second!


    Not only the four orcs, but also the caravan, opened their eyes again.


    Missing?


    The figure, so disappeared in front of their eyes?


    "Hiss! Puff... "


    The yellow sand on the ground cuts across the sharp weapon, accompanied by the sound of the blade entering the flesh.


    The orc, who had just covered his neck, was in pain. His eyes were full of disbelief at the cloud dance, and his figure stepped back a few steps.


    He looked down at the big knife inserted into his chest. He looked surprised. The breath


    "You..."


    Before the last sentence was finished, guwu''s sword was pulled out neatly, and the orc fell back and broke his breath.


    "I told you, don''t mess with me!" Under the light voice, with extremely cold.


    Cloud dance, holding a broadsword in hand, is cool.


    At this time, in people''s eyes, it is so strange, so abrupt, that "sacred and inviolable" general existence.


    "You, you have someone who killed us?"


    "Do you know who we are? How dare you kill so many of us? " One of the orcs was enraged by the sneer of Yunwu. His eyes were fierce and he gave a low angry roar.


    "Is it my business?" Cloud dance glanced at the man and took it for granted.


    "You..." The man''s mouth twitched with anger and could not refute it.


    "Stand and leave? Or lie down and sleep? I''ll count to three and you''ll choose. " Cloud dance lazy hands around the chest, eye color but some slightly unhappy, obviously she has been tired of this provocation.


    At the moment, she just wants to get a camel and leave here without leaving


    "One, two, three..." In one second, three numbers are finished.


    "You wait for us!"


    The remaining four and a half man and a half roared with rage. The next moment, they quickly turned away and disappeared.


    But vaguely, it seems that they can still hear a word.


    "Depend on you XX, have you counted so?"


    The Caravan "..."


    Cloud dance looks at the orc who has disappeared and withdraws her eyes indifferently.


    "Thank you, girl."


    At this time, one of the injured businessmen finally recovered his breath. He stood up and bowed to the cloud dance to thank him. "If the girl didn''t help me just now, the consequences would be unimaginable. I don''t know how to thank the girl?"


    Cloud dance willow eyebrow looked at the man, then, her line of sight turned, fell on the other man in the caravan.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that the one who thanks is not the manager of the caravan, but pretends to be in charge of thanking her.


    Anyway, it''s none of her business who is in charge. She just needs to get camel Warcraft.


    What''s more, she didn''t mean to save them!


    Thank you or not doesn''t make any difference to her.


    "If you really want to thank me, you might as well give me a camel and a pot of water."


    Cloud dance said, immediately put his eyes on the camel Warcraft not far away.At the moment, the pain on her body increased a lot, although she swallowed a lot of pills, but just for the "effect" of the hand, she can really hurt more.


    Of course, for her, the pain of those injuries can be tolerated. Even if it goes on like this, small injuries can also boil out big problems.


    When there are camels, we must find a place to rest and regulate our body.


    The businessman was stunned.


    It seems that her request is just a camel and a pot of water.


    I thought she wanted them to escort


    But the businessman also responded quickly, and then said with a smile, "that''s good to say." Turning back to another merchant, he said, "lead a camel to get some water."


    Soon, a businessman on the other side led a camel and a pot of water.


    Yunwu took the camel and the water, nodded to the merchant, and then turned away neatly.


    It seems that there is something unexpected about cloud dance.


    "Girl


    Suddenly, a cry came out.


    Cloud dance smell speech, frown of turn to look at the businessman that comes.


    "Something?"


    Very cold two words, let that come to the businessman a Leng.


    What a cold girl.


    "It''s OK, it''s just I think you hurt badly. Here are some healing herbs. Maybe it can help you


    Looking at Yunwu''s indifferent eyes, the merchant felt a little shocked. He did not dare to say any thanks any more. He directly handed the herbal medicine to Yunwu.


    Cloud dance looks at the herbal medicine, nods to take over, but that tiny drop pupil Mou is full of suspicion.


    How can these businessmen see the internal injury she suffered?


    It seems that these people are not ordinary businessmen.


    That herbal medicine is a very common healing medicine. For Yunwu, who has swallowed so many high-level pills, these herbs are not very useful.


    The herbal medicine is collected into the space, the cloud dances a glance at the yellow sunset color desert, the eye color is quiet.


    It''s already dusk!


    Not to mention, the desert dusk is much more beautiful than the usual dusk, but she has no elegant appreciation at this time.


    Let''s go and see if there is any place in front of you to stay for a night.

 Chapter 824

    The merchant also looked at the sunny dusk with a touch of worry. He couldn''t help but look at the cloud dance again. "Look at the girl, it seems that she has just arrived at the top of the desert? It''s getting dark now, and the top of the desert will be extremely dangerous after dark. "


    Extremely dangerous?


    The danger of deserts is that the temperature drops rapidly.


    Although she can''t use Yuanli, the storage space of Bracelet doesn''t affect the use.


    Warm clothes and so on. She has everything in her space.


    The danger of a temperature drop is not a big problem for her.


    However, looking at these businessmen''s faces, it seems that there is something wrong with them. Yunwu also asked with a slight frown: "how dangerous is it?"


    The merchant was silent for a moment, and then he began to speak seriously: "the top of the desert is different from other desert lands. The daytime on the top of the desert is already very sad, and even more difficult at night."


    When the merchant said this, he was silent for a moment, and then continued: "in addition to the extremely cold night, the most important thing is that there will be flocks of" desert beasts. "


    "Beast of the desert?"


    Cloud dance smell speech, micro frown.


    "The desert beast is the most ferocious and the only beast on the top of the desert. Generally speaking, desert animals only move at night, but they also appear in the daytime when they are very hungry. Every time the beast appears, they come out in groups with a large number of strong attacks. Even if we are the strongest experts on the top of the desert, once we encounter groups, they will appear in the daytime The team''s desert beasts are not their opponents, especially if they are besieged, there is only one way to die. "


    At this time, the middle-aged man who had been sitting on the back of camel Warcraft came down and explained to cloud dance.


    Cloud dance looks at him, the corner of the mouth is not easy to detect a pull.


    If you''re right, he''s the head of the caravan.


    However, the "desert beast" in his mouth is really so powerful?


    If so, that would be tricky.


    "Desert animals have a keen sense of smell and are extremely bloodthirsty. If someone is lost in the desert, even if the hidden is perfect, they will be sniffed by desert beasts." Seeing the cloud dance, the merchant added again.


    Cloud dance smell speech, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the heart also can''t help but a touch of surprise, the desert animal''s nose is really more sensitive than the dog''s nose?


    If that''s the case, then she will meet her tonight on the top of the desert?


    If she''s not hurt and her strength is not suppressed, maybe she''s not worried about anything.


    But now she


    The middle-aged man seemed to see the idea of cloud dance. A touch of undercurrent flashed in his shrewd eyes, and then he laughed, "if the girl doesn''t dislike it, why don''t you follow our caravan? There is a city not too far from here. It is the place for our caravan. Girls can go there for one night. "


    A city?


    Cloud dance smell speech, can''t help but look at the eyes of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man did not dodge, looking back at cloud dance seriously and sincerely, as if waiting for her answer.


    Silence for a moment, cloud dance way is a little polite smile; "then, trouble the steward."


    In a word, the middle-aged man was stunned.


    It seems that cloud dance can recognize him as the leader.


    However, the middle-aged man is also in the wind and waves on the top of the rolling people, naturally know how to speak in a proper way.


    "No trouble. I don''t know the girl at all. But just now, the girl still helped me. I always remember the kindness of the girl. Now, I don''t care about such a small matter."


    Cloud dance smell speech, but not much expression.


    She admitted that she had never known each other. But if it wasn''t for their water and camel Warcraft, she would have been too lazy to help. But it seems too exaggerated to say "help each other"


    However, if he wants to say so, she will be regarded as a benefactor who "saved" them. Anyway, she is also infected by the evil dragon and has some thick skin


    After half a ring!


    After cleaning up the battlefield, the caravan gave up a camel to Yunwu.


    Yunwu, riding a camel Warcraft, followed the caravan people on the way to Shacheng. Originally, she was going to the west of the dragon clan, but now the city they are going to is in the south.


    With the fastest speed, a group of people finally arrived at the gate of the city before it was completely dark.


    Under the moonlight, cloud dance looked at the two characters on the top of the city wall, and said from the murmur: "sand city."


    Around the sand city, it is made of huge stones, thick and rough, but it seems obvious that there are many cracks on the wall that have been repaired.


    It''s very old.


    But it is also a city.


    After entering Shacheng, the merchant took the cloud dance to a Luxury Inn, arranged for her from the beginning to the end, and then left.


    Cloud dance looked at the businessman''s considerate care, and nodded in his heart. The original unintentional move was equivalent to saving a series of troubles.Looking at his room, the cloud dance willow eyebrow micro pick.


    It''s really a very luxurious room. There are three floors in this inn. The top floor is a luxury room, which is where she lives.


    While the bartender in the treatment of other guests are still with the usual politeness, but when seeing that person, his attitude is flattering, humble, extremely respectful, and obviously attaches great importance to it.


    She could vaguely feel that the merchants who were not merchants must have some background behind them.


    But it didn''t seem to be her business!


    Forget it, leave tomorrow, no matter who they are, it seems that they have nothing to do with her.


    Cloud dance took out some healing pills from the space, and adjusted her body with strength, which made her a little surprised.


    What''s going on? Why does her strength seem to recover?


    Before entering the city, she clearly felt that her power seemed to have been suppressed by something. Now, although she still hasn''t been completely liberated,


    but her internal pressure seems to be smaller.


    Is it because the pressure in the air is less?


    Or is it because of the sand city?


    However, a little strength is better than nothing, she uses strength to recuperate internal injuries.


    After half a sound, the breath in the body is not so sad.


    Almost a day did not eat, this stopped, cloud dance only found the stomach empty.


    Cloud dance looks at the snack fruit on the table, frowns slightly, can these things fill the stomach?


    Thinking about it, she plans to go downstairs and eat something.


    Although the service in the VIP room is very considerate and she just needs to pass on what she wants, she also wants to know what the sand city on the top of the desert is.


    Down the stairs!


    Cloud dance found a lower sense of existence, sat down, ordered some food, while eating listening to the crowd.


    "See? She''s the one brought by Zuoyu."

 Chapter 825

    "Left league that old boy is not itchy?"


    "She''s not bad. She looks very weak. I don''t know what Zuo Meng thinks of her."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud dance eating food, originally heavy cold eyes, more and more cold up.


    At first she thought they were talking about who, but now she saw that they were looking at her!


    These people have no respect for their words, and they are flowing. They sound like street thugs. But the strength of each of them can not be underestimated. They are not ordinary people.


    It''s not like a place to listen to their accent.


    However, the people on the top of the desert seem to be the place of evil men. These people are just those people!


    Ignoring the eyes of the people, cloud dance called the shopkeeper directly back to the room.


    In the room!


    "What can I do for you, girl?"


    Cloud dance sitting on the stool, picked up the tea cup on the table to play, indifferent way: "just who are those people?"


    The bartender was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile: "the girl probably doesn''t know that the top of the desert is a place where no one cares about it. The only way to survive is to be strong. Those people have done something heinous or shameless, and they are driven out by the family. How many good people are there?"


    When the leader of the left League brought the people over, he told them that the girl was a new foreigner, and she was not familiar with the top of the desert, so they should take care of her.


    Therefore, the bartender thought that cloud dance didn''t know what the top of the desert was like, so he explained it.


    "Family?" Cloud dance raises eyebrows.


    It should have been driven out by their own ethnic group.


    However, cloud dance did not speak on this point.


    He raised his hand slightly and motioned the waiter to continue.


    "Some of these people belong to the dragon clan, the upper Kingdom, the Phoenix people and so on. Either they committed some heinous crimes, or they corrupted the customs, raped and plundered all kinds of crimes. So they were driven out by their clans or exiled here. Girl, be careful."


    Cloud dance smell speech, the corner of the mouth slightly hook up, smile rather than smile.


    Although I know something from the dragon scroll, it seems that the feeling is different when I hear it.


    No wonder these people are highly cultivated, but their cultivation is not so good!


    "They all live here?" Isn''t it a mess here.


    The bartender shook his head. "Most people here will only come back at night to avoid the herd. They will leave early tomorrow morning to do their own business."


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, no wonder now it''s late, here is still as lively as the day.


    "What else can they do here?"


    The bartender looks helpless, as if there is something difficult to say, "girl, they do all kinds of evil, what else can they go out to do?"


    Oh It seems that she asked a stupid question.


    "It''s a mess here." Cloud dance talks to herself, but is refuted by the waiter.


    "These things are common in other places. It''s no surprise. But there are rules in Shacheng. You are not allowed to do anything here. Otherwise, you will be driven out of the city and never come back."


    So it is!


    Cloud dance nodded, the top of the desert is really a place where good and bad people are mixed together. All the exotic flowers beyond the control of the upper bound and other families have gathered here.


    "Girl, don''t you know anything else?" The bartender asked, looking at the meditative cloud dance.


    Cloud dance raised eyes to smile: "it''s OK."


    The bartender nodded and said with a smile, "that girl, you should have a rest and call me again if you have something."


    Then the bartender turned and left.


    After seeing off the bartender, Yunwu pondered over his words.


    It''s not only a place to be neglected, but also the only habitat for all the displaced people. It''s estimated that killing a person is as easy as killing a chicken.


    She has not recovered from her internal injury, and her strength is sometimes absent. She has to be vigilant all the time.


    Standing in front of the window, Yunwu looks at the dark sky in the distance and sighs slightly. I don''t know what happened to the Dragon Qingxie and whether they are seriously injured.


    They have to find it as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Dark endlessly rendering the top of the desert, more and more dark.


    In the dead of night, cloud dance can almost clearly feel the taste of desert animals.


    Wild blood!


    From time to time, howling, with the voice of the sky, making the dark night seem more chilly.


    Late at night, the top of the desert returned to its former form.


    Early in the morning, Yunwu got up early and planned to look for longqingxie and others after dawn.


    However, when I got up, I found that the internal injury which had just improved last night returned to the state when I just woke up, and the breath in my body became more and more unstable.Cloud dance slightly frown, how to return a responsibility?


    At the moment when her emissary used her power, the Qi and blood in her body churned.


    "Poof..." A mouthful of blood spurted out, the sweet blood filled the mouth.


    Damn it! Her internal injury seems to have returned to the origin!


    What''s going on here?


    Is it because she used her own strength to heal the wound?


    Yunwu stood up with her forehead wrinkled, and her face was a little pale. Although she was worried about the safety of long Qingxie and others, she had to rest for a few days and could not leave for the time being.


    Since you can''t leave, go out to learn about Shacheng and see if you can meet someone who has been in this situation. You can''t use strength and pills to recover. Is there anything else that can be recovered.


    She can feel the impact of the transmission array in her body has not been resolved and scattered.


    Just walked to the door of the inn, cloud dance met the leader of yesterday''s caravan.


    Left League saw cloud dance and stopped, as if to come here to find cloud dance.


    "So early, girl." Left League looks pale cloud dance, look some worry.


    Cloud dance nodded, some pale corners of the mouth slightly a hook, "want to go out for a walk."


    "You have not recovered from your serious injury. You''d better take a rest."


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, did not answer, turned and left.


    Speaking of it, they are only strangers on one side, there is no need to pretend to be so familiar.


    "Commander left."


    "Good morning, commander left."


    "Good morning."


    Just left the inn just a few steps of the cloud dance, heard all the people in the inn called left commander, looked back in doubt.


    Only then discovered that all the people in the inn bowed slightly to the left League, very humble.


    Cloud dance takes back her eyes and stares her eyes slightly. It seems that this businessman''s identity is really not simple. It seems that he is still a very important person in Shacheng.


    After leaving the inn.


    Cloud dance came to the streets of Shacheng, trying to find a few people familiar with the city to ask, but found no way to speak.


    "Damn your mother, are you cheating on me?"

 Chapter 826

    "It''s said that there are some beautiful girls in the evil city. How many brothers are going to have a look?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to all kinds of voices, Yunwu couldn''t help but frown, and felt that it was noisy.


    Just about to leave, but was blocked by a tall man.


    "Yo, when did a beautiful girl come to Shacheng?"


    Looking at the light in front of me, I was blocked in a moment. I was not happy with the cloud dancing eyebrows. I looked at the man with my eyes raised slightly, but I only saw the man''s chest.


    Yes, she looked up, only to the man''s chest.


    Cloud dance slightly stunned, how is this person so tall?


    Looking up again is the shoulder, then looking up to see that person''s face, this person''s height is almost half of her, in front of him, she can be said to be a little girl just beginning to develop.


    No, cloud dancing willow eyebrow is not easy to detect the micro wrinkle, he is not human!


    The breath of this man obviously has the unique dragon nationality flavor of the red fire dragon.


    Is he a dragon?


    Is this man driven out by the dragon people?


    However, some strange is, why is his body so tall, and the red fire dragon''s size is similar to normal people?


    As for the situation that the man in front of him is a dragon nationality, Yunwu is not too surprised after quite astonished.


    Because this place is originally a place where good and bad people gather together. It seems that no one should be surprised to see anyone here.


    "What are you looking at?" he said The man was looked at by cloud dance a little angry, angry roar.


    Cloud dance indifferent to take back the eyes, over the huge body of the man, left.


    Just after a few steps of cloud dance, the man stopped in front of her again, and her voice began to flow. "It''s also pushed out by various ethnic groups. What the hell is it?"


    Cloud dance smell speech, eyes suddenly cold and down.


    Maybe it was because of the indifference from Yunwu''s body, and her rather pale face seemed to be coated with a layer of frost, which made people dare not touch it.


    At the sight of the man, his eyes flashed with amazement, and he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    This woman is very cool and beautiful.


    It''s just, it seems that some of them are not easy to be provoked.


    "Excuse me, in my sunshine." Cloud dance indifferent mouth, and did not look up to see the man.


    It''s too high to lift my neck.


    "I said that you''re so damn arrogant. I''m going to..."


    The man''s face sank and seemed to be annoyed by the cloud dance''s "ignoring" his attitude. While swearing, he immediately reached out to catch Yunwu.


    But the next second!


    "Ah..."


    Before his hand touched the corner of cloud dance''s coat, he let out a cry of pain.


    "Poof!" He fell to the ground with a plop.


    The huge body fell to the ground, and the dust was splashed by the impact force, blurring the line of sight.


    When the dust falls, the sight around is clear!


    Cloud dance this just slightly partial head, looking at do not know when to appear left League, eyebrow tiny pick.


    Just now, she didn''t do it.


    Left League Chaoyun dance nodded, and then walked to the man, with a sharp look, "come on, drag him out, and step into the sand city, killing no mercy!"


    The majestic voice echoed around.


    "Yes A neat response sounded.


    Then, he saw five or six bodyguards in armor appeared in an instant, dragging the man away like a chicken. There was no sense of compassion.


    See here, cloud dance is another pick eyebrow, a little bit surprised in the depth of the eye.


    This leftist League, it seems, is really not simple.


    However, today is to see the rules of sand city!


    It''s very aggressive!


    Zuo Meng went to the cloud dance, looked at her morbid pale face, pondered for a while and said: "girl, look at your internal injury, it seems very difficult to recover. Is there anything I can do for you? You can tell me at any time


    "No, I''ll just have a rest." Cloud dance refused.


    She can''t rest assured about this place''s alliance with the left.


    What''s more, her body with so many healing pills, and even precious healing herbs, but it seems to have no effect.


    What can she do in the desert!


    She took a break to see what the reason was.


    Left League see cloud dance refused, eyes deep.


    After a moment''s silence, Zuo Meng said, "it seems that the girl has some scruples. In this case, the girl will tell you when she has something to do. However, if you don''t dislike it, I have a kind of herb here. If you take it, it may help you recover your internal injury."


    After that, he took out a herb from his arms and handed it to Yunwu.That herb is suffused with clear green, no water, no soil, but live especially crystal clear.


    Originally, cloud dance did not pay much attention to the healing herbs he gave.


    But when the line of sight touched the herbal medicine he handed over, the cloud dance could not help being stunned.


    Because, at that moment, she was strangely able to clearly sense that there was a trace of unusual power in that herb.


    -- Magic grass? Since there will be such precious magic grass in this place!


    Black Ao quite surprised voice, suddenly in the cloud dance mind ring.


    Magic grass?


    Heiao, do you know this herb?


    Cloud dance heart reads to ask a way.


    -- well, this kind of magic grass, growing in the wilderness of the desert, is a rare herb that is extremely difficult to find. It has the magical effect of healing internal injuries. I came to the top of the desert to find a magic herb. Unfortunately


    What a pity?


    It''s a pity that I searched all over the top of the desert, but I didn''t find any trace. I didn''t expect that this boy is very generous and will give you such a good thing as soon as I give it.


    Looking all over the top of the desert and not finding it?


    The cloud dance hears the speech, can''t help but be quite surprised.


    "What''s wrong with you, girl?" Left League looked at the cloud dance, staring at the magic grass, could not help but call a voice.


    Cloud dance regained consciousness, slightly pulled the corner of the mouth: "nothing!"


    As she spoke, she took over the magic grass.


    After the magic grass touched her palm, it sent out curling green onion light. The unusual feeling inside the magic grass seemed to be more intense.


    Is that what makes magic grass special?


    Anyway, so far, healing is the most important thing.


    "I''ll take it. Thank you." Cloud dance gathers up the magic grass.


    Zuo Meng smiles and appreciates the free and easy and resolute cloud dance. Then he says, "the healing effect of this magic grass is very good, but I feel that there is an external force in your body. In order to prevent them from resisting each other, it is better to take it in a day or two."


    External forces?


    Could he feel the power in her?


    This left League is really not simple.


    Cloud dance will be magic grass back space, heartfelt way: "thank you."

 Chapter 827

    "You''re welcome. I should say thank you."


    Cloud dance smell speech, the corner of the mouth slightly a hook, raised a slightly deep smile.


    Can you see that there is a force outside her that doesn''t belong to her. Can''t she beat those orcs?


    However, cloud dance is not talking about anything!


    ¡­¡­


    For the next two days, cloud dance kept learning about Shacheng.


    It turns out that this sand city is just one of the cities on the top of the desert.


    There are ten cities on the top of the desert. They are distributed in ten directions on the top of the desert. It seems that they are independent, but according to her understanding, the owners of the ten cities are the same person.


    She also inquired about the masters of the ten cities, but there was no harvest. Everyone on the top of the desert knew that there was such a person, but no one knew his whereabouts, let alone met him.


    Cloud dance a smile.


    It seems that he is a powerful mysterious man who can build ten cities on the top of the desert where the evil men gather and manage them in such a regular way.


    In the inn, cloud dance takes out the magic grass that Zuo Meng gave her from the space.


    Murmured: "it''s up to you." He put it in his mouth and chewed it.


    I thought it would have some strange smell, but after chewing it in her mouth for a few times, the magic grass melted like frost, turned into a pool of liquid and slipped directly into her throat.


    Cloud dance can''t help frowning!


    However, without waiting for her to think about it, she felt a warm current in her body slowly emitting, and began to implant into the elixir field. The volatile breath in her body was also gradually stable.


    So, in a flash, it works?


    Is that too much exaggeration?


    However, when Yunwu tried to use her strength to test her internal injuries, she really felt pain and everything disappeared. Moreover, it seemed that the oppressive force that suppressed her strength was gradually fading away.


    What''s going on?


    Is that magic grass, not only useful for healing, but also can relieve the strange force oppressed in her body?


    Cloud dance can''t help but feel frightened. The healing effect of magic grass is too strong.


    The next morning!


    Cloud dance wake up, the first time is to check their own situation.


    However, under a check, I couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Found that the body injury is not only good, the original force of oppression then disappeared, the strength also recovered as before.


    Cloud dance could still feel that the magic power in her body was actually digesting and swallowing the elements of the magic grass, and the magic phage was increasing.


    But strangely, after her body''s magic phage strength increased, not only did she not lose control, but she felt that it was easier to control.


    The magic grass in the healing of her internal injury at the same time, can gradually tame the magic bite?


    Is that right?


    Cloud dance is frightened. What kind of special medicinal material is this magic grass? How can it have such strange healing ability?


    What''s the relationship between Moji and moochao? Why can moochi increase by swallowing the effect of moochao?


    All doubts, cloud dance seems to have no answer.


    Even if asked black Ao, black Ao also can''t its solution.


    Finally, cloud dance really can''t understand, so I don''t want to think about it.


    Anyway, the present situation does not seem to do her any harm.


    On the contrary, after seeing the strange ability of magic grass, cloud dance can''t help but want to find some magic grass in case of emergency.


    ¡­¡­


    After a night''s cure, Yunwu''s injury is almost good.


    Looking out the window, it''s already light.


    The cloud dances between the eyebrows spread out, unexpectedly the wound on the body has been healed, it is time to get up to look for Dragon Qingxie and others.


    Just after cloud dance walked down the third floor, she ran into Zuo Meng, who was talking with others in the corner of the first floor. It seemed that she had also seen her.


    Cloud dance glanced at left League, pondered for a moment, turned to sit on an empty seat.


    After a while, Zuo Meng came over.


    "Is the girl leaving?" Left League look at cloud dance look good, probably guess that she will leave this time.


    Cloud dance picked up the tea cup, sipped and nodded, "there is something to deal with."


    Then put down the tea cup, looking at left League seems unintentionally asked: "you give me the magic grass is very useful, do not know where to buy?"


    "The magic grass is extremely precious. Ordinary people can''t get it. How can money buy it?" Zuo Meng lost his smile.


    Cloud dance heard a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. So the magic grass grows naturally?


    "Can you tell me how to get it?" Cloud dance raises eyebrows slightly.


    Left League a smile, eyes sharp looking at the cloud dance, "girl, or live in the sand city for a few more days in the left bar, tomorrow is 15, in the top of the desert, every 15 days will be the most dangerous day, whether outside or in the city, have to face the invasion of swarms of animals."Left League deliberately ignored the issue of cloud dance.


    Cloud dance did not continue to ask, originally just wanted to try, he would not say, since it is not convenient to say that she will not be difficult.


    As long as you know the specific source of the magic grass, you will not be afraid to find it. At least now we know that the magic grass he gave her grows naturally rather than raised by human beings.


    Of course, black AOBEN said that magic grass grows in the wild desert.


    However, those caravans of Zuoyu league are walking on the top of the desert with those ferocious people. Who can pick up a few trees with good luck is also uncertain!


    "Can you ask me how long it will take to get to the nearest city in the west?"


    On the top of the desert, every 15 days of animal tides, the cloud dance is more or less heard in these two days.


    It''s hard to deal with a group of desert beasts alone, let alone all desert beasts, which must be extremely frightening.


    But it doesn''t seem to be her business!


    "It takes two days to get to the nearest city. With the coming of the 15th animal tide, desert animals will come out to look for food in the daytime, so there will be no people going in and out of the top of the desert."


    Two days?


    That is to say, if she leaves now, she will not be able to get to the next city before dark, and there will be a wave of animals.


    Cloud dance slightly frown, it seems to stay for a few days.


    After pondering for a long time, her slightly wrinkled forehead finally stretches. The strength of the three of them is absolutely not bad. They should be able to protect themselves. Maybe they are looking for her now.


    She should have confidence in the three of them. Why worry so much.


    If she can''t get out of the city, she can only find such a reason to convince herself.


    "I''ll trouble you for a few days."


    "No trouble, girl. Just rest assured."


    After the left League left, Yunwu went to the city to see if he could find the magic grass.


    On the 15th day, there were a lot of people in the city, but this time it was much more peaceful than before, and nothing unpleasant happened.


    Yunwu found that almost everyone in the city was busy with their own business. The desolate streets were now full of hawkers, which surprised her a little.

 Chapter 828

    "See? She is the one brought by the left commander himself, and has lived for several days. "


    "That''s her. After living for a few days, she hasn''t paid any labor. It''s obvious."


    "I didn''t expect that the left commander would also be selfish!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud dance walking in the street, listening to the gossip of the people on the street vendors, wrinkled forehead, eyes some condensation, living in the city need to pay what labor?


    To a relatively quiet street, cloud dance looked around and put his eyes on a man who was weaving baskets.


    The old man looks like he is in his seventies, but he is still working.


    Cloud dance went to the master and looked at the exquisite baskets and said, "uncle, do people who live in the city need to work?"


    The old man took a look at cloud dance, but the look up made cloud dance stunned for a moment.


    The old man looks more than seventy years old, and his eyes are so penetrating and sharp. It''s really strange.


    "Girl, except for those who only stay for one night, they don''t need to work. Those who live in the city have to work. Otherwise, they will be misunderstood by others and gossip is the most terrible."


    The old man looked at the cloud dance with a smile. There were some other colors in the smile, as if he knew her.


    "Do we know each other?" Cloud dance looks at the old man''s eyes, some uncomfortable.


    That smile, it really makes people feel a little repellent.


    The old man wisps his beard and smiles, "you don''t know me. I know you. I''ve been in the city for a few days without paying any labor. The whole people in Shacheng know you."


    Smell speech, cloud dance face a black.


    The whole town knows her?


    Just because you didn''t work? Is Zuo Meng helping her or harming her?


    Knowing the rules of the city, cloud dance left.


    On the way to leave naturally attracted more criticism, those people also said that there was no profiteering event.


    Most of the people who were driven out by the families were violent and seldom obeyed the discipline, but they could take the initiative to work in the sand city.


    It seems that everyone respects the rules of Shacheng, and she has slightly changed her view of those people.


    "Are you going to stay in the city for a few more days without paying any labor? Such people should have been expelled from the city."


    "Is it because he is a woman?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Cloud dance walking in the street, heard these words suddenly stop, cold eyes glance at everyone.


    I don''t know if she was shocked by the chill in her eyes or what, people stopped laughing one after another, and the whole street fell into a silence.


    "Still angry, this is everyone''s rule, why don''t you obey it?" A man selling porridge dropped his spoon on the ground with a clang.


    Cloud dance glanced at the man, looked back and turned to him, "when you knew this rule, was it someone else who told you?"


    The man shook his head. "What''s wrong?"


    "How do you know that?" Cloud dance continued to ask.


    "By chance."


    "So it was talked about by others, right?" Cloud dance disdains a smile.


    "Damn it, you''re finished. You''re still reasonable?"


    The man was mentioned by the cloud dance can not bear the past, instantly blowing his beard and staring up, his face angry and embarrassed.


    Cloud dance secretly smile, he should have been worse than her?


    "I''m just telling you that people who are new to Shacheng don''t know the rules here. Please remind them in good faith instead of gossiping here."


    Cloud dance looked at the man again and said with a sneer: "just like you, you were slandered by those rumors, but now you still can''t face it?"


    "You..."


    "Don''t you. Sell your porridge." He turned his eyes and looked away.


    Just as the cloud dance leaves, suddenly a hedgehog appears under his feet.


    But the spines on the body are much sharper than hedgehogs, as if they can wear out shoes.


    Cloud dance mouth raised a sneer arc, Yu Guang glanced at the hedgehog Warcraft, as if not found, walking quietly.


    The hedgehog appeared on the left. Although it was very fast, she found it.


    Cloud dance looked to the left and found only one acrobatic man. He explored it with mental strength. The man''s strength was in the middle of wuzun, and the speed was just right!


    It''s him. The arc of cloud dance''s sneer is more enlarged, and it''s cooler.


    Just as soon as she stepped on the hedgehog''s body, a painful scream kept wandering in the street.


    Waiting to see the cloud dance embarrassing people, heard this scream, look instant jubilant leap.


    But the next second, the smile is stiff in the face, the expression of smile is a little distorted.Cloud dance as if nothing happened sneered through the crowd, disappeared in the crowd.


    The acrobatic man just now is curling on the ground in pain. Not far away, there is a hedgehog with thorns lying on his stomach. The hedgehog''s spines have been dyed red. He lies on the ground and looks at the man innocently, as if to say, it''s none of my business


    The whole street is still silent, people look at the direction of cloud dance leaving, looking at each other.


    What happened at that moment?


    They saw her step on it. When was the hedgehog removed?


    If she can step on the moment, in the eyes of all people will move the hedgehog away, then the strength must be above all of them!


    Is that really her strength? Or is it a coincidence?


    Who is that woman?


    At the moment, this is the doubt in everyone''s mind.


    After leaving the street, Yunwu went straight back to the inn.


    If you''re right, what should Zuo Meng discuss with others in the inn?


    Otherwise, cloud dance just stepped into the Inn and saw the figure of left League.


    Because it was near the fifteenth day, the inn was full of people, and the tables of the inn were full of people.


    When people saw her walking into the inn, the focus of the discussion was instantly put on her. Naturally, the content was still about her living in the city for several days without paying any labor.


    Cloud dance slightly frown, to these discussions already impatient, the person here all fuckin ''pig brain, isn''t it?


    Left League heard someone talking about cloud dance, looked up and saw the cloud dance standing in front of the door.


    Then a very sharp eyes swept to the people, and they immediately shut up.


    Cloud dance looked at people''s more disdainful eyes, secretly helpless sigh, he did not do more to meet their ideas?


    The leader of the left League favoritism


    At this time, left League has already got up and came to the cloud dance side, and said with a smile: "girl, can I have something to do?"


    "All of you, you''ve just got a job in town. Give me a job you need."

 Chapter 829

    Looking at the left League, I don''t know if it is intentional. Her voice is not big or small, but it just spreads into everyone''s ears.


    "What they said is pretty good..."


    "Commander left, I don''t want to be special. Do you understand?" When cloud dance interrupted him, how could he not understand what the old fox was thinking.


    Left League bowed his head and pondered for a while, his eyes were deep, and in the moment of lifting his eyes, he resumed his smiling face, "well, I don''t know what you want to do?"


    Cloud dance eyes color flow, pondered for a moment: "I see other things seem to have a lot of people in doing, otherwise, I will be the city guard."


    As soon as her voice dropped, the laughter in the inn broke out in an instant.


    "Are you a city guard? I''m afraid I''ll be scared to pee by desert animals? "


    "Look at your small, fragile physique. Can you stand the tossing?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    As soon as this word came out, the laughter of Zhongshan in the inn immediately became obscene.


    Listening to such people''s ridicule and slander, Yunwu''s face became gloomy, and her killing intention increased a lot. Did she come here to have fun for others?


    But in the face of Zuoyu, she resisted the factor of violence.


    She looked at Zuo Meng, as if to tell her that if they didn''t shut up, she didn''t mind breaking the rules of Shacheng, let alone how many guards came to drive her away.


    In a word, one by one, two by one!


    Left League by cloud dance warning eyes, face dark, looking back a low roar, "do you want to leave the sand city?"


    Yes, the laughter stopped.


    The silence of the inn


    Cloud dance sneer, where has the ability of ox fork just gone?


    "Don''t care what they say. You can''t change your nature. Just now you said to be the guard of the city. I promised you to go to the tower." Zuo Meng looked at the cloud dance with great respect.


    Cloud dance sneered. The old fox had asked her to stay, probably to help her cope with tomorrow''s animal tide.


    Her strength has not been seen by others, but he can see it clearly.


    And the idea of cloud dance is also clearly expected by the left League, knowing that she is guarding the city to facilitate the search for magic grass.


    His purpose is to let her guard the city. Her purpose is to make it easy to get in and out. She can go anywhere and look for magic grass. The city guard just meets each other''s goals. Why not?


    With the consent of the left League, cloud dance went to the tower to report.


    At the moment, the city tower is strengthening the fortifications. All the guards are busy carrying sandbags and stones. It seems that they are preparing for the tide.


    In this scene, cloud dance has some curiosity about desert animals.


    After arriving at the top of the desert, Yunwu has never really seen the desert beast.


    Seeing that all the people in these sand cities are so strict, she wants to see the power of the desert beast more and more.


    ¡­¡­


    Tower!


    The garrison guard was a little surprised to see the cloud dance report.


    For so many years, he had never seen a woman to be the guard of the city.


    This woman


    The guard looked at the cloud dance, full of doubts and disapproval in his eyes. He thought that even if a woman had strength, she would not be qualified to defend the city?


    You should know that the guard''s work is very important, especially in these days, we must prepare for dealing with the animal tide. Can this woman do it?


    "Don''t look. I''m here to be a city guard." Yunwu looks at the guard''s eyes and frowns slightly,


    she really doesn''t like this kind of look!


    "I''m sorry." The guard found his gaffe and apologized immediately.


    These people were brought out by the left League, and naturally they would not be sarcastic like those people.


    "Well, you go and inspect the city. Don''t let any fighting or indecent situation appear. If it happens, let me know."


    After that, the guard gave a piece of armor to Yunwu, which is the symbol of the guard. People living in Shacheng will become more comfortable as long as they see this piece of armor.


    Cloud dance took the armor and nodded, knowing that he thought he was a woman, so she arranged some work that didn''t need physical strength. She also enjoyed it.


    To be able to walk around the city at will is her goal of guarding the city.


    However, it seems that there is no need for her to come out to solve the problem of fighting indecent?


    But if you encounter, if you are in a bad mood, you can still take the opportunity to solve the problem of itching!


    Of course, it depends on her mood.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud dance back to the Inn and put on armor, momentum second increase.


    This armor is made of some metal. It''s full of cold and gorgeous silver light. It''s very cold and frightening. Even if an ordinary person wears this armor, it will appear extremely domineering.


    Cloud dance mouth slightly Yang, seems to be very satisfied, the guard''s armor is really good.Put on this armor, cloud dance will naturally go out for a stroll, look around to see if there is anything she wants.


    However, when the cloud dance in armor, walking in the crowd, it seems to be particularly eye-catching.


    No matter who passes by her, they will take a more or less look.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen the city guard, but I haven''t seen the female guard!


    In particular, this woman is still a small girl who looks only a teenager.


    When did such a girl guard come to the sandcastle?


    Is it too much of a joke to hand over the responsibility of guarding the city to such a young girl?


    Of course, for those people''s heart changes, cloud dance naturally lazy to pay attention to.


    However, cloud dance seems to have some regrets.


    It seems that wearing this armor is too high-profile. On the contrary, she is tied up when she wants to find the magic grass


    ¡­¡­


    After a while.


    Suddenly, there was a noise from the crowd in the distance.


    Cloud dance slightly frown, spirit to explore the distance.


    It was found that two people in the crowd were fighting. It seems that they have already made red eyes. It is very fierce. If you don''t stop it, it will be a homicide case.


    Originally, cloud dance was too lazy to pay attention to it and planned to take a detour, but


    "Here comes the guard."


    Cloud dance just want to turn around and leave, I don''t know who called.


    "Brush!" All the people''s eyes were on her.


    Cloud dance looks black.


    But in the end, she would be ashamed if she turned her head like this.


    Finally, cloud dance ignored everyone''s eyes and walked into the crowd in a suit of indifference.


    The two men who had just fought with one heart, and did not hear the man''s warning, were still fighting.


    "Brother, stop now. I don''t see anything." Cloud dance said a light.


    "What''s your business? Go away


    Two roars and a word, followed by two hook boxing, the instant wave cloud dance.


    "Suck..."


    Many people present took a breath when they saw the scene.

 Chapter 830

    Is this the rhythm of playing the city guard?


    How could you beat the city guard


    Cloud dance looked at the two fists close at hand, and her eyes cooled.


    What a trouble!


    People who had been watching the scene changed their faces.


    Some people tried to stop it. Unfortunately, it was a step too late. No one could stop the two gouges, and they directly hit cloud dance.


    At this time, everyone was thinking that the female city guard of the fist was determined, and the two men must be finished.


    However, the fists of the two men using their whole body strength seemed to react instantly when they touched her armor. Their faces turned pale in an instant, and they were sweating all over the body, but they could not stop them.


    "I don''t want to die yet." One of them cried out in agony with his eyes closed.


    Smell speech, cloud dance, eye color instantly sink.


    At the moment, the fist had come to her face. With the fist strength coming in the wind, the strands of broken hair in front of her forehead were pressed and fluttered.


    However, just a second before the fist hit her.


    Cloud dance palm micro motion, is ready to hand.


    But at this moment, in the air, suddenly appeared a touch of empty strength, directly hit two people.


    "Ah..." A scream rang through.


    Scream the same second, people only see two black shadow fly out, the speed is fast.


    "Suck..."


    There was another gasping sound.


    Those two people are masters of wuzun level.


    Is that how it flies?


    Cloud dance looked at the two people who had fallen into the hut in the distance, looked back at the crowd, as if looking for someone.


    Just now she just wanted to make a move, but was shot a step earlier.


    Therefore, the blow to the void in the abdomen of those two people was not from her hand!


    However, looking at the two people in distress, she appeared a sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    Wu Zun?


    It seems that wuzun''s strength is not very useful in this place.


    Looking at the two men Cloud dance helplessly shook his head.


    When they saw this scene, they were astonished to open their mouths and tongue.


    Everyone thought that this attack must not escape, who did not expect that this seemingly weak female city guard, but escaped.


    This woman, as they all know, is already famous in Shacheng.


    Who was supposed to be a member of the left League, who has been sheltered by the league, now it seems that she is protecting the league?


    It turns out that her strength is so strong.


    "Thank you, my friend who just did it." Cloud dance was polite to the crowd and turned away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It turns out that she wasn''t the one who shot just now.


    I said how can she have that ability, not a man to eat!


    Cloud dance listened to the hiss and sarcasm behind her, and the radian of her mouth was deeper.


    As for the person who just shot, it seems that he did not intend to show up!


    This farce will end like this!


    ¡­¡­


    Day and night alternated, and soon the fifteenth day came.


    Cloud dance as a guard in the city for two consecutive days, and did not find information about the magic grass, it seems that the magic grass is really not easy to find.


    "Today is the time for the tide of animals to move out, but how do I feel that the weather is not so good today ~


    "What''s wrong?"


    "How can I see a storm coming?"


    "Go, shut your crow''s mouth."


    In a deserted temple, cloud dance heard two people''s conversation.


    By this time, the sky was a little dark.


    Cloud dance looked up at the sky, the original sunset red clouds half sky at the moment some dark turbidity, really like the precursor of a storm.


    But at the top of the desert, what storm is really going to happen?


    It seems a little unlikely!


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with my brothers in the evil city. My mother, if it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of the border a few days ago, could the brothers have suffered such a heavy injury?" One of them was angry.


    Cloud dance just raised a step ready to leave, heard that person''s words, the body suddenly stopped.


    A few days ago, the border suddenly changed?


    Cloud dance pupil eyes slightly narrow, eyes reveal a trace of cold, is it their transmission array?


    "Don''t complain. If you didn''t cut through that strange force, my brothers would have died." The other followed his words.


    "Well, it''s over. Don''t talk about it. The walls have ears. In case someone knows that our brothers are trying to break the border and leave, nobody wants to live."


    Cloud dance listen to the two people''s conversation, the breath around instantly cold a lot.


    The transmission array is cracked, not because the transmission array failed, but because it was artificially destroyed?Meditate for a moment, cloud dance shakes his head!


    Although the opening of the teleport array will make the teleport array lose its balance, she clearly feels that the pressure of the border will cut off the transmission array.


    What''s more, with the strength of the man in front of him, cutting through the border gap is not fatal to the transmission array.


    "Well, you can really come up with that bad idea. If you didn''t break through the boundary by force, how could the pressure of the boundary suddenly increase so that several brothers were almost crushed to death in the border."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It turns out that breaking through the border by force will suddenly increase the pressure?


    In this way, the sudden abnormal pressure on the border is really caused by the person in front of you?


    Cloud dance''s face, at this moment completely cold.


    If it wasn''t for this person, she and the dragon were evil, they would have been safe to the dragon clan.


    If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t have been hurt so much, she wouldn''t have been evil with the dragon. They were lost and worried about their life and death.


    All this is because of the man inside!


    If one of them had an accident


    Cloud dance around the killing rise, eyes color bloodthirsty.


    Even for one reason, they die!


    "Bang..." The loud sound of being kicked at the broken gate of the temple frightened two people who were baking in the ruined temple.


    When they heard the loud noise, their hearts beat slowly for half a beat. At the same time, they stood up and looked at the people outside.


    "Who is it?" One is humanity.


    Cloud dance did not answer, with cold killing intention, step by step to two people.


    The two looked at each other, and they both knew that they were not good at it. They were on guard. Their right hand involuntarily wiped the sword on their waist, and their left hand was always ready to fight.


    The cloud dance stopped two people two meters away.


    Two people look at cloud dance wear a suit of armor, the eye color is a little surprised.


    Isn''t the city guard supposed to be in the tower now?


    How could it be here?


    However, when the two people raised their eyes and touched the cold look of cloud dancing, they were attracted by her cold and gorgeous face for a second.


    A very cold and beautiful woman.


    "Damn it, it turns out that there are beauties in this sand city. It seems that they are very young." The man looked greedy as he watched the cloud dance.


    However, after receiving the greedy look, Zhengyan said: "I don''t know what the girl is looking for elder brother?"

 Chapter 831

    After seeing that Chu Yunwu was a woman, their vigilance was slightly lowered, and when they saw that she was still young, they completely put down their guard.


    Such a petite little woman, even if wearing the guard clothes, also does not seem to be much threat.


    Cloud dance looked at the greedy eyes of that person, the corners of his mouth outlined a smile, a touch of almost coquettish smile.


    That smile, like the beauty of plum blossom, see two people stay for a few seconds.


    But they didn''t know what was hidden behind the smile.


    "Shua." A touch of cold light swept through the air and disappeared in an instant.


    "Poop." Cloud dance in front of the person fell to the ground, eyes still reflect the cloud dance that touch of seductive sneer and a trace of greed, the corners of the mouth that wipe a trace of obscene smile is still stiff.


    One second, two seconds.


    The bright red liquid from the neck of the man on the ground began to flow out.


    It''s like a fountain.


    His look also changed, and the trace of greed turned into shock and fear, and it will never change again.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Seeing his companion killed, another man in a blue robe pulled out his sword and pointed to the cloud dance. His eyes were naturally shocked.


    Just at that moment, he only felt the air flowing very fast. He didn''t see how she did it. He just


    The horror of his eyes was hidden, but it was easily seen by cloud dance.


    Cloud dance coldly glanced at him, did not answer, turned and left.


    "Kill him, do you think you left? Killing is not allowed in Shacheng! What''s more, you are still the city guard The man in green yelled and did his best.


    Not only to scare the cloud dance, but also to hope that someone will hear it.


    Cloud dance micro squint, the pace of leaving stopped, looking back at the man, indifferently said: "try to break through the border and leave the top of the desert, compared with this crime, can you afford it?"


    Hearing that, the man''s body suddenly trembled.


    "The garrison will try to break through the border, but resist the captured people and kill them, can''t they?"


    The man''s face changed slightly, and the hand holding the sword trembled slightly. In order to calm down, he had to lower the sword. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Ah..." Cloud dance hums a smile coldly.


    Then he cast a indifferent glance at him again, "if the reason just now is not good, I''ll change the reason to kill him, because he should die, and he won''t kill you, because you are not worthy. If you want to revenge for your dead brother, you''d better be aware of it."


    Cloud dance turns around and disappears in the broken temple.


    "Finally, don''t try to talk to a city guard about whether to kill people or not."


    She left, with a body of killing and cold, but at this time the broken Temple because of her words, more cold.


    Her cold voice hovered in the air, just like the voice of ghosts getting smaller and smaller.


    "Clang." The sound of sword landing sounded in the broken temple.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the ruined temple, it was already dark.


    Yunwu plans to go back to the inn.


    In fact, she doesn''t know whether the garrison can execute the damned by themselves. If not, it doesn''t matter. At the top of the desert, everything is too normal.


    If the man is smart, he should hide his brother''s body and wait for fifteen to leave.


    Cloud dance thin cool lips hook up a bloody arc.


    When she returned to the center of the city again, she found that there were almost no people on the busy streets, only a few people were still walking, and the pace was extremely fast.


    Cloud dance slightly frown, quickly step forward to stop a person, "people have gone to do what?"


    The man was stopped by cloud dance, and his body was shocked.


    However, the man was puzzled by the question of cloud dance and her bodyguard armor.


    "It''s getting dark, and the tide of animals is coming." That''s humane.


    Is the animal tide coming?


    Smell speech, cloud dance raised eyebrows, look at the sky, the distance is really dark down.


    It''s fifteen today, but after a while, she seems to have forgotten


    At this time, everyone in the city should go to the wall just in case?


    "Don''t the guards even know that?" After the man left, he glanced back at the cloud dance and muttered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the constantly gloomy half sky, and then looking at the empty street, Yunwu''s eyes passed a trace of obscure undercurrent.


    When the tide of animals is coming, have everyone gone to fight against it?


    Originally, for this situation, cloud dance did not want to participate.


    Just, I don''t know the difference between the animal tide on the top of the desert and what she saw in the upper bound last time. Maybe we can go and have a look.


    Thinking of this, cloud dance turned and walked in the direction of the city wall.


    Her present status is the guard of the city, even if she does not keep the city exposed, so as not to be talked about by the population.Now you''re worried about being talked about? In fact, is she still less talked about?


    It''s funny to think about it


    ¡­¡­


    Night falls, the whole sand city is shrouded in the dark night, the distance is thick with dark clouds, is constantly approaching the sand city.


    It''s the rhythm of the coming storm


    "Commander left, sandbags are ready to be protected. It''s safe, but if the weather goes on like this, this..." A city guard looked at the dark sky in the distance of the top of the dark clouds, worried to stop.


    Left League looked at the mid night sky, nodded slightly, and said in a low voice: "let everyone prepare for war."


    "Yes The garrison shouts.


    Left League to see the distant wind hit, sharp eyes some changes.


    Whether we can spend the night safely depends on whether the storm will come to Shacheng.


    However, if "she" comes, it may have a better chance of winning. How to say, he has seen her uncanny strength with his own eyes, which is still under the condition that she has been severely injured.


    At this moment, cloud dance came to the wall in armor.


    On the city wall, there are many people.


    All the people in Shacheng are here. There are about thousands of people. They are all lining up the wall. It seems that everyone''s face adds a touch of attention.


    But the posture of each team seems to be very tacit.


    People who don''t know think that these people are some of the team''s teammates, how can''t imagine that these people are ferocious people on weekdays.


    Cloud dance some unexpected micro squint star eyes.


    When the disaster comes, can she unite and face it together? Should she recognize these people who have been expelled from the country again?


    Walking on the city wall, the cloud dance looks at the top of the desert far away from the city wall.


    What a terrible animal tide can make everyone pay so much attention to it?


    She had only heard of it, but she was looking forward to seeing it.


    If these people on the wall knew what she was thinking at the moment, they would treat her as a mental illness.


    For those who live on the top of the desert all the year round, the 15 th Annual animal tide is the last day they want to face. Let alone looking forward to it, the annual prayer is to hope that the desert animals will be extinct.

 Chapter 832

    "Here comes the girl." Left League saw the figure of cloud dance, covered the sadness in the eyes, and said with a smile.


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head drooping eyes.


    Is the girl here? Isn''t that exactly what he expected?


    "Boom..."


    However, without waiting for the cloud dance to say anything, the ground suddenly faintly sent out a shiver, with the roar of the beast.


    All of a sudden it attracted everyone''s attention.


    All the people present were not ordinary people, and their faces became dignified.


    "Coming!"


    "Everybody ready!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Coming?


    Cloud dance eye color slightly squint, a touch of cold light, animal tide?


    Slowly raised his head and looked out of the dark city. In the distance, it seemed that there were countless scarlet flashes.


    "Boom..."


    The night covered the whole night, and the tremor of the earth became more and more intense, the scarlet flash came closer and closer, and a violent air came from all directions.


    As if, as if to cover the whole city.


    It was the first time that Yunwu met with some animal tide on the top of the so-called desert. She seemed to understand why these vicious people were so tense and dignified.


    This, I am afraid, will be far beyond what she has seen before.


    "Bang..."


    But at this moment, a flash of lightning broke through the clouds.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the drizzle came down.


    Taking advantage of the flash of lightning, everyone''s breath was stagnant.


    I saw that, under all people''s tense eyes, the dense scarlet animal eyes which could not see the end were already close.


    And just under the lightning, also let everyone clearly see that those ferocious and ferocious desert beasts, actually more than in previous years!


    Is it because of the heavy rain tonight?


    Forcing all the beasts of the desert to come out?


    In fact, on the 15th of every year, desert beasts attack cities.


    Over the years, perhaps has formed a habit, every year there will be a goal to the city, this year is no exception.


    But now, the wind is blowing and the rain is getting bigger and bigger.


    The temperature in the air seems to cool a lot, everyone has been wet, rain color blurred vision, hazy sand city.


    Everyone''s face became more and more dignified, holding the weapon in their hands.


    "I''m afraid it will not be easy to cope with the tide of animals this year." Left League looked at the cloud dance, the tone of a lot of dignified.


    On the top of the desert, there are few, if not impossible, scenes of violent storms.


    However, on the 15th day of the lunar month, there are very few of them.


    The wind is howling, and the whirling rain is constantly hitting the wall. The stone and sand in the cracks of the wall are impacted by the strength of the rain whirling by the wind, and there are signs of loosening and sliding.


    If it goes on like this, the wall will not be able to withstand the fierce attack of desert beasts.


    Damn it!


    Cloud dance looking at the heavy rain under the city wall under the quicksand, also can not help but slightly frown.


    Tonight, it seems that the sandcastle is not so good!


    "Roar." The roar of a wild beast rang through.


    In the next second, the speed of the desert beast is more stable, through the hazy line of sight, more and more clear.


    At the moment, it seemed that only the sound of the herd was left.


    After half a ring.


    Under the wall, it is already the dense desert beast.


    These desert animals can not be transformed into human beings, but they all have some spiritual wisdom.


    Therefore, they choose to hibernate in the daytime, waiting for the arrival of night.


    Especially in the night of the full moon, their bodies will be filled with endless power and hunger. As long as there are living creatures, their claws can easily tear and swallow them up to fill the void.


    At this moment, there was a fierce roar all around.


    "Roar..."


    Cut off by the rain, cloud dance put his eyes on the roaring beast, which was covered with brown fur and squatted on a stone like a king.


    At the moment, it is not instantaneous and cloud dance, eyes sharp bloodthirsty.


    Is that the king of the herd?


    Or is it the leader of this group of animals?


    As the saying goes, catch the king before you catch a thief. Is that the truth for the herd?


    "Howl." The king roared again.


    This sound is extremely arrogant, even in the middle of a turn, as if to the cloud dance provocation.


    Cloud dance mouth corner can''t help but cold, she was provoked by a beast?


    It''s interesting!


    With the roar of the king of beasts, the herd had arrived at the wall and began a fierce attack."Boom


    The endless dense desert beast, suddenly attacked quickly, targeted at the wall under the heavy rain.


    "Roar..."


    Standing on the wall, cloud dance seems to be able to feel the wall under the feet is slightly shaking.


    This herd is not only terrible in number, but also powerful!


    "Quick, defense! The tide of beasts is too fierce


    "It''s raining so hard that the wall can''t support it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the fierce beating and roaring of beasts, there were some flustered shouts coming from the wall, echoing in the heavy rain night.


    Looking up at the downpour, cloud dance eyes a touch of undercurrent emerged.


    At present, it seems that the wall must be broken.


    "Boom


    There was a violent and terrifying force crashing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the people who had just been flustered seem to understand the situation tonight and have been in a state of preparation for war.


    The fur color of desert animals is much darker than that of quicksand. Under the dark and heavy rain night, they are full of crazy bloodthirsty light.


    The herds of animals continue to destroy the city wall. The quicksand in the stone cracks of the city wall is scattered faster and is impacted by the rain and flows to the distance.


    Cloud dance looked down at the herd, and could not help but flash a look of amazement.


    In fact, these desert beasts are only level 5 upper world Warcraft. Depending on the situation, the intelligence power of these desert beasts is estimated to be comparable to that of the upper and lower world level 7 Warcraft.


    What is the definition?


    You don''t have to think about it.


    Moreover, compared with the lower world Warcraft, these desert beasts seem to be more crazy bloodthirsty.


    For example, now, every Warcraft''s eyes are blood red, especially dazzling in the dark, which can''t be ignored. While destroying the city walls, they howl, and their eyes are fierce and bloodthirsty.


    The fifth level of Warcraft wisdom in the upper bound is higher than that in the lower world. A group of desert beasts have arranged their teams and divided their work in a regular order.


    I saw that they were attacking the wall in an orderly way, separating the two sides and attacking the whole wall.


    All of a sudden, the sand flow of the wall at the foot of Zuoyu League was fierce, and a crack was more and more. The desert animals around immediately rushed over, and countless pairs of sharp and tough claws dug the crack bigger and bigger.


    At this moment!


    The whole sandcastle, no matter how it was burned, killed and plundered, is now united, dispersed, watching the attack of desert beasts with vigilance, waiting for the last resort to take action.

 Chapter 833

    Cloud dance see this, lip corner in hazy rain color lift a touch of smile, just like clear lotus bloom.


    These people are famous for their heinous deeds. The unity at the moment is really incredible.


    However, I don''t know why, it makes cloud dance feel inexplicable and pleasant.


    On the contrary, those so-called aboveboard and elegant gentlemen are sometimes not as good as them.


    At least they burn, kill and plunder the aboveboard, and those who pretend to be elegant The smile of cloud dance turns cold.


    Left League looked at the loose sand under his feet, and his face suddenly changed.


    "The wall can''t hold up!" A call came from somewhere.


    Everyone looks at it.


    "Boom..."


    Before the eyes of the people, the thick and rough walls began to fall.


    Followed by the roar of the herd, the scattered herds, I do not know when they have all gathered together, is heading for the gap, unstoppable.


    "I can''t carry it here!"


    "And here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The walls of the city collapsed one after another.


    "Bang..." Ju Lei fangruo also felt the crisis.


    Half of the night, the rain, more and more heavy, everyone''s body as if washed in general, but no one noticed.


    "Whether we can stay here depends on whether we can defeat them today." Zuo Meng roared at the people on the wall of the city. The voice was accompanied by lightning, which seemed more convincing.


    "Don''t worry, brothers, copy the guy!"


    "Protect our only home! Must win


    "Attack!"


    The roar of ambition, accompanied by all the people''s full fighting spirit, at this moment, like the torrential rain, pours down the half collapsed city wall and rushes to those dense animal tides.


    They were as fierce as a pair of reapers.


    However, for the seemingly endless tide of animals, it was like a trivial loss of life.


    As a result, when those people step down one by one, they are soon drowned by an increasing tide of animals.


    This is a battlefield washed with the smell of blood, which is full of blood.


    Cloud dance looked at this scene, but the mind was just those people a word, to shock Zheng Leng.


    Home?


    Is this their home?


    Looking at the people who constantly jump down the wall, cloud dance looks at their eyes a little complicated.


    Her target is the dragon people. It''s a last resort to come to Shacheng. It''s even more that she doesn''t want to be involved in right and wrong.


    When she came here tonight, she just wanted to see the beast of the desert. She didn''t intend to fight, but now


    A home, touched her heart for a long time no longer soft.


    The storm poured down with gusts of wind.


    Lifting the clothes of those who were fighting under the wall, she felt so tall at the moment.


    "Bang!"


    A strong fighting spirit, attack the sword, mercilessly attack these ferocious desert beasts.


    Even under the heavy rain, it seemed that the blood scarlet could not be covered up. It was full of blood red.


    The roar, the attack, the scream of the beast, in this rainy night, seem to be very clear and fluttering


    "Commander left, the strength of the desert beast is twice as strong as usual. Some of my brothers have already seen blood. If you go on like this, you will die!"


    As long as the desert beast sees blood, it will never stop dying.


    Left League heard the speech, the moment of loss of consciousness, his left arm was a desert beast claw cut a bloody mouth, blood was impacted by rain, showing a slightly white wound.


    Cloud dance looked at the scene under the wall, and her eyebrows finally couldn''t help frowning.


    Dragon people, Phoenix people, orcs, guards, almost all of them have been painted


    "Tonight, I will not think about anything unless I step on the corpse of Zuoyu League!" A roar from the sky covered the sound of thunder and lightning. It was very powerful.


    Suddenly, a fierce desert beast, as if to understand his words, crazy toward him.


    Left League backhand cleaver, one hit to death.


    Then there was the second, the third, and even more


    All people have no strength, the heavy rain washed all the blood left by them, and everyone''s body is a pale to bloodless face in addition to ragged clothes.


    However, their back, still did not yield


    The ten evil people who were once expelled by their own family are now fighting for another family


    Are they really heinous?


    Cloud dance looked at their fighting figure, questioning.


    As time goes by, desert beasts are decreasing and their physical strength is overdrawn.


    "Sand city? I''m afraid I can''t protect you today!" Zuo Meng fell into the desert and gave a low, feeble roar.Not far away, a desert beast rose from the sky, bared its fangs and opened its claws, and rushed at him.


    Suddenly, the left League looks at the dark half sky slightly one Zheng.


    I saw a pale moon came out, the wind suddenly stopped, and the rain seemed to be much smaller.


    It seems that the people who are fighting are also stunned by this strange astronomical phenomenon, and their movements are stagnant for a second, but they react quickly and then fight again.


    Just the sky is strange, at this moment, others really don''t have too much mind to think about!


    But in the next second!


    "Shua." A big sword burning black flame, cutting through the sky, whirling to attack the desert beast attacking Zuoyu League.


    The knife comes out and the knife falls, and the blood splashes on the desert.


    Then, a figure in a purple robe jumped down from the city wall.


    In the middle of the sky, the figure suddenly appeared, like a patron saint, from the sky, making everyone tremble slightly.


    However, at this time, the night is not very clear to see the figure''s appearance, but can vaguely see the armor she is wearing.


    The city guard?


    Isn''t the city guard''s long shot? How can there be another one who''s only now?


    Who is he?


    The doubts in all people''s minds are still flashing in their minds. The small figure in the air suddenly flicks his hand. In the dark night, a few dazzling lights flash out.


    When the light dissipated, a few more figures appeared around her.


    It was


    "Hongling small stink, you in the west, blue in the East, white snow in the south, not one left!" The sound of cloud dancing is like ice. The raindrops are freezing in the air for a second.


    "It''s hemp. Burn them..."


    "I''ve been hungry for a long time."


    "Yes, master!"


    "Don''t worry, master."


    "Don''t order me like a master!"


    Several guys mumble, in addition to LAN you, who also said a lot.


    But it was only in the blink of an eye from her command that several of the guys were already in a flash, and they were already in the fight.


    Cloud dance looks at the separation is fighting a few guys, cool lips micro hook.


    The next moment, her figure in the air a flash, the twinkling of an eye has fallen on the left side of the league.

 Chapter 834

    At the moment, Zuo Meng looks at the cloud dance. In addition to being surprised, he is more unbelievable.


    "You Are you the summoner? "


    Just now, except for the cannibal, the others are contract animals


    Cloud dance looks at the left League under the body, palm a turn, Gu Wu broadsword has returned to the hand.


    Looking at left League indifferent way: "your goal has been achieved."


    She turned and looked at the Warcraft that was flying. Her eyes were cold as ice water, surging, but her mouth was rising with a trace of frightening sneer.


    The killing has just begun!


    Looking at the tide of animals coming in groups, Yunwu''s eyes are cold and deep.


    It''s a fight she didn''t want to fight, so fight fast.


    It''s a thunderstorm tonight. Maybe I can borrow


    Think of here, cloud dance hand a turn, immediately put away the guwu broadsword.


    When the big knife is put away, the cloud dance palm turns, and a purple Zizi thunder element suddenly jumps from the palm.


    In fact, after getting the seven elements, she has used almost all the elements, but the thunder element, she seems to have not used it very much.


    Maybe we can experiment tonight.


    At the moment when the element of thunder rises, the cloud dance forcibly lifts the elixir field, which immediately arouses the power of the devil in the body, and clasps the hands together


    When the power of the demon phage collides with the element of thunder, it attacks the nerve of cloud dance with strong corrosive pain.


    It seems that the integration of elements with other forces is really uncomfortable.


    However, cloud dance clearly felt that the fusion of the two forces produced a new force, and that power seemed to have the power of terror.


    This is what she wants.


    At the moment of power integration, cloud dance did not hesitate, and stood in the air with a leap.


    And the hand of the fusion power suddenly straight into the cloud, and the mid air lightning and thunderstorm interweave together, collide with a more gorgeous and terrifying force.


    "Boom..."


    Between heaven and earth, as if in this moment are shaking.


    In the night of the original night, the silver light and lightning flickered endlessly in the sky.


    "Attack!"


    With a shout, thunder and lightning in the air, like a moment of consciousness!


    One after another, the thunder and lightning split into the air, steadily and ruthlessly towards the dense animal tide, with a strike of five or six, absolutely unambiguous.


    The thunder and lightning is like a burning invisible blade, which may suddenly appear in any minute or second.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, heaven and earth seem to be shrouded between her and the thunder and lightning, the silver light is dazzling, ear is that deafening roar.


    Warcraft was struck neck by thunder element, fell to the ground, blood into a river, baptism of her skirt and boots.


    Although she was also bloodstained, she seemed to be the only holy thing in the dirty blood, which made people dare not blaspheme.


    Thunder element?


    It''s a thunder element that has been lost for thousands of years!


    How could she have used the thunder element?


    That''s the element only used by ancient divine summoners. With the extinction of the summoner, the thunder element will not exist. Then she


    Left League and others, have no care of their own distress and wound, looking at the lightning in the sky, eyes are full of surprise.


    Summoner plus thunder element, ancient divine summoner.


    Why do they unconsciously associate these three identities together


    "It''s her


    Everyone was surprised to see cloud dance. At the moment, a cry of surprise appeared. Some people in the crowd recognized cloud dance, and people looked at cloud dance''s face one after another.


    When everyone touched the cold and beautiful face of cloud dance, the body was stiff.


    "Isn''t she the woman who brought the tie? How could... " How can you have such a strong strength?


    At the moment, left League trembled and walked towards them, looking at the humanity: "the moment I met her, I knew that she would not stand by and help us in the critical moment."


    When he saw cloud dance solve orcs, he had a premonition that she was not an ordinary person.


    At this time, Nalei element has chosen to attack automatically around in mid air, and cloud dance seems to choose another quick solution.


    The number of beast tide is so large that controlling thunder element obviously consumes her physical strength and Yuan strength.


    She will never be able to use the element of thunder to wipe out all the animal tide.


    So, still that sentence, catch the thief first catch the king!


    The thunder of the night.


    The cloud waved a big knife, with an irresistible momentum, all the way out of the encirclement, directly toward the king of beasts dormant in the distance on the stone.


    It just provoked her!


    Now she wants to see if it has the capital to challenge her!


    The king of beasts on the stone in the distance looked at his killed companion, and his eyes gradually turned red with the sudden abnormal lightning attack.The momentum of the beast king of the desert came at once, staring at the cloud dance as if she had killed its ancestors 18 generations.


    He was fierce and angry.


    Under the open road of blood, cloud dance comes to the king of beasts.


    All over her body, all wet, rain along the exquisite body and a head of black hair continue to fall, the traces of blood has been washed clean.


    "Looking at his companion being killed, I want revenge?" Cloud dance looked at the king of beasts, the corners of his mouth curved.


    When the king heard this, his body was stiff, and all his hair was blown up, and his eyes were as red as blood.


    "You kill them for survival, and human beings kill you for survival. There is only one rule for survival, that is, the strong are the king, and the loser is the enemy. Obviously, you are the latter."


    At the end of the speech, the sword in the cloud dance''s hand suddenly attacked and infected with the power of the demon, and waved it to the king of beasts.


    The king of beasts leaped to avoid a blow, but a little surprise swept through the depths of the beast''s eyes.


    This human, how strong!


    However, cloud dance has some sneers at the bottom of her heart.


    The king of beasts in front of him is two meters high, with canthus and fangs. His body is strong, and he exudes an inexplicable force. Yunwu remembers that his eyes are just the king of beasts!


    Oh The cloud dances and sneers at the corners of his mouth and attacks with a big knife.


    On the other side, several little guys are also fighting with excitement.


    "This is excellent meat. I can''t wait any longer."


    As soon as the fangs of Hongling are exposed, they pour out their blood and instantly attack the "food" on the opposite side.


    The desert beast leaped to attack Hongling, but it was the temptation of Hongling that it happened to jump into Hongling''s mouth


    At the moment, the little stink didn''t fall, and several Warcraft had been burned to death.


    "Poof..." A flame instantly burned half of the sky, touching the rain, issued a Zizi sound.


    Although several desert beasts hide quickly, their fur is still burnt and a burnt smell spreads.


    "Stink..." The little stink ran away from them and didn''t realize it was all due to it


    "Howling..." South of the direction, a few Warcraft sad angry cry came.

 Chapter 835

    I saw that the xiteng has turned into a vine and sent out countless branches.


    A branch is bound to the desert beast. The desert beast can''t get rid of it. It''s strangled and gives out a miserable and angry roar.


    "Because of you, she ordered her to go. You want to run? Dream The West Teng one fury, the branch second strangles the Warcraft, and instantly turns into the Warcraft form, kills to the herd.


    Is that a far fetched reason?


    Cloud dance looked at the direction of xiteng, the corner of his mouth raised a radian.


    Who is better when the same kind meets the same kind?


    And the battle effectiveness of Lanyou in the West has solved many desert beasts in an instant.


    With the help of five of them, the people who are fighting get a little rest time, which allows them to return to their gods.


    It''s good not to look back, but immediately fell into endless surprise.


    "Is this a contract animal?" One of them gasped for breath, and was surprised.


    Because of his words, all the people looked at the contract beast that was fighting there at the same time. When he touched several of them, his confused eyes turned into a turbulent river.


    Really Is it really a contract animal?


    Is there a Summoner in this world? And the summoner is right next to them?


    How could that be possible?


    That''s a sacred profession that has been lost for thousands of years. How could anyone


    In the middle of the night!


    The smell of blood filled the sky,


    "numbness..."


    "Master." At the moment, Hongling and little stink have been solved, and Warcraft in the East is back.


    When they heard the sound, they were numb and numb, and their bodies were stiff.


    Is it really her?


    And then "master."


    "Master."


    Blue you white Xueer and a face unconvinced xiteng also solved back.


    All the people looked at the corpse of the beast in the desert. Their bodies were stiff and could not move.


    "Your master is the summoner?" Zuo Meng looks at Hongling. Although she knows the answer, she still wants to ask.


    Hongling glanced at the left League, arrogant, "of course, my master must have that ability."


    Smell speech, left League Leng for a long time, the line of sight moves to is fighting cloud dance body to look at, suddenly he just discovered, that wipe delicate body actually hides how tenacious strength.


    The summoner, which is hard to meet in a thousand years, is right in front of him!


    "How powerful is she?" Asked a tall dragon.


    "What? You want to challenge? I advise you not to ask for trouble. Breaking your arm and leg is a small matter. " Xiteng Leng glanced at the dragon people, some satire.


    He can''t forget those dark losses he ate under the cloud dance!


    "That''s so good?"


    Just now, he saw with his own eyes how ceton killed more than a dozen desert beasts. His brutality was really frightening. If xiteng was not her opponent, then he


    Looking at the direction of the people, murmuring to the dragon.


    Who knows that in the distance, besides the corpse of the beast king in the desert, where is the cloud dancing figure?


    People are puzzled.


    Suddenly, people in the distance to see the figure of cloud dance, at the moment she is fighting with a group of Warcraft.


    "There are ambushes! I will eat you Hongling was angry and moved to the more than ten desert animals.


    Then the other four followed.


    "You all give me space to play!" Cloud dance looked at the five guys behind him and said, the heart thought a move, immediately put them back in space.


    The strength of these ten desert beasts has reached the seventh level, which is equivalent to the Warcraft on the eighth or ninth level of the lower bound. We can''t underestimate it.


    Those guys spent a lot of money in the first World War of beast gate. Her body was injured, and the strength she could provide them was limited. They could only repair them by themselves.


    Now their injuries are not all good, and they have been fighting in the middle of the night, consuming a lot of Yuan strength, and they can''t continue to fight.


    "Kill her for me!" A roar of beast, with the anger of Warcraft, impacts on the rainy night.


    In an instant, more than a dozen Warcraft swarmed on, surrounded cloud dance in the middle.


    However, the people in the distance could not support her when their physical strength reached the limit, but they were still trying to come over.


    "Just leave it to me." Cloud dance glared at a group of people who were about to move in the distance behind him.


    Everyone looked at each other, but no one moved forward.


    Under the misty and cool rainy night, the purple figure is nimble and unrestrained, shuttling between Warcraft, and each blow is a Warcraft.


    Suddenly, the thunder element reappeared, just like a spark, hitting the last Warcraft with the winner''s posture, and the body of the Warcraft was instantly burnt into coke by the lightning.


    Another group of Warcraft loomed behind him.


    At the moment, the sky was cool. Warcraft did not know whether it was because the sky was bright, or was shocked by the scene in front of him. He just appeared and disappeared in people''s sight.The tide of animals has subsided!


    At this time, the intermittent rain has stopped. In addition to the strong smell of blood in the air, the whole sand city has been restored to calm.


    The crowd looked at the purple figure, but they had not recovered from the surprise and shock just now.


    Zuo Meng also looked at her and thought, a woman less than 20 years old, not only has such strange and terrible power, but also has the ancient Summoner''s qualification, and will surely dominate Kyushu in the future.


    Looking at the sand city, which has lifted the crisis, everyone seems to be relieved.


    The corpses all over the ground, and the smell of blood, seemed to tell everyone about the night before last.


    At this time, all people''s eyes are locked on a person.


    The smaller purple figure.


    Left League endure the wound on the body, facial expression eased a little, carry step toward cloud dance to walk.


    "Thank you for your help."


    "You''re welcome." Cloud dance took up the ancient sword and glanced at him indifferently.


    She didn''t want to, but


    It''s light, and the thunder elements have gone.


    However, cloud dance can clearly feel that the body''s energy consumption is serious and dull pain.


    It seems that element fusion can''t be used as a last resort.


    There seems to be another internal injury.


    However, after tonight, it is estimated that the desert beast will not appear for the time being. Moreover, she has revealed her identity as a summoner. If she stays in Shacheng, she will have a lot of trouble.


    Of course, the trouble is not just the use of force.


    Think for a while, cloud dance willow eyebrow micro pick, look back to see left League, "nothing, I left first."


    What she said about leaving was leaving Shacheng.


    After 15, the tide of animals has subsided, and there will be another one on the top of the desert.


    Leave?


    Is she leaving now?


    "If you really want magic grass, maybe you can go to the evil city. There must be some." Looking at the back of the cloud dance, left League drooped his eyes to ponder for a moment, or opened his mouth.


    "Go straight West to the third city, which is the nearest one to the dragon people."

 Chapter 836

    Smell speech, cloud dance step stagnation for a second.


    However, cloud dance did not look back. After throwing a pill into his mouth, the wind element attacked the body in an instant, and the firepower opened to the West.


    "You need to die, brother."


    Looking at the back of her leaving, all the people who reacted to her cried out in a moment, but I don''t know if she heard it.


    In the element of wind, the corners of cloud dance''s mouth draw a touch of radian.


    Perhaps, the people on the top of the desert are not as bad as they are in circulation.


    ¡­¡­


    The evil city is the nearest city to the dragon people, so it is not a delay to find the magic grass. The power of the evil grass is too important for her, so she has to go.


    But she didn''t want to take the camel and Warcraft instead. Now her strength is no longer suppressed. With the wind element, she can get to the destination quickly. Because of the pressure on the top of the desert, Jinling can''t fly, so she has to rely on herself to catch up.


    The elements of cloud dance and wind attack the body and come to the butcher''s city near noon.


    Butcher city!


    This is a city dedicated to fighting martial arts. In addition to challenges and being challenged, only the strong survive. It is a veritable slaughterhouse!


    Just entering the butcher''s Town, Yunwu bumps into two dueling men, one of whom is tall and burly, wearing scale armour and the other wearing a fire pattern robe. Their strength is the same as that in the early days of Wuzong.


    "Hum, a little dragon people have the courage to challenge me."


    "Is the tone of Phoenix people speaking so rampant?"


    Standing in the crowd, Yunwu heard their conversation and pondered for a moment.


    The Phoenix clan just mentioned by the man also exists like the dragon clan?


    Did the little stinky mother be abandoned by the Phoenix people?


    As she pondered, the two men had already begun to fight.


    As soon as the strength of Wuzong''s early stage was revealed, all of them stepped back to avoid their edge.


    For everyone in the city, watching the battle is the most obsessed thing every day.


    This fight is undoubtedly wonderful.


    After watching for a while, cloud dance inquired about the whereabouts of the dragon''s evil spirits to several people, but no one has seen them.


    Finally, I took a look at the two people fighting, put a smile on the corner of his mouth and turned away.


    "Ah, girl, etc." just as Yunwu came to the gate of the city, the guards in blue armor blocked her way.


    The cloud dance stops and glances at the guard. The meaning of the inquiry is self-evident.


    The guard nods and smiles at the cloud dance and reaches out a hand to her.


    Cloud dance looks at the palm that spreads out to her, tiny frown.


    What do you mean, money? Or something?


    She looked at the guard and didn''t know, so, "what do you mean, please make it clear."


    "Oh, so the girl is new." The guard laughed awkwardly, took back his palm and said, "anyone who enters the slaughterhouse must hand in a magic core when he goes out."


    Magic core?


    "What is that?"


    The cloud dances and frowns. I''ve been to the top of the desert for a few days. How come I''ve never heard about the magic core.


    "It''s the magic core in the beast of the desert, which can play an auxiliary role in enhancing human''s cultivation." The guard patiently explained.


    With a smile, the guards of the slaughterhouse are quite modest.


    The magic core should be similar to the inner elixir of spirit beast. The higher the level, the greater the effect of magic core.


    If she had known the role of the magic nucleus, she should have packed it to kill so many desert beasts last night.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret now. Where does she go to get the magic core?


    "Do other cities need the core?" Cloud dance has some doubts, why not in Shacheng?


    The guard said with a smile, "there are ten cities on the top of the desert. Only the sandcastle does not need the magic core, and other cities need it."


    Cloud dance slightly droops the eyes, the eye ground looks a little chilly, because she sees a trace of fox like cunning and impatience in the guard''s smiling eyes.


    Is there a knife in a smile?


    It''s in line with her first impression of the city!


    "Girl, didn''t you prepare the magic core?" The guard''s smile was obviously cunning.


    Cloud dance glanced at him indifferently and said: "as long as it is the magic core I give you, can it?"


    The bodyguard was stunned and did not understand the meaning of her words, but nodded slightly.


    In getting the answer from the bodyguard, the cloud dance figure flashed and swept away in the opposite direction.


    The bodyguard looked at the cloud dance instantly appeared in a hundred meters away from the figure, shocked unable to move his eyes.


    "I want your core." Cloud dance looks at a middle-aged man sitting on the ground drinking and counting magic nuclei.


    The middle-aged man raised his dim and drunken eyes and looked at the cloud dance.


    "Go away Don''t bother me


    "Well, I''ll challenge you and win the magic core."


    She has been staring at the middle-aged man, counting magic nuclei, a total of seven, are the fifth level desert beast''s magic core.The magic core is crystal clear and full of apricot color. It seems that it was obtained by fighting the desert beast last night.


    In the past, the inner alchemy of the spirit beast was round, but the magic core of the desert beast was sharp. Fortunately, she felt the breath of the desert beast in the magic core.


    "Little girl, I advise you to take back what you just said. You are not his opponent." Suddenly, a deity appeared on the top of the cloud dance.


    Yunwu frowned and looked up, and saw a very tall dragon people standing beside Yunwu, overlooking her. From his height, she was also a child of 11 or 12 years old


    The dragon people looked at the middle-aged man who was drinking, and his face changed a little.


    Is he the drunkard of Phoenix?


    He once slaughtered the Phoenix clan one night and was driven out by the Phoenix clan. He could not go back for a lifetime. Since then, there has been no news of him, but now I don''t expect to meet him here.


    Cloud dance looks at the drunk middle-aged man and ponders over what the dragon people said.


    You can see that this man is not so decadent on the surface.


    "Since it''s not convenient to give it, I''ll disturb you." Cloud dance lowers a head to smile, turns to leave.


    She just needs a magic core to leave the butcher''s castle. She doesn''t want to create extra troubles. As long as she leaves here, she will be sure to get all the magic nuclei she needs next.


    "Wait a minute." The middle-aged man suddenly stopped dancing.


    Cloud dance feet step stop, thought he promised to give her magic core, but his next words let her some helpless displeasure.


    "Excuse me, I just want to leave when I drink, leave some food and wine to leave!"


    Cloud dance looks back at the man, Liu eyebrow micro Cu, his voice inside and outside the words is unpleasant, listening to the "next wine and food" three words let her whole body uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about


    "Wine saint, after all these years, you should change your bad temper?" At this time, when the dragon people heard the wine saint''s words, his face changed slightly, as if he had heard something unbelievable.


    Cloud dance looks at the dragon people''s slightly changed look, eyes slightly heavy, know that he said the meaning of wine and food is not so simple.

 Chapter 837

    "If you are good at cultivation, you can make my dishes with your delicious power." The wine Saint drank the sake in his hand and then stood up.


    Cloud dance turned around, corner of the mouth raised a sneer, "Oh, it was deliberately to find fault."


    She didn''t want to have more rights and wrongs, but she was afraid that the current situation could not help her.


    At this moment, the crowd in the distance suddenly exulted, as if the battle had ended.


    At the moment of cloud dance''s looking back, a round object rolled towards her, and her eyes suddenly sank. It was a head


    A hot blood gushing, blood all over the head!


    This is the result of just fighting. Only one person can live blind in the worship of all people, while the other person will die in the jubilation of all people.


    This is the survival potential of the city.


    Looking at the head of a meter in front of her body, the cloud dance, the cold light suddenly appears.


    The next second, a touch of blue fighting spirit swept through the air, and instantly the cloud dance hit.


    Cloud dance''s body soars to the sky and jumps backward to avoid a blow.


    "Bang." The porcelain shop, which was still behind the cloud dance, was smashed to the ground in an instant.


    Cloud dance eyes a wipe of danger, blue talent, the strength of early Wuzong!


    Just after watching the lively crowd over there, they heard the sound of this side, and their eyes instantly shifted and their eyes were slightly expecting.


    "There are so many people looking for death today."


    "It looks like a couple of wonderful matches."


    "I don''t know who will sacrifice the city with blood next."


    All you say and I say are watching the duel between cloud dance and Bacchus.


    In his and their eyes, this game, Bacchus won.


    "I didn''t expect that Bacchus would respond to the challenge."


    "That is, in the past, it will go to bed early."


    In the past, when someone challenged and challenged the wine saint, he was indifferent and ignored. But this time, he took the fight. While they were convinced that the wine Saint would win, they also looked forward to the strength of his opponent Yunwu. After all, there were very few people who could challenge him.


    Cloud dance smell speech, the corner of the mouth floating a smile of ridicule.


    Meet the challenge?


    Which eye of them saw that he was fighting?


    Is it clear that he took the initiative to provoke her?


    Looking at the drunken wine Saint opposite, cloud dance has a look of inquiry in the bottom of his eyes. His eyes are firm and sharp, and he is full of vigilance. Is this what a drunken person should look like?


    She was sure that everyone was drunk!


    The black flame sword appears, and the powerful and nourishing power instantly attacks the wine saint.


    She doesn''t want to cause trouble, but she can''t help others to find trouble. On the one hand, if there is no magic core, she can''t go to the butcher''s town; on the other hand, once the battle begins, there''s no way not to fight.


    After all, so many people are watching


    With a powerful torrent burst open, two people have been fighting for a few minutes, but still difficult to tell the winner or loser.


    It is also worthy of being the person who exterminates the famous family of Phoenix nationality. The strength of wine saint is higher than that of ordinary people here.


    What''s more strange is that his body actually contains fire system internal elixir, which makes cloud dance have to pay attention to.


    The two figures are like shadows and illusions, and they fight with each other in a hundred and ten moves, and the victory or defeat is about to be determined.


    Cloud dance''s hands are full of magic power. When it strikes the wine saint, it seems that it deliberately stops in the air for a moment. Only three people can see this action.


    "Stop it!" All of a sudden, the dragon people stood between the two and roared loudly.


    Cloud dance put up the next second to erupt out of the force, look indifferent, standing in place.


    The wine Saint also put away his own fire power.


    A dark and a bright, two wipe of strength against each other, disappear in an instant, so that all eyes do not adapt.


    Although they didn''t say anything, they were shocked and speechless.


    Those who are driven out know more, such as the magic power of cloud dance.


    Although they don''t know what kind of power it is, they know that it is the power of total darkness!


    Who is that girl?


    "I have a magic core here. I''ll give you one. Go out of the city." The dragon people took out a magic core from their arms and gave it to Yunwu. They looked at her with strange eyes.


    Cloud dance took the magic core, slightly jaw head, turned and left towards the city gate.


    "Thank you." The wine Saint glanced at the dragon people, picked up the wine pot and threw it to the sky, but found that there was no wine. He could only sigh and turn away.


    Leaving the moment, his eyes in the cloud dance on the back.


    Just now, if he had not suddenly said "stop" and disturbed their battle, her blow just now would have been enough to blow him away!


    He knew that it was she who deliberately reminded the dragon people to stop them. Although the action was extremely difficult to detect, only the three of them could understand.


    To save his face The drunkard laughed bitterly.


    "Little girl, I hope we can have a fight without scruple next time we meet!"Yunwu goes to the gate of the city and gives the magic core to the guard. Suddenly, he hears a sound coming from the distance, like the wine Saint''s.


    Looking back, in addition to watching a group of people are still in shock, and did not find the figure of the wine saint.


    Is it the mind?


    ¡­¡­


    After walking out of the slaughterhouse, the elements of cloud dance and wind attack the body, and drive all the way south again.


    At the moment, the sky has gradually become dark, cloud dance can be tracked in the desert, waiting for the arrival of desert animals.


    Overnight, cloud dance collected ten fifth level magic nuclei, five sixth level magic nuclei, and two seventh level magic nuclei, and drove south without stopping.


    After each city, cloud dance will enter to inquire about the whereabouts of dragon Qingxie and others.


    You can pass through two cities again and again, but there is still no whereabouts of the Dragon Qingxie and others. Now you can see the location of the evil city.


    Cloud dance looks at the small evil city in the hazy sight, and draws a perfect arc around the corner of his mouth. After getting the magic grass, he will be the dragon clan after passing through the evil city!


    I hope they have been waiting for her in the dragon clan.


    The wind element is more powerful, and after a while, it comes to the evil city.


    "Magic core."


    Yunwu was just near the gate when he was asked for the magic core by a bodyguard guarding the gate.


    And the city guard''s attitude is extremely bad. Is this the representative of the real evil city people? It really caught her eyes


    In the butcher''s city, she knew the role of the magic core in each city. She took out two fifth level magic nuclei and gave them to the city guards and went to the city.


    After entering the city, Yunwu took a look around and got familiar with it.


    But I found that most of them are big and tall dragon people, probably because they are close to the dragon people here.


    Walking around in such a crowd, cloud dance found that her sense of existence was extremely low. It was like being rooted in adults, a child who could not grow up. Everyone had to look up and be looked down upon at any time


    Suddenly!


    She saw the sea of people in front of her. It seemed that something rare had happened.

 Chapter 838

    However, no matter what is rare, it seems to have nothing to do with her.


    "There''s a bet in front of you. Go and try your luck."


    "Damn it, it''s a bad day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It turned out to be a gamble, cloud dance cool lips slightly Yang, gambling is not her business, think about it and turn to leave.


    "For a broken mouse, I''m nearly ruined."


    "But it''s really good to use that mouse as a pet. It''s snowy all over. Xiaocui must like it. It''s a pity..."


    Smell speech, cloud dance step suddenly a listen, eyes slightly squint show a trace of dangerous taste.


    Isn''t it Meng Bai?


    Brush, cloud dance figure a sweep, block in just those two people side, cool way: "you just said mouse, what thing is it?"


    They were shocked by the sudden appearance of cloud dance, and some of the conditioned reflex were afraid, and they quickly answered.


    "It''s a mouse that the dragon people got on the edge of the desert. It''s snow-white, and it looks very smart."


    Cloud dance looks down slightly, turns around and strides towards the crowd, leaving the two people who are stunned but have not returned to their senses.


    In those two people come back to God, looking at the cloud dance''s back, a curse, "Damn it."


    Maybe I feel scared by cloud dance, a human being. I am not reconciled, but I can''t help it.


    Crowded into the crowd, Yunwu swept the gambling table a few times, staring at a white mouse in the hands of a dragon.


    The white mouse''s fur was white and his eyes had no focal length. It seemed that he had been hurt.


    When the white mouse''s eyes saw the cloud dance, the fleeting focus of his eyes was never lost by the cloud dance.


    Sure enough, it''s Meng Bai!


    She could feel that the dragon people holding him were restraining him with fighting spirit and forcing him to return to his original form.


    And Meng Bai''s own injury is not good.


    Take a look at the gambling game. It''s the size of the bet


    He thought it was a contest, but then she saw the rules.


    There are two kinds of gambling, one is the size of the bet, the other is to solve the problem by force, and it is decided by drawing lots. The gambling chassis is composed of ten magic cores.


    "I still bet a lot on this game." Sitting opposite the man, the man in white looked angry and put all the last ten magic nuclei on the big one.


    "Hahaha, let''s start." The man holding Meng Bai smiles and is unfaithful in his smile.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere around the casino was dignified, and everyone was waiting for the results to be revealed.


    Just at the moment when the sieve cup was untied, the crowd hissed and hissed. Looking at the man in white, his eyes were sympathetic and sneering. Yes, he lost all the magic cores!


    All present, only cloud dance disdain to smile at the man holding Meng Bai, condensation of the corners of his mouth, playing tricks?


    She clearly saw that the sieve shaker was cheating. Are these people''s eyes used to breathe?


    "How could that happen? Ten innings are not as big as one. You''re cheating, aren''t you? " The man in white sat up angrily, and it seemed that he was extremely sad and angry.


    The man raised his eyebrows, and in an instant, several tall dragon people dragged the man away. It seemed that he could still hear the man''s curse all the way through the cloud dance.


    The man holding Meng Bai looked at the crowd with pride, "does anyone want to gamble with me?"


    Smell speech, cloud dance lip corner a hook.


    A swept body sat opposite the man, indifferent way: "I bet with you."


    Everyone was shocked by the speed of the cloud dance, but was soon amused by her next words.


    "You come? Little girl, don''t overdo yourself


    "Follow me. I''ll make you a nest of mice."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    People looked at the cloud dance and burst into laughter. Most of the laughter was obscene and less disdainful.


    In their opinion, Yunwu, a human being, should take the initiative to challenge the dragon people, which is beyond their capacity and only has the share to lose.


    In the concept of the dragon people, all other races of people are lower creatures, and human beings are the lowest human beings.


    Therefore, in the evil city, the dragon people occupy the majority, and a very small number also have the Phoenix nationality and other races, but there is no trace of human beings. Of course, except for the cloud dance


    It seems to be a well-known problem that human beings can''t survive in this place of dragon people.


    Cloud dance micro frown, ignore people, lift eyes to look at the opposite man, disdain a smile, "dare not?"


    Men smell speech, holding Meng Bai''s hand a little harder.


    It was obviously provoked by the words of cloud dance.


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford it." The man''s eyes with a trace of greed, up and down looking at the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance forced to bear the anger at the moment, secretly scolded: Meng Bai, save you this son of a bitch, you will cut this man into pieces, at least for the people.


    "Tell me, how much will you bet?" Cloud dance eyebrows.


    "Don''t bet on magic core."Cloud dance smell speech, eyes shrink, eyes in the cold like frost hidden.


    "Bet you." The man took back a lot of eyes and looked at the cloud dance''s cold and gorgeous face. His eyes were hot and obscene. "If you win, you will return to you. If you lose, you will serve me and be my slave."


    Listen to his words, cloud dance mouth smile more and more condensation, as expected, she really did not guess wrong!


    Staring at Meng Bai in the man''s hand, the endless warning in the cloud dancing eyes.


    Just if it is not for low-key action, now if not for the devil grass, she would have shot Meng Bai, the person will be beaten only gums!


    "I promise." Cloud dance indifference road.


    The man saw cloud dance so quickly agreed, but a Leng, and then laughed at the side of the man shaking sieve, eyes slightly cloud dance one eye way: "let her draw."


    The man nodded and handed a lottery box to Yunwu.


    Without hesitation, cloud dance took a piece of paper inside and handed it to the man. The man opened it and said calmly, "martial arts competition."


    When the crowd heard the words, the quiet crowd suddenly became boiling.


    "It''s a contest! How could she be his opponent? "


    "Congratulations, finally got the beauty."


    "If I could hold such a beauty, I would be energetic every night."


    The people were all tongue and mouth, and the cloud dance was totally ignored.


    I''m afraid that I can''t control one of them carefully, so I can use force to solve the problem, although the following problems also need to be solved by force.


    "Let''s get started." The man gave Meng Bai in his hand to the man beside him, and he stepped steadily to the challenge arena.


    But the arena didn''t make a sound, which shows the strength of the man.


    The spirit of cloud dance explores the strength of that man and shows that his strength is the peak of wuzun. Just after that jump, his strength is not wuzun. Is it that the dragon people are stronger than human beings?


    Cloud dance cold hum a smile, the body is so much higher than human.


    What''s more, strength, like the current strength of the red dragon, is absolutely terrible.

 Chapter 839

    A word comes out of cloud dance''s mind, which is the special road of human Dragon


    Suddenly, the purple figure flashed away in the public eye.


    The dragon people watching the sudden disappearance of the cloud dance, eyes startled.


    It was


    The next second, cloud dance has stood on the challenge arena.


    "Let''s go." Cloud dance cold glance at the man, cold way.


    Cloud dance was the first to say the beginning, let the Dragon man feel more or less folded some face, on this sentence, then let the man''s anger burn up.


    The man forced to endure the anger of being provoked, pulled out a stiff smile, and split his palm across.


    "Hoo!" The strong palm wind swept over the ear of cloud dance.


    The cloud dance suddenly retreats, but it is still affected by the palm force. Her hair is like a waterfall, flying and spreading.


    Shit! How beautiful!


    People look at her at the moment, eyes straight at her for a moment, that scene is like ice lotus to the fairyland, Lengyan pure can not be blasphemous.


    Looking at the fierce moves of the man, cloud dance eyes a touch of cold.


    Raise your hand to your shoulder and tie up your hair. Take out a white hair band at will.


    Then, as if the flame of the wind towards the man in the past.


    The man''s palms turn, easy to block the next hit, watching the cloud dance, eyes are full of hot greed.


    "Please take out the ten magic grasses." Cloud dance looks at the man coldly, and there is no trace of temperature under his eyes.


    "You know you can''t win, and you''re going to ask for it openly? Ha ha... "


    Looking at the cloud dance, the man was quite proud of his smile, "you know yourself. As long as you follow me, don''t mention the ten magic grass, which is the moon in the sky, I can also pick it for you."


    Smell speech, cloud dance sharp eyes pass a trace of impatience, is really a self righteous animal!


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to take it later."


    "You..." The smile on the man''s face has not faded off. He changes his face when he hears the cloud dance. The smile is stiff and ferocious.


    "Well, you can''t conquer a woman, and you''re still doing bullshit here."


    "Throw in the towel."


    One by one, the dragon people who watched the fun and talked sarcastic words excitedly. The cloud dance was completely ignored. However, the man on the opposite side was angry and lost his mind. He threw down ten magic grass, exhausted his whole body strength, and suddenly attacked the cloud dance.


    The cloud dance lips outline a deadly smile like poppies blooming.


    Move your figure!


    As the cloud dance figure is weird and curved, the dragon people who come to Chaoyun dance have not met her, they have lost their target.


    In his stupefied second, the whole person will be a parabolic arc from the mid air fall.


    People look like ghosts suddenly appear behind the man''s cloud dance, the heart of a click, it is actually the assassin must kill skills!


    This woman has just been fighting. She is a warrior, but she knows how to kill an assassin?


    "Bang." There was a loud noise from the challenge arena.


    After the loud noise, a human shaped groove appeared in the middle of the ring. The man was deeply stuck in the groove, struggling to get up, but it was useless.


    People look at the scene in front of them, shocked with their mouths open. Just that strange scene is constantly whirling in people''s minds?


    Qinglong, one of the three warriors of the dragon clan, couldn''t get up after being hit by that blow?


    Insiders know that the assassin''s killing skills, she has been merciful.


    Cloud dance put up the sneer of the corner of his mouth, recovered his usual indifference, and looked at the ten magic grass plants on the table in the distance. As soon as the palm was empty, the magic grass was already in her hands.


    "Since you lose, they''re all mine." Cloud dance looks at Meng Bai, who was thrown aside because of the impact just now, and her eyes are slightly dark.


    At the moment when cloud dance picked up Meng Bai, it was suddenly dark.


    At that moment''s speed, it was too late for her to retreat. She took the hit on her back and took advantage of the gap to turn over and jump.


    "Cough..." The power of the blow she ate to death, the breath in her body was impacted by some instability.


    Looking at the green dragon standing up again in front of him, there is no other internal injury except for the trauma. There is a chill between the cloud dancing eyebrows.


    It seems that the assassin''s killing skills didn''t make much difference to him!


    The strength of the green dragon is not so simple!


    Cloud dance Phoenix eyes slightly squint, the eye ground ponders something.


    The next second, cloud dance heart read a move, called out a few small guys.


    "Ma Ma..."


    "Master..."


    Small stink, Hongling, Lanyou, Bai Xueer and xiteng appear together.


    Seeing the cloud dance one by one, it seems that they are very happy.


    Although xiteng is still not used to the cloud dance, but looking at the cloud dance slightly pale face, the bottom of his eyes a little gloomy.


    The eyes are like the eagle in the night, staring at the green dragon.


    Qinglong looks at xiteng''s eyes, his body trembles, and then looks at the cloud dance''s fierce eyes.She''s a Summoner?


    People look at a few guys in front of the cloud dance body, shocked pointing to cloud dance, but can''t say a word.


    "She, she, she How many of them... "


    One of the Phoenix people pointed to the cloud dance and was surprised to say something that was not clear, but everyone knew what he was going to say.


    "This man is a summoner, damn it!" A dragon nationality person looks at the cloud dance fiercely.


    Maybe outsiders don''t know what his reaction means.


    But the dragon people hate human beings and even more hate human summoners. This is what all dragon people have in common.


    Seeing that the dragon people hate her as a Summoner more than surprised, Yunwu knows that things are hard to do.


    "Summoner, I can''t keep you any more!" Green Dragon hoarse a roar, a touch of palm wind, instant cloud dance attack.


    But in the next moment, the green dragon power was blocked by several small guys around cloud dance.


    Dragon and beast war begins.


    Yunwu thinks about Qinglong''s palm wind, which is sharp and swift. She can''t help but think of karate


    Now the strength of several guys has surpassed that of Qinglong.


    The more difficult it is to deal with Qinglong in the end, it is obvious that it has gone down.


    However, the strength of Qinglong is not blowing. Although it is inferior, it has not been defeated for a long time.


    Cloud dance hands around the chest, looking at several guys who are fighting, her eyes flit a trace of helpless look, but still did not say a word, for her, time is not a problem, the result has been obvious.


    "Is that the contract beast? The strength is really strong! "


    "Qinglong, it''s a shame for us to live this wench. We can''t let her live!"


    "Yes, kill her!"


    People look at cloud dance, as if to see their own Killing Father and foe, one by one hate to tear her right away.


    The cloud dance frowns slightly. The dragon people can understand the increase of human beings, but why are they so angry about the call?


    Without time to think about it, the figure of Qinglong is approaching.


    Cloud dance a side to hide, a few small guys will one after another.


    "I dare to hurt my master. I will eat you!" Hongling roared and attacked the green dragon with a big mouth, followed by a small stink.


    PS: u75935, you can get the top 100 in exchange for reading cakes. If you take the lead, you won''t have it. Good luck!

 Chapter 840

    LAN you and Bai Xueer are entangled with Qinglong again in the next second.


    "I don''t like you very much. I''ll leave you to damage your facial features." The West Teng looks at the green dragon, the eye color Yin cold, leisurely turns into the vine, straight toward the green dragon curls.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud dance looks at xiteng, I really don''t know what to say.


    A few guys just held the mentality of playing, so they didn''t beat Qinglong there.


    Green Dragon just that attack, no doubt annoyed a few guys, after a while, green dragon fell to the ground in the posture of a loser.


    Looking at Qinglong''s downfall, everyone was slightly surprised.


    Especially the dragon people, they all know the strength of Qinglong. They are tied up by several contract animals. It is not a little bit shocking.


    There was a dead silence around the arena, and shock and surprise filled the whole arena.


    "Ma Ma..." The little stink, who had just finished the battle, immediately came up,


    the cloud danced slightly and squinted at the little stink, but said, "don''t come up!"


    She was afraid of the little stinky mucus


    Little stink smell speech, face aggrieved for a second, the next second will be jubilant in the cloud dance around and jump, as if there is something big happy things.


    Cloud dance slightly frowns, even if this little guy has human form, his mind is still not complete


    "Smelly thing, the master thinks you stink. Get out of here." Hongling has a bad breath.


    No doubt, because of this sentence, the two little guys started fighting again.


    Looking at the distance of the fire, the cloud dance brow brush a black, and then looking back, she found that the dragon people in the crowd is actually looking at her eyes.


    After shock and surprise, they are angry.


    "Let''s go together. We can''t let her run today." One of the dragon people said, jump in front of the air, the huge body instantly into the shape of a dragon, hovering over the top of the cloud dance.


    Then, one, two, three


    In the middle of the air, the Dragon roared and roared, as if in a cloud Dance Demonstration provocation.


    Cloud dance eyes emerge a layer of frost, slightly raised eyes, a dragon suddenly swing tail, forced cloud dance had to jump off the challenge arena.


    Just as soon as the cloud dance fell down the challenge arena, a flash of fire suddenly appeared and flew towards her.


    In the moment, the fire rises suddenly.


    A crash sound, the fire and fire dragon scattered.


    Cloud dance stares at the seven giant dragons overhead, and her eyes are killing. Is it a bit too much?


    "Ha ha ha Look at her embarrassed appearance


    "This is the human race, beyond its means."


    "Yes, lowly creatures!"


    Listening to the slander and satire coming from overhead, the smile of cloud dancing lips is constantly spreading, but the bottom of my eyes is still like ice.


    The next second, she raised her hand slightly, and several small families swarmed on again.


    And she joined the fight herself.


    A touch of strong power in the air constantly cut, fire light into the sky.


    "It stinks


    The cloud dance is indifferent to shout, the next second soars, throws a dragon to the small stink direction.


    Smell speech, small stink immediately spurt fire, will that dragon burn bared teeth.


    Small stink is a descendant of the thousand year old phoenix. It also absorbs one third of the "original fire" in Yunwu''s body. The burning power of the fire system is several times stronger than that of the dragon people''s fire.


    It''s just that, because it''s not completely evolved, it''s not too burned.


    The two gangs seemed to have red eyes. They were chased and fled. They were still so aggressive that Yunwu no longer had any scruples and tried to attack with all his strength.


    "What''s the matter? Why are they still fighting? "


    Suddenly, a distant and elegant voice came from behind the cloud dance.


    Listening to the comfortable sound, Yunwu''s back was cool, which made her feel pressure.


    Looking back, we can see a man in a simple and elegant robe, with a fan in his hand, a simple black hair, and a meaningless smile at the corners of his mouth.


    And in his hand, he actually held Meng Bai!


    The next second, the cloud dance landed steadily on the ground.


    The man followed her back to the surface. She was sure that the man was looking at her and was walking towards her.


    And he followed a few men in white armor, it seems that they should be the guards of the evil city.


    Is he like the left League, what kind of garrison commander?


    Intuition indicted her, which may have little


    A look at the man, cloud dance sure did not see him, but do not understand why he came straight to her.


    A few giant dragons circling in the air, the Dragon trembled when he heard the man''s voice.


    Cloud dance seems to be able to feel their abnormality, only to see that several dragons besieging her have been transformed into human form, and there is no violent killing intention just now.The man walked all the way to Yunwu, looking at the smile on her mouth, which made people feel like spring breeze, but with the cold of winter. Then he looked at the dragon people and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "I''m sorry, the Lord. It won''t happen again." One of them touched his expression and immediately bowed his head to apologize.


    "Forgive us this time."


    "Girl, I''ve just offended you. Please forgive me."


    The seven people who had just shot bowed their heads to apologize for their crimes. They did not have the arrogance just now.


    And other people, cloud dance looked back and looked, where there are other people''s figures


    Has it slipped away


    Looking back at the man, I can see that the cloud dancing eyes are full of light. Just now these dragon people call him the city Lord. Is he the mysterious city Lord of ten cities?


    The man saw seven people bow their heads to cloud dance, looking back at the cloud dance, the smile increased, "at the time of the animal tide, thanks to the help of the girl, this made the sand city did not turn into ruins overnight."


    Cloud dance pondered for a moment and shook his head, but in his heart, how did he know that she had made a move at that time?


    Did he listen to the people of Shacheng, or did he watch in secret, but did not make a move?


    Doubt of the eyes looked at the man, but the man is still smiling at her, seems to be very clear what she is thinking.


    But just now those seven people heard the man''s words, the hidden murderous eyes were surprised at the moment.


    Is she the woman who protected Shacheng?


    The summoner who drove back the desert beast by one man?


    Seven people look at each other, a trace of cool in their hearts.


    Summoner!


    Yes, the woman who saved Shacheng on the night of the 15th is also the summoner. When they knew that this woman was the summoner, they were shocked, but they were overwhelmed by hatred.


    I didn''t expect that there would be several summoners in this world!


    I''m afraid it''s just the one in front of you.


    "Did the girl forgive them?" The man asked cloud dance.


    Cloud dance did not answer, he saw the man nodded slightly to look at the seven people.


    "No one can blame you. You should be busy." The man smiles at them, more cold in the smile.

 Chapter 841

    Several people smell speech, turn around to leave, but was stopped by small stink and others.


    Provocation if you want to provoke and leave if you want to leave?


    Is there such a good thing in the world?


    Several people were stunned and looked at the little stink. Their eyes were full of warning and anger, but they did not dare to attack.


    They are very puzzled. It is said that the city Lord of the ten cities who has seen the dragon head but not the end suddenly appears?


    Fortunately, they met him ten years ago. Otherwise, they would not know what serious mistakes they would make in front of him, and it would not be uncommon for them to be expelled from ten cities forever.


    The man looked at the cloud dance, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was gone. On the contrary, it was a warm smile like the rising sun of three days.


    The man''s eyebrows are slender and curved, and the long eyelashes are like a woman. Under the eyelashes, there are a pair of dark eyes that can''t be seen from the bottom. It seems that the delicate bridge of the nose and the slightly raised corners of the mouth always have a trace of smile, even if it is meaningless smile.


    The whole person looks very beautiful and elegant, and a little bit feminine.


    Looking at him, she thought of the Dragon Qingxie. The Dragon Qingxie was full of evil spirits in his belly. The man was more isolated and isolated from the world, but they had the same deep and unpredictable breath in their bones.


    "I don''t know what happened, but I apologize to you on their behalf, hoping to sell me face." The man looked at the cloud dance, said extremely insipid.


    Cloud dance gently tugged at the corners of her mouth and raised her eyebrows. "I don''t care what kind of hatred they have with human beings or with the summoner. The premise is that I have no hatred with them. Since they have no scruples, what can I worry about?"


    What she said clearly was that they provoked first.


    The man smiles and then looks at the dragon people and says plainly, "did you hear her? How many people have been killed and wounded in the battle? "


    Not only those dragon people, cloud dance heard the words also slightly Zheng for a moment.


    What does that mean?


    "Ah..." A scream followed.


    Cloud dance looks at the suffering of the dragon people, a trace of waves rolling, self mutilation?


    It turns out that


    Cloud dance sneer, originally he said should be killed and injured a few, it is this meaning.


    It''s a dangerous person to have such a dangerous implication hidden under that warm smile.


    Then another dragon looked at the cloud dance. Seeing that the cloud dance had no response, he looked gloomy for a moment. He took a deep breath and hit his left palm to his chest.


    "Poof..." As soon as the strike went on, the dragon people turned pale and spewed out a mouthful of blood. It can be seen how powerful the blow was.


    Seeing this, Yunwu frowned and glanced at the handsome man around him. The man still looked at the cloud dance with a warm smile, as if asking if cloud dance was satisfied with the result.


    Cloud dance slightly droops the eye, the eye fundus undercurrent passes, this person''s strength is obviously above her, why must we accommodate her to be satisfied? Just drive her out of town and it''s over?


    In him, cloud dance felt a trace of strange breath, extremely thorough but can destroy all the breath, that is not an ordinary person should have breath.


    In particular, the fan in his hand painted a palace, but the palace cloud dance felt a little familiar and familiar.


    "It''s my bad luck to plant it in your hands today." When cloud dance looks at the man, the voice of green dragon rings at her side.


    In the moment of cloud dance looking back, you can see the green dragon with a dagger to his neck.


    "Bang..." The sound of a knife rising and falling and a dagger landing.


    "That''s enough." Cloud dance coldly glanced at the smiling man and frowned slightly, "this matter is over."


    If she doesn''t nod, he''s going to let them kill themselves all the time? Isn''t he the Lord of these ten cities? Let the killing happen? You can beat her, can''t you?


    "Thank you for selling me face." Man a smile, smile extremely elegant cool.


    "Thank you for your help." Qinglong stood up, Chaoyun dance slightly bowed, turned around and disappeared in their sight.


    But cloud dance found that at the moment when he turned around, the anger and killing in his eyes seemed to have left her a fatal trouble alive.


    However, what she has to do now is to get the magic grass and Meng Bai. There is nothing else to care about.


    Other people thank cloud dance one after another, and then leave. All around the challenge arena are only cloud dance and the mysterious man. A touch of abnormal divine exchange shuttles between them.


    "If you let them die, I''ll give you what you want, plus ten magic grasses. I hope it can help you." The smile of the man''s mouth changed a little weird, and handed Meng Bai and magic grass to cloud dance.


    Looking at his indescribable smile, Yunwu took Meng Bai without hesitation, but hesitated for a second when he picked up the ten magic grass, and thought about it for a moment.


    No matter how he laughs and what kind of calculation he has in mind, as long as he knows that these two things are what she wants.The magic grass takes back the space, looks at Meng Bai in the palm, cloud dance eyes squint up, Meng Bai suffered the same injury as her, now has not healed.


    Thinking about it, cloud dance will take back a few guys ring, turn around and disappear in front of the man.


    The man looked at the back of the cloud dance, with a strong smile, with a trace of evil.


    "I hope next time we meet, you are fully awake."


    The far away purple figure stopped for half a second and disappeared at the corner.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud dance will Meng Bai into a remote corner, the magic grass feeding him.


    Although Meng Bai is still weak and can''t speak, he knows the effect of magic grass and tries his best to chew it.


    "Hum, you''re provoking us Our boss, still want to go, brother Give it to me, brothers


    A stuttering voice came from behind the cloud dance. There was no sense of threat. It sounded more fear.


    Within ten meters of their appearance in the cloud dance, she already knew that their target was her.


    But she felt that they were more afraid than killing, so she did not look back.


    "What are you here for?" Cloud dance squats on the ground, looking at little by little will be magic grass chewing clean Meng Bai, cool way.


    "Of course Yes, of course To kill you. "


    "Get out of here while I''m in a good mood." Cloud dance shook her head helplessly.


    Is it that she was despised or deliberately let them die?


    These people are all human beings!


    "You, you..."


    "I, I, will change my mind if I don''t leave." Cloud dance looked back at several people, eyes cold to cold.


    Several people look at each other, want to go but can not walk, walk is a dead end, do not walk or a dead end.

 Chapter 842

    "You''re not leaving yet, are you? Just how those people trampled on me, I will give you a thousand times


    Meng Bai looked at several people and roared with anger. He was about to get up and pounce on them. However, his strength had not recovered. He pedaled a few legs to no avail. His appearance looked funny.


    Being played with no dignity as a mouse, the anger in his heart should be able to burn half a prairie fire right now?


    Hearing Meng Bai''s words, they didn''t have any fear. After all, it was a mouse, and it died with one foot. But when they heard a mouse talking, their face turned pale immediately.


    "This is not an ordinary mouse!"


    "Take a walk Hurry up Go and report to the boss


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people disappeared.


    "Dare to say that Laozi is a mouse, I will kill you!" Meng Bai looks at the figure of a few people, hoarse voice roars, a pair of eyes want to overflow fire.


    He''s a mole of noble blood!


    At the moment, Meng Bai absorbed the power of the magic grass, and his eyes had already focused. Although he could not change back to human form, his speaking strength began to rise, and soon he was alive and kicking.


    "Brother rat, stop whistling and leave quickly." Cloud dance glanced at the angry Meng Bai, helpless way.


    If we don''t go, we''ll have trouble.


    "You say I''m a mouse, too?"


    Meng Bai is dissatisfied with roaring, but as a rat, he is too short. There is no sense of threat. The whole posture is still looking up at the cloud dance


    Cloud dance looks down at him one eye, indifferently way: "can you say you look like a mouse now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even if it does, it''s not so clear


    Cloud dance grabs Meng Bai, the wind element attacks the body and moves towards the gate of the evil city.


    On the way, I met a few people who had injured themselves just now, and deliberately speeded up their speed. In the past, the power of wind element directly lifted them to stagger a few steps.


    After arriving at the gate of the city, Yunwu takes out the magic core and gives it to the guard of the city, and takes the dragon family of mengbai Dynasty to go.


    In recent days, she has heard all the cities. Except for Meng Bai, there is no trace of the Dragon Qingxie and the red fire dragon. There is only one possibility. They are both attacked by the dragon clan!


    Red fire dragon, she is not too worried, the most worried or dragon evil.


    The red fire dragon itself is a dragon people. Even if there is any festival with the dragon people, it will not be killed. Moreover, after so many years, even if something happened, it is estimated that it has been forgotten.


    But longqingxie is a person. If he is found by the dragon people when he is unconscious, the result is


    Cloud dance can''t imagine, so now it''s confirmed that he is in the dragon clan, and she has to go as fast as possible.


    After cloud dance left the evil city, just a few stuttering humans came back with their boss. It turned out that their boss was Qinglong.


    "What the hell did you say when I asked you to give me people back?"


    "No, no Is it not to tie her back? "


    "I''ll go to your uncle''s!" Qinglong cursed.


    First of all, although the dragon people hate human beings, they just instill ideas into human beings. Human beings do nothing to apologize to him. He wants to thank Yunwu for not killing them.


    Second, because she is the summoner who saved Shacheng. She has a slight change in her view of human beings and wants to invite cloud dance to dinner.


    As a result, his request became a killing


    After this event, the reputation of cloud dance was very loud. Everyone knew that there was a Summoner here. People spread it from person to person, and the cloud dance was very wonderful.


    For a time, cloud dance''s reputation carried through the ten cities on the top of the desert.


    Of course, cloud dance didn''t know all this. She thought they were looking for her everywhere to provoke and kill her


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud dance all the way to the south wind elements, in the next morning finally arrived at the Dragon border, but did not expect dragon people in the border guard, the purpose is to prevent human and other races of people mixed in.


    We''ve all come, but we can''t get in now.


    Heiao, can you help me develop some medicine to hide human breath?


    Now if you want to enter the dragon clan, you must suppress the human breath on your body. As long as you don''t let the dragon people smell the human breath, there will be no problem.


    Chaos inside the hall, answer her is a burst of silence, cloud dance but know that black Ao has heard, not talking, patience of waiting for his answer.


    After a long time.


    Oh!


    A sigh came from the chaos hall.


    I have a WAN YAN Dan, which can suppress the breath of your body, but it can only last for one day.


    Enough.


    A glimmer of grace flitted through the eyes of cloud dancing.


    One day is enough?


    Black Ao tone doubt, but with a trace of doubt.


    I mean, one day is enough to make pills for you.The answer to the cloud dance in chaos hall is a silence


    Afternoon!


    Cloud dance sneaks into the chaos hall, and heiao gives her the pill. She finds that heiao''s figure and posture seem to be clearer. Although she still can''t see the facial features clearly, it is much clearer than before.


    When Wan Yandan was about to leave, Yunwu suddenly remembered and looked back at the black AO and said, "when will I come to get the pills?"


    "I''ll call you when the pills are ready."


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, so better, if something urgent happens, in case she forgets, human breath exposure, then the trouble will be big.


    Black Ao looking at her back, appointed helplessly began to develop pills.


    After leaving the chaos hall, after an afternoon''s rest, Meng Bai has completely absorbed the effect of the magic grass, and has now turned into a human form.


    Because he is a mouse, the dragon people don''t hate people like him, so he can go in and out at will, without pills.


    After swallowing the pill, Yunwu walks into the dragon clan''s boundary. Only then can he feel the power from the dragon clan''s boundary. It seems that the power is suppressed by something, as if it is touched and it will be out of control.


    Thinking about it, Yunwu stretched out a finger and poked it. All of a sudden, the bone was shocked with pain, and the rebound force was dozens of times greater than the strength she used.


    Such a strong force, even if the Dragon itself can not break through, cloud dance sneer, is really a good defense against the Dragon attack!


    After the cloud dance touched the boundary, a silver dragon appeared in the sky, a dragon roared, and its slender body kept circling in the sky, and the momentum immediately came up.


    Yunwu looks at the silver dragon and frowns slightly. The Dragon Guard in the distance is still standing still, but the silver dragon who doesn''t know what to do appears. Isn''t the Dragon Guard coming to open the border for her?


    The silver dragon''s figure suddenly turned into a human figure. What came into view was a cold faced man wearing silver armor. The armor was full of charming light, and a sense of sacredness and inviolability came into being.

 Chapter 843

    "Who are you?" Silver Dragon looked up and down at the cloud dance, sharp eyes alert.


    "I want to ask you that again." The cloud dances a little frown.


    We really know very little about the dragon people. It''s better to find out about the red fire dragon as soon as possible.


    After watching the cloud dance for a long time, Yinlong''s vigilant eyes disappeared and was replaced by doubts and tangles.


    Just now he clearly felt that the aristocratic lineage was coming, so he came out to meet him. How could it be a little woman?


    He is the guardian of the character of heaven in the boundary of the dragon clan. He specially welcomes the arrival of people of noble lineage. The purer the noble blood is, the brighter the color of "Tiance stick" in his hand.


    The color of Tiance stick consists of three classes. White is the most primary color, which means that the arrival of close relatives of noble blood will be displayed. For example, children, pink is intermediate. Only the heads of various families, such as the Dragon King of the dragon clan, will be displayed.


    Red is the highest level. As for who will show up, he doesn''t know. He has lived for hundreds of years. Since the beginning of history, red has never been shown, but today it is!


    Tiance stick shows that Meng Bai''s noble lineage has reached the primary level, which indicates that the senior lineage is not him, so it can only be a person.


    Now standing in front of the guardian of the word of heaven is a woman of short stature and incomparable beauty, which shocked him more or less.


    It''s a red heavenly strategy stick that hasn''t been lit for hundreds of years


    Nani''s surprised expression restored his usual calm and indifference. His palm was spread out, and the purple fighting spirit rose in an instant. In a blink of an eye, it looked like some kind of customs clearance token except for a brand.


    The man pushes the token to the border. After a while, a square hole the size of a token appears in the border. The opening continues to extend around. Finally, a person can pass through his mouth.


    "Come in." The man bowed slightly.


    The cloud dance willow eyebrow picks slightly, one grasps the body to enter the boundary, originally thought this silver dragon suddenly appears, is discovered what clue comes to stop her, unexpectedly actually actually came to help her to come in.


    After entering the dragon clan, cloud dance makes a look at Meng Bai, which means that we are going our way. They are not looking at the man. They turn and walk towards the dragon family.


    And the man looked at the back of the cloud dance, lost in thought, after a long time to restore the body, hover in the sky, fly away.


    It takes about an hour to get to the place where the dragon people live. It only takes half an hour for cloud dance and Meng Baifeng elements to rush all the way.


    After entering the dragon clan, when there were a large number of people, there were basically dragon people in every corner of the street. In the sky of the dragon people, there were some dragons playing with the sun.


    Cloud dance looked at the sky flying on the ground, his face was black, the human dragon and the human dragon were not clear


    Compared with the mansions of the Terrans, each family of the dragon family lives in the same place as the Dragon Palace. Each family is about half the size of the Terran palace, probably because of its large size. If you want to restore the original body one day, it can also hold


    Looking at the residence of the dragon people, she pondered that the ordinary dragon people live in such a high place. Isn''t the Dragon Palace really like the Dragon Palace in TV series? It''s a mess of luxury and dignity?


    When comparing the Dragon Palace with the forbidden area where the red fire dragon was held, I felt that he had treated the eight Prince of the dragon family so badly


    Along the way, although there is no body language conflict between cloud dance and the dragon people, all the people of the Dragon nationality have a strange look at cloud dance.


    It''s also true that in the eyes of the dragon people, the height of cloud dance is just a child of several years old. A child of several years old is wandering in the street. Is it a wild child that nobody cares about


    "See, that''s the difference between a man and a dragon." Meng Bai points to a mother and daughter who normally buy vegetables and teases.


    "Mom, I want that marshmallow." A girl a few inches taller than cloud dance pulled her mother by the corner.


    "I''m ten years old and I still eat sugar. I''m not allowed to eat any more."


    "I don''t, I don''t..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next dialogue is automatically blocked by cloud dance


    "Sister, be careful. Don''t fall. Brother leads you." Meng Bai pulls up the arm of cloud dance, the voice is deliberately loud.


    The cloud dance that follows him, the facial expression brush of gloomy come down, but again because of a lot of people look at the eye, did not attack.


    They arrived at an inn and ordered two rooms. Yunwu thought about how to ask about the whereabouts of longqingxie and chihuolong. After thinking about it, they decided to go out and take a chance.


    And Meng Bai is half a head higher than the cloud dance, or a man, so he goes with her in the name of protection.


    Not only are the men tall, but the women are also very tall. In this place, cloud dance feels that its sense of existence is sharply reduced.


    "The three-year dragon fight in waiqing town has begun. Go and have a look."


    "The dragon fight comes every year. It''s always taken by surprise."


    "It''s said that the three princes personally supervise and the four princes accompany us. This time, there will be a lot of fun."


    A group of people across the cloud dance and Meng Bai are discussing the topic of dragon fight.Cloud dance meditates for a moment, Meng Bai towards the back makes a wink, two people keep up with just a few people''s steps.


    If chihuolong is really in the dragon race, he should hide his identity to watch the dragon fight competition. Those who go to see the lively dragon fight competition must know what happened to the dragon race recently, such as how a human being has been.


    If nothing happened, the dragon would be safe


    ¡­¡­


    With a group of people, Yunwu and mengbai come to waiqing town.


    What''s strange is that there are not only dragon people in waiqing Town, but also Phoenix people, and some people of other races.


    It''s only here that cloud dance can find such a sense of existence


    After testing, Yunwu knew that waiqing town was actually a place where foreigners gathered, or where the dragon people did not care.


    The dragon fight is held in one place every year. On the one hand, it shows the strength of the dragon people, and on the other hand, it frightens and frightens the arrogance of these foreigners.


    At the moment, the dragon fight competition has begun, and it is a green dragon and a white dragon.


    "What''s the special significance of this dragon fight competition?" Cloud dance walked up to a woman about her stature and asked.


    The woman took a look at the cloud dance, and her eyes returned to the challenge arena again. "The last champion of the dragon fight competition can get rare treasures sent by two princes."


    "What rare treasure?" Cloud dance raises eyebrows slightly.


    "There is a dragon ball in front of me. Last year, I held a magic sword. This year, I don''t know what it is. I hear it''s light. I don''t know the details." The woman stares at the challenge arena for a moment, and answers cloud dance''s reply very prevaricated.


    But the meaning of cloud dance also understood, when she heard what kind of light, eyes suddenly a bright, can''t be ancient light?

 Chapter 844

    Although she knew that this possibility was very small, she would not be able to sleep if she did not see what the light was.


    Thinking about it, she looked at Meng Bai behind her and picked his eyebrows.


    Meng Bai nodded.


    We must see what light it is!


    They finally found an empty place to sit down and began to wait for the end of the dragon fight competition.


    Cloud dance left and right to see, the target is not far from the side of a middle-aged man.


    "I don''t know if I''ve heard of it. Recently, a great event of mutual indignation between man and God happened in the dragon clan."


    The middle-aged man turned around and said, "big deal? I''ve been here for three months. Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    "Well, how did I hear that a human broke in?" Cloud dance pretended to be surprised.


    Smell speech, the middle-aged man peak eyebrow a wrinkle, looked around, "little girl mouth no cover up, this words can not say nonsense, careful small life does not protect."


    "So it didn''t happen?" Cloud dance looks a little ugly.


    The man shook his head. "The man didn''t want to live. He came here to die."


    Cloud dance''s look changed, relieved, and then said with a smile: "yes." Then he looked at Meng Bai, "are you impatient? You''re joking about it! "


    Meng Bai looks at the cloud dance, the corners of his mouth a sip, a pair of hate to strangle her appearance.


    Take him as a shield!


    Now I know that longqingxie has not been caught by the dragon people, and the heart that has been holding it has been slightly put down, but it is not that there is no possibility of being harmed by others


    Cloud dance eyes slightly over a trace of irritable displeasure, are thinking about what!


    Now the dragon fight is coming to an end.


    "The next is the young master of Xun family and the third son of Luo family. The victory or defeat of this competition will determine the champion of this year''s dragon fight competition. Next, let''s invite the third prince and the fourth prince to reveal for us the rare treasures of this year''s champion."


    As soon as this was said, the crowd immediately attracted the screams of countless women and crazy screams, which made cloud dance unable to help but seal the eardrum with its strength,


    if you listen to this, the eardrum will be broken.


    "I didn''t expect that the girls of the dragon clan are so open that they may have a large number of fans before leaving."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But these women are a little tall. It''s OK to be a fan, but not to be a daughter-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although cloud dance sealed the eardrum, it deliberately can hear Meng Bai speak. Listening to Meng Bai''s brazen words, cloud dance can only choose who can''t hear.


    Marry a dragon woman as a wife? When I went to the human world and the upper world, I took a stroll on the street. I didn''t know that it was the mother who led the son


    At this moment, all around suddenly quiet down. The women around the challenge arena stare at the two dragon shadows in the air without blinking. They almost go crazy.


    Along with the woman''s eyes, the two figures in the air are vigorous and clear.


    Two white dragons!


    The next second, the two white shadows whirled 360 degrees in the air. After a long chant, they suddenly fell. At the moment of landing on the arena, the two shadows had turned into human figures.


    A natural and handsome, seemingly unruly.


    A calm and introverted, it seems that there is a city government.


    "The three princes are so handsome, they are still as handsome as last year."


    "Cut, the fourth Prince is still so steady, this is the ideal man in the eyes of all women."


    The women around the challenge arena fell into a crazy dispute again. Cloud dance, which had just lifted its power seal, had to seal her eardrum again.


    Women of the Dragon nationality are really open!


    Looking up at the two people on the stage, their star eyes are slightly narrowed. They seem to be living in the dragon family like fish in water. Unfortunately, the seven princes of chihuolong have been imprisoned for hundreds of years.


    Is it the son of a dragon king? Why the opposite?


    Cloud dance can''t help but doubt once again whether the father of the red fire dragon, the old dragon king, will be brought with a green hat


    "This is the brother of red fire dragon. Will the old dragon king be brought with a green hat?" Meng Bai looked at the two people who were supported by the public, some doubt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I thought of going together!


    Three Prince Qi Shu Dynasty crowd made a shush gesture, the movement is natural and unrestrained, if not tall, cloud dance party thinks he is a beautiful man.


    "This year''s dragon fight champion''s baby is better than any other year''s baby. Do you want to open your eyes?"


    Smell speech, not only is the woman''s scream, has been silent man also hissed, they came to see the dragon fight competition is to see what the final reward is.


    "Then open it and let us common people see what kind of treasure it is


    "Yes, the third prince said it was a treasure. It must be a good thing."


    Qi Shu heard the speech, the corner of his mouth showed a smug smile, then looked at Qi Yong beside him, "fourth brother, or open the thing first, let them see how to see?"Qi Yong glanced at Qi Shu and nodded, "of course."


    Cloud dance looks at the communication between the two, and clearly feels that the three princes are listening to the four princes'' words. Shouldn''t they be the small ones listening to the big ones?


    However, this is not surprising. Qi Shu seems to be interested in playing, and prefers to be vain, while Qi Yong pays more attention to the real things.


    Hearing Qi Yong''s consent, Qi Shu smiles. In his hand, a sandalwood box appears in his hand. The sandalwood box is green and beautiful, just like moss. It looks like some years old.


    Looking at the box, the cloud dances and the eyes flash. Is it filled with the light of ancient times?


    Under everyone''s gaze, Qi Yong took out a bronze key and slowly opened the box.


    At that moment, cloud dance''s eyes were never seen.


    As the box slowly opened, a gleam of silver light came out, and the light of that moment made the sun''s bright light pale.


    It''s really the light of ancient times!


    In the mind Long Teng volume glitters the information.


    The light remnant of ancient times is the power left in the upper world during the chaos of the divine world thousands of years ago. Its power is enough to enter the earth, but not everyone can control it.


    Remnant? The cloud dances a little frown.


    Is this just part of the ancient light?


    "This is the light of ancient times. When the divine world landed on the dragon clan, its power can be felt? If this power can be used for its own use, I don''t have to say much about the benefits? "


    When people look at the light of ancient times, they can feel the power that is coming out. Although few people have heard of the light of ancient times, the things left behind in the divine world must be good things.


    Then there were bursts of regret in the crowd, probably because they had not been able to continue to stand on the challenge arena just now. The two people standing on the challenge arena looked more vigilant, getting the light of the ancient times, and seemed determined to get it.


    Cloud dance looks at the ancient light, droops the eyes to ponder, these three princes and four princes take out the remains of the ancient light as a reward, what is the meaning?

 Chapter 845

    Since the ancient light is so unpredictable, why don''t they take it for their own use?


    And it''s a remnant! Where are the remaining ancient lights? Dragon Palace?


    "It''s better to have something than nothing, at least now we have a clue." Meng Bai looks at the cloud dance and raises eyebrows.


    Cloud dance nodded, the curvature of the corner of the mouth curved.


    Until the end of the challenge competition, cloud dance did not find the red dragon''s figure. I can''t help but feel a little bit of cluttering. Can''t we really encounter any danger?


    Meng Bai seems to have guessed what cloud dance is thinking, "with his bad temper, it will be really hard to say."


    Smell speech, cloud dance indifferently glances at him, and then put his eyes on the stage.


    "Don''t worry, it used to be his territory." Meng Bai touched a snuff of ashes and quickly changed his mouth.


    Cloud dance did not speak, still looking at the stage, Meng Bai had no choice but to shut up.


    The two dragon shadows on the stage constantly whirl and attack, and each collision will send out an earthquake like sound. With a perfect arc, one dragon falls to the ground and the other wins.


    Cloud dance looks at the Dragon spinning in mid air, eyes slightly heavy.


    The process doesn''t matter, it''s who wins!


    "Next, I declare that Xun Qianling, the young master of Xunzi family, wins


    Cloud dance took a look at Xun Qianling, who appeared in human form, and turned to leave the crowd.


    "What are you going to do?" Meng Bai knew that cloud dance would not give up the light of ancient times, even if it was a remnant.


    "What do you think?" Cloud dance gave him a mysterious smile.


    Meng Bai''s face was black, and his expression seemed to be a little contradictory, "not as it is, we can use other methods."


    "There is no other way but this." Cloud dance turns to leave.


    Meng Bai "..."


    Looking at the cloud dance going further and further, Meng Bai followed up and said a low voice.


    "You don''t have to steal it, do you?"


    He''s a noble. Let him steal


    "It''s only natural that mice steal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After returning to the inn, Meng Bai ordered some dishes, and he thought while eating, thinking about how to get the light of ancient times.


    The conversation at a distant table suddenly attracted her attention.


    "Did you hear that? The eldest daughter of Xun family will marry a human being


    "I didn''t hear about it. I don''t know if it''s true or not."


    "Don''t say it. Be careful that the wall has ears. If it''s not true, then you''ll have to eat and eat."


    The eldest daughter of Xun family married a human being?


    Cloud dance smell speech facial expression immediately black half, how does she have a kind of bad premonition?


    "In the dragon clan, a little beauty is a disaster." There was a few banter from the ear.


    Yunwu gave him a sharp look and threw down his chopsticks and went to those people just now.


    "Is it true or false that you just said that the eldest daughter of Xun family is going to marry a human being?" Cloud dance indifference Road, one side of the expectation is true, the other side is false.


    "Who doesn''t have a big family?"


    One of the men looked at the cloud dance with a cold look. Although he was shocked, he still tried to hold up his momentum, so as not to say that he was frightened by a child and was shameless.


    "I ask you if it''s true or not!" Cloud dance eyes revealed a touch of scarlet flame burning, the breath around suddenly to cold.


    One of the more calm man glanced at the cloud dance, picked up a cup of tea leisurely sip tea.


    "Pa..." The teacup was broken in his hand, and the tea poured all over him in an instant.


    A few men see this, is a Leng.


    They hardly feel her power, but they can use it quietly among them.


    This girl''s strength is actually above them!


    "This news is also what I overheard from the servants of Xun family. Who knows whether it is true or not." A more cunning looking man quickly round the road.


    Smell speech, cloud dance ponder for a moment, turn to leave, go to Meng Bai side, mouth raised a bad smile, "brother, you just that move is really handsome, those old guys immediately advised."


    Looking at several old guys with gloomy faces, Meng Bai''s face turned black. Chaoyun dance gnashed his teeth and said, "cloud dance, do you believe I strangle you?"


    "It''s a pity you''re not my match." Cloud dance is a pity.


    "You..." Meng Bai looked at the graceful cloud dance leaving, the corners of his mouth twitched. After a long time, he said: "forget it, anyway, those old guys are not my opponents."


    Yunwu is walking in the direction of the challenge arena all the way. If you''re right, the Xun family should be ready to leave now.


    "You are going to follow the Xun family all the way to see if the news is true?" Meng Bai followed the steps of cloud dance, and there were some worries in his words.


    "No way?" Cloud dance slightly pick eyebrows, the pace did not slow down.


    "OK, but you have to know that this is the dragon clan. It''s no better than you in the upper bound.""So what?"


    "Do you really don''t understand, or do you pretend you don''t understand? If there''s a riot, it''s dangerous to expose your identity. "


    "So I chose a proper identity."


    "What identity?"


    "Thief..." The cloud dance deliberately pulls the sound long.


    Meng Bai stops, looks at the cloud dance which the pace speeds up, but sighs. It seems that she has not lost her mind because of the evil dragon.


    Today, he knew that the only thing in the world that could make her indifferent and calm lose her sense of propriety was probably the dragon.


    I don''t know if this is the blessing or misfortune of the dragon.


    If he is the man that the eldest lady of Xun''s family wants to marry, this woman will probably abolish him


    There''s a lot of fun here!


    ¡­¡­


    The night is hazy, like a gauze, covering the whole dragon clan.


    Two of them lived on the treetops and looked at the Xun family floating in the middle of the lake in the distance.


    "I didn''t expect that the Xun family had such a high status in the dragon clan."


    In the moonlight, Meng Bai looked at the periphery of Xun''s family and sighed.


    A straight corridor leads to the Xunshi gate in the middle of the lake. The corridor is made of high-quality jade. The Xun family, located in the center, looks like a royal palace. Especially over the mansion, the boundary is arranged within 100 meters, which is an extremely quiet space.


    "You let me in." Cloud dance looks at Xun''s family and can''t wait.


    "Why..." Meng''s vernacular has not finished, just feel a wind across his face.


    Where is the shadow of cloud dance!


    Meng Bai was speechless and murmured to himself, "why I let the wind go..."


    In the night sky, a black shadow flashed like a ghost, and sneaked into the Xun family.


    After entering the Xun family, cloud dance has a feeling of stupidity. From the outside, the Xun family is only as big as an ordinary residence. But how can you feel another space after coming in?


    The first feeling is big!


    Incomparably spacious space, let cloud dance feel that she is a grass on the ground at this moment, extremely inconspicuous.

 Chapter 846

    Not thinking much, she began to search for the whereabouts of longqingxie and ancient light, thinking that the space was too large, she could only use the wind element instead.


    Looking for about a dozen rooms, still did not find the figure of dragon Qing evil, let alone the light of ancient times.


    Cloud dance sat on a stone bench in a courtyard, looked up at the sky, and thought about looking for someone to "ask"


    "father, is this ancient light really so divine?"


    Suddenly, a steady and powerful voice broke the silence of the night.


    Cloud dance suddenly looked back at the room behind him. The room was dark. Taking advantage of the moonlight, it was not difficult to see that there were two body shadows standing in front of the window.


    Cloud dance figure a sweep, hiding in front of the window to listen to the two people''s dialogue.


    "The power of the ancient people in the divine world sounds terrible. If you tame this power, the strength you can enhance will definitely exceed your imagination." Another old husky voice followed.


    "Is it because the Dragon King can''t tame the power, so he gives it to others?"


    Cloud dance is a little squint. How can this force be tamed so easily? This year''s dragon fight competition is estimated to be to find the strong and powerful people of the dragon race, and give the remnant to him to try to tame it. It can be said that it can kill two birds with one stone.


    Master Xun nodded, and his forehead wrinkled like a peak. "This is a soldering iron. If you get it, you can''t throw it away, even if it''s burned all over the body, and it''s ruined and killed."


    Xun Qianling said with a bitter smile, "hold it as hard as you can, and you''ll be relieved when the things that the Dragon Palace is most afraid of happen."


    After that, Xun Qianling turned and walked towards the door, still holding a box in his hand, which was the box containing the light of ancient times.


    Cloud dance, while avoiding Xun Qianling''s sight, follows him, knowing that he walked into a wall.


    The wall seems to have suction. Xun Qianling just touched it, and the whole person was sucked in. From the outside, the wall is still an ordinary wall, without any change.


    Cloud dance has been squatting outside. After a while, Xun Qianling comes out, and the box in his hand disappears. It seems that he has put things in it.


    After Xun Qianling left, Yunwu came to the wall and tried to reach out. Before she touched the wall, the whole person was sucked in.


    Into the wall space of the cloud dance Leng for a while, looking at the dark purple light of the space, some do not believe.


    And that''s how it came in?


    Isn''t it that someone can be sucked in when they come here accidentally?


    I don''t know if it''s a secret or an idiot to choose this place to hide things.


    Cloud dance probably swept a glance at the space, this space is only as big as the study, the things inside can be valuable rare treasures.


    Dragon beads, dragon scales, dragon keels, martial arts books of various dragon people, secret books of animal training, and a history book about 5000 years of dragon people. Cloud dance has put them into the space.


    Finally, a box containing ancient light was found in a humble place.


    Cloud dance opened the box, a touch of silver light instantly lit up the space, the next second she quickly covered the box, a glimmer of brilliance swept through her eyes, it was indeed part of the remains of ancient light.


    Put away the box, cloud dance will put it away as soon as it is good, and go out of the space quickly.


    At the moment when she walked out of the space, her body suddenly froze, and a tall man opposite her blocked her way.


    Are you surprised or surprised when you look at each other


    Looking at the cloud dance, Xun Qianling didn''t respond for a long time. His expression was frozen with surprise, as if he had never thought that he would come out of the space.


    And cloud dance looked at Xun Qianling, and soon recovered to nature, the corner of his mouth raised, "brother, you have so many treasures in your family, which can open my eyes."


    Hearing this, Xun Qianling nodded stiffly


    Cloud dance eyes look cunning point, a swept body disappeared in front of Xun Qianling.


    "Somebody, get her for me!"


    After a long time, a roar went through the whole Xunzi family.


    Meng Bai, who was outside the Xun family, was shocked by the roar and murmured, "I know that this woman will not cause any trouble."


    Fortunately, he had been prepared. He knew that the most powerful thing in Xun''s family was blood net. He had chance to know how to open blood net. Otherwise, she would spend the night in the Xun family''s captivity.


    Meng Bai took out a dagger and a bottle, cut his finger, and dropped blood into it. Then he turned around and dived into the Xun family.


    Cloud dance is flying in the air and is about to steal out of the Xun family. However, it is stopped in mid air by a group of people hiding in the border. In order to avoid the attack, cloud dance can only choose to return to the Xun family again.


    "Who are you, breaking into here in the middle of the night?" Xun Qianling looked at the cloud dance, and his eyes were dark.


    Cloud dance glanced at Xun Qianling and sneered: "I didn''t expect the defense ability of Xunshi family was so poor."


    "Hum, I''m afraid you''ve just come to the dragon clan. I''m afraid you don''t know it''s a place where it''s easy to come in and difficult to go out."


    Xun Qianling looked at the cloud dance with sharp eyes and sharp tone. Her hands, which had been put on her back, were holding on to her anger.What kind of person is she that can enter the space that only he can enter!


    "If that''s all you can do, you can''t believe it."


    Cloud dance glanced at the crowd that surrounded her. Her eyes were cold. The next second, the black flame sword appeared, and in an instant, she cut several blows in the air. Just as the people dodged the powerful edge of the broadsword, she swept away and disappeared in the public''s sight. When the people stabilized, her figure had already disappeared in the sky like a flowing star.


    Looking at the cloud dance, people did not chase, but showed a strange smile.


    In a moment later, the purple figure appeared again in the sky, followed by her from the sky and a net, a blood net that was still flowing around like blood!


    Each blood network is as thick as a finger, inside is the crystal clear flow of blood, dozens of crisscross formed a blood network.


    The cloud dance slightly frowns, the forehead falls, the corner of the mouth is still overflowing with bloodstains.


    Just mid air blood network suddenly appeared, which caught her by surprise. Originally, she wanted to use the space barrier to resist it, but she was bitten by her own boundary.


    The power of this blood net is the most strange and unpredictable power she has ever seen. Even the power of Shangguan tomb is inferior to it.


    Just as soon as the cloud dance fell on the ground, the blood net followed her and controlled her inside. The pale moonlight reflected on the cloud dance through the blood net, like a red ghost. For a moment, she felt so gloomy and terrifying at the moment.


    Cloud dance can clearly feel the power of blood network, and the faint bloody smell of eversion makes her feel a trace of familiar taste.


    "Somebody, bring her to me in the dungeon!" Xun Qianling sneered and waved his hand, and they all went to the cloud dance.

 Chapter 847

    "Hold on!" Suddenly, a clear and loud woman''s voice stopped those people''s steps. They looked back and said respectfully, "miss."


    Xun Qianyu winked at the crowd and motioned them to go down. They took a look at Xun Qianling and turned away after getting his permission.


    "Mischief again?" Xun Qianling looks at Xun Qianyu with a slightly reproachful look.


    Xun Qianyu goes to Xun Qianling and smiles mysteriously, "brother, I just heard that someone has entered your secret room. I want to see who it is."


    Then she took back her eyes and went to the cloud dance, looking up and down, with the arrogance of the eldest lady between her manners.


    "Brother, it was she who broke into your secret room?" Xun Qianyu asked Xun Qianling. After he was affirmed by Xun Qianling, he disdained to take a look at the cloud dance and said, "the more you look at it, the worse you look at it!"


    Cloud dance raised an imperceptible sneer at the corners of her mouth. The eldest lady of a family really knows how to play. Is that what I let you see?


    In a secluded corner in the distance, Meng Bai pays attention to every move here. After seeing Xunshi''s brother and sister, her eyes are worried. They are not good at fighting against each other.


    "You don''t have enough nonsense. Go back quickly." Xun Qianling''s tone was sharp. He waved to the guards to move forward again and take Yunwu away.


    Cloud dance looked at them indifferently, and her eyes were a little impatient. They were all useless rubbish conversations. She was really lazy to listen to them.


    Suddenly, the dark atmosphere around her was lifted up and kept spinning, and the scope was getting larger and larger. The power of destroying everything was suddenly gushing.


    The two smears of power instantly intertwined with each other and disappeared. Cloud dance stood in the middle, with green silk flying and indifferent look. It was still a picture like ice in the last second.


    The next second, it looks like a monster, like death.


    It is estimated that the two brothers and sisters of Xunshi will never forget that scene.


    Looking at the cloud dance eroded by darkness, they look dull. Meng Bai in the distance is also like this. Their eyes are shocked. They have known her for a long time. He has never seen her so terrible.


    Just as the magic bite was about to break the blood net, Yunwu suddenly felt that the demon phage in her body seemed to have been impacted by something. She could not control it completely, and began to scurry.


    At this time, Meng Bai, who has just relaxed, sees this scene, looks tight, and instantly sweeps to the blood net and takes out the small bottle in his arms.


    Cloud dance to see Meng Bai, micro frown, began to try to use the power to suppress the abnormal phage, but was rejected by the power of magic bite.


    "Poof..." Her breath was unsteady, and a mouthful of blood splashed on the blood net.


    Almost in the moment of blood spurting on the blood network, the blood network stopped fighting, as if receiving some command, began to shrink, and finally turned into a pool of blood.


    This strange scene, shocked by the presence of four people.


    After a long time, Meng Bai recovered in shock, pulled up the injured cloud dance and fled, leaving his voice in the air.


    "I haven''t bled yet. How could that be possible?"


    Looking at the direction of cloud dance and Meng Bai''s departure, Xun Qianling suddenly thought that he had thought of something and walked quickly towards the space.


    When he came out, the bloodthirsty smell on his body was more sinister and terrifying.


    "Take her back at all costs!" Xun Qianling roared. His sharp and wise eyes were covered with scarlet blood.


    All the rare treasures of Xunshi family can be taken by her. It is because of those things that the Xunshi family can stand on the dragon family. Now there is nothing left!


    Meet that woman again, he is sure to tear her to pieces!


    In the silent night, the sound of knuckles reverberated.


    ¡­¡­


    The morning light suddenly appears, the distant horizon a touch of dawn reveals.


    After absorbing the effect of magic grass overnight, Yunwu''s injury is now well, and the uncontrollable evil phage power in the body has completely subsided.


    Yunwu is a little puzzled. Last time, she clearly thought that the control of magic bite was better. How could she suddenly lose control at a critical moment?


    However, this time she took the potherb, it seemed that it was easier for me to control it than the last time. She felt that the power of the Moji was enhanced.


    Although the speed of the growth of moochi made her worry, as long as she could control it, there was no need to worry too much.


    "You are awake." Meng Bai glances at the cloud dance that wakes up, in the eyes with doubt.


    Cloud dance micro pick eyebrows, "something?"


    That kind of suspicious eyes make cloud dance a good mood in the early morning.


    "I didn''t drip blood last night. How could the blood net be lifted?"


    He has been entangled in the matter of last night, the blood net was untied at the moment when she vomited blood, that is to say, her blood opened the blood net?


    Is she also of noble blood?


    Isn''t she an ordinary woman with great strength? Where did you come from?


    "I don''t know." Cloud dance did not understand what he said, and stood up and walked out of the hotel room.Standing in the corridor of the second floor Inn, Yunwu takes out the small Warcraft from the space and puts it in the palm of his hand.


    What kind of blood is not blood? It was this little guy who saved her last night. At the moment when she was breathing unsteadily and spitting blood, the little thing suddenly appeared in her chest and hit the blood net at a speed that no one had found. At that time, she was bounced back by the blood net. Originally, she wanted to laugh at the silly little thing, but she untied the shackles


    But at the same time, she also smelled a familiar smell at the moment when the blood network was untied, but there was no time to confirm.


    Meng Bai said that she had not seen him, but she smelled his smell. If it was really him, how could she not have looked at her life and death line? Why didn''t you come out to see her?


    Cloud dance shakes her head, maybe it is her illusion.


    Looking at the little Warcraft in his hand, Yunwu frowned slightly and murmured: "you said your mother had lived for thousands of years and her blood was dry. How did you survive"


    "howling..." Small Warcraft seems to be in response to her, lying in her palm, rubbing her palm, rubbed against it did not move.


    "Little thing?" Cloud dance shook his hands.


    No movement


    "Howl." The cloud dance imitated its cry and roared.


    Still no movement


    Listening carefully, the little thing breathed evenly and was asleep in the palm of her hand.


    Cloud dance face a black, with just it is not in coquetry, is looking for a comfortable position to sleep?


    Suddenly, she felt that she was very stupid to learn how to yell and frighten him. Maybe he thought it was his mother, so she could sleep more comfortably


    "Poof..." Meng Bai, who had been standing at the door, couldn''t help laughing. "If you talk to an animal, I don''t know. I thought you were mentally ill."


    PS: d4anrc, you can get the top 100 in exchange for reading cakes. If you take the lead, you won''t have it. Good luck!

 Chapter 848

    Cloud dance cold his eye, will be small Warcraft back to space, and then walked to him and said: "when I''m not in good spirits, I don''t need to be responsible for the consequences of what I do."


    Meng Bai curled his mouth and looked at the cloud dance leaving. He mumbled: "knowing that he is not in a good spirit, there is still medicine to be saved."


    "What do you say?" Cloud dance did not know when it appeared behind him.


    Meng Bai "..."


    Isn''t this woman a ghost like last night?


    "Did you see the Dragon last night?"


    Last night she provoked such a lively scene that she didn''t see the figure of longqingxie. Is it true that the woman who wants to marry a human being is really not dragon Qingxie?


    Or is long Qingxie imprisoned?


    Meng Bai shook his head and said helplessly: "it''s good to run out of their brother and sister''s hands. Who can look for him?"


    Smell speech, cloud dance glanced at him, did not speak, turned to walk down the inn.


    The strength of the two brothers and sisters can not be underestimated, not to mention the dragon people.


    However, with their present strength, they are still sure to win.


    Is it true that the evil of Long Qing is not in Xun''s family?


    Yunwu walked on the street, looking calm and indifferent, ignoring the strange eyes of passers-by to see her, thinking about the evil things of dragon.


    It''s been a whole day and I''ve been to many places. Why is there no news about him?


    She felt that there was a nameless depression in her heart that could not be dispelled, and the feeling of calm and alienation was terrible.


    However, she believes that the disaster has been passed down for thousands of years, but now she is short of a person who is not flat at any time, and her heart is miserable.


    Suddenly, the power of the dance was pushed back.


    At the moment, the streets, which had just been leisurely, were suddenly crowded, and all the people who came and went ran. The dragon circling in the sky swam in the same direction as the crowd.


    Cloud dance eyebrows between a wrinkle, what happened?


    "Go and have a look. The eldest lady of Xun family is really going to get married."


    "It seems that the rumor is true. It is really a human being."


    "How could that be? It is said that if you get married, you will get married. It is said that the old dragon king has been infuriated. "


    "Renzu and longzu..."


    Listen to the people you say, I leave in a hurry, cloud dance eyes cold.


    She has a premonition that the hero must be a guy who deserves to be beaten if things are so big!


    ¡­¡­


    With the sound of Suona and firecrackers, Xun''s family is very lively at the moment, surrounded by people watching the excitement.


    People pointed out that Xun''s family would certainly offend the Dragon King.


    The dragon clan and the Terran were once irreconcilable, but now they even want to get married, which is probably the first precedent of the dragon people in the past thousand years.


    "You see what it looks like to marry a human being!" A slightly fat and tall woman, pointing to Xun Qianyu wearing a wedding dress, despises the way.


    "Who let others be the big family of the dragon family? If they have money and power, they can do whatever they want. If you have the ability, you can go to the Dragon King as a supporter."


    "Who said no, yesterday we got the power of ancient times. Today, this is not more arrogant."


    Listening to several women''s sour satire, cloud dance secretly smile, can she say that money and power are fake? Isn''t Xun''s family an empty box now?


    Just as the crowd pointed out, a line of people carrying the sedan chair appeared in front of them.


    At the moment of seeing the sedan chair, Yunwu''s face suddenly filled with a layer of darkness. Is this to marry him?


    She is sure that the sedan chair is the human man, and the man, 80% is the Dragon Qingxie!


    "Miss, it''s time for the wedding." Said a housekeeper.


    Xun Qianyu nodded and looked at the sedan chair, revealing a little woman''s coyness.


    "Lift the man up!"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the crowd around him was boiling again.


    "The man''s marriage seems to be forced. The woman is crazy for him. The beauty is in trouble." Meng Bai said while looking at the look of cloud dance, but found cloud dance face calm, there is no trace of waves because of his words.


    It shouldn''t be. Meng Bai frowned at the response of cloud dance.


    After the men in the sedan chair were lifted down by the public, the moment they saw the man, the indifferent and calm face of cloud dance was regarded as a slight change.


    The man in white, with beautiful silver hair, just like a demon, is not her. Who is the man?


    At the moment, the Dragon Qingxie lies on the stretcher and is bound up in all kinds of ways. It seems that the woman is going to marry like this.


    Cloud dance some helpless, this man is really not small, enough popular!


    His face was calm, the face of the demon was like a child without a trace of sadness, and his mouth was covered with a very shallow smile, which was hard to capture as if separated by a layer of gauze, but could not escape the cloud dancing eyes.


    This guy has the capital to live wherever he goes. How many times has this face saved him!When a human arrives at the dragon clan, he is discovered by the dragon people. If he is not dead, he is driven to the shelf by a dragon woman. He has to marry a good food and drink. Can he enjoy such a good thing?


    "Take him in and pay homage to my lady!" Look at Xun Wanzi''s body language.


    Seeing that long Qingxie was about to be carried into the corridor of Xun''s family, Yunwu''s face was gloomy.


    I see when you''re going to do it!


    One second, two seconds, a quarter of an hour later


    "Hold on!"


    A roar stopped the pace of people passing through the corridor.


    "Is it you?" Xun Qianyu looked at the cloud dance in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Isn''t she the woman who hollowed out the Xun family that night? Dare to appear!


    "Put him down." Cloud dance glanced at the dragon, cold to.


    Xun Qianyu''s face changed. Subconsciously, he went to the side of dragon Qingxie to protect him. He contemptuously said, "if you let go, you can let it go? Somebody! Take her down for me


    "Wait, listen to me." Cloud dance made a stop gesture, "I must answer your question, why do I say let you down, because the man you want to marry is already mine, so you, Fang, Xia, he"


    cloud dance points to Xun Qianyu and raises his eyebrows slightly, saying word by word.


    When Xun Qianyu heard the speech, he looked stunned and forced to hold back his courage. He said, "why do you say he is already yours? I saved him. He''s mine


    "Is it?" The cloud dance mouth corner sneer radiance raises, walks toward Xun Qianyu, glances at the Dragon Qingxie behind her, "this question should ask himself."


    "Who is this woman? Why did she come to rob her family?"


    "Grab it quickly, save breaking the rules of thousands of years."


    "The two girls are fighting for a husband. They are guilty."


    Listen to everyone you say I a word, cloud dance a cold eye swept in the past, the people are all silent.


    Looking at the still closed eyes of the Dragon tilt evil, cloud dance mouth corner of the sneer coagulated.

 Chapter 849

    "Ah..." There was a scream.


    The man with longqingxie on his back covered his crotch and curled up on the ground in pain, and longqingxie was also thrown on the ground by the man.


    Out of the room, cool and cool.


    "You..." Xun Qianyu looked at the dragon who had been thrown on the ground. He couldn''t say the painful words. Then he looked at the man who screamed and fell to the ground and scolded, "waste!"


    A sharp palm wind, Zhaoyun dance, is the martial art of the dragon people. It''s the wind splitting palm.


    That is to concentrate all of their own strength on the palm force. The power of palm wind can spread for several meters around. If you can''t meet it, you will get hurt if you can''t avoid it.


    "Bang..." The sound of people being beaten away.


    Cloud dance looked at the opposite lazy evil charm of the man, sarcastically like, "also know to wake up?"


    Dragon Qingxie to the cloud dance, a hug her in the arms, into her hair, absorb her taste, "for the husband to think of your taste all want to die."


    "I think she tastes good, too." Cloud dance tried to push him away. Instead, he was hugged more tightly and could only let him circle.


    "That''s good." Dragon inclines evil to nod.


    Cloud dance has just melted the cold face of the moment and a layer of frost.


    "Dogs love that smell."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You..." Hearing this, Xun''s face turned pale.


    Cloud dance indifferent smile, "since already woke up, how still stay here?"


    She wanted to ask why she didn''t go to her since she had already woken up.


    "There are free healing for my husband, of course not in vain." Dragon inclined evil loose cloud dance, doting on her floating in the air green silk.


    "I mean now, and last night!"


    Of course, she knows that he must have suffered internal injuries, but the power of the transmission array is always in the body. Even if he has the ability to heal himself, he can only heal the trauma. Even if the internal injury is healed, it will recur.


    But last night his injury was healed! Now she can clearly affirm that the familiar smell last night was him!


    "For my husband, I know that there will be no one else but you who can stir up the top two families of the dragon clan."


    Longqing evil charm a smile, while cloud dance did not pay attention, steal a kiss, causing cloud dance a few white eyes, but he caught a blush in her cheek.


    Last night, he was "imprisoned" by the woman in his room. Suddenly, he heard the voice outside. Because he was bound by all kinds of flowers, he could only judge by his voice. When cloud dance said the first sentence, he was absolutely sure it was her.


    I wanted to leave with her, but I didn''t think he just wanted to get rid of control, and the little thing ran away. But he had to start to tie himself up again.


    Xun Qianyu asked him again if he would like to marry her. He didn''t say anything, so he took her as her promise and was bound to get married immediately.


    He knew that as soon as the news came out, it would surely reach the ears of this little thing, and the little thing would surely come.


    "Last night, you stole all of Xun''s family." A trace of helplessness passed by the evil eye of the dragon.


    Last night, the brothers and sisters of the Xun family turned green.


    "I said, two, after a long time, I can understand your love, but can you change your love to another place?" Meng Bai, who has been trying to pull off their impulse, is finally fed up.


    Last night, I had a big fight, and I was disturbed to get married again tonight. Now I still kiss me and I with the bridegroom to be. Isn''t it clear that I want to die?


    "Who the hell are you?" Xun Qianling has been glaring at the cloud dance, patience has reached the limit.


    Cloud dance glanced at him coldly, and his radian was raised. "He stole all the people in Xun''s family."


    Smell speech, only hear the crowd a hissing breath sound, all people are very puzzled who this sudden woman is, what does she say that words mean?


    At this time, Xun Qianling''s face was as ugly as an eggplant hit by frost.


    "I advise you not to be too arrogant Xun Qian suppressed his voice and looked at the cloud dance with warning.


    Yunwu glanced at the Xun family members who surrounded them and said coldly, "what''s the matter with arrogance?"


    Arrogance or not, the result is not the same?


    It''s all about violence.


    "Bullying too much!"


    Suddenly, an angry voice sounded, and a flaming red sword directly fell into the air and danced straight to the clouds.


    The burning dagger would like to directly divide cloud dance into two.


    Cloud dance side to avoid, the wind element coagulates a sharp sword, with the speed faster than the flame dagger to fight back instantly.


    Two strokes of power spattered a spark, the wind element blade disappeared, Xun Qianyu with a big flame knife, leaping back in the air, and finally landed and stabilized his feet.


    That blow, anyone can see that Xun Qianyu is a little inferior.


    The effect of pills is coming. I''ve made new pills myself.


    In my mind, black Ao''s voice came.


    When Yunwu is going to hand over the battle to mengbai and longqingxie, the Xunzi family members are ordered to rush forward, and Yunwu three are unprepared.At that moment, some of the guards of Xunshi family attacked on the ground, and some of them had turned into dragon bodies and attacked in the sky. The commotion caused by this moment made the whole dragon family fall into chaos.


    Cloud dance slightly frown, so many dragon people attack, the three of them also have some difficulty.


    Time is coming. Don''t dally with them!


    The tone of black arrogance is heavier. I know what cloud dancing human beings will face if their identity is exposed.


    "Don''t love war, and go away." Hearing black Ao''s words, cloud dance instantly beat back several dragon people and left.


    Dragon Qingxie looked at the cloud dance in such a hurry, probably guessed something. The magnetic voice whispered in the cloud dance ear: "you go first!"


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, by virtue of the Dragon Qing evil for her to sweep the gap, the wind element quickly left the crowd.


    "Disturb my marriage, I''ll see where you go!"


    The sharp roar came from behind the cloud dance body. Cloud dance felt a strong palm wind behind her and suddenly turned back. Purple fighting spirit instantly resisted the attack.


    "Bang." The splash of power is like a spark.


    At that moment, the strength scattered, the green silk fluttered, the clothes fluttered, two people four eyes opposite, unspeakable indifference and anger.


    Ask for your own good fortune!


    The voice of black Ao rings again, the effect of that pill in just that moment has passed


    At the moment when Xun Qianyu attacked the cloud dance again, he suddenly stopped and a little surprise appeared in his eyes.


    "You''re human, too!"


    As soon as the words were said, the voice of the battle disappeared in an instant, and all the movements on the hands were stagnated.


    Human?


    Cloud dance frown for a moment, the corner of the mouth raised a cold smile, "yes, how?"


    Now that she has been discovered, she has nothing to hide.


    "Well, the dragon race and the human race are at odds. Are you going to continue to watch the fun?" Xun Qianyu took a look around and pointed at the people watching the excitement, and a trace of cruelty passed through his eyes.

 Chapter 850

    "I didn''t expect you to be human!"


    "No human has entered the dragon clan for hundreds of years. Let''s kill her as an example."


    "Kill her, kill her..."


    In an instant, the crowd was boiling like a frying pan.


    Some people have taken out weapons, others have turned into dragon bodies around the cloud dance. Looking at her, there is no hatred, but another kind of fun.


    The dragon people''s hatred of human beings began thousands of years ago. After a thousand years, the dragon people only know the rumor of the dragon people''s hatred of human beings, but they have not experienced it in person. The hatred of the dragon people has faded with the baptism of the millennium.


    For a time, all the dragon people gathered together and surrounded several people of cloud dance.


    Xun Qianyu looked at the dragon, thought for a long time and said: "you want you to stand here now, I can think that nothing has happened."


    Smell speech, dragon inclines evil ambiguous saw cloud dance one eye, "little thing, better take advantage of for husband this body happy clothes, finished in our unfinished wedding."


    "That''s a good idea." Cloud dance drooping eyes a smile, smile in the sense of a little more cunning point.


    Looking at the ambiguity between their eyebrows and eyes, Xun Qianyu could no longer keep calm, and there was a chill in his eyes.


    "Then don''t even want to leave!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of people became intertwined.


    Xun Qianyu and Xun Qianling have some difficulties in dealing with the strength of cloud dance. After all, there is some difference in height, and the other party can change his posture at any time.


    And the Dragon Qing evil from time to time to help her, this lets her have the time to breathe.


    Surrounded by the dragon people, intercepted on the ground and surrounded by the sky, it can be said that it is difficult to escape. After a long time, the three people began to feel some difficulty.


    But the car wheel battle can take a few of them to death!


    It''s not the way to go on like this.


    Heiao, is there any way to open the defense?


    Yunwu''s thoughts are conveyed to heiao, hoping that heiao can have a way to deal with the brutality of the dragon people. After all, the strong dragon can''t defeat the local villains. Even if their three strengths are superior, they are not as powerful as many people.


    I''ll open a gap for you and get out in that moment.


    Black Ao slightly with lazy voice into her mind.


    That''s the only way? Then you''d better save it!


    Cloud dance''s eyes are cold, one hit will kill her dragon people to the ground, the action is clever, the strength is swift and violent.


    If only to open the gap to escape this way, she will open herself, do you still need him?


    She glanced back at longqingxie and mengbai. It happened that they also looked at her at the same time.


    The three men nodded at the same time, tacitly looking at a relatively weak defense position, and attacked together.


    Three strong forces splashed out, and the dark forces filled all around. All the people in the moment were shivering in their hearts. What a strange force!


    See the cloud dance around the dark atmosphere around, the destruction of all the darkness is frightening.


    The black haze around longqingxie is even more strange, as if it has already devoured him. Moreover, he also wears a white suit, which adds a touch of gloom and terror.


    "What monsters are you two?" Meng Bai looked at the two people who fell into the devil''s way and roared hoarsely.


    After seeing the darkness of cloud dancing and demon eating, he suspected that dragon Qingxie knew whether she was so terrible. Now it seems that he thinks too much, and the two are almost the same!


    With the intersection of two dark forces in the air, the dragon people on the opposite side were instantly beaten away, and a gap appeared immediately.


    At that moment, the three figures have highlighted the surrounding circle.


    Just as they were about to leave, they were stopped by two.


    Cloud dance looked up at the two people wearing scale armor, slightly frown, is not Qi Shu and Qi Yong?


    Why are they here? Has the matter disturbed the Dragon Palace?


    "I didn''t expect to see human beings for so many years." Qi Shu looked at the cloud dance three people, the corner of his mouth showed a disdainful smile.


    "Take them back." Qi Yong glanced at Qi Shu. The purpose of their coming here was to take several people of cloud dance back to the Dragon Palace for disposal.


    "I didn''t expect that human women have such personality. If I want to catch you, I can''t be that bad guy."


    I don''t know when, Qi Shu''s eyes fell on cloud dance, and he never moved away. He was used to the enthusiasm and openness of the Dragon women. When I saw such a cold woman as cloud dance for the first time, I felt very satisfied with the taste.


    Qi Yong''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom, and then looked at the three people, "are you going with me, or am I going to take you with me?"


    He was not sure whether he could take them back.


    "If there are only these two choices, then I will choose the third one. I will fly you before you go!"


    At the moment of her voice falling, a white figure flitted past, but with the treachery that can not be ignored.


    The wind element swept the black haze power, and went towards Qi Shu. Qi Shu had noticed the strange and dark power, but the speed of the power was too fast. He had no time to fight back. He could only dodge by the side of the reflection, but was still shocked by the aftershock and took a few steps back."It''s just a warning, my woman, you don''t want to be admired by others." Dragon inclined evil to see the cloud dance, threw a wink at her, "only I appreciate enough."


    Touching his burning eyes, Yunwu''s face was dim. It seemed that her burning eyes could burn her half.


    That naked appreciation is really hard for her to accept, as if she is wearing nothing at the moment


    A glaring look at long Qingxie, she motioned him to take back his eyes. The evil smile of longqingxie made him look more natural. The following sentence made Yunwu totally shameless.


    "It''s not the first time to see my husband. There''s nothing to be shy about." His voice is very low, but I don''t know whether it is intentional. He is heard by cloud dance, Meng Bai, Qi Shu, Qi Yong and Xun Qian.


    "Get out of here Cloud dance angry a roar, face instant cold.


    The next second she looked at Qi Shu, her eyes were cold, the palm flame was raised in an instant, and her fighting power was absolutely 100%. Every blow was real, and she wanted Qi Shu''s life.


    It seems that I have been eavesdropping on some secret and trying to kill people


    "I didn''t expect that would work." Meng Bai looked at the cold and murderous cloud dance at the moment and glanced at the dragon.


    Now she has four words on her face. Keep away from


    Long Qingxie looks at the cloud dance that is fighting and droops his eyes and smiles. Isn''t what he said true?


    Seeing that his highness had joined in the battle, the dragon people did not fall down at all. In an instant, they moved towards the dragon and Meng Bai, and a group of people became intertwined again.


    After a long time, there was a mess all around, and the sound of breathing was mixed with the sound of fighting.

 Chapter 851

    Cloud dance looks at Qi Shu and Qi Yong on the opposite side, but they are so strong. After fighting for such a long time, they just have a little unstable breath, and she


    Cloud dance wipe off the bloodstain on the corner of the mouth, purple pupil eyes are cold and bloodthirsty.


    While the Dragon Qing evil to deal with Xunshi brothers and sisters and the dragon people, at the same time, he will help cloud dance in a critical moment, which is not enough.


    "Come back to the Dragon Palace with me. I can consider releasing them." Qi Shu pointed to the dragon and Meng Bai, Chaoyun dance pick eyebrows.


    Cloud dance cold very a smile, "afraid you dare not."


    "I dare not? Joke, I am the Third Prince of the dragon clan. Is there anything I dare not do? " Qi Shu seems to have heard a big joke.


    "Is the Third Prince of the dragon clan more powerful than the dragon king sea?"


    Smell speech, Qi Shu''s face slightly changed.


    Thinking of Xun Qianyu''s marriage to a human being, the Dragon King gave up his words and asked them to become husband and wife underground at the moment of her marriage.


    If he wanted a human woman, his title as the third prince might be the same as when the red fire dragon was expelled from the dragon family, and there was no family relationship to speak of.


    How could he take the risk to disobey the Dragon King?


    So cloud dance decided that he didn''t have the courage!


    "You''re right, but today you still have to go back to the Dragon Palace with me." Qi Shu dark smile, attack again.


    Qi Yong followed closely, and the three were intertwined again.


    And over there, longqingxie and mengbai are also more and more difficult to deal with. When Meng Bai glances at the cloud dance inadvertently, his look changes instantly.


    "Be careful!" Meng Bai roared at the cloud dance.


    I saw a dragon woman holding a long sword, quietly stabbing the back of cloud dance. At the moment, cloud dance is dealing with Qi Shu and Qi Yong. If there is a trace of distraction, it will be greatly impacted.


    Sword, close at hand!


    Suddenly, the white figure entangled in the crowd was swept out in an instant. In a blink of an eye, cloud dance felt that the familiar smell appeared behind her, and her mouth outlined a very shallow smile.


    In an instant, the woman behind the cloud dance was beaten, and then the cloud dance felt a hand around her waist. In the next second, it was pulled back by a touch of strength. At the same time, a touch of dark haze power swept out. In an instant, the joint attack of Qi Shu and Qi Yong was broken, and cloud dance finally got a chance to breathe.


    "Was your husband handsome just now?" Long Qing evil circle cloud dance in mid air retreat, in the breeze cloud dance still can feel his slightly hasty hot breath.


    They landed in a safe corner.


    "Handsome, handsome." Cloud dance white his one eye, when her eyes touched his blood outflow arm, the eye ground suddenly a cold.


    Then she looked at the woman who was beaten by the dragon, and her eyes were killing. Was she just hurt?


    Dragon Qing evil looked at the injured arm, evil spirit a smile, "you know."


    Cloud dance micro frown, she knew that his healing ability will soon heal the wound, but still do not want him to be injured, not to mention him because she was injured.


    "It hurts..." The Dragon leaning evil relies on the cloud dance shoulder, momentarily has the vital energy powerless way.


    Cloud dance coldly glanced at the person on the shoulder one eye, indifferent way: "deserve it!"


    Although she said so, she did not push him away. She looked at his wound all the time to see if it was healed.


    At this time, her face has been pale and bloodless. After waiting for the wound of dragon Qingxie to heal, she can''t say: "leave quickly."


    "Wait here."


    The Dragon Qingxie placed the cloud dance in place, set a space boundary around her, and returned to the crowd again.


    At the moment, he has no lazy posture just now, and his golden eyes are filled with a trace of blood red, just like the arrival of Satan.


    This is the territory of the dragon people. Knowing that he Dao is entangled, there is no chance of winning. In an instant, the five elements merge, and the power of the five elements suddenly billows in the air.


    At the moment when the five elements resist, the Dragon Qingxie uses the transmission array again.


    "Go


    Smell speech, Meng Bai quickly out into the transmission array.


    The cloud dance also broke the border and came towards the transmission array. She concentrated all her strength and took advantage of the situation when she passed by the woman who had just attacked her. The tall body of the woman disappeared like a meteor.


    Did she agree to hurt her man?


    The three people enter the transmission array together. The Dragon Qingxie sets the destination directly in a hidden cliff jungle, because the cliff is the place where he was unconscious when the transmission array had problems.


    Fortunately, there was no problem on the way to the transmission array this time. They were directly sent to their destination, but there was an incident when they landed.


    For some reason, the teleportation array suddenly disappeared in the middle of the jungle.


    Three people''s vigilance has been reduced a lot, actually no one found this smear abnormal, when they found out, it was too late.


    "Bang..."


    With the two loud noises, the dust flew and hazy in the air."Ouch, my butt." Meng Bai fell dead on the ground, and his butt was hurt by a stone. He could not help complaining, "what kind of broken thing did you make? I fell to death."


    At this time, the cloud dance pressed on the Dragon Qingxie and was held by the Dragon Qingxie. The distance between the cheeks was no more than a finger, and a trace of electric friction could be felt between the thin lips and the cool lips.


    Two people''s posture at this time, imagine more ambiguous there is more ambiguous.


    Meng Bai looked at them as if no one else was looking at each other. He shivered violently and quickly turned his head. He mumbled, "show love dies fast!"


    At the moment when Meng Bai did not turn his head, long Qingxie reached down his head and touched his lips. It was like the intersection of a volcano and an iceberg, which struck an irresistible current, attracting each other.


    Meng Bai shakes his head and turns to other places. For the next scene, he still doesn''t watch the live broadcast


    Longqingxie indulges her taste and induces her to follow his rhythm. Yunwu''s clumsy response to him makes him fall into a dilemma.


    It was such a simple response that he almost lost control of his composure.


    The hot breath lingered between the two. Dragon Qingxie looked at the rosy face of the cloud dance, and with a deep smile, enchanted in her ear, she said, "you can only eat half of it every time. What if you don''t eat enough?"


    Suddenly, Yunwu''s face was as red as a persimmon. He could only bury his face in his chest, not to let himself be too embarrassed.


    Just when he kissed her, he delivered his strength into her body. Now he has no feeling about the internal injury he suffered during the battle, but his cheek is still a little abnormal


    It''s good to be knocked down sometimes The dragon dances in the cloud and nods to think.


    Cloud dance face a black, this just know how ambiguous the posture between the two people in the end, when she was about to get up, the Dragon inclined evil but turned over and pressed her under the body.

 Chapter 852

    "I need to calm down." Dragon Qingxie looked at the cloud dance with a look of pain.


    She clearly felt his change, this man, he actually


    "You There is a lake over there. If you want to calm down, you should jump in and take a shower. " Cloud dance refers to the left lake, incoherent, incredibly rare stuttering.


    "There is no such thing in the world. Why let the lake suffer when you light the fire?"


    After that, longqingxie kisses her again, which makes her more crazy and hot.


    Cloud dance felt as if there was a fire burning in her body, which made her dizzy and lost her mind completely.


    When Meng Bai came back again, the two still held each other together, and cloud dance was paralyzed in the arms of dragon Qingxie, who had been saying that cloud dance seldom actively threw herself into the arms of the dead.


    Cloud dance looks ugly and scolds him for his lack of momentum and strength. He can only stare at him with his eyes.


    "I said that you were almost OK. You didn''t choose a place to have sex. I really thought I didn''t exist?" Meng Bai looks at two people, a face of disdain.


    "It''s called spice, which mice don''t have." Long Qingxie smiles with indescribable tenderness.


    Smell speech, Meng white face a heavy, "say again my mouse, I kill you."


    "I''ll kill you first." Cloud dance glanced at Meng Bai, indifferent road.


    Meng Bai couldn''t help but roll his eyes. He had a lover who forgot his friend. No wonder everyone said that women are the most ruthless and cold-blooded animals!


    "It''s nice to be protected by you." The dragon''s nest is in her hair.


    "Get out of here, too!" With a angry roar, Yunwu got out of his arms and went directly to the lake in the distance


    squatting on the edge of the lake. In the water, Yunwu saw a completely strange face, with a trace of happiness and sweet smile in the deep of his indifferent eyes.


    Is that her?


    Touch slightly swollen lips, her mouth raised a smile, although it is a very shallow smile, but let everything melt warm.


    She is sure that the only different she, only he has, can never be owned by others.


    ¡­¡­


    After one night''s treatment, the internal injuries of the three people were basically recovered. They had planned to leave, but they heard footsteps coming from the distance.


    The footstep was steady and powerful, and the earth trembled slightly with each step.


    The three looked in the direction of the sound of the footsteps, but in the air they found several dragons crouching and swimming in their direction.


    "Go away." Meng Bai looks at the cloud dance and asks for her opinion.


    It''s clear that those people are coming for them.


    Without waiting for the cloud dance to talk to each other, Xun Qianyu''s figure in the distance was faintly reflected in the three people''s eyes.


    Looking at Xun Qianyu, the cloud dances and the Phoenix''s eyes are slightly narrowed. This is the place where she saved the dragon''s evil spirits. Naturally, only she can find it. It seems that she wants to take a chance. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, she should leave first.


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, "go."


    Just as the three people left, the sky dragon found their three figures, and Xun Qianyu and a group of people instantly chased after them.


    Feeling the pursuit of Xun Qianyu and others, Yunwu frowns slightly. Now they have no way to stand still in the dragon clan. They can''t do anything hard.


    If one day she has power, she must drive these people away!


    When cloud dance three people escape from the jungle, a group of people in front of them stops them.


    Xun Qianling and the whole Xunshi family are waiting for them here.


    Looking at the cloud dance three people, Xun Qianling showed a sneer, "I''ve been waiting for three people here for more than a while."


    Cloud dance looked at all the Xunshi family members who were sent out, and a touch of cold light swept through their eyes. They must have a goal to dare to take action with such great power.


    But how can they be sure they''re here?


    "Hand over the things taken out in the secret room. I can plead with you and ask him to let go." See a few people do not speak, Xun Qianling continued.


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense to them. Arrest them and give them to me. I will tear them to pieces!" At this time, Xun Qianyu and others also pursued.


    They were hit back and forth.


    Xun Qianling glanced at Xun Qianyu coldly, with a trace of anger in his eyes. Xun Qianyu immediately stopped speaking and his arrogance disappeared.


    Cloud dance sneers at the eye contact between brother and sister. It seems that Xun Qianyu is afraid of Xun Qianling.


    "You can think about it if I say so."


    Xun Qianling looked at the cloud dance, and his anger faded. After yesterday''s World War I, his idea of cloud dance has completely changed. Unexpectedly, a human woman''s tenacity and determination have attracted him deeply.


    "Don''t think about it." The cloud dances coldly.


    "Did you agree?"


    "I don''t know if it''s my brain short circuit or you don''t have a brain. Do you think the animal''s words can be believed?" Cloud dance disdains a smile, such words, she did not believe in modern times."You..." Xun Qianling was blocked by a word of cloud dance, blushed and said angrily, "are you really not willing to hand in something?"


    Other can not give, ancient light must be taken back!


    Cloud dance micro frown, lazy and he nonsense.


    "We all understand the animal''s words, but you can''t understand the human language, so people and animals still can''t communicate." Meng Bai shook his head helplessly.


    "It''s too deceiving, brother. You can''t bear it


    Listening to the words of seriously injuring and slandering the dragon people, Xun Qianyu''s beautiful eyes glared and rushed to attack with a red flame dagger.


    Cloud dance lazy glance at the Dragon inclined evil, indifferent way: "your trouble solves by yourself."


    Dragon Qing evil a face aggrieved looking at the cloud dance, covering the chest, powerless way: "for the husband uncomfortable."


    Uncomfortable?


    A second ago, she saw that he was more energetic than anyone else! The next second it''s hard to be like this?


    Cloud dance looked at the Dragon leaning on her, almost all the strength of the whole person was pressed on her body, that weight


    It''s hard, it''s not hard!


    "Well..."


    The evil dragon''s belly was bent, and the evil dragon''s leg was lifted to the cloud.


    "It''s hard this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next second, cloud dance in the hands of the black flame dagger appears, instantly toward the Dragon tilt evil direction to cut.


    "Keng..." The sound of two knives touching each other is echoing outside the jungle.


    The two fragile figures were intertwined in an instant, and the residual waves of power were constantly spreading around, and the remnant leaves of the jungle fluttered around them.


    That scene, makes everyone stupefied for a moment.


    Although Xun Qianyu was arrogant and capricious, he was also a rare beauty.


    And cloud dance naturally need not say much.


    "Give him back and spare your life!" Xun Qianyu roared in a low voice, and the big knife slashed the clouds and danced across his neck.


    Cloud dance dodged a blow, between eyebrows some displeasure, "don''t say impossible, is possible, with you can take him?"


    I don''t know which one of the women is wrong. I want her to give him back to her?

 Chapter 853

    Didn''t she see that scene? Is she not willing to give up?


    "If it wasn''t for you, he would have been married to me!" Xun Qianyu thought of her destruction of her marriage, and made her more fierce.


    Cloud dance eyes a cold, with her still thinking about getting married, thinking about long Qing evil not to die?


    The black flame dagger was burning all around, and the red flame was constantly surging. The purple pupil eyes instantly became blood color, which was extremely strange.


    Long Qing Xie looks at the cloud dance at this time for a moment, and her eyes are surprised.


    This little thing has completely absorbed the power of Kirin fruit and contracted huoqilin?


    But Yunwu didn''t know that Huo Qilin in her body had been contracted by her. She only knew that Huo Qilin would help her in the crisis.


    The power of Fire Kirin looks bright, but it is extremely dark and weird. It is almost the same nature as the power of Moji. Now the power of Fire Kirin has been absorbed by Moji.


    So, the power of morbid is growing again?


    The dragon''s evil golden eyes flit over a trace of imperceptible worry.


    If it goes on like this, one day she will not be able to control the magic bite, and then


    "Bang..."


    A loud noise interrupted long Qingxie''s meditation. Looking up, Xun Qianyu''s huge body fell into the earth''s surface.


    With this dramatic scene, Xun Qianling''s sense of killing rose. Looking at the wounded Xun Qianyu, he yelled: "kill them!"


    At a command, the people of Xun''s family rushed forward. In the air, the Dragon danced and the Dragon chanted through the sky, which was very frightening.


    This war represents the war between human beings and the dragon clan. All the Xunzi family seem to have fought for their lives.


    "Would you rather die than give up the box?" Xun Qianling was obviously angry with Zhan Yunwu.


    Cloud dance glanced at him, then took back her eyes and looked at a grass that she stepped on under her feet. She said in a secluded way: "it''s not dark yet, you start to dream?"


    "It turns out that human beings are so uneducated!" Xun Qianling looked at the grass that she had ravaged and shook her fists slightly.


    Is she saying that he is like that grass, that she can trample him under her feet as long as she wants?


    Of course, cloud dance doesn''t know what he thinks, but she looks at the grass because she doesn''t want to look up at him, and she wants to find an object that can look down to replace him. That''s all


    Cloud dance is also too lazy to talk nonsense with him, the wind element into a sword, again.


    On the other side, long Qingxie is entangled with Xun Qianyu. From time to time, long Qingxie looks at the situation of Yunwu. Taking advantage of Xun Qianyu''s loopholes, one steals herself to Yunwu and instantly pulls her out of Xun Qianling''s attack range.


    "Men and men duel, the woman is left to you."


    Cloud dance had no time to think about what, Xun Qianyu attacked her and she could only fight back passively.


    Xun Qianling''s strength is much higher than Xun Qianyu. Yunwu knows that he is afraid of her injury. As he said, this is a duel between men and men, and she is willing to accept it.


    While Meng Bai has the right to deal with other dragon people. Cloud dance calls out contract beast to help Meng Bai, and a contest between man and dragon begins.


    There''s no rest in the jungle.


    "Go to hell!" A very bleak voice sounded, followed by a dragon shadow in front of the cloud dance. When she caught the real body of the dragon, it was too late.


    "Bang."


    With a dull impact, the whole human cloud dance into a virtual shadow, instantly flew out, in the jungle, the sound of trees dumping constantly, Meng Baiyan watched the cloud dance fly out but couldn''t get away..


    In the middle of the air, a drop of blood fell on the dragon''s evil palm, just like blood lotus blooming.


    Suddenly, a white shadow passed Xun Qianling and swept away in the direction of cloud dance disappearing. Xun Qianling recovered the dragon body and followed suit.


    There is a vast abyss ahead. Yunwu''s chest was hit hard by Xun Qianyu, who even had difficulty breathing, let alone counterattack. Seeing her eyes approaching the cliff, she couldn''t move to save herself.


    How high is the cliff? Fall into still can live?


    Just a second before the cloud dance fell into the cliff, a white mirage passed by, and she was picked up in an instant. When the Dragon Qingxie took her back to the ground, Xun Qianling leaped into the sky and the Dragon God quickly swung it to the dragon.


    The black haze on the palm of the Dragon Qingxie''s hand lifted up, one hand around the cloud dance, the other against Xun Qianling''s fierce strike, with that touch of impact, the Dragon Qingxie with cloud dance instantly retreated dozens of meters.


    At that moment, Xun Qianling looked up at the sky, his face suddenly changed.


    In mid air, countless black blades form an encircling circle and go straight down at a speed that he can''t catch.


    As soon as the dragon body swung, he escaped the attack from the encirclement, but he was still hurt by a black blade. The wound of the black blade attack was ten times more painful than that caused by the ordinary sharp blade. Xun Qianling was transformed into a human figure and fell to the ground in pain. At this time, his leg was bloody and blurred. It was estimated that his leg was useless.


    "Meng Bai!" Dragon Qing evil circle dancing in the clouds on the back of the gold spirit called out.At this time, the five dragon people attacked him at the same time, and his eyes would be unable to hold on. Meng Bai looked up and instantly turned into a white mouse. He quickly turned around and escaped from the five people''s encirclement, turning into a human figure and leaping onto Jinling''s back.


    At this time, the cloud dance, which had been resting for a while, had recovered consciousness.


    "Jinling, slow down." Cloud dance suddenly stopped the galloping Jinling.


    Longqingxie and mengbai look at the cloud dance at the same time, and their eyes are puzzled.


    At that moment, a raging fire broke out all around Xun Qianyu. It was not an ordinary flame, but a flame of huoqilin. The burning degree was no less than the original fire.


    "Ah..." Xun Qianyu was yelled out by the burning fire.


    The fire of the unicorn seems to have some kind of spirituality. Where does Xun Qianyu run? Where does it burn.


    "Throw her down the lake!" Xun Qianling struggled to get up, but found that the leg pain has been completely disobeyed, can only anxiously roar.


    In an instant, a dozen dragon people raised Xun Qianyu and threw them into the lake like chickens.


    Cloud dance looked at this scene, the corner of her mouth raised a sneer, just if it was not for the arrangement, how could she be so careless by her to fly?


    Now she was relieved to see that she was no better than her.


    "Jinling, don''t you run for your life?" The cloud dance sticks into the dragon''s heart and closes his eyes lazily.


    Looking at the miserable Xun Qianyu, Meng Bai''s face turned black. It was in order to see her make a fool of herself that she made the bird stop?


    Now you see it. Cool?


    Meng Bai looked at the cloud dance, a cold shiver, sure enough, the world''s most vicious women''s hearts!


    Long Qingxie looked at the cloud dance in her arms, and how could she not know what she was thinking. At the moment, her hair was burning and her skin was festering, just like the black Xun Qianyu. She shook her head helplessly.

 Chapter 854

    Several giant dragons were chasing after them. Jinling was flying at the fastest speed. Compared with the professional pilots of Jinling, those people could not catch up with them, but it did not mean that they were safe. Xunshi brothers and sisters would not let them go.


    The jungle was silent again, but the atmosphere at the edge of the cliff was serious and suffocating.


    "Young master, I didn''t catch up." Several people who pursued Jinling lost their target and could only return to admit their mistakes.


    "Waste!" After Xun Qianling was angry, he could feel that his legs were useless. They were all given by that human being!


    "So many people, do they eat dry food?"


    "Young master, they have escaped. We..." One wanted to say that they had escaped, but they had won, but Xun Qianling''s murderous eyes held back.


    "You want to say we won, right?" Xun Qianling raised his eyebrows slightly, and the coldness of his eyes was extremely obvious.


    The man nodded in horror.


    "So many people deal with three human beings. If they don''t catch people, they don''t say, and let them run away. Do you still say that you''ve won?"


    "Look at the mess, do you really think you won? There are only three of them, three of them Xun Qianling stood up and roared uncontrollably.


    He never thought that a dragon would be lost in thousands of years!


    His knuckles and knuckles made me giggle, and his eyes were covered with bloodstains and scarlet. He swore to the descendants of Xunshi family that if he did not take revenge, he would be punished by heaven!


    "Tell the Dragon King that two humans have broken in and stolen the light of ancient times."


    "Yes


    Human disturbances, he can choose to turn a blind eye, he does not believe that the ancient light is gone, he can still ignore!


    ¡­¡­


    After they were determined to break away from the Xunshi family''s pursuit, the three found a shelter to live in and planned to take care of their injuries first.


    Cloud dance was hurt by Xun Qianyu.


    Although the Dragon Qingxie has nothing on the surface, Yunwu knows that he has just fought Xun Qianling with one hand, and he has also been affected.


    But Meng Bai is only the strength damage, is injured the lightest one.


    Cloud dance took out three magic grass from the space, handed it to Meng Bai, and then gave a dragon Qingxie one, "eat it, the wound will be OK for one night."


    The Dragon Qingxie took the magic grass and looked at it for a while, but the look of his eyes became strange.


    Cloud dance took the magic grass in her hand, just wanted to swallow it, but was caught by dragon Qingxie and stopped her movement.


    Looking back at Xiang Long Qing Xie, he noticed the abnormal look of his face. Cloud dance frowned slightly and didn''t understand what happened to him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Have you used this?" The evil grass asked.


    Cloud dance nods, this is not nonsense, did not use, how does she know one night can heal internal injury?


    "Don''t use it again." Dragon Qingxie took the magic grass in cloud dance''s hand and said, "is there anything else? Give it to me. "


    "Does this kind of magic grass have side effects on the body?" Cloud dance frown, she can only think of this explanation, but why left League did not tell her?


    Dragon Qing evil shakes his head, "it is a holy product for healing others'' body, but it is a deadly poison for you."


    "Why?" Cloud dance is puzzled.


    "The hidden power of the magic grass is extremely dark. All its power can be absorbed by the phage, and that power will make it restless."


    Long Qingxie''s eyes flit over a complex, his eyes never leave the magic grass on his hand when he talks, as if he is deliberately avoiding the eyes of cloud dance.


    He''s lying!


    Cloud dance is very clear, but did not break through, her heart faintly can understand what he is hiding.


    The power of the magic grass will be absorbed by the demon phage continuously. Coupled with the power of the fire unicorn in the body, the magic grass will become more and more powerful. When one day it is so strong that she can no longer control it, it will eventually destroy her.


    These words, of course, he would not tell her.


    "I''ve been so absorbed in looking at my husband. Do you think it''s more handsome for my husband?" Long Qing Xie looks back at the evil spirit with a smile and winks at Chaoyun dance.


    "Do you think I should have a meteor punch on your handsome, messed up face?"


    It seems that she has not settled accounts with Xun Qianyu.


    "One punch is not enough. At least you should give him a kick. However, it should not be too strong. In case of a good or bad kick..." Meng Bai looked at the dragon and the cloud dance and joked.


    "Or you''ll try it first?" Cloud dance raised eyebrows to look at him.


    Meng Bai immediately shook his head, "I am the only son of our family."


    Cloud dance "..."


    "They have suffered a great loss today, and they will not give up. We are like a label on our faces. We will be pursued wherever we go." Meng Bai sighed helplessly.


    My brother and sister are going to be killed by these two people. If they don''t kill them, they must feel uncomfortable.


    Of course cloud dance knows that.


    "So we can change our faces and live on."She is good at changing faces. She has developed a pill to suppress human breath. Who can guess their identity?


    But now it takes time to change a new face. Maybe they will be watched at some time. After thinking about it, the three decided to find a place to hide, and after a thorough change of identity, they went into the city.


    Yunwu three people walk all the way along the stream, looking for a temporary safe place. You know, it''s the dragon people''s territory now. They are too conspicuous and easily exposed.


    "Wait a minute." Dragon Qingxie suddenly stopped dancing.


    Cloud dance suddenly stopped, some puzzled looking back at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "When did you get an extra bloodstain on the back of your hand?" Dragon Qingxie looks at the delicate palm of the cloud dancing, and there is a faint bloodstain on it.


    Vaguely, he seemed to understand something.


    Cloud dance raised the back of her hand and looked at it. Why didn''t she know when the bloodstain appeared?


    And why does she feel that the bloodstain is getting clearer and clearer?


    All of a sudden, cloud dance suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the Dragon tilting evil, "is the blood net!"


    She finally understood why the brothers and sisters of Xunshi were so sure that they were in the jungle because of the bloodstain on her hand.


    The bloodstain and blood network have a sense, through the blood network can find her position.


    She was careless!


    "I think they''re in the neighborhood." Meng Bai glanced around and felt the dangerous breath coming from all sides.


    Cloud dance looked at the bloodstain, pondered for a moment, and pulled out the small potato in the space.


    "Little guy, do you know how to make this blood stain disappear?"


    Small potato looked at the bloodstain, blinked his eyes, and suddenly jumped up in the heart of the cloud dance palm, and was extremely jubilant.


    Cloud dance slightly frown, this is a few meanings?


    With it for a while, cloud dance found that the little guy did not mean to stop.


    "If it doesn''t disappear, you will disappear!" Cloud dance face a black, not to point hard this little guy is not endless.

 Chapter 855

    Smell speech, small potato brush''s don''t jump, cast a cloud dance of despondency one eye, lie in her palm slowly motionless, the appearance wants to be more obedient how well behaved, should be more aggrieved.


    Cloud dance can''t help but sigh. She didn''t let it move. Talking to it is her casting pearls before swine


    I thought that it opened the blood net that night, and today it can help her to disappear the bloodstain on the back of her hand. Who knows


    Just when cloud dance was going to take it back into space, I suddenly found that little guy''s cheek was bulging, and he looked at cloud dance with a wink. It looked like he was going to throw up in the next second.


    Cloud dance eyes light slightly changed, quickly picked up his two legs, hanging upside down in mid air.


    "Poof..." The little guy spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Cloud dance heart stops, how to return a responsibility?


    "Little potato?" Cloud dance looked at the motionless potato, holding it in one hand, and slapping it on the cheek with the other hand. Unfortunately, there was no response, "it will not die..."


    While watching the excitement of the two people heard her words, looked at each other, helplessly shook their heads, dead tail still can move?


    "Dig a hole when you die." Cloud dance a face unfortunately shake his head, take out a dagger from the space, really plan to dig a hole on the spot.


    All of a sudden, the little guy in his hand swayed hard. His butt twisted and his mouth pursed. Chaoyun dance put an ugly face. Looking at the cloud dance''s dim face, it seemed more excited, and the whole body was jubilant.


    "If you want to toss around, do it yourself." Cloud dance toward the small potato showed a gentle smile, the next second eyes suddenly a cold, five fingers a loose, small potato PA haw fell on the ground.


    Just in the second of taking back her hand, Yunwu found that the bloodstain on the back of her hand was missing. She realized that the little guy just vomited blood, which was the blood of the bloodstain.


    "Howling..." The little guy is thrown on the ground, discontented dance to the clouds.


    It looked up at the cloud dance, see cloud dance ignore it, then down his head dejectedly, grasp the cloud dance''s dress pendulum never let go.


    Suddenly, a strange sound came from the distance, and the three looked at each other.


    "It''s coming so fast!" Cloud dance looks slightly cold.


    "Leave first."


    At the end of the speech, long Qingxie made a space boundary, which sealed up most of the space. Looking for the direction of their departure in the boundary requires more consideration than usual. Only when they have time to solve problems can they have time to leave.


    The cloud dance glanced at the blood spat out by the small potatoes on the ground, and the light of a cunning point passed by.


    When cloud dance left, she always felt that something was sticking to the skirt and couldn''t shake it off. Looking down, she saw that the little potato was holding her skirt and was being dragged away by her.


    Looking at frown, pursed her mouth and grabbed her little potato, Yunwu''s heart melted instantly and bent down to pick it up. "If I had known now, what was it just loaded with?"


    Small potatoes show two small fangs, Chaoyun dance silly cute smile.


    The unusual smell in the distance is more and more clear, cloud dance will take the small potato back to space, three people together toward the opposite direction of the breath.


    Along the way, three people have been looking at the terrain to see if there is something easier to hide but not easy to find.


    "I think it''s good for my husband."


    The white phantom suddenly stopped, and the Dragon tilted his evil eyes and looked at a high place.


    The cloud dance Meng Bai heard the speech and looked one after another, and saw that there was a bush at the height. The Bush was surrounded by green trees, which was very hidden. Standing in their position, you could see a hole clearly.


    If the hole is concealed, it will be difficult to be found.


    "That''s it." Cloud dance looks at the mouth of the cave and takes the lead in plundering away, followed by the evil dragon and Meng Bai.


    The cave is dark and grey. Only a few rays of sunlight shining through the gaps between the trees illuminate the cave. The cave is not clean. There are some moss around it. It seems that no one has ever been to the cave.


    Cloud dance looks at the dragon and Meng Bai, raises eyebrows toward them. They nod their heads at the same time, looking at the front, one of them disappears.


    "Who are you?" Meng Bai''s voice came out. After seeing the man''s face clearly, the surprised voice came out again, "how is it you?"


    Cloud dance mouth slightly Yang, it seems that no one has been here, but there is a breath that does not belong to this cave. The weak breath makes her feel a little familiar.


    "How are you?" In the cave, a trace of weak and hoarse again broke the silence.


    Cloud dance forehead a wrinkle, look suddenly a change, the voice of red fire dragon? Suddenly, the purple figure quickly forward, into a shadow disappeared.


    There was a shadow lying on the ground in the distance. His forehead was wrinkled and his face was pale. It seemed that he had been hurt. At the moment, he was holding up his body and talking to Meng Baijiang.


    "This young lady has offended the dragon people. We ran for our lives. How about you?" Meng Bai pointed to the cloud dance behind him, and his tone was quite helpless.


    Red fire dragon glanced at the cloud dance, a bitter smile, "and you are the same, run for life to escape."


    Looking at the long and short whip wound on the red fire dragon, a touch of undercurrent rolled in her eyes, and all three felt the change of her breath."Who hurt it?"


    The whiplash injuries on his body were definitely not from the time of transmission array. Even if they were injured at that time, after so long, the wounds should have healed long ago. Obviously, these are new injuries.


    Who dares to hurt her people like this?


    I don''t know why, at the moment, cloud dance can''t feel the arrogance and arrogance of the past, on the contrary, it has a look of pain.


    Silent for a long time, the red dragon slowly opened his mouth, "the past has passed, don''t mention it."


    Cloud dance eyes color slightly change, he does not want to mention, or do not want to let them know?


    Forget it, no matter what kind of mind, he won''t say it, and she won''t force it. She will always remember this hatred. As long as he tells her who hurt him, she will ask him back a thousand times!


    "What are you two doing? Do you want people to find out where we live? " Cloud dance cold glance at Meng Bai, cold way.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Why don''t you look at him?" Meng Bai shivered all over and couldn''t help complaining. Every time she saw this look in her eyes, her body suddenly became stiff.


    "Can it matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the smiling dragon Qingxie behind him, Meng Bai turned to leave and kept mumbling, "two black hearted things!"


    "Don''t laugh, you go too!"


    Seeing Meng Bai leave, Yunwu looks back and stares at the dragon. He really doesn''t know what is worth being happy about. He laughs so brightly.


    The Dragon tilted his evil eyes and laughed. He turned and walked gracefully towards the cave. He knew that cloud dance would take them away. There must be something he wanted to say to the red fire dragon.


    If you don''t guess wrong, you should ask him about the injury, although on the surface she won''t force him to say so.


    But who can hide what this little thing wants to know?


    PS: g4458q, you can get the top 100 in exchange for reading cakes. If you take the lead, you won''t have it. Good luck!

 Chapter 856

    Two people left, leaving only cloud dance and red dragon.


    Cloud dance took out a magic grass from the space, squatted down and handed it to the red fire dragon, and said plainly: "eat it, it''s good for your injury."


    Looking at the magic grass in the hands of cloud dance, the red fire dragon looked slightly surprised and raised his eyes and said, "how can you have healing strange grass?"


    This magic grass grows on the top of the desert, but it is very difficult to find it. How could she have it?


    A trace of impatience passed between the cloud dancing eyebrows, "how come so much nonsense? Eat. "


    "I won''t eat any more."


    By such a roar of cloud dance, the arrogant and arrogant nature of red fire dragon was immediately drawn out.


    "Red fire dragon, how did you get this whip wound? Don''t I remind you?" Cloud dance playing with the devil grass, a kind reminder to him.


    Red fire dragon back a cool, look back angry way: "how do you know my whip injury how come?"


    "Not only do I know, but I know how ashamed and angry you are now." Cloud dance a face of profound, as if you really know everything.


    "I have nothing to be ashamed of! Sooner or later, I will take back what belongs to me. I''ll wait for all the bullshit Qi Shu Qi Yong! "


    Red fire dragon is excited by cloud dance, and everything comes out of the tray. Under a kind of angry self anger, red fire dragon looks at cloud dance like a smile and suddenly realizes that he has been cheated.


    "You don''t know anything at all. You dare to play with me!"


    "I don''t know why you don''t want to mention it, but I only know that no matter who it is, as long as the people who hurt me, they won''t want to live a happy life in the future."


    Hearing this, Chi Huolong was stunned for a few seconds. He was expelled from his family and imprisoned in Yunfu for hundreds of years. His attitude towards everyone was the same, and he never trusted anyone.


    Now the words of cloud dance undoubtedly threw a bomb in his calm and indifferent heart, which was like a surging river, and could not be calm.


    "Well, you''ve cheated me anyway!" Red fire dragon disdains cold hum, in order to cover up the inner waves.


    But cloud dance can see his duplicity.


    "Tell me, who hurt you? I''ll lift the grave of his eight generations."


    Cloud dance once again passes the magic grass to the red fire dragon. The red fire dragon swallows the magic grass, and slightly droops his eyes. It seems that it is still hard to speak.


    Cloud dance is not in a hurry, waiting for him to say quietly.


    Looking at the scars on the body of the red fire dragon, the flesh and blood are raw and raw, and the blood has solidified. The tattered clothes around him are solidified together. The tiny movement is the pain of tearing the skin and flesh.


    Such a wound is not a battle wound, but a punishment!


    She must have guessed whose masterpiece it was!


    Cloud dance eyes coagulate frost cold, her person is others say to move?


    After a long time, the red dragon sighed slightly and lay down on the weeds. He pulled the wound carelessly and gnashed his teeth. When the pain eased, he sighed and opened his mouth.


    "There was a problem with the transmission array that day. We were all separated. I don''t know where the whirlpool has taken us. But Laozi was taken back to the Dragon Palace. I was originally a man of sin. I was able to escape from death. Now I send it to my door. Who will let me go?"


    "So they imprison you, punish you, and finally want to kill you?" Cloud dance eyes cold, voice like winter snow, around the breath suddenly cold.


    "If I had not been injured, could they have imprisoned me?" Red fire dragon disdains a hum, the language is still arrogant, that mixed with a trace of helpless bitterness, cloud dance can feel.


    "I always want to ask you what you did in those years. The dragon clan wanted to drive you out of the family."


    Yunwu never understood what he had done as the eighth Prince of the dragon family. He could make the Dragon King make such a heartless decision and kill his son himself!


    "I don''t want to say it. Don''t ask me." Red fire dragon look some Dodge, turn back to the cloud dance, no longer speak.


    "If you don''t say it, you don''t want to hear it." Yunwu stood up and walked out of the cave.


    It is a great shame to be expelled from the dragon clan with the temperament of red fire dragon. Of course, I don''t want to face it. It''s not easy to tell why he was whipped. It''s better to wait until he wants to talk about those things.


    Now that she knows who hurt him and what he thinks in his heart, she intends to take the initiative to help him and help him recover what belongs to him.


    After a night''s recuperation, the internal injuries and external injuries of the red dragon have been cured.


    And cloud dance also made a few human skin masks, and black Ao developed to suppress the human breath of the pill, several people once again step into the dragon clan.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering Longcheng.


    Several people deliberately passed by the Xunshi family, and found that the Xunshi family''s defense is more strict and secretive now. It seems that they are worried by them.


    "I didn''t expect you to turn the Xunshi family upside down."


    Red fire dragon looked at a man''s dress extremely handsome cloud dance, although the attitude some disdain, but was surprised to.


    The power behind the Xunshi family is the Dragon Palace. It''s impossible for the woman to ignore the Xunshi family.However, he didn''t know that after hundreds of years, the relationship between Xunshi family and the Dragon Palace was no longer the same as it was at the beginning. Now the Xunshi family can only get help from the Dragon Palace by relying on the light of ancient times.


    Cloud dance still looks indifferent, takes back the eyes of Xunshi family and turns away.


    For her, the Xunshi family was not in his plan. If it was not for the evil spirits of the dragon, she would not have bothered to provoke them. Now she has changed her identity and got the light of ancient times, so she doesn''t need any intersection any more.


    Now what we have to do is to get another part of the ancient light, and the ancient light is in the dragon clan. She just wants to help the red fire dragon return to the dragon clan, killing two birds with one stone.


    Along the way, cloud dance was thinking about what kind of identity should be mixed into the dragon people.


    just after the four people entered the city, they suddenly found a group of people in the opposite side crowded together, and they didn''t know what they were talking about.


    The four people looked at each other and crowded into the crowd together. Because they were small, people around them deliberately made a little gap for them.


    After crowding into the crowd, cloud dance found that it was the notice posted by the Dragon Palace.


    "Prince Longba, who escaped hundreds of years ago, came back a few days ago and ordered him to be expelled from his family for the sake of rectifying the rules of the dragon clan. If anyone finds out his whereabouts, he will be rewarded with a heavy reward."


    "How did you suddenly appear after missing so long?"


    "It seems that the dragon clan will not be peaceful again."


    After reading the contents of the notice, Yunwu''s eyes were cold and cold, and she ignored the eyes of the people and walked out of the crowd. What she wanted to know most was whose order this notice was.


    Vaguely, she has a premonition that searching for the red fire dragon is the meaning of the Dragon King, but it should be the meaning of other people whether dead or alive.


    "See? That''s what happens when you come back. " Cloud dance looks at the red fire dragon and raises a satirical smile.

 Chapter 857

    "Even you laugh at me?" Red fire dragon angry roar, it is difficult to hide the anger of the heart.


    How could he bear the humiliation without dignity.


    "It''s not that she laughs at you, it''s you who laugh at yourself." Meng baikan and red fire dragon said what cloud dance also wanted to say, "you don''t want to face the past, and you want others to respect you. How can this be possible? If you are misunderstood, you should untie the misunderstanding, and if you are not convinced, you will kill him."


    Smell speech, red fire dragon''s anger dissipated half, "this uncle long wanted to kill them."


    "That''s it? Tell me who it is. Let''s kill him together. It''s fast and cool. How nice. " Mengbai mouth a Yang, proud of the micro Yang chin, as if he said what the general truth.


    Cloud dance glanced at Meng Bai and shook her head helplessly.


    Red fire dragon now has a contract with her, she will not turn a blind eye to what this matter says, only hope that the red fire dragon can believe her.


    "At that time, I was still my father''s favorite son, and Qi Yong''s mother was his favorite woman. I don''t know why she was suddenly seriously ill, so she sent someone to find the world''s only Xuhun pill. However, she was robbed halfway. At that time, I was outside, and I was imprisoned as soon as I returned to the Dragon Palace. The evidence is conclusive!"


    Mention that year''s matter, the red fire dragon did not have the usual arrogance, on the contrary, there are some grudges.


    Is also, so muddleheaded by the crown charge, put who who can let go?


    However, without Xuhun Dan, Qi Yong''s mother was not saved, which was indirectly killing the woman the Dragon King loved most. How could the Dragon King let him go.


    "Who found the original evidence?"


    This is a deliberate frame up, the purpose should be to let the red fire dragon never turn over the ground, in the dragon family can not survive.


    Red fire dragon shook his head and seemed to have some sarcasm. "At the beginning, I only knew that it was because of this crime that I was imprisoned. Before I had time to investigate, I was ordered to drive out of the dragon clan."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Cloud dance looks at the dragon and asks.


    This kind of trickery needs the city government, or he is more suitable for calculation.


    Longqingxie looks at the cloud dance lazily, and hooks her fingers toward her, indicating her to come over some.


    Cloud dance micro frown, but for the inner doubt or together in the past.


    With a smile, the Dragon whispered something in her ear.


    "No way!" Cloud dance suddenly surprised a roar, the expression of the bottom of the eye was dyed with a touch of horror.


    Red fire dragon and Meng Bai look at each other and don''t understand why cloud dance is so excited.


    "remember that if you are a husband, nothing is impossible in front of power."


    "It''s not as crazy as that, is it?"


    Listen to two people you a word I a word, Meng Bai finally unbearable, "can you say something?"


    "It''s human language. It''s normal that you don''t understand it." The cloud danced in vain.


    Meng Bai, with a black face, pointed to the red dragon and said, "he doesn''t understand it either."


    "It''s all the same. It''s normal that he doesn''t understand." Cloud dance glanced at the red fire dragon, indifferent road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the crowd gradually dispersed in the distance, the red dragon hid his eyes and said, "no matter who framed Lao Tzu, I will find out and let them taste the taste of being expelled from the family."


    "Children can be taught." Cloud dance pick eyebrow a smile, and then look to Meng Bai and dragon tilt evil, "since the target has been determined, now the bad force, I have a way, I don''t know what you think."


    "Talk about it."


    "My husband will support you."


    Cloud dance Phoenix eyes slightly droop, looking at Meng Bai, "how about the top of the desert?"


    Meng Bai was stunned and looked at the cloud dance. He said, "go to the top of the desert and gather solid forces?"


    This woman doesn''t have a fever, does she? On the top of the desert are all villains driven out by the family. They burn, kill and rob. They are obstinate and unrestrained. She wants to gather those people into a force. Is she crazy?


    "I''d better consider it. I don''t want to be pursued by another force."


    Chihuolong is also a little surprised. Although he has never been to the top of the desert, he has heard a lot about the top of the desert. The people there are isolated from the world and are extremely vicious. They go there to gather forces. If they are heard by others, they will laugh their teeth off?


    Cloud dance but nodded, attitude can not be refused.


    Dragon tilt evil tiny jaw head, put up lazy look, take on the willow waist of cloud dance, evil spirit way: "then go."


    "Do you really want to go?"


    Looking at their disappearing figure, red dragon and Meng Bai shout at the same time, but they wave at them, without thinking about it.


    "You two give it to me and so on." The two figures quickly swept forward.


    The noisy dragon city once again restored its former calm, but behind this calm is the precursor of the coming storm.


    ¡­¡­Is the night, the silent night is doomed not to be calm.


    The four deliberately wait until the night to cross the dragon clan border. In this way, they will have a great chance of meeting desert animals. At that time, they can go all the way to the desert city to collect some magic cores.


    If you want to create a force, I''m afraid there will be many places to use the magic core.


    Coming to the top of the desert again, the four of them can no longer feel the pressure of the top of the desert. All this is due to the effect of magic grass.


    At night, the top of the desert is very quiet, which makes people feel numb. On the top of the endless desert, only the four of them are echoing in the secluded forest.


    Suddenly, cloud dance looked at the distance and suddenly stopped.


    "There it is."


    She looked at the Three Desert beasts opposite her, and her mouth curled a dangerous and charming arc, like poppy, slowly blooming in the night.


    "Is that the beast of the desert?" Red fire dragon looked at the desert beast and was surprised.


    In the past, he had only heard of the ferocity and extraordinary smell of desert beasts, but now he was shocked to see it with his own eyes.


    Now they show up, smell the food?


    "It looks like more than that." Cloud dance eyes a squint, looking at the three beasts behind the gathering desert beast, indifferent smile.


    Did the three heads just come to explore the wind first?


    After the Three Desert beasts, a dozen Warcraft were gathered one after another. In addition to the three higher-level Warcraft, the rest were all intermediate Warcraft.


    Looking at more than a dozen desert beasts, Yunwu''s eyes skimmed a trace of essence and took their magic core. Should it be enough for a while?


    After thinking about it, the black flame sword suddenly strikes, and the purple phantom is swept. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been intertwined with the desert beast.


    All of them are worried that the other three people will be lazy in their arms.

 Chapter 858

    They know too much about the strength of cloud dance. These desert animals are only enough for her to relieve itching.


    "One, two, five..." Meng Bai looked at the cloud dance to kill the Warcraft cleanly, and helped her count one head each time she killed one, "Thirteen heads, the killing is over."


    "You have less and less time to solve the battle. This time it took less than half a minute to break the record." Red fire dragon looked at the corpses of Warcraft in the desert. When looking at the cloud dance, there was a trace of worship in his eyes.


    The strength of this "master" is really unfathomable.


    Cloud dance put away the magic core of thirteen desert beasts, and the four set foot on the road to the desert city again.


    The nearest place to the dragon clan is the evil city. When the sun rises, the four people finally arrive at the evil city after a night''s walking. They hand over four magic cores and enter the evil city. They first find an inn to fill their stomachs.


    "Waiter, give me all the most expensive and delicious dishes you have here. This young master will treat you."


    The red fire dragon roared to the shopkeeper, then pointed to Meng Bai beside him, with a sly smile on his face.


    Smell speech, Meng white face a black.


    "I don''t have any silver or magic core. Where is the master''s house?" Meng Bai points to the cloud dance opposite, and looks at the red fire dragon.


    Because the dragon people in the city of evil are the majority, the four of them will be very conspicuous as soon as they enter the inn. Most people will look at them for a while.


    Because they hide the human breath, the dragon people do not know their origin.


    "What race are you?"


    There was a sound of laughter and abuse on the opposite table.


    On the other side is a dragon nationality man. He looks about forty years old. He has a strong back and a full face. He looks like a mountain village man. But in his eyes, he has a kind of pride and self-confidence.


    "No matter what kind of race you are, this is the territory of our dragon people. It''s not too late to leave now." Seeing the cloud dance, the man continued.


    At this time, the bartender came to the cloud dance with the food, "your meal..."


    "Pa..." The sound of broken porcelain.


    The bartender looked at the half empty hand, said half of a sudden frozen, stupefied no response.


    The hot food has been mercilessly knocked down on the ground by a long sword.


    "What the hell are you eating? Get out of here!" The man glared at the four people of cloud dance, as if the whole Inn was not satisfied with them.


    "Damn it, I can''t stop eating a meal." Meng Bai looked at the overturned meal and listened to the man''s endless pressure, and he couldn''t help swearing.


    "One more curse? Do you believe I killed you


    When the man''s eyebrows were horizontal, it was extremely hard to pull, because he was a tall dragon, and they were other normal races.


    In their eyes, except for the dragon, all other races are lower.


    Cloud dance micro raised a glance at the man, as if did not hear in general, picked up the tea cup on the table and sipped it, then immediately micro frowned, "a smell of flies."


    "Ha ha ha..." All the people in the inn heard the words and looked at the man just now with ridicule.


    Cloud dance Mou color calm, conveniently moved the teacup to one side, the cup poured, a cup of tea poured on the ground.


    Listening to the laughter of all the people, the man''s face became more and more ugly, holding a sword hand.


    Suddenly, the man suddenly stood up, and in a blink of an eye came to the cloud dance body. With a long sword drawn out of its sheath, he pointed at the cloud dance angrily and said, "who the hell do you say is a fly?"


    The cloud dance head also does not lift, does not look at the chest long sword, indifferent way: "who promised to say who."


    This is a stark provocation.


    "I see you''re looking for the hell!" When the man waved his sword, he would wipe his neck.


    Cloud dance motionless, eyes still calm without wave.


    "Pa..." Half of the remnant sword tossed a few times on the ground, making a few crisp sounds and not moving.


    The dragon people looked at the half of the sword on the ground, and then looked at the half in the hand, and a little surprise flashed through their eyes.


    "Why What have you done? " Looking at the cloud dance, the man stammered and stepped back.


    "Nothing."


    Cloud dance cold hum a smile, cheers just so with the kind of momentum where? That''s it. You''re afraid of it?


    But what she said is true. She did not do anything, but it does not mean that other people did not do it, such as long Qingxie.


    He did that blow, didn''t he? Cloud dance raised her eyes and took a look at the Dragon Qingxie around her. She winked at her with a wink, indicating that he was at ease.


    "What do you have to do with those people?" The man looked at the four of them, and the anger was obvious.


    Cloud dance some don''t understand, just also a shock appearance, the next second but become so angry, how can this man face change faster than a woman?


    But who are the people he''s talking about? Why do you pull them together?"Who are those people you are talking about?" The red dragon glared at the man and threatened: "I can''t tell why we are connected together. I''ll eat you!"


    Perhaps it was the subtle feeling between the dragon people and the dragon people. The man felt a bit of fear when he heard the threat of the red fire dragon, but he still insisted on carrying on the arrogance.


    "A woman and three men came here the day before yesterday. They not only stole our magic core, but also wounded my two brothers. Are you a group?" The man looked at the cloud dance, very angry.


    Thinking that the magic core that he had worked so hard to get was stolen, and his brother who had been with him for many years was injured, his anger didn''t come to one place. Now when he saw cloud dance and dragon Qingxie, red fire dragon, Meng Bai, one woman and three men, they could not help but connect them together.


    "Do you think the four of us are like the four of them?" Cloud dance raises eyebrows slightly.


    "No


    The voice of all the people in the inn answered her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s not like what you''re still talking about?" Meng Bai touched his forehead and glanced at the red fire dragon, as if to say that you dragon people really can play.


    The man''s face turned green and he returned to his seat. I don''t know why he suddenly became honest.


    Because of the topic just now, the whole Inn became lively. All the people discussed the people of the day before yesterday.


    "When I first arrived, I took their magic core blatantly and asked anyone who saw her take it. Anyone who saw it would be repaired. This villain can be regarded as home."


    "Who the hell said no, those people robbed their own magic core, and the little girl insisted that they were robbing their magic core. Finally, the magic core was gone, and people were beaten. I didn''t expect that the little girls were so cruel."

 Chapter 859

    "The three people around her haven''t made a move yet. She has dealt with those two people by herself without moving her legs."


    The cloud dance listens to everybody Yun Yun to say separately, the eyeground flits a trace of ponder, after all, who is so arrogant?


    But this description reminds her of a person, Qi night!


    The woman they described fit her perfectly, but could it be her?


    "The other side is still four human beings."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, let cloud dance affirm its own idea, but at the same time, there are some doubts. What method do they use to pass the boundary? How did it get involved in this space?


    In the noise of the crowd, the four people ordered another table of food. In the dining room, there was a lot of swearing around, and there was a wave of fighting and a wave of porcelain. The whole thing was the vegetable market.


    Cloud dance forehead black line exposed, this meal that called a heart plug ah.


    After eating, they asked for several rooms and planned to live in the evil city temporarily. Because they were not familiar with the affairs of the evil city, Yunwu planned to get familiar with it first, and then collect people from the evil city.


    Because it was the first time that chihuolong came to the top of the desert, he planned to go out to see the evil city. However, Meng Bai was in a semi coma state and did not know the evil city. They went to visit the evil city together.


    In the room, there was endless silence. Two figures were sitting next to each other, with four eyes facing each other, as if in divine communion.


    Cloud dance looked at the dragon, and finally could not help but say, "I have something to do. I want to go out."


    Longqingxie yawned lazily, looked at the cloud dance evil spirit and said: "such a good time, such a suitable atmosphere, do you really intend to waste your time on other things?"


    "Such a good time atmosphere, let''s have a rest."


    Cloud dance drags the dragon to tilt evil''s arm, all the way to drag him to the bed, a push down on the bed.


    "Are you pushing for your husband?" Dragon Qingxie looks at the cloud dance. The evil is aroused by thin lips. There seems to be a magic power in the golden eyes, which attracts the cloud dance and can''t move its eyes.


    Push him?


    Yeah?


    She did push him, but Why don''t you think it''s pushing him?


    "Sleep!" Cloud dance cold voice, conveniently pulled the quilt for him, turned and left the room.


    Out of the room, cloud dance steps suddenly stop, looking back at the room, star eyes passing a trace of doubt, how do you think this guy today some abnormal?


    On weekdays, even if he is not allowed to go, he will certainly persuade her to let him go with her. How can he have such a good rest today?


    Perhaps he is really tired, cloud dance can only use this reason that he does not believe very much to dispel doubts.


    After she left the inn, in the room where longqingxie was resting, a white phantom passed quietly and disappeared in her opposite direction, but she did not find it.


    On the street, Yunwu was thinking about how to gather people. Suddenly, she saw a notice not far away. An idea flashed in her mind. So she found a pen, ink, paper and inkstone and wrote a recruitment order. The so-called recruitment order is just a martial arts competition.


    - a free competition will be held on the square three miles from the gate. The last ten winners of the competition will be rewarded accordingly.


    Magic core, magic grass, martial arts books, pills, should have.


    Looking at the notice in his hand, cloud dance nodded with satisfaction. These rewards are the things that martial arts practitioners dream of. The attraction should be big enough.


    Now what she has to do is to go to the city gate three miles away and wait for them as a bystander. She wants to select ten powerful dragon people in the evil city and train them with all her strength, so as to facilitate her work in the dragon clan.


    But the premise is that they don''t hate human beings!


    Just after the cloud dance left, a handsome man with a fan grinned at the notice she posted. His palm was empty and the notice was in his hand. The man took the notice and disappeared in the distance.


    On the square three miles away, more and more people gathered here, and most of them were dragon people. Everyone was curious about who put up the notice.


    Cloud dance was hidden in the crowd, and others were almost there. He took a brush to write a few pieces of words. As soon as his palm was fired, the words were hung upside down on the pillar in the center of the square.


    "Hate the elimination of human beings, the elimination of those below the level of wuzun, and the rest of them are fighting in a loose way."


    "What the hell are the rules? How can the dragon people not hate human beings?" One of the dragon people looked at the words and couldn''t help shouting abuse.


    "What the hell are you doing with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people scolded and scolded, after a while, the crowd gradually dispersed, and the spacious square again returned to silence.


    But in addition to the cloud dance, there are five people standing in the same place.


    Looking at those five people, the cloud dance lip side picks slightly, the strength Wu Zun above, does not hate the human dragon race people, they seem to meet the conditions.


    "Why don''t you hate people?" Cloud dance raised eyebrows and glanced at five people.


    "No matter what human beings did a thousand years ago, but my life was saved by human beings. My view on them is different from theirs."I don''t like it


    The other three all nodded at the same time.


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, from the space took out the dragon people practice martial arts books and three human skin masks, indifferent eyes more than a trace of warmth, "the dragon people need the strength of five of you to rectify, do not know what you mean?"


    Five people look at each other, I don''t know why actually bitter smile.


    "To tell you the truth, we were all driven out by the direct order of the Dragon Palace. We were exiled on the top of the desert for life and could not go back. We had already given up our hearts to the dragon people."


    "Now the Dragon Palace is already Qi Yong''s world. The strength of the five of us is really limited."


    Originally, cloud dance lip corner smile deepened a lot.


    It turns out that Qi Yong is the operator behind all of them!


    It''s true that the longqingxie guy guessed it right. He didn''t recognize him for the sake of power!


    What a clever, resourceful and resourceful four prince!


    "Don''t worry, I promise you in the name of Summoner that I will let you return to the dragon clan again, and return you a peaceful dragon clan!"


    Cloud dance made an oath to them.


    "The name of the summoner?" The fat man looked at the cloud dance in surprise, "are you the girl Summoner who saved the sand city?"


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head.


    The other four looked at each other, and their eyes revealed disbelief, and then the corners of their mouths were stained with a smile of helplessness.


    "The dragon people hate humans, but humans have been saving us."


    "After taking down Qi Yong''s ambition, I believe the dragon people will have a new understanding of human beings."

 Chapter 860

    She is also looking forward to the moment when she changes the concept of the dragon people.


    "During this period of time, you will continue to stay in Shacheng and wait for my notice to join the dragon clan." Cloud dance handed them the martial arts book and the human skin mask and said, "look at this martial arts book. It''s helpful for your cultivation. You should take one of these masks before you enter the dragon clan."


    The five took over the martial arts book and turned it over. Every time they turned a page, they were more surprised.


    "You, you How could you have this martial arts book? " The fat man''s eyes flashed as he looked at the martial arts book.


    This martial arts book is like eating steamed bread and having a meal for the dragon people who are practicing martial arts. It can not only enhance their strength, tell them how to gather strength, but also help them fully use all the strength in their body.


    As far as he knows, this martial arts book should have been given to Xunshi family by the Dragon King a hundred years ago. How could it be in her hands?


    "Handy."


    What she said was understatement, but the five people could know that behind that sentence was a symbol of her strength, a symbol of the strength of a summoner.


    "You practice according to the above and wait for my news."


    Five people nodded at the same time, looking at the distant cloud dance, their hearts set off a long time of horror can not be calm.


    What they saw was a young and courageous girl''s summoner, which was also the hope of the dragon people to recover the light again.


    On the way back to the inn, Yunwu breathed a little relief. With the help of at least five dragon people, the crusade against the Dragon Palace was half finished, and there was a shortage of manpower.


    In the cloud dance after she pastes the notice place, the eye color suddenly ran a cold, which hand cheap to tear her notice? She hasn''t found enough people yet


    "Don''t look at it. Your notice was taken by Aunt Wang at the east end of the city to wipe her bottom. It is estimated that it has been thrown into the pit now." A man who looked at the dangdangdang passed by Yunwu with a wine pot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If you wipe your ass with that thing, she won''t be afraid to wipe it out


    At this time, the sky slowly faint, floating down a lot of things, it looks like paper.


    Cloud dance looks at the paper in the wind and frowns slightly. This scene is like a modern advertisement. The 20 story high-rise building flutters down with the wind, and the paper rain is all over the sky.


    All of a sudden, a piece of paper fell in front of the cloud dance and kept rotating in front of her. She took the paper in her hand and looked down. When she touched the words on the paper, she looked slightly surprised, and a little surprised passed by her eyes.


    She put up the notice!


    Cloud dance picked up one, two, three It''s all her signs!


    Who helped her write so many notices and come up with such a propaganda method?


    Although the method is a little too high-profile, but the results will be unexpected.


    "Is this a better method?" A touch of elegant and alienated voice came from the opposite of cloud dance.


    Cloud dance looks stunned. Looking up, the man with a fan, dressed in white, with a meaningless smile on his mouth, is not that mysterious Lord of ten cities?


    "Why do you do that?" Cloud dance couldn''t find any reason why he did it.


    They met only once, but they never knew each other.


    "Because it can help you." The man smile quietly, smile in the emergence of an unknown so treacherous.


    "Are we familiar? Why help me? " Cloud dance eyes sharp, looking at the man''s eyes extremely sharp.


    She always thinks that this person is very dangerous, not ordinary danger!


    "If I want to do something, I will do it if I don''t want to do it. I don''t need any reason. If I have to, I will thank you in advance."


    Thanks in advance?


    Cloud dance didn''t understand what he said more and more.


    "The person you''re looking for will arrive soon, and I''ll leave first."


    The man said, like a cloud of haze disappeared in the air, that moment, this person seems to have never appeared.


    When he appears, he is silent, and when he leaves, it is even more difficult to detect. Who is this man?


    Just as Yunwu was about to leave, she suddenly heard a rush of footsteps behind her. Looking back, a businessman in a coarse cloth jacket was coming towards her?


    Cloud dance micro frown, can not help but some doubts.


    Isn''t that the left League? How did he get here?


    "I''m glad you haven''t left yet, girl." Left League came to the cloud dance body, breathing a little bit short, it seems to be very anxious.


    "What can I do for you?"


    The commander of the sand city has been all the way, and the servants come to the evil city to look for her. What''s the matter?


    Zuo Meng took out a piece of paper from his arms and handed it to cloud dance, "is this a notice posted by a girl?"


    The cloud dance took over the paper and looked slightly changed.


    This is indeed her notice, but she only posted it for a few hours before it was spread to Shacheng?


    Suddenly, the star eyes passed by, and it was clear that it should be the credit of the mysterious man just now.It takes four days for Sha Cheng to be away from the evil city, and it takes two days for her to use the element of wind. But the man can wander back and forth like air, like a door-to-door?


    Is there a shortcut between the ten cities?


    Cloud dance coldly smile, feel that there is no such possibility, can only say that the man''s strength is she can not expect.


    "I posted it." Cloud dance nods.


    Left League a smile, "that is, the girl saved the sand city that day, now many people see the girl''s notice, are willing to follow, let me tell the girl."


    "Is there anyone in Shacheng willing to follow?" Cloud dance raises eyebrows and thinks that she has heard wrong.


    Left League but nodded, "the top of the desert for hundreds of years, no one can unite people, but the first girl."


    When Yunwu was thinking about calling people to the top of the desert, she had already thought that someone would follow her because she saved the sand city that night, but she didn''t expect to respond to her idea so soon.


    "Then go back yourself, and I''ll go later." Since someone has volunteered to join, she certainly agrees with both hands.


    No matter what the mysterious man did to help her, at least the effect was good.


    After seeing Zuo Meng off, Yunwu returns to the inn. Long Qingxie is still sleeping in the room. Looking at the breathing dragon Qingxie, she shakes her head helplessly. How long has this guy been sleeping?


    "Get up!" Yunwu kicks the Dragon Qing evil leg, although the strength is not heavy, but still succeeded in waking up the Dragon Qing evil.


    The Dragon inclined evil slightly raises the eye to look at the cloud dance in front of the window, grinning a harmless pure smile, "you come really is not the time."


    Not at the right time?


    "I just dreamt that I would eat you clean, but I was almost one step away. As a result..." Long Qingxie sighed a little wronged, and his eyes were filled with regret.


    "Get out of here Cloud dance gave him a deep roar and gave him a foot.


    PS: vxcbrf, you can get the top 100 in exchange for reading cakes. If you take the lead, you won''t have it. Good luck!

 Chapter 861

    Just as cloud dance turns to leave, a familiar breath suddenly appears, and her feet suddenly become stiff.


    "Little dance, long time no see." Behind him came a sound like a spring breeze.


    Suddenly looking back, who is not situ LAN?


    Along with him are Qi yese, nangongyi and Shangguan.


    How many of them really came to the top of the desert?


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time Qi night cold cast a glance at the cloud dance, the temperament of the imperial sister immediately revealed.


    "I said, how did you take care of Xiao Wu during this period of time? How stupid?" Shangguan looked at the dragon, his eyes revealed a warning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The only people who can say this are Shangguan. They really come to the top of the desert.


    "Why are you all here?" Cloud dance has some doubts. Although the people described by those people are them, they still refuse to understand how they come in.


    "Not because of him!"


    Qi night''s edge swept a glance at longqingxie, with frost shining in his eyes. It seemed that he had resentment against longqingxie.


    Cloud dance looked at the Dragon Qingxie, pondering about what he had to do, and raised his eyes to ask Nangong Yi, who had been silent.


    Nangong Yi received the cloud dance''s eyes, and her calm and indifferent eyes had a slight change. She opened her mouth in a warm and cool way: "after making a big noise in the beast gate, the upper bound can''t stay any longer. We guess you''ve come to the lower bound, so we''ll come to you. We''ll chase you when we know that you''re coming to the dragon clan. Who knows you''ve just seen you, and before you say anything, you''ve already entered the transmission array Now we''re in the teleportation


    "So if there''s an accident in the teleport array, you''re in bad luck?" Cloud dance mouth slightly Yang, showing a smile.


    "You''re laughing. What the hell is this?" When it comes to this place, Shangguan''s anger will not be affected.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing Shangguan''s words, situ LAN laughed without scruple.


    Strangely, under the white gauze, Yunwu actually saw Nangong Yi with a tiny mouth, as if in a smile, and Qi night face also had a trace of ironic smile.


    "What''s the funny story? Let''s have fun talking about it. "


    The atmosphere around, because of the smile on several faces, became particularly warm. At this moment, the feeling of mutual sympathy between them was beyond the control of others.


    "Yesterday, a strong man confessed to Shangguan and asked Shangguan to be his 12th room. He also said


    "Get the hell out of here!" Shangguan low roar, face iron green one foot kick to situlan.


    "Poof..." Cloud dance wanted to bear it, but it didn''t, so she gave a thumbs up to Shangguan and said with a laugh: "you still have a strong taste."


    "Shut up, too!" Shangguan glared at the cloud dance.


    Thinking of that scene at that time, he felt goosebumps all over his body. A powerful man with a beard half his head higher than him asked him to be his twelfth room.


    Fuckin ''pervert!


    In recent days, Shangguan almost used all the dirty words he never said in his life.


    "Today, the man sent a bunch of flowers to Shangguan to show his love in public. I...." In the middle of his speech, situ Lan''s fighting spirit came and the two figures were intertwined in an instant.


    Cloud dance forced to hold back the smile, but shook his head, looking back at Qi night, "how do you know I''m here?"


    Qi night glanced at the lazy dragon at the head of the bed, meaning self-evident.


    She knew!


    This guy is so easy to let her go out to work alone, there must be a ghost in his heart!


    "I hear you''re rallying forces?" Qi night looking at the cloud dance, cold tone like ice.


    Cloud dance nodded, "now I''m in trouble. I need it."


    Qi night color nods head, "my black dress team also followed to come, later by you order."


    "What team in black?" Cloud dance slightly raised eyebrows, she never knew she had any team in black.


    "She trained a team that was similar to your killer Corps."


    Waiting for Qi to speak at night, Nangong Yi''s warm and cool voice instantly permeated the whole room.


    Cloud dance clear pick eyebrows, mouth dyed a trace of malicious smile, "you know it is quite clear."


    Smell speech, the eye color of peaceful of south palace Yi passes a trace of gloomy, but just light pull music pull a corner of the mouth.


    He just wanted to talk to her more, even about other people.


    His this abnormal, cloud dance did not find, Qi night feel, just like the eyes of frost glanced at Nangong Yi, indifferent way: "affectation!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But now with the black team of Qi night, it can be said that it is adding wings to the tiger.


    She heard from lingxuantian and Bai Qingshui that they had not finished their task when they retreated. It was Qi yese and a group of men in black who completely destroyed the gate.


    As expected, the thunderbolt gate was destroyed. It can be imagined how terrifying the strength of her team in black."I''ve been tired for a day. Take a rest and go to Shacheng early tomorrow morning." Cloud dance looks at all humanity.


    They nodded and turned back to their rooms.


    In the corridor of the hotel room, Yunwu stood alone in the corridor, looking at the distance without focus, as if thinking about something.


    Behind him came the light footstep, interrupted the cloud dance''s thought. Looking back, it turned out to be nangongyi.


    Cloud dance showed a smile to him and gently said, "why didn''t you have a rest?"


    "Don''t you do the same?" Nangong Yi chuckles and her indifferent voice is like a spring of ice.


    "What are you thinking?" Nangong Yi sees her.


    "Up to now, I don''t know who Qi yese is. Tell me about it." Cloud dance micro drop Phoenix eyes, deliberately avoid the topic of nangongyi.


    Between them, also receive a chat, Qi night is more suitable.


    Nangong Yi sighed silently, and then said: "she thought she was an orphan. She studied in Yeming mountain since she was a child. When she was ten years old, she went down the mountain to train. At the age of 15, she was found by Shenmin family that she was the elder sister of Shenmin family who had been missing for many years. After returning to Shenmin family, she hated the infighting of Shenmin family, so she ran alone Come out. "


    "Shenmin family?"


    Cloud dance tiny squint eyes son, the memory does not seem to have this family name, the Dragon Teng scroll also has no information about this family.


    "Shenmin family is an isolated place. Even if someone knows that place, no one has ever entered Shenmin family. It is said that Shenmin family is the only entrance from the upper world to the divine world."


    This is what Qi yese told him.


    But he didn''t know, Qi yese told him these things, said more than she said from small to large.


    "So it is. No wonder..." Cloud dance mouth hook, some mysterious smile.

 Chapter 862

    Nangong Yi slightly drooping her eyes, holding the fence fingers slightly white, and slowly released, "early rest."


    Cloud dance did not turn back to the micro jaw head, Nangong Yi looked at cloud dance, saw her head did not return, eyes color a dark, turned and walked back to the room.


    In the corridor, quiet again.


    "Stay in there and get out of here." Cloud dance eyes light glimpsed behind him, some of the language of abuse.


    Behind the dark corner, a black figure came out, with the kind of completely ignored do not get close to the cold.


    "Did you fall in love with Nangong at first sight?" Cloud dance looked at Qi night, a very surprised look, but the heart has already had the answer.


    Qi night cold glance at her, hesitated for half a second, "is again how?"


    "Ha ha..." Get the affirmation of Qi night color, cloud dance laughs happily, in indifferent Mou son more a silk cunning point, "that I really hope you can make a pair."


    "Do you really or falsely don''t understand?" Qi night looks at the cloud dance slightly frown.


    Nangong Yi only has her in her heart, which she can see. They have been together for so long, she will not fail to understand.


    Cloud dance put up the smile of the corner of his lips, and restored his usual indifference. "If it''s not because he is Nangong Yi, I have nothing to do with knowing."


    Qi night sneered, "it''s really heartless."


    "It''s better to be merciless than sentimental. It''s because he is Nangong Yi, a person I don''t want to lose. That''s why I hope he can be happy. In other words, if it''s someone else, what''s the matter with me


    She didn''t want to one day because she had to leave nangongyi, who was the first person she trusted and a friend who knew everything about her.


    "So you don''t mind if I take him away?" Qi night light pick eyebrows.


    "Both hands agree."


    They looked at each other with a smile, their smiles were tinged with a trace of demonic evil.


    On the roof, long Qingxie listened to their conversation, looked at the sunset, and sighed, "women are really merciless."


    "A man is naturally amorous Cloud dance figure a fantasy, has come to the Dragon Qingxie side.


    "Who said that men are naturally amorous, but for their husbands they are naturally affectionate." Long Qingxie reached out and hugged the cloud dance into his arms. His thin lips could not help but rise. Looking at the cloud dance in his arms, he was bewitched and said, "and all my life, only for you."


    Smell speech, cloud dance calm indifferent eyes in a trace of strange, but quickly covered up the past, but the hands are tightly around his powerful waist.


    "When did you get so numb?"


    She remembered that he was just a little bit short of mouth and shameless, and he was so numb when he spoke.


    "Little thing, my husband suddenly realized a very serious thing." Long Qingxie''s sword eyebrows wrinkled. It seems that he has encountered something particularly difficult.


    "What''s the matter?" Cloud dance raised eyes, very seriously asked.


    His eyebrows were tinged with worry, and only when something happened would he show such a worried look.


    Dragon inclines evil spirit color to worry, droops the eye to look at the cloud dance chest, the secluded way: "for the husband life specially loves you, according to this goes on, when can the dragon family open the branch to scatter the leaf."


    Her breasts are still like steamed buns


    Cloud dance follows his eyes slightly drooping eyes, finally understand what he is worried about serious things!


    "You are shameless!"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s said that children raised from small steamed bread are healthier."


    "Bang." The sound of the roof breaking.


    ¡­¡­


    After a night''s rest, several people left the evil city together and went to the sand city, but did not know that the danger was quietly approaching.


    After several people came to Shacheng, Yunwu took them directly to the inn where Zuoyu League had taken her. If not, Zuoyu should be waiting for her there.


    After entering the inn, as expected, it was not what cloud dance expected. Zuo Meng was discussing something with others in the inn. Seeing the cloud dance coming, he hurried over.


    "The girl is coming so fast." Left League went to the cloud dance side, looking back at the second: "go to arrange a good room for several guests."


    "Yes, commander left." The waiter nodded and bowed away.


    Left league with cloud dance a few people came to the Inn room, the room has been ready for food and wine, it seems that cloud dance will arrive early this morning.


    "I don''t know what you''re going to do next?"


    Zuo Meng arranged several people to sit down and asked cloud dance to see if there was anything to help.


    Cloud dance pondered for a while, calm way: "tell everyone that today I will wait for them to join my mercenary regiment at the gate of the city."


    "That''s it?" Left League some surprise, so simple can it?


    Cloud dance but nodded, Shacheng is some people who are difficult to control, she is not sure that she can let them all willingly go with her.


    But one of them is one. The people here have no problems in martial arts, but they have some problems with their mentality.


    For example, those who like Shangguan have serious psychological problems!"Well, take your time. I''ll spread the news. You can go to the gate after you finish." After that, Zuo Meng got up and left.


    Looking at the left League left the figure, cloud dance eyes light micro MI, deep in thought.


    "Little five, who is that man? How do you know each other? " Shangguan looked at the direction left League left, curious way.


    He has seen cloud dance''s ability to conquer people''s hearts. However, this is the top of the desert and the city of sin. It''s a wonderful flower to have such a commanding and righteous commander. This commander is willing to work for her, which makes him wonder what is going on.


    "The commander of the garrison guard of Shacheng, when I first came to the top of the desert, I saved him, and then he helped me a lot." Cloud dance said lightly.


    "Is that the magic grass he gave you?" The Dragon tilts the evil tiny squint golden eyes, passing a trace of not easy to detect the danger.


    "He gave me the magic grass to cure my wound, the rest..."


    Speaking of half, cloud dance eyes a squint, suddenly did not speak, around the breath has a trace of cold change.


    The rest of the magic grass, in addition to the ten she won, was given to her by the mysterious man.


    Although she was not sure why longqingxie didn''t let her take the magic grass, she vaguely knew that it must have something to do with the magic bite, and the man''s words when giving her the magic grass were also somewhat strange.


    She now understood that he sent her the magic grass, hoping that the Dragon Qingxie did not want to happen.


    She had a premonition that the man was not only a city Lord.


    "What happened to the rest?" Situ LAN didn''t understand why he didn''t say half of what he said.


    "Nothing. Are you full? When you''re full, go. " Cloud dance swept a few people who were looking at her with a look of indifference.


    Several people curled their lips and ate with their mouths shut.


    ¡­¡­


    Just at noon, the sun is shining, at the moment, the city gate has been a sea of people.


    Obviously, there are twice as many people now as there were on the night of the 15th. Most of them came to Shacheng because they saw the notice. The purpose was to see the legendary summoner.

 Chapter 863

    There was a lot of people, they were all talking about a person.


    Cloud dance! The maiden Summoner!


    "Why haven''t you come yet?" One of them looked around and found no cloud dance figure.


    "You''re in such a hurry. I didn''t see you in such a hurry when I married my daughter-in-law." Another one teased.


    "I''ll go to you. Don''t you want to see the summoner who has been preached so much?"


    On the same day that Yunwu left the evil city, she was the summoner. In one night, she beat back the beast tide and saved the whole sand city with her own strength. The news spread all over the top of the desert.


    If you have seen her, you think she is a God, but if you haven''t seen her, you will regard her as a god man. People will pass on and on, and people will have more and more expectations for cloud dance, including many dragon people.


    Cloud dance a few people just passed a corner, they saw the dark crowd in front of them, suddenly stunned.


    Why are there so many people?


    Cloud dance stopped to listen to the conversation between the people, probably understand that they are all for her!


    Looking back, apart from that repulsion of the animal tide, she didn''t do anything shocking. How can she have such a great influence now?


    "Here she is!" Someone in the crowd called out.


    All of a sudden, the noisy crowd instantly quiet down, all the eyes are looking for the cloud dance figure.


    "Where is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud dance looks at the people looking for eyes, slightly frown, she has such a great influence, for the establishment of mercenary regiment is certainly only good and no harm, but is this too high-profile?


    Why does she always feel a little uncomfortable?


    "Small five, it seems that your reputation has been established here." Shangguan looked at the crowd with a funny smile on his mouth.


    Cloud dance cold glance at him, a swept body into a mirage, instantly stood on the wall.


    "There it is!" One of them pointed to the cloud dance on the wall of the city and exclaimed.


    Suddenly, people''s eyes turned to the cloud dance.


    On the city wall, a woman in purple stood on it, her clothes fluttering, as if falling from the sky. Her indifferent look was as clear as ice lotus, just like God and man can''t be blasphemed.


    Looking at the cloud dance, the noisy crowd is still and silent, and the breath sound seems to be very slow, slow to suffocate.


    "Is she the girl''s Summoner?"


    "She was the one who saved the sand city that day, and beat back the tide of beasts with the power of one man." Left League looked at the cloud dance, sharp eyes softened a lot.


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd whispered again.


    Zuo Meng looked at the figure on the wall of the city. Her every move that night really shocked him and deserved to have today''s influence.


    Cloud dance glanced at the crowd, cool and indifferent voice, with the inherent momentum in the throat issued.


    "This time I want to set up a team and cultivate it for my own use. I won''t say much about others. If you want to follow me, I welcome you. If you don''t want to, I won''t be reluctant."


    With so many people looking at her, she seems to be watching a special creature. She really can''t stand the feeling of being appreciated free of charge. She simply goes straight to the topic and solves it as soon as possible.


    "On that day, you saved the life of the big guy. The big guy has been unable to catch up with your strength. It is the blessing of the brothers to follow you. We are willing to follow you!"


    "Yes, we are all willing to follow you!"


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, the radian of lip side curved some, "do not want to now, please leave."


    No one left the crowd, so how to stand or how to stand.


    "So everyone is willing to follow me? Don''t ask what to do, ask nothing else? "


    This scene is a bit of cloud dance''s surprise, although I guess there will be many people willing to follow her.


    But she could not have imagined that everyone was willing, and no one refused


    In this way, there are too many people, and the momentum immediately goes up.


    "We are all willing to die!"


    For cloud dance, they are convinced and grateful. After committing crimes and being expelled by their respective families, their behavior is more and more unacceptable. It is also a kind of self abandonment, but it is not heinous.


    That night, the cloud dance unintentionally moved, but gave them a trace of warmth, only for this trace of warmth, they can take their lives to repay.


    Cloud dance nodded, and a cold light passed in her eyes. With their help and Qi night''s black dress team, what kind of dragon people are you afraid of?


    "Well, you''ll wait for my news in Shacheng. I''ll let you know when everything is ready."


    "Good!" All agreed.


    A hundred years of loose sand, cloud dance by a night.


    Although she knew that some of them were moral and others were lively, they were trustworthy people.


    At least they know it''s enough to unite against danger.With the help of all the people, Yunwu returned to the Inn and decided to discuss how to allocate the next one.


    Everyone sat around the table, everyone was thinking about it, and the atmosphere was quiet and depressing.


    "How many forces are there in the dragon clan?" Cloud dance looks at and asks the red dragon.


    "In addition to the three cities, the Xunshi family is the largest force, followed by many scattered forces, which can not be underestimated when gathered together." Red dragon looked at the cloud dance, but sighed, "my uncle has been imprisoned for hundreds of years, who knows if there is any change in the situation."


    "There should be no change in the distribution of power."


    She seems to remember where she heard that the dragon clan still has three cities. The Xunshi family is the most powerful one because it relies on the Dragon Palace as its backing.


    But now the Xunshi family is no longer afraid. After all, there is only an empty shell left. More importantly, it has no use value for the Dragon Palace.


    The rest are the three cities. According to the distribution of the power of the dragon clan by the Dragon tengjuan, cloud dance has a general understanding.


    The three cities are divided in three directions. Two of them are by water, and only one is a dirt road.


    The nearest city to the Dragon Palace is Tuocheng, the only surface city and the most closely guarded city.


    The other two cities are located in the East and West wings of the Dragon Palace, both of which are mainly by water.


    "At night, nangongyi, you two take a group of people to the east city, Shangguan and situ LAN go to the West City, and try to change these two cities into our people. I will ask Meng Bai to open a tunnel for you to do things conveniently."


    Cloud dance this word, the other four people are no problem, Meng Bai can not be willing to.


    "I am of noble blood, you and you You want me to burrow? That''s a rat''s job


    "Are you not?"


    All people look at Meng Bai, a face of course, it seems that in their eyes, he has always been the image of a mouse


    PS: dbeyz3, you can get the top 100 in exchange for reading cakes. If you take the lead, you won''t have it. Good luck!

 Chapter 864

    Meng Bai is angry. He takes a cup of tea and drinks a cup of stuffy tea. Sooner or later, he will let you know how important and beautiful the noble lineage is when necessary!


    "The rest of us took the team in black and others to Nancheng, pretended to be aggressive and gave the Dragon King a big Dumpling Dinner." Cloud dance by Tao.


    Several people agreed to nod.


    "That''s settled. We''ll start tomorrow morning." See other people have no opinion, cloud dance decided the action.


    "Then have a good rest tonight. I''ll go first."


    Qi night Chaoyun dance made a wink, took the lead to leave.


    Cloud dance slightly frown, wait for her to say what, several people left one after another, the room only left her and dragon Qingxie.


    "Can''t we waste their good intentions in spring?" The Dragon inclined the evil to cloud dance to throw a wink.


    "You can''t waste it." "Cloud dance phoenix eye a pick, the eyeground flits a smile," so you slowly lead your own spring night, I go back to have a rest first. "


    Cloud dance turned to leave, leaving a sigh in the room reverberated for a long time.


    The night was silent, the stars and the moon were dim. A cloud suddenly pressed through the sky, and the whole night sky was suddenly dark.


    Night noise, destined to be a sleepless night.


    In the quiet room, cloud dance is lying on the bed, listening to a strange sound on the roof, seeing like a torch, passing a touch of cold, not sleeping in the middle of the night, come to visit?


    The next second, a silent thing floated down on the roof, all the way down with white smoke.


    When she saw that thing, she had already smelled a fragrance. Yunwu''s eyes were startled. It was Mi Xiang!


    She just accidentally inhaled a lot of it. This is over!


    After a while, the thing fell to the ground without a sound. Two people in night clothes opened the window and jumped into the cloud dancing room.


    The two men were tall and had a lot of energy to get in.


    You can tell from a glance that it is a dragon people


    "Live or dead?"


    In the quiet room, a low voice is clearly audible.


    "It''s safer to live or die." Another voice answered.


    They both nodded at the same time and crept toward the clouds.


    "Shua..." A cold light Huo Huo''s dagger suddenly appears in the hand of the holder, the next second that person holds the dagger, dances toward the cloud to stab.


    The man stabbed twice in a row, but he found that there was no blood on the knife. He felt that the stabbing thing was not right.


    The man in Shudi opened the quilt. There was nothing under the quilt except a pillow full of holes, where there was cloud dancing.


    At this time, the candle light in the room ignited instantaneously.


    "Bang..."


    Out of the psychological role of a thief, the moment the candle lights up, the hand of the man holding the dagger suddenly shakes, and the dagger falls to the ground.


    Cloud dance touched her forehead, as if some helpless, these people are to kill her or to make fun of it?


    "Who sent you?" Cloud dance coldly glanced at them, and their eyes were shining with sharpness.


    "You don''t have to know. Are you going by yourself or are we going with you tied up?"


    Cloud dance mouth raised a bloody arc, mocked: "by you?"


    As soon as her voice dropped, she heard the voice of fighting coming from the next room of Qi night, followed by nangongyi, mengbai, situlan and others. Almost everyone was in the same trouble as her.


    Who on earth are they!


    Yunwu''s eyes were frosty and heavy. So many people came and knew the people around her like the palm of one''s hand. It seemed that she was prepared.


    And the two men in front of her were not so superficial as to be useless.


    "You still have the mind to worry about others. You''d better worry about yourself."


    One of them cast a glance at cloud dance, picked up the dagger on the ground, and the swift and violent Chaoyun dance came, and the other followed, and the three figures intertwined in an instant.


    The silence of the night, suddenly noisy up, a touch of blood began to spread throughout the inn.


    The strength of those two people is not bad. Yunwu doesn''t want to entangle with them any more. One steals himself out of the room and instantly merges with Qi night, who has already made the room.


    "With you, you will be hunted down at any time and place." Qi night color Mou color is slightly angry, the tone is cold to the extreme.


    At this time, she was only wrapped in a white coat. Her hair was wet and she didn''t even wear shoes. It seems that she was just bathing


    Cloud dance embarrassed smile, "I come, you first withdraw."


    Qi night color white her one eye, in leaving through the room of nangongyi, nangongyi suddenly appears outside the room in order to avoid the attack, and happens to bump into Qi yese, who is a little embarrassed at the moment.


    Four eyes are opposite, all are surprised.


    Under the white gauze, Nangong Yi''s indifferent eyes went up and down, and inadvertently looked at Qi night. However, she was shocked by her embarrassed appearance at the moment.Qi night face cold, over the south palace Yi turned back to the room.


    "Keep those two for me!"


    Cloud dance and Nangong Yi look at each other, can''t help but smile, and then cloud dance again involved in the battle.


    Nangong Yi looks at Qi''s night room, and a smile passes through her indifferent eyes, like a spring breeze.


    The fighting is getting fiercer.


    In the night, the light of the fire element is constantly showing, and the dragon people are constantly being beaten.


    "Bang..." Cloud dance figure a sweep, a foot will be the last person in black into the pond.


    At the moment, Nangong Yilong is still fighting.


    Cloud dance walked to the edge of the pond, coldly glanced at the man in black in the pond and said, "who sent you to kill me?"


    The man in black looked at the cloud dance, his lips trembled, "never want to know!"


    Cloud dance nodded, lips stained with a bloodthirsty smile, "then you never want to come up."


    It''s just spring, and the weather at night is still cool, not to mention soaking in the pond water.


    I saw that person in the pond has been frozen slightly shaking, in the hearing of cloud dance, the body suddenly a stiff.


    "Mean!"


    "It''s good to know, so you''re still going to say nothing?" Cloud dance micro pick eyebrows, to their own dirty happy admit.


    I''ve been with long Qing Xie for a long time. I feel shameless and mean. It doesn''t matter.


    "Do Dream The man shivered all over his body, and his words were somewhat out of code.


    Yunwu nodded his head and said, "I admire you so much. I''ll let you..."


    The man looked at the cloud dance, waiting for her next words, he thought she would say, let him come up.


    "Follow your heart and stay in it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can you stop me?" A roar of anger, a moment disappeared in place, followed by the cloud figure a fantasy, into a shadow swept away.


    The man escaped from the right to stop the cloud dance, and the left was blocked.


    The pond is so big, but there is no place for him to go up. The man who admits his life is not at large. He stays honest in the pond.

 Chapter 865

    Cloud dance hands around the chest, lazy standing on the edge of the pond, also not in a hurry, as if nothing happened to see other people fighting.


    At this time, Qi night has been dressed up, a face of frost cold and apathy came out, around the dignified killing intention to nangongyi slightly shocked, witty left the array.


    Qi was dressed in red at night. His breath was cold and his figure was agile. As soon as the snake sword came out, each sword was a fatal blow, making a perfect arc in the night sky.


    "Sure enough, my choice was right." Cloud dance looks at the people in black who have been dried up one after another, and her eyes pass by a trace of helplessness. Fortunately, she has left a living mouth in the pond, otherwise


    "It''s cruel." Cloud dance felt sorry for the man in black.


    Smell speech, south palace Yi the corner of the mouth funny twitch for a while, looking at the cloud dance in the eyes strange, she cruel? Compared with you, it''s kind enough


    The sound of fighting around has already made the lights in the hotel room on one after another, but no one came out to see what was going on. It was probably because I was used to such things.


    Cloud dance in the battle of a few people, found the figure of dragon Qing evil, now he has solved four people, the four people stand beside him, head down, a face I was wrong.


    And the Dragon Qing evil sits on the stool, from time to time raises the eye to glance at several people, as if in the question.


    Cloud dance slightly frown, what does this guy do?


    "Help me watch him, don''t let him run away, and don''t let Qi yese kill him."


    Cloud dance glanced at Qi night, which was like ghosts and bloodthirsty. She felt that her worry was not unnecessary.


    Nangong Yi nods slightly.


    "What did you ask?" Cloud dance went to the Dragon Qingxie side, sat down along his position and asked.


    "The people sent by the Dragon Palace are for the light of ancient times on your hands." The eyes of the dragon''s evil spirits are slightly narrowed, and the Chaoyun dance reveals a charming and provocative smile.


    Cloud dance sneered. He had already guessed that the Dragon Palace would not leave the light of ancient times behind. Now it seems that he has begun to act.


    "One of these people can''t go back alive!" The voice of the cloud dance Satan is cold.


    If these people go back, the whereabouts of the red fire dragon will be exposed. She can''t let the dragon people send people to catch the red fire dragon, at least before she goes to the dragon family.


    With the fall of her voice, blood splashed all over the place, those people in black who were knocked down by various postures fell to the ground in the same posture and could not get up again.


    In the night, the blood is shining with different scarlet, bloodthirsty and ferocious.


    Cloud dance to the pond that man, looking at him with a smile, "give you a chance to live, you would rather die than surrender, if I do not complete you, how bad?"


    "You, you, you What do you want to do? " The man was shivering with cold, but his body was stiff with fear at the moment.


    He saw a pair of bloodthirsty eyes like the devil, like the abyss of hell.


    "Kill you." Cloud dance willow eyebrows pick slightly, speaking like a meal.


    "Little dance, it''s cruel of you to do so. Let the others go." Situlan looked at the shivering man, his eyes were extremely sympathetic.


    Cloud dance glanced at him lightly, and gave a smile, "whatever."


    In the pond, the man heard the speech, and his face was suddenly happy. His body was stiff and climbed to the bank. He didn''t care about the pain of ice numbness and ran away.


    "Brush..."


    A silvery sword swept through the air and reappeared in scarlet.


    The brain looked at the sword suddenly coming out of his abdomen. His face was dull and frightened, and his eyes revealed disbelief.


    "I just asked her to let you go. I didn''t say I''d let you go."


    Behind him, a smile like spring breeze filled the air, wandering back and forth.


    Cloud dance Phoenix eyes slightly squint, this is situ Lan''s nature?


    Gentle and gentle, unrestrained and unrestrained, the most merciless side.


    The night was silent again, and the smell of killing faded away.


    The night was light, and the smell of blood still filled the inn. When Yunwu got up again, she found that the blood corpse in the yard had disappeared and had been dealt with cleanly. She could not help but have some doubts.


    When she saw a bone gnawed by a rhubarb dog in the distance, she understood immediately.


    The top of the desert is a dead dog.


    Knowing that the Dragon King had sent someone to hunt her down for the light of ancient times, several people discussed and accelerated the speed of the expedition against the dragon people, and early on they sent out signals to gather people from Shacheng.


    In the early morning, the originally quiet Shacheng suddenly became noisy, and the gate was already full of people.


    At this time, Yunwu is talking to them. After a night''s meditation, they have basically made up their minds whether they can stay or leave.


    "Big guy is willing to follow you and ask nothing else, but now can you tell big guy what we''re going to do? So that the brothers have a bottom in their hearts, and they should make a few efforts. "


    Outside the gate of the city, there are a sea of people, and everyone is riding a camel. At first glance, it looks like a crusader."Go to the dragon clan Cloud dance cold voice, restless crowd instantly quiet.


    Crusade against the dragon people?


    Everyone wondered if they had heard it wrong.


    Cloud dance naturally knows what they are thinking. The reason why they didn''t say what to do yesterday is to hope that they promise first, and then after telling them what to do, those who keep their promise won''t leave, and her team who doesn''t need to.


    Now is the time to witness the results.


    "Can you tell us why we attacked the dragon people?" Asked one of the calm men.


    The cloud dance and vermilion lips light open, every word and every sentence left an indelible impression in their hearts.


    "Do you feel clean now? I don''t think it''s clean, so I have to take a crusade and clear the muddy water. As the old saying goes, if you want to join me, if you don''t, I won''t force it. " Cloud dance quietly swept a glance at the crowd, then said.


    "This is the eighth Prince of the dragon clan. He fled when he was expelled from the dragon clan. You should know why he was expelled." Cloud dance points to the red fire dragon nearby, mentions that year''s event, but caused a great disturbance.


    "Is he the eight prince who escaped?"


    "No wonder a notice has been issued these days, saying that the eight prince who is going to be missing suddenly appears and escapes again."


    "When the eighth prince was there, although he was fond of mischief, he was not bad in nature. Who knows..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People look at the red fire dragon, look surprised and surprised, did not expect that the eight prince who was expelled from the dragon family actually returned.


    Cloud dance nodded, and her eyes were indifferent. "He is the eighth Prince of the dragon family. It is said that the eight prince who took xuhundan secretly in those years. But with your understanding of him, will he do such a stupid thing for a xuhundan?"


    She believed that the people here were not idiots and could understand it.

 Chapter 866

    If for the sake of power, he could kill Qi Yong''s mother thousands of times at any time. Why did he have to take Xuhun pill and cause trouble?


    Chi Huolong also said that he was often assassinated when he was playing outside, and those people were supposed to be sent by Qi Yong.


    However, they failed to kill the red fire dragon, so they had to.


    "Do you mean someone set him up?"


    A tall old man with white beard often had a beard. His eyes were bright and his face was thoughtful. It seemed that he was from the Dragon nationality. He knew this thing better.


    "It seems that there are people who understand."


    "Who do you think is behind the scenes?" The old man''s sharp eyes looked at cloud dance, but cloud dance saw the name of the person she suspected in her eyes.


    The corner of his mouth provoked a cold and gorgeous smile. It seems that the old man was also hurt by Qi Yong. Otherwise, he would not show his resentment.


    "I don''t know if anyone here has suffered from the four princesses?"


    Smell speech, a lot of people''s facial expression changes, twinkling of an eye is fleeting, this moment''s unusual but can''t escape cloud dance''s eye.


    It seems that there are, and there are many!


    After a long time of silence, as long as a century.


    "I was expelled from the dragon clan the next day for saying that the eighth prince might have been framed."


    "Me too, but my crime is stealing the treasures of the Dragon Palace."


    More than a dozen people were expelled from the dragon clan because of the discussion that the red fire dragon might have been framed. However, she was very strange, and her words were terrible. Why didn''t he just kill these people to avoid future trouble?


    Is it for fear that in case of being found out, he will be charged with murder?


    At this time, more than a dozen dragon people in armor came out of the crowd.


    These people are steady in pace and sharp in vision. They are trained people, not palace guards but also soldiers.


    "And us." One of the men, a black bearded man, had a deep look. It seemed that he was the head of several people.


    "Are you the guards of the Dragon Palace?" Although it is a question, the tone of cloud dance is affirmative.


    Black beard pondered for a moment and nodded, "we used to be under the four princesses."


    "It looks like it''s going to be clear soon." The clouds dance coldly.


    The atmosphere was suddenly tense and suffocated. Everyone knew that what this person said next was the truth of that year.


    "Big brother, don''t say it!"


    One of them saw his forehead wrinkled tightly, blocking the black beard. The expression of the fundus of his eyes was a little painful, and his eyes were already slightly reddish.


    "Don''t worry, for so many years, we have kept this secret for too long. We can''t let this matter keep pressing on our hearts, and we can''t stand up to be a man!"


    "But big brother..."


    "Stop it! I''ve made up my mind! " Blackbeard angrily interrupted the man''s words. Then he looked at the red dragon and knelt on one knee. "Eight prince, I''ll make amends for what happened in those years."


    Say, a buckle body, long kneel cannot rise.


    Red dragon''s face changed slightly. He looked at the cloud dance, but he didn''t speak. What happened at that time was a great shame to him. How can we say that he was calm in the face?


    After a long time, the red dragon jumped down from the camel Warcraft, went to Blackbeard, grabbed his arm and helped him to stand up.


    "Injustice has its head, debt has its owner. You are also ordered to do things. Of course, I will not blame you for the debt."


    Smell speech, black beard sharp eye son one Zheng, "you really don''t blame us?"


    "The chatter is endless. I''m strange!" Red fire dragon is not angry to shout at him, and turns back to the camel.


    Black beard suddenly smile, this is the eighth Prince they know.


    "In those days, it was Qi Yong who did harm to his mother for the sake of power?" Looking at Blackbeard, Yunwu still doesn''t believe it.


    She and Yun lengyi have no anxiety, but they still can''t do anything to him at the critical moment. Can Qi Yong''s mother give birth to him and support him, but is it just a right?


    As the saying goes, tiger poison does not eat children, and family affection is inseparable. Is Qi Yong really so insane?


    The last time I saw him, though I felt that he was very deep and gloomy, I didn''t see that he was a cruel man.


    "We can''t blame the fourth Prince for this. It''s because we''re not doing well." Blackbeard sighed and fell into the memory of the past.


    "When we got Xuhun pill, we rushed back to the Dragon Palace, but we were hijacked on the way back to the Dragon Palace. The fourth prince was extremely distressed to learn about this. It happened that the Dragon King recalled the eighth prince, so the fourth prince asked us to bring this matter to the eighth Prince."


    Black beard has a dignified face. If Xuhun Dan had not been robbed, why would they have been expelled from the dragon clan forever? If it wasn''t because of too much coincidence, the eighth prince would not have been killed.


    "Well, my parents didn''t want to mention the past, but now it''s better for you to understand." Red fire dragon hoarse voice, from his arms took out a wooden box and threw it to black beard, "this is I was framed to escape the Dragon Palace is found in Qi Yong room, you see!"At the moment of seeing the wooden box, Blackbeard''s face changed instantly, his forehead wrinkled tightly, and his eyes were surprised, as if he saw something that should not be impossible to see.


    Not only he, but a dozen people behind him looked at each other at the moment of seeing the wooden box, and their expressions were also shocked.


    Blackbeard slowly opened the wooden box. Every time he opened it, his face was dignified.


    When the wooden box was completely opened, all the people looked at the box and shook their heads.


    "How could it be?"


    "Is it the fourth prince who has taken Xuhun pill?"


    The wooden box contained a red soul extending pill, which was as red as blood and as bright as a diamond. Once they saw it, they would never forget it.


    "Is this really found in the fourth Prince''s room?" Black beard looked at the red dragon and doubted his words.


    "So far, I don''t want to lie to you? Even if you don''t believe me, you should trust her? "


    Red fire dragon refers to cloud dance, which has been hidden in his heart for many years. The reason why he didn''t say it was because he didn''t believe Qi Yong did it. Now the truth is more and more clear, so he has to believe it.


    Smell speech, black beard dignified facial expression instantly becomes a little dim.


    It''s really made by the fourth prince!


    Does he want to clear the insiders who knew that he framed the eighth prince?


    If it wasn''t for this sudden girl, they might not have known the truth of the matter for hundreds of years.


    No wonder the fourth prince asked them to eat the ghost spirit grass, and made a poison oath. In the future, they can''t mention this matter. If they do, they will be destroyed by the ghost spirit grass, devouring the heart, and there will be no bones left.

 Chapter 867

    The original is afraid that one day east window incident!


    If he didn''t tell the truth at the cost of his life today, then they Conscience will be restless for a lifetime!


    His unhappiness became more and more obvious when he thought of the fact that they had followed him all their lives, only to get a time bomb and the result that they couldn''t get freedom all their lives.


    "Don''t you think it''s worth it? Is it too selfish? " Cloud dance sneers.


    "Don''t say that. Our brothers are willing to follow you to the death and fight against the dragon clan and ask Qi Yong for a clear answer!"


    "Yes! What happened in those days must be cleared to us! "


    "Let''s go, too. The Dragon Palace is now under Qi Yong''s control. I don''t know what more lawless things will happen."


    "Yes, we all go!"


    Everyone yelled at the Dragon Palace, and Yunwu knew that his bet was a win.


    Now Qi Yong''s power is in power, and with the unique city government, the Dragon King has already appointed Qi Yong as the New Dragon King.


    In addition, after knowing Qi Yong''s crime, it is impossible for the dragon people to watch the dragon race step by step towards a deeper conspiracy.


    The other expelled people, who all know what it''s like to be expelled from their families, especially those who have been wronged and expelled, so they all have a resonance and urge them to go.


    More importantly, because of the cloud dance, the sacred calling master profession, and the uncanny power, they admire and believe that they are willing to dominate for her.


    "Well, our soldiers are divided into three groups, two of them, two of them, and me and them."


    Cloud dance points to Qi night, nangongyi, Shangguan and situlan, mengbai, chihuolong and Longqing.


    Smell speech, everybody this just carefully looked at a few people.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. Once you look at the restless factors in your heart, you will be completely content


    One is like ice, without a trace of temperature.


    A man like God, elegant and incorruptible with the world.


    A lousy, but with a dark and strange smell.


    A warm as the sun, but also feel more deep than the night evil.


    A person who can''t control his life as if he doesn''t care about anything.


    A demon, evil spirit, God with a trace of darkness, the dark is like a demon bloodthirsty evil.


    Moreover, each of them is just human, but their strength makes them feel frightened. Their posture is so untouchable.


    Is this the Summoner''s friend?


    It''s really eye opening for them today.


    Of course, these people naturally do not know the identity of these "human" in their eyes. If they know their identity, they may be even more surprised.


    ¡­¡­


    After the three teams dispersed, they drove to the dragon clan together.


    A large number of people and horses were originally scattered like quicksand on the top of the desert, but because of the cloud dance, it was she who gathered the loose sand together and twisted it into an irresistible force.


    Once again, it is the silver dragon who comes to meet the cloud dance. The Tiance stick in the hands of the silver dragon is still red.


    This time, the man in armor came to open the border for her. Once she was born, she was familiar with her. However, she was surprised by the group of people behind her.


    "How can the silver dragon emissary appear? Are there noble guests among us?"


    You know, it must be a big man who can let the silver dragon come out to meet him!


    "Messenger, who are you here to meet?"


    Black beard looked at the silver dragon emissary, but also could not hide his surprise.


    So far, this is the second time that he saw the silver dragon Messenger, and the first time he met the Dragon King.


    As far as he knows, there should be no aristocrat who can alarm the Dragon emissary except the red fire dragon.


    But the red dragon is no longer an aristocrat because of his expulsion.


    Are there any other nobles?


    "Laozi is full of noble blood, don''t you know?" Meng Bai took a black beard and gave him a disdainful glance.


    Smell speech, black beard up and down looked at Meng Bai, eyes full of doubt.


    "What do you question? I don''t look like an aristocrat?"


    The crowd nodded at the same time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The silver dragon emissary''s face changed slightly, and he stopped for a long time without speaking.


    He is of noble primary blood, but he appeared because of the red high blood. Since he admitted that it was because of him, what else could he say?


    He said that the senior red Tiance stick appeared, but he did not know who the red Tiance stick represented, because the red Tiance stick had never appeared?


    Who is the person who can give the red Tiance stick a sense?


    Dragon King also only has medium pink. Who can be higher than the ninth five year plan?


    In order to cover up his embarrassment, the silver dragon emissary looks at the cloud dance behind him.However, when looking at the large number of people behind her, some doubt, "is this?"


    "It''s not your job to just welcome your guests?" Cloud dance raises eyebrow to ask a way.


    Silver Dragon emissary slightly jaw head, his task is indeed to meet the junior high-level VIP.


    "Where is that nonsense? Open the way


    The cloud dance willow eyebrow a congeals, greets the honored guest as long as opens the door to go, which comes so many questions!


    The silver dragon emissary''s face changed slightly, looking at the large number of people behind cloud dance, some were in trouble.


    When the red VIP comes here, he should open the door respectfully.


    But now this posture, how does it seem to be to clean up


    "No, is it?" Cloud dance eyes reveal a dangerous scarlet.


    Suddenly, the silver dragon emissary''s Tiance stick was humming soundlessly.


    The red color became more and more bright and restless. On that day, the CE stick was sensitive to his heart, and others naturally could not feel the abnormality of Tiance stick.


    The silver dragon emissary was shocked.


    But after pondering for a moment, he finally decided to open the border.


    He doesn''t know who can inspire the red Tiance stick, but the only thing he knows is that once the person gets angry, the Tiance stick will be destroyed, and the dragon clan''s border will become an empty decoration.


    This border is so strong that no one can destroy it. The only one who can destroy it is the red nobles.


    At that time, everyone thought that there would be no red nobility here, so they thought that this was not a devastating loophole, but they didn''t expect


    After the silver dragon emissary opened the border, three groups of men and horses went to different directions.


    Seeing and leaving the two groups of people, cloud dance, a corner of the mouth, as long as their side of the fight started, taking the Dragon Palace is like pinching an ant.


    After Qi yeze and Shangguan left, Yunwu also planned to set off for Tuocheng in the south. Looking back, the silver dragon messenger had not left.


    Glancing at the silver dragon emissary one eye, the cloud dances between eyebrows some displeasure, "still have something to do?"


    "Who are you?" The silver dragon emissary asked a confused word.


    "Human summoner, do you wonder if you don''t know this identity A touch of sarcasm appeared in the corner of Meng Bai''s mouth.

 Chapter 868

    The red dragon frowned slightly, and a trace of doubt flitted through his eyes. When did the silver dragon messenger say so much?


    The silver dragon emissary used to be a high cold type who didn''t say a word to his father. Now what''s the matter?


    "Summoner?" Silver Dragon emissary was stunned and then recovered to his usual indifference, "I see. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    After saying that, the more the air into a silver dragon, hovering in the sky for a moment, then disappeared.


    Seeing such a big change of silver dragon Messenger, cloud dance can only shake her head helplessly.


    Looking back at the dragon, "what are you thinking?"


    All the way up to now, he has hardly said a word. He seems to be thinking about something all the way.


    "I''m thinking of a way to have the best of both worlds."


    "The best of both worlds?" Cloud dance does not understand slightly frown.


    The Dragon inclined evil to nod, thin lip evil wantonly a way: "our ultimate goal is not the light of ancient times? Hard is not as good as soft, isn''t it? "


    Cloud dance has no choice but to smile and take a deep breath.


    Yes, she seems to have forgotten that she came for the light of ancient times


    Now I know that the light of ancient times was in the Dragon Palace, but I don''t know where it is.


    If you try hard, even if you help the red fire dragon get back her innocence, you don''t see that the Dragon King will give her face and hand over the light of ancient times.


    If you want to be soft and look at everyone''s face, even if he knows the whereabouts of the ancient light and doesn''t want to say, he will let them go to the Dragon Palace to look for the ancient light, which is easier to do.


    "What have you come up with?" Yunwu thinks that such a matter should be left to her, a man of profound stratagem.


    The Dragon inclined evil spirit to hook up the corner of his lips and wantonly laughed, "the way is to have it, but you have to go into the Dragon Palace first and then."


    "It''s easy to say, take Qi Yong as a stepping stone." The enchanting danger of cloud dancing and laughing.


    The Dragon inclines evil to nod, "my woman is really clever."


    "I can''t stand it! Let''s go first. "


    Meng Bai called out and touched his arm. He was excited and wrote three words on his face. He couldn''t stand it


    "I don''t like this kind of scene of kissing me and me. You should treat them with courtesy and make room for them." Red fire dragon a wave, with a group of people behind him to go south.


    "Get the hell out of here!" Cloud dance eyes color a cold, toward the crowd a low roar.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the people who had just taken two steps quickly backed back.


    Cloud dance swept red fire dragon and Meng Bai one eye, cold way: "next time pick up your dragon skin and your mouse skin!"


    The two people''s bodies trembled, the corners of their mouths twitched fiercely, and they glared at each other.


    It seems that it is not good to offend anyone, but to offend the female Yama!


    "Boom..." There was an unusual roar from the earth''s surface.


    Cloud dance pupil eyes a squint, this is their side action start signal, know Qi night and Shangguan there has begun to attack, she looked back at the crowd.


    "Let''s go. It''s our turn."


    ¡­¡­


    In the Dragon Palace.


    "It''s reported that the east city was attacked by unidentified people. It''s fierce. We didn''t prepare for it. We lost..."


    "Report! The west city has been attacked by cannons, and the gate has been destroyed! "


    Before the last report was finished and another person had not arrived, a rapid voice came, interrupting the first person.


    Two cities are in urgent need!


    The Dragon King in the yellow fur robe looks extremely ugly. The dragon people have always been friendly with all ethnic groups and have been calm for thousands of years. How could anyone suddenly attack him?


    "Who on earth is it?" Low roar, trying to endure.


    "This There are too many people coming. I don''t know. " The man came down in shame.


    "Waste!" The Dragon King roared, "pa" a sound, the teacup in his hand fell to pieces.


    "The Dragon King needs to stop being angry. The top priority now is to send troops to support. Otherwise, the two cities will be in danger at that time..." The Minister of the dragon clan said in a hurry.


    The old dragon king looked very angry and pondered for a while and said in a deep voice, "how about the expansion of the city?"


    "To the Dragon King, there is nothing unusual about Tuocheng." Another general of Chaozhong.


    "Send troops to support the two cities at once, and keep them for me anyway!" The Dragon King clenched his fists. Because of his anger, the dragon''s whiskers on his temples rose slightly, and his body trembled with excitement.


    "Yes The general turned and left.


    The Dragon King is the king of the Dragon nationality, and he has some feelings about the area of the Dragon nationality.


    Feeling the distant land and the continuous roar, the Dragon King seems to be able to imagine the current situation of the two cities.


    Who can take a large number of people and horses through the border and attack the dragon people?


    But he didn''t know that the big noise was intended for him.


    Qi night Shangguan two groups of people, although the movement is big, but the rain is small, did not really intend to attack the city, just want to let the Dragon Palace send troops.When the Dragon Palace sent heavy troops to support the two cities, Yunwu and his party had been hiding around Tuocheng, waiting for the people from the Dragon Palace to leave.


    Seeing that most of the troops of the Dragon Palace have been dispersed to the two cities, at the command of Yunwu, all people begin to attack Tuocheng.


    Tuocheng has a strong guard force.


    But cloud dance has already let Qi night''s black team advance inside, to a inside and outside cooperation.


    According to the plan, the five dragon people are now waiting in the city for the Dragon King to come and control the Dragon Palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the Dragon Palace.


    "No, Tuocheng is attacked!"


    "What?" The Dragon King brush ran to get up, facial expression instantly pale, "come on, lead troops with me to support Tuocheng!"


    Tuocheng is the most important defense. If Tuocheng is lost, the Dragon Palace will be in crisis.


    At this time, a touch of the figure quickly came.


    The man looks like he is worried. Isn''t it Qi Yong.


    "Father emperor, if you attack with illness, you will certainly cause greater disturbance of the dragon clan. It''s better to let the children''s minister go to explore the actual situation first, and the child minister will guarantee to protect Tuocheng!"


    Qi Yong, half kneeling on the ground, pleaded with a sincere look and attitude.


    The Dragon King pondered for a moment and nodded, "you take 10000 people to meet us. If it is the main force of the enemy, try to circle around to see if there is room for relaxation."


    "Yes Qi Yong got up and left in a hurry.


    Just now I heard that the spy came to report that it was the red fire dragon who brought people to attack the city. He must not be given the opportunity to see his father!


    ¡­¡­


    Open up the city.


    Above the city wall, the black team and the Dragon Guard have already met.


    Dragon guards are good at defense and attack. They are powerful and agile. They are very advantageous.


    However, the black dress team in Qi night is like a ghost in the daytime, with the head but not the tail. The strength of the dragon people is nowhere to be used and their figure can not be caught.


    In this way, the black team is even better.


    The black team used the weapon specially made by Qi yese for them, soft sword!


    Like a soft whip and sharp sword, it is an excellent weapon for killers.

 Chapter 869

    Qi Yong''s backup troops have not come yet. The dragon people on the wall have been cleaned up by the black team. Now it is basically the territory of the black team.


    Under the wall, the black team took the wall and opened the gate.


    I''m in a hurry. I don''t want to see the city wall open.


    She''s waiting for someone to negotiate with.


    "Step on..."


    In the distance, a group of dark people came at a gallop.


    Cloud dance looked at the menacing crowd, the Phoenix eyes slightly narrowed, and a trace of cold awn passed under the eyes.


    It''s him!


    Qi Yong!


    Her cold lips raised a smile, the opposite person, is not worth her waste of words to negotiate!


    Four eyes opposite, like ice like purgatory, the atmosphere around suddenly strange up.


    Qi Yong took a deep look at the cloud dance, moved his eyes to the red fire dragon, with a deep smile, "eight brothers, long time no see."


    Seeing the opening, the red dragon''s anger can''t help rising, even cloud dance can clearly smell his anger to kill.


    "Calm down, what''s the hurry? I''ll have to deal with you if you can''t get rid of him later!" Cloud dance glared at the red fire dragon, motioning him to restrain that fiery temper.


    They are all civilized people. How can they use violence at the beginning.


    The red fire dragon resisted the impulse to kill Qi Yong and accepted his burning anger.


    "Eighth brother, my father ordered you to be expelled from the dragon clan and exiled to the top of the desert. It''s because of the deep love between father and son. Why are you not satisfied?"


    Qi Yong looked at the red fire dragon, and his deep eyes were unpredictable.


    The Dragon scales on the Dragon Armor are full of murderous edge, just as it is in his present mood, he would like to kill the red fire dragon immediately to avoid future trouble.


    "For the sake of father and son''s affection, is it merciful to kill you only?"


    Red fire dragon angry eyes a cold, a jump in the air, instant into the Dragon state.


    "Roar..." The Dragon roared and whirled over the crowd.


    Cloud dance slightly frown, raised a glance at the red fire dragon, eyes swept a trace of helplessness.


    It''s not bad for Qi Yong to be humiliated for hundreds of years?


    "Do you think..."


    "Fourth prince, do you think you have the right to speak?"


    Cloud dance interrupted Qi Yong''s words, with a trace of warning and provocation in his cold voice.


    Hearing this, Qi Yong''s face changed slightly, but he quickly covered it up.


    Looking at the cloud dance, "so what? Do you really know what to do with the Dragon Palace


    After that, a disgusting smile appeared on his deep face, which made cloud dance feel very uncomfortable.


    "Ah..." With a scream.


    Qi Yong suddenly fell in love with his horse and fell dead on the ground.


    "She won''t do anything to the Dragon Palace, but if she does it to you, it will dirty her hands." Longqing evil lazy take back the palm of the hand, evil charm of Chaoyun dance cast a wink, "in the face of dirty things, give it to your husband, lest you feel sick and uncomfortable."


    "I think so." Cloud dance smiles at him and takes a sarcastic look at Qi Yong.


    "You..." Qi Yong stood up in pain, and his anger was burning in his deep eyes.


    "Fourth prince, hold down the fire first, or I''ll get angry and you''ll suffer, don''t you?" Cloud dance indifferent smile, smile of cold and gorgeous evil.


    "What on earth do you want?" Looking at several people, Qi Yong gradually understood the form. He was always calm and calm. After meeting cloud dance, he found that there were too many factors that he could not control.


    For example, in the current situation, he was sure to take down the red fire dragon, but now he is threatened to do nothing!


    "Of course you don''t know what she wants to do, but you should know what he wants to do?" Mengbai refers to the red dragon, a face you don''t understand can go to die.


    Hearing this, Qi Yong''s hand with the sword suddenly tightened.


    "Do you think anyone will believe what you say?" Qi Yong looked at the red fire dragon, and his eyes were calm, just like the calm before the storm.


    "We believe it!"


    "Don''t believe who will come back with him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one, those people in Shacheng, behind him, expressed their position.


    "Do you believe it works?" Qi Yong''s voice was hoarse and hoarse.


    "Is the trust of the soldiers you drove out useful? Is it useful for you to design and frame the trust of a friend who has never been expelled? "


    Cloud dance raised eyebrows and asked, looking at Qi Yong for a moment. She wanted to see the moment when Qi Yong heard these words and his face turned green.


    Sure enough, Qi Yong heard her words, and his face turned blue in an instant.


    Maybe Qi Yong didn''t expect that the loyal officers and soldiers would betray him after several years!At that time, soft hearted, doomed to today''s consequences?


    Qi Yong glanced at the crowd with a fierce look and said, "take them down for me!"


    "Yes Behind him, the army swarmed forward.


    Looking at the swarming army, the black team in cloud dancing towards the city tower makes an eye. In an instant, the black team floats down the tower like a ghost, blocking the army passing through the gate.


    With the long sword waving, the gate of the city immediately spattered with blood and screamed repeatedly.


    The gate of the city is only ten meters wide. It only needs a few people from the black clothes team to guard it. Qi Yong''s people can''t kill them.


    The so-called "one man in charge, ten thousand people can not open!


    Looking at the falling soldiers, Qi Yong looked ferocious. Then he roared to the people behind him, "kill them!"


    Most of the soldiers coming from the front are from other races under his control, while those at the back are really soldiers of the dragon clan.


    Hearing Qi Yong''s order, cloud dance looked at the red fire dragon in the air, and said coldly, "next, it''s your turn."


    Smell speech, the red fire dragon roars, the Dragon sings a sound, toward the front of the plunder.


    The soldiers of the Dragon nationality in front of them have turned into the Dragon state, and they are all stopped by the red fire dragon in the middle of the air when they are attacked by the orderly Chaoyun dance.


    At this time, the black team has killed almost all the soldiers at the gate of the city.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in armor rushed to Qi Yong''s side and said something in his ear. Qi Yong''s face changed.


    For a moment, those deep and dark eyes were full of surprise, panic, and faint intention to kill.


    At this moment, a golden dragon appears in the air.


    The golden dragon was followed by several giant dragons, swimming in the direction of cloud dance in a herringbone.


    Cloud dancing willow eyebrows pick slightly, looking at Qi Yong''s dark face, the radian of the lip angle rises, is there anyone with negotiation value?


    If you''re right, is that the Dragon King?


    At the time of cloud dance meditation, Jinlong has come to Qi Yong.


    With a sweeping sweep of its majesty, the Dragon disappeared in mid air, and there was one more person on the surface.

 Chapter 870

    The Dragon King looked at the present situation intentionally or unintentionally, and his forehead wrinkled slightly.


    When he saw the red dragon fighting with the Dragon soldiers, his cold eyes passed by.


    The red fire dragon also saw the Dragon King. When Wei Yi lost his mind, he was hurt by the Dragon soldiers. In an instant, he bared his teeth and grinned, "I dare to hurt my uncle''s tail. I don''t want to kill you!"


    Hearing this, the Dragon King''s cold eyes seem to pass a trace of helplessness, although very shallow, but can not escape the eyes of cloud dance.


    Gently pull the corners of the mouth, it seems that the winning chips are in her hands!


    Finally, the Dragon King put his eyes on the cloud dance body, the wipe in his eyes was completely hidden, "I don''t know what happened to the dragon family, offended you, so you started a sudden attack?"


    Start a teacher and make a crowd?


    All of a sudden?


    Was he implying that she was mean?


    "No resentment in the past, no hatred in the recent." The plain voice is like water, but with a trace of uncomfortable laziness.


    The Dragon King''s face was more cold and angry, "then why is this?"


    Look at the guards who were killed on the wall, the soldiers who were solved at the gate, and the black team that looked like ghosts and terror, not to mention the army behind her.


    Is this a scene of no resentment in the past and no hatred in recent days?


    "I don''t have any grudges with the dragon people. It''s him who has grudges." Cloud dance glanced at the red fire dragon road.


    The Dragon King took a look at the red fire dragon, probably understood what the situation was, and finally had to talk to the red fire dragon.


    "You son of a bitch! Is this a rebellion? " The Dragon King roared.


    Red fire dragon smell speech, anger on the body a little cold, a jump body has been transformed into a human form, sitting beside the cloud dance camel Warcraft body.


    "I want to rebel. Do you think the Dragon Palace is still there?"


    Hearing the Dragon King''s angry voice, Chi Huo long lost his father''s excitement for many years. He didn''t even want to call his father''s title. Maybe it was because his decision to expel him from his family was too arbitrary.


    The Dragon King''s cold and angry eyes slightly drooped, and there was no such cold sense on the edge of the iceberg.


    Just now I received the news that the eastern and western cities have been lost, and the visitors have already captured the two cities. If they continue to attack the Dragon Palace, it is inevitable. However, they do not continue to attack the Dragon Palace. They just occupy the two cities. At that time, he knew that the people were not coming to capture the Dragon Palace.


    "Then what do you want to do?" The Dragon King lowered his voice and his body trembled slightly.


    "Ben Da..."


    "We''re just talking to you about a deal."


    Cloud dance takes the lead and interrupts the red dragon.


    With Chi Huolong''s irascible temper, he had a dispute with the Dragon King. After being instigated by Qi Yong, he would soon be able to fight. At that time, nothing could be done.


    "What a deal!" The Dragon King looked at the cloud dance, and instantly understood that cloud dance was the leader of this event.


    "After two days of driving, my mouth is dry and my stomach is still hungry. I wonder if the Dragon King has prepared something delicious to drink for the big guy?" Cloud dance slightly raised eyebrows, looking at the Dragon King''s face like a chameleon, the corners of his mouth smile.


    Smell speech, not only is the Dragon King, Qi Yong originally gloomy facial expression more gloomy.


    "Father, if you can raise such a fierce team, you must not lead a wolf into your house!" Qi Yong saw that the Dragon King was actually thinking about the cloud dance, so he stopped it.


    He can''t let the crisis that is unfavorable to him live, let alone let the crisis enter the dragon palace!


    The cloud dance sneered and the smile was full of sarcasm. Looking at Qi Yong''s calm face, she glanced at the red dragon, as if to ask him how he felt.


    "I don''t think there''s anything better than now." Red fire dragon wantonly smile, although the smile does not reach the heart, but also did not violate the heart.


    Then cloud dance felt a murderous look hovering between them. If the eyes could kill people, she and red fire dragon would have died thousands of times.


    "Well..."


    All of a sudden, Qi bowed and cried.


    "Dragon King, you are so hard to decide on the issue of eating. Do you mind if I help you?"


    For a long time, the dragon, who had not spoken for a long time, cast a lazy glance at the Dragon King. He jumped onto the mount of cloud dancing, held her waist and put his chin on her shoulder.


    "You..." The Dragon King pointed to the dragon and looked at Qi Yong who had fallen to the ground in pain. He was angry. Then he looked back and roared, "please go in!"


    "Wait a minute." The cloud dance suddenly called to invite the bodyguard.


    "They are used to being scattered on the top of the desert, so they can trouble the Dragon King to send out the food." Cloud dance a smile, and then looked at the black dress team, "and their, also sent out, sneak attack dark check used to, in case can''t bear to live in the Dragon Palace to find out what''s bad, we just go in and visit it."


    With this remark, Qi Yong''s face was more ugly than that of eggplant.


    "Just do what she says


    The dragon king knows very well that the Dragon Palace is surrounded by people dancing in the clouds. There must be some reason why she did not move the Dragon Palace, and that reason may be a glimmer of hope to save the dragon people''s crisis."My father..."


    What else did Qi Yong want to say, but he was stopped by the Dragon King''s eyes. At the moment, he had a lot of questions in his mind, but he didn''t have time to study it.


    Looking at the group gradually away, Qi Yong clenched his fists, and his eyes were calm and terrible.


    "The dead are the most reliable!"


    "I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud dance, dragon tilt evil, Meng Bai and red fire dragon follow the Dragon King, all the way to the Dragon Palace.


    Dragon Palace is located in Tuocheng not far from the sea, like an island, floating on the sea, surrounded by the border, like a fairyland on earth.


    Three feet of gold and black into the sun, shining on the sea, waves of light, resplendent Dragon Palace dazzling.


    In the distance, the turtle of the Dragon King came all the way, carrying several people to the Dragon Palace.


    Cloud dance has some helplessness in the bottom of my heart. People with status are willful and can walk on their own, so they have to set up a mount.


    About a quarter of an hour, the turtle will send several people to the Dragon Palace steps.


    Cloud dance found that the boundary of the Dragon Palace was not to resist the enemy, but just to prevent the invasion of sea water. It was a little overkill.


    The moment you enter the Dragon Palace, the cloud dance suddenly feels like an isolated world. This dragon palace is basically similar to the Dragon Palace in modern TV series, except that there is no sea water


    Everywhere, seaweed and green rattan are everywhere, but they live miraculously without sea water. Dragon pillars, dragon chairs, dragon gates are everywhere in the form of dragons.


    One by one, the dragon is wandering around, the Dragon Palace is circling, the sea is swimming everywhere.


    Dragon Palace, what a dragon palace


    After arriving at the dragon clan, most of the dragons appear in human form. Even if some dragons hate human beings and are unwilling to appear in human form, that is a small number. However, most of the Dragon palaces now appear in the Dragon state.

 Chapter 871

    This is the world of dragons. It''s no exaggeration.


    After entering the Dragon Palace, the red fire dragon seemed to have returned to his own home. He did his best to greet a few cloud dancers without looking at the Dragon King''s face.


    Although the Dragon King is angry, he is now pinched by people and has no position to speak.


    After dinner, Yunwu proposed that he was tired for two days and wanted to stay in the Dragon Palace for one night. The Dragon King pressed down his anger and reluctantly agreed to it. Several people went into the Dragon Palace with proper justification.


    Because they are human beings, they are naturally looked at by many people in the Dragon Palace. However, even the Dragon King can''t do anything to them. Naturally, they dare not do anything about them.


    It''s night, cool.


    The Dragon Palace at night is cooler than usual.


    In the emerald and resplendent Dragon Palace, the Dragon King sat alone on the Dragon chair, touching the bridge of his nose. His brows seemed to be tired, but he could not sleep.


    "Why, can''t I sleep?"


    After the palace, looking at a sad Dragon King, cloud dance came in with a cold voice.


    The Dragon King suddenly raised his eyes, and his sorrow turned into fierce, "how did you come in?"


    "Ah..." Cloud dance drooped her eyes and gave a sarcastic glance at the Dragon King. "Do you think your bodyguards work for me?"


    The Dragon King didn''t speak any more. Of course, he knew that the bodyguards were like ornaments for her.


    "What can I do for you?"


    The Dragon King''s attitude is not as tough and angry as he was today at the gate of the city. Maybe he wants to understand that if he is held on his neck with a knife, it will not help even if he is angry.


    "You don''t want to know why we deal with the Dragon Palace? If the scope is smaller, you don''t want to know the purpose of the red fire dragon''s coming back this time? " Cloud dance squints her eyes and looks at the changes of the Dragon King.


    After a long time, the Dragon King sighed, "say what you want to say."


    "When the red fire dragon robbed Xuhun pill, didn''t you think there was something strange?"


    As long as a person with normal thinking, will feel strange, not to mention a dragon king who has been a dragon for thousands of years.


    "You mean the red dragon was set up?" The Dragon King''s eyes were dark, and he glanced at the cloud dance, but he could not see any fluctuation.


    Cloud dance just a smile, did not say anything.


    This sentence has betrayed him, he suspected that the red dragon was framed!


    "The story of that year has been turned over and there is no need to mention it any more." The dragon king stood up, touched his forehead wearily and turned to leave.


    "Have you turned it over? Do you want the whole dragon palace to turn over the matter together? " Cloud dance eyes swept out a touch of cold, tone thin cool a few minutes.


    Hearing the cloud dance mention the dragon palace again, the Dragon King''s anger rubbed against it, and his sharp eyes looked at the cloud dance, and his tone suddenly became fierce.


    "If you say it is a frame up, it is a frame up. Why should I believe you?"


    Cloud dance eyes color slightly cold, smile rather than smile: "Dragon King does not believe me, but your own heart, did not have long suspected? A wise leader may be temporarily confused by love and hate, but he will soon wake up. I''ve given the steps. It''s up to you whether the Dragon King wants to go down or not. "


    Everyone likes to be put on a high hat, and the Dragon King is no exception.


    He pondered for a while, and his anger faded. Finally he understood the purpose of cloud dance attacking the Dragon Palace. "You are a smart man..."


    "Stop!" Cloud dance suddenly stretched out a finger.


    After praising a person, there is often a demand.


    If you praise your cleverness, you can''t do stupid things. Praise your diligence, you can''t be lazy.


    Praise a person, is the next set.


    She''s not going in.


    "Dragon King, I''m an outsider. Even if the red fire dragon is your son, I''m also an outsider. It''s possible for an outsider to do anything harmful to the Dragon Palace. Dragon King, think twice."


    "You threaten me everywhere. Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    The Dragon King is threatened by cloud dance. He has no room for resistance. His pride and dignity are absolutely unbearable.


    "The Dragon King is not afraid of me, but I am not afraid of you." Cloud dance indifferent looking at the Dragon King, "a result for a peaceful, worth, all by the Dragon King weigh."


    She said frankly, if tangled, but fell inferior.


    Dragon King pondered for a while, Su Rong said: "according to your words."


    If this matter is true, the one who can return the innocence is innocent. If it is not true, she should withdraw, and it would be better.


    From which point of view, there is no harm.


    It was a long time ago, but he thought, as long as you want to check, more or less there are clues, along with the investigation, there will always be some clues.


    However, after a night''s investigation, they found that all the people who testified about the red fire dragon''s snatching xuhundan were dead, and those who died showed a trace of mystery. The reasons for each person''s death were different.


    Coincidence or premeditation?


    If the Dragon King starts to think about cloud dance, there is something really strange about it. When


    Dragon King investigated the matter, the clouds and dancing were not idle, and secretly investigating the matter. Over the past hundred years, she knew that only those officers and men were not enough to testify, and that they must find important evidence. Unfortunately, the material evidence had been taken away by the guy who was the chef fire dragon, and I don''t know what else to find.You don''t have to do anything but add something!


    The quiet Yunlu palace is dark everywhere, and three figures come quietly and look around.


    All of a sudden, two night patrol guards came face to face, and the three quickly hid in the flowers.


    "It seems that the fourth prince will not come back tonight."


    "Well, I don''t know what it''s like to hold a woman who looks like her mother all day long."


    "If you dare say that, be careful that walls have ears."


    The two sounds are getting farther and farther away.


    The three people in the flowers looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths raised a radian. The phantom passed by, and the gate of the palace moved in the distance. It was like an illusion that peace was restored.


    In the room, three dim figures are busy searching for something.


    "After all this time, do you really think he will still have the evidence of that year?"


    Red fire dragon looked for a while, and did not find what, think cloud dance some think too much, so long, the destruction of he has long been destroyed?


    "If it was you, it would have been destroyed, but he is not you." Cloud dance sneers.


    There is a kind of people in the world who will burn themselves with fire sooner or later, that is conceit!


    Unfortunately, Qi Yong belongs to that kind.


    "Little thing, I find that you are getting better and better with other people''s minds."


    Dragon Qingxie''s deep voice penetrates the darkness of the room, just like a touch of warmth into the ears of cloud dance.


    His eyes looked at the distant wall, and his mouth showed a mysterious smile.


    "I think so." Cloud dance glanced at him, over him, toward the wall he had been looking at.


    The gold eyes of the dragon are slightly drooping, and there is a smile on the bottom of the eyes. This little thing

 Chapter 872

    Cloud dance knocked on the wall, the wall movement is not unusual, but let cloud dance feel something wrong, can not say what is wrong.


    "Where is the problem?" Cloud dance looked at the wall, her eyebrows locked and her eyes meditated.


    "Have you found anything?" Smell speech, red fire dragon also came over.


    Long Qingxie lazily sat down on the side of the stool, picked up a brush to play, looking at the cloud dance eyes doting on the evil spirit, "if you can taste something sweet, I can consider telling you what the problem is."


    Cloud dance face a black, eyes appear a trace of cool, when, unexpectedly still have the mood to play garrulous!


    Like to be garrulous, right?


    "Well..." The Dragon inclined evil painfully bent down to the waist, covered the leg, and made a sound of slight pain.


    "Sweet enough?" The cloud dance looks down upon the dragon and looks cold.


    Red fire dragon sneered, "ask for trouble."


    But was cloud dance a cold eye warning.


    Dragon Qingxie stood up, picked up cloud dance''s waist, turned and put her on the chair, "madam, please sit down, the rest will be handed over to my husband."


    Looking at the dragon, Yunwu shakes her head helplessly. Is this guy masochistic


    Dragon Qingxie went to the wall and looked at the brush in his hand. His golden eyes squinted. A gust of wind swept by, and the brush was inserted into the wall.


    "Wow..." There was a crack in the wall.


    Then I saw a crack in the wall. As time went on, the gap became bigger and bigger. Finally, it opened up enough to be more than one person wide.


    Inside the wall is a partition layer. A small box comes out of the partition. Because the wall is golden yellow, the small box is also golden yellow, which is extremely difficult to find.


    There was nothing but a small box.


    Long Qingxie gives the small box to Yunwu and winks at her.


    Cloud dance slightly frown, "how do you find there is a problem there?"


    If it wasn''t for the Dragon Qingxie to remind her, she might not have been attracted there at all.


    "Intuition." The Dragon leans the evil spirit wantonly a smile, in the smile a bit more evil four.


    "Intuition of the same kind!"


    A terrible and dangerous intuition!


    Looking at the box in her hand, Yunwu pondered for a while, but decided to open it to see if there was any value that she could take away.


    Under the gaze of three people''s eyes, cloud dance opened the box. There was nothing in the box except a letter.


    Is this evidence?


    The three looked at each other and nodded as if they were gods.


    Yunwu opens the envelope, which says that it was he who asked people to snatch back the continuation soul pill in the hands of more than ten soldiers.


    In order to have a long night''s dream, the three people put away the envelope and left. They searched for the original robber as quickly as possible, but they were told that they had died strangely hundreds of years ago.


    It seems to have been killed!


    Check this, cloud dance slightly frown sneer,: "good cruel means, not a living mouth left."


    Fire red dragon lazy back in the chair, eyes as if there is a group of fire in the fire: "his mother are under the hand, what is cruel not to go down?"


    "Hard hearted people are especially suspicious. It''s the same truth that when you walk a lot at night, you are always afraid of meeting the ghost. " She said softly, without a trace of anger, but colder than ever.


    They looked at each other and understood each other''s ideas.


    Li Yuan palace.


    "They found something?"


    Qi Yong smiles slightly. Yu Lan, sitting under him, shows a look of fear. He is not afraid of the prince''s cold, but he is afraid of the prince''s smile. This is a consensus.


    At the next moment, Yu Lan''s neck was severely pinched. Qi Yong, the owner of the hand, was still smiling. He asked slowly: "are they all dead? What did they find? "


    My subordinates lowered their heads and sweat beads fell down, but they didn''t dare to wipe them: "subordinate I don''t know... "


    Qi Yong suddenly forced, Yulan kept struggling, his face purple frightening, he looked at her appearance, only feel ridiculous.


    She''s on the verge of death, like a clown.


    This pleased Qi Yong. He let go of his hand and said quietly, "go away."


    Jade haze slightly red eyes, rolling away.


    Standing on one side of the subordinates, sweating more severely, plopping a kneeling on the ground.


    He didn''t look at it and said, "it''s natural that we can''t find it. After all, it''s a bunch of rubbish. You can get out of here!"


    His voice grew angry.


    The sound of "rolling" was like Amnesty, and his subordinates quickly retreated, as if there were beasts chasing after him.


    In the dark palace, only Qi Yong was left. His slightly angry face became dignified. He stretched out his fingers and his hands were covered with sweat.


    Father, you can''t stay.


    I hope that the cause of her mother''s death will go down with her father''s death.


    He was appointed by his father as the successor of the Dragon King. Once the Dragon King suddenly "died", then he succeeded to the throne with justice.Dragon King''s strength is strong, if you fight hard, few people are opponents. Therefore, Qi Yong moved his hands and feet on people close to him.


    The Dragon King has a pet concubine, Yulan, which is very similar to his mother. He secretly gave it to the Dragon King, and now it is just in use.


    In the palace, Yu Lan originally wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to get close to her, but she was disturbed before she started.


    The guard outside the hall suddenly reported.


    "The leader of the top of the desert and the red fire dragon asked to see him."


    The Dragon King on the bed sighed, but he had to get up again.


    Yulan was ordered to set fire to the dragon before the red dragon came. Now the situation has changed. Naturally, she is worried. She grabs the Dragon King''s arm and says, "Wang, I want to go and see the fierce woman."


    The Dragon King frowned slightly and hesitated for a moment, then agreed. They went to see cloud dance and red fire dragon together.


    Main hall.


    Cloud dance and red fire dragon are seated, and Dragon King and Yulan are at the top.


    If you see the dragon''s face, you don''t see the dragon''s face, but you don''t see the dragon''s face


    Cloud dance proud smile: "nature is the big clue, but only for the Dragon King to listen."


    With that, she glanced at the jade haze carelessly..


    Jade LAN Qiao smile, extremely polite, "concubine body leaves is."


    She got up and left gracefully, but it seemed that she was mixed by a skirt. Her body was unable to balance. Like the Dragon King, she fell down and helped her subconsciously.


    Between them, close contact.


    In an instant, jade haze figure a fantasy, open fangs, bite to the Dragon King..


    She was originally a Ziman snake with the most violent toxicity. If she bit the Dragon King, she would not die, and her strength would be greatly reduced.


    And a king who loses his power will die.


    Cloud dance has long paid attention to Yulan. She has been staring at her. Now it seems that it is not her illusion!


    In a flash, the smell of grass and trees was lifted up and turned into a whip, and the elements of wind were infected. Almost in a moment, he rescued the Dragon King from the mouth of the snake.

 Chapter 873

    Then the elements of thunder gushed out of the body, hands rotating each other, then condensed out a thunder cage, a wave of plants and vines, the jade haze was thrown into the cage.


    Seeing a failure, Yu Lan was trapped in a thunder cage. Without a chance, she called out to the red fire dragon: "Lord, Yulan is incompetent."


    Red fire dragon gaped: "Guan Ben, what''s up?"


    Cloud dance looked at Yu Lan with a sneer: "don''t frame up here. If he knows the IQ of assassinating others, he won''t be framed so miserably."


    Red fire dragon lies down gun again, white cloud dance one eye: "have you such hurtful person?"


    The Dragon King glared at Yulan angrily: "I treat you well, you even want to kill me!"


    "It was her master who wanted to kill you. Because we thought we had the evidence. " She said coolly.


    The Dragon King looked ugly, but in his heart he believed a little.


    On the other side, Qi Yong thought that Yulan was successful and went to the main hall to greet the Dragon King. However, he found that everyone was there. Yulan was trapped in the thunder cage.


    He immediately put away the heart of contempt, into the palace, do not look at the jade haze, respectfully salute: "father emperor."


    When looking at the red dragon, his eyes were obviously a little angry.


    "You can still stay in the Dragon Palace as if nothing happened. Don''t you feel ashamed when you hurt my mother?" He pointed the spearhead at the red dragon.


    "As soon as the prince comes, he is anxious to put on his hat. I''m afraid it is not appropriate." Yunwu stood up and said with a sarcastic smile, "the prince knows that those who testified that the fire dragon harmed people were killed by accident?"


    Qi Yong narrowed his eyes. "At that time, no one paid attention to it. Now it seems that the red fire dragon harbored a grudge against those who corrected him, so under revenge, he killed people implicitly."


    Cloud dance smile, no coffin, no tears.


    Just when cloud dance wanted to say something, a bodyguard in a hurry came in outside the palace, with a trace of panic on his face.


    "Your Majesty, the three princesses are in danger of being poisoned!"


    "What?" The Dragon King brush ran to get up, his face was dark in an instant, turned around and left, "please give me the best doctor, go and have a look!"


    Looking at the Dragon King who left, Yunwu''s eyes were dark. He glanced at Qi Yong, who was unpredictable and looked down slightly.


    Qi Shu suddenly poisoned?


    Is that a coincidence?


    Qi Yong''s move to death and later life, really good!


    It seems that tonight is another dark night.


    Take a look at the red dragon, two people look at each other, slightly nod.


    "Four princesses, three princesses are very poisonous. Don''t you go and have a look?" Cloud dance willow eyebrows slightly pick.


    "Just want to..."


    "If you don''t go, we''ll go first. Excuse me."


    Qi Yong just wanted to speak, she interrupted. What he said was nothing but hypocrisy. He was in the mood to make it up, but she was not in the mood to listen.


    Looking at the back of the cloud dancing red fire dragon leaving, Qi Yong''s mouth is stiff and tears open a touch of gloomy smile.


    From the palace, cloud dance followed the red fire dragon all the way to Qi Shu''s residence. Qi Shu''s residence is not as magnificent as other palaces. Instead, peach blossoms are scattered all around the courtyard, and the fragrance is compelling.


    From this point we can see the temperament of the three princes.


    Cloud dance came to Qi Shu''s palace, red fire dragon went in, but she didn''t go in, instead, she walked in the opposite direction.


    At the end of the peach blossom garden, two figures are standing next to each other.


    "What''s the situation?" Cloud dance looked at the dragon, slightly frowned.


    "I can''t die, but I can''t live well."


    Meng Bai shrugged his shoulders and felt sorry for the sudden murder of the third prince. Not long ago, he was just a passer-by, but now he has been pushed to the top of the storm by Qi Yong.


    I don''t know if I can save my life.


    Cloud dance looked at the Dragon tilt evil, star eyes on his pair of evil magic golden eyes, for a moment, it seems to want to see through what is hidden behind his smile.


    After a long time.


    "Just die. If you don''t die, how can the Dragon King investigate the murderer with grief." The cloud dances toward the dragon, with a trace of disdain in the smile.


    Dragon inclined evil droops a smile, this woman, why always so clever!


    After Qi Yong''s men started, he has protected Qi Shu''s heart pulse. Now, although Qi Shu seems to be still in a coma, there is basically no danger. As long as the Dragon King investigates the murderer, Qi Shu can do it.


    The three returned to Qi Shu''s residence, intending to go in and have a look at the "condition" of the number of periods, but they ran into the Dragon King with a cold face.


    "Come on, look into this matter thoroughly. If there is any connection, we can''t let go of any of them!" The Dragon King lowered his voice and was angry at the border.


    Looking at the bodyguard who left, the thin lips of dragon Qingxie slightly pursed, and there was an atmosphere that could not be ignored between the words.


    "Dragon King, don''t know if this can let you find out the murderer?"


    Dragon Qingxie handed a thing to the Dragon King.


    At the moment when the evil dragon spread out his hand, the Dragon King''s face changed from blue to white.There is a jade pendant on long Qingxie''s hand. It was brought to Qi Yong by Qi Yong when he was born.


    That''s the symbol of the next Dragon King. He never leaves!


    Now Is it true that


    The Dragon King looked at the dragon, and his eyes were very cold. "What do you want to do? Why is the dragon palace not peaceful after you come?"


    "Dragon King, we are here. There are many things. It shows that some people have a guilty conscience. If you still don''t believe me, it''s useless to continue to talk deeply. Let''s solve it by violence."


    Cloud dancing willow eyebrows are slightly coagulated. An old dragon king is so procrastinating in his work that the truth is in front of him. He also wants to take out a posture that kills me and I don''t believe it.


    I want to dream before it''s dark, and I don''t look for the time!


    The Dragon King looked at the four people turning around and leaving, his eyes slightly narrowed, and his eyes were sharp and contemplative.


    "Stop!" He stopped the three men and said, "I promise you to investigate this matter thoroughly."


    Cloud dance stopped, but did not look back, the smile of the corner of the mouth, "Dragon King, my patience is limited."


    Hearing this, the Dragon King''s back was cool. Although he didn''t show it, he was greatly shocked.


    That sentence of limited patience, as if let him see the woman in front of him in an instant, this person''s cold, cold, bloodthirsty and heartless!


    "This is the evidence that was just to be given to you. Take a good look at it yourself." Cloud dance went to the Dragon King, handed the letter evidence to the Dragon King, and then said, "Dragon King, long night dreams."


    She meant something.


    The Dragon King''s face changed slightly.


    Cloud dance raised a cold smile, turned and other three people disappeared in the distance.


    The Dragon King took his eyes back from Yunwu''s hand and opened the letter in his hand. The finger holding the letter was instantly pale and trembling, and his face was gloomy and cold.


    "Arrest the fourth prince!" He said almost every word.


    "Yes


    Half of the sky was stained with sunset light, and the air became a little cold and thin.

 Chapter 874

    The night is hazy and starry, and the breath of some cool night sky is slightly suffocating.


    "Are you doing this or not?"


    A roar, hoarse echo in the repressed palace.


    "Yes." Qi Yong said plainly, neither defending nor denying.


    "You..." The Dragon King hands into a fist, slightly trembling, the corners of his mouth are constantly twitching, "what on earth for?"


    Qi Yong just a deep smile, did not answer.


    Cloud dance micro squint eyes, looking at Qi Yong mouth smile, always feel that he seems to have a little conscience.


    "The soul extending pill was not sent to your mother''s hand because it was a little late, was it?"


    Cloud dance looks at Qi Yong. Qi Yong hears her words and looks stunned. In a twinkling of an eye, he dies.


    "Whatever you want to do with it." Say it, close your eyes and don''t want to say more.


    "I''ve lost a son for hundreds of years, and I don''t want to lose a son forever!" The Dragon King''s eyes are scarlet.


    Hearing this, Qi Yong''s eyes moved slightly.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes and looked at the red dragon with deep eyes. "Why did you come back at that time?" Then he looked at the Dragon King again and said, "why am I so excellent? You have to support a man who has no intention of taking the position of a dragon and family affairs to be the next Dragon King?"


    "If it wasn''t for all this coincidence, I didn''t need to send someone to snatch Xuhun pill. My mother would not have thought that Xuhun Dan came a step late and died!"


    The past comes to mind, the eyes full of blood are wet, and the voice is close to low roar.


    If it wasn''t for getting rid of the red fire dragon, if it wasn''t for the delay of robbing Xuhun Dan, his mother would not die, would not


    "So you''re going to make mistakes again and again for this position?" The Dragon King''s tone was calm, but there were countless sadness and coldness, "I hurt your mother, forced away the red fire dragon, and now I''ve hurt Qi Shu. If it wasn''t for catching you tonight, would you kill me tonight?"


    "Yes


    A positive answer made everyone take a breath.


    "Evil! Somebody, put him in jail for me


    The Dragon King was so angry that he trembled. Looking at Qi Yong who was taken away, his eyes were extremely painful and he tried not to faint.


    "I''m glad I''m free tonight." When he came to the gate of the palace, Qi Yong stopped and said a word, and he could not be seen again.


    Yunwu sighed a little. When I first met him, I felt that he had a city hall. His mind was heavy and a little gloomy. Now it seems that the vicissitudes of life have become more and more desolate.


    "It''s clear what happened in those days. I''ve achieved my goal. What''s left is your own business." The red dragon glanced at the cloud dance and turned away from the palace.


    Cloud dance looked at Meng Bai, Meng Bai nodded and followed the red fire dragon.


    Now his mood is complicated, right?


    "Dragon King, what are you going to do with the fourth prince?"


    "This matter will be handled properly by the king. There is no need for the girl to worry about it." The Dragon King was still a little afraid and distrustful of her. "The matter is clear. I will double compensate him for his humiliation in the future. I wonder if you can withdraw?"


    Now the east city and the west city are her world, how can he not worry about it.


    Cloud dance a smile, a look at the Dragon tilt evil, the meaning of each other.


    "It''s easy to retreat. It''s said that the light in ancient times belongs to the dragon palace alone. I wonder if the Dragon King can tell him where he is?"


    "It was for the light of ancient times."


    "Not bad." She doesn''t deny it.


    "It''s just a rumor. I haven''t seen anything like that." The Dragon King''s eyes sank and his words were plain.


    Cloud dance sneer, what a liar, not blushing old fox!


    "Xunzi''s family got half of the ancient light. Everyone knows that it''s the Dragon Palace''s welfare for the champion. Does the Dragon King treat me like a fool?"


    "He doesn''t want to say, we can''t force it, or we''ll clean up the Dragon Palace, so that we don''t have to force others to be difficult. What do you think?" The Dragon inclined evil low smile, the voice is dull, but makes the Dragon King eye light one change.


    Cloud dance slightly droops the eye, in the eye light passes a trace of helpless, this guy every time speaks must hit the key.


    "Dragon King, what do you think?" Cloud dance mouth hook up a touch of arc, shallow way.


    "I really don''t know the whereabouts of the ancient light. Otherwise, you can go to the pagoda of the dragon palace ruins. No one has been there for thousands of years. Maybe it will be there."


    "Ruins pagoda?" The cloud dances a little frown.


    It sounds like a place to store the ancient light, so go and have a look at it. The old dragon king is careful. Doesn''t he know the whereabouts of the other half of the ancient light?


    "Then I''ll take a look at it."


    "It is the place where the patron deity of the dragon clan lives. No one can enter except the noble of the dragon clan. Besides, you are still a human being. I will make an exception to let you in, but you must promise me that after I come out, no matter what the result, you will withdraw immediately!"


    The old Dragon King climbed up the pole and began to ask for conditions.


    "Now you don''t have the qualification to discuss conditions with me. When you find the ancient light, everything is easy to discuss. If you can''t find it, nothing can be discussed."Hearing this, the Dragon King''s face changed again.


    But he didn''t save face.


    Cloud dance naturally knows that this sentence is a bit too much, but the person who pedals his nose on the face must hit his face.


    The Dragon King pondered for a while, and finally relaxed. He took out a ring from a dark box. "Go and have a look. This is the soul ring. After entering the pagoda, it can help you resist the attack of the wind, thunder, earth fire array in the tower."


    Cloud dance took the ring, the ring was precious black, with a touch of evil light, vaguely felt that the ring was like something was imprisoned.


    "Thank you very much." Looking back at the dragon, "let''s go."


    "You can only go in alone. That''s my limit!" Without waiting for the dragon to talk, the Dragon King blurted out first.


    Cloud dance looked at the Dragon tilt evil, dragon tilt evil nod, "for husband is not around you, be careful."


    Cloud dance lip Cape a hook, and then glanced at the Dragon King, "lead the way."


    After that, several people left the palace and walked towards the ruins. On the way, they met Meng Bai and red fire dragon, and they left together.


    Walking towards the southeast, I feel more and more an invisible pressure. As they keep walking, the pressure is getting bigger and bigger, and they almost have to use strength to resist.


    Not long after, there is a hazy shadow of the pagoda, towering into the clouds.


    "That''s the pagoda." The Dragon King pointed to the dim shadow road in the distance.


    Cloud dance tiny jaw head, looking back at the Dragon tilt evil one eye, "that I went."


    The Dragon inclined evil to nod, "for husband''s heart will follow you together."


    Cloud dance frown, "do you want to go with your heart?"


    "It''s better to lead people with heart." The Dragon laughs with evil.


    "Can you two not be so arrogant?" Meng Bai looks at two people, goose bumps all over.

 Chapter 875

    "I have immunity now." Red dragon ignored them directly.


    Cloud dance "..."


    -


    the black pagoda is majestic and solemn. It is clearly a dead thing, but it gives birth to pressure because of thousands of years of support.


    When ordinary people get here, they just prostrate and kowtow.


    But cloud dance is wandering around, not affected by the pressure.


    Her willow eyebrows picked slightly, the corners of her mouth raised a touch of arc, vaguely excited.


    Thinking of the other half of the ancient light in her hand, she smiles. This place seems to be more worthy of ancient light than Xun Qianling''s secret room. If the thing is still in the dragon clan, it is most likely here!


    She stood not far from the entrance, concentrating her energies on exploring the tower.


    Spiritual power patrols the pagoda. If there is one here, it must be found.


    However, mental energy swam from the bottom of the pagoda to the top of the pagoda. The pagoda was nothing but lofty and solemn, empty as if it had been ransacked.


    Cloud dance frown, was someone the first to arrive?


    Cloud dance quickly denied the idea.


    This dragon tower is equivalent to the ancestral hall of the dragon clan. The Dragon Kings, sages and heroes of eight generations of ancestors are worshipped here after their death. If even this can be looted, it will be the day of the family''s extermination.


    But today''s Dragon nationality is not the time when the momentum is approaching, even though it is smoky.


    Soon, cloud dance thought of a possibility, whether the light of ancient times would be sealed somewhere in this tower? If it is sealed, it can''t be found by induction.


    Long Qingxie and others stopped at the periphery of the Dragon Tower and watched the cloud dance all the time. There was a trace of doubt in everyone''s eyes.


    "Why did she stop?" Meng Bai was puzzled.


    The red fire dragon sarcastically said: "which dirt dregs place you come from, unexpectedly this all don''t know? Don''t say I know you when you go out After a pause, he joked, "yes, you''re a mouse, but you''re a rat out of the soil!"


    Meng Bai, who was despised, was furious: "I''m not just curious. I''m not going to shut up and kill you!"


    Looking at two people, long Qingxie slightly shakes his head and looks at the cloud dance. Then he looks at Meng Bai and says, "do you want to go and ask?"


    In fact, Meng Bai was quite curious about the Dragon Tower, but Yunwu answered the Dragon King and wanted to go in alone. At present, there was a prince of dragon eight beside him. Naturally, he would not go in the way of favoritism and insidiousness. However, long Qingxie opened his mouth first and gave him a good excuse. He was overjoyed.


    "The past is the past!" Meng Bai horizontal dragon tilt evil one eye, lift step to walk past.


    Can walk two steps, careful temperament let him stop the pace, turn head a face doubt way: "how about you also follow?"


    Dragon Qingxie glanced at him, did not speak, and put his eyes on cloud dance again.


    Red fire dragon some impatient way: "you go quickly, can have any problem, you follow her to go in together all right, anyway nobody sees."


    Hearing this, Meng Bai couldn''t move his feet any more. He was very hesitant.


    Red fire dragon a stare: "do you go or not?"


    "Is there something wrong with you two? You two are not going to hang out with me?" Meng Bai frowned and felt something wrong.


    Hearing this, red fire dragon suddenly stepped forward, patted Meng Bai on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just a thunder chop and a fire. You can have a whole body if you have this uncle here


    Meng Bai was patted by him a shiver, anger rubbed ran staring at him, and then looked at the cloud dance, but the line of sight was a little worried.


    Is there anything wrong with her?


    "You''re worried. My husband is still here!" Red fire dragon mocks a hum, the bottom of the eye is disdainful.


    After a tour, Yunwu did not find the light of ancient times. Yunwu took out the ring and put it on her finger. It was given by the Dragon King when he promised to protect her from being blown into fly ash by the thunder and earth fire of the tower guard when she entered the tower.


    After putting the ring on the index finger, Yunwu''s body in a flash rushed to the entrance of the pagoda. However, she soon ran into a thick border. When she entered, the boundary began to thunder faintly. At the same time, smoke and heat came out from her feet. She frowned slightly and was lucky to resist.


    The ring seems to sense these changes, and suddenly the blue light is very strong. All the images disappear in an instant. Cloud dance takes the opportunity to enter.


    Meng Chiqing''s three evil dragon scenes.


    Meng Baimu gaped: "what is this thing?"


    "Sky thunder and earth fire array, it''s the border." Red fire dragon shrugged his shoulders.


    "Oh, my God, she''s too good!" Meng Bai''s words do not cover worship, if not with attitude, just afraid that the star eyes will come out, "such strength, is to sit on the ground to fly up."


    "The old man gave her a ring to protect her soul. Of course, you don''t have to be afraid of the fire and thunder." Red dragon rolled his eyes.


    Dragon Qingxie said quietly: "well, but the soul ring, how powerful the wearer is, how much effectiveness it can play. The earth fire and sky thunder are all natural disasters. There is no magic to fight against it. The soul ring is a converter."Meng Bai said: "do you mean that the ring has changed her ability to fight the array?"


    Long Qing evil smile: "can be said to be."


    "Is that right?" Red dragon is also curious, and even worried.


    If soul ring is really just a converter, converting the strength of cloud dance, then her strength is enough to resist the sky thunder and earth fire array. Is it too terrible?


    "Don''t you know what''s in your own house?" Meng Bai is at a loss. I don''t know whether he really knows or pretends to be confused.


    "I need to know? Do you think the soul ring is known to everyone? Say you are short-sighted and don''t admit it, and weigh it yourself! " Red fire dragon roared a few words, his temper was irascible.


    Meng Bai''s face changed and became as ugly as eggplant.


    While the Dragon King and the important officials of the Dragon Clan on one side looked at the cloud dance and easily crossed the array. Their hearts were shocked. The strength of the woman was so strange!


    The Dragon King followed was surprised. As far as he knew, no one could enter the pagoda so easily for thousands of years!


    Meng Bai''s face was black, and the red dragon did not speak. The whole scene suddenly fell into a strange silence. Everyone seemed to hear the voice of Meng Bai''s face falling to the ground and breaking.


    Even the red dragon, looking at his expression, felt like he was a little cruel.


    Fortunately, Meng Bai is actually a two skinned face, lost this one, there is another.


    Before long, he continued to laugh at the red dragon. "Why can she get it and use it? It''s not that I''m unpopular. "


    This time, the red fire dragon did not pay attention to him, moved his hands and feet, and gave the dragon a look of evil: I want to beat him.

 Chapter 876

    Long Qingxie nods lazily, and his eyes are still on the pagoda. If there is any accident in the pagoda, he can rush up in the next second.


    On the other side of the coral forest, two shadows have already started to fight.


    "I ate you


    "Daydreaming?"


    And at this time in the tower, cloud dance found that there was no difference between here and what she saw with her mental strength. She could see the top of the tower when she looked up empty.


    After turning around on the first floor, she didn''t find any abnormality, so she flew to the second floor, then to the third and fourth floor It''s nothing to reach the dome like this.


    At this time, cloud dance suddenly felt that little treasure''s sleeping place in the portable space seemed not peaceful.


    This little guy has been sleeping since he hit her. He has been sleeping in the space, just like an egg. He didn''t expect that there was a movement now. Is it because of the tower?


    After pondering for a while, cloud dance lifted her eyes and directly released the little treasure.


    The little girl flew out of her wide sleeves and stretched out her body in mid air. She made a zigzag appearance that a normal dragon city would do and roared in the air. She thought that she was very handsome and powerful.


    However, because of its body shape, cloud dance doesn''t feel majestic at all. Instead, it gets a bloody face.


    Seeing that the cloud dance was not handsome by it, it was a little uncomfortable, swam to her cheek and rubbed, hem and haw to express dissatisfaction.


    Cloud dance by it make no temper, raised his hand to touch its tender small corner, indifference with a trace of warmth, "go!"


    She could feel that it loved it.


    Xiaojinbao didn''t know whether he understood or not. He tilted his head to think about it. Then, as soon as his eyes lit up, he began to swim excitedly in the middle of the tower.


    The sight of cloud dancing follows its figure, and xiaojinbao touches the things in the tower from time to time with its tail, beard and young horn.


    as long as it touches, the dazzling golden awn will shine in those places. When it leaves, the golden awn will ripple around and flow in the wall.


    Soon, from the first floor to the ninth floor, the whole tower was covered by a dark golden streamer.


    Looking at the eyes, cloud dance eyes emerge a touch of surprise, this is how to return a responsibility?


    And small treasure still appears very excited, sometimes murmur, sometimes hover, is illuminated by the golden light.


    Cloud dance suddenly felt that this place belonged to it!


    Although cloud dance couldn''t understand what it was saying, it seemed to be talking to something in the tower.


    And these things are attached to the walls, floors and stone columns of the tower.


    Little Jinbao is happy.


    Cloud dance is a little disappointed. There is nothing in the tower. Where is the light of ancient times?


    However, looking at this tower, which is alive inch by inch because of the appearance of Jinbao, cloud dance''s mood is somewhat subtle.


    She can be sure that xiaojinbao has a close relationship with the dragon people and has an inseparable relationship with this tower!


    After a little meditation, she flew to the bottom of the tower and found the right position. Looking around the tower, her mental strength searched again, intending to search again.


    If not, the Dragon King''s words are suspicious.


    Cloud dance body in the tower, only see the dark golden light flow in the tower, small treasure jump up and down, the atmosphere is calm, harmonious and beautiful.


    However, the outside at this time is not such a scene at all.


    The whole appearance of the tower, there are golden lines, from the bottom to climb, all over the tower, seems to be an ancient mantra.


    When the lines climb to the top of the tower and spin up to the sea bead, the pearl is golden in an instant and goes straight to the sky.


    Cloud dance regained its spiritual power, and her eyes were deeply shocked. It seemed that she had such a powerful power here, as if she had awakened because of the appearance of little treasure.


    The power contained in the golden light is very strong. In the coral forest under the tower not far away, the two people who are fighting are attacked by the strong pressure, and they are pressed to the ground without time to resist.


    Instant a touch of burnt smell in the strange atmosphere scattered.


    After a long time.


    "Does this dragon tower have the effect of increasing cultivation and rising on the ground?" Explosion head, a face of black Meng Bai waiting for two white eye ring strange way.


    "Shut up if you don''t know!" The red fire dragon, whose whole body was ragged, was full of anger. "First go back and have a look. The prestige here is so great. I don''t know how the dragon''s evil inclination is."


    The dragon is much closer to the pagoda than they are.


    Meng Bai thought of the scene of the Dragon leaning evil being pressed on the ground, and was very excited, "go, go and have a look."


    If he''s like him now, it''s the funniest joke in the world


    In a quarter of an hour, when dragon Qingxie looks at a suspected Meng Bai''s exploding head and a suspected red fire dragon beggar crawling back, he is really shocked.


    Dragon Qing evil sword eyebrow tiny pick, "what did you do?"


    "Why are you ok?"The three were almost unanimous, and all looked surprised.


    Meng''s eyes will fall on the white tower, and you will not be able to protect it? Why are they under attack? "


    Meng Bai''s face turned black. He had no time to react because he had come too fast. Of course, he couldn''t say that.


    Then the Dragon tilts the evil line of sight between two people, finally looks at the red fire dragon, picks the eyebrow way: "what did you do to Meng Bai?"


    Don''t know why, the red fire dragon thought the dragon''s evil eyes made him very unhappy, roared: "it''s a fight, nothing to do!"


    The Dragon inclined evil mouth corner slightly a pick, in the eye turn gushes the banter: "otherwise you still want to do what?"


    "Qinglong, Xie long! I''m going to roast you! " The red dragon roared, and sparks came out of his mouth. However, the fire did not come out. It turned into a red spot under the golden light.


    Red fire dragon''s face is a capital muddle, this is how to return a responsibility?


    Mengbai Dajue relieved his Qi, and regardless of whether he was in the same mess, he spared no effort to sneer at him: "it seems that the sky is auspicious today, and it is not suitable to spray fire, ha ha ha..."


    The red dragon circled in the air, angry and arrogant. However, when he saw Meng Hei''s face and hair style, he was very relieved. Finally, he just snorted with disdain.


    Suddenly, the color of the sky changed.


    Three people stare at the sky more and more thick auspicious clouds, gradually some can not move their eyes.


    The auspicious cloud bloomed with colorful light. Under this light, the golden light on the top of the tower turned into a golden dragon.


    Dragon Qing evil look some unpredictable, and red fire dragon and Meng Bai all look surprised.


    Red fire dragon is impatient and can''t help but ask: "what''s the matter with this?"


    For the first time, Meng Bai did not take the opportunity to ridicule, because he also wanted to know the answer to this question. He felt that if anyone here knew what the situation was, he must be a dragon.

 Chapter 877

    There is an answer to this question in longqingxie''s heart. However, he pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t know." "But, I guess, the person who knows is coming soon."


    At this time, the Dragon King, who had been watching this scene elsewhere, came quickly. They were very surprised to see the auspicious clouds in the sky.


    "Unexpectedly It''s a dragon The Dragon King looked in the air, and his voice stuttered.


    "Yes, it''s the dragon''s patron saint."


    "It''s been a thousand years, and it''s finally coming out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Dragon King was stunned and knelt on the ground.


    This kneeling is not forced by strength. From the Dragon Tower to here, the strength is not so strong, so the Dragon King''s kneeling is completely from the heart.


    More than sincerity, he wanted to cry with joy!


    This is the guardian God of the dragon people that has not appeared for thousands of years! He will never admit his mistake!


    The other dragon generals who could have resisted this force, knelt down in admiration at the sight of the Dragon King and several older elders. They immediately fell on the ground with pousu, and then followed the Dragon King to make a solemn kowtow to the Golden Dragon.


    At the end of the kowtow ceremony, the Dragon King got up and looked at the minister behind him. He braved the excitement and calmed down and said, "the guardian God of the dragon family has finally appeared. All the elders in the Dragon Palace have followed me to the Dragon Tower to meet the guardian God. The rest of the people are looking forward to it."


    The crowd suddenly stood up a few people with white hair and beard. They were all flushed and excited as the Dragon King.


    "Congratulations to the Dragon King, the Dragon God appears, is the beginning of the prosperous age!"


    "From now on, the patron saint will protect us."


    Such praise, one after another.


    The old dragon king was very helpful, but he also knew how to be proper. He stopped them at the right time, and then led the people to the direction of the Dragon Tower.


    By the time we got to the outside of the Dragon Tower, the spiritual pressure became stronger. Fortunately, all the people who came here had very good accomplishments and had no impact.


    At this time, the red fire dragon and Meng Bai have already cleaned up their own, and when they see the Dragon King a group of people, their eyes look slightly changed.


    The reason why they were beaten by the force at the beginning was that the power came too fast, and the two people spent too much energy fighting each other.


    Now that the force has dissipated a little bit, they have been able to compete with the pressure.


    Red fire dragon has been looking at the tower curiously. He sees the Dragon King coming from afar and asks, "what''s the matter with this tower? Why is it that when the host goes in, he makes a great deal of it? "


    Although cleared of the frame up, but for the Dragon King, he still can not speak to call his father.


    The Dragon King walked up to the red fire dragon, and his face was slightly angry: "the Dragon shows its spirit. You dare to run around. Have you learned all the etiquette in vain? Don''t go up to the tower and kneel


    Chihuolong has just been beaten to the ground, and his arrogance is frustrated. When he hears this, he has to kneel again, and immediately his eyebrows cross. But he has grasped the key point of the Dragon King''s words, "what is the dragon?"


    Hearing this, the Dragon King''s face turned blue.


    "When you studied before, didn''t you learn this in your first class?"


    For thousands of years, there are not many people in the dragon family who know about it. However, the members of the royal family do have this in their compulsory courses.


    "Take the study, I am not rare!" The red dragon snorted coldly.


    "You..." The Dragon King points to the red fire dragon. He doesn''t want to fight hard. At last, he is disdained by the red fire dragon. With a wave of his hand, he wants to make a move.


    "Don''t be angry on today''s big day!" Behind a group of elders, the officers and men quickly stopped, while gently persuading the Dragon King, while winking at the red fire dragon.


    The Dragon King also felt that on this happy day, he put down his hand and saw that his knee was stained with a large piece of fine sand. He also believed that he had not blasphemed the gods, and his anger was gone, so he went with the people to the tower.


    Red fire dragon cold voice a smile, "hundreds of years did not discipline me, now I don''t eat your set!"


    Hearing the speech, the Dragon King''s back was stiff, but he didn''t speak any more. He turned and disappeared in the tower.


    When the dragon people entered the pagoda, longqingxie and mengbai followed the procession. Some people found them, but they did not say anything more, let alone stopped them.


    Meng Bai patted the red dragon on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the one who should be beaten has not been beaten. It seems that the dragon is really the patron saint of your dragon clan."


    The red fire dragon''s face was black, and he roared, "shut up for me


    The Dragon cast a casual glance at him, and suddenly used a very cold and solemn way: "be careful what you say and do!"


    Perhaps it was forced by the momentum of the dragon''s evil inclination, or it was affected by the atmosphere. The red fire dragon glared at Meng Bai and shut up.


    Meng Bai also touched his nose, no longer smelling him.


    After the golden light, the border disappeared, and the party went in very smoothly.However, as soon as we entered the door, almost everyone was shocked by the scene.


    In the middle of the first floor of the pagoda, the cloud dance of purple clothes and black hair sits cross legged. The clothes are windless and the whole body is emitting a very soft golden light.


    Yes, golden light. It''s the kind of one that hovers on the top of the Dragon Palace.


    In her arms, she was looking forward to a golden young dragon. Her eyes were round and soft. She wanted to hide in the skirt of cloud dancing. She also looked at the people in front of her eyes curiously with soft eyes.


    At the moment, the Dragon King''s attention is not on the young dragon. There is no way. Even if it is the guardian God, this young posture is easy to be ignored.


    The cloud dance with holy light really made him feel a little shocked. What kind of woman she was!


    In fact, at this moment, it is not only the Dragon King who has such questions in his mind, but also almost all the elders and generals who follow him.


    A woman, who was able to unify the top of the desert, has now brought their dragon family the guardian God, the Golden Dragon.


    All people''s hearts, can not help but rise up a feeling of reverence.


    After this silence lasted for a while, the Dragon King Duxiu was held flat in front of his eyes and bowed slightly in the direction of cloud dance. "The 135th Dragon King of the dragon family, with all the people in the Dragon Palace, salutes the appearance of the guardian dragon!"


    The people behind him also followed Duxiu to worship: "welcome the return of the guardian dragon."


    Bruce Lee stares with curiosity, and cloud dance finally returns to his senses.


    If you don''t feel tired, don''t you kneel down in her nest and ask her to do it


    Before they came in, the Tornado had already given her a message from her mind when the golden light flashed out.

 Chapter 878

    That''s xiaojinbao''s identity!


    Although I don''t know why I didn''t respond when I first met the little Jinbao dragon scroll, now it is really the patron saint of the dragon clan.


    Jinbao seemed to understand and soared into the air.


    Then they circled around the heads of those crawling on the ground, and finally bumped back into the cloud dance arms.


    "This little fellow Cloud dance a little helpless frown.


    Looking at the intimacy between the Golden Dragon and the cloud dance, the Dragon King was a little stunned.


    After the Dragon King led the people to get up, he pondered and asked, "this This little golden dragon... "


    "It''s called Jinbao." Without waiting for the Dragon King to finish, Yunwu interrupted him, and then Liu Mei picked out: "however, old dragon king, I have a question to ask you first. Let''s talk about Jinbao later."


    "Jinbao, good name!"


    The Dragon King looked at Jinbao, who was already on the top of cloud dance''s head and was very close to her. He looked puzzled and surprised, but he still said, "if you have any problems, just say it."


    "The ancient light is not here. I don''t know where the Dragon King thinks it is possible to hide the ancient light?"


    What she said is hiding, which means self-evident!


    The Dragon King''s face changed slightly. After a long time, he sighed, "I really know the whereabouts of ancient light."


    Cloud dance lip cape is the same, show a touch of sneer, "where?"


    I knew that the old man had a ghost in his heart, and he had to ask her to come to the site.


    The dragon king heard the speech, but he was silent for a long time.


    Finally, he waved away the other people of the dragon clan, and finally determined that there was no "outsider" before he took off the Dragon crown and took a slightly deep look at it. "What you want is in this dragon crown."


    Cloud dance looks at Dragon crown, Feng Mou tiny MI, "now why tell me?"


    "To tell you the truth, the guardian God of the Dragon nationality has not appeared for thousands of years. This sudden appearance is all because of the girl. For this reason, what''s wrong with the light from ancient times?"


    In fact, the light of ancient times can be easily handed over, but it is handed down by the ancestors of the dragon clan.


    However, the guardian dragon of the dragon clan


    "Old dragon king, I didn''t expect that you made such a big circle, and now you are willing to tell the truth."


    Yunwu sneers at the bottom of her heart, and looks at the Dragon King with beautiful eyes.


    I''m afraid he will say that the light of ancient times is all because of the little treasure in her arms.


    However, xiaojinbao has been sleeping since the last time he lost too much blood. Now he comes to the dragon family and wakes up in the Dragon Tower.


    Moreover, she can clearly feel that xiaojinbao seems to be very comfortable with the bad environment of the dragon people.


    The Dragon King hears the speech, but he laughs and doesn''t speak. That deep kind of flash is a shrewd.


    Yunwu didn''t go around with him, and said, "now that your dragon family''s Guardian beast has appeared, can you give me the light of ancient times?"


    Although cloud dance said politely, the Dragon King was not allowed to advance or retreat at all.


    "Well."


    The Dragon King seldom feels cool, nods quickly, takes off the crown and hands it to the cloud dance body.


    Immediately, the hands quickly knot a few yellow fingerprints.


    The floating crown suddenly lights up, and a dazzling golden light appears in front of everyone.


    The golden light flickered, the thorn cloud danced, the eyes were sore, and the willow eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together.


    Cloud dance endure the dazzling strong light, a small wave of the golden light in the palm.


    "Take it


    After drinking furiously, the golden light gradually disappears, and cloud dance palms turn, and the light of ancient times has been collected by cloud dance.


    When the light of ancient times reaches the hand, the stone in cloud dance''s heart is finally put down.


    My grandfather was trapped in the beast clan. Only by collecting the five natural elements can he save his relatives and truly destroy the beast family.


    "Thank you very much." Cloud dance hands clasped fist.


    The Dragon King''s brows were locked, and his deep longan gazed at the cloud dance. He seemed to have something to say to the cloud dance.


    "Old dragon king, if you have something to say, don''t falter. Our cloud dance is very good at talking."


    With a smile, the Dragon reached into the cloud dance''s waist and held her in his arms.


    "Where are your hands?"


    Cloud dance bit his teeth in a low voice, with a straight face and a slanting look at longqingxie. He was beaten heavily on the chest of longqingxie with powder fist, which made him gasping.


    This man is getting more and more serious.


    "I''m your man, please do it gently."


    the Dragon whispered discontentedly, but he still covered his chest and retreated to one side.


    "Dragon King, if you have anything to say." Cloud dance did not pay attention to the Dragon tilt evil, raised the eyes of the Dragon King asked.


    The Dragon King raised his head, his eyes complex gaze from the cloud dance arms, playing in the air "Jinbao", the expression is rare gentle and kind, like looking at his own children.


    Seeing the Dragon King''s look, cloud dance stood upright. There was a slight radian in the corner of the mouth.The light of ancient times has arrived, but I am not in a hurry.


    It depends on what else he wants to play.


    Yunwu has a slim and well-balanced figure, with an extremely charming and indifferent cheek. Its posture is straight and charming, and the straight green silk pours down, which makes the Dragon pour evil saliva.


    After a long time.


    The Dragon King reluctantly turned back and pointed to the sky: "it''s called" Jinbao ", right


    "Well." Cloud dance nods coldly.


    "Miss Yun, this golden treasure is the guardian beast of our dragon clan waiting for thousands of years. I wonder if it can be?"


    "Well?"


    Lengyan brow slightly wrinkled, cloud dance watching the Dragon King quietly waiting for his next.


    The Dragon King breathed a long breath, and his eyes felt a little praying. The king of dragon was forced to such a state by cloud dance. It is


    But the Dragon King was cruel and said, "Miss Yun, can you agree to let xiaojinbao stay in the dragon clan?"


    When he said this, the Dragon King looked at the cloud dance quietly, for fear that she would refuse.


    Smell speech, the facial expression of a few people on the spot is slightly a change.


    Cloud dance just wanted to speak, but dragon Qingxie took Yunwu''s weak arm, drew up the corner of his mouth, and looked at the Dragon King. He said with a smile: "old dragon king, you were the first to tease us, but now you have to take the treasure from my daughter-in-law. This is your fault."


    "It''s shameless." the red dragon also sneered.


    For the old dragon king is his father''s consciousness, red fire dragon is obviously not enough!


    The old Dragon King''s face was instantly flushed by his words. This bastard


    But long Qing''s heresy is reasonable, and he can''t open his mouth if he wants to refute it.


    "Dragon King, I''m really grateful that you gave me the light of ancient times, but you played us first. Besides, Jinbao had followed me. I''m afraid it can''t be said."


    Cloud dancing pretty face gradually overcast, dragon family Guardian beast appeared, the Dragon King gave her the light of ancient times, this is a deal.


    Cloud dance is a person who has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. She hates to be teased by others, even the Dragon King is no exception.

 Chapter 879

    When he saw the gloomy faces in front of him, the Dragon King frowned and gritted his teeth: "well, only if you can promise to let Jinbao stay, I will take you to the secret place of longzu."


    "The secret land of the dragon people? What is that place? "


    Cloud dance looks around the crowd for a week. Long Qingxie and Meng Bai are also at a loss. Looking at the Dragon King''s face, the secret land of the dragon clan should not let her down.


    "The secret land of the dragon people?"


    Only the red fire dragon startled and looked at the Dragon King with an incredible look. His face was a little self mocking: "well, as a member of the dragon family, I''m also your son, but I haven''t entered the secret land of the dragon family. It''s a big joke."


    However, the Dragon King glanced at him. He was depressed when he said this.


    He is his father. How can he always dismantle his platform! What''s more, the secret place of the dragon clan, even if it is his son, can''t enter it.


    Don''t mention that he made that thing hundreds of years ago


    "Red fire dragon, what is the secret place of dragon people?" Cloud dance looks at the red dragon.


    "This secret place of the dragon people is the treasure land of the dragon people. It contains the treasures left by the Dragon Kings of all ages and the peak elders of the dragon people. It is one of the most important places of the dragon people."


    Red Fire Dragon said, and added: "but I have never been there."


    Red Fire Dragon said, the pair of cover up some of the resentment like straight hook to look at the old dragon king, which contains a trace of anger and dissatisfaction.


    "Cough."


    The Dragon King did not dare to face the red fire dragon''s eyes. He turned his head and looked at the cloud Dance: "I promise that as long as the treasure remains, you can take three kinds of treasures at will in the dragon''s secret place."


    "Of course, only one cloud dance."


    Seeing the fiery eyes of Meng Bai, the Dragon King quickly added a sentence.


    "Cut, watch your eyes."


    "The Dragon King is so stingy."


    Red fire dragon and Meng Bai two people heart unbalance, murmured a few words.


    Longqingxie is picking up eyebrows and raising a radian around the corner of his mouth, as if it is a pair of that thing. He still despises the evil spirit in general.


    Once again, the old face of Dragon King flashed a blush and depression.


    "No more noise." Cloud dance has been silent looking up to the top.


    Jinlong''s figure is elegant and free, with a look of enjoyment, which is in sharp contrast to the cool and gorgeous cloud dance.


    Jinbao likes the Dragon Tower breath. She can feel it in the morning.


    It''s better here than sleeping in her space.


    Cloud dance thought a little for a while, nodded lightly: "I promise you, since then, we do not owe anyone, two clear."


    The Dragon King raised his eyebrows, and a surprise flashed across his eyes, and then he nodded desperately.


    At the bottom of my heart, I can see clearly.


    "Let''s go."


    "To where?" The Dragon King looked at the back of the cloud dance.


    Figure slightly a meal, cloud dance looked back at the Dragon King without good breath: "dragon clan secret land."


    "Yes, yes, yes, follow me."


    The Dragon King followed up.


    Out of the Dragon Tower, the Dragon King did not forget to tell his servants to treat long Qingxie and others. As a result, red fire dragon and Meng Bai despised him again.


    This is afraid of their shameless heel?


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud dance follows the Dragon King to the back garden, where cherry blossoms are in full bloom and the lake is clear. But cloud dance is not in the mood to enjoy the scenery. Is this the secret place of the dragon people?


    "Here?"


    Looking at cloud dance''s puzzled indifference, the Dragon King nodded, indicating that cloud dance should not be in a hurry.


    The hands change quickly, it seems that cloud dance does not see it clearly.


    When cloud dance wants to cast a silent look.


    "Boom."


    A rockery in front of him suddenly roared and opened to both sides, revealing a shining channel.


    Cloud dance''s eyes are slightly narrowed. Unexpectedly, the secret place of the dragon clan is hidden under the back garden. The old dragon king is really cunning.


    "Please!"


    The Dragon King made a gesture of please.


    Cloud dance mouth slightly Yang, under the leadership of the Dragon King stepped into the underground secret road.


    The whole body of the underground passageway is crystal clear, as if it is carved from a whole piece of fluorescein, and the light ancient prestige spreads from the deep.


    Good place!


    Cloud dance can''t help but look forward to it. It''s not hard to judge the value of the secret place just because of its ancient atmosphere.


    Yu Guang found that the Dragon King seemed to be in a bad mood at the moment, frowning and silent, leading the way.


    The more you go in, the more space you get, and finally you come to an open space.


    Over the open space, there are piles of fluorescein stone pillars.


    Cloud dance found that each fluorescein column is placed with the same object, judging from the breath alone, this precious treasure of timing value.


    "Well, no matter what, you can only choose three."


    The Dragon King warned that it was more a warning than a warning.


    I don''t know if I heard what the Dragon King said. Cloud dance nodded his chin intentionally or unintentionally, and went forward to select items."Don''t be too lucky, my aunt." The Dragon King behind cloud dance drooped his face and prayed silently at the back of cloud dance.


    "This old guy is very smart. He hides behind himself."


    After the cloud dance, I could not help but scold the Dragon King.


    Originally, the Dragon King was going to judge the items, but the old guy was hiding behind. Cloud dance could only choose by luck.


    Red Yan''s small mouth suddenly slightly hook up, cloud dance came up with a way to raise the slender white tender arm, each place they reached out to touch.


    The Dragon King''s eyes beat with the beating of cloud dance arm.


    But no matter how the cloud dance touched, the Dragon King''s face remained unchanged.


    Secretly looking back at the Dragon King, this can make cloud dance a little depressed: "the old guy''s determination is too good, so provocative look is still calm."


    Cloud dance just to take back her eyes, suddenly stopped in mid air, beautiful eyes tightly staring at a ruby bottle not far away.


    "The smell."


    Cloud dance can feel that part of the pressure before is emitted from the crystal red bottle. With gentle steps, cloud dance can''t help walking towards the bottle.


    "Don''t go. Don''t go"


    the Dragon King finally couldn''t stop and prayed silently with a bitter face.


    But the fact is often not as good as people would like, cloud dance raised his arm, carefully held up the jade bottle and looked at it carefully.


    "Dragon King, what''s in this bottle?" Cloud dance asked with his head askew.


    "Ha ha. This"


    the Dragon King deliberately makes his eyes gentle, but he still aims at the ruby bottle on the cloud dancing thin hand, and his wrinkled old face suddenly cools with sweat.


    "The objects here are all left over by our ancestors. I don''t know what they are for, but they don''t seem to be of great use."


    The Dragon King nodded positively, but his tone was obvious and his morale was insufficient.


    The old dragon king still wants to play with her!


    Cloud dance in the heart sneer, but Lang said: "although this bottle looks plain, but the more ordinary things, the more precious, you say."


    "Ha ha, you can''t do that. My huanglongjing!"


    The Dragon King did not finish speaking, cloud dance charming smile, turn hands into the space.

 Chapter 880

    "It turns out that this bottle contains huanglongjing. You said it earlier. I''m sorry."


    "Cloud dance, this huanglongjing is refined from the blood essence of our ancestors of the dragon family. It is used to strengthen weapons and make them contain the spirit of dragon power. It''s not good for practitioners. You''d better take something else."


    "I happen to have a good weapon."


    "Dragon King."


    "my aunt, this is the legacy of our ancestors. You''d better take something else." The Dragon King was crying. It seemed that he was about to cry.


    Glancing at the Dragon King, cloud dance''s enchanting cheek hung with evil smile: "sorry, this is called self-defense, just it!"


    "Dragon King". "


    with his feet moving, the cloud dance wandered leisurely in spite of the Dragon King''s crying look.


    After a while, the line of sight of cloud dance was attracted by a glittering crystal again, and her steps unconsciously moved towards the crystal.


    Women are born with no resistance to beautiful things.


    Holding the crystal in the palm of the hand, a warm current flows all over the body instantly along the arm, making the cloud dance unspeakable comfortable.


    "This is Yu Longjing. Wearing it at any time can not only strengthen the muscles and bones, but also have a certain auxiliary effect on healing."


    Waiting for cloud dance to ask, the Dragon King took the initiative to introduce.


    "Yu Longjing? It''s a bit of a struggle, just you. "


    See cloud dance to silt Dragon Crystal take away, Dragon King old cheek show bitter, helpless shake head.


    "Let''s go."


    After Yunwu has collected the Dragon Crystal, she turns and walks out.


    "Ah? That''s the choice? "


    "I''ll give you two things. I''ll treat my treasure better in the future. Don''t treat it badly. Besides, remember our agreement."


    The cloud dance head also does not return, goes straight outward.


    In fact, she didn''t take the third one. She hoped the Dragon King would know that she was not greedy enough to exchange these for small treasures.


    The Dragon King was overjoyed and promised repeatedly.


    Not only for the top of the desert to improve food and water, once the cloud dance useful place will help.


    Out of the secret land of the dragon people, the sky is dark.


    Night shrouded the earth, and the Dragon King specially held a dinner party for cloud dance and others.


    ¡­¡­


    The hall of the Dragon nationality is splendid.


    The Dragon King sits in the chief, with cloud dance and dragon Qingxie on both sides.


    This dinner can be said to be extremely rich, Meng Bai and red fire dragon regardless of the image, jumped on the big table to gobble up.


    Cloud dance looked at the table full of delicacies, but casually ate a little: "Dragon King, I have something to ask."


    "Miss Yun has something to say, but it doesn''t matter."


    The Dragon King''s face is full of smiles. Maybe after drinking some wine, his old cheek looks flushed.


    "The dragon king knows, the heart of the wind? The flower of the vine? "


    "The heart of the wind?"


    As soon as the words came out, the Dragon King''s face suddenly solidified, and all the people stopped their hands and looked at the cloud dance.


    For a moment the atmosphere was quiet and terrifying.


    "What? Are they hiding in forbidden areas or pagodas I don''t know? " Cloud dance eyebrows a pick, but gradually cold eyes down, staring at the public.


    "Miss Yun misunderstood me."


    Seeing this, the Dragon King could not help but explain: "the flower of the vine is not clear to the king. However, I do know that the heart of the wind is there, but that place is the place where our dragon people can''t step. I can''t help you."


    "It won''t be a forbidden area, will you treat my cloud dance as a fool?" Long Qingxie put down the tableware in his hand, and the cold smile made the originally cold air a little cold.


    Cloud dance tacit understanding with the Dragon inclined evil one eye, immediately, motioned the Dragon King to continue to say.


    "I am an ancient race with the Phoenix clan, and the dragon people hold the light of the ancient times. The heart of the wind lies in the Phoenix clan, but the dragon people and the Phoenix people are feuds, so."


    blinking an eye, the Dragon King did not go on.


    "Phoenix clan?"


    Qianqian thin hands playing chest green silk, cloud dance fell into meditation.


    What the Dragon King said is true. The dragon people and the Phoenix people are both ancient races. Water and fire can''t be tolerated. If the heart of the wind is really in the Phoenix clan, there will be some trouble.


    "Little thing, do you think the old man will play us again? He has already played us a trick once, if woo. "


    long Qingxie approached the cloud dance and smelled the faint fragrance of cloud dance, but he was blocked by a chicken leg of cloud dance.


    Longqingxie didn''t have any anger, instead, he grabbed the chicken leg and chewed it slowly. He said, "the chicken leg given by his daughter-in-law is fragrant."


    Cloud dance helpless eyes white dragon tilt evil one eye, did not continue to pay attention to.


    Instead, he discussed with the Dragon King and said, "Dragon King, I have no communication with the Phoenix family. If I go there rashly, it will certainly cause hostility of the Phoenix clan. Can you help me?"


    In fact, the little stink is the Phoenix nationality, but it is a mixed blood.


    Of course, if you can ask the dragon people to help, the problem will certainly be easier to handle."Sorry, I can''t help you this time." The Dragon King apologized and said with a smile.


    The dragon people have racial difficulties, and cloud dance doesn''t want to make people difficult.


    After the dinner, Yunwu returns to the room and sits around with red fire dragon and Meng Bai, long Qingxie, Shangguan and others.


    "Cloud dance, Phoenix people are not polite to me, are you sure?" Knowing that cloud dance is going to Phoenix territory, red fire dragon is the first to jump out.


    "Although I''ve been away from the dragon people for hundreds of years, I''ve heard a little about the Phoenix people. The Phoenix people are arrogant and arrogant. It''s not good for you to rush there like this."


    "The heart of the wind is in the Phoenix clan. It''s inevitable to go to the Phoenix clan. However, don''t worry about it. It''s a big deal. I''ll kill them for barbecue." With an evil smile, the Dragon poured a cup of tea for cloud dance.


    Barbecue?


    When this man talks so "Crazy", this is a bit of an accident!


    Cloud dance can''t help but glance at the eye of dragon.


    The Dragon cast a bewildering eye with evil and evil spirits, and a look you know.


    Cloud dance turned pale at him, picked up the tea cup and sipped it gently. He said, "if you want to open the boundary of the beast clan, I must have the heart of wind. If it''s too hard, we''ll steal it."


    "It''s not us, it''s you. Pay attention to the words." Meng Bai heard the speech and jumped up in a loud voice.


    Obviously, the last "steal" for him, especially profound existence.


    "What Meng Bai said is good." Dragon Qingxie suddenly stood up at the moment, his expression was rare and serious. He said in a deep voice, "my heart has been stolen by my little things. It''s no effort to steal another wind heart."


    Say, dragon inclines evil to approach cloud dance, Du Qi mouth wants to do what.


    Cloud dance looks red!


    Bang!


    "Go away!"


    It was a slap in the face to greet the evil dragon. Of course, she knew it clearly with no force.


    Obviously, he was slapped in the face, but long Qingxie was intoxicated. The strange and charming Sao Bao attracted the scorn of red fire dragon and Meng Bai.


    "It''s all scattered, and a group of big men are around my room, shameless."


    "Oh, oh, easy."


    "Little five, there''s another one in it."

 Chapter 881

    Cloud dance leads red fire dragon and Meng Bai to throw out directly. Shangguan and Nangong Yi consciously come out, but Shangguan still shouts out in a hurry.


    In the room, the cloud dance is charming, looking back to the dragon, the corners of his mouth seem to smile.


    Dragon Qing evil a pair of suddenly realized appearance: "do not need you to start, I come by myself."


    A burst of energy fluctuations, the figure of dragon Qingxie flies out through the door.


    "Poo poo."


    the night is cool and the breeze is blowing.


    The cloud dance, which has always been indifferent and charming, is smiling at the moment. He looks complicated and shakes his head and closes the door.


    In the morning of the next day, there was a faint light in the sky. Beside the green bamboo forest, cloud dance led the people to say goodbye to the dragon clan.


    "Dragon King, Jinbao, please. If I find that it has been wronged here, I can''t get around you." Cloud dance cold look at the Dragon King, but the cold eyes do not have the slightest intention to kill.


    Cloud dance gently stroked the Golden Dragon in the palm of his hand and slowly handed it to the Dragon King. Lengjun''s face did not fluctuate in the slightest, and no one found it. However, a trace of tenderness flashed through Lengyan''s eyes.


    The Dragon King nodded seriously, with a firm expression: "don''t worry, Jinbao protects the divine beast for our dragon family. Even if I lose my old life, I won''t hurt Jinbao at all."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Free and easy to turn around, cloud dance signal Meng Bai and long Qingxie and others to follow.


    In the end, I was afraid that I would not give up the little guy!


    "Cloud dance, don''t you wait for the red dragon?" Meng Bai asked.


    "No, this is his home."


    At the beginning, the contract was made with the red fire dragon to protect the cloud family. But now the cloud family has been destroyed by the beast gate. The red fire dragon has returned to its own clan. There is no need to force it to follow her and become her contract animal.


    "But. All right."


    The throat wriggled gently, and Meng Bai swallowed what he wanted to say.


    Next second!


    "Hello! Stop for me


    The roar of the red dragon resounded through the bamboo forest.


    Cloud dance only felt that the light flashed through a dark shadow, turned back to God, and the red fire dragon stood in front of the crowd, his eyes staring round.


    "Cloud dance, what do you mean, you want to abandon me?"


    Abandon?


    This sentence is suitable for this time?


    Cloud dance''s eye-catching crescent moon gazed at the red dragon with a flat tone: "this is your home. Now that the problem has been solved, there is no need to..."


    "Fart! I''m not rare. For so many years, I''ve been used to the vagrant life without a home. Don''t try to dump me. I''ll depend on you. "


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, the red dragon strode and swaggered straight past the cloud dance.


    I can''t understand that.


    Cloud dancing willow eyebrow slightly a pick, indifferent eyes gradually more than a layer of hazy.


    The cloud dance never knows that the red fire dragon can completely break away from itself and enjoy the glory and wealth in the dragon family, but now


    "Hello, red dragon!"


    "What do you want me to do? I''ll make it up to you. Don''t try to dump me, hum! "


    The pace is natural and unrestrained, the red fire faucet also does not return, hands in the back of the head straight walk.


    A smile flashed across the cool and gorgeous face of cloud Dance: "red fire dragon!"


    "Don''t make any noise! "You''re going the wrong way." Meng Bai couldn''t help but feel his nose and whispered.


    Red fire dragon. "


    " shit! If not, which side? "


    "Poo Yi."


    with her hands over her mouth and a smile, cloud dance''s bright and clear eyes are more moving and enchanting than the moon, pointing to the side "I want to go to the top of the desert again before I leave."


    "What are you laughing at? Am I funny?"


    The resentment turned white, and the red dragon took the lead.


    "Let''s go." Cloud dance is back to its former coldness and coldness, and people are finally leaving the dragon clan!


    However, situ Lan said he had something to do to return to China.


    Pray for the night to take her subordinates back to China first. In the final analysis, this place is not suitable for human beings.


    As for nangongyi, since he had asked for the night to come together, it was naturally necessary to send her away and meet with cloud dance on the top of the desert.


    Therefore, praying for the night, nangongyi, situlan, and the group of people in black leave first and go to the transmission array at the top of the desert and return to the mainland of China.


    And the cloud dance and the Dragon pour evil, Meng Bai, red fire dragon, Shangguan then


    ¡­¡­


    Leave the dragon clan and go to the top of the desert!


    The continuous sand wall disappeared at the end along the sand dune. Standing under the wall, cloud dance once again felt the majestic magnificence of the sand city.


    Although the outside of the city wall looks deserted and deserted, only the long yellow sand, the other side of the wall is really a different scene."Come on, let''s go into town."


    Outside the city of Shacheng, yellow sand filled the sky, and several dark shadows loomed through the sandstorm.


    A caravan with scarves on its head and full of arms was walking out of the yellow sand at this time.


    Outside the gate of the city, the closed stone gate made a heavy sound and opened slowly to meet the caravan.


    "A few people in the back, please come in quickly. The sandstorm is coming."


    After the caravan entered the city, the soldiers who guarded the city danced toward the clouds and yelled.


    Outside the city, the wind and sand whistling sound more and more loud, just like the thunder and panting sound of the giant beast deafening.


    Cloud dance immediately waved to the crowd and ran into the gate.


    "Miss Yun?"


    A bodyguard of the city pointed to the cloud dance and exclaimed.


    Then, all the city guards gathered.


    In an instant, nearly 100 bodyguards gathered at the gate of the city, which could only hold dozens of people.


    "Do you know me?"


    "Yes, of course. Now, at the top of the desert, who doesn''t know you? Moreover, thanks to you, we at the top of the desert have a good life."


    The bodyguard was very excited. The old man''s eyes were moist.


    This can make the cloud dance dizzy. What does it mean to live a good life because of her?


    "You don''t know. A few days ago, the always arrogant dragon people took the initiative to deliver food and water to Shacheng. According to the dragon people, they were ordered by Miss Yun."


    "Yes, and other cities on the top of the desert also get food and water, thanks to miss cloud dance."


    The surrounding guards explained.


    Cloud dance understood that the dragon people are very efficient.


    ¡­¡­


    I finally got into the city.


    "You are welcome here, little thing." Long Qingxie sour Liuliu road.


    In fact, this point he knew early on, this woman, no matter which aspect, is more and more outstanding, but is extremely provoking peach blossom.


    "Are you jealous?" Cloud dance rare charming white one eye, the corners of the mouth outline, smile rather than smile.


    "I like your icy temperament." The Dragon pours evil spirit a hook lip, does not want to face up the thumb.


    Red fire dragon and Meng Bai are speechless, and Shangguan''s cold white eyes.


    "Shameless, really shameless, show love has not seen so shameless."

 Chapter 882

    "It''s disgusting to me. Let''s go quickly, so as not to be disgusted." Mengbai takes the red fire dragon and escapes from the land of right and wrong behind him.


    This dragon inclines evil, can really more and more want disgusting person!


    "You."


    the cloud dance is speechless.


    But when he saw an innocent dragon, Yunwu couldn''t help but clench his fist and wave a fist at his handsome face.


    How could she not understand this man''s mind? Recently, he has become more and more careful.


    As if afraid of other men do not know, every time in front of others, especially in front of the performance is particularly greasy crooked.


    Sometimes, for this man''s "careful eye", cloud dance really don''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "You Play by yourself if you like. " Cloud dance glanced at him and followed him.


    "Little thing, wait for your husband. What''s fun for a person? Why don''t you accompany me?"


    "If you dare to say anything obscene, I''ll break your teeth."


    Cloud dance small face gas red, pink fist heavy hit on the left face of dragon tilt evil.


    This man, more and more Ruffian!


    "It doesn''t hurt at all. Is it heartache for my husband? You are so angry that I like your angry appearance."


    Longqing evil eyes squint at cloud dance for a while, ignoring cloud dance''s body shaking violently with anger, he reaches out to hook the pretty chin of cloud dance!


    "Evil dragon! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you


    Cloud dance a burst of fire, clapping open the dragon''s provocative fingers.


    "Letter, but I still like it!" The Dragon leans the evil evil spirit to smile, the frivolous finger already crossed cloud dance that scarlet small face.


    It seems that, like to see her angry and embarrassed appearance, the mood is extremely comfortable, never tired.


    Cloud dance eyes sink, but the corners of the mouth hook up a radian; "is it? Then I''ll see how much you like it... "


    When the hand is turned over, the murderous spirit rushes forward and summons the ancient martial sword. The huge sword awn mercilessly sweeps across the dragon.


    Bang -


    Bang -


    Bang -


    the dust is all over the sky, and the knives are everywhere.


    In front of the red fire dragon and Meng Bai walk shoulder to shoulder, back to the hair, now cloud dance and dragon tilt evil fight, both of them are a look at each other.


    Shangguan glanced at it, but also depressed and speechless.


    They''re really energetic.


    "This is a happy couple." Red fire dragon helplessly shakes his head: "still this uncle is good, free."


    "Let''s go. The province will be affected."


    "No, I haven''t seen enough of it yet"


    Meng Bai, an exciting spirit, took the red fire dragon and walked forward quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The scorching sun is fading away, and the dusk covers the whole evil city.


    "Huhoo."


    a burst of breath, cloud dance kneeling on the ground, chest ups and downs, the afternoon of fighting to make cloud dance sweat.


    "Next time you''re so frivolous, you''ll have a good time"


    the black and green silk is soft, and cloud dance is watching the every move of dragon Qingxie through her hair.


    Compared with the cloud dance, dragon Qingxie looks much better, sitting on a big rock panting.


    During this period, the cloud dance took the initiative to attack. With the elegant body method, long Qingxie spent a whole afternoon, which also made the Dragon Qingxie still have physical strength and speak more freely.


    "Don''t stop. Go on. When you are out of strength, let me love you well."


    "You"


    looking at the evil spirit laughing dragon Qingxie, the cloud dance corner of the mouth a puff!


    This dead man


    "No strength?"


    Seeing that there was no movement in the cloud dance, the Dragon Qingxie stood up slowly, with a mysterious and evil smile on his face, and walked towards the cloud dance step by step.


    "I don''t have the strength. It''s just right that I love you for my husband."


    no one found it. It was on a stone roof not far away.


    Through the pale moonlight, we can see a black figure, which is straight like a javelin. However, the whole body is full of languid breath. It looks unreal, looks down on the face, and is mysterious in the bleak moonlight.


    "Long Qingxie, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    After adjusting the blue color of the forehead, Yunwu stood up slowly with the ancient sword. Her beautiful eyes lit up a touch of anger and looked at the dragon who was slowly coming.


    Today, this dead man took the wrong medicine?


    Long Qingxie smiles mysteriously. He puts down his momentum and gently pinches Yunwu''s smooth cheek: "you little thing, it''s really out of my heart. If you really want to kill me, why do you know that I was forced to marry and risk my life to save me..."


    The eyes are opposite.


    The Dragon Qingxie is close together, and the cloud dance can even feel the strange breath on the Dragon Qingxie.


    PA --


    "no serious."


    Cloud dance a clap open his mouth to come over the lip, gloomy glance at him.


    Touch a forehead sweat, cloud dance Yihui, put up the guwu sword, turn to leave."Where are you going?"


    "Let''s go."


    "The night on the top of the desert is very dangerous. I won''t allow you to run around. It will hurt me if you hurt me."


    The Dragon tilts the evil long foot to stride, immediately pulled over the cloud dance''s arm.


    Cloud dance but at the foot of a move, elegant a turn away from the dragon''s evil hand, beautiful eyes slightly narrowed, staring at the Dragon Qingxie like a smile.


    "You haven''t been very well all day! If you want to take the opportunity to vent your jealousy, believe it or not, I''ll throw you into the vinegar jar


    "You little thing, it''s not fun to break it!"


    Long Qingxie shrugged his shoulders.


    "Do you want me to play with you for fun?" Cloud dance says, hand a turn, just put up Gu Wu big knife immediately and free.


    However, this time, the breath of cloud dance is obviously a little cold.


    Long Qing evil can not understand, in such a vexatious go on, estimated to anger this little woman!


    In the distance, the figure on the stone house suddenly shakes, and his hands around his chest are also put down. The lazy breath is replaced by gravity, and his eyes are firmly fixed on the guwu broadsword in Yunwu''s hand.


    "This knife is interesting."


    Shadow deep sneer a few times, hands around the chest again to restore the lazy breath.


    "Well, I''m wrong. I''m not kidding you." Long Qingxie raised his hand, a helpless look that he knew he was wrong.


    With a turn of the slender hand, the cloud dance takes back the guwu broadsword again.


    However, the next moment, her beautiful face slightly changed, a cold murderous spirit from the eyes scattered.


    It is like a sharp knife, pointing directly at the shadow under the moon not far away.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    There is no wind in the green silk, and the beautiful face of cloud dance appears a touch of solemnity, and the momentum slowly climbs.


    "I''ve been sneaking around for so long. It''s time to show up."


    Dragon inclined evil mouth a hook, follow cloud dance''s eyes to see, secretly smile way: "in this peeping down, can pay the price of bleeding."


    Listen to that tone, as if they found someone in the morning!


    Under the night, the figure put down his hands, mouth slightly raised, even was found, there is no need to continue to hide.

 Chapter 883

    A dark shadow flashed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a black robed man stands in front of Yunwu and longqingxie. His breath is not clear, but he and longqingxie have a common feature - evil!


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I was so careless that I disturbed you. I''m really sorry."


    With that, the shadow made a slight bow.


    "Who are you? Why are you spying on us? " Cloud dance does not want to joke, beautiful eyes closely watch the shadow''s every move.


    Black shadow chuckled a few times, but he could not feel it. The momentum of cloud dance and dragon Qing evil was rising, and the Dragon Qing evil was directly showing its murderous spirit.


    "Cloud dance, how long have you not seen me, have you forgotten me?"


    Said the shadow, slowly taking off his black cloak.


    Smell speech, cloud dance and dragon Qing evil are slightly heavy, eyes can not help but gather on the black robe face.


    Under the black robe, a handsome face can be called the acme, with a faint feminine smile, mysterious and weird eyes, a real-life beautiful man.


    It''s just that the mysterious breath on his body is uncomfortable.


    "Is it you?"


    Cloud dance surprised a, eyebrows slightly pick.


    Standing upright in a black robe, the evil spirit of knowing the dragon''s evil spirit instantly diffused. The man in front of him was not the Lord of the ten cities on the top of the desert.


    It''s just, why do I see him today? It seems very different from before


    However, cloud dance or to fade momentum and kill, slightly raised lips and polite smile.


    "Cloud dance, who is he?"


    Long Qingxie frowns tightly, and his sharp eyes sweep over the man. His momentum and killing intention are even more fierce.


    "He is. The Lord of ten cities on the top of the desert. As for his name, I don''t know much about it."


    Speaking of it, for this man, she really does not know, especially today''s breath is obviously not the same as before.


    "It turns out to be the owner of the top of the desert. It looks like I''m not bad. Why didn''t I see you when I went back to the top of the desert before


    Long Qingxie said with a smile. He carried his hands behind him and could not see a trace of abnormality.


    However, cloud dance obviously felt a little bit jealous.


    White dragon pour evil eye!


    Cloud dance eyes turned to the man and said with a smile: "thank you for your help before. I don''t know what your name is?"


    Cloud dance clear and bright beautiful eyes light looking at the man in front of him.


    He helped many times, this time appeared again, how to think, it seems that it should not be so simple!


    The mysterious man blinked, looked up at the night, and then said, "ha ha, you call me night for the time being."


    "Night?"


    Cloud dance embroidered eyebrows pout, this is called the name? Is that the answer?


    Obviously, the man in front of him intentionally conceals his name, or intentionally conceals his life experience, which makes cloud dance feel that the man in front of him is mysterious.


    "Night? Why don''t you call a dog


    Long Qingxie''s face is always hung with a smile of evil charm and looks at the night directly.


    "Ha ha, this brother is so humorous."


    "If you don''t mind, I''m sure you''ll regret your plot against me."


    It''s a surprise that dragon Qingxie warned a man so directly for the first time.


    "Ha ha, brother. May I have your name, please?"


    Even if the dragon''s evil intention to kill boiling tit for tat, the night is still that pair of beautiful smile, there is no emotional fluctuation between the tone.


    "What''s the matter with you today?"


    Cloud dance micro frown, looking at the Dragon Qingxie, a low voice of inquiry.


    Today''s Dragon Qing Xie is really unusual!


    Long Qingxie shrugs his shoulders slightly, and the evil and mysterious smile at the corner of his mouth is slightly flattened.


    "Yes, I have a new love and forget my old love." Dragon Qing evil cover under the eye fundus undercurrent, turn head no longer pay attention to.


    Cloud dance couldn''t help wringing her eyebrows.


    He, what the hell is going on?


    "It seems that your friend is very hostile to me!"


    Cloud dance raises eyes, originally wants to open mouth.


    "What kind of hostility can I have against you? It''s just that I feel bad about you!"


    "Oh! Why? "


    "What do you say?" The Dragon inclined evil suddenly the corner of his mouth was strange and pulled, and what passed through the depth of his golden eyes.


    Night Yang mouth a smile, "you don''t worry, gentleman don''t please others!"


    "That''s the best!"


    "I don''t know. May I know what you call it now?"


    "Evil dragon!"


    "Long Qing Xie, good name."


    "You don''t have to sell your mouth. If you come stealthily at such a late night, you can just tell me what you want to do!" The Dragon cast a lazy glance at him.


    The night thin lips moved and stopped again, gazing at the back of the dragon, smiling, not talking.


    Cloud dance listen to their conversation, the heart can not help a burst of doubt.What''s going on?


    How do they feel when they talk to each other? It''s like they know each other in the morning.


    But it doesn''t seem to be true.


    Cloud dance was shocked.


    Suddenly there was a breeze, straight and the green silk was flying everywhere.


    Cloud dance looks back at the back of dragon Qingxie. The breeze is mixed with weak but fierce momentum. It is obvious that it does not want to be aware of it. When the sound is half loud, the red mouth of cloud dance moves slightly across a curve. Ignoring the dark waves.


    "Cloud dancing girl, the night is coming and the sky is full of stars. I don''t know whether to appreciate the night together?"


    Night looked up at the night sky, charming smile, quietly waiting for the reply of cloud dance.


    "Enjoy the moon?"


    Watching the moon on the top of the desert?


    I''m afraid it''s not so simple. She wants to see what he has in mind.


    "Well, I''d like to see what the moon looks like at the top of the desert."


    Cloud dance blinked the beautiful eyes of the soul, but the smile did not reach the eye.


    "It''s really beautiful. The cloud dancing girl is the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen, none of them." The night suddenly shallow smile way.


    If it was someone else, cloud dance would scoff at it.


    However, there is no sense of attachment in the words of this "night", and it seems that it is completely sincere from the heart and not stained with dust.


    For a while, it makes people feel that some do not know how to answer.


    Finally, cloud dance just nodded slightly to show the response.


    "Brother long, would you like to join us Night suddenly, toward dragon inclines evil to see one eye, smile to open a mouth to ask a way.


    According to the past, how can dragon tilt evil give cloud dance a chance to be alone with other men.


    But long Qing evil in a glance at that night, the depth of the golden eyes swept a strange.


    "Me? Sorry, I''m not interested in the moon. "


    "Little thing, come back early after a month''s appreciation, or I''ll go and bring you back in person."


    Finally, I don''t know whether he told cloud dance or that night.


    As soon as the voice fell, the cloud dance felt only a burst of energy fluctuation. The figure of the evil dragon had turned into a streamer and disappeared in the night.


    Night that beautiful face, has been maintaining a smile, very gentle but also very secretive!


    Then, he made a gesture of invitation to the cloud dance and said with a smile: "cloud dance girl, please move and follow me."

 Chapter 884

    "It''s really strange." looking at the back of long Qingxie''s departure, Yunwu couldn''t help whispering a few words, but soon recovered!


    Cloud dance follows behind the night, but the heart is full of thinking.


    This man named "night" must be unusual. She has not felt any energy fluctuation in him since she has been getting along with him for many times. Moreover, even the evil spirits of dragon have become so strange.


    Who is this man?


    "Don''t mind. I don''t mean anything. I just think that the girl of cloud dance is extraordinary and gorgeous. I can''t help but want to make friends. If you have any offence, please forgive me."


    Night slow down pace, speed is not slow, and cloud dance walk side by side.


    "Yes! That night, childe was very straightforward, but to tell you the truth, I know nothing about you so far. "


    "Miss Yunwu has upset the dragon clan a few days ago. I admire her very much."


    Night Yang mouth smile, but did not answer the question of cloud dance.


    Cloud dance see this night deliberately hide, also no longer ask, estimated to ask no more out of what.


    Quietly take a gentle step and stop talking.


    At night, the top of the desert is like a crawling beast with stars, only the bleak moonlight adds a little pallor.


    Cloud dance follows the night to the gate of the city. At this time, the gate of the evil city has already been closed, and two guards stand at the head of the city.


    "You brought me here?"


    The willow leaf eyebrow of cloud dance slightly pouts up, the vigilance heart subconsciously sits in the mind.


    This is the gate. Is it to take her out of the city?


    "Cloud dance girl, don''t worry, follow me." The night is still smiling response way, the footstep is steady, does not have the slightest pause meaning.


    "Although the top of the desert is desolate and desolate, few people know that the peak of the desert under the night is the most beautiful moment."


    "Yes


    Cloud dance eyes deep chill flash, but the corner of the mouth but light Yin smile way, "in this case, then I accompany night childe to walk."


    Suddenly, in front of the scene, but let cloud dance mouth a sip, eyes flash across a touch of undercurrent.


    Under the leadership of "night", cloud dance passes through the two bodyguards, but the guard has no movement and is as calm as if there is no one in front of him.


    How strong this man is!


    A little shock flashed through cloud dance''s heart.


    The strength of the two guards is not low, and a pair of tiger eyes open round sharp, but also did not notice any difference.


    Outside the city -


    whistling


    the top of the desert under the night sky is very quiet and terrifying. There are no insects and birds here, but only the whistling sound of wind and sand.


    "Do you often come out alone at night?" Cloud dance curled her head and asked.


    "Occasionally, the city is too boring, every day is the same life, I am tired of."


    "Are you not afraid of desert beasts? Although you are the leader of ten cities, the desert beasts are in groups. I heard that there are also some high-level and difficult to deal with among the desert beasts. "


    In fact, with his uncanny strength, it is estimated that he has not paid attention to the desert beast!


    "Desert beast? It''s just a little bug. "On that pretty face of the night, I suddenly disdained to smile.


    Bug?


    It''s really a crazy word!


    However, I don''t know why, from this "night" mouth, cloud dance always feels a little strange!


    The night did not continue to speak, but looked at the cloud dance beside him.


    "Cloud dancing girl, are you satisfied with my answer?"


    "Laugh at me!" Cloud dance said so, but his expression did not cover up, showing a cold smile.


    Just now cloud dance just wants to explore the topic. This night''s answer is really double.


    "Come, often my wine from the top of the desert."


    "Night" said, also do not know where he took out two bags of wine.


    Each bag is only the size of a palm, and there is a circle of delicate wooden blocks at the mouth of the pot, which is sealed. Cloud dance can still smell the faint fragrance.


    Wine? The smell is fragrant and mellow.


    Cloud dance mouth slightly hook, stretch out white tender palm, take the wine bag without ceremony.


    Pull out the cork and drink a little, willow eyebrow slightly pick.


    This wine into the mouth strong, gradually into sweet wine, along the throat into the stomach into a warm current, so that cloud dance a burst of refreshing.


    "Good wine!"


    After drinking, the cloud dance vermilion appears more ruddy, especially in the moonlight.


    "this wine is made from the magic crystal of desert beast plus the essence of magic grass, combined with other precious substances."


    Take a look at the cloud dance beside me, hold up the wine bag at night and pour a big mouthful.


    "On the top of the desert, you are the second one to drink this wine."


    "Me?" Cloud dance eyebrows a pick.


    I thought that this wine is not only mellow, but also has strong effects on the meridians and bones. It seems that the people who can refine this wine must not be ordinary people.


    Who is he?Cloud dance can''t help but slightly deviate his head, staring at the man around his eyes, and suddenly some curiosity about his origin!


    "I know you''ve always been wary of me, and you''re curious about where I came from, right?"


    The night suddenly turned his head to meet the sight of cloud dancing.


    Cloud dance a Leng, but the corner of the mouth but pull pull, also do not avoid the mouth: "yes, who are you?"


    "I don''t know who I am, Shan? Or is it evil? " Night bitter smile, head up to fill a large gulp of liquor.


    "The latter." Cloud dance took a sip.


    "Oh? Why so sure? "


    Cloud dance obviously felt that the figure of the night was slightly stunned, the radian of the corners of his mouth deepened a little, but his eyes did not smile at all.


    At this time, cloud dance micro turn, and "night" four eyes.


    "People with a good heart have a clear conscience and do not need to hide. Only those with evil intentions need to put on disguise for fear of being seen through."


    "Ha ha."


    the night suddenly laughed, the kind of open heart laugh.


    Then, he suddenly stepped forward, leaving a face of cloud dance.


    "What are you laughing at?" cloud dance caught up and was just about to question.


    The night suddenly grasped the slender arm of cloud dance.


    Cloud dance eyebrows for a moment wrinkled, almost subconsciously very repulsive, in addition to dragon Qing evil men touch themselves.


    With a brush of the hand and a vigorous wave, the momentum rises sharply.


    "Don''t move your hands..."


    "Shh."


    The night suddenly stops suddenly, makes a quiet gesture, raises the ear to listen to what.


    Cloud dance Mou son cold light flashed, also found that there seems to be something wrong, the movement in the hand also followed the pause.


    Sand


    sand and sand


    sand and sand


    on the top of the silent and terrible desert, the faint sound came from behind the surrounding dunes, but it was especially loud in the dead and quiet sand dunes.


    It''s like the sound of wind and sand.


    However, there was a hidden breath in the air, but when the cloud dance eyes were cold, almost subconsciously, the hand turned over, and the ancient martial sword appeared out of thin air and held in the hand.


    But that "night", the corner of the mouth suddenly slightly raised.


    Hoo.


    "it''s a desert beast."

 Chapter 885

    Yunwu stands upright and her hair flutters in the breeze, but the frightening guwu broadsword in her hand makes her look like a female murderer.


    "It''s the smell of wine that attracts them. Desert animals have a very sensitive sense of smell. This wine is made from the magic crystal of desert animals. The special smell naturally emitted by the human body after drinking will make desert animals more crazy."


    "Then you let me drink it!"


    Looking at the night as if nothing had happened, Yunwu''s heart flashed a touch of possibility, and suddenly he was not angry and took his way carelessly!


    Cloud dance sharp eyes let night a Leng!


    This woman''s eyes It is really elusive, less ordinary women''s limpid vitality, more a time-honored chaos.


    The radian of the night''s mouth is fleeting and more and more interesting.


    "Say it directly. What is the purpose?"


    The night clearly perceives the strong cold air that the cloud dance sends out behind, gradually, the cold air turns to the murderous air.


    "Fool, you are our benefactor on the top of the desert. What can I do for you! Don''t worry, I didn''t frame you. It''s just that you''re greedy... " Night is still that pair of beautiful smile, very seriously said.


    Cloud dance has more chilly eyes and fiercer anger.


    He is really eloquent!


    However, cloud dance can not refute, for this man, she is still too low vigilance.


    "Don''t be angry. I really have no purpose. If the cloud dancing girl feels that she has no place to be angry, she should loosen her muscles and bones!" The night smiles and points to the distance.


    Cloud dance eyebrow tiny frown, follow him to point at ease look to see.


    In the distance, a series of small black spots appeared on the sand dunes, which rushed over with great momentum.


    "That''s what you want?" The voice of cloud dance is very cold!


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll drink it too."


    "Cloud dance."


    "if I can go back alive tonight, I won''t stop here."


    "Ha ha, I''ll prepare a big gift tomorrow, and I''ll go to the door to apologize in person."


    Night Shuang laughs, as if this black desert beast has nothing to do with him.


    Sand and sand


    roar.


    the original weak sound is gradually deafening, and there are countless desert animals in all directions.


    "Here it is."


    The night sinks the voice way, the momentum is fierce, sweep before lazy.


    "Roar. Roar"


    "roar"


    damn it! Today is not 15, why so many? At least there are tens of thousands of desert beasts.


    Yunwu''s forehead was slightly sweating, and her eyes quickly glanced around. All the animals in the desert were seen. The movement and stillness were no better than the scene surrounded by the animal tide in the sand city.


    In the past, she was able to use the thunder of natural phenomena to assist in the formation of lightning, but now


    Looking at the eyes of the scarlet animals gathered around, the cloud dance felt a bit bad.


    What on earth is this game of the night?


    "Don''t worry, it''s just relaxing your muscles and bones. It''ll make you go back safely." Night suddenly slant head, smile mysteriously looking at cloud dance to say.


    Cloud dance eyebrow a frown, to this man, she also can''t guess up to now, what is his aim in the end tonight.


    "By your word."


    Yunwu looks back, and her pretty face flashes with strong murderous spirit. She doesn''t want to pay more attention to the night. Yunwu''s hand holding guwu dagger is tight again.


    "Oh --"


    with a sharp eyebrow, Yu Guang found a dark shadow coming from the sky, and his body energy was agitated, and he waved a big knife to smash it.


    "Boom -"


    the desert beast attacking in the mid air is split by a big knife shining with black light, and it bursts into a pool of flesh and blood.


    In the process, cloud dance''s eyes did not change at all, and it was accomplished in one go.


    This move, let that "night" mouth smile deepened some, looking at the cloud dance in the eye ground flashed a touch of undercurrent.


    It seems that this beautiful woman has a new definition.


    "Damn it."


    Cloud dance felt a bit bad, and stepped back half a step.


    A desert animal died in Yunwu''s hands, and the strong smell of blood rushed into the nose of Yunwu. The pungent smell of blood also completely angered the desert animals surrounding them and slowly approached.


    "Ao -"


    "ow --"


    the two desert beasts suddenly jumped into the air, opened their tusks and big mouths, and roared fiercely at the cloud dance.


    "Looking for death!"


    Whew -


    the black light flashed, and the desert beast in the air suddenly stopped for a moment, then broke into pieces and fell at the foot of cloud dance.


    Cold eyes a glance, calmly will splash on the arm of the blood wipe clean.


    "Be careful!" Night reminds way.


    Nearly ten desert beasts came one after another."Don''t just say it, help!"


    Cloud dance gently in the air a somersault to avoid the attack of a flash of cold claws, the toes just landed, two desert beasts one left and one right.


    "Bang -- Bang --"


    "Kera --"


    cloud dance''s legs crossed a perfect arc in the air, only to see a burst of bone cracking and crisp sound, two desert animals flew out separately, fell in front of other desert animals, spit blood foam, whimpering and twitching for several times, and there was no movement.


    Listen to the bone broken crisp sound, night eyebrow a pick!


    This woman''s own fighting power is really amazing.


    "Are you really going to watch the play?" Throw away the blood left on the blade of ancient martial arts, and step on the corpse of the desert beast.


    He turned his head and glanced coldly at the night.


    At this time, the cloud dance posture, there is a kind of pride, fearless.


    "Don''t be careless, the front is just their exploratory attack, and then."


    "ouch."


    half of the night talk, you can catch a glimpse of something out of the corner of your eye, and the light of your eyes drops slightly.


    "Be careful!"


    Dozens of desert beasts leaped up in the air, waving cold light claws, and attacked the clouds from different directions.


    Cloud dance, who has been keeping a high degree of vigilance, hears the cry of the night and gives a cold glance, which makes the astonishing chill crazily emerge.


    "Boom -"


    the green silk swung back, and the graceful figure of cloud dancing crossed an arc in the air.


    The air around seemed to be frozen by the chill and crackled. A huge black flame was cut out from the sky by Wuda sword since ancient times.


    Everywhere, the air was exploding, and dozens of desert beasts were instantly submerged in black flames and turned into ashes.


    "Roar!"


    Although cloud dance wiped out most of the desert beasts, there were still several desert beasts that highlighted the black flame attack and rushed to cloud dance.


    Yunwu''s face was startled and tried to hold the guwu broadsword in front of her.


    "Ding -"


    Ding -


    Ding -


    the slender arms trembled, and the guwu broadsword chanted softly. The cloud dance only felt the huge forces sweeping in like waves and waves.


    A trace of sand had already been drawn under his feet.

 Chapter 886

    "Ow --"


    the last desert beast, the largest in size, took the opportunity to jump up, infuse its right paw with all its strength, and attacked the clouds fiercely.


    Level 9 Warcraft?


    Feel that strong breath, cloud dance for the first time a little scared.


    It''s the first time I''ve met with the Warcraft for such a long time!


    "Qiang --"


    the ancient Wu broadsword in his hand was suddenly hit and knocked down.


    And the desert beast had no intention of retreating.


    After knocking down Gu Wu''s broadsword in Yunwu''s hand, he roared fiercely, and attacked cloud dance''s body like tearing again.


    Cloud dance''s eyes flashed cold light, which is to drive her out.


    In fact, cloud dance can summon her contract beast in the early morning, so that she will not be so embarrassed.


    But she was waiting to see what the man had in mind.


    But now


    Cloud dance had to try to dodge the attack, but the desert beast was already at a high level. A continuous attack failed to make cloud dance a little unprepared.


    Combined with the continuous attack of the fallen guwu broadsword, Yunwu, who lost the initiative, can only turn from attack to defense.


    "Whew --"


    in the air, a wisp of green silk was slid down by the sharp claw and floated down.


    All of a sudden, several desert animals were attacked by hibernation. Yunwu was unprepared, and his left shoulder was scratched with animal claws.


    "Er!"


    The intense pain makes cloud dance can''t help but hum.


    Cough


    he fell on the sand and rolled for several times, and Yunwu''s left shoulder drew three blood marks, and his clothes were soaked with red blood.


    Struggling to stand up, the desert beast attacks not only the skin trauma, but also the huge impact force nearly split the left scapula of cloud dance.


    What a powerful force!


    Cloud dance wiped a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, and picked up the old Wu broadsword on the ground again.


    "Hello, are you a man?"


    When I saw the man, he even picked up the wine bag and drank it leisurely. The cloud dance suddenly made a fire hat.


    "Don''t worry, I said you can''t die."


    The night just like a smile, continue to leisurely drink wine.


    Cloud dance gave a cold glance, and a chill flashed through his eyes. It seems that the battle tonight still depends on himself.


    However, these desert beasts are all high-level tonight!


    What''s more, due to the large number and cooperation between them, this is more troublesome.


    It seems that we can''t be arrogant!


    Cloud dance cold look around, mouth suddenly raised a cold arc: "since you like to play the sea of people tactics, then I will accompany you to play."


    At the end of the sentence, several lights flashed out in the night.


    In a twinkling of an eye, small stink, blue you and other contract animals have appeared in front of cloud dance.


    "Master


    "Numb!"


    "I can eat a full meal again tonight, Gaga..."


    "Well?"


    Night eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle, raised the wine bag also in mid air, looking at that breath completely changed the cloud dance.


    "I almost forget that she is also a multi department Summoner! But it gets more and more interesting. "


    Light smile, the night again restored the beautiful smile, leisurely drink wine.


    "Hongling, little stink, how about a barbecue dinner tonight?" Cloud dance suddenly hook lip road.


    Ferocious Hongling, with a small stink can not bear.


    "Although I like to eat raw food, I dare to provoke my master and bake them."


    "Yes, for barbecue..."


    The two little guys said, and the hot smell of their bodies suddenly rose.


    The more intense the blazing breath was, the animals in the surrounding desert couldn''t bear the heat and wanted to retreat one after another.


    Cloud dance body suspended in the air, coldly looking at the surrounding desert animals.


    LAN you and Bai Xueer xiteng, the three older guys, have separated from each other in three directions after they come out of the contract ring and begin their respective attacks!


    "Boom!"


    "Roar..."


    After a while, the whole night sky is not very calm.


    On this side of the cloud dance, it is getting hotter and hotter, and the beasts of the desert dare not get close to it.


    Until, little stink can''t help but spread his wings and fly in the air.


    "Poof --"


    "Phoenix?"


    A big gulp of liquor spurted out, the night''s eyes slightly strange stare, incredible looking at the flying small stink!


    "When did the Phoenix clan have this strange blood?"


    When you can see clearly the appearance of the little stink, the night can''t help but murmur in surprise, but there is something strange in the bottom of my eyes.


    Obviously, I didn''t find that the little stink was the identity of the Phoenix clan."Ow --"


    the little stink roared up his head, the hot waves rolled up a gust of wind, and the desert animals retreated one after another.


    "Little stink, barbecue me!"


    Cloud dance face cold, no emotional color, a command.


    "Ma Ma, wait for the meat..."


    The little stink was excited and burst out a big red fire. The red flame was divided into dozens of flames and swept towards the desert beast.


    "Ouch."


    wherever the fire goes, all the desert animals infected with the flame are suffering, twisting their bodies, falling on the ground and violently twitching and howling.


    After a while, there was a faint smell of barbecue in the air.


    Seeing that the little stink had already taken action, Hongling was not willing to fall behind. In a moment, the huge and ferocious prototype emerged, opened the big mouth of the blood basin of the fangs, and suddenly attacked the beasts in the surrounding desert.


    "Ouch. Ouch."


    after a moment, the space is shrouded in smoke.


    The ground was covered with charred black corpses. Other desert beasts saw it, roared up to the sky, fell down on the charred bodies and tore them up.


    "Damn it, you dirty sand bugs. You''re the same kind of sand bug. It''s my uncle''s ration. Dare you rob me of it. I''ll die..."


    Hongling''s arrogant voice, roaring all over the night sky.


    "Poo -"


    just filled with wine, it erupted again, and the aroma of the wine overflowed.


    The night touched the wine on the edge of his mouth and whispered, "what kind of master there is, what kind of contract animal is there, but this plant can also be contracted? But it''s fun. "


    Cloud dance gives a cold glance at the night.


    All of a sudden -


    the spirit of wine was scattered, and the desert animals around seemed to be stimulated to the point where they looked up and sniffed in the air.


    Then the fierce light glared at the cloud dance and the night.


    "If you want to drink, don''t go away. Do you mean it?"


    He himself said that it was his wine that attracted this group of animal tides. Even if he didn''t help, he still sprayed wine from time to time to stimulate!


    Cloud dance said not angry, that is absolutely false!


    The night blinked and blinked, apologized and laughed, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    "Go away if you don''t help." This time, cloud dance is not in too much mood to play official tune with him.


    Maybe, she shouldn''t come out with him tonight, regardless of what his purpose is. Anyway, she has got what she wants and is going to leave the top of the desert, isn''t she!

 Chapter 887

    Looking at the slowly approaching desert beast, cloud dance is full of vigilance!


    "Come on


    A flash of black flame, cloud dance took the initiative to attack, and gently jumped on the back of the small stink.


    The little stink is extremely coordinated, and the red fire condenses again, and goes up and down with the black flame of cloud dancing, sweeping away with overwhelming momentum.


    "Boom..."


    Hundreds of desert beasts instantly turned into a ball of fire in the air, scattered with ashes.


    However, one wave of desert animals was destroyed, another wave of desert animals rushed up.


    Hundreds of fierce desert beasts came rushing with the agitation of limbs and muscles.


    With a big sword, the head of the sword is waving in the desert.


    Wind and sand blowing, disgusting blood crazy stimulation of the brain, smoked cloud dance eyebrows a frown.


    "Roar..."


    Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of a dark shadow. The speed was so fast that the cloud dance had just reflected and had already arrived in front of him.


    It is a green and red eyed desert animal with large body.


    It''s king of beasts!


    With its huge claws raised, it is several times bigger than ordinary desert animals, and its strength is also several times stronger.


    It''s too late to resist with the broadsword. Yunwu tries to measure the body and avoid the most deadly claw.


    "Bang --"


    "cloud dance!"


    Night shock, palm a burst of energy fluctuations.


    But, in the next second!


    Night but suddenly eyebrows slightly pick, beautiful face showed a trace of smile, the movement in the hand also stopped.


    Cloud dance glanced at the night, the cold light flashed under the eyes!


    Damn it, I don''t help you at this time


    At this moment, cloud dance even felt the breath of death in the air and was ready to fight!


    "Well?"


    Cloud dance suddenly turned his head to look at the distance, a sharp breath from the distance quickly approaching.


    "This breath is"


    the black shadow flashed, and a beautiful and charming face appeared in front of cloud dance, and cloud dance was stunned.


    "Little thing, I''m here for my husband."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feeling the warm air blowing through his face, Yunwu smiles. This guy


    long Qingxie''s beautiful face draws a mysterious arc, and tightly embraces the little woman in his arms.


    Under the night sky, the two figures are close together, and the picture is beautiful.


    Only that unstoppable, the attack of a huge claw flashing cold light.


    "Bang --"


    long Qingxie only felt a burst of tearing pain in his back, and his strong strength immediately beat them out.


    Feel a heat flow in the shoulder, mixed with a faint smell of blood.


    "Poo --"


    in the night sky, they hugged each other tightly and drew a beautiful arc in the blood mist under the moonlight.


    But at that moment, a strange dark force burst out of the dragon''s evil body, and the desert beasts attacking around seemed to be swallowed up by the dark power.


    "Roar!"


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The sound of the bloody explosion was so clear in the dark.


    This not only let still attack small stink a burst of surprise, even one side of the "night", also flashed a touch of amazement.


    It seems that he was surprised by the evil hand of the dragon.


    The smell of blood filled the night sky.


    Two figures in the air, also with the landing!


    "Coughing, the dragon''s arms were rolling in the air.


    "Are you all right?" Cloud dance helped the dragon to pour out evil.


    Originally cool and indifferent eyes dyed a little flustered, eyes deep emerging a layer of hazy.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine. You forget that you''re good for your husband?" The corner of the dragon''s mouth was slightly hooked up.


    Arm but to cloud dance water snake like willow waist to embrace, during the period did not forget to take the opportunity to eat cloud dance a few tofu.


    But how can cloud dance know that he is deliberately for it, in order to let her rest assured.


    "If it''s OK!"


    Cloud dance said, quickly helped him up.


    But the night came over at this time: "are you ok? Brother long, I''m glad you''re here in time tonight. "


    I do not know why, for this "night" this sentence, cloud dance heart can not help but brew a anger.


    Almost can''t help but want to sneer at the impulse!


    "This time I have this kind of experience, which is thanks to Ye Gongzi." Cloud dance sneered.


    However, without waiting for the "night" to open his mouth, the Dragon Qingxie is embracing the cloud dance and has stood up from the ground.


    This time, the Dragon tilts the evil to lift the eye, the golden pupil to that "night", wiped off the corner of the mouth of blood, said a smile.


    "This is his nature. I guess he''s just curious to do so, isn''t he, Mr. night?"Is that the nature?


    What do you mean!


    Night: "ha ha. It''s really worthy of being the little master of evil clan!"


    Does he know the identity of long Qingxie?


    Cloud dance smell speech, can''t help but micro squint at the "night".


    Night is still that pair of beautiful and kind smile, gently patted the shoulder of dragon Qing evil, light voice way: "dragon brother don''t worry, cloud dance girl, this is not all right?"


    "If she has something to do, you can still stand here and talk to me?"


    This sentence is obviously threatening!


    This time, dragon Qingxie was not abnormal, but his first gloomy and cold anger.


    This is also the first time for cloud dance to have inexplicable doubts about the identity of the "night" man.


    Who the hell is that? How can the Dragon change so much?


    "Little thing, now you can see clearly that there are not many good men in the world Except me


    Low voice, very light brush cloud dance ear.


    Cloud dance can''t laugh or cry.


    This man is really However, his words also let cloud dance understand that long Qingxie didn''t want to reveal to her what was hidden in it!


    Why on earth?


    Why do you have to hide her?


    "Brother long, you really misunderstand me. I have no malice towards the cloud dancing girl. Tonight''s incident is an accident."


    "Yes


    The Dragon tilts the evil golden pupil to squint, the bottom of the eye passed a trace of killing intention, glared at the night.


    "Brother long, you can''t be excited. The consequences will scare me." The night raises the gentle smile to say.


    Consequences?


    Cloud dance picks eyebrow, partial head looked at the man beside.


    Only saw, from the Dragon Qingxie that pair of golden pupil, cloud dance saw for the first time a very dark flashing light.


    There was a clear hostility to him.


    This is not the kind of enemy he used to be, but a strange, unspeakable hostility.


    "What''s going on?" Cloud dance whispered a question to the dragon.


    The Dragon Qingxie hears the sound, and the golden pupil''s light flickers.


    After half a sound, he regained his former evil charm and pulled down the corner of his mouth


    "What are you hiding from me?"


    This time, the cloud dance tone is very sure.


    "Do you believe me?" The Dragon did not answer the evil, but looked down at the cloud dance.


    If change before, change to do before knowing him, she won''t believe!


    But


    "Don''t keep it from me for too long!" Finally, cloud dance also said this.


    And the meaning of the words, how can dragon Qingxie not understand it.

 Chapter 888

    However, at the time of the dialogue between Dragon Qingxie and cloud dance!


    Night chuckle, as a woman general white tender palm a turn, fire red jade bottle quietly lying in the palm.


    "Try this. It''s good for the wound."


    "The secret medicine you made yourself?" Cloud dance has a glance.


    Hehe


    the night chuckled: "the girl of cloud dance is extremely intelligent. This is a secret medicine refined by me with a variety of precious medicinal materials. It has excellent curative effect on the wound."


    Say, night gave cloud dance jade bottle.


    "No, we don''t need it!" Cloud dance did not take over.


    The wound on her body is not serious, and long Qingxie has just received the blow for her. It is estimated that the wound is quite moderate. However, with this man''s temperament, it is estimated that he will never like her to take his medicine.


    What''s more, longqingxie itself has the power of healing.


    Night slightly Lengleng Leng.


    Cloud dance, take the medicine bottle.


    In the sea of consciousness, black Ao''s floating voice suddenly rings out.


    Take it?


    - well, the man called "night" has a strange smell on his body, and even I can''t tell his identity. Moreover, he knew that the dragon''s evil tail followed you.


    Said, black Ao pauses for a while, just then again way.


    The man is unfathomable. From the very beginning, I feel his consciousness scanning your body all the time. He almost found out my existence several times.


    What?


    Black Ao was almost found by him?


    What does that mean? Can he see through the chaos in her sea of consciousness? Or can you see through what''s in her?


    This, however, is not even the Shangguan tomb.


    Who is this "night"!


    For the first time, cloud dance was shocked.


    Then his medicine.


    Yunwu hesitated.


    Take it. I have my own use.


    With that, the black fog began to shrink and disappear.


    "Cloud dance."


    "little thing, what are you stupid about?" Long Qingxie reached out and shook his hand. He found that cloud dance had empty eyes and stood upright and motionless.


    "Isn''t it stupid?"


    Cloud dance is back to God!


    Instead of answering the dragon, he grabbed the medicine bottle that he was about to take back overnight: "I''ll take this medicine."


    Night "."


    Dragon inclines evil. "


    after taking the medicine bottle, Yunwu changes hands and gains space.


    Looking at the cloud dance, long Qingxie suddenly changed his attention and pondered for a while, but he didn''t ask any more questions!


    "Well, if you think the night is good, you can continue to enjoy it. We may not be able to accompany you!"


    Words Bi Dang, cloud dance heart read a move, immediately will small stink, blue you, white snow Er, xiteng, Hongling to take back the contract ring.


    "Let''s go!"


    Dragon tilt evil mouth a hook, long arm around cloud dance waist, "listen to you!"


    As soon as the voice falls, the cloud dance and the Dragon turn around and gradually disappear in the night.


    "Ha ha, more and more interesting."


    With a strange smile, "night" walks in the opposite direction.


    It''s already morning to return to the evil city, and the city is once again prosperous and lively during the day.


    Cloud dance sitting on a wooden chair, a night without a rest, coupled with the battle consumes physical strength, enchanting eyes look very tired.


    "who is it


    Soft hazy eyes, cloud dance tone revealed deep.


    Open the door, it is the dragon.


    "How is your injury?" Cloud dance has a look at the dragon.


    Last night it looked as if he was seriously injured.


    The Dragon inclined evil hook the lip: "did not hurt the muscle and bone, completely good."


    "But how is your injury?"


    Last night, although cloud dance didn''t seem to be a big deal, there were still several wounds.


    Although her water element has healing wound, it has no effect on herself!


    "It''s nothing serious, skin injury."


    Cloud rubbed the soft left shoulder, the clothes had already been dyed black by blood.


    "Come on, I''ve brought you a dress, and I''ll give you medicine after changing it."


    Long Qingxie took out a long skirt and handed it to the cloud dance. The eyebrows of the evil spirit revealed a little heartache.


    Cloud dance is not polite, took the long skirt, and even began to untie the clothes on her body.


    "Little thing, are you going to change clothes in front of me? Are you afraid I can''t control it? "


    "Let you go out, and you will really go out?" Cloud dance looked at him over his head and asked for a rare eyebrow.


    She doesn''t understand the personality of this man. The more he is not allowed to see it, the more shameless he will be.


    This little thing is obviously challenging his endurance.Seeing that cloud dance was really taking off his clothes again, dragon Qingxie finally consciously turned his back and walked toward the door: "I really can''t do anything about you. Hurry up and call me when you''re ready!"


    Close the door again!


    Cloud dance eyebrows tight frown, strong endure pain to take off the clothes on the body.


    After taking off the clothes, Yunwu found that the clothes inside were also dyed red by blood, and the dried blood condensed into black scars.


    The animal''s claws in the desert are poisonous? Toxicity is not strong, for cloud dance, the damage is not big.


    Who was that night?


    Cloud dance stares at the bloodstain on the clothes, frowns tightly.


    Thinking for a long time, cloud dance did not come up with the reason.


    After putting on the long skirt at the fastest speed, cloud dance called out to the door: "come in."


    Creak


    "changed?"


    "Well." Yunwu nodded lightly, poured a cup of tea and sipped it gently.


    Long Qingxie closed the door and blinked, "so fast? Originally, he wanted to help "


    this man likes to make a bad mouth!


    "Good looking?"


    Long Qing evil repeatedly nodded, but his eyes were staring at the graceful and slender legs of cloud dance.


    "Good looking. Good looking"


    long Qingxie did not feel guilty at all, and his eyes were so lustful.


    If you don''t know this man, you will be treated as a rascal by his appearance at this time!


    "In the dragon clan, I''d like to meet Nangong Yi in the city of evil. Has he come?" Cloud dance is too lazy to pay attention to the eyes of dragon Qingxie.


    Dragon Qingxie took back his sight and said, "he went to pray for the night, and they went to the transmission array. It is estimated that it will take some time to go back and forth. In fact, little things, why wait for him? We can go directly to the Phoenix clan, so as not to waste time."


    "If you come to the top of the desert, you need to know the location of the entrance of the Phoenix people."


    This man is careful of his eyes, how can he not know the cloud dance.


    However, she even made an appointment with Nangong Yi. Naturally, there was no reason to leave without waiting for him.


    Long Qingxie turned his eyes helplessly and didn''t continue the topic. He swept the red medicine bottle on his paw. "How do you plan to use this medicine?"


    "Keep it. It''s always useful." Yunwu picked up the medicine bottle and threw it into the chaos hall.


    In the chaos hall, a cloud of suspended black fog stretched out fiercely, and a dark mouth instantly swallowed the jade bottle.


    Give me a few days.


    There was no movement in the dark fog.


    "Help me with the medicine."


    Cloud dance turned his hands, and a red blood dripping grass was stuffed to the dragon, and ordered: "by the way, this herbal medicine should be chewed before applying, don''t forget."

 Chapter 889

    she couldn''t help but flash through her eyes. This little woman


    The herb is so bitter that even the dragon can''t help but frown.


    All chewed, wrapped in gauze for cloud dance package.


    Looking at the scar on Yunwu''s shoulder, the original smooth and tender skin is extremely terrifying. The flesh and blood turn outward, and scarlet severely stimulates the senses of dragon''s evil.


    This is called skin trauma?


    Cloud dance suddenly found a strong sense of killing behind her, and then turned into a gentle breath.


    "What''s the matter?" Cloud dance curled her head and asked.


    "Nothing, but how can there be Phoenix marks on your shoulders?"


    Long Qingxie pressed down the heartache and looked at the red mark beside her shoulder.


    Phoenix mark?


    Cloud dance a Leng, subconsciously turned his head and looked at his shoulder.


    When you see that half of the red mark like birthmark, flash in my mind, the original stink hatched in the bottomless pit after using the original fire.


    Fire seal is like a phoenix bathing in fire, so it is called "Phoenix mark"?


    In fact, cloud dance didn''t find it at first.


    "It''s like hatching a little stink."


    The Dragon inclined evil smell speech, but fell into a burst of meditation.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? "


    Long Qingxie shook his head. "It''s OK, but I think it''s pretty."


    Long Qingxie, who has always been evil and charming, is very gentle at the moment. His fingertips move gently and apply herbs to cloud dance.


    "Have a good rest. In a few days, we are going to start and get well." After the medicine, the Dragon Qingxie suddenly said.


    Because Nangong Yi hasn''t come back, and I don''t know how long it will take for him to go back and forth, so Yunwu nods.


    Take a few days off and breathe!


    "Dong Dong..."


    "Come in!"


    Red fire dragon, Meng Bai and Shangguan come in.


    However, when they saw the situation in the room, their faces all changed strangely.


    Red fire dragon and Meng Bai looked at each other and hesitated to blink.


    "The clothes are still here"


    "are we not here at the right time?"


    Cloud dance smell speech, forehead a black line straight down, these two are not human guy''s head, what are they thinking.


    "Let''s go. You''re busy, you''re busy, ha ha"


    "we''re all in, and we''re still talking."


    Shangguan, the discerning man, couldn''t look down. He kicked the red fire dragon and Meng Bai in.


    Bang -


    close the door.


    Red fire dragon rarely looked at the cloud dance and said: "we all know what happened last night. That guy called night, we should have less contact with him."


    Meng Bai nodded in favor of the red dragon.


    Shangguan also nodded, "yes, he always feels wrong."


    Cloud dance thought for a moment.


    The man who called himself "night" felt more evil than the dragon''s evil inclination. In addition, we still don''t know what his purpose is. It''s really not suitable to contact him.


    However, at this time, they are in the evil city, his territory, if he wants to "contact" with them, can they still hide?


    "Be flexible."


    Cloud dance Dan lip micro motion, spit out four words.


    "Well!"


    "Let''s get something to eat. We''ve been up all night, sleepy and hungry."


    Meng stood up and walked out with Huo Bai.


    Finally, the Dragon Qingxie followed the Shangguan and went out.


    The party came to another pub.


    The tavern is not big. The stone tables and chairs on display reveal the vicissitudes of life. Cloud dance and other candidates sit down in a corner.


    However, soon the conversation of a table nearby attracted the attention of cloud dance.


    "Did you hear that this morning the caravan found a large number of dead desert beasts outside the city?"


    "Yes, yes, I''ve heard that it''s a tragedy. Within a hundred miles, there are corpses, broken limbs and broken arms. Some desert animals have even been drained of blood."


    The cloud dance hears the speech, the eyebrow instantly a frown.


    A body a hundred miles away?


    What''s the matter? She couldn''t have killed so many of them even if she let them out last night.


    What''s more, she remembers that after the dragon''s evil hand, those desert beasts that had been surrounded by them retreated.


    How could


    Another man in the bodyguard''s armor roared: "what do you know? I''m the bodyguard. I''m ordered to investigate in the morning. Do you know what I know?"


    "Ha ha, big brother, I''m kidding." The man who spoke immediately said with a smile.


    "Hum!" The man snorted coldly and said, "in the morning, we were ordered to investigate and found that these desert animals were not killed, but were burned to death, and some were even left with bones. That was a tragedy. I think, there must have been some experts who were baking at the top of the desert last night. Then they met the herds of desert animals, and then they burned many of them with fire...""Poo --"


    the red dragon did not resist, and a mouthful of tea was sprayed on Meng Bai''s depressed face.


    Meng Bai''s face turned black: "you"


    "cluck, I''m sorry, I can''t hold back." Red dragon apologetically stretched out his hand to wipe Meng Bai''s face.


    Meng Bai dislikes a pat open his hand, oneself wipe clean.


    "However, these people are too much fun to talk about. One by one is out of line." Shangguan said with a smile.


    "Well, well, let''s eat." Long Qing evil mouth corner evil spirit micro Yang way: "small two!"


    A bloated man ran over, his waist fat shaking with the man''s pace, very cute.


    "Sir, what would you like? Here is the menu."


    The man''s face is full of smiles and puts a recipe made of animal skin to cloud dance.


    "This"


    the more cloud dance looks down, his face gradually becomes stiff.


    Braised animal head in desert -


    steamed animal tail in desert -


    roasted animal leg -


    animal bone soup in desert -


    it seems that nothing is a more "normal" dish.


    "Cough, waiter, do you have anything else?" Cloud dance gives the recipe back to the sophomore.


    "My guest, these are the signature dishes of our shop, Yunwu girl?"


    Xiao er''s fat face was startled, and his eyes narrowed into a slit. In front of him, this is not the big man on the top of the desert - cloud dance?


    "Do you know me?"


    "It''s more than knowing, cloud dancing girl. Your reputation has been spread all over the top of the desert for a long time. Many people regard you as their goal of hard cultivation.


    "Cloud dance". "


    " cough, I know, don''t make it public. "


    Cloud dance put a thin finger on the edge of the mouth, Du mouth made a quiet gesture.


    The waiter nodded again and again, and said in a low voice, "it''s my pleasure for you to come to our shop. I''ll take this meal."


    "Wait, No."


    before cloud dance has time to answer, the bartender has already run.


    "Ha ha, let''s have the whole animal feast today." Red fire dragon grinned.


    For the red dragon, eating meat is of course the happiest.


    Maybe because of the cloud dance, the bartender quickly served the dishes and presented a roasted baby desert animal for free, a whole one! Almost all the tables are occupied.

 Chapter 890

    "Small five, eat a beast leg, your injury is not good, mend."


    Rudely removed a whole animal leg, Shangguan handed a whole animal leg to cloud dance.


    Looking at the legs of half an adult in front of him, Yunwu swallowed his saliva: "how can I eat this?"


    To tell you the truth, she has no appetite for this desert beast.


    "Simple!"


    Pulling the red dragon apart, Shangguan came over, took out a big knife, cut off a piece of meat, and sent it to the cloud Dance: "try and see if it''s delicious."


    In front of the palm size of the barbecue, let cloud dance some can''t, open a small mouth, and close.


    Dragon Qing evil fixed eyes on a look, really some "big", gently tore off a small bite of meat: "I feed you."


    "Ah! I can''t bear it! The goose bumps are rising The red fire dragon took a cold glance and turned his head to the side.


    Cloud dance helpless, but still obediently open mouth.


    I thought the meat was not very good, but I didn''t expect that the meat was crispy and delicious, similar to the taste of chicken.


    this meal looked disgusting, and it tasted really good.


    See cloud dance all eat, that red fire dragon and Meng Bai Shangguan nature also not polite, directly start to tear oneself eat up.


    After a while, a whole table of desert animal feast in the red fire dragon and Meng Bai and other people gobbled up.


    "I didn''t expect that this desert beast tastes good. We had already known that we had some to prepare, and occasionally we could relieve our appetite."


    "That''s it


    At this time, the Dragon inclined evil stretched a waist, languid way: "shopkeeper, give me ten dishes in this table."


    Cloud dance was shocked: "ten? Can you still eat? "


    What kind of stomach is he!


    "I don''t know how far it is to go to the Phoenix people here. I''m ready to eat on the way."


    Dragon''s evil words awaken everyone. Yes, their next target is the Phoenix clan. Although the location of the Phoenix clan is not sure, it is always good to have food.


    Anyway, there''s storage space. If you throw food in, it won''t break for a while.


    "Haha, it''s still thoughtful of you, but ten may not be enough." Red fire dragon satisfiedly patted his stomach and said with a smile.


    Dragon inclined evil evil spirit pick eyebrows, glanced at the red fire dragon: "I want to eat their own preparation, these are specially prepared for our family small things."


    "Red fire dragon". "


    " second! Give me another twenty! "


    The red fire dragon roared at the corner of his mouth. He immediately patted the table and raised his voice. Then he pointed to the wine jar on the ground: "there is wine, all for me!"


    Cloud dance looks at these two people, some helpless.


    When the Dragon Qingxie and the red fire dragon are served, Yunwu hands a bag of magic core to the second, and tells him not to reveal the whereabouts of the people.


    The bartender nodded happily and threatened not to disclose cloud dance and other information.


    Yunwu and others left the hotel.


    "Little thing, where are we going next?"


    The Dragon inclined evil embraces the cloud dance''s slender waist, walking and asking.


    "Let''s go shopping first and ask about the location of the Phoenix people. It''s estimated that Nangong Yi will be back in one or two days. Then we''ll leave."


    In addition to waiting for Nangong Yi, Yunwu also thinks that she is injured and inconvenient to travel. In case of an accident on the way, it will be extremely unfavorable for her and even the whole team.


    However, it is very strange that after a tour, several people did not find out the location of the Phoenix nationality.


    The position of the Phoenix clan should not be difficult to inquire about. Cloud dance also met the wine saint of the Phoenix nationality at the beginning.


    It means that there are Phoenix people on the top of the desert.


    But after a circle, I didn''t find out.


    What a strange thing!


    I didn''t find out. I happened to visit a shop, and Yunwu and others came to the store by the way to buy some pills and some necessities for life.


    Because no one can predict what will happen on the way of Phoenix!


    Be prepared.


    Night invades and the sun fades away.


    Back to the room, cloud dance also sat on the bed alone.


    Consciousness enters into the chaos Hall of the mind, and the black fog floats and rolls in the air.


    "Heiao, have you found out anything?"


    The black fog changed into a hazy human form, and a faint voice came out: "dancing in the clouds, I decomposed the jade bottle and learned that the composition of the medicine bottle does not belong to the top of the desert. I don''t know exactly where it is, but I can be sure that it is not from the human world or the top of the desert."


    "Not from the human world and the top of the desert? Is it possible that it is in the upper bound? "


    "No! Things that don''t belong to the land of man. "


    Black Ao looked at the cloud dance in his eyes, and then continued: "also, taking the medicine really has a very strange healing effect. After I swallow it, my strength has been cured, but there is a thick dark breath in the medicine effect."


    "Darkness?""Well! It''s just like that when you used the magic grass to heal the wound, the dark smell in the magic grass is similar. Now you are awakened by the blood of the sorcerer. Although the light and the dark are fused together, you still have the power of the devil to eat. If you use this medicine with a thick dark smell, it is estimated that the power of the evil phage in your body will be completely out of control and explode. "


    Completely out of control?


    So serious?


    Cloud dance embroider eyebrow tight Cu, that "night" in the end is who, he takes medicine for her is intentional or unintentional?


    Cloud dance in the depths of the eyes gradually dyed a trace of undercurrent, killing the idea fleeting!


    If he had to be hostile to her, she would not be lenient.


    "The people who can appear on the top of the desert are not good at stubbornness. Be careful, anyway."


    "Well, I see."


    "By the way, heiao, do you know where the Phoenix clan is Cloud dance suddenly remembered.


    Since the black Ao had been to the top of the desert, he must have known the position of the Phoenix clan.


    Can black Ao smell speech, but fell into silence for a long time.


    After half a ring!


    "The migration of the Phoenix clan is to hide their location. At that time, I owed the Phoenix ancestors a favor, so I should have promised to..."


    Hearing this, cloud dance naturally understood his meaning.


    He promised that others would not disclose it, and now she would not force him.


    However, the Phoenix clan originally moved in order not to let others know their whereabouts?


    Why?


    Obviously, this problem is unknown for the time being.


    The consciousness returns to the body, cloud dance ponders for a moment, can''t think of it, and finally it''s not entangled.


    Black Ao does not say, that can only ask from other people''s mouth.


    Stretch a limb, cloud dance lying on the bed quickly fell asleep.


    The next morning, the golden sun through the window, the cloud dance bed, warm and comfortable, sleeping Keren in the sun appears serene and beautiful.


    It''s hard to believe that such a beautiful woman is a true reincarnation of a killer, killing without blinking an eye.


    Just then, there was a quick knock at the door.

 Chapter 891

    Dong Dong. Dong Dong.


    "small five! Open the door


    Shangguan''s loud voice sounded outside the door.


    Cloud dance had already woken up from his sleep when he made a noise.


    Through the sunlight curtain, the cloud dance caresses the slightly disordered green silk, puts on the clothes and opens the door.


    The moment the wooden door opened, a group of people led by the red dragon rushed in.


    "Hello, Hello! This is my room! "


    Cloud dance can''t help frowning, early in the morning, for no reason was a group of men burst into the room, disturbing the dream.


    "Cloud dance, a large group of mercenaries gathered outside, shouting to see you, can not stop ah." Red Dragon said.


    "A group of mercenaries out there?" Cloud dance slightly a Leng.


    She remembers that her whereabouts are relatively low-key, how could


    Immediately, cloud dance can''t help but think of the shopkeeper!


    I thought that when Nangong Yi arrived, he would leave in a low-key way, but now there is such a noise


    Red fire dragon and Meng Bai look at each other.


    "Would you like to go out and have a look?"


    "They threatened to break in if they didn''t see you."


    The Dragon leans against the door, languidly; "little thing, your fame is beyond our imagination."


    "That''s right. Fame is a headache." Shangguan also agreed.


    Cloud dance is also a bit depressed.


    "What now? Will you see me? "


    Cloud dance glanced at the window outside, it was already light, and the movement of the downstairs, even if separated by a distance, also heard.


    "Go and have a look."


    In any case, the mercenary regiment was also called by her. Although it was disbanded, many small groups of mercenary groups had already formed on the top of the desert.


    This, on the contrary, has improved the existence of the vicious name on the top of many deserts.


    Finishing clothes, cloud dance took the lead to go out.


    Out of the house, the eyes of the dazzling sun stab hurt, and Yunwu raised her arm to block it slightly.


    "Cloud dancing girl!"


    "Cloud dancing girl is coming out!"


    The eye son slowly opens, immediately was in front of the scene frightened a jump.


    Thousands of people surrounded the tavern, waving weapons and shouting in the sky, including the bartender of yesterday''s tavern.


    The cry that shakes through the sky frightens the cloud dance for a long time, and then comes back to God.


    This, this is too exaggerated!


    These thousands of people, presumably from the whole city, have come.


    "Fatso"


    "little thing, don''t you want to say something?" Dragon Qing evil standing beside the cloud dance, can not help but pick eyebrow evil spirit road.


    Of course, they have seen this situation for a long time.


    Taking a deep breath of cold air, cloud dance calmed down a little, and said softly, "everyone, be quiet."


    Enthusiastic shouting crowd instantly quiet down, raised their heads and looked forward to the cloud dance, waiting for her below.


    "Everyone, I thank you very much for your love for cloud dance. However, I hope you can still follow the rules of the city, go to your own busy, don''t gather here!"


    In fact, even if cloud dance has been in this strange world for such a long time, it is still not used to such a situation.


    What flowery words, she still can''t learn!


    "Miss cloud dance, don''t worry. We gathered here today with the permission of the city Lord."


    "Yes, we don''t have to worry about us. We just want to thank Miss cloud for what she has done to the top of the desert."


    "Yes, thank you, Miss cloud dance."


    "If it wasn''t for Miss Yunwu, we would have lived in a muddle. Now there is a mercenary Corps on the top of the desert, so we don''t have to live a life of vagabond and robbery..."


    "That is to say, we didn''t live in the city for a long time. We all joined the mercenary regiment, united action..."


    "Miss cloud dance..."


    There was another warm cry.


    Such a dynamic, completely unexpected cloud dance.


    At the beginning, she recruited a mercenary Corps on the top of the desert. In fact, she wanted to help chihuolong fight against the Dragon tribe. Unexpectedly, she changed so much on the top of the desert.


    "Little thing, I think you''re really good at being a leader." Dragon Qing evil looks at this scene, evil spirit hook lip.


    Deep in the eye, but seems to flash a touch of doting.


    "Cloud dance."


    "in fact, I think this guy is quite right. The people on the top of the desert adore you so much, or when they have gathered the things to deal with the beast gate, they can come back and gather these people to help destroy the beast gate." Meng Bai said seriously.


    Red fire dragon hears speech, can''t help but agree to nod.


    But cloud dance looks at Shangguan.


    "Don''t worry about me. Between you and beast gate, you know how I choose." Shangguan shrugged.Perhaps the only thing he can''t bear is his father.


    "Wait till the time comes." Said cloud dance.


    "Let''s go. My partner and I are about to leave the top of the desert."


    halfway through the cloud dance, I suddenly felt a breath coming quickly.


    Looking up, I saw a dark shadow in the air. In the blink of an eye, there was a man standing on the boulder outside the house.


    "Is it you?"


    Cloud dance eyebrows slightly wrinkled, red fire dragon and others face slightly heavy, have surrounded up.


    "Cloud dancing girl, why are you in such a hurry to leave without saying goodbye?"


    The handsome man said with a smile that he was the mysterious man night.


    "I''m sorry, but my partner and I are still busy. It''s inconvenient to stay." Cloud dance should be calm.


    For this "night", cloud dance mood seems to be a bit more vigilant.


    "Since cloud dancing girl has something important to do, I can''t keep her." "Night smile way:" in the future, if you can use my place, come back, our people on the top of the desert are your friends. "


    "I''m willing to go through fire and water for the cloud dancing girl, I''m willing to do it!"


    Also do not know who, took the lead to shout a, the crowd again exploded.


    "I''m willing to go through fire and water for the cloud dancing girl, I''m willing to do it!"


    "I''m willing to go through fire and water for the cloud dancing girl, I''m willing to do it!"


    Orcs, dragons, and all kinds of strange races waved fists and weapons, and promised one after another.


    Where cloud dance is only useful, the original "mercenary Corps on the top of the desert", which even shocked the dragon people, will surely come out again.


    "I''ll give you a present before I leave."


    Night turn over hand to present two wine bags: "this wine I also have not much, to your injury has auxiliary effect."


    He seemed to know the extent of her injury.


    "Thank you. Don''t bother. My injury is not serious." The tone of cloud dance is not slow.


    Even black Ao can''t see this person clearly. Without confirming that the other party is an enemy or a friend, cloud dance chooses to keep a distance.


    "We will take good care of my woman, because of the kindness of the Lord." Dragon Qing evil hands out the cloud dance in his arms.


    "Night". "


    " it seems that I am worried too much. With brother long around me, I really don''t need to worry about it. "

 Chapter 892

    Dragon tilt evil mouth hook up, smile not smile to meet his line of sight.


    "No, no, no, you don''t want it, I want it, and it smells good."


    The red dragon jumped out and took the wine bag from the night hand.


    "Meng Bai, give you a bag."


    Red dragon generous throw a bag of wine to Meng Bai.


    "It''s very fragrant."


    Meng Bai leaned close to his nose and sniffed and let out an exclamation.


    As for the reaction of that night, no one seems to care.


    But people with smart noses all know that this wine is a good thing, not for nothing.


    "Little thing, we can''t stay here any longer. It''s about time we got up." The Dragon inclines evil to approach the cloud dance ear side low voice channel.


    Indeed, it''s so popular that even if you have to wait for Nangong Yi, you can''t stay here.


    "Good." Cloud dance nodded lightly.


    However, just as a few people were ready to leave.


    Suddenly -


    a few people were attracted by the boiling crowd. Looking from a high place, two orcs helped a bodyguard and squeezed into the crowd.


    The two orcs were apparently wounded and blood was dripping down the ground.


    The bodyguard''s condition was even more serious. His right leg was almost completely broken, leaving a layer of skin hanging, and blood stained the sand.


    Seeing this, the crowd was boiling again.


    "Isn''t this the bodyguard of yesterday''s caravan? Isn''t it going to the slaughterhouse


    "Yes, why did you come back with a wound before this day?"


    "And the others?"


    "What''s going on..."


    "Is cloud and miss cloud dancing here?" The guard, supported by the orcs, almost tried to shout.


    Obviously, it''s cloud dance.


    And originally gathered around the people, suddenly give them a way out.


    The orc helped the half dead bodyguard and came to the cloud dance with difficulty.


    "Save, save..."


    The bodyguard, panting, tried to open his mouth, but it seemed that he could not say it completely.


    The orc, who supported the guard, said.


    "Miss cloud dance, our caravan, in the city to be slaughtered, was attacked by a desert beast..."


    "The attack of a desert beast?"


    "The caravan has nearly a hundred people. It''s just a desert animal. Are you in such a mess? It''s too weak. "


    "That''s right. One or two desert beasts will be solved immediately."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When people around him heard of it, there was a sudden uproar.


    But the Dragon Qingxie and the cloud dance seem to feel a little wrong.


    "Stop it! You go on


    After seeing the eye dragon and the cloud dance, the orc quickly continued: "at first, our caravan didn''t agree with it. However, we didn''t expect that the desert animal was completely different from the previous desert animal. It was very big, too big. Moreover, the corner of the desert animal''s eyes was transparent and strange, and its strength was too strong. All of us in the caravan did not do it We can beat it back... "


    Said the orc, but suddenly stopped.


    "Just when we were all about to be torn apart by the desert beast, we were rescued by three friends of Yunwu girl, and we escaped from the death, but..." The orcs seemed to be in some kind of fright, and their words were trembling and vague.


    "But what?"


    This time, not only cloud dance and dragon inclined evil eyebrows wrinkled, even Shangguan red fire dragon''s face was also heavy.


    Three partners, should not be nangongyi, situlan, pray for the night!


    "That desert beast is too strong, I''m afraid that cloud dance girl''s partner won''t last long!"


    What?


    Is that desert beast so powerful? Never heard of it before.


    The crowd was boiling again.


    However, cloud dance and others have long been tacit understanding. When their bodies move, they quickly move towards the outside of the city.


    Several figures, so left, the original uproar of the public, suddenly can not help but stop the sound.


    But soon, many people went out of the city.


    "Night" but no action, but still standing in situ, looking at the direction of cloud dance several people leave, the depth of the eye is that profound meaning.


    Maybe cloud dance is really special.


    In the end, "night" had the injured three arranged.


    As for what happened in the desert outside the city, he didn''t seem to want to see it.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the city is the endless desert.


    As soon as Yunwu and others left the city, they felt a little anxious. There were endless deserts outside the city. They didn''t know where nangongyi was.


    When the red dragon was ready to return to the city to take a Orc out to find the way.


    However, many mercenaries rushed out after him, all of them wanted to follow the cloud dance to rescue people."Miss cloud dance, the direction of the slaughterhouse is over there. Let''s move quickly, and we can definitely make it."


    "Yes, Miss cloud dance doesn''t have to worry..."


    After one of the mercenaries showed the way, Yunwu and others did not lose time. They carried Yuan Li and left quickly.


    The consequent mercenaries, of course, followed in a hurry.


    However, those who have been expelled from the top of the desert seem to be limited by the force of the air, unable to fly against the sky.


    At the top of the desert during the day, the temperature is very high.


    Flying fast in the desert, the hot air is coming.


    But cloud dance and others, but the speed is faster and faster, there is no meaning of stopping at all.


    Until the time of half a column of incense has passed.


    The original hot air, as if only gradually blowing a smell of blood.


    And some kind of fighting sound came from afar.


    "They''re in front!"


    As soon as the words of cloud dance fall, the trend wind element will go quickly.


    The Dragon inclines evil to see this, that naturally also speeds up the speed, follows closely.


    Transparent white animal eyes, this situation, he is also the first time to hear, estimated to be a difficult role to deal with.


    The flying speed of the red fire dragon is the fastest in the sky. Seeing that the speed of cloud dance and dragon''s evil spirits has been accelerated, the red fire dragon''s teeth immediately changed into the shape of a dragon.


    "Roar!" Raise your head and roar.


    Meng Bai followed the officer, jumped up directly, grasped a claw of the red fire dragon, and accelerated forward with it.


    "Roar..."


    The roar of beasts filled the sky.


    In the hot desert loess, blood red almost stained the sand. A torn corpse fell in all directions in the desert, including the corpses of camels carrying goods.


    This is a desert completely red with blood.


    Not far away from this tragedy, three figures are in a mess, fighting with a half dormant Warcraft in the desert.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that the desert beast could become elite. It''s too powerful. We''re not rivals. If we get the chance, we''ll leave first!"


    Situlan, who has always been languid, was so dignified for the first time. He did not dare to relax in his attack.


    Under the white gauze, Nangong Yi''s face is extremely dignified.


    A red snake sword praying night, cold face also tightly frowned.

 Chapter 893

    The three men, in the triangle attack mode, almost did their best to balance the desert beast still dormant in the desert.


    Once one retreats, the two will not be rivals.


    But if three people retreat at the same time, the dormant desert beast will definitely attack one person and tear it!


    This is why the three have never retreated.


    Three people, can''t give up who fled first, because they are partners!


    However, when Yunwu and others rushed to see the form of the siege, they immediately seemed to understand why they had not retreated.


    "Don''t worry, little thing!" Dragon Qing evil suddenly stopped the cloud dance.


    And then came the red fire dragon and others, can only immediately deadlock in the air.


    "That''s not nangongyi. Why did they stop?" Shangguan frowned.


    "Yes, they don''t seem to be able to hold on. Let''s help." Red fire dragon also agrees.


    But without waiting for the dragon to open his mouth, Meng Bai said, "this time really can''t be urgent."


    Even Meng Bai said so. Although cloud dance was anxious, she also calmed down.


    "What''s going on?"


    "If you''re right, it may not be a desert beast." Long Qingxie looked at the distance of his eyes, and Nangong Yi was still entangled with them.


    Not a desert beast?


    "Yes, I don''t think so. You see, the half body of the Warcraft is still dormant in the desert, only its upper body is exposed. I think its body is much larger than what we see." Meng Bai stares at the "desert beast" in the desert and says seriously.


    Cloud dance and others heard the speech and frowned.


    "Let''s try to attack in the air. No matter what, we can''t just do it here and watch Nangong Yi."


    "Yes, let me have a try first." The red fire dragon was in a hurry, and the words fell at the moment. The Dragon twisted, and suddenly went toward the Nangong Yi.


    "I''ll go too!" Shangguan also immediately flew away.


    Cloud dance see this, and dragon tilt evil look at one eye, "no matter how, first hand, when the time to act."


    Dragon inclined evil mouth a hook, eyeground flashed a helpless pet, "go!"


    The two figures turned into two arcs.


    Meng Bai looked at the yellow sand in the desert with different colors below. He always felt something wrong in his heart. However, seeing that they had gone to the cloud dance, he naturally did not care what to follow.


    "Nangongyi, situlan, pray for the night, get out!"


    With the rapid arrival of several figures, a loud voice suddenly came from the desert.


    Struggling to support the three people, more than a look at people, the heart suddenly a joy.


    Here they are!


    Fireball!


    Sword spirit.


    Knife light.


    Almost at the same time towards the huge head of Warcraft.


    "Bang --"


    with a loud noise, the three figures were tacit and quickly retreated.


    Wind and sand everywhere, the sky was suddenly covered by sand, a piece of yellow sand long.


    Half tone!


    When the yellow sand gradually falls, the cloud dance and others in the air suddenly frown.


    Missing?


    Originally that huge Warcraft, completely disappeared!


    Only left, a concave sand.


    Nangongyi, situlan, praying for the night, the three of them just got out of the way, and their physical strength couldn''t hold on to their knees.


    When they saw that there was no sign of Warcraft, they were also surprised.


    "Can that beast really escape?"


    Situ LAN gasped for a while, and his tone was filled with a trace of surprise.


    Pray for the cold eyes of the night sweeping around, but still did not see any unusual.


    Nangong Yi''s eyes under the white gauze also immediately turned around and swept around. Under his third eye, nothing could escape.


    But he didn''t see it either!


    In the endless desert, there is nothing but yellow sand!


    It''s gone?


    Or


    After a long time, the whole desert is still silent, quiet terrible.


    "Is that Warcraft gone?" Red fire dragon in the air finally couldn''t help but say a word, breaking the abnormal silence.


    And also at this time, cloud dance and others from mid air and down.


    Nangongyi, situlan and praying for the night are tacit understanding, and Chaoyun dance and others go.


    "How are you?" Cloud dance eyes flash a trace of concern at the three people.


    Nangong Yi shook his head, "it''s OK!"


    "It''s just a little bit of physical exhaustion. Just breathe. But, how did you come?" Situlan watched everyone arrive. He was surprised.


    "The caravan went back to report."


    Long Qingxie looked at situ LAN: "but back, you didn''t mean to go back to the land of Shenzhou. Why did you come back to the top of the desert?""Don''t mention it. I planned to go back to the mainland of China. However, when the transmission array returned, it collapsed and was almost hanged by the barrier." When situ Lan thought of the thrilling scene, he could not help but feel a cold sweat.


    The teleportation array collapsed?


    "What do you mean? Just the three of you, do you want to pray for the night and all her teams in black have already... " Cloud dance eyebrows tighten, straight to pray for the night.


    Pray for the cold eyes of the night with the cloud dance at a glance, slightly shaking his head.


    "There are too many people in the black team. There are too many teleportations back and forth. When we get back to us, there will be cracks in the transmission array." Nangong Yi explained.


    The transmission array was originally the first masterpiece of dragon Qingxie.


    This kind of problem also seems to be understandable.


    But the good thing is that people are OK.


    "Now it''s not a place to talk. Shall we go back to the nearest evil city first?" Meng Bai looks at the cloud dance.


    Just now, the giant Warcraft has not known whether it is gone or where it is lurking. This place is not really a place to talk.


    However, at this time!


    "Cloud dancing girl, here we are..."


    "Here we are..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The powerful voices came from the distance.


    After a while, we saw a lot of mercenaries from the direction that just came, galloping from.


    Cloud dance looks at those who rush to the people, the number is less said to be hundreds of people.


    It seems that they are mercenaries who follow the clouds just before the gate of evil city.


    To tell you the truth, seeing their arrival, cloud dance was moved.


    At least, as far as she knew, all the people at the top of the desert were evil people, but now they are not the same as before, and what they do is her


    It''s absolutely false to say that you don''t feel it.


    "I didn''t expect that they did come."


    "Yes


    Chihuolong and Meng Bai seem to be surprised.


    Longqingxie is a little proud, and what makes him proud is naturally the woman around him.


    This woman, it seems, always has that kind of charm that makes people willingly follow her.


    But it was just then!


    "Se..."


    Some kind of sound of sand surging, as if from a distance.


    "Be careful. It doesn''t seem right." The voice of cloud dance was suddenly low.

 Chapter 894

    Almost at that moment, several men of longqingxie subconsciously protected the two women of cloud dance and praying for the night in the middle.


    But the next second.


    "Boom


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    After the sound of the earthquake, those mercenaries who were originally dancing towards the clouds suddenly gave out a scream, and the rolling yellow sand opened all over the sky at that moment.


    Cloud dance''s face suddenly changed.


    "Damn it!"


    "Help


    Under the roar of cloud dance, the wind element has been wrapped in the body, and the figure quickly goes to the yellow sand in the sky.


    "Little thing!" The Dragon Qingxie''s face sank and almost synchronously followed the cloud.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Other people''s figure, also in response to the moment, immediately quickly followed.


    No one expected that this would happen so quickly.


    What''s more, I don''t know how it happened.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The wind in the desert, blowing the yellow sand around, a space can not see clearly, it seems that can only see the hazy yellow sand, people can not open their eyes.


    When Yunwu arrived, the scream had disappeared.


    The yellow sand, which had been blowing like a hurricane, began to calm down gradually.


    In a moment, the wind stopped and the sand fell.


    However, the original hundreds of mercenaries, but completely disappeared, including the original body covered with blood sand, also disappeared without a trace.


    If there were not some caravans left on the side, some caravans would have been left behind to make people think that everything was an illusion.


    Yunwu stood in the same place, staring at the desert land without seeing anything strange, but her fist was tightly clenched.


    Just now she called out her name and said that hundreds of people would come to help her, so it was gone, which made Yunwu feel angry.


    What the hell is that?


    "There''s something wrong with this place. We''d better leave first." Meng Bai looked around, and there were always some depressing feelings in his heart.


    "Little thing, we''d better leave first..."


    "Shh Listen to me... "


    Cold pray for the night, suddenly erect ears, carefully listen to what.


    Cloud dance eyes instantly more than a trace of dignified, the ancient martial arts sword suddenly out of the air.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom


    Very slowly, a dull noise came to everyone''s ears.


    The evil spirit face of the Dragon Qing evil is also dignified, tightly protecting the cloud dance side.


    "Everybody be careful."


    Cloud dance and dragon Qingxie lean against each other tightly.


    "Little thing, you still have injuries. If you can''t hold on, don''t try to be brave." After the Dragon inclines evil slightly side head to instruct a way.


    "Are you hurt?" Nangong Yi looks at the cloud dance. Under the white gauze, a trace of undercurrent flashed under her eyes.


    "Little injury, it''s OK."


    Boom


    Boom


    The sound became louder and louder, more and more dull, as if the earth shattering deafening.


    "The voice"


    the willow leaf eyebrows wrinkled violently, and suddenly felt a little bad.


    Suddenly, his face suddenly changed: "the voice is coming from the underground, under us! Be careful


    "Boom --"


    "boom --"


    hearing the reminder of cloud dance, people are just about to react.


    But under the dune, suddenly burst out dozens of dark shadows, the speed, even cloud dance are a burst of fear.


    Including cloud dance, almost all of them are the targets of the shadow. They are smashed by the huge force brought by the shadow.


    "Poof!"


    A figure crossed a curve, and the cloud dance fell to the ground. After rolling for a few circles, a mouthful of blood came out, and gradually a touch of scarlet appeared on the shoulder, and scarlet dyed the clothes.


    "Little thing!"


    A shadow of a man fell, and the Dragon inclined evil staggered to stabilize his body, and quickly helped up the cloud dance on the ground.


    "How about it?"


    Dragon Qingxie holds the cloud dance, and when she sees her bloody shoulder, her eyebrows exude strong killing intention.


    Cloud dance shook his head, indicating that he was OK: "it''s OK, it''s just that the wound on the shoulder has opened again."


    However, when a shadow was hit fly, roll around in confusion.


    Cloud dance suddenly felt a burst of fear.


    What was the shadow just now?


    The speed, the strength, but for Qi yese remind, maybe she could not have reacted so quickly.


    And when the cloud dance looks at those dark shadows, the pupil eyes are suddenly shrunk.


    I saw that the original black shadow suddenly turned into a huge desert beast when it touched the yellow sand.


    Those desert beasts are just transformed by the shadow!In other words, isn''t that a real desert beast?


    But, not desert animals, what are those?


    At this time, dozens of strong desert beasts spread out in an encircling manner, with scarlet eyes staring at the crowd.


    "Cloud dance, how are you?"


    Nangong Yi grabs her left arm and stumbles along. The red blood drips down the arm. The white clothes on the arm are dyed bright red by blood.


    "Are you hurt?"


    When cloud dance saw Nangong Yi''s left arm dyed red with blood, her eyebrows were instantly wrinkled.


    -- the injured wound is poisonous,


    the voice of heiao in my mind suddenly rings out.


    Toxic?


    After hearing this, Yunwu almost didn''t think much about it. She stretched out her hand and lifted the clothes on nangongyi''s arm.


    "Hiss -"


    the scene in front of her immediately makes Yunwu take a breath of cold air, and nangongyi''s whole arm is cut three wounds in the impact just now.


    Each wound is deep visible bone, seems to be scratched by a sharp claw, blood DC.


    And in the blood, it seems that there is a trace of black blood.


    It was that night that the wound she had been wounded by the desert beast was as poisonous as it was.


    Hiss -


    Yunwu pulls a piece of cloth from her body, and her mind moves. She takes out the antidote herb from the space, chews it twice, and then applies it to the wound of Nangong Yi''s arm and wraps it with cloth!


    These movements of cloud dance, one side of the Dragon Qingxie are watching, that pair of gold pupil has complex, but more is doting on.


    This little woman, it seems that too do not understand the heart of men.


    How could this act of hers not provoke peach blossom!


    However, he still likes it very much


    "Thank you."


    Although you can''t see Nangong Yi''s face, there is a trace of warmth in that tone.


    Cloud dance at this time, but not too much other thoughts.


    Soon, all the people gathered together to encircle the city, back to back, confronting the huge desert beasts that had not attacked them for a long time.


    "Are you hurt?" Cloud dance vigilantly looks around, asks in a low voice to the companion behind him.


    "A little skin rub is not a wound." Situ LAN opened his mouth.


    "That''s right. How can these low-level desert animals hurt me?" Red fire dragon also has a thick voice.


    However, cloud dance turned with the other hand and took out a jade bottle from the space.


    "These are not desert beasts on the top of the desert. There are antidote pills in them. If you are hurt by those things, the wound will be toxic."

 Chapter 895

    Although, those wounds are not toxic, for them, in fact, for a moment and a half did not have much impression.


    However, at this moment, a little influence may kill them.


    Shangguan several people smell speech, and without any hesitation, after that, directly from the jade bottle out of a throw into the mouth.


    That kind of behavior, unintentionally, is the greatest trust.


    But after half a ring.


    Cloud dance several people but still maintain the situation just now.


    "It''s not right. These desert beasts haven''t moved yet. They seem to be waiting for some kind of order."


    Calm and calm Nangong Yi analyzes, the wise eyes slowly swept, a trace of strange flash in the depth of the eyes.


    "I found it, too."


    "It''s not a way for us to go on like this. Otherwise, we should attack and break through the encirclement first?"


    "Yes, I agree with that proposal."


    If this stalemate goes on, the physical strength will lose too fast under the high temperature, which is really not the way.


    "Then kill."


    Qi night is full of ferocity and evil spirit.


    At this time, cloud dance Yu Guang glanced at her.


    Cloud dance this just found, Qi night color face flow a smear of blood, but the wound is not easy to detect.


    "Your face?" Cloud dance frown, eyes flash a touch of cold.


    You know how important a woman''s face is to a woman.


    Smell speech, Qi night coldly turn back, through hair exposed a pair of eyes full of chill, staring at one of the desert animals, "I have always had revenge, destroy my face, I will take out its intestines."


    Cloud dance "..."


    "It''s cruel..."


    Qi night that cold voice, let the presence of several men raised eyebrows.


    However, several men seem to have seen the bloody woman of cloud dance. They seem to be "used to" the ferocity of praying for the night.


    "Then don''t wait."


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, but the bottom of the eye is very cold.


    "Good!"


    Several people tacit understanding of a nod.


    At the same time, several strong breath, almost at the same time.


    "Oh --"


    at the same time, the desert beast also attacked!


    "Everybody be careful."


    A charge, Cloud Figure flash into the herd, wave a knife.


    The knives were everywhere, and the two desert beasts screamed and threw them into the air, splashing a piece of blood.


    At this time, however, the dragon''s evil spirit also blows up. At the moment of the sword in his hand, the strange and powerful breath attacks fiercely.


    Red fire dragon, Meng Bai, two into the original form, instant up and down tacit understanding straight to go.


    Shangguan a few people, that is not to mention, the figure turns into a line of shadow, the hand is ferocious.


    "As soon as you break through, leave immediately."


    Cloud dance called out.


    The big knife in his hand crossed a gentle arc in the air, and the huge blade fell from the sky, which directly blasted several desert beasts who were trying to sneak attack into a pile of meat.


    Fast, accurate and ruthless.


    Cloud dance''s attack is not a bit muddleheaded, beautiful eye son twinkles indifference and chill.


    However, the heart is more and more dignified panic.


    Because, on the ground, the desert beast, which had been blasted into pieces of meat, soon turned into black fog and penetrated into the desert.


    Didn''t kill them!


    This can be seen by all discerning eyes.


    Believe that the Dragon Qing evil they also know clearly, so, one by one is so quick and fierce.


    "Boom..."


    The flames blazed and two desert beasts were burned to black corpses.


    However, two desert beasts fell down, and immediately rushed up to the Three Desert beasts to encircle, and those bombed bodies, turned into black fog and went deep into the desert.


    "Roar..."


    The roar of beasts came again from all around.


    "Whoosh..."


    At the bottom of the desert, dozens of black shadows appear again. When they touch the desert loess, they turn into fierce and huge desert beasts.


    Cloud dance and other people kill at the same time, but they can''t finish it, and there''s no end to it.


    Damn it!


    This is definitely not the way to go.


    The moment when the cloud dance takes time, the heart reads to move, the moment that the hand blows, a few rays of light flash out suddenly.


    "Master


    "Ma Ma..."


    "Stop shouting and help break through." Cloud dance was so anxious for the first time.


    For the first time since she came to this world, she felt so helpless.


    "Yes


    Five figures immediately found a breakthrough point, fierce attack.


    "Shit..." All of a sudden, the red fire dragon roared in a loud voice, unable to resist, beat and flew out.


    With a flash of his body, the green cane immediately pulls it back."You are a dragon race. Why are you so weak?" Xiteng glanced at the red dragon in disgust.


    "You''re a damn weak man. I''m a dragon family -"


    the red fire dragon spits out a mouthful of blood, and his deep eyes are dyed scarlet by the battle.


    "Then do your best."


    With that, xiteng''s figure flashed and continued to break through.


    "Damn it. I want it to look good."


    The red dragon cursed in a low voice, raised his head and roared. The fireball in his mouth was more and more ferocious, and his housekeeping skills also came out.


    It''s just that these desert animals are so weird that they can''t be killed even if they can''t be killed.


    Even when flying in the sky, they can stay and attack by flying in the air.


    "Little thing, don''t force too hard. Be careful of the wound." The Dragon Qingxie guards beside the cloud dance, and a touch of red on her left shoulder dress deeply stimulates her golden eyes.


    "It seems that the desert beasts transformed by these shadows will change with our strength."


    "What the hell are these things?"


    "It seems that there are more and more of them. Let''s not attack separately. We should concentrate on one point and break out first to talk about it." Pray for the night to drink.


    Yes, there were dozens of desert beasts, but now it seems that the number is about to break 100.


    If we go on like this, let alone break through, I''m afraid that this cycle of consumption will also kill them here.


    "Concentrate on one point and rush out!"


    Yunwu also drank, forced to bear the pain of his left shoulder, wielded a knife to kill the enemy, splashing bursts of blood mist.


    Gradually, cloud dance face more and more pale, blood completely dyed red left shoulder.


    "Your wound is open." Dragon Qing evil see, quickly block in front of the cloud dance, one hand, a pinch of the void, two desert beast''s head live pinch explosion.


    "It''s OK."


    The cloud danced and bit his teeth, ignoring his left shoulder, which was soaked with blood, and flapped a desert beast.


    Dragon Qing evil see in the eyes, pain in the heart.


    The character of cloud dance, long Qingxie, can''t understand it again. If you want to admit defeat and retreat, you will ignore your partner''s life and death, unless she dies!


    This little thing is really


    "Oh -"


    "roar."


    one desert beast died, and more desert beasts rushed to.


    The clouds are waving the ancient Wu broadsword. The cold and murderous spirit are concurrent, and the momentum is soaring. The desert beasts who want to take their lives are opened one after another.


    The smell of blood filled the whole sky, but the bloody bodies on the ground quickly turned into black fog and disappeared.

 Chapter 896

    Then, it turned into a fierce and huge desert beast and continued to attack.


    This cycle is endless.


    "No, no breakthrough."


    Whoosh


    Whoosh


    Taking advantage of the gap, Shangguan and others hastily even breath, forehead is full of sweat drops, sweat is wet, clothes tightly adhere to the skin.


    "Yes, it''s not a way to go on like this. No matter how quickly we kill them, those things seem to be dying and are coming back to life more and more quickly."


    "Evil, do you have any way? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before we run out of physical strength. " Situ LAN gasped and asked.


    Originally, he, nangongyi, prayed for the night and consumed a lot of physical strength. Now, he not only consumes his physical strength, but also has a lot of money on his body.


    The Shangguan split the desert beast and wiped his sweat. "Yes, the dragon is evil. You don''t always pay attention to it. What should we do now? If it goes on like this, we''ll have to explain it here. "


    "Long Qing evil eyebrow tight frown," no way


    Although he may try the teleportation array, it needs time and place to develop. At this time, let alone time, it can''t be developed in this kind of desert.


    How can we not understand the cloud dance.


    Heiao, do you know what these things are?


    Heiao has been to the top of the desert before, he may know.


    I don''t know. I didn''t encounter these things when I came to the top of the desert. However, I just went to search the records. Half of the weird things like this must be controlled by something. As long as you can find out that the controlled thing is destroyed, these estimates will disappear.


    Control?


    Cloud dance several people have just thought, these things are controlled by what, but, in this long desert, how to find?


    Where do you think it will be?


    Under the ground.


    This sentence, black Ao very affirmative answer.


    Get the answer, cloud dance heart a cold.


    Well, it''s under the ground, isn''t it? Then she''ll see what the hell it is that has trapped them one by one in such a mess.


    "Shangguan, nangongyi, hold on first. I''ll go down to the ground and have a look." Cloud dance in the horizontal split off a desert beast, immediately said a word to his partner.


    At the moment of the language falling, a yellow earth element suddenly blows from her body.


    Soil element.


    Although cloud dance was also used at the beginning, it was rarely used for earth elements.


    However, at this time, she wanted to try how effective the earth element could be.


    What? Underground?


    Nangong Yi and others are stunned.


    This is not a joke, is it?


    But the Dragon inclines evil smell speech, that gold Mou actually flickers in a wipe of extraordinary splendor.


    This little thing doesn''t want to


    "Boom --"


    the yellow light suddenly shrouded in the cloud dance body, and the yellow sand under her feet was like the ground subsidence in an instant.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the figure of cloud dance suddenly fell into the yellow sand, but the speed was not fast.


    "Little thing! I''d like to tell you one thing. Among the seven elements, the earth element is the most difficult to control. However, if you can understand the real power of earth, it is also the most powerful... "


    However, as soon as the words of dragon Qingxie fell, the figure of cloud dancing had disappeared under the sand.


    Real earth power?


    Cloud dance heard the words of dragon Qingxie, but she didn''t quite understand.


    Entering the ground, although there are earth elements wrapped, but still can feel the pressure from all directions towards her.


    What I saw in front of me was also dark.


    This situation is very unsafe.


    Heiao, I can''t see around. Can you feel it?


    Your earth element is much less used than other elements, and you can''t grasp it well, so that''s why.


    Cloud dance also knows this, but now is not the time to talk about it.


    Is there any way?


    It''s so dark that you can''t see anything. Let alone the thing that controls the desert beast, I''m afraid it''s all a problem whether we can get close to it.


    Cover this underground area with earth element. As long as you cover the area with earth element, you can see the freedom of coming and going.


    Soil element cover?


    Cloud dance a Leng, but also did not hesitate.


    After absorbing some spiritual power from the chaos hall, he immediately moved the elixir field, mobilized the earth elements, and tried to infiltrate into the surrounding areas with great pressure.


    To be honest, this process is really a bit of a struggle.


    Physical exertion is increasing.


    Chaos hall, black Ao feel the change of cloud dance, under the black fog eyebrow wrinkled.Finally, I sighed.


    A hand brush, a dark breath along the cloud dance just absorb the spirit of chaos hall meridians, suddenly poured into the cloud dance Dantian.


    Heiao, you


    In the field of elixir, an endless stream of Yuanli suddenly comes out. The original feeling of exertion disappears in an instant. It seems that the whole body''s physical strength and Yuan force have recovered to their peak.


    -- this spiritual power absorbed the medicinal power in the red bottle. I have absorbed the dark power. The pure spiritual power converted from it is good for you to recover your physical strength.


    You give me the spiritual power, then you yourself


    You have a life to leave here.


    In fact, he gave the yuan force to cloud dance, and his original restored strength returned to the previous one.


    But it seems that I don''t know why. After getting along with this girl for a long time, he has become a little different from before.


    Smell speech, cloud dance heart move.


    But there was no affectation, and immediately the earth element diffused around more quickly.


    It won''t take a moment!


    Light yellow light of soil elements, as gold light sprinkled in the bottom of this piece.


    The darkness in front of me was replaced by the light of pale gold. At this time, there was a vast space around. Within the scope of the earth element, the pressure was gradually dispersed.


    Is it within this range?


    Yes! It''s far ahead of you.


    Ahead?


    Because under the ground, and under the cover of the earth element, there was incomparable silence around, which was frightening.


    Cloud dance eyes swept eyes, in front of that boundless like, light gold light space.


    In his hand, Gu Wu broadsword suddenly came out, and the black fire filled the sharp blade. Without any hesitation, he walked quickly towards the front.


    She can''t wait!


    The space covered by the earth element is too much for her physical strength. The longer the time, the greater the physical consumption.


    What''s more, there are dragons on the ground


    ¡­¡­


    On the sand dune in the distance, with the moonlight on his back, a straight figure with his hands on his back was gazing.


    Like a woman''s delicate skin, beautiful face, the corner of her mouth hook up a curve: "unexpectedly, she knew how to control the phantom under the ground, which is really more and more interesting."

 Chapter 897

    Dragon Qingxie several people, still in the cycle of killing!


    Under the ground!


    Although it is surrounded by earth elements, creating a space, it is still under the ground.


    Wrapped with thick light loess elements, the cloud dance feels a burst of flexible pain on the face.


    With the acceleration of the speed and the support of earth elements, the physical strength of cloud dance is gradually unable to bear.


    How far is it?


    Silent black pride.


    After half a sound, he was heard to speak in a low voice.


    It seems that it is deliberately hiding its breath. I lost it.


    Can you hide your breath?


    Can you find it again? Don''t worry, give me some time.


    Cloud dance. "


    - hurry up, I''m afraid that the longer the delay, the worse it will be for us.


    The cloud dance body sends out the black fog, under the control of black Ao, along the surrounding space in the long yellow sand diffuses rapidly.


    Heiao plans to use Huangsha as the medium, and the power of darkness penetrates Huangsha to find the target.


    The power of darkness is cold and overcast, and the yellow sand in the depths of the earth is unexpectedly bleak and cold.


    In black Ao''s dark power a toss, let cloud dance can''t help but beat a shiver.


    I found it!


    Where is it?


    Behind you!


    The cloud dance figure stopped suddenly.


    Behind you?


    But the cloud dance did not have any hesitation, the bottom of the eye was a flash, the figure has turned.


    The strong earth element is like a volcanic eruption. The turbulent momentum stirs the yellow sand under the ground to form a huge vortex.


    "Sand..."


    Some kind of rusty sound.


    I saw that the cloud dance attack power was dissolved by the yellow sand around.


    Be careful!


    Black Ao surprised voice just called out, a strange black shadow, has been toward the fatal position of cloud dance.


    Cloud dance response to the moment, a move under the foot, quickly away.


    "Hiss!"


    The clothes, however, were cut open under the shadow.


    It uses earth elements. Get out of here.


    As soon as heiao urged his words to fall, the cloud dancing guwu broadsword slashed into the air, and the earth element turned into a drill in an instant, and rushed straight to the ground,


    "Bang --"


    a soft figure burst out in the center of the yellow sand vortex.


    "Bang..."


    Another explosion on the ground.


    Another figure came out of the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The light flashed, and the two figures collided violently in the air, creating a hurricane.


    Then, the two figures fell on two opposite dunes.


    The yellow sand, standing on the edge of the mouth, was slowly disappearing.


    How strong!


    This man is strong, above her.


    This is cloud dance''s first reaction. At the moment when she rushed out of the ground, her intuition told her that a breath was attacking her. Therefore, the yuan force in her body stirred up, and Gu Wu''s broadsword was fiercely chopped by black flame.


    In such a fierce attack, the other side can also cope with it freely, and use the dark force to hurt himself. Cloud dance can''t help but be surprised.


    Is that the man who manipulated the shadows into desert beasts?


    Who is he?


    Cloud dance heart raised 12 points of vigilance.


    "Who are you?"


    Not far away on the sand dune, a light yellow light covered a figure, and the man was carrying his hands, sand yellow robe completely covered his face, can only see a red lips.


    In the cloud dance after a long time of questioning, a voice like sand sanding came slowly: "I am me, you don''t know me."


    Cloud dance ".


    isn''t that nonsense! If you say it, you don''t.


    However, no matter who he is, he has to be killed if he wants to relieve the crisis that besieges them in the distance.


    The cloud dance''s cold eyes were slightly narrowed, and the cold feeling like a sharp knife stabbed in the past: "are you controlling those" desert beasts "that besiege us


    "No!"


    No?


    Cloud dance eyebrows twist.


    However, the man added, "it''s just part of me. I want to surround you."


    Part of his body? what do you mean?


    However, the meaning of his words is the same as that of his manipulation?


    A word let cloud dance all over again: "is it? It seems that I can only end it by killing you. "


    The cloud dance chill broke out, and the momentum soared to the sky, and the ancient Wu broadsword was smashed down in the head with its fierce momentum.


    Men do not seem to be in a hurry, like a woman''s delicate ruddy mouth hook up, all over the body with a general no interest in the general strange."Bang -"


    the green silk is flying, and the ancient Wudao in cloud dance hands bombards the sand dunes into sand pits.


    But


    What about the people?


    Cloud dance put away the knife, the whole bunker empty, just got the figure disappeared.


    Did he use the earth element to escape from the earth?


    "You are strong, but not as good as me." A frosty sound came from above.


    Looking up, I saw the figure in the air.


    Yunwu frowned. She played at least 80% of her strength just now, but she was easily evaded by the man. This man is not only very powerful, but also extremely fast.


    -- cloud dance, this man is a little strange. He has no breath of life on his body, and his strength is very strong. Even if I make a move, it''s hard to be sure of winning. Don''t fight hard. Try to fight him. I''ll attack him at the right time.


    Sneak attack?


    Although heiao said that he was imprisoned in chaos hall, he was always arrogant. When did he even use the word "sneak attack"?


    But cloud dance knows, can let him say this word, it shows that she is facing the strength of the whole opponent.


    - OK, but move faster. I''m afraid that the Dragon Qingxie and their men are too physically exhausted. In addition, those desert animals are too weird to kill. The siege is not good for them.


    Be careful!


    Suddenly, he raised his sword to resist the attack.


    "Boom -"


    when the yellow sand splashed, cloud dance''s arm sank, and its legs were thrust into the yellow sand with great impact.


    And the next second.


    The figure of the man turned around and stood on the edge of the sand pit with his hands on his back. His mouth was covered with a strange smile: "if you don''t pay attention to the battle, it will soon kill you. Are you worried about your companions?"


    "Cough"


    a touch of blood flowed from the corner of the mouth, and the throat was sweet, but Yunwu tried to swallow the blood.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Cloud dance coldly glanced at the man, a trace of worry flashed in the depth of Lengyan''s eyes.


    This man is too strong. Why not attack directly? Is it a delay?


    Anyway, since he doesn''t do it, she''ll come.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. In a word, will you let the desert beast retreat?"


    When talking, the cloud dance''s cold and gorgeous eyes are staring at the figure, and the ancient martial sword in the hand is also tight.


    The man is still the same, the blood like lips slightly hook, "want to stop, unless you can hurt me."

 Chapter 898

    Seeing the "banter" smile of the man''s mouth, the anger in Yunwu''s heart gradually rises.


    "Well, since you like to play, I''ll play with you."


    Low voice, cold extrusion, cloud dance single hand knife, figure has become a shadow, where the wind and sand slowly.


    "Good!"


    The man''s lips were crooked and his hand turned. The yellow sand on the ground suddenly turned into a yellow sword, waiting for the cloud dance.


    "Ding --"


    a clear and melodious sound.


    The strong vibration, the power way through the ancient martial sword attack shock.


    Cloud dance instantly felt numb in the arm, the body slid back more than ten meters to stabilize the body shape.


    The man, however, seemed unaffected.


    However, the whole body breath seems to have some changes.


    "It seems that I underestimated you. I''m really curious about the weird energy in your body." The man walks to the cloud dance, the corner of his mouth is also less a banter, more a bit weird.


    "You see it very well! However, those who know my secret will always go to see Yama. "


    The shadow was stunned, as if digesting the meaning of her words.


    Half tone!


    "Ha ha! Interesting


    "What''s more interesting is yet to come."


    Cloud dance Sen ran a smile, although the strength is not as good as people, momentum still has to do enough.


    Heiao, it''s not good to drag on like this.


    He didn''t give me any chance to sneak in, but I felt that the man was coming for you. Although I don''t know what his purpose is, I can feel that he didn''t kill me.


    To her? But did not move to kill thought, why so bitter entanglement?


    Cloud dance is silent.


    -- cloud dance, your present situation is too passive. There may be a glimmer of hope to turn from attack to defense.


    Good.


    Cloud dance nods, momentum convergence.


    "Well, you just said that as long as you hurt you, you can stop. Is that still true?"


    The man slightly a Leng, immediately way: "yes!"


    "Well, I hope you keep your word, otherwise, even if I fall, I will let you live and die." The momentum of cloud dance is gradually rising.


    If the cloud dance was in the outbreak period before, now the cloud dance, completely into a calm and indifferent state.


    The man did not say anything more, just quietly waiting for the attack of cloud dance.


    At this time, cloud dance is not in a hurry to attack.


    Instead, he emptied his mind and rearranged the tactics of his attack.


    However, this thought, she seems to find that he did not have any special tricks, each time the hand, seems to be to oppress her.


    What terrible opponent is that?


    Even if cloud dance is armed with the assassin''s killing skills, but it has never met an opponent who does not even have any moves.


    Such an opponent is like a newborn. You don''t know how he is going to take the next step.


    Damn it!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the Dragon inclined evil several people, the physical strength more and more exhausted.


    "It''s no way to go on like this."


    "Yes, these things can''t be destroyed."


    "Meng Bai, you dig a hole and take Nangong Yi to leave first." Red fire dragon fiercely tore open a desert beast, and immediately yelled in a loud voice.


    Among those present, Nangong Yi suffered the most serious arm injury.


    Nangong Yi is helpless to smile, but the sword in his hand still does not show weakness: "don''t look at me too weak, I''m fine."


    Pray for the cold face of the night, but rarely rise a trace of displeasure; "let you leave first, waste what words."


    "I don''t think you can say anything about him. I''m afraid you can''t leave him underground. Look, those things seem to have been reborn from the ground. I don''t know what happened to Xiao Wu..." Shangguan said as he split a desert beast.


    And Shangguan''s words, but let a few people on the scene can''t help but start more ruthless.


    Obviously, they are worried about the safety of cloud dance.


    "Stop talking nonsense. She''s OK. Take care of herself first." Long Qingxie took a look at the direction of the vast desert in the distance.


    "It''s so damned subdued. These ghosts can''t be killed in any way. If Laozi''s fireball can explode, I won''t kill them." The red fire dragon cursed angrily.


    However, his words, but let Nangong Yi a Leng.


    By the way, how could he forget it!


    A hand over, several small iron balls suddenly appeared in his palm.


    A radian throw.


    "Boom, boom..."


    All of a sudden, bursts of explosion, dun time in the desert set off.


    Far away.


    Cloud dance, who has failed many times, was stunned when he heard the explosion.


    What''s going on?Why did she seem to hear the explosion of a grenade?


    Nangongyi!


    After hearing the news, Yunwu couldn''t help raising her mouth. It seems that they should be OK for the time being.


    However, her fight can not be delayed.


    When the Yellow robed man heard the sound of bombing, his body was obviously shocked, as if he had been affected by something.


    As soon as Yunwu''s sharp eyes were discovered, the cold light on the bottom of his eyes flashed, and the elements of wind wrapped his body in an instant. At the moment when guwu''s broadsword was put away, a sharp knife came out, and his body shape had quickly flashed away.


    "Whoosh..."


    The edge of the air.


    "Hiss!"


    The tearing sound of the clothes being cut.


    And the Yellow figure just now disappeared.


    In the second of the cloud dance attack, his figure disappeared in the air, not fast, but completely disappeared.


    Spatial elements?


    No, there''s no element of space in the air. He doesn''t use it.


    How did it disappear?


    Cloud dance pupil eye slightly shrunk.


    Watch your step.


    "Whoosh..."


    A sand friction accompanied by the sound of sword.


    Strong force, straight from the cloud dance feet upward attack.


    Cloud dance even if the reaction is very fast, jump in the air, but a blood hole is still severely cut off her left leg, blood along the heel, drop by drop on the yellow sand.


    However, at that moment, cloud dance can see clearly how the figure that just disappeared appeared.


    It''s yellow sand.


    His body was made of yellow sand.


    What''s the situation?


    He is not flesh and blood, but yellow sand can not be formed?


    No wonder he didn''t feel a breath of life from him. He turned out to be the yellow sand in the desert.


    Black Ao tone with incomparable consternation.


    Cloud dance is also surprised.


    However, seeing this scene, she suddenly seemed to want to understand one thing.


    Earth element, earth.


    No wonder, long Qingxie will tell her that among the seven elements, the earth element is actually the most powerful one.


    Because, whether it is the basis of all things or between heaven and earth, the earth is the foundation of all things.


    You don''t have to break your head to deal with him.


    She has enough conditioning, doesn''t she?


    However, she''s burning too much now.


    -- heiao, pour out some spiritual power of chaos hall to me.


    Because it takes time for her to absorb, and now, what she lacks most is time.


    Good!

 Chapter 899

    Chaos palace!


    Black Ao in hear cloud dance that words, immediately understand her follow-up to do.


    Because he was imprisoned in the chaos palace, if he wants to force the output of spiritual power in chaos palace, he needs to be suppressed by some involvement.


    However, black Ao at this time did not hesitate.


    A cloud of black fog suddenly soared out of his body, like a fishing net, and suddenly gathered towards the aura of the first layer of life.


    When the oppressive force attacked him, the black fog had forced the condensed aura and poured it down the meridians of cloud dance.


    "Er!"


    Chaos hall heavy oppression attack, black Ao body a shock, eyebrows a wrinkle, can not help but hum a stuffy.


    Are you ok?


    Feel chaos hall situation, cloud dance in bear that forced into the spirit of the pain, can not help but ask a question.


    Let black Ao force out of chaos hall aura, it is estimated that he will also be involved.


    But now she really has no time


    It''s OK. You can be busy with your own. Be careful!


    Well!


    Cloud dance is no longer distracted, will be forced into the spiritual power, quickly into the Dantian, into their own yuan force.


    Yellow soil elements, in the moment of Yuan Li agglutination, quickly spread around.


    At the same time, a green wind element, also in an instant package.


    The man in yellow robe, looking at this scene, the corners of scarlet mouth slightly raised: "think that earth element and wind element can hurt me?"


    This time, there was a trace of disdain in his tone.


    I don''t feel much about cloud dancing.


    "Earth Shield! Wind net


    Cloud dance under the sound of that moment, hands of yellow and blue light, suddenly spread around.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    All of a sudden, in the originally calm and hot desert, a hurricane suddenly blows and whines.


    "Boom..."


    The ground, an inexplicable vibration came, like an earthquake.


    At this time, the yellow robe man''s eyebrows under the robe seemed to gradually wrinkle.


    Look down at the shaking earth under your feet.


    What does she want to do?


    "Up


    The cloud danced in the sky, and the cold light in her eyes twinkled with sharpness. With a shout, the whole yellow earth element suddenly flew out of her body, just like a big wave, and held the sky straight.


    "Boom..."


    The ground changed from shaking to shaking.


    At this moment, the original vast desert, suddenly in a circular situation, yellow sand began to rise from the ground, rising, forming a yellow wall.


    Under the foot of the yellow sand ground, also under the vibration condenses into the entity.


    "Hoo Hoo..." Hurricane, hovering over the high wall.


    A cylinder is formed up and down.


    And cloud dance is standing in the air, cold looking at the yellow man.


    "You are melted by the yellow sand of earth element, then I''ll see how you hide now!"


    At the moment, the figure of cloud dance has disappeared from the air.


    The Yellow robed man''s body suddenly tightened up. At this time, his face shrouded in the yellow robe was finally slightly raised.


    Under the robe, there was a pale facial features, like petrified existence, but the more strange village held out his scarlet lips, with a strange breath.


    No?


    Huang Pao man that pair of strange eyes swept around, there is no trace of any cloud dance and breath.


    Sure enough, there is some strength.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sound of a small air weapon came from behind the man in yellow robe.


    The dagger condensed with wind elements is full of endless cold.


    "Here it is!" The frosted voice of the Yellow robed man rang out.


    However, at the moment of the dagger attack, his figure suddenly twisted in a short time, and then disappeared!


    Shadow?


    He was just a shadow?


    Cloud dance in the obvious Leng, but in the heart is a tight.


    Every time she was shocked by the speed of her enemies and others, but today, for the first time, she was shocked by such a person who did not know what the devil was.


    Under the shadow of her earth element, he can still avoid it. What strength has he achieved?


    "Stupidity can kill you." The frosted voice sounded behind the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance eyes a cold, subconsciously turned around, Gu Wu broadsword also at that moment Ling out, swift and violent horizontal split.


    The yellow long sword and the ancient Wu broadsword match in an instant.


    "Qiang..."


    The sound of sharp tools.


    Yunwu''s face was a little heavy, because she felt an incredible force from his sword.It''s not the effect of his strength, but


    By the way, it''s the suppression of the elements.


    The suppression of soil elements.


    His earth element is better than hers!


    Damn it!


    "Hum!" The resistance of a knife and a sword, confrontation to a peak, abruptly separated.


    At the moment of separation, a strong and oppressive force fluctuated from the sword to sword.


    Cloud dance was forced back several steps.


    The Yellow robed man was forced to take a step.


    This time, there seemed to be a slight expression on his petrified and expressionless face, but cloud dance couldn''t tell which emotion it was.


    "You''re the second one who can push me back." Grinding sound, very slow ring.


    Cloud dance standing not far away, the hand of the tiger mouth bursts numb, that is just the result of the shock of strength.


    She tried her best to push him back.


    I believe it is clear what this means.


    "You''re the first one who can''t even touch the corner." Cloud dance lips cold.


    But when she finished speaking, her hand moved, and the ancient sword disappeared.


    "So, for an early end, I''m going to try this one!" Palm up, cloud dance spirit agglutination, a very light black light, gradually appeared from her palm.


    And at that moment, the air around the atmosphere, obviously changed.


    The smell of darkness.


    The power of magic.


    In fact, because this force is obviously not easy to control, and there is still a crisis that she can not predict, so she did not use to deal with shangguanzhong.


    Today, she also tried to control only a little bit of agglutination!


    "The power of darkness?" The Yellow robed man''s face seemed to have changed a lot when he saw the magic power.


    It seems that I have some scruples about the power of the devil.


    "Go!" But the cloud dance hands a brush, saw that the black light turned into a black arrow, with the force of lightning, directly attacked the Yellow robed man.


    At this moment, it seems that the Yellow robed man is no longer calm.


    But the body moves, instantly into the yellow sand, directly into the wall.


    Cloud dance seems to have no idea that he should have escaped like this?


    Somewhere above, suddenly a distorted wave of space, the dark black fog spread out, and in a short time, a figure emerged from the sky.

 Chapter 900

    The figure stood in mid air, looking at the situation of the cylinder "locked" by the elements of earth and wind.


    On the white and tender face, there was a mysterious radian; "it''s almost there!"


    Below, cloud dance actually because that yellow robe man is missing, and twist eyebrow.


    Heiao, can you feel where he is?


    It''s really depressing. What kind of man is that man.


    Your earth element covers this area, and he is covered by your earth element. However, it seems that his earth element is much better than you, so I can''t feel it.


    It is because of this that cloud dance is depressed.


    That man, if the killer is OK with her, at least back to take the initiative to show up, but now if he hides, how can she find it?


    But if you remove the earth element, he runs more troublesome!


    Is there no other way?


    Soil element and wind element are useless to him. Why don''t you try water element!


    Water element?


    Cloud dance is not from a Leng, but very quickly, but flashed a touch of brilliance.


    He was originally the earth element, and she might be able to imprison him with the earth element, but it was obviously not as good as trying to hurt him or find him.


    Water element, maybe you can try.


    But now she has to keep the earth element following the trend element and add water element to support the three elements at the same time, I''m afraid


    By the way!


    The key to the power of water.


    Just as soon as his mind fell, Yunwu''s heart was moved, and a silver pendant was in his hand.


    It seems that she hasn''t used what she got from the fat Jia last time, even the beast gate and thunderbolt gate are looking for!


    "Then try this one!"


    The spirit of cloud dance penetrates in.


    "Hua"


    a stream of water vapor, which is like the ocean, suddenly gushed out.


    At this time, it seems that no one has to teach how to use it. Cloud dance has subconsciously taken its own spiritual power as the master, leading to the water power in the pendant.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Bursts of waves, like the sound of waves, came from afar, and the strong and oppressive force full of water vapor gradually enveloped the whole space.


    Something hidden in the wall of a certain earth element, when I feel the force of the strong water, a flurry comes out.


    "You can''t use it!"


    The voice of the frosting came from somewhere.


    But the water force of cloud dance here has already been under the guidance of her spiritual strength, suddenly against the cylinder to resist pouring in.


    "Stop it!"


    At the same time, a sudden sound came from the air.


    Hearing the sound, cloud dance almost subconsciously recovered the force of water, that oppressive force, and turned into raw water.


    "Whoosh!" The sound of water waves.


    In the air, the figure of the black robe was not hidden.


    Just feel the black light flash, cloud dance in front of suddenly stood a man wearing a black robe.


    Under the black robe, the face as pink as a woman, hung with a smile like crying and laughing.


    This man is no other than the night, the Lord of ten cities.


    He seemed to be relieved when he saw the raw water which had eliminated the power of water.


    "Do you have anything to explain?"


    When seeing this "night" appearing, cloud dance has guessed something in her heart.


    It seems that today''s everything, with the present man can not get rid of the relationship.


    Just, why?


    Did he sacrifice so many lives just to play with her? Or do you want to stop them from leaving?


    Whatever the reason, this fact makes cloud dance unhappy.


    In particular, several of them suffered a lot in this battle.


    Not for a moment!


    Dragon Qingxie and red fire dragon and others are flying from afar.


    "Little thing! Are you all right? "


    "Are you all right?"


    "Master


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A voice of concern came, but when you see the shadow of the "night", a person''s face is not very good-looking.


    "You did it again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m really sorry, cloud dancing girl. You''ve been shocked." Night even slightly Chaoyun dance and others bowed, full of apology.


    This scene, let cloud dance several people are stunned.


    According to his strange and unpredictable character, how could he suddenly apologize like this?


    However, cloud dance still looked at him coldly and said, "Ye childe, I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation."


    "Night" after the apology, his face hung up a pair of mysterious smile, looking straight at the cloud Dance: "sorry, this matter did give you trouble, but this is also a gift I gave you."Gifts?


    What''s the name of this fight that makes all of them look good?


    "If this is your explanation, I think we have nothing to talk about."


    Night blinked and pretended to be innocent: "cloud girl, I think you are misunderstood."


    "Misunderstanding? It''s ridiculous. "


    Cloud dance pointed to the huge "pool" position, "this is your misunderstanding? Or a gift in your mouth? "


    "Night" was suddenly silent.


    Cloud dance is really very angry, the bottom of my heart is angry.


    But at this time, cloud dance suddenly felt a hand on her shoulder.


    Dragon Qingxie pulled the cloud dance behind him, and a trace of killing intention flashed in his golden eyes: "I don''t care who you are or what purpose you have, but the people who hurt her are always death!"


    Roar -


    the momentum of the evil spirit of the Dragon increases sharply, and the killing intention rolls up with gusts of wind and sand, and the huge pressure suddenly diffuses.


    At the foot of the sand dune loose, long Qingxie area of the sand dune subsidence several meters, forming a diameter of tens of meters of sand pit.


    Shangguan and others, including several contract animals with little stink, were also killed in an instant.


    These people have expended so much physical strength that they can still have this momentum!


    It was a bit of a surprise.


    Night can''t help but pick eyebrows!


    "Well, it seems that you have no interest in humor. In that case, it''s not good for me. I''d like to present my gift to you in the hope of relieving your dissatisfaction."


    As soon as the language finished, "night" suddenly raised his hand and aimed at the "pool" of cloud dance condensed with earth elements and wind elements.


    A strange attraction suddenly came from the palm of his hand.


    "Wow


    A figure broke through the water.


    In a twinkling of an eye, I saw the figure of the Yellow robed man just now, and suddenly flew to the "night" hand without any resistance.


    This scene, let cloud dance suddenly shocked.


    This "night" seems to be more terrifying than that yellow robed man.


    "Cloud dancing girl, this is my present for you. I hope you like it."


    What?


    Send a man to cloud dance?


    Long Qing evil face is in an instant sink, Shangguan several people''s face, naturally also some unnatural.


    However, before long Qingxie made the next move, the Yellow robed man turned into a yellow light when he was pushed to the cloud dance.

 Chapter 901

    Under the yellow light, a thick smell of soil elements came.


    When the cloud dance calmed down, a yellow pendant was hanging in front of her.


    "The key to earth power?" Cloud dance is a little stunned.


    She did not think that the man who stirred them up and down was the key to her search for the power of the earth, which was a collection of the four forces of nature.


    Dragon tilt evil see this, the eyebrow also can''t help to stir up slightly.


    Shangguan and others were also surprised.


    "I hope Yunwu girl, after accepting this gift, can forgive me for what I have done. You should know that this" a Tu "has been sealed at the top of the desert for a long time. It has absorbed the blood of Warcraft and other ethnic groups on the top of the desert for a long time. If you don''t handle it, you will be very difficult to take it in."


    Tu?


    Become fine?


    Can the key of the earth power be refined?


    Although, for this night''s words, feel some feel incredible, but seems to be in front of you.


    Cloud dance looked at the Yellow pendant floating in front of her eyes, but she did not hesitate to reach for her hand.


    As soon as the Yellow pendant entered the palm of my hand, I felt a trace of resistance.


    "If you put the power of your water with it, you must dare not resist." Night at this time, smile way.


    Cloud dance smell speech, lift Mou''s glance eye night, eyeground flashed a trace of doubt.


    But still the silver pendant and yellow pendant entangled together, after the income in the space.


    "You seem to know a lot?" Cloud dance looked at the night suspiciously, "who are you?"


    When he heard the speech at night, he secretly hooked his lips and laughed, but his sight turned from the cloud dance to the Dragon leaning evil. "I don''t think I need to answer this question, but I believe he won''t say it. Since your men don''t say it, I can''t say anything, right? Brother long. "


    Cloud dancing frowns.


    Long Qingxie put out his arms around the cloud dancing waist, raised his golden eyes and looked straight at the weird eyes of that night. "Each other!"


    The conversation between these two people can be heard by the discerning eye. There is something hidden between them.


    However, it seems that neither of them can speak out.


    "Well, since I''ve given the gift, I won''t give it to you." The night suddenly laughs, but the meaning of chasing guests is obvious.


    In fact, cloud dance wants to ask a lot of questions, but she knows that there must be his reason for not saying that, and this night, it is estimated that he will not open his mouth.


    "And those people?" Cloud dance asked.


    The people in her mouth were, of course, hundreds of mercenaries who wanted to help her save people.


    If all these things were done this night, those people are still alive.


    "Don''t worry, they''re from the top of the desert, they won''t die so unjustly."


    I heard that cloud dance was a little relieved.


    At least, she doesn''t have to feel that she owes them. She has no reason to die for her.


    "You should know the position of the Phoenix people?" At this time, long Qingxie glanced at the night and asked.


    "Yes."


    "Where?"


    "It''s not far. It''s just east of the top of the desert." Night smile way.


    The easternmost?


    Dragon in the west, Phoenix in the east?


    In this way, however, it would be easier for them to go straight through the top of the desert.


    However, the night suddenly added a sentence.


    "But you can''t get to the Phoenix people like this, and even the land of the East pole can''t live for three days."


    Cloud dance suddenly frown, staring at the night way "why?"


    The night mysteriously smiles, carries his hands behind his back and says: "the land of the East pole is the place with the highest temperature on the top of the desert. Any living creature can''t live in it for three days. This is why even the people on the top of the desert know little about the location of the Phoenix nationality, unless."


    "what? Don''t be so critical. " Cloud dance face a cold, a trace of displeasure in the heart.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye chuckled and continued: "the East pole is extremely hot day and night, because it is the closest to the barrier, so in addition to the extreme heat, there is also a huge force of oppression. There is no master level pharmacist refining the" extreme cold pill ", no one can pass through."


    "The extreme cold pill of a master pharmacist?"


    Cloud dance eyebrows are tight, not to mention master level pharmacists, only pharmacists are rare. How to find a master level pharmacist?


    What''s more, even if there is a master pharmacist, the medicine and time of refining pills are also a problem. What''s more, we don''t know whether there is a master level pharmacist.


    Heiao, if you use human level to calculate, what level is your alchemy level?


    Silent just for a while, black voice comes out.


    Even in its heyday, he was not a master.Even heiao''s heyday can''t reach the master''s level. How can we find another master''s pharmacist?


    "Of course, it''s the shortest way to cross the East pole, but it''s not that there''s no other way."


    "Is there another way? Where? "


    "The Phoenix nationality is not far away from the top of the desert to return to the mainland of China and cross the most eastern border of China. However, it will take a month at the earliest for such a journey."


    "A month?"


    They have been in the dragon clan for many days. If they are delayed for one month on the journey, and they still don''t know the whereabouts of the "heart of wind" in the Phoenix clan, we don''t know what follow-up actions there will be Time is really their hard injury.


    "It seems that the cloud dancing girl is not satisfied with the information I have provided? Well, to show my apology, I''ll give another gift to the cloud dance girl. I hope it can help you


    Night said, open delicate palm, quietly lying a delicate jade box.


    "Gift?" Looking at the box, cloud dance eyebrows can''t help wring.


    However, cloud dance still took over, slowly opened the jade box.


    The moment the jade box was opened, the air was suddenly extremely cold, and the breath of cold and Yin gushed out from the crack of the box. The cloud dance couldn''t help but fight an exciting spirit.


    How cold!


    "Is this?"


    When the jade box is opened, there is a crystal clear pill embedded in the special wood block, which is surrounded by cold air.


    "This is a" extremely cold pill "as a farewell gift


    Extreme cold pill?


    Cloud dance looks at the extremely cold Dan in her hand. The body of the pill is beautiful and cold, curling and rising. Just looking at it, she can feel the coolness of the extremely cold Dan.


    "It''s cold and cool."


    Shangguan looked at the extremely cold Dan and couldn''t help but mutter. The cold meaning of the extremely cold Dan was comparable to that of the twelfth lunar month, and there was also a trace of gloomy and strange feeling.


    As everyone knows, it''s absolutely rare.


    "However, this extremely cold pill can only be taken by one person." After the night, everyone''s face changed slightly.


    What''s the use of only one extremely cold pill for so many people?

 Chapter 902

    Cloud dancing willow eyebrows condense. This extremely cold pill can only be refined by a master level pharmacist. It is extremely rare to have one. She doesn''t think he can take out the second one.


    "One is not enough." Meng Bai looked at the extreme cold Dan could not help but complain to look at the night, "you really have no?"


    "Night treacherous smile," this is like a rare treasure, there is a miracle


    What he said was serious, but his tone was extremely insipid.


    Hearing this, Meng Bai felt harsh, but he couldn''t find a refutation point. He could only be depressed and did not speak.


    "Little dance, it seems that we can only go from the border." Sima LAN picked up a handsome eyebrow and seemed to be asking.


    It''s certainly more safe to walk from the border than through the desert, but it also takes more time.


    For a long time.


    "Well, I''ll go in through the desert first, and you''ll take them to the border."


    Thinking for a moment, cloud dance looks back to see the evil way to the dragon.


    "Go to the border together." Longqing evil sword eyebrow slightly wrinkled, does not agree with cloud dance''s proposal.


    He left. Who will take care of her?


    "Time is limited. I''ll go to the Phoenix clan first. At the border, only you can develop the transmission array." Cloud dance tone is flat, but the eye ground was stained with a trace of complexity, "you should be careful."


    Her attitude is firm and the meaning is self-evident.


    "Well, if you need to do it, you can do it when your husband goes."


    Long Qingxie sighs and compromises. He doesn''t want to stop her decision, even if it turns out that he is worried about her.


    Looking at him, cloud dance slightly jaw head, eyes like the spring breeze swept into his eyes, a moment, then wipe a layer of indifference, that moment of abnormality, is her fetter to him.


    "I''m with you. I can''t help but worry about you." Red fire dragon''s face couldn''t bear a glance at the dragon''s evil inclination.


    Cloud dance tiny jaw head, if it is a red fire dragon, even if there is no extreme cold pill, should also be no problem?


    Anyway, it is also a fire dragon.


    Everybody nodded.


    "Are you sure you''re ok?"


    Meng Bai took a look at the red fire dragon, his tone was suspicious, but his eyes showed worry.


    Although they know that he is a fire department, the degree of heat in the desert leading to the Phoenix nationality is absolutely beyond their imagination.


    "Don''t worry about me." Red fire dragon angry response.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so sentimental."


    "What are you talking about? Believe it or not... "


    "All right." Cloud dance eyes cool, swept a red dragon, "go."


    Red fire dragon glared at Meng Bai, turned around and left with the cloud dance.


    Looking at the figure, everyone''s eyes flashed a trace of worry. In this position, they have already felt the abnormal heat, if they continue to move forward


    "One day to the border!"


    Long Qingxie and others are ethereal and disappear in the same place.


    One day?


    It''s going to take a month, right? How can I get there in a day?


    Only night, looking at the back of the cloud dance, the corner of his mouth provoked a thoughtful smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The endless desert, yellow sand gradually turned red fire, like a raging fire burning, rolling sand peaks such as wrinkled waves.


    All the way to the East, cloud dance only feel a word, hot!


    No, it''s not hot, it''s hot!


    Red hot!


    Looking at the distance, can not see the trace of the Phoenix, but she felt that this degree of hot has been unbearable.


    "What the hell is this place? How can it be so hot?" The red fire dragon cursed. Just now he was able to heat up a few drops of sweat, but now he has no sweat.


    He belongs to the fire department. He is too hot to bear. I''m afraid he has no face to mix up.


    The scorching red sand patters, step by step, make a creaking sound, which makes people more dry and hot.


    Although she took extreme cold pill, she could still feel the heat of the desert clearly.


    Can the Phoenix people be seen not far away?


    "Would you like something to cushion your hunger?"


    "You didn''t even take the baggage. What else do you have to eat?" Red fire dragon did not have a good breath of white cloud dance.


    Cloud dance vermilion tiny hook, light way: "do it yourself, plenty of food and clothing."


    In the distance, a Warcraft is constantly approaching them.


    A transparent, glowing Warcraft, just like a ruby bright Warcraft.


    Ten meters away, cloud dance can easily feel the spiritual power and heat from Warcraft.


    "There are Warcraft near the Phoenix clan?" Red fire dragon is surprised to speak.


    Cloud dance a smile, "where is no Warcraft? Maybe it''s Phoenix food. "


    "Phoenix eat Warcraft for food, you should be my uncle silly X!"


    Cloud dance breeze a smile, again put the eyes on Warcraft.It seems that this Warcraft doesn''t exist here. It seems to have adapted to the climate here. However, the Warcraft risked its life to survive in the Phoenix clan. What''s the secret?


    "Roar..." Warcraft demonstration threat.


    Cloud dance frowned and sneered, a six level Warcraft, but the strength is above the eighth level. I don''t know why she can smell the smell of the power taken by Warcraft.


    A touch of extremely familiar but can not remember what is the strength of taste!


    "If you kill him for a big meal, won''t it make you angry?" Red dragon seems to feel something.


    "Yes."


    "What about that? Go on hungry? " Red fire dragon glanced at the cloud dance, some helpless for her cool.


    "You think it does not."


    This Warcraft just appeared as food.


    "What shall we do! Kill or not? " The red fire dragon roared wildly.


    How can a simple question get so tangled.


    "Kill, kill as fast as you can!"


    She obviously felt that the burning degree of the desert was beyond the tolerance of the extreme cold pill. With the extreme cold pill, she also felt that her skin was about to be scorched.


    Hearing the words of cloud dance, the red dragon attacked Warcraft in the next second, and he could not bear the scorching heat of the desert.


    Waves of heat, originally mild, have become extremely sharp, like a hot sickle touching the skin.


    A few quarters of an hour later, the red fire dragon and Warcraft are not even up and down, and the red fire dragon is slightly inferior because of the lack of physical strength.


    "Bang..."


    At the moment when the Warcraft wounded the red dragon, a big sword with black flame suddenly appeared, isolated between the two.


    "Should those who hurt me ask for my advice?"


    The strange and fierce dark atmosphere scattered, confused the sight, forced Warcraft to retreat, unable to resist.


    "Hissing..."


    Warcraft''s fierce eye color, showing two fangs, the body''s strength instantly erupted, as if combined with the desert''s high temperature force, strange boiling hot.


    "Then try to fight yourself!"


    cloud dance as like as two peas, and the corners of the mouth open with a smile of poppy, and the black flame knife is folded, and the hands are folded together. In the middle of the air, a monster is exactly the same as the Warcraft.

 Chapter 903

    Warcraft eyes seem to be stunned for a moment, and then attack towards the analogy Warcraft, the same appearance, different force impact.


    "Your Warcraft can match it." The red fire dragon''s suspicious sight hovers between cloud dance and Warcraft.


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud dance eyes a cold, take advantage of a gap, the black flame sword waved out, cut through the heat wave, the deadly force directly divided Warcraft into two.


    "Poof!"


    Blood splashes on the desert, like the flowers of the desert.


    "But I can." Cloud dance put away the black flame dagger and raised eyebrows toward the red fire dragon.


    The breath of red fire dragon is a little disordered, and he looks at the indifferent cloud dance with a sad look in his eyes. "I knew that my uncle would not have to work harder."


    Although I said so, I was shocked. What''s the concept of Warcraft?


    Cloud dance glanced at him and didn''t say anything. Maybe only she could see that the beast couldn''t resist the burning heat of the desert because of the lack of power or pills?


    "Let''s go." A glimpse of the Warcraft turned into coke, the elements of cloud dance and wind rush forward all the way to the East.


    The two of them galloped along the way. The heat wave was like a raging fire, and the skin was burning and about to burst. Finally, the desert completely turned into fire, as if they were in a sea of fire.


    "Ah Damn it, I can''t


    Behind him came the scream and curse of the red dragon.


    Cloud dance wind elements, looking back at the red dragon has fallen on the ground, heavy breathing, it seems to have reached the limit.


    "Otherwise you temper the space, I will go faster myself."


    It seems to discuss again, but the hand has already had the action.


    "You mean I dragged you..."


    Without waiting for the red dragon to finish, the cloud dance has already taken back the small stink of the fire system contract ring.


    She took extremely cold pill, feel so hard, even if he is afraid of fire system also can not withstand.


    Then he continued to run all the way, but the speed decreased significantly.


    All of a sudden, cloud dance felt that there was something strange in the fire system space, and directly put out the small stink under meditation.


    "Numb!"


    Little stink has just been released, the mood seems to be very good, actually did not have the first time to pester her, on the contrary, is roaming in the desert.


    Cloud dance provokes the corners of her mouth. How can she forget that it is the descendant of Phoenix, and here is its home, although it is not purebred


    But the temperature here is unlikely to have any effect on it.


    However, after a while, cloud dance can''t help but frown slightly, looking at the little stinky eyes, some contemplation.


    Is it eating the oppressive power of heat?


    The high temperature force in the desert is extremely strong, because of this power, she is more and more difficult to use the element of wind, but the little stink is eating it?


    She didn''t think much, just a clear smile.


    It is also a descendant of Phoenix. This is its territory. It is estimated that this power may be used as food.


    But strangely, how does it feel like its body is getting bigger?


    Cloud dance twisted eyebrows, want to have a closer look, but because of the small stink and jump and jump, can''t see clearly, even if.


    The elements of cloud dance and wind attack the body, gallop all the way, never relax.


    However, as the temperature of the burning sand rises, she also feels more and more difficult, and can only communicate with the little stink to divert her attention.


    "Little stink, how do you feel?"


    "Ma Ma..." Little stink is very excited, staying on top of the cloud dance, seems to be escorting.


    Cloud dance a smile, perhaps in order to let her ignore at the moment extremely cold Dan can not bear the scalding.


    The temperature is getting hotter and hotter, just like the eruption of volcanic magma.


    The cloud dance stops the wind element, breath is dignified, the lips are a little dry and cracked, and the skin is red. There is no power to continue to use the wind element.


    If it wasn''t for extreme cold Dan, she would have been roasted without blood.


    It''s hard to bear before entering the Phoenix clan. If the temperature in the Phoenix clan is higher than this, it''s really vital. I hope this is just a barrier to protect the Phoenix clan!


    "Little stink, you can see how long it will take to reach the Phoenix clan."


    Since it is the descendant of Phoenix, it has a little sense at least.


    However, her response was silence.


    "What is silence like?" Cloud dance slapped his head.


    A round, gurgling object rolled down on her head.


    Little stink flies again, but it flies very low, and the skin is also abnormal red.


    Cloud dance condenses frown, how to return a responsibility?


    Just want to walk a few steps, but cloud dance suddenly fell in the hot desert, the body seems to be hollowed out in general.


    Heart suddenly a tight pain, inexplicable a panic.


    All of a sudden, cloud dance found that the body of the little stink was bigger. Just in a moment, the body suddenly expanded, and the skin began to crack. With the continuous cracking of blood, the body size became larger.Cloud dance''s eye fundus startled to pass by, just it swallows the high temperature pressure, the body size becomes bigger is true!


    See small stink constantly painful struggle, eyes pain of a scarlet, cloud dance in the heart of a shock.


    "Little stink!"


    Cloud dance quickly read out, want to take back the small stink space, but do not know why, actually can not recover.


    What''s going on?


    Hovering in the middle of the air, the little stink struggled painfully. Cloud dance can clearly see that there is a strong red force in its body.


    That''s the heat it just absorbed?


    This stinky thing, eat everything!


    Cloud dance did not have time to think about it, reluctantly stood up, using its own dark power, trying to control the restlessness of the high temperature power in the body of the little stink.


    I don''t know why, the high-temperature power really calmed down a lot after touching the power of the devil, and the pain of the little stink was also relieved a little.


    This makes cloud dance a little relieved.


    But because of the high temperature, its body is completely red, surrounded by red light, the temperature is extremely hot, and cloud dance can''t get close to it.


    "Bang..." There was a loud crash.


    The little stink fell on the ground, calm and soft, but had no consciousness.


    Are you asleep?


    She felt that the extremely cold Dan in her body could not resist the high temperature in the desert, and her strength was becoming weaker and weaker. If she didn''t leave soon


    But how did she get rid of this little thing?


    Get him into the chaos hall.


    In the mind comes the black arrogant lazy voice.


    How?


    In addition to her, she did not know how to let other people into the chaos hall, otherwise, she would not have to retreat every time she was in danger, and she could only do her best.


    -- she is your contract beast. When you enter the chaos hall, summon it. When summoning, don''t have any thoughts. Maybe you have a chance to succeed.


    Black Ao said plain, but cloud dance knows that the probability of success is not big, but also must try.


    Chaos hall, the first floor of the door, the current situation of small stink must be helpful.


    Cloud dance sneaks into the chaos hall, and the aura of life comes to her face. Around her, she sits cross legged to drive away the distracting thoughts, and the mind calls for a little stink.

 Chapter 904

    In the first place, the smell of the air has returned to its original level.


    After a while, the spiritual power of the students suddenly gathered in an ethereal shape, wandering back and forth as if looking for something, and finally stayed around the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance face calm, quietly summoned a small stink, naturally did not find this strange scene.


    Just when I don''t know how many times cloud dance has summoned a little stink, the Shengmen spirit power left the cloud dance and disappeared in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye in the next second, a touch of red light suddenly appeared in the students.


    Cloud dance sense, instant open Phoenix eyes, then see the small stink sleeps on the ground, eyes light instant joy.


    It seems to be a success!


    "I didn''t expect that the first time you used summon, you succeeded.".


    Black Ao slightly surprised voice sound.


    Cloud dance willow eyebrow micro pick, a touch of arc raised, "trouble you to take care of it."


    "Although I can float to the first floor, my real range of activities is only on the second floor. I can''t get involved in the first floor." Heiao is helpless.


    "You can''t get in there, can you?" Cloud dance indifferent eyes, a phantom disappeared in the family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Black Ao shakes his head, "Alas!"


    Looking at the red desert, cloud dance and eyes closed meditation, small stink in the birth door, there is no need to worry about it for the time being. Next, we should quickly enter the Phoenix clan.


    The extremely cold Dan in her body can''t bear the higher temperature any more. She has to cross the red desert as fast as possible.


    Wind element lifted up, a touch of shadow instantly disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side!


    The hurricane made a mess of people.


    "I grass, what kind of weather is this?"


    Shangguan''s curse was caught in the wind, and disappeared in an instant. His hair was flying, and he was in a straight state. One hand was clinging to his clothes, so as not to be torn apart by the gale and be naked.


    One day!


    One day, the dragon was crazy. In order to get on the way, he directly made many transmission arrays to shorten the distance. The risks were not explained.


    However, at this time, the bad situation here really makes people can''t help cursing


    "After passing through this Fengao, it should be the Fenghuang clan''s border."


    Nangongyi looks at the hurricane coming from the distance again with a calm look.


    "Well, this wind depression should be a protective barrier." Situ LAN agreed to nod.


    This wind depression is not simple. If it wasn''t for their strength, they would have been torn apart by the wind like a sharp blade.


    "Why are you all ok?"


    Shangguan was blown in the wind disorderly, a snot a tear of looking at the others are still calm and calm, just like a few gods.


    "Don''t you know how to fight against the wind? You''ve been blown into a fool. " Meng Bai''s merciless satire.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t know what''s going on with her." Pray for the cold night.


    Although she didn''t name her name, everyone knew who she was talking about.


    "Let''s worry about us first."


    "Sure enough, it won''t pass so smoothly."


    "It''s a wind Warcraft


    "The Warcraft formed by the wind? Does this belong to the nature series of Warcraft? " Situ LAN looked at the only one who could know about the evil dragon and was surprised.


    "It can also be said that it is a natural Warcraft, after all, the wind is from nature, but the form of Warcraft should be artificial analogy."


    The golden eyes of the dragon are slightly narrowed, and the color of the eyes is dangerous.


    "You mean someone controls the wind?" Nangong Yi''s warm and cool voice seldom reveals a touch of surprise.


    "It''s pre-set." Pray for the night to glance at Nangong Yi, the cold tone slightly eased.


    The Dragon nodded, "the power of Warcraft compared with the real wind..."


    Without saying that, the next second, a gust of wind blows, and the evil figure of the Dragon retreats a few steps, stops again, and breathes a little.


    Golden eyes happily jump bloodthirsty smile, he looks at the Warcraft in the distance, the breath is dangerous.


    All the people looked at the defeated dragon Qingxie, they were a little stunned. The speed power that could make him unable to guard against resistance was really terrible! It''s a little tricky.


    "Let''s move..."


    Suddenly, a strange wind swept over my ears.


    The words of "let''s do it" in situ Lan''s mouth have not yet been said. The figure praying for the night has joined the battle.


    People looked at each other, but could not help but think of the cloud dance, face a black, also immediately joined the battle.


    ¡­¡­


    In the red desert, the purple shadow moves forward at a speed that cannot be caught.


    The extreme cold pill in the body has reached the limit due to the continuous blowing and burning of high temperature.


    However, the body''s power to recover from the spiritual power absorbed by the students began to lose gradually. The scene in front of him was nothing but scarlet.The twinkling star eyes were completely scarlet.


    Damn it!


    Why can''t you see the Phoenix people?


    Cloud dance slightly frown, eyes in the color of a brush of worry, drooping eyes to see, the skin on the arm has been dry and cracked, pieces of dandruff have cracks.


    If it goes on like this, the red desert will evaporate into blood and water.


    Although extremely worried, but the wind element did not stop, still swept away at the fastest speed.


    In the distance, there is a faint abnormal, a touch of gray light spots, in this completely scarlet burning world, especially eye-catching.


    Cloud dance eye ground essence light passes, finally arrived?


    But the next second she let go of her guard.


    "Ah Puff... "


    A touch of strong momentum suddenly hit, directly hit the elements of the wind behind her, that powerful force directly into her lungs, river and sea.


    Blood flowed along the corner of the mouth, and the scene was scarlet like blood. The painful convulsions in the lungs made cloud dance feel a trace of suffocation.


    Huo Qilin.


    In the last second of her coma, she seemed to see the shadow of Huo Qilin.


    The purple shadow fell to the ground and fell into total darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    Red sun all over the sky, static, four weeks of static numbness, cold, some cold.


    In the dry woods, a shadow lay quietly by the stream. The pale mouth was covered with a trace of blood, which had dried up.


    A movement appeared in the woods, and the two shadows walked towards the figure. The steps were subtle and the breathing was slow, which seemed to be very rigorous.


    "Master, she seems to have been poisoned by cold cicadas. Do you want to help her?"


    "She''s human."


    "What? Unexpectedly It''s human... " Human beings have the ability to break into the Phoenix tribe? Is this what we call human beings?


    "Let''s go. The Phoenix people will not accept the existence of human beings without pure and noble blood."


    The two figures left one after another.


    "Two things that can''t be saved in the face of death!"


    A cold curse whispered and spread, and the cold eyes shot at them like a blade.


    The man called the master, when he felt a chill on his back, a trace of mystery appeared in the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 905

    Soon, the two figures disappeared in the trees.


    Yunwu sat up from the stream and looked at the fully healed skin with some doubts in her heart.


    Just now those two people talked about what kind of cold cicada poison she was in. Why didn''t she feel poisoned at all?


    Isn''t she unconscious in the desert?


    How did you get here?


    Suddenly, the star eyes glanced at the chest, and the willow eyebrows congealed. Did Huo Qilin save her?


    She looked around and looked at the place where she was now. She was shocked by the scene.


    The trees, flowers and plants are all burnt yellow, without a trace of vitality. It''s like turning yellow all over the place in autumn. But now it''s summer. Even in autumn, there''s no reason why there''s no green grass?


    If the temperature here is similar to the high temperature in the desert, it can be said.


    But the temperature inside is a few degrees lower than that of the sand city and the evil city. How can the trees and grass wither?


    Is this the environment that Phoenix people like?


    Cloud dance stood up, the strength of the body has been restored, the burning sense of tearing is also gone, the body again returned to normal vitality.


    Pondering for a moment, Yunwu''s body shape flickered and disappeared along the direction of the two people just left.


    ¡­¡­


    In the streets of Yonghua, Phoenix hovers in the sky and human Phoenix walks on the ground.


    Like the dragon clan, there are also some Phoenix who resist human beings and are unwilling to show up as human beings.


    Standing in a remote position, Yunwu observes carefully. She is worried about a question. According to the lessons of the dragon people, if she enters the Phoenix nationality in such a rash way, will she be chased and killed?


    Suddenly, her eyes fell on a plaque hanging in the street, unable to move away.


    Hell and heaven!


    What an interesting name!


    Cloud dance tried to hide its own breath, went to the crowd, pulled a very beautiful woman, pointed to the street entrance and said, "excuse me, where is that?"


    The woman scornfully swept the cloud dance up and down, chin slightly raised, showing a sneer, "just come? People who want to live in the Phoenix people need to go there for a while. Those who can come out can continue to stay. Those who don''t come out He died. "


    Listen to her tone, as if at a glance see through the cloud dance is human identity.


    However, what makes cloud dance quite surprised is that from the tone of this Phoenix woman, it seems that the Phoenix people are not dragon people, so they would like to gnash their teeth to pursue and kill people, but it seems that there is a kind of human being that exists in the Phoenix family as a lowly slave.


    Cloud dance micro squint, is really a place that does not give human self-esteem!


    Is that between heaven and death?


    "But I advise you to leave the Phoenix tribe, or you will become a lifelong slave after you enter. That will really waste the face of this beautiful girl." The woman is coquettish and angry with a smile, which is full of irony.


    Cloud dance lightly glanced at the woman one eye, the vermilion lip lightly opens, "when seeing you again, I must have answered you this sentence."


    Without looking at the woman''s stupefied look, Yunwu turns to the intersection of hell and heaven.


    Every place has its own rules of survival. The dragon is proud, but the Phoenix is more arrogant than the dragon. Therefore, in their eyes, human beings are just a game to kill time.


    Looking at the plaque on the street, her eyes were dim. She guessed that the human who went in should not have come out?


    So that''s why she didn''t see a single human?


    Whether it is or not, it seems that it is not the time to think about it.


    Cloud dance into the street, then smell a very bad smell, can not help but slightly frown.


    "Is it another human coming to get the pass?" The frivolous tone came from the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance looked back, but found that there was no one behind him. On the occasion of inspection, a sound of ridicule rang out again.


    "It''s a stupid human being. When you hear a sound, you just look at the ground."


    Cloud dance lift eyes, eyes light in a trace of cold, blink of an eye is gone.


    The sky is a phoenix with silver fire, just like a phoenix in the sky. At first glance, it looks extremely dazzling and noble, but it makes cloud dance feel so unbearable that it is difficult to look directly at it.


    Take back line of sight, cloud dance did not answer, turned to leave.


    "Why should I talk to you?" Behind him, the silver Phoenix was chasing.


    Cloud dance is still walking without turning back, the pace has not slowed down.


    "Can''t you hear me talking to you? Humble human beings


    A hand behind him grabs cloud dance''s shoulder, just want to pull cloud dance in the past, cloud dance suddenly turns around and startles the man.


    "Do you think you look cheap now?" Cloud dance sneers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The silver Phoenix glared at the cloud dance, no words to refute.


    He''s showing up as a human being now. Can you say he''s mean?


    "You are so noble. Are you so mean to talk to me, a human being Cloud dance raises eyebrows.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunwu glared at him, turned around again and left again. She didn''t want to cause any disturbance when she first entered the Phoenix clan. However, it doesn''t mean that other people have nothing to look for, so she won''t fight back!


    The old street, an extremely sinful place, this place should belong to the darkest in the Phoenix nationality.


    "I''ll give her five hundred taels and buy her as a concubine!"


    "A thousand taels!"


    "You''re trying to fight me, aren''t you?"


    "What else do you want?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The noisy crowd, all kinds of sounds, extremely harsh.


    Cloud dance to the crowd, saw a ragged, dishevelled woman tied, a white tassel skirt tattered, hair covered, can not see the look.


    Take a look at these people who are shouting at 521, 000 taels. They are full of flesh, which makes people feel nauseous.


    Is this the noble and beautiful Phoenix in the world?


    Why do you feel like a disgusting upstart?


    "You''re good!"


    One thousand taels finally bought the hand of the woman in front of her. The man dragged the fat body and narrowed his small eyes into a slit.


    Lift off the woman''s hair, the man''s look is stunned, strange change, it is a cloud dance to see the perfect face.


    Oval face, watery eyes, delicate bridge of the nose, look aggrieved but calm, people can not help but feel pity.


    "What are you doing? Take her back to me


    Cloud dance looks at the woman, the star eye bottom looks indifferent.


    After thinking for a long time, I finally made a decision.


    "Five thousand taels!" The cold voice is just like a bomb, which makes the crowd explode instantly.


    All eyes were on the woman who opened her mouth for 5000 Liang.


    "You give five thousand taels?" The man looked at the cloud dance suspiciously, looked scornfully, stretched out a hand, "take it out."


    Cloud dance''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept the woman''s one eye, caught a trace of anger between the woman''s eyebrows.

 Chapter 906

    It seems that she disturbed her good things, but the most difficult thing in life is to make mistakes.


    "I don''t know if it''s worth five thousand taels?" Cloud dance in the hands of the black flame knife suddenly appeared, direct Ling air raid to frame on the man''s shoulder.


    The man''s body trembled, looking at the black flame dagger, with a smile.


    "If you have something to say, if you like this woman, I''ll give it to you. I''ll keep the 5000 Liang."


    It''s not really about the disgusting and fat people of the Phoenix people, but not all of them are brave and good at fighting. Of course, some mud can''t support the walls.


    In addition, Yunwu''s ancient martial arts sword is infected with dead fire, which gives people a strange breath of death.


    It''s not very strange.


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, put away the black flame big knife.


    A body, the figure is ethereal, the crowd of people has no her two figures.


    "What are you looking at? She can only hide like a mouse without a pass. Even if she hides in the crack, she will dig it out for me!"


    This scene is clearly seen by the cloud dance in the dark corner.


    The most dangerous place is the safest place.


    Besides, she still needs a pass. Since she is obviously in trouble, she can only do things by stealth.


    "Hoo..."


    A fierce and murderous spirit swept over my ears and roared.


    The shadow of a bend, a trace of fighting spirit from the direction of attack.


    "Poof..." The woman fell to the ground, blood flowed out, and her face turned pale.


    Glaring at the woman on the ground, cloud dance''s eyes are cold, "what identity?"


    Just saw her, I felt that she was not simple. I didn''t expect to say that she would do it.


    The woman reluctantly stood up, her eyes were grim and disdainful, "I should ask you this question, why save me? What''s the purpose? "


    "It fell into their hands, and the result is conceivable." Cloud dance didn''t answer the question, and said it in self-care.


    The next second suddenly hand, directly point the woman''s acupoints.


    "What do you want to do?" There was a trace of fear in the woman''s speech, but she still tried to be calm.


    "In order to save you, being chased and killed, the people who are saved are not grateful. What do you say I do?"


    Of course, it''s sending you out of danger of being chased.


    She smiles like a devil, the danger of smile is indifferent.


    "You..." The fear of women''s eyes has been unable to hide, "dare you, offend our evil faction, do you know the consequences?"


    "Evil faction?" Cloud dance picks eyebrow to ponder, then raises Mou, "did not hear of."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The breath of grass and trees lifted up and wrapped around the woman''s waist. The cloud dance led the woman to the place where she left.


    "You, as a human being, threaten me with your ability!"


    The woman angrily rebuked, the flame burned, and in a moment a red fire phoenix appeared, with a raging flame, arrogantly hovering in the sky above the cloud dance.


    "It''s disturbing our plan. It''s time to kill it!" At this time, a wild man''s voice came from behind the cloud dance.


    Looking back, a man wearing armor and holding a big knife is staring at her.


    Cloud dance looks at the man, tiny eyes, is a human!


    The man''s face was black and his lips were purple. At first glance, he looked like some kind of evil cult. It was really like a vicious sect.


    "Before killing you, let you die to understand, evil faction left protector, kill early." The man waved his sword with great destructive power. "Her name is Su Lian. She is the right protector of the evil sect."


    The left and right Dharma protectors of the evil faction?


    That strength should not be underestimated. No wonder she always felt that the strength of the woman named Sulian was not simple. It was beyond her expectation that she could be hurt by that palm just now.


    The black flame dagger appeared and met the blade. Every time it struck, it was as strange as sparks and lightning,


    "Bang..." In the middle of the sky, thunder and lightning fell.


    With the surprise of the four eyes, the golden thunder and lightning gradually faded and gradually appeared, directly splitting towards the early killing.


    "Boom


    All at once, Su Sha''s body was surrounded by lightning and his sight was blurred.


    After seeing clearly, Su Sha has been cut by thunder element, leaving only two dull eyes.


    But for his armor, he would have been a mass of black charcoal.


    "How could you use the thunder element?"


    The element of Phoenix is more rare than any human being.


    "Are you surprised? More surprise is still ahead. "


    "Bang..."


    As soon as the voice of cloud dance falls, the magic power appears in a strange way, and flies Su Lian who wants to attack her secretly.


    She is indifferent to see to kill, a trace of impatience passed in her eyes, "can I go?"


    "Well, if you want to leave, you''ll die if you want to ruin our business."


    Looking at Su Lian who was beaten, Su Sha''s eyes are scarlet.


    Although he saw the strength of cloud dance, he did not put her in his eyes.Those who provoke their evil faction can only be punished by death!


    Their task this time is to blend in with the Phoenix aristocrats. Although the men just now are the mud in the aristocracy, their family background gives them a natural advantage. They are all people who want to attend the noble banquet two days later. As long as they can follow them, they will have a 10% chance of success.


    But now, this woman has ruined this opportunity!


    Damn it!


    With a sneer from the corner of the cloud dance''s mouth, the blade of the sword is attacked again, which makes the killing intention deeper. At the same time, it stimulates the power of the devil in the body to attack without any reservation.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Boom!"


    The wind whirled the clouds and the armor cracked.


    Su Sha tried to resist his weakness, but his inner breath turned fierce.


    It seems that I never thought that the strength of this woman is so strange and unpredictable!


    "Bang."


    The black flame sword soared and waved. When it was struck down, the earth moved and the mountains shook. The whole surface of the earth trembled slightly. A crack spread continuously, and finally it completely collapsed.


    Dust splashed and spread.


    After a long time''s death, she was still in fear. How could she attack her and kill her?


    Is it for


    He felt his arms unconsciously, his eyes wary of danger and looked at cloud dance.


    If she is really for the things in his arms, then he has only one dead, can not complete the task, give this thing to the master may still be able to leave a life.


    "I will spare you today and fight again in the future."


    The voice of arrogance is scattered in the wind. The figure of long-time killing has disappeared, and the residual sound falls into the ears of cloud dance and lingers.


    "Want to escape? You don''t have a chance! "


    The sound of cloud dancing and condensation is like ice, which condenses the air around.


    "Whoosh!"


    The purple phantom steals out mysteriously and follows.


    But cloud dance didn''t notice that the phoenix flying in the air had watched this scene for a long time.


    People who have no intention to see it as a scene of excitement, even if the intentional people for the benefit of the danger has been led to her around.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengao, not far from the border of Fenghuang nationality.

 Chapter 907

    "The last one!" With a deep roar, situ LAN waved his sword and directly divided the Warcraft into two.


    At this moment, wind Warcraft has no fighting power at all.


    In the gap, the Dragon Qingxie takes the epee and compares it with a Warcraft beast. The two collide and disappear.


    "It''s over at last." Meng Bai gasped heavily and looked tired.


    These wind Warcraft are not simply Warcraft, a total of seven Warcraft, a full waste of their time.


    "It seems that the Phoenix clan is also a great master." Nangong Yi pats the tattered white robe, and her eyes are calm without a trace of waves.


    Dragon Qingxie thin lips hook, turn to the border not far away.


    Several people looked at each other, some depressed to his attitude, but also quickly followed his steps.


    The entrance to the enchantment is only as big as a door. The strength of the enchantment is something they can''t provoke. If you force yourself into it, you will be seriously injured and unable to be cured.


    Situ LAN stretched out his right hand to try to touch the border, but he suddenly retracted his palm half a meter away from the border. At the moment, his palm was scarlet and covered with blood.


    "It''s too spiritual. "Sima Lanjun frowned.


    He used his own strength to protect the palm of his hand, just in case, but found that his own strength in front of the border did not exist, completely useless.


    "Only one more teleport." The Dragon tilts the evil, the golden eye slightly low way.


    Now the top priority is to get to the Phoenix clan and meet the little things. The transmission array is certainly a good way, but if there is any accident in the transmission array


    "It''s been used several times along the way, so there won''t be any problem this time?"


    Shangguan seems to have some lingering fear when he looks at the Dragon Qingxie. Last time, he carried the residual wave of the array into the top of the desert. His life is almost gone.


    Although, in order to travel along the way, he also used transmission array to shorten the distance, but each time there are risks.


    This time, it''s through the barrier. It''s directly into the transmission array. If there''s another accident


    "What can you do even if there is an accident? Not going? " Meng Bai couldn''t help but look at the Shangguan who complained, "his own woman is in it. He wants to be more cautious than anyone else. Let your 180 hearts go."


    "It''s not too late. Do it." Situ LAN agreed with Meng Bai.


    Nangong Yiqi nods at night.


    The Dragon tilts the evil golden eyes slightly closed, reads the transmission array mantra, suddenly the wind current is rapid, forms a straight wind whirlpool, straight into the boundary inside.


    Several people looked at each other and jumped into the border without hesitation.


    The wind blurred the line of sight, completely could not open his eyes, all people closed their eyes, let the transmission array take them where.


    ¡­¡­


    The luxurious back garden is full of spiritual power everywhere. Baptism generally removes the turbid and evil all around, making people feel extremely comfortable and quiet.


    "Hand in your things."


    Cloud dance is cold and hoarse, and the days around are extremely depressing. Obviously, they have no patience.


    "If you want something, can you afford to offend the evil faction?" Those who were chased for the early killing were panting, and some of them were unable to do what they wanted.


    Don''t say that she can''t escape her pursuit. Even if he can, he doesn''t have the strength now, and the woman''s face is not red and her heart doesn''t jump, which really caught him by surprise.


    Lift eyes to glance at the distance, empty, Su Lian this woman, should come!


    "Don''t look. No one can save you if you don''t hand over your things. Whoever saves or dies." Cloud dance eyebrows micro wrinkle, passing a trace of danger, "it seems that you still want me to take it by myself."


    Originally, she didn''t want to have more lives. When she left, the dragon in her mind suddenly flashed with gold and the map of the temple was beside her.


    Could she say it was a coincidence?


    That''s why she''s chasing him!


    "Come and get it if you have the ability!" With a roar, he touched the temple map and threw it into the air.


    Cloud dance slightly pick eyebrows, black flame big knife took the opportunity to swing, did not wait for the old kill play means, with a strange speed to directly kill a knife to seal the throat.


    In the eyes that had been killed for a long time, her hands were empty and the map of the temple in the air fell steadily into her hands.


    Looking at the map, her mouth slightly hook, raised a smile more pure and pure than at the moment Lingli.


    "I see them here!" A quick sound came.


    Cloud dance raised her eyes, five Phoenix are in her direction, the distance is dozens of meters, she can clearly feel that belongs to the evil flavor.


    "Who dares to enter the Phoenix Palace?" An angry rebuke came from the left side of cloud dance.


    Phoenix eyes slightly droop, a smile bloom, to really is the time!


    In the quiet garden, a touch of Qin Xiang flows quickly to a certain direction.


    "Who are you to break into the Phoenix Palace?"


    The Phoenix who took the lead turned into a human figure, glanced at the slain, and his eyes were cold, "search for people!""This is the Phoenix noble. Who allows you to search?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a fierce fight, and Yunwu turned around and disappeared in the corner.


    This is the noble blood of Phoenix family. It is right to start from here for the heart of wind.


    Different from the rooms in hell and heaven, it''s like a mountain palace. There are caves all over the place that are polished and extremely glossy, golden.


    Cloud dance took out the pill that black Ao developed for her to hide human breath, and successfully sneaked into the mountain palace of Phoenix family.


    At this time, the mountain palace was preparing for the next banquet. It was extremely lively, and no one found anything strange about it.


    While Yunwu looked carefully, she noticed the surrounding area of the mountain palace and observed it for a week. She did not find any secret places. The news of the heart of the wind was not found at all.


    She walked out of the mountain palace and came to a remote corner of the mountain palace, pondering how to start.


    She had a premonition that the Phoenix nobles should know the whereabouts of the heart of the wind, but she did not know how much influence the heart of wind had on the Phoenix people.


    Suddenly, just as Yunwu was ready to leave here, a shadow of a figure lying on the grass in full bloom in the distance made her stop.


    Dead?


    Intuition told her to leave quickly, but her body could not help but walk towards the figure.


    The man''s mouth was bloody, his face was pale, and his body was stiff. It seemed that he had been dead for a long time. But his black and red lips made Yunwu think of the man she killed. Was he a villain?


    It seems that it is not easy for the evil faction to sneak into the Phoenix aristocracy, and one of them died.


    Raise a sneer, cloud dance turned to leave.


    Suddenly, a glare of light suddenly appeared, making the cloud dance uncomfortable slightly squint and frown.


    Forced to endure the glare of light to see, a distant flame like luminous body is flashing, a few meters away, cloud dance has felt the pure power of that thing.

 Chapter 908

    She picked up the luminescent body on the ground and looked at it carefully.


    It was placed in the palm of the hand, half the size of the palm, with the glory of the flame, just like the brightest moment of the flame, constantly curling and burning.


    The shape is like a phoenix being portrayed, a phoenix being reborn from the fire.


    "Who is it?"


    Cloud dance suddenly looks back.


    After seeing the corpse on the ground, he said, "I dare to kill people in the mountain palace. I want to die!"


    Powerful Phoenix Ling attack, straight to the cloud dance call.


    "Hoo!"


    At that moment, the shadow of cloud dance was stagnant and disappeared in place.


    "Where do you want to escape?" A high drink, a moment of excitement splashed in the air.


    Cloud dance frowned slightly, and this high drink seemed to be demonstrating to her. In fact, it had attracted many guards of Phoenix nobles, which caused unnecessary trouble. I''m afraid it was necessary.


    "Who dares to break into our family?"


    In mid air, purple Phoenix has been looking down on the cloud dance, although the attitude is not arrogant, but also very proud.


    Cloud dance stopped and looked at the three Phoenix in the air and the soldiers coming from afar. Her eyebrows were stained with helpless worry.


    "Who was killed? Your people? " Cloud dance raises eyebrows and looks at three Phoenix.


    "I don''t know who it is after killing people. Is it a murderer?"


    The purple Phoenix looked at the person who spoke. The man immediately lowered his noble phoenix head and stopped speaking. The purple Phoenix glanced at the corpse in the distance, and then shook his head, "it''s not."


    "It''s not your people, it''s your business?" Cloud dance laughs.


    Purple phoenix eye color a change, a proud turn, has turned into a human form.


    The man is in his early twenties. He has a delicate, thick eyebrow and a handsome look. However, he looks like a rebellious Lord in his speech and behavior.


    "It''s not our man, but he died in our territory. Do you think it''s none of our business?" The man''s thick eyebrow is a pick, it seems to have the taste of provocation.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you know, I can kill you now!" The man looked at the cloud dance with cold eyes.


    "It''s a long time ago, isn''t it?" If you want to kill her, why wait until now.


    The man''s face was flying with a smile. This woman was a little interesting.


    "I''m mo''an, Prince of the mountain palace. Why did you kill him?"


    "By accident." The clouds dance coldly.


    "Well, you can go." Mo an lowers his head to ponder for a moment, and makes a gesture of invitation.


    "Your Highness, how can you..." That person still wants to say what, be desert dark a cold eye to stop, touch a nose ash, then don''t speak again.


    That person should look like a teacher or a stereotyped minister. He looks like a person who is looking for training.


    Looking at the desert dark smile, cloud dance in the heart but cluttered for a moment, so easily let her leave? Did he know that this man was a dangerous man to sneak in?


    The rivers and lakes are dangerous. If it''s not good, withdraw.


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, turned to leave, but in a few steps after adjusting back.


    "Your Highness, I wonder if I can ask you something."


    "Go ahead."


    "Do you know the heart of the wind?"


    She looked at mo''an and heard the heart of the wind, and her face changed slightly. She knew that he must know about the heart of the wind, but she didn''t know whether the change of her face would bring her good news or bad news.


    "If this sentence is heard by the second person, you may be killed. It is not something you can know. If you can give you another chance to escape, if you can beat him, you can leave."


    Mo an mouth dignified pull open, pointed to the person who just said, turned around and left.


    Looking at the back of mo''an''s leaving, the bottom of her eyes meditates and circulates, just like the eyes of the frost mirror smeared with a layer of hazy.


    Then he glanced at the man and turned away.


    The man was ignored by her, his face slightly changed, a blink, like lightning in front of her, "want to leave, but also through the old man this pass."


    Old man?


    Cloud dance Galan, a man who seems to be in his early 30s calls himself an old man?


    "Are you shocked by my childish appearance? Ha ha... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hoo..." A gust of wind swept by the ear, the two figures instantly intertwined together.


    The old man has lived so old. After several moves, the old man was attacked by her, but his face was not red and his heart did not jump. He was a fighting veteran.


    But if it''s not because he is a phoenix nationality and has some advantages, cloud dance can actually cope with this kind of combat effectiveness.


    However, in order to hide the human breath, she had to fight stealthily.


    The power splashes in the air, sometimes like a sickle, sometimes like lightning.The sound of their fighting naturally spread to other people''s ears, and they all planned to come to watch, and were blocked out by cloud dance with the use of the border grid.


    Border?


    What kind of Phoenix is this little girl? How can I use a bounding element?


    Mo''an seems to have sent everyone back. After a while, everyone left.


    "Broken!"


    The power of moochi rolled on the black flame sword, and a sharp, shadowless rotation directly hit the old man.


    Cloud dance put up the black flame dagger, smile like the flower of scarlet color, blooming in the corner of the cold lips.


    "Goodbye." With a wave of his hand, he disappeared in the four eyes.


    "Unexpectedly You can''t help but... " The old man looked at the cloud dance, and the surprise in his eyes was like lightning stroke, which was strange and unpredictable.


    Mo an looks at the cloud dance more deeply. Is he a human?


    Who is a human being with such dark power and pure and holy temperament?


    When cloud dance left Fenghuangshan palace.


    Suddenly, I found that there were evil people hidden in the Phoenix mountain palace. Those evil people also seemed to find her. What''s strange is that they look at her in the eyes, full of killing intention in danger.


    Is this the look you should have when you meet for the first time?


    After leaving the mountain palace, Yunwu felt that someone was following her all the way. The breath was evil. If she didn''t know why they were killing her, she would not live now.


    The shadow of a stagnant, cloud dance disappeared in the eyes of the public.


    The eyes of several people who followed him were stunned for a moment, and their looks were alert.


    "Where are the people?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Trash, find it for me!"


    "Don''t change it."


    Cloud dance from behind a few people suddenly made a sound, several people''s body trembled, suddenly turned back.


    "Tired of following me all the way?" Cloud dance expressionless road.


    "Hum, if you are wise enough to hand over what you have got, you will not die!" The man in the green robe looked at the cloud dance with contempt and looked arrogant.


    "Do you mean that?"


    Cloud dance took out the Phoenix seal just found and waved it in front of several people.


    However, when a few people want to rob, they cleverly take back the space.

 Chapter 909

    Can see, this thing seems to be very important to them!


    "You..." One of them was playing with anger.


    "That''s our stuff. Bring it!" The green robed man was angry and depressed, and the whole man seemed to be able to run away in the next second.


    "What I''ve got is mine. Shall I give it back to you? Why don''t you get it yourself? " The irony of her smile.


    How could she hand over what she got because of his threat?


    If this is the case, the things she bought for her life would not have been empty for a long time?


    "Kill her for me!" The green robed man snorted coldly, and then said, "stay alive. Brothers haven''t had fun for a long time to have a good time."


    "Don''t worry, master. My brother will take good care of her." One of them laughs obscenely.


    Three strokes of the figure hit the cloud in different directions, as fast as an electric shock.


    Cloud dance willow eyebrows slightly low, the corners of the mouth bloodthirsty sneer raised, to pursue her is not to see not to use.


    In an instant, the three figures have come to the cloud dance. The silver long whip is like a small snake spinning, as if touching is the skin and flesh, bone fracture.


    "Ah..."


    "Poof..."


    "Damn it."


    In the middle of the sky, the three figures bounced back immediately according to the original road, blood streaming, screaming and falling, and the sound of pounding the ground sounded around the cloud dance.


    At that moment, the ground trembled, the sand and stones were in full swing, the leaves rolled up, and the dust blurred the sight.


    The sight became clearer and clearer, and the figure in the distance became more and more clear.


    Cloud dance looked at the fuzzy figure, just a smile, smile warm helpless, smile of spring flowers bloom.


    Shadow through the dust, and finally came to the cloud dance side, the consistent evil spirit, consistent evil spirit, consistent poor voice.


    "Little thing, look how thin you are. Do you want to think for your husband?"


    "Yes, I can''t eat or sleep. I can only comfort myself by killing people." Cloud dance rarely responds to ridicule.


    "My husband knows that."


    Dragon Qingxie will cloud dance in his arms, dust leaves diffuse in the air, the two figures embrace, like the world''s most beautiful fairyland picture, far away but can not be touched.


    Standing not far from the two, Nangong Yiqi and others can''t help murmuring when they see this scene.


    "Look at other people. After the battle, there will be beautiful women to comfort them. Alas."


    "You can have it, too. Find a female mouse."


    There, Meng Bai and Shangguan tease each other. Nangong Yiqi looks at each other at night, leaving situlan alone and desolate.


    When will spring come?


    Is that enough Pray for the night to take back the eyes placed on Nangong Yi and look at the two people who are embracing each other. There is no trace of temperature under the cold eyes.


    The cloud dance pushes away the dragon to pour evil, raises the indifferent small face a smile, "solves the problem."


    The dragon''s head is doting on evil.


    "You, you Who on earth are you? " The green robed man and the remaining two men were surprised to see a group of people who suddenly arrived, with a trace of fear in their hearts.


    Dragon Qingxie their breath, they did not feel, can come to her in a moment, either is very close, or their strength is completely unfathomable.


    He didn''t feel their breath, only the latter.


    These are the people they can''t provoke.


    "What did your men say to my woman just now?"


    The Dragon tilted the evil sword eyebrow slightly, looked at the three people with a slight smile. The smile was like the darkness under the light, which made them feel more gloomy and dangerous instead of relaxing.


    "It''s common for us to get robbed, raped and killed if we take the things of our evil faction, and those with good sense will not come to provoke the evil faction!"


    The man in green robe is surprised in his eyes. If he can''t get back the Phoenix seal, they have only one way to die. That Phoenix seal is something the evil faction has been looking for for for years. Now


    In the golden eyes, a trace of satanic coldness flashed by, and the Dragon poured out evil spirits to look at the cloud dance and said, "did you take their things?"


    "I don''t know if it counts." Yunwu answered truthfully, and she did not know whether the Phoenix seal was lost by the murderer or by the slain.


    "That''s fine." Dragon Qingxie looked at the green robed man, and his thin lips slowly lifted up a bloodthirsty arc, "is the next rape?"


    "What?" The green robed man was tongue tied. He didn''t know what he was talking about, but he felt that the next thing he had to face was so dangerous.


    The present, although Nangong Yi does not know what will happen, but knows that these people will not live next.


    The night just knows that someone can only die under her sword.


    Shangguan didn''t know why, but he was waiting for his hand at any time.


    Meng Bai is a spectator watching the wonderful events, because he knows that it is too late for him to make a move. It is probably only Yunwu and situlan who can understand what Longqing said."Evil, you don''t have to be so ridiculous. Are you afraid that your woman can''t accept it?" Si Tu LAN touched his forehead, but he could not bear to look directly at him.


    "Before it happens, I''ll hold my woman in my arms and let her only see me." The Dragon leans the evil spirit to smile, but the smile is dangerous.


    Cloud dance slightly sighs, turns to leave, the next thing, she is powerless to stop, this guy demon revives.


    "You, you What on earth do you want to do? "


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Their conversation made those three arrogant and arrogant guys panic and lose their confidence. What they said was as if what was going to happen next was more terrible than going to hell.


    Nangong Yi and others followed cloud dance to leave, but situ LAN walked a little slower.


    "Bell..." The piercing sound of the whistle sounded.


    "Roar..."


    With a roar, the steps of those who left were slightly stagnant, just for a moment.


    Does the animal roar?


    "Ah..."


    The miserable cry is carried out in everyone''s ears, like the ghost cry of Zishi, like the howl of an abyss beast, and the hoarse voice roars like opening.


    Finally, the scream was buried in the abyss of great pain, leaving only the silent moaning and roaring.


    "What happened?" Shangguan turned back three times and was extremely curious about what had just happened.


    "I''m curious you''ll come with me."


    "I thought you were..." The words did not finish, a touch of wind shadow has disappeared behind the crowd, in a certain direction gallop away.


    "Long Qing Xie, are you and their abnormal?"


    An incredible surprise roared out.


    Dragon inclined evil thin lips slightly Yang, leisurely walk to catch up with the pace of cloud dance.


    "After a fight, I''m tired for my husband."


    Next, Yunwu drags a head all the way on her shoulder, and behind her is a koala. Obviously, he is tired. Why does he still hold her and refuse to let go?


    ¡­¡­


    The Shangguan, who was still in a sluggish state, finally came back to catch up with several people''s steps. His eyes on the evil spirits of the dragon have changed obviously. He used to regard him as a monster, but now he is regarded as a cold-blooded and abnormal monste

 Chapter 910

    They were given aphrodisiac to them. When their blood spurted, they were killed by a wild animal. The pain was indescribable. After they enjoyed all the pain and suffering, they were given a journey in the slowest way of death.


    That''s what he said. Is it rape and murder?


    Is there such a cruel and terrible person in the world?


    "Little five, are you sure you can accept such a man?" He guessed that cloud dance must know what happened.


    Cloud dance languidly lifted the eye son, "do you say?"


    "When I didn''t ask." Shangguan''s face turned black.


    She said that he was merciless and terrible, but she had no less than that. These two people are really a pair made by heaven and are destined to be evil spirits in troubled times.


    Think of this, his mouth loose uninhibited smile convergence some, low some, finally vicissitudes of life some.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind is silent, the fragrance of flowers is spreading, the lazy brook is babbling, and there are some people who look very boring by the stream.


    "Little dance, have you heard the whereabouts of the heart of the wind?"


    "Not yet. We have a general location. We need to check."


    "Where is it?"


    "Phoenix nobility." The cloud dance leans on the Dragon leaning evil body, slightly squints at the dazzling light.


    "It looks like you''re really lucky." Looking at the cloud dance, the corners of the night''s mouth smile a bit treacherous.


    Cloud dance lazy glance at him, "there is more good luck, Phoenix noble is preparing the party."


    "So we have a great chance to enter the Phoenix aristocracy?" Situ LAN raised his eyebrows.


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, but the look is not because of such a good opportunity and have a trace of joy, but more deep meditation.


    "What about that stink?" Dragon Qingxie looks at the cloud dance, meaning something.


    "Hurt."


    Thinking of the little stink, Yunwu can''t help but worry. Although the students can help to recover and heal, it''s still unknown whether they can wake up the small stink in coma.


    She didn''t know the meaning of the dragon''s evil. Little stink is a descendant of the Phoenix. After entering the Phoenix clan, she will certainly be able to help, but now


    Dragon Qingxie slightly jaw head, naturally know what cloud dance experienced through the red desert.


    By the way, Yunfei suddenly picks eyebrows and suddenly thinks of something. Isn''t fengyunu of the Phoenix nationality? If you find fengyunv, can everything go further?


    "There is a way to get the whereabouts of the heart of the wind." The cloud dance sits up from the Dragon leaning evil body, and a layer of indifference melts between the cold and gorgeous eyebrows.


    "What can I do?" The dragon is inclined to evil ways.


    "Little stinky mother fengyunu, we have met, she is now in the Phoenix clan, which may be a breakthrough point."


    The Dragon inclined evil to nod, thin lips sexy micro pick, "that''s the Phoenix family beast, in the Phoenix family''s high status, if you don''t have any grudges, it''s really a breakthrough point."


    Smell speech, cloud dance facial expression one black, what does he say this to mean?


    However, when I think of her chasing her for the sake of little stink, I would like to eat her at that time. In the end, although it was sunny after rain, it was after all robbing other people''s son, which should be regarded as a kind of gratitude and resentment?


    However, the little stink is in a coma now, and fengyunv will not die and die, which is another chip.


    "Let''s go." Cloud dance stood up and glanced at them indifferently.


    "To where?" People are puzzled.


    "To the party."


    She took back her eyes and walked towards the Phoenix mountain palace. The banquet was held three days later. The guests who attended the banquet had come one after another. Of course, they would also go.


    It''s just a change of identity, a change of face.


    On the way, Yunwu deliberately slowed down. When Meng Bai came to her side, she walked normally. After a long silence, she finally asked, "do you know the status of this mountain palace in the Phoenix people?"


    They don''t know anything about the Phoenix people. They will be very passive when they do things. But among these people, except that he is an aristocrat, if he doesn''t know one or two, it will be like a headless fly.


    However, cloud dance thinks he should know something. The aristocrats will have a huge gathering every many years. When the time comes, the nobles of all ethnic groups will show up, and the Phoenix clan will also show up? So they should have had a chance to meet.


    "Do you believe what I said?" Meng Bai slowed down his pace and laughed a little mysteriously, but his eyes intentionally or unintentionally cast a glance at the dragon''s evil spirits,


    "said."


    Cloud dance frown, he asked boring questions are not happy to the extreme, if you do not believe, why do she ask.


    Meng Bai, with his hands on his back, looked unfathomable. He said plainly, "that is the most noble place of the Phoenix family. All the animals in it are like the imperial palace of the lower world. The Phoenix girl you mentioned is the eldest daughter of the mountain palace."


    After that, Meng Bai stopped talking and Yunwu stopped asking. Everything was clear.


    Phoenix girl under the little stink, must be against the rules of the beast family, so will be pursued, and Phoenix girl must love little stinky father, otherwise will not fight to get back the little stink in her hands.However, she was spurned by the beast family, will she still appear in the Phoenix clan? She was a little overwhelmed.


    Yunfei breathed a sigh of relief and restored the focus of her eyes. No matter whether she could find fengyunv or not, the banquet in the mountain palace was imperative. Even without her help, she admired the ability of the group of people behind her to investigate and secretly visit.


    There is always a way to do it.


    In fact, this is also the consolation that she didn''t want to help after she found fengyunv because of her past gratitude and resentment


    ¡­¡­


    As the wind blows, the willow catkins sway.


    The stone gate of the mountain palace of the beast family is wide open, and many bodyguards are welcoming the dignitaries and dignitaries of the Phoenix clan.


    Although the line of people, mountains and people, the guard of the beast family is still scrupulous.


    In the crowd, cloud dance also saw a familiar figure, desolate!


    It seems to have been infiltrated by evil people. The whole family of divine beasts has been very careful now.


    "It''s so strict. Can we do it?" Looking at the inspection in front of the room door, Shangguan was slightly worried that if it was found, it would be an endless pursuit and killing.


    "You should trust her"


    situ LAN is not worried at all. He believes in every decision of cloud dance. Although every time the process is to escape, the fact has proved that the result is good every time.


    "Don''t worry, even if we don''t have this human skin mask, we can go in in a big way." Cloud dance mouth hook up a faint smile like a Dementor, a pull off the human skin mask, "waist straight, go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People''s suspicious eyes lingered behind her.


    This is not only Shangguan worried, just vowed situ Lan also has a trace of doubt.

 Chapter 911

    And that''s how it went in?


    Things change so fast that everyone can''t accept it for a while, but no one is against it.


    Cloud dance several people follow the other family members, I do not know why, everyone''s eyes can not help but linger around a few people for a moment, perhaps because the lineup atmosphere is too strong.


    At the moment when they appeared behind the crowd, mo''an''s eyes did not leave Yunwu. The old man still stood beside him, and the old man seemed to have found cloud dance.


    "Your Highness, I''ll take her down." The old man said he would do it.


    Cloud dance saw the old man''s intention, but did not care at all and did not wait for defense. She knew that the old man had no chance to attack.


    Otherwise, mo''an''s robe waved and his palm brushed to stop the old man''s action.


    "Let her in."


    "Your Highness!" The old man looked at mo''an in disbelief.


    Mo an looked at the old man and said something to him.


    I saw the old man''s face a green, indignant stare at cloud dance, heart unwilling to leave.


    Then mo''an takes back his eyes on the cloud dance and looks at the crowd as if nothing happened. It seems that he has not paid special attention to those people.


    Looking at the communication between the two people, cloud dance slightly pursed lips light pick, the light between the eyebrows is comparable to the brilliant sunshine at the moment.


    Suddenly, a touch of outrageous force hit cloud dance''s arm. If it wasn''t for Dragon Qingxie, she would have been knocked out of place.


    Looking up in displeasure, he touched a middle-aged man in a white robe and a black cape.


    At that moment, the four eyes were opposite, the cloud dancing calm eyes color, the ripples fluctuated in an instant, and the breath, this feeling, she had not forgotten.


    Evil people!


    How dare you want to get into the beast family? Some are too arrogant!


    "I''m sorry..." The middle-aged man humbly and politely bowed slightly, looking at cloud dance''s eyes, but seemed to have another meditation. After a moment of looking at it, he turned around and disappeared beside the cloud dance.


    "Uncle Qi is here. Welcome." Desert dark see that middle-aged man, smile salute.


    The middle-aged man, who was called seventh uncle, nodded slightly, turned and walked into the stone gate. What he didn''t know was that he was arrogant and hard to get close to, but Yunwu saw his rush at the moment when he entered the stone gate.


    Seeing the man disappear in the direction of the stone gate and in her sight, she frowns slightly, the seventh uncle of the prince of the divine beast family, how can it be related to the evil faction?


    Things seem to be getting more interesting.


    Yunwu didn''t see the evil eyes staring at her in the stone gate, but dragon Qingxie saw it. He laughed and laughed deeply.


    In the darkness of the desert, Yunwu several people have entered the family of sacred animals and become guests of the family.


    All this seemed so natural that no one doubted, except for the two.


    It is night, the miserable moon half hanging in the air, sending out a touch of pale light, the night, dead silent.


    "You shouldn''t be here without a reason to convince me."


    In the darkness and silence of the night, a touch of sound like the clear moon comes out, but with a simple and clear threat.


    Under the pale moonlight, the purple figure seems to exude a touch of unique color, which is consistent with the night but makes people feel so conspicuous.


    Cloud dance droops the eye to flow, ponders for a moment, the eye son that is bright as snow raises slightly, "come to find your highness to form an alliance, do not know your Highness has interest?"


    "Alliance?" Mo an laughs some satirical jokes, thought he heard wrong, "in the Phoenix clan, do I need to ally with others?"


    His tone is arrogant and confident, and the moment of self-confidence is captured by cloud dance.


    Looking up at the half moon in the sky, she said coldly: "the moon is very big, but it can''t withstand the destruction of the wind and rain in the sky. Now the moon only has the last trace of light, and it is very likely that there will be no moon tomorrow night."


    Smell speech, Mo dark mouth corner tight pursed some, looking at cloud dance''s vision changed to look at.


    And the old man beside him, who was very quiet tonight, looked strange when he heard the cloud dance.


    "How do you want to form an alliance?" Mo''an let go.


    As for this point, if he still insists on pretending that he doesn''t understand, then when she thinks wrong, she will admit that she lost, but it turns out that she has won.


    "Your enemy is also mine. How about helping each other and eradicating it at one stroke?" Cloud dance willow eyebrow tiny pick, ask.


    Desert dark ponders for a long time, just secluded way: "how do you provoke them?"


    "Is it important?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    As long as it is the same enemy, how to provoke, really does not matter.


    "Even if the alliance is reached, I still have a question to ask your highness." She wants to know about Phoenix girl, also can ask him casually.


    "Excuse me."


    "Do you have a sister or sister?" Although this question is a bit superfluous, it needs to be asked step by step, otherwise the intention is too obvious and too bad.Desert dark smell speech, look melancholy some, still nodded, "have a younger sister."


    "Where are the people?" Cloud dance pick eyebrows, cold voice dyed a trace of urgency.


    Mo''an shakes his head and looks at a remote mountain palace in the distance. The mountain palace is covered with moss, as if isolated from the world.


    Under the pale moon, the mountain palace is even more cold and desolate, just like the remnant leaves falling on the top of the mountain palace at the moment, abandoned and never remembered.


    "Locked up there?" Cloud dance frown, little stinky mother is really imprisoned?


    Mo an nodded and looked at the cloud dance with a trace of doubt, "how do you know I have a sister?"


    "The whole Phoenix people should know about it?" Cloud dance raised eyebrows to look at him.


    Desert dark smile, lips bitter and astringent infection.


    Looking at the mountain palace, the look of cloud dancing eyes is sharp and cold, and the indifferent atmosphere around has become sharper.


    "Your Highness, it''s late. Go to bed early."


    Stupefied for a moment, touched the cold eyes of cloud dance, he nodded, turned and disappeared in the night, and the old man who followed him also left.


    After a long time, the purple figure was still standing in the same place, as if waiting for something. Finally, a trace of displeasure and cold passed between her eyebrows, and she looked back at the tree under the night.


    "If you don''t even have the most basic trust, it''s OK that the alliance will not end."


    Suddenly, the big tree suddenly flashed by, and Yunwu could not feel the old man''s existence. She also guessed that the old man was monitoring her on his own initiative, so she did not care.


    Take back the eyes, cloud dance again looked at the mountain palace, just that moment is her illusion? She saw a black shadow sneaking into the mountain palace.


    And the breath of the figure is actually the breath of the beasts?

 Chapter 912

    Does phoenix girl have anything to do with beasts?


    Want to know is also simple, go in and have a look, the vermilion draws up a light smile, the ghost like figure in the night Flashes away.


    In the mountain palace which has been shelved for many years.


    Moss covered, vines winding, dust all over, night here like early autumn, mountain palace, originally slightly cold night, this inside appears more cold.


    "It''s you again!"


    In the dark and damp mountain palace, a touch of anger and vicissitudes of life sound through.


    "This time, I''m here to help you." A low, husky voice followed like sandpaper.


    "I don''t believe you. What''s wrong with my son? Give me my son back!" Phoenix female roars, the pain voice pulls some hoarse.


    She was bound by a black iron chain, the body of the hot Phoenix, as if because of this cold place faded a lot.


    The last time I saw her so proud, this time has been destroyed to such a place.


    Is it just because she gave birth to a son, did she end up like this?


    Is it too far fetched to combine the reason with the end?


    In the slit, Yunfei looks at the iron chain tied with Phoenix girl, her eyes are dim. The iron chain is actually applied with spiritual power, which seems to make anyone unable to use power, including Phoenix.


    "To tell you the truth, your son is in danger and his life is at stake. Do you want to save him?"


    The black robed beast man spoke in a very subtle voice, as if with some kind of bewitchment. At that moment, the cloud dance was almost brought into the mood by his words.


    It''s gu!


    Fengyunu was bewitched by the beast gate. The paws and teeth of the beast gate are everywhere, even reaching the Phoenix clan.


    After a long silence, the anger in fenghuangnu''s eyes gradually faded, replaced by the killing intention of killing, but the depth of her eyes is hazy and confused.


    "Please help me. Let me go out and save my son." Fenghuangnu''s huge body collapsed on the ground, and begged for the beasts.


    "You can''t save him on your own. If you listen to me, I promise he''ll be OK, OK? Would you like to listen to me? " The devil''s voice with temptation, torture seems to continue to destroy the Phoenix girl''s consciousness.


    "I I will. "


    "Well, I''ll let you out now, and you''ll do what I say."


    Then the ten thousand beast men opened the Xuan iron chain effortlessly, and left the mountain palace with Phoenix girl.


    Cloud dancing eyebrows frown slightly, it seems that Phoenix girl is really under control. This banquet held by the god beast family may turn into a slaughterhouse.


    The wind changed slightly, and the figures in the corner had disappeared. In the middle of the night, cloud dance returns to the residence and intends to stimulate others.


    "Little five, everyone is waiting for you. What have you done?"


    Now all the people gathered in her room, as if with a premonition that she would look for them tonight.


    "What do you think of eating, drinking and playing with nothing to do?" Cloud dance sat on the stool and asked what everyone meant.


    What is the meaning of this?


    "Let''s just say, why do you think so much about it?" Cloud dance frowns with displeasure.


    People "..."


    If any other person on the scene asked them this question, they would have answered it, but if it was her who asked the question, they would have to consider whether there was any trap behind this


    "I don''t think so. It''s boring." Shangguan spoke first.


    "Agree..."


    "I agree with..."


    "I have this feeling."


    "My husband likes this kind of life."


    All agreed with Shangguan''s statement, but longqingxie didn''t agree.


    "You are not a human being and have no voice." Cloud dance white he one eye, clearly knew her meaning, also knew to sing against with her.


    "You''ll be very sad for your husband to say so." Dragon Qing evil was hurt to cover the chest, wrongly looking at the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance completely ignored his grievances, continued: "since you all feel bored, then I''ll give you some exciting things to do."


    "What exciting thing?" Why do they have a bad feeling?


    "Fengyunu is controlled by the beast gate, so she is handed over to Shangguan. The evil faction sneaks in. Nangongyi and praying for the night are the two of you to watch. The rest of the people will be lurking in the banquet tomorrow and solve the problem by themselves."


    "Just know it!" Shangguan touched his forehead with a sad look on his face.


    "But why did the evil faction target the beast family?" Situ LAN quite a bit puzzled, this matter should not need them to intervene.


    Cloud dance droops the MOU to ponder for a while, then indistinct way: "probably is for what thing, where do you come so much nonsense?"


    "If I remember correctly, did you rob the evil faction?" Situ LAN could not help laughing.¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud dance looked at situ Lan''s eyes a little deeper, she actually forgot that this guy is not a simple character, "I''m tired, go back to rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is slightly bright, and the morning clouds are rising, and the family of gods and beasts has been making a lot of noise.


    "Thank you very much for having the honor to come to the Centennial banquet of the beast family."


    "Yes, I remember that the last Centennial banquet was still a goddess Forget it. It''s all the past. "


    In the crowd, many people are complimenting mo''an,


    the divine beast family is the most noble lineage of the Phoenix nationality. On the day of the birth of the Phoenix clan, the most noble lineage was handed over to them, and it has been handed down from generation to generation. Only the most noble lineage of the Phoenix clan can be opened into the holy land of Phoenix.


    "It doesn''t matter. The last Centennial banquet is the most memorable." The corner of mo''an''s mouth has been smiling, although some reluctantly, when it comes to this sentence, it is not forced at all.


    "Brother, what is so memorable?"


    Among the crowd, a sharp voice came, a woman wearing a red robe came slowly. Who was not Phoenix girl?


    At the moment of seeing fengyunv, Yunfei looks stunned. The last time I saw her, she didn''t see her personality. Now I see that she is very similar to her own temperament.


    But she has been locked up in the mountain palace for so long, and she is bound by dark iron chains. Her strength and spiritual power must be greatly impacted. How can she return to human form?


    At this time, Shangguan Chaoyun dance came over.


    "Did the beast men help her?"


    "The purpose is to return to the Phoenix clan."


    Sure enough, as she guessed, the beast gate wants to control the Phoenix clan, and wants to start from Phoenix girl.


    In the crowd in the distance, like a ghostly figure appeared, he deliberately hidden in a corner, no one found him, but cloud dance found it.


    It seems that the next thing will be lively.

 Chapter 913

    In the distance of the desert, and then look at the moment of the Phoenix Princess, look with Leng for a moment, and then hide the mood, "how can you appear here?"


    "How can I be spared for the Centennial party?" Phoenix girl a smile, across the desert, walked to the stage.


    "Somebody, take her down for me!" The old man beside mo''an was drinking, and his expression was too excited.


    Fengyunu just glanced at him and didn''t say anything. There was no nervousness in her speech and behavior.


    A large number of bodyguards of the divine beast family flocked to seize fengyunu, but they were stopped by a palm movement of mo''an. All of them stopped and finally stepped back a few steps.


    "What''s the reason for my sister''s running out in spite of the clan rules today?"


    The clouds drooped slightly, and the corners of her mouth seemed to smile. It seems that not all the supernatural beast families are muddleheaded. There is also mo''an, a smart person, who knows that there must be something hidden behind the Phoenix girl''s coming out.


    "I came out to find my son. If I can''t find my son, I won''t be in prison." Phoenix female road.


    "You mean..." Mo dark eyes a deep, "don''t forget what you were punished for!"


    There are hatred, worry, satire and heartache.


    "If you do something like that, how can you have a face?"


    "That man is the enemy of our Phoenix clan."


    "She even gave birth to a child for the enemy. She would rather leave the family and protect the child. This..."


    All the people of the Phoenix nationality pointed to yunyunyun fengyunu and said that no one knew better than them that the only saint of the divine beast family was unmarried and pregnant, and that man was still an old enemy of the Phoenix family.


    "I didn''t forget what happened in those years, and I didn''t forget the punishment that I should accept. I''m the saint who defends the divine beast family and the only one who agrees with the holy land. Moreover, I have no contact with him and have been imprisoned for a hundred years. Isn''t that enough?"


    Hoarse low roar, instantly covered the crowd, people heard her words, all stopped to blame, fell into a dead silence.


    Only the goddess of Phoenix family is eligible to enter the holy land. It is said that if the family of gods and beasts is in mortal danger, the goddess can take people into the holy land for refuge, which is also the importance of the existence of Phoenix goddess.


    When they heard the words of fengyunu, they began to murmur. They all felt that what fengyunv said was very reasonable.


    She is the one who can save them in a critical moment. Clan rules are important, but life is more important.


    "Since they are not in touch, let it pass."


    "I also feel that the man has been sealed and there will be no more trouble."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo''an listens to everyone. You say me a word. His face is dignified, but there is a trace of joy in his eyes. Can you reunite with your family?


    "Since all of you have said so, let''s take advantage of this day to restore her status as a saint of the beast family."


    "Yes!"


    In the distance, cheers soared, infecting not only them, but also the beast man hiding in the crowd.


    The man heard that Phoenix girl recovered her identity, turned and disappeared in the same place. Nangong Yiqi took a look at the clouds at night, and the three looked at each other and nodded. Then they chased after each other.


    Where is the next step for the beast gate to control the Phoenix clan?


    Looking at the crowd, cloud dancing willow eyebrows wrinkled.


    At the moment, the evil faction people also left, looking at those who left, cloud dance and droop their eyes.


    What is the purpose behind the evil faction who wants to get the Phoenix seal on her? What is the Phoenix seal for?


    "Little thing, the party has begun. What do you think?" Dragon Qing evil see cloud dance has been silent low head, know that she must have thought of something.


    "Well?" The cloud dance was pulled back to my mind by the dragon''s evil inclination. In a moment of confusion, I recovered my mind. "I don''t want to go to the party. I don''t have any appetite for this."


    "I don''t think I have any appetite, or I''ll eat something with appetite?" The Dragon leans the evil spirit to smile, rippling the radian of enchantment.


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, back with a smile, this man, always know what she wants to do.


    It''s time for us to meet each other.


    Just as they left, mo''an, after greeting the guests, saw the back of the two leaving, pondered for a second, and followed their direction.


    At the moment, the Phoenix girl behind him, looking at his back, is full of killing intention.


    ¡­¡­


    In the secluded mountain palace forest, the three figures are opposite, and their looks have begun to be sharp.


    "Are the people of beast gate also within the scope of invitation of Phoenix clan?" Warm and cool voice like Qin spring, but with a trace of cold.


    The black robed man heard the words, and the light of his eyes was cold and cold. "I advise you not to interfere in the affairs of the beast gate."


    "We know it''s the beast gate, and we''ve stepped in. I''m afraid your threat doesn''t have much strength." Nangong Yi smiles, smiling a little thin and cool."Waste what words," Qi night coldly glanced at Nangong Yi, the next second red snake sword suddenly appeared, "what do you want to do next?"


    Looking at her quick change of clothes, Nangong Yi''s mouth flashed a helpless smile. Looking at the black robed man''s eyes, she hoped that he could catch the only chance to survive.


    "Of course, it''s the beast gate."


    Black robed people care nothing about saying their purpose. Generally, such an answer has only one result: either he or they die.


    Obviously, this man wanted to kill them.


    "Now that I know..."


    "If you die, the plan of beast gate controlling Phoenix clan will be delayed?"


    The black robed man wanted to say that if she knew his purpose, she would have to die, but she was robbed by the night and provoked first. The man''s self-esteem was immediately hurt by 10000 points.


    "By the two of you?" The black robed man spoke with disdain and sneered.


    "What if we were added?"


    In the distance, a proud and indifferent voice came, the voice was not big, but it was enough to frighten the hearts of all the people present.


    Under the breeze, the purple figure''s clothes are scattered, and there is coldness and beauty between the eyebrows. The white robed man who follows him is evil and evil, with a trace of arrogance and calm.


    At the moment of seeing the cloud dance, the black robed man''s face changed instantly. Almost no one in the beast gate knew cloud dance.


    "It''s you!" The man in black looked alert.


    The last time she made a big fuss about the original clan of the beast gate, and made it a mess. How powerful was she to escape under the eyes of the beast gate.


    "I don''t know if we can match you with us?" Cloud dance pick eyebrows, some provocative words.


    "It''s you I didn''t expect you were in the Phoenix clan. " The black robed man said something profound.

 Chapter 914

    "So, do you think you can leave alive?"


    Letting him leave will not only speed up the control of the Phoenix clan, but also expose her whereabouts. Can she know how crazy the beast gate is for her whereabouts.


    At this time, at the other end of the forest, a few figures suddenly appeared, the scorched yellow leaves stabbed, Lala was trampled, and constantly wailed and echoed.


    "It seems that everyone who should meet has met."


    After seeing the cloud dance, the three evil people glanced at the crowd and came straight to the cloud dance, "hand over the things!"


    Cloud dance sneer, "what thing?"


    "What you robbed!"


    Cloud dance raised eyes to see the Dragon tilt evil, some doubt innocent, "how can I not remember I robbed things?"


    "They have no memory." Long Qing evil dotes on her comfort.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She has a bad memory, right?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Give it to me!"


    "Hoo..." A touch of edge roared past, praying that the night had joined the battle.


    Cloud dance cold eyes a glance at the black robed man, toward the Dragon inclined evil pull pull the corner of the mouth, "you come or I come?"


    "There is no need for you to do such a small thing."


    When the Epee appears, the murderous intention in the golden eyes flashes, and the thin lips lift up a vicious smile, and the shadow is swept away. They are already intertwined.


    In an instant, the quiet atmosphere between the trees suddenly changes, full of murderous edge.


    On the other side of the woods, mo''an looked at several people entangled with each other. Although this happened in his own territory, he didn''t seem to intend to stop it now.


    "Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Two painful groans sounded at the same time, and the battle ended at the same time.


    Mo''an looked at them two people to solve the problem, look a little complicated, that strength, has been above him, it seems that some dangerous people.


    Once again, in the quiet woods, a rush of footsteps spread.


    "Your Highness, the Phoenix seal is gone."


    Smell speech, desert dark hands a tight, gaze at a few people in the distance some doubt, "who found it?"


    "The saint wanted to take back the Phoenix seal, but the guards found that..." Touching the dark face of the desert, the visitor did not go on.


    The Phoenix seal is placed in the most secret dark grid of the mountain palace, especially the five elements and eight trigrams array set by the border. Apart from himself, only his late father and seventh uncle know it. Is it that The desert is dark in the eyes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, all comers are guests. What can''t be solved? Why fight and kill?"


    Cloud dance looked back and glanced at the desert dark one eye, some satire that seemed to smile rather than smile, "Your Highness just comes to stop now, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Mo''an walked to the cloud dance side, bowed his head and laughed, "it''s not too late. Aren''t they still alive?" Then he called out to the guards who followed him in the distance, "take them down!"


    In an instant, more than a dozen bodyguards came and took away the black robed man and the three evil sects. However, there were still a few bodyguards standing beside them and did not seem to intend to leave.


    Cloud dance micro pick star eyes, "Your Highness, what do you mean?"


    "Take out what you''ve found, and it''s meaningless." Mo an hands back, slightly raised chin, proud of looking at the cloud dance.


    Smell speech, cloud dance light cool a smile, although did not trust this person completely, but change so fast still let her surprised so a bit.


    "Your Highness, you all said that I picked up the meat, and then let me spit out the meat in my mouth. Do you think it is possible?"


    "Take out the things. I''ll help you find the things you want. If you don''t take out the things, you won''t get anything."


    This is a threat, also a kind of temptation, but the most unpleasant thing for her is to be threatened, and the most disdainful thing for her is temptation.


    "Does your highness really regard me as a fool?"


    This kind of temptation, deceives the fool not to be able to believe? Given something to him, can he help her find the heart of the wind? If it had happened, it would not have happened.


    "It''s not that he treats you as a fool, but that if you''re smart, you''ll hand things over." In the distance, Phoenix girl''s voice timely inserted in.


    At the end of the speech, the cloud dancing star''s eyes slightly narrowed, and the matter became more and more lively and intense.


    Looking back, four eyes relative, dead enemy meet, particularly red eyed, "Phoenix girl, long time no see."


    "Well, when you took my son, now you take my things. If you don''t hand them over today, I''ll kill you!"


    Feng yunu''s eyes at the cloud are like bright and gloomy dagger, and she would like to cut her thousands of pieces.


    Cloud dance''s meaningless tugging at the corners of her mouth, and the people who are controlled like walking corpses are really terrible. It seems that they will confuse right and wrong. Are these also the consciousness that the demagogues give her?


    After thinking about it, Yunfei looks back at the black robed man who was killed by the dragon. It seems that he is not the one who controls fenghuangnu, but someone else. Or, the beast gate has already controlled fenghuangnu, but is waiting for an opportunity to control the Phoenix clan.Fenghuangnu looks at Yunfei, her eyes are grim, but Yunfei feels that her real eyes are not looking at her, but looking at the desert.


    "Did you find anything? "The cloud dance squinted at the desert and gave a sign to the dragon.


    Dragon inclined evil tiny jaw head, attached to the cloud dance ear, evil spirit way: "fight in the nest, both lose, who sit to collect the benefits of the fish?"


    "I agree with him." Nangong Yi added a sentence.


    Anyone can see that mo''an is tearing down a bridge across the river. If he is not allowed to suffer, even if Yunwu agrees, the other three will not agree.


    "If you have the ability, do it." She glanced indifferently at Phoenix.


    If fenghuangnu makes a move, her final goal must be mo''an. If she kills mo''an, the only successor of the family of beasts under the control of the ten thousand beast gate is equal to the control of the whole Phoenix clan.


    Fenghuangnu is hit by Yunfei''s words, and her body appears instantly. Her eyes are covered with bloodstains and her expression is a little painful. She comes straight to Yunfei.


    "Where have you hidden my son?"


    A roar from the sky was like thunder, which made everyone feel cold.


    Yunfei looks at the runaway Phoenix girl and frowns. Is she talking to her?


    Sharp Phoenix claws, sharp as fire hook, cut through the sky, with the rolling leaves, killing attack.


    "I''ll kill you!" Fengyunv looked at the cloud and roared, a front hook straight toward the cloud fly chest, as if to cut her belly.


    After the cloud dance, it was still a little late. The purple robe was instantly marked with a broken mark. If it was delayed for another second, it would open her heart.


    How cruel!


    Long Qingxie Epee hands, praying for the biting night snake sword and the cold air of Nangong Yi. The three men are ready to fight, just like three angry leopards. They will not be merciful when they take a move.

 Chapter 915

    "You have a rest. I''ll do it myself." The appearance of cloud flying black flame dagger prevents the three people who just want to move. Their clothes are clank, and they are involved in the battle with fenghuangnv.


    Let them three hands, little stinky mother can live well


    "Phoenix girl, you keep saying that son, is it really dangerous, or who takes advantage of it?"


    With the clouds flying low, the magic power forms a vortex, which directly encircles the Phoenix girl in the dark. Even if she emits the holy red light, it can not overturn the siege of the magic power.


    In the whirlpool, fengyunu is dull for a moment, her eyes are empty, and she seems to have lost all her fighting power for a moment, and she has fallen into memory.


    The next second, suddenly eyes pain helpless, then eyes scarlet a fierce, "I must kill you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Look, it''s useless!


    "Bang..." The whirlpool burst in the next second, and fengyunv''s huge body directly soared into the air, just like a bird, which was sprayed into the air, unable to control herself.


    After the explosion, there was a dead silence around.


    Everyone looked at the air, and there was a trace of surprise. The Phoenix girl who had just been thrown into the air by the dark force had disappeared?


    It''s like merging in the air, there''s no trace at all.


    Long Qingxie, nangongyi, and praying for the night, their eyes coincide with each other to look at the cloud dance. They all think of one another. Is the next the most wonderful scene?


    Suddenly, a red light appeared in the air, like burning cotton, and like a burning cloud, and that cloud was flying towards the ground at a very fast speed.


    No, it''s not a fly, it''s a fall!


    Giant objects generally don''t fall rapidly.


    And the object''s goal, as they expected, was really bleak!


    "Your Highness, be careful!" The anxious voice of the old man standing not far from the desert echoed around.


    Of course, mo''an saw that huge object was falling rapidly over him, but the speed of that moment and the inertia of that moment made him unable to escape.


    Just a second before the huge object hit the desert, the body of Phoenix girl finally appeared, and her gloomy eyes were full of pleasure of killing the target.


    Mo''an looks at Phoenix girl''s face close at hand, tiny squint eyes son, seem to understand what, but he seems to understand too late.


    "Bang..." A loud noise splashed on the ground, sending out earthquake like tremor. In an instant, cracks appeared on the ground. The cracks were split and extended. Dust was floating in the air, with a trace of bloody smell.


    The sound of pounding feet was coming in all directions, whispering where it came from.


    The bloodstained eyes were confused, and the bloody figure stood upright, and the guwu broadsword in his hand was still shaking and ringing.


    At that moment, everything seemed to have changed.


    "You You are human! " Surprised voice with a trace of disbelief, the old man pointed to the cloud dance, fingers are still shaking.


    "Didn''t your master tell you?"


    Cloud dance put up the ancient sword, looking at the people who stopped behind, a trace of indifference passed in the star eyes.


    This is in trouble!


    Just to help mo''an block that blow, she had to use her own human power, and that power would completely expose her human identity.


    And this scene happened to be seen by the old man and heard by a group of people who came here


    Mo''an gets up in some confusion and gives a grateful look to chaoyunfei, and then looks at the Phoenix girl in the pool of blood. Her eyes are unpredictable and complicated.


    Why did she want to kill him?


    At that moment, he seemed to catch the struggle of her eyes, which was not her own consciousness!


    "She She''s human


    Because of a human query, the Phoenix people who came here fell into a noisy dispute.


    "Is she a ghost?"


    "The nobles need to be so furtive? In my opinion, he is a lowly human being who has mixed in. He must have some purpose! "


    "I think the recent changes of the Phoenix people must have something to do with them!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People, you and I, talking about the human is not, it seems that a few days and nights, a lifetime also can not finish the word,.


    Cloud dancing and frowning eyebrows, just when she rescued mo''an, no one saw it. Now when she said she was human, she heard it all. Is the old God playing with her?


    "Your Highness, so many things have happened all of a sudden. They must have something to do with them." The old man took a look at the faint Phoenix girl and glanced at the clouds. The anger was obvious.


    "Small five, you look at you, saved others, but also let others regard you as the enemy. If you had known this, why should we have done it in the first place?"


    Shangguan didn''t know when he came out of the crowd. His narrow eyes looked at the old man and wanted to crush him to death.


    "Old man, other people didn''t see it because when you saw it, you still opened your eyes and told lies. Is it possible that your eyes are used for breathing?"Meng Bai followed closely out of the crowd, the scene just now others did not see, but walked in the front of her and Shangguan have seen.


    If she hadn''t saved his master, he would have been integrated with the land. If he didn''t thank him for saving his life, he would have wanted to do something wrong


    "This thing..."


    "Your Highness, for whatever reason, the Phoenix people''s rule of not allowing human beings to enter can''t be changed. The big guy will help you to catch them!"


    "They''re all in a group. We''ll catch them together and make an example to others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People one after another, mo''an wants to cut in and can''t get in a word.


    "Waste!" Yunwu sneered and cursed. She thought he was a smart man, but she didn''t expect to be so cowardly. It seems that she has lost sight of him.


    "The big guys killed them together!" With a shout of taking the lead, all the people attending the banquet swarmed on, and the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became strange and tense.


    They are all influential figures in the big families of the Phoenix nationality. Their strength is not to be mentioned for the time being. It is enough for them to drink a pot just by turning them into noumenon.


    Imagine, a group of Phoenix trapped you to death, what feeling?


    As the saying goes, a strong dragon can''t beat a local snake. No matter how powerful they are, they are still a little bit inferior to this kind of terrain, climate and huge animals.


    "What to do?" Pray for the night, looking at the colorful phoenix flying in the sky, looking at the rare frown of cloud dance.


    "What else can I do? Run." At the end of the speech, the cloud dance figure flashes, and the wind element attacks the body, which has turned into a blur of bright spots.


    The rest of the people looked at the distant spot and couldn''t help muttering. It''s really promising!


    Although it''s a bit fruitless to escape like this, it''s also like the style of cloud dance. You don''t have to fight like crazy. You don''t have to fight as hard as you can.

 Chapter 916

    A few quick figures, quickly darting in the woods, a moment out of the woods, came to a peak.


    Cloud dance suddenly stopped, looking at the towering mountains in front of you, and a little surprise passed by.


    There is such a big natural mountain range in the family of sacred beasts. There is a strong force around the mountain range, with a cool feeling that penetrates people''s heart. It is like the most holy breath of iceberg to baptize all these evils.


    No wonder, as the most noble lineage family of Phoenix people, they live in such a remote place, probably for the sake of this mountain!


    "They''re coming at once!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve been chased."


    "If you can''t, let''s go. It''s still unknown whether it''s a mule or a horse."


    Meng Bai, Shangguan and situ LAN are panting for breath by a group of Phoenix in the air behind him. They always feel that it is not a way to go on like this and ask cloud dance''s opinions.


    Cloud dance just looked at the mountain, sometimes frown, sometimes doubt, it seems that did not hear the words of the three people behind him.


    The three looked at each other and knew what she was thinking. They stopped talking.


    In the sunny mid air, the shadow gradually came, getting closer and closer. Several of them looked back at the Phoenix family, protecting the clouds and dances of the mountains behind them, and were ready to fight.


    "Over the mountain!" Cloud dance looks at the mountain and suddenly talks.


    The same second the words fall, the shadow is covered. Just a second before the Phoenix clan falls, the shadow of nine people bends, and jumps up into the sky in a perfect arc.


    "No, they want to enter the Holy Land!"


    "Stop them!"


    At the last second they crossed the towering peak, they seemed to hear the conversation under it.


    Holy land?


    Is the Holy Land mentioned by the Phoenix people behind the mountain?


    The holy land that only the Phoenix goddess can open?


    However, she was curious about the question: can the Phoenix goddess open the holy land without the key to open it?


    Think, cloud dance vermilion a hook, in the face of the rising wind, involuntarily put the Phoenix in the space to take out, enjoy a few eyes.


    "Little dance, what is that?"


    Si LAN doesn''t know what''s so cunning behind her, but she doesn''t know what''s good behind her.


    "I heard the key to the holy land has been lost?" The Dragon inclined evil to squint at situ LAN, thin wantonly a hook, then looked at the cloud dance, thin lips wantonly a hook, evil spirit way: "little thing know what lost?"


    Cloud dance will Phoenix seal back to space, a light response, "do not know."


    This guy knows that what they are looking for is phoenix seal, and


    Long Qingxie situlan looked at each other, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but hook. At that moment, nine people had landed safely on the other side of the mountain.


    At the other end of the mountain is a mountain, which is more than three meters high. It looks like the ground is paved all the way. Only a piece of earth house rises in the middle. The area of the earth house is immeasurable. The color of the cave is aging and there are cracks around it. It seems that it is extremely old.


    The only entrance to the cave should be the entrance not far away, but there is still a pool of silver water outside the hole, which is in front of their several stations. I don''t know what it is used for.


    The top layer of the cave is covered with a strong and strange boundary. If you want to enter the cave, you must walk through the silver water, which is like mercury, like a living body, constantly rotating and fluctuating.


    Suddenly, the dragon in my mind twinkles with gold, and a touch of mosquito information appears in the cloud dance''s mind.


    Phoenix magma, a product left by Phoenix nationality in ancient times, has human spirit and strong spiritual power. Now it only exists in front of the holy land of Phoenix nationality. Every saint of the divine beast family can become a new saint through the sharp transformation of Phoenix magma.


    The last sentence attracted the attention of Yunwu. If ordinary people enter the boundary by force through the Phoenix magma, they will be devoured by the Phoenix magma, unless they enter with the saint.


    So the rescue hole in front of them is a decoration?


    The Phoenix people behind them have already started to fall on the top of the mountain. They can come to them soon. At that time, they will either be caught or have a fierce battle.


    "It''s not so much fun. Leave first." Shangguan looked at the Phoenix magma and his face changed. It seemed that he had heard about the Phoenix magma.


    "How do you know?" Meng Bai frowned. He didn''t know the Phoenix people had this thing.


    "I remember seeing it. I heard that it can cure internal injuries, but it''s beyond the control of ordinary people."


    He once saw Shangguan tomb take Phoenix magma, but it was eaten back by Phoenix magma, and the wound was even more serious. This Phoenix magma is a barrier of Phoenix nationality holy land. How can it be so easy to control.


    Looking at the Phoenix magma, she has a feeling that something is pulling her all the way here. She has a premonition that she can pass through the Phoenix magma."In the past, did you dare to have a try?" Cloud dance swept a few people a glance, there is no trace of joking between the words.


    If she continues to leave, she will fall into endless pursuit and being chased, and it will be even more difficult to find the heart of wind. She also wants to visit this holy land, and maybe the result will not let her down.


    After confirming that there was no joke in cloud dance, they nodded without hesitation.


    "I dare not."


    "You dare, we big men have what dare not."


    "There''s another woman."


    "My husband will certainly accompany you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, glanced at the dense flying phoenix people, took a deep breath, turned and jumped into the Phoenix magma.


    At that moment, it was like the cold water attacking the body. The cold feeling filled the whole body, and the silk movement kept rotating around. It was cold but comfortable.


    "Well, you''re looking for death."


    Phoenix lava on the edge of the Phoenix people looking into the Phoenix magma several people, the corner of the mouth provoked a scorn.


    In their opinion, it is not the blood of saint or beast, but the only way to enter Phoenix magma is to die.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    In the past second, the Phoenix people on the edge of the magma pool looked surprised, until they were completely petrified.


    Seeing the cloud dance, several people immediately passed through the magma pool, but they had not been engulfed by Phoenix magma. There was a question in everyone''s heart. What was this going on?


    "This How could this happen? " The voice of surprise trembled.


    "How could they have passed through Feng magma successfully?"


    Seeing several people passing through the Phoenix magma undamaged, they are petrified, and even mo''an, who comes later, is surprised. However, only the blood of the supernatural beasts and nobles can enter this place. How can they

 Chapter 917

    They were surprised, but even more surprised was the cloud dance. Just at the same moment when the cloud dance stepped out of the magma pool, the Phoenix mark on the shoulder had obvious changes. Until now, through the clothes, you can see that the mark is shining.


    It radiates the red light of the Phoenix''s rebirth, just like a flame that is constantly burning and growing, breaking through the cocoon.


    Through the robe, the mark on the shoulder is like a virtual shadow, which has been completely presented and is constantly burning in the form of illusory flame.


    This mark was bitten by a little stink at the beginning, and it was a witness that he voluntarily became a contractual relationship with her. At that time, although I was very strange about this mark, I only thought it was a must in the contract, but I didn''t expect that it was not so simple.


    Now it seems that she was able to successfully pass through the magma pool, it seems that the thing that pulls her is this mark.


    "What is that? Am I wrong? "


    Looking at the more and more clear imprint on the shoulder of cloud dance, a sudden voice on the other side of the magma pool is particularly surprised.


    "Am I wrong, too?"


    "Unexpectedly..." The man looked at the mark on cloud dance''s shoulder and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful.


    How can something that hasn''t appeared for a hundred years suddenly appear or appear in a human body?


    "It''s a symbol of the priest!"


    The mark on her shoulder can only appear on the Phoenix priest. It has been a hundred years since the last priest died. I thought it would not appear again, but it actually appeared on a human.


    Mo''an looked at the clear mark on the shoulder of cloud dance, with a dignified look, "what kind of person are you?"


    Through the clothes, the mark is clearly visible. It can''t be an illusion.


    Cloud dance looked back at her indifference and said coldly, "haven''t you seen it already?"


    Some people just said that the mark is the symbol of the priest. They have seen it with their own eyes. What else do you need to ask?


    But she didn''t expect that the little stink left such a mark on her shoulder that it could have such a great effect.


    "Mo''an, a descendant of the divine beast family, respectfully welcomes the new priest back!"


    Shu Di, Mo an plops, kneels on the ground half, hangs the chin slightly, the speech is sincere and firm.


    All the Phoenix people looked at mo''an kneeling down, looked at each other, and then put their eyes on cloud dance for a moment, all kneeling could not get up.


    "Welcome the priest back!"


    In the Phoenix clan, the position of the priests is the highest. They often represent the mystery and future, and represent the comfort of the Phoenix people.


    The Phoenix people who have just been so murderous that all of them have been sent out.


    After learning the identity of cloud dance priest, they all kneel down and submit to him. The form of cloud dance changes abruptly, and cloud dance can''t adapt to it.


    "Little five, when did you have this mark?"


    Shangguan looked at the cloud dance shoulder, the mark was suffused with dazzling red light, more and more intense, the light gradually covered the whole holy land.


    "When the contract stinks." Cloud dance in an absent-minded answer.


    "Maybe it''s a gift from the little guy. "Longqingxie knows what cloud dance is thinking, but some things need not be investigated so clearly.


    Cloud dance towards him a clear smile, and then look at the opposite those who are still surrender to the Phoenix people, eyes color indifferent.


    "Since I know that I am a priest, I should be able to enter this holy land?"


    After the worship, mo''an stands up, and then a group of people behind him, the Phoenix who obeys in mid air all stand up.


    The ferocity just now has disappeared. Instead, it has been replaced by respect and novelty. Many people have hardly seen the previous generation of priests, and they are full of curiosity and exploration about the people in the priesthood.


    "This holy land was originally the place where the last priest lived, but now the key to open the holy land has been lost, and the holy land cannot be opened."


    Mo an words in some guilt, then went on: "but even if you don''t lose, you don''t have to be able to go in."


    "What do you say?"


    Cloud dance pick eyebrows, she has the key, open the gate of the holy land naturally no problem, how come a sentence may not be able to enter it?


    "The holy land is spiritual. I don''t know how the mark on you came from, but if the holy land does not recognize you as the new master, you will still be unable to enter."


    "Is it?" Clouds dance and laugh like spring breeze.


    Then he turned and looked back at the groove on the holy stone gate mechanism, and his mouth was shallow.


    She took out the Phoenix seal from the space, then put the Phoenix seal in the groove of the stone gate and rotated it gently.


    The next second, a touch of red light lingers around the Phoenix seal, as if sensing, the light is more intense.


    "Boom..."


    There was a roar inside the stone gate, and then the gate of the holy land trembled slightly. A tiny crack appeared faintly and became more and more clear. Standing at the gate of the holy land, you could almost feel the sound of countless stone doors opening.


    Is it still behind the stone gate?


    All of a sudden, cloud dance looks a change, a big drink, "get down!""Pa..."


    In the same second of the nine figure lying down, the stone gate was instantly broken, countless gravel was sprayed out by a powerful force, and every place it fell was a finger deep stone pit.


    The stone foamed and the crushed stones fell to the ground. The magma pool was shrouded in obscurity, and the situation of the people inside could not be seen clearly.


    After a long time of silence, the dust is still flying, but only dust flying, not even a trace of other sound can not feel.


    "Are you all right?"


    Dust blurred the line of sight, desert dark looking at shrouded in the hazy figure, tone a little anxious, but also with can''t help but surprise.


    The stone gate is broken


    The broken stone gate represents the Holy Land''s recognition of the new owner.


    As a human being, she has become a priest of the Phoenix clan. Is it a joke? But that''s the truth.


    Looking at the figures standing up one after another in the fuzziness, the drooping corners of the mouth in the desert darken stir up. It seems that the Phoenix people in the future will really live in peace with mankind.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Cloud dance frown eyebrows, can''t help complaining, one after another two times.


    Just saw the stone door debris straight to come, on the conditioned reflex of a cry to lie down, shut up late, into a mouth of stone foam.


    "Who was lying on me just now? It''s like a dead pig. "


    "Well, what are you two doing?" Pointing to nangongyi and praying for the night, Shangguan exclaimed, as if he had discovered something new.


    At this time, they stand next to each other. It seems nothing unusual. But just a second ago, nangongyi''s right arm is put on the shoulder of qiyese. Qiyese is in nangongyi''s right arm. It can only be described in two words, ambiguous!


    "Well..." Shangguan let out a scream.


    Praying for the night to take back the sword handle of snake sword, he glanced at Shangguan coldly, "much nonsense."


    Under the white gauze, he couldn''t see the look of Nangong Yi. After everyone looked away, he looked at his injured left arm, and his mouth lifted a thin bitter smile.

 Chapter 918

    She is protected by him, so why should he be affectionate.


    Long Qingxie''s thin lips seem to be smiling, and Nangong Yi''s unusual touch can be seen, but he doesn''t see it. His knuckled fingers twist the stone dust on the white robe, which is elegant with a trace of nobility.


    "Take it away!" The cloud dance willow eyebrow a congealing, indifferent eye ground passes a trace of scarlet anger.


    At the moment, a big hand on her waist is moving down naked. Although that position is a dead corner, no one can see what he is doing except him, but she can feel


    The Dragon inclined evil to put away the evil spirit''s smile, the thin lip curved, the demon''s face immediately aggrieved, "hurt for the husband."


    He rolled up his sleeve, and a purple bruise as big as a stone appeared on his fair skin. It seemed that he had just fallen to the ground.


    What a serious injury!


    "Shall I comfort you?"


    Cloud dance suddenly raised his eyes a smile, that smile charming all living beings, just like the arrival of evil spirits, so that all people GA ran dull, look stupefied.


    Dragon Qing evil gold eyes micro MI, a cloud dance press in the chest, a low voice with a trace of displeasure, "do not smile in the face of others, in case of being looked upon by people, it is not another trouble for the husband."


    The next second, the mercury in the magma pool soared, and the whirlpool went straight to the crowd. Fortunately, everyone came back to their senses in time, which saved them from serious injury.


    "Look at my woman, but there is a price to pay."


    "Well..."


    He said to the Phoenix family, but the golden eyes intentionally or unintentionally glanced at nangongyi and others, including praying for the night, which was a warning, even if a woman looked at his woman so directly!


    The Phoenix people who came back to the gods looked at the magma pool which was restored to peace and looked at each other.


    Did he control Feng magma just now? How could that be possible?


    Phoenix magma has a strong spiritual power. People who are not Phoenix nobles will feel danger even if they are close to it. If they are forced to contact, they will have life worries.


    How can he control it?


    What strange power, who are they one by one?


    Taking back their surprised look, the Phoenix people finally breathed a sigh of relief when they saw some people still making fun of each other. The scene just happened was as fast as thunder. If it was, they would have been dead.


    "Your Highness, she..." Looking at the cloud dance, the old man was surprised and stopped.


    However, mo''an already understood what he wanted to say and nodded, "there is nothing to question."


    Since the holy land has recognized the new master, they naturally have only a happy share. At least, the new priest of Phoenix clan has appeared, representing the integrity of the Phoenix clan.


    "Now we all know that it''s our own people. We can''t be dismissed. There''s no sense of security in such a big battle." Shangguan couldn''t help muttering.


    Mo an smile, smile bitter, "then please come out, just there is one thing left to deal with, as a priest, has the right to participate in the household affairs of the god beast family."


    Housework? He''s talking about Phoenix girl, right?


    Fengyunv is used by the beast gate. I''m afraid she doesn''t know it. It''s not easy to control it. It seems that it''s really a trouble.


    She will be in the hands of the Phoenix seal to the Dragon Qing evil arms a plug, looking at a few people: "you go back to rest, I''ll go by myself."


    They all nodded and left the holy land.


    Cloud flies back to the mountain palace with mo''an. At this time, the Phoenix girl has been placed in the mountain palace. It is better to be imprisoned than to be placed.


    "What do you think should be done about it?"


    Looking at the Phoenix girl who is still in a daze, she is worried.


    "I think your Highness has already figured out what to do. Why do you need to ask us again, but I would like to ask your highness a question."


    Yunfei looks at fengyunu frowning, and the holy daughter of the divine beast family is reduced to the point of being controlled by people. It''s really miserable.


    "But it''s all right to ask."


    "It''s said that little stinky father is the enemy of the Phoenix family, but just for this reason, I''m afraid she will not fall into this situation?"


    "Little stink?" Mo an picks eyebrows.


    "The son of Phoenix girl." Cloud dance.


    He nodded his head clearly, and his black eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It seemed that he sighed, "he represents darkness, and Phoenix represents light. How can light and darkness mix together?"


    In a word, all the reasons are explained.


    No wonder, the cloud dance mouth corner cold pick, is only an illegitimate son''s accusation, will not strip the identity and the status, the original emphasis is here.


    "Where is he now?"


    Hearing cloud dance''s question, mo''an droops his eyes and ponders. Without answering, cloud dance sees that he doesn''t want to answer this question, so he doesn''t have to.


    "Your Highness will rest early." Then he looked at the comatose Phoenix girl, "before the Phoenix clan is not peaceful, let her stay here."


    After that, he turned and left the palace.¡­¡­


    Outside the palace, just at noon.


    Cloud dance looks up at the red sky outside the boundary of the Phoenix nationality, just like a burning red glow. It''s so beautiful, but it doesn''t feel a trace of heat.


    "Little five!" There was a faint cry in the distance.


    Cloud dance looked up and saw Shangguan galloping.


    Did not wait for her to say what, that wipe galloping figure suddenly stagnates, fell on the ground, rolled several circles in succession to stabilize down.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, the next second had come to Shangguan.


    Shangguan''s mouth was covered with a smear of blood, and his face was slightly pale. It seems that he was injured internally.


    "What happened?"


    Cloud dance helped Shangguan up, took out a pill from the space and sent it into his mouth, and asked with a trace of anxiety.


    "Holy Land..." Shangguan looked miserable. He pointed to the direction of the Holy Land in the distance, but he could not say what he wanted to say. Finally, he dropped his hands and passed out.


    Cloud dance eyes color instant cold, will be the officer to the tree, cloth on the border to protect him, a swept body disappeared in place.


    Shangguan was injured. How many of them


    Thinking that they were in danger, the purple mirage instantly integrated with the air, and Wuzong''s strength was fully displayed, and the speed should not be forgotten.


    Just after she left, the uninhibited figure in the border rose.


    Looking at the cloud dance which has no trace, Shangguan picked up a smart smile from the corner of his mouth and held out his palm to spit out the pills in his mouth.


    "Small five give things, must be good things." Said Chuai into the arms, breaking the border, toward the direction of cloud dance disappeared.


    Holy land.


    After cloud dance came to the holy land, the gate of the holy land had been opened. She remembered that she had given the Phoenix seal to long Qingxie, who had entered the holy land by himself?


    Without time to think about why, she quickened her pace and walked into the holy land.


    As soon as she entered the gate of the holy land, Yunwu felt a strong burning feeling, which was almost the same as when she was imprisoned in chihuolongshan cave.

 Chapter 919

    At the beginning, her strength was a small person. She felt it was hard to resist the fire of the land source. Now her strength has reached the level of Wuzong, and there is a feeling that it is hard to resist when entering here.


    What''s in this?


    Step by step inquiry into the inside, spiritual exploration around, but did not hear any fighting and breathing sound, just the more into the inside, the more feel unbearable heat.


    What''s more strange is that when you go inside, the cave, which was originally similar to ordinary stones, turns out to be fire red, just like flint. It''s like being in a world of fire, completely scarlet.


    The fire lights up all around, reflecting the fire color. The air is beautiful with the smell of fire, just like fog, curling up.


    Suddenly, she stopped, stareyes staring at some place above.


    I saw a cloud of white fog like things curl up, in the red fire against the background, especially abrupt.


    With the appearance of a strange smell, the white fog gradually formed and finally turned into a phoenix of white fog body.


    Looking at the willow cloud dance.


    Is it the remnant of Phoenix?


    Seeing that the ghost had no malice, she raised her step and planned to leave. Dragon Qingxie was still waiting for her and could not stay any longer.


    "Wait a minute."


    In the cloud dance step out of the first step, the Phoenix ghost suddenly called her.


    Cloud dance suddenly stopped, turned around to look back, "I''m in a hurry, something to say, chat free."


    The white fog Phoenix''s facial features are blurred, she can not see her manner, but can see that the Phoenix itself is not malicious, otherwise she would have flown her long ago, and would not have wasted time here.


    "I was a priest of the Phoenix people a hundred years ago, without snow." There was no snow hanging in the sky, the shape appeared and disappeared from time to time, and the sound was barely audible.


    Priests a hundred years ago? Cloud dance was shocked.


    "How could you be like this?"


    As a Phoenix, like the dragon people, although we can''t live forever, but now it''s only more than a hundred years away from her?


    "It''s a long story. I''m running out of time. To make a long story short, I succeeded the priest a hundred years ago, and the last generation of priest told me before his death that there will be a catastrophe in the Phoenix family in a hundred years. The source of the catastrophe is the dark sacred beast imprisoned in this holy land."


    Wuxue finished a paragraph, cloud dance obviously felt that its shape was more blurred, it seemed to be about to disappear.


    "What can I do for you?"


    It doesn''t matter if you want to die. At least you can answer what you want to say and what I want to know before you die.


    "At the end of my life, I can''t live any more. You can continue to listen to me. For a hundred years, I have been in the holy land, sealing the dark beast with my own spirit, so that he can''t escape. But now I have no strength to seal him, so The Phoenix people are entrusted to you. "


    The white fog is on the verge of collapse, and the posture of snow-free Phoenix is almost impossible to capture.


    "Isn''t he about to come out?"


    Clouds frown, and a trace of worry flits through the indifferent eyes. The Dragon turns evil. They are not entangled by the dark holy beast, are they?


    "No, there is still a seal that imprisons him. Its own power cannot be broken. But if the seal is opened by external forces, it can be effortless. The last priest predicted that the dark beast would destroy the Phoenix clan. Therefore, we must find a way to prevent other people with a purpose to enter the Holy Land and open the seal."


    "Please, only you can wake up the pure blood demon Huang and protect the Phoenix clan."


    "What''s the use of asking me? I''m not..."


    Looking at no snow, before she finished her words, the white fog had disappeared around, the stars were falling, and it was finally fully integrated into every corner of the holy land.


    Dark beast, pure blood demon Huang, who knows what they are.


    Cloud dance takes back her eyes and quickly attacks the inside.


    The people of the beast gate have already controlled fengyunv. Maybe they have already known the existence of the dark sacred beast. If they come to the holy land to make trouble, the Phoenix people will be in danger.


    Listen to Wuxue said, can protect the phoenix only pure blood demon Huang, but where does she know what pure blood demon Huang?


    A listen to pure blood two words know is the rarity of the best, ordinary Phoenix she also just saw not long ago, where to find pure blood demon Huang?


    Shaking his head, cloud dance will put this matter on hold, or to find the Dragon Qingxie them first.


    These people are really, no matter what kind of holy land, break into, also break into so far, so hard to find!


    Just as she was muttering and swearing in her heart, her sight suddenly widened in the next second. In the open sight, there seemed to be a burning flame inside. If she had not used the fire element to resist the temperature, I''m afraid she could not bear the heat.


    "Little dance, we have been waiting for you for a long time." In the broad vision, the voice of situ LAN came over.


    After hearing situ Lan''s lazy voice, she finally put down a heart that she had been carrying all the way. It seemed that there was nothing wrong. How could Shangguan be hurt soHer eyes narrowed, the dangerous breath passed, as if to realize what.


    Behind him, a touch of familiar breath appeared, and cloud dance looked back at the man hiding in the corner. His lips were slightly picked and his smile was cold and resolute.


    "The wound healed so fast, it seems that the effect of the pill is good."


    "It''s none of my business. It''s their bad ideas." Shangguan looked at her dangerous smile, her body trembled, pointing to dragon Qingxie and mengbai several people, leaving the responsibility clean.


    She took back her eyes. No one saw the cunning of her eyes at that moment.


    Cloud dance to the spacious space, in a thorough view of the scene in the space, or a glimmer of horror.


    The space is round, about 20 meters in diameter. In the middle of the space, there is a huge pool of fire, which is burning like the magma under the ground. It seems to melt at the touch of a bone.


    At the moment of seeing the fire pool, the cloud dance felt that the fire inside the fire pool was more powerful than her ground source fire.


    Dragon Qingxie jumped to the cloud dance side, looking at the fire pool, golden eyes slightly narrowed, "this should be the holy fire pool. "


    " holy fire pool? "


    "After the original source of the Phoenix people is injured, there is no way to recover. They can only come to the holy fire pool to absorb the fire source for healing. If they are ordinary Phoenix people, they can only rely on the saint to take some fire sources out."


    "How do you know so well?" Cloud dance raises eyebrows. He seems to know a lot about the sacred fire pool.


    "Isn''t Phoenix''s son injured? So I asked by the way to find out how to recover. " Long Qing Xie languidly droops a smile, seem to say worship for husband? Worship it.


    Edit, keep editing! She was too lazy to expose him.

 Chapter 920

    ¡ª¡ªHe''s right. The fire in the holy fire pool can wake him up.


    In the mind chaos hall came the black Ao''s voice.


    How''s little stink going now?


    I don''t know if it will help him to absorb aura in his family.


    -- it''s not as helpful to him as the holy fire pool, so you''d better move him out and throw him into the fire pool.


    Throw it into the fire pool? Are you sure it doesn''t matter?


    Although the little stink belongs to the fire system, the fire in the holy fire pool is just like magma. It seems that you can''t rest assured. In case of melting the small odor


    Don''t worry, you have a lot of imagination.


    Black Ao seems to see through her idea, and there is quite some helplessness in the language.


    Cloud dance this just rest assured tiny jaw head, consciousness sneaks into chaos hall, summon small stink out.


    After a few days of recuperation in the student''s family, the little stinky coma has calmed down, without any pain, but he is still sleeping and has not woken up. I hope this holy fire pool can wake him up.


    Cloud dance picked up the little stinky tail, and wanted to throw it into the holy fire pool. After shaking her head for a while, she threw it into the holy fire pool with two hands.


    How could she forget that his body had doubled after eating too much nameless power and fire in the desert


    Heiao, do you know the dark beast and pure blood demon Huang?


    The black Ao in the chaos Temple heard the words of cloud dance and was silent for a long time. It seemed that he was thinking how to answer her question.


    - the dark beast is the king of the dark Warcraft. The strongest of the dark beasts is not his opponent with your current strength. The pure blood demon Huang is the purest blood phoenix of the Phoenix family. As far as I know, there has not been a pure blood demon Huang in the Phoenix clan for thousands of years.


    Hearing black Ao''s reply, she knew that the priest entrusted to her an impossible task.


    One is that she is not an opponent, the other has not yet appeared


    "Bang long..."


    A loud noise came from the bottom of the holy fire pool. In a moment, the whole holy land was trembling. The holy fire in the holy fire pool constantly vibrated and tossed, and the little stinky body also went up and down.


    "What sound?"


    One strike can make the whole Holy Land tremble for it, what a powerful force!


    "The beast of darkness!"


    Cloud dance suddenly raised his eyes. The priest who sealed him was dead. Although the seal that sealed him was strong, it was too fragile. If he continued to be crazy, even if the people of the beast gate did not know his existence, it would be equivalent to knowing.


    "What is that?" Meng Bai asked.


    He never heard of any other dark beast.


    "A Warcraft that we are not rivals."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The answer is simple and crude. Originally, they still have some questions to ask. Now they don''t need to ask. Anyway, they can''t beat it. What''s the use of knowing it?


    "Ma Ma..." In the sacred fire pool, the little stink murmured.


    Cloud dance quickly walked forward a few steps, looking at the small stink in the fire pool, slightly worried, "uncomfortable?"


    Silence after a long time.


    "Ma Ma, I''m hungry..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud dance face Shua black, a few people around want to laugh, even the cold frost of the night face can not help but appear a smile.


    Just after the little stink said he was hungry, he began to open his mouth and absorb the flame in the holy fire pool. He did not stop one mouthful at a time. His stomach became bigger and bigger with his movement. It was very likely that it would explode in a second.


    When the belly rises to a certain extent, cloud dance finds that its body is also growing rapidly. The growth rate is much faster than when it was in the desert, which can be said to be rapid growth.


    "Ma Ma, stink..." The little stink was muttering discontentedly while eating the fire.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud dance''s face is more black. Has she not taught this guy lately? If it was not based on the fact that it was healing, she would have pressed it mercilessly in the fire pool.


    The small odor absorbs the fire source of the holy fire pool, and its body grows continuously. Because of the holy fire, its whole body is transparent fire color.


    All of a sudden, the flame in the holy fire pool burned more fiercely, forcing the clouds to dance. They had to retreat, and the flames were burning around. Fortunately, dragon Qingxie used the border.


    The flame continued to burn and spread, finally like a waterfall, directly separated from the sacred fire pool.


    "Shit, it''s so weird..."


    Shangguan looked at the fire from the holy fire pool, and the little stink still motionless on the sacred fire, and he couldn''t help spitting dirty words.


    Cloud dance also looked at the small stink, but could not hide a trace of surprise.


    Is she wrong?


    The flame actually changed with the body shape of the little stink, and finally formed a phoenix posture, which coincided with the body of the little stink.


    In the next second, cloud dance shoulder marks suddenly burned up, the sudden appearance of fire, so that everyone was surprised."Can''t you be so surprised? The heart can''t stand it." Meng Bai couldn''t help complaining.


    She didn''t want to.


    The flame of the mark melted with the flame, and was absorbed by the little stink at last.


    Because of eating the sacred fire, the body of small stink grows and the body of Phoenix takes shape in an instant.


    At that moment, the golden light in the cave was so brilliant that it was impossible to look directly at it. The small stink body actually presented gold.


    A Golden Phoenix!


    How could that be possible?


    The voice of black Ao is surprised to ring again.


    What surprised you so much?


    It is a pure blood demon Huang!


    Smell speech, cloud fly looks at a small stink, black Ao is to say it is pure blood demon Huang? The bloodline that hasn''t appeared in a thousand years?


    How can it be? To put it mildly, xiaostink is a hybrid. How can it be pure blood?


    But in front of the scene, today cloud dance had to believe what black Ao said.


    At this time, the little stink was absorbed by the sacred fire in the holy fire pool, and the Phoenix shape that had not yet appeared had been fully displayed.


    In the sky, a phoenix with golden light circled. The light illuminated the whole space and completely covered up the red color of the flame. At first glance, it looked like a golden palace.


    Endless golden spiritual power is full of all people''s senses. Cloud dance is surprised to find that the fire power in her body is also changing with the change of small odor.


    When the palm turns, a cluster of flame burns in the palm of the palm. This action alone makes dragon Qingxie and others feel surprised.


    Looking at the fire in her palm, the Dragon inclined evil golden eyes with a smile, only that touch of flame, he felt the pressure.


    "It seems that your strength has improved again."


    Yes, the strength of fire element has improved, and her strength has also improved.


    And it''s all because little stinks are getting bigger and stronger.


    Golden light surrounds the little stink, which has grown to the size of an adult Phoenix, and its original half human form is now evolving.

 Chapter 921

    "Bang..."


    Below the earth''s surface, there was an earthquake like roar again, which was more violent than the one just now.


    Looking at the tiny marks on the ground that have been shaken open, the clouds are dancing, and the undercurrent is surging. What''s under this?


    Is it the beast of darkness?


    At the thought of this possibility, a bloodthirsty arc rose from the corners of her mouth.


    "Go down and have a look?" Long Qing evil charm a smile, know her heart.


    "Bang..." A more violent tremor came again.


    With clouds flying and frowning eyebrows, the beast gate has controlled Phoenix for a long time. If the earth''s surface is so busy every day, should the beast gate have been lurking in?


    Is it really just because of the seal of the priest''s own strength, or because She took a deep look at the evolving little stink.


    "Go." Cloud dance cast a glance at the dragon, determined to have a look, and then threw a sentence to the crowd, "you help to take care of it."


    "There are walls everywhere. How do you get down here?"


    They all know that the things below are not simple. They have a deep understanding when they go down to have a look. But there are stone walls everywhere. If we say the entrance, there is only the lava like holy fire pool


    "You''re not really going down here, are you?" Situ LAN touched his forehead, although some doubts, but already know the meaning of cloud dance.


    "What can''t be done?"


    Cloud dance raises eyebrows. The temperature in this place is much higher than that in the red fire dragon forbidden area. Since they can all come in, there must be no big problem in jumping down. As for small problems Ignore it.


    "You belong to the wonderful flower, should be OK, but he..." Shangguan glanced at longqingxie suspiciously, and touched the look of longqingxie like a smile, but stopped talking.


    Hula, the burning flame of the holy fire pool, seems to understand the Shangguan''s words, and is more rampant. One looks up to the sky and swings its tail, and the flame passes directly on the edge of the dragon''s evil face, like a demonstration.


    Long Qingxie just smile, that smile let everyone at the scene can not help but breathe a cool breath.


    The cloud dances and frowns. It''s hard for this guy to clean up if he really does it.


    A look at the more restless flame, cloud dance condensation threat, "to have an accident together, if only he has something, I will let the little stink buried with me!"


    With a word, the moving flame stopped in mid air for a second, and then returned to the holy fire pool, ripples, a lot of peace.


    Cloud dance satisfied with a smile, toward the Dragon inclined evil made an eye, the Dragon inclined evil nodded, two wipe figure together disappeared in the holy fire pool.


    In the moment of entering the holy fire pool, several people of Nangong Yi quickly ran to the surrounding area of the holy fire pool, looking at the two increasingly small figures, slightly relieved.


    The two of them together, as long as it''s OK to go in, it''s almost OK.


    But they didn''t see it. Just at the moment when they jumped into the holy fire pool, the mark on cloud dance''s shoulder suddenly sent out a strange light, which had been showing that it had not disappeared, and seemed to be escorting them.


    Cloud dance looked at the same shoulder, the corner of the mouth light pick, in her relaxed vigilance next second, dragon tilt evil figure a turn, quickly pulled her to himself.


    The fire element condenses into a long sword. In the burning flame, it is powerful and powerful. It appears instantly and is engulfed by the flame.


    As soon as the fire sword disappeared, a black object kept falling, and finally melted into water under their eyes and evaporated in the sea of fire.


    "What is that?" Cloud dance looked at the last trace of burned drops, looking a little abnormal.


    "It should be something that is imprisoned in this pool of fire. Once it comes out, it will come to an end." Longqingxie didn''t find the abnormality of cloud dance, but there was a trace of coldness in his words.


    Those who are imprisoned in the holy fire pool should know the power of the holy fire pool. How can they suddenly come out to seek death?


    All of a sudden, cloud dance and dragon Qingxie look at each other, their eyes can''t help but look at the red light.


    That thing just came for this mark?


    There must be no mistake. Maybe with this mark, they can leave the holy fire pool!


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of the sacred fire pool, nangongyi and others are standing on the edge of the sacred fire pool. The atmosphere is silent and depressing. There is a touch of worry on everyone''s face.


    Among the seven of them, there was a little more shadow.


    Mo an looked at the turbulent and uneven holy fire pool, and tightly frowned between the handsome eyebrows, "it seems that they have met with trouble."


    "What will happen? "Nangongyi''s calm tone has a trace of urgency.


    "Either kill the captive monsters, or the monsters kill them."


    "Monster?" Shangguan has some doubts.


    "They were all shaped Warcraft that ate the sacred fire. They were eroded by the holy fire and mutated in their bodies. Some of them had human heads and animal faces, and some had human legs and animal bodies. Finally, they couldn''t accept it and killed the Phoenix people, so they were imprisoned in this holy fire pool."


    "Why are you imprisoned here?" Praying for the night is a rare question, but it is the question of everyone.


    "People who are not of the Phoenix nationality will not live as if they eat the sacred fire. The flame will gradually melt the internal organs and lungs from the inside to the outside. Staying in the fire pool can avoid suffering, and can also make them return to normal form. It is a kind of punishment.""The mark on Xiaowu''s body is burned up. How do they use it? Cut that piece of skin? "


    Situ LAN didn''t know how to pick his eyebrows. Even if he cut that piece of skin, he couldn''t use it on himself?


    Mo''an shook his head. "I don''t know that the Phoenix priest recognized by the holy land has always been born with marks, but the priest is only limited to the Phoenix clan, and she..."


    What else does mo''an want to say? After thinking about it or not, he can''t get the answer if he says too much.


    Several other people understood what he meant and couldn''t help looking at the little stink still sleeping in the golden light.


    Why on earth did it give her this mark? Was it unintentional or intentional?


    Of course, cloud dance hides the little stink in the boundary, and mo''an can''t see the existence of it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sacred fire pool, I can guess why these things attack her cloud dance. On the one hand, she resists to avoid the attack, and on the other hand, she quickly makes pilgrimage to the fire pool.


    More and more things appeared below. Cloud dance explored the bottom of the sacred fire pool with mental power, but still could not see the end.


    "Be careful!" Cloud dance looks at the Dragon Qingxie and roars behind him.


    Before the Dragon turned back, the purple fighting spirit first hit back behind him. With a bang, a half ORC was beaten to fly. With a burst of sudden smoke, the orc had no trace to find.


    Just after cloud dance thought she had escaped the fatal blow, she was slightly surprised by a bright red light in front of her.


    It''s a half human!


    A fire half man!


    If it is the fire system, does it mean that she can come and go freely in the holy fire pool?


    "Give me what you have, and I can let you go with me!"

 Chapter 922

    The glowing red body in front is surrounded by something. A green silk is like a waterfall. It has a very delicate face. If you look at the front, you can count it as a beauty. If you look at the back, you will be a beast at best.


    It''s her eyes that make cloud dance remember her. They are black and red. The black ones are quiet like deep tan, and the red ones are bloodthirsty like ghosts.


    "You mean this thing?" Cloud dance refers to the mark on the shoulder.


    Half human beast looked at cloud dance shoulder mark, eyes full of greed, "give it to me!"


    "I''d like to give it to you. Can you take it?" Cloud dance sneer, what grows on her body, is she said to give?


    "Just use this one."


    Suddenly a yellow paper appeared in the woman''s hand, like a charm.


    "The curse?" Dragon Qingxie looked at the charm in the hands of half man and beast, and his eyes were deep and dark, "how can you have a demon curse?"


    Magic spell?


    The golden light flashed in my mind.


    Magic spell, the magic spell made by the most powerful magician of the demon family, is a curse full of evil and terrible power, which can gather all things with spiritual power into use and bring death to life.


    So powerful?


    Cloud dance read the dragon scroll on the display, slightly surprised, but also secretly glad that the demon master should have been destroyed with the demons, if there is still such an evil spell, it can be lively.


    Suddenly, the woman said something indistinctly in her mouth, and the charm in her hand flashed with her words, and the yellow light waves were spinning around and rolling towards the cloud dance direction.


    At that moment, cloud dance felt the imprint on the shoulder had a strong pain, and that feeling was just like when the mark appeared on the body.


    Is it possible for the imprint to disappear and experience the same pain?


    The next second, a whirlpool of darkness suddenly rushed.


    "Bang "The woman''s body was instantly knocked away.


    "Do you think I''m such a good talker?"


    Cloud dance takes back the power of magic bite, and stirs up a bloody smile at the corner of her mouth. She has suffered the pain at the beginning, but now let her bear it for no reason? There are no doors!


    "You..." The woman was beaten to the edge of the sacred fire pool, because her body was imprisoned by the seal of the boundary. She would break the boundary with her strength and vanish in smoke and ashes. She did not dare to use her strength to resist, and she could only stare at the clouds.


    "If we can''t get the mark together, we can only be imprisoned here forever. It''s better to fight with our hands than to do so!"


    The sound, like the deep night bell, clear and beautiful with a trace of hazy.


    It''s miyin! A will make people hallucinate, irrational voice!


    Looking at the swarming group under the body, the cloud dance vision is cold, and the faint dark breath around the body darts.


    At this time, the woman in the hands of the magic spell, this time, like an arrow off the string, breaking through the magma flame, piercing the crowd in front of the barrier, straight.


    With the blood baptism, the incantation light is more and more intense, the color of the cloud dance shoulder mark gradually becomes light, and the woman''s shoulder actually has the color of the mark.


    "Oh..."


    A roar through the sky, carrying out the entire Phoenix family.


    All of a sudden, the Phoenix people seemed to be covered with golden light. Birds flocked, chirped and cheered, the Holy Land roared, and the golden light was shining everywhere. Every cave wall was golden, and the flame in the holy fire pool was turbulent, which seemed to be jubilant.


    It was the voice of the guardian God of the Phoenix people, which was a small stinky roar in a coma.


    "Roar..." The little stink let out a roar again. It was an extremely angry and struggling roar.


    It seems to feel that the mark on cloud dance is disappearing, and it seems to feel the pain of cloud dance at the moment, struggling and roaring to wake up.


    "What sound?" The light of joy in mo''an''s eyes flashed by, and then he regained calm. The voice must have been his mistake.


    Nangong Yi and situ LAN look at each other and look at the small stink in the air. They don''t understand why the little thing makes those two roars.


    Looking at the strange flame in the holy fire pool, the atmosphere around became a little tense.


    "What was that noise just now?" Although mo''an doubts whether he has heard wrong, he still has a trace of expectation.


    "The son of Phoenix girl."


    Nangong Yi pondered for a moment. Her indifferent eyes lifted slightly and her fingers moved. The boundary in the air was no longer there. A Golden Phoenix suddenly appeared.


    Mo''an looked at the little stink in the air. Her eyes were shocked like waves, and her breath was no longer normal. She pointed to the small odor in the air, and her fingers trembled slightly, "it is Is it my sister''s child? "


    Nangong Yi did not understand why he was so excited, or nodded, "now is the contract animal of cloud dance."


    "How could..." Mo an looks at the small stink, the bottom of the eye is startled.


    The most noble lineage of the Phoenix clan is not the divine beast family, but the pure blood demon Huang with golden blood. However, the pure blood demon Huang has not appeared for thousands of years, and has been gradually forgotten by the Phoenix family.Now Is it the child of the beast family and the dark beast?


    How could that be possible?


    "Howling..." The little stink roared again, attracting everyone''s attention.


    I saw that the golden light around the little stink was more dazzling, and the Phoenix''s body kept shaking, but it seemed that it could not get rid of something. It just kept struggling and struggling desperately.


    Everyone saw this scene, and their worried eyes could not help looking at the holy fire pool.


    Is it


    "Bang..."


    In the holy fire pool, the flame suddenly splashed up, and the bright red flame was sandwiched with a black flame, which kept rotating in the air.


    "Hoo..." A loud sound reappeared, and the flame fell back to the holy fire pool again. After a while, the peace was restored.


    "The trouble should have been solved."


    Everyone nodded with agreement. Thinking of the scene just now, the corners of his mouth twitched a few times. How angry could he use such terrible power


    In the sacred fire pool, there was a silence in my ears, only a quick breath could be heard, and I kept wandering.


    "You You have... "


    The woman''s eyes widened. The blood in her eyes was full of blood. The blood from the corners of her mouth was melting into the fire. The seal of the border was disappearing, and her body was melting.


    Cloud dance forehead exudes a few drops of sweat, the mark on the shoulder from light gradually become normal.


    It''s just because of the curse that his internal strength has been impacted.


    "I don''t care who you are, just go with that look." Cloud dance sneer, smile bloodthirsty heartless.


    Surprise in the pain, pain in the unwilling, with the last trace of sudden red, the woman finally melted into the pool of fire, disappeared.

 Chapter 923

    "Why doesn''t my husband have a chance to perform every time?" Long Qingxie looks at the holy fire pool which has been restored to peace. He has some helplessness in his words, but his look is quite proud.


    "Keep loading!" A voice of disdain came.


    The two figures were next to each other, farther and farther away, and finally turned into two flames and disappeared at the end.


    After a long time of precipitation, a touch of surprise sounded.


    "What is that? Ah... "


    The figure drops rapidly. After passing through the dazzling flame, the black color pours on the face, and there is no time to react. There is a scream, and the sound of sudden landing reverberates with the dust.


    ¡­¡­


    Dark pressure quiet space, some dark and humid, patter of water drops sound clear hit.


    Clatter, clatter


    Cloud dance forehead micro wrinkle, intuition''s first reaction is to turn over, but in the next second of the turn back.


    Pain


    Unspeakable pain


    It suddenly occurred to her that she had just arrived at the bottom of the holy fire pool. Because she had seized her strength and fell down, she felt sore all over her body.


    What about the dragon?


    Cloud dance crystal eyes slightly squint, looked around but did not find the Dragon inclined evil figure, the heart suddenly raised.


    "Awake?" The magnetic voice came down.


    Looking back, I saw that the dragon was walking slowly. In the dark, the white figure was very abrupt and familiar with the safety.


    "Where have you been?" Cloud dance eat pain eyebrows, words with a trace of complaint.


    Dragon Qing evil heavy smile, take out the fruit in the hand, "go to find you some to eat."


    Cloud dance took the fruit in his hand, looked at the fruit, the corner of his mouth pulled, "what is this thing?"


    The fruit is as big as a virgin fruit, but it is black, and it can feel a trace of dark power.


    "Eat it." The Dragon tilts evil to look at the outside, in the golden eye passes a trace of danger.


    Looking at his abnormal look, he knew something must have happened. After swallowing the fruit, he reluctantly stood up.


    "Happened..."


    "Return the fruit of darkness!"


    Before the cloud dance finished, it was interrupted by a hoarse roar.


    What a strong atmosphere of darkness!


    The next second, an illusory figure appeared, with his hair dishevelled, with two animal horns on his forehead, and the dark air in his eyes wandered. The whole phantom was surrounded by a dark air.


    "Return the fruit of darkness to me


    With a roar of phantom, the dark air around them spread continuously, and they were surrounded directly, and an invisible sense of oppression and suffocation appeared.


    The fruit she just ate is the dark fruit?


    Cloud dance side Yan glanced at the Dragon inclined evil one eye, how could he know there was dark holy fruit here? Or by accident?


    "Bring it here!" The phantom roared again, and the dark air around him gradually became sharp.


    "Rub..."


    The power of the demon phage instantly lifted up and directly lifted the dark air away. The phantom was shaken, shaking a few times, and barely being scattered.


    "The food has already been eaten. How do you want to do it yourself?"


    If you want to solve it by force, she is willing to accompany.


    All of a sudden, her willow eyebrows frowned tightly, and a trace of surprise flashed across her eyes. A restless force in her body began to move along the Dantian, which felt that she could not control at all.


    "Well..." Cloud dance pain covered the abdomen and fell down.


    "Bang..." The dark haze then hit the phantom.


    This unexpected blow shocked two people.


    "You attacked me!" The phantom shook, and the darkness and fog instantly eroded the whole space.


    "It''s not the attack, it''s the repayment of the pain." Long Qingxie''s golden eyes are dark and dark, and their fundus is obscure,


    "repay the pain?"


    "Her pain is due to eating your fruit, so you must bear the pain she has suffered together!"


    "What a theory! Do you blame me for stealing my fruit? I haven''t settled with you yet


    Is there such a reason in the world?


    Is it because he has not seen the world for thousands of years, has the world been subverted?


    Not only him, cloud dance heard the reason for his move, but also had some headache. He knew that she was given the dark fruit, right?


    Did you know there would be some side effects? How could she have the intention of feeding him to the dog when she knew she would give it back to her?


    Although he knew that he would not give her this for no reason, he should also tell her and discuss with her?


    "In that case, I will eat her!"


    The words fall, the dark air around instantly condenses, becomes one by one, as if with life, directly target them.


    "Howling..." The roar of the wind is like the roar of a beast. With the dark air, it pours evil to the dragon.


    White robe, clothes fluttering, a head of silver hair fluttering, the only constant is that the pair of golden eyes dangerous, and the corners of the mouth bloodthirsty.Just one second before the arrival of the dragon, before waiting for the dragon''s hand, the familiar power of the demon phage disperses behind the dragon and directly surrounds the evil dragon. The next second, the phantom is dispelled by the power of the evil dragon.


    "Feel better?" Long Qingxie turns around, thin lips with a charming smile.


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, "just that guy, can be..."


    The Dragon inclined evil a smile to nod, "in addition to it, who can have the dark holy fruit."


    The dark fruit can play a key role in the control of phage. At least this year, it will not be out of control.


    "How do you know the fruit of darkness?"


    This dark fruit can be said to be the nemesis of all the dark forces. It can not help but help tame the dark forces, and can also tell the hidden dark forces in the body to gather together to control.


    Just now she felt that the power of the phage in her body was more gentle and easier to control.


    If the phantom just now is the holy beast of darkness, it must be carried on him or watched carefully. How could he have a chance.


    "Bang..." A huge thunder like roar resounded, and their position, constantly shaking, seemed unable to bear such a heavy blow.


    "Go..." The Dragon tilts the evil to pull up the cloud dance, the empty shadow rises in the air, and snatches out in the moment the gravel falls.


    Outside is a huge boundary space, surrounded by silvered general bright, flowers, green trees, birds, insects, flying animals, like a secluded fairyland.


    "You two don''t know how to live or die. When you enter here, I will let you never go out!" The arrogant roar came out somewhere.


    "Are you the beast of darkness?" Willow eyebrow micro pick, sharp eyes look at this space, always feel where some strange.


    "You don''t deserve to know your identity. You two are delicious. I won''t take the dark fruit, but you I take it


    As soon as the voice fell, a touch of dark breath appeared in the strange space, like a vine, which appeared and disappeared from time to time. In that moment of trance, they were entangled in their bodies.

 Chapter 924

    "Ha ha First of all, I sucked your strength, and then I ate you, saving waste. "


    The rampant laughter reverberated in the space like a magic sound. It was going to shatter the eardrum. The cloud dance used its strength to resist the sound, but it was found that the more resistant it was, the more deafening it was.


    "Don''t resist and appreciate it as the most beautiful business."


    "What?" Cloud dance Phoenix eyes a stare, Xin Appreciation?


    How can I feel unable to force myself


    It seems that dragon Qingxie is also very difficult, but there is no way. If the voice can be resisted, the voice will be devoured. If it can not be resisted, it will be doubled. With their current strength, they are not his opponent.


    This scene appeared on the vine of black breath. The two people were bound, their faces were extremely ugly, like unspeakable suffering.


    "I can''t stand it! Broken


    He roars, and the power of the demon swallows the fire unicorn. He attacks the wind element and counterattacks with the fastest speed.


    "Bang..." There was a dull noise somewhere in the border.


    After a long time of reverberation, a trace of breath unstable hoarse voice came.


    "How can you break my bonds?"


    Cloud dance squints her eyes and doesn''t answer. Her spirit explores the source of the sound, but she doesn''t find out where the source of the sound is.


    "Don''t bother. If you could find my position, I would have escaped."


    "Is it?"


    Cloud dance raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and the black flame sword suddenly appeared in his hand. With a perfect arc, he inserted it into a willow tree.


    "You Can you find my place? " An incredible roar came from the willows.


    "I ask you, are you the dark beast?"


    "I said, as you do not deserve to know." The dark beast is arrogant, and the willow trees are all wrapped in black fog.


    "Are you the last few restless shouts?"


    Cloud dance said this question, the dark beast suddenly silent, then said: "you hear my voice down?"


    If she can hear his voice, then the Phoenix priest is really dead.


    "Yes. "Cloud dance does not deny it.


    "Ha ha ha God help me. " The dark beast was arrogant and arrogant, "little girl, you come in and help me open the border. After I leave, the benefits will not be less than you."


    "Ah..." Cloud dance disdains a smile, "are you daydreaming?"


    "What do you say?" The tone of the dark beast changed, with threat and terror.


    "I said I was the new Phoenix priest." Cloud dance provokes the corners of the mouth, laughing evil bloodthirsty.


    "You''re new So you came here to... " The dark beast suddenly understood, and in his hoarse voice, he said, "I''ll keep you!"


    It''s not easy to wait until the Phoenix priest is dead and there is only one step left to escape. How can a new priest seal it again? There is no door!


    The atmosphere of darkness envelops the boundary in an instant, and in the bright border, the darkness erodes in an instant. It is like the night when the storm comes, and the sight is hazy and fuzzy.


    Suddenly, a dark black figure suddenly came.


    Cloud dance leaped backward, avoiding the shadow, but stepped on something at the moment of landing, and his body was not controlled by the image.


    "Little thing, you like to throw yourself in your arms so much."


    The Dragon tilts the evil attack to cut a black shadow, instantly grasps to the cloud dance side, holds her in the bosom, the evil spirit''s hook up the corner of the mouth.


    Cloud dance white he one eye, stood up to look under the body, intuitively want to see what has just stepped on.


    It''s white bone.


    The white bone of a man''s arm.


    Eyes continue to move back, the more backward, the more surprised the expression of the fundus, how can so many white bones?


    There were piles of bones in the distance, and there was no trace of dust on them. The head of the bones was fresh, except that there was no flesh and blood. It seemed that it had just been picked out.


    "This is supposed to be a battlefield." Dragon Qingxie looks at the corpse heap road.


    "Battlefield?" Cloud dance micro frown, the eye suddenly clear, some surprised looking at the Dragon Qingxie, "you mean the battlefield in ancient times?"


    Dragon inclines evil to nod.


    "What''s the matter with these bones?" These bones are still fresh, is it because of the border?


    "Take a look at this." Dragon Qingxie handed his palm to the cloud dance, and said: "this is when the holy fire pool falls down, it is not carefully drawn."


    Looking at the wound, she was silent for a long time.


    He has the ability to heal himself, so the wound can be healed in a blink of an eye. How long has it been since they fell?


    It''s still fresh red. It''s like blood.


    It''s amazing that this enchantment can make time still, isn''t it?Looking back at the weapons beside the corpse heap, they are eerie and mysterious, and some broadsword weapons still have scars from long-term fighting. Those things, such as the dragon scroll, are all treasures of ancient times.


    "This is the battlefield center of ancient times?" Cloud dance asked in the words, deliberately deepened the center of the two words.


    "This should be just a peripheral, real battlefield, no one can find it."


    "Really?" Cloud dance glanced at him suspiciously and doubted his words. Could he really not find the real position of the battlefield?


    Longqing evil helpless sigh, doting in her forehead hit, "for husband''s words, so can''t believe it?"


    Cloud dance curls mouth, indifferent a hum, "ghost words can believe?"


    Dragon Qing evil smile, smile evil inside evil spirit, "be careful that there are ghosts here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Bang..." There was a loud noise from the top.


    Cloud dance frowned and raised her eyes. She had a bad premonition in her heart. She looked at the dragon, and nodded to each other. Their figures swept away. They intended to leave the boundary space, but they were blocked by the dark beast.


    "Now the holy land is busy. Open the border to me. I may consider letting you out."


    In front of him, the mysterious dark power is like a wall, which will not separate the two people from the bottom of the holy fire pool.


    Listening to the continuous fierce fighting voice in the holy land, the strong killing intention of cloud dancing eyes appears.


    "Get out of the way!" Her voice is as cold as ice, with killing intention that can not be ignored.


    "Open the border!" The dark holy beast roared, and was annoyed by the cloud dance''s attitude and her oppression.


    Just as the cloud dance palm and the magic power appeared, dragon Qingxie took her wrist and made a look at her, telling her not to waste time.


    He closed his golden eyes and read something in his mouth.


    All of a sudden, the wind was blowing, and the dark breath in the boundary was gathered together, forming a transmission array, reaching the holy land.

 Chapter 925

    "Go The Dragon tilts the evil spirit to pull up the cloud dance and jumps into the transmission array.


    "It''s a transmission array! I won''t let you both go! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy land, the stone flying in the air is blurred, the flame is Zizi, the burning is more intense, the clang long sword strike sound, the stuffy body touch the ground sound, the stabbing flesh crack sound.


    Under the light of the flame, the color of blood is particularly bright.


    "Did you inform the little dance?" Situlan half kneels on the ground, holding the sword in his hand. His hand shaking slightly, he looks at Nangong Yidao around him.


    Nangong Yi nodded, "just gave her a voice, can not be sure."


    On the opposite side, two black robed people are strangely shaking and disappear in front of situ LAN and Nangong Yi.


    The next second suddenly appeared behind the two people, suddenly attacked, two people looked at each other, eye contact, a dislocation turned around, killed two black robed people.


    "Why did the people of the beast gate suddenly come?" Shangguan solved several people and came to Nangong Yi. He always felt that things were strange.


    The only person lurking in the beast gate has been solved by small five. Does it take time for this large number of beasts to come?


    Why did you come with no sign to check?


    Nangong Yi shakes her head. Under the white gauze, there is a trace of weariness in her mirror like eyes. A long robe that has never been stained with dust is stained with subtle bloodstains, just like he is now.


    For a moment when time was still, everyone stopped fighting, gave themselves some breathing time, and started the following chatting and procrastination.


    "Little Lord, go back with your subordinates. The Lord will forgive you for your innocence." A man with green eyes and black robes looked at the Shangguan with flattery, but there was no trace of inferiority in his tone.


    "What do you say?" Shangguan casually asked, he was also fighting for a group of friends behind him to rest time.


    "This is the order of the Lord, and his subordinates have no right to speak."


    "What if I say no?" Shangguan raised his eyebrows.


    "That subordinate can only carry out the second order of the Lord." People with blue eyes and black robes look carefree and happy, as if Shangguan could not leave.


    "Second order? Did you kill me? " Shangguan Jun eyes a squint, do not believe this is the order of Shangguan tomb.


    "Take your heads back." Green eye swept Shangguan and several people behind him, and finally stopped his eyes in the holy fire pool behind him.


    In the holy fire pool, cloud dance, with a cold eye and a black flame sword in his hand, walked along like a god of death, looked at the embarrassed appearance of several people, and then looked at the green eye and a group of beasts behind him. The scarlet flame of Phoenix eyes was terrible.


    "Little five?" Shangguan looked back, not cloud dance and who.


    "At last?" Meng Baiwei relaxed.


    "It''s here at last, or we won''t be able to bear it." Situ LAN looked at the dragon and said it without exaggeration.


    Their strength should not be underestimated. However, the people sent by wanhumen this time are not ordinary minions. Everyone''s strength can compete with them for a while. More than 20 people. If we go on like this, the best result is that both sides will be hurt after death and injury.


    Nangong Yi and Qi are looking at the cloud dance at night, and their faces soften a little.


    "Are you all right?" She looked at several people''s embarrassed appearance, between the eyebrows Lengyan Cong frost.


    "It''s just in time." Nangong Yi smiles indifferently, and the smile is more comforting.


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, looking at the small odor in the air, the small odor is still in a coma at the moment, but the golden light around his body is a lot darker. Look at his appearance now, he should soon wake up.


    When you think about it, cloud dance will isolate the small stink in the space. The small odor is evolving and can''t be disturbed by the next step.


    "Solve them first, and then go to do what the Lord has told them."


    "Keng..." The powerful power of the black flame broadsword instantly strikes and cuts in the air, followed by a roar.


    "Who will allow you to hurt them except me?"


    In an instant, the Holy Land fell into a fierce battle again. Swords and swords collided. The red stone wall was ablaze, and the traces of ferocity were constantly depicted on the stone wall.


    With a wave of black flame broadsword, a touch of black shadow is instantly beaten away.


    "Ah..." A scream rises, the flame rises in the holy fire pool, and the shadow evaporates instantly.


    Green eye looks at the killing of her colleague. Her blue eyes turn into scarlet, and her gloomy white bone palm swings in the air, which directly controls nangongyi not far away. With a strong swing, nangongyi''s figure loses control of the direction of the pilgrimage fire pool.


    At the moment of falling into the sacred fire pool, the white figure was illusory, and a black figure fell into the fire pool and burned out.


    That moment of transformation, even cloud dance did not see clearly.


    Just when everyone thought nangongyi was out of danger, the figure of praying for the night appeared again over the sacred fire pool.


    Ice eyes slightly closed, mouth overflowing with a trace of blood, that moment of Leng God, let her opponent have a chance to take advantage of the road, hurt, lost her life, she also recognized.


    Just a second before she fell into the holy fire pool, a white phantom instantly threw her out. At that moment, the white figure was engulfed by the flame and disappeared in the sea of fire.This moment of life and death conversion, so that all people can not recall, cloud dance looking at the disappearance of nangongyi, eyes calm terrible.


    First of all, he ran to the edge of the sacred fire pool and looked at the flaming sea of flames, and his handsome brows wrinkled.


    In the pool of the sacred fire, there was no sudden figure he expected.


    Cloud dance looks back at the green eye, the eye is cold, Lengyan figure is surrounded by black power, like ghosts.


    "One life, I want the whole beast gate buried with me!"


    That very cold roar made everyone feel cold.


    "Master, the patriarch just asked us to release the dark beast, and didn''t say to kill them, otherwise we..."


    The man behind the green eye, looking at everyone''s appearance, hesitated.


    "Bang." With a wave of his hand, the figure of the man was embedded in the stone wall in an instant. He spat blood and struggled for two times. There was no other action.


    Green eye looked back at several people behind him and said, "now, if you don''t kill them, you don''t want to finish the task. If you can''t finish the task, you might as well die in their hands!"


    After hearing the speech, the black robed man immediately lowered his head, and a trace of killing intention instantly attacked and dyed the space.


    Cloud dance eyes to cold, the ghost of the power of the devil, constantly wandering in the body.


    At that moment, her whole person was integrated with the power of moyamoya, which directly attacked green eye with the elements of wind and fire.


    "Pay for your life!"


    Then he prayed for the night. His red suit was like a piece of ice in the fire. The snake sword was shining with cold light and a trace of bloodthirsty scarlet. Every blow was fatal.


    After long Qingxie, situ LAN, Meng Bai, Shangguan, a battle between killing and being killed was launched. As a result, only one party could live.

 Chapter 926

    When swords and swords collide, their clothes are messy, their hair is messy, and their eyes are like torches.


    The battle reached a boiling point, until finally the holy land was stained with blood, and the bones were sealed. In addition to crying, life was more than death.


    After the fierce battle, the Holy Land fell into the stillness like stillness, the bloody smell was full of the holy land, a few touch of restless breath reverberated, and the suffocation of death filled the senses.


    "Stab..." The sound of skin and flesh.


    "Ah..."


    The scream continued to resound, and the sound of clenching and clenching echoed.


    The black flame sword is inserted in the position of the heart of green eye, burning the fire of darkness, and it is constantly entering at a very torturous speed.


    "What are you going to do with the dark beast?" Cloud dance star eyes plated with a layer of ice color, completely invisible trace of temperature.


    "You think you Ah... " Green eye strong support mouth hard words have not finished, that stabbed into the skin of the black flame knife suddenly a rotation, blood flow, pain into the heart.


    "You..." Green eye can''t believe looking at the cloud dance, is this woman''s horror?


    "Say it?" Cloud dance language without waves, it seems that she is facing a dead man.


    Say, can die happily, don''t say, then have to live is not equal to death.


    "Kill me." Green eyes close their eyes, waiting for death, say and don''t say are dead, why a betrayal of the master''s end.


    "You are so stubborn."


    Sima LAN Jun frowned slightly. Even if he didn''t know her well, he could know a little about her as a person who had been pursuing her. This answer is what she wants to hear most now.


    It''s the thing she wants to do most to commemorate Nangong Yi for his suffering?


    "Good." Cloud dance vermilion outline a touch of ice arc, black flame knife suddenly disappeared in the hand, looking back to pray for the night, "death is not tragic enough, I do not agree."


    Suddenly, the fingers of praying for the night are pinched in the air, and the pupil of green eye instantly enlarges, and his face starts to turn red. When the direction of the slender finger turns, the whole person of green eye flies on the holy fire pool. As long as praying for the night to put down his strength, he will surely die.


    "Let go, don''t loosen Loose Don''t Let me down. " Green eye struggled incoherently, looking at the fire under the body of the holy fire pool, look frightened.


    "Loose or not? It can meet your requirement. "


    Pray for the night to pinch a bit more tight, look has reached the point of cold disregard of others, the corners of the mouth actually with a trace of cold smile, that smile represents death.


    "Put Drive me Green eye was suffocated and flushed, struggling to breathe.


    "Good." She agreed happily, the eye son of Sen Han drops, force a loose, green eye whole person instantly falls.


    "Ah..." The next second after green eye was reborn, the God of death came again, and the holy fire pool was already near.


    "It''s a pity that it''s such a good chance."


    The warm and cool voice in this red space is like an ice spring, which makes people feel comfortable instantly.


    All eyes are on the burning fire pool, for a moment.


    That sound, hallucination?


    Just a second before the green eye fell into the holy fire pool, a white figure with a hazy flame appeared in a moment, and a rotation kicked the green eye out of the holy fire pool.


    The white figure broke through the hazy, clearly stood at the edge of the holy fire pool, looking at everyone''s confusion, looking at the completed battle, Wen Chun''s voice was thin, cool and calm.


    "Is it finished so soon? I''m still a little late. "


    Who is Nangong Yi?


    "You Are you ok? " Looking at the undamaged Nangong Yi, Meng Bai eyebrows a vertical, fall into the holy fire pool how can it be ok?


    South palace Yi light smile, did not respond, white gauze under the vision has been looking at cloud dance, "or you just asked the question again."


    Cloud dance strange eyes at Nangong Yi, after a long time just like to see a ghost in general, "Why are you ok?"


    Then they just fight like three splashes, isn''t it a bit too much?


    "That''s because the fire pool is spiritual."


    Don''t wait for Nangong Yi to answer, Mo an first clear smile.


    They seemed to be able to understand what he said, but did not seem to understand what he said.


    "No matter, in short, he''s OK. He also inspired us to do a lot of work. It''s worth it anyway." Shangguan a smile, uninhibited corners of the mouth can not help but Yang.


    Several people looked at each other with a smile and nodded in agreement. They prayed for the night to take the sword and recover in black. The extremely cold eyes had turned into calm ice color, and there was no Bingsen just now.


    Nangong Yi looks at her and nods at him. Praying that the night is totally ignored, she turns to the other side and sits down with her hands around her chest. She doesn''t have to do the next thing.


    The radian of cloud dance lips was a little deeper. When he came to green eye, he squatted down. His attitude was not so gloomy and terrible as before, but a smile."I''m in a good mood now and can give you a chance."


    "What an opportunity."


    A chance to die better?


    "A chance to live."


    Smell speech, green eye eye eyes suddenly a lift, some can''t believe.


    "Don''t be so unbelievable as to hear the ghost. I will do it myself and give you three seconds." Yunwu stood up and held out a finger. His indifferent eyes glanced at the dragon''s evil spirits, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    "Release the dark beast and destroy the Phoenix clan." Green eye finally said.


    Hearing the speech, mo''an looks cold. He has not heard of the beast gate, but the Phoenix clan has nothing to do with them. Now he is going to say something to destroy the Phoenix clan, which makes him puzzled.


    "Don''t you just want to control it?" Cloud dance raises eyebrows slightly.


    "Hum, what we want is the Phoenix people and spiritual power. What''s the use of Phoenix''s empty shell?" Green eye disdains a hum, there is a trace of obscure pride between the words, but cloud dance caught it.


    "What''s the purpose?" Gu Wu broadsword is on the neck of blue eye, and the cold words are a little impatient.


    He had a feeling of being played, which was very bad.


    "Bang..." There was a loud noise, and the burning sound crackled in the outer space of the holy land.


    Broken, cloud dance in the heart of a surprise, turn around to leave.


    "No, it''s too late." Green eye ha ha a smile, smile is more complacent and disdain.


    If there is no accident, most of the Phoenix people are now the world of beasts.


    Or they won!


    Cloud Dance Ice eyes a squint, indifferent way: "please who help me kill him."


    "Willing to do it for you."


    "I will."


    Meng Bai and Shangguan answer at the same time, as if playing with general, endless destruction.

 Chapter 927

    Outside, there was a roar and a crash. They all knew that the holy land would soon be unsafe.


    "You can leave." Longqing evil sword eyebrow slightly wrinkled, watching cloud dance toward the direction of small stink blink.


    She looked along the direction of the dragon''s evil, and saw that the boundary was emitting bursts of gold, and the movement inside the boundary began to be restless. Of course, only cloud dance could feel this.


    Is it going to break through the barrier?


    The cloud dancing star glanced in his eyes and removed the boundary. At the moment when the boundary disappeared, everyone looked at the small stink in the boundary, which was unacceptable to the eyes.


    "Turn Is it human? " Shangguan stammered at the figure in the air, as if to see something unacceptable.


    In the sky, the little stink of the original golden phoenix feather has disappeared, replaced by a handsome young man in a silver robe with beautiful features.


    The handsome young man looked at the crowd curiously, and finally put his eyes on the cloud dance. As soon as his white teeth were exposed, a flying rush came.


    "Ma Ma..."


    People look at the elegant young man with cloud dancing neck, and then look at the dark face of dragon Qingxie.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud dance face a black, quietly pulled down the small stink in the body, in the shock to restore the consistent indifference, cold way: "how old are you now IQ?"


    The crowd fell to the ground.


    Small stink don''t understand staring at round Gulu''s eyes, thinking, "don''t know."


    Then he grinned and said, "Ma Ma..." Then he wanted to dance with clouds, but was blocked by a epee.


    "We don''t have a son yet." Dragon Qingxie pulls cloud dance into his arms with a warning in his eyes.


    "Who are you The little stink pulled the cloud dance hard.


    "Don''t you mind if I do?" The danger in the smile is obvious.


    As soon as Yunwu''s face darkened, the two of them started fighting, which was another problem.


    This little stink, handsome, thick eyebrows and big eyes, looks like a carefree, bright young sunshine, but this IQ still stays at the time of little stink. What kind of thing is this?


    No evolution, OK?


    Originally, there was only a pet son. Now, there comes a real son who is taller than her. Let''s have a look at the Dragon Qingxie, whose face is warning and smiling.


    It''s dark in front of me


    "I still have something to do. You can go back to the border and discuss your problems when you have time."


    Looking at the big eyes staring at the two people, cloud dance eyes quietly passing a trace of urgency, while the matter has not reached the point of irreparable, first get away with a bar.


    "Ma Ma..."


    The little stink nodded with a smile. The white teeth were as bright as diamonds. The big eyes were smiling into a seam. The thick and slightly curved. The smile was more brilliant than the sun.


    Cloud dance helps forehead, is a demon again! Who will take it?


    The next second, the small stink figure a shake, the moment soars in the air.


    At the moment when the Phoenix itself appeared, the whole space was like a golden palace. The golden light was shining everywhere, as if gold could be emitted from every crack in the stone.


    The body of the little stink is actually a few golden wings.


    Within the Phoenix clan, there is a mess, and the screams are endless.


    "As long as you are willing to belong to the beast gate, you can stay here and live!"


    "Promise them, whether the Phoenix can exist depends on how you decide." Fenghuangnu was dressed in red, but she said that she would rather die than follow them.


    "Hum, you have been their running dog for a long time. The Phoenix people listen to orders and would rather die than let them do what they want!"


    "Get them out of here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, the golden light suddenly appeared in the sky of the Phoenix nationality, with the holy land as the center, spreading in a radial manner.


    All of a sudden, the Phoenix family is like a layer of gold film, the vision is hazy, like illusory, whether living or dead, it seems to be jubilant.


    The withered leaves rustled, the blood stained grass held high, and the cut branches swaying in the wind, all seemed to have life.


    "It''s the Yuhuang, it''s the Yuhuang that appears!"


    "It''s really the patron saint."


    "All in one go, kill them, protect the demon Huang, protect the Phoenix clan!"


    The bloody battle began.


    In the holy land, Yunfei looks at the transformation of such a big little stink, and is shocked to see that this little thing is really the pure blood demon Huang in the mouth of the priest?


    "Ma Ma..."


    A soft call, so that the cloud dance instant back to God, forced to bear the appearance of shaking, heart read a turn, the small stink back to space.


    "It''s really golden blood..." Desert dark looking at the small stink in the air, look dull again.


    The most noble lineage of Phoenix nationality, pure blood demon Huang with golden blood, is it really him?"Well, go out and have a look." Cloud dance glanced at a few people, a swept body disappeared in the space.


    The beast gate is here to release the dark beast. If they are allowed to enter the Holy Land and release the dark beast, the Phoenix clan will be unable to protect it.


    When several people of cloud dance arrived at the battle field, the scene in front of them stunned everyone.


    Is it really a fight between the Phoenix people? And the ten thousand beast men, standing on one side as if watching a play.


    "Stop it all!" Mo''an''s figure swept away, standing between the two groups of people who had been fighting. With a wave of palm power, he instantly cut off two groups of people, "do you know what you are doing?"


    People red eyes, see desert dark, or stop hands, all holding weapons do not speak, the sky is still dripping with blood.


    "Brother, each has his own purpose. You can''t influence their thoughts." Fenghuangnu stood aside, saw the desert dark, the corner of the mouth with a smile, look empty and indifferent.


    "Shut up Desert dark extremely angry a roar, the vision is angry, "you are the Phoenix clan Saint daughter, unexpectedly takes the lead in the riot, knew should not have let you out at the beginning."


    "Your Highness, we have taken over the grace of the saints. We will only be loyal to them in our life, but never to them."


    One of the Phoenix people pointed to the people of the beast gate, and then looked at another group of Phoenix people: "if you dare to hurt the saint daughter, we will certainly not give up, but if they dare to hurt the Phoenix people, they will not be allowed to die."


    Cloud dance sneer raised the corner of the mouth, "it''s really lively, scissors continue to manage chaos."


    The Dragon inclined evil agreed to nod, and then the golden eyes looked at the cloud dance with a smile, extremely evil spirit, "dare not their patron god release, let things more interesting?"


    Smell speech, cloud dance droops Mou contemplation Shun, glanced at him one eye, sneer, "what dare not."


    Her mind moved, and directly let out the little stink.


    All of a sudden, the golden light appeared again, and the whole Phoenix clan was covered in the golden haze.

 Chapter 928

    "It''s the guardian of the demon Huang!" There was a cry of surprise in the crowd.


    Looking at the little stink, the Phoenix people look shocked. The golden blood that has never appeared in a thousand years has actually appeared.


    Little stink ignored the surprised eyes of those people, and could only tolerate the cloud dance, "Ma Ma..."


    The face of the cloud dance called here is dark, and the face of the foot is gloomy.


    "Son, it''s my son!"


    Phoenix girl looked at the little stink, sad and happy, instantly jumped in the air, swept to the small stink side, excitedly said: "son, is it really you?"


    Small stink suspiciously looked up and down fengyunv, strangely did not push aside to ignore her, perhaps this is the blood thick and water of the family feeling.


    But his attitude to fengyunv is far less than his kindness to Yunfei.


    "He..."


    In the crowd, people heard fengyunu''s voice calling for her son, but they couldn''t believe it. It was the noble blood of the golden blood. How could it be the son of the saint?


    "How can it be? She is the descendant of the dark evil beast. How can she become the guardian God of our Phoenix clan?"


    "What dark beast, in their place, he is as noble as us, and is called the holy beast of darkness? Is it reasonable to have such blood?"


    "Hum, we Phoenix people have no intersection with them, and we can''t have any intersection. The evil beast is the evil beast, and the offspring of the evil beast must not be left behind!"


    "Yes, you can''t stay!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A voice of criticism can not stay, cover up all justice, all the spearheads seem to point at the small stink for a time, even cloud dance their eyes on the small stink have some changes.


    "You hear that? He''s the son of Phoenix and the dark beast." Shangguan looked at the little stink, and his expression was indescribable. He was really a wonderful flower.


    "I''m not deaf." Cloud dance glanced at him, and then looked at the dragon, "you said, let it out, the next result you can predict?"


    No one could have imagined that the pure blood demon Huang of the Phoenix nationality appeared, and someone actually wanted to kill


    This is unexpected for all the evil spirits of the dragon.


    Although he knew that little stink had dark bloodlines in his body, those dark lineages had been washed away by the holy fire pool, and now they are pure Phoenix people''s golden blood. Who knows, it can''t work like this.


    A narcissistic, self-confident, God like monster shakes his head in secret. It''s a miscalculation


    "Next we should change places." Dragon Qing evil sword eyebrow a pick, smile not smile look make cloud dance some uncomfortable.


    As soon as the dragon''s evil words were finished, the eyes of all the Phoenix people turned to them.


    Then a word made them fall into the situation of jumping into the Yellow River and unable to wash it.


    "Thank you for your guidance, otherwise we can''t take the Phoenix clan so easily. The patriarch will thank you."


    Cloud dance "..."


    "Do you guys have good brains? It''s so troublesome for us to destroy you Phoenix people. Why don''t we just use him? "


    Shangguan roared at the Phoenix people. He didn''t understand such a simple truth. Is it really small in size and brain?


    "No matter why, they controlled my son, otherwise he would not be with a group of human beings. Now that he is safe, he must kill them and avenge the humiliation suffered by the Phoenix clan."


    Fengyunu points to Yunfei and says with fury, as if she really kidnapped the little stink.


    God knows, she has always refused to small stink


    "He is of golden blood, which can''t be wrong. In this case, we''ll kill these hypocritical human beings first, and then deal with the family affairs."


    After that, a group of people will dance to the clouds, and they will start.


    Desert dark facial expression is gloomy, palm made a stop sign, "wait a minute!"


    "Your Highness, do you really believe in these humans?" One of them felt that mo''an was also bewitched by cloud dance and began to question his next decision.


    "No pain or numbness..." The little stink spits out the flame and roars angrily, but the IQ is a little anxious, and the threat is not enough.


    "I''m your mother." Fengyunv looked at the little stink, looked sad, and then glared angrily at the cloud, "I will kill you!"


    All of a sudden, Phoenix''s phantom came, and its roaring wings were very sharp. Those Phoenix people who trusted fengyunu saw her deal with the clouds and said, "kill these human beings, and the descendants of the dark evil beast can''t be kept!"


    Half of the people danced toward the clouds, a few attacked, and the other half attacked the little stink. All around, they were blocked.


    "That''s the patron saint of the Phoenix people. Whoever moves will die!" At the command of mo''an, the Phoenix people who followed his orders immediately launched a defensive offensive.


    Cloud dance Phoenix eyes a squint, this situation is not very easy to do.


    One force is powerful, and the other two forces are scattered dregs. If you take a look at the ten thousand beast people who are still watching, the undercurrent is surging.


    "Phoenix girl, should all those who block you be killed? Don''t forget, they killed your son The voice of the man in the black robe echoed in the space, full of bewitchment.Cloud dance frown, is Gu!


    Generally speaking, the Phoenix people are divided into two groups. One is to listen to mo''an''s protection, and the other is to listen to fengyunu and kill the little stink. Fengyunv is involved in it and can''t do it.


    But the people of the beast gate are not on them, they have been staring at the cloud dance several of them.


    Looking at the covetous beast men, looking at the whole Phoenix people who have made a killing order to them, their eyes are cold.


    A bunch of pig brains!


    "Let''s go." The cloud dance is cold and loud.


    "Just go away?" Shangguan looked at the chaotic crowd and thought he had heard it wrong.


    "Or are you waiting to be besieged by two major forces? And then a battle of exhaustion? " Cloud dance indifferently glanced at him, the voice has some cold.


    Hearing the speech, Shangguan''s mouth twitched for a moment. Now the pain of fighting with the beast gate has not been alleviated. If the battle is abnormal, it is estimated that the whole person will be abandoned.


    "Kill them!"


    With a loud cry, no matter to kill the little stink or protect the little stinky Phoenix people, they all point their spearheads at several people in cloud dance and kill them directly.


    Cloud dance forehead a wrinkle, glanced at the struggle of the small stink, eyes of meditation for a moment, a swept body disappeared in front of the public, several other people followed.


    "Stop chasing!" Mo an looked at the disappearing cloud dance and gave a low roar.


    Nowadays, most of the Phoenix people, like fengyunu, are bewitched by the beast gate. They can''t tell whether they are enemies or friends. If they don''t stop them


    "I said let them go!" Desert dark tone is extremely cold, looking back at the person who still wants to talk.


    The crowd looked at each other and did not answer.


    Mo''an glances at the people of the beast gate. His eyes are cold, but he has no way

 Chapter 929

    I''m afraid he can''t calm down the riots of the Phoenix people for thousands of years. He can only look at them. He looks at the direction where the cloud dance disappears and ponders a little.


    As if everything was expected, the leader went to fengyunu and said:


    "fengyunv, now your son has come back, but he still doesn''t want to admit you. Do you want to know why?"


    "Why?" Hearing his words, a trace of pain passed through her eyes.


    "Because it has a contract with human beings, as long as the contract is destroyed, it will come back to you."


    As soon as the words came out, Feng Huang Nu''s sad eyes suddenly became hollow and dull, and finally turned into a nod.


    Seeing the appearance of fengyunv, the satisfied smile of the ten thousand beast clan people appears treacherously. Then he looks at the Phoenix people and says, "your guardian God, I will help you to come back. Kill or stay. You can do it yourself."


    The crowd murmured, discussing the meaning of his words.


    "Do you think we can let you go?" One of them looked at the beast man.


    "Ha ha ha Can we pass it? We are not has the final say. The arrogant voice reverberated in the air, and the beasts disappeared in place like ghosts.


    When the Phoenix people planned to go after them, the Phoenix girl blocked in front of the crowd, her eyes sharp and indifferent: "I see who dares to go!"


    The crowd frowned slightly, and it seemed that they had discovered something for a while.


    "Saint, even if we don''t care about the human beings, it can''t stay. We must kill him!"


    "Let''s protect Yuhuang with me


    A fight to kill and protect begins.


    Hiding in a corner of the black robed man looked at this scene, cold smile emerged, keep this fight, has been continued. In a desolate mountain area, a few barren mountains are indistinctly visible, and occasionally there are a few withered trees with fallen leaves. A whirlwind sweeps by and leaves are broken, and the breath around them is indescribable and strange.


    "Are these people stupid Shangguan looked at no one after him, and took a deep breath, depressed mouth.


    "What can I do without killing them?" Meng Bai nods helplessly.


    The dark beast clan and the Phoenix clan are old enemies, but the two families have combined to give birth to children. Half of the dark blood, the general light blood, you say kill or stay?


    If you keep it, if he inherits the bloodthirsty nature of the dark beast, the Phoenix clan will suffer. If he is killed, he will still be the patron saint of the Phoenix clan, which is really a difficult problem to solve.


    But the most difficult thing is the appearance of beast gate


    "Little dance, what do you think beast gate should do now?" Situlan Chaoyun dance pick eyebrows, slightly refers to.


    Cloud dance drooping eyes sneer, this still need to ask?


    Disturbing the Phoenix clan is just an episode, and releasing the dark beast is their goal. Once the dark beast comes out, add more fuel to it. They and the Phoenix clan can''t fall behind!


    Thinking of this, a trace of worry flitted across her frown. If the dark holy beast was really bewitched by the beast gate and chased them, it would be over.


    "Bang." In the distance, there was a huge dull sound.


    A few people look out, pupil Mou all show the look of surprise and surprise.


    "Am I right?" The first person to speak is Shangguan.


    "What is this?" Meng Bai held out a finger.


    ¡°1¡­¡­¡±


    "That means you read it correctly..." Meng Bai looked at the distance and said without thinking.


    Cloud dance and dragon Qing evil looking at a distant scene, the same sharp eyes with a trace of horror.


    In the distance, the huge mountain broke off from the middle and was falling to both sides in an inverted eight shape. What was more surprising to them was that the trace split from the middle section was like being carved by a knife. There was not a trace of defect and abruptness. It was as smooth as a polished stone wall.


    In the distance, the hazy wind swept by the dust is coming rapidly. Cloud dance can feel the strange power of the wind force.


    Her eyes shrink, that''s it!


    "Get away from it!" She yelled.


    In the next second of her voice, the hurricane swept quickly, like a blade, flat.


    Looking back, I can see the dead wood standing behind them. Now half of the body has been cut off. If you look at it, everything beyond that distance has been cut off.


    A wind that can be cut off easily by even a mountain peak is a strange and shocking force.


    "What is that?" Nangong Yi looks at the destruction of the wind that is still destroying, rare frown.


    That power is absolutely irresistible!


    "The answer you want to know should be there."


    Yunwu looked at the mountain cut off in the distance, and her sharp eyes glanced at a sneer. At that moment, she saw a shadow. Although she was not sure whether it was a human figure, it was definitely not an illusion.She wanted to see what the shadow wanted!


    "I don''t know if I can come up again after I go in."


    Long Qingxie looks at the gap between the mountains, and glances at the cloud dance with an evil smile. The tone in the words is very strange.


    "You know you''re going to go if you don''t come up, do you?" Cloud dance returned to his calm smile, and then looked at the mountain again, the smile became cold.


    Even if they don''t go there and turn back, she believes it''s easier to come in than go out.


    "Then go and have a look. If you are not happy, you will be flat. If you are not happy, you will be killed!"


    Shangguan''s mouth was unruly. All of them felt the strange atmosphere around them. It was a demonstration, a threat, a naked one. There was no way out for them!


    "After leaving the human world, it seems that there has been no such feeling of giving life to God and killing at will with life." Situ LAN pressed a few ring fingers, handsome smile hidden ruthless indifference.


    The Dragon inclined evil agreed to nod, then circled the willow waist of cloud dance, all the way forward, the corner of his mouth raised a charming arc.


    "The little thing, just that thing, is the phantom, a phantom is loose sand, ten ghosts have power, just those powers, there should be hundreds of phantom, if there are not so many, it will be difficult to do..."


    Ghost, as the saying goes, ghost!


    The shadow is not only seen by cloud dance, but also by dragon Qingxie.


    Cloud dance of course understand his meaning, if the number of phantom inside is not so much, the power of that phantom is enough to let them seriously deal with!


    In the dust filled wind, there is a trace of mystery and gloom, and the fierce and resolute flying in several people''s ears, like saying something in the forest, and like crying something.


    A few people cautiously walked to the mountain which was cut off. Under the trace of the rupture, there was only a hole more than one person wide. Along the hole, there was no light.

 Chapter 930

    Cloud dance and dragon tilt evil look at each other, we all know that if we go down, life and death will be unknown.


    "Why do you dare to appear Cloud dance swept around the mountain, with a trace of flame in his eyes, but it was cold and angry.


    This mountain seems to have been hundreds of years old. It is so desolate that few people pass by. Why is there such a strange place hidden here?


    "If you know you can''t leave, why don''t you come down and find out?"


    With a banter of laughter spread out in the cave, the sound like thousands of years of quiet Tan water, suddenly someone threw a stone on the side, crisp but memorable ancient sound.


    Cloud dance willow eyebrow a bend, slightly drooping eyes dark turn around, suddenly slightly raised eyes, a trace of surprise and danger flashed through the fundus of the eyes.


    Looking back at Xiang Long Qing Xie, long Qingxie just looks at her. It is still the familiar evil smile and the lazy and evil manner. He will not fail to find out the problems she found.


    This is a space boundary, an ancient boundary isolated from the world.


    The Dragon Teng scroll gave her the message that the boundary was left by the people of ancient times, which was to imprison and kill the people inside. The boundary used the elements of heaven and earth. If it was not for the top summoner, no one could open it, and there was only one way to enter.


    The man who was imprisoned in this place should be a man who lived thousands of years ago, but the man is dead, and only a remnant ghost is still floating. As a ghost, he can''t escape the boundary.


    "Why don''t you worry at all?" The cloud dance is curious. The Dragon Qingxie Ming knows their present situation, why they don''t look abnormal at all.


    The Dragon leans evil evil spirit a smile, lazy thin lips pick up arc, doting look at her, "worry is useless, in the second you found him, we entered the border."


    Cloud dance is astonished, she unexpectedly just found out now!


    "Is there any way to break it?" Cloud dance looks at the dragon.


    "Broke it?" A surprise question came out of the cave, and then a burst of laughter, "if you can break this barrier, I will do what you want me to do!"


    "Ah..." Cloud dance disdains to sneer, "what can a ghost do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a silent silence in the cave, with a broken heart.


    "I can''t do anything, but I know a lot more than you do. Does that appeal to you?"


    Cloud dance sneered again, "even this border does not know how to crack, dare to say you know many things?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Inside the cave, the sound of the heart''s increasing beating came, obviously a little anxious, "can you think of a way to crack it?"


    "No way." She''s telling the truth. It''s obvious that she can''t break the border.


    "Well, you don''t want to let me out?" The voice became a little surly, obviously infuriated by the words of cloud dance, but the next second it turned into a gloating voice, "if you can''t let me out, you can only stay here with me. After many years, a few ghosts can join two mahjong tables."


    Smell speech, cloud dance facial expression slightly a change, he is to want to open


    "Well, you''ve become a ghost yourself, and you want us to accompany you. Do you believe I''ll make you crazy?" Shangguan is unwilling. This is a naked threat.


    Cloud dance gave Shangguan a look of appreciation, but Shangguan looked at her with a strange look in her eyes.


    "Shua..."


    A gust of wind passed by, and several other people did not want to hide from the scene. Only Shangguan jumped to one side and was hit by the wind on the other side, and the whole person flew out.


    "Sleeping trough." Shangguan scolded and patted the dust on his body and roared, "Why are you ok?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All people looked at him calmly, without any sympathy.


    "Hum, little girl, will you open the border for me or not! Or you''ll be next! " In the cave, with a trace of sarcasm, the voice came again.


    Cloud dance languidly gathered up his eyes, and the light of his eyes darkened and faded. Finally, he said, "you are a ghost, what do you want to do freely?"


    There was an irrefutable silence in response to him.


    After a long time, a sigh came from the cave, "I thought you were the summoner and could help me out. Now your words wake me up. Since it''s useless for me to go out, it''s better for you to stay with me. It''s also fun."


    "Then we''ll go down and have a good time with you."


    With a smile of calculation, the cloud dance has fallen into the dark cave with a leap, followed by dragon Qingxie and others.


    The wind force used by the man just now was not driven by ordinary forces. She always felt that there was some special connection between the wind force and the heart of wind force. Although she didn''t know what it was, it was definitely the right choice to go down to see the ghost!


    The hurricane howls in the ear, the clothes clank, the voice of determination tears unceasingly, in disorder, they have arrived under that hole.Quiet.


    It was the same feeling they felt when they came down.


    There are ancient tombs in the dark, there are thousands of years of ancient Tan quiet, there is a hurricane cliff cold.


    "How dare you jump down!"


    Cloud dance is to use the spirit to explore around, did not find the ghost, but found a tomb that shocked her.


    "Who are you?" Frown a willow eyebrow, a trace of vigilance flits across the eye.


    "Ha ha ha..." A burst of harsh laughter reverberated in this space, making everyone immediately use the force to seal the eardrum, "little girl, come in here, I will satisfy all your doubts, but these news will stay here forever."


    Does he mean he''ll make her understand?


    She sneers, her life, how many people want to take? How many people can take it again?


    However, if this can let him remove her doubts, it is also sure to make no loss. You have your plot and I have my trick. Let''s see who uses it.


    "Let''s clear our first doubt. Who are you?"


    Shangguan walked around and asked casually. He always felt that there was a kind of gloomy feeling inside, some familiar and some strange.


    "The ninth priest of the Phoenix clan."


    "When you can''t talk?" Cloud dance frown, it looks like talking to a ghost.


    Suddenly, in the dark space, a shadow appeared, like a ghost like hair, but wearing a white robe alone, do you think you are not abrupt enough?


    "The ninth priest? That should have been a thousand years ago? " The Dragon pours evil and the golden eyes sink slightly.


    The man nodded and looked at a trace of strange appreciation in his eyes. "It seems that you still understand the Phoenix people."

 Chapter 931

    "They were imprisoned here thousands of years ago. Did the Phoenix nationality have any great changes thousands of years ago?"


    Situ Lan''s hands around his chest, in this space, he found several obvious cracks, which should have been caused by the impact of a huge force, if not the traces of fighting, there would never have been such a form.


    "Boy, you''re right." The old man''s figure was floating, and he was in front of the clouds and fog. "Do you want to hear something about a thousand years ago?"


    Cloud dance glared at him, Lengyan arrogant, "love to say nothing."


    She decided that he would be very upset if he didn''t say it


    "I don''t want to hear from you, but I want to say it!" The ghost appeared again, but did not know where it fell.


    "A thousand years ago, there was a fierce battle between the Phoenix clan and the dark beast clan. Almost all the family members of the dark evil beast family were destroyed, and there were very few left of the Phoenix clan. The guardian God disappeared, the Phoenix clan was destroyed, and I was also imprisoned."


    When it comes to the past, his tone is extraordinary calm, but cloud dance hears a trace of loneliness in it.


    You can imagine what a bloody game it was. She felt the power of the dark beast. She felt that the Phoenix clan could wipe out all the dark ones, leaving only one dark holy beast. It also paid too much price.


    The guardian God disappeared, the priest was imprisoned, and the nest was destroyed. The Phoenix clan thousands of years ago should have been disintegrated, and now it can be restored to such a noble position, which is also admirable.


    It''s a pity that if we don''t stop what is going to happen now, the Phoenix people will repeat the mistakes they made thousands of years ago.


    "What are you telling us about this?" Cloud dance finally found the shadow in the corner and asked.


    Although she wanted to know about these things, she didn''t ask. He volunteered to speak up, which made her a little confused. Why did she take the initiative to mention the past things to her?


    "These things have been in my heart for thousands of years. Now that I finally meet people, how can I not tell others about them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It turns out that this is the reason he wants to tell her, simple and crude


    "Ah..." As everyone relaxed their vigilance, a slaughter like roar came from the distance.


    Cloud dance looks back, looking at Shangguan''s fast running figure, willow eyebrow twists slightly, "was the ghost pinched?"


    "I''m a ghost here, where is the ghost?"


    "It''s not a ghost. It''s something more terrifying than a ghost." Shangguan a body came to the cloud dance side, touch the arm, look really more terrible than to see the ghost.


    Cloud dance suspiciously glanced at him, glanced at the direction of Shangguan''s running out. As soon as the figure swept, it passed in that direction.


    "You can''t get in there, little girl." The ghost flash, the moment block in the cloud dance side.


    "If you want me to be here with you, you can still guard against me every day?" Cloud dance eyebrows, slightly provocative.


    The old ghost''s expression was distorted and his figure was hidden, which made way for the cloud dance.


    "Let my husband have a look."


    Not waiting for cloud dance to get up, a white figure has floated in. Looking at the white figure, the cloud dance''s mouth slightly picked, and one swept away and followed in the past.


    And the rest of the people are open to the old ghost, the specific content should be about the heart of the wind.


    When cloud dance saw the figure of dragon Qingxie again, he stood still at the door of a stone chamber, as if he was looking at something interesting.


    "You can''t see a naked beauty in it, can''t it?" Cloud dance a smile, smile more than a trace of expectation.


    "Naked beauty is not as good as you." Dragon Qing evil turned around and took cloud dance into his arms. He said, "it''s not as good as your naked body."


    "Die!"


    Cloud dance took the opportunity to give him a heavy blow, remember that he had been naked at the beginning, she was angry not to fight a place, this demon!


    In the secluded chamber of secrets, the only bright spot in the cave, like the snow covered crystal, like the pouring of silver moonlight, only lit up the small chamber.


    When she saw the scene in the stone chamber, although not as exaggerated as Shangguan, it was also shocked.


    In the stone chamber, there are two blue stone coffins and a pile of white bones, and two bodies that are not rotten. One has a bronze dagger in the heart, and the other is strangled alive with silver around its neck.


    Those white bones, all human skulls and body parts, one by one skulls, under the bright light, are particularly weird and gloomy.


    "There seems to be something special about this coffin."


    Long Qingxie raised his eyebrows and looked at the coffin. The green light around the coffin was like the spiritual power of the coffin itself.


    Cloud dance looked at the coffin, it was tattooed with a red flame Phoenix, the Phoenix''s body, but she felt as if she had seen it somewhere, and a line of words was written on the side of the coffin.


    "The guardian God of the family."


    "The patron saint of the Phoenix people?"


    Yunwu is a little surprised that the tomb of the Phoenix Guardian God is actually here. Is she also imprisoned here?Suddenly, her eyes were attracted by a bright pearl. The light in the whole stone chamber seemed to be illuminated by it.


    At this time, the golden light of the dragon in my mind reappears.


    Zhulingzhu is a kind of Lingzhu that gathers the aura of heaven and earth. Its specific function has not been recorded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is there anything that is not recorded in detail in the Dragon Teng scroll?


    Julingzhu, it seems that it''s very powerful. It''s only used for lighting here. It''s a bit wasteful, isn''t it?


    Looking back at the dragon, the cloud dance raises eyebrows towards him. A trace of gloom passes through his golden eyes, and then nods his head dotingly.


    The abnormal cloud dance in his eyes was found, but as not found, he resolutely extended the magic palm to the Pearl, which was slow and torturous.


    "Don''t touch it!" A very angry roar resounded through the cloud dance. After the cloud dance got the Ju Lingzhu, the old ghost looked at the Ju Lingzhu in the cloud dance''s hand, and looked dull, "you, you, you..."


    Cloud dance looked at the hand suddenly bright change of Ju Lingzhu, micro frown, "you you you what?"


    Ju Lingzhu in her hands, as if become a little restless, just bright light now some hot, she felt palm of the palm seems to be burned by something.


    "Throw it away!"


    "Ah..."


    A cry of urgency and a cry of pain rang out at the same time.


    After two sharp sounds, there was a stillness in the stone chamber.


    Cloud dance collapsed on the ground, and the Dragon Qingxie held her in his arms. Her golden eyes were dark but with a satisfied smile.


    And the old man looked at the cloud dance empty palm, look again dull.


    "Little girl, do you want to kill me?"


    Coma in the hazy, cloud dance seems to hear the old ghost in her ears constantly creaking crooked, while complaining and resentment, not stop for a moment.


    It seems that he is saying something. This pearl is his only hope to open the borde

 Chapter 932

    But his hope now belonged to her, though not willingly.


    In the secluded stone chamber, occasionally a gust of lunar wind comes, blowing the hair, stirring the clothes, the two figures stand opposite each other, a touch of strange, with the breath of killing, back and forth.


    "When did you find out?" In the strange atmosphere, there was a cold and puzzled question.


    "What you do is perfect, and what you say is flawless."


    The Dragon leans the evil smile, the smile evil spirit danger, is like grows in the cliff edge the poppy chestnut, next second can make people fall into the hell.


    "But you found it." Looking at the dragon, the old ghost with a cold smile some ferocious, "where on earth let you find out?"


    He didn''t feel that there was something wrong with him, that he had discovered his disguise.


    "There''s a smell in people. Do you know what you smell like?" A touch of cold voice, such as the winter moon frostbite, "hypocritical shameless disgusting taste."


    Cloud dance looked at the old ghost and sneered at the corner of his mouth, "who do you think you can cheat on?"


    Speaking of acting skills, her acting skills are not bad.


    "Ha ha ha..." "Since you have found out, I won''t play with you. I don''t want to die here. Open the border."


    "Little thing, now the fate of all people is in your hands, you are the master." Dragon inclined evil phoenix eye a hook, extremely frightening people''s heart and spleen, but the tone of speech did not have the slightest joke.


    Cloud dance smile jaw head, of course she knows, now she is the master!


    Looking back at the old ghost, she glanced at a cold meditation. "Before opening the border, I still have a few questions to ask. I''m satisfied if I can answer them. If I can leave, I can''t be satisfied. We don''t mind playing with you."


    Smell speech, the old ghost''s ferocious facial expression is gloomy, after silence for a while, still compromise, "then you ask, after asking if you still want to play any tricks, I will deal with you one by one!"


    Cloud dance a smile, smile is full of irony.


    Only the summoner can use its own spiritual power, and it will only let the summoner be the master. This should be the reason why the old ghost got her in.


    She wanted to cheat her trust. She opened the border first and then cleaned them up. However, after she entered the stone chamber, she found everything. He wanted her to eat the elixir, but he was afraid that she could not fix her. So she pushed the boat and helped him to make a choice and control the dominant power!


    "Ever heard of the heart of the wind?"


    When the old ghost heard the word "heart of the wind" mentioned by cloud dance, his gloomy face brushed aside, and his originally ferocious face was now convulsed with potholes and extremely penetrating.


    "How do you know the heart of the wind?" The old ghost stares at the cloud dance with a fierce look.


    "You just need to know that you''ll never get out of here without me." Cloud dance raises eyebrows. He has no right to ask her questions now.


    The old ghost glared at the cloud dance and said in a cruel voice: "the heart of the wind is the sacred thing of the Phoenix people thousands of years ago. It disappeared in the war thousands of years ago."


    "Who ever owned it?" Cloud dance tiny squint eyes son, stare at the old ghost''s look for an instant, after she asked, the old ghost''s face slightly changed, that moment she knew the answer, "are you right?"


    The old ghost lowered his head and remained silent for a long time. Finally, he nodded.


    She guessed correctly that the strong wind that cut off the mountains and dead trees was the power of the heart of the wind, which was why she knew the danger and jumped down.


    "What the hell is that?"


    "Why do you have so many questions?"


    The old ghost''s face suddenly raised his head and glared at the clouds. His face was twisted violently. His eyes were blood red, and his face was as thin as a skeleton. He was tightly concave. His eyes were sharp and his teeth were fanged. It was a pity that she was not a normal person


    "Are you going to answer or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old ghost canthus fangs, fierce eyes, it seems to have nearly collapsed, but still forced to endure anger, "is a kind of control wind condensation crystal things."


    "What is fengningjing?" Cloud dance frown, never heard of


    "There are many elements in the wind. Fengning crystal is one of the purest elements. It''s the witchcraft of ancient Phoenix people. You don''t understand it. Open the border to me quickly!"


    The old ghost roared fiercely, and the whole cave trembled faintly. The constant echo of the ghost''s cry made cloud dance feel that the ghost''s voice was really so desolate, even if it was an angry and violent old ghost


    "If I understand, I still need you to say, to be specific!"


    Cloud dance''s eyes are cold, a pair of purple pupil eyes stare at the old ghost, appear strange in the dark.


    The dark atmosphere of the body was surrounded by layers, and the long hair slowly drifted away. The danger was amazing and bloodthirsty. Looking at this scene, the old ghost felt a little shivering unconsciously. How did you feel that she was the real ghost


    The old ghost''s violent anger unexpectedly unconsciously retreated, and finally had completely lost momentum."Like farming beans, it is a good idea to extract the essence of beans. The heart of the wind can extract the essence of the wind and make it urgent." The old ghost''s tone became flat and patiently explained it.


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, purple pupil eyes in the faint burning a cluster of flame, danger burned to the old ghost body.


    "Where are my friends?"


    "In the other chamber."


    The old ghost looked down at the cloud dance respectfully. She thought she would be angry and fly him, but she nodded very quietly.


    Cloud dance takes up its momentum and restores its usual indifference. The heart of wind has disappeared thousands of years ago. No wonder it hasn''t been heard of. It''s troublesome to look for things lost thousands of years ago.


    "It made the border?"


    Dragon Qingxie looked at one of the blue stone coffins, stroked the Phoenix totem seal on it, and asked in meditation.


    "Besides him, who has the ability to die with me?" Looking at the blue stone coffin, the old ghost looked ferocious in an instant, and then showed an ugly smile, "but he died, I still have a trace of consciousness, or he lost!"


    "The priest of Phoenix clan betrayed the Phoenix family and got this result. It''s really too light."


    In a word, two people were surprised.


    "You mean he..." Cloud dance''s eyes changed slightly.


    "What are you talking about?" The old ghost''s voice became angry.


    Looking back at the old ghost, the evil dragon turned to him step by step. The old ghost retreated step by step, with a trace of killing light in his golden eyes. At that moment, the Dragon Qingxie was strange to the cloud dance.

 Chapter 933

    "I mean, you lost." The Dragon inclined evil suddenly stopped, laughing coldly.


    "You, you..." The old ghost seemed to see something unbelievable, and his whole body couldn''t help shaking slightly.


    "Are you all right?"


    Yunwu walked to the Dragon Qingxie, her eyes were cool. At this moment, the Dragon Qingxie was really weird. If it wasn''t for the familiar breath, she really thought he was possessed by something


    Dragon Qingxie put away his strange look, and Chaoyun dance showed a charming smile, "little thing, have you been scared by your husband? Hug your husband. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was worried that he had something wrong


    Long Qingxie put the cloud dance circle in her arms, and the thin lips of the evil spirit were placed on her neck. A trace of ambiguous atmosphere instantly ignited the whole stone chamber. The old ghost could not help but bid his head off when he saw this scene.


    At that moment, the dragon''s evil lips revealed a treacherous arc, the thin lips slightly opened in her ears, the next second has been ambiguous.


    "Get out of here


    Cloud dance pushed away the dragon, some unnatural finishing clothes, cold left him, stay in front of the bluestone coffin.


    The old ghost saw this scene with a smile, and then looked at the cloud dance behind the Dragon Qingxie. "It''s good to be young, little girl. You know all you want to know. It''s time to open the boundary for me?"


    Because the position of longqingxie station just blocked the sight of the old ghost, the old ghost could not see the figure of cloud dance.


    "The boundary is open. Do you need a body to live? Whose body do you want? " The voice of indifference rang from behind the dragon.


    The next second, the Dragon moved two steps to the left. The moment the ghost saw the cloud dance, his face suddenly changed. His face, which was still slightly smiling, suddenly became stiff.


    The cloud dance is squatting in front of the stone coffin of the Phoenix nationality Guardian God, which shows a line of golden shining words.


    - this is the boundary. The people in the boundary must be killed. The ghosts in the boundary must be destroyed.


    Cloud dance stood up and outlined a perfect arc in the corner of his mouth, "do you think I''m going to kill you or keep you? Otherwise, let''s make a deal. Maybe I can promise not to kill you


    "What qualifications do you have to make a deal with me?"


    Between the words, the figure of the old ghost on the opposite side disappeared. When he appeared again, his body size had doubled.


    The old ghost looked at the cloud dance and the dragon''s evil spirits. He looked up to the sky and laughed arrogantly. The illusory shadow kept changing its position, for a while in the wall and the ground, as if there was no place he couldn''t go.


    Only outside this border.


    "It''s all right if you don''t agree." Yunwu got up and went to a coffin. She looked up and down. She was in line with her figure. She couldn''t help turning black. What''s the rhythm? Then she gave a light smile, a little lazy.


    "Kill me if you don''t agree. There''s no shortage of coffins here."


    Looking at the cloud dance, some scoundrels are lying on the coffin. A trace of helplessness passes through the depth of his eyes. This little thing


    "Are you threatening me?" The angry voice was aroused.


    "Yes." The cloud dance is indifferent.


    The old ghost saw that the cloud dance answered cleanly, but for a while, he said, "talk about the deal!"


    Cloud dance a turn over and sit, the action is neat and domineering, "happy, tell me the whereabouts of the heart of the wind, what else is easy to say."


    When the old ghost heard it, his face changed again. Cloud dance helped his forehead. Could this old man chameleon? It''s been a long time from eggplant to ketchup.


    "I tell you, can you really open the border and let me go?"


    "I said I would let you go and never break my promise."


    "In the ancient battlefield thousands of years ago, that is, under the Phoenix people''s land, but the entrance is extremely secret and complicated. If I can go out, I will surely take you there."


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, lips enchanting radian lift up, jump off the sarcophagus to the dragon, and then look at the stone room, indifferent way: "you do not intend to come out?"


    As her voice fell, a few figures appeared out of the stone room.


    The old ghost looked at Nangong Yi and other five people, but his eyes were apologetic. A little frightened, he changed into a smiling face and said, "you guys wake up soon."


    "Thanks to you, we just made a turn around the hole." Nangong Yi glanced at the old ghost indifferently. His voice was warm and mellow, but with a trace of coldness.


    "So you''ve all found out!"


    "Old devil, your IQ is really worrying. A summoner, do you think you can play this trick in front of her?" Shangguan disdains to sneer, looking at the old ghost iron green face more and more happy.


    "Good, good." The old ghost kept nodding angrily, "it seems that you are not going to untie the boundary?"


    "The solution is to solve it, only after killing you!" Her vermilion lips a hook, black flame big knife already appeared in the hand.


    The spirit power of Ju Lingzhu just swallowed has been mixed into the power of her whole body, but it seems that the power can only explode in a moment, so it can not be used to deal with the old ghost.It is clearly written on the sarcophagus that the Phoenix war thousands of years ago was just because he colluded with the dark evil beast family and helped the dark beast pass through the border, leading to a millennium catastrophe.


    In order to trap him, the guardian God and several elders of the Phoenix clan created the boundary by using their own strength. From then on, the old ghost was imprisoned for thousands of years, and they died with him in the border.


    As for the origin of these Sarcophagus, she still did not understand, how could there be several sarcophagus in a closed boundary? Is it the old man''s Conscience Discovery?


    She felt that there was little possibility of


    "I haven''t been active for thousands of years. I''ll play with you today." The voice of Yin Li rang through, and the shadow came in an instant, and the force of the thunder was fierce.


    The black flame broadsword splits the shadow into two directly, but it doesn''t stop its speed.


    Damn it!


    Cloud dance cursed, how could he forget that the old guy could get in and out of the wall and floor at will, and how could he be cut off!


    "Shua." The two propelling flames light up the space.


    The two palms of cloud dance ignited fire elements respectively, which directly illuminated the black shadow close at hand.


    Against the flame, a cold and bloodthirsty smile appears, especially creepy under the baptism of red light.


    "Broken!" Cloud dance sneer, a wave of palm, two fire phoenix rub ran toward the old ghost attack, "you are virtual, they are also virtual, just see who is more powerful."


    Looking at the figure of the old ghost retreating abruptly, she laughed more bloodthirsty.


    "Xiao Wu, what are you doing with him? You can solve it quickly." Shangguan did not know where to get an apple, and said while gnawing.

 Chapter 934

    "Yes, a little dance, so that we don''t have much appetite." Situ Lan also ate the apple and muttered.


    "Oh, I don''t have appetite when I look at this old thing."


    "Can I help my husband?" Behind him came the vague voice of the Dragon Qingxie.


    Cloud dance looks back, face brush ran a black, cooperate with her to fight hard here, they eat food there? And a look like I don''t want to be beaten.


    No appetite to eat?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Get up and fight for me!" Her cold roar, the whole space seems to hear the sound of gravel dust landing, is eating comfortable three people immediately stand up.


    With half an apple rolling to the ground, the old ghost was immediately surrounded by four figures. Cloud dance put away the black flame sword, and lazily went to nangongyi and praying for the night.


    "Let''s go."


    As they passed by, the clouds danced indifferently and gathered their eyes. One of them swept away. The light at the entrance of the cave was dim and bright. Seeing her disappearing figure, Nangong Yiqi looked at each other at night and ran after her.


    "Little girl, you said you would let me go. How dare you break your promise?" The old ghost roared a little.


    Cloud dance shallow laughter from the hole mouth came in, extremely harmless, "I said to release you, they did not say, in other words, even if I break my promise, how?"


    "How can a man break his word?" The old ghost''s eyes were fierce and sharp.


    Cloud dance agreed with him very much, nodded slightly, "to be a man, you can''t be dishonest, provided that the other party is also a person. You are a ghost. If you talk to a ghost, I can only talk nonsense."


    After that, she never lingered and disappeared in the cave.


    "You do well." Dragon Qingxie watched the cloud dance leave, took advantage of a gap to retreat from the array, the shadow rhythm, suddenly disappeared.


    "Long Qingxie, you are really a black heart


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the three of you?" The old ghost, who was just struggling, began to be proud of himself after long Qingxie left.


    "Shut up


    The three strong lights which can''t be counterattacked suddenly light up, directly shining on the surface through the ground. The cloud dance looks at the strong light, and the radian of the mouth rises.


    "Bang..." Ghost inlaid in the sound of the mud wall, the old ghost struggle a few body, in also can''t move a bit.


    "Why How could it be? " The old ghost looked at the three quickly leaving figures, and his pale scarlet eyes twinkled with surprise.


    How can Poof


    Above the surface, everyone has come together.


    The world above the earth''s surface is the same as the ordinary world, but it can be seen from the outside, but nothing can be seen from the outside. On the contrary, it can penetrate here as if nothing happened.


    For example, in the legend of people and ghosts on TV, ghosts can see people, but people can''t feel the existence of ghosts.


    "Is one stroke OK?" Dragon Qingxie looked at the cloud dance and put away his lazy look.


    The only disadvantage of opening the border is that if the strength of the person who breaks the border is not as good as the strength of the person who makes the border, he will be bitten by twice his own strength.


    The strength of the people who made this border is absolutely out of reach.


    I don''t know. I''ll try it


    She can feel the power of the Pearl. It should be OK to open the border.


    Outside the boundary, the leaves all over the sky suddenly soar, and the hanging stumps are constantly swaying, marking traces in the sky, as if telling something.


    Little stink?


    Cloud dance looks at the distance with her eyes slightly lifted. Although she should not feel the outside world in the border, she has a strong sense of the smell. Is it him?


    "Open the border first." Nangong Yi''s eyes are cool, and the flat of the eye is covered by a trace of depth.


    "What do you see?" Pray for the night, Dai Mei is low, and her ice eyes cover up a trace of complexity.


    "What he can foretell is that there is no good thing in general. He has a little preparation in his mind, so it''s ok if he doesn''t know." Cloud dance gathers eyes a smile, can''t help but see south palace Yi tease a sentence.


    That is a joke, but also for their next thing to face to find a little relaxed.


    "Can you foresee the future? It''s not a fortune teller, it''s a fortune teller Meng Bai sneered and couldn''t help mending his knife.


    "He is the son of the state master of the Zhou Dynasty and inherited his father''s mantle. If he says you have a bloody disaster, you will never lose your life." Shangguan shook his head. His face was uneducated. It was terrible.


    Except for the two of them, the others looked serious.


    Nangongyi knows that long Qingxie knows that Yunwu knows that nangongyi''s premonition has always been closely related to her. The danger he foresees is the danger she is about to face.


    The night, as early as she saw him on the first side, had already seen her ability to predict.


    Suddenly, Yunwu''s body was surrounded by a strong silver light, and the huge whirlpool of silver light wrapped her tightly. Her green silk was in disorder, her purple clothes were steep and her eyes were cold and distant.The next second she slightly closed her eyes, silver light suddenly stopped rotating, hovering around her body, bit by bit into her skin, gradually absorbed.


    As time went by, her white skin was like frost, and her white skin seemed to be coated with a layer of silver frost, which was hidden and appeared, and constantly burst into absorption.


    At the moment when she opened her eyes, everyone was shocked, including the evil dragon.


    It''s a pair of silver eyes that can''t be directly looked at. It''s like being able to see through the soul of a person. It''s like being able to hook up a person''s soul.


    "Bang." There was a huge rush.


    Six figures were instantly hit by the huge impact, until the body touched the dead trees or stones and other obstacles before stopping.


    "Bah, bah, bah..." Shangguan got up in a pile of leaves, vomited the leaves that he didn''t want to come out of his mouth. He was dissatisfied and roared, "little five, can you pay attention next time? You want to kill us!"


    Meng Bai in the fall of that moment into the body of mice, a head fell into the soil, but also no sense.


    Nangongyi and praying for the night, however, cleverly shifted the momentum and remained safe.


    And the Dragon inclined evil just retreated dozens of steps, without a trace of embarrassment, as if nothing had happened to resist the impact.


    The six people looked at the purple figure in the distance, and the corners of their mouths all showed a satisfied smile. The Shangguan extended a thumb to her.


    What a Summoner!


    But I don''t know why, everyone thinks that the look of cloud dance at the moment is a little weird


    "Xiaowu, this face is not your exclusive one."


    Situ LAN Jun eyebrows a pick, some ridicule, he actually saw a trace of panic and uneasiness in her face.


    Is it his illusion?


    Several acquaintance down, cloud dance face is still that ugly look of panic, a few people found something really wrong.


    "Why are you..."

 Chapter 935

    Shangguan a few words have not been exported, that wipe purple figure suddenly descend, instantly disappeared in the horizon.


    "Little five!"


    "Little dance!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, the white shadow passed by like the wind, and disappeared on the horizon in the blink of an eye!


    Meng Bai, situlan and Shangguan take back their steps and take a breath of relief. Nangong Yi looks at the suddenly sunken surface and quietly takes a step back. Under the white gauze, there is a faint smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the wind, the two figures embrace each other. The white clouds are hazy and hazy. The flowers and green grass on both sides are like butterflies flying and geese flying. It is just like the most beautiful fairyland in the world.


    "Little thing, I wish you could be so good forever."


    Long Qing evil circle cloud dance waist, some cool thin lips attached to her ear, with a trace of charm, looking at the top of the several people are greeting, the corner of the mouth raised a smile.


    "When I become disabled one day, I will be able to do what you want."


    Cloud dance couldn''t help rolling his eyes. This guy''s preference is different from that of normal people. He should like to send him an inflatable doll


    The power of Ju Lingdan is really powerful. She uses herself as a container to accumulate the power of the elixir, and then releases all the power to open the border. However, her body is paralyzed because she can''t eat the sudden strength.


    What she didn''t expect was that there was a cliff under the boundary!


    Paralyzed, on the cliff, can she not panic, can not sad


    "Feel better?"


    Long Qing evil attached to her ears, silk like around, a pair of eyes like the stars and the moon, but also shining with gentle doting, such a pair of eyes, no matter who looked at it, would fall into it?


    The wind pulls the breath, the skin is cool, but the heart is dry and hot.


    "You It''s better if you stay away from me. "


    Cloud dance pretends to be always indifferent and covers up her heart palpitation. Her immunity to this guy seems to be getting lower and lower now


    Suddenly, on the cliff in the air, a sharp and manic force came upon them, and all the places where the power passed were razed to the ground.


    Dragon inclined evil charm a smile, "you blush appearance, for husband seems to like more."


    The next second, his golden eyes were slightly heavy, his thin lips were dangerous to smile, and his long sleeve was waved. The strength rebounded in accordance with the trend, and the flaming Phoenix in the air was directly hit. In a blink of an eye, they had landed safely.


    After landing, Yunwu is almost ready to stand. Her cheeks are flushed for a moment. She raises her eyes and stares at the dragon.


    "Shameless!"


    Obviously, you can come up quickly and drag on purpose


    "Ma Ma..."


    In the next second, a shadow of a man fell straight down in the air, opened his broad chest, and went straight to the cloud dance. Without waiting for the cloud dance to react and refuse, he was dragged by a touch of domineering force and fell into a familiar chest.


    "My woman, only I have the power."


    The little stink glared at the dragon and said in a low voice: "let go of the numbness..."


    "I''m the mother."


    Cloud dance eyes light, good familiar dialogue


    She gently pushed open the dragon to tilt evil, looked back at Phoenix girl, her eyes were a little thin and cool, "what can I do for you?"


    "Son, tell her what we''re looking for." Fengyunv holds the hand of little stink all the time, but little stink is struggling with resistance all the time.


    When he heard fengyunv ask him, he grinned and showed a row of white teeth. He said, "because I want to be numb."


    As soon as this word comes out, one immediately gets black face and one immediately cheers.


    Cloud dance lips outline a perfect arc, not in vain was called so long numb, or very stand.


    "I''ve come to see you to cancel the contract!" Fengyunu''s eyes are burning with anger. At the moment, a trace of cloud dancing''s smile is also quite dazzling in her eyes.


    Rescind the contract?


    Cloud dance willow eyebrow tiny pick, pupil Mou moment then gather down, a touch of dangerous forest cold light swept out, "do you have this right?"


    "I''m his mother, and of course I have the right."


    "Is it?" Cloud dance sneered, "you say if we fight now, who will he help?"


    Hearing this, fengyunu suddenly fell silent, and then her tone became more fierce. "You have always been a thorn in the flesh of the beast gate. If you contract with my son, you can only drag him down. I don''t allow you to drag him down!"


    "Are you not allowed, or are beasts not allowed?" Cloud dance raises eyebrows with sarcasm in her eyes.


    "You..." "No matter who it is, this contract must be terminated."


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, and then said coldly, "it''s OK to terminate the contract, but you have to know that at the beginning he voluntarily contracted with me, and now he has to agree to terminate the contract. Has he agreed?"


    Fenghuangnu was obviously a little stunned when she heard it. Maybe she didn''t expect that it was the little stink who asked for the contract."Son, break the contract and go back with mom." Fengyunv pulled a small stink, patient persuasion, but the small stink has been looking at the cloud, showing a pure smile.


    Hearing fengyunv''s words, little stink immediately shook his head, "no, I want numbness..."


    Fenghuangnu was shocked when she heard that she was unwilling to terminate the contract.


    "Listen to mom..."


    "Ma Ma..." Stink takes advantage of Phoenix a lax, quickly break free, ran to cloud fly side, very excited to call her numb.


    Cloud dance looks at the small stink, passing a trace of soft in the eyes, vermilion micro hook.


    He is a sunny and handsome boy, but his mind is a child of four or five years old, but his IQ is about ten years old. I really don''t know how old he should be.


    "Go back to your space. Hongling is still waiting for you."


    Little stink heard it, immediately grinned and nodded. In the past few days, he didn''t show a smile. Seeing cloud dance, it seemed that the whole weather was sunny.


    The bad smell disappeared in front of her eyes.


    "Where have you got my son?" The Phoenix female rebukes a roar, a rapid edge rubs ran to attack, the shadow remains, the cloud flies side to avoid a blow.


    Looking at the crazy Phoenix girl, Yunfei also knows that as a mother, she wants to keep her son''s mood, but at least now''s Phoenix girl can''t.


    Now she is under the control of the beast gate. It is the idea of the beast gate to chase and kill them. Let little stink terminate the contract with her, and 80% of her is also bewitched by the beast gate. Now giving little stink to her is tantamount to giving him to the beast gate. She will never allow it!


    "Phoenix girl, you want your son to have a son. Haven''t you considered the Phoenix people? Now the general Phoenix people want to kill him. Can you protect him? "


    Finally, Shangguan couldn''t help but remind her that this woman is actually poor. If she can help, she can accumulate some virtue for the beast gate.

 Chapter 936

    "I''ll kill whoever hurts him!"


    "Even if they are your people?" Cloud dance lips light, smile emerged.


    Smell speech, Phoenix goddess color a daze, manic anger seems to calm down, eyes into a dark calm, seems to be considering cloud dance words.


    Fengyunv is controlled by the problem, strike while the iron is still possible to wake her up.


    "Your son''s father, the dark beast, should be in the Phoenix clan now."


    If you''re right, the beast gate has released the dark beast while Phoenix and Phoenix are searching for their whereabouts with a little stink.


    "How could He is not... " Feng yunu''s eyes sank, and she was skeptical of Yunfei''s words.


    Cloud dance just a smile, to her words had a doubt, it seems that she has recovered some reason, so that things will be easier to do.


    "If you don''t believe it, let''s go and see who you can trust."


    Fengyunv nodded. Although her eyes were alert, she did not have the murderous intention and anger just now. "I''ll go with you for a while. If it''s not as you said, I''ll let you in and out!"


    Cloud dance glanced at her, then looked at the people behind her, "go together?"


    "Of course."


    "How can you leave the little dance alone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The cloud flies the corner of the mouth raises, the micro jaw head, turns to follow the Phoenix female to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Nangong Yi suddenly stops dancing.


    Cloud dance looks back, in the vision with a trace of doubt, "what''s the matter?"


    Under the white gauze, Nangong Yi''s alienated eyes looked at her, which was all complicated. After a long time, he wanted to speak, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Cloud dance eyes slightly squint, then indifferent way: "know clearly can not shrink back, even if take life also doesn''t matter."


    After that, she turned to leave, and the purple robe, like her unchanging habits and beliefs, strived to be the strongest, to be the master of her own destiny, and to be a woman fighting side by side with the men behind her.


    Nangong Yi slightly droops Jun Mou, showing a shallow smile that is not easy to detect.


    He has extra worries.


    Having known her for so long, even if the knife rest is around her neck, she will not shrink back. Knowing that the heart of the wind is in the Phoenix clan, how can she leave and retreat because of the danger?


    That''s not her.


    Warm smile spread the corners of the mouth, followed by the purple figure disappeared in the distance.


    The danger ahead is to guard and protect. His choice is only these two, and the rest can only be handed over to the Dragon Qingxie.


    Compared with his worries, he seems to know her better. He doesn''t ask about the danger ahead or any reason. He just follows her and allows her to live freely and freely according to his own will. He tries his best to help her and fight with her at the most critical time.


    Fighting hand in hand and caring far away are two different models.


    ¡­¡­


    Within the Phoenix clan.


    The vast space is filled with darkness, like an endless black veil covering the whole Phoenix people.


    The silence of death, the bloody killing, the oppressive breath, the completely gray space, the endless forest cool, reach to the edge of hell.


    Yunfei and his party come to the Phoenix clan. Fengyunu is completely stunned when she sees the dark space.


    It''s really him who appears


    This dark breath, this arrogant release, there will be no other person except him.


    Not only she, but also cloud dance was very surprised to see this scene. The power of the dark beast was beyond estimation.


    Within the Phoenix clan, most of the people who did not submit to the beast gate were imprisoned in an open place, squatting on the ground without dignity, and the Phoenix itself could not be revealed.


    "It''s them who want to kill your son, and it''s them who drive your wife and children out of the Phoenix clan. They''ve been imprisoned for many years. Can you really swallow that?"


    A dark looking man in a black robe stood at the gate of the stone palace and said to it.


    On the wall of the stone palace, you can see a layer of black mist rising and circling.


    Clouds frown, their own darkness can penetrate the wall, you can imagine how angry the spirit of the dark beast at the moment, hazy in the face of a obliteration.


    "What''s more, he was imprisoned for a while, and his son was still contracted by human beings. Is this the once noble group of darkness? Waste


    See the dark beast did not answer, the black robed man continued to speak, sarcastic sharp words, the appearance of the word is admirable.


    "Remember to me that you are also a human being!" In the stone palace, the dark beast finally spoke.


    The response, like a dust laden blade for thousands of years, is still a good weapon although its surface is dim. If it doesn''t come out, it is a bloody smell of blood flying.


    "Bang."


    With a loud sound, the stones fly in the air like a meteor. In the hazy, the stone palace was razed to the ground, and a faint dark body appeared in the hazy sight.Huge, bloodthirsty, dark.


    All of a sudden, the whole gray Phoenix clan is just like the night, and the dark breath completely devours the day. This huge infection comes from the dark holy beast opposite.


    What a formidable opponent.


    "You have succeeded in arousing the anger of God!" The holy beast of darkness roars at the sky, and in a moment, the dark clouds are filled with lightning and thunder, and the darkness and anger mingle, burning half of the sky.


    Suddenly, the dark beast suddenly looked back at the desert behind him. The scarlet eyes of Warcraft were dyed with blood.


    "Where are they?"


    "Desert dark a smile," you should look for yourself rather than ask me. "


    "Ah..." A cry of desperation followed by a cry of Jiao.


    A phoenix people, like a chicken, was caught in the palm of his hand by the holy beast of darkness. Blood flowed continuously along the arc of his palm. The arc was getting closer and smaller. Finally, the man in his hand was crushed and thrown on the ground.


    "If you ask me once, if you can''t get the answer you want, you can kill one. You don''t have to say it. I allow it."


    "How arrogant." Looking at the dark beast, Shangguan couldn''t help sighing.


    "See, now that the Phoenix clan has been controlled by the beast gate, he has also been instigated by the beast gate and started to attack the Phoenix clan." Yunfei looks at fengyunv, a kind reminder.


    Fengyunu looked at the Phoenix people who had been killed. Her face was a little pale and murmured, "I''m really wrong."


    Cloud dance sneer, "it''s your fault, and it''s the fault of beast gate. It''s up to you to know if you can correct it."


    She took out a pill from the space and handed it to fenghuangnu. The pill was developed by her with heiao, which was specially used to control the magic of the beast gate.


    Fenghuangnu did not ask what it was, took the pill and swallowed it. In her eyes, now Yunfei should be the only one she can trust.


    "You are the only one who can stop him." Cloud dance looked at the crazy bloodthirsty dark beast, and a wave swept over her eyes.

 Chapter 937

    Suddenly, the cloud danced, and the look changed.


    The next second, guwu broadsword swept out, cut the side directly, and then leaped over.


    Looking at the black robed man who suddenly appeared in front of him, cloud dance held the black flame broadsword hand slightly tight one minute.


    "I advise you to be honest, and you''d better put your hands down, or..." The man in black looked at the cloud dance, and the greedy look in his eyes flashed, "I''ll take this woman."


    "Yes The men in black who were hiding around them said in unison.


    Want her?


    Hearing this, Yunwu looks at the guwu broadsword in her hand, and a sneer blooms on the blade, just like a blood licking demon reviving. She looks back coldly.


    "Can you afford it?"


    "It''s up to you whether you can afford it or not." The black robed man raised his hand slightly, and in a lazy attack posture, the people around him instantly rushed at them.


    "Poof..."


    "Bang..."


    "Well..."


    With the spread of all kinds of ugly voices, the people in black who were flying in the air suddenly turned back along the original track, and the strength that emanated also remained unchanged and fell back on them.


    After shock, a white figure fell from the sky.


    The gesture is evil, people can''t move their eyes, such a person''s time is probably only one person.


    "For my woman, there is always a price to pay." Dragon Qingxie plays with the bright dagger in his hands, and his thin lips outline a dangerous smile.


    Suddenly, a man in black, who had just been beaten to the ground, stood up reluctantly, and then fell to the ground again.


    The black robed man looked at the bloody dagger at the man''s chest, looked at the dragon''s evil, and his eyes were ferocious. A trace of surprise was faintly visible.


    "I''m sorry, I was going to stab it. I missed it." Long Qingxie pointed to a rabbit running in the distance, looking lazy, thin lips still outline a harmless smile.


    "You The black robed man pointed to the dragon, and his teeth gurgled.


    Then he roared at the beast gate, "kill him for me!"


    Suddenly, a group of black robed people appeared from nowhere. There were about 20 of them, and they came in a great momentum.


    "The rabbit was here. "Long Qingxie looked at the rabbit behind the black robed man, and the corners of his mouth grinned. The dagger played twice in his hand, and the man in black quickly dodged to the side.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m pretty good at technique."


    "Give it to me!" The man in black roared with anger.


    "Ah..." The scream of the black robed man then remembered that a wild dagger was inserted into the black robed man''s arm.


    Long Qingxie swept the black robed man, his eyes were evil and bloodthirsty.


    Cloud dance cold lips a hook, showing a cold smile, "it seems you really can''t afford."


    At the moment of her voice falling, the dark breath appeared in the sky, and she glanced warily. It turned out to be the holy beast of darkness.


    "Where did they hide our son?" Although this is to ask Phoenix female, what he sees is cloud.


    That vision is like the cliff of the night, the dark can not see the edge, gloomy terror.


    Fengyunv looked at the dark beast, her face was a little excited, "you actually hurt the Phoenix people!"


    "Don''t they die? What did they do to me? What''s wrong with us? "


    "It was you who voluntarily sealed it. You..."


    Fenghuangnu was eager to speak, but she seemed to think of something. Her face turned pale in an instant.


    He''s under the control of beast gate, too?


    This is unusual, cloud dance also found, micro Cu Liu eyebrow, looking at the beast door more Sen cool eyes.


    "Little dance, let''s go." Situ lanchen said a word to the cloud dance.


    Smell speech, cloud dance eye''s Sen cool thin some, then she micro jaw head, said can.


    The dark beast has been used by the beast gate. Although the Phoenix people are imprisoned, they are more resentful of them and human beings.


    They can deal with the beast gate, but if you add the Phoenix people, it''s not easy to attack. Now, we''d better leave and try to find a way.


    Looking back at the dark holy beast, a trace of helplessness flitted through the eyes of the cloud dance. The last priest died at a bad time, and this guy was restless. He attracted the beast gate and ate his own evil fruit.


    "Why, want to run?"


    At the moment when several people turned around, the sarcastic voice of the black robed man who was stabbed by the Dragon Qing evil started to ring.


    Several people''s body shape slightly, then looks back.


    "If you want to run, you can leave this woman to accompany me." The man in black looked at the cloud dance with greedy eyes.


    At that moment, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly killed, and cloud dance felt the dangerous breath from behind.


    Looking back at the moment, the dark half of the sky, suddenly lit up a strange white hole, as if the sky opened a gap.


    Suddenly, in the white hole around the strange dark, the dark haze strange wandering, seems to be brewing the intention of killing.


    Suddenly, a black shadow appeared in the white hole."Ah..." The scream followed.


    At that moment, time seemed to be still.


    everyone looked at the swallowed black robed man, and his eyes were dazed, looking at the evil eyes of the dragon, like seeing a hell hell hell.


    "What did you do?" Looking at the destroyed companion, the black robed man glared at the dragon.


    "Just a little punishment, with a little warning." Dragon Qingxie looks at the cloud dance, the corner of his mouth still outlines the arc of the evil spirit.


    Cloud dance drooping eyes, this degree of injury, he has been merciful.


    "Kill them for me!" The black robed man roared fiercely, then looked at the Phoenix people, "kill them, you will be free!"


    Smell speech, all people look at each other, see a desert dark.


    There was nothing unusual about the dim look of the desert.


    "Kill them!"


    Brush, Phoenix people rush on.


    For them, it''s not just the cloud dance people, but the people of the beast gate must also drive out the Phoenix clan, and solve the problem that everyone is the same.


    "A bunch of idiots!" Cloud dance eye light is cold, the killing intention around appears for a moment, and retreats again. Looking back at the dragon, he looks back and says, "run."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A gust of wind passed, and several people disappeared in the same place.


    The ten thousand beast men followed the Phoenix people and kept on chasing the cloud dance.


    At this time, a man appeared in the sky.


    "The Lord has orders, let them die first!"


    The breath of killing diffused behind several people. Looking at the people who came after them, their faces were a little ugly.


    "Little five, it''s not the way to go on like this." Shangguan looked at the man who was chasing after him and frowned.


    Cloud dance did not answer, still flying in the air, purple clothes in the dark air blooming sharp arc, every time the wind, like a sharp blade, representing her moment of forbearance anger.


    "Not really. There''s no need to pretend." Situlan looked at the cloud dance, glanced at the people behind him, a rare cold.

 Chapter 938

    Suddenly, the sharp purple whirling suddenly stopped.


    Long Qingxie and nangongyi and others also followed the cloud dance that wipe body shadow to stop.


    "Has it been decided?" Nangong Yi glances at the people who are closer and closer behind her, her eyes are cool and cool.


    Turn around to look back, cloud dance mouth slightly pursed.


    The next second, has been looking weak small things in her palm, she drooping eyes playing with the hands of the small potatoes, the corner of the mouth arc raised.


    "Teach them a lesson."


    She''s talking about them. They don''t include Phoenix people.


    "What''s that in your hand?" Shangguan looked at the small potatoes in the hands of cloud dance, some curious micro pick eyebrows.


    What did she do with that little thing at this critical moment?


    "A little Warcraft." Cloud dance mouth Yang smile, touching small Warcraft soft, but some abrupt uneven body, said light.


    "Why let it come out?" The Shangguan knew it was not a good thing.


    "Be bold." She said it without the slightest intention of joking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Do momentum


    The corner of Shangguan''s mouth suddenly twitched, and she used a small thing bigger than her fist to make momentum. She really wanted to open up


    Cloud dance glanced at Shangguan. I was drunk, and glanced at the dragon.


    When she touched longqingxie''s smiling golden eyes, she picked her eyebrows at him, and longqingxie also agreed to respond to her.


    The rest of the people looked at the strange interaction between them, all a little confused.


    Only Nangong Yi, he saw cloud dance in the hands of the small Warcraft, look has been in a state of surprise.


    Micro squint thin cool eyes, he drooped his eyes to ponder, that wipe unusual breath, what is it?


    "Pa pa pa..." Cloud dance in the small potato body gently called two slaps, only to see small potato open bleary eyes, some discontented looking at cloud dance.


    She looked at the small potatoes with a smile, which looked like a loving mother.


    At that moment, small potato suddenly came to the spirit, blinking two sharp God''s eyes, looking at her.


    "See those people in black ahead?" Cloud dance pointed to the opposite black robed man.


    Smell speech, small potato excitedly in the cloud dance palm heart jump a few times, also do not know is understand or did not understand, anyway is happy not to be able to.


    "Tear them up and put them to death."


    She didn''t know if she understood it. Anyway, she went on talking about her. The little guy danced by himself.


    When the last word of cloud dance is finished in the same second, the jumping little guy in the hand suddenly disappears, and the palm heart is empty.


    "Ah." Then she heard a scream.


    As soon as I could see, a man in black who was walking in front of him covered his eye and bent over in pain. With a bang, he fell on the ground from mid air.


    Blood was dripping down the man''s palm, and the blood ran straight.


    Before people come back to their senses, cloud dance suddenly found the small potato in the palm of his hand appeared again, as if more excited than just now.


    Before the cloud dance asked what was going on, and then the little potato disappeared again, and there was a scream, and so on


    After a while, all the five men in black fell to the ground.


    Shangguan and situ LAN looked at the miserable black robed man. As the enemy, they still couldn''t help shaking their heads sympathetically.


    "The animal''s nature is bad and bloodthirsty. It''s not bad at all." Shangguan pretended to be afraid and shuddered.


    "Little dance, what kind of this do you have? Isn''t it cunning? "


    The five people who attacked the beast gate were not hurt at all, and even they couldn''t see how it made a move. What''s more, they didn''t even catch the shadow of its attack.


    Even if Warcraft itself is cunning and clever, but it is so small, it is not so enigmatic, right?


    Cloud dance did not answer, just looked at the hand again back small potato, eyes soft.


    This guy is also a descendant of ancient Warcraft at least. It''s her expectation to have such ability, but it''s a pity that this little thing doesn''t grow up all the time. It''s still so small, and the ability is not brilliant. This makes her feel a little headache.


    Anyway, she is also a descendant of Millennium Warcraft. Can''t you surprise her


    "That''s..." In the middle of the air, the black robed man looked at the little guy in cloud dance''s hands, showing a look of surprise.


    He actually saw the shadow of ancient Warcraft on that little Warcraft!


    "Hand it in!" At this time, in the dark of the sky, the sharp eyed Shangguan calendar suddenly appeared, looking at the small potato in the hands of cloud dance, his eyes were dim.


    "Vice Lord, is that the ancient Warcraft..."


    The black robed man wanted to confirm something, but after touching the cold breath of Shangguan calendar, he wanted to say nothing but lowered his head and stopped talking.


    "Shangguan! Bring it to me! "


    Without waiting for cloud dance to speak, Shangguan Li looked at Shangguan with deep eyes and gave orders to him. His tone and attitude were like talking to a subordinate without any emotional fluctuation.Smell speech, Shangguan''s rebellious eyebrows slightly Yang, "I''m not interested in that thing, you want you to take it yourself."


    "Evil son!" Shangguan was extremely angry.


    "Yes, you knew that for a long time?" Shangguan disdains cold hum, the father who can give orders to kill his own son is qualified to say that he is an evil son?


    Shangguan Li''s face was iron blue in an instant, like the fingers of a skeleton. In a twinkling of an eye, he let go. However, the killing intention around him was suddenly icy and overcast.


    "Got them. "Shangguan calendar''s tone is plain, and then he glanced at Shangguan and said:" the rebels, kill them! "


    He looked at Shangguan, meaning something.


    When Shangguan heard his order, an abnormal sneer flashed over his uninhibited eyes, and then a cluster of black flames burned in his palm, instantly beating the black robed man beside Shangguan calendar.


    This is a silent statement of position.


    Shangguan Li''s dark eyes are full of grief and indignation, and the extremely cold anger burns in the bottom of his eyes. With a wave of his hand, all the black robed people rush forward in a rush.


    At the moment, the people of Phoenix nationality have been controlled by the people brought by Shangguan calendar, but the cloud dance has inspected a circle, but the figure of mo''an is missing.


    Swords and swords collide with each other, and a fierce battle that needs blood baptism begins.


    "Hand over the little Warcraft."


    A touch of cold black wind palm force hit, the cloud dance in the air instantly, the black flame dagger resistance, although has done eight parts, still was hit by the palm strength of the retreat, fortunately still can stand firm.


    "What do you want it for?" Cloud dance holds the black flame big knife, the corner of the mouth shows a smile not smile arc.


    "Of course it works. You don''t have to know."


    Cloud dance agreed to the micro jaw head, she naturally does not need to know about him, "but you want to take it from me, it''s none of my business."


    What belongs to her is only what she wants or doesn''t want to give.

 Chapter 939

    "As long as you hand over your things, I can let you leave the Phoenix clan safely."


    Shangguan calendar compromise a step, cloud dance wise words will choose to leave, will agree to leave.


    Unfortunately, she won''t leave, but she doesn''t want to die like this.


    "Since you take a step back, I''ll take a step back and make a bet with you. If you win, it''s yours. We''ll let it go. I''ll win. Everything of Phoenix belongs to me.


    "Don''t play child games with me. Hand it in." Shangguanli does not seem to agree to this bet.


    Cloud dance sneer, feel too childish or afraid of losing?


    "All right." Cloud dance helplessly sighed, "since you want it, I''ll give it to you, catch it!"


    With a wave of her hand, the potato flew out in a perfect arc, and rolled two rolls in the air.


    At the moment when she threw out the potato, the purple figure suddenly moved out of dozens of steps and disappeared in front of Shangguan calendar, and the Dragon Qingxie followed them closely.


    "Little five, is that too much to do?" Shangguan has some helplessness.


    "You can go back." The cloud dance turned a blind eye to him.


    Shangguan''s mouth was shriveled, and he didn''t speak any more. His father alone would have enough for them to drink, let alone other people.


    Things have become more and more difficult to deal with. Originally, the beast gate just wanted to control the Phoenix clan with dark evil beasts, but they bumped into them by mistake. Now the situation has changed. All the spearheads are directed at them. Dare you, they are here to block the guns for the beast gate?


    When several people swept away, there was an extremely angry roar behind them. It was the roar of wild animals, full of domineering and sharp.


    Situ LAN looked back and saw that the body of the little potato at the moment, like a layer of flame, was burning, and its power was absolutely not so powerful.


    "Roar..."


    With a sound of animal chant and all kinds of screams, several black robed people immediately ignited a fire. The raging fire directly burned several people beyond recognition, leaving only some ashes.


    Shangguan calendar looked at the small potato, his face was gloomy, his hand was empty and he directly controlled the small potato. The little potato struggled for several times, but he didn''t get rid of it.


    "Roar..." The little potato spurts the flame to Shangguan calendar again, but Shangguan calendar doesn''t even hide. He accepts the attack of the flame directly. What''s weird is that after the flame retreats, he is unhurt.


    Small potato see this scene, round Gulu''s eyes are also a little surprised, see things are not good, began to struggle violently in the hands of Shangguan calendar.


    The more it struggled, the tighter the Shangguan calendar pinched, and finally directly squeezed its face out of shape. Its nose, eyes and mouth were all squeezed together. It looked funny.


    The next second, the small potato body suddenly shrink, Shangguan calendar only feel the force on the hand a loose, where there is a small potato figure.


    Looking at the disappearing potato, Shangguan Li''s mouth raised a grim smile, weird and gloomy, the figure a shake, instantly toward the cloud dance, their direction swept past.


    "This is the so-called summoner, can only escape?" A few people were stopped by the gloomy and angry voice.


    Just like ghosts, Shangguan calendar has appeared in front of several people.


    "I just don''t want to see your face." Cloud dance lazy eyes, a pair of leisure elegant appearance.


    After that, Shangguan Li''s face was overcast, and the empty palm hit the cloud dance.


    "Poof..." The next second, Shangguan Li''s face suddenly changed, stepped back a few steps, and a mouthful of old blood gushed out.


    Seeing this scene, the corners of cloud dance''s mouth rose slightly, which finally came in handy.


    "You..." Shangguan Li slightly squinted his eyes and tried to regulate the tumbling in his body, but he was still a little surprised at the bottom of his eyes, "you know how to use the summoning border!"


    As the name suggests, only the summoner can use the enchantment. Its power can make Shangguan calendar pop up a mouthful of old blood, needless to say.


    "So it''s called summoning the border." Cloud dance slightly jaw head, as if they just know such a thing.


    Shangguan calendar wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth and looked at the cloud dance in a gloomy way. In that moment, the people of the Phoenix clan and the people of the beast gate had already arrived.


    The people of the beast gate in the past dynasties of Shangguan made an attack look, and then they put their hands in the air and exerted their strength directly in the void, as if they wanted to tear up the summoning boundary.


    Looking at the summoning border began to appear a little gap, cloud dancing willow eyebrows slightly frown, it seems that the summoning border can not be isolated from the official calendar.


    "Little thing, I''ll give the old man a lesson." The Dragon inclined evil thin lips a Yang, the Epee sword along the Shangguan calendar tears the boundary mouth suddenly to attack, the white figure with a cool taste, has appeared outside the border.


    One black and one white, two wipe figure fierce fight.


    Cloud dance knows that he wants to test the real strength of Shangguan calendar first, which calls for the end of the world. Except for Shangguan calendar, the people below may not have the ability to open it.


    "You want to solve him by yourself, but I don''t agree."


    "It''s better for me, the young master, to solve the matter of beast gate in person.""How can we be spared?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After each sentence falls, there will be one less person in the boundary. After a while, everyone will leave the boundary.


    "Bang..." With a fierce sound, the battle really began.


    Cloud waving black flame dagger, and dragon Qing evil together to deal with Shangguan calendar.


    Shangguanli is also worthy of being the vice patriarch of the beast gate. She can deal with both of them at the same time. This makes cloud dance realize that although it is important to find the four elements, her strength still needs to be improved and strengthened.


    Nangongyi and Shangguan are dealing with the Phoenix clan and other people of the beast gate.


    The powerful impact of the force continues to howl, the remnant leaves roll up, cry absolutely cold.


    In the distance, the ghost of Shangguan calendar suddenly came.


    The Dragon tilts the evil golden eyes one squint, epee a horizontal, will Shangguan calendar and cloud dance isolated open, posture lazy but dangerous way: "it seems that you don''t want to be here."


    Just that blow, his target is not a small potato sleeping behind cloud dance, but cloud dance.


    Shangguan''s eyes sank. He had just collided with Epee, and his fingers were almost broken. His strength was completely opposite to that of him. He could not be hard pressed against him.


    Cloud dance turned to look back, showing a smile: "vice Lord, your goal is it?"


    She took out an object wrapped by a boundary from the space. In the eyes of outsiders, what they saw was a boundary, but in the eyes of Shangguan calendar, what he saw was the map of the temple.


    Shangguan Li stretched out a strange palm like white bone, and his voice was cold, "give it to me!"


    "Cloud dance sneers," you said to give, then I am not very face? "


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude!" The Shangguan calendar chanted and roared, and suddenly the killing intention was filled. The dark atmosphere rolled over and hit him. He lifted himself to the side of the cloud dance and the Dragon Qingxie.

 Chapter 940

    "Ah." Cloud dance made a stop sign and sneered, "it''s not too late to start again after I''ve finished. You want it, I want to kill myself, each takes what he needs and doesn''t offend each other. Is that ok?"


    Smell speech, Shangguan calendar around the killing idea is a little dim, pondering cloud dance just words.


    His intuition told him that the woman was cold and ruthless, but now she was so cunning and clever that she could not believe a point, but he wanted to hit the possibility of half a point.


    "Give it to me. I can let you go!"


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, the corner of the mouth dyed with a smile without killing, "that''s just for you!"


    With a wave of her hand, a breath of darkness, like hot smoke, directly splits the earth''s surface, rumbling, a shaking sound on the surface, and a steep cliff several meters wide suddenly appears.


    The next second, the thing wrapped in the boundary flies in the air and falls into the cliff at the speed of light.


    Shangguan Li''s eyes were angry, looking at the map of the temple falling into the cliff, and then he followed him down into the cliff.


    "Now!" Cloud dance looked at Shangguan Li into the cliff and called out to the dragon.


    The Dragon tilts the evil tiny nod, the body soars up, the golden eyes tiny squint, the black haze around the body infects most of the sky.


    Seeing this, the cloud danced with a wave of his hand, and instantly sealed the top of the cliff with the use of the boundary, followed by black haze, which covered the boundary and strengthened the boundary with a full protective layer.


    "It won''t be long before the border is closed. Leave quickly!" She yelled at the men who were fighting.


    This sentence is also said to Shangguan, so as not to worry about the father


    "Small five, you can''t seal the border."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She thinks too much


    Without the pursuit of Shangguan calendar, the people of beast gate and Phoenix clan were also tossed by them. After a while, they escaped.


    "Take a rest. It should be safe for a while." Situ Lan said with breath.


    "It''s a shame to be in such a mess." Meng Bai looked at the dirty robe, but he couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    Cloud dance slightly droops his eyes. There are too many things happened before and after. Originally, he intended to hide his identity and look for the heart of the wind, but he caused a riot. He was regarded as a priest who met the holy beast of darkness. The next thing was uncontrollable and passive.


    Just like now, meeting Shangguan calendar is beyond all their expectations.


    I just had a fight with the people of beast gate. My physical strength has been impacted and I haven''t cultivated yet. Then I was chased and killed by Shangguan calendar and Phoenix clan. Now everyone is very tired?


    Everyone''s face was abnormal, and they were short of breath. Although long Qingxie had been hiding the disordered breath, she knew that she could not bear to deal with Shangguan''s calendar. She did not need to do his best, and even omitted the usual evil spirit. She was obviously tired.


    "Let''s find a place to recover." Cloud dance suddenly opened its mouth.


    Long Qingxie nods and looks around. His golden eyes are fixed on the mountain in the distance.


    It''s a good place to dance


    Unconsciously, she has come to the mountain. Under the mountain is the stone chamber. Although the border has been broken by her, the stone chamber is still there. As long as the earth element is used, you can go in.


    All agreed that the party was flying in the direction of the mountain stone chamber.


    Just before arriving at the mountain, Shangguan calendar suddenly appeared like a ghost, blocking in front of several people.


    His eyes were bleak and cold, and he wanted to kill her immediately.


    "Hand it in." He said it almost in a harsh voice.


    "Vice patriarch, didn''t you go after things? Why do you want them from me?" Cloud dance slightly raised willow eyebrows, mouth raised a disdainful smile.


    Smell speech Shangguan Li face dark, white bone like fingers in the dark is particularly gloomy, with a crisp clucking sound.


    "Shangguan, I''ll say it again for the last time. Go back to the beast gate!" Suddenly, he saw the scarlet cloud at the bottom of his calendar.


    Do you really want to start? Well, when it came to that, she gambled with him.


    This game, she bet herself to win!


    "Die of this heart, I will not be your puppet." Shangguan said coldly.


    "You are the little master of the beast gate, not a puppet!"


    "As far as I am concerned, it''s the same with the little master and the puppet."


    "Then go to life and death with your so-called friends." The Shangguan calendar was gloomy and roared. Fortunately, his skill was deep. Otherwise, he would have to vomit his blood.


    At the moment when cloud dance was going to fight, the look of her eyes suddenly changed, and her surprise filled her. She looked back at the dragon and said, "it''s broken."


    "Maybe it''s a good thing." The dragon''s evil golden eyes passed by darkly, with a smile on it and a willow waist surrounded by clouds.


    Nangong Yiqi looks at each other at night. Meng Bai, Shangguan and situlan look slightly different. The next second, their figures suddenly become empty and disappear in the same place.There was darkness in front of me, and the darkness was full of it, and the people who were close to each other could not see it.


    "What is this place?"


    Cloud dance micro frown, this endless darkness is how to return a responsibility, just how is that strong suction?


    "I don''t know, but it''s the same to be with you wherever you go." Long Qingxie kisses the cloud dance cheek, the face is full of happiness.


    In the dark, the shining star eyes turned white to him. It was so black that he could find it so accurately


    "The two of you are tired and crooked here. You''d better think about what to do next." Shangguan couldn''t help interrupting them.


    It''s a good attitude to make fun of yourself, but it''s too late to die when life is in danger!


    "This gloomy taste is really in line with what you are doing now, romantic death." Situ LAN could not help mending his knife.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud dance slightly purses her lips. These single dogs should take off the list, or they will be so sick and vulgar all day long


    Her eyes were tight, and her eyes seemed to be tight, and then she felt a little loose


    "No matter where I go, I will find you."


    Hazy, her ear sounded a magnetic peace of mind sound, she knew it was the Dragon Qingxie.


    "Did someone come in?"


    "This is something that hasn''t happened in a thousand years!"


    "The residual forces here are isolated from the outside world. It''s wonderful that someone can come in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the second before the coma, she seemed to hear a few faint sounds, as faint as an illusion. With the rapid decline of her body, she felt more and more powerful power full of nerves, which made her want to rest in a coma, and finally fell into a coma.

 Chapter 941

    On the mountain, Shangguan Li watched several people disappear without a trace. After a long silence, he finally said, "we can solve the problems of the Phoenix people."


    The underground space is quiet and quiet, and the air is tiny and thin.


    "Hiss..." In the dead space, a strange sound rings.


    A two meter long snake, as thick as its calf, was slowly approaching the purple figure. Its sharp tongue pierced the air and hissed.


    The snake continued to climb to the figure, crystal green eyes watching the cloud dance, as if to see the world''s most delicious meal.


    The people on the ground breathed evenly and looked calm. They didn''t seem to be hurt or in a coma, but there was still no sign of waking up.


    The snake climbed up to Yunwu''s side and looked at her sleepy face. Her green eyes suddenly gave off a strange light, and the slender blood like color drew a circle on her face.


    That move, the finger of the person on the ground seemed to move.


    Looking at her who still didn''t wake up, the snake suddenly raised her head, inspected her round up and down, and the next second the fangs opened and bit her shoulder.


    "Hiss..." The serpent roared, but it was not the pleasure of eating delicious food, but rather like the roar of pain.


    "It''s too small to swallow me."


    Cloud dance held the snake''s head and did not let go. The more the snake trembled and struggled, the harder she exerted. Finally, the snake could only keep still, staring at a pair of emerald like eyes with indignation.


    "Your physique is not enough for Hongling to block the teeth." Cloud dance twisted the snake''s head and made it roll over several times. After careful inspection, it was finally affirmed.


    Suddenly, her eyes light a squint, suddenly thought of what, quickly stretched out another hand to wipe the mucus on the face.


    Just how much nausea did she endure before she killed it


    "Hiss..." The serpent let out a roar again, but it was a very painful roar.


    Cloud dance looked at the snake was pinched flat by her head, eyes without a trace of sympathy, "this pain? When you just wanted to eat me, why didn''t you feel so painful? "


    The snake rolled its eyes all of a sudden. How could it hurt to eat it? It was quite fast


    "Hiss, hisses..."


    Without waiting for it to come up with a joy, the cloud dance seems to know what it is thinking. The strength of the hand deepens again, and it screams with pain.


    "It''s a punishment for you to eat me, understand?" Cloud dance looked at the snake left and right deviation of the mouth, mouth quietly stained with a hook smile.


    Then she looked around and found that there was no one around except herself.


    It was surrounded by smooth stone walls, emitting a cool luster. The area was not large, and it was only the size of a room, but it made her feel very strange.


    What''s more strange is that her power is actually suppressed by some element in the cave, so it can''t be used safely.


    Her starry eyes were dark and pondering.


    What about the dragon? What about Nangong Yi?


    All of a sudden, her eyes narrowed, thinking of the scene of the fall, the coma feeling of the fall, the sound that does not belong to them, is definitely not an illusion dream.


    What is this place?


    Where did they fall?


    "Who is so arrogant that he bullies Wang''s pet!"


    The sound comes first before the person arrives. With the sound falling, Yunwu feels a tingling pain on her hand. At the moment when her fingers are slightly loose, the snake has moved back several feet, completely out of her control.


    Ben Wang? Pets?


    Yunwu looks at the huge snake on the opposite side. Its skin is pitted and bumpy. It looks sharp like a mole, with fierce eyes and extremely arrogant.


    She came to the conclusion that people who can use it as pets are also quite abnormal.


    Suddenly, in the air, a touch of luminous transparent body appeared.


    The man had long hair and elegant eyebrows and stars. His silver robe was natural and unrestrained. His smile was like the wind. His words were gentle, but he had a very dangerous smell. After another look at her, he looked at the snake.


    "Little boy, did you hurt anything?"


    "Cough..." Cloud dance cleared her throat out of time.


    little girl, she had to admire the name, which was cute enough, quite in line with the pet''s name, but it''s a pity that meeting is not as famous as


    The man looked at the cloud dance, with a trace of inviolable domineering in his eyes. After looking at her for a long time, he said, "who are you?"


    "And who are you?" Cloud dance asks, when you are not sure where you are, it''s better not to report to your family. In case of any racial discrimination and hatred, it will be miserable.


    At present, her internal breathing is unstable, her strength is completely suppressed, and she can''t do anything if she can.


    "Do you look at me like a human being?" Men''s eyes like, transparent luminescent body, there is a trace of strong.


    "No She answered truthfully.


    He really doesn''t look human.


    "You say I''m not human?" The man suddenly narrowed his eyes, showing a dangerous breath in his eyes.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What should she answer?


    See cloud dance does not answer, the man''s facial expression changes abruptly, instantly changed again happy, "I was not a person originally."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was completely defeated.


    "You almost killed my pet, you know what?" The man is lazy to lift his robe, and his breath is dangerous.


    "Then you should discipline it well, and the delicious things will not flow like that."


    It turns out that she cares more about the mucus on her face than she almost ate her


    "Do you hear me? We need to talk about hygiene in the future."


    Cloud dance black face, he is saying that she is not sanitary?


    Silence after a long time.


    "What is this place?" Cloud dance looked at the cave, eyes stay in a place of brilliant light, you ran mouth way.


    I don''t know how recently. It seems that I have a special relationship with the cave


    "Do you know what the consequences are when you enter the battlefield thousands of years ago by mistake?" Looking at the cloud dance, the man looks strange.


    "Millennium battlefield..." The cloud dance murmured to herself.


    Suddenly, she raised her eyes abruptly. Is this The battle field of the Phoenix people thousands of years ago?


    If so, why didn''t you see any trace of fighting, but on the contrary, it was very calm?


    After thinking about it, she will stay in the light, which is a border gate. If she goes out, will she see an earth shaking scene?


    "Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. You have two ways. You can go back where you come from, or you can stay here forever. You can choose by yourself." The man closed his eyes lazily and lay on the snake like a fairy.


    After a few seconds, cloud dance did not answer.


    Finally, the man couldn''t help but glance at her. He looked at her and sneered, "walking out of that door is the third way, but I advise you to ignore it directly."


    "Why?" Cloud dance watch him pick eyebrows.


    The man looked up and down at the cloud dance and said with a smile, "after you go out, your value will be used forever. You look good, your skill is good, your meat is tender enough, and your blood is pure enough."

 Chapter 942

    Cloud dance eye light is slightly cold, sneer way: "mean from inside to outside, the corpse bone does not exist Bai?"


    The man nodded his head.


    "Then I''ll take the fourth way." Cloud dance mouth raised a cool radian.


    Four road, out of the border, get the heart of the wind, leave smoothly!


    "Tut tut..." The man looked at the cloud dance, slightly shook his head, "is really a newborn calf not afraid of tigers."


    Cloud dance a smile, smile did not add any emotion, "before I leave, can you tell me the whereabouts of the people I fell with?"


    "Are you sure you want to take the fourth way?"


    The man looked at the cloud dance suspiciously, saw her look, there was no sense of joking between the words, sat up and began to look at her formally.


    "I don''t have to worry about it." Cloud dance indifference road.


    She clearly felt that there was another world outside the boundary. As long as she walked out of the boundary, her accomplishments could be restored, which was why she had to choose the fourth way.


    This man is warm and lazy on the surface, but he is calculating and cunning with every word and smile. Facing such a person, it is dangerous to have no cultivation.


    She could almost be sure that he would have killed her if she had not intruded into his territory with some value.


    The man''s pupils turn slightly, the transparent figure seems to be more hazy, as if plated with a layer of tulle.


    "Your friend should be unable to resist and be badly repaired now. Since you insist on the fourth, I can only do what you want."


    ¡°Shit£¡¡± Cloud dance forest cold curse, turn to walk towards the border.


    "Give you something that will save your life at a critical moment." With a wave of the man''s virtual shadow, a straight thing suddenly hit the cloud dance.


    The speed was out of reach, because she had no accomplishments. She couldn''t avoid it. She saw the shadow getting closer and closer. In the blink of an eye, she could not hide. Suddenly, the shadow stopped in front of her eyes, and the cloud danced back to her mind. Only then did she find that the giant snake was flying in the air!


    Is this the gift that can save lives?


    Whether or not, seeing it, her mood and mood are not very good.


    No more words, she turned out of the border, followed by a very powerful very arrogant very drag the huge snake


    The man looked at the cloud dance leaving, if thoughtful, raised his eyes and looked at the stone wall above. The stone wall at that place was different from other places. It was more prominent and more glorious.


    She came in from there.


    In this space, only the summoner can come in. He has been waiting for thousands of years. Just as the ashes are gone, he finally waits for a summoner. Does heaven not die?


    Looking at the more transparent body, he raised a gloomy and steep smile from the corner of his mouth. When she cleaned up those old things in the battlefield, he could leave.


    Get out of her body! --


    just at the moment when cloud dance walked out of the boundary gate, there was a strong light shining outside the boundary, and the clear light shining into her eyes made her have to close her eyes.


    After a long time, she adapted to those strong, slowly opened her eyes.


    At the moment of opening her eyes, the expression of her eyes changed from hazy to complicated, and then she was surprised. Finally, she was completely stunned.


    In front of me was a piece of snow, covered with white snow. The vast white space was as boundless as a desert. On top of the snow stood stone tablets, behind which were coffins.


    The whole huge space, as far as the eye can see, is full of stone tablets and coffins. At first glance, it looks like a cemetery.


    An extremely luxurious cemetery with artistic conception


    Cloud dance looked around carefully, and did not find the Dragon Qingxie their figure, just that man did not say


    She frowns slightly, the corner of her mouth raises a helpless smile, she also believes in lies


    That guy is just a ghost, and it''s a ghost that will soon disappear. If there''s no accident, they won''t meet.


    But only if there''s no accident.


    Looking back at the proud snake behind her, she frowned. She always felt that something was wrong, but she could not tell what was wrong.


    Suddenly, she found that the pressure in the space was gone. She tried to use the force and found that all the accomplishments were back.


    Looking at the jiejie gate, her eyes are dark, and it is really that there is something strange in the cave.


    Suddenly, a strange wind swept by my ears, my eyes lifted, and my body leaped on my side, but it was still a step late.


    Jade like earlobe blood drop by drop down, a blade like scar appeared, but also just cut a layer of skin.


    Cloud dance touched the earlobe, looked at the bloody fingers, the fundus was set off a touch of scarlet.


    If she wanted her life just now, there is a place for her in this cemetery.


    What should be written in the epitaph, such and such a visit to this place?


    She looked at the ghost sitting on the coffin in the distance and sneered at thin cool."It''s just a little girl. I''m going to have to bother myself to do it. I''m overqualified."


    "I didn''t tell you not to hurt this beauty, but I haven''t seen a woman for thousands of years. I met such a beautiful woman for the first time. Don''t do it. I will greet her personally."


    "It''s a long way to go."


    "I''ll go to your mother''s hell."


    "In my opinion, none of you is her rival."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the wind and wind hurt her ears, on the snow coffin, a touch of remnant souls appeared one after another, and finally she counted, a full ten residual souls.


    Looking at the coffin where those spirits are sitting, there are their introductions on the stone tablet.


    The tombs of the left-wing generals, the right-wing generals, the little masters of the shenorcs, the warlords of the sacred beasts family, the right-hand diviners'' tombs, and the left-hand spiritual masters'' tombs


    All the people who appear are from the Phoenix family and the dark beast family.


    There was a trace of horror in cloud dance''s eyes, which actually included the holy beast warlord. In the Millennium war, there was only one person left in the dark holy beast family.


    "Little girl, how did you break into here?" Phoenix right-wing generals watching the cloud dance, the shadow touched his beard.


    Between the words, he seemed to have less intention to kill her.


    "If you break in unintentionally, please bear with me." Cloud dance slightly bowed her head, in front of these old undead elders, she took out some of the younger generation''s posture is also appropriate.


    "Accidentally broke in? I think it''s also for the holy things! " The left-wing general looked at the cloud dance, with a shrewd insight in his sharp eyes, and directly expressed the inner thoughts of cloud dance.


    Cloud dance slightly droops the eye son to pass a silk smile, then raises the eye, coolly way: "everybody Millennium does not die, is only for the protection and the contention?"


    She was guessing, trying to see if she was right.


    As soon as she said this, everyone looked at her in a strange way.

 Chapter 943

    A thousand years ago, in order to fight for the heart of the wind, the dark clan colluded with the Phoenix people to betray the Phoenix people, which led to a millennium catastrophe. Very few survived, except for them, all of them died here.


    And they are only left with a wisp of ghost fighting for thousands of years, in order to protect the heart of the wind, while in order to fight, no one would like to put down, dead rest.


    "I see, though this woman is beautiful, she is already dead."


    The man who just said frivolous words, after hearing the words of cloud dance, changed his initial attitude and looked at her eyes with some fierce killing.


    Cloud dance knows. She guessed it right.


    "Choose a good place for yourself, such a large space, choose any place."


    "Hurry up, so as not to delay my killing you!"


    Cloud dance sneers. Although these spirits are no longer in essence and their accomplishments are not as powerful as they were a thousand years ago, their strength still can''t be underestimated. If she can make a noise, it''s better not to do it. It''s urgent to find the Dragon Qingxie.


    "Where was my friend before he died?" Cloud dance cold eyes frown, hope to wait for a satisfactory answer.


    The silent devil suddenly laughed and pointed to the front position, "have you seen the six coffins? There they are. "


    Hearing the words, the cloud dance eyes turbulent undercurrent emerged, killing suddenly increased, white snow without a trace of cold, this moment let all the souls feel a chill.


    Of course, it''s impossible for everyone to take her seriously.


    "Don''t be so murderous. They are still a short way from death."


    "But now we need to prepare a coffin, which is time-consuming and laborious." The demon king looked at the right-wing general several people, the eye light Sen Sen Sen Sen, "you several, let own coffin come out, give her to live."


    "His grandmother, you want me to die out of his place. Why don''t you get your old bones out and see if they''ve gone."


    "The beast family has already donated six coffins. Do you still want to make your own coffins?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the coffin, she did not dare to live in the back of the coffin?


    There is a picture in her mind, a big living person holding a skeleton with a residual smell. The scene is already the limit she can bear.


    Several people continue to quarrel, while they do not pay attention to cloud dance, invisible and immediately arrived in front of the six coffins.


    "Bang..."


    "Pa..."


    Several clear sound interrupted several people''s quarrel, the remnant soul all looked back at her side, in the scene that the coffin cover was hit and fly, the look changed completely.


    "Hoo..." A whirring wind.


    The huge fuzzy Phoenix shape, Ling Suo air toward her.


    The power of moochi attacks his fist and blows it with a gravity. The form of the remnant soul is instantly knocked away, and it is hidden in the air for three times, almost vanishing.


    "Still a strong man." The left-wing general''s eyes were dim and his tone was somewhat uneven.


    If not, the black beard and his black eyes are almost blurred.


    Cloud dancing vermilion lips slightly raised, showing a clear smile, the original spirit was hit by the actual, their own strength will seriously disappear, until the strength almost disappeared, it is almost time to disappear.


    She no longer looked at him, and looked down at several people in the coffin. At that moment, deep surprise and distortion flashed through her sharp pupil eyes.


    Each arm is holding a skeleton frame, and the corners of his mouth are covered with a subtle smile. At first glance, it seems that the smile is actually with a trace of sweetness


    Love enough, ambiguous enough


    Looking at nangongyi and praying for the night, her lips rose slightly. Looking at Shangguan, situ LAN and Meng Bai''s happy and sweet appearance, the corners of her eyes were filled with a smile. When her eyes touched the Dragon Qingxie, her eyes suddenly changed and instantly cooled down.


    On the opposite side, the heavy object attacked, unstoppable.


    She waved the sleeve of her purple robe, and the wind of the empty palm hit back and threw it down suddenly.


    "Bang..." With a loud noise, the coffin instantly turned into powder.


    The people in the coffin are still quiet.


    Cloud dance eyes a cold, clearly breathe evenly, breath is abundant, she wakes up, how can they be unconscious?


    "Powerful Wuzong, you have the power to swallow the dark. I''m surprised. Are you a demon?" The left-wing general was slightly shocked by the magic power of cloud dance. It was enough to destroy everything in the world. Fortunately, she did not fully awaken the power.


    Cloud dance Lian Mou, "is there anything to do with it?"


    "All must die."


    "Then why nonsense?"


    "It''s interesting to talk about killing people. You have such a good power. It''s enough for us to live for hundreds of years and chat with you. It''s your thanks." The right-wing general played with the sword in his hand and said nothing shameless.As a token of her gratitude, she said it with high sounding, can she refuse these?


    "Well..." Lying on the coffin, the Dragon Qingxie had a trace of movement. His knuckled fingers unconsciously touched the cold bones, but he rose abruptly in the next second.


    Looking at the broken skeleton, the dragon''s golden eyes squint slightly, the dark breath of the palm condenses. With a slight force, the bone foam is flying, and the skeleton instantly becomes broken foam.


    "Now I find out that you are OK with it." The cloud dance hums coldly, looks at the Dragon Qing evil gloomy face, cannot help but tease.


    "Who did it?" Dragon Qing evil swept other people''s one eye, the vision is dark.


    "It''s me..." The left-wing general spoke.


    "Bang..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the muffled sound spread. Half of the remnant soul of the left-wing general had been thrown on the coffin. The speed of that moment, the strange cloud dance, had not been captured.


    As if nothing had happened, the evil spirit looked at the cloud dance with a deep smile, "little thing, there are so many coffins here. I''m afraid it''s not enough to choose a few more."


    Cloud dance frown, this guy is going to solve them?


    "Talk like crazy!" The demon king drank a lot, and the strange smell of vines came and stabbed the dragon.


    The Dragon tilts evil palm to turn instantly, the wind element lifts up, just like the giant dragon crazy confrontation.


    The two meet and the splash disappears.


    Looking at this scene, the left-wing general mustache slightly changed his face, "all the masters are coming!"


    "I''ll see who prepared the coffin for whom!"


    Cloud dance a smile, the heart read a move, originally wanted to call out small stink and Hongling them, but found that the mind actually can not convey.


    What''s going on?


    After two attempts, they failed. The consciousness returned to the chaos hall and tried to communicate with heiao. The result was the same, and heiao couldn''t be connected.


    This ancient battlefield has too strong ownerless spiritual power. It is because of these residual spiritual powers that she has no way to summon forces beyond herself.

 Chapter 944

    The other side is a strong family in ancient times. Any one of them is in Wuzong. However, she has never made a breakthrough and her strength has always been at the top of Wuzong.


    Looking at the killing intention around the ghost, Yunwu knows that things can''t be easily solved.


    They have been guarding the heart of the wind for thousands of years. How can they spare those who want to take it away?


    In this case, you don''t have to think about it. Fight!


    Nangong Yi and Qi have already woken up in the night, while Shangguan, situlan and mengbai are still lying.


    With the black flame sword, Yunwu glances at the Shangguan situlan and Meng Bai, who are still lying on the coffin. Their eyes squint, and a strong and nourishing force flies out of the air.


    "Do you want to sleep for a lifetime?"


    As the strength is approaching, several people suddenly open their eyes, a staggering rotation, to avoid a blow.


    "Pa..." The coffin board finally turned into foam.


    "Little five, it''s too hard."


    "Rest in peace."


    "Girl, take it."


    A rampant voice reverberated from the sky, cloud dance raised eyes, a touch of virtual shadow hit, speed.


    The cloud is waving a dagger in the sky. The long and strong wind is waving wildly. The black flame sword rings in the wind, whining incessantly.


    The snow moving with the wind around her, in her sudden change of mood, condensed into ice crystals all over the sky, with the wind, around her.


    On the other hand, the shadow on the other side is just like the formation of snow. It is a combination of one, one hidden and one appearing, with the wind howling.


    Two figures suddenly close, one cold as snow, one arrogant strange.


    And above the snow, dragon Qing evil, they also began to fight.


    The sword is flying, and the light of the knife is shining. On the white snow, it is constantly rendering. It looks like the blood plum blooming in the cold winter.


    "Ah..." A heartbreaking roar became a trumpet to suspend fighting.


    Purple figure steeply in the air, standing aloof, the face of the virtual shadow more hazy, seems to have no trace to find.


    She won.


    And she didn''t find out who won the show, except for herself.


    "You..." Big beard looked at the cloud dance, his eyes were hard, a word Leng was squeezed in the teeth, unable to say, "you..."


    "Don''t worry. Speak slowly." Cloud dance looks at big beard, very patient persuasion.


    Bearded face slightly changed, the empty figure completely disappeared in the snow.


    "You are..."


    The voice before the ashes, the second half of what said, but with him together with the ashes.


    At the moment when the beard disappeared, Yunwu looked at the direction in the distance with a cold look.


    A thing like an eye is inlaid on the wall of the surrounding cave. There are deep scars all around the wall. The eyes emit a crystal luster, which is consistent with the snow light, and is not easy to be found.


    Intuition told her, that is the heart of the wind!


    But did the heart of the wind come to her automatically?


    Purple figure such as ghosts swept away, behind the more fierce fighting.


    "If you dare to move, you will never be left!" The right-wing general yelled anxiously, but it was difficult to get rid of Nangong Yi''s entanglement.


    "That belongs to this seat!" The demon king roared, but he couldn''t get rid of the dragon.


    Cloud dance Yang smile away, looking at the bright things like eyes, eyes, palm empty pinch, that thing instantly loose, finally completely controlled by her.


    When she felt something wrong in her heart, the ground around her collapsed and the snow covered ground tore apart like an earthquake.


    When the foot is empty and the body falls, the moment is as dark as hell.


    "Little thing!"


    "Little five."


    "Little dance!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few gradually away cry, the echo of worry in the gap, completely covered in the endless darkness.


    Is she going to die?


    Looking at the crystal light in the hand, the corner of the mouth floating a radian, some ridicule, some helpless.


    Is this the heart of the wind


    On the other side of the cave, the man watched the cloud dance fall into the endless darkness. His warm smile was a little stiff, and the black light was wandering under his eyes.


    "You must not die! Can''t die... "


    His eyes were scarlet as blood, almost gnashing his teeth and saying it word by word.


    The black wind constantly stirred the skirt, 3000 green silk scattered, the wind whistling around the ear constantly pulled, pulled the ear lobe which had just been cut.


    Blood along the track of the wind and flow, spots appear in her sky, each seems to emit a strange light.


    Endless fall, she is particularly conscious, has a body of strength but can not exert, as if trapped by something.


    Looking back at the body, where is the spacious space? What is the golden cuboid in the center of the space?


    The line of sight keeps approaching the golden object, and the two are getting closer and closer.It''s the coffin


    "Cheep Bang... "


    With a loud noise, the coffin opened and the figure suddenly disappeared into the darkness.


    "Cheep..." The coffin returned to its original appearance, and a needle could be heard falling down from the quiet space.


    Endless dark cracks are approaching, and at last they are perfectly matched.


    Up and down, the restoration of the original, seems to have just all that, is an illusion.


    On the snow, everyone looked at the irreparable scene, stunned and helpless. Everything happened in the blink of an eye in that moment was too fast. It was only a move for the dragon to help the evil.


    Cracks disappeared, snow covered quickly, all traces disappeared, everything was restored, only cloud dance.


    Only she is missing


    ¡­¡­


    "Buckle..."


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang..."


    In the dead and dark space, the sudden sound rings out one after another. The sound is getting louder and louder, and the rhythm is faster and faster. It is disorderly and disorderly, and it is especially irritable.


    It was in the golden coffin.


    "What the hell?"


    A quick voice with a little doubt came, replacing the sound of fist board collision.


    In the narrow space, cloud dance sits cross legged, with the sky on top of the head, buttocks on the ground, back against the wall, and the sight distance is half a meter in front.


    You can imagine how small a space it is.


    She recalled what happened in that moment, and suddenly her eyes were startled. If it was right, she was straight into the coffin that she opened!


    So here


    Cloud dance Mou color a change, intuitively want to stand up.


    "Bang!" Touch the ground, a burst of blood from the head of the pain, let her calm down.


    Reaching out to push the top cover, one force didn''t respond, three didn''t respond, and seven didn''t.


    She gathered all her strength into her fist and waved it suddenly. In the coffin, the sound of force impact rebounded loud and huge, which directly made her brain swell and her ears hummed.


    But the coffin still showed no sign of opening.


    Close eyes tiny MI, eyes between the cold light, she was locked in the inside?

 Chapter 945

    "How can anyone stir up the abnormality of the heart of the wind?"


    "No, no, it was she who took the heart of the wind, so this accident happened."


    "No one can cause accidents with the heart of the wind."


    "It''s still wrong..."


    Hoarse voice, echoing in the dead space, like years of dust laden Tan, sometimes clear, sometimes tangled, it seems very contradictory.


    "Who is it?" Cloud dance slightly wrinkled willow eyebrows, the voice sounds full of vicissitudes, the voice of the master should have reached an old age.


    "Well, what is the matter?" Hoarse tangled voice constantly mumbling to himself, heard cloud dance speak, suddenly stopped talking to himself, the whole space again fell into silence.


    "Old man, are you still there?" Cloud dance tentatively asked.


    "What old man are you talking about?" His hoarse voice was infected with a trace of anger, and then he burst into a rage. "I''m the five young masters of song city who are loved by people, Yushu Linfeng, romantic and unconventional. You, you You call me old man


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud dance was silent, and after a long time, she began to speak, "it turned out to be the fifth childe. Listening to the title, I felt that she must be an elegant young master."


    "It''s you..."


    "But it sounds like an old man."


    Five young master''s eyes and eyebrows met with laughter, and his face was happy. In the middle of the speech, he was suddenly struck by the second half of cloud dance. He just turned the smile into anger. The transformation was so big that his appearance was twisted and funny.


    Cloud dance was too lazy to guess whether he was happy or angry at the moment. He glanced at the narrow closed space and said indifferently, "is it you who shut me in?"


    "Well, I don''t have that spare time yet." The fifth childe sneered.


    Cloud dance droops the eye son, looks at the thing in the hand, listens to just what he said, this is the heart of the wind.


    So it is because she took the heart of the wind, so it caused turbulence and fell down?


    This eternal battlefield is already underground. There is still space under the eternal battlefield. There are so many strange and unpredictable places gathered. What kind of geomantic treasure land is this.


    "Please let me out, then." Cloud dance light mouth way.


    "Out?" The fifth childe seemed to hear some Arabian Night Dream. His eyes were wide and wide. "You still want to go out after entering the tomb Gu. You won''t have your brain broken?"


    Tomb bug?


    Cloud dance raises eyebrows. What is that?


    Because of the problem of space, she couldn''t open the dragon scroll, so she didn''t know what it was.


    "You mean there''s no way out?"


    "Of course there are." Five childe''s voice became a little strange and unpredictable, as if he was calculating something, "but if you promise me a condition, I will tell you how to get out."


    "As long as it''s not what I have in my hand, I''ll promise everything else."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Five childe glared at the coffin and mumbled something. Yunwu didn''t hear it clearly. Maybe she could guess it. If not, his condition was to give him the heart of the wind.


    One thing three twists and turns, finally got this thing, let her hand it out, is it possible?


    The fifth childe was silent for a while and said, "I haven''t thought about the conditions yet. I''ll think about it first. After you come out, I''ll tell you."


    "Deal."


    She agreed happily. If she could promise him anything when she was locked in the coffin, there was nothing that could not be promised after she walked out of the coffin.


    "It''s very simple. One life for another." The hoarse voice was tinged with a trace of pride and urgency, which seemed to be full of interest in the next thing.


    "Life for life?"


    "Take your lover''s life for your life, one life for another."


    "I can take it as if you didn''t say, conditional trade is off."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you playing with me? "


    As soon as the fifth childe''s voice sank, the whole space shook with a tremor. He said everything. Could he still take back what he said? This shameless woman!


    "How to think of love is your freedom. I don''t use your method, so it''s the same to me as not to say it."


    Cloud dance indifferent response, looking at the dark coffin, want to find out what flaws.


    "Well, if you don''t use this method, you can only stay in it all your life. Anyway, the ready-made coffin saves your coffin book. It''s cost-effective."


    "Why don''t I like to hear you so much?" After going out, sew his mouth on first.


    "The tomb bug is an illusion. It was made by the mage in ancient times. If you are not superior to the mage, or you don''t have the ability of a mage, you can only open it by the way I said."


    The fifth childe continued to say, "is there one of the people above you who loves you? Tell me which one, and I''ll help you get him. What''s the fart love? If you''re dead, take what love. "


    "Thank you for your kindness. Just for your words, I will repay you well after going out."


    The voice of cloud dance is as flat as water, without waves. However, there is a chill smile in the corner of the mouth. Of course, the fifth childe didn''t see it. He was still talking about the topic of death."You''re welcome. I want you to promise me a condition."


    Smell speech, cloud dance cold hum, her smiling eyes are dim, the dark space temperature seems to be suddenly cold a few minutes, she must remember, there is a condition between them!


    Just now he said that the illusion in the coffin was made by the ancient mage. Since he is a mage, Nangong Yi is a suitable candidate. I don''t know whether he is the opponent of the ancient mage with his present ability.


    But how can we pass on her present predicament?


    She slightly droops the eye son, in the eye fundus gloomy helpless one flash but passes.


    "Little thing, do you want to be a husband?"


    Cloud dance is startled, is the voice of dragon?


    Suddenly raised eyes, the dark coffin suddenly became bright, the sky is no longer jumping hard coffin cover, but just like a fairyland of silver, like fantasy, like a dream, fascinating.


    "Why did you come?"


    Cloud dance looked at the sky dragon tilt evil, still evil smile, still lazy posture, mouth raised a light warm smile.


    "To accompany you, of course." The Dragon inclined evil light smile, one lightly but falls, falls to the cloud dance side.


    Cloud dance looked at him, eyes stained with a trace of softness, "is there any way to contact Nangong Yi, this coffin in addition to his estimated very difficult to open."


    "Leave him alone." Dragon Qingxie sat beside her, looking at the illusory sky, thin lips slightly hook, and then stretched out his right palm toward her, "take you away for your husband."


    Cloud dance hesitated half a second, then pulled the corner of the mouth a smile, handed his left hand to him, "good."


    At the moment of the intersection of the ten fingers, Yunwu''s left hand reversed the hook and directly grasped the neck of the dragon. The gentle smile at the corner of his mouth turned into cold, and the warmth gradually condensed, leaving no trace of temperature.


    "Who are you?"


    "Dragon inclined evil" evil wanton smile, "little things, women should be gentle some lovely."

 Chapter 946

    Cloud dance micro Zheng, the strength of the hands loose half.


    "He is your illusion. If you kill him, you will walk out of the dreamland and come out of the coffin. However, if you have to ask for the free coffin, you can have a double life with him. The environment of illusion is better than the coffin." A tiny bit of


    ''s as like as two peas, the evil spirits, the charming smiles and the charming eyes of the dragon are all alike with the dragon''s evil. If he is not not so shameless, she can''t find the dragon''s evil.


    "Is it really that simple?" Cloud dance has some doubts about what the fifth childe said.


    "It''s so simple, but..." Five childe''s voice deliberately treacherous, "kill him, your beloved man will die, it''s a pity."


    Smell speech, the finger that pinches "dragon inclines evil" neck, loose a few minutes again, almost already let go of his neck.


    "Tomb bug is caused by an old pervert who is frustrated in love. That old guy likes to watch the people in love fight with each other. He died and imprisoned me here. The reason is that I watch every love and killing process for him. Is this old guy abnormal enough? It''s not safe. "


    "Yes, you are not a good thing either!"


    Cloud dance cold rebuke, see this scene, his inner excitement is no worse than the old pervert? Otherwise, how could the old pervert choose him?


    Five childe is not talking, quietly waiting for the result, is to kill him or be killed, more and more looking forward to.


    "Little thing, go with your husband and live a life that belongs to our carefree life." Hallucination as like as two peas, the right hand of the right hand extends to her again, and the bones are clearly the same as the dragon.


    Looking at the familiar and warm palm, she saw a struggle under her eyes, and her fingers hanging on the side of her purple robe moved slightly. Killing the illusion is killing the dragon, killing the evil is killing herself.


    To be sure, if you don''t kill him, she will also be killed by him and killed by Longqing.


    This result, is she, is he, can not bear.


    The slender fingers clenched slightly, there must be a way out.


    She dances in clouds and never takes the road given to her by others. The road she wants to take is developed by her own!


    "Would you like to go with my husband?" The shadow of the illusory dragon is not as clear as it was just now. It seems that it is going to disappear.


    She knew that either he took her away with her, or she killed him and disappeared.


    As long as she said no, he would.


    Well, let''s see who is better at her strength and his strength.


    If today she entangles himself to disappear and get through a section safely, then from now on, she will be on top of him and he will be down, no matter walking, standing or lying down!


    The black flame dagger suddenly appeared, and the flashing light of purple pupil eyes seemed to drip out, and the light smile on the corner of the indifferent lips coagulated with a layer of frost.


    Long Qingxie, this is a battle to determine the status of the family!


    "Dragon Qingxie" laughs at the cloud dance, the figure is illusory, and the Epee is swept out.


    The strength of the Dagao and the ferocity of the Epee are just like the two who hold them. They repel each other but are extremely similar.


    Cloud dance raised the black flame dagger, whistling and waving to the opposite phantom. The opposite Epee resisted it. A spark of fire power splashed out, breaking through the coffin and illuminating the dark space.


    It''s not afraid of big things to watch the excitement outside.


    "Ah..." There was a fight.


    Inside the coffin, a blow down, the black flame sword hummed and moaned.


    Yunwu''s finger bones were so painful that they almost lost consciousness. They held the black flame dagger and didn''t throw them away.


    And "longqingxie" is still playing with Epee lazily. The smile with thin lips is so tender, but it makes cloud dance feel so strange.


    The cloud dance gathers the eyes to ponder, he is the evil body, own strength originally cannot estimate, meets the strong then is strong, confronts with him, she really did not have the complete victory assurance.


    If we go on like this, we can only lose both sides. We''d better find some excuse to delay the time.


    Suddenly, a glimmer of light passed through her slightly drooping pupil. She raised her eyes and looked at the dragon''s evil spirits, revealing a gentle smile, "I promise to go with you."


    "Dragon inclines evil" arouses the evil spirit''s smile, Chaoyun dance stretches out the palm, a trace of merciless indifference flits in the golden eyes, which makes cloud dance more unfamiliar to him.


    Purple eyes at the "dragon tilt evil", a strange light swept, like a layer of veils appeared, she looked at him, eyes indifferent and soft.


    "Go back by yourself, and I''ll find you." The cold voice, like a spring, stirs people''s hearts, as if it has magic, so that people can''t help but listen.


    "It''s mind control?" Five childe murmurs the voice reverberates in the space, "she actually knows how to use the imperial heart skill, interesting."


    "Longqingxie" was staring at the cloud dance. He was confused in his golden eyes. He was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, his figure was stagnant and his long sleeve was waved, which directly hit the cloud dance to the coffin wall.


    "Cough..." Cloud dance to hold up the body, wipe off the corner of the mouth spilled blood, emerged a cold smile.


    It seems that yuxinshu is still effective against hallucinations. Unfortunately, it stays at level 8 and has no breakthrough. If you can reach level 9, you can.Looking at the "dragon leaning evil" coming from the opposite danger.


    Cloud dance stood up, her eyes glanced over a trace of worry, what to take to deal with the powerful fantasy?


    "Five childe, is there any other way to solve it?" She held a big knife in her hand, waiting for the five childe''s answer, waiting to fight with her life at any time.


    "Five childe sneered," said no is no, and no more


    "Is it?" Cloud dance cold lips hook up a touch of condensation arc.


    When the five elements of dragon and evil attack the Epee, the Epee strikes and cuts in the air, making the arc of power straight down, and the power of the demon swallows around it, and the virtual shadow of power falls one layer after another.


    "Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    The remains of the coffin were flying, and the light of the sword flashed like a meteor. It was splashed out of the coffin and gathered in the dark space. In an instant, the dark space was bright as day.


    Followed by the residual power, there is a purple figure, which is horizontal on the afterwave of power, without a trace of movement. The Zheng Zheng robe is stained with scarlet blood, and the cold and gorgeous face is so pale that it can''t be directly looked at.


    "It broke the tomb bug..." Five childe looked at the coffin of the body flying, has been arrogant uninhibited face cover up surprise.


    If it wasn''t for the man''s quick and accurate strike, she should have retired now?


    No, it''s not.


    If the other side is not that man, even if the hand is fierce and fast, she will also retreat, will be so seriously injured, just because the other side is him!


    What a terrible woman!


    The purple figure was whirled around by the residual force, wandering around at a high speed. The black flame broadsword wanted to intercept it. Without the cloud dance, it could not play a big role. She was about to hit the stone wall and break her head and blood.

 Chapter 947

    Just one second before the collision, the purple figure''s waist was wrapped with a white belt, which suddenly tightened and pulled her back to safety at the critical moment of life and death.


    "Little thing, I''ll leave the rest to my husband."


    Evil spirit''s voice is so familiar, broad chest or that feeling.


    All of a sudden, she felt a cold lip, something soft kiss her, like his lips, with a trace of cool.


    "Kiss you for your husband, and you''ll go to sleep."


    Coma does not know the cool lip is not easy to detect the slight arc, this feeling, is really him.


    She was in a complete coma, with a smile of relief, and the sense of shame was familiar to her. He came, she was safe, they were all safe.


    "A heartbreaking and tender scene." The fifth childe looked at the dragon, envied, envied and hated. He couldn''t tell what kind of emotion it was. "It''s a pity that the whole body was black and blue. It''s because of you."


    Long Qingxie put the cloud dance in the border, gave it to the rest of the guards, and walked forward alone to the fifth childe.


    "You''ve been watching?" Deep eyes can not see the bottom, dangerous breath spread around.


    Five young master nodded, "I can be regarded as a witness of her true love for you."


    "It''s unnecessary to live if you don''t help." With a wave of long sleeves, the elements of wind are carried out in an instant, and a large area of wind blows towards the fifth childe.


    Five childe figure like a shuttle, easily escaped the pursuit of the elements of the wind, but in a second of relaxation, his face changed dramatically.


    "Bang."


    On the stone wall, which should have been planted with cloud dance, the figure of the fifth childe flew in, and a big hole was thrown out, scattered with gravel.


    The fifth childe twisted his face in pain and breathed the breath in his body. He didn''t expect that the wind element would follow the boundary space. If he wasn''t blocked by the boundary carelessly, it only took him a second to escape.


    Looking back, he doubted that he was careless or underestimated?


    "This time, it''s for you to see the dead." Dragon Qingxie twists the dust on his white robe. He looks calm and quiet. He says, "the next blow is because you don''t repair it."


    "What are you talking about?" Five childe pick eyebrows, even if he owes repair, how can he know?


    "My woman wants to fix you. I''ll do it for you." Dragon Qingxie looked at the cloud dance one eye, golden eyes are full of tenderness, change that huge fast.


    She looked at the five childe''s eyes, he noticed that although only a slight glance, but that glance, mixed with her desire to kill him.


    "Well, you''d better see what''s going on with your women first."


    Five childe looked at the cloud dance with some painful eyebrows. He could not help but fall on the heart of the wind in her hands. With that thing, he could leave the ghost place.


    Nangong Yi takes a lunge to the cloud dance and squats down to see what''s wrong with her. However, she is stopped by dragon Qingxie.


    "She''s breaking through. Don''t disturb her."


    Nangong Yi''s indifferent eyes glanced at him. He was looking at the cloud dance. Finally, he stood up and turned to look at the fifth young master. The posture of protection was set.


    Shangguan several people also tacitly stood in the past.


    Long Qingxie looks at the cloud dance pain expression, the sword eyebrow slightly wrinkled, helpless secretly shakes his head.


    This little thing, always at the critical time to break through, so that it seems that her breakthrough is not easy?


    Looking at her painful look, coupled with the serious injury just now, the undercurrent hidden in his eyes is turbulent, and now the breakthrough is like sprinkling a handful of salt on the wound, adding to the frost.


    When the fifth childe saw the cloud dance of pain breakthrough, he looked surprised.


    She Is it Emperor Wu to break through?


    How could it be?


    She is a teenage girl, and her breath is not yet a breakthrough, how could


    But what I saw before me was the fact that the purple streamer around her was not flowing in her body, which emptied her strength and constantly polished it to purify her strength, but it was the strongest.


    The purple streamer curls around, the light stream coming from the face is not a bit sharp, but every touch is a strange sound, the gravel is messy, the robe is torn.


    that''s the power of her power after the purple streamer.


    At that moment, the fifth childe knew that it was he who lost. The woman would never agree to the terms he wanted. His threat had no effect on her.


    "Keng..." The direction of the sky came a strong crack sound, several people felt a strong momentum above.


    The Dragon inclined evil golden eyes slightly squint, the figure suddenly slants, instantly takes the cloud dance to leave the original place.


    "Bang Wow... " The earth''s surface was split by a strong impact force, and in the whole dark space, a void silver light suddenly flew into the sky and split into the space ground.


    After the dust and stone flying, there was a crack space as big as a cliff crack in the sky, and a crack of gravel on the ground appeared in front of a few people, several meters deep.


    And it is because of this strike that the light of the silver snow shines through the crack space and instantly brightens the whole space.Suddenly, a few residual shadows in the sky.


    Is it the remains of the battlefield graveyard, have they come?


    Longqingxie squints his evil eyes and smiles bloodthirsty in the direction of the ghost. He glances at the unshielded side face of cloud dancing lying quietly in the border, and his sword eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    "Hum Do you think you can run away? Hand over the heart of the wind and leave you a whole body


    As soon as the voice fell, a black wind swept over the sky. The dust rose all over the sky, and the air pressure suddenly dropped. The breath became gloomy and dark. The remnant soul had already fallen in front of him.


    "And the woman?" The remnant soul floats in the air, and the voice of evil spirits is hoarse.


    Just now, I was desperate to catch up and lose some vitality. Fortunately, breaking this space is abnormal. It doesn''t need to be too difficult to break this space, so as not to lose more vitality.


    But with the heart of the wind, all this is nothing.


    "There it is." The left-wing general looked at the cloud dance in the border not far away and said, "just a small border."


    At that time, he burst out a few strands of silk thread, those shadows have been condensed into a solid sign, suddenly toward the direction of cloud dance.


    When the sword is lifted, the three elements have been combined. When the forces meet in the air, they suddenly explode and shine like day.


    The left-wing general laughed again, and more silk threads flew in the direction of cloud dancing.


    Dragon Qingxie is not willing to be outdone. He takes up his epee and resists in front of the border.


    There is an ominous premonition in long Qingxie''s heart. It seems that he is determined to get the heart of wind power, but now it doesn''t seem so urgent. As long as cloud dance breaks through Emperor Wu, it will be more difficult for them to get the heart of wind


    Not good!

 Chapter 948

    A trace of depth flits through the golden eyes of the dragon. They are actually absorbing the power of space elements! Looking back, the five childe has no trace!


    He used his mental power to explore the whereabouts of the fifth childe, and his eyes suddenly stopped not far from the border.


    All of a sudden, the Dragon inclined evil conditioned reflex made every effort to swing his sword towards the direction near the border. The five young masters there were unprepared. He was hit and showed his original shape.


    Looking at the fifth childe seizing the opportunity to attack the cloud dance, the bloody flame burns in the eyes of the dragon.


    They have collusion!


    The fifth young master received a blow to expose the position, but the elemental ball in his hand has reached the boundary, which is the force of the elements disappeared in the air.


    I don''t know what method the remnant soul used to gather this together, and secretly smuggled it to the fifth young master.


    At this time, the element ball is slightly deviated from the direction, but it is still edge bound.


    "Boom!"


    There was a burst of noise, and it was too late for the dragon to stop him. He could only watch the border tremble, as if it was going to be unstoppable.


    The cloud dance in the border, the willow eyebrows frown tightly, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Little thing!" The Dragon cried out anxiously.


    Cloud dance youyou open your purple eyes, because some elements in the coma are not controlled, the color of the eyes is constantly changing between purple and black.


    Some meridians were torn apart by the force of elements in the body, and then repaired under another unknown force. The skin cracked inch by inch, and then repaired inch by inch.


    But the speed of repair is obviously not as fast as the speed of tearing. The pain of tearing muscles and veins makes Yunwu bite her lower lip tightly, and her lips also overflow with bloodstains.


    Clothes have long been dyed red by blood, the whole person seems to lie in the pool of blood, unable to move.


    So repeatedly, although the skin, muscles and veins are tearing like pain, but the effect is also very obvious, the meridians are obviously widened several times.


    In other words, once the force of absorbing elements is saturated, it can no longer be absorbed.


    But now it can absorb several times as much as before, and after reaching saturation, there is the force of silk elements, which can further consolidate the strength of muscles and muscles.


    That mysterious power has been slowly repairing her muscles and veins. Without this power, she would have died in a river of blood.


    Cloud dance reluctantly concentrates its will to explore that mysterious force, but as soon as it approaches, consciousness is swallowed up.


    What terrible power! Can swallow her consciousness!


    Cloud dance has no time to explore this mysterious power for the time being. The muscles and veins are constantly being torn and widened. The feeling of breaking through is so strong that the elements in the body are constantly pounding in the muscles and veins. Under that force, they gradually become gentle, and then melt into the muscles and veins, but there is something wrong with it.


    And there is a fierce battle ahead, she must get up and quickly cross the robbery, in order to keep everyone safe.


    The boundary was bombarded, but it was still stable. The dragon''s heart finally fell to the ground, and then set up another layer of border.


    The cloud dance within the boundary resisted the pain and attacked Emperor Wu with the help of only consciousness and elements.


    "It''s unnecessary for us to cooperate with each other." In mid air, the cold hum of the left-wing general came.


    The fifth childe covered his chest and coughed up blood on the edge of the stone. His face was as white as paper, unable to refute.


    He then looked at the dragon and said arrogantly, "we want to see when you can protect that woman."


    At the end of his speech, he made a strange gesture in front of his chest. Suddenly, the air was tight, and the force of the elements approached him at a noticeable speed. A round colorful light ball appeared in his palm.


    Seeing this, long Qingxie and other people automatically stand in front of the border, preparing to resist all attacks for the people inside at all times


    the light ball slowly rises and materializes slowly in the sky. Everyone tacitly chooses the opportunity of light ball transformation and uses all their strength to meet it.


    "Boom -"


    the surrounding stone walls once again experienced a round of explosion, and the stones sprang up again. The people raised the border, met their eyes, nodded slightly, and the shadow appeared, centered on the left-wing general, and surrounded in all directions.


    They intend to besiege, but his power is too terrible, the power of ancient times is too weird, and they are too weak.


    Each direction gradually rises the different color, in the midair faintly connects into the line, like the spider silk slowly toward the center.


    All around is the roar of gravel rolling, the color of the border is colorful, facing the pressure of boulders, marching forward, firm and unyielding.


    "Good, good, good! Ha ha. " After saying three good words in a row, the left-wing general laughed heartily. His foggy body seemed to show a smiling face. In the middle of the smiling face, a pair of dark fog was like eyes, dark and evil.


    At the moment, however, there was a look of nostalgia.


    He looked at these young people who were full of blood and refused to give up. He thought of how high spirited he was when he was still alive, but now he has a trace of remnant soul in this world. He can only reluctantly restore his body after getting the heart of wind power, and then practice from the beginning."Well." The left-wing general suddenly did not know what to say, then put his own strength.


    He looked at the right-wing general and several others and nodded at the same time.


    "Let you see what real power is!"


    A gust of wind suddenly blew around the remnant soul, which concealed his body shape. He could not feel a trace of breath. Even the element cobwebs connected by people could not detect their breath.


    Several people''s mind a Lin, vigilant scanning around.


    When the Dragon Qingxie was carefully paying attention to his rear, suddenly, a sense of crisis came from the right side, and the element cobweb in his hand immediately swung to the right side, which was the strength of all the people.


    A quick and violent blow, but nothing net, left but a sudden breeze blowing.


    The next second, the white figure of dragon Qingxie flew out.


    "Bang..."


    The stone wall gave out a roar, and a huge pit appeared. The dragon was pale and tried not to vomit blood.


    "Ha ha It''s vulnerable. " The left-wing general laughed scornfully.


    As soon as the words were finished, long Qingxie flashed back to the position he had just been in and laughed bloodthirsty in a certain direction. There was the hiding place of the left-wing generals.


    Several remnant souls touched his eyes and were surprised together.


    Then he said, "it''s interesting Then we will play with you again... "


    All of them immediately adjusted the way of fighting. They took the Dragon Qingxie as the leader and put all their strength on him. The Dragon Qingxie was more silent and more attentive to feel the familiar and strange smell of the remnant soul.


    Just now when they started, he could smell them clearly.

 Chapter 949

    All of a sudden, a strong wind came to his face. The Dragon turned evil and resisted it to the right, but he was still hit on the stone wall, and his Qi and blood were churning.


    No defense at all!


    "Poof..." Blood spilled over the corner of the mouth again.


    "Ha ha ha..." The remnant soul began to be proud again, but as soon as he looked up, he found that the Dragon Qingxie had returned to its original position.


    Yes, the ghost is under the ground, so the breath is hidden so well. In such a secret place, they think that no one will find out, and even their eyebrows and eyes begin to feel proud.


    But did not find, dragon Qing evil intentionally or unintentionally looked at their direction.


    Again and again was hit in the wall, around the wall left a large and small pit, do not know how many times spit blood, he has only one idea.


    He''s down and she''s in danger.


    The muscles and veins have been restored. The cloud dance slowly opened his eyes. Now the body is not as painful as it was just now. The rest of the meridians are also recovering slowly. The numbness of the pain is no longer painful.


    After a cursory glance, cloud dance turned its attention to the battlefield, but was stunned by the scene in front of her.


    Long Qingxie''s face is pale, white running ragged. He has been photographed and insisted on coming back to continue to be photographed. Usually, the evil guy is in such a mess.


    However, although embarrassed, he laughs more evil than at any time.


    Cloud dance looked at the reassuring back, suddenly wet eyes, although the person often does not have a serious, mouth is not flat, but has been with her from the beginning to the end, what happened is always in front of her.


    Like now, she could clearly feel what he was saying: no one can cross me to hurt you unless I die.


    Cloud dance heart pumping!


    He immediately wanted to break through Emperor Wu and fight side by side with him.


    But now, in addition to feeling the power of the elements is close to full, feel a little bit of Wu Emperor''s fur, so bad is a big difference.


    "Pa --" is a clear sound again, long Qingxie was photographed into the crack of the wall, but this time there was no sound.


    The atmosphere was baffled.


    Nangong Yi and others, who are fighting with other remnant souls, see that the dragon is so evil that his power is more sharp.


    The remnant soul burst out laughing: "ha ha, boy, your cultivation is good, but you still can''t do it in the end. If you want to defeat us, go to hell to practice! Ha ha... "


    A few people listen, look suddenly a change, even if want to die, also can''t let these old die to see a joke.


    A few strong forces waved away.


    "How dare you be so arrogant?"


    "You can''t kill him after thousands of years of cultivation, waste?"


    "You can die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Another battle begins.


    In addition to long Qingxie, nangongyi and others have been in a mess.


    The cloud dance stares at the crack in the wall, expecting the dragon to stand up, but there is only a strong fighting sound in the whole space. In the crack of the wall, even the sound of breathing is not audible.


    Evil dragon!


    Purple pupil eyes suddenly become blood red, faintly can see the blood flowing in it, bloodthirsty terror cold.


    "Go to hell!"


    She can no longer control whether her body is in the recovery stage, nor what the consequences are. At the moment, she just wants to fly those people who are crazy and make them crazy!


    "Hongling, Lanyou, Bai Xueer, come out for me!" Cloud dance hoarse a roar, forced to break through the border.


    All of a sudden, there was a strong wind behind him. Something was about to appear, but it seemed to be blocked by something. He could not come out.


    Her red eyes squint, what''s going on?


    Can''t even Hongling appear in this space?


    "You Are you the summoner? No, the power is clearly... " The voice of the left-wing general suddenly began to appear a trace of panic, "my strength, you are actually absorbing my strength?"


    Cloud dance suddenly felt its strength increased, and the elements had been drilling into the body.


    Originally nearly saturated elements are in a state of abundance, and even absorbed into the body, the meridians begin to rise, and there is a tendency to tear.


    Cloud dance has no other consideration, the hand of the black flame knife flashed, a touch of black light, with the potential of thunder mixed with some Xu nature''s force, roared toward the left-wing general.


    "Whoosh!"


    The left-wing general couldn''t avoid it. He set up a barrier to resist it. The powerful force had arrived, and the barrier lost most of its color.


    "Impossible, impossible! You just got the heart of the wind. How can you control it? " The left-wing general, who had been slightly wounded, was full of disbelief.


    Cloud dance does not speak, vermilion lips close, black flame sword strong continuous attack.


    The left-wing general is still in a state of surprise. He just dodges and doesn''t fight back.


    Seeing that cloud dance can use the heart of wind, he sighs slightly. It seems that he can stop. Once the heart of wind is controlled, he can not control it. It is impossible to get the heart of wind to leave."Bang."


    With a wave of his hand, the left-wing general blocked the attack of cloud dance, and then looked up to the sky with a long smile.


    "After guarding it for thousands of years, today it recognizes you, and we are at ease. What is the use of a remnant soul?"


    As the laughter disappeared, the dim shadow became more transparent and empty.


    In the next second, other just fighting shadow, but suddenly broken, into bits and pieces, into the whole space, but also into several people''s body.


    What''s the situation?


    "We people who died thousands of years ago are finally going back to the millennium."


    Then the shadow of the right-wing general and several other remnant souls were scattered and turned into nothingness.


    Looking at the sudden scene in front of him, several officials of Nangong Yi looked at each other and were puzzled.


    "Little thing, have you broken through Emperor Wu?" There is no joy in Longqing''s evil golden eyes, but with a trace of deep doubt.


    Cloud dance shook his head, "No


    She was also a little surprised. The breakthrough was not as difficult as expected. She still woke up on the way. In the past, she could not get up?


    All of a sudden, everyone felt a touch of abnormality, all felt that the body was entering a touch of power that did not belong to themselves.


    "Broken!" The Dragon inclines evil suddenly raises the eye.


    Just after his voice dropped, cloud dance suddenly tightened his forehead, and the huge force in his body surged, as if there were too many forces out of control.


    Damn it!


    Then, as soon as she was dark, she fell into the endless darkness.


    Looking at the comatose cloud dance, the weak body of dragon Qingxie is a little embarrassed, and the space is filled with the power of those remnant souls, who release all their strength.


    And the heart of the wind absorbed a lot of their power, which could not be reconciled.


    So she couldn''t break through, and she had to fall into the trap.


    It''s hard to break through. It''s not easy to break through.

 Chapter 950

    To break through Emperor Wu must pass through thunder robbery. How could she possibly


    Nangong Yi looks at the cloud dance and knows that she has absorbed the power of the remnant soul and has fallen into meditation, so she is not talking about anything.


    And he himself even through those forces to break through Wuzong, not only he, Shangguan, mengbai, situlan, praying for the night.


    In addition to the cloud dance, longqingxie is the most absorbed person among several people, but because of its own evil body.


    There is no breakthrough, but the strength is far above a few people.


    The quiet space, in addition to the smell of blood and cracks, has been restored to the original.


    Because of the arrival of cloud dance, longqingxie and others were protecting her while healing. She did not move, and they were just like petrified.


    Month after month


    Unknowingly, half a year has passed!


    The cloud dance, which is almost fossilized in entering Ding, finally has a little movement. The Dragon Qingxie and others feel it and wake up one by one from their guard.


    Dark clouds gradually began to gather in the sky above the head of the cloud dance, rolling, with a loud bang.


    It''s thunder robbery!


    In order to break through the thunder robbery that Emperor Wu had to go through.


    But it''s under the ground. Somehow, the cloud is much stronger than ever.


    That is to say, the thunder robbery of cloud dance is more severe than that of others. She has no place to avoid. Under such thunder robbery, I''m afraid it is difficult to carry it.


    "Boom..." A flash of lightning fell, splitting straight to the cloud dance in the border.


    The Dragon Qingxie and others quickly stepped back, and the golden thunder poured into the air, hitting the cloud dance in the boundary.


    And cloud dance under the impact of huge thunder, seems to also feel the pain, the body slowly curled up.


    Looking at the pain curling into a group of cloud dance, long Qingxie''s slightly heavy golden eyes are more and more secluded. She looks like a child in great need of protection at the moment. She is lonely and helpless, bearing all of them alone.


    If you want to break through, thunder robbery cannot be avoided!


    But


    Suddenly, the dragon''s evil and sexy thin lips stir up a very shallow arc. With a rapid mirage, the white figure has appeared beside the cloud dance.


    "Boom


    Jinming keeps on plundering and falling mines, falling on her body and hitting him.


    The tenderness in golden eyes covers deep, little thing, you are so far away from my husband, how can I protect you?


    One after another like a gold blade of lightning flash, each shot down on his body is a bloodstain, but in the next second and strange healing, and then it was cut, healed, and so on.


    Looking up at the thunder robbery in the air, the dark cloud is living in the sky above the cloud dance, impartial.


    The thunder robbery seems to be more rampant because of his arrival. Countless thunder lights are as dense as drizzle. With each blow on Yunwu, her face is pale. Now her face is as white as snow.


    "Whether you can understand me or not, remember, the woman who hurt me, whether it is a person or a ghost or you, must pay a price!"


    At the end of his speech, a black haze appeared in his palm. The black haze continued to spread, which directly separated cloud dance from thunder robbery.


    Long Qingxie knew that it was a necessary process to break through the thunder robbery of Emperor Wu, so he didn''t try his best to prevent the thunder robbery from hitting the clouds. Instead, he just reduced the huge impact of thunder robbery with his own strength.


    The dense gold blade is as fine as a sharp edge. Every time he passes by the Dragon Qingxie, his whole body''s skin splits once, and the blood continuously flows down his body.


    After a while, he had formed a small pool under his feet.


    White robe as if soaked in blood in general, like the cloud dance at the moment, you can clearly see the blood constantly gushing out and flowing in his clothes.


    The slender blood beads flowed so fast that they soon came to the cloud dance''s side, soaking the purple robe that hit the ground, and continued to spread and soak.


    The direction of diffusion is the place where we are struggling.


    Thunder rob outside situ LAN and Shangguan and others look at this scene, are stunned, or say, are stunned.


    What is he doing?


    Save dance with your own life?


    It was like the scene of blood washing body, which impacted their sight. In their eyes, the Dragon Qingxie was already a blood man, and almost the whole body''s blood had flowed out.


    His black hair was stuck on his back and his robe was pasted on his body. Several meters away, there were traces of blood flowing.


    He is still smiling, looking at the cloud dance smile, smile obsession, smile tenderness, smile is still evil charm, but some ferocious decadence.


    To do this, he must die!


    However, he seemed to take it for granted, as if he was declaring to everyone that his woman, even in hell, was accompanied by him.


    Nangong Yi saw this scene, and her body trembled for a moment. In her eyes under the white gauze, there was a certain bitterness, but there was a certain undercurrent that was not clear.


    Perhaps, this is the point, he has never been comparable to this evil man.Suddenly, a beautiful and extraordinary shadow swept over the Dragon Qingxie''s side, and the black palm power instantly covered the haze of longqingxie.


    "Long Qingxie, if you die, it''s better not to save now. If you save Xiaowu, you have to cry for you. It''s not enough trouble before and after."


    Shangguan has always been a forthright person, and righteousness is more important than his life.


    "I believe Xiaowu can feel it now. What she wants to do most is kick you a few feet." Situ Lan also came to the side of long Qingxie.


    "I don''t want to make her sad!" Nangong Yi''s gentle voice fell and her figure flashed past.


    Followed by praying for the night and Meng Bai.


    One by one, they all share the power of the fierce thunder robbery.


    Not for anything else, just for their partner!


    However, after their arrival, the force of thunder robbery was obviously enhanced, but it was soon suppressed by several people, and the thunder robbery falling on cloud dance was not so sharp.


    Nangong Yi and his wife were also seriously injured, but fortunately, after absorbing the power of those remnant souls, their strength broke through and their internal injuries were healed.


    Just, now they several help cloud dance to cross thunder robbery, the internal injury recurred again, uncontrollable.


    But everyone didn''t mean to stop.


    In the case that they can save a little remnant of life, they can do all they can, and that trace of remnant life is just to make the people inside will not suffer.


    In this scene, the cloud dance in the thunder robbery can clearly feel that she is struggling, struggling furiously, but how can she also break free.


    Her body''s blood is constantly overflowing, the skin is like a piece of thin paper, can''t stop the blood in the body, can''t stop the blood outflow.


    The blood that flows out and the blood of the Dragon Qing evil are in one piece.


    She could feel that the blood in her body was flowing with life, and was changing new blood.

 Chapter 951

    But she can''t wait. If she continues to wait, this group of idiots will die.


    All of a sudden, the thunder robbery in the sky turned black, and the thunder robbery and lightning from the sky also turned into a strange black. We haven''t known what it is.


    ¡±Boom


    "Ah..."


    A voice that seemed to have been shouting for a long time suddenly resounded and filled with anger, just like the angry river, which was irresistible.


    At the moment when everyone moved their eyes to the source of the sound, there was a flash of light in front of them.


    This sudden light makes them squint their eyes. At the moment of squinting their eyes, the body suddenly flies out like a string.


    "Cough..."


    "Well..."


    "It''s killing me..."


    All of them were thrown to the ground by that force.


    Looking back again, he has left the thunder robbery. Looking up, there is a purple shadow standing in the thunder robbery.


    Cloud dance?


    She finally woke up!


    Everyone''s eyes are happy, and they can''t help but wonder at the same time.


    Why did she feel angry, why did she feel merciless when she just threw them out?


    The next second, when everyone looked at the purple figure, they suddenly took a breath.


    I saw, that pair of ghost like pupil eyes straight at them, a purple, a red, in the downpour of thunder robbery, it is impossible to look directly at them.


    Is it the devil?


    Shangguan and mengbai heart have Lingxi like drooping eyes to see each other, can''t help but swallow saliva.


    During the thunder robbery, the purple robe was continuously cut by lightning.


    Cloud dance feet on a pool of blood, there are her, his, and theirs.


    "Why hasn''t the thunder robbery been withdrawn?"


    Situlan looked at the still rampant thunder robbery, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. According to reason, Emperor Wu broke through, and the thunder robbery should disappear.


    "It''s because we helped her with the transition of thunder robbery, which led to the mutation of thunder robbery." Nangong Yi looks at Thunder robbery, her eyes are cool.


    If thunder robbery does not disappear, she will never come out.


    But now the thunder rob can''t take her any more. It should be that after breaking through the Emperor Wu, the thunder robbery is just a cage.


    In a moment, cloud dance looked up at the sky, and looked at the thunder robbery which was still falling over the sky. His eyes were cold, and a touch of dark power appeared in his palm, which constantly attacked and infected the thunder robberies around him.


    Dragon Qingxie saw this scene, thin lips provoked a farfetched smile, forced a trace of soberness, turned to leave.


    "When she comes out and tells her, I''ll be back soon."


    His body can''t hold on, and he has to change his bones again. He doesn''t want her to see that scene.


    "I can''t guarantee that I can stop her." Situ LAN called out behind him.


    It''s not impossible to dig the whole underground space three feet in her personality.


    Under the thunder, the cloud dance looks at the dragon that vanishes into a mirage in the cave, just like the eyes of the demon pupil narrowing slightly and a cold light passing by.


    Maybe, others don''t know, but she guessed what happened.


    Because she had already seen the scene that he needed to be reborn when he died last time. She clearly said to herself that she would never let him suffer such pain again


    but now, he is still for her


    In the heart can not help but rise a anger, is, is angry, angry oneself why still so implicate him


    Cloud dance in the hands of the black flame knife suddenly appeared, fierce black flame as a black dragon like, directly rushed to the mid air thunder robbery.


    "Bang..." Among the dark clouds, a cloud of black shapes kept spinning, breaking the clouds apart.


    At that moment, the purple figure of cloud dance soared up.


    There are two flaming flames in the slender palm. The flame seems to be integrated with the palm and directly extends into the dark cloud and thunder disaster.


    "Tear it Pull left and right, and tear the cloud in half.


    The tear marks continued to expand, the flame also continued to spread with the gap, the cloud began to be swallowed by the flame.


    Thunder rob under the side, several people looking at this scene is particularly surprised.


    They also met for the first time the strength of Emperor Wu.


    Hand tearing thunder robbery, and it is also a variant of thunder robbery. Can you not be hurt by thunder robbery? Is this the strength of Emperor Wu? Or is this the strength of the summoner?


    This, this is too fierce!


    "It''s a little scary." Shangguan looked at the cloud dance and said something with emotion.


    Now her strength is Emperor Wu, although it is not the peak, but now how many people can still be her opponent?


    "It''s not just this one that''s scary." Situlan echoed with a faint smile.


    Other people may not know the secret of longqingxie, but as an iron brother of longqingxie, he is very clear.All eyes moved and agreed with him.


    The one who just left is also the monster among the monsters. His strength has increased dramatically, but his class has not broken through. Now his strength is still Wuzong, but his real strength is no less than that of Emperor Wu?


    "Broken!" A roar of arrogance came from above.


    When they heard the sound, they raised their eyes. At that moment, they only saw a red fire like magma. With a touch of black shadow disappearing, the whole cave space has returned to normal.


    Thunder robbed, only in a moment of their thinking.


    Purple figure around the dark breath, slowly falling, with a trace of indecency and indifference.


    "Little dance, congratulations on breaking through Emperor Wu and getting closer to your goal."


    Situlan pulled out a pale smile and stood up reluctantly. The pain of tearing and the breath of tumbling in his body from his skin made his handsome eyebrows wrinkle.


    Cloud dance glanced at him, but looked around from left to right. There was not much change. Everyone knew what she was looking for, but they could only pretend that they did not know what she was looking for.


    Cloud dance from the space out of a few magic grass handed to them a few, way: "let''s go up."


    This place, has been destroyed in a mess, not suitable for healing!


    Cloud dance looked up at the cracks connecting the ancient battlefield. The purple pupil eyes gradually faded, the sharp black eyes slightly narrowed, and the wild breath of wind elements suddenly lifted up, sweeping several people to disappear in place.


    In the blink of an eye, people''s bodies touched the earth again, and they had returned to the ancient battlefield.


    Several people look at each other, this strength, long insight


    However, when the cloud dance came up, she suddenly frowned slightly and inspected around. How could the breath here feel strange?


    When I first came here, I didn''t feel this kind of feeling. Is it because those few residual souls disappeared?


    "The breath here is great for healing." Nangong Yi looks at the cloud dance, gentle way.


    Cloud dance looked at Nangong Yi''s bloody face, slightly jaw head, then drooped his eyes and pondered for a moment: "you first took the magic grass, heal here, I will go back."

 Chapter 952

    Smell speech, south palace Yi a few people nod, sit on the ground.


    We are all discerning people who know what she is going to do, so they no longer worry about it and begin to use the power in space to heal themselves.


    However, Yunwu did not leave immediately, but glanced at the cave where he had fallen down, and his eyes looked cold.


    At this time, several Shangguan people are seriously injured. If she leaves, the five childe in the cave stealthily attacks


    "Although we are injured, the lean camel is bigger than the horse. Besides, there is not only one camel. Don''t worry about it." Situlan sat on his knees and closed his eyes.


    Cloud dance mouth quietly passing a trace of warmth, a spin body, falling snow radian instantaneous change, purple shadow has disappeared in the eye.


    "What kind of attitude do you think Xiaowu will be?"


    "With the nature of dancing, he will not feel better if he is hurt."


    "I feel the same way. It''s time for him to suffer. It''s too self willed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Ever since those souls are empty, the space of ancient battlefield has been covered with snow.


    This kind of spectacle, it seems, cannot be explained.


    However, this strange world is so strange that many situations cannot be explained, so it''s no wonder.


    All the way down the snow, with the cloud dance that a touch of shadow gallop, in the white snow as one, form a sharp contrast, unique color.


    Suddenly, the fast snowflakes suddenly stagnated, without the support of the forward wind, all fell down in an instant.


    Cloud dance that purple figure standing in the snow floating place, indifferent star eyes looking at a distant place for a long time, finally quietly walked past, the pace is very slow, the voice is very shallow, it seems that no one found.


    In a stone pond in the distance, a strong body appeared in front of us.


    In the misty mists, the man''s thin lips are tight, his eyes are closed, his eyebrows are wrinkled, and his long hair is dripping wet, which seems to be extremely painful.


    All of a sudden, he had blue veins on his forehead, and then his arms, chest, tendons seemed to be stirred up, and his heart was beating faster and faster. At that moment, her heart beat violently, and she could hear it clearly.


    With the continuous twitching muscles and veins, more and more sweat on his forehead, his face as white as paper, constantly twitching suddenly.


    Then, the skin began to crack one by one from the heart, all the muscles and muscles seemed to have life, beating hard, all the surface of the bone began to tear open, and the dense white bone was exposed in this way.


    Seeing this scene, cloud dance''s heart immediately pulled up, she once thought, never want to see this scene, no longer want him to suffer such pain because of her.


    But this time Or because of her


    The slender five fingers unconsciously clenched up, fingernails pierced into the skin, and the blood flowed smoothly, and she did not realize it.


    Dragon Qingxie, I have been working in a direction, in that effort on the road is the most fortunate you have been accompanied, let me know that I am closer to you.


    There won''t be another time, no more, no more!


    Stone pool, his body is still continuing to change, those beating flesh and blood layer by layer fragmented.


    From head to foot, dragon Qing evil has been wrapped in the blood pool, some of the new flesh has been slightly exposed traces, but in the blood appears shocking.


    Cloud dance turned to leave, the blood flowed along with her steps. She went to the back of a blue stone coffin and sat down. She didn''t want to see that scene, but she couldn''t help spending it with her spirit.


    The last thing he wanted was to be seen by her, so she never came and never saw it.


    After a few hours, cloud dance explores that the breathing of dragon Qingxie finally returns to normal. Knowing that he has been reborn, the smile in the corner of his mouth is quietly hooked up.


    Within a few hours, she was not at ease about the situation of nangongyi. She went back to nangongyi and found nothing unusual. So she came over and continued to guard him.


    Beyond the ground, the darkness has passed, and the dawn has come.


    "Rustling..." A heavy but slow footstep came not far away.


    When the sword eyebrow of dragon Qing evil is lowered, the beautiful mist instantly condenses into a barrier.


    When the next second subsides, the dragon has already put on the inner garment, and the figure not far away has also come.


    "What are you doing here?" Cloud dance micro pick eyebrow to look at him, between the eyebrows with a trace of displeasure.


    Long Qing evil thin lips hook up a touch of evil smile, bound the waist belt, raised long hair, "just after bathing, little thing, you come a step late, otherwise you can have a mandarin duck bath together."


    Long Qingxie seems to be imagining the scene of bathing in Mandarin Duck with her, and his face is full of happiness.


    Cloud dance suddenly did not speak, so quietly looking at him, silent.


    Long Qingxie doesn''t speak any more. She looks at her quietly without saying a word.


    After a long time.


    "So you prefer to see your husband wear less, so take this off for your husband. Do you like it better?" With a smile of evil and evil, the Dragon steals himself and comes to the cloud dance in an instant. He has to undress."Boring!" Cloud dance said a deep voice, turned and left.


    Behind him came the Magic Magnetic laughter of the dragon. Although the laughter was extremely flat, it was also the best sound.


    In fact, both of them are used to this mode of getting along with each other.


    "Strength in the battlefield helps to recover internal injuries. Get dressed and go."


    Dragon Qingxie instantly dressed, looked at the scene in the stone pool, looking at the back of the cloud dance, smiling a little helpless.


    This little thing is so smart.


    Cloud dance two people return to the battlefield, and Nangong Yi several people sit together to heal.


    ¡­¡­


    After ten days, several people''s physical functions finally recovered.


    Restore the body and strength, get what you want to take, a few people will leave.


    However, just at the time of leaving, cloud dance suddenly thought of the man in the cave - five childe.


    When they were seriously injured, he didn''t attack. According to his original intention, he should choose to attack when both sides were hurt. Why didn''t he do it?


    "Wait for me." Cloud dance looked at several people behind him and turned to walk towards the cave.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll change my mind." In the cave, the man''s voice sounded in time to stop her step.


    The voice was empty, and without a trace of strength, it seemed that it would no longer exist.


    Cloud dance stop, Liu Mei micro Cu, suddenly want to open, do not want to get the heart of the wind?


    She knew that what he wanted was for her to get the heart of wind in the hands of the remnant spirits, and then he took it from her. Maybe he felt that he was not the opponent of the spirit, but she would be easier to deal with than the ghost.


    "Did you suddenly change your mind?" Cloud dance looks at the cave road.


    There was a long silence in the cave, then a burst of laughter came, "you are the summoner, but also broke through the Emperor Wu, I am not your opponent, also recognized."

 Chapter 953

    These words, from the heart, from the heart, but with a trace of desolation.


    Isn''t it an opponent?


    When they were all exhausted and black and blue, he could have done his best. Although he still didn''t win the possibility, he at least tried.


    He just didn''t want to do the extra struggle, he didn''t have the strength to embarrass them.


    "But for all that, you don''t want to get out of my place." The man added.


    Cloud dance a smile, she wants to go out, where can go out, she broke through Emperor Wu, he knows, how can not know these?


    "Then you can do it yourself. Your pet has gone back?" Long time no see.


    "Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it. I''ll see you later."


    Cloud dance mouth slightly raised, take back the eyes, instantly earth elements attack the palm, the sound of roaring roaring from the ancient battlefield spread.


    "Gone." The smell of the earth rolled, and a few shadows disappeared in the ancient battlefield.


    No matter who you are, no matter how I want to save you now, but a thousand years ago, you should have died, this road you choose, I have accomplished, everything is complete.


    ¡­¡­


    On the mountain, the natural flavor strikes, a few lazy people.


    "Hoo It''s been more than half a year, and I can finally see the sun again. " Shangguan stretched out his lazy muscles and took a deep breath of air.


    "I still miss these days." Situlan followed.


    Although the space under the ground is very large, but still like to step on the ground, there is a sun and moon visible land life is better.


    Just, is there something wrong with this situation?


    They remember that this area should be from the forest. How could all the vegetation around it wither? At a glance, it was a barren and withered area.


    What''s more, it seems that the sky is going to rain heavily and the feeling of being covered by dark clouds is gloomy.


    What''s going on?


    Can''t the thunderbolt of cloud dance destroy the trees in this area?


    A few people who have just come up from the ground have some doubts about the surrounding environment.


    "Where are we going next?" Meng Bai looks at the cloud dance that seems to be meditating on something. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Cloud dance came back to her senses and shrugged, "it turns out that the thing has been got, so we will..."


    Suddenly, the cloud dance voice stopped.


    And several people stop at the same time, senleng''s eyes at the same time to see a certain place in front.


    In front of you, there''s a murderous air. There''s something abnormal.


    "There it is. Go after it." A sharp voice came.


    With the fall of the voice, a few people will see a touch of figure in a hurry.


    After seeing them, the figure stopped running for a while, and then ran towards them even more desperately.


    It''s Phoenix girl!


    Behind her, two men in black came after her.


    "Help me." After the Phoenix girl rushed to Yunfei''s side, her body seemed to have been unable to support, and fell to the ground with a splash.


    For the first time, the Phoenix girl, who was so arrogant every time she met, actually asked for help.


    Cloud dance looked down at her, and then looked at the two black robed men who came after her. Her eyes narrowed, and the fighting spirit of the force of thunder burst out in an instant, directly knocking down the two beast gates to the ground, spitting blood.


    "Yes, it''s you!" One of the people in the gate of beasts watched the cloud dance, and his eyes were startled.


    For the cloud dance several people, at this time in the Phoenix family in the beast gate, it can be said that no one knows.


    "It''s me." Cloud dance sneers.


    Then the palm emptiness of a pinch, the black robed man felt neck suffocation, face from red to green, powerless struggle, finally gave up.


    So simple, a life died in the hands of cloud dance.


    Looking at the dead man in black, fengyunu tried to stand up. A little confusion flashed in the bottom of her eyes, and then pleaded with a trace: "please, help me kill the dark beast and save the Phoenix family."


    Save the Phoenix?


    This sentence is really a little strange.


    However, cloud dance at this time, but slightly sneer: "Phoenix clan is not always chasing me, what reason do I have to help you?"


    On hearing this, the Phoenix goddess''s color was dimmer. "The Phoenix people have inexplicable vigilance to human beings. All the reasons are because of me. If the Phoenix people can be safe and sound, I am willing to repay you with death."


    "In return for my death, you really will." Cloud dance shook her head and sneered helplessly.


    She is dead, can Phoenix people let her go?


    However, just after they came up from the ground, the Phoenix girl came to her for help? Is that a coincidence?


    "But before that, should you explain that we just appeared here, why did you come to us by coincidence?"


    It''s no good not to ask this question clearly. She doesn''t like to be calculated.


    Fengyunu looked at the bodies of the two beasts on the ground, looked up at the cloud, and did not hide: "you have the Phoenix mark left by my son, but I left a breath on him before, and he is on you, so as long as you appear on the territory of the Phoenix clan, I can feel "The appearance of Yunfei and others is just the same. When fengyunv is chased by the people of the beast gate, the first reflection is to come towards her.


    Because, she thought that at this time can save the Phoenix clan, perhaps only that contract her son human girl.


    She is a Phoenix, and also a divine animal in the Phoenix family. She is haughty in nature, but at this moment, she can no longer be arrogant.


    Because of her, now let the Phoenix race into the land of eternal disaster.


    "Miss Yun! I apologize for what I did before, but this time, on behalf of the Phoenix people, I sincerely ask you to help us. "


    the Phoenix girl lowers her body, bows down to Yunfei and bows in front of Yunfei in a 90 degree arc.


    For Phoenix people, this kind of etiquette is absolutely sincere.


    To tell you the truth, Yunfei is not used to this kind of posture.


    Fengyunu''s status in the Phoenix people, in human words, is equal to the saint of a family. It''s needless to say that she has a noble status. At this time, she is so low spirited as to ask for help from human beings.


    If you do it in normal times, I''m afraid it will be regarded as a disgrace by the Phoenix people.


    But she still came to them for help. It seems that they have been under the ground for more than half a year. It is estimated that something has happened to the Phoenix clan.


    Cloud dance did not rush to answer, but turned his head and looked at the man around him.


    Long Qing evil mouth slightly Yang, pick eyebrow handed her a look, seems to say, she decided, he accompanied!


    And you!


    Cloud dance toward the south palace Yi several people looked at, no words, several people already understand her meaning.


    Several people almost tacit understanding at the same time shrug, a pair of let her make up her mind.


    In fact, the heart of the wind has already arrived, and it has wasted more than half a year under the ground. Cloud dance originally planned not to waste time in the Phoenix clan.


    It''s just

 Chapter 954

    "Since we need help, let''s talk about the current situation. The more detailed the better." The meaning of cloud dance is to promise to help!


    Long Qingxie several people hook lips, seems to have expected her decision.


    Although Yunwu seems to be indifferent and does not do anything about herself, she actually pays more attention to love and righteousness than anyone else.


    Even if not for the Phoenix, she will certainly for that little stink!


    A trace of gratitude flashed through her eyes, but she also hastened to tell her what happened during this period of time.


    It turns out that after several people of cloud dance enter the underground, the people of beast gate are still searching for the whereabouts of cloud dance. At the same time, they begin to control the "dark beast" and start to target the Phoenix people.


    At first, because of the relationship between Phoenix and the "dark beast", this kind of targeting was not obvious. But later, the people of the beast gate did not know what to do. The dark holy beast became more and more irritable, and fenghuangnu''s dissuasion was no longer effective.


    The Phoenix clan and the dark beast finally made the same mistake and started a war again.


    Although the fighting power of the Phoenix clan, which has a huge clan, can still compete against the whole Phoenix clan.


    However, during the war, the people of the beast gate moved from the dark to the light, and joined hands with the dark beast to fight against the Phoenix clan.


    In that war, the Phoenix people were seriously injured.


    After the war, the special dark power of the dark beast, with the blood of the Phoenix clan, gradually covered the whole area of the Phoenix clan. The dark smell of death spread and covered the whole Phoenix family in a mode of border.


    This also led to the withering of plants and trees, and the spiritual power of the Phoenix people was suppressed by more than half.


    After the other battles, almost the dark beast did not need to fight, and the people of the beast gate could arrest the leader of the royal clan of the Phoenix clan and imprison them.


    At this time, the Phoenix clan can be said to have been controlled by the beast gate.


    Fenghuangnu witnessed all these days, but she couldn''t stop it. When she really understood it, she found that the original purpose of the people of the beast gate was actually the Phoenix nationality.


    In particular, she found that the dark beast, the man she loved in her heart, was completely controlled by the people of the beast gate in half a year, even her memory of her disappeared.


    She came to her senses.


    Therefore, she escaped from the beast gate, was pursued all the way, and then met several people of cloud dance.


    After hearing what fenghuangnu said, Yunfei could not help but frown.


    In a short period of time, the beast gate not only controlled the whole Phoenix clan, but also completely controlled the "dark beast". This efficiency is really frightening.


    Who knows, in addition to this Phoenix clan, the beast gate has not infiltrated in other places.


    However, what cloud dance doesn''t understand is, what is the purpose of beast gate?


    How much of the influence of the beast gate has spread?


    It seems that the more contact, the less understanding of cloud dance of beast gate.


    To destroy the beast gate and save her grandfather, is it enough to find enough natural elements and four forces of nature?


    Long Qingxie looked at the little woman beside her, and a deep undercurrent flashed through her eyes.


    This little woman, how can he not know what she worries about!


    However, with him in, even if it is difficult, he will settle for her at any cost.


    "Don''t worry too much about me!" Raise hands, slender fingertips gently smooth cloud dance that frown small eyebrows.


    Then he added, "just do what you think is right."


    Cloud dance raised eyes to see the evil man in front of his eyes, and the corners of his mouth finally hooked up.


    Yes, with this man around, what is she afraid of in the future?


    Cloud dance looked back at several people behind him and said, "let''s go, work."


    Nangong Yi several people did not say much from the beginning to the end, but the tacit understanding of a few people, it seems that there is no need to say more also understand.


    Several people nodded and did not answer.


    "Thank you, thank you..." Phoenix female grateful way.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I did it just for a little stink."


    She didn''t want little stink to lose her home, she didn''t want him to lose his parents, that''s all.


    Fenghuangnu looks at the cloud that leaves, some are stunned, clearly at the beginning is full of hostility to her, but why now choose to ask for help from her? Asking for help from a human being?


    In fact, she didn''t know.


    Or think, this human, her son chose! Trust comes from this!


    ¡­¡­


    "Shangguan, situlan, give you a job to destroy the guard of Phoenix people and release them." Dance on the edge of the cloud.


    "Why me? What good is it?" Shangguan''s discontented echo, why are all his bad jobs?"Then you do my job and negotiate with the rest of the longevity gate." Cloud dance looks at Shangguan.


    "Forget it. I prefer to fight." Shangguan turned his lips, shrugged his shoulders, and negotiated with the beasts. He could not avoid it.


    Cloud dance white his eye, then don''t complain!


    "Nangong Yiqi night, you go to inform other Phoenix people, tell them in the name of Phoenix clan priest and little stinky pure blood demon Huang, and let them attack the beast gate in our name, and follow them if they want, but don''t want to."


    Now, there should be no one who does not want to?


    If someone still doesn''t want to help the Phoenix people, it''s a dog''s meddling with mice.


    Nangong Yiqi nods at night and leaves in another direction.


    After the division of labor is completed, Yunwu dragon Qingxie and the Phoenix noble mountain palace of the Meng and Bai dynasties go. If you can''t guess wrong, the leader of the beast gate will live there?


    This time, we may take the opportunity to destroy the beast gate rooted in the Phoenix clan.


    In fact, the reason why cloud dance helped this time was that she actually had a trace of selfishness in addition to the little stink.


    Even if she finds five natural elements and four forces of nature, she will have a lot of difficulties if she wants to root out the beast gate in one day.


    If we solve the ten thousand beast gate of the Phoenix clan this time, it will also be a blow to the ten thousand beast gate, and disintegrate their plot to control the Phoenix clan.


    As for the Phoenix clan, no matter whether they read her help or not, they will never conspire with the people of beast gate.


    Before and after, it was good for them to help.


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere of darkness envelops the whole Phoenix people, and there is a sense of death everywhere. There is no trace of vitality in the diffuse darkness.


    In the past six months, the Phoenix people in this area near the mountain palace have almost become a dead family without any vitality.

 Chapter 955

    Phoenix noble mountain palace.


    "For half a year, without a trace of news from them, we can still disappear. No, waste!" An angry rebuke frightened the whole mountain palace.


    "Dharma protector, please don''t be angry. We have been searching the area covered by thunder and robbery that day, and we will have news soon."


    "Why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you go to find..."


    "Yes..."


    Cloud dance three people perched on the top of the mountain palace, looking at the scene in front of them, a trace of incomprehension flashed through cloud dance''s eyes.


    Half a year?


    It turned out that they had been in the underground space for half a year.


    "You''ve been breaking through all the time, so I don''t know. It''s been half a year since you broke through." Dragon Qing evil eye sharp see her face puzzled, chuckle export explanation way.


    "They''ve been looking for you for half a year, but there''s no result. It must be because I felt the thunder robbery, I was so upset Fenghuangnu said, with a pleasant tone.


    Yes, it''s pleasure.


    From the cloud dance, she felt the change of her breath, and naturally guessed that the cloud dance was the one who accepted the thunder robbery.


    The significance of thunder robbery shows that her strength has broken through the Emperor Wu and entered a leapfrog progress.


    This means that she must be able to defeat the people of beast gate and save her people.


    Yunfei turned her head and saw the Phoenix girl''s eyes staring at the place where she had just made a sound. A trace of hatred flashed in her eyes.


    "There are many opportunities for revenge, but not now." The cold voice of the clouds sounded, like a spring, which extinguished the madness of fenghuangnu''s heart, and made her unable to help but fight an exciting spirit.


    Knowing that her hatred is too obvious, it''s easy to make impulsive things. Now when Yunfei reminds her, fenghuangnu can''t help but withdraw her sight.


    "Little thing, have you figured out how to negotiate?"


    Cloud dance finished the words just now and then fell into meditation, until the time has passed for a long time, the brow finally stretched out, the result just had a change in the look, then heard the voice of dragon Qingxie asking himself.


    Cloud dance curled her mouth, and said, "this man is more and more like a worm in her stomach.".


    Turn head uneasily to the Phoenix female command a: "want to save your people, wait, if you see the people of the beast gate, don''t be impulsive."


    Fengyunu is stunned. She almost wants to kill those people who are from the beast gate, but


    Fengyunv looked at the cloud, from her eyes she seemed to see something, and then bit her lips, firmly said: "you don''t worry, I will do it."


    Since she asked for help, there was no reason why she would not cooperate.


    "In that case, let''s start." Yunfei said, and then she grabbed fengyunv. Before she could react, she was slapped on the shoulder and flew her out!


    "Er!"


    Fenghuangnu was directly hit and flew out, and fell heavily in front of the mountain gate, alerting a group of guards.


    "Hiss -- she won''t die if she flies out with such a big fight?" Meng Bai looked at the Phoenix girl who was directly hit and flew to the mountain gate, grinning her teeth and whispering.


    Cloud dance whitened his one eye, helplessly said, "I start will be so indistinct?"


    "Who?" Guarding the gate of ten thousand beasts, suddenly awe inspiring weapons to lie on the ground "unconscious" Feng Huang Nu angrily yelled.


    But nothing happened for a long time.


    Phoenix girl lying on the ground seems to be seriously injured, in fact, only feel some pain in the shoulder.


    Cloud dance used the element of wind to send her here, and told her to lie down directly and dress up as seriously injured.


    So even though she knew that she was already at the gate of the mountain, and all the people in front of her were from the gate of beasts, she still resisted the impulse to stand up and try her best.


    "Wait! This seems to be The Phoenix girl who escaped not long ago? " Another guard recognized the identity of fengyunv with sharp eyes, and quickly pulled his companion and said, "quick, go to report, we have caught Phoenix girl! Go


    The companion who was urged to respond to this, said quickly: "ah? Ok I''ll go right now. You should take good care of her... " After that, he quickly turned and ran all the way toward the mountain palace.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go down." Cloud dance looked at the excited guard who ran to report, hooked up the corner of his mouth and flashed a shrewd saying.


    The rest of the guard stood beside fengyunu and looked at her. She thought happily that this was the Phoenix girl who had been chased for a long time. Now she has fallen in front of herself. This is a great achievement.


    Just thinking about the future of being praised and promoted all the way, the three figures of Shua Shua Shua fall directly in front of him.


    The guard was stunned, and the moment he raised his head, he only felt excited.


    "Whoosh!" A thumb sized hole in the forehead looms through the brain.Then, the guard, who was daydreaming a moment ago, fell down and completely dreamt.


    Cloud dance a face coldly cast an eye on that corpse on the ground, then just put up the line of sight, turned to Meng Bai to make a look.


    Meng Bai knew it in a moment, and went to help fenghuangnu up. She was allowed to stand on her knees, as if she were still in a coma.


    A moment later!


    Inside the palace, a series of noisy sounds sounded, and then several figures appeared directly in front of the three people.


    When they heard the news, they thought that they would see the seriously injured fengyunv. The cooked fengyunv saw it, but it was not in their hands, but in the hands of the three Yunfei!


    Yes, when they saw the cloud dance, they were all in a daze.


    Looking for a few people for half a year, they actually appeared in front of them.


    "It''s you! You''ve come to the door yourself. " The head of the black robed man saw the cloud dance standing in the middle of the three, and a flash of heat flashed through his eyes.


    At this moment, the Phoenix girl held by Meng Bai is not so important.


    "It''s a big gift for you this time, but if you''re still staring at my woman like this, I don''t mind digging your eyes in return." Long Qing Xie said lazily, holding cloud dance in his arms.


    The man in black, staring at his woman''s eyes, made him very uncomfortable.


    The Dharma protector''s face sank under his black robe, and his tone became furious, "what a big tone! You still have the courage to appear here?"


    After all, the huge breath directly emerged, sweeping towards the cloud dance three people!


    "If we don''t show up, who will bring you Phoenix girl?" Cloud dance learned the tone of dragon Qing evil, said lazily, with a faint smile on his face, looking at the man in black, but his eyes were cold and incomparable.

 Chapter 956

    That is about to roll up the cloud dance, the momentum of the three people stopped abruptly, and then dispersed in the air.


    The black robed man was stunned, staring at the cloud Dance: "what do you say?"


    Yunfei raised her hand and pointed to the Phoenix girl supported by Meng Bai: "here, I''m here to negotiate with you, this It is sincerity. "


    The three of Yunwu came alone, and none of them had an entourage behind them. However, they dared to stand in front of the gate of the mountain palace and speak the word "negotiation" in a magnanimous manner. However, the black robed man couldn''t figure it out.


    You know, compared with Phoenix, Yunfei these people are more let the beast door people look for the object.


    They sent them to the door in an open and aboveboard way, could it be that What cards does she have?


    At such a thought, the heart of the black robe Dharma protector could not help but have scruples.


    The line of sight revolves on the four people of cloud dance and observes whether there is an ambush nearby.


    Cloud dance is aware of his small movements, but does not stop.


    Originally, this was an empty city plan. The purpose of their coming this time is not to destroy the beast gate.


    That kind of large-scale battle can''t be done only by a few of them. If you want to destroy the beast gate here, you have to unite the whole Phoenix clan.


    And they just need to delay as much as they can.


    "What do you want to talk about?" After probing around for a long time, the black robed Dharma protector did not notice anything. Suddenly, he became more confused and asked.


    It seems that you want to get more information through cloud dancing.


    It''s not normal to send people who can''t even be captured by the vice patriarch to the door for no reason, but to "negotiate".


    "She''s in my hands now, and if I take her away, I promise you''ll never find her." Cloud dance said with a sneer.


    She knew that people in the gate of beasts were more or less afraid of the existence of fengyunu. How to say, she was the goddess of Phoenix nationality, and she had so much to do with that "dark holy beast". In addition, there was the son of "pure blood demon Huang".


    As long as the beast gate wants to completely control the Phoenix clan, it must kill Phoenix girl.


    "Now that you have all come to the door, do you think you can escape from so many of us?" The surging intention of killing emerges from the black robed Dharma protector, and he can hardly help but fight to the cloud dance.


    But the next second, but because of cloud dance, the next words stifled.


    "Don''t you want the Phoenix people to belong? I have a way to make the Phoenix people completely obey you. "


    "Hum, you let the Phoenix belong to our beast gate? You think we''re all idiots The black robed man sneered and said, "now the Phoenix clan is our beast gate''s, still need you to help me?"


    Cloud dance smell speech, suddenly ha ha a smile, immediately despised looked at him, "already is your? Hum, the Phoenix people have suffered heavy casualties. Today''s combat effectiveness is less than half of what it used to be. The parts that are taken over are all threats and inducements. If something happens, I''m afraid it won''t work for you at all. What are you going to do with such a phoenix


    Cloud dance''s words just say the heart of the black robed man.


    Although there is a "dark beast" seat, but the Phoenix clan is not so easy to control.


    Only relying on violence, a long time will be someone rebellious, so he will be so anxious to kill Phoenix girl, cut off their hope.


    Just, at this time let them worry about, in addition to Phoenix girl, but also in front of the cloud several people.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t speak, Yunwu knew that her words had been heard. Then she said, "my method can make the Phoenix people willingly join the beast gate and use it for you, and can make them recover their previous combat effectiveness in a short time."


    Restore combat effectiveness in a short time?


    "I have a lot of pills, but I don''t know the sincerity of your cooperation!"


    The black robed man trembled all over his body, and suddenly he was moved, "you mean..."


    "But I also have conditions, you must ensure their safety."


    They, of course, refer to the Phoenix people.


    As soon as the black robed man''s eyes sank, a deep voice rang out, "is that it? Why do you think I believe you? "


    "You can choose not to believe it." Cloud dance said, "then you take this incomplete Phoenix clan and worry about their resistance at any time."


    Then he turned and was ready to leave.


    "Stop!" The black robed man cheered after him. If you can see his expression, you will find the cunning in his eyes at this time.


    "After all, it''s negotiation. It''s not good to go this way. If I don''t live in the family, I''ll discuss it carefully after I''ve considered it."


    When the Phoenix lady who fell in Meng Bai''s arms heard that the black robed Dharma protector had taken the place of the Phoenix people as their own territory, they were invited by a pair of masters, and her heart burst into a burst of anger.


    Sooner or later, she will solve them by herself.


    Meng Bai felt the shaking of Phoenix girl''s body and pressed her shoulder.Under the stimulation of pain, she did not do anything.


    "Thank you for your kindness. We don''t want to be turtles in a jar." Cloud dance sneered at the crowd and said, "if you want to think about it, you can consider it. I''ll ask the result three days later. As for now I won''t disturb you. "


    After that, she pulled the sleeves of Phoenix girl and Meng Bai, and left here quickly.


    "Stop for me!" The black robed man roared angrily. The huge momentum suddenly emerged and rolled directly towards the four people.


    At the same time, the attack that Phoenix girl has been enduring is coming immediately!


    "Don''t attack, just leave." Cloud dance firmly said, directly pulling two people''s sleeves forward.


    After a few times, he disappeared in the sight of the black robed man, and could not attack again.


    The black robed Dharma protector glared angrily at the direction they were leaving. He clenched his fist and stamped his foot fiercely.


    Those who can''t even be caught by the vice patriarch will naturally not pursue and kill them beyond their capacity, just


    "Negotiate with me? Hum The black robed man sneered and said, "then I''ll take your method and take the Phoenix clan for your own use, and then settle accounts with you well."


    With this plan in mind, I was ready to return home.


    At this time, a guard full of blood from the palace gate tumbled out.


    "Protect the law, no good, the prison has been robbed!" The sound of panic rang all the way, and finally passed into the ear of the black robed Dharma protector.


    The black robed Dharma protector''s eyes glared, and he grasped the messenger''s guard in his hand. His eyes were like eating people. He asked fiercely, "what do you say?"

 Chapter 957

    "I I said The prison was robbed... " Said the guard, who was held in his hand by the man in black.


    Although it was none of his business, he clearly knew that the Dharma protector in front of him was angry, and he was afraid that he would lose his life.


    However, the guard just stammered and trembled. Before the Dharma protector opened his mouth, another guard rushed out of the door.


    "Dharma protector, there''s nothing wrong with the cell, but I don''t know it''s a fire at the door of the cell."


    Set a fire?


    But how could the bodyguard who first came to report be covered with blood? If it''s just arson, how can it be bloody?


    The black robed dharmapala frowned at the bodyguard covered with blood, and then his eyes turned to the guard who came to inform him.


    "Dharma protector, there seems to be something wrong with the situation. Is that cloud dance the ghost?" At this time, a man in the gate of beasts on one side suddenly said.


    As soon as the front foot of the cloud dance left, the back foot came. One said that the cell had been robbed, while the other said it was not!


    "Yes, the cell is in the deepest part of the mountain palace, surrounded by mountains on three sides. The only entrance is this gate. Our people control the whole mountain palace. Who dares to rob the prison here. "Another man in black also spoke with a certain air.


    You know, now that the whole Phoenix clan is almost under their control, who dares to fight against them?


    What''s more, they just came out of the mountain palace. How could someone sneak in? They don''t know.


    Hearing his subordinates'' words, the black robe Dharma protector who just got angry just calmed down and pondered for a while.


    Right. Now the Phoenix clan is under their control. Who dares to rob the prison?


    Should not, this is just that cloud dance several people set the trap?


    Not far away, however, is a hidden place.


    Yunwu, who had just left, was hiding there and peering at the gate of the mountain palace. When she saw the second guard come out to report, the conversation and reaction of the beasts were all within her expectation.


    "It seems that Shangguan and they are going very well. "Cloud dance that Min tight corners of the mouth, finally quite strange outline.


    "Then, can we play again?" Dragon Qing evil eyes deep flash a touch of pet, looking at the cloud dance, chuckle asked.


    This little woman seems to know more and more how to make strategies. As a man, he has become a foil.


    But to tell you the truth, he really loved her so much. At this time, she was smiling, weird, cunning, cold and cruel, happy


    Become her foil, he seems to feel more and more enjoy!


    What a perverted psychology!


    Cloud dance hook lip corner, smile has a trace of cold and ruthless, "it is time to warm up."


    "Shua Shua Shua Shua" four figures, suddenly from a corner out.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the four people stood in front of the black robed Dharma protector just now.


    At the gate of the mountain palace, several people from the beast gate were stunned.


    At the next moment, all the black robed men were excited, and their weapons came out of the room. "It''s you again! Do you dare to come back? "


    "It''s hard to think about it for a moment, so I come back to talk about the past." Long Qingxie said lazily, as if he was reminiscing with his old friend whom he had not seen for a long time. He didn''t care about what happened just now.


    Just the next second, the words he said made the black robed Dharma protector half dead: "at first, I wanted to set fire to lead you away. I didn''t expect that you could see through the scheme. In this case, you should kill some practitioners in front of you. However, your subordinates are really weak, and they are not good at all."


    Hearing the words, the black robed Dharma protector''s face sank under the robe, and the surging desire to kill them appeared as if they wanted to kill them in public directly.


    It seems that the intelligence that just said that the cell was robbed was really a trap set by them. Fortunately, it was not cheated by them.


    "Yes, you will never come back this time!" However, the black robed Dharma protector still said in a cold voice, and the killing intention in his eyes was not covered up at all.


    It''s just that he doesn''t see them under his black robe.


    "Come on! Kill them for me, not one of them


    At the command of the black robed man, a large number of beast men directly poured out behind him, and rushed forward to the cloud dance and others.


    "Hum." Cloud dance snorted coldly. She knew this situation for a long time. She came out with a sharp sword and said "protect her" to Meng Bai. Then she rushed up with long Qingxie.


    Fengyunu has been imprisoned for a long time by the beast gate. I''m afraid there are many injuries on her body. This is not the time for her to make a move.


    Even if there are only two people, they are not backward in the face of a large number of beasts.


    Cloud dance''s big knife burns the fire of darkness. It still looks terrible in the daytime. No one can resist the attack!


    This is the first real fight after the cloud dance breakthrough, and has long held the idea of trying strength through actual combat.So I didn''t rush to get the killer. Instead, I had been fighting with the people who rushed up. I played very well, and all my muscles and bones were trained.


    On the other side, long Qingxie is holding a Epee, which is also graceful and unrestrained. From time to time, several people are knocked out and hit the surrounding buildings, leaving a piece of ruins.


    The black robed Dharma protector looked at all this with a calm face. With so many people under his command, he could not resist in their hands?


    Is it the thunder robbery that happened a few days ago? Is it really that they have caused it? Then their strength now


    Thinking of this, the black robed man couldn''t bear it any more. He angrily yelled at the tens of beasts with higher level behind him: "what are you still looking at? If you can''t catch people, I want you to look good! "


    At first, more than ten tens of thousands of beasts who were still standing in the back were excited one after another. They knew that the black robed Dharma protector was so powerful that they didn''t dare to neglect it. They rushed up one by one.


    "Go and get me more people! Call on all those who can fight! I don''t believe so many people can''t catch both of them! " The black robed Dharma protector was angry and roared.


    Yunwu and others were originally the people that wanhumen wanted to kill. This time, they would not hesitate to use all their strength. If they were caught in one fell swoop, both the patriarch and the vice patriarch would be rewarded heavily.


    The black robed Dharma protector was determined in his mind, so he became more and more in command of the personnel.


    Mountain palace.


    "Why are you still standing here? There is a disturbance at the mountain gate. Dharma protectors let us all go to arrest them. Let''s go. "


    "What? All in the past? What about the defense here? "


    "This cell is just an entrance, and what kind of defense should it be? If that man goes away, we will all suffer. This is the order from the above. Let''s go quickly..."

 Chapter 958

    "Oh, wait for me..."


    In an instant, a large number of beasts rushed to this direction, and even some of the guards were called by their companions.


    Just because the black robed man said, "those who can fight are called on.".


    However, these people did not know that the "sea of people tactics" they implemented this time was in line with the wishes of cloud dance.


    The sea of people tactics is the most exhausting battle. However, for cloud dance, which has just broken through for a long time, she just feels that her strength has just been strengthened step by step.


    Not only did he not feel tired of fighting for a long time, but he became more and more brave. When he found that there were more and more people around him, he realized that the purpose of his calculation had been achieved, and he could not help but feel more happy.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the cell, Shangguan and situ LAN two people are quietly sneaking into the cell.


    "It seems that there is a lot of noise in Xiaowu. There are so many people in wanhumen who are running there." Shangguan gloating said: "small five''s ability to cause trouble is really strong."


    Situ LAN glanced at the officer in the eye and despised the man who got cheap but also sold well.


    Cloud dance they make so much noise, is not to attract attention? Pave the way for them.


    "It''s better to be careful. There must be guards deep in the cell." Situ Lan said.


    Shangguan naturally knows this, but the sporadic guards seem to be insufficient for fear. "Don''t worry, I know."


    No more words, they continue to walk furtively towards the depths of the cell. All the Phoenix people are locked in the deepest part of the prison.


    Fortunately, I came to guoshangong before. I am not familiar with the terrain here, but I know the location roughly.


    Yunwu made a lot of noise. Even the guards who guarded the cell were called away. Shangguan and Shangguan walked for half a day. Except for the first few people who had chased thousands of beasts to Yunwu, none of the guards came to see.


    Until we got to the bottom of the prison.


    "Who is it?" In front of the prison gate of the Phoenix people, two guards, one left and one right, stood on the spot. Not far away, there were four people eating and drinking. When they saw the two Shangguan people appeared, someone immediately gave a cold drink.


    Shangguan and Shangguan looked at each other, and without saying a word, they started directly.


    These two guards are not in front of them at all.


    I saw two figures flying between the crowd, quick reaction quickly took out weapons to attack.


    However, they were hit directly and lost their lives. Even those who responded slowly did not change their ability to fight back. They were killed on the spot.


    Six guards, kill them all easily!


    This speed, it is really some people can not help but give a thumbs up.


    "It''s really getting worse and worse for the people who are collected by the beast gate." Shangguan looked at the corpse on the ground with disdain.


    Then, without saying a word, he went to search one by one, and finally got the key to open the cage on a guard.


    A small white jade card, with a faint red light flowing on it, can feel the temperature different from other jade cards when holding it in hand.


    The door of the cell needs this special key to open it.


    Shangguan looked around and quickly found the switch on the wall.


    There is only one piece of Phoenix carved on the wall.


    Shangguan put the little jade card on his hand, and the red light suddenly came out!


    "Yes." Seeing this, Shangguan grinned at the situlan beside him.


    In the twinkling of light, the door of the cage that had been closed was slowly opened, and the barrier on the door was also slowly disappearing. Only in this way could they see the situation inside.


    In the huge cage, countless Phoenix people huddled in it.


    In groups of three or five, everyone''s body is more or less injured, old and weak women and children are no exception.


    When the prison door opened, not only did not surprise one by one, but trembled and hugged the people around them.


    "Don''t Don''t catch me... " There was an intermittent sound, mixed with a wail.


    Shangguan and situ LAN were stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    Are these people really Phoenix people?


    Phoenix people have always been arrogant, but now these Why


    Situ LAN pursed his mouth and went straight in. With his action, the people in the cage immediately heard a scream of panic.


    "No! Don''t take us away


    "What else do you want..."


    With a heavy face, situ LAN approached a woman and squatted down slowly.


    People around him screamed and retreated one after another, hiding from situ LAN as if avoiding the plague. Their eyes were full of panic.


    But the woman in front of situlan was unavoidable, and finally she could only curl up with her head and shiver."Don''t Don''t... "


    Looking at the woman''s poor appearance, situ LAN originally stretched out to comfort her hand and stopped abruptly.


    The eyes on the woman, the beginning of doubt, gradually seems to understand what, the depths of the eyes suddenly raised anger and intolerance.


    These mortal beasts!


    Seeing this, Shangguan frowned.


    What the man of beasts did was exactly what he had never seen. This is why he would rather betray his father than leave the gate of beasts.


    However, he did not expect that today''s beast gate could do such a dirty thing


    The anger grew deeper and deeper.


    Shangguan couldn''t look down any more. He stepped forward and called out to the cage: "don''t be afraid. We are entrusted by the Phoenix goddess of your Phoenix beast to come to save people. Those people of the beast gate have been temporarily distracted from the mountain by us. Now we should leave here quickly and join other clansmen."


    As soon as Shangguan''s words were finished, they were still shivering. The Phoenix people, who could not believe it, raised their heads and looked at Shangguan and situ LAN.


    Until now, they had the heart to look at the people in front of them. Only then did they find that Shangguan was not a man of beasts. Some of them with sharp eyes had already seen a group of beasts lying outside the cage.


    "The guards are dead! Look at it A little boy suddenly stood up, pointed to several bodies outside the cage and called, with uncontrollable excitement in his voice.


    "I, my strength is restored!" Another strong man exclaimed in surprise.


    Shangguan followed the reputation and saw a man with injuries all over his body. He was looking at his hands with surprise on his face.


    After the man''s voice falls, almost all the Phoenix people can''t wait to check their Yuan Li.


    Shangguan and situ LAN two people doubt the frown, do not understand is how to return a responsibility!

 Chapter 959

    As a result, as soon as I turned my head, I saw that the jade plate that had just been placed on the wall no longer twinkled. Instead, a few rays of light extended from the place where the jade plate was inlaid, and circled on the roof of the cell, forming a strange ball, and finally converged in a round bead in the middle.


    "This is Formation? " Situ LAN looked at the top of the prison in surprise.


    Judging from the reaction of these Phoenix people, it seems that this array made them lose their strength, so they were passively beaten.


    Shangguan and Shangguan are still observing the array above.


    However, all the recovered Phoenix people rushed up one after another, bowing 90 degrees one after another, and their eyes were full of gratitude.


    "Thank you very much for your help. It''s unforgettable


    "Thank you for your help..."


    "My Lord, I can''t repay you for saving my life..."


    90 degrees bow, for the Phoenix people, it is absolutely incomparably respectful ceremony, equal to the kneeling ceremony of mankind.


    Therefore, if not very forced or great grace, Phoenix people will not even head down, let alone bow!


    Situ Lan''s eyes flickered slightly, and said: "no, we are just entrusted by others. Now don''t say it. Let''s leave here first."


    These people in front of them, even if they have recovered their strength, are all injured all over. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to fight with those beasts, so we should leave as soon as possible.


    As soon as situ Lan''s words were finished, the people of the Phoenix clan stood upright one by one.


    Shangguan led the way in front of them, and soon led them out of prison.


    The moment I got out of the cell, I felt the strong momentum on the other side. The beast gate in the mountain palace was estimated to have basically caught up with all the people.


    Although the number of those people is large, they will never cause harm to them.


    So Shangguan and situ LAN no longer care, escorting these Phoenix people to join the team on the other side.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, taking advantage of the time on the way, Shangguan asked clearly about the situation in the prison.


    "The array you see is our Phoenix clan''s thing, which can restrain the strength of prisoners, and this prison is also. It''s just that since the people of beast gate tore their faces, they have taken all of them, these bloody bastards..."


    As a result, all the Phoenix people glared angrily, as if they could shoot out fire. If there were ten thousand beasts in front of them, they would jump on them and tear their necks.


    Shangguan saw the anger and hatred of the people in his eyes, but he also knew that this was not something he could intervene in.


    On the contrary, it will be of great benefit to write down the array and think of such a magical thing in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    On this side, all the way to the smooth road, and the other side of the battle has entered a white hot state.


    "Waste! It''s all rubbish Seeing so many people, the black robed Dharma protector couldn''t clean up the two human beings. After drinking furiously, he directly vented his anger on Yunwu.


    Huge momentum directly gushed out, toward the cloud dance swept away.


    Cloud dance is fighting with others, and is unprepared for a moment. When she feels the powerful breath behind her, it is too late to get away from her.


    Cloud dance eyes a Ling, is ready to attack the next attack, a Epee sword directly into the front.


    "Shua!" A slight pick will block the attack directly.


    After that, the Dragon moved the cloud dance in his arms. "Be careful, even if you deal with this kind of chatter, don''t take it lightly!"


    In a word, he almost made the black robed Dharma protector angry and almost vomited blood.


    "Damn it! I want you to die without a grave! " The black robed Dharma protector roared with anger, and the powerful breath was lifted from his body.


    Around the ten thousand beast door people involuntarily a little to get out of the way - because their Dharma protectors, have already shot.


    Just, but at this time.


    A figure full of blood ran out of the door.


    "Rob the prison, protect the Dharma, someone really robbed the prison..." Before the words were finished, the guard had been out of breath in front of the black robed Dharma protector.


    At this time, another guard came out and yelled, "Dharma protector, the prison has been robbed..."


    This scene is somewhat dramatic.


    How familiar ah, with just seems to be a real order appearance.


    This time, however, both guards were covered in blood, shouting that the cell had been robbed.


    "What''s the matter? Make it clear to me. "The black robed Dharma protector was angry at the breathless guard.


    "The array of the cell has been opened. Someone robbed the prison..."


    What about the people in it? " The black robed man stares at the eye to ask a way, in the heart inexplicably gushes a kind of bad premonition.


    "All They were all robbed... "


    "Boom..." A big bang.The man who came to report the news was directly shot by the black robed Dharma protector, and hit the cliff behind him. He fell to the ground with a crash. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    The man in black was covered with a gloomy chill. At this moment, he realized that he had been cheated!


    What kind of negotiation, what to send Phoenix girl, and the trick of setting fire, I''m afraid there is no trap at all, but all of them are fake!


    It''s all about attracting attention so that people in jail can be rescued successfully.


    Why did he fight them so long? If you don''t have such scruples, how can you let them take so many people?


    Many of the people in prison are experts in the Phoenix clan. It took a lot of effort to capture them with some of their families.


    Now all of them have been released, which will mean that those Phoenix people who have saved their lives will have great actions!


    "Damn it! I can''t spare you! " The black robed man roared, and the voice spread far away, echoing in the valley.


    Cloud dance has left, but still can hear the sound that can spread, can not help a smile, "it seems that they have known their prison was robbed."


    Although fengyunu witnessed all this, she didn''t know Yunfei in the end, so she didn''t know the plot of the prison robbery planned behind her.


    "You mean my people have been rescued? Really? "


    Feng yunu''s eyes towards the cloud are full of excitement and disbelief, and she can hardly help being excited.


    Clearly in the heart has guessed, but still want cloud dance to nod in person, calm her heart can not believe.


    Cloud dance saw her idea at a glance, and then said with a smile, "it must be a success if you can make the black robe protect Dharma Qi to jump feet."


    Fengyunu''s body trembled, tears fell down in an instant, how can''t stop.


    The people who had been implicated because of her were finally saved, and she no longer had to be condemned by her conscience day and night.

 Chapter 960

    Sure enough, it was her most correct decision to join hands with cloud dance. She thought about things she didn''t do for a long time, but she did it in a short day.


    Phoenix people, are arrogant, do not like to be too weak in front of people.


    However, at this time, Phoenix girl seems to forget the arrogance, sobbing, but still intermittent to the cloud to express gratitude, even incoherent up.


    "Thank you, thank you so much On behalf of the whole Phoenix people, thank you... "


    Yunwu is not used to this kind of gratitude. She always feels uncomfortable. She doesn''t do anything to save people. Thank you. Go to Shangguan and situlan.


    "If they save people, they will meet with other Phoenix people. We will go there as soon as possible to discuss the next plan." Cloud dance makes a decision.


    Without further delay, they immediately set out to join them.


    ¡­¡­


    In a valley where the atmosphere of darkness has not yet been shrouded, groups of Phoenix people live in it.


    Since the place of the Phoenix clan was occupied by the beast gate, the whole territory is covered with a dark and gloomy atmosphere. The Phoenix people living in it are very uncomfortable, and they are often oppressed by the beast gate.


    Some people who did not want to be oppressed again fled.


    But after all, the Phoenix people are the place where they were born and raised, still holding a glimmer of hope. They managed to find this place not invaded by the dark atmosphere, chatting to survive, hoping to return to the Phoenix people once again one day.


    It''s just that there has been no news, and no one has come to disturb them.


    In fear of the beast gate, they rarely go out and have been huddled in the valley.


    So when Shangguan and Shangguan showed up with a group of clansmen, their first reaction was not excitement, but that they thought that Shangguan and Shangguan were all beasts.


    Especially when I saw a group of people seriously injured, I became more angry.


    "Hateful beast gate! Is it necessary to drive us to such an extent that we will be killed completely? "


    Living in the valley for so long, there has been a man with some prestige who has become the leader here.


    At this time, I heard someone say that the people from the beast gate broke in and brought a group of seriously injured people. How can people who have been hiding for nearly half a year still bear it?


    "Beast gate is deceiving! We''ve been hiding here for half a year, do they really think we won''t resist? Bully to the door, we might as well go and fight with them


    "Yes! Anyway, no matter how it goes on like this, you can''t live well. It''s better to have a good fight with them. The big deal is death


    "A fight! Even if you die, you will never give in! Those bastards of beast gate are not worthy of us to surrender! Fight them


    "Fight! Fight! Fight


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The cry is getting louder and louder, and their high fighting spirit has been thoroughly aroused. Their humiliation for half a year has brought their patience to the extreme.


    After all, it broke out.


    "Good!" The man sitting at the head of the table clapped his hand on the table and drank.


    The crowd immediately quieted down and looked at him with burning eyes, waiting for his command.


    "Protect the old people and children and let them go to a safe place. All the others with fighting power will join me in a fight against the beast gate!"


    At the command of the man, the Phoenix people below cheered immediately.


    The news of the first world war with beast gate spread rapidly in the valley, and the hot blooded clansmen put down their affairs one after another and went towards the entrance of the valley.


    Without complicated command and commander-in-chief, it seems that everyone knows that this may be their last battle before they die. They settle down the old and young in their families with the heart of death, and join the large army without looking back.


    Originally, there were only a dozen or so people who started, and more and more people joined along the way. When we got to the entrance of the valley, there were hundreds of people. They were roaring all the way.


    As soon as Shangguan and Shangguan entered the valley, they heard the loud cry, as if to lift the whole valley.


    With a strong sense of war and hatred.


    Shangguan couldn''t help being stunned. He asked the Phoenix people behind him: "Why are you still trying to train? Want to fight against the beasts? "


    Some of the captured people lived in the valley, but they were caught because they went out by chance, but they didn''t hear about training when they were there.


    "This Maybe it is... " A phoenix people said uncertainly.


    Did he start training after he left?


    Shangguan two people look at each other, in each other''s eyes saw doubt.


    "Kill them! Revenge for the people! Kill them! Revenge for the people! Kill them! Revenge for the people... " The roar of the sky was getting closer and nearer, almost to the point of deafening.


    "Is this going to war?" Shangguan is even more confused. Listening to this voice, he is obviously shouting slogans while preparing to go out of the valley.


    "I don''t know." Situ LAN shrugged and said, "let''s have a look."Then, they led a group of Phoenix people standing in place waiting for the arrival of the team.


    However, for a moment, the large army shouting slogans finally appeared in front of them. When the two sides finally met, the slogans of the other side gradually stopped.


    People''s eyes fell on those seriously injured people, just looking at them can imagine how much suffering they suffered.


    All of a sudden, the eyes became extremely angry and humiliated.


    Shangguan felt that it was not a matter for them to look at each other like this, so he cleared his throat and stepped forward and prepared to open his mouth: "everybody, we are..."


    "Kill them! These hateful humans, mean beasts! Kill them and avenge the people


    "Kill them!"


    "Go on


    The fury of the clansmen is like a bubble that has risen to the extreme. It can burst out with a touch.


    The voice of Shangguan just opened his mouth attracted their attention and ignited the burning anger at the same time!


    The sound of the wind resounded through the valley, and many ethnic groups immediately turned into their original bodies. All kinds of Phoenix roamed the valley and attacked Shangguan with strong anger!


    Shangguan did not have time to say the rest of the words, quickly back.


    These are Phoenix people. It seems that their current partners have misunderstood something. If he accidentally injured one or two, he would not be able to explain it in front of cloud dance.


    At the moment, Shangguan began to feel annoyed. How did Nangong and his wife do things?


    Didn''t they all say they were going to call? How come these people still haven''t heard from you?


    "You are mistaken! We are not... " Shangguan explained in a hurry. As a result, he did not finish a word and attacked him directly with powerful anger.


    Shangguan''s face did not have time to change, quickly to one side.

 Chapter 961

    Nowadays, the Phoenix people are like a group of angry lions. They are very fierce and can''t listen to anything. I''m afraid that only by killing them can they calm down.


    A group of people in the back were stunned for a long time. They had never seen the people so angry. They met such a war before they had time to speak. Their bodies and spirits, which had been abused for a long time, could not keep up with each other. There was no response that what had happened.


    Shangguan was originally standing in the front, and he was the one who spoke. The spear shot the first bird.


    At this time, hundreds of Phoenix''s attacks all attacked him. They were too busy to explain that they were not beasts.


    Fortunately, most of them are ordinary Phoenix people, and their strength is not particularly strong. Otherwise, with the help of Shangguan alone, they would have been blasted into slag.


    "What are you doing? Not yet? " After fighting, he inadvertently glimpses situ LAN, who is standing with the Phoenix people. He looks at him with a confused face, and Shangguan can''t help but roar.


    As a result, when the Shangguan roared, the furious Phoenix people discovered the existence of situlan, and immediately some people implicated their anger on him, and the targets of attack instantly became two.


    Situ LAN this just reacts to come over, low voice scolds a, hurriedly flies forward, face attack go up.


    The whole valley is in chaos, hundreds of Phoenix at the same time Fengming, momentum soaring!


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting!" The Phoenix nationality, who had a reaction, watched his Savior was beaten and yelled.


    But in front of such a high Feng Ming, the cry is really insignificant.


    "What? Are we just watching them get beaten? " A woman pulled her husband and said anxiously.


    Although the Phoenix is a proud race, but also know the truth of gratitude!


    Countless Phoenix in the sky set off the whole valley with gorgeous attacks, which made them unable to distinguish the two benefactors from each other.


    But from the aspect of momentum, I feel that Shangguan and Shangguan must be passively beaten.


    "You can''t just look at it like that!" The man pulled by his wife clenched his fist and said, "if they die in the hands of the people, we will have a hard conscience. Let''s help. If we can''t calm down the people, we should at least protect the two benefactors from being hurt! "


    Men''s words are very provocative, many people think so. At this time, as soon as the man said it, many people agreed.


    "OK, let''s help!"


    "I''ll go too! My strength has almost recovered! "


    "And me, I''m not strong, but the people won''t do it to me. I''ll help you..."


    All the Phoenix people present at this moment, regardless of their injuries, have to help one by one.


    In the valley, there are more and more Phoenix prototypes, and the sound of Phoenix in the air is deafening.


    "I X! Why is it increasing again? It''s endless, isn''t it Shangguan one hand to fly a Phoenix, the whole body dark breath enveloped.


    Looking at the sky and added a lot of Phoenix, can not help but burst out the rude.


    Originally, most of the Phoenix were on his side. Who let his breath be the same as that of beast gate?


    Therefore, naturally, the people of Phoenix nationality hate him more strongly.


    "These Phoenix Like the ones we saved? " Situ LAN carefully found that these new Phoenix did not attack them, but blocked in front of them to help them resist the attack of anger.


    Shangguan was reminded and looked at the place where all the people were standing.


    Sure enough, seeing that there were still many people just now, most of them had already gone. In addition to some people who were too serious to fight on their hands, others were constantly joining the battle in the avatar prototype.


    To be honest, this scene makes people feel happy.


    "You''re so righteous!" Shangguan''s mouth grinned and he said a word happily.


    But when he didn''t pay attention, a hot attack came directly to the front door. The Shangguan quickly dodged and let out a dark breath. Then he blocked the attack back.


    "What do you mean? Are you bewitched by them again? They help the people of the beast gate


    The leader of the other party felt frustrated because so many of them could not beat two human beings. At this time, he saw that his own people had helped them deal with themselves. He was angry and glared at a pair of Phoenix eyes.


    "I should ask you that! What do you mean? Why do we come here and start with a bluster? Clearly see so many of us are seriously injured, but only care about fighting? If you hurt both of them, where are you going to put us? "


    The Phoenix who was questioned was also angry.


    The wound on his body is still not good, and he is fighting again. The pain of tearing wounds makes him unable to directly tell the key points. Instead, he is full of anger and only cares about venting.


    "Good, good You are indeed towards them! It seems that you are really bewitched. "The leader of the other party was extremely angry and laughed. A pair of Phoenix eyes almost burst out fire, and the red flame was burning, just like his anger. "Since you are being bewitched to help them, then you are no longer our people!"


    Said, merciless attack up.


    It seems to have been affected by this situation, and a strong sense of war swept through the surrounding many war situations.


    It was a mild battle, but now it is full of ferocity. What''s more, it seems that you have to put the other side to death.


    This is the phoenix of the same clan!


    Shangguan was the first to find out the changes in the valley. He felt that it was more and more difficult to deal with the attacks of the Phoenix around him. When he looked elsewhere, his face suddenly became ugly.


    "What''s the matter? How could the attack be so fierce? "


    Situ Lan''s face was also not good. He beat back a Phoenix who had been entangled for a long time. He retreated to the Shangguan and said, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the participation of those clansmen that angered them. In short, the situation is not good now. We must find a way to end the battle here as soon as possible, or it will make a big noise and lead the people from the beast gate to us. "


    What situ Lan said is very reasonable.


    Shangguan nodded with approval and said, "I''m afraid I can''t explain clearly for a while. Let''s leave first and let these Phoenix people explain by themselves. When they explain clearly, we''ll come back. I don''t know where to find them in Nangong


    Shangguan said with gnashing teeth that if Nangong Yi and Qi yese were in front of him at this time, he would directly rush to strangle them.

 Chapter 962

    "No problem." Situ LAN nodded.


    Then two people will tacit understanding on one side to cope with the attack of the Phoenix people, while inadvertently retreat to the entrance of the valley.


    Finally, near the entrance!


    The two looked at each other, and then ran with tacit understanding. The speed was almost as fast as lightning, as if something deadly was chasing them behind them, and they went out of the valley quickly.


    "They ran away!" Immediately someone realized this and ran to the entrance of the valley.


    They wanted to catch Shangguan and Shangguan back, but they had not run far away when they heard a high Feng Ming. Then, a red phoenix blocked them in front of them.


    "You can''t go out! If you go out, you will attract more beasts


    A word down, those who want to hunt down the Phoenix people just stopped.


    The two humans "fled" and the rest were all Phoenix people. Even if there was a conflict just because of the two people, the contradiction disappeared silently after they left.


    Those Phoenix people who yelled at Shangguan and killed them were stunned at the direction of Shangguan and situ Lan''s departure.


    When did they see the beast people run away?


    They''re the ones who always run away, OK?


    "We are Won? " A phoenix does not believe to turn to ask to the side of the partner, but see the side of the partner already a face excited.


    "Yes, we won. We beat them away. We beat the people of beasts away!"


    The excited voice sounded in this small distance, so more people heard this sentence, and it spread out in less than a moment.


    "We won! We beat the people of beast gate away


    "How wonderful! See if they dare come next time! "


    "How wonderful! We won... "


    Cheers came one after another, and continued to ring among the clansmen,.


    Too excited, they did not seem to see that those injured people have been unable to support all into human form fell to the ground, a helpless expression.


    "Hold on!" The leader turned into a human figure and saw a group of injured people on the ground with sharp eyes.


    A raised hand, then let those who are still cheering to stop, have eyes on his body.


    "The matter of the beast gate has been solved, so let''s ask these traitors who humiliate us in Phoenix clan."


    In a word, many Phoenix people put their eyes on the wounded people.


    This reminds me that when we were fighting, these people went to protect the two human beings, and they were not angry at all.


    However, when people''s eyes touched the shocking wound on their bodies, many people could not help but take a breath.


    It''s terrible. What kind of abuse have these people experienced in the beast gate?


    When the leader saw these people, he couldn''t help touching them.


    But when he thought that they had just become enemies with themselves, he was ruthless and did not care about their injuries. Instead, he asked, "Why are you going to help those two human beings? Have you given in? Or are you bewitched? "


    The Phoenix family is extremely noble. Most of them are born with pride and temperament. They will not yield to anyone easily. This is why the Phoenix people suffered so much in the beast gate.


    "We didn''t!" As soon as the leader''s words were finished, a little girl turned into a little Phoenix came up, staring at the leader, "if we yield, we won''t be beaten like this. In prison, no matter how much we suffered, we didn''t say anything and didn''t go to them. "


    The little girl''s words made people breathless.


    "Hum!" The little girl then snorted coldly and said, "I thought I would be able to reunite with my family when I came back, but I didn''t know that you all had to. You just came up and started fighting, and we almost killed our Savior! You say? If you do this, how can we face our benefactor in the future? "


    "What?"


    The little girl''s words were finally heard by them.


    The leader could hardly believe his ears. They even called those two human beings benefactors?


    "You say those two are your saviors? But the man clearly It''s the beast family. Are you wrong? " The leader of the team sniffed and asked in disbelief.


    He would rather that the little girl had made a mistake, otherwise, would he have nearly harmed their benefactor?


    "Hum!" The little girl gave a cold hum, looked up, turned her head directly and walked back. While walking, she said, "father, it seems that we are no longer welcome here. This is no longer our home. Let''s go to find benefactor to respond to the call of Phoenix saint and our guardian beast, and deal with beast gate..."


    The little girl said a lot of nagging, although it was very damaging to the team leader, but in a few words, a lot of information was revealed.The little girl was originally ordered by her father to come out and tell the truth, otherwise let others come out and inevitably won''t fight again.


    Now borrow her mouth to let things come to light, on the contrary, the injured clansmen do not give them face.


    "That is, let''s go. Since we don''t want us back, we''ll never come back."


    "Go! Go to the benefactor, find the saint! "


    "To deal with beast gate..."


    Many people stood up from the ground regardless of their injuries and glared at those who attacked them, and then walked one by one out of the valley.


    The momentum of this scene, but let those Phoenix people were stunned before.


    "Wait!" Only then did the leader react from his shock.


    Those two humans were the ones who saved their people! But clearly one of them is a man of beast gate


    Shocked and puzzled, how could he easily let these people leave?


    What''s more, these people have to go and fight with the Phoenix goddess at the beast gate, and they are seriously injured. In any case, he has to heal them and go to find the Phoenix goddess with them.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to stay and fight again? " The people who were stopped turned their heads and said sarcastically.


    The leader''s face suddenly turned blue and white, but he was really wrong. Who let him not distinguish the enemy from the friend and directly took people to fight?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I made a mistake and mistakenly thought that they were all beasts, so I moved my hand..." The leader stepped forward and said with some embarrassment.


    "Wrong? Hum. " One of the people said sarcastically.

 Chapter 963

    "You''re light. Do you know that these two people have a lot to do with our saint and guardian animals? We have to rely on their help to fight against the beast gate. Now, let''s go. I''ll see where you can find the saint! "


    With a bitter smile on his face, how could he know that a rare revolt of the clansmen even made a mistake.


    If you really can''t find the saint, I''m afraid they won''t be able to deal with the beast gate in the future. They are all itching teeth and would like to fight directly into the beast gate headquarters.


    "We''re wrong. We shouldn''t be so impulsive." The team leader felt that it was time to show his attitude.


    So his attitude was much softer than before, "you can rest assured that we will send someone out to find the two benefactors back. But now we''d better go back and take care of your wounds. Your family are waiting. Can''t we really not come back? "


    What he said touched the heartstrings of people.


    Yes, I haven''t seen my family since I was captured by beast gate.


    Some people''s families are in this valley, and they used to patronize the benefactor. At this time, when the leader said this, his thoughts for his family came up one after another.


    With the leader''s assurance, everyone stopped making trouble. They followed the leader to the valley. Their wounds must be treated as soon as possible.


    Outside the valley, Shangguan and situlan flew out for several miles, and then sat down under a tree.


    "These damned Phoenix, don''t fall on me next time, or I''ll have to pluck their hair!" Shangguan a gnashing teeth said.


    When did he run away in such a mess?


    In addition to the last time to deal with the beast gate, this time actually fell in the hands of a group of Phoenix? It''s a shame.


    If these Phoenix were not related to cloud dance''s next plan, according to the attack posture that killed him before, he would have killed him directly!


    "Well, well, it''s no use complaining."


    Situ LAN glanced at him and said, "these people obviously regard us as bad people, and they don''t blame them. After all, half a year ago, they had been shouting at us to fight and kill bad people. Moreover, we are human beings, and for them, there is indeed a different kind of existence."


    After hearing this, Shangguan gave him a direct look.


    Can you compare it with today half a year ago? Don''t forget, the Phoenix people now count on them to help revenge.


    However, it can not be denied that what situ Lan said is the fact.


    "Forget it, or go to the Nangong two guys first."


    Shangguan waved his hand and said, "I''ll tell you, how can those two dull guys call? If we knew it was time to change the task, we would gather the rest of the people and let them break the prison. It would not be like this now. "


    Shangguan heart a burst of depression, while saying and situ LAN stood up.


    "Do you know where to find them?" Shangguan looked around and suddenly felt a bit aimless. Who knows where they have gone.


    Situlan looked down for a moment and said, "they are going to gather the remaining Phoenix people. Then they must be in a settlement like the valley. Why don''t we go and look for other remaining Phoenix people, and we must be able to find them."


    Shangguan nodded and felt that situ Lan''s words were very reasonable, "I didn''t see that you have become so smart. But in my opinion, we can wait for them to come here. They will come sooner or later. The people in the valley will find out the situation and may come to look for us


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Situ Lan''s mouth corner took a draw, do not care with him in general.


    They didn''t wait outside the valley. They didn''t know where situ LAN got the news. They found another place where the Phoenix people were hiding, so they went with Shangguan.


    They were worried about whether Nangong and Nangong might have a problem on the way. After all, the people who gathered the Phoenix clan would be regarded as a thorn in the flesh by wanhumen when they stood at the mouth of the wind and waves.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yunwu four people all the way to the distance, under the leadership of cloud dance, fly to a hiding place.


    "Your friend saved most of the people in the valley, and I think he must have been there. Let''s go to the valley first, take all the people, and then go to the underground palace to gather Fengyunv is flying while explaining to Yunfei.


    "Underground palace?" Cloud dance picked pick eyebrows, "when did the Phoenix clan have the underground palace?"


    "It was set up temporarily for hiding. It was my former hiding place." Phoenix girl''s face is red, where is the underground palace? It''s just a residence under the ground. It''s said that the palace is exaggerated to the extreme.


    In the past, the noble Phoenix people are now living in the valley, living in the underground, and living in the dark. Thinking of this, fenghuangnu feels that the hatred has drowned her again.


    "The underground palace is by far the largest hiding place. There are some lucky masters in the clan, and there are many people with status.


    If you want to gather all the people, you must take it as your stronghold.Moreover, the underground palace is in a primeval forest, where few people come. It is the best to avoid the beast gate. "


    Cloud dance nodded, did not expect that the Phoenix family should have such a vision, it is indeed a hundred footed insects, dead but not stiff.


    Presumably, even if she did not appear, resistance is sooner or later, but her presence makes this resistance ahead of time, and the probability of success is also increased.


    They stopped talking and walked all the way to the valley.


    Finally, not long after, they reached the valley.


    "This..." Fengyunu looks at a messy Valley, which is obviously the scene after the battle. If it is a small-scale battle, it can not reach this level.


    "Did the people of the beast gate come?" The Phoenix female realizes this, can''t help but shiver.


    All the people living in this valley are ordinary people. Their strength is not strong. If the people from the beast gate really come, it will be more or less bad!


    Cloud dance frowned, always feel the smell of Shangguan in the air.


    She didn''t worry. With those two people there, as long as the beast gate didn''t send out strong men, there was nothing she could do with them.


    "Go, go and have a look." Cloud dance said, directly toward the valley deep, behind a few people in a hurry to follow.


    After the previous battle, the people guarding the entrance no longer dare to report it casually. Seeing that Yunfei is followed by fengyunv, they can not make up their mind for a moment, so they fly to the valley.


    So when Yunwu arrived at the place where they lived, they didn''t receive any notice at all, and naturally they didn''t know the arrival of Yunwu and others.


    A large number of people crowded in the residence, the people who were rescued before lived door to door, people came and went, and people carrying things in and out, every family was like this.

 Chapter 964

    There is no time to pay attention to the appearance of cloud dance.


    "Come on, there''s a seriously wounded man over there. Go and see him first." The team leader directly deals with the injuries of these people and arranges the people in charge of treatment to heal them. They are very busy.


    "You guys, go over there and help. There are not enough people there." See cloud dance four people standing there, nothing to do, in the crowd to break into a conspicuous, so the leader did not raise his head pointed to them said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud dance four corners of the mouth pumping, feeling this is to regard them as soldiers?


    So several people are tacit agreement standing still, no one speak, waiting to be found.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you still standing here... "


    The leader finally got impatient. He stood up and wanted to reprimand several people. As a result, his sight was fixed on fengyunu''s body, "Feng Saint The virgin? "


    Although fenghuangnu had given birth to a little stink before, she was once shameless.


    However, at this time, the Phoenix family has been fragmented. The only Phoenix clan can hope for is the Phoenix Phoenix daughter of the divine beast family, that is, the holy daughter of the Phoenix family.


    For a moment, the expression on the leader''s face can be called colorful, and the eyes looking at Phoenix girl are full of disbelief.


    "What? You can''t even recognize your own saint? " Meng Bai stood beside the Phoenix girl and said with a smile.


    He could not help but tease the leader when he heard the conversation of the people nearby.


    Meng Bai''s words made him feel embarrassed. He made a mistake before, so he didn''t look like the last time when he just saw several people.


    It''s just that it''s still a little embarrassing to be taken out now.


    "Joking..." The leader laughed awkwardly and said, "please sit inside."


    Several people follow the leader into the temporary building of the house, the leader will Phoenix girl invited to the upper seat, but Phoenix girl but to cloud made an invitation.


    "A few benefactors, please sit down." Phoenix girl''s attitude is extremely respectful, but in the eyes of the team leader, it is very inappropriate.


    The saint of one''s own family has always been noble. When has she been so respectful to others?


    She wanted to stop the saint on the spot, but she was interrupted by fengyunv''s next words.


    "We need some help to defeat the beast gate, and they are the benefactors of many people of Phoenix nationality. I should treat them with courtesy."


    Phoenix woman kenchee said, not end the shelf, said the words and composite Saint identity, even the leader can not refute her words.


    Cloud dance can''t help but look at her, the woman once back to their position on the know what to do.


    She needs to summon her people by the name of saint. If she kowtow to human beings again, her appeal will be reduced.


    It''s smart.


    Cloud dance in the heart gave her an evaluation, and then said: "the virgin is polite, don''t rigidly adhere to these, sit at will."


    With cloud dance, other people are no longer entangled. They find a place at will and begin to discuss business.


    "Shangguan, do they have any whereabouts?" Cloud dance is the first to speak.


    However, she knew what these people had done and beat her people away. According to the nature of Shangguan, she was afraid that some of them would suffer in the future.


    The leader''s face turned red and said, "not yet, but I''ve sent someone to look for it. Because I was worried about the beast gate, I didn''t let too many people go. Those who want to be sent out should come back soon. "


    Cloud dance nodded and stopped talking.


    "How much combat power is there in the valley now?" Feng yunu asked.


    "Huishengnu, most of them are old, young, women and children. There are about 200 people with fighting capacity, and about 400 people have just returned to the valley." The leader replied respectfully.


    These days, he is in charge of the valley, and naturally he knows all these things.


    Phoenix female nodded and said, "when can those wounded recover?"


    "Some minor injuries can be cured within two days, and those who are seriously injured should wait for more days."


    Cloud dance frowned, did not expect to be seriously injured in prison, it seems that the means of the people of the beast gate is to a heinous point.


    "Then wait for those who are slightly injured and take them all to the underground palace."


    "We will have a big war with the beast gate, led by me, and our guardian beast will accompany us. Ask those people if they are willing to help and kill the beast gate! "


    A touch of excitement flashed in the leader''s eyes. He quickly stood up from his position and knelt down to Phoenix girl. He said excitedly, "obey the order of the holy daughter! We''ve been waiting for this day! I''m going to tell you to go on! "


    After saying that, he quickly stood up and went to the outside in a hurry.


    It seems to be over excited and nearly fell down.


    "Report..." A quick voice came out.


    Sitting on the seat of Phoenix eyebrows a pick, command way: "come in!"Then the three figures approached the house.


    "Saint?" It seems that I didn''t expect that the person in the room would be a saint. At this time, the three people were stunned there, followed by a burst of ecstasy.


    "The virgin is back? So what''s said outside is true? Are we really going to hit beast gate The excited words were almost incoherent.


    But cloud dance directly captures the content of the words.


    "What is it about outside?" The cold voice sounded, with a deliberate cold meaning, directly reminded the three people that it is not the time to be excited.


    The three men found that there were still three human beings sitting in the next position.


    "Human beings?" Three people a Leng, hurriedly shut up.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just say it." Phoenix female apologetically looked at cloud to fly one eye, command way.


    With the order of the virgin, the three men then continued: "return to the holy daughter. It is said that the virgin is going to gather the remaining Phoenix people to fight against the beast gate. At the same time, the guardian beast will appear and lead us."


    Here, the three men were excited again, "saint, is this true? Are we Are you ready to go home? "


    Feng yunu was stunned. A smile appeared on her majestic face. She said definitely, "yes."


    "Great! We can go home! "


    "We will win! With the saint in, even the guardian animals of our family have come out. We will certainly protect the Phoenix clan! "


    "We must be able to defeat beast gate!"


    The three men said excitedly, as if from the beginning to see the virgin has been in the emotional excitement, it seems that three days and three nights will not stop.


    Cloud dance frowned, these people only care about excitement, even a business do not do it?


    "Did your seeker find it?" The cold voice sounded with infinite pressure.

 Chapter 965

    These Phoenix people are so used to it that they sit beside them for such a long time that they are excited about themselves and let them go out to look for people, and the results are all behind them.


    When they came in, Yunwu knew that they were the three people sent out by the leader, but now it seems that they have not paid attention to this command at all


    Cloud dance squinted at them with a bit of danger.


    Three people can''t help but fight a shiver, saw cloud dance one eye, then quickly shrink back to go.


    However, even if Yunfei treated them like this, the Phoenix maiden on the first seat did not feel that they were dominating, but acquiesced.


    Only then did the three know that it seemed that the identity of Yunwu''s several people was unusual, and that they should be with the people they were looking for.


    "Yes, I have."


    One of the three quickly said, "it''s just that they don''t want to come back with us. They say they want to find friends or something. When we heard about the meeting of the saints, they also heard about it. They asked us where the underground palace was. After we said it, they left... "


    Cloud dance frowned, it seems that she is still a step late.


    Now that the news of gathering the clansmen has been released, they must have been sitting in the underground palace.


    "Let the leader here take people directly to the underground palace. Let''s go first." Yunfei turned her head and looked at the Phoenix girl and said crisp and neat.


    Fengyunv nodded and distributed the orders to the three people below.


    Looking at their own saint, they were surprised to hear what others said. But seeing the cloud dance didn''t look like the beast gate, so they went out.


    Several people no longer wait, directly stand up and walk out.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in a lush forest, in front of a small hole stood Shangguan and situ LAN.


    "Are you sure it''s here?" Shangguan asked with difficulty.


    This small hole in front of me looks like a dog hole.


    But situ said that this is the biggest hiding place of Phoenix nationality so far. How can he believe it?


    Is it impossible to drill a dog hole?


    "I''m not sure. That''s what the three men said." At that time, he thought they were Phoenix people, so he arrested them and asked.


    Is it because they are human beings that deliberately give the wrong information?


    Thinking of this, situ Lan''s face turned black.


    Where should I go now?


    "Where you ask, go down and have a look." Shangguan said very unkindly.


    It looks like a dog hole. He doesn''t drill.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Situ LAN glared at him. When he asked the way, he would go. Now something happened and let him come?


    When he''s a bully, right?


    "No drilling." Situ Lan''s temper also came up, left such a word and turned away.


    "Ah, ah Don''t go away. If you don''t drill, you can''t drill. Where can we go to find another place Shangguan a see situ LAN urgent, quickly followed up.


    "Although this place looks like a dog hole, maybe it is really the hiding place of the Phoenix people? You think ah, they are all bereaved dogs now, can they build palaces with great fanfare? Underground palace, underground palace, it must be underground Oh, don''t go. Where are you going... "


    Shangguan followed him for a long time, and situ LAN never returned.


    "If you want to drill, you can drill. You asked me to ask for directions, and you said it was like a dog hole. Now let me go first? You''re very careful


    Situlan said as he walked faster and faster. He didn''t know where he was. Anyway, it was all the same here.


    "I''m just joking. Don''t be so serious. If you don''t drill, you can''t drill. Let''s look for other places You are an old man. If you are angry, do you want me to coax you? " Shangguan said helplessly after him.


    Situlan''s step stops fiercely.


    Shangguan was unprepared for a moment and hit him directly in the back.


    "Wow, it hurts!" Shangguan quickly covered his red nose and complained: "why stop all of a sudden? I just said a word to coax you, and you''re stimulated? You... "


    "Shhh..." Situ LAN made a silent gesture and said softly, "listen."


    Shangguan was stunned. As expected, he pricked up his ears and listened.


    The sound of wind and birds in the virgin forest All sorts of voices mingled.


    However, at this time, there is a more discerning rate of the sound.


    Shangguan two people looked at each other, nodded at the same time, and then went directly to a tall tree beside them.


    Standing high and looking far away, their figures are hidden in the lush leaves, looking in the direction of the sound.


    Not far away, there were nearly ten figures searching in the jungle. Behind the ten people, a man in black stood up and looked at them leisurely. From time to time, someone ran back to report to him.Beast gate!


    Shangguan two people look at each other, both saw shock in each other''s eyes.


    This forest is extremely remote, and the vegetation is quite luxuriant, so usually few people come here. For those Phoenix people, this is the best hiding place.


    But at present, this hiding place is useless


    "Look first." Situ LAN held his breath and whispered to Shangguan.


    If these people don''t come to look for the Phoenix people, they will expose the trace if they rashly. It''s better to see what they are doing first, and then decide whether to do it.


    "Tell the Dharma protector that he has inspected here and found no entrance." A man of ten thousand beasts came to the black robed man and said respectfully.


    The pupils of Shangguan and Shangguan suddenly contracted.


    Sure enough, I came to look for the underground palace!


    "No?" The man in black frowned and said in a cold voice, "how can it be! This is the place. Yes, you can look for it carefully! "


    The man couldn''t twist the man in black, so he had to take orders and go on searching: "yes! Protect the law


    "Dharma protector, do you think it is false news?" A man approached the man in black and asked in a deep voice.


    "False news?"


    The black robed man''s face became more heavy, "it should not be. The day before yesterday, they made a big noise at the mountain gate, and then they left. The imprisoned Phoenix people looked like they were going to rebel. If you want to revolt, you will first summon the exiled people, so the message from there should be correct. "


    Over there?


    Situlan frowned -- can''t someone pass the news to the beasts?


    "What the Dharma protector said is that the news about the gathering of clansmen is true, but will the location of the underground palace be false? If so, we have worked hard here to find out, maybe we have left enough time for them... " The man''s words are not exhaustive, but the implications are clear.

 Chapter 966

    "Luring the tiger away from the mountain?" The black robed Dharma protector narrowed his eyes dangerously, "hum, it''s impossible. I treat that man well. The news he gave me must be true. If he deceives me, he himself will not end well. "


    "Dharma protector, do you dare to ask the messenger The man continued to ask.


    Shangguan and Shangguan were listening in the tree.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t have asked!" The Dharma protector gave a cold drink and looked at the person who asked himself questions.


    "Yes, the Dharma protector taught me. I''m going to continue looking for the entrance After that, the man quickly saluted, turned and left.


    Shangguan and situ LAN looked at each other and saw the word "pity" in each other''s eyes. They could not help sighing and shaking their heads.


    There is still some distance from the entrance of the underground palace. Just now situ LAN has gone a long way. If these people only look around here, they may not find anything, and they will not come back in the future.


    The idea came out of their hearts, and they decided to remain silent.


    If they leave at this point, if they really go to the underground palace, they will kill as soon as possible. Maybe they can find out the "traitor".


    The Phoenix people have come to such an end that they even send messages to the beast gate. If you know who that person is, the anger of the people alone will not be able to bear


    "Dharma protector, there is no such thing here."


    "Dharma protector, there is no such thing here."


    "Dharma protector, this side is also..."


    The final result of the inspection is the same.


    Even if the black robed Dharma protector said, "look carefully" many times, still can''t find half of the entrance.


    The black robe Dharma protector''s face became darker.


    "How can we not find it? Did you really look for it? Is an entrance so difficult to find? "


    The people who went out to inspect were very bitter. How could it be easy to find a small entrance in such a large forest when the vegetation was so lush?


    But he did not dare to say it.


    "Dharma protector, why don''t we look for it in another place? After all, the forest is so big, maybe it''s somewhere else? "


    The black robed Dharma protector''s eyes flashed. It seemed that he thought what he said was reasonable. If he looked here again, he might not be able to find it, so he nodded.


    Shangguan two people can not help but a sigh of relief.


    But the next moment, the finger of the black robed Dharma protector pointed to the entrance of the underground palace and ordered to the people, "go and find that place!"


    "Yes They took orders, and then they moved slowly towards the direction pointed by the black robed Dharma protector.


    Shangguan two people in the heart shout bad, Shangguan eyes to see will go up, but forcefully Bai situ LAN stopped.


    Don''t be impatient.


    Shangguan read these words from situ Lan''s eyes.


    After all, there is still a distance between here and there. If you can''t find the best one, it''s not too late to kill them if you find them.


    What''s more, they didn''t go into the "dog hole" to see it. They didn''t know whether it was a underground palace or not.


    As time went by, Shangguan only felt that this period of time was like suffering for many years. However, situlan, who was around him, had been holding down his hand to keep him from moving. No matter how anxious he was, he was useless.


    The black robed Dharma protector moved towards the other side with a few people, and the Shangguan two also quietly followed them while they did not pay attention to the cover up of the wind.


    "Yes! The entrance is here, Dharma protector! I found it An excited voice sounded, and the direction of the voice was the direction of the "dog hole"!


    Shangguan two people look cold, fly to that side quickly.


    Now that it has been discovered, we have to let them never come back!


    "What? Did you find it? " The black robed Dharma protector was shocked, and his face was filled with joy. He ran to the other side in a hurry.


    "Protect the Dharma! I found it. It''s here... " Find the beast man and run towards the black robe protector excitedly.


    Dharma protectors said that those who found them would be greatly rewarded. Now that they have found them, is this reward not nearby?


    But just ran two steps, two fast flying figures into the line of sight, the man a Leng.


    Did not react to what is the situation, just see a flower in front of you, a flash of cold, the next second consciousness suddenly blurred, and finally fell down powerless.


    Until the moment of complete unconsciousness, he didn''t understand why he was so dead. Obviously, he was so close to the reward in the last second.


    The Shangguan and situ quickly returned to the tree and quickly covered up their breath.


    "What about people? Who said the entrance was found? " The black robed Dharma protector has finally arrived here.


    However, he did not find anything. The tall vegetation around him covered everything, and he didn''t even see a personal shadow. The black robed Dharma protector was anxious and yelled angrily.


    All the people who have heard the news in a hurry and have a look at the entrance.The eyes of the black robed Dharma protector moved around the crowd, and finally asked, "who among you found the entrance? Why don''t you take me? "


    Everyone looked at each other, and they didn''t know who had found it. They all felt that the man was very lucky. They looked at each other and wanted to know who it was.


    But it was found that all people''s reactions are the same as their own, looking for that person, people can''t help but be stunned.


    The black robed Dharma protector''s face became more and more heavy.


    "Who is it?" The roar rang through the whole world, and the people knelt down in a hurry.


    "Protect the Dharma from anger."


    The tall shrubs covered their bodies. If they stood there, they could still see human figures. However, when they knelt down, they could hardly see the whole figure. They could only barely see a little shadow from the gaps in the vegetation.


    The heart of the black robed Dharma protector trembled. Has the man been captured?


    After thinking about this, the black robed Dharma protector remembered to count the number of people. After a glance, he found that there was one less person sent out!


    The eyebrows of the black robed Dharma protector jumped, and there was a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Go! Find out if there is a missing person around me! Report to me as soon as you find it


    "Yes


    They were ordered to disperse again.


    Shangguan and Shangguan looked at each other and nodded. The next second, they separated and chased the scattered people.


    The strength of both men was much higher than that of the black robed Dharma protector. At this time, they did not worry about being found.


    What''s more, most of them are sneak attacks, and they can''t even use magic. It''s impossible to find the breath.


    As a result, the people sent out one by one fell down, the bodies were covered by tall shrubs.


    The two of them figured out that they would take care of the body when it was all done.


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t you found it yet? "

 Chapter 967

    The black robed Dharma protector stood there waiting for a long time, but the damned person sent out by himself had not come back, and even had no news, so he was very angry.


    These people don''t start to be lazy because they have been looking for it for too long, do they? It seems that we have to train them back.


    I made up my mind. The black robed Dharma protector''s mood was even worse. I couldn''t help but roar a few times.


    But after shouting, the black robed Dharma protector realized that something was wrong.


    The surrounding environment is too quiet, not without any sound, but without popularity.


    Except for the wind and the occasional birdsong, there was no sound at all. Those people would come across something when they went out to inspect. At least there would be the sound of walking and the sound of knowing rate, but now they are all gone.


    Is it too far?


    The black robed Dharma protector couldn''t believe the speculation in his heart, so he had to comfort himself with this excuse.


    "What about people? Where are they? " The black robed Dharma protector cried again.


    But still no one answered him. He was faced with an extremely quiet environment, and even no echo.


    The black robed Dharma protector has some inexplicable fears. Did you encounter something powerful?


    How could it disappear without even a sound?


    "No matter what you are, if you provoke tens of thousands of beasts, there will be no good end!" The black robed Dharma protector who gave himself courage decided to look for it in person.


    He arranged the direction of those people just now. Now it''s natural and convenient to find them. If you choose a direction at will, you will find the past.


    Shangguan and Shangguan had just finished the last one, and were preparing to go back to deal with the black robed Dharma protector, when they found that the man had come in their direction.


    Too late to clean up the body, Shangguan wanted to hide directly, but was pulled by situ LAN again.


    "Deal with him directly, by the way, who is the person who reported to him." After that, he stood in his place waiting for the black robe protector to find them.


    Shangguan a Leng, and then understand the meaning of situ LAN, also big square to find a position to sit down and rest.


    Although this method of assassination gives him the pleasure of hunting, he still likes to fight head-on.


    The strength is not inferior to that black robed Dharma protector. Why do you have to be so careful?


    However, situ Lanfei said that this team must not be the only one to patrol. Maybe there are other places, and even the whole forest has been arranged to patrol.


    The identity of this black robed Dharma protector is not high. If there are masters in other places, they will disturb people and cause great trouble.


    The black robed Dharma protector was looking for where all the people he had sent out had gone. Suddenly, a figure appeared in the forest, which was still empty just now.


    Situ LAN just stood in front of him and looked at him in a big way, but he didn''t see it because he kept his head down. He didn''t even notice the breath!


    The black robed Dharma protector''s eyelids jumped, and then he judged that the strength of this person was much better than that of himself. He was not his opponent at all, and it was possible that those who disappeared were taken care of by him.


    Thinking of this, the black robed Dharma protector immediately had the impulse to escape.


    He is just a branch of a branch of the Dharma protector, or by bribery. His strength is not strong at all. Is it not a dead end to meet such a person?


    "Who are you? How could it be here? " The black robed Dharma protector knows that the comer is not good at all, but now he can only make a look like a strong man in the middle, and says coldly to situ LAN.


    How can a young man appear in the primeval forest?


    Situ LAN didn''t answer, but after listening to his words, he said with a smile: "are you looking for your men?"


    The eyelids of the black robe protector jumped again, and he really solved it!


    "Did you move your hand?" The black robed Dharma protector asked in a cold voice, thinking carefully why they wanted to do it, and soon thought that this was the entrance Did you find it yourself?


    "Guess." Situ LAN spread his hands and said with a smile.


    The black robed Dharma protector''s face turned black, "you..."


    A word "you" has just been exported, and before the second half of the sentence is said, situ Lan''s figure suddenly moves and quickly attacks the black robed Dharma protector!


    Speed, momentum!


    The black robed Dharma protector was not good. The speed of this man was so fast. No wonder so many people fell into his hands.


    At the moment, he quickly retreated to avoid the attack.


    Situ LAN originally just wanted to frighten him, so as to facilitate the subsequent investigation.


    So the speed did not reach the extreme. At this time, it was no exception to see him hiding in the past. He came up with the second attack urgently.


    In order to prevent others from finding out the fight here, situ Lan''s fight is a close fight, and there is no fluctuation of elements.


    But even so, he was still flustered by the black robe protector."Too much!" The oppressed black robed Dharma protector was angry from his heart and was attacked by situ LAN.


    Then the black light made a sharp sword and attacked situ LAN.


    Situ LAN a flash, black robed dharmapala while withdrawing a large distance, is another attack, the mouth still called "go to die"!


    The black robed Dharma protector throws out the attack on his hand. Regardless of whether he is hit or not, he turns around and runs in one direction as if he has a target.


    As long as he went out of the place where he inspected, went to another place, and met the people of another team, he would be saved.


    Thinking about it, I ran more happily under my feet.


    Situlan did not come forward. When the attack was about to arrive, he dodged directly and the attack failed.


    Turn head to discover that person runs happily, oneself sneer at him, but have no plan to chase.


    The black robed Dharma protector was pleasantly surprised. When no one came after him, a white figure appeared in front of him.


    The black robed Dharma protector stopped in a hurry, and the attack on the opposite side had already arrived.


    Shangguan kicked the black robed Dharma protector''s chest and kicked him back to situ Lan''s direction like kicking a ball.


    An arc passed in the air, and the black robed Dharma protector fell heavily on the ground.


    "Cough (cough, cough... " The kick on the chest is just brute force, but it''s the heart!


    The body is fragile. Being kicked, the black robe Dharma protector vomited several mouthfuls of blood directly.


    "How cruel..." Situlan looked at the appearance of the black robed Dharma protector, pretended to make a shudder, and said to the Shangguan "tut tut".


    Shangguan glanced at him, "are you not cruel? Then you beat him so badly. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Situ LAN no longer spoke. They went forward and said that the black robed Dharma protector was surrounded in the middle, which made it difficult to fly.

 Chapter 968

    "You Who is it? "The black robed Dharma protector of this branch has never seen a group of cloud dancers before, let alone the Shangguan. He just thinks that he is too lucky and can be caught when he comes out.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. What matters is that I need to ask you a few questions." Situ Lan said.


    The black robed Dharma protector''s eyes flashed and asked himself questions? Does that mean you still have a way to live?


    "Why should I answer you? Yes, can you spare me? " The black robe points the Dharma protector to bargain for a new one. As a result, he is kicked on the ground directly by the Shangguan.


    "Oh, no! Do you dare to bargain at this time? Do you have the right to bargain now? Bargain with me? Tired of living? " Shangguan stepped on the body of the black robe and said fiercely.


    "Oh, no, no..." The head of the black robed Dharma was buried on the ground.


    Thick plant close to the body, and some of them have small serrations on them. His face is itchy, but he can''t scratch it. It is painful and itchy. He can only reluctantly send out a "Wu" sound to show his discomfort.


    Shangguan a hum, feet take down, a pull black robe points after the collar of the Dharma guard, stare at him and say: "I tell you! I ask you what you say, do not say I let you want to die hard! Do you hear me? "


    The black robe points the Dharma "hum" two times, said that he heard, but is not willing to admit defeat.


    It''s a direct kick, right in the temple.


    The black robed Dharma protector was kicked to the ground and fell to the direction of situlan. His brain was full of tearing headache.


    "Shit! Where are you going! It almost hit me. " Situ LAN flashed to the side and looked at the black robe on the ground.


    Shangguan turned his lips and ignored him. Staring at the black robe, he said, "I''ll ask you again. Do you hear me?"


    The black robe sub Dharma protector''s face was full of tears, and they all said that he would not hit others in the face.


    But this person kicks a person to greet on the face, no matter how bad it is, it is more shameful and violent than those torture


    make complaints about everything, but on the face he can only respect him. "I heard what I heard, and what you said, I heard what..."


    After receiving such an answer, the attitude of the black robe branch protector was completely different from that before. The Shangguan was satisfied with the hum.


    "I ask you, how many of you are here this time? Are you the only ones on the tour, or are there others? " Situ Lan was the first to ask.


    "This..." The black robed branch protector hesitated to tell them.


    If only a few of them, then they will be unscrupulous to kill themselves?


    If there are others, will they still shut themselves up?


    How do you think you only have to be killed


    When Shangguan saw the black robe, he hesitated again, until he wanted to cheat again. He raised his foot and tried to kick it in his face.


    "No, no, no, I said, I said, I said, I said everything." The black robed Dharma protector said in a hurry. Looking at the direction of Shangguan''s raising feet, he obviously wanted to kick his face


    "Say it Shangguan put his feet down and glared at him.


    The black robed Dharma protector trembled all over, and obediently said, "we have come to many people this time, and almost the whole forest is covered.


    There are 11 people in each team. One leader is responsible for one area. There are 30 teams in total. Most of them are not strong. They are usually 5 people who do odd jobs. They are only responsible for looking for the entrance to the underground palace. "


    Seeing that situ asked a question, Shangguan immediately nodded with satisfaction and said, "not bad, not bad."


    Seeing the Shangguan happy, the black robed Dharma protector suddenly seemed to see the way out. He had no face or skin to smile and looked flattered.


    It''s just that with the evil and dark smell of him, I feel a sense of disobedience.


    "Then I ask you again, is there a master in this operation?" Situ LAN didn''t have so many thoughts. Instead, he threw the questions in his heart one by one.


    "Er..." "Black robe cent protects a law a Leng," do not know what kind of calculate a master? "


    Situ LAN frowned and said, "speak the master you think."


    "This time, my strength is the weakest in the leader of the team." I''m sorry about the black robes.


    "The strongest should be stronger than the two. That''s the number one Dharma protector in our platoon."


    Situ LAN two people look at one eye, can not help but frown.


    It''s just that the inspection work has sent experts out. Is it to take the opportunity to wipe out the underground palace?


    "You said the one who sent you the message Who is it? " Shangguan suddenly thought of this question and asked.


    He wanted to ask for a long time, but situlan had been probing into the enemy''s situation, and he was not good at interrupting. Now he saw that situ LAN had finished asking, and he finally said something.


    "I don''t know that either..." The black robe points the Dharma to say weakly, seem to be afraid oneself this word says again to be kicked in the face.Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, he saw that Shangguan frowned and his feet were about to be lifted up.


    "Really! I really don''t know who he is, because I haven''t seen him either! He''s the one who sent me messages secretly


    Shangguan looked at him incredulously and seemed to want to ask again.


    "All right, all right." Situ LAN stopped him, "we don''t have to ask again, it seems that what he said is true."


    Shangguan frowned and didn''t understand how situ LAN suddenly helped him speak.


    But looking up to situ LAN, he saw a touch of cunning in his eyes, so he swallowed his words.


    "I have answered all my questions. Do you have anything else to ask?" Asked the black robed Dharma weakly.


    "No more." Situ Lan said casually.


    The black robed Dharma protector looked forward to two people: "can I leave then?"


    "Leave?" Situ Lan said thoughtfully, "no, let you go back, don''t you let you contact the traitor again? Since you can''t tell what you asked, you have no effect. Shangguan, do you want to kill directly? "


    Shangguan nodded and said, "OK, kill directly."


    After that, the light flashed on his hand, and he wanted to do it directly.


    "No, no, no! I still have value, I have not said The black robed Dharma protector yelled in a hurry, but the cold touch had already reached his neck, which made him afraid to move immediately.


    "Oh? Anything else you haven''t said? You can tell me about it Shangguan asked with a smile, a harmless look of human and animal.


    But his eyes were extremely cold. In the eyes of the black robed Dharma protector, I only thought that this man was a devil.

 Chapter 969

    At present, the black robe branch Dharma protector could not help shaking. How could he provoke this person?


    "The person who reported the news has always been with me. Just now he went to the entrance and didn''t come back. You may have killed him..."


    Shangguan two people a Leng, just killed those people, did not feel who where is wrong ah, how they killed?


    "That man seems to be from the Phoenix people. I don''t know why he came to me, and he always appeared around me. I don''t know what his identity is in the Phoenix people This time, he went around to inquire about the news, and when he learned that there was an entrance, he came to me to look for it together... " The Dharma protector of black robe has sincerely entertained everything he knows.


    Phoenix?


    Shangguan and Shangguan were even more confused,


    when they killed those people, they did not think too much, but they can be sure that they did not kill the Phoenix people.


    Is Missing one?


    Shangguan and situ Lan thought of this at the same time. They both raised their heads and saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes.


    Not good!


    If you really let that person escape, I''m afraid the entrance will be found!


    They have no doubt that the people of the Phoenix clan will betray the Phoenix people and turn to the beast gate. After all, the Phoenix people are like dogs who have lost their families.


    Thousands of years ago, when the Phoenix clan was at its peak, the priests were able to betray the Phoenix clan and help the dark beast. Now, under this situation, there will only be more and more people going to the beast gate.


    Aware of this, both of them look very bad.


    Seeing that he had finished these things, the black robed Dharma protector did not have a sound for a long time. He also knew that they were shocked, so he waited for them to fall down.


    But after waiting for a long time, he didn''t wait for anything. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "that I''ve finished my answer. May I go


    The Shangguan gave him a cold look, which was totally different from the one who was so irritable that he could not take his feet to kick people regardless of his image. Seeing this question, he sneered: "go? Of course, I can give you a ride. "


    The black robe protects the Dharma for a moment, and then he says, "no, I''ll just go by myself. Haha..." Then he stood up from the ground and wanted to leave.


    When Shangguan''s mouth was hooked, at the moment when the black robe branch Dharma protector stood up, his palm turned, and a touch of silver light appeared in the palm. Then he moved quickly. The black robe only felt a flower in front of him, and then he fell down.


    After solving the last one, Shangguan clapped his hands without looking at it, as if he had not killed him at all.


    "What now? That man will send the message. " The superior official frowned and asked, "what a hateful thing! One of them is missing


    Situ Lan''s face was also calm, "that man''s mind is unfathomable, under such circumstances, he can escape, obviously found us. For the present, we must go to the underground palace as soon as possible, tell them the news, and then discuss countermeasures together. Either we can prepare for confrontation in advance, or we can move out as soon as possible. "


    Move out. It''s easy to say.


    So many people, at this time here by the people of beast gate, how to move out quietly? Is it just a fight?


    "What if you blow up that entrance? How about a new entrance? " When Shangguan''s eyes lit up, he suddenly thought of this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Situlan helplessly looked at Shangguan, and suddenly felt that his IQ was so low, "what those people are looking for is just an entrance? They''re looking for the underground palace, understand? What''s the use of changing the entrance? As long as the underground palace is still there, it will be found sooner or later! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shangguan felt that situ Lan''s words were very reasonable. How could he suddenly become stupid?


    Of course, he won''t admit it himself.


    "Let''s go. Anyway, go back first and tell them the news. I don''t think the beast gate looks like a big attack. I don''t know that Nangong and we are both here. So it''s hard to swallow the Phoenix clan''s underground palace. " These words of situ LAN finally played a role of comfort.


    Shangguan nodded and said nothing more.


    Then they flew to the underground palace.


    This time, in the face of two people hesitated for a long time of "dog hole", no longer hesitated, one after another to drill in.


    I thought it was just a dog hole, and the access to it must be very difficult.


    But when I went in, I found that the passageway inside was large enough for two people to walk side by side. It looked like a cave where ordinary Warcraft lived. There was nothing strange about it.


    Shangguan and Shangguan almost thought that they were wrong.


    "Go ahead and have a look." Situ Lan said, taking the lead to go inside.


    You walk all the way to a round cave, where there are some nests made of hay and branches,


    "is this just a nest? Are we really wrong? " Shangguan looked at this place with a confused face.


    Feeling oneself just wasted so much strength just now, just in order not to let them discover the cave of Warcraft?Situ LAN didn''t speak. He went in and looked around, but he didn''t find anything. All around showed that this was a temporary nest built by Warcraft to hatch offspring.


    "Is it really wrong?" Situ LAN frowned and said in a low voice.


    After another turn of sight in the cave, nothing was found.


    "That''s a mistake. Let''s go." "We''ll look for it in other places," said situ LAN With that, they turned and walked outside.


    Drilling the dog hole, and found white diamond, and the heart with the big secret of the traitor, how can''t laugh out, and just came here is two mood.


    Situlan pondered all the way and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Suddenly, the step that is going out stops fiercely. Situ LAN seized the Shangguan beside him: "wait a minute!"


    "Ah..." Shangguan was unprepared and nearly fell to the ground. "What are you doing? Suddenly pull me


    Situ LAN ignored Shangguan''s attitude directly and said in a hurry: "let''s go back and have a look. I seem to know where I haven''t seen it."


    After that, regardless of whether the Shangguan agreed or not, he dragged him back.


    "What do you find? Didn''t you see any poison there? What do you think? " Shangguan was dragged all the way, mumbling and saying, "Oh, slow down, that cave can''t run..."


    It was dark in the passage, but situ Lan was not affected at all. He walked forward all the time. No matter what the Shangguan said behind him, he did not answer.


    An unpredictable look.


    Finally, the two returned to the cave again, and situ LAN released Shangguan''s hand.

 Chapter 970

    "What''s wrong with you?" As soon as his hand was released, Shangguan glared and roared. His wrist was flushed by situ LAN. Now he is rolling his mouth.


    However, situ LAN did not pay any attention to him. He hurried forward to the temporary nest made of branches and hay. His eyes were burning at it.


    With a wave of his hand, the nest that was built up was lifted up directly, revealing a flat land below, which was flat.


    The Shangguan understood what situ LAN wanted to do. He came to see what he wanted to do, but he didn''t find anything, "nothing..." The tone was rather schadenfreude.


    Situlan took a look at him, went to touch the ground with his hand, and suddenly touched a bulge.


    As soon as situ LAN pressed it with his hand, the cave was full of light.


    A surprise appeared in situ Lan''s eyes.


    "Found it?" Shangguan said in surprise.


    When the light bloomed, where the hayloft had just been placed, a circular array slowly emerged.


    They looked at each other and went up together.


    The circular array is a transmission array. Soon after they stood up, they felt a sense of vertigo.


    A moment later, when the two figures appeared again, they came to a strange place.


    As soon as they appeared, they felt that they were all on guard.


    When the light dissipated, it was found that there were dozens of guards beside the transmission array, with weapons in their hands, looking at this side seriously.


    Shangguan and the guards looked at each other.


    "Human beings?" The first person of the other party came over and looked at the two people''s eyes. It was not clear whether it was friendly or not. After all, the Phoenix people did not like human beings.


    In the past, I was afraid that I would fight directly when I saw human beings, but I don''t know why. Although I am not happy, I still try my best to show my friendliness.


    "Well." Situ LAN nodded and said, "can two human beings come here? One is Nangong, the other is... "


    "Qi night?"


    "Yes."


    The guard looked at them up and down and couldn''t help asking, "are you situ LAN and Shangguan?"


    When Shangguan heard that the other party could call his name taboo, he grinned at the moment, regardless of the other party''s unhappiness in his eyes, he went directly forward.


    He said happily, "so you have heard of our names? Yes? Did they tell you to wait here for us? I can tell you that we have something important to tell your boss this time... "


    "Shangguan!" Seeing that Shangguan came here, he almost relaxed his vigilance. Although he knew that he would not tell the secret, he was still a little frightened.


    Situ LAN quickly stopped him.


    The guard was baffled by the Shangguan, and looked at them helplessly.


    Fortunately, at this time, situ LAN came out and said to the guard, "I''m sorry, he has always been abnormal. Take us to the Nangong first. "


    "Who do you think is abnormal?" Shangguan a stare, situ LAN directly ignored him.


    Then they went to the depths under the guidance of the guards.


    It seems to be a very deep underground palace, and the reason for this conclusion is that all the lighting here is equipped, not the sun in the sky.


    Situ LAN looked up and didn''t see the sky.


    The underground palace here is more like an underground site.


    There is no magnificent palace, but a large space is opened in the deep underground, in which several living places are built, just like a slum, crowded and disordered.


    "Has the Phoenix nationality been reduced to this level now..." Shangguan was shocked to see what he had seen along the way.


    They have been hiding here for half a year, and the physical injuries caused by the original disaster have healed.


    But there is hatred in everyone''s heart. How can we not hate such a big phoenix family now that there is only this place to live?


    It seems that after hearing the Shangguan''s words, the man who led the way for them turned around and said, "those hateful beasts, if I have a chance, I will certainly tear them into pieces!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shangguan two people look at each other, can not help but silence down.


    They can understand the hatred which is almost equivalent to extermination.


    "Now the Phoenix people have become like this, but we have not given up."


    The man who led the way said to them as he walked forward, "the place here is not big, but it was even smaller when it was built. Even in that case, we also set aside a place for cultivation, waiting for one day to go out and fight them to death!"


    Shangguan and Shangguan were shocked by this.


    Even if they were reduced to the present situation, they did not want to escape. Instead, they were willing to muddle along and seek revenge. They could not help but change their impression of the Phoenix people.They went deep and finally stopped in a place a little bigger than other houses.


    "This is it. Please wait a moment, gentlemen." After that, the man dived in.


    Shangguan two people look around the situation are somewhat helpless, here and the original Phoenix mountain palace is simply a world of difference.


    If you''re not mistaken, the house in front of you should be for Phoenix girl. Now it''s used to entertain Nangong and Nangong. I''m afraid it''s just squeezed out of each other.


    There are no boundaries around the houses where ordinary people live.


    There is no resplendence, no complicated etiquette, some just share weal and woe when in trouble.


    Perhaps, after this time, the Phoenix people will be more united in the future.


    Both of them thought that in their hearts.


    "Shangguan! Situ LAN A moment later, the person who led the way didn''t come out. Instead, Nangong and his wife came out. Looking at the people who had not seen for several days, they were all somewhat happy.


    If you are always not so excited, but for many days living in the oppressive atmosphere of the Phoenix people, at this time finally see their friends, can not be excited?


    But Nangong and Qi night are both cold-blooded people, even if they are happy, they will not make too happy performance.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go in."


    Several people entered the room before and after, and called several elders of the Phoenix clan to come over, as if to say something important, and then let all the people who didn''t want to do back out.


    Until then, Shangguan and Shangguan said all they knew.


    "What are you talking about? The traitor of the family? " After listening to Shangguan''s story, an elder directly stares at the table and stands up.


    "No way! How can we become traitors when the Phoenix clan and the people of the beast gate are already dead apart

 Chapter 971

    "Mr. Bai, sit down first. Don''t be so excited." Another person hastily opened his mouth to persuade him and explained to Shangguan and others with a smile: "I''m sorry to let you all laugh. Old Bai Chang has always had a bad temper."


    Shangguan from the nose "hum" a, very don''t give face to say: "you love to believe it or not, anyway, it''s your family''s thing, we are not Phoenix people, there''s no need to worry about you, at that time what happened will blame us."


    Shangguan''s words made everyone present a little embarrassed.


    If the Phoenix people now have a poor chance of winning against tens of thousands of beasts, they will have to fight by these human beings. If they offend people now, they can''t bear it.


    Shangguan''s nature is careless. The most disgusting thing is that these smelly Phoenix think they are noble and don''t look at anyone.


    If it wasn''t for the cloud dance, he wouldn''t have bothered to intervene.


    "Don''t be angry, young Xia. He didn''t mean to. It''s just that we Phoenix people have always been proud of ourselves. Even if we were captured and killed by the beast gate, we would not want to join them. Now it''s said that it''s really impossible for them to go to other people for the sake of luxuries and luxuries. What''s more, it''s the beast gate that has a grudge against us... " Another said with a smile.


    They think that they are full of words, and their attitude is polite. They all say that they can''t do anything about it?


    However, it is a pity that Shangguan and situ LAN have always been comfortable and used to it, but Nangong and Siman are indifferent to everything.


    Therefore, the elder''s words not only did not get support, but also got the scorn of the Shangguan.


    "Well, don''t do that to me. Do you believe it or not? In any case, it''s the life and death of your Phoenix people. If you don''t believe it, don''t regret what happened because of that traitor. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people''s faces were blue and white. Although they didn''t want to believe what they said, they were not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    If it is true, the consequences will be incalculable.


    "I think it''s time to let go of traitors." Situ LAN opened his mouth and said, "now the important thing is the team outside looking for the entrance."


    After Si Tu LAN one reminds, everybody this just realizes what urgent matter is.


    "If you don''t want to go to war now, get the entrance thing done right away. The teleportation array, if we can come in, then the people from the beast gate will also be able to come in.


    Little dance and your saint don''t know when they will be able to come here. Now the war is going on Do you think there is a winning chance? "


    "Newspaper -" the sound of the guard''s announcement sounded outside the door.


    Elder Bai frowned: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say that we''re in business now, don''t you disturb me? "


    The guard outside the door was clever. He knew that he was always irritable. He did not expect that he would get the bad luck. He had to bravely report: "elders, the saint is back!"


    Shangguan several people fiercely stood up from the position


    So the little dance is back?


    "What? The virgin is back? " Bai Chang''s eyes were stunned and clapped on the table. He said angrily, "how can we report such a big thing now? Anyone here? Did you come in? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The guard felt that he had been wronged. He had just reprimanded him for coming to report, but now he hates that he reported it too late.


    "Elder Hui, I''ve already brought it in. I''m on my way. My subordinates come in first and report. " The implication is that he did not slack off. Should he be satisfied?


    However, it was not the elder''s words that answered him, but the door that suddenly opened and several figures flying out in succession. The speed was extremely fast.


    By the time the guards reacted, the figures had already flown out for a long time, and they couldn''t see the figures clearly.


    "You said that you did not allow us to meet in person, but you met and led the way, not neglecting the virgin!"


    Elder Bai followed him out and said a word to the guard. He hurriedly flew away with other elders towards the direction of the transmission array, leaving the guard standing helpless.


    "Little five!"


    "Little dance!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Four figures "Shua Shua Shua" fall in front of the cloud dance, a happy look at her, "you finally come back."


    Cloud dance''s face showed a smile, "you all did well."


    There was a smile on their faces.


    "That''s of course. I can''t do anything that I can''t do, and I''m also happy with the unexpected." Shangguan is quite proud to say.


    I wanted to tell the story of the traitor, but suddenly I remembered that the traitor was from the Phoenix people. I could not help but be heard, so I just swallowed the words that came to my mouth.


    "Saint!"


    "Saint, you are back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several figures rushed to this side, which was slower than the four Shangguan people, and they started late.In front of them, they went straight to fengyunv, their faces excited.


    When she saw the elder of the clan who she had not seen for a long time, fenghuangnu also gave a gentle smile, and then changed her face. "It''s urgent. Let''s go back and talk about it first."


    Having said that, a group of people walked toward the meeting room.


    This time, with the participation of fengyunv and Yunfei, there was no quarrel again. Yunfei analyzed the current situation in a few simple words.


    "About tomorrow people from the valley will come, and the rest of the strongholds will be about the same."


    It seems that many of the people who have been looking for Fenghuang are looking for a way to the palace. So we have to deal with it as soon as possible, or they''ll be in trouble if they find it. " After all, there are many women and children here.


    The elders nodded and told the story of the traitor. I believe it.


    Cloud dance bowed his head and pondered for a moment, and took the lead in proposing: "the spy must not know the location of the underground palace, otherwise he will directly bring people here. In that case, there is no need to worry for the time being. "


    "What do you mean?" Fenghuangnu turns her head and looks at Yunfei, hoping to get instructions from her. Otherwise, she has no confidence to deal with the beast gate.


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, said: "since they can''t wait to find us, then we will take the initiative to fight them! Don''t forget, attack is the best defense


    As soon as Shangguan and others saw the appearance of cloud dance, they knew that she had an idea. They couldn''t help but make a look of listening attentively.


    Cloud dance lowered its voice and detailed its plan

 Chapter 972

    The light flickered, then several figures appeared in the transmission array, until the light dispersed, several people came out of it.


    Once again set foot on the land of primitive forest, the figure of cloud dance several people all appeared.


    Many tasks, cloud dance decided not to retain, to deal with the first battle of beasts, only allowed to win, not to lose!


    "Go Cloud dance a cold drink, the first to fly to the forest somewhere.


    The other people who followed him scattered in succession and flew away in a direction.


    All over the forest of ten thousand orcs do not know, this game of hunting between hunters and prey officially began, and they are the prey being watched!


    In the silent forest, from time to time came bursts of animal roar, mixed with the sound of the wind and walking in the rate of knowing the sound.


    "A bunch of rubbish! Still can''t find it A black robed man pointed to a group of people in front of him and scolded, "how many days have you been looking for? Can''t even find an entrance? What else can you do? "


    "Dharma protector, maybe there is no entrance at all in the place we divide..." Said a man of ten thousand beasts with a sad face.


    If you look for an entrance to such a large forest, only one team can find it. The other teams are basically furnishings.


    The man in black also felt that he was right, but he was worried. Naturally, he didn''t have a good face on his face, "hum, how do you know you''re not there? I tell you, it''s here! Keep looking for me! If you don''t, just go to the East and find him for me


    "Yes People are sad, but they just keep up their spirits and slowly expand the search scope to the East. They dare not stop for a moment.


    The man in black who scolded them found a comfortable place to sit on the soft grass.


    "Hum, a bunch of rubbish!" Murmuring and scolding, the man in black relaxed his vigilance, narrowed his eyes and began to rest.


    Cloud dance looked at the people sitting under the tree and fell down from the tree, with a big black flame knife shining.


    Slowly close to the black robed man, cloud dance figure quickly move, directly to the black robed man in front.


    The man in black didn''t notice.


    A cold flash!


    Yunwu wiped the big knife on his hand directly, lifted it up and dropped it, and a round head fell directly to the ground. Even if it fell down, it still kept sleeping. Even the body sitting under the tree was still motionless!


    Quickly solve a person, cloud dance eyebrows do not take a wrinkle, and then toward just toward the east of the patrol people to chase.


    In the same way, the heads roll down, and Yunwu feels like a butcher.


    There are 50 teams in the whole forest. It has been a long time since cloud dance has killed all the teams.


    Originally, I wanted to kill them all one by one, but when I thought that those beasts would gather every day, if I killed them like this, I would not be able to kill them in the evening, and they would frighten the snake.


    To understand this point, cloud dance immediately decided to kill the leader.


    If you can eliminate an expert, you can eliminate an expert. Otherwise, when you fight, a master can deal with countless enemies.


    After making the decision, the speed was much faster. After a while, Yunwu killed five Dharma protectors and cleaned up the bodies, so as not to find that their Dharma protectors were dead.


    The strength of these five people is also uneven, but one by one is better than the other, until they meet the sixth Dharma protector.


    The black flame dagger attacks quickly. The attack that should have been cut on the Dharma protector''s neck was blocked back by a dark breath!


    "Cloud dance?" The resident in black robes looked down at the cloud dance with a big knife. She had seen her in the Phoenix clan. She knew that the woman and her partner were very difficult to deal with. The key was that the patriarch would kill them all the time.


    Now I see her again. I recognize her at the first sight.


    "Oh? I even know me. It seems that I have a great reputation in the beast gate, even a nobody knows Yunwu is carrying a big knife and happily looks at the black robed man in front of him.


    Just now she can clearly feel that the strength of this person is not the same as the previous several. If there is no wrong guess, the strength of the Dharma protector sent this time can be ranked in the top three!


    What a strong opponent


    Cloud dance in the heart thought, a sense of war inexplicably do not inspire out.


    At present, she likes challenges best. The stronger the opponent is, the more she likes it!


    "Nobody?" Hearing this description of cloud dance, the man in black was very angry.


    He is the third Dharma protector in the beast gate. Who can see him not be polite to him? Did you become a nobody here in cloud dance?


    "Arrogant! Then I''ll let you be defeated by me, a nobody! "


    After that, the black robed man was not polite. When his hand turned over, a very strange looking weapon appeared in his hand. The weapon was wrapped with black disgusting fog, as if it had a strong corrosive effect.Cloud dance eyes sink, now the battle in order not to disturb more people.


    So she didn''t call her own summoner. In fact, even if she didn''t, she seldom used summoner. After all, her own strength also needs to be improved.


    At this time, seeing the black fog on the black robed man''s weapon, and looking at his own ancient Wu Sword burning black flame, I can''t help but wonder who''s more black?


    Without the slightest hesitation, Yunwu directly rushed up with a big knife on her shoulder and fought close. She had never been afraid of it!


    The collision of weapons and weapons caused bursts of fire, and in a flash disappeared in the black, black flame and black fog entangled each other, no one let anyone!


    Black robed man''s killers are everywhere. They are merciless. He knows how much he has done to kill this person.


    And cloud dance is also excited to move deadly, two people fight incomparably happy, but everywhere contains crisis, one careless can kill each other''s life!


    "Bang" is the sound of weapons collision.


    Cloud dance figure quickly back, hair a little scattered, forehead also has a fine sweat, but a pair of eyes are surprisingly bright.


    "If it is another time, I will definitely fight with you for a while, but now, I don''t have so much time, so I won''t be with you." The cold voice of cloud dance came, but there were some regrets.


    However, looking at the black robed man''s eyes is like looking at a dead man.


    The man in black is stunned. Is this woman still reserved?


    Cloud dance seized the opportunity of the black robed man''s stupefied, and the black flame broadsword took it back directly.


    With two hands turning, two fire elements appear in the palm. Taking advantage of the space leading to the fire element, cloud dance directly deceives the body and directly pats the black robed man''s chest!

 Chapter 973

    In front of the weapons, they are dancing in front of the weapons.


    It seems that the cooked material and cloud dance had been expected for a long time. The light movement of the body did not hit the black robed man''s chest, but a somersault turned over the black robed man''s head. At the moment of turning around, the palm of the hand slapped mercilessly on the back of the black robed man, and the fire element element above the palm also took the opportunity to slip in.


    The black robed man turns around and looks at the cloud dance in disbelief. It seems that she has no idea that she can actually penetrate the element of fire into her body.


    Cloud dance stood there quietly, mouth light hook, silent said a word "burst.".


    The next second, the black robed man only felt a loud sound on his chest. An explosion from his body completely made him lose consciousness, and then he fell to the ground with a thump.


    Cloud dance looked at his reaction without any surprise, but suddenly thought of it.


    Now that she has broken through wuzun, one element is so powerful. If she combined two, three or even more elements into it, wouldn''t it be more powerful?


    With this idea, cloud dance is excited at once and flies to find the next target.


    Therefore, I did not find that in a tree not far away, a figure had been watching her leave before flying towards the outside of the forest.


    In the evening!


    All the inspectors in the forest returned to the edge of the forest. From time to time in the forest, we could see the fast-moving people of beasts. However, no one found the cloud dancing people hidden in a tree.


    "It looks like they will soon find someone ambushing them in the forest." Shangguan felt his chin as if he was thinking. It would be difficult to start next time. But we have achieved a lot today. "


    Of the 50 teams, more than half of the tour leaders and Dharma protectors were completely eliminated, and some ordinary disciples were also eliminated because of their actions.


    "Is that satisfactory? Your demands are too low. " Situ LAN looked at Shangguan with disdain.


    Cloud dance nest in the arms of dragon Qingxie was too lazy to pay attention to them. He said lazily, "tonight they will know our ambush plan. I think they will send more experts tomorrow."


    When Shangguan listened to the cloud dance talk, he was directly attracted to the past. Regardless of situ Lan''s disdain, he said excitedly, "what about the plus faction master? Come on, I''ll kill one! "


    "Tomorrow, we don''t want to beat the evil dragon any more


    "Ah? No more? " Shangguan situ LAN mengbai three people at the same time.


    Yunwu shrinks to the dragon''s evil heart with satisfaction. As expected, he can understand his meaning best: "tomorrow, they will strengthen their vigilance, and they will certainly disperse their strength into the forest, so their local defense will be relatively reduced. Tomorrow, we''ll go to the stronghold! "


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you say?"


    In a camp outside the forest, thousands of orcs have set up camp in it.


    All the people sent out gathered in the evening, but it was found that more than half of the teams lost their leaders. What''s more, the whole team did not come back!


    Hearing this news, a great Dharma protector ran away on the spot and looked at the people kneeling on the ground trembling below. He was not angry at all.


    "Take me now!"


    "Yes


    On the open space, groups of tens of thousands of orcs stood in order on the top, with a dozen Dharma protectors in black throwing at the front.


    There were hundreds of people when they started in the early morning, and now there are only half of them. However, the front row of Dharma protectors is not even half of them.


    When the Dharma protector took people out, they just took a look, and they knew that they were right. The small teams sent out were seriously injured!


    Anger burned in the chest, as if to burn the whole person to half ashes.


    The vice patriarch gave him this task, and asked him to take people to look for the entrance of the underground palace, prevent the resistance of the Phoenix people, and take the opportunity to attack the underground palace and capture the remnant party.


    But now, they haven''t found their entrance to the underground palace, so they have been damaged!


    If you let the vice patriarch know, I''m afraid that his life as a great Dharma protector will be hard to stay!


    "Big brother, the third one didn''t come back..." After searching for a long time, the second protector of Dharma finally opened his mouth and said the bad news.


    The big Dharma protector''s eyelids gave a fierce jump, and he couldn''t believe it and asked, "what are you talking about? The third didn''t come back? "


    "Yes..." The two Dharma protectors frowned more tightly. "He had to take his own team to intervene. He had expected him to go out and play, but he didn''t expect to come back. With his team, there was only one person left. He said that he disappeared suddenly, and he didn''t know why."


    The Dharma protector''s face was gloomy. Looking at the people who were shrinking because of his appearance, the Dharma protector roared angrily: "go and find the Three Dharma protectors! Live to see people, death to see the body


    "Yes There is a person under the command immediately, turn around to look for."Don''t go." The cold man''s voice sounded, and then a figure came out, "the three protectors are dead."


    Hissing -


    as soon as the man''s words were finished, the scene suddenly quieted down, and the sobs of all the people could be heard clearly.


    The three guardians are dead!


    That''s the most powerful master here except the great Dharma protector and the second Dharma protector. How could he die like this?


    And, like everyone else, dead in silence!


    Although I had already guessed that there was more or less bad luck, but when I heard the exact answer from the man''s mouth, the two Dharma protectors still couldn''t stand it. They were their own brothers! How could you die like this?


    At present, the Dharma protector looked at the man with a cold face and asked, "how do you know?"


    The man was not afraid like others because of the ugly face of the Dharma protector. On the contrary, he said faintly: "when he was killed, I was nearby. I just saw it. The people who killed him are the people. "


    The truth is revealed.


    The Dharma protector only thought that he should have guessed that day. He didn''t even think of this floor when there was a big disturbance at the mountain gate that day.


    "The body has been disposed of, even if you look for it, you can''t find it. Instead of thinking about that, think about how to deal with them. It''s not too late to kill the Phoenix people for revenge. "


    The man''s tone is always light, as if nothing can let him have extra emotional fluctuations.


    Cloud dance!


    The Dharma protector spits out this name in his heart, and his intention of killing becomes deeper and deeper.


    Repeatedly planted in this hand, but how to chase and kill can not be pursued.


    Now there are more lives for the third one. One day, he will tear that human into pieces!

 Chapter 974

    The great Dharma protector was sad in his heart, but he also knew what the man said was right. He settled his mind and said, "ah Huang, you come in." Then he turned and went into the room.


    The second protector and the man named ah Huang looked at each other and walked into the room together.


    A secret conversation began


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Huang?" Yunfei sat on a tree and watched the man named ah Huang walk in. He read his name thoughtfully, then pulled the sleeves of the people around him and asked, "do you think he is the traitor? I think he It''s like a phoenix? "


    Long Qingxie rescued the pulled sleeve from Yunfei''s hand, held her in his arms and said, "it should be, but I don''t know what role he plays in the Phoenix clan. The name of a Huang It must not be true


    Cloud dance nodded. As expected, what longqingxie thought was the same as what she thought.


    "Well, leave that traitor alone. What are we going to do next?" Shangguan rubbed his hands and asked anxiously.


    They moved from the depths of the forest to fight here, but cloud dance said they wanted to bring them more fun. Otherwise, it would be more fun to fight guerrilla warfare like in the daytime?


    Cloud dance gave him a look and said, "tonight is just an appetizer. This temporary stronghold, let''s make a simple fuss. Tomorrow is the main play So save me some physical strength. Don''t make too much noise. "


    "Don''t worry. I''m measured." Shangguan said excitedly.


    Just looking at his present appearance, where does it seem to be appropriate? Si Tu LAN and Meng Bai looked at him suspiciously.


    Night came and the sky was black.


    After a day''s work, the beast men stopped early, leaving behind the night patrol staff.


    The next day, there were more important inspections to be done. In addition, after a busy day, everyone in the beast gate was sleeping heavily.


    Until midnight, that has been lurking in the tree, no movement of a few figures, and finally action.


    Like a cheetah lurking in the dark, with a murderous eye at the target, waiting for the best opportunity, one hit to death!


    In addition to cloud dance, Shangguan has no professional assassin, but fortunately, the strength is strong. In terms of hiding breath, everyone has his own way. As long as you don''t go to the place where the Dharma protector is applied, other places are basically free to enter and leave.


    In this way, a hunt began again.


    Several figures moved around in the dark, and everywhere they went, almost all the masters of the beast gate were killed directly in their sleep. Even the screams were too late. The blood spread and the smell of blood appeared.


    "No! There''s a sneak attack! Ah - "there was a quick scream from the camp.


    Then, several camps around all lit up!


    Seeing that Yunwu was not good, she quickly retreated. Unexpectedly, she had just left the camp. There were a large number of beast men with weapons facing her outside and surrounded the nearby strongholds!


    "Little five, run! There is an ambush here On the other side, the voice of Shangguan''s solemn shouts came.


    Cloud dance was startled and looked at it quickly. He saw that Shangguan was surrounded by black energy and ran out directly, as if something terrible was chasing him behind him, attracting all his eyes.


    Cloud dance has three black lines on its forehead. This guy, is it to attract people''s attention and let them go?


    Shangguan was surrounded by a group of eyes, and immediately flew to the cloud dance. Several other people also arrived and finally stood together.


    Until then, cloud dance finally saw that it was the great Dharma protector who was chasing after Shangguan!


    The Dharma protector was dressed in black, and his face was cold, but he was shocked by a Huang.


    In the evening, in the camp, ah Huang said seriously: "the purpose of those human days is to attract attention. We will attack the camp tonight. "


    therefore, he ambushed hands according to a Huang''s method, waiting for Yunfei and others to arrive.


    I didn''t expect that he was right!


    "Hum." Looking at the cloud dance people standing together, the great Dharma protector snorted, "my third brother''s life is now calculated with you!"


    After that, with a wave of his hand, all the beasts around him rushed up one after another.


    The two most powerful Dharma protectors also directly deceive them. The black energy turns into a black sickle, just like the scythe of death, and directly cleaves towards the cloud dance!


    As soon as the dragon''s evil eyes sank, a Epee appeared in his hand, and went straight forward to take the attack from the great Dharma protector''s hand.


    Yunwu is not idle. Facing the second Dharma protector on the other side, the black flame dagger appears again. On the big sword, the burning flame is burning with a touch of weird color, which makes people feel palpitating just by looking at it.


    The fight is on the tip!


    Now, cloud dance is no longer retained. The summoning array flashes, and several summoning beasts are all summoned out.


    "Master


    "Ma Ma ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t be idle, do it!"A high-level summoner, under the command of cloud dance, all rushed to the bottom.


    Yunwu knows that with her strength, she is only better than the second Dharma protector. The great Dharma protector is held down by the dragon.


    But there are still many experts here. Although the ordinary ten thousand beast men are not enough to worry about alone, they can''t bear the large number of them.


    "Don''t be obsessed with war, get out as soon as you can!" Cloud dance to other several people said, this word a few people have nodded.


    If they fight hard, the beast gate stationed here will not benefit.


    However, it is still useful for them to keep these people, so naturally, if they want to strike, they will leave a little bit of forces to worry about.


    With the addition of a few small stinky contract beasts, it is very difficult for those who are mixed up with dragons to dance a few more people. Finally, they become several people to deal with one Dharma protector.


    Meng Bai was the first to escape. His opponent''s strength was equal to that of him, and there was no other person to obstruct him. After a few moves, he found a gap to dodge directly.


    Among the mountains and the sea of people, he flew directly to the deep forest as if he were in the uninhabited land. As long as he entered the forest, in addition to the clouds and dancing with them, the people of the beast gate could not find him.


    The Dharma protector left by Meng Bai still wanted to chase him. The clinker suddenly flew over a big black knife from the side and almost cut him down.


    The Dharma protector twisted his body hard and could hide.


    Yunwu almost forgot that he had an opponent. The attack behind him had already arrived. He quickly went back to fight with the Dharma protector.


    "Little five! I''ll help you! " Shangguan shouts, kicks his opponent and rushes towards cloud dance.


    The black energy and the second protector are mixed together, and we can''t see who is going to attack.

 Chapter 975

    One hand is going to chop it on the neck of the second protector. The second protector of clinker dodges to the side and avoids directly.


    And the Shangguan on the other side, however, because of the two Dharma protectors, they were caught off guard.


    "Get out of the way" Shangguan yelled and quickly took back his hand.


    The attack of cloud dance has fallen on the back of the second protector, and a bright red opening appears!


    "Shangguan, are you here to help me or to help them?" After seeing Shangguan, cloud dance is depressed.


    That stroke almost hit her. If she didn''t react quickly, she would have been beaten if she had dodged and retreated with the power of attacking the second protector!


    "I didn''t mean to. Who knows he''s going to run away?" Shangguan said with tears and laughter.


    In fact, just now cloud dance even if not hide, he will not hit her body.


    Cloud dance just wanted to say something, but the light from the corner of his eyes suddenly saw the second protector attacking again.


    "Go Yunwu grabs Shangguan''s collar and cuts down the weapon of the second Dharma protector with his right hand''s black flame broadsword.


    "Bang!"


    With the help of the reaction force, the cloud dance body together, pulling Shangguan to fly out of the encirclement circle. I don''t know how many thousands of beast men''s heads have stepped on along the way.


    "The body and hand of the second guard are good. There are few people with me today. I''ll come back to have a fight another day." Cloud dance figure gradually away, far only floating over this sentence.


    As soon as the second Dharma protector wanted to chase him, a burst of tearing pain came from the wound on his back. With the pain of being burned by the fire, he showed his teeth and grinned.


    The wound of black flame broadsword is really not an ordinary wound.


    Finally, the second protector could only watch the cloud dance leave.


    As soon as cloud dance left, several other people accelerated their speed and retreated one after another. The last few summoning beasts, even if they wanted to stop them, returned directly to the space.


    "Waste! A bunch of rubbish Da HUFA watched his enemies fall into his own encirclement, but none of his subordinates could stay. His eyes were red with anger, and he was eager to catch up with them and break them into pieces.


    But the heart is very clear, the forest is not as easy to find as outside, even if go to also may not be able to find.


    The people looked at each other, and they didn''t know how to persuade their Dharma protectors. They could only stand there obediently and receive training.


    No one has taken advantage of this battle.


    In the forest, the clouds frowned, obviously lost in thought because of what had just happened.


    After a long time, when all the people were together, Yunfei sighed and said, "it''s my miscalculation. Ah Huang, it''s really not easy."


    Several people looked at each other, and finally the Dragon moved forward and held the cloud dance in his arms. "It''s not a mistake, we''re not losing, are we? And killed so many of them. "


    Cloud dance shook his head, "fortunately, only we can get away completely this time. If we bring other people, I''m afraid someone will have to stay there tonight."


    "It''s OK. It''s just a small mistake." Situ Lan said with a smile, not at all in his heart, "presumably those people of the beast gate must be more angry than us now, and the loss is so heavy, I''m afraid it will be more vigilant in the future."


    "In this way, our purpose of harassing them has been achieved. We didn''t intend to kill them all in the first place, did we?" Mengbai also export comfort way.


    Cloud dance "poo Chi" a smile, "I just sigh that I failed, why do you say so one by one to comfort me? Am I the kind of person who can''t stand the blow? "


    Long Qingxie smiles, but he is the only one who can see that although Yunwu is a little disappointed, it is not affected.


    "Well, have a rest. Our plan is a little bit complete. From dawn, it''s really a good show... "


    Cloud dance says in a low voice, the light of self-confidence twinkles in his eyes.


    This time, her plan won''t lose.


    ¡­¡­


    Fenghuang mountain palace.


    "What? What a loss? " A roar of rage rang through the whole mountain palace, and the cloud dance far away could be heard clearly.


    "Yes, it is said that the three protectors were killed and later attacked in the middle of the night, killing many experts." The person who reported the situation was in a cold sweat. Why did he have to report the bad news?


    What if the vice patriarch was angry with himself?


    "Damn it!" Shangguan Li lifted the table, and the tea cups placed on it "bang bang bang" a burst of crisp sound, all broken on the ground.


    Shangguan looked at the man kneeling on the ground coldly and asked in a deep voice, "are those people doing cloud dance again?"


    "Yes..."


    Shangguan Li only felt a burst of chest pain, how did they escape last time?


    If not, I''m afraid it won''t happen now!


    "Vice patriarch, the great Dharma protector said that he was afraid that there would be another sneak attack today, so he hoped to send someone to support him."


    "Still support?" Shangguan glared at his eyes and said, "will you send them to kill them again? A small underground palace can not be captured, and so many people are wasted! ""Master, please calm down..." The man quickly bowed his head and knelt on the ground. After saying this, he did not dare to look up again.


    Shangguan Li sat on the stool and thought for a long time. After a long time, he finally began to speak, "it''s all right. Let''s take some more experts and tell him that within three days, I must hear the good news of the capture, otherwise, he won''t have to come back!"


    "Yes The man''s heart is relaxed, quickly received the order to go down.


    go forward with great strength and vigour from the Phoenix Palace.


    Cloud dance several people standing on a high mountain, looking at the mighty team, face a burst of joy.


    "Little five is really smart, and they really increase their help." Shangguan is a rare apple polisher.


    "The underground palace is an important stronghold of the Phoenix nationality, so we should take it seriously. The more serious the damage is, the more important the underground palace is, so it is reasonable to send more people. "


    Although said so, but the Dragon Qingxie still looked at the cloud dance''s face from the heart happy, thought she did really right.


    "Well, the next thing is easy." Cloud dance laughs strangely, turn head to see to Meng Bai, ask: "over there prepare how?"


    Meng Bai''s face showed a proud smile, obviously he was very satisfied with the plan, "has been completed, is expected to start at midnight tonight."


    "Good!" Yunwu nodded with satisfaction and said, "at midnight tonight, the Phoenix Saint led the Phoenix clan''s team to formally attack. We will fight against the beast gate and fight to the death!"


    Time passed quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye it was late at night.


    After a whole day''s rest, cloud dance was the first to open his eyes, and the darkness covered them. It was as dark as ever to help them. It was more convenient for them to move.

 Chapter 976

    Cloud dance stood up, the wind on the top of the mountain was very strong, blowing her long hair away.


    In the dark, a pair of eyes bright frightening, cloud dance unexpectedly some look forward to the next thing.


    The second dragon Qingxie wakes up and walks behind the cloud dance. Like her, she looks at the Phoenix mountain palace in the distance.


    "The battle here must be over tonight, isn''t it?" Cloud dance said softly.


    "Yes." Long Qingxie nodded. "Next, we have a lot of places to go and a lot of things to do."


    Cloud dance did not speak, he has come out to travel for so long, unexpectedly unknowingly went to so many places. I can''t help but sigh.


    The Dragon tilts evil vision tiny to flash, walked forward to reach out to embrace her, gently said in the ear: "I will accompany you to go down all the time, no matter where to go."


    Cloud dance a Leng, followed by a gentle smile. With him around, no matter where we go, what we do is a kind of enjoyment.


    "Hello! It''s not fair to see you show love as soon as you open your eyes Shangguan rubbed his eyes, sat on the ground and looked at the two people in front of the cliff with a smile. With this cry, several other people woke up one after another.


    The Dragon inclined the evil as if did not hear the same, on the contrary will cloud dance cuddle more tightly,. Cloud dance naturally did not care, but looked at the crowd and asked, "are you all awake? Then let''s go. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark night, several figures quickly ran to the foot of the mountain. Soon, they arrived at the foot of the mountain. There, there was a strong team waiting for them.


    Fengyunv stood in the front of the line, followed by the people gathered to wait patiently.


    It seems to know that after tonight, they will either die under the beast gate, or take back their territory and restore their former glory.


    Everyone here is in high spirits. On the surface, no one speaks. In fact, everyone is nervous to death.


    "Saint! They are coming down! " Finally, a voice excited ring, pointing to several figures down from the mountain said happily.


    Fenghuangnu quickly looked at the past, but between a few breaths, that just entered the line of sight of the five figures then all came to the front.


    The first one is cloud dance.


    "All ready?" Cloud dance''s sight swept over the crowd.


    It is clear that fengyunu is the saint, but for some reason, Yunfei is standing beside her, and her aura doesn''t have to be worse or even higher than that of fengyunu. Her questions seem to be those of their master.


    "Ready!" The high voice sounded, and the crowd was excited.


    Cloud dance''s eyes are bright, spit out a word of expectation: "then set out! War of beasts


    ¡­¡­


    Under the cover of the night, the thousands of troops of the Phoenix nationality are marching towards the Phoenix mountain palace. Even the moon helps them hide behind the clouds, leaving a piece of land completely hidden in the night.


    Until we got close to the Phoenix mountain palace, standing on the nearest low mountain and looking down at the guard in front of the gate of the mountain palace, everyone of the Phoenix family felt sincerely excited.


    "Saint!" Some people can''t wait for the exit, eager eyes on the Phoenix girl''s body.


    Fengyunu and they are the same excited, but turned to look at the side of the cloud, as if to wait for her order to attack.


    Yunwu stood in the front, staring at the mountain palace for a long time. After observing everything, she turned around and said, "everyone, list the teams. The first team, led by Nangong and Qiye, attacked from the left wing. "


    " the second team, follow me and the dragon and attack from the right wing. Three teams, led by Shangguan and situ LAN, surrounded from behind. Four teams, led by the virgin herself, attack from the front


    "Four teams lead the first attack. When the focus of the mountain palace is on the main gate, the other three sides attack at the same time!"


    "Remember! Be sure to listen to the transfer and take into account the overall situation! Those who disobey will be punished! "


    "All clansmen, show up, attack!"


    The last word fell, and finally the Phoenix people, who were waiting for this moment, glowed with red eyes and roared angrily, "yes!"


    On the hillside, all of a sudden, the light was in full swing, and a phoenix suddenly appeared in front of the public, as if reborn in a fire, accompanied by the high sounding of the Phoenix.


    At this moment, the Phoenix family make concerted efforts, with the momentum of the sky, toward the mountain palace below!


    "The Phoenix clan obeys orders, attacks the beast gate, takes back the territory! Incomparably drives out all the beasts in the mountain palace. " Phoenix flying in the front, the passionate voice of the people''s fighting to a higher level.


    "Yes


    From the hillside, a streamer of light across, like a meteor shower generally fell, very fast.


    By the time the people in the mountain palace react, they have arrived at the gate of the palace.


    "Kill --"


    a large number of beasts poured out from the mountain palace. When they saw the Phoenix all over the sky, they were shocked and stunned.


    In their impression, the Phoenix clan has always been well controlled. When did they see such a large team?When the reaction came over, groups of Phoenix had already rushed into the mountain palace, killing thousands of beasts.


    "Go and tell the vice Lord!" Someone responded and yelled.


    Only then did someone react, and hurriedly went to the mountain palace to report the news.


    "What? How dare you come? " Shangguan Li only felt a strong breath outside, but he didn''t know what it was. He was about to go out and have a look. When he received the news of the Phoenix people''s resistance, he was not angry at all.


    Quickly said: "go and send someone to resist! We must capture all those who resist! "


    "Yes The reporter took orders, turned around and left.


    Shangguan Li sat in it, his chest constantly fluctuating.


    He had always wanted to get rid of those people who were exiled from the Phoenix people. Now, it''s better. He was afraid that he got some news from those people, and his confidence was greatly increased. He even resisted so quickly.


    Fortunately, they are not offended by the beast gate. Now they occupy the mountain palace, among which there are countless masters


    Wait!


    What did Shangguan think of fiercely --


    not good! Now more than half of those masters have been sent to the forest for support. Today''s mountain palace


    "Damn it!" Until this moment, Shangguan Li finally understood that he was in the other side''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. I''m afraid there is no one in the underground palace now!


    At this time, if the Phoenix is too busy to be robbed, he will not be afraid to be taken out of the palace again.


    Yunwu stands on the hillside. Behind him, a group of Phoenix people who have not yet revealed their identity are quietly watching the battle below. Their sight is always wavering, as if they are looking for something.


    Finally, after seeing Shangguan Li''s figure appear, the cloud dance corners of the mouth a hook.

 Chapter 977

    Turning his head to the people behind him, he said, "I command as a high priest that no one can reveal himself without my command. "


    the crowd nodded.


    There are not many people here, but they are the elite of the Phoenix clan, and the task they want to complete is not a direct confrontation.


    They will lurk in the brilliant battlefield and pull out those masters one by one!


    Maybe these people are not many and can not be compared with those who went out before, but their combat effectiveness is the most important!


    "In that case, let''s follow the previous unit, move!" Under the command of cloud dance, it took the lead to fly to the mountain palace below.


    Behind him, a group of people in black closely followed. On the way down the mountain, the soldiers divided into three routes and went in different directions.


    When Shangguan Li arrived at the gate of the mountain palace, he saw thousands of phoenix flying in the sky and blooming with colorful colors. The most beautiful red phoenix headed by him was the holy daughter of the Phoenix family, who rushed into the crowd of beasts gate.


    All the fighting, many people died in her hands, a pair of beast eyes seem to be dyed red by blood.


    It seems to feel the Shangguan''s gaze at himself. The fire red phoenix raised his head. A pair of animal eyes turned red against the fire, and his whole body was immersed in the fire with unprecedented momentum.


    The Phoenix clan, soaked in hatred and anger, has been abused and trained for half a year, and its combat effectiveness is far from what it used to be!


    "Shangguan Li''s strength is too strong. If you can''t fight hard, you should protect yourself. As long as you hold on, everything will turn around. "


    This is the plan cloud dance gave her before the action, and now it rings in her mind.


    The hatred in fengyunu''s eyes is immortal, but she is more shrewd.


    Although would like to directly rush forward to tear up the man, but it is clear that the gap between the two is the strength of the gap.


    "Do you think you can succeed by luring the tiger away from the mountain?"


    Shangguan''s voice came down from the sky. He stood in the air and looked down at the crowd. Even his voice had the momentum of crushing, "hum, I can''t help myself! Even if you try your best, there will be no result. Today, we will capture all of you! "


    Said, Shangguan Li body shape move, directly toward the Phoenix female, the speed is extremely fast!


    Phoenix female beast eyes wide open, raised her head a high Feng Ming break through the sky, immediately there are a few Phoenix toward this side.


    Phoenix female wings a wave, a group of hot flame toward the rush to the Shangguan severely hit.


    Shangguan Li to one side of a flash, then evaded the attack. At the same time, several other Phoenix are taking advantage of this opportunity to all rush up, take the opportunity to surround the Shangguan Li Tuan.


    Shangguan''s sharp eyes narrowed slightly and said with a sneer: "with more bullying less? Think it''s going to take care of me? "


    Phoenix did not speak, for the face of the official Li, everyone is feeling pressure.


    It''s just that the pressure doesn''t make them feel afraid. Even if they pay their lives, they will take back what belongs to them today.


    "Go on Under the command of Phoenix girl, several huge Phoenix instantly attacked it.


    Above the sky, the gorgeous light sets off the whole sky!


    In the chaos of the mountain palace, several dark shadows took advantage of the chaos from the other three palace gates, and then used the war to get into the team of the beast gate. They could always take away some lives when they were up and down.


    The black flame sword burns with burning fire, like the scythe of death, harvesting the lives of the beasts.


    Compared with those gorgeous brilliance, it is more mysterious and frightening.


    Cloud dance focuses on a man who can almost catch up with himself. In a short time, the other party has knocked down three Phoenix on the ground and lost the ability to resist. If he is allowed to do it again, he is afraid that the casualties will be heavier.


    Cloud dance carefully hide their breath, try to make their breath and those Phoenix close, at the same time slowly close to him, lurking in the side.


    When the other side has a fight against a Phoenix, suddenly the empty door behind is opened.


    Cloud dance eyes a bright, without hesitation to rush up, hand black flame knife directly sent out, from the position of the heart behind the direct penetration!


    The burning fire sent out the scorching heat, burning the beast man''s body.


    Cloud dance takes back the sword, and the man''s body is heavily planted to the ground, just like the Phoenix he just killed, losing its vitality.


    The Phoenix on the opposite side looked at her gratefully and turned to fight.


    Cloud dance body movement, continue to look for the next target.


    The battle in Fenghuangshan palace continues, and there is also a battle in the virgin forest on the other side.


    "Found the entrance?" The Dharma protector looked at the person who came to report with surprise.


    Since the day of the attack, it did not take long to receive support from the mountain palace experts.


    In order to recover the losses, the Dharma protector quickly sent more people to search the forest, and at the same time, he also strengthened his vigilance.After a few days, no matter he or his staff were all in a mess. Today, he finally had a result.


    "Yes! Everyone is waiting in the forest, waiting for the order of the Dharma protector. " The reporter was also very happy.


    After such a long time of torture, but also worried about the sneak attack, but also to find the entrance, today we can finally be proud.


    "Give me my orders, straighten up the formation, attack!" The great Dharma protector was excited and said.


    "Yes


    Received the order, the man quickly turned out.


    Until then, the camp was finally lively.


    "Big brother, that''s great. I can finally avenge my third brother!" The second Dharma protector stood up, walked to the side of the great Dharma protector and said excitedly.


    "Those hateful people of Phoenix tried to resist in vain. Today, we will let them know that we are powerful in beast gate!"


    In the place where you are stationed, the team of beast gate will gather quickly.


    Soon, under the leadership of several Dharma protectors, they launched a large-scale attack on the deep forest!


    The vast team sang all the way, as if they had finally dragged away the tiredness of many days. When they finally arrived at the entrance of the underground palace, those responsible for the inspection had been waiting for a long time.


    "Dharma protector, the entrance is here." Seeing the appearance of the great Dharma protector, one immediately came forward and asked respectfully, "is it to attack now? Or wait... "


    When the Dharma protector turned his head, he saw that a big hole had been dug out at the entrance of the small dog hole, which directly revealed the cave inside, which was enough for ten people to pass side by side.


    "It''s natural to attack now, or when else?" The big Dharma protector''s eyes glared and said without ceremony.

 Chapter 978

    "Yes, yes, yes, I''ll tell you to go on." After that, he turned to the back.


    The team marched orderly toward it, through the passage, and then to the inner den.


    At this time, the transmission array was exposed to the public. The Dharma protector ordered: "attack!"


    A large number of beast men rush to the transmission array instantly!


    In a moment, the light is shining!


    The people in the transmission array whirled around and soon stood in the underground palace.


    A gust of wind blowing, appear in the underground palace of the people instantly alert, to guard against attacks around.


    However, after a long time, he did not feel anything. It seemed that there was no living creature in the whole underground palace.


    A few people who come in first are stunned directly. What''s going on here?


    When they were stunned, the transmission array behind them flickered again, and a group of people appeared in the underground palace, and their reaction was the same.


    "This What''s going on? Why does it seem like no one is there? " A person opens a mouth to say, some blankly looked at companion of side.


    "Did you get the news and run ahead of time?" Another said.


    More and more people came in from behind. Each of them reacted the same way. Finally, someone reacted.


    "Go and tell the Dharma protector that there is no one here!"


    A word awakens the dreamer, immediately someone is awakened by the sound, and turns his head toward the transmission array.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? No one? " When the Dharma protector got the news, he pushed aside the people who came to report the situation, and walked towards the transmission array in a big stride.


    When the shadow appears in the palace, it is hard to see the light.


    "Search for me! Search door to door and smash all those houses to me, I don''t believe there is no one! " The Dharma protector was so angry that he gave the order.


    "Yes The soldiers were ordered to fly to the houses like flies.


    The Dharma protector is in a bad mood now. If you stay here, you may be implicated. You might as well work hard.


    In the underground palace, there is a burning, killing, robbing and smashing. I don''t know if it''s because of the fear of the great Dharma protector''s anger. Everyone is working very hard.


    There was no complete house left in the place where the beasts passed, and even all the utensils were destroyed and razed to the ground.


    The Dharma protector looked at all this with a gloomy face. After him, there were still soldiers coming out of the transmission array, and then joined in the destruction under the reminder of his partner.


    Half an hour later, the whole underground palace was razed to the ground, but there was still no Phoenix people to see it. However, almost all the soldiers of the beast gate entered here and filled the underground palace.


    The soldiers in charge of the destruction pushed each other.


    Finally, a man came out and came to the Dharma protector in front of him. He said in horror: "report back to the Dharma protector. All the examinations have been completed. No No Phoenix people have been found. "


    With a sound of "bang -" the Dharma protector flipped his palm and directly lifted the man out of the room. He hit the mountain wall on one side, and then it seemed to fall apart. He fell heavily on the ground, and his life or death was uncertain.


    "The hateful Phoenix, they even set up together!" The great Dharma protector roared with red eyes, "all retreat, return to the mountain palace!"


    "Yes


    A large number of orcs, a little bit by bit with the transmission array, and then gather in the forest again.


    How long did it take to get in and how long does it take to get out.


    After many days of mental torture, and now so tossed about, even no time to rest, these people have long been exhausted, but still fighting spirit to comply with the order.


    Fortunately, after the assembly, the Dharma protector ordered him to go back to the mountain palace directly, which made people''s spirit better.


    It has been a long time since the great army flew towards the Phoenix mountain palace. In the dark, the pace of the road did not stop, until they saw the nearby hillside, where the light of fire was waiting for them.


    The great Dharma protector looked at the mountain, and suddenly a bad cold came out of his mind.


    "What''s going on?" The two Dharma protectors were stunned and turned to the one side and said, "go and see who it is and how to wait here."


    "Yes."


    The man took orders and turned to investigate.


    The team of beast gate took advantage of this time to have a rest, and each one of them had to be more subdued.


    However, before the people who had been surveyed came back, the light of fire moved towards them.


    The big Dharma protector''s eyelids jumped, and then, in the light of the fire, a dazzling golden light suddenly came into full play, just like the sun suddenly rising in the night, illuminating the whole world.


    "You are deceiving people too much. Now it''s right to fall on our hands. " A voice sounded, it sounded very young, but the words said seemed to have experienced the vicissitudes of life in general, quite a bit of pretending to be the old city.But even though it was like this, it still made the Dharma protector feel that the situation was not good.


    Just listen to the voice continue to say: "now you 10000 beast door enslave our Phoenix clan''s day has come to an end. In the Phoenix mountain palace, I''m afraid it''s already the territory of our Phoenix family. You There''s no need to go back! "


    "No! It''s pulling the tiger away from the mountain! Big brother, we must go back to support as soon as possible! " The second Dharma protector responded first and said to the great Dharma protector with a frown.


    The big Dharma protector frowned and stared at the Golden Phoenix in front of him.


    If there is no wrong guess, I''m afraid it''s just a little bit of fire. Each one is a phoenix people. What a terrible amount of light is like the star sea!


    "Go The Dharma protector made a decision at once, and all the people behind him rushed up at once.


    But after so many days of mental torture, and then experienced the disappointment just now, facing so many enemies, where else has the courage to go?


    At present, although they are all forward, there are more than half of the people are timid.


    The two Dharma protectors took the lead and rushed forward.


    They don''t want to beat this man, they want to take the team back to the mountain palace as soon as possible! Otherwise, the mountain palace will fall, and the situation of them and the Phoenix people will be reversed!


    "Follow my orders, stop them, kill as many as you can!" At the command of the little stink, the golden light covered him. Even if the words he said did not seem to be a serious command, they still fell on everyone''s ears and hearts like holy light.


    "Yes


    The Phoenix people are excited to answer the way, and then a phoenix will appear on the hillside.


    Different from cloud dance, the people here have no strict orders, and with a cavity of blood and hatred, they give full play to their combat effectiveness

 Chapter 979

    They don''t need too many orders. As long as there is little stink, the guardian beast, and a "kill" command, they will try their best to kill all the beasts!


    Almost overwhelming fighting took place on the hillside.


    The people of beasts, who have always been invincible, have been completely planted here.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of Fenghuangshan, the battle has become white hot.


    However, with the fall of experts in the beast gate, there are only some people with average strength, who have no strength to fight back in the face of the hate filled Phoenix people.


    Until then, cloud dance looked at the scene of the battle, smiling slightly.


    The Dragon tilted the Epee in his hand just killed a Dharma protector of the beast gate. He turned his head and adjusted it. He saw the smile on Yunwu''s face. He couldn''t help laughing and relaying orders to others.


    At the next moment, all the Phoenix people hiding in the dark have turned into prototypes, and the high roar of beasts resounds from the sky.


    In a flash, there was a sharp contrast between the number of beasts and Phoenix in the mountain palace.


    More and more Phoenix joined in the battle against Shangguan Li.


    Are you strong?


    Can you overwhelmingly defeat the Phoenix people?


    OK, I''ll kill you with the number! Even a strong man of Emperor Wu is difficult to deal with the thousands of troops of a country. What''s more, all the people who fight against him are the experts of the Phoenix clan!


    Although you can''t beat the officer, if you want to fight alone? you must be dreaming!


    Cloud dance saw the battle into their own expected situation, and the forest of the beast gate team also did not appear, can not help but feel relieved.


    It looks like they''ve stopped those people.


    "Nangong, go and help me deal with Shangguan Li. Let''s go and see if there''s any fish caught Cloud dance said to several people in the south palace, and then he took the dragon to the depths of the palace.


    "You two! Lazy! Do you want to hide for a date? " Shangguan glared and said, "wait for me, I''ll go too!"


    After that, Shangguan''s body moved, and he wanted to catch up.


    "Oh, hey, don''t go and join the party. Look over there. Your father is not easy to deal with." Situ LAN a grasp want to follow the past Shangguan, pointing to the other side of the Shangguan Li said.


    As expected, the war situation over there is at most in a state of balance. The strength of Shangguan Li is not just a talk.


    Shangguan turned his lips and said with a sneer, "otherwise, how can you climb to this position? His prestige is established by means and strength. "


    Said here, Shangguan couldn''t help but frown with some disgust.


    He hated those who were good-natured, and he hated it very much when he thought that his father was such a person.


    "Forget it, you may have some difficulties in dealing with him. Let me meet him in person. At first he wanted to kill me. Today, I will not be soft hearted! " After that, Shangguan''s body moved and flew directly to the direction of Shangguan.


    Situlan shook his head and felt sorry for Shangguan''s father.


    He flew over with Nangong several people.


    "Son of a bitch, you are here!" As soon as Shangguan''s figure appeared, Shangguan Li glared at him, "are you going to murder your father? It''s not a big deal


    "Murder father?" Shangguan sneered, "when you wanted to murder me, why didn''t you know that this was immoral?"


    Shangguan''s sharp eye was cold, which was obviously taboo to this view.


    But hearing Shangguan''s words in his ears, he did not feel that he was wrong, on the contrary, he felt that it was Shangguan''s fault.


    "Son of a bitch! I''ll give you another chance to come back. I can let bygones be bygones for the past. If you don''t agree, I''ll let you die here with them today! "


    After hearing this, the Shangguan did not care at all and said, "go back? Go back and learn from you? Be a heartless person like you? When you''re not happy next time, will you give me a hunting order? "


    Shangguan''s eyes were cold and looked at him coldly.


    At this moment, he really hoped that he would have killed him at the beginning.


    All the people around stopped to watch the farce between father and son. After all, it was a matter between two father and son, and no one else could interfere.


    It''s just that it''s okay to say that on the battlefield?


    Fortunately, then Shangguan was too lazy to talk nonsense with his father and waved his hand impatiently.


    "You don''t have to say it again. You could have had the heart to kill me at the beginning. Today, don''t be soft hearted. Otherwise, you will die. "After that, Shangguan took the lead.


    The black light flickers on the body, which is the same as the official''s, symbolizing their relationship.


    See this, other people also rushed up in a hurry, otherwise you can let Shangguan a person to deal with it?


    Here the battle begins again.


    This time, the Shangguan Li, who had been doing well before, finally felt the pressure, and finally stopped retaining it. He gave full play to his combat effectiveness.Deep in the mountain palace, Yunwu and longqingxie are not worried about the battle. They have known for a long time that the end of this battle has been doomed.


    And their mission is to inspect whether there are any fish caught here.


    It would be bad if one or two people of the beast gate fled in the chaos of the battle. After all, they should be eradicated.


    It''s not to say how terrible those fish who miss the net will be, but in case they mix up in the Phoenix clan to be a traitor in the future, the consequences will be the most serious.


    They went to the depths carefully, not letting go of any corner. As expected, they found many people hiding in the dark watching the battle outside.


    These people obviously saw the general trend, so they hid one after another, hoping to take advantage of the opportunity to escape, but they were caught out by cloud dance.


    The more you go in, the fewer people there are.


    Until a long time later, no one was found.


    "I think we''ve already looked for it." Cloud dance looked around and said, "even if it is hiding, it is estimated that no one can hide here. This is the interior of the Phoenix clan. When the war is over, this is the most heavily guarded place. Who will hide here?"


    At this time, they were in the most luxurious building in the mountain palace. In the past, it was the place where the elders of the Phoenix clan discussed affairs. Naturally, they were heavily guarded.


    "Let''s go back and see what''s going on with Shangguan Li." Cloud dance turned to the dragon, said evil, but suddenly found that the other side was frowning, looking left and right.


    "What''s the matter?" Cloud dance a Leng, surprised asked.


    Long Qingxie shook his head and said, "I always feel that there is an ancient array here, but I don''t know where it is."

 Chapter 980

    After that, long Qingxie reached out and took Yunwu''s hand and said, "don''t hurry back. When the battle is over, it won''t be so easy to come here again. Let''s go around first, and maybe we''ll find something."


    Cloud dance nodded, and then they walked around directly.


    Long Qingxie can only feel the general direction, but the specific position can not be determined. They can only wander around.


    Fortunately, there is no need to worry about the battle outside. Even if Shangguan Li can''t win, they will be tied.


    Longqingxie and longqingxie went directly into the back hall of the Council. The magnificent decoration, however, was stained with the dark atmosphere because of the residence of the ten thousand beasts.


    Nevertheless, the decoration here is still set by the Phoenix people, with a sense of dignity and dignity.


    There is nothing strange in the whole back hall. Just like the general back hall, there are seats, pillars, cups and tea sets on the table


    Even there are all kinds of things hanging on the wall, many decorations are placed on the shelf on one side, and some things are also beneficial to cultivation.


    "Where is it?" Cloud dance can not feel that kind of existence, can only turn to look at the Dragon beside him.


    At the same time, there are also doubts in her heart. Clearly, her own perception is not bad. Why can''t she feel it?


    "Go over there and have a look." The Dragon inclined to heresy, pulled the cloud dance to walk toward a stage.


    On the stage, a transparent crystal ball appears on it. It seems that it is just a decorative function. No one knows what it is used for.


    In fact, even the Phoenix people themselves do not know his use, except for the goddess of the Phoenix nationality.


    "It seems to be here. It''s broken from here. " Dragon Qingxie stood in front of the crystal ball and said to the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance was surprised to look around, and finally the line of sight fell on the crystal ball in front of her, and said, "is it this?"


    Dragon Qing Xie frowned and said, "I''ll try."


    Then, the hand changes quickly, as if in the formation.


    Soon, a small array leapt forward, and now in his palm, a pure power as if from ancient times emerged from the array, and then poured into the crystal ball.


    Cloud dance is surprised that dragon Qingxie knows how to use it, and looks at the crystal ball''s reaction.


    I saw a burst of light in the crystal ball, which made the whole hall as bright as day.


    That ancient energy was directly absorbed by the crystal ball. Slowly, a blue beam of light was transformed, and then suddenly shot into the center of the roof.


    Cloud dance two people look, this just found that there is a complicated pattern on the roof of the house, which is extremely ancient and solemn. As like as two peas of


    , the blue light shines blue after the blue beam is shot. It is like a map, and a light pattern is formed on the ground.


    The light pattern slowly rotated, as beautiful as the water waves. Finally, when it turned to match the patterns carved on the ground, there was a "boom" sound from the whole palace.


    Then, a large area of prototype land on the ground suddenly sank down, and before long, a circular passage appeared.


    Cloud dance is shocked to look at everything in front of her. Unexpectedly, there is such a place in the Phoenix clan.


    Long Qingxie was also very surprised. In fact, he didn''t know what was going on. He just did it according to his own intuition. Unexpectedly, he guessed it right.


    The feeling of that breath reappeared in my heart.


    This time, even cloud dance felt different.


    At the moment, the palm of the palm is turned back, and the cloud dance looks at each other. The two nodded and quickly walked towards the channel and entered into it together.


    After the two men entered, the ground was restored to its original state again. Everything seemed to have not happened, and once again fell into silence.


    Cloud dance two people along the channel to go inside, the feeling in the heart is constantly strengthening.


    The passage seems to have no end.


    After walking for a long time, they finally came across a fork in the road.


    "This way." Dragon Qingxie pointed out exactly one of the directions and turned in with cloud dance.


    It''s another long road, and it''s a dizzy road. Fortunately, it is only a road, and there is no fork in the road.


    Finally waiting for two people, is an empty cave.


    "What is the situation?" Cloud dance frowned, some funny said: "did you go so long just to see the cave?"


    Long Qingxie also made a helpless appearance, evil spirit said with a light smile: "maybe it''s true. The ancestors of the Phoenix nationality like to practice here, so there is this place. "


    They looked at each other and shrugged!


    After that, long Qingxie looked around seriously. "My intuition told me that there was no danger here, but the strong feeling was that what I was looking for was here. How could there be no such thing?"Cloud dance frowned and looked around in the cave.


    A few words were engraved on a mountain wall.


    "The winner, the loser."


    Simple six words, listening to do not know how many times the word, but now appeared here.


    The mark of carving goes deep into the wall, as if with a lot of strength. The six characters look flat, but there is a sense of arrogance hidden. The person who wants to engrave this word must be a man of arrogance.


    "Here it is!" Cloud dance eyes a bright, suddenly found something like, quickly stretched out his hand, pointed to the "king of the winner" in the word.


    I can see that in the word "Wang", there is an imperceptible gap in the middle of a horizontal and vertical intersection.


    If it''s not for cloud dance, I''m afraid it can''t be found at all.


    The Dragon inclined evil smile to embrace tightly put in the cloud dance waist''s hand, the evil spirit way: "the small thing is really clever, and I thought the same."


    Cloud dance picked eyebrows, took out a long silver needle from the space around him and inserted it into the middle of the word "Wang".


    With the deepening of the silver needle, a strong vibration appeared in the cave.


    On one side of the mountain wall, a stone gate opened slowly.


    From behind the stone gate, the white light blooms. With the opening of the stone gate, it sets off the whole cave.


    Yunwu takes back the silver needle, and they both step back, waiting for the stone gate to open.


    Finally, when the stone gate was completely opened, they looked at the stone door with shocked eyes.


    The soft white light fills the world behind the stone gate. The white without a trace of impurities seems to be extremely rich in energy. It is also like the mist with life flowing continuously. It is obviously white, but it is not dazzling in this dark cave.


    Both saw shock in each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 981

    A moment later, the white light suddenly flowed out from below. Like a pool, a white "stream" flowed to Yunwu and paved a path in front of them.


    On the path, the bright self appeared among them, and cloud dance clearly saw that it was written "upper bound".


    "This is The way to the upper world? " Cloud dance looked at all this with consternation, some do not believe.


    The Dragon Qingxie tightly hugged the cloud dance hand, and the corner of his mouth drew a touch of evil spirit, "I can''t believe that the road that has not been found has appeared in front of us. In this way, it can also explain why those people of the beast gate want to occupy the Phoenix clan. They also want to find this way. "


    At this time, cloud dance has recovered from her surprise. Hearing the words of dragon Qingxie, she can''t help nodding and saying, "look at their appearance, they should not have been found, otherwise they won''t stay here for so long."


    "Well." Long Qingxie nodded, looked at the road in front of him, and said, "this road looks so easy to find. If there are people who can sense among them, I''m afraid it will be exposed sooner or later."


    "Not only that, the Phoenix clan has occupied here for a long time, and it is inevitable that they will not find it." Cloud dance frowned and said, and then suddenly thought of what, turned to see the Dragon Qingxie: "why don''t we seal here temporarily?"


    Dragon inclined evil eyebrow a pick, smile to blow a cloud dance''s nose, some doting said: "and I think the same."


    The two agreed, and then went to the six characters as before, but this time it was not "King".


    Cloud dance two people carefully "Kou" to see a time, and finally put the silver needle in the top of a point, the stone gate slowly closed, the cave again turned dark.


    "Let''s go." The Dragon inclined evil finally took a look, and then went out with the cloud dance.


    When he got to the channel outside, the Dragon Qingxie waited for a moment, and released the most difficult array he could, and blocked the passage.


    With this array, there must be no one in the whole Phoenix world who can destroy this place except him.


    Another one was set at the fork in the road.


    When the two returned to the back hall again, three ancient arrays had been set up by the Dragon Qingxie in the whole passage. Each of the three arrays was different, but they were all the same.


    Looking at his masterpiece, long Qingxie nodded his head with satisfaction. He put his arm around the cloud dance and said, "don''t worry, the array I set is not so good to break. Let''s go. The battle outside should be over. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the mountain palace, more and more Phoenix joined the battle of Shangguan Li.


    However, they only occasionally intervene to help. There are more people around Shangguan and Li, and the Phoenix is so huge that it is inevitable that there will be no mutual influence when they go forward together. In this way, it is better for a few powerful people to come forward and entangle each other, while others are just providing appropriate help.


    Shangguan was close to Shangguan''s body and dealt with his father. He knew clearly where the weakness of the other side was.


    The breath of darkness entangled together, no one let anyone, for a moment, it was hard to separate, the whole body around the black fog even could not tell who was.


    At the same time, he felt very shocked that his child''s strength had reached this point? Although there are other people''s help, but compared with the previous is very different!


    The people who attacked together put unprecedented pressure on Shangguan. When dealing with Shangguan, they also felt that they were tied up. These people cooperated very well. Once they had a place to relax, someone would immediately seize this loophole and attack fiercely. He did not dare to lose his life, for fear that he would fall into the inferior class.


    At that time, whoever it is will be able to give him a fatal attack.


    Caught in the scuffle, Shangguan Li has no mind to worry about the battle in the mountain palace.


    Until, a cold voice resounded through the sky, and seemed to come directly to his ears.


    "Beast gate has been defeated. Even if you win, you are just a bare commander. What''s the use of it?"


    Cloud dance standing in the air, fighting side by side with dragon Qingxie, looking down at the battle below.


    Shangguan moved in his heart and looked up. He saw that the two Yunwu and longqingxie, who had always wanted to kill, were standing there with incomparable prestige.


    Compared with them, he is like a dog who lost his family and lost all his support.


    "Damn it!"


    At this time, taking advantage of the gap of Shangguan Li''s surprise, a black arrow feather with extremely fast speed flew directly to Shangguan and directly fell into his body.


    It turned into a black fog and melted into his body.


    Shangguan Li shuddered all over his body, spit out a mouthful of blood, turned his head viciously with a trace of unbelievable Shangguan.


    "Son of a bitch! How dare you


    Shangguan slowly took back his hand, quickly covered up a trace of undercurrent in the depths of his eyes, narrowed his eyes and looked at Shangguan Li and said, "didn''t you know that for a long time?"That arrow feather is specially condensed by him. Once it hits the body, it will go directly into the body and destroy it.


    However, Shangguan also knew that with his father''s strength, his arrow feather could not kill him.


    Moreover, his own strength is the same as his own. Naturally, the effect of this attack should be discounted. The opponent does not need to spend much effort to refine that power.


    But now he is surrounded by a circle, there is no way to calm down to refine.


    Thinking of what cloud dance said before the war, Shangguan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Shangguan Li''s strength is too strong. If he is killed by force, he will certainly cause a counterattack, and our casualties will be heavy. It''s better to stop, just let him leave the Phoenix world. There will always be a time to destroy him. "


    Cloud dance said that is good, if he forced to fight down, I''m afraid Shangguan li really will be his card out.


    Although so many of us are not afraid of fighting, there will be some troubles in the end. It''s better to wait.


    So this attack, though it could hurt him, was not fatal.


    "Good, good, good." Shangguan Li was hit by his attack and his Qi and blood surged, and his ears recalled what cloud dance had just said.


    Surrounded by more than a dozen experts of the Phoenix race, even if he wants to do something, he can''t set off too much storm, but the gain will not be worth the loss.


    Looking around again, I saw that the people of the gate of beasts were so insignificant in the group of Phoenix. There were the bodies of the people falling from the air and spreading on the ground.

 Chapter 982

    Compared with those who died, the number of Phoenix people falling is really too small.


    Shangguan clenched his fist and looked at the scene in front of him. He was not willing to do so. His business for many days was so destroyed!


    "Well, don''t be too happy. If I can occupy this place once, I can have a second time."


    Shangguan looked at the red phoenix flying in the sky and said coldly, "today, even if you take back the mountain palace, in the future, I will occupy it again. One day, you Phoenix family will be the subsidiary of our beast gate!"


    "Ouch..."


    Fenghuangnu roared up to the sky with a strong anger in her voice.


    If it was not for the presence of others to remind her to keep her sanity, I am afraid she would rush up and fight Shangguan fiercely!


    Shangguan Li ignored her anger directly. He turned his head and looked at the cloud dance above coldly. He said again: "as for you, hum, you can''t escape the pursuit of the beast gate. I will let you know that the beast gate is powerful!"


    Then, in full view of the public, a group of black fog suddenly emerged, and tightly wrapped Shangguan Li.


    But a few seconds, the black fog dispersed, Shangguan Li''s figure directly disappeared in front of the public.


    "Shit! The old man, even his own men are ignored? " Meng Bai murmured and reminded everyone in an instant.


    There are still many beasts in the mountain palace ¡«


    although the boss runs away, the rest of the soldiers can''t be forgiven. These people usually don''t know how many bad things they have done, and they are all cleaned up today.


    Yunfei nods to fengyunv.


    The Phoenix girl understood and beat her wings. The huge body of the Phoenix flew towards the mountain palace and went around the top of the mountain palace. The high sounding Phoenix sounded through every corner.


    "Ouch..."


    It seems to have received the guidance of Phoenix girl. All the Phoenix in the mountain palace raise their heads and emit a phoenix sound towards the air, which should be in harmony with the Phoenix girl.


    "Oh, haw..."


    Soon, the original invincible phoenix clan is more fierce.


    Before long, he killed the remaining ten thousand beasts and fled.


    Yunfei turned her head to the Phoenix girl who had already turned into a human figure and fell beside her. She said, "the beasts are mean, and they don''t do anything good at ordinary times. If one or two of them are left today, I''m afraid they will harm people in the future. Remember to kill them all. "


    Phoenix girl experienced the war just now, and her heart is still excited at this time.


    After listening to cloud dance''s words, he could not help nodding and said: "don''t worry, I have ordered to go down, and I will not let go of any one of the beasts."


    Cloud dance nodded with satisfaction and looked up in another direction.


    The battle in the mountain palace is over, but I don''t know what''s going on with little stink


    "Miss Yun..." Feng yunu suddenly opened her mouth and called out a voice of cloud flying, full of respect between the words.


    Cloud dance a Leng, turn head to look at her, signal her to continue to say.


    "I''ve launched a race challenge against the dark beast, this time..." Phoenix girl slightly frowned, some hesitant said.


    "This time, I won''t do it." Cloud dance suddenly said coldly.


    "Why?"


    "I''m just helping you to deal with the beast gate. As for the relationship between the Phoenix family and the dark beast, we humans can''t intervene. "


    " moreover, in today''s situation, you are the holy daughter of the Phoenix clan, and the little stink is the guardian beast of the Phoenix clan. You need this battle to regain your prestige. If you need my help in everything... "


    After the words, Yunfei did not continue to say, but Phoenix girl already understood.


    "Don''t forget, you are the holy daughter of your Phoenix clan." Cloud dance finally explained a sentence, then turned to find the Dragon Qingxie.


    Fenghuangnu shivered, as if she was woken up by the cloud in an instant, and suddenly woke up.


    Yes, she is the holy daughter of Phoenix people!


    Even in the face of being chased and killed at the beginning, she never gave up. However, cloud dance has been helping the Phoenix people since this period of time, which makes her feel dependent. Even the race challenge makes her want to tell her.


    For a moment, fengyunu felt a cold sweat coming from behind. Fortunately, Yunfei was reasonable enough to remind her in time. Otherwise, she would not be able to do it


    "Come on, let''s go and see the little stink. I don''t know what''s going on with that guy." Cloud dance went to the Dragon Qingxie side, said to Shangguan several people.


    Shangguan was silent and bowed his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking of.


    Until situ LAN went up and patted him, he just reacted fiercely.


    He pulled out a smile and said, "ah? Well, go and see what''s going on there Then he turned and left first.


    Looking at the back of Shangguan''s departure, the whole party felt a little puzzled, but Yunwu was thoughtful. It seemed that Shangguan''s appearance was due to the hesitation of his father?Cloud dance is thinking, suddenly feel that the people around him directly put his arms in his arms, and then, the ears think of a low magnetic voice: "don''t worry, Shangguan himself will want to understand."


    Cloud dance nodded, and then followed up with the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    On the hillside, the splendor of the sky had already turned into a spark, as before the battle.


    But now on the hillside, a large number of ORC corpses lie on the hillside, as traces of fighting.


    The body of small stink is flying in the air, and the sound of the wind shows his joy and excitement.


    Below, the Phoenix people in human form cheered to celebrate the victory.


    "Ah? Ma Ma is coming The body of small stink soared suddenly, looked up to the East, and then immediately turned into human form and ran in the past.


    "Ma Ma --"


    before the cloud dancing figure had fallen, a streamer came directly towards him. Knowing that it was a little stink in his heart, he opened his hand and wanted to follow him.


    As soon as the body of the little stink just rushed over, a big hand directly stretched out from the side and put a arm around her waist.


    The next second, cloud dance will be brought into a strong arms.


    The little stink threw himself into the air, forced too hard, and almost fell down. After trying to stand still, he turned his head and glared at the dragon that had snatched the cloud dancing dragon. His eyes almost burst into flames.


    "Don''t let me warn you again. Pay attention to the difference between men and women." The voice of dragon Qingxie came coldly and looked at the little stink with bad eyes.


    It seems to be thinking about how to let the other party get rid of this problem.


    "You How can you compete with me! "The little stink glared at the dragon.

 Chapter 983

    But this expression does not match his present appearance. It looks like a tall teenager, but his words are still childish.


    "All right, all right." With a headache, Yunwu announced her own ownership by leaning against the arms of dragon Qingxie. "Now the beast gate has been solved, and our affairs have been completed. But your task is not finished yet. "


    Cloud Dance Finger a finger, pointing to the small stink said.


    The little stink was stunned. Then he turned his lips and said, "I know that I am the pure blood demon Huang of the Phoenix clan. Naturally, I want to contribute to the family. I will challenge the dark beast. "


    Cloud dance nodded with satisfaction. Unexpectedly, with a little stinky IQ, she could think of this. It seems that she has become a little smarter.


    Several people stood there talking and laughing for a long time, as if immersed in the joy of victory.


    However, they didn''t notice that there were many Phoenix people on the side. Many of them were eager to speak and stopped. However, due to the special status of these people, they did not dare to interrupt.


    Now see cloud dance and other people''s dialogue is finally come to an end, finally someone nervously rubbed their hands, came up.


    "Your honor, there is the mountain palace..."


    Cloud dance turned to see a man is red face, rubbing hands waiting for her answer, eyes full of expectation and excitement.


    In fact, the results have been guessed for a long time, but we must hear them say it in person before we can be relieved.


    Cloud dance gently a smile, said: "we won, the mountain palace took back."


    "Yeah --"


    "great! We have a home! Our home is back


    "We have completely driven out the beast gate!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The excited voice is centered on the position of cloud dance, with a huge rendering power, and the excited cry resounds through the whole world.


    If we say that just now all of them are immersed in the joy of victory in the battle, now it is really happy. Their home is back, and everything that belongs to them is back!


    Thank you very much, Priestess


    Some people bowed again in front of cloud dance. They all knew clearly that if it wasn''t for the priest''s advice, how could we have defeated the beast gate with so little fighting power?


    "The mountain palace has been recaptured, and now the matter here is over. Go back as soon as possible and discuss the next plan." Cloud dance is not used to be so grateful, on the surface of the calm, but said the words of escape.


    "Priestess, please!"


    People of the Phoenix clan have long thought so. When they hear cloud dance say so, they immediately respectfully say that they directly let cloud dance walk in front of the people to show their respect.


    Yunwu took a few people to the front and flew to the mountain palace first. Behind them, a crowd of Phoenix directly incarnated into their original forms, and the gorgeous brilliance lit up the whole sky.


    ¡­¡­


    In the East, the sun rises slowly. The dawn symbolizes light.


    After a night of fighting, the people returned to the mountain palace at dawn, and the Phoenix family finally returned to their home.


    But cloud dance several people also arranged the residence separately, uses the superior guest''s treatment to treat.


    Cloud dance a few people are not feeling, just into the residence directly then sleep in the past.


    The gate of the mountain palace was closed tightly, and people who had been tired for a night fell asleep. After waking up, they still had a lot to do.


    I don''t know if it''s too much energy consumption. When Yunwu opened her eyes, it was already the early morning of the next day. Yunwu was surprised that she had slept all day and night.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why I haven''t slept so comfortable for a long time. I just feel better when I get out of bed.


    Taking advantage of the sun has not yet risen, simply directly in the room to practice.


    When the sun rises, the mountain palace is slowly waking up.


    The rest of the people began to clean up the aftermath of the war.


    Of course, this is not something cloud dancing needs to worry about.


    Only when she went to the main hall of the Phoenix people, she saw that the Phoenix maiden was orderly directing the people to deal with everything, including the bodies of the beasts. In the past, the Phoenix saint, who was instructing the country, once again showed her charm.


    Seeing the cloud flying over, fenghuangnu even had no time to speak, nodded to her and speeded up her work.


    Cloud dance randomly found a seat to sit down, not long, other people have come.


    "Ma Ma..."


    As soon as the little stink entered the door, he wanted to rush in, but his own mother was here, and with the help of the dragon''s evil spirit, he finally curled his lips and sat down honestly on one side.


    By the time the Virgin was in charge, an hour had passed.


    "I''m sorry to neglect. There are too many things to pile up." Fengyunv smiles and waves her hand to let all the irrelevant people retreat.


    When the door of the main hall was closed, he walked down from the seat and sat down beside the cloud dance."I know." Cloud dance nodded. After all, it was a large-scale battle. Many things were inevitable. Fortunately, she had nothing to do, so she just waited here.


    "The warlords are extremely cunning. Although the war is over, we must search every corner carefully. I believe that there must be a potential for the beasts in your mountain palace."


    Fengyunu was stunned and nodded quickly, saying: "what the priest said is good, I didn''t think of it."


    Having said that, he immediately called people in and ordered them to go out again.


    "Priestess, although you said you would not take part in the racial struggle, I think I will tell you about it." Feng yunu said with a smile.


    When Yunwu walked out of the hall, he didn''t go back to the place where he lived. Instead, he and longqingxie wandered in the mountain palace.


    Although the beast gate has been defeated, today''s Phoenix clan is still shrouded in the atmosphere of dark death. There is no grass on the ground. There is a dark breath floating in the air, and the sky is dark.


    Although there is a sun hanging in the sky, it does not make people feel warm.


    In addition to the busy Phoenix people who come and go to add a trace of life here, otherwise, it is really like a hell among people.


    She knew that if she did not defeat him, she was afraid that from now on the Phoenix clan would be in this situation.


    Although the dark beast clan has been destroyed, there is only "he" now.


    But now he was manipulated by the beast gate and lost his memory, which is also a challenge between races.


    It''s just that little stink has something to do with him


    Yunfei bowed her head and did not say a word to walk beside the Dragon Qingxie. In her mind, the words just said by fengyunv appeared constantly.


    "Three days later, race challenge. It''s up to the Phoenix family to defend the mythical beast against the dark beast


    Cloud dance sighed. Although she didn''t want to interfere, she was still worried.

 Chapter 984

    As the guardian beast of the Phoenix clan, Xiao stink is also "pure blood demon Huang". It is reasonable for him to fight on behalf of the Phoenix clan.


    However, she clearly felt the strength of the dark beast, and "he" was the father of little stink, but now he was manipulated by the beast gate and lost his memory. Can little stink be his opponent?


    To this moment, cloud dance heart in the end or can not stop worrying.


    How can long Qingxie not understand her mind!


    Looking at the side of the small woman frown, thinking all the way, can not help but some heartache.


    "Don''t worry, you know that guy''s blood, his ability is not simple, don''t worry about it."


    Cloud dance a Leng, look up to the Dragon tilt evil.


    "How strange is the pure blood demon Huang, which may not have been produced for hundreds of years. If it is just a general skill, how can it be regarded as a guardian beast by the Phoenix family who pay so much attention to inheritance?"


    Long Qingxie narrowed his eyes and analyzed, "what''s more, you asked him to take people to stop the Dharma protectors'' team that day, but he was able to kill all the people of the beast gate in a short time. Just this Kung Fu, do you think it can be done by ordinary strength


    Yunwu tilted his head and looked at the dragon. He could not help but stretch his frown, and even the corners of his mouth could not help but smile. "You say that, I think it is."


    "So you don''t have to worry so much. At least, no one in the whole Phoenix clan is his opponent. He is the only one who acts on behalf of the Phoenix clan."


    Cloud dance takes a deep breath and tries to suppress the worry in my heart.


    Since it''s no use worrying, try to believe him.


    However, this man seems to be a little unfathomable. How much else does he have that she didn''t find out?


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, three days of time is fleeting.


    Yunwu and others waited at the gate of the hall early in the morning.


    Today, most of the people gathered here are important figures in the Phoenix clan. If they were placed elsewhere, each of them would have a different identity.


    But at this time, these people are standing here in order, obediently waiting for that person''s appearance, even after waiting for a long time, no one still sends out a dissatisfaction.


    For a long time, the sun rose slowly, adding a little light to the dead world, but the dark atmosphere in the air could not be removed in any way.


    The figure of a young boy finally appeared in the eyes of the public, slowly and forcefully toward the people.


    At the moment when the young figure appeared, the Phoenix people standing on the left and right knelt down one after another, and made a supreme ceremony to the figure.


    Cloud dance and others stood aside, staggering the kneeling Phoenix people, silently looking at the figure that came.


    Small stink all the way to the cloud dance in front of, gently smile, said: "don''t worry, Ma Ma, I will win back."


    Phoenix girl stood aside, eyes can not stop worrying, but there is a trace of pride and expectation.


    This is her child and the representative of the whole Phoenix people. It is his responsibility and obligation to save the Phoenix people.


    Cloud dance lightly nodded, trying to suppress the heart of the surging emotions.


    She believes little stink must be the winner.


    The little stink then turned around and walked in front of the Phoenix girl. Looking at the worried mother, she grinned and reached forward to give her a big hug.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I''ll win."


    Feng Yunv burst into tears and hugged her in her arms.


    Cloud dance turned her head and pretended not to see this scene. She was accustomed to action. She was not used to this kind of behavior. Her inexplicable feeling in her heart also made her very uncomfortable.


    After saying goodbye to everyone one by one, little stink directly incarnates the prototype.


    The golden wings spread out, and the beautiful feathers on the head of the Phoenix glistened. The long tail of the Phoenix drew out a beautiful radian. It raised its head and roared to the sky with incomparable pressure and nobility.


    This is the nobility of the Phoenix family, and also the nobility of him as "pure blood demon Huang".


    The Golden Phoenix circled three times above the mountain palace, and the high singing of the Phoenix spread to every corner.


    Then, directly into a streamer to fly to the distance.


    "We follow." Cloud dance light said, and then took the lead, chasing the direction of Phoenix left.


    Behind him, a group of Phoenix clansmen and partners followed.


    Race challenge, how can we only let the guardian beast go alone?


    They are all his strongest backing, whether winning or losing, they should see with their own eyes!


    Phoenix''s speed is very fast, but it takes an hour to reach the challenging hillside, and there is a figure waiting on the hillside.


    The Golden Phoenix landed directly on the hillside and stood opposite the man.


    The two of them were just like this.Although the dark beast has lost its memory, others clearly remember the relationship between them.


    Fengyunu can''t help frowning when she sees the confrontation between them. She looks at the man with an inexplicable feeling in her eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the beast gate, how could it be like this?


    They are father and son


    At the thought of this, Phoenix girl would like to catch those people from the beast gate and kill them severely.


    But now those people have died, this hatred can only be buried in the heart, afraid that only the day the beast gate was destroyed, this hatred can disappear.


    "Well, I came so late. I didn''t think I could win, so I didn''t dare to come?" The dark beast stares at the small stink on the opposite side and says coldly.


    Looking at the small stink in front of him, the dark beast frowned.


    I don''t know why. He always feels that the little stink makes him feel very different, but he can''t remember why. Maybe this is the so-called father son blood relationship.


    Little stink heard this, directly put out a stinky face, disgusted said: "afraid of you? Hum, I don''t know how you will be beaten down by me. If you are smart, you will surrender and be punished. I will untie your memory and you will know how stupid you are doing now


    Even if he knew that this man was his father, he couldn''t love him.


    When the dark beast heard this, his eyes narrowed dangerously: "I can''t help it. I''d like to see who beat who down in the end!"


    After that, the black fog suddenly emerged, enveloping the human body, and then continuously spreading around, as if something terrible was gestating.


    When the fog dispersed, a huge strange looking Warcraft appeared in front of the public.

 Chapter 985

    At the same time, there is the more strong atmosphere of darkness in the weather, as if his appearance, let the breath rich several times more than.


    "Hum." With a cold hum, the little stink glows with gold, just like the dark beast, and becomes itself directly.


    The huge golden phoenix appears in the sky. Compared with the dark beast, it is totally different in size.


    The Golden Phoenix is very fast and appears very light. The whole body is shining with golden light, just like the god beast falling from heaven.


    And the dark beast is strong and huge, with ferocious ferocity in every move. It seems that one palm can subvert heaven and earth.


    Looking at such a gap, Phoenix can not help but worry about it.


    "The only martial arts in the world are fast. In this way, small odor has some advantages. " The cool voice of cloud dance comes in time.


    Feng yunu is stunned. She turns her head and looks at the past, but finds that the other party''s line of sight has always been on the battle, as if the words just said were just comments on the battle.


    But in any case, my heart is indeed a little comfort.


    On the hillside, two huge Warcraft flew directly into the sky.


    The dark beast was surrounded by fog. The fog was full of dead air. Inadvertently, a little fog spread on the surrounding hillsides. The soil turned black instantly, and even the withered and yellow plants were directly eroded.


    The little stink was not weak at all, and the golden light seemed to have a natural restraining effect on the black fog.


    Where the golden light shines, there is no place for the black fog to survive. It can only retreat again and again, as if meeting heaven and earth.


    The speed of the little stink is very fast. Every time the attack of the dark evil beast falls, he is clearly aware of the attack. However, the small stink''s body flashes and almost only leaves a Golden Shadow in the air, and then it flashes directly.


    Several attacks of the dark beast didn''t fall on him. Instead, it turned into a sharp sword with golden light shining. With the sound of the wind, it stabbed the dark beast and scattered a lot of the black fog. It looked rather embarrassed.


    Seeing this, those who watched the war from afar finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "No matter how fierce the dark beast is, it is because he has been imprisoned for too long. In addition, wanhumen wants to control and seal his memory, so he appropriately reduces his strength. At this time, he does not have his original strength, which leads to this situation." The light smile that the Dragon inclines evil suddenly opens a mouth.


    He had not doubted the outcome of the battle from the beginning.


    Cloud dance picks eyebrow''s looked at him, originally this man, in the heart already had the measurement.


    "It''s just that the whole family of dark beasts has been destroyed, but he has survived. In the final analysis, there are some means. I''m afraid it will be later to know what the means are."


    The Phoenix people listen to these two people''s comments, the heart for a while up and down, also can''t figure out what the situation is.


    In the distance above the sky, the battle in this process into a white hot state.


    Two Warcraft as if do not know fatigue general, short two hours then hand in hand do not know how many times.


    The Golden Phoenix was finally hurt a little, but the relative dark beast was much more embarrassed. The place where the golden sword cut could not heal automatically!


    Until then, he realized that the Golden Phoenix in front of him was really his nemesis.


    Two colors of light entangled together, two kinds of breath collision, lead to a side of the earth''s energy also vibrate, as if the earthquake came, the roar of nature.


    This battle lasted three days and three nights!


    As if they were not tired, they would not die if they could not tell the outcome.


    Standing in the distance watching people, also motionless staring at the battle ahead, no one said to disturb.


    The speed of the Golden Phoenix seems to slow down, but compared with the dark beast, his speed is still an advantage.


    "Damn it!" The dark beast roared.


    This is the first time that the Golden Phoenix has evaded the attack. The opponent seems to know that the power is not as good as himself.


    He had been fighting for three days and nights. He had more and more wounds on his body, and the fog around him became thinner and thinner.


    However, the Golden Phoenix, in addition to slowing down a bit, has actually become more and more brave in the war, and the number of attacks is increasing. Sometimes, even if he does not want to bear the attack, he has to leave damage on him.


    At this time, if the dark beast keeps his hand, he will never see the sun again.


    At present, the huge body of the dark beast moved and retreated several steps backward.


    The pupil of cloud dance suddenly constricts, say suddenly: "he is going to be angry."


    In a simple sentence, the Phoenix people''s heart immediately raised, and even more eyes blinked at the battle ahead, for fear of missing something accidentally.


    The little stink also saw the intention of the dark beast. Even if the other side deliberately separated himself from himself, he did not go to stop him. Instead, he stood there with a pair of golden eyes staring at the dark beast, and the golden light all over his body was more gorgeous.I saw that the fog around the dark beast became more intense in an instant, just like when it was transformed into a prototype, it wrapped up all of its body, and the fog was still spreading.


    Then, as soon as it reached a point, the fog quickly recovered as if it had life. At the same time, it also had the dark air of death in the air!


    Cloud dance and others stare big eyes, can''t believe looking at everything in front of them.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The collected dark breath condenses in front of the dark beast, forming a vortex, like a black hole, constantly sucking everything in the heaven and earth.


    Everything that was sucked in didn''t know where it fell.


    Even the cloud dance and others standing in the distance can feel the strong suction, so they can quickly stabilize their bodies and prevent them from being sucked away by the suction.


    At this time, if the little stink is human, it must be frowning. At this time, the Golden Phoenix is looking at the black hole with its head tilted, and the whole body is shining with golden light, as if thinking about what it is.


    "Hoo Hoo "


    the suction is getting bigger and bigger, even the dust and trees on the ground have been sucked away.


    But the little stink opposite the black hole is still motionless, only the wings are constantly flapping, showing that he is still leisurely.


    After looking at the black hole for a long time, the little stink suddenly lights up.


    In a moment, the body of the golden light, if said before he was just wrapped by the golden light.


    In this second, he was like a slowly rising sun, the light on his body was enough to illuminate all things, and even the dark sky was driven away by the golden light.

 Chapter 986

    This is something that even the sun has not done!


    Little stinky wings flapping faster and faster, but the body shape is still fixed in that place, no forward nor backward, between the golden bloom.


    "Ouch..." The little stink roared up to the sky, and the sound of the wind spread to every inch of land in the Phoenix world!


    The dark beast was shocked and quickly increased its attraction.


    Until the force in the air seemed to be drained, the strong suction suddenly stopped.


    I saw that the black hole that absorbed a lot of power slowly narrowed down, and finally formed a black energy ball, crystal clear black, giving people an inexplicable sense of strangeness.


    The dark beast looked coldly at the little stink wrapped in a piece of golden light.


    The next moment, the beast claw a lift, that black ball directly toward the small stink to smash!


    "No -" the Phoenix girl cried with blood, just like the cuckoo crying for blood, which directly turned into the prototype and wanted to rush up.


    "Saint, danger, don''t go over!" The elder of the Phoenix clan quickly stopped him.


    The high sound of Feng Ming, with unprecedented sadness, resounds through the whole world.


    The little stink covered by the golden light, but not cowardly, directly hit the black ball! The moment they collide, they explode!


    Like a natural disaster, the whole land of Phoenix world vibrated violently.


    Even the cloud dance and others in the deep vibration center are almost unstable.


    The Phoenix girl who wanted to rush up was stopped by the elders.


    At this time, a group of people stand together, cloud dance put up the protective cover, protect everyone inside, and look at the front with cold eyes.


    At the center of the explosion, a cloud of dust flew up. At this moment, all the things that had been sucked in by the black hole were exhaled. The dark death gas in the air that had just been sucked out was restored at this moment.


    It''s so gray that we can''t see the war situation clearly.


    The dust is flying outside the shield, just watching can feel how powerful the energy is.


    Cloud dance clenched his teeth to support the shield, and suddenly felt the pressure instantly reduced, staring up to see.


    I saw another layer of protective cover directly shrouded in his own protective cover, to protect people inside.


    After death, the Dragon inclines evil one face evil spirit''s helpless: "the small thing, so arrogant may not be good."


    Finally, the dust slowly dispersed, the two huge figures disappeared, and the whole battle hillside was directly razed to the ground.


    On the flat ground, the figure of an adult man appeared.


    "This is Did you lose? " Fengyunu was stunned to look at the explosion center, eager to find her own child.


    But they did not find anything, and finally some desperate spit out this sentence.


    "Lost?" The elders of the Phoenix clan are also staring at it.


    For a moment, I didn''t know what to do. Even the shield disappeared and the wind blew on my face.


    Cloud dance clenched her fist tightly, staring at the battle situation in front of her. She could hardly believe what she saw.


    It is clear that life is to see people and death to see corpses, but now why can''t even his figure be seen?


    In the end What happened?


    "Hum, how dare a little Phoenix challenge me?"


    The dark beast stood on the hillside, looked up coldly at the place where the little stink was just now, and tried to suppress his sadness. He raised a sneer at his mouth and said, "do you think that with your golden light, you can block my blow? What a delusion


    Fenghuangnu stood in the distance, trembling all over her body. Her eyes were red and pointed at the dark beast in the distance. Even her voice was shaking: "you You killed your own children... "


    Unfortunately, she was too far away, and her weak body needed the support of the clansmen to be able to barely stand still. She wanted to go forward to question, but she couldn''t move in any way.


    Cloud dance frowned, people around were immersed in sadness, only she recovered calm after a brief surprise.


    How can you die?


    He is a pure blood demon Huang. The unique perception between the heart and the little stink has not been broken because of the contract, so the little stink is still alive, but can''t see him for a while.


    But where on earth


    Cloud dance squint eyes carefully looking for, around the Dragon tilt evil looked at him, the corner of the mouth evil charm hook up.


    Obviously, he can see better than anyone else.


    Standing on the hillside for a long time, the dark beast suddenly turned his head and squinted at the people not far away. His mouth was filled with a cruel smile: "Phoenix clan, this is the end of it..."


    The next second, the dark beast step by step toward the direction of the people came.


    The whole body is surrounded by black fog, which makes the dead air in the sky more intense.


    Fenghuangnu was shaking and speechless. She just felt heartache and wanted to die like this.The person you love killed your son. This pain is beyond the comprehension of others


    But just then!


    "Who allowed you to touch them?" A cold voice suddenly rang out.


    The dark beast turned back.


    I saw just now empty air, suddenly appeared a handful of small flames, in this dark environment appears incomparably dazzling.


    Yunwu felt relieved: as expected, he didn''t die.


    Fengyunu shivered all over her body and couldn''t believe it. She was drowned in ecstasy for a moment.


    "My child, my child is not dead, he is OK?" As if do not believe this thing in general, Phoenix girl excitedly clenched the arm of the people around her.


    As if afraid that all this is just a dream, the moment before is still immersed in pain, this moment will be overwhelmed by the great surprise!


    The dark beast stares at the sudden fire, and a touch of surprise flashed through his cold eyes. He can''t believe it.


    I saw that the red flame color is extremely pure, like blood in the air, there is no force to support, there is no burning medium, as if only air can provide for burning.


    The atmosphere of dark death in the environment, when touching the red flame, retreated one after another, as if meeting heaven and earth, leaving a large area of fresh air near the flame.


    The face of the dark beast sank.


    "I don''t see. You are very difficult to deal with!"


    Then, no doubt, the palm in front of the rapid change, as if with an ancient mark general, a strong dark breath suddenly emerged, towards the flame mercilessly pressure past!


    As soon as the black breath touched the red, it was just like a monster swallowing the sky, directly swallowing the red color.


    "Chirp!"


    In the black fog, the red flame is like a boat in the vast ocean, without any resistance, it can only rely on its own bitches to persevere.

 Chapter 987

    See this! Phoenix woman and others can not help but put the heart to the throat.


    The dark beast frowned. Although the red color did not react, he could clearly feel that his attack had no effect on the red color.


    What''s going on?


    The dark beast''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The next moment, once again increased the attack, more violent black energy toward the red package and go, desperately want to swallow it.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, everyone exclaimed.


    "Zizi..."


    I saw that just now or the faint beating red flame suddenly burned up!


    The amplitude of beating is increasing, and the wrapped black fog seems to add nutrients to it, and the red flame is constantly raised.


    The black fog, which seemed to be in a repressive state, began to beat restlessly at this moment, as if there were life, biting at the red.


    And red is not willing to let it go, burning all the black close to itself. The hot high temperature seems to be able to burn everything. The red like blood finally sweeps across the vast sky!


    The dark beast''s eyes sank, and he knew that he could not fight head-on, so he immediately wanted to withdraw the fog.


    But at the next moment, the red flame suddenly expanded its scope as if it had consciousness, wrapping the fog that wanted to withdraw.


    In an instant, the situation formed anti killing!


    The Black Mist seemed to be about to flee for life, but the red flame did not let go and pursued.


    Everyone seemed to hear the bleak cry of the black fog. In the pursuit of the red flame, they lost all their resistance.


    The natural red flame has great natural power. Occasionally, the escaping fog is stained with sparks, and then it is burned out by the flame.


    The red flame grew bigger and bigger, and eventually formed a sea of fire. The black fog died in the fire and became its nutrient.


    Red as blood, reflecting the whole sky.


    In the sky above the sea of fire, the long-standing dark air of death was burned out!


    The dark beast was so frightened that he quickly retreated, for fear that he might catch the flame if he was not careful.


    The flame is too strong. If it is contaminated, it will die in the sea of fire for the next moment.


    The sea of fire continued to expand, when it expanded to a certain extent, it finally stopped expanding.


    "Ah ah..." In the burning flame, suddenly came out a loud and clear Feng Ming, breaking through the sky!


    "This is Phoenix Nirvana, rebirth in the fire, break and then stand! " Cloud dance opened her eyes and looked at all this with a shock rarely seen in the past.


    Originally thought that when she turned into pure blood demon Huang, she was already nirvana, but I didn''t expect that pure blood demon Huang could Nirvana again in the extreme danger!


    This scene also made all the people present tremble with surprise.


    "How could it be?" The dark beast widened his eyes and looked at all this in an incredible way, almost crying out.


    It is clear that he has killed the Phoenix just now. Why is it more powerful than before when it appears again?


    The Golden Phoenix set off the red fire, after that loud and clear sound of the Phoenix soared from the sea of fire, with the momentum of soaring toward the sky!


    Compared with before, the Golden Phoenix that wants to be in is bigger in size. The beautiful phoenix tail pulls out the arc of taste, leaving traces in the air for a long time. Even the golden light on the body is more dazzling than before. With the red light like blood, it shocks everyone''s heart.


    The Golden Phoenix flew around and suddenly burst into the sea of fire again.


    Then, the public will see that the burning fire on the hands of the dark evil beast suddenly slowly goes down, and finally reveals the Phoenix figure hidden in it.


    The people polished their eyes and looked at it carefully. They saw that the Phoenix was opening its mouth and swallowing all the flames into his stomach.


    Just now, even the black fog was unable to resist the red flame. At this time, it was swallowed into the belly of the Phoenix. However, looking at the appearance of the Phoenix, he did not feel uncomfortable at all.


    At this moment, the heart of the dark beast has been infected with a sense of defeat.


    However, the pride of that clan does not allow him to fail. No matter whether he can fight or not, he will fight on!


    "Ouch..." The red sea of fire was finally swallowed up, and the Golden Phoenix roared up to the sky.


    Then, a pair of animal eyes to stand on the side of the figure, the eyes are calm, but also with a breath of superior.


    It seems that after the nirvana just now, it has become more calm.


    The Phoenix is no longer in front of his own, but in the face of his own hatred of the beast, but in the face of his own.But the battle continued, and that feeling lasted only for a moment!


    "Ouch..." Then the Golden Phoenix flew into the sky.


    The next moment, the whole body of golden light, covered with a faint red.


    The dark beast was startled, which reflected that he was still in the fight, and quickly transported the black energy to wrap himself.


    "Roar!" A huge roar broke through the air.


    I saw that the body of the dark evil beast appeared again in front of the people.


    Just this time, just after the body appeared, the Golden Phoenix was facing his direction, and the beast''s mouth was opened. A red flame, like blood, was spitting out directly. With incomparably fierce momentum, it rushed directly to the dark evil beast!


    The dark beast was caught off guard and knew the power of the fire in his heart. He quickly summoned a large amount of black energy and formed an energy barrier in front of him to protect himself.


    At the same time, he continued to retreat, his huge body and feet stepped on the ground, causing a burst of earth shattering every time.


    "Good, strong!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    The people looked at all this with their eyes wide open, and their hearts went up to their voices.


    Success or failure is in one fell swoop!


    The bright red flame with fierce momentum hit the black energy shield. There was no other hard and cold attack. At the moment of contact, it turned into a sea of fire and directly burned the black energy shield.


    What can''t burn a flame that can be ignited by air?


    See this scene, cloud dance eyebrows a pick, for the first time proud of the low voice of the mouth: "did not expect, the evolution of small stink should be so strong!"


    "My woman is very special. How can her contract beast be vulgar! Do you think so? Little things. "

 Chapter 988

    Smell speech, cloud dance helplessly glanced at the man around him.


    However, the bottom of my heart is because of his words, and some joy.


    No matter what, she doesn''t allow her partner to be hurt. She''s happy that little stink has evolved like this.


    That side!


    The dark beast knows this in his heart, but he can hardly think of what he can do except to resist. He can only erect the energy shield again and again. Once it slows down, the flame can burn on him.


    One by one, the defenses were all burned down by the fire, and the color of the flame was even scarlet.


    The Golden Phoenix followed, leisurely flying in the air, flying everywhere, from time to time with a fire, and the chaotic dark beast formed a sharp contrast, the sound of the Phoenix was extremely loud, even a little happy.


    "Damn it! Don''t be too arrogant Roar spread, the dark beast is a black energy released.


    Only this time, just released, suddenly appeared in front of a large piece of bright red, directly burned the energy he had just released.


    Then, large pieces of red fire hit him, mercilessly devouring him, just as the explosion before engulfed the Golden Phoenix.


    This time, what was devoured was the huge body of the dark evil beast!


    I saw that the huge body did not seem to have any resistance to the red flame.


    "Hoo!"


    But in a moment, they will devour the huge body.


    The Phoenix girl in the distance closed her eyes and couldn''t bear to see this scene.


    It''s a race challenge. It''s not going to die.


    As the holy daughter of the Phoenix family, she should not stand on the side of the dark beast in any case, just


    At this time, this ending, she was destined to be unable to watch their father and son fratricidal, and she was on the side of what can not do.


    Under the control of the Golden Phoenix, the flame shrinks a little, but the huge body of the dark beast is not seen.


    While waiting for the public can not help but eyes a bright, in addition to Phoenix, all people can not help but issued a strong cheer.


    "We won!"


    "Great! The dark beast is dead


    "It''s worthy of being the pure blood demon Huang of our Phoenix family. As expected, she defeated him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The excited voice resounds through this piece of heaven and earth, only Phoenix girl''s mouth reveals a wry smile.


    In the end, we have come to this stage


    The flame finally shrinks, but the Golden Phoenix has never turned into a human. The mouth of a beast is taken, and the last little flame is sucked into the mouth of the beast.


    In the fire, a black figure appeared in front of the crowd.


    His hair was scattered, his clothes were broken, his face was ashen, as if he had been badly hurt.


    At the moment when the flame was removed, the man raised his head and looked at the Phoenix in the sky. His lips moved slightly. His hoarse voice gave out the syllables of "child". Then he fell heavily on the ground.


    "This..." The Phoenix people who just cheered are all stunned at this moment. They don''t know what is going on. Is it that the flame doesn''t work for him?


    But the Golden Phoenix in the sky could understand his mouth and clearly know how it was.


    Also saw the dark beast mouth type is phoenix girl, at this moment, she finally can not bear, a push away to stop their own people, directly rushed up.


    "Saint!"


    "Saint, danger, don''t go over!"


    "That''s a dark beast..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A voice of obstruction sounded, the elders want to reach out to stop Phoenix girl.


    However, none of them succeeded. Some even chased them, but they stopped after a distance. They didn''t have the courage to face the dark beast.


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, whispered: "go, let''s have a look."


    Say, take the lead in the direction of small odor fly.


    After death, the Dragon inclined evil nature does not need to say, directly followed up!


    As for Shangguan several people also completely trust cloud dance, since she can so easily decide the past, it shows that the present dark beast is not enough to fear.


    They can be assured of cloud dance very much, so one by one to fly to that side.


    Phoenix girl''s figure directly fell on the side of the dark beast, looking at the dark beast lying on the ground, only felt a moment of heartache.


    Behind him, the figure of cloud dance several people also fell one after another.


    Just to give them convenience, and did not go forward, just looking from afar, looking at all this.


    Feng Huang Nu Hun doesn''t care. She walks forward slowly and squats down beside the man.


    Feeling the man''s weak breath, I can''t help but feel a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, although seriously injured, but with the ability of the dark beast, it is not a problem to repair it."Do you remember me?" Fengyunu''s mouth showed a smile, raised her hand to trim the man''s hair on the ground, and her eyes showed inexplicable feelings.


    "You''ve forgotten me for a long time, and I thought you''d never remember again. You forget not only me, but also our children But just now, I saw you call him, so you must remember me, right? "


    Fengyunv said sincerely, for her as a saint, but with the people of the dark clan there is no taboo.


    What else does she need to avoid at this time?


    The Golden Phoenix falls from the sky and turns into human form at the moment of landing.


    This time, surprisingly not to fly to the clouds, but slowly to Phoenix and the dark beast.


    Until he walked in, several people were surprised to find that the little stink had grown higher.


    At this time, he is like an 18-year-old young man, with fine features, and even the expression on his face will be more mature. He is no longer the young man who has grown tall without long IQ.


    Cloud dance several people did not make a sound to disturb, so quietly stood aside to watch their family reunion.


    However, there are some things they have to ask, such as How does little stink make his memory recover?


    "Don''t worry. He''s OK. He''s just hurt a little." The little stink squatted down beside the Phoenix girl and said awkwardly.


    Although it is very happy to defeat the dark beast, the thought that he defeated his own father made him proud.


    And this father has not recognized him, so now he will not take the initiative to call him!


    The Phoenix woman listened to the words in her ears and nodded.


    Until then, seeing that all the people gathered around, those Phoenix people who followed finally felt safe and ran to see what happened.


    "Ah! He''s not dead yet? "


    "What? Is the dark beast still alive? How can this work? "

 Chapter 989

    "Holy daughter, kill him now, or you will do evil in the future. It will be a great disaster for our Phoenix family..."


    "Yes, saint, let''s do it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, everyone around looked worried.


    Although the dark beast is lying on the ground now, they are still a little afraid. They are afraid that the other side will stand up and hit them. They will not be able to live a peaceful life without hearing the news of their death.


    Little stink frowned and his face flashed with displeasure. How could his father be killed by others?


    At the moment, she wanted to stand up and attack, but was stopped by fengyunv.


    Phoenix girl stood up, cold eyes swept over the faces of the people, those people finally shut up, waiting for Phoenix to give them a reasonable explanation.


    Fenghuangnu sighs in her heart. She knows that the evil beast of the dark has done many evil things and has exerted a great influence on her people, but


    That''s not his original intention. When we were together, he said that he would not hurt the Phoenix people. During this period of time, it was also because the people from the beast gate made mischief.


    But how should these words be said to their own people?


    As the holy daughter of Phoenix nationality, how can she speak for her own people''s enemies?


    Fengyunu is sad in her heart, but she has to make a cold look on her face.


    Knowing that this time is not the time to speak for the dark evil beast, the heart for a time, suddenly produced a plan.


    "The dark clan has a very strong healing ability, and we should not forget that he is a holy beast among the dark evil beasts, and he can not be killed. Otherwise, the original priesthood would not seal him. Do you think that we can kill him only by relying on us?"


    The cold voice sounded, let those excited Phoenix people suddenly realize this problem.


    Yes, at that time, when the Phoenix clan was in its heyday, it was just sealed. Now that the Phoenix clan is not as good as before, how can it be able to kill him?


    But just now the flame power of the Golden Phoenix is clear to all. Is there no way?


    For a moment, people have cast their eyes on the body of small stink.


    Feeling everyone''s sight, the little stink couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    That''s his father. How could he kill him?


    But he also understood that it was impossible to say this. He nodded his head seriously and said, "my flame can''t kill him. You don''t have to look at me. Didn''t you see all of them just now? Even if it is devoured by the flame, it just makes him not show his noumenon


    Hearing this, the elders of the Phoenix clan couldn''t help being lost.


    They also know the identity of the little stink and the dark beast, but just now we all believe what little stink said.


    "Not so." Fengyunu once again said, "please take him back to the elder, lock him in the family, and step up the care. In the future, she will find a way to make a further decision."


    The elders looked at each other, would it be too risky to take such a dangerous person back?


    "Saint, this Take it back. Where are you going to keep it? Don''t you fear... " The latter words did not go on, but everyone present knew what it meant.


    Phoenix girl frowned and said, "if you don''t take it back, do you want him to heal outside? What''s more, he has to take back the dark and dead spirit in the Phoenix clan. Take care of the Hui people, and we''ll figure out a way as soon as possible


    After listening to fengyunv''s words, they nodded.


    Cloud dance and others have been standing beside watching, without any interference.


    After all, it''s family business. Although it''s in the name of a priestess, cloud dance is only a human being.


    Although the Phoenix people turn to her as a "priest" in times of difficulty, they are not the real Phoenix people in the end.


    Therefore, it is not appropriate to intervene.


    Half tone!


    When they agreed, Yunwu turned around and went back with the people.


    The war lasted three days and three nights, and by the time the people returned to Fenghuangshan palace, it was already the fourth day.


    From a distance, we can see the people of the Phoenix nationality looking at each other from afar, waiting for their return.


    When the figure of Phoenix girl and her party appeared in the sight of the people, the cheering voice almost lifted the whole mountain palace out.


    "Look, the virgin is back! They are back safe and sound! "


    "So we won? They beat the dark beast? "


    "My God I knew we would win! We are Phoenix people... "


    "That''s right. Thank God..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheers resounded through the whole mountain palace, and the Phoenix maids in the sky heard their voices from afar. They couldn''t help but feel guilty.


    All the clansmen were waiting for them to defeat the dark beast, but she brought him back because of her selfishness. I don''t know if this decision is correctFenghuangnu did not stay, but flew directly to the general Hall of the mountain palace.


    Several figures fell deep in the mountain palace, and fenghuangnu ordered people to imprison the dark beast.


    Cloud dance saw that things were over, so she turned and prepared to go back.


    "Ma Ma, how am I doing today?" As soon as I turned around, a man''s voice came from behind.


    It is clear that he has a cold voice, but when facing the cloud dance, he is still the same as before. How to listen to it is strange.


    However, little stink didn''t feel it at all. Instead, he came forward and pulled the cloud dance sleeve to praise him. He felt uncomfortable with his 18-year-old appearance.


    Dragon Qingxie quietly pulls the sleeve of cloud dance from the other party''s hand and embraces cloud dance in his arms.


    "Well done, your parents will praise you." Without mercy, the little stink was attacked mercilessly. The Dragon inclined the evil spirit to hook his lips and smile. Then he turned his head and wanted to go. He ignored the little stink behind him and glared at his eyes.


    Cloud dance helplessly drags the dragon to incline evil, raises the eye to look, discovers the other party is also a face "affectionate like water" looking down at her.


    Cloud dance''s mouth slightly puffed.


    What''s the man thinking?


    However, before the cloud dance opened his mouth, the Dragon turned his head and looked at the little stink on his face and said, "I have something to ask you!"


    The little stink frowned at the dragon who occupied his numbness. His tone was not very good. "What''s the matter?"


    "How did you make him remember? And Are you sure his memory is restored? It won''t happen if you bring it back like this? "


    Small stink a listen, directly hum a, arrogant said: "you also too despise me! How can I not be sure what I do? "

 Chapter 990

    Cloud dance raised eyebrows, waiting for him to continue.


    "My pure Yang Yan can burn everything, including the soul." The little stink said with pride, "that nirvana, let me inadvertently understand the existence of pure Yang Yan, which turned it into a means of attack. Although pure Yang Yan is severe, it can be controlled by me after I swallow him up. How high the temperature I want it to be


    "So the last attack, although it looked very strong, didn''t do much damage to him under my control. Instead, he entered the body and burned the seal of the beast gate, which restored his memory. Well, am I very clever? "


    Said here, the little stink looks up his head, waiting for the cloud dance praise.


    Cloud dance nodded with a smile. Unexpectedly, it was a blessing in disguise.


    "Cut, good? Then you can''t control the strength and make him faint? " Dragon Qing evil provocative said, do not put his means in the eyes.


    Little Stinky Face red, quickly retorted: "what do you know? I want to make it more realistic! Otherwise, how could those old men let him go easily


    Cloud dance helplessly looked at the conversation between the two people, but the heart of the whole thing to understand clearly.


    The dark beast was finally imprisoned in the prison of the Phoenix clan, with array restraint, and suppressed his strength.


    Even if they wake up, they won''t hurt the Phoenix people. They sent the experts of the Phoenix clan to suppress them.


    To the outside world, fenghuangnu only said that she would let him recover the dark and dead spirit of the Phoenix people when he woke up. Using this excuse, she finally blocked youyou''s mouth temporarily.


    "Now the beast gate has been completely driven out of the Phoenix clan. Today, we have defeated the dark beast. I believe that in the near future, the Phoenix clan will certainly restore its former glory! "


    Fenghuangnu stood on the high platform and looked down at the worshipping clansmen and said in a loud voice.


    "Although the Phoenix clan is still shrouded in the air of darkness, the evil beast of darkness is already in our hands. When he wakes up, he will immediately order him to take back the dark air. In the meantime, you will never have to suffer any more."


    "The saint is wise!" Listen to the words of Phoenix girl, the crowd below immediately cheered up.


    They have been shrouded in darkness for so long. They really miss the days before.


    Fengyunu looked at the people below with a smile, until now she said her decision: "now, in order to celebrate that the Phoenix people get rid of the predicament, I decided to celebrate the whole family for three days!"


    The high voice resounds through the whole world, Phoenix girl deliberately makes a happy situation, but in her heart she is thinking carefully: three days may be enough for her to think of a good way.


    "Yes -"


    the people of Phoenix don''t know what the virgin is thinking, but they are all jubilant when they hear such news.


    Among the crowd, the atmosphere of joy could almost extinguish the dull pressure of darkness.


    After the person, Phoenix girl is also thinking about how to get a satisfactory result.


    Phoenix girl felt that it was necessary for her to meet with the dark beast.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Phoenix girl alone with prepared pills went to the Phoenix prison.


    "Open the door." The cold voice sounded in the prison, Phoenix girl a face dignified to the prison guards command.


    The guards looked at each other and looked at fengyunu carefully. They all knew the relationship between fengyunu and the one inside, and they were hesitant.


    But after all, the saint was a saint, and Her Majesty was still there, so after weighing it over and over again, she opened the door.


    The blue light is shining. Although the prison door is open, the array is still there, and the suppression of strength still exists. In this way, even the dark evil beast can not do anything.


    "You go out first. No one is allowed in without my order." Phoenix female cold voice orders a way.


    "Yes


    In prison, the dark beast has already woken up, is sitting in a corner, head down, do not know what is thinking.


    At the foot and top of his head are flashing blue light, so that he can not play his own strength, but also let him go out of the range of this array.


    Hearing the sound of the prison door open, the dark beast raised its head.


    When I saw a face of cold Phoenix toward her, her eyes twinkled, her lips moved, and finally only three words came out: "you are here."


    Phoenix woman nodded, walked in, took out a small porcelain bottle from the space around her and handed it over, "this can make your wound recover faster."


    The dark beast did not answer, but laughed, "are you not afraid that my wound has recovered and hurt your people?"


    Phoenix girl eyes move, can not help some heartache.


    Where does the man in front of him still have the prestige of the past?


    Although the pride between the eyebrows is still there, but the tone of voice has never been.


    Stubbornly, she threw the small porcelain bottle into each other''s arms, and Phoenix girl simply found a seat on the ground and sat down."Even if all your injuries are recovered, you can''t hurt my people. Don''t forget, this is the prison of Phoenix clan."


    Fengyunu stares at the opposite wall and says coldly, "besides, you have promised me that you will never hurt the people of the Phoenix clan?"


    The dark beast was stunned, staring at the porcelain bottle on his hand and couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "Do you think that I am still capable of fulfilling such a promise?"


    Phoenix girl a Leng, also silent down.


    The dark power in his body is not what he says, otherwise, he will not hurt the Phoenix people.


    As long as the power in his body is still there, he will never be recognized by his own people.


    And their cross racial love will not be accepted, even if their children are pure blood demon Huang.


    "The dark spirit of Phoenix still needs you to recover. Even for this, you have to recover your body." Phoenix girl finally moved out a reasonable excuse.


    The dark beast was stunned, which was to understand the heart of Phoenix girl, but to worry about him.


    At the moment, he did not hesitate to open the porcelain bottle and took all the pills inside.


    I just feel that the body of a pure medicine slowly spread, the body will be powerful in a moment, the wound on the body has also been nourishing pills.


    Just from these, we can see that the price of this pill is not cheap, but now it is used by Phoenix to give it to an enemy of a race.


    "Why do you have to..." The dark beast said with a cry and a smile.


    Phoenix girl lowered her head, shook her lips, and said, "I chose to follow you at the beginning. I should have expected that one day. In the days when you were sealed, I never betrayed you. Who knows, you are controlled by the beast gate... "

 Chapter 991

    Think of the other party did not know their own appearance, Phoenix girl only feel a burst of pain in the heart.


    "I was able to be sealed for you, and this time is the same. You don''t have to be embarrassed about me and your people. " The dark beast said suddenly.


    Fengyunu is stunned. This can''t help but make her think of the wonderful time when they were together. Although it was short, it was the happiest day in her life.


    The dark beast seemed to have not seen the Phoenix girl''s expression in general, and continued to speak.


    "I have done a lot of things to hurt your people in recent days, so even if it is sealed, it should be, let alone..."


    "I shouldn''t have made that seal myself. So when I take back the darkness, seal me again


    Fengyunu bit her lip and got up from the ground. Without saying a word, she turned her head and walked out.


    Behind him, the dark beast gazed at the back of the left, showing a touch of tenderness in his eyes, but in the end he said nothing.


    The prison door closed and the light faded away.


    "Keep an eye on him and let me know as soon as you have any information!" Fengyunu said coldly to the two guards.


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    In the room of cloud dance, dragon Qingxie and others are sitting among them.


    In front of the table on the prevention of a large table of food, a group of people eat happily, as if they did not see the ugly expression on the face of cloud dance sitting on the side.


    These guys have to drag her to the carnival outside. If she doesn''t, they will put the carnival in her room. It''s too much!


    "Hey, hey, don''t rob me. You have to eat and roast yourself. This is my rabbit leg!" Shangguan pushes situ LAN to the side and protects his rabbit leg.


    At the same time, he did not forget to turn his head to one side of the small stink and said, "the fire is not too big, or it''s not delicious to bake out."


    Little stink glared at Shangguan like a black face. These people said they were interested in his pure Yang Yan and asked him to show his hand. What they didn''t expect was


    The so-called show off is to barbecue them?


    "Ma Ma..." The little stink looked at the cloud dance aggrieved and thought of letting her make decisions for herself.


    "What are you doing here?" Cloud dance gnashing teeth said.


    She had planned to practice hard, but the rare thing came to an end. She was not so busy. She was watching them eat barbecue instead!


    "Little five, don''t you eat with me? Recently, the Phoenix people have been reveling. I can''t see all kinds of delicious and interesting things. It''s a pity that you don''t go to see them. " Shangguan put a mouthful of meat into his mouth and said vaguely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud dance frowned. What''s good about it? She''s not here to play. If you can''t find what you''re looking for, you don''t need to go out. Anyway, there''s no wood vine flower for those fun things outside.


    "Xiaowu, don''t listen to him. We have something to discuss with you about the next thing."


    Situlan took a look at Shangguan and said, "it seems that fenghuangnu is not interested in us any more, and we have inquired everywhere these days, and there is nothing you are looking for, so do we need to leave?"


    "I''m going to get up and down in a hurry," he said? I want to go too. I don''t want to stay in the Phoenix clan and face those old men! "


    Cloud dance helplessly looked at him, but he didn''t expect that the little guy had already turned to the Phoenix clan, and his opinions on those elders were still so big. It''s really a grudge.


    "The Phoenix clan is sure that there is nothing we are looking for. When the matter of the dark evil beast is solved, we will leave."


    Cloud dance said: "after all, in any case, we have to wait until he recognized his parents."


    Cloud dance''s mouth hook up a smile, pointing to a small stink.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed, and the days of celebration passed.


    Finally, on this day, Phoenix sent someone to invite Yunfei and others who had been practicing in the room.


    The party was directly invited to the main hall in the center of the mountain palace. In the past, it was a place for discussion. Outsiders were not even qualified to enter, but today it is different.


    "Your honor..." As soon as Phoenix girl saw them coming in, she quickly stood up and wanted to meet them in person, and the elders standing on both sides also respectfully made a small ceremony.


    Cloud dance eyebrows slightly pick, it seems that there are things that need to be done by themselves. There are many things about this Phoenix nationality.


    "Priestess, the three days of celebration have passed. The dark beast in the prison has recovered. I think it can recover the dark spirit of the clan..."


    Cloud dance looked at the face of this frown, looking at their own saint, heart can not help but sigh.


    After all, she is the parents of little stink. No matter how small stinky looks, she can''t let the three of her family degenerate to different places.


    "When the dark beast regains its dark spirit, it is time for execution. As a priest, it''s natural to take part in such events. "Cloud dance then stood up and said to several people behind him: "let''s go and have a look."


    Phoenix girl''s eyes flash a touch of joy, and then immediately set off!


    But before they could start, several elders of the clan came in one after another.


    "Holy daughter, we are going to deal with the dark beast today. We are here to follow."


    "Yes, this is a big event in our family for so long. We must see it with our own eyes."


    "Yes, we must see with our own eyes that the dark beast is sealed again, or we will not be able to eliminate our hatred!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A voice came out, all expressed the hatred of the dark beast.


    Yunfei looks at fengyunu and sees that her face is more and more ugly, but she can''t find a suitable reason to stop them from going, so she has to agree.


    A large group of people set out toward the prison, several people in the cloud dance walk at the end.


    Now!


    Shangguan came to Yunwu and whispered: "it seems that the saint wants to save her sweetheart. It''s very difficult."


    Little stinky footstep, pursed lips, said coldly: "I don''t care, if I and daddy recognize each other, then these people can''t stop me."


    Shangguan picked a eyebrow, surprised to see a small stink, "tut Tut, rarely hear you speak with this tone, it seems that really grow up."


    Small stink Ao Jiao''s "hum" a, quickly catch up with walking in the front of the Phoenix girl.


    At this time, he has to stand by her side and give her support.


    In prison, the guards knew for a long time that someone would come today, and the early ones were ready to wait.


    The dark beast is too powerful to let him out.

 Chapter 992

    "Open the door." Fengyunv stood in the front of the line, coldly told the guards.


    Little stink stood by her side and learned to be expressionless.


    "Yes."


    The gate of the prison opened slowly, revealing the blue array.


    The dark beast was standing among them. As soon as the door opened, it turned around directly, and the eyes of Phoenix girl were right together.


    Feng yunu''s heart moved, don''t turn her head and said to the guard, "close the array."


    The guard was stunned and did not respond for a moment.


    "Saint, the strength of the dark beast is too strong. If there is no restriction of the array..." Behind him, a group of Pharaons frowned and worried.


    "It''s not about the array, how to recover the dark and death Qi? If you run away, you can catch it again. " Little stinky eyes a stare, do not give these old man save face at all, "do you have doubt to my strength?"


    "I dare not." The Pharaons quickly said, "don''t you close the array?"


    "Hum." Little stink gave a cold hum.


    These old men, who can''t do anything else, are here to talk to him with their fists.


    Of course, the Phoenix clan has become a habit of "pride", and they don''t feel much about the attitude of little stink.


    On the contrary, the more noble the level, the more proud, it seems that the more taken for granted!


    "This guy is bad at learning from you." Shangguan went to the cloud dance side, tut two, "know what things are said fist."


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, this style is really quite like her, "what''s wrong with this?"


    Shangguan turned his lips and suddenly grinned: "good, good."


    When the array is closed, the blue light dissipates, and the prison is dark. Only the night pearl inlaid on the wall is illuminated.


    When the array is closed, the elders of the Phoenix clan are as if they are facing a big enemy. They are afraid that the dark beast will attack suddenly.


    However, the array was closed, and the dark beast did not make any movement. After staring at Phoenix for a long time, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "let''s go."


    "Well." Phoenix woman nodded, heart mixed Chen, but had to order people will be the dark beast closely watch, the party left the prison.


    "How can this dark beast be so honest?" Asked an unknown elder.


    "I''m afraid it was for the sake of the saint." Another elder knows more.


    "For the virgin?" The previous elder was stunned.


    I suddenly thought of what I had heard before, and then contacted with tens of thousands of beasts. The conversation between the dark evil beast and the saint daughter suddenly sank, and it seemed quite taboo.


    "I''m afraid the saint will protect him, after all..." The Third Elder pulled in and said half of what he said.


    However, all the elders present felt a heavy heart, and many people made up their minds not to let the saint take sides.


    "Hum." Small stink walked in front of them, but they all heard the conversation clearly. Suddenly, he snorted coldly.


    If it wasn''t for fengyunu and Yunfei, I''m afraid that he would tear the mouths of these elders on the spot.


    A high platform in the Phoenix people, a group of people standing below.


    "When I take back the air of darkness, there will be a breath around me that you can''t bear." The dark beast stopped, turned to Phoenix and said, "so you don''t have to let people follow me."


    "No way!" Fengyunv has not yet exported, behind the elders immediately someone out of a voice cold drink: "do not follow you? Who knows if you''ll take the opportunity to escape? "


    "Shut up!" Phoenix female cold drink way, cold eyes look at the elder that make a sound, that elder immediately silence.


    However, almost all the elders colluded with each other. At this time, seeing that fengyunu was indeed partial, someone immediately ignored her anger and went forward and said, "holy daughter, this is not a trivial matter. Please don''t believe him easily."


    "If you let him run away, the disaster of Phoenix is not over yet."


    "The dark ones are insidious and cunning, and can''t be easily believed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All people''s words pointed at the dark beast, for fear that fengyunu would agree to his request for a moment.


    Phoenix girl frowned, trying to stop them.


    However, as the holy daughter of the Phoenix nationality, she must be comprehensive in her work. These people are very authoritative in the family and have made great contributions to the Phoenix people. She can''t treat them unfairly in any case.


    "Well, if you have the courage, you can go up with me, but you will lose your life, don''t say I didn''t remind you." The cold sight of the dark beast swept over the elders, dropped the word ah and turned to the high platform.


    "You The elders blew their beards and glared, but they did not dare to say anything to the dark beast.


    "Saint, shall we go?" The guards around the dark beast were hesitant to see this scene.He doesn''t look like a liar. Maybe they can''t bear the darkness.


    Phoenix female also white those elders one eye, for just now their practice is very dissatisfied, so cold voice said: "ask elder."


    The implication is that if they lose their lives, they will be held responsible.


    The elders choked and looked at each other. No one dared to give orders at will.


    "Well, don''t go. It''s all started." The little stink looked at the elders with disdain and said.


    One by one, these people can only talk with their mouths, and they have no skills.


    See pure blood demon Huang said words, the elders have closed their mouths, also no longer head.


    On the high platform, the hands of the dark beast are rapidly changing in front of him, just like the summoning array. Soon, the black energy directly emerges from the body and envelops his whole body.


    For a moment, the dark air in the air seemed to be summoned.


    The sound of "Huhu" resounded through the whole platform, and all the people present felt the restless dark air in the air.


    I saw that the figure wrapped in the black fog continued to expand. Soon, the body of the dark evil beast appeared on the high platform, and people could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    Although we have known what the body of the dark beast looks like before, it is the first time to see it at such a close distance.


    In particular, the elders of the Phoenix clan were terrified at the thought of being so close to him just now.


    "He If he is angry, who can resist it? " An elder trembles to say, in the heart not from some fear.


    This idea spread in the hearts of the Pharaons, their expression fell in the eyes of a few small stinky people, can not help but snort.

 Chapter 993

    Then, the black fog dispersed, the huge body suddenly opened the mouth of the beast, and a strong suction appeared, just like swallowing the sky and spitting the earth.


    The atmosphere of dark death in the environment is constantly flowing to the mouth of the dark beast, and only the dark gas is absorbed.


    People under the platform feel as if they are in the center of a tornado. Because of the proximity, the strength of the darkness around them suddenly increases.


    At the moment, there was an elder who felt unwell. He was dizzy and could hardly stand still.


    Dragon Qing evil will cloud dance in his arms, a palm flip, then set up a barrier around, two people are safe and sound.


    Shangguan several people also in the quickest time to react, have to protect themselves.


    At this time, we can see the strength of the high and low, the black wind "Huhu" sound, mixed with the corrosion of the dark gas, those elders can not bear the first, someone has been wandering.


    "Well, these smelly old men should be made to suffer." The little stink looked at the elders coldly, and tried to set up barriers one by one. What''s more, they could not support them for a long time.


    One side of the Phoenix girl frowned, looked around, some worried.


    "I''m afraid that the dark air is very hard for others to resist except you."


    Small stink a Leng, hurriedly look to cloud dance a few people.


    Although they did not have the effect of restraining the dark air like themselves, they all had their own ways to protect themselves from being hurt, so they immediately put down their hearts.


    "Ah -" suddenly a scream came.


    A few people looked at the little stink, and saw that the barrier of an elder had been broken in the dark whirlwind. At this time, it was crumbling in the strong wind and was almost blown to the sky.


    The corrosion of the dark gas is not good. Cloud dance glanced at him and nodded to the little stink.


    "Well, what a trouble." Little stink curled his mouth, but still held out his hand.


    The red fire element emerges and turns into a circle to wrap people inside. Through the red barrier, you can still see the outside clearly.


    Inside the red barrier, people have pulled down their own barriers.


    The reason why they should learn from each other is that they should not learn from each other.


    The elders were flustered by the wind. They couldn''t bear the dark air. They just felt terrible. Now they were quiet and found that they were all in disorder.


    Only a few cloud dance people seem to have not experienced the situation just now in general, immediately embarrassed smile.


    "The Priestess is so powerful that he can not be moved." An elder said to the cloud dance with a smile.


    Cloud dance lightly looked at him, turned his head and continued to stare at the movement on the high platform.


    Such a shameless behavior made those elders dare not even complain.


    The whirlwind of darkness is getting bigger and bigger, and all the people of the whole clan feel that kind of uneasiness.


    "Is this to take back the power of darkness?"


    "It seems that it is The wind seems to be getting stronger and stronger. We''d better hide as soon as possible. "


    "It''s said, go, go, go, this power is so strong, after a while, it will hurt people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people came home one after another and closed the door tightly.


    In the whole mountain palace, the atmosphere of darkness is becoming more and more intense, but outside the palace, especially in some remote places, the dark air has disappeared completely and the sunshine of the past has reappeared.


    On the platform deep in the mountain palace, the dark evil beast turned into a prototype seems to be indefatigable. It always has a mouth of beast and devours all the dark Qi.


    However, the elders in the protective cover are getting worse and worse.


    "I didn''t expect the dark air to be so strong. Fortunately, we were far away from it, and we had a protective shield against it." Situ Lan''s eyes stare at the high platform and say.


    I saw that there was almost nothing else around the shield, and it was as gray as a haze.


    However, it can be seen that the high platform has almost become pure black. All the guards are glad to be able to reach this level. Fortunately, they did not follow up. Otherwise, they would have been dead.


    "The dark air is really harmful. No wonder the dark people are not allowed to live in the world." An elder stares at the situation outside, some palpitation says.


    "Yes, yes, fortunately, this dark beast was subdued by us. Otherwise, if we let him make trouble, we Phoenix people are shrouded in this poisonous gas all day long, and there will be great disasters in the future." Another elder continued.


    Little stink "hiss" a laugh, said: "you can say."


    The elders froze and stopped talking.


    The dark beast was subdued by the pure blood demon Huang, which had nothing to do with them. When we thought about the relationship between the rebellious nature of little stink and the dark evil beast, people were all interested in silence.This situation lasted for a long time, and by the time the dark beast stopped, it was two hours later.


    Once again, the dark beast in human form appears on the high platform, and the surrounding environment has become extremely sunny. The sun shines in the sky and sprinkles the sunlight on every corner.


    "It''s sunny!" On the street, a person who first opened the window looked at the sunny environment and couldn''t help shouting excitedly.


    Hear his voice, immediately someone can''t wait to open the window.


    "Great! It''s sunny! The sun is out again! Come out and see


    "Our home is back! Come out


    In the streets and lanes, everyone of the Phoenix nationality is full of joy.


    "It''s over..." Phoenix girl murmured.


    She should be happy to see such a Phoenix, but now she is not happy.


    Because just after leaving that day, she had a very bold idea. Today, she watched him take back the dark spirit, as if she had gone back to the time when they were in love.


    The bold idea in her heart was finally confirmed by her.


    Around the red barrier removed, the dark beast stood on the platform for a long time, staring at the distance, no movement, as if lost life.


    If it wasn''t for his strong stance, someone would have doubted whether he was dead.


    The elders looked at the virgin, and saw that she was only looking at the dark beasts above, but did not notice them. So they simply waved their hands. The guards listened to the orders and immediately rushed to the stage and surrounded the dark beasts.


    Until this time, the dark beast finally had a reaction, its eyes swayed around the guards, and his eyes showed a trace of disdain.

 Chapter 994

    "Well, a group of little soldiers with mixed hair."


    The guards turned blue and white, but they knew the strength gap between them. They did not speak and surrounded him.


    The dark beast did not look at them, but went directly to the bottom of the high platform. The guards in front of him retreated one after another and allowed the dark beast to walk towards their holy daughter.


    "I have recovered the spirit of darkness and death. It must not be long before the Phoenix people will be able to return to their former glory." The dark beast looked at Phoenix and suddenly showed a smile.


    That smile appears on that face, unexpectedly surprisingly genial.


    Thank you very much Fengyunv bit her lip and finally vomited out these two words.


    "Saint, why thank him? Don''t forget, the reason why the Phoenix people have the previous situation is that he did it? It should be taken back! "


    The elder on one side immediately glared at the eyes and said, anyway, there is pure blood demon Huang in, and he is not afraid of the dark evil beast.


    "Yes, saint. Why are you so polite to him? He is just a prisoner now. Sooner or later he will be sealed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fenghuangnu lowered her head and did not speak. She turned a blind eye to what the elders said, and her heart was full of five flavors.


    "All shut up!" The cold voice rang out, instantly extinguished the elder''s anger.


    Fengyunu was stunned, and she saw that the dark evil beast who had just made a sound was staring at the elders coldly. It seemed that as long as they dared to say a "no" word again, he would direct his hand.


    "The dark ones are gone, and I should have been sealed." Dark evil beast light mouth said, the line of sight puts on Phoenix female''s body.


    It seems that only when I talk to her can I be so calm.


    "The original seal of yours and mine has not been broken this time."


    "Although it is said that it was made by the people of the beast gate, I am not strong in mind and do not trust you so much, which leads to their utilization."


    "Now, seal me again."


    The words of the dark evil beast floated out and fell in the ears of every elder, making them completely shut up.


    Those angry feelings towards him now seemed to be small bellied.


    Phoenix girl lowered her head, her long eyelashes covered her eyes and did not speak for a long time.


    The dark beast is not anxious. He turns his head and looks at the little stink standing beside the Phoenix girl.


    Two people looked at each other for a long time, the dark beast suddenly hit the small stink''s shoulder with a fist. In an instant, the little stink with pain bared his teeth and cracked his mouth. The dark beast laughed.


    "Ha ha ha Son of a bitch, you are my child! Good! I can defeat Laozi


    The dark evil beast has a pair of bright eyes. Looking at the child who has only seen it a few times, he has five tastes in his heart, which makes him feel proud of being a father.


    Little stink heard this, immediately turned over his head, said: "hum, I am pure blood demon Huang, of course powerful."


    The dark beast frowned. As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard the little stink and said, "I''ll have a competition with you, daddy."


    The dark beast was stunned, and then he began to laugh more wildly. The laughter spread far away, as if the whole Phoenix people could hear it. Regardless of the elders on one side, they had already changed their faces.


    "Ha ha ha ha Good! Hello, my son The dark beast looked at the little stink with a smile on his face, and he was reluctant to give up.


    "Today, I can solve the crisis of the Phoenix people and recognize the children. It''s worthwhile for me to come out." The dark beast said, "it''s just that there''s always a difference. I''ll be sealed today."


    After that, she turned her head and looked at the Phoenix girl, waiting for her action.


    People''s eyes have been fixed on fengyunv. As long as she orders, someone will take away the dark beast and take him to the place where he was sealed before and seal it again.


    But if she doesn''t speak, then none of the people here will be easily moved. Who knows if the dark beast will suddenly hurt people?


    "Saint, make a decision quickly..." People waited for a long time, but did not see Phoenix girl nodding. Finally, that little worry slowly expanded, and some people were anxious to urge the way.


    "Yes, saint. It''s sealed as soon as possible. There are many things you need to do in the family."


    Fenghuangnu suddenly took a deep breath, raised her head, and laughed at the dark beast. This smile came to be a little inexplicable.


    Then, Phoenix girl turned her head and slowly opened her mouth to the elders.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since then, the Phoenix people have asked you."


    The crowd was stunned and did not understand what she meant.


    Fengyunu''s mouth raised a smile, as if she had made a decision to make her feel more relaxed.


    "I decided to be sealed with him."


    "What?" People are shocked, even Yunfei didn''t expect fengyunv to make this decision.No wonder from here, fenghuangnu didn''t let her intervene. It must be to let her see her decision, so that she can help the Phoenix family more in the future.


    "Saint, how can this be done? You are the holy daughter of our Phoenix clan. How can you be with the people of the dark clan? "


    "Yes, saint, he is a dark beast. Why should you accompany him to seal it?"


    "If you do, you may never see the sun again in the future. What''s more, the dark beast is extremely ferocious. If you insist on going, what should you do if you are hurt by him? "


    "Holy daughter, please think twice..."


    The voice of dissuasion one after another, one face anxiously looking at Phoenix girl, want to let her change this decision.


    Clinker, Phoenix girl but raised her hand, let everyone quiet down.


    "Needless to say, as a saint, I should consider the Phoenix family and seal the dark beast. However, as a wife, I should stand on the position of my husband and have a family reunion. It''s rare to have both laws in the world, so I can only accompany him to be sealed and live forever. "


    The dark beast was so excited that he almost wanted to go forward and hold her in his arms, but he stifled it.


    "Saint, how can you be with him? Since it was a mistake, we should not let it go on Ah? Don''t go away, saint. It''s a sealed place. You can''t go there, saint! "


    The elders disagreed with fengyunv''s behavior.


    But this time, Phoenix girl simply took the hand of the dark beast and walked towards the seal.


    Behind him, a group of elders rushed to catch up and tried every possible means to stop.


    The Dragon moved in his heart and put his arm around the cloud dance''s waist. He lowered his head and whispered, "the love that is not tolerated by the secular world is much more difficult."

 Chapter 995

    Cloud dance in the heart move, naturally understand the meaning of dragon tilt heresy.


    For a long time, she had never heard long Qingxie say such a thing. Originally she thought he didn''t care, but now it seems that he also hopes that they can be more smooth.


    This time, through the feelings of Phoenix and the dark beast, I thought of them.


    Cloud dance can not help but feel some feelings.


    However, fortunately, she and longqingxie are both unbelievers, even if they are not tolerated by the secular world? They will be together as well!


    "Wait!" The cloud dance suddenly came out and stopped the noisy people.


    The elders are worrying about the saint. If the dark beast didn''t agree to let fengyunu follow him, they would have been sealed directly in the place by virtue of their abilities.


    At this time, hearing the cloud dance call them to stop, I suddenly thought that cloud dance was the priest of Phoenix clan, who must be able to persuade the saint.


    At the moment, the elders threw their hopes into the cloud dance.


    Yunfei doesn''t let them down. She walks forward with the Dragon Qingxie and stands in front of fengyunv, just blocking her way.


    "Miss Yun, what do you mean?" Phoenix girl frowned for fear that the cloud dance would stop her.


    "It''s not interesting, just a few questions." Cloud dance light said.


    Then he turned around, looked at the elders, and asked, "dare you, why are the Phoenix people so afraid of the dark beast?"


    "It is needless to say that the evil beast of darkness will seal him if he has done so many evil things and hurt our people''s lives." An elder immediately said.


    As soon as he said this, he was approved by many elders and nodded one after another.


    "But he doesn''t look like he would hurt the Phoenix people." Cloud dance pointed to the dark beast said.


    "Don''t be deceived by the way he is, Priestess. The dark beast clan is very difficult to deal with. They can''t control their anger and hurt many clansmen before. Who knows when he will suddenly run away? So in order not to cause disaster, it''s better to seal it up. " Another elder immediately said.


    In short, in their view, the dark beast is either dead or sealed, and he must not be allowed to come out to commit crimes.


    "Have you forgotten? At the beginning, the reason why he would hurt the people was all caused by the beast gate


    Feng Huang Nu Ming Baiyun Fei was afraid that she had something to do, so she followed suit and said coldly to the elders: "he was under the control of the beast gate and lost his memory, so he would fight against the people. This is not his original intention. Now that he has recovered his memory, he will not do that again. "


    "Saint, that can''t be guaranteed." The elders were painstakingly saying, "once the dark Qi in their bodies breaks out, they are afraid that they can''t even control themselves, let alone others?"


    Fengyunu was silent, which she really had no way to do.


    But she has no way, does not mean that others have no way.


    "If you change that, you won''t stop them from being together again?" The voice of cloud dance came over coldly.


    If these people''s starting point is not for the Phoenix clan''s consideration, she would not have told them so much.


    At this time, when Yunfei saw fengyunv, she seemed to think of her and dragon''s evil spirits unconsciously. How could she stop them?


    The elders were stunned, nodded, and said, "if the dark clan can live in peace, we naturally do not want to get to the present situation, but How could it be? "


    "Hum." Cloud dance sneer: "what you think is impossible does not mean that others can''t do it!"


    Then, without giving them an explanation, he turned to look at the dark beast and said, "if you want to try, follow me."


    The dark beast nodded, and passed the crowd and followed the cloud dance.


    Anyway, he couldn''t control himself. No matter what cloud dance said was true or not, he would try, and one day he would firmly grasp the hope of reuniting with his wife and children.


    The two men climbed on the platform again, and the cloud dance gave the Dragon Qingxie a look, indicating that he should not let others get close to him. The Dragon Qingxie consciously became a guard.


    "Gentlemen, it''s dangerous. You''d better not get close to it."


    The elders looked at the smiling face of evil spirit, as if a demon beautiful man languidly said for them to consider the words, do not know why inexplicable whole body trembled for a while, as if met the terrible existence, one after another did not speak.


    On the platform, the cloud dance and the dark beast sat down face to face and soon entered meditation.


    Long Qingxie squints at the situation on the stage, a pair of slender eyebrows and eyes do not know what they are thinking.


    Cloud dance raised his hand and stuck it directly on the top of the dark beast. A pure magic power was mobilized and went into the dark beast''s body.


    Although it is only a little bit, but after entering the body of the dark evil beast, it even suppresses the original power in his body. Even the dark beast can''t even mobilize it!"Relax, don''t resist." The cold voice of cloud dance came into the ears of the dark evil beast, and the dark evil beast did it obediently.


    Cloud dance closed his eyes and carefully felt the power in the dark beast.


    Under her control, the power methodically gathered the dark power in the dark evil beast, and all arrived at the position of the Dantian, and formed a circle to circle the power.


    Cloud dance moved in his heart and set a seal directly in the body of the dark evil beast, and the force was also left in his body.


    Although the whole process is simple, cloud dance took two hours.


    By the end of the day, sweat had already appeared on the forehead.


    Dragon Qing evil directly on the high platform, will her from the place to help up, let her lean in his arms, gently in the ear said: "little things, hard you."


    Cloud dance mouth slightly hook up, let the Dragon tilt evil embrace her.


    Phoenix girl had already rushed up, and helped the dark beast up from the place.


    But the dark evil beast almost can''t stand firm in the moment of getting up. The body shakes and the Phoenix girl is scared.


    "He relies too much on the dark Qi. Now I seal the dark power in his body, so he will not adapt to it." Cloud dance said softly.


    Fengyunu nodded at ease.


    All the elders gathered together.


    I saw that the dark beast was extremely weak, as if she had experienced a great war. Leaning against the Phoenix girl, she was very petite.


    And the dark air on him has disappeared directly!

 Chapter 996

    "This How could that be possible? How is it done? " The elders looked at the dark beast in shock and could hardly speak.


    What''s more, he has already released his mental power to perceive, but he still can''t feel any dark power.


    Cloud dance was not interested in explaining why to them. At the moment, he asked coldly, "elder, I have sealed his dark power. From now on, he will never be affected by the power of darkness. Now, is it time to fulfill his promise just now?"


    The elders looked at each other, and they all saw their displeasure from each other''s faces.


    "This Now it seems that there is no power of darkness, but what if it suddenly happens again? So we still have to observe for a while... "


    "Yes, yes, and even if he does not have the power of darkness, he will not harm people again. But how can the dark clan and the Phoenix clan be together? What''s more, she is our holy daughter. If she is with the people of the dark clan, there will be a lot of comments... "


    "Bang -"


    the little stink slapped the pillar on one side and made a loud noise, which directly covered up the noisy noise of those elders.


    The crowd was startled and quickly looked at the past, only to see a small Stinky Face of anger.


    "Rules and regulations, a group of dead old people, whether it''s appropriate or not, is there any argument, my parents are together, it''s difficult to take, do you still need your consent? What''s the use of being your saint if you can''t even be together? "


    "I think you deserve to be beaten! Today, I will teach you a good lesson and let you know that big fists are rules


    After that, the golden light flashed, and a phoenix wrapped in the golden light directly appeared in front of the public.


    But now the Golden Phoenix, it seems that there is a touch of red in the golden light.


    As soon as the Golden Phoenix appears, it seems that there is a sun in the Phoenix family. The golden light falls down, almost shining the whole Phoenix family.


    In the streets and alleys, there are many people who look out their heads to look at the sky. When the sight touches the Golden Phoenix, they all become extremely longing.


    The Golden Phoenix flew into the sky, and the high sound of the Phoenix chirped all over the corner, and the Pharaon directly changed his face.


    "What''s the matter? What is he doing? " Shangguan looked at fengyunv curiously, "how do you feel that he is saying something to others?"


    Fengyunu''s face is full of shock, and at the same time, her face has the color of pride.


    "He is telling the whole Phoenix people that if anyone opposes his parents being together, he will take our family directly away from the Phoenix people and never come back.


    We have nothing to do with all the difficulties, honors and Disgraces of the Phoenix people in the future. If you hear someone say something right and wrong again, don''t blame him for being merciless


    The superior officer understood why the elders here changed color one after another.


    Threat! This is a naked threat!


    The phoenix flying in the sky almost symbolizes the faith of the whole Phoenix clan. If such faith leaves the Phoenix clan, it is afraid that the elders who drive them away will not have any good end.


    The little stink flew around in the sky and conveyed his message.


    Then, he suddenly lowered his head and put his cold eyes on several elders standing on the high platform.


    The elders trembled and said, "guard the beast..."


    The next moment, the Golden Phoenix beast mouth, a red flame directly into a sharp sword toward the bottom.


    The elders were startled and scattered.


    Huge pressure fell from the sky, and the pressure from blood almost made the elders gasp. After the red flame, the little stink was too lazy to start.


    "Pure blood demon Huang is able to make the Phoenix family surrender just by relying on the pressure of blood. Now he is exerting all the pressure. How can these elders have the strength to resist?"


    "The pressure on the blood is much greater than the pressure on the realm."


    Cloud dance nodded, no wonder those elders all lie on the ground and can''t get up.


    "Come back, that''s enough." Phoenix girl is soft hearted after all.


    Seeing that the time was almost over, he continued to fear that one or two of these elders would die, and said to the little stink in the sky.


    The little stink of a Feng Ming, seems to be for these elders feel disdain in general, this turned into a human form, fell from the sky.


    After a long time of opposition, he finally succumbed to the pressure of the little stink.


    It seems that it is more difficult to accept such a pure blood demon Huang to leave the race than to let the dark beast who has lost the power of darkness stay in the clan. The elders pondered and finally made a choice.


    "Small five, I said you teach him bad, you see this move, tut tut." He said, shaking his head.


    Cloud dance glanced at him, light said: "means vary from person to person."


    Shangguan scratched his head and thought that Yunwu was right.


    "Holy beast, we are only thinking about the Phoenix clan. Since he will not do anything to hurt the people, we will send someone to prepare his residence immediately. We will leave the rest to us. The three of the saint daughter''s family are not reunited, so we''d better have a peaceful reunion." The elders said these words and then slipped away.Small stink into human form, looking at their back left disdain of the curl of the mouth.


    Yunfei several people did not follow the Phoenix three people to go together, she knew that a family reunion is bound to have a lot to say, so she consciously left time for them.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was deeper and the dew was heavy. Yunwu stood in the yard for a long time, until the Dragon Qingxie appeared behind him, he sighed faintly.


    Long Qingxie walks forward and gently hugs her in his arms. He doesn''t ask anything. He just looks at the cloud dance''s actions during the day and knows that she must be homesick, but her grandfather


    They stood in the yard for a long time, and finally cloud dance took the lead.


    "Everything here has been settled. The Phoenix people are afraid that there is nothing we are looking for." Yunwu frowned and worried.


    It''s a bit difficult to find all these things.


    Longqingxie looked down at the cloud dance, and knew that she had buried the missing in her heart.


    After all, she was not the one who put all her feelings on her face. Instead of worrying about the moon, she would rather act happily.


    "It''s better to take advantage of these days to inquire about the family and see if anyone knows the whereabouts of the thing." Long Qingxie suggested that his voice in the middle of the night was very charming.


    Cloud dance nodded, "it''s OK, after all, little stink just recognized his parents, there should be a lot to say."


    They agreed to finish and went back to the room together.

 Chapter 997

    Cloud dance toss and turn, simply sit up and continue to practice.


    Since he was promoted to Emperor Wu, his strength has been improved more slowly. Fortunately, after several battles, the progress is barely enough to see.


    Cloud dance in the heart is not anxious, practice is a matter of accumulation over time, as long as you adhere to, there will always be results.


    From the second day on, several people were tacitly not to disturb the little stink, but were distributed among the Phoenix people to inquire about information.


    Three days later, Yunwu decided to leave the Phoenix world without inquiring about the whereabouts of what she was looking for.


    "Ma Ma, are you leaving today?" A lot of Yufei and the other side of the fengyushe were waiting for the other side.


    Cloud dance moved in the heart, but the light on the face should say: "well."


    "Oh." Small stink some lost head.


    But Phoenix female two people already walked over, stretched out the hand to hold the small stink in the bosom.


    "Be careful outside, and remember to come back more often." Phoenix girl whispered.


    At this time, where she is like a phoenix saint, just like an ordinary mother, worried about her children.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a child." Little stink curled his mouth and said haughtily.


    After these three days of getting along with each other, he has been closer to his parents than before, but cloud dance still occupies an irreplaceable position in his heart.


    Cloud dance looked at the mother and son, hesitated for a moment, and said, "if you are forced to leave under the contract, you can stay. As long as you are willing, I can solve the contract for you."


    Everyone was stunned!


    Rescind the contract?


    However, when everyone did not respond, the little stink rubbed directly in front of the cloud dance, looked at the cloud dance with a face of injustice and said, "Ma Ma, do you want me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    all of them sweat in their hearts, and make complaints about themselves: Why are they so big or are they spoiled?


    The Dragon tilts the evil eyebrow a wrinkle, a pair of evil spirit sharp eye son, cast an eye, that side already stunned Phoenix female and dark evil beast said: "your mother is over there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little stink glared at the dragon and continued to look at the cloud dance pitifully.


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, the surface is still cold, "if not willing, when I just casually talk about."


    After hearing this, the little stink was relieved and murmured in a low voice: "I don''t want to stay. I''m bored to death facing those smelly old men all day long."


    Phoenix girl''s eyes flashed a glimmer of gloom, but also did not say what.


    "It''s good to go out and experience."


    The dark beast came forward, patted the little stinky shoulder, and said earnestly, "my child, you can''t stick to the present situation. Only in the outside world can we continue to grow."


    After hearing this, the little stinky mouth grinned and said, "I love to hear this."


    "Well, let''s say goodbye. It''s time for us to go." Cloud dance said, to come to see off the person nodded, turned to leave.


    "The priest, wait!" "I don''t know where you''re going next?" she asked


    "I''m not sure yet. I''m just going to find out where the rattan flower is." Yunfei turns around and says to Phoenix.


    "The flower of the vine?" Phoenix girl a Leng, and then said thoughtfully: "these days I heard that several people have been inquiring about things, but I didn''t expect it was this thing."


    "Do you know where it is?" Cloud dance in the eyes of a flash of hope, as if to find a bright road in general.


    Phoenix girl nodded and said, "I''ve heard of it, but I''m not sure. If you don''t have a place to go, maybe you can go to the boundary of Mudu. It may be there. "


    "The boundary of the wooden capital?"


    "Yes, in fact, there are multi-national border areas hidden in the mainland of China. The people''s boundary occupies the largest area among all walks of life, while all walks of life in other regions don''t like to travel with people, so they choose suitable places to set up border areas to distinguish them. The entrance of the world of wooden capital, I remember, is the closest to your world


    Phoenix girl said in detail.


    "I don''t know. Do you have a map to enter the boundary of Mudu or something?"


    Although I know the boundary of Mudu, it''s the first time I heard about it. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to find the entrance.


    If Phoenix has a map or something, it is certainly the best.


    But fenghuangnu shook her head. "No, but if you want to find a map, maybe you can go to your college to find it."


    "College?"


    "Yes, in the human world, I''m afraid that only in the database of your human world college will there be an entrance map of the boundary of wooden capital. You can find it by looking for it."


    Hearing this, Yunfei was silent for a moment, then she said to her, "thank you! One day in the future, he will come back to the Phoenix clan. Anyway, this is his root. Don''t worryHe, of course, means a little stink.


    Phoenix girl smiles and nods gratefully.


    This just watched the crowd fly away from the Phoenix clan.


    ¡­¡­


    A few people just walked a section of the road, Shangguan then smile to get together to the small stink side, a face of evil intention.


    "What are you doing?" Little stink looked at him warily.


    Shangguan ignored the little Stinky Face and said with a smile, "you recognize your parents. This time you have to travel far away. Have they prepared a lot of good things for you?"


    "How do you know?"


    Shangguan laughed more brightly.


    Small stink a Leng, this just reacts to come over, before Shangguan is intentionally deceiving him, immediately chagrined scratched his head, "hum, no! Nothing! " After that, he ran to the cloud dance.


    Shangguan pursued: "your parents are so noble, and you are their only child. They must be rich and give you good things."


    The little stink glared, turned his head and looked at the cloud dance. Pitifully, he said, "Ma Ma, look at him..."


    Cloud dance glanced at Shangguan and went on.


    Shangguan went up again: "is there anything interesting and delicious in it? Take it out and have a look. Don''t hide it. I won''t rob you... "


    "All said no more!" Little stink glared at him.


    "Don''t be so stingy. Come on, share it with me Ah? Where are the people? " In the middle of Shangguan''s words, he suddenly disappeared from sight.


    Look up to see cloud dance turn the ring on the hand, a face indifferent continue to go on the road, this just know that the small stink has returned to the space.


    Shangguan curled his lips and left the Phoenix clan behind the cloud dance.

 Chapter 998

    Three days later!


    Zhou Dynasty, the gate of Yunjia mansion in the imperial city!


    Looking at the big house still hung with the "cloud house" brand, there was a trace of undercurrent in Yunwu''s heart. I couldn''t see what the mood was.


    In fact, without the presence of the people she was involved in, the big house in front of her was just an ordinary house.


    However, I didn''t expect that more than a year has passed since I left last time. The sign of "cloud house" is still hanging.


    Of course, she didn''t think that Zhou batian would have this kind of "kindness".


    "Little thing, why don''t you go in and have a look?" Long Qingxie put out his arms around the cloud dance waist, and said in a soft voice.


    Although he knew that the little thing in his arms was a colder person, he knew that although she always acted as if she was indifferent to everything, in fact, she had her own tenderness and didn''t want to express it.


    This family, she cares!


    Otherwise, they won''t come back from the Phoenix clan and come back here first.


    But she doesn''t say anything.


    There seems to be an unexplained tacit understanding between them.


    Cloud dance but shook his head, "no, here is already empty house, nothing to see."


    After that, cloud dance turned around and planned to leave!


    When she came back, she just wanted to have a look. She was not ready to stay any longer.


    Because, there are so many things to be done, the beast gate does not die one day, her grandfather does not come back, her roots will be nowhere.


    "Haw!"


    However, just as the cloud dance turned around, the originally closed door heard a moving sound of opening.


    A moment!


    "You Wait... " A hoarse voice suddenly called for the exit.


    Cloud dance and others heard the sound, and then stopped their steps and turned their heads.


    A woman in a long black dress and a veil stood at the gate of the half opened cloud mansion.


    With a glance, cloud dance recognized who the woman was!


    Yunxing''er!


    At the beginning, the maid left her on the cliff, the eldest lady of the cloud family.


    "It''s really you! Are you back? " Cloud Star son''s eye ground flashed a touch of embarrassment, but also flickered a trace of brilliance.


    Yes, it''s brilliant.


    It''s like seeing straw.


    Cloud dance for this Cloud Star son, can not have much good feeling, but, think of at the beginning, she just remembered, at the beginning she did to her, she can not get back!


    However, at this time, the gate of cloud mansion was opened, and several figures came out one after another.


    When those people saw the cloud dance, they were stunned at first, but then they were excited with joy.


    "Is it a little dance? It''s really you. You''re back. " A middle-aged man, almost in a hurry, rushed to the cloud dance in front of him, reaching for the hand of cloud dance excitedly.


    Dragon Qing evil feet a move, embrace cloud dance to avoid that man''s hand.


    "The women of my family don''t like to be moved." A voice like evil spirit, but with irresistible dignity.


    The middle-aged man was stunned. His hands were stiff in the air. He saw the Dragon leaning evil beside the cloud dance and followed several people such as Shangguan.


    This group of beautiful men and women, from their appearance, has already attracted many passers-by''s attention.


    And their breath, calm enough to be imperceptible, one can guess that their strength has reached an amazing level.


    These people, are the rumored partner of cloud dance?


    The middle-aged man had been excited, gradually began to convergence, but the joy in the eyes is deepening.


    "I''m sorry. I was really rude. I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Yunfeng, the cloud family leader whose branch is in Ningcheng. I''m also a blood cousin of Xiaowu."


    Cousin?


    Cloud dance smell speech, not from the micro frown.


    Does the cloud family have branches? How could she never know?


    However, for the cloud family, she seems to have never paid much attention to anything except her grandfather.


    She didn''t know that the cloud family had branches, and it didn''t seem strange.


    However, she seems to have never seen this so-called "Uncle". How can he recognize her?


    Yunfeng is also a man with sharp eyes. Naturally, he saw the subtle change of Yunwu''s expression and immediately explained: "more than a year ago, after the cloud family''s master''s family was suddenly destroyed, some mysterious people took your pictures to look for people around the Zhou Dynasty. The branch of Yunjia in Ningcheng was almost bloodwashed. Fortunately, Xinger''s niece arrived with people, and the branch of the cloud family was saved, However, Xinger herself


    Speaking of this, Yunfeng obviously stopped for a moment.


    However, cloud dance to see that Cloud Star son at this time with just her voice, roughly also guess what."Xing''er has paid a lot for the cloud family. It is my uncle who has no ability. However, now that you come back, we can have hope for the cloud family." At the same time, Yunfeng looked at the cloud dance with expectation in his eyes.


    Including the men and women who just came out, they all looked at the cloud dance with excitement and joy. The eyes seemed to see the hope of life.


    It is true that in these two years, the cloud family, which was once prosperous and for many years, has now been fragmented.


    In addition, under the slaughter of the beast gate, there are few surviving members of the cloud family in several branches of the cloud family.


    But the cloud family leader''s blood, only has been abandoned Cloud Star son, with in front of this waste turns into the talented cloud dance.


    The legend of cloud dance is believed to be unknown in the Three Kingdoms.


    At this time, the cloud family needs the support of a belief, a person who can give them hope.


    Obviously, the person in their heart is cloud dance!


    "Don''t stand at the door, let''s go in first." See cloud dance seems to have no attitude, Yunfeng said quickly.


    And the door that several people, also immediately react to come over.


    "Yes, yes, come in!"


    "I''ll get something delicious right away..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at these "strange" so-called cloud family, cloud dance after all or loose, with Yunfeng into the house.


    Dragon Qing evil several people also followed in.


    And just after the door of the cloud family was closed again, the passers-by who looked around from the road finally gathered together and whispered some comments.


    "It turns out that those young people just now have something to do with the cloud family..."


    "At this time, they don''t stay away from home. They are also involved in the cloud family. They are also very bold!"


    "Yes, since the cloud family was exterminated, all those who are related to the cloud family have fallen into bad luck. I don''t know if you have heard of it. It seems that the Murong family in Los Angeles has something to do with the nine young ladies of the cloud family. More than half a year ago, the whole Murong family was bloodwashed. That''s a tragedy..."

 Chapter 999

    "I''ve heard about it for a long time. It''s not a new thing. However, there''s something new that you don''t know about "


    " what''s up? Tell me. "


    "I heard reliable news that half a year ago, not all of the Murong family were killed. Instead, Ouyang family in Shuicheng secretly rescued them." A middle-aged man whispered mysteriously.


    "Ah? Is it true? "


    "Of course, the news came back only last night. You think everyone can hear it. "


    " if this is the case, Ouyang''s family in Shuicheng is also very brave! "


    "Who said it was not..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, those people did not know that their voices were all heard by those who had just entered the door of the cloud family.


    Cloud dance''s face, already heard half a year ago when the Murong family was destroyed, it was completely dark.


    A storm to suppress the murderous spirit, as if unable to hide quickly spread around.


    Yunfeng, who leads the way, seems to feel the sudden murderous breath. He stops his pace and turns his head and looks at the cloud dancing people who stop at the door.


    "Little dance, what''s the matter?"


    "If I have something urgent, I won''t stay. If it''s about the cloud family, I''ll ask Uncle you." The cloud dance said to the Yunfeng in a low voice,


    almost without any hesitation. As soon as he brushed his hand, he raised his head and called out to the air: "Jinling! Come out. "


    "Ouch..."


    A carving call, with a golden light passing by, suddenly broke the sky.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a huge and majestic golden sculpture appeared in the mid air of the roof of the cloud family.


    This scene, but in an instant, startled the pedestrians on the street outside the cloud house!


    Cloud dance didn''t say anything. With a leap of body shape, her sensitive body had already stood behind the golden carving in a blink of an eye.


    Dragon tilt evil see this, the radian of the corner of the mouth hook up, slender posture floating jump, in a twinkling of an eye to stand beside the cloud dance.


    "I''m going to the water city with the little guy first. You can follow me."


    "What? You... " Shangguan''s words have not been finished.


    Just as soon as the voice of the dragon''s evil spirit fell, the Golden Eagle raised its head and roared with its huge wings. After a violent gust of wind, it turned into a streamer and disappeared in full view of the public.


    What''s the situation?


    All the pedestrians on the street around the cloud house seem to be shocked by the scene just seen!


    "Just now, we didn''t look at it, did we? That''s advanced flying Warcraft, isn''t it


    "Yes, yes, it must be. I have seen from the book records that it seems to be a high-level spirit beast, a rare variety of gold carving..."


    "It''s the girl who just entered the cloud house..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Inside, nangongyi looks at the direction of cloud dance disappearing, but she shakes her head, but she doesn''t know where to take out a flute.


    Under the white sand, after the flute pasted on the thin lip, a strange sound effect suddenly spread silently.


    "What are you doing?" Shangguan intended to go after them with all their strength, but Nangong Yi took out his flute and asked a strange question.


    However, situ LAN chuckled: "this territory belongs to Nangong childe. What are you worried about?"


    Meng Bai turned his eyes to Nangong Yi and said nothing.


    Pray for the night, the nature is still a cold face.


    However, after hearing this, Yunfeng several people can''t help but look at Nangong Yi in surprise.


    Although I found some excellent companions with cloud dance, I didn''t know that Nangong Yi, the son of the national master, was among them.


    "Well, you are Nangong..."


    "Roar..."


    However, without waiting for the cloud peak to say something, a distant roar of Warcraft came through the sky.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three advanced flying beasts have circled on the roof.


    "Go up, hurry up, I can catch up with you!"


    Nangong Yi finished a sentence, a figure in white has jumped up and stood behind a flying animal.


    Praying for a look at the night, the figure also leaps, riding with Nangong Yi.


    Situ LAN grabs Meng Bai by his side and jumps like a leopard on the back of the flying animal.


    "Ouch..."


    Two roars, the two flying animals have quickly toward the direction of the cloud dance left.


    "Hello, what do you mean, wait for me..."


    Shangguan this slow half beat, dry looking at this one by one go first, immediately can''t help but roar in a hurry.


    The next second, the body is also very fast jump, riding on the flying beast on the rapid pursuit.


    One by one left in such a hurry, so did not notice that their behavior today, shocked how many people.Yunfeng several people, including the Cloud Star son, looking at the direction of those people left, for a long time can not return to God!


    ¡­¡­


    Water city!


    It was clear that it was broad daylight, but at this time the city was so quiet that no one was walking around.


    When the evil dragon comes to see it, it is like this.


    It''s quiet!


    No matter the streets or alleys in the city, there is no one, not even the gate guards.


    This situation is obviously wrong.


    "There is no one. It seems that there is something wrong with the water city." The voice of the dragon is full of evil spirits, and his mouth is very low.


    Standing behind the golden carving, looking down at the cloud dance of the water city below, eyebrows twisted.


    "Go to Ouyang''s house first."


    Just after the language finished, the golden eagle had landed and flew away in the direction of Ouyang''s home in the city.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Vaguely, it seems that there are some weapons fighting.


    "It smells of blood!"


    As soon as the city was lowered, a smell of blood came to my nose.


    Cloud dance eyebrows a frown, the next second, but the body shape has jumped from the golden carving body, wind elements wrapped into a purple light, toward the direction of the fight to the mountain.


    "Come on, hold on!"


    "Hold on, even if we die, we should protect the people inside!"


    As soon as I got close to Ouyang''s house, I heard a quick cry.


    When Yunwu arrived, he saw that Ouyang''s mansion, which was originally a gorgeous city Lord of Shuicheng, had been destroyed in a mess, with a strong smell of blood all around.


    Corpses, blood and killing have completely stained the whole street leading to Ouyang mansion


    Only a few of Ouyang''s bodyguards have reached the limit and are forced to retreat step by step


    Hundreds of black robed men surrounded the whole Ouyang mansion. The killing never stopped.


    "This time, I must be uprooted!" The Dharma protector, the leader of the black robed people, spread in a low and dignified voice.


    "Yes


    All around, those black robed people became more fierce.


    At this time, there was nothing left for the guards. The only thing they could do was to block the entrance to the inner room even if they died.

 Chapter 1000

    Low gear will count for a while.


    However, when a sword pierced the guards.


    "Poof..."


    The sound of a strange knife coming into the flesh and blood.


    Several bodyguards thought that they must die, but in that second, they were shocked by the sudden scene in front of them.


    A big knife with black flame slashed in front of them, and the bodies of the seven or eight men in black who had just attacked them fell down like that.


    Eight for a knife!


    It''s amazing. It''s really scary


    Yunwu stepped forward, pulled out the big knife inserted in a corpse, glanced at the guards with silly eyes, and then turned to look at those black robed people who were also stunned.


    "You killed the Murong family in Los Angeles?" He asked blandly, but the voice spread to every black robed person on the spot word by word.


    At the same time, Zheng Leng''s black robed man immediately responded.


    "You It''s you


    "You are the cloud dance!" This sentence is affirmative.


    Over the past year or so, they have been holding portraits, and have almost looked over the whole Zhou Dynasty. They are absolutely familiar with the appearance of cloud dance.


    The leader''s Dharma protector flashed a surprise.


    After searching for more than a year, I almost killed all the people who had relations with the cloud family. Finally, I saw the true face of this "cloud dance" for the first time.


    "Ha ha, today is a good day. Since you send it to the door yourself, I''m not polite!"


    The leader Dharma protector immediately said to his subordinates around him, "what are you doing in a daze? I''ll catch her quickly. This dharma protector will be greatly rewarded if he catches her."


    I saw, a drink, around the black robed people immediately with hit chicken blood like, straight to the cloud dance.


    The cloud dance sees this, the corner of the mouth but picks up a sneer, the bottom of the eye''s murderous intention actually erupts completely.


    "Come out and give me one more man who has destroyed the beasts."


    A fall, several lights flash out.


    There was hardly any chance for those black robed people to react. A kind of strangulation started after those lights flashed out.


    Little stink is not like a Phoenix. Instead, it is a sword formed by human nature and fire elements, which unfolds a new killing mode.


    To deal with these small dregs, he is not worthy of being transformed into a prototype.


    Blue you that not to mention, with his heartless ice soul body, kill these dregs, like a frozen dumpling.


    Bai Xueer and xiteng, of course, did not even give their full strength. Killing these people is like cutting straw.


    Hongling is a lot of time did not come out, this came out, that is wantonly joy devour!


    Red fire dragon bar, compared with killing people, it is actually similar to Hongling and prefers to eat. Although it is not as delicious as a woman, it has not eaten people for many years. Today, it makes an exception.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah ah..."


    Screams, accompanied by a more intense smell of blood, spread in this dilapidated Ouyang mansion.


    This one is more ferocious than the posture of "neglecting human life".


    The guards of Ouyang''s family were totally scared to death!


    They were all staring at each other, but almost didn''t drop their chin.


    However, from their eyes, we can see that the more and more obvious shock and shock.


    The strength of cloud dance breaks through Emperor Wu. As long as it is a contractual beast with her, its strength will break through with it. So it is really overkill to deal with these beasts at this time!


    Therefore, the Dragon Qing evil from the beginning to the end is on the side of the dry watch, looking at this bloody unilateral massacre of the battlefield.


    He loved it.


    Of course, he preferred to look at his little woman, so "powerful" murderous momentum.


    The head protector of the beast gate looked at the scene in horror. He was just arrogant. At this time, he did not have to be frightened. His whole body was trembling with fear.


    Too, too terrible!


    She, she is a summoner, and is it a multi department Summoner? And strength


    Escape!


    The only idea of the leader of Dharma protection is this word.


    So he turned around and almost didn''t think about it. He just wanted to run away.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Poof..."


    The big sword with black fire went straight through the back of the Dharma protector.


    The blood flowed down from the corner of the mouth, but the horror in the eyes has been fixed forever.


    Today''s people of beasts, I''m afraid to die, are completely in fear


    A moment later!


    "Ma Ma, it''s done!" Small stink patted clothes stained with a drop of blood, then quickly said Chaoyun dance.


    LAN you and they have also stopped.


    Hundreds of black robed men have been turned into corpses, except those swallowed by Hongling and chihuolong."Master! It''s better for me. Hongling seldom comes out of the space, and goes straight to the cloud dance.


    However, the original huge cannibal flower, in a red light, turned into a handsome teenager.


    It can also be transformed into human form.


    Little stink looked at Hongling, who was almost the same as himself, turned his mouth and reached out habitually to give the Hongling who ran over.


    "Ma Ma hates you to eat people. It stinks. Are you disgusted?"


    "Go, for so long, you come out to play by yourself and don''t take me. I won''t play with you in the future."


    "You think I came out to play, you..."


    "Well, as soon as you meet, you''ll have a lot of quarrels. Why don''t you go back to the space first?" Cloud dance is helpless.


    Finally a word, let Hongling stop.


    Recently, he has been held back for too long. He doesn''t want to go back to space immediately.


    However, at this time, Yunwu didn''t pay much attention to them. Instead, under the eyes of the guards who were shocked by their silly eyes, Yunwu passed over the corpses of the guards and walked towards the inner room.


    "That, that you..."


    The chief bodyguard reacted and almost immediately dragged the wounded body to keep up,.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "You are miss Yun Jiu, aren''t you?"


    "Well!"


    "Great, we thought we couldn''t wait for you any more. My family and I made us swear to protect the old lady Murong. One day, you will come. If you do come, I will let you go..."


    "Ah


    All the nerves, after confirming the identity of cloud dance, the bodyguard chief seemed to completely put down his heart. Before he finished speaking, his body seemed to have fallen to the limit and fell to the ground directly.


    Cloud dance quickly squatted down to detect his pulse.


    There is still a breath. After taking a pill from the space and putting it into his mouth, the healing power of water element is wrapped in his body.


    A few seconds later, he saw that the guard took a long breath and woke up from his coma.


    "Miss Yun..."


    "You are not in a big way at present. Here are some healing pills. After you have a rest and recover your vitality, you can give them to the injured." Say, cloud dance then put the bottle of medicine bottle in the hand of that bodyguard.

 Chapter 1001

    Then, without waiting for the bodyguard to say anything, Yunwu got up and walked quickly towards the inner room.


    The evil of dragon follows naturally.


    Indoor!


    The room is sealed all around. It''s a protective model room.


    However, as soon as Yunwu entered the room, her body was shocked. There was a smell in the room, and there was a dead body lying on the bed!


    Yes, it''s the body!


    Originally kind face, thin a lot, but still so serene and loving, very calm lying on the bed, just like sleeping.


    This corpse is no one else. It was the old lady Murong who saved her and made her feel warm for the first time!


    But what Yunwu never thought of was that the farewell of the cloud family had become a farewell.


    "Grandma


    A soft call sounded in the room.


    However, this call is destined to never be answered.


    Heart as if by an ant in general, with her step by step close to the bedside, and bit by bit deeper drill heartache.


    In memory, Murong old lady''s love and warmth are still felt by her.


    But lost forever.


    Originally, she thought that if it was not blood relatives, she would not really feel much pain even if she felt warm.


    But at this moment cloud dance, but found themselves wrong.


    Looking at the old lady Murong lying on the bed, Yunwu only felt a sharp pain in her heart.


    Yes, she cares!


    She cares about all who have given her warmth, all the people she approves of


    In fact, she is not as cold-blooded and merciless as she imagined She can''t stand anyone taking them, she can''t stand losing


    The fist tightly clenched, fingernails deep into the heart of the hand, a sad anger, from her aching heart a burst of rise.


    Beast gate!


    It''s beast gate again


    "Don''t be sad, there''s me!" The warm voice of longqingxie gently brushed her, and her powerful arms hugged her.


    His woman, rarely shed tears.


    But now, the man from the gate of beasts made her cry again. He would surely return the account in person one day.


    Just now, cloud dance that drop across the face of tears, silent by the Dragon Qingxie wipe away.


    But he couldn''t erase the sadness deep in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang mansion, in the small stink a few in the boring "ravaging" those bodies, the distance spread a few long calls.


    Less than a moment.


    The three flying beasts have gone from far to present, and have fallen from the sky.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Five figures leaped from the three flying beasts.


    "That''s it? It''s so fast. It didn''t wait for us. " Shangguan glanced around and understood the killing battle just now.


    Meng Bai smell speech, direct white eye he, "wait until you come, I''m afraid day lily cold!"


    "Why didn''t you see them dancing?"


    Situ Lan''s eyes swept around his eyes, but he didn''t see the cloud dance and the dragon.


    Lengleng stands beside the blue you, looked at several people who came to see the eye, the corner of the eye cast the eye inside the room.


    "Inside!" Two words are very concise.


    "It''s cold. It''s ice!" Shangguan raised eyebrows and looked at the blue you in blue, and muttered with a smile.


    However, a few people also tacit understanding toward that messy house to go.


    Just, a few people just walked to the door of the room, a few people''s steps were stopped, the original look of laughter, quiet looking at the room.


    Cloud dance and dragon tilt evil, with them facing the old woman corpse on the bed.


    The identity of the old lady, perhaps Meng Bai Shangguan, they do not know what it has to do with cloud dance.


    However, when Yunwu heard the news, her face changed greatly, and she kept on coming to kill the group of people from all the beasts. It can be seen from this that Yunwu is nervous about her.


    Cloud dance knew when Shangguan and several of them came.


    After a while, the sad mood in the air seemed to be gradually restrained.


    "Granny, don''t worry. I''ll get it back for you for Murong family."


    A very light sentence, not much ups and downs of mood, but can be heard from the words of a resolute.


    One day, she will destroy all the beasts in this world!


    "Let''s go!"


    At the end of the speech, cloud dance didn''t stay much, turned around and walked out of the room with the dragon.


    Nangong Yi Shangguan several people, standing at the door, watching the cloud dance coming out, tacit understanding did not ask what.


    "Brush! "


    a flame covered the only undamaged room in full view."Zizi" of the big flame, quickly shrouded the entire house.


    Standing outside the house, the light of the fire reflected several people dancing in the clouds. The temperature was very high, but no one retreated.


    Cloud dance several people, so standing by the flame, eyes "send" old lady Murong.


    "Quickly, quickly put out the fire..."


    At this time, I saw just a few of the surviving bodyguards, rushed in from the outside dragging the body, a face anxious and flustered shouting.


    That''s the only command their master gave them when they were arrested.


    That''s the mission they''re going to guard with the lives of the hundred brothers.


    Several bodyguards almost all half fell and half ran in, picked up the things on one side and rushed to the fire to put out the fire.


    Unfortunately, the fire was too big for them to stop.


    "Don''t save it. I set the fire." Cloud dance turned to look at that really do not want to live like a few bodyguards, opened his mouth to say a word.


    To tell you the truth, the loyalty of these guards is admirable.


    "Miss Yun, it''s old lady Murong in that house. The master told us to..."


    "He asked you to guard him just to wait for me?"


    The bodies of Ouyang''s master and the trunk of Ouyang''s house are not seen around. It is estimated that the people from the beast gate have seized them.


    The body of old lady Murong has obviously been dead for a long time. Even if the corpse is not rotten by special means, the smell of corpse has already existed.


    If Ouyang''s guess is good, it should be to let her see old lady Murong for the last time!


    Just, in order to give her such a favor, led to the whole Ouyang family destroyed, is it really worth it?


    After hearing the speech, the bodyguard gradually calmed down.


    However, the deep sadness of the eye is so rich.


    He used the life of the hundred brothers as the price of protection, but it turned into the dust of a fire. He really did not know how to adjust his mentality for a moment.


    The other bodyguards, too, could not suppress the sadness in the center.


    "Today, I dance in the clouds, swear in the name of the summoner, one day, I will personally destroy the beast gate, give you and those who died for me, a hundred times to recover!"

 Chapter 1002

    Cloud dance that words, let a few bodyguards body shock, immediately, then see their eyes that desolation is suddenly replaced by a fierce hatred.


    "Miss Yun, please promise us that when the day comes, please take us with you. Maybe our strength is not strong, but we dare to give our lives, and we must rescue our master and avenge our dead brothers."


    "Yes, Miss Yun, please take us with you!"


    "Please add me one..."


    Several bodyguards asked with resolute expression.


    Cloud dance will not refuse such a request.


    "Good!"


    Beast gate, in the future, its opponent will not only be her cloud dance, but also all mankind!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Murong family, Ouyang family, two families, two cities!


    All of these have to be included in the head of Nawan beast gate, which makes cloud dance search for the natural elements of miewan beast gate, which further deepens its perseverance.


    When she seeks all those things, it is the time for the beast gate to destroy the gate.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving water city.


    Cloud dance several people did not return to the Imperial City, but went directly to the border "king warrior" academy.


    Since returning to the human world, Yunwu seems to have been on a continuous journey, hardly stopping.


    Another day!


    When night came, several people finally arrived at the college.


    However, cloud dance did not let long Qingxie, they followed her into college.


    The boundary of the inner college is just a small obstacle for them now. However, after returning to the college, cloud dance doesn''t want to make a big stir.


    She just wanted to find the map quietly and set out.


    Among the five natural elements, she has found four, and now she is short of the last one, "the flower of the wooden Teng".


    Quiet night sky!


    After entering the college, a figure like a ghost, familiar and fast "drift" toward the college library.


    Originally thought, these will be carried out in silence.


    However, as soon as she entered the college, she disturbed someone in the practice tower.


    Open the stone door of the library!


    The lamp lights up in the stone chamber.


    "My friend, are you back? Long time no see A pleasant voice came from the inner room.


    I saw, the inner door opened, a beautiful young man came out.


    Pity ah Huan.


    By the way, how could she forget that the pity ah Huan is the night owl who is in charge of the library.


    "You..."


    However, did not wait for cloud dance to open up, but saw another figure with Lian ah Huan''s back walk out.


    "Taro?"


    "Come back! Why are you sneaking around every time you come back? " The voice was kind and quiet.


    But that pair of deep and unpredictable eyes, but a cloud dance body.


    Soon, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    "Emperor Wu? The speed of your breakthrough is amazing. "


    Yunwu frowns slightly. Even though she has surpassed Emperor Wu, she still can''t see through the strength of this tower old man. It can be seen that his strength is still higher than her.


    A lower bound, higher than the strength of Emperor Wu, what is the origin of this old man?


    However, cloud dance is not the time to think about these problems.


    "Taro, I really need your help when I come back this time." It''s better to ask the elder directly if you look for it yourself.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to find a map that can enter the entrance of the boundary of Mudu." Cloud dance speaks directly.


    "The boundary of the wooden capital?"


    Tower old pondered for a while, then looked up at the cloud Dance: "are you sure you want to go to that place?"


    "Well, I have to go!"


    Tower old looked at the cloud dance for a long time. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Finally, he sighed.


    "Some things are really doomed, even if how to prevent, the gear of fate will still Alas After muttering, he sighed again.


    "Lian ah Huan, find out the map of the boundary of the wooden capital." Tower old mouth.


    Lian ah Huan frowned. Did cloud dance come back to find the map? But in the end, I walked into the inner room.


    Half tone.


    He came out with a leather map.


    "This is the map of the boundary of Mudu. You should be more careful when you go this time." Tower old to the map to cloud dance, a low voice of instructions.


    Cloud dance put away the map and nodded, "thank you, elder master! I''ll pay attention. "


    " it''s getting late, so I''ll go first. " Cloud dance does not waste time, ready to turn around and leave.


    Pity ah Huan but quickly called a: "Hello, you go now?""Otherwise?"


    "You haven''t finished your last story. "


    story?


    Cloud dance a Leng, immediately think of the original in order to exchange for advanced martial arts, and he did a deal to tell stories.


    For so long, does he still think about it?


    Cloud dance for a time, really do not know whether to cry or laugh.


    However, it is undeniable that, at the beginning of that time, she still missed it


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to the old tower, Yunwu several people rushed to the wooden world capital according to the map route.


    Although it is not sure whether the wood vine flower is in the wood world capital, but with the behavior style of 10000 beast gate, it is estimated that the news has been sent to the wood world capital.


    "Xiao Wu, I''ve been on the road for so long. Let''s find a place to have a rest." Shangguan looked at a simple Inn road not far ahead.


    Judging from the map, this road is the only way to the capital of the wooden world. There is no village in front and no shop behind. This inn is the only place where you can rest. You can rest comfortably here!


    Cloud dance micro jaw head, "then take a rest, these days have been on the road, but also some tired."


    Several people behind him nodded in agreement and went to the inn together.


    A thatched cottage, behind is a row of neat rooms, whether it is stop and walk or accommodation people, but will stop to rest.


    "Waiter, all the good wine and good food will come." Shangguan yelled at the waiter.


    This cry attracted many people''s eyes. Cloud dance glanced at Shangguan and indicated that he should keep a low profile.


    After the food and wine came up, Yunwu started to eat first. She ate very fast, but she did not lose her elegance. She also felt proud and cool between her manners.


    Dragon Qingxie looks at the cloud dance, and the radian of the corner of his mouth rises more and more.


    This little thing, even eating, makes it hard for him to look away.


    "Look at your eyes again." Cloud dance cast a glance at him, some helpless said a word.


    "I thought you didn''t know you were being watched. "Long Qing evil ruffian a smile.


    "Want to know how I deal with such a person?" Cloud dance slightly raised eyes, eyes with a trace of lazy teasing.


    "Yes." Long Qingxie dotes on a smile, puts down his chopsticks and looks at her lesson seriously.

 Chapter 1003

    Cloud dance looked at him, purple fighting spirit in his hands, a pair of chopsticks into a phantom, flying out in an instant.


    "Ah Ah... " Two screams followed.


    Sitting in the corner of the two people, covering their chest, painfully fell to the ground, that chest is also inserted with a chopstick, blood is flowing along the chopsticks.


    Suddenly, because of this moment, the atmosphere in the whole Inn became a little strange.


    Many people are ready to go with swords in their hands, and some people have a faint sense of killing.


    "Yo, how can these chopsticks hurt people out of thin air"


    a woman with sexy clothes and long hair drooping down came out in time before things could be out of control.


    Because of her arrival, all the people were restrained, and the atmosphere of the inn returned to normal again.


    Cloud dance looks at that enchanting woman, indifferent eyes slightly cool.


    This woman, there are some sources.


    The two men just now are the running dogs of the beast gate, and a small part of them should have something to do with it. Therefore, people who see the beast gate hurt will think of a move.


    But those people, because of this woman''s appearance, stopped.


    The woman intentionally or unintentionally cast a glance at cloud dance, showing a touch of an unknown smile, and then looked at the two people who were disabled by cloud dance chopsticks, a charming smile, "throw it out, don''t dirty my inn."


    Throw it out?


    Cloud dancing vermilion lips stir up an imperceptible radian and dare to challenge the beast gate openly. She is a woman who can attract attention.


    As the woman said, several people who seemed to be the bartender came over and dragged them out directly. Their actions were extremely rude. They screamed and fell all the way and disappeared at the door.


    "The matter has been settled. Please continue to eat. Don''t affect the elegance of the meal." The woman laughs angrily. She is graceful and charming.


    After everyone continued to eat, the woman looked at the cloud dance side, charming a smile, raised step to come over, the pace is full of enchanting Guiqi.


    Cloud dance glanced at the woman, the woman is also looking at her.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the woman''s eyes fell on the night, as if they had known each other for a long time.


    "Do you think the food in our restaurant is still palatable?" The woman sat down to the cloud dance and asked with a smile.


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, "not bad."


    The woman a smile, then look to pray for the night, "old friends meet, do not say hello?"


    Praying for the night, he didn''t even look at her and ate by himself.


    The woman seems to know the nature of praying for the night. She doesn''t feel embarrassed when she doesn''t pay any attention to her. On the contrary, her smile is stronger.


    "Are they all your friends? It looks like everyone is capable. "


    Smell speech, pray for the cold night of the eyes slightly raised, "it''s none of your business."


    The woman in the degree of pursed lips angry smile, and then looked at the cloud dance, "I still like you better. What deep hatred do you have with them? A hand is so impolite."


    That they, of course, are the beasts that she nearly killed.


    "There is no deep hatred."


    If you don''t agree, it''s just hatred.


    The woman is a mysterious smile, and then also took up a cup of tea and drank it, "in this case, I look forward to meeting when we need to."


    Then the woman turned and left.


    "Who is she?" Cloud dance looks at that woman, always feel not simple.


    Praying for the night to stop eating, raised his eyelids, "the boss of the inn, the eldest daughter of Shenmin family."


    Once the eldest daughter, cloud dance a smile, it seems that there should be an explosive bag between them.


    But anyway, I''m staying here tonight.


    In the deep of the night, the moon and stars are rare, and the insects are singing. Under the bright moonlight, a touch of dark clouds come to cover up the good night.


    In the late night Inn, especially quiet.


    "Dong Dong..." There were some unusual noises outside the inn.


    Cloud dance lying on the bed suddenly raised her eyes, she is just in the spirit, has not sleep, now this strange sound, into her ears, especially clear.


    A slight fragrance passed by, and the figure on the bed had disappeared.


    Yunwu stood in front of the window and looked out of the inn. A quick figure passed by and disappeared outside the inn. Although it was only for a moment, she caught it.


    And the man, it seems, was hurt.


    Just as she was thinking, the three men in black suddenly glanced over her eyes, followed by the figure that had just disappeared.


    It''s the beast gate!


    They''re after the man?


    Suddenly, the air flow in the room is tight, the whole room is still shaking with the wind curtain, there is no trace of abnormal.


    In the vast forest, birds and insects are constantly singing, the leaves are rustling, and the sound of branches being broken is spread, followed by a strong sense of repression."Hand it in!" The man in black stood in front of a man, his voice harsh.


    The man on the opposite side had grey hair and white beard, and looked tired. He was in a state of dilapidated condition. The blood was clearly visible. There were many wounds on his body, which seemed to touch about 60.


    "After chasing the old man for so long, you are not tired, and the old man is tired." The old man with white beard looked tight, and suddenly a bright dagger appeared in his hand. He was surrounded by fighting spirit and stabbed at his chest.


    "Bang." The sound of the dagger being interrupted.


    "It''s easy to want to die. I''ll give you something to enjoy!" The voice of the man in black was colder.


    "What are you talking about all the way? What are you talking about? The old man doesn''t understand what you''re saying


    The cloud dance hiding in the night, heard the old man''s words, quietly passed a sneer, do not know what was chased or run? Do you want to commit suicide if you can''t run away?


    "Search!" The man in black in the middle waved his hand, and the two men in black on both sides instantly shot at the old man with white beard.


    There is no strength to deal with the old man. He has no strength to deal with the old man.


    Two men in black searched the old man and found nothing but a few pills.


    The man in black handed the pill to the leader. The leader pinched his palm and threw it away angrily. Obviously, the pill was not what they wanted.


    "Mu Sheng, what benefits does the city of wood give you? You don''t even want your life for them! Tell me where it is


    "Whatever you want, the old man doesn''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Cloud dance eyes, the city of wood? Is that old man from the city of wood?


    Looking at the old man, her eyes are deep and can''t see the color. It seems that he is determined and will not hand over what the beast gate wants

 Chapter 1004

    And the people of the beast gate will either kill him or take him back to the beast gate, but whatever the possibility is, it is just a matter of dying early and dying later.


    "Bring him back to me!" The man in black gave a roar of anger.


    Just a second before the black robed man touched the white bearded old man, a strong and nourishing force fell from the sky, and the overwhelming black flame spread all around.


    The sudden strength made the black robed man take back his hand and step back.


    "Who is it?" The black robed man who took the lead watched the cloud dance, and the burning anger of his eyes had not subsided.


    Under the dark cloud covered night, you can''t see five fingers, you can''t see each other''s face at all, and you can only judge the strength of the other side by your breath.


    However, the black robed people could not measure the strength of cloud dance, so they naturally became more cautious.


    "I''ll take this man." She looked down at Mu Sheng, then raised her eyebrows and looked at the black robed man. The momentum of the black flame dagger in her hand did not fade away at all, so she had strength.


    "Do you dare to ask for people from the beast gate


    "I dare to take whatever the king wants."


    "There is seed." The black robed man glared and waved his hand, and two black robed men attacked again.


    The light of the black flame sword ignited the night in an instant. Emperor Wu''s power rubbed against it, and the whole forest changed color. The remnant leaves were flying in the air. All of them gathered together and turned into irresistible sharp blades. With the wave of the black flame broadsword, the remnant branches and leaves took advantage of the situation to force the black robed man.


    The remnant leaves were flying in all directions, just like a blade falling down. Each of the remnant leaves was infected with the power of Emperor Wu. In an instant, two black robed men were defeated.


    "Can he be mine?" Cloud dance put away the black flame dagger and deal with them. It''s a bit overkill to use the black flame dagger.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    "You can go."


    What they want must be very important, so that they will not die. If they go back to shangguanzhong and pass a message, more people will surely come to pursue him, and then she will be able to do a good job.


    The black robed man watched the cloud dance warily, some did not believe that she let them go.


    With her strength, it''s easy to kill them.


    "You think you''ve lived enough." Cloud dance sneer, just like a mandala blooming in the dark.


    The black robed man snorted coldly and disappeared in the night sky.


    The dark clouds receded and the pale moonlight reappeared.


    "Thank you, little girl." Mu Sheng stood up, pale and bloodless, "poof..."


    A mouthful of blood splashed on the ground, and the spots bloomed in the moonlight.


    Cloud dance held up to the air in the hands of a magic grass, see the situation quickly handed the magic grass to white beard.


    White beard pushed and shook his head. "It''s a miracle that the old man can live up to now. Don''t waste such a good thing."


    After being tortured by the beast gate for so long, his spiritual power has lost little. He is already an empty shell. No matter how many good things are, he can''t make up for the lost things.


    Cloud dance''s hand in the air is stiff for a moment.


    "Little girl, I give this thing to you. I will give it to the little Lord for me. Only he can protect the city of wood! It must be Do help me... "


    The white bearded old man''s eyes were bloodshot, so he couldn''t do it.


    "Wait, where is he?" Cloud dance holds white beard''s clothes and asks anxiously.


    It''s a small matter for him. Where is that person.


    "By By Wan Puff... " The white bearded old man''s blood flew from his mouth, and his long beard was stained with blood, and his eyes were always peaceful.


    Cloud dance willow eyebrows are tight, this found that white beard body has long been dead, do not know what to rely on to survive until now, the body is dead, eating magic grass is also a waste.


    She looked at the small brocade box handed to her by the old man in her hand. It was only a quarter of the palm of her hand. What was this thing that made the beast gate so hard to pursue him?


    And the little Lord he just said, no name, no surname. Where can she find it.


    Suddenly, she found that she really had a good job. Anyway, she was going to the capital of the wood world. So she went to find the little master by the way. If she couldn''t find it, there was no way.


    "Well, it seems that it''s not certain who owns it in the end."


    In the distance, the magnetic voice is like the wind passing by. The smile of evil spirit is the best sound in the world. The Dragon Qingxie comes slowly in white clothes, indescribably lazy and unrestrained, evil spirits and evil spirits.


    Yunwu stood up, looked at the Dragon Qingxie, put the wooden box in his arms, looked like a little tired, and then waved to him, indicating that he would come quickly.


    Longqing evil figure swept to her side, bewildered looking at some confused and sleepy her, evil spirit way: "bag touch, bag sleep, package satisfaction."


    Cloud dance white he one eye, "squat down."


    The Dragon tilts evil sword eyebrow a Yang, pour also happily squat down.


    Cloud dance mouth opened a similar strange smile, rubbed up his back, a head fell on his neck, found a comfortable position, "keep walking, until I wake up."On hearing this, the dragon''s back was stiff, and a trace of bewitching golden eyes glanced helplessly. "Such a thoughtful service, just using it, is really a waste."


    "No waste. I''ll use it sooner or later."


    "Say it again."


    "Tired, don''t say it."


    "I''ll throw you away without saying so."


    "I threw you away when I said it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beside the stream with willow catkins, two figures stand on the surface of the sparkling lake, and the breeze with the fragrance of flowers blows past, causing a ripple on the surface of the lake.


    The two figures are dangerously swaying back and forth, but they are still tightly connected and not separated.


    Half of the night, silent around, only two wipe of even breathing sound.


    "Rustling..." The noise of the leaves in disorder broke the quiet environment.


    Long Qingxie opened his eyes and looked at the little things in his arms. His thin lips caught up the arc of evil spirits.


    "Do you hear me?" Under the enchanting fragrance of flowers, the man in his arms said a word with his eyes closed.


    Dragon Qing evil golden eyes slightly heavy, brush her forehead hair, soft voice: "have a good rest."


    Suddenly, the white figure like a cloud of white fog, disappeared in place.


    Then, more rapid changes continue to linger and come, vaguely with a few voices.


    "Give me what the old man gave me!"


    The speaker''s voice was a little painful, and his breath was a little short. If you look around, all the five people in black came down to the ground. Now this is the only one left.


    "I haven''t seen anything." Long Qingxie droops his eyes and fiddles with a hair in his hand. His voice is bland. What he said is the fact. He has never seen anything.


    "Then why did you shoot at us?" It''s not a guilty conscience!


    The Dragon tilts the evil golden eye to lift slightly, in the facial expression passes a trace of danger, "because you disturbed my clear dream."


    Because you disturb my woman''s dream.


    The black robed man was stunned, and saw the danger in his eyes clearly. He glanced at a distant place. There was no abnormality, and the black robed man''s look changed slightly.

 Chapter 1005

    Then he saw the evil spirit of the dragon, surrounded by the black breath in the palm, and instantly attacked the evil spirit toward the dragon.


    In the moonlight, the black figure hit in the air, but in the next second, it seems to be hit by something, straight back, disappeared under the moon sky.


    All of a sudden, a little change came from behind.


    At the moment of dragon''s evil looking back, a black ghost figure passed before his eyes and attacked the figure lying leisurely in the distance.


    That blow, with the potential of a landslide, was absolutely enough to shatter the body.


    Ten meters, five meters, three meters, one meter


    Under the fierce wind of the palm, the green silk shakes violently, and some sharp sharp brush across the face. Half a meter away from the heart, the skinny palm suddenly stops, and an Epee separates them.


    In a second of stiffness, the black robed man regressed uncontrollably.


    The sound of trees breaking, the sound of stone breaking, the sound of bone cracking, followed by the sound of screams.


    Cloud dance micro open eyes, looking at the Dragon standing beside the evil, you said: "slow to."


    But she mentioned half of her heart and almost shot


    Dragon inclined evil thin lips a hook, in the moonlight showed a gentle arc, "you have a husband, nothing to worry about."


    That person''s existence, he has already discovered, originally planned he does not appear, he also did not see, if must appear, perhaps also can consider lets him leave a breath.


    But now, his life on the book of life, until tonight.


    Cloud dance lazy again closed his eyes, back to him, "narcissism."


    But her slightly raised mouth did not escape his eyes, that smile, is more than ever intoxicated, like a dream, intoxicated.


    In the distance, the black figure has been staggering up, the robe is tattered, the skin scar is numerous, miserable.


    Looking at the figure walking slowly in the night, he looks like a god step by step, and acts like a demon, but the breath around is like the God of death.


    In the early days of Wuzong, his strength was already in the middle of wanhumen, but he was beaten black and blue by a blow he had not yet made. How deep is his strength?


    In other words, these people who used to be played with applause are now opponents that can not be ignored?


    "Are you here for something, too?" Dragon Qingxie looks at the opposite person and fades into the quiet waterway.


    The black robed man''s eyes narrowed, and the old man really gave the thing to the woman!


    "Where is the thing?"


    "Here it is."


    A clear and lazy voice came from behind, and then something was thrown over. The man in black wanted to rob him. He had just taken a step, and the thing had been picked up by the Dragon Qingxie as if nothing had happened.


    "Bring it here!" The black robed man glared and growled.


    "Do you still have the right to ask me for something?" The Dragon leans evil danger a smile, languidly is playing with the brocade box in the hand.


    The man in black had no words to refute.


    "The two of you have always been the targets of the beast gate. If you hand over the brocade box, maybe I can spare your life next time."


    They all know the strength of the beast gate. They have a great chance to force them to death. A card is in their hands. They must be moved. He thinks so.


    "I''m really afraid of it." Dragon inclined evil evil smile, playing with the brocade box, the next second a bright dagger suddenly appeared, with the cold silver, chilling, "so I will give you that opportunity?"


    At the end of the speech, the black robed man''s eyes suddenly glared, his white eyes were filled with scarlet blood, and his eyes were full of disbelief, "you..."


    "Bang." The body fell to the ground, and the black robed man held the dagger in his chest, and his eyes were not responding.


    Dragon Qingxie thin lips slightly pursed, cool thin smile, turned to the cloud dance.


    The only way to hurt his woman is to die. It''s not good to have that idea.


    "Little thing, the problem is solved." With a smile, the Dragon lay down along the cloud dance and fished her into his arms.


    "Why did you kill him? It was bloody." Cloud dance glanced at him, with a trace of complaint, but there was no trace of complaint in the eyes, only thin cool.


    "He wanted to kill you. I killed him. Fair." The Dragon tilts the evil golden eye to squint a radian, the enchantment seems to stir general to send a kiss eye to the person in the bosom.


    Cloud dance white he one eye, move to look at his eyes, push him to stand up, "solve him is equal to solve a lot of trouble, also OK."


    She was saying that he was trying to solve the problem.


    Of course, she knows that he is not a person who is afraid of trouble, and the more reason is the one he said, but she can''t think so. That guy is a disaster, which can''t escape until the earth breaks down.


    Looking at the back of her leaving, long Qingxie shakes his head helplessly, killing a person just to solve the trouble in the future. Little thing, where you are, there is trouble for husband at any time. How can you care about this one?


    Of course, he also knows that this little thing is duplicity. Why is he still so cold hearted after spending so long with him?It seems that he needs to be well trained.


    The distant sky gray, a touch of residual glow slowly rising, the noisy night, at this moment, completely quiet down, only the sound of birds cheering and the gusts of wind whirling flowers.


    After the morning, Yunwu left the Inn and went to the city of wood.


    Before leaving, the charming landlady wanted to give Yunwu a whistle, but she was rejected by the night sky. He also saw that the woman had some festival with Qi night, but he left without asking more questions.


    Intuition told her that they would see each other again.


    After leaving the inn, Jinling arrived at the capital of the wooden world for almost three hours. It was noon when he arrived at the edge of the city.


    "This should be it?"


    In the distance, layers of peaks, towering green trees, surrounded by fresh wood breath, is definitely a fresh air, comfortable place to swim.


    "The world of wood The word behind was smashed by something. I can''t see it clearly. It seems that it should be a whole word. " Meng Bai looked at the stone tablet not far away, some depressed way.


    The stone tablet in the distance is emitting the color of trees. It seems that it should be a stone with spirit. However, the word at the bottom of the stele is dented by something and can''t be seen clearly.


    Cloud dance slightly frown, how to say is also a big family, the facade was smashed, is not a bit too strange?


    "Go in and have a look." Situ Lan also felt strange.


    Cloud dance slightly jaw head, the mind again came up with another doubt.


    The Dragon tribe has a border, and there is a special person to guard it. There is only one border between the dragon people and the Phoenix people. The red flame desert is an excellent defense. Why is there no defense or protection in this wooden city?


    Is it too rampant or something else?

 Chapter 1006

    Walking on the way into the wood world capital, she looked at a crack somewhere for a long time, her indifferent star eyes hidden doubts, why there are traces of fighting here?


    After entering the capital of the wooden world, everyone was surprised by the scene in front of them.


    The trees are yellow and the grass is withered. The original fresh breath is mixed with a muddy suffocating smell. There is no trace of vitality around, just like a dead city.


    When you walk into the wooden city of loyalty, the scene in front of you is the same as they imagined.


    Everywhere is disorderly, the house collapses, there is a trace of blood that has dried up, the mess that has been fought, can be seen everywhere, and a breath of living can''t be smelled.


    If you continue to walk in, the underground in the distance has collapsed like an abyss, and the capital of the wooden world has turned into an abyss.


    This is what kind of terrorist force can make such a big depression.


    "Xiao Wu, it seems that someone came earlier than us." Shangguan looked at the distance, his eyes dim.


    In the distance, the corpses were like mountains, piled up into stalls, which seemed to have been removed after death.


    "It should be them." Sima LAN has a little reference.


    She knew that he was talking about the beast gate, but what reason did the beast gate destroy this place like this? Is it for her? What exactly is in that brocade box?


    The old man told her to give her something to the young master. It seems that she escaped here, and the little master''s whereabouts are still unknown.


    "Someone." The dragon''s voice sank.


    The next second, a gust of wind swept over the spot, and several people had already hidden.


    "Lord, I''ve searched all over, but I haven''t found it."


    "Waste!"


    "Yes, then we..."


    "Keep looking for it. I''ll find it if I dig three feet."


    "Yes..."


    It''s Shangguan calendar!


    The cloud dance pupil eye tiny MI, is really the enemy family road narrow.


    It''s only one night since he left the Phoenix clan. Even if he was expelled earlier, she just stopped at the inn for one night, and he took people to destroy the city of wood. It''s really fast!


    What else would he look for besides the brocade box?


    Shangguan Li scarlet eyes, the breath under the black robe is more strange and dark, it seems that he is extremely angry.


    It''s also true that you have destroyed the whole wooden world and haven''t found what you want. If you don''t get angry, you''re not human!


    Suddenly, shangguanli turned away.


    "Pa..." A clear sound reverberates in the dead space.


    After hearing the sound, Shangguan stopped and suddenly looked back at the source of the voice. When he looked at the primary Daoyun dance, his anger was suppressed and replaced by the cold senhan.


    Cloud dance looked at Shangguan calendar and found them, and sighed a little. Originally, she just wanted to be a soy sauce player and left secretly. Now it''s OK.


    Looking down at the upper officials, a white bone has been broken by him. It seems that it should be an arm bone, a woman''s arm.


    Yunwu gets up and gives Shangguan a big shudder. This guy


    Shangguan''s innocent Chaoyun dance shrugged his shoulders and stepped back two steps. The white bone in two was revealed in front of several people. They all had an idea at the same time.


    This bone is too fragile


    "So soon Shangguan calendar figure suddenly appeared in front of a few people, voice deep anger way.


    Cloud dance looked at Shangguan Li, "what''s wrong? You don''t have to talk about the past, do you? "


    Smell speech, Shangguan Li mouth appeared a gloomy smile, "since all appear, not urgent here to come?"


    Suddenly, a touch of darkness, strong black wind hit, cloud dance side to hide, perfect to avoid a blow.


    This hiding, let Shangguan calendar heart cluttered for a while, she actually broke through Emperor Wu!


    Never stay!


    "Kill them."


    At an order, the black robed people who just appeared swarmed in, and were furious.


    Nangongyi, situlan, mengbai, Shangguan, pray for the night to deal with those black robed people, while Yunwu and longqingxie deal with shangguanli.


    The powerful wave of Lingbo is constantly surrounded, and the sound of swords and swords touching each other is constantly ringing. It seems that the immortal Dharma spirals around, and the killing intention instantly damages the capital of the abandoned wood world.


    Suddenly, the cloud dancing dragon and the evil figure stopped abruptly.


    At present, the figure of Shangguan calendar has disappeared, and the speed has not been caught by them.


    "Wow..." The sound of very shallow tearing air rattled on their backs.


    In the moment of looking back, the black phantom is close at hand.


    The next second, the Dragon Qingxie Epee attacks, blocking the blow, but by the powerful force of shock out of several meters, the body hit the rock peak, which stopped.


    At that moment, cloud dance drew up a fire dragon, circling the fire dragon to hit Shangguan calendar.


    "Bang."


    Shangguanli couldn''t fight back. He took the next shot, and the fire light that was eroded by the fire dragon gradually appeared in his chest. The fire dragon actually penetrated his body directly.And cloud dance, the corner of the mouth slowly shed a touch of blood, unable to stop, the face is also pale, the fire dragon received the damage, is her body received the damage.


    In that blow, Shangguan was hurt, and she was hurt.


    At the same time, the breath suddenly whirled among them, protecting her and killing him.


    Cloud dance wiped the blood of the corner of the mouth, looking at the Shangguan calendar revealed a touch of seductive bloodthirsty sneer.


    It''s over!


    Shangguan Li glanced at six directions, his eyes were bloodshot, gloomy and terrifying, but there was no action to resist. Instead, it seemed that he was going to bear the next attack, and the next six people would attack.


    He looked at Shangguan with sharp eyes. It was his son. Now


    Shangguan''s mouth was tight, and his strength was not reduced at all. The blow of these six people was seriously injured to him. If he escaped from the battle, it would be seven people''s lives worse than death.


    He can''t betray or allow it!


    "Bang Bang... "


    A loud noise, frightening a hundred miles around, dust diffuse into the clouds, the hurricane storm all the way, all the way is landslides, rock cracks, earth shaking.


    This loud noise attracted all the beasts who were coming to support them.


    "Now." The cloud dance yelled at the dragon.


    In the distance, the dragon was squinting his eyes and reading something in his mouth.


    Suddenly, a huge cylindrical transmission array appears.


    At that moment, everyone jumped into the transmission array without hesitation. At that moment, the beasts had arrived in the sky and arrived at the city of wood.


    "Vice Lord, we''ll see you later." The cloud dance helped the dragon to pour out evil spirits and pulled out a sneer, although the smile squeezed out some reluctantly.


    Just now, her purpose was to send strength to all the muscles and veins of Shangguan Li, and let him use his cultivation power to burst his muscles and veins. However, she was hit by Shangguan Li fiercely, and now she still has a faint pain in her chest.


    And the Dragon Qing evil is to help her fight for that second can not respond to the time, such a kind of cooperation heart has a sharp, do not need words.

 Chapter 1007

    Suddenly, a black shadow stood on the cloud, overlooking them in the boundary.


    Cloud dance eyes passing a little surprise, Shangguan tomb?


    There was a glimmer of surprise in everyone''s flat eyes.


    Even if they have not seen him praying for the night, Nangong Yi, situ LAN and Meng Bai are all surprised. What is the death breath that kills all life?


    All of a sudden, the sky was invaded by the dark atmosphere, and everyone fell into a dark place. All around him was so quiet that he could only hear the heartbeat.


    "Pa pa pa..." The teleport array seems to have been cut off by something. It''s disappearing.


    The powerful force came, everyone''s head rang, unable to stop slowly closed his eyes, into endless darkness.


    Under the dark erosion, we can see that the figures are quickly separated by the broken transmission array, and the distance is getting farther and farther without any purpose.


    Go with the flow and ask for more.


    ¡­¡­


    Hot


    It''s very hot


    It''s so hot that you can almost smell the burning of your skin.


    What is this place? Why is it so hot?


    On the rolling fire rock, a purple figure curled up powerlessly on the ground, the radian of cold and gorgeous lips moved, murmured and repeated a word, hot!


    Her nose moved, clearly smelling the smell of barbecue, and her hair suddenly stood up in cold sweat.


    "Roasted!" A big drink rang out, and the purple figure suddenly bounced up.


    Up and down around a glance, only to find that it was an illusion, when she saw the rolling fire under her body, she suddenly alerted, all this is not an illusion.


    Looking around for a week, this is a mountain, a Flaming Mountain, a burning heat wave, looking at, there is no trace of vitality of the bare Flame Mountain!


    Is this a volcano?


    She stepped forward, but before one step, she fell to the ground. Her body was so dry that she couldn''t resist the heat beyond the scope of her body. She felt that the water in her body was constantly losing, and her skin was drying because of lack of water.


    What''s the matter with this flaming mountain? It doesn''t burn, it just dries?


    What to do?


    Cloud dance looks like around, there is no place to avoid, but where there is shade, there is also a fire and heat wave.


    A layer of skin on the arm has dried up and began to open, like a piece of scales, constantly up, and finally fell on the fire rock and disappeared.


    If it goes on like this, it will be a corpse.


    All of a sudden, her star eyes lifted slightly, and the tip of her nose was sniffing the smell of the heat wave.


    Barbecue, barbecue!


    The smell of barbecue just now is not an illusion!


    She forced her body up, but because of the pain in her chest, she fell down again. Her heart moved and tried to summon Jin Ling, but because of her injury, she could not convey her mind to her.


    He sniffed at the source of the barbecue flavor, and locked in the direction ahead. With his last effort, the wood element rose, and a long, headless vine crossed the rock.


    She tied the vines to her waist and raised her mouth slightly


    The rattan quickly shrinks and disappears, and the purple figure disappears in the same place in a moment.


    Under the body has been too hot to feel, as if the skin has been thirsty to death in general, but vaguely still can feel the clothing is worn, the back is abraded pain.


    Let the wood element drag away, she carefully inspected the source of the barbecue flavor around her.


    Suddenly, she fixed her eyes on a cave.


    There is a cave!


    "Take it The wood element disappears with the sound.


    Cloud dance lying on the rock, some blurred vision, hazy seems to find that there is no burning flame and rolling heat wave in the cave.


    That''s it.


    Cloud dance micro closed star eyes, all the strength used in this last bet, this wipe of strength to use, either die or live! It''s up to God!


    All the strength of the bet on this bet, the figure turned into a fog, the moment has arrived in the cave.


    Cool


    It was her first feeling when she entered the cave.


    After feeling the moist and cool in the cave, the skin immediately became much more comfortable, and the soul close to collapse seemed to be satisfied, and the body function recovered to the majority at once.


    Cloud dance sits with her knees crossed. Now dragon Qingxie''s whereabouts are unknown. She doesn''t know where she is. It''s really tricky.


    If the remnant array scattered them to every corner, it would be a capital failure. I hope they can be as safe as her.


    Surrounded by purple fighting spirit, with the help of magic power, she began to heal her wounds. As long as her wounds were healed, she could only go out and find them.


    ¡­¡­


    The magma field near Shenmin family.


    The boundless flame slurry, with the burning heat of melting ancient artifacts, Zizi erodes. In the magma, a white figure floats inside. The white robe is infected by the magma, and the body seems to have been eroded by the flame magma.At this time, during the war of the divine world in ancient times, the residual power of the divine Summoner formed a magma field, reaching to the bottom of the earth''s surface, which has never disappeared for thousands of years.


    Through the gap, the Dragon Qingxie looks at the light reflected in the bleakness, and his thin lips make a smile.


    That little thing is OK. He''s relieved.


    He had no resistance to the magma field. His body was eroded by the magma and was constantly broken. He was not sure whether he would leave forever in the next second.


    The body is more and more transparent, almost integrated with the magma, leaving only the golden eyes shining.


    Small things, no husband must live well, even if it is to find me.


    ¡­¡­


    Some ancient forest isolated from the world, bleak roar, dark atmosphere, killing everywhere, there is a trace of carelessness will be devoured by wild animals.


    In the dark forest, nangongyi, wearing white gauze, is particularly cautious.


    The Warcraft here is different from ordinary Warcraft. It seems that there is only killing, which is almost crazy killing. Moreover, its strength is much higher than that of ordinary level 8 Warcraft. Its form is also unheard of.


    "Shua." A tiny dark shadow quickly passed by him.


    "Hiss." Nangong Yi took a cold breath, and her chest was red.


    A hole as thick as chopsticks has appeared in his chest, which was caused by the blow of the little thing. However, he was so cautious that he could not defend himself. This is the Warcraft in the ancient forest.


    Endless forests, like virgin forests, don''t know when they will see the sun again. -


    The Flaming Mountain is full of sparks.


    "Oh..."


    The threatening roar makes cloud dance open its eyes.


    A small object as big as a fist came into view,


    the cloud danced in a daze. Only the little thing before meeting was all red, like a flame. When you look closely, you can find that it looks like a human ginseng.


    It''s just that the four are too short. If you don''t look at them carefully, they think they are a little radish. They have small facial features on them. They look very lovely.

 Chapter 1008

    Cloud dance immediately wanted to reach out to touch her.


    But before she reached out her hand, there was a piece of "Radish" in front of her.


    "Roar..." A roar, which could almost shake the world, came out from the mouth of the little beast with a powerful energy wave.


    Cloud dance in the heart of a surprise, immediately luck purple fighting spirit wrapped the body, and reached out to cover the ears, this just resisted the animal roar.


    "I can''t see why you are so small and have such a loud voice Cloud dance glared at the "Radish" said.


    "Who are you? How dare you compete with this king The little radish moved again.


    However, this time the sound was not the roar of a beast, but the voice of a young child.


    Cloud dance mouth slightly pumping, this little guy with whom to learn domineering, small, listen to the voice also know that must not be some adults, even in front of her to domineering model?


    But she understood one thing. The little radish in front of her was the owner of the cave.


    Find a reason to stay. Since this thing has a way to make a cool cave in this environment, there must be a secret.


    In the sea of knowledge, the voice of black Ao rings,.


    I feel that there should be a lot of good things here.


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, but the heart can not help some surprise.


    It''s hard for her to be transferred to this ghost place, even with welfare? The moment I think about it, I find a reason for myself.


    "I''m just inexplicably transported here. I can''t stand the heat of the volcano, so I''m here for a while." Cloud dance eyes turn around, facing this radish, she suddenly becomes impatient.


    It seems quite spiritual. If possible, cloud dance really wants to know more about it.


    "Human beings?" Radish looked at the cloud dance oddly, turned his butt to the cloud dance, twists and turns toward the inside.


    At the same time, he said coldly: "my king''s place never accepts anyone. You''d better leave science, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Looking at the little turnip twisting to the inside, Yunwu was surprised to find that the radish did not have legs, but walked like a human being, but its legs were too short, which made it look cute.


    Cloud dance music, "so you have legs, but it''s a little short..."


    An element of fire attacks directly at the front door, with a fierce murderous spirit, it seems that it will never die.


    Cloud dance body movement, quickly to the side of the flash, raised his eyes to see the radish turned around to look at her angrily.


    "You are so bold, you dare to laugh at the king! I want you to live like death Little radish is so angry that he pounces on the cloud dance directly next moment.


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, since there is no way to get along with each other, then she does not mind and the radish to play well.


    When the palm turns, a blue water element appears in the palm.


    To deal with this little guy, if she uses the guwu broadsword, she is really worried that she can''t cut it, so it''s better to fight her with water element directly.


    "Water and fire conquer each other. I''d like to see whether your fire is stronger or mine is more powerful." The cold voice of cloud dance reaches the ear of radish, which makes her more angry.


    "Man, I''ll make you worse than death!" Radish a roar, a beast mouth, a raging fire released.


    If the flame is placed in other places, it must be regarded as severe, but after seeing the pure Yang inflammation with little stink, the fierce fire will not feel fierce in the eyes of cloud dance.


    What''s more, as a contract animal of cloud dance, cloud dance can also be used when little stink understands pure Yang Yan.


    No matter how bad it is, the fire element in Yunwu''s body also goes up to a level. If you want to hurt her with this kind of fire, it''s too belittling.


    At present, the cloud dance a cold drink, also do not resist, let the flame attack toward themselves, like a huge beast general devour her.


    Little radish''s face was a little better. Looking at the cloud dance engulfed by the fire tongue, he said coldly: "hum, a little human dare to be crazy with this king, and finally can''t escape the end of death!"


    After that, he turned his head, twisted his butt and was ready to leave.


    "Is that all you can do?" A cold voice came from behind.


    Radish shivered all over and turned his head in disbelief.


    I saw that in the burning flame, the figure of cloud dancing slowly came out, with a sarcastic arc in the corner of his mouth, reflecting the firelight behind him.


    "You How did you do it? " Radish is waiting for his eyes to watch the cloud dance.


    However, waiting for him is not cloud dance''s answer.


    After the cloud dance comes out of the flame, the water element condenses on the flame behind it, like a waterfall, and pours directly on the flame.


    The sound of "steaming" is spreading.But in a moment, the whole cave became as misty as fairyland.


    Looking at the cloud dance standing among them, radish even thinks that this human is very good-looking.


    "Don''t think that''s all you need." Little radish heart already had timidity, but the silk on the face is not weak.


    Knowing that there was no way out of the flame, this time, the radish directly used a close attack and jumped up towards the cloud dance.


    In front of those two small arms, sharp claws were stretched out in front of them, just like a kitten pouncing on food. They roared and grabbed at the face of cloud dance. The speed was extremely fast!


    Cloud dance in the heart of a surprise, unexpectedly this guy''s speed is so fast, quickly to one side, purple fighting Qi to carry up, wrapped himself, at the same time the body quickly flash away.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The radish is unable to hit, attacks again and greets the past towards the cloud dance''s back, like a wild cat, stubbornly scratching people.


    Cloud dance in the mind is clear, if they do not fight for self-defense, afraid of being scratched for a while, there will be no good results.


    But even if there is fighting spirit to defend oneself, the result is not sure.


    "No more dodging." Cloud dance said to herself in her heart.


    Then he quickly turned around and turned his hand. A black flame sword appeared in his palm.


    The next second, the cloud dance is merciless. The black flame rises from the big knife and spreads like a fire dragon towards the radish.


    Little radish in the heart is shocked, that black flame let her feel sincere danger, hastily want to dodge.


    Who knows that the flame seems to have the intelligence general entanglement does not give up, where has been formed a cage.


    Before long, radish was trapped in the cage formed by the black flame!

 Chapter 1009

    Radish stopped in the air, looking at the surrounding fire cage, although he did not feel the heat.


    But he knew that the temperature of the flame was controlled by the human in front of him. If he didn''t listen, he would be hurt by the high temperature immediately!


    "I didn''t expect to belittle you." Radish stares at the cloud dance and says in a gloomy tone.


    Cloud dance suddenly felt that this little guy was really like a pet, and it would be nice to keep her around.


    But thinking that he still had something to do, he put down the idea for the time being.


    "I ask you a few questions, and you must answer them to me truthfully." Cloud dance looked at the radish, the corner of his mouth raised a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Radish closed his mouth and did not speak, as if unconvinced.


    Cloud dance is not in a hurry, whether he has the meaning to answer or not, he directly began to ask.


    "Radish, I ask you, are you Warcraft? What kind? Why do you look so strange? Radish essence


    "You Little radish stares at her, did not expect this human so hateful, unexpectedly said she is a radish?


    "You are the radish, your whole family is radish, this king is ginseng, is the king of ginseng! How dare you, a short-sighted human being, say that this king is a radish? "


    After listening to this, cloud dance automatically filtered out the dissatisfaction in radish''s words, picked out what he wanted to know and continued to ask.


    "So you are ginseng. How can you look like a radish. Then I ask you, why is it so hot around here, but you are so cool here? "


    Little radish is angry and eager to go up to catch the face of the human, while his eyes twinkle.


    She seems to be thinking about whether she wants to answer this question. After all, she doesn''t want this human to know her secret.


    Although there is anger to cover up, but cloud dance is still very good to find radish''s eyes.


    Cloud dance can''t help but say: "you don''t think too much, I''m just asking, after all, you can survive in this kind of place with extraordinary means. I have to look for some of my friends. I can''t adapt to the outside environment, so I have to ask if you have any way


    "What can I do?" "I didn''t make this cave, but I found it by accident," he said


    "Is it?" Cloud dance looked suspiciously at the radish in front of her.


    "Of course Radish eyes a stare, "don''t you believe this king?"


    Cloud dance smile, said: "you said is true or false is not important, I am not satisfied is important."


    When radish heard this, he immediately made a big alarm in his heart. He stared at the cloud dance with alert eyes and asked, "what do you want?"


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, raised his hand to the radish.


    I saw the sleeve long fingers randomly moved two times, the black flame instantly moved up!


    Like a fishing net, slowly close to the middle, a little closer to the radish.


    "What are you doing?" Radish screamed, looking at the little black flame close to him, felt the threat of life for the first time.


    "There''s nothing to eat here, so I''ll have to roast some ginseng. I''ll just make do with it." Cloud dance said leisurely, the action on the hand did not stop, still a little closer to the radish.


    "No! You can''t do this to me. You can''t do this to me


    "You can''t find it anyway. It''s better to have a full stomach first."


    "If you can find it, I''ll let you know." The radish exclaimed in surprise.


    Looking up, she found that cloud dance was squinting at her, as if she was very suspicious of what she said.


    And that black net is still in a little bit of shrinking, seeing is about to stick to their own body, radish quickly said: "really, I know why, you let me, I will take you."


    Cloud dance fingers move, the black flame stopped instantly.


    Radish could not help but feel relieved and looked up at the cloud Dance: "can you let me go?"


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, a palm turn, the black flame instantly turned into a rope of fire, one end wrapped around the side of the radish, as long as she moved disorderly, it was immediately tightened.


    On the other hand, it was held by cloud dance.


    "You Radish eyes a stare, angry at the cloud dance, seems to have never been treated like this.


    "We just met, you want to kill me again, I have to do some insurance anyway, isn''t it?" Cloud dance looked at the radish and said with a smile.


    But the smile didn''t reach the bottom of my eyes. What I said also made radish irrefutable.


    The cloud waved and said, "lead the way."


    Little radish had no choice but to walk in front of him dejectedly.


    One person and one radish went to the deep cave together, and cloud dance was not afraid of her tricks, so she followed it with integrity.


    Xiaoradish looks ferocious, in fact, she is very simple. Although she is arrogant, she doesn''t know how to play tricks. When she sees that she is defeated by Yunwu, she really takes her to the place where she hides her baby.There is a secret road in the deep of the cave, which goes underground.


    There are no stairs in the secret passage, and it doesn''t look like it was gouged out by claws.


    Cloud dance touched the wall of the secret Road, and suddenly his face went black.


    "This is where you burned it?" Cloud dance asked the radish who was leading the way in front of him.


    "Of course." Little radish looked proud, "my fire is very strong, everything can be burned. None of the Warcraft who dare to fight against me is invincible on my fire, even human beings..."


    Said the general words suddenly stopped, radish looked at the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance eyebrows a pick, a look of curiosity: "how about human beings?"


    Small radish mouth a shriveled, depressed said: "not how." Then obediently continued to lead the way ahead.


    They walked along the secret road for a long time, and the deeper they went, the cooler they felt.


    Finally, cloud dance even felt a little cold and shivered, so she quickly resisted with luck in her body, which was better.


    "What is in it? Is it possible to create such a cool place in such a hot environment and make people feel cold? " Cloud dance more curious, can not help but urge the radish to go faster.


    Finally, the end of the secret Road, two people out of the secret Road, just feel in front of the light.


    "This is..." Cloud dance is stunned to look at the space in front of her, surprised and speechless.


    Just before we met, it was a huge cave.


    In this cave, there are all kinds of things in disorder, including herbs growing near the volcano, refined pills, volcanic rocks with rich fire elements, etc

 Chapter 1010

    Cloud dance can''t recognize the whole for a while.


    However, it can be seen that most of them are fire elements, which must have been collected by this radish for a long time.


    Although it''s rare to put in the outside world, it''s not rare near this volcano.


    Cloud dance is only shocked by the number at the beginning. When you have seen everything, it will no longer be as surprised as it was at the beginning.


    What really shocked her was that although there were so many fire elements in the cave, it was still extremely cool and even suppressed the fire element.


    "What is this place?" Cloud dance turned to ask the radish around.


    The little radish turned his head and said, "my treasure hole."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud dance puffed at the corners of her mouth.


    Of course, she could see that this was her treasure hole. She asked: why is this place?


    However, before the cloud dance would ask the words out, he saw the radish running forward, turning left and right inside that pile of things.


    Cloud dance curiously stood aside to watch her movement, the black flame has been taken back, but not afraid that he will play any tricks, the big deal will be to catch her.


    After turning over the radish for half a day, he suddenly exclaimed with joy: "found it!"


    Then, two small claws will hold a small bottle, huantuo ran to the front of the cloud dance.


    "Here you are. This is it." Radish will bottle to the cloud dance in front of a pass, awkward said.


    In fact, just on the road cloud dance will put the flame away, little radish has no such a big resentment to her.


    After all, it''s better for her to exchange a few skills for herself.


    Cloud dance suspiciously took the small bottle from the small radish''s hand, could not help but hit a shiver all over, and was suddenly surprised.


    The small bottle is made of jade. It seems that it was made by human beings, but I don''t know why it came here.


    The best jade can feel the temperature when it starts. The material of this small bottle is obviously superior, but when it comes to contact, cloud dance feels like touching a piece of ice.


    Cloud dance immediately luck, this will drive out the cold in the body.


    "This is ice soul pill, which is said to be refined in a very cold place, and can resist the heat outside." Radish''s tender voice sounded and explained to the cloud dance.


    "As long as this thing is around, it will not be damaged by the volcano outside within 10 meters, even in the crater. But you have to keep one for me, or my cave will be destroyed. "


    Cloud dance looked at the proud little radish in front of her, but she still made a generous appearance and asked her to take it away. She couldn''t help feeling funny.


    Yunwu opens the bottle and sees five ice soul pills in it.


    After thinking about it, he took one out and took it with him. The rest was packed and handed back the bottle.


    "Here it is for you."


    Radish a Leng, surprise to take over, also do not believe the bottle to see, immediately put down the heart.


    But soon he looked at the cloud dance strangely: "don''t you know the value of this thing? If others are afraid of it, they won''t give me one. "


    Cloud dance looks at the appearance of radish, obviously a pair of do not understand the world.


    Suddenly, he had patience. He squatted down and looked at him and said, "your cave can be so cold. Even Mingming pills are placed underground, but the caves above can be cool. I must have wasted some thought. I take one, and your cave will be affected. So, I will reduce the impact to the least."


    Said, cloud dance then stood up ready to leave: "well, I should look for the nest to look for people, this pill will thank you, wait for me to save people, have a chance to return to you."


    Xiaoradish was stunned. She didn''t seem to have finished digesting what cloud dance said. When she saw that she was going to leave, she quickly threw the bottle in her hand and ran to stop Yunwu. She tilted her head and said, "don''t you take something with you?"


    Now it''s cloud dance''s turn. What''s the meaning of the radish?


    Why are you so nice to her all of a sudden? Give pills and let yourself take things?


    She did not know, radish from birth to now has not been exposed to a few human beings, in the impression that human beings have always been greedy.


    Originally brought her over, she was ready to be ransacked. Even those Warcraft often have the idea of robbing his treasure.


    But I didn''t expect that Yunwu took only one pill, which was only for the sake of saving her friends. She even said that she would return it to her. All kinds of anger and resentment were thrown aside.


    I just think that the human in front of her is very good, and the simple little radish doesn''t want to let her go.


    "Why should I take something with me?" Cloud dance said with tears and laughter.


    If there were other bad people or fierce animals, she would certainly plunder them. But the radish in front of her was a man with a fierce surface and a simple mind. He collected all these things hard. How could she rob them?Suddenly, hearing radish ask, cloud dance began to doubt whether he has become a good man.


    "Don''t you collect all these things? Just keep it yourself Cloud dance light said.


    Then he added, "I have already taken Bingpo Dan."


    Little radish stretched out his paw and scratched his head. Although he didn''t know what cloud dance thought, she always felt that she should be allowed to take something with her.


    So he quickly said: "you see, those are rare good things, if you like which can be taken directly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corners of cloud dance''s mouth puffed. I really don''t know what to say.


    The little radish saw the cloud dance, suddenly more anxious.


    Then suddenly thought of something like, said a "you wait for me", and then ran back to the pile of things, with two small claws everywhere, eager to find something.


    Cloud dance looked at him in surprise, as if this little guy didn''t let himself take something for nothing and wouldn''t let himself go?


    "I remember!" Radish pickling for a long time did not find anything, suddenly a pat on the head called out.


    Then ran to the cloud dance in front of the animal mouth, the mouth of a faint red flashing.


    A moment later, the radish vomited toward the ground, and a small thing fell to the ground.


    Radish picked up, happily sent to the cloud dance side, pulled the cloud dance clothes, motioned her to squat down.


    Cloud dance a face inexplicable to do, squat down to find that this little guy''s hand is actually a piece of red Ruyi!


    "My mother left it to me, and now it''s for you. We don''t know each other. You can remember to come and play with me when you have time. "

 Chapter 1011

    Xiaoradish handed Ruyi to Yunwu''s hand, and then ordered: "this is blood Ruyi. I don''t know what effect it has. If you find out later, please tell me."


    The little turnip''s head is so generous and straightforward!


    Blood Ruyi start, cloud dance subconsciously with the Dragon Teng scroll to see what it is, but found that there is no record in the Dragon Teng scroll!


    "It''s amazing. It''s just blood. There''s no record?" Cloud dance thought in my heart.


    But looking at the radish look forward to the face, had to nod, said: "I know, if there is any discovery, I will tell you."


    The radish is happy to answer.


    They left the treasure room together and returned to the cave.


    Cloud dance has a rest for a while, this time, radish is no longer driving people.


    When the cloud dance left, radish still ran to the door, watched her leave eagerly, and called after her: "when you find your companion, remember to come to see me."


    Cloud dance heart move, think of radish so long is a radish, live in the cave, can not help but some moved.


    So, cloud dance very rare to her seriously nodded.


    See this radish, this just satisfied smile wave.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the cave, cloud dance went back to the place where he had fallen.


    This time, with the protection of bingpitan, the surrounding environment has no effect on her, even standing on the top of the volcano, you can''t feel the heat.


    Cloud dance felt that the cold air released by ice soul Pill on her body would dissipate the heat completely. The more hot the environment was, the more cold the ice soul Dan released would be. She nodded with satisfaction.


    "I didn''t expect that the radish was quite generous. The ice soul pill was really a good thing."


    Yunwu wandered around the top of the volcano to see if they could find the Dragon Qingxie.


    But looking for a circle but found nothing, can''t help but some mood dignified.


    "It''s clear that they entered the transmission array together. Even if there are errors, they should be in the same place." Cloud dance murmured with some frown.


    If they have nothing to defend themselves, or if they are injured, can they be able to protect themselves in such places?


    In this way, cloud dance can only pray in the heart to do nothing, while looking more seriously up, but still fruitless.


    "May have gone somewhere else?" Yunwu stood high and took a look at the top of the volcano, and finally decided to go to another place to have a look.


    As soon as I stepped out of the house, the ground suddenly shook, as if the whole world would collapse.


    Cloud dance''s first reaction is the earthquake, quickly flew into the sky, overlooking the earth below.


    Then she realized she was wrong.


    What does an earthquake in a volcano mean?


    Volcanic eruption!


    Just flying into the air, the cloud dance realized this in an instant, and quickly looked toward the crater.


    As expected, I saw the crater which had not been moving just now, and began to smoke continuously in the violent vibration. I could even hear the sound of magma rolling in the volcano, just like a cooked hot pot.


    Then, the sound of "poo Chi" and "poo Chi" came again and again.


    I saw, a red figure from the ground out of the ground, and cloud dance like flying into the air.


    "Human beings?" Those figures flew into the air and immediately found the existence of cloud dance.


    At present, some people are stunned, and their face is unbelievable.


    It seems to me that it is a miracle that human beings can live in this place.


    Cloud dance squints at the past, only to see the curious guy in front of him looks like a human bat, behind the two fire red wings, the smell of fire elements is very rich.


    "Fire Warcraft?"


    With this sentence, Yunwu found that more and more fire beasts came out of the ground.


    Each one has different shapes, but most of them make cloud dance think of dinosaurs.


    For example, the one in front of me is just like a pterosaur, but it seems to be much smaller, while other Warcraft like Western dragons are mostly the same size as humans.


    All the fire beasts that appeared were all red and surrounded by a strong fire element.


    "Earthquake, earthquake, run..."


    "Wait for me..."


    "Run, run! Or I will be buried in it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of angry voices were heard around her. When Yunwu looked around, she saw a fire beast, quite embarrassed. She finally calmed down when she was standing in the air.


    And then look at the below, in the magnificent earthquake, it is called a mountain fall.


    "How can there be humans here?" A fire beast discovered the existence of cloud dance.


    "It''s human! How can humans be here? Or a good living person? " Then, another fire beast also pointed to the cloud dance and yelled."My God! It''s a real human being! "


    More and more fire beasts, as if they saw rare things, gathered around one after another, staring at the cloud dance, carefully looking at it, regardless of the surrounding cloud dance''s face was already dark.


    These guys, do you think she''s a monkey?


    "No! The volcano is going to erupt! " Suddenly a fire beast, pointing to the direction of the volcano, screamed in horror.


    This sound, like a thunderbolt from the blue, immediately diverted the attention of all fire beasts.


    When they flew up, they thought they could not be buried in the ground, but they forgot that the place they were in was the top of the volcano. Once the volcano erupted, the fire beasts here could not escape the fate of being crushed to death!


    "Run away!"


    "Help, run!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Groups of fire beasts scurry, but it''s too late.


    Now, the magma in the volcano is like an angry devil.


    After the violent rolling, I can''t wait to break out of the shackles. The huge tumbling sound resounds through the whole world. The magma in the volcano finally comes to an unbearable time and erupts in an instant!


    A large area of magma gushed out, and the huge "roaring" sound resounded through the world.


    Just from the underground in order to avoid the earthquake and out of groups of fire beasts, to this moment, only to find out, after the matter facing a greater disaster!


    Hot magma from the sky, like a meteor shower in general, but also like a fireball, mercilessly toward the ground.


    Cloud dance directly covered her body with water elements at the first time, and with the help of ice soul pill, each time these fireballs were within 10 meters around her, Yunwu quickly shot, and the hot fireballs were instantly frozen into ice, then reduced the attack and fell straight down to the ground.


    For a while, all the other places suffered except cloud dance.


    No matter how strong these fire beasts are, they are just some more powerful Warcraft.

 Chapter 1012

    Living here for many years, still unable to resist the volcanic eruption, have "Ao Ao" cry, scurry.


    Cloud dance thought for a moment, and thought that if they were saved, they might be able to get rid of them and look for the whereabouts of several dragon Qingxie people.


    In this way, the hands raised, more than the lava in the volcano, the flame gushed out, straight into the sky.


    Then, from the top of the head to the location of cloud dance as the center, spread out in all directions, in the top of the head to prop up a protective umbrella.


    Those falling magma after this layer of defense, the speed of a lot of buffering, and some small fire mass directly burned out.


    Cloud dance deliberately controlled the temperature, so that she could not feel the high temperature under the umbrella. In addition to the effect of ice soul pill, she couldn''t feel the cold all over her body.


    "Come here if you want to live." The cold voice of cloud dance rings, and the public address office transmits it out.


    In an instant, those scurrying fire beasts found this good place and ran over in a hurry.


    "Get over there!"


    "There''s a man over there who can avoid the magma. Let''s get over there!"


    "Wait for me..."


    More and more fire beasts gathered under the umbrella. What''s more, they found that the closer they were to the cloud dance, the more cool they were.


    For a while, many fire beasts bravely approached the cloud dance''s side, feeling the comfortable cool meaning.


    Cloud dance frowned, really don''t like a group of Warcraft chattering around, but since he has already made a move, he can only endure.


    The outbreak lasted for a long time, and when it stopped, everyone had a sense of survival and sighed.


    Cloud dance looked down and saw that the place below had been smashed a lot of big holes.


    Some places have collapsed because of the earthquake. Fortunately, these fire beasts run fast, otherwise they will be buried underground.


    Cloud dance squinted at the place where he met the radish before, and vaguely saw that place was still intact, so he put down his heart.


    "Human beings?" When cloud dance was observing all around, a fire beast suddenly called out in surprise.


    All of a sudden, other fire beasts also looked at this side one after another, and their faces were quite curious.


    Cloud dance is cold with a face and doesn''t speak. Listening to the voice of the fire beast, it seems that it doesn''t mean to be grateful to her?


    If so, her life-saving action is to find herself a big trouble!


    "Ah? It''s really human! Like a Summoner? " Another fire beast was more surprised to see the cloud dance, which immediately attracted more fire beasts to watch.


    "What? Summoner? "


    For a moment, the fire beasts around him could not help but change their eyes, as if with a bit of fear, and at the same time, as if looking at prey, with a light in their eyes.


    Cloud dance frowned and always felt like a food being watched. This kind of feeling was very bad. However, these fire beasts did not make any action, so she took back the protective umbrella in the sky that day while keeping a good watch.


    The hot fire element poured into the cloud dance''s body, but it didn''t do any harm to her. This action made the surrounding fire beast become restless, and looked at her more naked.


    "It''s really a Summoner..."


    "Heaven does not die, my family. After so long, there is a Summoner again!"


    "Summoner..."


    The fire beasts changed their positions one after another. Their eyes were full of hunting light. They watched the cloud dance. Their saliva almost flowed out, but they didn''t know why they didn''t move, just like they were waiting for someone.


    See this kind of situation, cloud dance what do not understand? Obviously, this group of fire beasts took her for food!


    At the moment, Yunwu''s face was cold. Since these fire beasts didn''t care about her salvation, they didn''t mean to her, so she would not be merciful!


    When the palm turns, the black flame sword appears in the hand instantly. The strange black flame is burning, symbolizing the extraordinary power. The fire beasts around were stunned and felt the appearance of the black flame. Instinctively, they felt a dangerous breath and hesitated to go forward.


    "Hum." Cloud dance a cold hum: since these fire beasts have no eyesight, then she doesn''t mind taking them for operation!


    With the black flame sword waving, the cloud dancing body follows closely in a group of fire beasts, and the knife rises and falls, the blood gushes, and the scream sounds instantly!


    "Ah --"


    but after a few seconds, cloud dance returned to the previous place and stood still again, and there was no fire beast around her within 10 meters!


    Other fire beasts were in a state of disbelief. They saw more than a dozen red figures falling towards the bottom. Each of those figures was cut off by cloud dance. The technique was appropriate. Looking at the horror, each one was alive!


    Cloud dance coldly looked at the fire beasts around him. In order to be afraid, he knew that he had achieved his goal, and did not want to continue to entangle with them, so he thought he had saved a group of white eyed wolves.Just as cloud dance turned to leave, the group of fire beasts stirred up again.


    "Here comes the boss. Here comes the boss."


    "What about the human Summoner? Don''t let her go


    "Stop her, the boss is coming!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud dance eyebrows a frown, in front of a flash of light, more than a dozen fire beasts directly in front of their own, and resumed the covet just now.


    "Hey, hey Summoner, you don''t want to leave. "


    More than a dozen fire beasts are laughing maliciously, and the corners of their mouths have even left saliva. And just afraid of cloud dance looks different.


    As soon as Yunwu''s face was cold, the black flame sword in his hand was waved again, and he directly killed the fire beast in front of him. Unexpectedly, he had just acted. Suddenly, a hot wall of fire appeared in front of him, which blocked the dozen fire beasts behind the fire wall.


    Cloud dance figure move, quickly back away. Although the fire wall does not do much harm to her, but before judging the strength of her opponent, she is still careful and tries to hide her strength.


    A moment later, a huge fire beast slowly fell in front of the fire wall. A pair of beast eyes were coldly staring at the cloud dance. There was a repressed hatred in the eyes.


    "Human? Summoner? " The fire beast opened his mouth coldly, with faint excitement in his tone, as if he had met some baby.


    "So what?" Cloud dance glanced at it, said coldly, looking up and down at the fire beast in front of him.


    Only before the meeting, the fire beast seemed to have nothing special except its bigger size. It was red all over, like a huge bat

 Chapter 1013

    But it is much more beautiful than bats. There are two meat wings under the arm. The only difference is that the eyes of other fire beasts are black, and only this eye is golden.


    "Well, yes?" The fire beast sneered, a pair of animal eyes staring at the cloud dance, as if watching a dying man.


    Cloud dance frowned and said, "it turns out that it''s a group of people who bite the hand that feeds them. I saved you from the eruption of the volcano, but now you''re not good at it. I''m the one who lost sight. "


    The fire beast captain was stunned, and then he did not even hesitate. He said coldly, "the hand that feeds the hand feeds the enemy? I don''t know who is so cruel that I''m trapped here! "


    As soon as the fire beast captain''s words were finished, many fire beasts around him suddenly became excited. The fear caused by the cloud dance disappeared instantly.


    "Boss, kill her! Drink her blood and we can get out of here


    "All human beings! We can''t leave the volcano. We''ll get revenge anyway


    "Boss, do it! Kill her and take blood! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud dance face more and more cold, but the heart is surprised.


    Drink her blood? Revenge?


    Is it that these fire beasts regard her as someone else?


    "What are you talking about? Why revenge? " Cloud dance cold smell.


    If she really asked the wrong person, she didn''t want to be the wrong person.


    "Boss..." When the fire beasts heard her words, they were not convinced. They called the leader of the fire beast, but they were interrupted by the fire beast captain raising his hand.


    Fire beast captain a pair of beast eyes in cloud dance body up and down, eyes from the initial resentment into surprise, finally unfathomable.


    Cloud dance just stood there and let the other party look at it.


    After a long time, the fire beast captain finally withdrew his eyes.


    "You''re not her."


    The fire beast captain''s tone is very affirmative, but unexpectedly this words one, behind many fire beasts immediately explode hair.


    "What? She''s not that person? "


    "Boss, are you going to let her go?"


    "No matter it''s that person or not, she''s a summoner, boss. You can''t just let her go..."


    There are different opinions on hundreds of fire beasts, and almost all of them have only one purpose: to let cloud dance stay and be eaten by fire beasts.


    The cloud dance listened to them, but was too lazy to pay attention to them.


    Since the boss has said that he is not the person they hate, it is better for him to leave and do what he wants to do.


    In this way, cloud dance turns around and leaves.


    But unexpectedly, just took a step, behind a group of hot flame directly attacked her back, while the empty door on her back was open, she tried to take her life with one blow!


    Cloud dance eyes sink, the next moment the figure directly disappeared!


    The flame passed through the place where cloud dance was just waiting. After the red dazzling light, the fire beast captain watched the cloud dance disappear and was stunned.


    Then immediately the conditions turned back, but still nothing.


    In such a large space, in order to facilitate his hand, other fire beasts consciously retreated to 10 meters away. In the surrounding space, only he stood alone.


    Not only he, but even so many fire beasts around him did not find where cloud dance had gone.


    "Where are the people?" The fire beast also followed the fire beast leader to look behind, but still did not see the cloud dance figure, immediately all silly eyes.


    The fire beast captain''s face sank, and he angrily cried, "he must have escaped! Want to escape from my eyes, dream! I''ll look for all of them, and look for them all around the neighborhood! "


    "Yes


    At the command of the fire beasts, hundreds of fire beasts immediately scattered, regardless of the destruction of the volcano''s nest, thinking about where the cloud dance had gone.


    Cloud dance hiding behind a stone, frowning at everything outside.


    Just now her speed reached the extreme, and because she had already observed this place, she flashed in directly.


    Originally thought that these fire beasts could not find her, she naturally gave up, but how did not expect, the other side unexpectedly so direct chase up.


    Looking at the private parts of hundreds of fire beasts in the sky, the cloud dance can''t help but cry and laugh.


    "It''s a waste of time." The cloud dance murmured.


    These fire beasts don''t have much power in her serious situation. If they can fight, they will be able to fight, but it will take a lot of effort and time. When they are finished, we don''t know whether they will live or not.


    What''s more, she can''t guarantee that she can leave unhurt under the siege of so many fire beasts. The attack just now was just a surprise, so she got it.


    "How can I leave without any injury? There seems to be something wrong with these fire beasts... " Cloud dance carefully thought about the dialogue between the fire beast just now.


    Only by sucking the blood of the human Summoner can you leave this place. What''s the setting?A fire beast flew over the cloud hiding place.


    Cloud dance suddenly thought of what, eyes a bright, suddenly have a way.


    There are more than 1000 fire beasts here. Just because of an earthquake and volcanic eruption, many of them died, injured and injured. The rest are only 800.


    At this time, so many fire beasts scattered, in the range of activities can be carefully searched for more cloud dancing figures.


    And the fire beast captain has been standing where the cloud dance disappeared, quietly observing the surrounding environment, deep eyes, do not know what is thinking.


    Just then, a cold and murderous air suddenly rushed from below.


    Almost out of instinct, the fire beast captain quickly dodged to one side. At the next moment, cloud dance stood in front of the fire beast captain with a black flame broadsword.


    "I''m so excited." Cloud dance mouth hook up a sneer, light said.


    On the guwu sword, the black flame has already been put away. It looks like an ordinary sword. It''s plain.


    "How dare you come out?" The fire beast captain stares at the cloud dance coldly, the vision is not good.


    "I want to go." Cloud dance looked indifferent, "but I''m curious about what you said, so I''ll come back and ask. Otherwise, no matter how many fire beasts you send out, you won''t find me."


    Firebeast captain''s eyes are cold.


    At the same time, those who went out to look for the fire beast had found that cloud dance reappeared and was gathering towards this side. They wrapped the cloud dance in the surrounding circle to prevent her from escaping again.


    Yunwu looked at the surrounding encirclement, and his face showed a touch of impatience. He said, "you should know the power of the summoner. If I kill you, no matter how many of your subordinates will stop me. Even if you are angry, it is not impossible to kill you. Are you sure you want me to do this? "

 Chapter 1014

    As soon as Yunwu''s words were finished, there was a fire beast making a discordant sound around her. Looking at the cloud dance, her eyes were very disdainful, as if she was saying that she was beyond her capacity.


    Think, who is she? Who was that man? She Ah -- "


    the talkative fire beast did not finish a word, and immediately, he screamed out.


    The fire beast around looked in horror, and saw that one wing of the fire beast had been broken. There was a small black flame burning on it, and the pain was spreading. People could not ignore it.


    The fire beast looked at the cloud dance in horror, but she seemed to have no idea what happened there. She was still standing there faintly, and no one saw how she made her move.


    For a moment, all the fire beasts shivered, unconsciously retreated some, kept a distance from the cloud dance, and some carefully protected their wings.


    "You can''t believe it, but you have to bear the consequences." Cloud dance''s cold eyes are on the opposite fire beast captain.


    After a speech, immediately let the fire beast captain''s eyes more fear, and some of the struggle, seems not willing to let go of such a good opportunity.


    I don''t know how long it was before I finally met a human Summoner here. If they let the other party go because of their strength, they don''t know how many years they have to wait here.


    However, if she always insists on not letting go, then her strength may be to gamble with the whole family''s life.


    How to do it


    The fire beast captain is very tangled in his heart. There is no expression on the face of Warcraft, but his twinkling eyes betray him.


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, know that their psychological warfare has been successful, and then said: "not so. Let''s make a bet. If I win, you''ll listen to me from today on. If I lose, I''ll leave it to you. How about it? "


    The fire beast captain''s eyes were in doubt, and he didn''t know whether to agree or not.


    If you lose, you will lose yourself, but what if you win?


    "Boss, bet with her." A fire beast opened his mouth and pressed.


    "But what if you lose? If we lose, we can''t leave here... " Another fire beast opened his mouth, thinking that if he lost, the boss would be someone else''s, and he felt guilty.


    "If you don''t gamble, do you have a life to leave here?" The first fire beast said again that the strength of cloud dance made them very afraid.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other beast stopped talking, and apparently she felt the same way.


    After a long time, the fire beast captain finally made up his mind.


    Bet! Why not gamble?


    Anyway, staying here has lost freedom and living is meaningless. There is no difference between losing and being around cloud dance. On the contrary, if you win, you can leave here. Why not?


    "What are you going to bet on?" After making a decision, the fire beast captain put down his heart and asked to cloud dance.


    Behind him, a group of brothers looked at the fire beast captain, silently cheering in their hearts.


    Although they can''t attend the game, they will stand behind the fire beast captain to cheer for him!


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, said: "gambling fire."


    As soon as he said this, the fire beasts were stunned.


    Bet on fire? How to bet?


    "Since you are fire beasts, you are naturally good at fire. I don''t bully you. I''ll bet on the fire you''re good at. Whose fire is more powerful. How about it? "


    When this was said, the fire beasts burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha Is this human being a little too arrogant? Does she think her fire element can match our boss''s fire? "


    "That''s right. I don''t think she knows how hot our boss is? And bet on fire Isn''t she afraid that she will be scorched? "


    "When we didn''t get here, we didn''t encounter a fire more severe than the boss''s. after staying here for so long, the boss''s fire is no longer what it used to be. No one refutes it. This guy even wants to compare fire. Is he daydreaming?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One after another voice, all laugh at cloud dance, some beyond their capacity, even to bet on what others are good at.


    "Well, I''ll bet with you." "How do you want to bet?" said the Firebeast captain


    "It''s simple. The cow attacks with your fire, and I resist with mine, to see whether your fire has broken through my defense, or my fire has devoured your fire. "


    "In return?" Fire beast captain a Leng, some do not believe asked.


    "Yes, it is Cloud dance definitely nodded.


    She knew that the most powerful means of these fire beasts was fire, but she was not afraid of them because of her black flame and stinky pure Yang Yan.


    If only the defense is successful, it will certainly delay time. At that time, they will doubt whether they have special means to defend successfully.


    Instead of this, it''s better to gamble on whether it can backfire, so they have nothing to say.Fire beast captain''s eyes flashed a bit of doubt, looking at the cloud dance appearance, some doubt whether she has any special means, but think about it all think it is impossible.


    And their own fire is very strong, and finally nodded.


    "Good." The fire beast captain said seriously, "if I lose, you will be my master from now on. What you say is what you say. If I win, then you will become our food and fight tooth sacrifice for us


    As soon as the voice fell, the surrounding fire beast immediately scattered, leaving a large space in the middle completely for the fire beast captain and cloud dance two people.


    Cloud dance stood there quietly and said to the fire beast captain, "start attacking."


    In that case, it seems that he is not willing to let out his own flame first, and the Firebeast captain doesn''t care. At this stage, no matter how the other party''s flame is, he will be brave.


    What''s more, he just thinks the other party is showing off.


    The fire beast captain looked at the cloud dance, and then a pair of eyes slowly became red, as if something was brewing.


    Cloud dance eyes slightly Ling, she knew that just now the fire strong is just the fire beast captain''s random attack, at this time brewing is the real fierce flame, suddenly in the heart has the vigilance.


    If the fire beast captain believes in his own flame, then cloud dance has more trust in his own flame.


    The black flame that I used to attack the fire beast was not seen by the fire beast captain, so it was a card. Even if I saw it, it didn''t matter. Anyway, she still had pure Yang Yan as a guarantee.


    I saw that the fire beast captain''s eyes became more and more blood red, a beast mouth seems to contain something.


    Then, the mouth of a beast, the hot flame directly spit out, towards the cloud dance!

 Chapter 1015

    Cloud dance eyes a cold, black flame directly in front of a wall of fire, in the red flame before the arrival of the cloud dance tightly behind the protection.


    Red hit black, as if anxious together in general, do not give in to each other. One black and one red is particularly appropriate.


    But when the fire beast captain''s eyes saw the black flame, his face turned white, and then he turned into a human figure. He looked at the situation in front of him in shock.


    "How could The black flame... " Murmured the fire beast captain, but no one else heard it.


    Cloud dance happily stood behind the black, watching the two colors adhere to each other.


    However, this situation did not last too long, and soon the black bit by bit towards the red phagocytosis in the past.


    "Ma Ma, this fire beast is too weak." A little stinky sound appeared in the sea of knowledge.


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, can be regarded as the default small stink words.


    "Hum, I thought I could see the fire. I ran out to see if I could do it. I didn''t expect to be beaten down so easily. Tut Tut, too weak, too weak..." The little stink continued.


    In front of us, the battle of flame finally came to an end. The red flame was defeated by the black flame.


    With the increase of time, the black flame became more and more popular, and finally directly swallowed up the red flame.


    The captain of the fire beast nearly vomited blood when his chest was stuffy.


    The red flame was his most powerful flame, which could almost be called the fire of his own life. If it was used normally, it would not be so bad.


    But today, the fire was swallowed up, and the fire beast captain himself was hurt.


    Cloud dance raised his hand, took back the black flame, felt the abundant energy in his body, and was in a good mood. Then he looked at the fire beast captain and said, "cultivation depends too much on the flame, even if you are a fire beast, it will do harm."


    The Firebeast captain''s eyes twinkled, and finally some decadent said, "I lost."


    There was an uproar.


    Those who watched the fire beasts were staring at everything in front of them. Almost every fire beast had only one thought in their heart: how could it be possible?


    I''ve never seen a Firebeast captain''s flame be defeated by others, even if it''s the same power.


    But just now, the flame was swallowed by the black flame without any resistance. The man who did all this was just a Summoner of human beings!


    So how strong is this Summoner?


    Thinking of this, almost every fire beast can''t help but shiver: Fortunately, I bet, otherwise, I''m afraid all the fire beast''s lives are lost here.


    "From now on I will listen to you, whatever you want me to do." The fire beast captain went to the cloud dance and said, "it''s just For some reason, we can''t get away from the volcano, so our ability is limited. "


    Cloud dance eyebrows slightly pick, understand what he said this means.


    "Now I''ll ask you a few questions, and you should answer them honestly."


    The Firebeast captain bowed his head respectfully: "excuse me."


    Cloud dance pondered for a while and said, "Why are you trapped here? Why drink my blood? And why do you think I''m the one you''re talking about? Who is that man? "


    A series of four questions were thrown out. Cloud dance always felt that there were some secrets of the fire beast, and these secrets were also important to her.


    The fire beast captain hesitated for a moment, but turned to think that since he had promised to bet and was already a cloud dancer, he finally said it.


    "It''s a human masterpiece that we''re trapped here."


    The fire beast captain gnawed his teeth and said, "that human looks like you. We are all sealed here by him. If you want to contact the seal, you must drink the human Summoner''s blood, otherwise we can only stay here forever."


    Cloud dance looked at the face of the fire beast captain a pair of gnashing teeth of the appearance, know that he said is true, but on the face is a cold look, as if not curious.


    In fact, there are many problems in cloud dance''s mind.


    A woman who looks like her? And the human Summoner?


    Can you seal the fire beast here? Who is that man?


    If you can make the fire beast think that he is her, then that person must be very similar to himself.


    Cloud dance did not know how to think of snow silver''s mother.


    At the beginning, snow silver''s mother was taken away by the blood corpse. These fire beasts had to drink their own blood before they could leave. This way of contacting seal was too strange.


    Is there any connection between the two?


    Thinking about it, I heard the fire beast captain immediately said: "that woman is the mother of ginseng around here. It''s just that since we were sealed off, we haven''t come to the volcano again. Even if we want to revenge, we don''t have the ability."


    Cloud dance nodded. At this point, he knew what he wanted to know. It was estimated that these fire beasts could not ask any more questions and said, "I know. I still have a few friends here. I need to find them. Leave first. "After that, cloud dance turned to leave this place.


    But when cloud dance saw the surrounding environment, his face suddenly sank.


    A volcanic eruption, a large number of magma gushed out, and played a chain effect, several nearby volcanoes also followed the eruption.


    Fly to the air and look around you, you will see that the ground is full of hot magma.


    Cloud dance because of the ice soul pill, but did not feel the heat, at this time to see this scene to realize an important problem: she can not leave.


    "I don''t know what happened to longqingxie..." Cloud dance whispered, eyes full of worry. If they were still nearby, would they have been affected by volcanoes?


    Thinking of this, cloud dance is more worried, but for the time being, she can''t leave, and she doesn''t know where to find them. Even if she worries again, it''s useless.


    She is not afraid of the magma, but if she really walks on it, her life will be in danger after a long time, let alone looking for someone.


    Having figured out these, Yunwu decided to find a place to wait for a while, and then leave here when the magma is almost cooled.


    At present, cloud dance is ready to find a place to rest.


    "Wait!" Behind him, the fire beast captain suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter?" Cloud dance turns head, in the eye does not have any intimate.


    Although this person lost himself to himself, he did not have the interest to take him away.


    Fire beast captain followed up, some embarrassed said: "although I lost to you, but the nest can not follow you to leave, so this thing for you."

 Chapter 1016

    Said, stretched out his hand, handed cloud dance a red as pills general thing..


    Cloud dance glance, the brain automatically appeared information: Warcraft medicine, contains a lot of energy, taking can enhance strength.


    "I got it by chance. Since I can''t follow, I''ll use this to express my feelings." Said the fire beast captain.


    Cloud dance in the heart mutter: why is there always someone to give me something today? Even if the radish, in front of this so big also a pair of simple appearance.


    Although he said that, but cloud dance looked at his sincere face, it was not good to refuse.


    At the moment, he didn''t care. He picked up Neidan and said, "thank you very much."


    The information in the dragon scroll appears in my mind, and cloud dance is ready to put it away at ease.


    "It''s a treasure for the human summoner, and it''s good to take it. I don''t know if it''s true


    The fire beast captain then said, "why don''t you try it and see if it''s really effective. If so, next time you come to me, I''ll find you two more..."


    Cloud dance glanced at him and saw that the fire beast captain''s cheek was red. He was clearly a big man, but he seemed to have been seen through something.


    Yunwu didn''t take it seriously. She only thought that this man was expressing his desire to leave and wanted to let himself take him away. So he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll try."


    Then he took the medicine directly.


    At the moment of swallowing into the abdomen, Yunwu only felt a powerful force into her body. When she wanted to say that the endosulfan was effective, her face suddenly changed.


    The majestic power in the body suddenly poured into the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, which resisted the original strength in cloud dance.


    Then, the new power suddenly gathered in the Dantian place, and finally slowly formed an array, toward the Dantian shrouded away!


    "You Cloud dance a pair of eyes are extremely cold, looking at the fire beast captain, wish to tear him into pieces.


    How dare this man count on her!


    When the array appeared, the cultivation that was still surging at the moment suddenly seemed to meet the natural enemy and was firmly locked in the elixir field. No matter how the cloud dance was done, there was no response.


    The next moment, cloud dance''s body can not support, falling toward the ground.


    The fire beast captain''s eyes indicated that immediately a larger fire beast flew over to catch the cloud dance and let her sit on his back.


    "Sorry, summoner, your strength is too strong, so I can only use this move."


    The Firebeast captain, who was just looking respectful, said with pride, "in fact, even if you don''t bet, it doesn''t matter. I''m just a small team leader. It''s right to give you to the king of fire beast. I''ve lost myself to you, but our beast of fire can still deal with you


    With a wave of his hand, he left with many fire beasts.


    After the eruption of the volcano, the fire beasts used the fastest time to prepare the cave.


    And the fire beast captain has been with the cloud dance and carrying her that fire beast toward the distance.


    Cloud dance looked around the environment and asked the fire beast captain in front of him: "where are you going to take me?"


    Fire beast captain did not speak, still flying in front, a pair of wings from time to time flapping twice.


    When cloud dance thought he would not answer, he said, "I was calculated by you just now. You have seen my flame in advance, and know that yours is more powerful, so you deliberately use words to provoke me to compete with you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud dance didn''t speak, so it acquiesced.


    But even so?


    She just knew it in advance. Whether she agreed or not would depend on this person.


    See cloud dance acquiesce his words, fire beast captain bit teeth, how is he so stupid? How could you sell yourself?


    When I see the fire beast king later, I must let the fire beast king teach her a lesson!


    I''ve got this idea in mind, and the Firebeast leader flies faster.


    When I finally stopped, I saw that it was one of the largest volcanoes.


    Firebeast captain skillfully found an entrance, and then took the lead to drill in.


    This is an underground life, which is closer to the volcano and hotter than the environment above.


    It''s just that the fire beasts are used to living here, and they don''t feel that way. Cloud dance is not afraid of the heat as long as it doesn''t get into the magma and hurt itself because of the ice soul pill.


    Underground, a palace like existence.


    There are no less than 100 caves in all sizes, and the largest one is enough for a fire beast to get in and out.


    Cloud dance was directly taken into one of the largest caves, only to find out after entering, although the appearance here is a cave.


    However, it is the same as the human''s residence, with all kinds of supplies, and even the place to sleep is the bed rather than the nest, which makes cloud dance very surprised.When they enter the cave, the intelligent fire beast becomes the prototype directly, so it is not crowded to stand in the cave.


    And the cave is like a house, there are several channels leading to other small caves, cloud dance to see more surprised.


    "Wait here. I''ll tell the king." The leader of the group took a look at the fire.


    Then he took the lead in a channel. Looking at this, the leader of the fire beast often came here, and his position in the clan was not low. No wonder his strength was not bad and he had a mind.


    A moment later, a figure came out of the passage.


    Cloud dance glanced at the past and saw that the visitor was powerful, strong, proud and indifferent, and knew that he must be the king of fire beast.


    "Are you the human Summoner?" The fire beast king looked at the cloud dance and said coldly.


    Cloud dance stood there coldly, allowing the fire beast king in front of her to look at her up and down, without saying a word.


    Thinking fast in my mind.


    I don''t have any accomplishments now. If I do, I''m afraid it''s not his opponent at all. For today''s plan, I have to soften up and see what they want to do.


    "Well, it''s a bit of backbone. At this time, I can be humble and not arrogant." See her for a long time did not speak, the fire beast king said with a sneer.


    Cloud dance finally opened her mouth at this time, "I don''t know what you''re going to do with me?"


    There is no timidity between the words at this time when the situation is not good. On the contrary, it seems to be a guest.


    Cloud dance in the heart quietly called for several of his calling animal partners, but after shouting for a long time, there was no response. I think it was because his cultivation was sealed, so he could not contact them.


    After all, the connection with them can only be achieved through one''s own cultivation as a medium.

 Chapter 1017

    Thinking of this, cloud dance tried to contact the black Ao in the chaos palace.


    "If you don''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend, it''s good to let you eat some punishment." Black Ao''s voice came coldly, quite ironic.


    Cloud dance lowered his head and couldn''t help but jerk at the corners of his mouth.


    The black pride will take the opportunity to laugh at her.


    However, this time, she is really to blame for her carelessness, otherwise the fire beast will not have a chance.


    Since black Ao can be contacted, cloud dance at this time is not so worried.


    Now I want to see what these fire beasts want to do. Anyway, she can''t do without volcanoes.


    To understand this, his face became more indifferent when he was dancing in the clouds, but then he heard the voice of the beast of fire who was sitting in front of him.


    "Hum, since I have killed so many people in my family and my heart is so arrogant, I must humiliate you. From today on, you can stay in the family and do a good job. " The fire beast king''s tone is very casual, as if to say a very common thing.


    Cloud dance nearly fainted, what is this to deal with?


    Let her stay here to do errands? Do housework?


    Don''t you say you can get out of here after drinking her blood? What the hell is this beast of fire thinking?


    One side of the fire beast captain is also a face of doubt, but since the fire beast king has given orders, he is not good to say anything.


    At the moment, I can only hold it in my heart. After watching cloud dance, I quit.


    Cloud dance was still holding a disbelief heart to stay here, thinking that the fire beast king must have other arrangements for her, after all, she is their hope to leave the volcano.


    But after staying for three days, cloud dance couldn''t help feeling a little depressed.


    "That human, go, pass this to the king!" A fire beast maid will a tray directly to the cloud dance''s hand, to her command way.


    Yunwu''s hand sank and nearly fell down. On closer inspection, she found that it was Zhuguo that she had found from nowhere.


    Cloud dance suddenly a face of surprise.


    Over there, the maid did not have the heart to see her. She lowered her head and looked at her nails and said, "go back quickly. There is a lot of work waiting for you to do here."


    With that, he turned and went to chat with the other maids.


    Cloud dance in the heart of that depressed ah


    Why can a little maid order her?


    And isn''t Warcraft supposed to be gregarious? Why do fire beasts here imitate human beings and need people to serve them? Still so troublesome!


    You know, there are a lot of fire beasts that can''t even be human!


    Although the mind is very big, but still quietly will that plate of fruit, toward the fire beast king to stay in the place.


    In the room, the fire beast king is sitting behind the table, learning from the appearance of human beings, posing a posture of cultivation, and the whole body exudes the hot breath.


    Cloud dance with a tray to go over, put the plate on the table, turn back first.


    "Stop." The voice of the fire beast king suddenly came from behind him, as if he had ordered a servant.


    Cloud dance curled her lips, turned around, and looked at the fire beast king coldly.


    Although she is here now, it doesn''t mean that she needs to be servile, and her attitude towards the king of fire has not changed from before.


    "You are human. Why are you here?" The fire beast king has retired from the cultivation state.


    At the same time, he took the fruit from the plate and ate it. He raised his eyes and asked the cloud dance standing in front of him.


    Cloud dance''s eyes on that was swallowed into the abdomen of the vermilion fruit above, in the heart silently felt good heartache.


    Zhu Guo!


    Things that only grow in volcanic areas, if used to refine medicine, the effect is very good!


    And this thing is very valuable outside, but why is it eaten so directly here?


    Cloud dance has been staring at the king of fire, to see if the other party will directly eat this thing will feel too much energy to cause discomfort.


    However, he soon found that the fire beast king seemed to be used to eating, and the red fruit in his hand seemed to be just a pre meal fruit, without any other influence.


    "You want it, too?" The fire beast king sees cloud dance''s line of sight all the time put on Zhu Guo, can''t help but be stunned for a while, opened his mouth to ask a way.


    See cloud dance does not deny, unexpectedly will plate to the direction of cloud Dance Push, "this thing wants to eat much is."


    The cloud dance mouth corner smoked, really is depends on the mountain to eat the mountain, depends on the sea to eat the sea.


    Now they live near the volcano, so they eat it as a snack


    Thank you very much Cloud dance light said, and then not polite, directly forward to take a part of that Zhuguo.


    But it didn''t eat it directly like the king of fire, but it was put into the space with him.


    It''s better to keep this thing for future use. After all, she is a human body. It''s still a question whether she can bear the fruit."Take my things, and it''s time to answer me." The fire beast king looked at the cloud dance movement, can''t help but say.


    Then he asked the previous question again: "you are human, why are you here?"


    Cloud dance takes Zhu Guo''s hand a meal, and then still as before again into the space, this just said: "accident."


    The fire beast king looked her up and down. Instead of asking, he said, "your flame is very strong."


    Cloud dance nodded and didn''t speak. Anyway, what the other party said was the truth.


    The fire beast king did not mind the cloud dance''s reaction, and took a red fruit and threw it into his mouth.


    Cloud dance took half of the huge plate of red fruits, and the rest was eaten by the fire beast king. It seems that there was no difference in the last time.


    "I hear you''re looking for friends?"


    Cloud dance''s whole body''s breath is cold, the eye coldly stares at the burning beast king, does not know what he asks this to mean.


    The fire beast king was stunned, but he did not expect that his casual question led to this reaction. He had to say, "I''m just asking casually. After all, if you are looking for a friend, I may know more about it."


    Cloud dance''s eyes sank and hid his murderous spirit.


    Looking at the king of fire, he could not help saying, "thank you very much, but I don''t need it."


    Then he stood up and left the cave.


    The fire beast king stayed inside, staring at the cloud dance to leave the figure, a thoughtful appearance.


    "King, I don''t know what you left her for? Clearly, she is our hope to leave the volcano... "


    Another tunnel in the cave, out of a figure, some dissatisfied staring at the cloud dance safe leave of the figure, to the fire beast king complained.


    However, the fire beast king shook his head and said, "she is indeed our hope to leave here, but this hope is not to drink her blood."

 Chapter 1018

    That person a Leng, some don''t understand looking at the fire beast king: "what is this mean?"


    The fire beast king stood up, went to a cabinet, looked at the portrait of a woman hanging on it, and said, "how could she easily tell us the way to leave when she sealed us here? Suck the Summoner''s blood Is it true or not? What''s more, even if this statement is true, does cloud dance have enough blood for so many people in our family? "


    "But if you don''t try, no one can leave?"


    The king of fire shook his head and said, "it''s true that you can''t do it without trying."


    The man''s face puzzled, "I don''t know what this means?"


    The fire beast king turned around and said, "the cloud dance is extraordinary. I always feel that making friends with her can help us leave..."


    After Yunwu left the cave, she didn''t hear what they said. She was afraid that even if she knew it, she would not pay attention to it. What is making friends with her?


    Is the way to make friends is to let her be a servant? If it wasn''t for her accomplishments that she didn''t reply, how could she have fallen to this point?


    It''s depressing to think of cloud dancing here.


    I didn''t kill those fire beasts. Did you hurt them? So I hate myself.


    But these can only think about it, but also to deal with the orders of the maid.


    "How come you''ve been in for so long? Why don''t you go and drag the floor? What do you think of this mess? I''ll clean it up. I''ll wipe the table later. I''ll clean up all the cabinets. Then go outside and pick more fruits. The king likes to eat... "


    Maid garrulous order a pile of things, and then a face of arrogant turned away.


    Cloud dance looked at the figure of the man leaving, his eyes full of sorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    Cloud dance finally finished the last work on her hands. After she was so tired that she almost broke up, the first thing she did when she returned to the room was not a good rest.


    Instead, they directly entered the state of cultivation and began to check their accomplishments.


    Cloud dance try to mobilize their own cultivation, try to use.


    After looking inside, you can see that the array on the elixir field has become much weaker.


    With the help of cloud dance, the cultivation has been able to seep out of the array and run along the meridians of the whole body.


    Cloud dance was overjoyed, and immediately began to persevere and continue to mobilize. This action lasted all night. When it was time to get up at dawn, cloud dance finally retired from the cultivation state.


    "According to this progress, I''m afraid it will be able to recover completely tomorrow." Cloud dance estimated silently in my heart.


    It has been like this every day since I arrived here, and as the array becomes weaker and weaker, more accomplishments can be recovered every night, slowly.


    Cloud dance can even feel the connection with her calling animal partner, which makes her excited.


    "Hurry up, get up and work!" Outside the room, a maid''s voice rang out and called for Yunwu to get up.


    Cloud dance mouth hook, a sneer exposed.


    Wait, when the strength recovers, you must shave off your hair, and see if you dare to bang in front of me.


    The next day, when cloud dance again routinely sent Zhu Guo to the table of the fire beast king, someone suddenly came in to report from the cave where few people had been in and out.


    "Report king, there is a man outside asking to see him, saying that he has brought a treasure." The fire beast coming in said respectfully to the fire beast king.


    "Baby?" The fire beast king was stunned, then raised a self mockery at the corner of his mouth and said, "we have lived here for so long, when will someone send the baby here? Who was that man? "


    The fire beast who came in didn''t think of it at all. At this time, the king of fire Beast asked, and he reluctantly remembered the man''s appearance.


    "Just a very ordinary man. He also said that he would make a bet with the king. "


    "Bet?" Fire beast king is more curious, and unconsciously toward the direction of cloud dance a glance, seems to be saying "bet again.".


    Cloud dance pretended not to see the fire beast king''s eyes, directly ignored the past.


    "What is his bet?" The king of fire continued to ask the reporter.


    "She said that she wanted to fight with the king. If the king won, he would give the treasure he brought to the king, but if the king lost, he would..." The report of the fire beast looked embarrassed, some carefully looked at the face of the fire beast king.


    "What?" The fire beast king asked.


    "The king''s Nathan!" The reporter finally finished what he wanted to say. At this time, he was shaking and sweating. When have you seen someone so disrespectful to the king?


    However, the strength of the man outside is really powerful. Many people have been sent and there is no way to win him in the past.


    Moreover, the other side seems to have no intention of harming the fire beast clan. He just said that he would have a competition with the king. No one except the king was qualified to compete with him. He was very upset.Cloud dance eyebrows a pick, suddenly interested in the baby.


    Can use the baby and the king''s endon to make a bet, this also needs to have a certain degree of self-confidence.


    Sure enough, as soon as the news was released, the fire beast king with a kind face was still angry.


    "What a eventful time!" The fire beast king said coldly, his whole body is filled with a murderous spirit.


    There is a reason why he treats cloud dance in a special way.


    But now, there are even more than people who want to bet with him, and also threaten to take his endosulfan, which is really hateful!


    This tone can''t be tolerated in any case!


    "Sure enough, it''s a fire beast. It''s just a little grumpy. "Cloud dance thought in my heart.


    At the same time, considering how to follow the past, she is very curious about the baby that can be compared with Nathan, the fire beast king.


    "Go, go out and have a look!" The king of fire stood up and said to the man.


    Then he took the lead in the front, but when he was about to get out of the cave, he suddenly turned around, looked at the cloud dance standing on one side, and said, "remember to tidy up the room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corners of the mouth make complaints about the fire.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the place where the fire beasts live, a man in dark clothes stands happily.


    Standing in such a hot environment, there is no defense around, but it seems that you can''t feel the heat. Even the skin on your body has not changed because of the heat.


    Surrounded by a group of fire beasts, the king of fire beast came out. As soon as he came out, he saw the eye-catching figure. Surrounded by a circle of fire beasts, no one dared to attack. They just watched from a distance.

 Chapter 1019

    The fire beast king''s eyes sank, obviously for this door-to-door provocative person''s impression is very bad.


    "Who are you?" Looking at the cold man''s figure, he flashed cold.


    The surface was cold, but the beast of fire''s heart had already been shocked and speechless.


    The man in front of him feels like a human being, but this human can stand here directly, and there is no ice soul pill all over his body.


    It felt like


    "Human Summoner?" Asked the fire beast, frowning.


    Xuanyi man smile, appears quite elegant, "yes. It''s said that the fire beasts are trapped here. I''m curious. I''d like to know what the fierce fire beast king looks like


    The fire beast king''s eyes sank and said coldly, "when the human Summoner arrives here, he is not afraid to be caught by my family and used as a sacrifice to leave?"


    As soon as the fire beast king''s words were finished, the man in Xuanyi suddenly burst out laughing, his face full of sarcasm.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha Sacrifice? It''s up to you to see if you have that ability Said, Xuan Yi man''s line of sight around a circle dare not go forward in front of the fire beast turned a circle.


    Finally, with a bit of irony, said: "if only rely on these people, it seems that there is not enough to see."


    In the distance, cloud dance stood quietly in a corner looking at the visitors.


    She secretly left her work and ran here. Now her strength has almost recovered. It is very easy to avoid the fire beasts who are not strong enough to watch the war here.


    "There''s always a sense of familiarity in that person." In the sea of knowledge, black Ao''s voice sounded again, "the baby he brought must be unusual, maybe you will need it."


    "What I need?" Cloud dance a Leng, although for black Ao said always believe.


    But if the other person has something they need So far, what she needs most is to be able to find their things.


    Cloud dance in the heart silently thinking, but did not dare to say it.


    "You get a chance and bring that baby." Black Ao finally ordered a, then no longer continue to speak.


    Cloud dance looked at the front thoughtfully and continued to stay in the dark, but the mind was really put on the "baby".


    "My Nathan?" The fire beast king''s eyebrows jumped and looked at the man in Xuanyi and said coldly, "well, if you really can defeat me, I will give you Neidan!"


    The fire beast king was so angry that he didn''t even ask what the baby was. He said directly.


    The cloud dance in the dark made her anxious, but she wanted to know what the baby was.


    "Ha ha ha Be frank, I''m afraid you won''t dare to fight! " Xuanyi man a hearty laugh, and then fly directly to the burning beast king.


    At the same time, a water blue sword appears directly in the palm of the hand. In this hot and dry volcano group, the water element is caused a huge fluctuation for the first time.


    "Water Summoner?" Cloud dance was stunned for a moment.


    Isn''t it that the summoner has disappeared for hundreds of years? Why are there human summoners here?


    What''s the situation?


    Is it true that the summoner does not disappear, but does not appear in the human world!


    Just, why?


    Cloud dance can''t understand this.


    However, in this place, human cultivation will be suppressed by the surrounding environment?


    But in front of this person, unexpectedly can not be affected standing here, can not help but let cloud dance a burst of new look.


    In the sky, the king of fire beast directly transforms into noumenon and rushes to the man in Xuanyi.


    "Boom


    A large and a small two figures collide together, forming a sharp contrast.


    But the man was clearly a summoner, but he didn''t want to summon his own summoner. He just took a long sword to fight with the king of fire beast!


    "Well, I can''t help myself!" The king of fire also saw this, and said with a sneer.


    I saw that the fire beast king was enveloped in a red fire, and the blue color floated over, just like an outsider who suddenly broke in, looking extremely lonely and helpless.


    Seeing this, the surrounding fire beasts immediately cheered.


    "King, come on


    "Teach this man a good lesson! Is it good to think that you are a Summoner? "


    "The king killed him! Let him know how good we are


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A large number of cheers floated over to cheer on the king of fire. Even the king himself felt that he had a strong sense of war.


    A pair of sharp claws directly attacked the man in Xuanyi. Moreover, the claws crossed the air, leaving a trace in the air, which disappeared after a moment.


    Against the red light, a pair of eyes of the fire beast are more bright, and the eyes of the man in Xuanyi are very cold.In the face of the fire beast king''s attack, Xuanyi man seems not to care at all.


    With the palm waving, the sword lightly picked up the claws from the attack. The terrible speed came to his eyes, but it seemed that it was not worth mentioning at all.


    Cloud dance pupil shrinks, can''t help but some praise: "this man''s strength is not weak, only afraid the fire beast king will suffer losses."


    Although I didn''t fight with the fire beast king, I have inquired about it in the past few days. I also asked the captain of the fire beast who lost to him at the beginning. I have a vague judgment on the strength of the fire beast king. Today, we can see the battle between the two men more definitely.


    "Is that the only attack?" Xuanyi man chuckled and said that the sword in his hand resolved the fire beast king''s attack again.


    The body quickly retreats, Xuanyi man looks at the huge body of the fire beast king in front of him.


    To this moment, two people''s strength has been vaguely had a general understanding.


    Xuanyi man some regret shook his head: "Alas, it seems that it is an opponent with no strength. You are afraid that you can''t get this baby. You''d better give me your inner pill."


    The fire beast king''s eyes are as good as fire.


    Why should I give Nathan to him?


    Their cultivation is basically in the internal alchemy. If you hand in the internal alchemy, all the accomplishments will be lost after such a long time!


    Will he still be the beast of fire here?


    At the thought of this, the fire beast king was furious, and the mouth of the beast was opened. The hot flame rushed out directly and swallowed up the blue light on the man in Xuanyi!


    Xuanyi man''s face changed. He didn''t expect the flame to be so powerful. He quickly dodged away, but he was still affected a little.


    When he was in a mess, his clothes were not burned.

 Chapter 1020

    "There are two ways." Xuanyi man whispered.


    Quickly in the whole body wrapped with a layer of water elements, to resist the hot environment, "then the next is no longer a waste of time with you."


    After that, Xuanyi man''s palm turned, and the blue sword was withdrawn instantly.


    Then his hands closed in front of him, and the next second, the blue summoning array emerged from the feet of the man in Xuanyi.


    The best part of the summoner Call beast, at this time was finally Xuanyi man called out!


    And until this moment, Xuanyi man is really play their own strength.


    The fire beast king''s eyes sank slightly, and he heard that there were already fire beasts around him.


    "My God, another partner, can you win?"


    "Nonsense, the king will win!"


    "That''s it. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "But there is another Warcraft


    The two sides of the concept quickly into the ears of the beast of fire, concession, his face became more ugly, looking at the eyes of men in Xuanyi more bad.


    In the distance, cloud dance squints at the front of the battle situation, and makes plans in her heart. If the fire beast king is not the first, then she will directly help.


    The blue summoning array twinkles. Unlike other summoning animals, it has a huge reminder. A small and exquisite figure appears from the summoning array. It is the size of a human being, but it has a fish tail.


    Cloud dance opened her eyes and couldn''t believe it. Looking at the guy with fishtail, she murmured: "this is The mackerel? "


    "I didn''t expect that his Summoner was a shark. No wonder it was so powerful."


    Heiao was also shocked and said: "it must be that his water element can resist the heat of the volcano. After all, the mackerel himself lives in the sea. In this way, he does not need to mobilize the water element from the outside. He can get a lot of water element from the shark himself."


    Cloud dance nodded, just now she only looked at surprise, but did not think of this layer.


    Blue fish tail, blue hair, blue eyes, a beautiful face, from the call array.


    Xuanyi man a cold drink: "small shark, combat state!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the beautiful shark immediately took orders, followed by a flash of light, the beautiful body changed instantly.


    A pair of eyes become red, the face fish tail also turned red, ears open outward, become the existence of gills, smooth upper body scales grow out little by little.


    A moment later, there was still a mermaid, but now it looks like a giant fish. Just looking at it makes people feel terrible.


    I didn''t expect that after the change of the shark, it would be like this!


    "Put on airs." The fire beast king said coldly, just looking at the sight of the shark, but very bad.


    At this time, although he was flustered in his heart, he still had to make superficial actions.


    "If it''s affectation, you have to try to find out." Xuanyi man said with a sneer.


    Then no matter what the fire beast king said, he just said to the shark in a cold voice: "go ahead and leave me alive."


    The shark made a strange sound. It seemed that he could not speak human words in the fighting state. He could only respond in this way. Then he quickly rushed to the king of fire.


    One blue and one red collided with each other again, but this time the blue did not occupy the disadvantage, but resisted with the red.


    Fire beast king''s face instantly became ugly, and then without hesitation, the beast''s mouth was blazing with hot flames.


    Now he did not dare to keep his hands, for fear that he would be destroyed here.


    The men in Xuanyi who didn''t summon the shark just now are so powerful, not to mention now.


    "You are confident in your own flame." Xuanyi man said with a sneer.


    "That''s nature." There was a flash of pride in the fire beast king''s eyes.


    His flame is further than the fire beast captain''s flame, but it is rarely used. All the people of all ethnic groups do not know how far it has been. Now it is time to use it.


    The red flame rushed to the shark, and the shark''s eyes flashed. Then, the blue water elements gathered together and rushed towards the red flame like a waterfall.


    The fire beast king''s eyes flashed a touch of ridicule, which seemed to be mocking the man in Xuanyi''s vain attempt to extinguish his flame.


    But the next moment, that sneering smile then solidified on the face, and then flashed shock in the eyes.


    The blue waterfall seems to be full of aura. It is not the real water, but the condensed pure water element to the extreme!


    The invincible flame came to the blue, but it seemed that it met with a nemesis, and a large amount of water vapor was emitted.


    When water and fire contact, accompanied by the "Zizi" sound spread everywhere!


    "No, it''s impossible. How can it be..." The fire beast king was stunned to look at everything in front of him, and whispered in disbelief.Not only he, but even his people, didn''t want to believe it.


    "The king''s flame has been extinguished?"


    "Is that a shark? How could she extinguish the king''s fire? Am I wrong? Are you dreaming? "


    "Did you lose? Did you lose? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The harsh comments were heard in his ears, and the king of fire almost felt that the whole world was laughing at his incapacity, even when the water element turned into an attack was about to arrive.


    Cloud dance eyebrows a frown, followed by a flash of body, directly appeared in front of the fire beast king.


    The petite body is in sharp contrast to the huge body of the fire beast king behind him.


    The black flame soared into the sky with the momentum of soaring. A fire intensity of tens of meters was erected directly in front of the black flame. When the blue water element touched the black flame, it was burned and completely evaporated instantly.


    With a wave of cloud dance''s hand, the fire wall was removed directly and turned into a big black flame sword, which was held in the palm.


    "Want to move him? Let''s get past me first! " Cloud dance a cold drink, followed by the black flame out of a wisp directly towards the shark entangled in the past.


    But she herself flies directly to the man in Xuanyi, and the black flame dagger cuts down at the head of Xuanyi man with incomparably fierce momentum!


    Xuanyi man was shocked, did not expect to kill a strength so strong cloud dance.


    The speed of the other side is extremely fast. It is obviously an attack from a distance, but it seems that people are in front of them from the beginning. The speed of moving in the middle is so fast that you can almost ignore the time!


    Xuanyi man reluctantly dodges, is preparing to ask who is next.


    Seeing that Yunwu failed to hit the target, he did not intend to love war at all. He turned around and left. Before leaving, he pulled a wing of the burning beast king and directly pulled back the dazed king of fire

 Chapter 1021

    "Wait! The man! Shall we have a competition again? " Xuanyi man yelled behind him.


    Cloud dance does not pay any attention to it. The king of beasts with fire goes directly back to the cave, and only when he reaches the depth can he be transformed into a human form.


    And outside the cave, Xuanyi man seems to be only interested in the most powerful cloud dance, some excited said: "small shark, see, that person''s strength is really strong, really want to compete with her."


    The mackerel is busy with his own affairs and has no mind to pay attention to it.


    Xuanyi man waited for a long time to find that his shark did not reply at all, and then turned to look.


    After leaving the battle state, he turned into a beautiful woman with a gentle face. At this time, he was looking at himself in confusion.


    Xuanyi man''s corner of the mouth smoked, said: "or give you treatment first."


    Then they left.


    In the cave, Yunwu came back to the cave. Before she could say anything, she felt that the attitude of the people around her was obviously different, especially the maid who let herself do this and that all day.


    "Miss cloud dance, this is specially prepared for you. If you don''t like it, you can tell me at any time." The maid respectfully stood in front of the cloud dance, put a plate of fruit on the table, a face to please.


    Before she took the above order to let her do coolie, so she wanted to enter the way to let cloud dance do things.


    But I didn''t expect that the man who ordered him for so long could have such great ability to save his king from the hands of outsiders. It''s just incredible!


    "I see. Get out of here." Cloud dance light said.


    These people''s reactions are in her expectation, but let her care more about the attitude of the fire beast king.


    Sitting in the room waiting for a moment, he saw that the king of fire came in one after another with a crowd of human shaped fire beasts. Cloud dance did not mean to get up, but just took a light look.


    In the end, the beast king was embarrassed.


    "Miss cloud dance, thank you for your help today." As soon as the fire beast king opened his mouth, he mentioned the help to the salvation.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the cloud dance, how could the waterfall condensed by the blue water elements come down? It''s really dangerous for a fire beast like him. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s the grace of saving lives.


    Cloud dance looked at him, not moved, but said: "just talk about it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fire beasts looked at each other.


    "Miss cloud dance, we didn''t treat you well before. I didn''t know that you were so strong. I thought you were just here to make trouble, so I''m sorry..." A fire beast came up and, in a few words, cleared everything.


    Cloud dance sneered, "don''t know? When I had a competition with your captain before, did no one tell me the news? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fire beasts were stunned and then blushed.


    It''s true that this argument is a little too reluctant. Many people looked at the contest that day, but said they didn''t know


    For a moment, everyone looked at the cloud dance eyes have become a little guilty.


    Cloud dance did not wait to see them, turned to the fire beast king and asked, "I saved you, should you help me?"


    Fire beast king a Leng, then inexplicable smile, said: "you but hurt my family so many lives, today only save me a can?"


    "Your people have come to embarrass me on purpose. They even want to eat me. I think I have been merciful.


    Besides, haven''t you punished me for this for a long time? "


    The punishment of cloud dance naturally refers to a few days of listening to people''s orders here.


    But hearing this in the ears of several fire beasts, it became to blame them for treating her like that.


    However, the fire beasts were also filled with heart. They knew that this woman was powerful, but they didn''t expect that she was even more powerful than the fire beast king.


    Originally, I expected the fire beast king to suppress her, or the drug would persist for a period of time, but unexpectedly, in just a few days, the strength of the other side has been restored.


    For a moment, the fire beasts stopped talking.


    "So what does Miss cloud dance want to do?" Finally, or the fire beast king is the first to recover his reason, looking at the cloud dance carefully asked.


    Cloud dance looked up at him and said, "I''m looking for some friends. They may be lost in this neighborhood. I''m too busy looking for it alone


    As soon as Yunwu''s words were finished, the fire beast king immediately understood what he should do and said, "OK, I will send someone to look for it. Before finding it, please ask Miss cloud dance to stay in the clan."


    Yunwu frowned slightly. As soon as she wanted to refute, she heard another fire beast say: "the man outside did not go far away. Instead, he went to heal his summoned beast. Maybe he will come back soon, and then he will trouble Miss Yunwu..."


    Cloud dance nodded, which is the matter should be under.From that day on, this mission spread throughout the fire Orcs: to find other people left in the volcano group, and to report back as soon as any trace is found.


    As soon as the task came out, the whole fire beast clan was busy for the task. Cloud dance looked at the appearance of these people, nodded with satisfaction, and continued to wait for the arrival of the man in Xuanyi that day.


    Until that day, someone came to report.


    "King! The man came again and said that he wanted to fight with Miss cloud dance. If he agreed, he would give the baby to miss cloud dance. If he lost, she would take it Exchange the king for the baby... "


    The reporter took a careful look at the cloud dance sitting next to him.


    Cloud dance a face indifferent sitting on the chair, heard this, can not help but show a sneer.


    "Oh? You tell him, I don''t compare with him, it depends on whether his baby has temptation to me


    After hearing this, the fire beast who came to report could not help turning his head to look at the fire beast king on one side. Seeing that the other party also nodded, he turned and went out.


    Cloud dance did not speak, still sitting there waiting for the results.


    After a while, the person who just went out came in again in a hurry and said to the cloud dance, "the man outside said that the treasure he brought was the flower of rattan..."


    With a bang, Yunwu slapped his excited hand on the table. Before other people responded, he rushed out directly, leaving a stunned fire beast in the cave looking at each other.


    "King, this..." Report of the fire beast carefully looked at the side of the fire beast king did not speak, found in his face did not find angry look, this just put down the heart.

 Chapter 1022

    On the other side, a long time ago, a well-known fire beast came to the fire beast king and said, "king, look at her appearance. I''m afraid she is very excited about that thing. If she wants to stand on the side of a man, what should we do?"


    What he said was what the fire beast king was worried about, and he frowned when he was mentioned.


    After a long time, the fire beast king finally said: "go, go out and have a look."


    A large group of people walked towards the outside.


    Outside the cave, groups of fire beasts have been surrounded for a long time. Those flying in the sky have shown their prototype. On the ground, there are still human shaped fire beasts. There are a large number of them, which surround the whole volcano. The man in Xuanyi stands in the middle.


    "Why haven''t you come out yet? Is it because I don''t bring enough babies to impress people Xuanyi man squinted at the entrance of the cave with a smile, and turned a blind eye to the surrounding fire beasts.


    "What a madness! Do you think that with that flower, you can let Miss cloud dance help you deal with our king? How can it be! " The fire beast, who was watching on the side, sneered.


    Although I don''t know why Miss cloud dance was put in the cave to do chores for a few days, she still wanted to help them.


    But just watching cloud dance and the king''s attitude, I think cloud dance will certainly help them.


    "That''s right. He doesn''t know how he died at that time. Is he really good at thinking that he is a Summoner? Hum


    "Miss cloud dance is the best. What is this person?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fire beasts have different opinions and boast of cloud dance as if they are the best in the world, but they dare not go forward.


    The strength of the man in Xuanyi was seen in their eyes. The terrible appearance of the shark after entering the fighting state made these fire beasts, who are also Warcraft, feel some palpitations.


    Xuanyi man''s line of sight flashed over those talking fire beasts.


    Finally, he slowly listened to the person closest to the entrance and asked, "why hasn''t the person come out yet? Didn''t you bring my message in? If I don''t come out again, I''ll break in myself. "


    As soon as Xuanyi man''s words were finished, many fire beasts looked at each other in succession. When they were hesitating whether to go in again, a figure rushed out of the cave directly.


    Xuanyi man''s eyelids jump, a kind of innate perception of danger reminds him, let him quickly to one side, a group of hot flame almost wiped the corner of his clothes.


    "Come up and do it directly? Are you afraid you can''t get the baby after you kill me Xuanyi man said with a smile, his eyes lit up a touch of war, as if standing in front of the cloud dance is not his enemy, just his opponent.


    Yunwu''s black flame dagger goes to the shoulder and Lengyan looks at the Xuanyi man standing in front of her. She doesn''t expect that his reaction is so fast, so she flashes the attack directly, and she can''t help but look at him with a little surprise.


    "Don''t you say you want to compete with me? If you''re afraid, don''t try Cloud dance cold looking at the front of the Xuan Yi man said.


    Xuan Yi man a smile, praise way: "have personality, but how do you know you can give fire beast king to me?"


    Cloud dance looked at him, but did not answer his question.


    Instead, he asked, "how can you make sure that you have the flowers of the vine? And how can I guarantee that after I give you the king of fire beast, you will be able to hand over the flowers of the vine to me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuanyi man was caught off guard by these two questions and couldn''t think of a good answer.


    Can''t help silence for a long time, and then burst out laughing, "not bad, but a smart woman."


    Cloud dance looks at Xuanyi man''s appearance, the expression is unchanged, does not feel any joy because of the other party''s praise.


    After a long time, the man seemed to have finally laughed enough, and then he said, "since you don''t believe me, I''ll show you my sincerity first."


    With that, he took out a jade box from his personal space and held it up.


    As soon as the jade box appeared, Yunwu''s eyes suddenly fixed on the jade box and never left again. If there was no wrong guess, it was the vine flower that she had been looking for for for a long time!


    Cloud dance''s eyes become a little eager, but things are still trying to suppress that look, and there is no gaffe.


    The eyes glanced at the Xuanyi man holding the jade box, and the cloud dance was waiting for him to take the next step.


    Xuanyi man also didn''t mind, "since you want to see it so much, I''ll let you have a look."


    After that, he threw the jade box to the cloud dance.


    Jade box in the air across an arc, straight to the clouds. There are so many fire beasts in the field, but no one dares to fight.


    Cloud dance corner of the mouth smoked: this person''s courage is also too big? If someone suddenly rushed out to grab the baby, she would not be responsible.


    Although I think so, cloud dance''s action has already followed up, facing the direction of the jade box, the palm gently lifted the jade box steadily next.I saw that the jade box did not feel very cold at all. Instead, it sent out a warm breath. Even if it was held in the hand, it still could not feel the energy.


    Cloud dance heart know this is a good thing, but not in a hurry to open.


    Before eating the fire beast captain''s loss, led to her now nervous, see Xuanyi man so easy to give things to their own hands.


    Can''t help but some doubt, after a moment of hesitation, still did not open, the palm a Yang, is a parabola again, the jade box returned to Xuanyi man''s hand.


    "It''s better for you to open it." Cloud dance light said.


    Xuanyi man a Leng, corners of the mouth can not help but hook up a smile, "little guy is very aware of vigilance."


    Cloud dance eyebrows a frown, this is the first time she heard in addition to the Dragon Qingxie call her little things, there are other men with similar address called her.


    Although there are some differences, but the heart is still very resistant.


    Cloud dance can''t help thinking in her heart, why does the Dragon Qing evil initially call her like that, she won''t be so disgusted?


    But the person in front of her called her so, which made her feel unacceptable?


    But without waiting for the clouds to think deeply, the man in Xuanyi has already made the next move.


    "Since you don''t want to open it, I''ll have to do it for you." Said, Xuan Yi man slowly opened the jade box on the hand.


    In an instant, the rich and incomparably fresh energy emanates from the jade box and spreads to all directions, making the lifeless volcano seem to have vitality.


    It''s really the flower of rattan!

 Chapter 1023

    Cloud dance pupil shrinks, looking at the jade box''s eyes are also eager.


    But in a flash, that just opened a little bit of jade box, and then was covered by Xuanyi man again.


    "How? Do you believe it now? " Xuanyi man said with a smile, a face appears particularly warm as jade.


    But the surrounding fire beasts were all ready to move, especially those who had just come out of the cave in the middle and high-level families, who were eager to see the man in Xuanyi.


    Just that touch of breath, they all clearly feel that they can have the power to change the volcanic environment of wood, that must be a treasure!


    Not only the high-level of the fire beast clan, but also the ordinary fire beasts who were watching around. Their faces were full of surprise, excitement and curiosity.


    Sealed in this place for so long, they have long been used to the volcanic environment.


    Although still yearning for the outside life, but want to leave here is not so much a strong desire, but rather a obsession, desperate to leave here obsession.


    But just now, the appearance of the woody vine flower and the breath it brings have completely inspired the fire beast''s yearning for the seal. They are eager to leave here immediately and find a comfortable place, even if they live in seclusion.


    "What was that just now? What is that flower? It seems to be very powerful


    "The flower of the vine!" There is a fire beast to the previous one said, there is a tone can not hide the excitement.


    "What is that? Even the environment here can be changed. If we can get it, then our life here is no different from that outside? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The comments came one after another, and one by one, there was a strong interest in the "flower of the vine".


    But because of the presence of cloud dance and Xuanyi men, even if they are also salivating, they still dare not go forward.


    Cloud dance covered the joy in his eyes, and his face became calm, as if he had not been attracted by the wood rattan fire, but his cold voice came out of his mouth and passed to the man in Xuanyi: "what do you want?"


    Xuanyi man smile, it seems that the response to cloud dance is just in expectation.


    "Nothing. As long as you don''t help them, you''d better give me the king of fire beast for me. Of course, I think I would be more happy if you could have a try with me... "


    As soon as this word came out, the fire beasts around him became angry one by one.


    "No way! How can miss cloud dance betray our king because of people like you? "


    "If so, you''d better take your baby and get out of here!"


    "Miss cloud dance, don''t listen to him. Even if you take the king with you, maybe he won''t give you the baby. It''s better to rob him directly..."


    Cloud dance droops his eyes, slowly thinking about how he should do.


    Why is the flower of the vine on the man in Xuanyi?


    Does he have nothing to do with the people in the boundary of Mudu? Or does he know how to get back to the wood City from here?


    At the thought of this, cloud dance suddenly produced some hope, if so, it can make friends with him.


    Just let her trade in the king of fire beast


    Cloud dance turned to look at the fire beast king standing in the distance among a group of people, with deep eyes.


    The fire beast king couldn''t help shivering. He puffed at the corners of his mouth and murmured in his heart, "she won''t really give me out, will she? It''s clear that I have treated her well during this period. "


    but this is only a way to make complaints about it. If someone else hears them, someone will say, "you have all asked people to be a servant, and you said they are not thin on her."


    Cloud dance''s mouth raised a sneer, see the king of fire''s reaction will know what his heart is thinking.


    Immediately made a decision: let you take me as a servant, now let you long lesson!


    In this way, the cloud dance figure moved, and the fire beasts were startled. They only felt that the cloud dance, which was just standing in front of them, suddenly changed. They could not react to it.


    Xuanyi man looked at cloud dance''s eyes also became a little playful. Seeing such a good skill, he wanted to have a try.


    "Little mackerel, who is more powerful than your ice crystal water and her previous flame?" The man in Xuanyi asked his calling beast in consciousness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence.


    That day''s flame is not invisible, that strange black flame seems to be unable to flash past at all.


    Finally, I don''t know why it suddenly went out, but it was definitely not her. I think it was the human Summoner who was more powerful.


    But this word small mackerel also can only think in the heart, did not say directly.


    "I don''t know about that either. I''ll probably have to have a competition before I know."


    Xuanyi man was eager to try, "it seems that you also want to have a competition. I''ll talk to her later to see if we can compete."¡°¡­¡­¡± Is that what you want to do? When did I say I wanted to compete? Make complaints about the characteristics of your love test. What time can you change it?


    "Miss cloud dance! The king treats you well. You can''t attack the king just because of a flower


    "Miss cloud dance, stop!"


    "Miss cloud dance..."


    At the entrance of the cave, it has been a mess for a long time.


    It turned out that when the cloud dance figure appeared again, it went directly to the fire beast king.


    Then, one hand grasped his shoulder and directly lifted him out of the encirclement of fire beasts, and returned to his position just now.


    Those fire beasts, seeing the people in cloud dance''s hands, were stunned.


    I didn''t expect that cloud dance would attack their king for a baby! They began to persuade.


    I don''t know if they are influenced by the strength of cloud dance. All these people are just persuasion without any export threat.


    Cloud dance looked at them coldly, not moved at all. Instead, he looked down at the fire beast king with a bit of banter and said, "the geomantic omen turn around, and heaven will spare who."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fire beast king is helpless.


    I just blame myself for letting cloud dance become a choreographer. It''s OK to change it to something else.


    He didn''t worry about being betrayed by cloud dance. Although he didn''t know why, he always felt that cloud dance had a power that could convince and reassure others.


    Even now he is obedient to Yunwu, even if he is about to be sent to others as a prisoner, he still chooses to believe in cloud dance.


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, stride meteor to the front of the man in Xuanyi, face color again restored cold.


    Will the hands of the people do not hesitate to push out a, said: "people to the flowers of the rattan?"

 Chapter 1024

    Xuanyi man looked at the fire beast king lightly, but did not care, as if he did not take him seriously.


    Instead, he turned his head and looked at the cloud dance with a smile and said, "Miss cloud dance is really clean and efficient. I see that you are outstanding in strength, and you are also a summoner. How about our exchange of views?"


    Cloud dance eyebrows a frown, cold voice said: "good, you first give me the rattan flower, finish the transaction again."


    When the man in Xuanyi agreed to the cloud dance, he was immediately happy and laughed more happily. "It''s easy to say, if you can win me in a contest with me, I have other good things for you, not to mention the flowers of the rattan. There are only things you can''t think of in the world, and there''s nothing I can''t find..."


    Xuanyi man said while taking out the jade box again.


    Cloud dance pushes the fire beast king to the past, picks up the rattan flower from his hand, carefully checks it, and does not have any problem, so he puts the jade box away.


    "How about it? Can you compete with me now? " Xuanyi man casually put the fire beast king stun on one side, but did not take what he meant. Instead, he turned around and said to the cloud dance excitedly.


    Since cloud dance has got something, it will not talk nonsense with men, let alone compete.


    At the moment light said a sentence: "thank you very much." And then turn around and leave.


    Xuanyi man a Leng, hurriedly forward to a grab the corner of cloud dance, "how can you do this? Just now I said I would like to have a competition, but now I don''t mean what I said... "


    Cloud dance eyebrows a frown, looking at the hand that pulls the corner of his coat, cold voice says: "let go!"


    The man in Xuanyi refused, "no, you have to compete with me before I can let you go. Otherwise, you don''t want to go back today. Anyway, you gave the king of these fire beasts to my hand, and I''m not welcome to go back."


    Cloud dance is too lazy to talk to him, a palm flip, a strong force directly lifted the man out, this just turned away.


    Not far away, the man in Xuanyi fell on the ground, but he was bold and uninjured. He immediately bounced up from the ground and said excitedly to the back of cloud Dance: "it''s so powerful. It''s even more powerful than yesterday. I must have a good competition with you."


    After all, regardless of whether the cloud dance agrees or not, the surging water elements emerge little by little, turning into ice blades in the air, and directly stabbing at the heart after the cloud dance!


    Cloud dance heard Xuanyi man''s words, is thinking "that is because yesterday''s strength did not recover, today is a complete recovery" time.


    Suddenly, I felt that in this hot environment, a touch of cold air came directly from behind. I quickly dodged the conditioned reflection to one side to see how many ice blades escaped.


    The ice blade hit the ground, making a "crackling" sound, like glass breaking. After a moment, it turned into water, and finally evaporated.


    "My God, he He was able to condense ice Fire beast door is boiling again.


    Just now, the fire beasts, who are still angry because cloud dance will hand over the king of fire beast, are even more surprised at the man''s technique in Xuanyi at this moment.


    You know, in volcanoes, not to mention ice, it''s hard to find a little water.


    Here, it is the resistance of water Warcraft, even the most powerful water Warcraft are difficult to use water attack here.


    But this man not only used water, but also condensed into ice!


    Cloud dance eyes on the evaporation of water elements, can not help but squint.


    "It''s good to have a shark as a summoner. It can provide enough elements for yourself." Cloud dance thought.


    In a place like volcano, it''s hard for her to condense ice blade, but the man in front of her did it easily, as if it was just a very ordinary little thing, which was not worth mentioning at all.


    Cloud dance can''t help but have an interest.


    "Since you think so, I''ll make you believe it!" Cloud dance coldly said: "however, what you just said is still ok?"


    Xuan Yi man a Leng, then immediately smile to: "of course, if you win, I will go to find you the treasure of the world."


    "Baby, I don''t want it. I just want a ready-made one." Cloud dance said, pointing to the unconscious fire beast king lying on the ground, said: "give him back to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole scene was silent. No one thought that cloud dance should have such a hand. If he really won, he would be afraid that the man in Xuanyi would not get anything, and he would pay for the wood vine flower in vain.


    "Ha ha ha I knew that Miss cloud dance was still facing us. How could she betray the king so easily? "


    "It turned out that Miss cloud dance had been prepared in advance. Even if the man didn''t ask for contempt, Miss cloud dance would try to rescue the king."


    "I see. Miss cloud dance is really a good person..."


    Among the different opinions, those fire beasts have already pushed cloud dance to a new height, and even the little resentment that cloud dance had caused for handing over the king of fire beast to a new level has all dissipated.The man in Xuanyi looks at the king of fire lying on the ground. He did a lot of work just now. It is estimated that he will have to wait for a long time to wake up.


    Originally, he wanted to tie the fire beast king just to take his inner elixir, but he didn''t want it. He just wanted it to help him practice. But if he wanted to let go, wouldn''t it be a waste of time?


    Cloud dance is not in a hurry, standing there quietly waiting, as if as long as the man does not want her to turn around and go.


    "Master, is Nathan more important than examination?" Small mackerel see Xuanyi man so tangled, not from the sound to remind way.


    This remind really let Xuan Yi man sober up.


    Why hesitate? What''s important, what''s important?


    So, Xuanyi man bit his teeth, nodded to the cloud dance, and said: "good! I promise you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little mackerel felt depressed.


    She clearly wants her master to choose endosulfan. However, she forgets that in the eyes of the master, no matter what, she can''t compete with the master once.


    Because her master thinks that only by fighting with the master can he understand the cultivation faster.


    What''s more, the summoner in front of me is rare in a hundred years!


    Xuanyi man is quite a match for the match feeling, in any case, he should have a good and cloud dance competition.


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, nodded: "good, then compare."


    The surging energy suddenly emerged, wrapping the cloud dance inside. When the palm turned, a black flame sword appeared in the palm. Only this time, there was no black flame around it.


    Cloud dance knew that Xuanyi man''s skill must be extraordinary, so she wanted to be able to fight with him with strength rather than crush it with her own flame.

 Chapter 1025

    The whole man in Xuanyi lit up, especially a pair of eyes, full of infinite fighting spirit.


    It is quite suitable for his elegant temperament that a long sword appears in his hand. The water element condenses all over the body, and a light blue light is emitted.


    Without saying a word, they rushed to each other directly. The weapons in their hands collided with each other, making a sound of "Ping Ping Pang Pang", which occasionally caused a spark.


    They did not use the power of the elements, nor did they call their own summoners. Just like two warriors who only know brute force, you come and go.


    "Come on, Miss cloud dance! We must beat him! He''s not your match


    "Miss cloud dance abused him! Save the king


    "Dare to come to our fire beast clan''s territory and let you see the power of Miss cloud dance!"


    The fierce battle between the two caused the surrounding fire beast gate to rise up and shout for the cloud dance.


    Yunwu is more and more brave in the battle. She only thinks that the opponent''s skill is really good, which makes her feel like a match for the match, which is different from the fight desperately when dealing with the superior official.


    Fighting with Shangguan Li can arouse her potential, and such a battle can let her find her own shortcomings.


    "Happy!" Xuanyi man a big drink, just feel as if he has not played so heartily for a long time, look at the cloud dance eyes more bright, full of war.


    Yunwu didn''t say a word, but her shining eyes also revealed her thoughts. Obviously, she thought so. This battle was really happy.


    In a moment, however, the two men met for two hundred rounds.


    The black flame sword and the long sword collide with each other from time to time. Even in the face of the guwu broadsword, the long sword did not fail at all.


    Yunwu guessed that the sword was a good weapon, but the man was really full of treasure.


    After several rounds, Yunwu and Yunwu retreated one after another with the sound of "bang" of weapons collision, and looked at each other with praise.


    "I didn''t expect to meet such a powerful Summoner here. Ha ha It''s really a worthwhile trip... "


    Xuanyi man''s open smile, a long hair has been messy, a few strands of hair hanging in front of the forehead, but it did not appear embarrassed, but added a kind of beauty.


    "I didn''t think of it." Cloud dance also said.


    The surging power radiates from the two people''s bodies. On the cloud dancing black flame dagger, the black flame slowly emerges, with a touch of strange energy, which makes people feel scared at a glance.


    On the other side, Xuanyi man''s face has been showing a gentle and casual smile, but the blue light all over his body is more dazzling, and finally converges on the sword in his hand.


    The two men tacitly understood that since the guwu broadsword could compete with the long sword in Xuanyi man''s hand, even if water and fire elements were added to it, it would not change the current situation.


    Almost at the same time, the two kinds of light suddenly twinkled at the feet of the two people, and they even summoned their own calling beast at the same time!


    Around those around the fire beast have opened their eyes to see this scene, as a Warcraft can see this scene is simply eye opening.


    "My God, is that the calling array?"


    "What Warcraft will come out?"


    They had seen the shark the day before, so the blue light in front of the man in Xuanyi changed into red under his "battle form", which was just a temporary surprise.


    Then he put his eyes on the cloud dance.


    In the summoning array, the golden light shines, and a high sound of Phoenix sounds.


    Then, the fire beasts saw a golden body with the phoenix head high, as if there was a supreme and noble Warcraft flying out of the calling array.


    "My God! It''s Phoenix! It''s a phoenix There is a fire beast excited to call, at the same time there is a trace of fear.


    The body of fire beast also belongs to flying birds.


    The Phoenix is the king of birds, and the little stink is the pure blood demon Huang. Naturally, there is a kind of racial pressure on them. When they see the Phoenix, they have a kind of submission from the soul.


    The king of fire awoke leisurely and kneaded his painful neck. His sight was stunned when he saw the Phoenix suddenly appearing.


    "Feng Phoenix


    "It''s really the Phoenix! No wonder Miss cloud dance is so powerful. It turns out that her calling animal is phoenix! It''s amazing


    "It''s worthy of being Miss cloud dancing. Even the Phoenix can take it in!"


    The sound of the fire beast''s discussion came into the fire beast king''s ears, which made him a shock. At this time, he was very glad that he had not poisoned the cloud dance. Otherwise, he would be in trouble.


    Xuanyi man was also stunned. He thought that he was the summoner, which was a rare thing.


    But here I met the same cloud dance of the summoner, and even looked stronger than myself.


    I thought I had a shark to do the summoner, even if I met other summoners, it was enough to show off, but I didn''t expect cloud dance to summon the Phoenix.Xuanyi man almost thought that the cloud dance was intended to attack him?


    But then, Xuanyi man''s eyes became more heated.


    "I didn''t expect that your Summoner would be Phoenix. Well, let me try the fighting power of this Phoenix."


    The little stink curled his mouth and looked at a pair of beasts in Xuanyi man''s eyes, showing disdain. Then he turned his head and looked at the cloud dance plaintively.


    Why does Ma Ma want him to come out? Can''t Hongling come? That stink likes this kind of place best.


    The environment of this place is so bad, and he is sleeping. Ah, he called it out directly!


    Cloud dance read a little stinky mood, can''t help but a hook of the mouth, said: "you are the most powerful, do not look for you to look for who?"


    After hearing this, the little stinky face was better.


    Then he turned around and looked at the shark, who was already in combat.


    The little stink was stunned. The beast''s eyes were full of surprise, and the shark became extremely shocked because he saw the Phoenix for the first time.


    The light of the summoning array disappeared, but the two monsters were staring at each other.


    After a long time, the little stink suddenly turned his head and said: "how ugly."


    Cloud dance seems to hear the fire beast falling from the sky, "bang" "bang".


    "Who do you think is ugly?" Small mackerel a small stink this words, immediately stare at the eye to say.


    She hates to be said that she is beautiful, but the fighting form is frightening. But this is a common sense that we all know, and it is also a kind of spiritual deterrence.


    However, no one has ever dared to say that they are ugly. Even in the battle state, they are terrible and powerful. Now a phoenix even despises her as ugly?

 Chapter 1026

    The self-respect of the shark is very strong, you say so is no good end!


    The little mackerel stares at the Phoenix, angry.


    Little stink looked at her again and continued to dislike: "say you, you are ugly."


    The little mackerel can''t stand it any more. Without waiting for the master''s order, he glared at a pair of eyes and roared at the little Stink: "I''ll kill you, the stinking Phoenix! You''re ugly! You are the ugliest


    A small stink was said to be a stinky Phoenix, but also angry: "do you dare to say I am stinky Phoenix? Say I''m ugly! I tell you that I am the most beautiful Phoenix in the whole Phoenix clan. You smelly fish with eyes and no eyes, I will burn you


    One gold and one red two streamers have hit each other, without saying a word directly into a regiment.


    Yunwu and Xuanyi men stood by each other, and no one thought that things would develop like this.


    Although men in Xuanyi are rare, cloud dancing Phoenix is not afraid at all.


    If the ordinary Phoenix may still have some hard to say win or lose, but for the small stink with pure Yang Yan, it is simply unbearable to mention, irritated him?


    Just make a little fire at will.


    The summoners fight into a group, but cloud dance does not intend to release several other partners.


    Now she probably knows the strength of Xuanyi man, only a little stink is enough to deal with.


    The mackerel is no match for the little stink, and it won''t be long before the little stink can free up his hands.


    As for now


    Cloud dance raised his eyes to see the man in Xuanyi behind the shark, with a smile in his mouth.


    "Have you had enough rest?" The cool voice of cloud dance reached the ears of Xuanyi man.


    The man looked up and saw that the black flame dagger on the cloud dance hand was emitting a long black light, and the cloud dance skin was even more white.


    Xuanyi man a Leng, suddenly some fascinated.


    Then he said with a smile, "rest? Do I need a rest? "


    The next moment, Xuanyi man waved his sword and rushed to the cloud dance.


    "Bang" is the sound of weapons colliding.


    But this time, when the two weapons meet, the black fire element and the blue water element do not give way to each other, and both want to swallow the other side down.


    Xuanyi man''s heart startled, looked up unbelievably at the cloud injured black flame dagger, stunned and said: "what a fierce fire."


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, know that the other party must be in the two elements of contact when feeling the fierce black flame.


    "You know too late."


    Xuanyi man suddenly thought of what, quickly looked up.


    In the air, the Phoenix bathed in the golden light and the scarlet mackerel are fighting in full swing.


    But I don''t know why, the mackerel launched several attacks in succession, but the Golden Phoenix didn''t mean to use any moves.


    "What''s the situation?" Xuanyi man looks at the cloud dance in doubt.


    Clinker, waiting for his answer is not cloud dance''s answer, but a face-to-face look at the black knife.


    Xuanyi man quickly to one side, can avoid the attack.


    "How did you sneak in?" Xuanyi man angrily flashed to one side and roared at the cloud dance.


    "Oh? Is it? " Cloud dance light response way, the voice is cool and pleasant to hear, but with a trace of ridicule: "when fighting, distraction is very deadly."


    Xuanyi man this just found that he was just thinking about small shark, forget that he is still fighting with cloud dance, at this time was excited by this, suddenly embarrassed.


    Cloud dance did not care whether he was embarrassed or not, and then the attack came up.


    Facing the man, Gu Wu''s broadsword reverses in the air, bringing a burst of "whirring" wind, which adds a bit of ferocity to the attack of cloud dance.


    The man in Xuanyi took a look at the direction of the shark from time to time.


    Seeing that the other side was teased by a cat and a mouse, few of the attacks released could hit the Golden Phoenix, and the other side did not make any moves, so he looked at her making a joke.


    The man in Xuanyi was relieved.


    "At least it won''t burn." Xuanyi man mumbles in his heart, has admitted that his strength is not as good as cloud dance.


    The attack of cloud dance is more and more fierce, as if I don''t know fatigue. The speed is not slow, but faster and faster.


    Xuanyi man finally did not have the energy to distract to see the situation of the shark, quickly concentrate on dealing with the cloud dance.


    Until the fire beasts around the crowd let out a cry.


    The Golden Phoenix looked at the tired and panting shark in front of him with a sneer: "cut, you still want to deal with me, it''s really your dream! You can''t even attack me. What are you fighting? Just tired can kill you, piss you off


    Little stink in the heart don''t mention more proud, this just also swagger of the mackerel, but at the moment take him to do not have a law.


    "You, you have the ability, don''t hide!" Small mackerel angrily looked at the Golden Phoenix and drank coldly, but saw the "idiot" eyes in the other side''s eyes.Suddenly angry "ah" of a cry, the water elements around the body quickly emerged, the original blue light is actually a little bit shrinking at this moment.


    As if there is life in general, with the heartbeat of the shark, a little bit of contraction, amplification.


    Little stinky eyes become a little more serious, know that this is her brewing a powerful trick, heart secretly alert.


    But the man in Xuanyi on the other side was shocked: the summoner of the girl was so extraordinary that she could force the little shark to the point of using that move. However, the Phoenix has not really made a move until now!


    In the sky, the small shark bathed in blue light is like a touch of bright red in blue. The color matching makes everyone around feel strange


    The Golden Phoenix also looks up at the brewing person in front of him.


    I saw that under the condensation of the water element, it seemed that even the air was affected. A pair of beast eyes were quietly waiting for the big move to attack, but there was no sense of fear.


    The blue light of the whole body of the shark is condensed to the extreme, as if it can merge into the ocean, so that these fire beasts who have lived in the volcano group for too long are keenly aware of a trace of moisture.


    At last, the shark, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly raised his head and let out a roar from his mouth.


    "Sobbing..."


    Different from the high and majestic chirp of a small stink, the call of a shark is sharp and full of killing gas.


    At the same time, that condensed to the extreme water element suddenly toward the Golden Phoenix.


    Where we have passed, we are invincible!


    The fiery red volcano group seems to have met a strong enemy in general, when the water element passes by, the hot temperature suddenly drops down.


    Then, the blue light flashed, and all the places were frozen.


    In one move, turn the volcano into an iceberg. What kind of move is this!

 Chapter 1027

    The water element that converges into an arrow, with a strong momentum towards the Golden Phoenix, speed and comparison, it is the difference between clouds and mud!


    "Be careful!" The fire beast king takes the lead in exporting, and says to the Golden Phoenix in a hurry before the move is launched.


    However, the Golden Phoenix did not seem to hear it. When the powerful attack came, it was instantly submerged by blue light!


    Just now, the Phoenix, which was still shining with golden light, was frozen into an ice sculpture in an instant, which was particularly strange among the volcanoes.


    There were sobs among the fire beasts.


    "Hiss - it''s so terrible that it can freeze directly..."


    "It is worthy of being a shark. In such places, volcanoes can be turned into icebergs. They can erupt at any time..."


    "It''s terrible that she is so powerful..."


    People''s voice of discussion into the ears of cloud dance, but she is still silent.


    It was as if the frozen one was not her summoner.


    Xuanyi man''s face showed a gentle smile and said to the cloud Dance: "your summoning beast is frozen. It seems that you lost? Why don''t you seem to be in a hurry? "


    Cloud dance glanced at him, light said: "now happy, seems some too early."


    Xuanyi man a Leng, toward the frozen Golden Phoenix to see, and then frowned.


    And he had the same reaction as the little shark in the sky.


    Just used up a big move small mackerel some weak, but still immediately toward the small stink to see, and then froze.


    "How could it be so?" The little mackerel murmured in his heart.


    She is very confident in her big move, even in the volcano group, this move will be able to ice.


    In the ice sealed places, those creatures that can only be frozen before they can escape, whether they are Warcraft or humans, will not be able to bear the cold. They will be completely frozen from the inside out, even the internal organs and blood will be frozen!


    In that case, let alone survive, even if they survive, they will become disabled people.


    However, the small shark found that the Golden Phoenix in front of him was only frozen on the surface, and the frozen force could not penetrate into the body at all.


    "We must seize the victory and pursue it!" Small mackerel in Zheng Leng after quickly made a judgment.


    Since this move can''t defeat him, use the present and attack again!


    Although the physical strength is still a little weak, the little mackerel immediately summoned the water element again. The light blue light formed around him, and finally turned into ice blades, attacking the Golden Phoenix which had been frozen into ice.


    Just when everyone thought that the Golden Phoenix frozen into ice was doomed to be unable to survive under this blow, a miracle happened.


    When the blade touched the ice, it stopped instantly, as if some magical force was controlling their attack.


    They all cast their eyes on Xiao Sha, thinking that it was she who stopped at the critical moment. However, they found that Xiao Sha was also looking at it inexplicably, and his face was full of surprise.


    The silent scene, even if there are hundreds of fire beasts, there is still no sound.


    In this case, suddenly came a "tick" sound.


    This is The sound of water drops!


    Small shark''s eyes become unbelievable, with big eyes looking at the frozen Golden Phoenix.


    Then there was another "tick".


    "Dida", "Dida", "Dida"


    One after another, one by one, more and more tight, one by one clear, more and more people dare not make a sound, and even the sound of breathing are put down some.


    Finally, the ice that frozen the Golden Phoenix quickly melted at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Little mackerel is almost sure that the other side can melt the ice directly. The reason why he keeps the current speed is just to let everyone see clearly.


    Aware of this, the anger in his heart is more obvious, but there is a feeling of incomparable frustration.


    Since he was born, has he ever met an enemy?


    I just didn''t expect to be defeated by the Phoenix today!


    But the battle is not to the last step, she will not give up at all, even if she knows the outcome of defeat!


    The ice blades attack the Golden Phoenix one after another. Even though they are weaker than each other, they still attack unremittingly.


    "Your mackerel is persistent enough." Cloud dance looked at the constant attack of the small shark, can not help exclamation.


    But this word heard in Xuanyi man''s ears, but it seems to be laughing at him, who let him say cloud dance before?


    The man in Xuanyi couldn''t help but smile and said, "well Perseverance is a good thing. "


    Finally, a Fengming breakthrough in the world, successfully attracted the attention of all people.


    Red as blood flame from the body of the Golden Phoenix emerged, as if reborn in the fire.The little stink flies out of it, and the long Phoenix Tail draws a beautiful arc in the air. A beast''s eye has the glory of overlooking all living beings, as if it were born with such dignity.


    "If you don''t do it to you, you really think I''m incompetent, don''t you?" Small stink a pair of drag the appearance of looking down at small shark said.


    "I tell you, even if I take out a little skill, I can crush you directly. I don''t want to beat you, but you''re still on!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuanyi man turned his head and looked at the cloud dance, "is this from you?"


    Cloud dance pretended not to hear, still looking at the Golden Phoenix in the sky.


    See small stink body fire is not pure Yang Yan, cloud dance this to understand why the ice solution so slow.


    I think it''s the little stink who doesn''t want to shake out all his cards, so he just casually made the previous flame.


    If pure Yang Yan, afraid that the degree of ice will collapse in an instant.


    Small mackerel looks at the Golden Phoenix in front of him. Although his heart is full of frustration, he still stares at the little stink. In any case, the loser doesn''t lose, doesn''t he?


    But in the small stink''s view, the other side is just a dying struggle.


    At the same time, accompanied by a small stink of anger: "look, I don''t make you into grilled fish!"


    Little mackerel''s eyes finally showed a flurry.


    But the speed of the little stink was not comparable to her. Even though she had used up her strength to dodge to one side, she still couldn''t dodge. In the eyes of the beast, she was soon filled with red.


    "Ah, my little mackerel!" Fire will be small shark surrounded, but cry out is do not know when standing beside the cloud dance Xuanyi man.


    After the man in Xuanyi yelled, he quickly pulled the sleeve of cloud dance, and a pair of red eyes said: "good, good, you take that fire beast king back, Neidan, I don''t want to, you quickly tell your Phoenix don''t hurt my little mackerel. I and Xiaosha love each other deeply, we have known each other for many years. If she died in this place because of my temporary mood, I will be good all my life I feel uneasy... "

 Chapter 1028

    Cloud dance in the heart feel funny, even at this time will pull conscience uneasy.


    In this case, why do we have to compete?


    If you change someone else, I''m afraid that the man in Xuanyi and his Summoner will not survive.


    But cloud dance is not that kind of heartless person. Since the other party has decided to return the fire beast king, she doesn''t need to kill her.


    The hot fire surrounded the small shark. From the outside, it was impossible to tell whether the shark was dead or alive, but his master knew that it was so that the man in Xuanyi could plead with Yunwu.


    The little stink realized this and snorted coldly.


    A piece of animal mouth, a wisp of pure Yang Yan vomited out of the mouth, mixed into the flame, turned into a thin barrier, forming a layer of estrangement, just cut off the connection between the small shark and the man in Xuanyi.


    Sure enough, the next moment I saw the man in Xuanyi''s face stiff, and quickly looked at the small shark, but found that in any case can not contact with the small shark, suddenly his face became very ugly.


    Cloud dance naturally knew what little stink had done, but he didn''t say anything, so he looked at the man in Xuanyi worried.


    Finally, the man in Xuanyi can''t wait. He rushes directly to the flame. Anyway, he has to save Xiao Sha, which is his calling animal!


    Xuanyi man rushed to the front of the Golden Phoenix in the eyes of a flash of disdain, just wanted to teach him a lesson together, but cloud dance suddenly said: "OK."


    Small stink mouth a skim, not willing to send out a Fengming, and then obediently toward the clouds fly away, before leaving, do not forget to extinguish the flame.


    The Golden Phoenix flies all the way to the cloud dance and turns into human form directly.


    "Well done." Cloud dance nodded with a smile. Small stink immediately began to give cloud dance a big hug.


    In the sky, after the flame was extinguished, the shape of the shark was finally revealed, and the red color slowly transformed into blue, but there was no previous coolness.


    The body is like rolling in the haystack as embarrassed, although not too seriously injured.


    But she was also fumigated. If it was not for the small odor that controlled the temperature and she used fire element to resist it, she would be seriously injured and comatose at this time.


    Around is so, after that flame extinguishes, the small mackerel still falls toward the ground.


    Xuanyi man, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, was startled and rushed to catch him. Seeing his appearance, he was deeply distressed. He quickly let her go back to her own space to heal her wounds.


    "Hum, dare to say I''m a smelly Phoenix. I''ll see if you don''t feel proud next time." Small stink looks at Xuan Yi man to come over, know what he says, small mackerel certainly can hear, immediately a face complacent say.


    "Go back, too." Cloud dance said, then will be small stink back in the space.


    "I lost. Miss cloud dance''s strength is really extraordinary." Xuanyi man stopped in front of the cloud dance body, with a little respect said: "this competition let me remember extraordinary, if there is a chance in the future, we must try again."


    Cloud dance lightly nodded, said: "welcome at any time."


    Xuanyi man laughed three times, and then he left directly, even without a word of parting, leaving everyone gaping.


    Cloud dance murmured in the back, the man seems to be a man of casual temperament, not bound by the secular.


    If she had the chance, she would like to have a competition with him again.


    Although she won this time, I think the man in Xuanyi will be more active in practice in the future. When the time comes, it will be a good match. It is still unknown whether he will win or lose.


    "Miss cloud dance, thank you very much this time." The fire beast king came forward and said politely to the cloud dance.


    Although it was cloud dance who handed him to Xuanyi man, he would have been taken Neidan by that man for the first time if there was no cloud dance''s hand for the first time. How could he still stand here to speak?


    So in any case, the fire beast king''s heart has received a human feeling of cloud dance.


    "Do you have any information about what I asked you to do for me?" Cloud dance did not say some polite words to him, but directly asked.


    For her, it is much more important to inquire about their whereabouts than to say polite words.


    "This We''ve searched all the places around here, but we haven''t found the people you mentioned. " The fire beast king said with some shame.


    Cloud dance''s eyes flashed a touch of loss.


    Originally, I thought that there would be so many fire beasts in the fire beast family, but I didn''t think it was useless.


    It seems that it is also time for her to leave the volcano group and look elsewhere.


    "Miss cloud dance, in fact, there is another place, but no one in our family dares to go." The fire beast king hesitated again and again, but said, "I think maybe your friend may be there."


    "Where?"


    "Blood corpse ground."


    As soon as he said this, the fire beasts who wanted to get close to the cloud dance were stunned. What''s more, they shivered directly.Blood corpse field


    These three words are like a magic spell. All creatures who have lived in the volcano group for a long time know what kind of existence it is.


    Known as the forbidden area in the Volcanic Group, no matter who or when, as long as you go in, you don''t want to come out of it.


    It is said that there are powerful blood corpses living in the blood corpse field. They are often hungry, and no matter what kind of creatures will become their food.


    They are tyrannical, they don''t have much wisdom, just like walking dead


    In short, there are so many legends about the blood corpse place that no one can say for sure what it looks like.


    But there is only one thing that everyone is sure of, that is, if you go in, you don''t want to come out again.


    "Miss cloud dance, if your friend is really there, I''m afraid it is No more. " Fire beast king slowly said the heart of the guess.


    Cloud dance heart a jump, but there is no fluctuation on the surface.


    Looking at the fire beasts around, we can see from the expression on their faces that the so-called blood corpse ground is definitely not a good place.


    But if they are really trapped there, how can she sit back and watch?


    What''s more, it''s time for her to go to other places to look for them.


    Talking about the blood corpse, cloud dance suddenly thought of the thing that had promised snow silver.


    Now that the wood vine flower has arrived, the only thing left is snow silver''s hand. From the information, the person who took the snow silver lady is also a blood corpse


    "Is there any connection between them?" Cloud dance thought of it silently in my heart.


    At the thought of this place, I felt that the blood corpse field had to go.


    "Thank you for telling me. How much do you know about the bloody corpse place?" Cloud dance looked up at the king of fire and asked.

 Chapter 1029

    Fire beast king a Leng, listen to this seems that cloud dance is really planning to go to the blood corpse field, can not think of their own persuasion or useless.


    In this case, it''s better to tell her that she may be able to back out of difficulties.


    With this in mind, the fire beast king said, "Miss cloud dance will go back with me first. I''ll send people to the clan to ask about the statistics. Although not all of them are true, we can understand some of them."


    Cloud dance nodded, and then walked toward the cave with several people.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, in front of everyone, the fire beast king invited cloud dance to the upper seat, and then knelt down in front of cloud dance!


    This is not only cloud dance stunned, even other people also have incredible looking at all this.


    "King, you..." The fire beast standing on one side immediately made a sound to stop it.


    But looking at the cloud dance sitting above, after all, I didn''t say the rest.


    And the beast of fire did not give them a chance to speak.


    Looking at cloud dance with a look of consternation, the fire beast king said: "Miss cloud dance, we have seen your strength in the eyes these days, and helped us solve the problem of the man in black clothes. I thank you in my heart. I once wanted to be the summoner of Miss Yun Wu, but when I saw the Golden Phoenix, I felt that I was also a fire devil But I can''t do it... "


    Cloud dance sat on the first seat and looked at him quietly, waiting for him to continue.


    "We know that even if we try our best, we can''t compete with Miss Yunwu. Although we have lived here for a long time, we all hope to have a day to open the seal and go to the outside world."


    "Miss, if you want to get rid of the seal, you can get rid of the seal. If the young lady can promise, I am willing to follow her forever and become her servant. I will go through fire and water at all costs! "


    This word a, cloud dance has not yet responded, others directly exclaimed.


    "King, how can you be a servant? You are our king


    "King, you can''t do it anyway..."


    "King..."


    The people''s persuasion fell into the ears of the fire beast king, but it seemed that they had not heard it at all. They still looked at the cloud dance in silence, waiting for his decision, and their eyes were full of firmness.


    Cloud dance lowered his eyes and looked at him deeply, which seemed to be able to see his heart directly through his eyes, which made people feel that even the soul was seen through.


    Even so, the fire beast king still kneels on the ground and does not give up. If Yunwu doesn''t agree, he won''t be entangled. But even if there is a glimmer of hope, he will fight for it, not to mention kneeling down. If he can let the seal be lifted, he can work hard.


    Cloud dance finally took back his sight, looked down at the fire beast king and said, "good heart, be a servant What a pity. "


    A surprise flashed in the eyes of the fire beast king. Hearing the meaning of this, cloud dance seems to have agreed?


    "Get up, don''t do this to me in front of your subordinates."


    As soon as the cloud dance''s words were finished, the fire beast king''s face turned red, and quickly stood up from the ground.


    At this moment, he realized that he had done something wrong and asked for help in front of so many subordinates.


    Just on a whim, he did it directly, but he forgot. In this way, his subordinates would surely persuade themselves that falling in the eyes of cloud dance was like a bitter meat trick.


    Fortunately, cloud dance didn''t think much about it, nor did it feel proud of being kneeling down by him. This made the fire beast king feel that he did not mistake the man.


    "If you can, you can continue to ask your subordinates to help me find my friends, and you don''t have to be my servant. If I find a way to break the seal, I will come back to you. "


    Cloud dance light said, in any case is also a small effort, although do not know why the original human would seal them up, but she does not mind to help.


    On hearing this, the fire beasts on the scene were immediately excited. Then, they knelt down on one knee to cloud dance one after another, and said neatly and from the heart: "thank you, Miss cloud dance!"


    Looking at the cloud dance, the fire beast king again said, "if Miss cloud dance doesn''t dislike it, can I take you first? In the future, when the seal is lifted, I will follow you


    Cloud dance surprised to see the fire beast king, originally she said not to him as a servant is also because temporarily unable to take him out.


    And she promised to lift the seal, and she would naturally receive some rewards in the future. You know, it is the best to have more help from miewan beast gate.


    But unexpectedly, the fire beast king seems to have identified himself, unexpectedly so insist, cloud dance heart can not help but move.


    This time, the other fire beasts stood aside obediently and didn''t cut in.


    Even they see the determination of the fire beast king, also know that no matter how they say it is useless, it is better to stand obediently.Cloud dance finally nodded and said, "yes."


    The people who went to collect information from the outside came here two hours later. They also brought a few ordinary people behind them. They came to the cloud dance and treated him as if they were the king of fire beasts. They could not see how she had been summoned several days ago.


    Cloud dance simply asked a few questions, and listened to them tell the story of the blood corpse place again, and was more sure that she must go to the blood corpse place.


    "Those blood corpses are particularly frightening. They are said to be covered with blood and poisonous blood. They eat all living things, drink human blood, drink the blood of Warcraft, and those who have been sucked but have not died will also become blood corpses... "


    "The blood corpse field is full of poisonous gas. The people who go in may not see the blood corpse. They are poisoned by Zhangqi just after walking a few steps inside..."


    "It''s very strange in the blood corpse field. Sometimes people walk on it well and suddenly they are dragged into the ground. There are many terrible things in it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Each of these people was eloquent, as if he had seen the scene with his own eyes, and the surrounding fire beasts were creepy.


    Only cloud dance a person''s face as usual, from time to time into meditation.


    The king of fire beast praised in his heart: he is indeed the eldest one who knows himself. This kind of spirit is not comparable to others.


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, the legend of the blood corpse land was conveyed to all the people in those few places, and there was no other person to tell.


    After listening to cloud dance all afternoon, she finally finished listening.


    Looking at the dark sky, cloud dance decided to start the next day.


    "Boss, what they said is so terrible, do you still want to go?" When there is no one, the fire beast king can''t help but ask by the cloud dance.

 Chapter 1030

    Since cloud dance promised to let him follow him, the name of the fire beast king changed directly.


    Originally, she wanted to call her master, but she was beaten back with the sentence "all partners, no master or servant". Finally, she had no choice but to call cloud dance the boss like a brother.


    Then the name became more and more convenient. Not only did the fire beast king like to call it, but other fire beasts around him slowly followed suit.


    However, in one afternoon, cloud dance has a feeling that it has received a lot of younger brothers.


    "Well, it must be." Cloud dance raised his head, looked at the distance, said faintly: "they are my very important friends, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, I will go, no matter how dangerous there is."


    Even in hell, I will find them back!


    Looking at the resolute girl in front of him, the fire beast king was filled with emotion, but he didn''t say a word. He could only support him silently.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, cloud dance started early in the morning.


    The fire beast clan tried its best to send the cloud dance to the edge of the seal. Only then did it stop. The seal would be triggered any further away. The taste was not good, so they could only stand here to see off cloud dance.


    "Go west from here until you come to a mountain range and find the entrance to the valley, where you can find the blood corpse field."


    The fire beast king stood on the edge of the seal and said the last words to the cloud dance, "boss, as long as you go in, there will be no turning back."


    Cloud dance nodded and looked at the fire beast king''s worry in his eyes, but did not say much.


    Then, he called out Jinling directly.


    As soon as the huge and majestic golden carving appeared, the fire beasts were sighing again.


    I thought it was a cloud dancing Summoner again, but when I saw the flicker of no summoning array, I knew that it was just a mount. I could not help but feel relieved.


    Cloud dance brings them too much surprise, and the heart can''t stand it if it goes on like this.


    "Jinling, let''s go." The cloud dance jumped up and gave an order to Jinling.


    With a long roar and wings waving, Jinling flies to the West.


    Behind him, a group of fire beasts stood on the edge of the seal, watching the cloud dance gradually away, silently praying in their hearts: we must come back alive.


    ¡­¡­


    Starting from the volcano where fire beasts live together, Yunwu did not rush to the blood corpse ground, but took the lead in flying around the top of the volcano.


    The fire beasts are sealed in that small space, and the scope of search is limited.


    And the race they asked for would not be so careful.


    So cloud dance decided to search this area carefully to see if it could be found.


    The location of the top of the clinker volcano is really huge. In the boundless volcano, there are red patches everywhere. If there are people here, it is easy to find out.


    However, it still took a day to find the top of the volcano. When it was dark again, cloud dance finally found the place.


    "Jinling, find a place to rest. We''ll go to the blood corpse field tomorrow morning."


    Jinling answered and flew to the ground.


    In the early morning of the next day, Yunwu once again called out Jinling, one man and one beast, and walked toward the West.


    Jinling''s speed is very fast, but in a short time, you can reach a place where the mountains are connected. Each of those mountains is an active volcano, towering into the clouds.


    "Jinling, fly up and have a look."


    The wings spread out and Jinling flew straight up.


    But unexpectedly, just arrived at the top of the mountain, and had no time to get closer to it, cloud dance suddenly felt something in general, and said quickly, "stop! Don''t get any closer


    The top of the mountain has a white mist, like fairyland in the world.


    But cloud dance knows what it is.


    Think of what the fire beasts said about the blood corpse field, and then look at the fog that is clearly surrounded by volcanoes but still exists.


    Cloud dance instantly understood that it was the natural defense of the blood corpse field Zhangqi.


    "It seems that the bloody corpse field is not so easy to break into." Cloud dance frowned and said.


    In this way, cloud dance wants to go in more.


    There are all kinds of opportunities in dangerous places since ancient times. If you can go in and take the opportunity to experience, you may be able to make progress in your cultivation.


    What''s more, they may still be in it!


    "Look for the entrance." Thinking of this, cloud dance lowered his head and ordered to Jinling.


    Without saying a word, Jinling flew down again, but this time around the mountains.


    Yunwu sits on Jinling''s back and looks carefully under the mountains for fear of missing the entrance.


    Finally, after looking for nearly half an hour, we finally found the entrance of the valley.


    Cloud dance stopped by one man and one beast, and asked Jin Ling to go back first. He looked around to see the situation nearby.


    I can see that this entrance is like a small mouth of a cup. It is not wide. It can only allow five people to pass side by side. If there are some large-scale Warcraft that can''t be transformed into human form, you can''t even enter it.Standing at the entrance and looking inside, I can see that the light inside is very dark. Large areas of luxuriant trees block out the sun. Only occasionally a few rays of light can pass through, so that people can barely see the situation inside.


    And the more dark it is to the inside, the cloud dance laboriously looked for a long time, but still could not see far.


    "There are forests in such places? It''s really weird. " Cloud dance frowned and said.


    However, if there are trees in the valley, it is not a mirage.


    Cloud dance looked up at the sky, and it was already Haishi.


    The sun is strongest in the afternoon, and Zhangqi will be dispelled at that time, which is also the best time to enter the blood corpse field.


    Having made up his mind, cloud dance sat down cross legged directly at the entrance, and now the task is to adjust his state to the best state.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun rises a little bit, and the time slowly approaches noon.


    Cloud dance finally opened a pair of eyes that had been closed, in the eyes of the energy.


    Blood corpse ground, go!


    At the moment of stepping into the blood corpse field, a cold air came to her face. The cloud dance could not help shivering, and immediately transported the fire element in the body, which was better.


    The cold was not like the ordinary cold, but rather like the Yin wind, which made people creepy. Even cloud dance was affected.


    "It''s weird." Cloud dance frowned and said.


    No wonder it''s called forbidden area. If ordinary people come in, even if they don''t meet blood corpses, they will be attacked and killed by the cold. It''s hard to even go deep.


    But cloud dance is obviously not ordinary people.


    "Ma Ma, with my pure Yang Yan, can help you resist these unpleasant hot breath." A little stink came out.

 Chapter 1031

    His pure Yang Yan is he just understand not long ago, but for pure Yang Yan ability is very believe, compared with the general flame.


    It can not only drive away the cold, but also isolate those poisonous Zhangqi.


    Although cloud dance itself is not afraid of these things, but if there is pure Yang Yan, it must be simpler.


    So Yunwu nodded. At the next moment, she felt a warm current rising from the elixir field. She felt very comfortable when she was breathing.


    The cold air around her could no longer affect her, so Zhang Qi, which was connected to her, seemed to have met with natural enemies and shrank back one after another.


    "It''s a good thing indeed." Cloud dance said with a smile.


    In the space, the little stink looks proud.


    The other summoners looked at the face and thought: how could this Phoenix be beaten more and more?


    With pure Yang Yan protection, cloud dance goes directly to the deep.


    Since this is the territory of blood corpses, if there are living people coming in, they will be targeted by blood corpses.


    She knows the strength of several people in longqingxie''s mind. She is afraid that even if she is captured, there will be no problem. She is afraid that she has not been captured at all, and she will not know where to look for someone.


    The area of the blood corpse field is so large that it is not as easy to find as the volcano group outside.


    Looking for a person here is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack.


    All the way to the depths, Yunwu found that there was nothing like what the fire beasts said. In addition to the ordinary Warcraft, there were a lot of insects and poisons on the way.


    Scorpion, viper, lizard


    It''s like a natural poison farm. Every living creature that can survive here will be covered with poison. Even most of the grass on the ground is poisonous.


    Fortunately, Yunwu knows these things, otherwise, she doesn''t know how many times she died.


    Because of the scarcity of living things in the forest, it has been very quiet. Although it is cold, there is no wind.


    After a long walk, cloud dance stopped to have a rest.


    I''m not familiar with anything here, so every step is extremely cautious, which has lasted for several days.


    After walking in the blood corpse field for two whole days, Yunwu finally encountered an accident.


    Above the swamp, the hot flame directly towards a blood red figure attack and go.


    Black flame, red body, the two interweave together, an instant "Zizi" burning sound.


    Cloud dance coldly looks at in front of the fallen blood corpse, looks cold, does not say a word.


    "Say it! Did you catch those men? " These blood corpses are subject to the orders of the upper authorities, although not too high IQ, but also can be like normal people.


    Cloud dance knows that if they catch those humans, they will know what it means by asking questions.


    "Human? Or the summoner? "


    A blood corpse looked at the cloud dance with blood red eyes. His eyes were full of excitement. He even put out his tongue and licked his lips: "I haven''t tasted the smell of human Summoner for a long time. I don''t know what it''s like. Today, there are still people coming to the door."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The blood corpses laughed wildly, and did not have a trace of timidity because of the cloud dance just now.


    As for human beings, any one who comes in with a little force thinks that they can go out alive. If they defeat one or two blood corpses, they think they are very powerful. As a result, they are obediently caught back?


    The one in front of me is no exception!


    Blood corpses in the heart of the idea are all exposed in the face, looking at the cloud dance as if looking at a plate of delicious food.


    Cloud dance frowned, it seems that if you don''t give them some lessons, you can''t ask what to say.


    "Hum." Then he snorted coldly and turned his hand. The ancient martial sword appeared in his hand, and the black flame on it fluttered restlessly.


    "Want to eat me? It depends on whether you are afraid of scalding! "


    After that, the cloud danced quickly towards a blood corpse, and the ancient Wu broadsword in his hand directly cut at the blood red head.


    Although the intelligence quotient of blood corpse is not high, but the reaction speed in the face of danger is not slow.


    When the attack of cloud dance comes, you can dodge to one side to see if you have avoided the attack of guwu dagger.


    But cloud dance reaction is not slow, backhand a thunder element condensation of lightning toward the blood corpse, right shoulder, directly cut off the shoulder on the ground!


    The cloud danced and jumped to a tree. He looked at the blood corpse with his arm cut off coldly, but his heart had already set off a storm.


    I saw that the cut arm but the blood corpse seemed to feel no pain, and there was no shouting. Instead, he slowly surrounded the tree waiting for the cloud dance with his companions. He picked up the arm that fell on the ground and put it on the wound.


    Then, the cloud dance change saw an incredible scene.


    I saw that the amputated arm was a little bit connected with the broken arm, but for a moment they overlapped together, and there was no trace of being cut!"Ha ha ha See that? I told you you can''t kill us. Why waste your energy? Why don''t you just let us take you back and suffer less. " The blood corpse whose arm was cut off opened a pair of blood red eyes toward the cloud dance.


    See cloud dance facial expression and past those people have no difference, the heart is more proud.


    Man is human after all, even if it is a rare Summoner?


    Cloud dance is full of shock in her heart. After a brief surprise on her face, she soon regained her calm, as if all this was in her expectation.


    "Well, this man has some courage." A blood corpse cold voice said, looking at the cloud dance eyes is very bad.


    "I can''t kill you..." Cloud dance ignored the bad tone of blood corpse and murmured with the voice that only he could hear.


    "If I can''t kill you, I''ll try to chop a few more knives. I don''t believe you can be recovered after chopping you up!"


    Cloud dance said, directly rushed forward, will just be cut by his own arm blood corpse kick fly more than ten meters.


    Then, without waiting for other blood corpses to react, he immediately bullied the body and waved the guwu broadsword.


    Obviously, it was a big sword, but in her hand, it seemed like a small dagger. When it was waved, people could not see where the weapon was. Only the shadow of a sword could be seen in the air.


    "Come on! Stop her The blood corpses finally reacted and rushed forward.


    The cloud dances the corner of the eye to see the blood corpse''s movement, that speed unexpectedly is not inferior to oneself!


    Suddenly, his eyes sank, and his hand was faster. He kicked the blood corpse that was chopped to pieces for more than ten meters and repeated the action just now.

 Chapter 1032

    Several times in a row, finally, the big knife on cloud dance''s hand fell, straight cut the head of that blood corpse into two!


    Know at this time, cloud dance just finally a retreat, fly to leave the encirclement of blood corpse directly.


    The blood corpses looked at the place where the cloud danced just now.


    I saw that the ground was originally a whole blood corpse, but at this time it had already become a piece of meat, like the flesh and blood in the market.


    "Hateful human beings, how cruel the means are A blood corpse staring at a pair of blood red eyes, looking at the cloud dance, would like to break her into pieces in general.


    "Cruel?" Cloud dance sneered at them and said.


    If we really want to talk about the cruel means, I''m afraid that I can''t compare with these blood corpses at all?


    Otherwise, how could there be so many rumors about them outside? No matter how to deal with this creature, it doesn''t feel cruel!


    Cloud dance coldly looked at the blood corpse below, and didn''t rush to start again. She wanted to see if there was any use in this way.


    However, she did not start, the other blood corpses could not help but rushed to her one by one.


    I don''t know where to take out the weapon. The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword are flashing. It seems that cloud dance will also become a talent just now.


    Yunwu''s eyes were slightly cold, and he was not afraid to fight them. He waved the ancient martial arts broadsword in his hand. Within a few moves, he directly cut down the weapons in his hands. How can those broken weapons compare with those in Yunwu''s hands?


    In the twinkling of cold light, cloud dance showed no mercy, and again focused on a target, and continued to learn the previous appearance, and kicked him directly to fly.


    "Up! Don''t let her succeed The head of a blood corpse roared.


    "Yes The speed of the corpse is going to the extreme.


    Cloud dance just cut a knife, feel from behind the cold murderous air, mixed with the smell of blood, make people extremely uncomfortable, quickly judge the speed of the other party, neatly dropped the blood corpse on his hand, and left directly.


    The blood corpse, which was chopped down, seemed to have nothing happened. Soon, he was protected by his classmates. He looked up at the cloud dance on the tree coldly, and the wound on his body was slowly healing.


    "I didn''t expect that you know how to cooperate." Cloud dance looked at the action of the blood corpses and said with a sneer.


    If you remember correctly, when these blood corpses first appeared, they were all greedy for her, and they would like to have their own blood corpses monopolizing the credit.


    Even at the beginning of dealing with her, they were all for their own business. I didn''t expect to know how to work as a team now. Was she scared by the means she just used?


    "Well, don''t be too proud. I said, you can''t kill us. No matter what method you use, you can''t kill us." The head of the blood corpse said coldly.


    Although their speed is very fast, but as the lowest level of blood corpse species, they only have speed, climb trees?


    Fly?


    They can''t. now they can only watch cloud dance standing on the tree talking to them, but there is no way.


    But how can cloud dance know this? They have to cover up very well.


    Although cloud dance was surprised that they didn''t come up to chase after themselves, they thought they were waiting for their companions to heal.


    Now cloud dance thought: if you continue to use the previous method, you will not only consume physical strength, but also make your speed very slow. If you can have a better way


    Cloud dance thought, then put the line of sight in the body of the blood corpse that she cut to pieces before.


    However, under this look, we found that the broken meat on the ground disappeared!


    Cloud dance in the heart of incomparable shock, hurriedly toward the place where the previous ups and downs stay, where there are some broken pieces of meat.


    Sure enough!


    In the first place, cloud dance saw a very strange scene.


    The first pieces of meat do not know how to join together, forming a small body.


    Then, bit by bit, the separated body was integrated into the body, just like a human figure made of blocks, and the incomplete parts were fused one by one.


    This scene was so horrible that Yunwu didn''t find those blood corpses. They just surrounded the tree she was staying in but didn''t mean to attack her.


    By the time she got back to normal, the blood corpse had been recovered and returned to the team.


    "How could..." The voice of cloud dance shocked.


    "Well, as I said, you don''t want to kill us. Dismember? No way. " Said the head of a blood corpse.


    It seems as if the silence just now is just to make cloud dance aware of their strength and deliberately show the recovery process in front of cloud dance.


    Cloud dance face a heavy, cold head down to see the blood corpses below, eyes constantly flashing.


    I''m not even afraid of dismembering. What are these blood corpses afraid of"Ha ha ha Boss, do you think she''s freaked out? I can''t speak, ha ha... "


    "You want to kill us? If we are so easy to kill, then how can those human beings in the past never come back? "


    "Yes, yes..."


    The blood corpses around the tree, laughing, looking at the cloud dance eyes with deep banter, but always did not mean to go forward.


    Cloud dance, eyes slightly heavy, in the mind fast rotation.


    His eyes looked around, and suddenly saw a dark body lying on the ground in the distance, unable to move for a long time, and there was a dark flame jumping on his body.


    The burned part became black, but there was no recovery at all.


    Cloud dance eyes a bright: are these blood corpses afraid of fire?


    On the guwu sword, a black flame looms, with a touch of weird light.


    No matter they are afraid of fire, they have to try, don''t they?


    In this way, Yunwu flew directly down and got into the blood corpse group.


    With a knife in her hand, she quickly chopped a knife on a blood corpse. In order to verify whether her idea was correct, Yunwu also deliberately avoided the place where she was seriously injured. This just cut off her shoulder.


    But some of the black flame above the weapon was stained to the broken arm.


    The next moment, cloud dance change heard a terrible cry.


    "Ah --"


    the sharp voice came out from the mouth of the blood corpse, with an inexplicable strangeness.


    It seemed as if I had never heard such a terrible sound.


    And the other blood corpses were stunned at this moment.


    They never felt pain, but this time it was the first time they heard the scream of blood corpses.


    Cloud dance in the heart of a joy, know that they find the right way, before the dismemberment did not see a cry, this time is just to see an arm pain like this, it seems that the effect of the black flame is really good.

 Chapter 1033

    The blood corpses were surprised and didn''t know how to react, but it was a big flaw in the eyes of cloud dance.


    Right now!


    The cloud dance''s body is moving fast, where the hand rises and falls, a sound of scream comes out from the mouth of the blood corpse, making this dark forest even more terrible!


    "Ah --"


    the shrieking sound runs through each other.


    Cloud dance is like a god of death, holding the scepter of death, harvesting these blood corpses one by one, and letting them bear the punishment they deserve.


    The blood corpse''s eyes finally revealed the panic emotion, has never met the enemy, can not hurt not to destroy them unexpectedly also can feel the pain.


    What makes them even more afraid is that those blood corpses with their arms cut off try to connect them, but they can''t connect them anyway. Even their original bodies can''t heal. However, the wounds never bleed, leaving only black marks.


    "What''s the matter? What means did you use? " The first blood corpse ventured to ask.


    Cloud dance threw the blood on the knife and looked at him carelessly.


    "You want to know? Why don''t you try it? " Said, cloud dance mouth hook up a touch of arc, see in the blood corpse''s eyes, only feel incomparably cold.


    "I ask you again, did you catch the men I said?" Cold voice spread out, cooperate with the previous deterrent, let the blood corpses can''t help but fight a shiver.


    It''s the same thing, and it seems to be totally different from what I said before.


    In fact, it is not cloud dance that has changed, but their feeling of cloud dance has changed, become afraid, and become frightened.


    Blood corpses are also very melancholy ah, how can they remember if they have arrested those people?


    They have members going out every day to arrest people in other places, OK? How can you remember them all?


    But how dare they say that? They''re just the lowest blood corpses.


    This said, I''m afraid to die in the hands of cloud dance.


    "I We don''t know! " The head of the blood corpse thought again and again or said.


    Anyway, cloud dance just makes them unable to heal their wounds, and can''t let them die. What are they anxious to do?


    On the contrary, I don''t know how to die.


    After weighing the pros and cons, the blood corpses decided to keep the secret firmly, even if it was to endure the pain.


    But even if they made up their minds, when the continuous scream came into their ears, they still couldn''t help but feel frightened and forced themselves not to look at those blood corpses lying on the ground which were cut into pieces.


    Have become like this, but want to die, can only endure great pain, it is terrible!


    "Well? Don''t know? " Cloud dance narrows her eyes dangerously, and her cold eyes always stay on their faces, trying to read something out of their expressions.


    The blood corpses were extremely worried, but on the surface, they still wanted to be fearless.


    One by one tightly closed mouth did not speak, and cloud dance has been silent looking at them.


    They suddenly felt that it was like a brief calm before the storm. The more calm it was, the more terrifying it would be!


    "If you don''t say it..." The cold voice of cloud dance is introduced into every blood corpse''s ear, cold and merciless.


    "I can help you to live and die like those on earth. Find another place to lock in, and then you will never want your people to save people, for fear that they will find it difficult to find you. "


    The blood corpses were shivering one after another, and the wailing of the blood corpses lying on the ground was constantly introduced into the ears, as if it had become more terrifying.


    Blood corpses, who have always been scaring others, feel what terror means for the first time.


    Cloud dance finished this sentence and then had no patience to wait. Looking at the faces of those blood corpses one by one, she felt that she needed to let them feel the horror again.


    The old Wu broadsword in his hand was slowly raised, and the black flame above leaped very happily, as if declaring his own power like blood corpses.


    The strong breath sends out, let the blood corpses have a kind of feeling of meeting the natural enemy.


    "Hum." The cloud dance gave a cold hum.


    The black flame instantly surrounded the blood corpses, forming an encircling circle, which surrounded them.


    Until then, the blood corpses finally knew why those classmates would feel the pain.


    "If you don''t get close to me, you can''t really take death away from you?" Cloud dance said coldly.


    Fly directly down, a foot will be a blood corpse kick into the sea of fire.


    "Ah --"


    the scream combined with the "crackling" flame burst sound, which almost made the blood corpses almost feel the same, and the near terror hit their willpower again and again.


    Cloud dance but still did not stop, the black flame sword several times, in the blood corpses of the body quickly left a few holes.Each one is deep into the bone, but not fatal, leaving only the wound as if thousands of insects gnawing at the wound, bringing bursts of heartbreaking pain.


    The blood corpse thrown into the sea of fire finally died down.


    Cloud dance mouth with a smile, looking at the figure slowly disappeared in the sea of fire, light said: "really without burning it, this is only how long, has been turned into ash."


    The blood corpses'' eyes became more frightened, and even had no time to consider the pain on their bodies. They just looked at the cloud dance as if they were looking at a monster.


    "You You killed them? How could you kill them? "


    The voice of panic was unbelievable, but it all happened clearly in front of him. All the blood corpses could see clearly. Even if he didn''t believe it, he could only admit what he saw in front of him.


    This human, really can let them disappear in this world forever


    "I say, I say, whatever you ask." The head of the blood corpse quickly said.


    They are low-level blood corpses, fighting against human beings with the help of immortality and injury.


    But this human can make them hurt, can also let them die, so their weak combat effectiveness is so vulnerable in front of this person!


    If we were still evaluating who was more powerful in the cloud dancing and the clan before, all the blood corpses have come to a conclusion: the woman in front of me is a hundred times more terrible than the people in the family!


    "At last Cloud dance said with a sneer.


    "Say, we all say." Blood corpses are obediently said, almost did not kneel on the ground directly to please cloud dance.


    "We all say that we have no impression of the human beings you mentioned, but we can''t remember them clearly, because every once in a while, some people in the family will go out to arrest people and bring them back. The number is too large. We are just the blood corpses who don''t care the most. How can we have so much time to remember those people''s names..."

 Chapter 1034

    The head of the blood corpse every say, cloud dance''s eyes will be cold on a minute.


    She didn''t expect that she had been forced to ask for a long time, but she didn''t even have an accurate answer to such a question. Suddenly, she was enraged and cut directly at another blood corpse with a backhand knife.


    "Ah --" a scream let the blood corpses shake again.


    "I ask you again, why do you want to catch human beings?" Cloud dance asked in a low voice, the voice was gloomy and terrible, as if from the hell''s emissary.


    Cloud dance just asked this sentence, then suddenly thought of snow silver''s wife, just thinking about whether he should change the way to ask, the head of the blood corpse again opened his mouth.


    "We still don''t know..." The head of the blood corpse is almost crying.


    They are just the blood corpses at the bottom of the labor force. When they come out to find a food, how can they meet such a difficult master? The questions they ask are all unknown to them.


    Seeing that Yunwu''s face was not good again, the blood corpse quickly said, "we all just listen to the orders from above. When they let them go out to arrest people, we will go out to catch them. As for what we want to do, we don''t know what to do. We only know to give it to the superior. As for our food, we can find it ourselves..."


    Hearing this, Yunwu finally knew what blood corpse she was looking for. It was the kind of blood corpse who didn''t know anything but did what he was told to do. Suddenly, she felt helpless.


    "Where is your head?" Cloud dance frowned and asked, if you don''t even know this question, I''m afraid she will directly make these blood corpses worse than death.


    "And your weakness Where is it? "


    The blood corpses trembled all over, looking at the people in front of them, with the feeling of saying nothing.


    Cloud dance squinted at them, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I can try it out bit by bit. As for the test object, it''s you..."


    Cloud dance words have not finished, the head of the blood corpse directly thrown out, quickly said: "the soft rib is here."


    Cloud dance looked at the past, see the blood corpse turned around, pointing to his ears, there is a faint black light flashing, if not deliberately to point, it is really difficult to find.


    Just listen to the blood corpse say, "this is the hole of death."


    It''s so deep!


    Cloud dance eyes slightly flash, if it is not for their own black flame, I''m afraid that we will never be able to find the dead hole of the blood corpse!


    "From here we go all the way to the deep, the deepest is the headquarters, but we have never been there."


    "There are some blood corpses who can only go there with a level. There will be many strongholds along the way. The deeper the stronghold is, the higher the level of blood corpse will be."


    The more Yunwu listened, the more shocked she felt. Unexpectedly, the blood corpse looked lazy, but there was such a strict system behind it. No wonder it would become a forbidden area. The rumors from the outside world were not true.


    Although she was shocked, Yunwu didn''t forget what she was going to do. She couldn''t help but continue to ask, "what''s your level?"


    As soon as this word came out, the bloody corpse before meeting, with a wry smile on his face, said, "where are we classified as grade? It''s just the lowest class. Even if we look for food, we have to find it ourselves."


    Cloud dance nodded and heard the blood corpse continue to confess: "there are different abilities between blood corpses of each level. For example, the blood corpses of our level are only faster. If we go up, we will have different abilities, but we don''t know exactly what they are."


    Cloud dance heart fierce a tremor.


    In this way, every time we cross a stronghold, the blood corpses we encounter will be even more severe.


    Originally she was still wondering why the blood corpse was not very powerful, but could be famous outside.


    If it was not for this bloody corpse to be honest, she would have taken many detours next.


    Blood corpse and scattered said a lot of information, but cloud dance finally only got a little useful information, no longer useful before.


    When the blood corpse confessed everything, Yunwu closed her eyes and pondered.


    This sinking doesn''t matter, but in the eyes of the blood corpse, it seems that they are thinking about how to deal with them. All of a sudden, they are in a state of confusion.


    Now they have even said their death. If cloud dance wants to kill them now, it is really easy


    "I see."


    When the cold voice came out, Yunwu finally opened her eyes: "today I will let you go, but you all remember that you can''t tell me what happened to me, and didn''t say those words to me. Do you understand?"


    Blood corpses a burst of excitement, hastily said: "understand, understand, we certainly will not say out." The blood corpses nodded excitedly and said.


    As long as you can survive, what else can you say?


    Cloud dance snorted coldly, raised his hand to collect the black flame floating on the blood corpse, and all the fire fields around him were removed. Except for the blood corpse which had turned into ashes and could not be recovered, the others finally recovered the scream.


    "Hum." Cloud dance finally took a look at them and turned to the deep.These blood corpses do a lot of evil. Even if they are killed, it''s not too much for Yunwu to save their lives because of the intelligence. They always think that the next useful thing is to go to their place.


    Moreover, the blood corpse''s death pit will not be long before it is released. At that time, the blood corpse family, which has already caused public anger, will face the greatest crisis, and the lowest blood corpse will not live long


    Of course, all these are afterwords. Now the cloud dance is flying towards the deep.


    Along the way, cloud dance is more vigilant, but more confident than before.


    If she didn''t know anything about this place before, and she was at a loss even though she was more cautious, now she seems to have a map.


    The blood corpse''s words are not completely credible, but cloud dance will use her own method to verify whether those statements are true.


    All the way to the inside, the valley is very long, and cloud dance can slow down again. After walking for a long time, it finally reaches the first stronghold


    "Hurry up, hurry up, and let all those who are outside come back."


    A red blood corpse kicks the blood corpse who wakes up and dozes on the ground and says, "don''t sleep. The investigation is strict recently. I was caught looking for death."


    The blood corpse who was kicked awake was dizzy and didn''t know where he was. He stretched out his waist and asked, "what''s the matter? What are you looking for? No one came anyway. "


    "Why is no one coming? Don''t you know there''s a distinguished guest lately The blood corpse that kicked him kicked a foot again, said: "get up quickly, someone will come to check immediately."


    Cloud dance wrinkled, not hidden in a tree, squinting at the dialogue between the two blood corpses below.

 Chapter 1035

    Although it is a stronghold, it is more like a mobile station. There is no patrol team on time. It just provides some things for the blood corpses, such as food.


    If the lower level blood corpses are caught outside, they will be sent here. The blood corpses here will be sent to the higher level, and they will be sent up one level at a time. However, the transportation personnel will have better treatment. For example, they don''t have to go out to look for food by themselves.


    Cloud dance looks at a tree not far away, a blood corpse is devouring what, the flesh and blood of a piece is incomparably terrible, eating like a gluttonous general, people feel sick.


    Cloud dance ears up, continue to listen to the next two blood corpses of the dialogue.


    "You have a distinguished guest? Are you kidding me? When do we have guests here? Isn''t it food delivered to the door? " The blood corpse smiles in disbelief.


    It''s not that he''s joking, but blood corpses always eat everything. As long as the creatures that break into the blood corpse field, no matter what race they are, they can''t escape the end of their food.


    Under such circumstances, would someone even send them to the door as food?


    How could it be?


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Another blood corpse glared at a pair of eyes and said, "this time, the people who came here are very powerful. They have broken through our many barriers in succession, and have seen the top directly. Therefore, the head said that we should treat it well and make no mistakes."


    "Powerful?"


    The blood corpse widened his eyes and said in surprise, "who can be so powerful that the boss is afraid of him? The boss is... "


    "Shh -- don''t talk nonsense. Get up and get ready to go. All the new people have been tied up. If you slow down, don''t blame me for not reminding you when something happens."


    Sleeping that blood corpse a Leng, murmured some of the complaints, but still stood up to go toward the stronghold.


    There, there is a huge snake. On top of it, a group of comatose human beings are tied together and watched by a group of blood corpses.


    The giant snake''s eyes glowed green, and the color of his body was also emerald green. He spat out the snake''s letter impatiently. After seeing the two blood corpses coming, he was a little quiet.


    Cloud dance watched them sit on the snake''s body, and then a burst of "know rate" sound toward the depth.


    It is a place specially used for transportation. Naturally, there are no experts.


    Those blood corpses took away most of the blood corpses in the stronghold.


    Cloud dance eyes cold stay in the tree, the mind is flying around, those just heard the words let her constantly think.


    Distinguished guests?


    What kind of talent can make the blood corpses called guests?


    And it seems that these blood corpses are still very afraid of the noble guest?


    If this is the case, will she be hindered in her attack


    The question that comes up in my mind, but I have the answer in a moment.


    Cloud dance''s eyes are firm: since it has arrived here, it will go on anyway.


    Since there is going to be a big fight, let''s start from this stronghold.


    Cloud dance looks at the blood corpses occasionally walking below with cold eyes, and a smile appears at the corners of her mouth


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the man just caught at the volcano''s border. He''s still alive." A blood corpse threw a human on the ground and said to another blood corpse standing behind the table.


    "Oh? Are there humans on the volcano border? Or alive? I think you''re lucky The blood corpse who spoke looked at it and registered it directly.


    "Haha It''s all luck. The food for these two days has been settled again. " The blood corpse that sends a person flatters says.


    "Here you are. Here you are. Take it and eat it well." In charge of the blood corpse handed over a large piece of raw meat, directly threw into the other party''s hand, said disgusted.


    "Haha Thank you very much... " The blood corpse happily received it, and then went away with thanks.


    Along the way, he hummed an unknown tune, while thinking about finding a place where no one else could enjoy his fighting fruits.


    In the blood corpse clan, the leader gives you food. If you are robbed by other blood corpses, no one will make the decision for you. After all, no one will decide for a blood corpse without status.


    The blood corpse carrying the food carefully protected the piece of raw meat on his hand until he reached the place where no one was there.


    "Bah These people have no conscience. I have worked hard to catch people and give them such a piece of dead human flesh, which is not enough for me to crack my teeth... " The blood corpse spat on the ground and cursed fiercely.


    But looking at the piece of raw meat on the hand, but showed a pair of saliva expression, saliva all flowed down.


    Sharp teeth chewing raw meat sound, in this quiet space is very disgusting, but the blood corpse is eating with relish.


    Before long, the whole piece of raw meat was eaten.


    "Burp ~ well, the dead man''s meat is not delicious to the living, and I don''t know when to eat the living one Ah It''s very nice to eat... " The blood corpse lay on the ground, touched his stomach and said."Full? Then go on the road... " A cold voice suddenly sounded.


    The blood corpse, who had just been fed up and was ready to rest safely, was shocked. He stood up from the ground and looked around.


    But found that there was no human figure.


    "Who? Who''s playing tricks Blood corpse glared at the eyes said, constantly looking around, looking for the figure hidden in the dark.


    All of a sudden, a figure flashed quickly from behind.


    The blood corpse quickly turned around, but still did not see anything, just a wind flashed from behind again, the blood corpse quickly turned around.


    Several consecutive tosses and turns had already made him feel cold: was it that he stole the living man''s thing to be known by the superior?


    However, it is not yet up to him to respond.


    At the next moment, a swift attack directly cuts off the head, cuts the whole head in half, and the black Rune behind the right ear is also cut in half!


    The blood corpse''s eyes were wide open in an instant. The blood gas on the body seemed to be absorbed by something. The red skin turned out to be the original color, and the body fell heavily towards the ground!


    Cloud dance shakes the black flame sword on her hand and shakes off the blood on it. She coldly looks at her fallen to the ground and has recovered her human body. An inexplicable emotion flashed through her eyes.


    These blood corpses It''s all human change!


    Cloud dance raised his hand, the black flame instantly wrapped the corpse on the ground, and then turned into ashes.


    Cloud dance arm a wave, the ashes on the ground scattered with the wind.


    "Blood corpse How did it come about? " Cloud dance looked up at the depth of the forest, murmured.

 Chapter 1036

    Those blood corpses must have some purpose for catching so many human beings. Now, Yunwu feels that she is getting closer and closer to the secret.


    Deep in the jungle, a mountain palace built in a cave.


    In the past, there were no strict rules and regulations, and the staff were lazy. But recently, it has been out of the ordinary.


    On the left and right sides of the mountain palace stood a blood corpse with a weapon. The blood corpses came and went in silence. Each blood corpse''s face had a serious expression.


    At this time, in a huge room deep in the mountain palace, a black Rune slowly turned white


    The night became deeper and deeper, and the miasma in the forest became more and more intense, which almost made people unable to breathe normally.


    Cloud dance in the body of pure Yang run fast, so that the miasma can not erode half.


    Cloud dance hidden in the night, looking for a single blood corpse.


    After verifying their crypt, Yunwu will directly go down to the killer, destroy the rune behind the ear, and then dispose of all the corpses.


    Within one night, most of the remaining people in the whole stronghold were injured. In the mountain palace deep in the forest, more and more runes turned white.


    But so far, no one has found out.


    Early in the morning, the sun through the cracks in the leaves, let the air become a little thinner miasma.


    I don''t know if it''s because of my heart. Cloud dance thinks the air today is much better than that of the day before.


    Wake up from the tree, cloud dance stretched out a stretch, squint to see the stronghold below, as if waiting for something.


    Before long, the voice of "awareness rate" came from the depths of the jungle.


    Cloud dance quickly stood up to see the past, between a turquoise green snake toward this side of the fast twist.


    It seems that the green color of the snake is much brighter than that of the day before, and it looks much better.


    A blood corpse sitting on the head of the snake jumped down first, went to the gate of the stronghold, kicked the door vigorously, and roared: "open the door, open the door! Here comes the delicious food


    Behind him, a number of blood corpses jumped from the snake.


    The emerald green snake squints a pair of snake eyes, and lazily moves to one side of its own position. It sits together and has a rest, spitting out letters from time to time. It looks very terrible.


    But the blood corpses around them were used to it, and they were not frightened at all.


    "Open the door, where are the people?" The blood corpse who kicked the door was obviously the person in charge of this stronghold. After several times of kicking, no one opened the door. Naturally, he got angry and kicked them directly.


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, in the heart said: "the good play is about to be staged."


    The gate of the stronghold was kicked open, but there was still no blood corpse. The new blood corpses felt something wrong. They rushed in and found that there was no shadow in the whole stronghold.


    "What''s going on?" Take the lead of a blood corpse directly stunned, the heart suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "Why is there no one? Is it something? " Another blood corpse also looked at the situation in front of him in shock and said his own guess, "is The new comers? "


    The head of the blood corpse''s eyes are gloomy. Those new comers should treat the top leader well. If they really destroy this stronghold in a moment of anger, they can''t say anything.


    But look at the current situation, there is no trace of fighting, and those disappeared blood corpses do not even have corpses, it looks like a collective run away from home.


    "Go out and look for all the places around here, whether they are alive or dead, complete or incomplete, all will be found back!" The head of the blood corpse roared, with a faint red light on his body.


    As soon as the blood corpses around him were angry, they quickly responded and scattered.


    The head of the blood corpse directly stepped into the stronghold and sat in the center.


    Cloud dance mouth raised a smile: a new round of hunting began.


    In the jungle, those scattered blood corpses were killed one by one, and the blood corpses sitting in the stronghold were waiting for a long time, but they didn''t wait for the blood corpses sent out to return, which made them more angry.


    But because there was only one blood corpse in the whole stronghold, he couldn''t leave. He had to wait anxiously, but he didn''t know that his partner had already died


    Deep in the jungle, in the mountain palace, I was in charge of guarding the blood corpse in the room full of runes. By chance, I came into the room on a whim, but I was shocked to find that many of the runes had turned white, and I was shocked and speechless.


    "So much, so much..." Blood corpse stares a pair of blood red eyes to say.


    There are hundreds of white runes. A few days ago, when those people came, there were not so many. Now, why did they die so much?


    On the main hall of the mountain palace.


    A figure in a hurry rushed in, while running while shouting: "not good, not good..."The sound of panic drew everyone''s attention and looked this way.


    The blood corpse sitting on the head seat frowned and looked at the intruder. His face became very ugly for a moment.


    "What''s the matter! I don''t know if there is a distinguished guest here? What''s the fuss about? " After that, he also looked at a masked man sitting on the other side.


    "King, no, those runes have changed again..." The blood corpse rushed in and said in a hurry that the human sitting on one side was ignored in a hurry.


    The so-called king has already stood up at this time.


    "What do you say?"


    "That''s right. The runes turned white again, just like before they were drunk..." The report of the blood corpse looked at the blood corpse king so angry that he did not dare to conceal the matter.


    Blood corpse king a pair of eyes become more blood red, eyes can not help but toward the side, sitting on the stool, leisurely looking at all the human.


    For a while, the five flavors are mixed in my heart.


    "What? Is something wrong? " As soon as the masked man saw them looking at him, he could not help speaking.


    The blood corpse king was silent for a while, and suddenly said with a smile: "nothing, just some things in the family. Excuse me for the moment."


    The man nodded to let him at will, and the blood corpse King took a deep look at him again, and then he hurried to the reporter.


    In the room where the runes were placed, the blood corpse king looked at those runes that turned white, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    "King, can it be that man..." Accompanied by the side of the blood corpse carefully speculated.


    However, it has never developed into a blood clan in the forest for a long time.

 Chapter 1037

    The runes, each Rune represents a blood corpse, and the runes turn white only when the blood corpse dies.


    Over the years, blood corpses have been seriously injured, and occasionally one or two have died. However, few of them have killed hundreds of blood corpses overnight.


    The last time the noble guest arrived, he only killed dozens of blood corpses along the way, only half of them in front of him, which caused a great disturbance in the family. Now


    This blood corpse will naturally be associated with the noble guest. Is it because the heart is unwilling to ask for more requirements, so he found a companion?


    The blood corpse king thought the same at the moment when he got the news, but just after seeing the man''s reaction, he overturned the idea. If he did it, he would admit it directly and take the opportunity to ask for it.


    But if it wasn''t for that person Is there a place where others covet blood corpses?


    "There is no need for the governor to send someone to see what''s going on. If someone does come, she may have reached the first stronghold now."


    "Yes."


    Cloud dance looked at a pile of ashes in front of the wind, but there was no sense of relaxation in the heart.


    Now she has become more and more sure that those blood corpses are used to catch human beings, just because they have some way to turn human beings into blood corpses and work for them.


    At the thought of how innocent human beings were so captured that they could only eat raw meat all day long, Yunwu felt a burst of anger in her chest and was ready to vent at any time.


    When the palm of the hand is turned, the black flame sword is put away directly. Yunwu raises Qi and patrols around the area for another week. When it is confirmed that there is no fish caught, he goes to the stronghold.


    There, there is the most difficult snake


    "These useless things! Why it''s been so long! "


    In the stronghold, a blood corpse in charge of the stronghold angrily roared at the several blood corpses standing below, "you all go out to have a look, see what useless things don''t come back!"


    "Yes Several blood corpses quickly answer, no one is willing to meet the anger of the person in charge, turn around and rush out.


    "It''s all rubbish." The only blood corpse left in the stronghold sat down angrily, patted the table and said.


    However, just as he finished this sentence, outside the stronghold, there was a scream of "ah --", followed by a continuous sound.


    The blood corpse sitting in the stronghold was stunned. Suddenly, he got up and rushed out.


    Outside the door, a figure is facing him, a gust of wind blowing, there is something on the ground with the wind.


    "Human beings?" Blood corpse a Leng, see that figure turn round, a beautiful face is cold looking at him.


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, cold voice came over: "you still have one."


    The intelligence quotient of blood corpse is generally not high. When cloud dance finished this sentence, he did not reflect what was going on. He felt a strong breath and directly cut off his head.


    Blood corpse quickly to one side, the speed is even faster than those before!


    Yunwu is surprised. She can''t believe that the blood corpse in charge of a stronghold is even more advanced than those of his subordinates. If there is no wrong guess, the blood corpse in front of him has other moves.


    In this way, Yunwu was not in a hurry to kill him. Instead, it was as if he wanted to see his ability. He cheated himself a little bit. The black flame on the guwu sword only left a little bit, which could ensure that the wound of the blood corpse would not heal.


    "Ah --" the blood corpse couldn''t dodge. There was a wound directly on the body. The pain was deep in the heart. The blood corpse who had not felt the pain for a long time screamed out loud.


    Then a look of panic said: "you How could you hurt me? "


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, but the eyes are cold and abnormal: "otherwise? How do you think your men disappeared


    The blood corpse''s heart suddenly trembles, no wonder No wonder so many blood corpses went out but none came back?


    No wonder those blood corpses disappeared just after they came out of the stronghold. It turns out that it''s all because of the human beings in front of them, don''t they Does she know where the bloody corpse is?


    As soon as the blood corpse''s eyes sank, he didn''t intend to fight with cloud dance for a long time. His sight was wandering around and he was ready to run away and report the news to him at any time.


    "Don''t try to run away. It''s no use." Cloud dance sneered and said, "you will be the same as them."


    After that, Gu Wu broadsword directly attacked the blood corpse.


    The speed of the blood corpse was raised suddenly, and it flew directly into the air. The extreme speed and the ability to resist the air were not the same level as those before!


    Cloud dance eyes a bright, it seems that a higher level of blood corpse has the ability to resist the sky.


    The blood corpse flying into the air didn''t stop at all, and ran to the deep forest without the courage to look back.


    But just ran a few steps, a strong intention to kill directly from the top of the head, a knife."Brush!" The next moment, straight through his head, from the right top of the head oblique across the left ear!


    The body of blood corpse falls toward the ground heavily, cloud dance sneers at him, "think can fly, I take you have no way?"


    However, the next moment, cloud dance was shocked to open her eyes.


    The blood corpse that fell on the ground did not recover as slowly as before. Instead, it overlapped the head cut in two and ran to the forest.


    From this moment on, the blood corpse will understand.


    this human has known the weakness of the blood corpse. He must tell the blood corpse above as soon as possible, otherwise, once the news is spread, the blood corpse family will be destroyed!


    But how can cloud dance give him this opportunity?


    When he saw that he was not dead, he started directly. The black flame on guwu''s broadsword was burning, and the two legs of the blood corpse were cut off. The body in front of the blood corpse fell straight to the ground.


    Yunwu kicked off his two broken legs with one foot, and looked at the blood corpse that turned around and looked at his frightened eyes. The old Wu broadsword in his hand pointed directly at his face and asked coldly, "say, where is your rune?"


    The blood corpse tightly pursed her lips and did not say anything.


    Yunwu frowned and was too lazy to persuade him to cut off the remaining half of his left leg with a knife.


    "Ah --" a sound, scream sound instantly remembered, the blood corpse''s eyes appeared a touch of panic.


    "If you don''t say so, I''ll try a little bit until I find your rune." The cold voice of the cloud dance was more and more deep, and it was very terrible in the ears of the blood corpse.

 Chapter 1038

    Cloud dance does not wait for the other party to answer, a big knife on the hand, directly cut off those two legs completely!


    "Ah - I said! I said The black flame eroded the body of the blood corpse. Even if he had the backbone, he could not bear the pain. At present, the blood corpse begged repeatedly.


    Cloud dance stopped the movement on the hand.


    "In At the back of the neck... " The blood corpse said the words intermittently.


    At the next moment, Yunwu did not say a word. With a wave of the knife in his hand, he directly cut off the neck of the blood corpse.


    With a scream, the head and foot of the blood corpse rolled out two meters away. The cloud dance looked at him coldly, but he did not see the change of the body. On the head, the five senses were still twitching.


    "Lie to me?" Cloud dance cold spit out these two words, eyes a cold, ready to start again.


    "Roar! "


    all of a sudden, a cold and murderous intention came from behind.


    Almost out of instinct, cloud dance directly to the side of a flash, clinker followed by a emerald green tail then quickly swept towards themselves, with a burst of fierce wind.


    Cloud dance eyes a sink, the hand of the ancient Wu Sword mercilessly cut up.


    "Bang", guwu broadsword and snake skin actually made a burst of sparks!


    "What a hard snake skin!" Cloud dance in the heart of a startled, two or three times then climbed the nearest tree, snake tail with a burst of wind, and to cloud dance chase.


    Cloud dance''s right foot pedals the trunk, nimbly flashed in the past, one turned over and stepped on the head of the snake.


    Taking advantage of this short gap, cloud dance''s eyes quickly swept down the side, and the blood corpse that had been cut off before was recovering little by little.


    Can''t let him recover, let alone let him leave, otherwise the next road will be ambush!


    The huge snake in his heart just rolled up and down.


    Yunwu''s eyes were cold, so he quickly took back his mind and firmly grasped the scales on the snake so that he could not fall down. The burning black flame was burning on the guwu broadsword, and he cut hard at the snake.


    The black flame, with its corrosive effect, turns the scales on the snake up.


    Cloud dance felt the strong smell of barbecue flashing through the tip of his nose, and he immediately cut more happily. Black burning marks appeared on the snake''s body, and a little black flame was beating on it.


    Although can''t leave too deep scar, but in that black flame under a little bit of baking, it''s really not good.


    The serpent writhes its body in pain and feels as if it is in hell. When has it been treated like this?


    After a long time of overturning, they couldn''t shake off the cloud dance at all. A cruel look flashed in the snake''s eyes. Then, the snake was like crazy and ran into the big tree on one side!


    Cloud dance is cutting joyfully, almost did not notice these, when the time comes to notice, the whole person was directly hit by the tree, the huge and strong trunk was actually lazy to cut off under this collision!


    A burst of Qi and blood gushed in his chest, but his hands were still struggling to grasp the scales of the snake, and his eyes seemed to be able to spray fire.


    This stinky snake, how dare you come with me? If it wasn''t for the fear of being found that she didn''t call her own summoner, she could be subdued directly by the small stink. Now, how dare she run into a tree?


    Yunwu''s cold eyes sank, and the old Wu broadsword in his hand simply put it away. He grabbed the scales of the snake in one hand, and quickly lifted the scales on the snake with the other hand, and pulled it out with the greatest strength!


    "Hiss --" the snake gave a painful cry.


    Then, more impolitely with the cloud dance toward another tree.


    That originally high body transformed into crawling forward, in the lush trunk, accompanied by a whistling wind and the sound of friction on the ground, constantly shuttle.


    Yunwu sat on the snake''s back and held the scales of the snake tightly. She didn''t want to leave. She just held her breath and had to teach the snake a lesson.


    The movements of the hands are ceaseless. When there is an opportunity, they directly tear off some scales. Each time the snake moves a little slower, it will be overturned by the pain on its back.


    The blood corpse and snake in the blood corpse field have not experienced pain for a long time, so when they encounter cloud dance, a little pain will be magnified countless times, what''s more, what''s more, they encounter more than a little pain.


    Cloud dance did not idle, taking advantage of several observations, the snake''s seven inch feel clearly, at this time is a little bit toward the seven inch place to climb, while climbing and pulling out some scales.


    The snake was extremely painful. He didn''t find the small movements of cloud dance at all. It was just that the distance between this journey and its previous position had been one thousand and eight thousand miles.


    Cloud dance frowned and looked at himself getting farther and farther away. He knew that he was afraid that the blood corpse had already left. In this case, he would put the revenge on the snake!


    Finally, cloud dance is close to the seven inch position.


    And the snake seems exhausted, although the cloud dance is still old time to pull out two scales, the speed of the snake is not as fast as before.Cloud dance on the hand of the ancient Wu Dagao appeared again, covered with black flame.


    But this time, it wasn''t on the snake. It was like cleaning up fish scales and slashing against the direction of scales!


    "Hiss!" The snake rolled violently again.


    At seven inches, the scales were peeled off, revealing the white snake meat inside, and the red blood.


    "Well, it''s time to stop being crazy for such a long time." Cloud dance sneered and said, and then, the black flame dagger on the hand stabbed directly at the snake''s body!


    "Poo Chi --" a sound, the red blood gushed out, the cloud danced quickly, can avoid the past.


    The snake''s tumbling was more intense, and a pair of animal eyes glowed with blood red light.


    Yunwu doesn''t stop. The black flame on the black flame dagger will be inserted into the nearby snake meat and directly roasted into coke. When Yunwu tries again, the black flame sword will not enter!


    The snake is so big that it can''t get through the other side even if it''s completely submerged.


    Cloud dance eyes cold, black flame into a sword, directly through the body of the snake!


    The snake a shrill cry, the next moment will heavily fall on the ground, the whole body weak twitch twice.


    Yunwu didn''t dare to take it lightly. He held the black flame in his hand until he burned a hole in the snake''s body, and when the snake was completely silent, he slowly pulled out the black flame broadsword.


    Behind him, the forest, which was still lush before, was knocked down by the snake.


    Such a strong tree can''t withstand the impact of a big snake. It can be seen that the snake has some skills, but it''s a pity that it was killed by the cloud dance.

 Chapter 1039

    Cloud dance in the snake''s body carefully search for a long time, but found that the snake does not have endosulfan, can not help but some lost.


    "Bai is so big that he doesn''t even have Nathan." Cloud dance curled her lips.


    When I was about to leave, I suddenly thought that this snake was also a great tonic. You should know that ordinary snakes are full of treasure. Although this one is poisonous, it is more precious than those I saw before.


    In this way, cloud dance directly started to peel the whole snake, and found the snake gall and other messy things inside.


    Everything that has some value that can be used is thrown into the space with her. Seeing heiao in the sea of knowledge and a number of summoning beasts, they think she is poor and crazy.


    "Ma Ma, are you short of money? I have a lot of precious things on me. I''ll give them to you if you want them Small stinky voice sounded, a face worried said.


    Cloud dance hands on the action of a meal, and then directly choose to ignore the small stink, continue to find the snake on the baby.


    "Ma Ma, seriously, these are all my parents gave me before I left. They are all my things. I can dispose of them at will. Just take what you want."


    Small stink see cloud dance ignore her, think cloud dance is not believe, said quickly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud dance continues to selectively ignore the words of small stink.


    The little stink looks at the cloud dance''s movement in a depressed way and thinks that what he said is wrong? How can we ignore him?


    Where to know, cloud dance this space has a lot of treasures, the reason for hollowing out this snake, but "make the best use of everything.".


    Finally, cloud dance will be the whole snake on the body of all the treasures are dug clean, leaving a huge body lying on the ground.


    Cloud dance thought about it, and then chopped a large piece of snake meat down, ready to roast in the future, which left here satisfied.


    It wasn''t long after cloud dance left.


    "Whoosh, whoosh," the wind sounded, several figures directly appeared next to the body of the snake, looking at the hollowed out snake, the eyes of the blood corpses became extremely shocked.


    "It seems that she hasn''t been away for long." Said one of the leading blood corpses.


    Different from other blood corpses, he looks more like a human being. In addition to his red skin and eyes, he even learned to dress like a human.


    There are several other blood corpses beside him, the same is true.


    After the head of the blood corpse finished, there was another blood corpse in clothes on one side, waving to a certain direction behind him.


    Soon, a blood corpse was brought up. It was the one who escaped from the battle between cloud dance and snake.


    The blood corpse was sent to the forest for a long time. On the way, I met the blood corpse who was going to report the news. This was able to get here so quickly. Who knows it is still a step too late.


    "Lord..." The blood corpse that was brought out said respectfully to the leader''s blood corpse.


    The most advanced blood corpses in the blood corpse clan have their own territory, in which they are the king.


    These blood corpses are called lords in order to distinguish them from other blood corpses.


    "You say That man knows where we are The LORD looked at the blood corpse bowing in front of him with a cold look and asked coldly.


    "Yes, I''m afraid it was revealed by those low-level blood corpses. She thought that the death spot was behind her left ear, so she came up and attacked her left ear. Later, I lied to him that it was actually the back neck, and then she cut off her head. Fortunately, the snake appeared in time and entangled her, so I escaped."


    The Lord frowned. "So she doesn''t know where you''re going to die? You didn''t tell her anything else? "


    The blood corpse quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, how can I tell her? I just want to hurry back to report the news, so I took the opportunity to slip away, and said nothing."


    Hearing this, the Lord nodded at ease and waved him down.


    The blood corpse hesitated for a moment, or opened his mouth and said, "Lord, that human is somewhat extraordinary. She seems to have some way to restrain us. I was attacked by her and Can feel the pain. "


    The Lord''s eyes suddenly turned cold, "what do you say?"


    The blood corpse trembled for a moment, but he couldn''t help shrinking his neck and said, "it''s true. The pain is so deep that I can''t bear it at all."


    "It can make the blood corpses feel pain..." Said the Lord, narrowing his eyes.


    The blood corpse stood aside for a long time without waiting for the next word. He was hesitating whether to leave or to speak first. The Lord finally spoke.


    "You''ve done a good job. Go back and ask someone to give you another level."


    The blood corpse''s eyes flashed with joy and said, "thank you, Lord." Finish saying, this just happy left.


    Hearing the news, the blood corpses gathered together and looked at the snake lying on the ground, which had no life for a long time.


    On the other side, Yunwu hid in a tree leisurely and found a branch to pass through the raw snake meat. Just as she was preparing to light the barbecue, the voice of heiao in the sea suddenly came."I''m not afraid that they''ll come to the barbecue just like this."


    After a meal, the cloud dancer laughed awkwardly and said, "I forgot it by accident. Haha..."


    Say, palm a lift, space element condenses and come out, a barrier will wrap oneself directly inside, this just led to the flame, slowly roast up.


    The fresh and tender snake meat was slowly forced out of its toxicity under the black flame roasting, and the snake meat became more delicious.


    Soon, the fragrance permeates the whole barrier.


    Cloud dance is very patient, with a small fire a little careful roast, a whole half an hour later, finally put up the flame, took the roast snake meat to eat.


    In the space, several summoning beasts can''t help but salivate at the delicious food of cloud dance.


    If it wasn''t allowed by the current situation, I''m afraid they would directly rush out to let cloud dance give them some.


    Feeling the emotions of the summoning animals, he said, "don''t worry, there are so many snake meat. I''ll cook it for you when these things are solved."


    Hearing this, the summoning animals cheered up.


    Although looking at the barbecue cloud dance eat still some greedy, but are obedient a lot.


    Yunwu shook her head helplessly. Fortunately, she roasted a lot. At present, she directly separated them and threw them into each space. Only then did several summoning animals collect the saliva of the river and share the delicious food.


    Except for the fire space.


    You know, Hongling, xiaostink, and the red dragon all belong to the category of food. Even if cloud dance gives them more than half of them, they can''t bear to rush up and fight for it.

 Chapter 1040

    After eating 80% of a meal, the green snake''s meat contains powerful energy. Just by eating this little, cloud dance can feel the abundant physical strength in his body.


    "I didn''t expect such a poisonous thing to work so well." Cloud dance said thoughtfully.


    He thought that the snake meat he had taken was too little. He even began to consider whether to kill another big snake to get some meat?


    After all, there are as many strongholds as the blood corpse has, and each stronghold has a big snake.


    However, she did not want to return to the previous position to get snake meat. Where can snake meat be delicious after it has been dead for so long?


    Anyway, it''s all about going deep. Now that she''s full, she has to go deep even to get more snake meat.


    Stand up, look around because of her and become a lot of silent forest, cloud dance will remove the barrier, fly to the depth of the forest.


    The moment the barrier was removed, the smell of roast meat that stayed in the air was immediately sent out, and soon a group of blood corpses were attracted.


    "What''s the smell? Why have you never heard of it? " A blood corpse covered his nose and looked at the Lord who looked at him but did not speak.


    The Lord frowned and asked about the smell in the air.


    Blood corpse is always only practical raw meat. When will it come into contact with this kind of thing!


    Now when I smell it, it''s like human beings smell raw meat. I can''t accept it.


    "It''s the smell of that human being." The LORD said coldly, his eyes toward the direction of cloud dance leaving, "it seems that we are one step closer to her..."


    "But Lord, we are so many people, she is so fast, and she is one person..." Said a bloody corpse.


    This is why they did not catch up with them for a long time, until the cloud dance roasted meat and finished eating the reason that they finally caught up.


    If the cloud dance continues at a constant speed, I''m afraid it will not have any effect if it goes on like this.


    The Lord''s eyes flickered slightly, which was what he was worried about. What''s more, they not only pursued, but also knew the direction of the man. Many times they relied on judgment, and they also took many detours.


    After a long silence, the Lord finally made a decision.


    "Tell the people above that we should strengthen our defense in every remaining stronghold. Once we find her figure, we will kill her directly! No matter what her purpose is, as long as she thinks of the deepest place, she will surely pass through the stronghold! "


    "Yes


    The blood corpses worshipped the Lord who had come up with a solution. They thought that the LORD was really the Lord, that is, he was smarter than other blood corpses. These blood corpses who wanted to catch the blood corpses with low intelligence quotient realized the decision of high intelligence quotient.


    Yunwu didn''t know that she had been ordered to kill. She still moved deep into the forest and soon arrived at the second stronghold.


    "Seems to have increased defense?" Cloud dance standing on a tree, looking at the lower stronghold said.


    Cloud dance said and a little closer, want to see if you can hear about the dead hole.


    From the last escaped blood corpse, Yunwu knows that the location of the death cave on each level of blood corpse is different. If you want to kill them at one stroke, you must know where the rune is.


    Otherwise, you have to rely on black flame every time. It is a waste of time. The other party can''t stay there and let you burn.


    Just close to the cloud dance, about the cave did not hear, and then heard another thing.


    "The leader came down and ordered that if he saw a human woman, he would kill him directly!"


    "Human woman? Is it the guest again? "


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    The first blood corpse who spoke glared at him and said, "although you can kill the blood corpse, you don''t know where we are going to die. We all use our own skills, so we have become distinguished guests. Now this one knows our dead hole. If she talks about it, what will happen to you? "


    The obedient blood corpse couldn''t help shivering all over, and said in disbelief: "God, she She knows where we''re going to die? "


    "Yes." Another blood corpse nodded seriously, "so, the head just gave an order, saying that no matter how strong she is, even if she is holding the same mind as the guest, she will kill her."


    The obedient blood corpse shrunk his neck and said, "it''s terrible. She must have come for revenge. If she is really like a distinguished guest, how can she not be in a hurry to see the king, but kill all the blood corpses she meets along the way? "


    I obviously left several blood corpses alive, but you don''t know.


    Cloud dance in the tree looking at the blood corpse below, the corner of the mouth coldly raised an arc.


    However, they are more and more curious about their guests.


    Who is it? It is said that the blood corpses can be honored as guests of honor.


    Cloud dance just thought, then suddenly feel the whole body breath a change.It turned out to be black Ao to hide her breath.


    "Now that you are wanted, be careful." In my mind, black Ao''s voice came coldly.


    Cloud dance curled its lips, and it would not say anything.


    Yunwu stood on the tree and eavesdropped on two sentences, feeling that there was no useful news, so she got up and climbed to the top of the tree.


    Although the situation is not good, it has long been expected by cloud dance.


    Standing high overlooking the stronghold below, with black pride to help hide the breath, cloud dance naturally does not have to worry about leaking its own existence.


    Carefully see the deployment below, cloud dance mouth hook up a sneer.


    Go ahead.


    The night gradually came, which was a very comfortable night for the blood corpses, but it became thrilling because of the existence of cloud dance.


    The order from the top has been issued to every blood corpse. You must kill Yunwu in the blood corpse field.


    Each blood corpse knows the means of cloud dance, and she can not only kill the blood corpse, but also make the blood corpse feel pain, but only one blood corpse has seen his face, and the rest died in her hands.


    Cloud dance has not yet appeared in front of the blood corpse, has become a mysterious and cruel legend, let the cloud dance cry and laugh.


    This situation has only one effect on her, that is, it is more difficult to start.


    "It''s so cunning that we can''t find a single blood corpse." Cloud dance helplessly shook his head, looking at not far away around the fire sitting together to gobble up a few blood corpses.


    This day, because of her hunting order, at the beginning, one or two single blood corpses could be killed.

 Chapter 1041

    But later, I don''t know how, these low IQ blood corpses even learned how to fight in a team. In groups, let''s cloud dance have no chance to start, because if you are not careful, more blood corpses will be attracted.


    I thought it would be better in the evening, but I didn''t expect that the blood corpses, who used to find a place to rest by themselves, got together in a strange way, sleeping, eating and eating, and finally had no chance to start.


    Cloud dance took a deep look at the piles of blood corpses, and finally decided to take more chances.


    Stroll around the stronghold in the forest and finally get farther and farther away from the stronghold.


    Finally, in a remote place, cloud dance saw a single blood corpse.


    The blood corpse was crouching on the ground with her back to cloud dance. She didn''t know what she was doing. Yunwu carefully approached the other party, but she didn''t notice.


    Cloud dance palm a turn, an ancient martial sword appeared in the hand, and then without saying a word, directly cut to the back!


    The blood corpse was very fast. Before the black flame sword fell, it seemed that it was a forerunner, and it flashed to one side quickly.


    Yunwu chases after her, and finally meets a single blood corpse. It''s strange if she doesn''t get angry. If she leads other blood corpses, it''s trouble.


    Gu Wu''s broadsword was waving constantly, and the black flame above was beating, chasing the red figure all the time.


    "Ah, ah I''m just curious to come in and have a look. I don''t have to kill all of them! I''ll take what I want and leave without disturbing you! " The blood corpse in front of him ran and yelled.


    The back of a panic falls in cloud dance''s eyes, suddenly feel that this person is a little familiar, and quickly stop the action on the hand.


    "Stop!" A cold voice sounded.


    Fortunately, there is no one here, and it is far away from the stronghold. You Yi has not been exposed.


    In front of the blood corpse, one can clearly see that his body is stiff, as if he heard some incredible sound.


    Cloud dance said coldly: "turn around."


    The blood corpse swallowed a mouthful of saliva and slowly turned around.


    When he saw the pretty face, three black lines on Yunwu''s forehead slipped.


    This man is not a blood corpse, but a human disguised as a blood corpse, or rather a summoner.


    "Long time no see No, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon. " Xuanyi man said with a smile to the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance on his initiative to greet not a bit cold, light nodded, and then turned to leave.


    The man in Xuanyi was stunned and rushed to catch up with him. He pulled cloud dance''s sleeve and asked, "why don''t you ask me why I came here? And why do you pretend to be like this? "


    Cloud dance looked at him like an idiot and said, "that''s your business, it has nothing to do with me. Unless you disturb me, I''ll kill you


    After that, Yunwu frowned and looked at the sleeve pulled by the bloody hand of the man in Xuanyi, and inadvertently pulled the sleeve back, and then he was about to leave.


    Xuanyi man a Leng, and then continue to persevere in pursuit of up.


    "I heard you were chased. How did you provoke those bloody corpses? Why don''t you come in and disguise yourself? It''s easy for them to find you like this. It''s not so easy to be surrounded by blood corpses Well, did you listen to me


    Cloud dance was a headache because of his noise. If she had known so much nonsense, she would not have come to look for the single blood corpse.


    "What do you want?" Cloud dance frowned and asked.


    "Xuan Yi man laughed," or we two go together? At least two people can take care of each other. "


    Cloud dance looked at him incredulously and was not at ease with his proposal.


    Working with this guy? I''m afraid it will lead to blood corpses more easily, right?


    Moreover, she did not know who the man in Xuanyi was, what the purpose was, and why she had been pestering her and sent the flowers of the vine to her hand.


    Before knowing the cause and effect of all this, Yunwu felt that she could not trust him too easily.


    "No need." Cloud dance coldly left these two words, then no longer pay attention to him, increased the speed to leave directly.


    Clinker, the man''s speed is not slow, still closely follow the cloud dance behind.


    "Well, why don''t you agree? I''ll tell you that I''m strong. Although I''m not as strong as you, I''m not weak either. If you''re more powerful, you''re still a girl... "


    If there is a rag around at this time, Yunwu has no doubt that she will take it and put it into the mouth of Xuanyi man.


    "Since you say you want to cooperate, show some sincerity." Can''t help, cloud dance stands in a place without human smoke, turn head to Xuan Yi man to say.


    Xuan Yi man a Leng, "what sincerity?"


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, from the space to take out a piece of snake meat, but also exudes an attractive fragrance.


    "This is Roast snake The man in Xuanyi is shocked and says that he grabs it and prepares to eat it. You know, it''s a great tonicCloud dance with the barbecue hand to the side of a flash, to Xuanyi man light said: "this thing is not for you to eat. If you succeed in the next thing, then I''ll give you another one in the future, OK? "


    Xuanyi man''s line of sight this just received some, turned to look at cloud dance seriously and asked: "what do I want to do?"


    Cloud dance looked at the roast snake meat wrapped in leaves on her hand. With a hook on her mouth, she said, "help me take this thing away and find a place to put it. It''s better to put it in a ventilated place, so that the flavor can float away."


    Xuanyi man a Leng, instantly understand the meaning of cloud dance.


    "All right, leave it to me." Xuanyi man candidly said, directly from the cloud dance hand will the snake meat over, "after the matter is done, can I eat this thing?"


    Cloud dance speechless looked at him and said, "if you have the ability to take it back."


    Xuanyi man eyebrows a pick, confidently said: "that this snake meat I am to eat. And remember what you promised me. "


    After that, without waiting for the cloud dance to reply, he flew directly to the distance.


    The tall trees in the forest have vertical and horizontal branches, but they are not hindered at all. Instead, they are as fast as fish in water.


    Cloud dance looks at the distant figure of Xuanyi man, as if thinking.


    "His identity seems to be unusual. He has deliberately contacted you without knowing what his purpose is." Black Ao''s voice sounded in the sea of knowledge.


    Cloud dance nodded, and then frowned and laughed, "no matter what his purpose is, at least it seems that he is not an enemy now. If he has been like this in the future, I don''t mind making another friend. If he feels that he has done something sorry for me, I will certainly not let him go."

 Chapter 1042

    Cold voice without fear, with a touch of natural arrogance.


    "What do you want to do next?" Black Ao is very satisfied in her heart. Maybe after the three-year contract expires, even if he leaves, she won''t have anything to do.


    Cloud dance looked up at the direction of the stronghold, a flash of firmness flashed in his eyes, "you say, I''m going to pick a stronghold by myself. Which one is more powerful without those masters?"


    ¡­¡­


    Among the hot volcanoes, the fiery red magma emits high temperature, and the rolling bubbles are constantly rolling, which makes people feel hot just by looking at it.


    In this rare place, deep in the magma, there is a figure lying in it.


    The body, which had been gradually transparent, seems to have changed.


    Slender body, at this time is very peaceful immersion lying, at this time that hot magma, as if he did not have any effect.


    The beautiful and enchanting face was not eroded by the magma at all. The symmetrical body was lying quietly with calm expression on his face, as if he was lying on a comfortable bed instead of lava around his body, with a wicked smile on his mouth.


    The whole body of longqingxie emits light and resists the hot magma.


    Under the invasion of magma, the light light gradually shrinks toward the inside of the body. Although the speed is extremely slow, it has been shrinking for a few days, but it is still working hard.


    There is no one in the outer space of the magma, only the Dragon Qingxie lies quietly and patiently waiting for the arrival of that moment.


    Little thing, you have to wait for your husband


    ¡­¡­


    In another swamp, the figure of a man is in a mess.


    His clothes were tightly wrapped. He wore a turban on his head, a mask on his face, and even gloves on his hands. He was fully armed, with only two eyes exposed.


    Shangguan breathlessly sat on a stone, looking at the side has been autopsy of a poisonous snake slowly toward the swamp below, cold eyes.


    "I don''t know how I got to such a place." Shangguan looked at the surrounding environment, and finally did not pull the mask off.


    There are a lot of poisons in this place. Even if you walk in the jungle, you may be scratched by plants on both sides of the road. If the plants that scratch yourself happen to be poisonous, then it will be miserable. That''s why Shangguan wrapped himself up so tightly.


    In such a place, there are so many accidents that if you are not careful, you don''t know how to die.


    The Shangguan who had just arrived here was once scratched by plants because of carelessness. The terrible thing was that the wound was so small that he could not feel the pain. Until later, when the symptoms of dizziness appeared, he was shocked to find that the small wound actually flowed out black pus. Later, the Shangguan with a long memory just wrapped himself up so tightly.


    The climate in the swamps is humid, but very dull.


    After walking for a short time, the clothes on the upper official layer were wet with sweat, which made it hard to stick on his body. However, he did not dare to take off and change clothes in such a place, so he had to endure.


    "Grandma, it''s hard." Shangguan reached out and scratched his back and said with a frown.


    Then he sighed: "I don''t know what happened to Xiao Wu and whether they will be sent to this ghost place like me Hum, it''s said that the dragon''s evil is not reliable, and it''s hard to make a transmission array. If I could, it would never happen! "


    After complaining for a long time, Shangguan finally recovered from fatigue, looked at the surrounding environment, and finally decided to continue to walk in the original direction.


    Keep going in one direction, you will always walk out of this ghost place!


    Keep up your spirits. He is not a coward who accepts his fate!


    ¡­¡­


    In the blood corpse field, there is a patrol team near the stronghold. Five blood corpses gather together to talk about some things.


    "Don''t you think that human being is not so powerful? Otherwise, how could we have so many blood corpses looking for her, but she has been hiding


    "I think so. Maybe, she can only deal with those low-level blood corpses or sneak attacks. A little bit more powerful, she would not dare to come out. "


    "It''s said that the leader sent a lord down with several experts, and she is bound to kill her. I''m afraid it''s useless."


    "What? feudal lord? Do you have to do it yourself to deal with a human? It''s exaggeration. "


    "Yes, your Lord is tracking her around with several masters. I saw it with my own eyes last time."


    "True or false?"


    "It''s true, of course. What can I do to deceive you? It''s said that because the human knows where we''re going to die, so in order to prevent her from leaking out, he specially sent the Lord here. "


    "So it is No wonder it''s so important. If it''s leaked out, we''ll all be finished. "


    "Yes, that''s why we should be serious..." Blood corpse seems to have become the center of the team in general, said triumphantly.Suddenly, a burst of wind issued, the blood corpse immediately turned his head and drank coldly: "who?"


    Say, wait for other a few blood corpse reaction come over, catch up directly, the speed drove to the extreme in an instant.


    The other several blood corpse a Leng, hastily reacts to come over, immediately follows behind him also toward that direction to chase up.


    The front of the blood corpse speed to the extreme, naturally faster than the other several blood corpses.


    I want to get ahead, and soon I fall behind the team for a distance. When I finally stop, I see the figure of a woman standing there looking at him coldly.


    "Are you the man?" Asked the corpse.


    Cloud dance is too lazy to pay attention to him, the body quickly move, directly forward, a will a thing into his mouth.


    The other hand quickly picked him up, drove to the extreme speed, and ran directly to the distance.


    Behind him, several blood corpses finally caught up.


    "What''s the matter? How did you get here and disappear? " A blood corpse was surprised to see around, just from the breath of observation, it is really disappeared here, but in the end is how to disappear?


    "No way!" A frightened voice came out from the mouth of the blood corpse, which led to several other blood corpses looking at him one after another.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "He must have met that man! Maybe it''s been poisoned! Almost all the blood corpses killed by human beings disappeared from nowhere


    This word a, other a few blood corpses are stunned in succession, can''t help but hit a shiver in the heart.


    "Or Let''s call them over. The human seems to be very strong... " Said a bloody corpse, shrinking his neck.

 Chapter 1043

    "Yes, yes, we were only responsible for looking for people. Now we have clues. Please call them here." Another blood corpse said, eager to leave this place immediately.


    It''s just that their companions don''t mean to leave, so it''s not good to go by themselves.


    "Then we won''t go to him?" Blood corpse has been hesitant to say, there are still some in his heart that was captured blood corpse, not his love for feelings, but always feel that if you can catch cloud dance, then it must be a great achievement.


    "Forget it, that human being is so strong that he is probably dead. If you want to find it, you can find it yourself. We don''t want to die Gone, gone. " Several other blood corpses said one after another, calling each other to leave the place.


    The blood corpse clan has no human nature to speak of. There are few people in the same family who can communicate with each other, let alone the true friends like human beings.


    For them, the most important thing every day is to fill their stomachs, other things are not important, so it is very important to protect their lives at this time.


    The existence, which thought it would never die, is naturally more afraid of death than other creatures.


    "Well, let''s go first and tell others what happened here." After that, a group of blood corpses directly left here.


    Cloud dance with a blood corpse, has been to some distance from the stronghold.


    Make sure that no matter how much noise there is, there will be no blood corpse. After that, cloud dance finally stops.


    Throwing the blood corpse on his hand at random, Gu Wu broadsword appears directly. The black flame above flies out of the knife and forms a circle around it. The hot heat strikes the blood corpse on the ground, and stops abruptly when he is about to touch him.


    The cold voice of cloud dance floated over, like the curse of death. "Say, where is your grave?"


    The blood corpse on the ground had been too scared to speak for a long time. On weekdays, he could only boast and boast. He couldn''t do anything at all. He just said that this human is not very powerful. He didn''t expect to find himself so soon.


    At the thought of those inexplicable companions who disappeared, the blood corpse''s heart became more afraid.


    Yunwu squinted at him and saw that he didn''t make a sound for a long time. With a wave of weapon in his hand, the guwu broadsword with black flame directly cut off his arm.


    "Ah --" the blood corpse screamed.


    Hastily reached out to cover that arm, want to put the arm back again, cut off this heart splitting headache.


    How to connect the clinker can not take back, that broken arm, the black flame beating, the pain of the heart attacking his brain, let him more fear.


    "How could How could this happen? " The blood corpse was shocked to look at the arm that couldn''t recover at all, as if seeing something terrible, said stupidly.


    Cloud dance looked at him coldly, "say, where is your dead hole?"


    The blood corpse shivered all over, and said in a hurry: "don''t kill me, I said, the hole of death is On the ankle... "


    Yunwu''s wrist turned and drove the Gu Wu broadsword on his hand to swing quickly. The left foot of the blood corpse was cut off directly from the ankle, and the blood corpse screamed "ah -".


    "Don''t Don''t kill me, don''t kill me... " The blood corpse looked at the cloud dance in horror, only thought that this beautiful person could be so cruel.


    Cloud dance looked at him coldly, his wrist turned again, and his right foot was cut off from the ankle!


    This time, the blood corpse didn''t even have time to scream. With a stare, he fell heavily on the ground and lost his vitality. His skin immediately became the original color.


    Cloud dance lightly glanced at him, the black flame swept away and burned the corpse into ashes.


    "It''s a good way..." Scattered applause came from behind.


    Cloud dance in the heart of a surprise, suddenly turned around, several figures jumped down from the tree, surrounded the cloud dance.


    The black robe of the same color can only distinguish the level of identity from the patterns on it. She is most familiar with the person facing the cloud dance in the middle, but unexpectedly, she met again here.


    What''s more, he is still alive, and seems to have recovered completely!


    "Shangguan calendar..." Yunwu''s face sank. She thought she already knew who the honored guests were.


    "Long time no see, cloud dance." The upper official clenched his teeth and spit out this sentence. With the smile deliberately made on his face, it was a very strange face.


    Cloud dance looked at him coldly, moved his mind, and suddenly said, "is it? But you are ugly now


    Shangguan Li was stunned and didn''t respond to what cloud dance said. He saw a sneering smile on the corner of cloud dance''s mouth, and his face became very ugly.


    "How dare you play with me when you are dying?"


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, I don''t know whether it is affected by the Shangguan, so now I am used to doing what they may do, and I even have a joke.


    "You don''t worry about your son''s missing? Don''t be afraid of his accident, let you have no successor? No, it''s to let you all have no successor. " Cloud dance light said, tone with a sense of irony.But at the same time, but with the rest of the light to look around the environment, the brain is flying around, thinking about how to get rid of themselves.


    The last time she fought with Shangguan calendar, she almost exhausted all her strength to hurt him so badly, but she didn''t want him to die.


    It can be seen that the Shangguan calendar is not simple!


    Of course, it is not ruled out that Shangguan tomb did something secretly.


    In any case, it is not suitable for positive opposition at present, otherwise it is very unfavorable for her.


    A mention of Shangguan, Shangguan Li''s face even more ugly, said: "hum, that son of a bitch, it''s best to die outside, save me to do it myself!"


    Cloud dance''s eyes become cold.


    Although I know Shangguan Li''s attitude towards that son, I still feel unworthy every time I hear him say it.


    How sad it is to have such a father.


    At present, cloud dance didn''t say much to them, and her eyes were cold


    The Gu Wu broadsword on his hand was beating with black flame, and he directly attacked Shangguan.


    Shangguan''s pupils shrank. Unexpectedly, Yunwu would have taken the initiative and didn''t put him in the eye. He suddenly became angry from his heart.


    In the face of guwu broadsword, he didn''t dodge. As soon as the palm was lifted, the black energy was sent out from the palm, which directly attacked the cloud dance!


    "Well, it''s a small skill." Shangguan said coldly.


    Then the right hand raised, the black energy with a huge corrosive power toward the cloud dance attack.


    Cloud dance in the heart of a surprise, feel that powerful power, quickly to one side.

 Chapter 1044

    The attack speed is very fast, even the speed of cloud dance can only be avoided. If it is later, it will be blasted into slag.


    Damn it, he''s stronger than before?


    Cloud dance looked at Shangguan Li that no expression of the face, the bottom of my heart can not help but dignified up.


    Then, cloud dance''s eyes lit up a burning sense of war.


    What if you can''t beat it?


    If you really try hard, she will not let Shangguan Li live well!


    Yunwu believes that one day, she will surpass Shangguan Li, or even Shangguan tomb, and destroy the beast gate.


    The black energy came again, as if it were just an attack from the superior officer, but it was still strong enough to kill people.


    The cloud dance takes a deep breath, and the purple fighting spirit emerges on the body, protecting the body firmly. The wind element in the body surges out, forming a strong hurricane in front of you, and heading for the attack of Shangguan Li!


    This time, she attacked directly!


    Shangguan Li Leng, a flash of irony in his eyes: "hum, I can''t help myself. Do you think this can stop my attack?"


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Shangguan Li was shocked to look in front of him.


    "Boom -" a sound, colorful elements of the force and the black energy impact together, burst out a powerful hurricane, toward the surrounding impact in the past.


    Cloud dance has long expected that, when the attack is released, it will directly step back, a strong impact hit, cloud dance in the body under the protection of fighting spirit is not affected at all.


    However, Shangguan Li on the opposite side underestimated the attack of cloud dance, thinking that it was just a mantis''s arm in a car. Finally, he was attacked by the shock wave and stepped back for three steps to stop. He was a little embarrassed.


    "Is it still a trivial skill now?" Cloud dance mouth light hook, cold looking at him asked.


    Shangguan Li''s face was gloomy and terrible, "but it''s only by surprise that you get a little bit of benefit, and you''re proud to be like this? You are too conceited. If I didn''t try my best, it''s up to you? You want to block my attack? "


    Cloud dance naturally knew this, so she would fight against it.


    If Shangguan Li gave her full strength, she would not fight against each other. She had to save her life to find her partner. How could she allow herself to stay here?


    "Don''t be too conceited. If you can stop it, you have to try." Cloud dance said coldly.


    Shangguan''s eyes were wide and angry, and he laughed angrily: "OK, OK, OK. Since you are so confident, I will help you and let you have a good look. Do you have the ability to withstand my attack?"


    After that, black fog appeared all over the body, and a strong breath came out from this small corner.


    Standing beside Shangguan Li, those black robed people who have not yet done so are surprised to see Shangguan Li''s actions: this little girl can force the vice patriarch to exert all his strength?


    Realizing this, there was a flash of shock and fear in their eyes.


    When she looks at her lips, she doesn''t think of the power she has in her heart.


    Cloud dance on the body of purple more and more crystal, in the face of Shangguan Li Qing do their best move, she did not fight hard.


    Of course, if we really need to fight with all our strength, it is not certain who will win or lose, but this is not her purpose. Otherwise, she will disturb those blood corpses, and it will be troublesome to leave again.


    Therefore, who has stipulated that the superior official should act in a strict manner, she must follow up?


    The black energy is becoming more and more intense, forming a small hurricane in front of Shangguan Li. The majestic energy is daunting, but it can''t make the cloud dance have a trace of color change.


    The black energy turns into a long sword with a deep cold light, which directly attacks the cloud dance!


    Cloud dance palm flip, four elements appear in the heart of two palms.


    "Pa!"


    After that, the four elements were directly patted together to form a four color light ball.


    The attack was more and more in front of him, and the strong attack fell directly on the ground.


    "Boom" a huge sound, within the scope of attack, tall trees were directly hit into powder!


    The dust covered up all the places where cloud dance was. Under the vague situation, no one could see whether cloud dance had received the blow.


    Several black robed men looked out of the dust curiously. It was as if they could not see anything clearly in the dust storm like environment, but only faintly, with a small light spot flying towards them.


    "What is that?" A man in black exclaimed in surprise, "isn''t she dead? Will attack the next? "


    Of course, Yunwu didn''t die, but it didn''t receive any attack.


    However, the black robed man''s words let the Shangguan Li heart also have this idea - his all-out attack has no effect on her?How is that possible?


    His strength is not what he used to be.


    Even if she is a genius, she can''t


    However, before they went to see it, the spot of light was getting closer and closer to them.


    When they finally saw it clearly, Shangguan sneered and attacked the ball directly.


    However, at this moment, the small ball that came out of the air seemed to have met the fuse, and exploded suddenly!


    At that moment, shangguanli''s face suddenly changed.


    "No! Get out of the way With a cold drink, Shangguan retreated in a hurry.


    After hearing his words, those black robed people around him realized that it was not good, and they quickly withdrew, but it was already late.


    Hot fire element, cold water element, mysterious space element, and irascible thunder element are put together, which are incompatible with each other. The power of explosion is more than that of Shangguan''s fierce attack!


    A big bang.


    That energy directly attacked several people in the beast gate. It was irresistible!


    Cloud dance as early as throwing out that four color ball, then directly under the cover of the environment left this place.


    Keep playing? You''re kidding! If we fight again, we will lead the blood corpses? She would rather keep her strength and keep making waves here!


    At this time, it is the best choice to slip away.


    As for the winning or losing of the battle, let''s wait until she has solved the mess in front of her.


    If Shangguan Li was still alive at that time.


    Cloud dance, a sneer at the corner of the mouth, the wind under the feet, flying to the previous stronghold.


    And black Ao very consciously gave her cover breath, now she is going to do business.

 Chapter 1045

    After the explosion, Shangguan covered his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The other black robed men had long been lying on the ground, losing the ability to move, but hanging on their breath, they did not die.


    At the moment, I suddenly saw Shangguan spit out a mouthful of blood. I was shocked beyond measure. I couldn''t even think about the pain on my body.


    "Vice Lord!"


    "Vice Lord, are you ok?"


    The voice of his subordinates was introduced into his ears, and he was not moved, but felt extremely ashamed.


    Be chased and killed by a girl who ran away in a panic like this, let him how to convince the public in the future?


    That cloud dance has not known where to run, said before let her attack all just in the way! However, he let her escape!


    Shangguan Li''s face was very gloomy. How could he be seen by his subordinates?


    His eyes turned to those of his subordinates. The officer''s eyes were cold, and he shivered in the eyes of those black robed men.


    Vice patriarch, this is to


    "Well, a bunch of useless things let her run away!"


    The man in black shrank for a moment, and no one dared to refute.


    Clinker, the next moment, Shangguan''s voice is like the devil from hell, resounding in their ears: "since it''s so useless, it''s also a waste to keep you. It''s better to go down here and make contributions."


    Let''s just say that the black officials wrap their palms in black.


    "Ah..."


    After a shrill scream, the black energy withdraws, and the people in black lose their breath.


    Shangguan looked at them in disgust and turned away.


    In the stronghold, cloud dance again aimed at the blood corpse inside.


    A team of five was patrolling around, not noticing the cloud dance lurking on a tree behind him, still walking with laughter and talking.


    Cloud dance squinted and waited for them to walk past. The ancient Wu Sword in his hand had already been lit up, and the black flame was burning.


    A group of blood corpses finally walked past, and the empty door was opened behind.


    The cloud dance body moves, flies quickly from the blood corpse''s back, the hand black flame big knife stroke, directly will walk in the last side that blood corpse''s ankle root cuts off!


    The cloud dance steps constantly, as soon as he gets it, he flies away directly and hides in the tree again. Under the cover of leaves, he has black pride to help cover up his breath. Naturally, he will not be found.


    Blood corpse eyes a stare, body straight fell on the ground, issued a "bang" sound.


    "What''s the matter? Can you trip when you walk? " The blood corpse in front of him turned his head and saw the blood corpse lying on the ground. He thought that he was tripped over, and then he said with a smile.


    "That is, you are too careless. Get up and get up quickly. Don''t try to be lazy. I''ll tell you." The second blood corpse also said with a smile, without the slightest intention of going to see what happened.


    Their friendship is not deep, not to mention the existence of blood corpses are cold-blooded, can form a team to say a few words is also because of the emergence of cloud dance.


    If it had been, they would not have talked to other blood corpses except when necessary.


    "Wait a minute. It doesn''t feel right." Finally, a blood corpse was found to be abnormal.


    No matter how they yelled here, the blood corpse did not respond.


    After a long time, I saw the back neck and hands turned white!


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Other blood corpses haven''t responded, but after hearing what she said, she couldn''t help but look at the blood corpse on the ground.


    That only found abnormal blood corpse, rushed forward, several other blood corpses have followed.


    He turned over the blood corpse on the ground. When he saw the blood corpse''s face, several blood corpses were shocked to open their eyes!


    "He Dead? "


    I can see that the skin on the face of the blood corpse has completely turned into the skin of normal human beings. I don''t need to think about the place covered by leaves. I''m afraid that the whole body has recovered


    Several blood corpses quickly looked toward the ankle, as expected saw that the feet had been cut off.


    But it''s not to help his body up. I''m afraid we can''t find that his feet are broken!


    What a superb technique!


    Who could have done this without their awareness?


    "The man? Is she here? " A blood corpse suddenly thought.


    As soon as this word came out, several blood corpses had a shiver in succession.


    The human who was said to be so terrible, they always thought it was just a rumor. Unexpectedly, her strength was really frightening!


    "What to do?" A blood corpse looked at his companions and said.


    "What else can I do! Get in touch Another blood corpse said in a hurry, then stood up and took out a thing like fireworks, ready to put.


    This is specially prepared to catch the cloud dance. Each team has it. Once someone finds the trace of cloud dance, it will directly inform other teams.Unfortunately, she just took it out.


    The figure of cloud dance appears directly from her back, the body is low, the black flame big knife on the hand quickly cuts his ankle, that bloody ankle breaks instantly!


    Several blood corpses looked at the sudden appearance of human beings in panic, and did not know what to do.


    A hook in the corner of the mouth, a pair of eyes full of cold, fast in a few people saw shuttle, the hand of the ancient Wu Sword swing extremely fast, a few times between will directly cut off the ankles of several blood corpses!


    But in a moment, the five man team was completely destroyed!


    Cloud dance threw out a black flame, burned those bodies, turned around and went straight to find the next target


    ¡­¡­


    A windward mouth, Xuanyi man left saliva at the hand of the roast snake meat, would like to eat it now.


    But when I think of what cloud dance promised to do, and then bake it again for him, I just suppressed the greedy feeling in my heart.


    Xuanyi man opened the leaves wrapped with snake meat, and carefully stuck the whole snake meat at the end of a tree trunk, with the corners of his mouth slightly hooked.


    "It''s really cloud dance. It''s really smart. In this way, those who follow will be here... "


    The man in Xuanyi looks up at the direction of the stronghold. He can''t see anything clearly, but he seems to know what cloud dance is doing.


    "Next, do you want to take the opportunity to go deeper? Or Destroy their stronghold? "


    ¡­¡­


    Among the rooms where runes are placed in the mountain palace deep in the blood corpse clan, more and more runes turn white.


    The blood corpse in charge of the guard looked at the increasing speed and ran to report to the boss.


    "What? Still growing? What the hell is going on with the people sent out? What do you eat for? " The blood corpse king was extremely angry.

 Chapter 1046

    The blood corpse king looked at the masked man sitting on the side. Now he can be sure that it was not the man he brought, so he said that the matter was not hidden from him.


    "I''ve sent the master level master to go. I didn''t expect that the human had been silent for a day, and then started again. I''m afraid that one day, she got the Rune of the second level blood corpse, so she was so bold." The blood corpse who came to report cried and said.


    The number of the blood corpse clan is not large, but it has been expanded to this level by capturing many foreign talents in recent years.


    I didn''t expect that in just a few days, so much was lost in the hands of that human being. If it goes on like this, will the blood corpse clan be destroyed?


    "Send me another Lord!" Blood corpse King blood red eyes, gnashing teeth said.


    At the same time, the man asked if he could turn his hand to the side of the mask? If my blood corpse clan is destroyed, it will not be a good thing for you


    "Oh?" The man with the mask raised his eyebrows and put on a smile. "It''s not good for me, but it''s not bad. The bottom line is It''s none of my business. "


    "You The blood corpse king was angry, but looking at the man''s confident appearance, he knew that he must have a way.


    If you don''t, I''m afraid that human will really destroy the whole blood corpse clan!


    Thinking of this, the blood corpse bit his teeth and finally made up his mind.


    "Don''t you just want that woman? You help me and I''ll get it for you. "


    The man with a mask eyebrows a pick, surprised to see the blood corpse king, said: "you don''t say she has become one of you?"


    The king of blood corpse snorted coldly, and a touch of pride flashed in his eyes: "you look down on me too much. Now that we can turn foreigners into our own, we can naturally restore them, but the cost is a little high, and so far we have not done so. "


    The man in the mask looked at him, and the corner of his mouth said, "OK, I believe you. But if you lie to me You can''t afford the consequences. "


    Blood corpse king heart trembles, know in front of this man is not easy to provoke.


    But after all, he also experienced big waves. He nodded and said, "OK, it''s a deal."


    "It''s a deal."


    After that, the figure of the man who just sat on the stool disappeared!


    The blood corpses were shocked to see this scene, and knew that it was just that the speed of the man was too fast, so they didn''t find it, but they didn''t expect to be able to get to this point!


    The king of blood corpse looked at the place where the man disappeared with a gloomy face. The stronger the man was, the more afraid he was. He also knew that the future was definitely a loss for his family.


    But thinking of the man who had been killing his people, the king of blood corpse felt that he had made the right decision.


    ¡­¡­


    Another day passed.


    Yunwu lies on a tree, hiding in her own barrier and eating the rest of the roast snake.


    I have not been idle all day today. I have killed all the blood corpses in this stronghold, but there are no experts. It seems that the man in Xuanyi has attracted people far enough, and he has not cheated him.


    It''s just that he hasn''t come back yet?


    On the contrary, he would not take the initiative to find her.


    There are many good things in my personal space. They are all from the snake in this stronghold. I believe it will not be long before there will be new blood corpses.


    And those who track her will come after they find the snake


    ¡­¡­


    The only vent in the blood corpse field, which has always been a rare place, suddenly accompanied by the wind, there are several more red shadows.


    "Lord, it stinks..." Said a bloody corpse, covering his nose.


    The air is very fragrant for human beings. The roast snake meat is really stinky to them.


    What''s more, it took so long.


    The Lord frowned. They followed the smell all the way. They didn''t expect that they would smell so close.


    But the more so, the closer they are to the target.


    "It''s here. She must be hiding here. You should follow the taste and look for it carefully. Once you find that human figure, you don''t have to rush into it. You can directly inform other people!"


    "Yes


    The blood corpses were ordered to disperse. Although they were not comfortable with the decision, the Lord still had to listen to his words, so they had to go everywhere in the face of the stench.


    When the blood corpses were scattered, the Lord suddenly stepped back and covered his mouth and nose in a place with less smell.


    "It stinks!" The Lord frowned and said, that is why he did not look for it in person.


    The blood corpses he brought were different from those of lower blood corpses. Each blood corpse had at least four skills, which were unexpected.Even if you don''t have the assurance of victory, you can get away safely.


    Of course, these are just his guesses.


    After standing there for a long time, I finally heard the movement outside.


    "Lord! Lord! I found it The sound of the blood corpse was heard outside.


    As soon as the Lord''s eyes lit up, he quickly went out regardless of the bad smell outside.


    "Where is it?" As soon as he got out of his hiding place, the Lord couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Return to Lord, we have found the source of the odor, but It''s just Blood corpse hesitated to say, as if the following words can not let the Lord know.


    The LORD was startled, and a bad premonition arose: "just what?"


    "It''s just that there is no human figure in that place, only a package of roasted snake meat..." The blood corpse hesitated to say what he had seen, and was very nervous in his heart.


    "What?" The Lord''s eyes were wide open, and the bad feeling in his heart was sat down firmly. He said quickly, "take me there!"


    "Yes


    The blood corpses quickly took the leader to him. At the intersection of the branches of a big tree, a piece of roasted snake meat was stuck in it. The color was just right and the smell was endless, but it seemed to be laughing at their stupidity


    The Lord''s color was gloomy and frightening, and now he understood it completely.


    Why did the snake taste not strong at first, but it became more and more obvious later? They thought it was the reason that they were getting closer to the human being, but they didn''t want to let them smell it intentionally, so as to take the opportunity to lead them here!


    Thinking of this, the Lord''s heart trembled fiercely: "not good! Go back


    The blood corpses behind him were also startled. Although they didn''t understand why, they immediately followed the Lord in such a hurry and left in the direction of coming.

 Chapter 1047

    After they left, a figure came out of the neighborhood and went directly to the snake meat. He took out the snake meat and looked at it carefully.


    Then he put it into his mouth and took a big bite.


    "You don''t know how to enjoy the delicious snake meat when you say it stinks." The mysterious man make complaints about the direction of the blood corpse, and the snake''s meat is in his mouth.


    "Well I can''t believe it''s delicious. This cloud dance still has this kind of craft. Haha I''ve made a lot of money this time. "


    At the thought of a large piece of snake meat that cloud dance promised him, Xuanyi man felt his saliva flowed down again.


    After three or two bites of the snake, the man in Xuanyi touched his stomach, some of which were still unfinished.


    "I''m full. Now it''s time to help. I don''t know where you''ve been? The next thing is not so easy to solve... "


    ¡­¡­


    When the moon is dark and the wind is high, when people are killed and set on fire.


    The black fire light is beating, burning several corpses on the ground to ashes. The cloud dances and picks up a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He lifts his breath and leaves here.


    Third stronghold, complete.


    The people blowing in the wind at night are very fresh. Cloud dance does not have any sense of exhaustion. Instead, it is very comfortable by the wind and goes directly to the fourth stronghold.


    In order to room in the forest action, cloud dance specially put on the tight black strong clothes.


    At this time, shuttling in the forest, like a vigorous cheetah, the action is swift and violent, like entering the no man''s land here.


    The black flame sword waves again and again, sending these humans who should have died long ago to reincarnation.


    In cloud dance''s opinion, it is better to die directly, or to be liberated as soon as possible, rather than to become such a human and ghost like this, to deceive the mind and become a blood corpse that can only eat.


    In the mountain palace, more and more runes turn white, and more and more powerful people are sent out.


    On the contrary, she is not afraid of death, but more and more, she is afraid of death.


    Another night later, the fourth stronghold had been destroyed, half of which had been destroyed. Seeing a little change in the sky, he flew away to find a safe place for temporary cultivation.


    But did not want to, just left a distance, was blocked by a figure.


    Cloud dance frowned, looking at the smiling face in front of the man in Xuanyi who flattered him, didn''t know what to say.


    "What you promised me still counts?" Xuanyi man saw cloud dance has not spoken, knowing that it is impossible to let her speak first, so he had to get closer and lick his face.


    Yunwu was stunned and felt that this man was really a wonderful flower. No matter what price he paid for persistent things, he did not hesitate any more. He took a piece of roasted snake meat from his personal space and threw it in the past.


    Xuanyi man a catch, open a look, face can''t help but flash a touch of loss, "is baked, ah, I still think you will bake it for me."


    After that, he took a look at the cloud dance.


    Yunwu is helpless, and is about to say something to send him off, when he sees the man in Xuanyi collecting the snake meat directly and getting closer to it.


    Looking at the cloud dance mysteriously, he asked, "if I can do you another favor, how about you personally bake me a set of snake meat?"


    Cloud dance looked at him in surprise, "what do you want to help me with?"


    Xuanyi man mouth a hook, mysterious said: "of course, it''s good for you, and it''s very beneficial."


    Cloud dance frowned at him, waiting for him to say the following, clinker Xuanyi man this time, but his mouth was much tighter.


    No matter how cloud dance doesn''t talk, he just doesn''t say it. Instead, he says, "don''t worry. No matter how you ask me, I won''t let you know in advance, but it''s definitely good for you."


    Cloud dance is all ears.


    "Now they send out more and more masters, and the other strongholds you will face will be more and more powerful. As far as I know, there are other forces in the blood corpse field, and they will not intervene... "


    Xuanyi man''s analysis is very reasonable. Yunwu doesn''t say a word, but she also knows that he is right. She already knows the so-called "other forces". Besides the beast gate, who will there be?


    "So the next thing you have to face is danger from all sides. And I have a way to help you solve this danger. As for how to solve it, you will know by then. "


    "I need three days. In these three days, you''d better find a place to hide, and don''t go further. After three days, I promise you, even if all of them come, you don''t have to worry, and my reward is as long as you bake me a fresh snake, how about it? "


    Cloud dance looked at him suspiciously, eyes full of disbelief: there is such a good thing?


    Xuanyi man saw cloud dance''s expression, "I don''t need to hurt you, even if it''s for snake meat, won''t it? Moreover, if you go deeper in these three days, they will catch up with you as soon as tomorrow. When your whereabouts are exposed, do you think you can survive? At least it''s going to be very serious? "Cloud dance hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded, "OK, you go."


    When the time comes, I''ll be satisfied with the meat on the fourth day


    After that, Xuanyi man left with a smile, and looking at the direction he left, it turned out to be the direction of the entrance.


    Is he going to leave the bloody corpse?


    Cloud dance''s heart flashed this idea, but then directly put the idea behind.


    "Do you really want to promise him? Don''t forget, his origin is too mysterious, and he is to send the flowers of the vine and help you. I always feel that I should not trust him too much


    Black Ao''s voice rings in the sea of knowledge, reminding cloud dance not to trust others easily.


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, eyes flash bright light, "let me listen to his words, completely believe that he is naturally impossible. But it would be a good thing if he could really help me


    "What do you want to do?" he asked


    Cloud dance turned to leave, gently said a: "soldiers divided into two ways, each fight."


    ¡­¡­


    In the endless desert, scattered withered grass distributed on the ground, not only did not add vitality to this place, on the contrary, it was more desolate.


    Meng Bai sat on the ground panting for breath. He grabbed a dead sand fox on one side. With a sharp blade on his hand, he cut the sand fox''s neck with a knife, and the blood flowed out instantly.


    Meng Bai frowned, put his mouth together and sucked.


    The body of the sand fox gradually became shriveled, until there was no blood flowing out. Meng Bai finally let go of his hand and picked up the body of the sand fox and gave out food and clothes. This stopped.

 Chapter 1048

    As the sky grew darker and darker, it was only a moment for the temperature to fall.


    Meng Bai put the processed sand fox skin on his body and looked at the distance with a pair of eyes slightly narrowed.


    At the beginning, there are deserts and all the plants are yellow.


    Half a month ago, he was transported here, no one smoke, he took the food and water he had only set foot on the journey to find a companion, but he never heard from him or even knew where he was.


    Later, there was no food or water on his body, so he could only kill some Warcraft, drink blood and eat meat.


    There was a big temperature difference between day and night over the desert, and there were few people there. He had only passed through a small tribe in the past ten days.


    The tribe also lived in the desert for a long time. He had no contact with the outside world and could not provide him with any information.


    There are yellow everywhere in the desert. Under the sandy soil on the ground, there are some swarming Warcraft from time to time. Their attack power is not strong, but there are a lot of them.


    Meng Bai once met several waves and almost lost his life there. On the way, he even strengthened his strength because of this experience.


    "I don''t know what happened to them. If they also fell in this ghost place and accidentally missed it, how could it be?" Meng Bai looked at the sky and murmured.


    "It''s better to land in a better place, not to be chased by beasts, or I''ll see you soon... "


    ¡­¡­


    In another desert, it is obvious that mengbai''s Prayer did not come true, because there are others who are very similar to him.


    Qi night toward the distance of an oasis, fast to go, although already know may be a mirage, but still toward that direction.


    In this endless desert, even a mirage is better than a confused one without a goal.


    Speed to the extreme, Qi night color did not even notice that he accidentally broke into a group of Warcraft territory.


    Inadvertently stepped on a pile of sand, the body suddenly down a sink.


    Qi was shocked at night. He quickly turned up and flew into the air. Looking down, he saw that the place he had just stepped on had become a piece of quicksand!


    "How could that happen?" Qi night frowned and said.


    If there was quicksand here, I was afraid it would have been found. How could it not appear until she stepped on it?


    And the place she just stepped on is the center of the sand eye of the whole quicksand!


    At the next moment, Qi night suddenly heard the sound of "knowing rate" coming from the quiet desert, as if there was something close to this place, which made people feel goose bumps just by listening.


    Almost out of the instinct of dangerous reaction, Qi yese entered the fighting state without hesitation.


    A bright red dress is incomparably dazzling, sharp snake sword appears in the hand, vigilant looking around.


    All of a sudden, just as Qi yese was just ready, a shadow came directly from behind Qi yese, and the tail needle with cold light went directly to Qi yese!


    "Brush!"


    Qi night figure a flash, the snake sword in hand waved, directly the tail needle to one side.


    Then, he stabbed at the black shadow with a rude sword, "Pooh Hoo!" and pierced the shadow directly!


    Until then, Qi yese found that it was a four or five-year-old human scorpion that attacked him!


    The scorpion, who was stabbed by himself, twisted the body on the ground powerlessly, and then died completely in the past.


    However, Qi yese did not mean to relax at all - how could she not know that scorpions in the desert were all social animals!


    As if to confirm her conjecture, the voice of "awareness rate" became more and more obvious, as if it could cover all the other voices.


    Just listen to the sound, you can know that the number is no less than 100, or even more!


    Qi Ye''s eyes were cold. Listening to the voice, he knew that he was surrounded by scorpions in all directions.


    But even if she knew, she did not dare to move, because as long as they moved around, all the scorpions would be killed and all of them would rush forward, and then they would be at a loss. It would be better to be fully on guard against their attack at any time.


    This scorpion group in the desert, hidden in the sand layer, known as the "sand scorpion.".


    This is a medium-sized Warcraft. Ordinary sand scorpion is the size of a four or five-year-old child. However, each sand scorpion tribe has a king of sand scorpion, which is comparable to that of an adult.


    Moreover, compared with scorpions that can only attack with tail needles, sand Scorpion King is able to draw quicksand.


    If there is no wrong guess, I''m afraid the quicksand just now is made by the king of sand scorpion.


    Qi night carefully observed the surrounding, once there is a change in which direction will be able to feel the first time.


    Sure enough, after the "awareness rate" voice got closer, all of a sudden stopped.


    At this moment, Qi night was more sure that there was a king of sand scorpions in the sand!"Whoosh --"


    Qi yese is instinctive, and the snake sword in his hand is directly behind him.


    "Bang" sound, unexpectedly and that suffused with cold light of the needle tail collision out of sparks!


    "Whoosh -"


    "whoosh, whoosh -"


    one by one, the dark shadows constantly fly out from under the sand layer and directly rush to the Qi night in the sky.


    A sharp tail needle mixed into the black shadow, toward the middle of the red shadow to stab!


    Above the desert, the sand scorpions are no longer even hiding.


    Originally far away from the sand scorpion as if afraid of not eating food in general, rushed out of the sand layer, the speed of the climb toward the Qi night, tail of the needle held high, as if to publicize their own fierce.


    Qi''s face sank, and the snake sword in his hand kept dancing. A clear voice resounded through the desert. Black shadows fell from the air and fell to the ground. Soon, he was eaten by his own kind.


    But even so, there are still sand scorpions to go up, as if endless.


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of the volcano''s blood corpse field, the cloud dance was hidden by the black pride, frowned and hid in a corner, listening to the voice of people coming and going outside.


    As expected, the matter was the same as that man in Xuanyi. Since he left, there have been new blood corpse masters in the stronghold.


    In fact, not long after the first wave of masters were sent out, there were always more masters.


    But recently, I don''t know why. Suddenly, there are ten thousand beast men, and they form a patrol team with the blood corpses, and they protect the stronghold very well.


    Even if it is cloud dance, it is very difficult to kill a team successfully without disturbing other blood corpses.

 Chapter 1049

    Not only that, these teams are no longer confined to the strongholds. With the participation of ten thousand beasts, their manpower has increased greatly. In the past, many places that could not be searched before can be safely arranged to search.


    It seems that they don''t want to be passive any more, so they have to take the initiative to kill cloud dance.


    "Well, no wonder he said let me find a place to hide well..." Cloud dance frowned and said.


    I''m afraid that Xuanyi man had expected this situation, so he told her to wait for the arrival of three days later.


    Is it possible today?


    "Ma Ma, his strength is so strong, let me help you." The sound of small stink sounded in the space, reached the ears of cloud dance, and even faintly wanted to rush out.


    "I want to help too. You can''t beat him if you go alone!" The sound of red fire dragon rings, with a touch of firmness, no doubt.


    "And me, I''m going too!" Said Seton, following.


    LAN you and Bai xue''er naturally indicated that they wanted to make a move.


    Even Jinling''s breath had some fluctuations. Although he didn''t say anything, cloud dance could feel his emotions and wanted to help himself.


    Cloud dance was moved, but did not let them out!


    You know, in front of her to avoid, but shangguanzhong.


    Moreover, if there is too much noise to attract more people, then it is really impossible to get away from

 Chapter 1050

    But if she is the only one, it will be difficult to face Shangguan tomb


    Cloud dance in the heart of a flash of dignified.


    At this time, shangguanzhong suddenly said: "before dying, give full play to all your strength. I''d like to see what your strength has reached in this period of time since you escaped from me. Don''t worry, no matter how much noise you make, in this battle, your enemy is just me. "


    After listening to this, cloud dance sneered and said, "you are too arrogant."


    However, he was relieved. It seemed that Shangguan tomb wanted to kill her by himself, so he had given an order in advance.


    In that case, she didn''t have to be reserved.


    "It won''t be long before you know if it''s arrogant. Come on, give full play to your strength, let me have a good look Shangguan tomb hook lip sneer said.


    In that deep eyes, however, a trace of coldness flashed, as if the cloud dance was just a small grasshopper, no matter how it hopped, it would not set off much storm.


    Cloud dance sneered: "in this case, then I am not polite!"


    "You all heard me! Come out. "


    Drink it.


    The dazzling light shines in the dark, and the silver summoning array flashes from the feet of cloud dance, rising a little bit.


    In that dazzling light, a summoning beast only appeared in its own prototype, each with an extremely powerful breath.


    Shangguanzhong finally had a trace of emotion in his eyes, but he was not too surprised. Instead, he was like a comment. He said faintly: "it turns out that we have reached Emperor Wu, and the hybrids of the fire family have evolved into pure blood demon Huang? Ice soul oh And wood? "


    Cloud dance eyes slightly heavy, did not expect Shangguan tomb just a glance to see.


    All of a sudden, my heart is more alert to Shangguan tomb.


    Light scattered, cloud dance, all the small partners who can fight here have arrived.


    Today, they are facing the biggest crisis in history, but neither the cloud dance nor her summoning beasts mean to retreat. Their eyes are full of war.


    Since the battle is inevitable, it is a word: war!


    The black flame dagger is clenched in the cloud dance''s hand, and the black flame is beating restlessly, as if affected by the mood of cloud dance.


    After the early hours of the morning, the moon outside the valley was gradually sinking, but it made no difference to the people in the valley.


    Cloud dance without saying a word, left hand raised, fire elements and water elements in the palm circle.


    Then, the cloud dance palms, the two elements directly condensed together, a two color element ball directly toward the Shangguan tomb!


    In the face of Shangguan tomb, she did not need to try at all, but directly used a powerful attack, because a careless one is a complete destruction.


    It seems that there is no energy in general, even gliding is light, but the speed is extremely fast.


    Cloud dance then clenched the black flame dagger and rushed to the Shangguan tomb. Her purple fighting spirit condensed and wrapped herself in it.


    "Stink, go back! LAN you, left! All the others, attack from the right Cloud dance cold voice command way, not afraid to be heard by Shangguan tomb, directly made a simple deployment of several summoned beasts.


    "Yes Small stink a few people repeatedly answer a way, made the action quickly.


    However, shangguanzhong still stood there and did not respond. Until the two colored element ball was almost in front of him, he finally raised his hand, as if careless, and the black energy emerged in the palm.


    Compared with the power of Shangguan Li, the black is more pure and powerful, but it has no leakage. The powerful energy can not be felt by the several summoning beasts and cloud dance around him!


    The element ball, which always wanted to be invincible, came to Shangguan tomb as if it were a child who made trouble out of reason.


    Shangguanzhong''s hand moved gently, and the black energy directly penetrated into the two colored balls.


    In a moment, however, the ball was broken down into two elements.


    It seems as if after a long time, in fact, shangguanzhong did this action only for a moment.


    It wasn''t until he solved the elemental ball that they just arrived at him.


    Cloud dance in the heart of a surprise, this Shangguan tomb to bring his surprise is too big, he has always known his strength.


    However, I didn''t expect to be able to be strong to this point. I will directly disintegrate my powerful attack with my fingers!


    Cloud dance only felt the pressure doubled in an instant, but even so, she would not give up.


    Once you step back, you''ll die. If you move on, there''s hope of life.


    "Well, it''s a small skill." The sound of Shangguan tomb sounded, as if close to the ear, with a strong irony.


    However, in an instant, cloud dance went directly to shangguanzhong''s body, and the black flame dagger on his hand was not polite to the Shangguan tomb!


    At the same time, the rear, the left, the right, summoned beasts to attack, surrounded Shangguan tomb.Shangguan tomb is still, let the attack come, but before it falls on itself, the whole body is wrapped by a black energy, like a golden bell jar, protecting him in it.


    The cloud dance''s black flame dagger attacks.


    "Bang" on the black shield.


    Cloud dance only felt that his attack seemed to have been cut on the bronze ware, which made his arm numb, but had no effect at all. The black flame eroded away.


    The flame, which had been doing everything possible, is now stuck with the black energy. It is hard to distinguish between the upper and lower parts, and no one is allowed to let them. Moreover, the dark flame has been suppressed.


    Cloud dance''s face sank in an instant, and then looked at the attack of other summoning beasts.


    As if in front of the black energy shield, they are just a group of crazy children, no matter how noisy, they can not lift the general storm.


    "What? Is that all it is? "


    Shangguanzhong''s sarcastic voice came from inside, and looked at the cloud dance''s eyes very jokingly, "if you have only such a little ability, it''s really a pity."


    "Lan you, freeze him!" Cloud dance''s face sank in an instant and called to the blue you on the other side.


    "Good!" Blue you immediately answer a, blue water elements directly gush out, the black protective cover is wrapped in, but in an instant the protective package is frozen inside.


    The force of ice and cold constantly permeates among them, want to freeze the Shangguan tomb inside.


    Cloud dance hands on the black flame big knife raised, several other summoning beasts have also been ready.


    When the icy air completely iced Shangguan tomb, several people''s attacks fell on the ice hockey!


    Just now there is no effect of the attack, the moment seems to encounter the gospel, directly break the ice hockey

 Chapter 1051

    "That''s great, numb, effective! Finally, we can kill this bad man... " Little stink exclaimed excitedly.


    Cloud dance eyes a joy, but then again cold down.


    The little stink of cheering stopped.


    "Click


    The ice hockey was broken under the crack, a black light shining out, as if broken shell and general, more and more rich.


    Cloud dance in the heart of a startle, quickly called out: "flash away!"


    Several summoning beasts found something wrong in an instant, and quickly retreated one after another.


    "Boom


    Just as they retreated, the ice hockey exploded completely, and the black energy was overwhelming!


    Cloud dance hastily urged more fighting spirit and retreated for a long distance before finally stopping.


    After the black energy was recovered, Shangguan tomb still stood where he had been before, as if he had not participated in the battle just now. The clouds were light, but the corners of his mouth still had a sneer.


    "It''s interesting, but it''s not enough."


    Cloud dance smell speech, facial expression extremely ugly.


    Although I know that shangguanzhong''s strength is strong, the attack just won''t kill him, but I didn''t expect that there was no damage at all!


    She broke through Emperor Wu, but still could not hurt him?


    Is it really necessary to gather together the four natural forces and the sorceress to destroy him?


    "What else? Make it as soon as possible, otherwise there will be no chance. "Shangguanzhong said with a sneer.


    "Don''t worry." Cloud dance said coldly, no matter how stormy the heart is, his face is always calm. "I''ll let you see it slowly, but you''re going to defend it all the time?"


    Shangguanzhong looked at the cloud dance and did not speak. After a long time, he finally said, "do you want to fight with me?"


    Cloud dance outlined the corners of his mouth, and said, "if it goes on like this, it''s no fun to fight. Since you are strong, you might as well fight with us. "


    In fact, instead of being passive at this time, it is better to explore where his bottom line is.


    Shangguan grave mouth a hook, said: "good, have courage, then I will meet your requirements."


    Cloud dance looked at him, but found that he finished this sentence still no action, can not help frowning.


    "What? You want me to do my best to deal with you? You really don''t have that qualification. " Shangguan tomb saw the idea of cloud dance, and said sarcastically, "you have not let me use the qualification of weapons, until you can reach a level with me with bare hands, then you have that qualification."


    Looking at shangguanzhong''s arrogant face, it seems that it is easy to deal with her. There is no wave in Yunwu''s eyes. She even thinks: it''s better to be more arrogant and be able to resist the attack directly with the body.


    Black flame big knife raises, cloud dance says coldly: "good, then see if I have qualification."


    Say it, body move, again toward Shangguan tomb attack.


    The black flame was beating, cutting off the neck of Shangguan tomb with a tricky angle, as if dealing with those blood corpses, to cut off his neck.


    Shangguanzhong''s body is moving. It is no longer defending with black energy as before. On the contrary, it cuts a hand knife at the back of cloud dance''s back neck at the same time.


    It seems that he will attack wherever he wants to be hit by cloud dance.


    Small stink several people also quickly come up, the huge body is very inconvenient to deal with the Shangguan tomb entangled with the cloud dance, so a few people have turned into human forms, and fight with Shangguan tomb.


    "Hoo!"


    Cloud dance just felt a cold behind the neck, so she quickly dodged and drove to the extreme speed.


    In the face of the Shangguan tomb, at least the speed is barely on.


    But cloud dance knows that if shangguanzhong uses all his strength, he is afraid that he can''t escape the attack at all. He says that the bottom is because the other party looks down on her.


    Aware of this, cloud dance is happy and sarcastic.


    If she can get away safely after today, she must redouble her efforts to practice. One day, she must destroy him with her own hands!


    "Brush!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Several people in the air battle in full swing, but in a moment they fought a dozen moves.


    With the help of a few small stinky people, they can barely cope with their shangguanzhong, but the pressure has always been there, making them feel as if they are pets being teased by shangguanzhong.


    However, after a long time, some small wounds appeared on the body of several people in Yunwu, but Shangguan tomb was not affected at all.


    You can''t go on like this!


    Cloud dance realizes this. If she delays further, her physical strength will be exhausted. At that time, she still can''t beat Shangguan tomb. She must find a way to get rid of it.


    There''s a long way to go. She doesn''t have to settle the tomb today.


    Thinking of this, cloud dance immediately made a decision in her heart.


    "Shua!" On the hand black flame big knife uses all one''s strength to cut to the chest of Shangguan tomb.Shangguanzhong also slaps Yunwu''s chest with the same palm, which seems to be trying to force her to take back the attack, otherwise this palm will surely hurt her a lot.


    If it had been, cloud dance would have flashed in the past, but when it realized that the current situation must be changed, cloud dance made up its mind not to flash.


    Once you dodge, you will fall into the rhythm of Shangguan tomb again, and you can only follow his path!


    At that time, I''m afraid it will be doomed.


    Cloud dance eyes a Ling, the hand of the black flame sword not only did not take back, the above black flame beat on the contrary more cheerful, even with a touch of violence, toward the chest of Shangguan tomb to chop!


    Shangguanzhong didn''t expect that cloud dance''s attack suddenly changed its way. It was too late to get out of the way. The black flame sword directly cut it. Shangguanzhong tried to use black energy to resist it, but it was still slow.


    Pooh!


    The black flame dagger goes deep into Shangguan tomb''s body.


    But before entering, shangguanzhong changed its angle, and the distance from the heart was one millionth worse!


    At the same time, from the back, left, right, different attacks directly attacked, all fell on shangguanzhong body!


    Shangguanzhong''s eyes were cold, "it seems that you can''t be underestimated!"


    At the end of the moment, the palm of the hand directly toward the cloud dance chest to shoot!


    "Pa" sound, cloud dance body a meal, and then a mouthful of blood "Pooh Chi" spit out, directly backward fly out!


    "Bang!"


    Fly out of the body, directly hit a tree behind him, and then fell heavily towards the ground.


    But in the middle of the fall, cloud dance directly reached for a branch, turned it over again, and stood on the tree.


    "Ma Ma, are you ok?" Small stink ran to the cloud dance first, worried asked.


    "It''s OK!"


    Yunwu held back the blood from her chest, wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, and looked at Shangguan tomb with a sneer.

 Chapter 1052

    I saw the Shangguan tomb at this time was not good.


    After being slashed by Yunwu, he was attacked by several other summoning beasts in succession. Under normal circumstances, it would not be so bad. However, he had been arrogant and had no defense. He directly took those attacks with his body.


    Now he also seems to have a trace of embarrassment, although not seriously injured, but also very uncomfortable.


    Shangguanzhong looked at the cloud dance with a gloomy face. Although he was immortal, he did not expect that the cloud dance could hurt him at this time!


    If it goes on like this, she will not be bad one day.


    "Well, I was hurt by my cleverness." Shangguan tomb cold looking at the cloud dance said.


    "What about smart? It hurt you, and it''s worth it. " "Next, there will be more opportunities to hurt you."


    Shangguanzhong''s face sank and said with a sneer: "continue to hurt me? Look at what you look like now. It''s hard to stand alone, isn''t it? You want to hurt me? "


    Yunwu leaned against the tree trunk weakly, as if she had exhausted all her strength just standing on the branch, and the summoning beasts around her surrounded her in the middle.


    "I am weak, but I still have friends... "


    As soon as the cloud dance voice falls, the little stink has jumped up.


    A flash of dazzling light, the sacred color of gold seems to be able to destroy all the darkness.


    A golden phoenix was born after bathing in the fire, and the mouth of the beast was opened. The bright red flame swept towards the Shangguan tomb, and with overwhelming domineering power, he wanted to devour him in the sea of fire.


    Shangguanzhong sneered, it seems that the previous loss let him long memory, this time is no longer as exaggerated as before.


    Black energy emerges, enveloping the body and swallowing away towards the red flame.


    However, just when he thought that the red flame was just like the cloud dancing black flame, he suddenly found that the hot and high temperature of the red flame could not be resisted by his random attack!


    "This is..." There was a flash of surprise in shangguanzhong''s eyes.


    However, the surprise soon subsided.


    Later, the black color of Shangguan tomb became more intense. After Shangguan tomb really exerted its strength, the red flame was no longer close to half a point.


    "Fire is a good fire, but its strength is too poor to play its full power."


    Shangguanzhong said coldly, and then looked at the little stinky eyes with more salivation, "the Phoenix clan did not succeed, but if I catch you, it is enough to make up for the regret of the failure."


    Hearing the words of shangguanzhong, the little stink immediately glared at the beast''s eyes and said with pride: "bah! You want me? you must be dreaming! First think about how you can get out of it


    Shangguan grave anger extremely counter smile, "how can I get away? I''m afraid that''s what you should think, right? Can you get out of here alive? "


    Little stink looked at him with disgust, as if looking at an idiot.


    Shangguanzhong read the irony from the eyes of the beast, and his heart was angry.


    Clinker, at this time, a colorful element ball directly towards the Shangguan tomb head smashed down!


    The red flame for the colorful ball to do the best cover, in the fire, shangguanzhong did not find the existence of the colorful ball!


    By the time he saw the elemental ball that had slipped over, it was too late.


    The element ball, which looks light and floating, falls on the black fog beside Shangguan tomb.


    "Boom..."


    In a flash, the five elements exploded directly, setting off a hurricane, and the huge impact force hit Shangguan tomb.


    Hurricane has become the biggest power of pure Yang Yan, instantly pure Yang Yan blow bigger, a raging fire on the nearby forest will be out of control.


    Little stink didn''t mean to control the fire at all. Instead, it added a fire from time to time.


    "Go Cloud dance see Shangguan tomb by the bright red fire blocked the line of sight, quickly will small stink a few summoned animals back.


    Then, he jumped directly on the back of Jinling.


    "Let''s go!" With a command, Jinling flies away with the cloud dance towards the distance.


    As long as you leave here, as long as you leave here, she has a way


    After death, Shangguan tomb was hit by the five color element ball, and the whole body was wrapped by the hot pure Yang Yan.


    Although temporary mobilization of black energy to resist, but ultimately because too hasty and not ready to be hurt, the black shield is almost in the moment it was directly broken.


    A mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth.


    Shangguan tomb fell heavily from the sky, and the black energy around him wrapped him tightly, so that pure Yang Yan could not hurt him.


    But the scorching heat seemed to burn his soul, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Cloud, dance!" Shangguan tomb stood up from the ground and spit out two words with gnashing teeth.


    There was a surge of blood and blood in the chest.Shangguanzhong knew that his injury was not serious, but he didn''t expect that the leader of the beast clan would be injured in the hand of a younger generation, and she ran away again!


    If he had not taken it lightly, how could he have come to this point? The lion fought the rabbit with all his might, but he even gave up his defense because of the words of the cloud dance.


    He is too proud of this.


    Shangguanzhong''s eyes are cold: this cloud dance must be killed!


    The blazing fire is like a lighthouse on the sea, which makes the sky red in the dark blood corpse field.


    When Shangguan tomb was separated from the sea of fire, the cloud dance could no longer be seen.


    And until then, none of the subordinates who got his orders actually came.


    Shangguanzhong''s face was deeper, but he forgot that it was he who didn''t let those people interfere.


    When we arrived at the place where our people gathered, we saw a lot of beasts and blood corpses gathered together and looked curiously towards the fire scene.


    At the sight of Shangguan tomb, people''s eyes could not help but show a surprised look.


    There was no other reason, only because Shangguan tomb was in a great mess at this time. In the heart of wanhumen, he had never seen Shangguan tomb in such a mess. He could not help but wonder whether he had suffered a loss in the hands of that human being?


    Feeling the line of sight cast by his subordinates, Shangguan tomb added more Qi and didn''t fight. He roared: "go and search for me! Search through the whole blood corpse field, and bring back that human


    The people of the gate of beasts trembled all over, and quickly answered, "yes!"


    There was a sudden tension in the corpse.


    In the depth of the forest, pure Yang is constantly burning. Although there is enough moisture in the forest, it is ultimately a forest. Under the fire, it quickly spreads to the territory of blood corpses.


    Shangguanzhong coldly looked at the more and more intense fire, hesitated for a moment, and finally put out the fire.

 Chapter 1053

    Fortunately, the strength of cloud dance is not strong. If it is stronger, the fire power of her summoning beast will be even higher. Even he may not be able to destroy it at that time.


    The more like this, the more murderous shangguanzhong''s heart will deepen, absolutely can''t let cloud dance live through today!


    ¡­¡­


    In the blood corpse field, both the blood corpse and the people of the beast gate have blocked the entrance to prevent the cloud dance from leaving at any time.


    In the forest, almost all the personnel were mobilized to search for the seriously injured Yunwu.


    Jinling will not continue to fly to a place where there are no people, so as to avoid being too big and easy to be found.


    Only cloud dance persisted to the fourth stronghold, and finally found a place to hide.


    "It looks like they''re going to make a big move." Cloud dance listened to the outside of the movement, frowned and said.


    In my mind, I kept thinking about how to get out of the body. If I leave the blood corpse field now, I don''t know whether I can leave without disturbing the beast gate.


    "Take a rest first. Your injury is so serious that it''s useless to think about it any more." Black Ao''s voice sounded in the sea of knowledge, and at the same time, she took a hand to hide her breath.


    Cloud dance nodded, directly cross legged sit down, and took a pill, which entered the state of cultivation.


    Do not see do not know, at this time into the state of practice, cloud dance, only to find their own body breath has become a mess.


    Shangguanzhong''s palm was directly patted on her chest. Her internal veins were serious. If not treated in time, I''m afraid it will leave hidden dangers.


    Damn it!


    Cloud dance dare not delay, immediately for their own simple treatment up.


    Now those outside the search efforts and efficiency greatly enhanced, this place is not safe, she must seize all the time to adjust her state to the best.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, the sky outside the forest had turned white, but it was still as dark as night in the blood corpse field.


    Not far from the blood corpse field, a group of Warcraft remind the huge flying Warcraft to fly orderly in the air. On each Warcraft, there are hundreds of people standing, and their goal is only one blood corpse field!


    The head of a Warcraft body, standing in front of a Xuanyi man frowned, urging people to be faster.


    Although he didn''t know cloud dance''s way of doing things, he could know from only a few conversations that this cloud dance would not easily trust others.


    He told her to wait for three days. I''m afraid she won''t wait at all. If she acts privately in three days, I''m afraid the situation is not optimistic!


    Thinking of this, Xuanyi man turned his head again to a man behind him and said, "hurry up, I have friends in it. It may be dangerous to go late."


    The man looked at the man in Xuanyi and nodded.


    At the foot of the flying Warcraft speed up in an instant, toward the blood corpse to fly.


    "Master mu, I don''t know what you said is true? We all know the horror of that bloody corpse. If what you say is false, we may be wiped out. "


    On one side, another man came up to the man in Xuanyi and asked him. There was a faint worry and expectation between his eyebrows, which seemed to be the patriarch of a certain tribe.


    Xuanyi man looked at him, changed the previous lazy style, seriously said: "don''t worry, I mu Xiuming said there is no lie, I told you all are true."


    Once again, he was assured by the man in Xuanyi, and several tribal chiefs who were present finally nodded at ease.


    "I believe the word of master Mu Shao!"


    A rude man suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I believe that wood young master''s conduct will not deceive us. Don''t forget that it is not only those people who are not human, ghosts or ghosts, but also the beast gate, which is worth dying for! No matter whether it''s a mountain or a sea of fire, I''ll be happy to do anything as long as I can get rid of those two evils! "


    The man''s words seem to have said in the hearts of the people present. People nodded in succession, and a touch of excitement flashed in their eyes, "yes! As long as you can get rid of them, you can pay any price! "


    "We can''t stand them for a long time! Except for it


    "Yes..."


    If one takes the lead, there will be countless supporters.


    Mu Xiuming understood this truth very well. Looking at the passion of the people, he nodded, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at the direction of the blood corpse field.


    Now he is more worried about the safety of that man


    ¡­¡­


    In the blood corpse field, groups of blood corpses and beasts are carefully looking for, a little closer to a huge stone.


    "Where is that man hiding? So many of us have been looking for it a little bit, but we haven''t found it for so long. " One of the beasts complained to his companion.


    "Do you think she''s gone? Then we''re not looking for nothing? "


    "What do you know? We found it a little bit from the entrance, so that we could go deep into it and never let go of any corner of the valley. How did she get out of such a search? Can she remain invisible and pass in front of us? "Another man of ten thousand beasts said that he was a little proud of his words. He recommended this idea to Shangguan Li. It''s a great honor to be adopted.


    "That''s what I said." "But what if she had left before we searched?" said the first man


    "The patriarch has said that she left on a big carving. If she leaves with such a big body, the guard at the door is so strict that she can''t find out? Don''t worry about it. The LORD said she will return to this stronghold. Don''t worry. We just need to search carefully. "


    As a result, the warfarin, who had just questioned, stopped asking questions and began to search seriously. Not only did he not let go of the ground, but also looked up at the tree at any time, so as not to hide in the cloud dance.


    Around the movement is more and more big, cloud dance will listen to their dialogue in the ear, instantly opened his eyes.


    The back road has been blocked?


    She can''t get out of the bloody corpse?


    Cloud dance frowned. Although she was dignified by the bad news, it was obvious that if she continued to hide here, she would be found.


    For now, the most important thing is to find a safe place to continue breathing. There is still a long way to go before her injuries recover.


    Cloud dance stood up from the ground, suddenly chest pain, cloud dance "Oh" bent down, after a long time, finally recovered.


    "It''s really a serious injury this time. The Shangguan tomb seems to be more serious." Cloud dance frowned and said.

 Chapter 1054

    His own strength has been so much stronger than before. I thought I could deal with shangguanzhong.


    However, I didn''t expect that she would be seriously injured. If she ran slower, she would die there.


    "Someone''s coming." Black Ao timely sound to remind.


    Cloud dance looked at it with bated breath.


    Sure enough, the scope of that search is closer.


    "I''ll help you cover up your breath, so you can use space to avoid it." Black Ao said solemnly.


    Cloud dance nodded, only like this.


    Now her health is not good, the use of space elements consumption is large, I do not know what she will become after using it, but for now, it can only be so.


    "Search over there. Don''t miss a corner." A black robed man pointed to the huge stone where cloud dance was hiding and told a group of disciples.


    "Yes." Several people took orders and went to the boulder in a hurry.


    Right now!


    The breath of cloud dance changes slightly, hiding behind the boulder, dare not send out a little change, the space elements are quickly mobilized, tearing out a small space crack.


    Cloud dance figure a flash, directly into the.


    All returned to calm, at this time, the several tens of thousands of beasts had already arrived here and began to search carefully.


    "That human is really able to hide. We can''t find it in such a search. Well, I don''t know when it''s the beginning... "


    Taking advantage of the fact that there was no one in charge of the matter, a man of ten thousand beasts complained: "it''s obviously the matter of those blood corpses. Why do we have to come? It''s really troublesome."


    "Shh Keep your voice down. The Lord is in a bad mood now. If you don''t listen carefully, you will die. " Another doorman said in a hurry, but also carefully glanced at the supervisor in the distance.


    "It''s said that the patriarch had a fight with the human, but he didn''t get any benefits in the end? Is it true? "


    "Nonsense! Will the Lord lose? I tell you, the Lord just suffered a little skin injury, and he will definitely recover in a day. You can rest assured. "


    After hearing this, the beast gate talent finally put down his heart, "I said, if you are more powerful than the patriarch, you don''t have to hide and hide like this."


    "Well, when we''re done, let''s go first."


    Two of the orcs said this and left here.


    Until they go far away, outside the movement of a lot of small, cloud dance from the space to drill out.


    Cloud dance''s face is pale and frightening. It seems that the consumption is not small, but now it does not care so much.


    I was about to see how the people outside were going again when I heard a commotion.


    "Come on! All gather at the entrance. There are people attacking the blood corpse field. There are too many people. You can''t stand by blood corpses alone! " A messenger of ten thousand beasts came in a hurry and yelled at the crowd.


    "What? How dare anyone attack here? "


    "Some people exposed the weakness of the blood corpse, and all the people from all the tribes outside came here, and they heard that the beast men of us were here and said they would kill them together!" The messenger quickly explained, a face full of fear.


    It has always been the gate of beasts to encircle and suppress others. When will it take turns for others to provoke them?


    "What about the search?" One asked.


    "What search! Do you want to die here? Let''s go


    The sound of the hasty and disordered footsteps gradually drifted away, as if fleeing for life, toward the distance.


    Cloud dance covered his chest, pale face from behind the boulder came out, the outside has been empty.


    The corners of the mouth hook up a radian, cloud dance eyes flash across a clear.


    "So that''s the way you said..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the entrance of the blood corpse field, a large number of figures poured into it. All the blood corpses and people in black robed were directly chopped up.


    For a moment, the blood spattered and almost dyed the whole forest red.


    "Kill! Kill the blood corpses of these disgusting people and avenge our dead brothers


    "Kill them all! Let the blood corpse no longer exist in the world


    "Kill these beasts! So that they can''t continue to make waves! "


    All the people were fighting and killing, as if they knew the weakness of the blood corpses. They went up to find the rune, and then told others.


    So in front of these people, the blood corpses have little resistance.


    Mu Xiuming stood at a high place and looked at all this coldly. When he saw that the people of the beast gate died under the people''s hands, there was a flash of joy in his eyes.


    "Beast gate, one day, you will disappear from this world!" Mu Xiuming said with gnashing teeth and turned to fly to the depth of the forest.


    He doesn''t care about the war outside. At this moment, he must find Yunwu as soon as possible.


    I don''t know how she is now. That''s the one who has put down all the bets. You can''t have anything


    Cloud dance did not take the opportunity to leave, but more and more into the forest.On the way, I met a lot of blood corpses, but no one found her trace.


    A person''s shadow suddenly flashed by, and the cloud dance footstep stopped. The black flame broadsword appeared in an instant and was heavily guarded.


    When I saw the black figure turn around, I was relieved.


    "Don''t be so careful?" Mu Xiuming turned his head and said to the cloud dance with a smile. Then he frowned tightly.


    Cloud dance ignored his words, put the black flame knife in his hand and said, "I promise you I will do it, but now I have something else to do."


    With that, he set off again and headed for the deep.


    Only this time, mu Xiuming also followed closely.


    "You are so seriously injured now. Eat this first, or I won''t save you if something happens."


    Wood Xiuming said, casually threw a pill, his face seems to be quite painful, "this but I won from others, is cheap you."


    Yunwu took a look and felt the strong medicinal power of the pill. He knew that the man in Xuanyi didn''t cheat himself. This is indeed a good medicine.


    Also did not refuse, opened his mouth to eat, "thank you, in the future I will repay."


    Under the pill, a pure force emanates from the pill, moistening the veins all over the body.


    Cloud dance only felt a warm current flowing all over the body, instantly felt comfortable all over the body.


    Sure enough, who is the best medicine! Cloud dance heart praise way, will Xuanyi man''s gratitude in the heart.


    "What''s the mess out there now?" Cloud dance is the first to speak.


    Now we have been able to confirm that the man in Xuanyi is a friend rather than an enemy, so there is more talk.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Mu Xiuming chuckled and said, "the blood corpse clan has done many evil things, so I told them about their death. Many tribes around here have a grudge against him. As soon as my news is released, they all come to seek revenge. Look at the number Ten blood corpses may not be able to resist it. "

 Chapter 1055

    Cloud dance in the eyes of a flash of surprise, turned to see a man in Xuanyi, eyes more than a point of inquiry.


    To be able to summon so many people to the death spot where the bleeding corpse was put in a short period of three days, there must be some prestige. Otherwise, who would believe what you said?


    I didn''t expect that this man has the ability to do this. Who is he?


    "How about it? Am I good at it Mu Xiuming saw the look of cloud dance, but directly chose to pretend to be stupid. Now he will not tell her his identity.


    Cloud dance takes back the look. Since he doesn''t want to say it, he won''t ask questions. It''s not too late to listen when he is willing to say it.


    Now she only needs to know that this man in Xuanyi is not the enemy.


    Two people have been moving towards the depth, no one asked why the other side to go inside, a kind of silent tacit understanding let them form a kind of cooperation.


    Soon, they arrived at the deepest part of the forest. Looking at the entrance of the mountain palace, the cloud danced and the eyes flashed slightly.


    Now the whole blood corpse clan has suffered an unprecedented crisis. All the races persecuted by the blood corpse clan have tried their best to catch up with them.


    Hundreds of strong Tribes!


    The members of the blood corpse clan are few in themselves, otherwise they don''t have to catch human beings back.


    As for the beast gate Those tribes are not ornaments. If you can''t do it alone, just a group of people. Under the pressure of the number of people, they dare not be distracted.


    I just don''t know if there is anyone left in this mountain palace.


    "How''s your recovery?" Mu Xiuming was the first to open his mouth.


    "The next thing is not the little things outside. If they are found out, I can''t take you away."


    "Don''t worry." Cloud dance mouth a hook, "I still have this skill."


    Mu Xiuming nodded and looked at the entrance of the mountain palace. He said with a little cold: "let''s go."


    In the mountain palace, it has always been the most heavily guarded existence in the whole blood corpse field.


    However, recently, it has been extremely clean. Except for some important places where blood corpses are still left to guard, all other blood corpses have gone to the outside battlefield.


    "It''s so clean..." Mu Xiuming walked behind the cloud dance, carefully looked around, and finally issued a sigh.


    "Even so, you can''t be careless." Cloud dance looked around warily and said softly.


    It seems that this is a dark room where few people come. According to the past experience, they look for it from the hall directly, and even trigger the mechanism when they come in.


    "I always think something''s wrong here." Cloud dance frowned, turned to ask wood Xiuming: "do you feel it?"


    Mu Xiuming''s face is rare and serious. In this dark room, he always feels that there are some big secrets hidden.


    "Try the power of magic bite." Black Ao''s voice in the cloud dance in the sea of knowledge, timely remind her.


    Cloud dance a Leng, looked at one side also is looking for whether there is a mechanism Xuanyi man, after all or nodded.


    The power of moochi was mobilized, as if something was pulling her in a trance.


    Yunwu went straight to a wall and put her hand on it.


    At that moment, the power of the magic bite seemed to have something to do with the back of the wall. When the cloud dance''s hand touched the wall, the dark room was still quiet. Suddenly, the position moved and rocked.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Xiuming quickly asked, "what did you touch? Did you get hurt? "


    Yunwu shook her head, and her hand had already been withdrawn from the wall.


    Just now the flat wall suddenly burst into light.


    In the middle, a stone gate, which only allows one person to pass through, is pushed open slowly. With the opening of the stone gate, a strange breath comes to your face.


    Mu Xiuming looked at everything in front of him, flashed a little difference, turned his head and looked at the cloud dance, "you are really unusual, this can be found by you."


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, "just luck. "


    the stone gate is fully opened, and there is a long secret road. The stone walls on both sides of the secret road are inlaid with many night pearls, which are snatched by the blood corpse clan from all over the country for lighting.


    The secret passage extended for tens of meters and finally disappeared at the corner.


    Cloud dance is about to enter, but suddenly mu Xiuming reaches out and pulls in front of her.


    "Wait, I''m in front." Say, do not wait for cloud dance to have any reaction, then directly into the secret path.


    They walked in the secret path one after another. Although they didn''t know where to go, cloud dance felt that there was a feeling in the dark.


    I''m afraid there is a big secret in the depth of this secret road.


    "The intelligence quotient of this blood corpse clan is not high indeed. The secret road has not even a fork. Is it not afraid that someone will break in?" Mu Xiuming "tut tut" exclaimed. Although he said so, he did not relax at all.


    No matter at any time, they maintain a very high level of vigilance.They finally went to the deepest part of the secret Road, but when they reached the end, they were all stunned.


    The end of the secret road was really the end. A wall blocked in front of them, and there was no way forward.


    Mu Xiuming was stunned for a moment, turned to the cloud dance and said: "quick, you try again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud dance walked to the wall, as before, put his hand on the wall.


    The power of the body''s phagocytosis is stimulated, echoing with the things inside.


    The next moment, as before, the light on the wall was generous, and a stone door opened slowly.


    Mushu stares at all this, and exclaims: "I really doubt if you and the blood corpse clan are a group, and their mechanism can be broken by you."


    Yunwu is also very strange in her heart. She should have nothing to do with the blood corpse clan, but I don''t know why. Every time she sees a blood corpse, she feels extremely bored, like a kind of inborn hostility.


    But she can crack the mechanism of the blood corpse.


    Yunwu knew that the method of opening the mechanism of those blood corpses was not her way, but she was able to open it.


    The stone door opened, two people one after another approached the stone door, suddenly, suddenly, suddenly open.


    After the stone gate, a large stone chamber appeared in front of the two people. The area of the whole room was almost up to hundreds of square meters, and the top of the room was four stories high.


    In the middle of the room, on the four walls, a platform has been chiseled out one by one.


    There are three colors, black, white and red, hanging on the platform.


    During the time when the two people came in, there were runes that changed from black to red and finally to white. At a glance, the whole room was full of runes.

 Chapter 1056

    Yunwu is naturally familiar with the rune, and has seen these runes when killing those annoying blood corpses.


    As long as the rune on the blood corpse is destroyed, the blood corpse will be dead.


    In the whole room, it was not the thousands of runes that attracted the two people, but a huge pool in the middle of the room. In the pool, the black water was calm among them, as if it were just a pool of stagnant water.


    However, there is a black fog which evaporates from the water and instills it into those runes. From time to time, it turns some red runes into black again.


    "Here is..." Cloud dance shocked to look at everything in front of him, as if to see the incredible things.


    And at this time, the power of the magic in her body beat more happily, as if something had happened to her that made her very excited. Cloud dance barely suppressed it.


    "Who are you? How did you get here? Don''t you know you''re not allowed in here? Believe it or not, I will tell the king to put you to death! " The angry voice suddenly sounded in the room, incomparably angry.


    Cloud dance two people turn head, when three people''s sight is opposite, at the same time froze.


    "Human beings?"


    "Blood corpse?"


    Three people said with one voice.


    Almost instantaneously, the black flame dagger on cloud dance''s hand appears directly and cuts the blood corpse in the opposite direction directly!


    The blood corpse''s figure twinkles, unexpectedly disappears directly in front of the cloud dance!


    "Be careful!" With a cold drink, mu Xiuming stabbed at the back of Yunwu with a long sword in his hand, which just blocks the attack behind Yunwu, and the blood corpse appears again.


    Cloud dance frowned, did not expect that the strength of the blood corpse should be so strong, so fast that she could not see clearly.


    Mu Xiuming coldly stares at the blood corpse that suddenly appears again, says coldly: "your skill is blink?"


    Although the tone of doubt, but the heart has been very sure.


    Cloud dance is quite surprised at the blood corpse in front of her.


    I can see that this blood corpse is more like a human than those seen before. Except that the skin is blood red, other eyes are no different from ordinary human beings.


    No wonder such a blood corpse will be responsible for guarding this place. It seems that there is indeed a secret here!


    The blood corpse looked at mu Xiuming coldly and said, "hum, the little master of the wood family, what you are in charge of is too wide?"


    Mu Xiuming didn''t expect that his identity would be exposed here. He couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    But the face is still calm, "have you? I don''t think that you blood corpses are so ungrateful that they should do such dirty things here. If we hadn''t caught sight of them, I don''t know how many other races you would have killed! "


    "Don''t be so righteous!" The blood corpse glared at his eyes and angrily exclaimed, "this is the way we blood corpses come from. Each race has its own way to survive. It''s just natural selection. Why should you intervene?"


    "Is it?" Mu Xiuming laughed, "if things compete for natural selection, then it should be that your blood corpse clan is destroyed today?"


    Blood corpse eyes a stare: "what do you say?"


    Mu Xiuming just smiles and doesn''t speak. The sword on his hand stabs the blood corpse again.


    Cloud dance will listen to their two words in the ear, but did not ask what, the hand of the black flame knife impolitely toward the blood corpse to greet the past.


    In the face of blood corpses, she would not be merciful.


    In addition to the disgust for blood corpses which seems to come from the depths of the soul, more people also know that if the blood corpse clan does not die, other races will always be harmed!


    The black flame was burning towards the blood corpse. The strange looking flame sent out hot heat when it was touched. The blood corpse screamed out, and the figure disappeared in front of them again.


    Cloud dance two people back to back, at any time to guard against the sudden attack of blood corpses.


    When he reappeared, the blood corpse had reached a hundred meters away. He looked at the Gu Wu broadsword in Yunwu''s hand with a venomous look: "it was you. You killed our people, and these runes turned white. All of them are you!"


    Cloud dance looks at him coldly, not moved at all.


    Mu Xiuming snorted coldly, "up to now, you are still worrying about this. I''m afraid it won''t take long for the whole blood corpse clan to disappear."


    The blood corpse glared at him and didn''t understand what it meant.


    Although more and more runes have turned white from just now on, he has been staying here and has not had time to report to the king, so they are welcomed.


    Mu Xiuming looked at his appearance and continued to fan the flames: "dozens of races outside unite to fight against the blood corpse clan. In the past, the blood corpses will surely win. "


    "Just now Your death has been exposed. Do you think you can survive the attack of dozens of races? "


    The blood corpse looked at him in shock. His eyes were full of disbelief: "no, no, how can it be? How could they know where we''re dead? "Mu Xiuming looked down: "cut, why can''t you know? Don''t forget, a lot of blood corpses have died since a few days ago. "


    Said here, the blood corpse finally understood everything, looked at the cloud dance two people hysterically: "is it you who do it? Only you know the death place of the blood corpse, even those people of the beast gate don''t know! You said it all! "


    Mu Xiuming was gloating: "what can we do? Can you still kill us? Let''s not say whether you can kill us. If you do, I''m afraid the blood corpse clan will no longer exist. At the time of the war, the most powerful people of the blood corpse clan hid in this chamber. It''s really sad... "


    The blood corpse looked at him with scarlet eyes, hoping to directly frustrate him.


    But when I think of his words, I still hold back. I stomp my foot, turn around and leave with blink.


    Until he left completely, mu Xiuming finally lost his breath, "Hoo It''s hard to handle. "


    Cloud dance is still thinking about their conversation, and got a lot of news from it.


    At this time, hearing mu Xiuming''s words, he began to ask, "do you know the secret of this place?"


    Mu Xiuming turned his head and looked at the cloud dance. He said with a smile: "I didn''t know before. I''m not sure when I arrived here. But now, I''m sure."


    The cloud dance was listening, but mu Xiuming didn''t mean to continue. Instead, he went directly to the pool in the middle.


    Standing on the edge of the pool, mu Xiuming frowned and looked down.


    The water in the pool is as black as ink. The pure black water has no trace of impurities. It can even shine people''s shadow clearly. From time to time, two bubbles come out, but it''s not serious.

 Chapter 1057

    "This pool..." Cloud dance walked beside mu Xiuming, feeling the feeling of the pool water to her, the feeling in the heart was more intense.


    "If you don''t guess wrong, I''m afraid this pool is the lifeblood of the whole blood corpse clan." Mu Xiuming said definitely.


    "Look there."


    Mu Xiuming raised his finger and pointed to the black energy that was constantly infused into each Rune from the pool. He explained to the cloud Dance: "after observing for a long time, I found that black runes constantly turned white. According to the war outside, I was afraid that this change would mean the death of a blood corpse."


    Cloud dance nodded, mu Xiuming and her speculation, suddenly came to interest, waiting for mu Xiuming to continue.


    The more he said, the more curious she became about his identity.


    What kind of person can come to find her with the flowers of woody vine and follow her for so long?


    At this moment, cloud dance has no doubt that the original contest was made by the man in Xuanyi on purpose, just to let her get the flowers of rattan.


    "As for the runes that turn red, I guess they''re blood corpses that are exhausted or injured. At this time, the pool will provide them with energy, and let them recover as soon as possible through runes. After they recover, the runes will turn black again


    When mu Xiuming finished all this, he turned to look at the cloud dance and asked with a smile: "how about it? Is my analysis reasonable? "


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, praise a: "good, and I think the same."


    But it had nothing to do with her. She just wanted to know where the person she was looking for was.


    He once promised xueyin to take his wife back. Now that he has arrived at the blood corpses'' nest, he can''t let go of this opportunity.


    Although I don''t know what that person looks like in the end, since snow silver can mistake her for her own lady, she must be able to look for it according to her own appearance.


    "It''s just that if this is the top secret, should the captured human beings and alien creatures also be here?" Cloud dance frowned and asked.


    How did the blood corpse clan develop? She had no interest in knowing, and didn''t want to know. Anyway, no matter how the blood corpse appeared, as long as it was eliminated.


    "Maybe." Mu Xiuming nodded.


    They no longer stayed by the pool and looked around in succession to find something different.


    But no matter how carefully they looked, they could not find any strange places.


    "It''s strange. It shouldn''t be." Mu Xiuming grabs his hair and looks puzzled, "where did that blood corpse appear just now? Why can''t we find a mechanism? "


    Cloud dance in the heart to guess, only afraid to use the power of the magic. But this time, where to start?


    While thinking about this, cloud dance felt around here, but found that no matter what, and the most intense place is the pool in the center of the room.


    Don''t you want to jump into the pool?


    cloud dance silently make complaints about it in the heart.


    This idea just came out, cloud dance suddenly froze: jump into the pool? Is it really about the pool?


    Cloud dance ran to the edge of the pool in a hurry, and the power of the devil in his body urged him.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Xiuming looks at the cloud dance strangely. He has stood by the edge of the pool for a long time just now. He didn''t find anything. How can he go back now?


    Cloud dance ignore him, still mobilize the power of the body''s magic.


    At last, the reaction, which had no response in any case, was more violent.


    It''s here!


    Cloud dance in the heart of surprise, mobilize more cheerful, as if do not know fatigue in general.


    Slowly, the black liquid in the pool even made a little waves.


    Later, it grew bigger and bigger, and the bubbles that originally came out from time to time were also one after another, as if the water was boiling, but the cloud dance standing on the edge of the pool could not feel the temperature at all.


    "God I said you had a way to make it react? " Mu Xiuming was shocked to see all of this, without stinging his praise.


    Cloud dance still did not answer, wholeheartedly into the pool.


    However, no matter how she was, the water kept rolling, but there was no further change.


    Cloud dance frowned, is thinking that from time to time their own strength is not enough, suddenly came to the sea of black Ao surprised voice.


    "This power It''s like the power in you! " Black Ao''s tone rarely appeared shocked, as if to break the usual calm in general, "I know. This is a magic eclipse hole


    "Magic eclipse hole?" Cloud dance frowned and talked with black Ao in the sea of knowledge.


    Ignoring one side, mu Xiuming, who was excited and wanted to see the next change, "what is that thing?"


    Heiao''s emotion was excited for a long time before he finally recovered. Although he recovered his calm, he could still hear the difference from the past. It seems that what happened today really shocked him."Do you know where the power of the magic power in your body comes from?" Black Ao did not answer cloud dance''s question, instead, she asked another question.


    "I don''t know." The cloud dance is candid.


    She really didn''t know when and where she got the magic power in her body. She only knew that she didn''t seem to be able to control it completely, which made her very upset.


    But I also know that she can''t wait until her strength is strong, and one day she can really control that power.


    Black Ao seems to have expected the answer of cloud dance, and then he said, "although I don''t know where your power of magic is coming from, I do know that the power of your body''s phagocytosis is closely related to the things under the pool."


    Cloud dance had already guessed this point, otherwise it would not have been possible to use the power of magic to get here all the way.


    "There is nothing special about this black pool. The real hole of magic erosion should be under this pool. It must be that the blood corpse clan found this thing and used it.


    If you want to know more, just go down and have a look. I don''t know exactly what the pothole is and why it''s here. All I know is that the energy in this hole of magic eclipse can live and die people, flesh and bones. "


    Black Ao said a word, cloud dance eyes a bright, suddenly understand all this.


    "I see!"


    A clear voice, cloud dance even said directly from the mouth.


    Mu Xiuming, who had been waiting for a long time and did not wait for any movement, saw that cloud dance was silent and did not speak. He thought that she was thinking about what to do next, so he did not disturb her.

 Chapter 1058

    At this time, of course, Yunli thought that the method of cloud dance was so.


    "What do you know? Tell me Mu Xiuming looks at the cloud dance curiously, taking off the appearance of a curious baby.


    Cloud dance figured out the joint of things and was in a good mood. However, she knew that what she thought was right or not, and she had to check it out in person.


    "Since the energy in this loophole has the effect of life and death, flesh and bones, it must not hurt people?" Cloud dance directly ignored mu Xiuming''s curiosity, and asked black Ao.


    Black Ao was silent for a moment and then said, "theoretically, it is. However, you have the power to devour. You just need to mobilize a little. Even if this thing can really hurt people, it''s not enough to fear. "


    It seems that cloud dance is really going to go down.


    "In that case, go down and have a look." Cloud dance mouth hook up a touch of smile, this just turned to look at the wood Xiuming anxiously waiting for her to speak: "let''s go down and have a look."


    Wood Xiuming a Leng, some can not believe: "go down?"


    "Yes, go down." Cloud dance nodded seriously.


    Then a grasp of Mu Xiuming''s wrist, the body of the force of the phage up, in the two people around the formation of a nearly transparent protective layer.


    Mu Xiuming''s eyes flashed slightly, and carefully found the unusual force, but did not say anything.


    Yunwu naturally won''t open his mouth to explain. Although he said that the things in the pool would not hurt people, but looking at the dark one, it was inevitable that she still had a bad heart.


    Therefore, we still decided to protect some of them and urge them to eat them in advance, so as not to encounter any unexpected situation.


    When they were ready, cloud dance took mu Xiuming''s wrist and jumped directly.


    "Ah, ah! I''m not ready yet! You let me think about it! This place can''t jump at will! Well... "


    Before mu Xiuming''s protection was finished, he was directly wrapped in black liquid. He found that his resistance was so weak that he was pulled down directly.


    After entering the pool, I found that what was in the pool was not a liquid at all, but a very strong black energy, which just looked like a liquid.


    Cloud dance released his hand, with the protection of the power of enchantment, the black energy around him could not get close at all, and a vacuum was formed around him.


    Mu Xiuming looked at this strange scene and said "tut" in his heart.


    Under the black pool, it was so dark that I couldn''t see the things around me.


    Cloud dance fingers a flick, borrow a touch of pure Yang Yan into a chain of fire, to the front, pure Yang Yang lock to the place, directly disperse the black energy, light up the surrounding environment.


    "The fire is very domineering." Mu Xiuming said with admiration, feeling that it was even more domineering than the black flame used before the cloud dance. Mu Xiuming was more happy in his heart.


    The stronger the strength of cloud dance and the more careful the mind is, it means that he has not pressed the wrong treasure at all. Sooner or later, the cloud dance will finish what he can''t accomplish!


    Cloud dance control that wipe pure Yang Yan, let it flutter around.


    Through the place, the black energy gives way one after another, let cloud dance see all under the pool.


    "Nothing?" Mu Xiuming frowned and said.


    Cloud dance immediately: "go down and have a look!"


    After that, the pure Yang inflamed tongue of fire extended vertically downward, and the two men went down all the way. The places they passed were examined carefully, but nothing was found.


    "The energy below seems to be more intense." Mu Xiuming was acutely aware of the changes around him. Under the protection of the magic power, he couldn''t feel the power beyond the protective layer, so he didn''t have the feeling until now.


    But cloud dance has already sensed it.


    "This should be the source of energy in this pool, so it''s so rich." Cloud dance mouth explained, suddenly, had been suspended two people suddenly feel their feet stepped on the object!


    "To the end?" Mu Xiuming was surprised and said: "is this place only so big?"


    Cloud dance frowned, stepped on the ground under the feet, sure it was really to the bottom of the pool.


    He raised his hand and took back the chain of fire that hung down from above, turned into a circle of fire around and spread towards the surrounding area. All the places that spread were exposed to the cloud dance.


    "What is that?" Mu Xiuming''s eyes suddenly opened wide, looking at a dark shadow not far away, a face of disbelief.


    Cloud dance eyes slightly heavy, from the moment you see it will know what it is.


    "Go, go and have a look."


    The fire was controlled and lived near the shadow, and the two men went over and stopped at the edge of the shadow.


    I saw that the black shadow was a blood corpse which had not yet transformed!


    The white skin of human and the red skin of blood corpse intersect and set off, which is very disgusting.


    Originally in her side, there are wisps of black energy constantly drilling toward the inner layer of the skin.But at this time is isolated by pure Yang Yan outside, stopped the black energy perfusion, that red skin diffusion speed stopped instantly.


    "Here It''s the place where blood corpses are cultivated! " Mu Xiuming glared at the people on the ground and said.


    It was a human being. If you don''t look at the skin, you can see from the facial features that this is a very delicate woman with a very beautiful appearance.


    In this dark energy, the woman seems to have suffered so much. Her brows are wrinkled tightly, but with that piece of red and white skin, it seems quite ferocious.


    "That''s why the human race should have captured the blood." Cloud dance light said.


    Until this moment, saw this person not person ghost not ghost creature, cloud dance finally determined own conjecture.


    To be honest, seeing this scene, I was more disgusted with the blood corpse group.


    Mu Xiuming nodded, knowing that what cloud dance said was correct, "is there a way to make them recover?"


    Cloud dance''s eyes flickered, looked at the people on the ground, thought for a while and said, "I''m not sure, but I can try."


    Said, cloud dance squats down the body, raises the hand, mobilizes the power of the body to swallow.


    If there is any hope that she can cure this person, then that hope is the magic power in her body.


    Since you can pass several levels in a row, and this place has a sense, the power of the magic must be different.


    Now, let her have a try, what is the power of this magic power!


    The cloud dance mobilized a trace of magic power into the human body. At the moment of entering, it felt that there was some energy in the body running away from all directions, as if extremely afraid of the power of the magic bite.


    Cloud dance heart suddenly relieved: it seems to be effective.

 Chapter 1059

    Mu Xiuming stood by quietly watching the movements of cloud dance. Although he could feel a special wave, he did not know what it was.


    After a long time, we can see a trace of black energy coming out of the human body, and the moment it comes out, it will be burned and disappeared by the red flame.


    "It''s really effective..." Mu Xiuming looked at the cloud dance in shock and said, "what else can you do not? You can do anything


    Cloud dance ignored him, wholeheartedly closed his eyes in the human body search.


    It was not until the last trace of black energy was expelled that he finally opened his eyes.


    Yunwu stood up and nearly fell over. Fortunately, mu Xiuming on one side helped her.


    Now, I have no control of the sweat on my forehead!


    "If you knew that she alone could make you so weak, you should take her away and try to save her later." Mu Xiuming said in a chagrin, and a self reproach flashed in his eyes.


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, "take away? When I recover, do we still have a chance to come back. "


    She saved her in order to know more about the place. Naturally, she had to do it as soon as possible.


    Mu Xiuming was blocked and couldn''t speak, so he took a good pill to Yunwu.


    Cloud dance did not refuse to eat directly, which is more comfortable.


    Seeing in Mu Xiuming''s eyes, he was moved. Yunwu ate his food without any doubt.


    Mu Xiuming knows that cloud dance has already regarded himself as his own, and he is excited.


    The people on the ground slowly woke up, but their skin still did not recover.


    Cloud dance can only help her expel the energy that has not yet worked in her body, so that she can no longer continue to transform, but can not make her recover.


    "Awake?" The cold voice of cloud dance rings.


    The people on the ground looked a little confused, and it took a long time to remember where they were.


    Cloud dance two people are not anxious, until the people on the ground recovered to normal and stood up, and finally asked what they wanted to ask.


    "We were all captured by those bloody corpses." When a human woman opens her mouth, her eyes are full of hate. When she sees the skin on her hand, she knows what she looks like now.


    "When they were just captured, they were cruelly tested for their talents. Those who had the potential to become blood corpses were thrown into this pool, while those who had no potential They killed them directly and became food in the mouth of those blood corpses. "


    "Are all of you arrested here?" Cloud dance asked.


    "I don''t know. I only know that there were more than a dozen people who were thrown into the pool with me at the beginning. Listening to them, the lower the level, the faster the change. Maybe someone has left."


    The woman thought for a moment and then said, "but they send new people in every day."


    Yunwu nodded and looked around. In a small area, only this woman had a blood corpse. Considering that those blood corpses were killed by themselves recently, it''s very difficult for someone to go out and catch human beings, right?


    This pool should have been empty for some days.


    But the woman in front of her has been here for so long. She must be gifted.


    Cloud dance thought so, and then turned to look at the woman.


    "I see!" Mu Xiuming suddenly seemed to have discovered something. He said excitedly, "when and why the blood corpse clan appeared? No one knows. Now it seems that it is probably the reason for this pool. A man who broke into the forest was affected by the pool and became a blood corpse.


    But blood corpses can''t reproduce, so they have to go out and capture other humans to increase their own number! "


    Mu Xiuming said this, cloud dance two people suddenly open.


    Cloud dance under the heart to think about a time, the eyes showed a smile: "you said half right."


    "Ah?" Wood Xiuming a Leng, "said half right?"


    "That''s right." Cloud dance nodded, "I feel the energy in this pool. It will not hurt people, even has great benefits for human beings. If a seriously injured person comes here, it only takes a moment to recover. "


    Both of them were completely shocked.


    Originally thought to be a cruel force, but suddenly told that this is a healing medicine, how can it be accepted?


    "It''s just that this kind of power is too chaotic and violent, and it''s not so pure, so it''s hard to avoid some side effects."


    Cloud dance went on to say, "those who have been turned into blood corpses have red skin, because the power is too strong. Every time they die or get hurt, their strength will gradually weaken, so they need to send the power out through runes, let them recover, and slowly, they have dependence on this power.


    That''s why the rune destroys them and they die, because they don''t have the ability to support them like drugs, and their vitality is instantly weakened, and they can''t bear a little pain. "The cloud dance''s sight floats to the black energy which floats outside the fire circle. At this moment, she already knows why her own magic power can react with these things.


    The power of moyamoya is the power of darkness. It is very powerful and pure, so there are no cruel side effects when using it.


    However, this power is different. They are the same as the power of the magic bite, but there are too many impurities mixed in them, which makes the human who absorbed them become cruel, bloodthirsty, alien, and even addicted.


    Depending on this force to survive, although the blood corpse clan is cruel and heinous, it has to be said that there are also sad places.


    The strange is that they are infatuated with that power and try to control it.


    "People who become blood corpses Is it possible to recover? " Although the cloud dance said so beautiful, but the woman still asked.


    She had seen the appearance of the blood corpse with her own eyes, so even if cloud dance told the principle, she was not willing to become that way. She was cruel and bloodthirsty, just for the ability of eternal life.


    Cloud dance was silent for a moment, said: "I can help you only these, and then recovery can not be done. You will keep the human mind, not bloodthirsty and cruel to that degree, but you need to control it in the future


    The woman nodded and stopped speaking.


    "First find out if there are others here, and then we will find the source." Mu Xiuming saw that the girl''s eyes were lonely, but he could not say anything.


    We had to change the subject, "don''t forget what we''re here for."


    Cloud dance nodded and lifted his hand slightly. The fire circle spread around again. Soon, he found the figure again.

 Chapter 1060

    Half an hour later, we searched the bottom of the pool and found twelve blood corpses that had not yet been transformed successfully.


    Cloud dance is too weak, and the black energy is afraid to use, and the power of magic bite has no strength to use for the time being, so we have to wake them all first.


    When the light of the summoning array flashed, a man''s figure appeared in front of the cloud dance, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he directly threw his coquetry at the cloud dance.


    "Ma Ma, what can I do for you?"


    Cloud dance fingertip pointed to 12 people standing on the other side and said, "don''t be coquettish, send them up."


    The little stink glanced at the half blood corpses of those people and ghosts, and his face suddenly collapsed, "numb, they are so ugly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Originally still immersed in the joy of being rescued by cloud dance, the crowd suddenly fell silent.


    Although they also know what they look like at this time, I''m afraid it''s hard to see people, but at least it''s the wounded. Do you need to say it directly?


    "Go. Come back as soon as possible. " Cloud dance ignores small stink complaints.


    Small stink had to release pure Yang Yan, protect a few people, this just took them to go up.


    "Go." Cloud dance a greeting, swim directly to a certain direction, mu Xiuming closely followed her.


    Now mu Xiuming has fully believed in the feeling of cloud dance. He has come here to fight. Since cloud dance can find the direction, he is only responsible for following.


    They had been swimming in one direction, and soon that direction became a downward slope.


    Mu Xiuming''s eyes flashed with Brilliance: it was right to follow the cloud dance.


    The place it passed gradually became a passage, and finally it went down vertically.


    Cloud dance silent has been toward the depth of the drive, do not know how long, and finally appeared in the bottom of a horizontal channel.


    Cloud dance two people directly into, out of the channel, but found themselves as if into a vast ocean of general, black energy than in the blood corpse clan to see those more intense.


    Cloud dance frowned, looked up at the top, and immediately: "go, go up and have a look!"


    They swam upward, but for a moment they came straight out of the pool.


    Out of the moment, cloud dance two people will be shocked to see around, only here is the depth of the volcano!


    Only different from other volcanoes, this one seems to be a dead volcano, which is full of traces of magma.


    But did not see the burning magma, so cloud dance two people can make this judgment.


    Below is a small black pool, which seems to be blocked by some natural barrier.


    Obviously, it is extremely rich in energy. It must have affected the surrounding environment in other places. However, there is only some energy from time to time taking advantage of the natural barrier gap to sneak out.


    "This is the source?" Mu Xiuming stares at the black pool for a long time and turns to ask the cloud dance.


    She nodded her head and saw the Black Sea.


    "This is the magic eclipse hole."


    Black Ao''s low voice sounded, "now it has not been completely leaked out. If it is completely leaked, I''m afraid that all the creatures on the top of the volcano will become blood corpses, and even further places will be affected.


    And judging from the passage just passed, it should be the channel dug out by those blood corpses in order to make use of this energy


    "What should I do?" Cloud dance asked.


    "You should cultivate yourself first, try to heal with the power of magic bite, and wait until you recover. Use the power of magic bite to repair this barrier. The real loopholes should still be deep. "


    Cloud dance nodded and turned to Mu Xiuming and said, "I need to recover now."


    Mu Xiuming was stunned. Although he didn''t know why, he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll help you protect the Dharma."


    So, on the edge of the black pool, cloud dance directly sat down with cross legs, and the power of the body was mobilized to repair the damaged meridians.


    The energy in the body fills up one minute with each rotation.


    An hour later, cloud dance opened her eyes.


    "All right?" Mu Xiuming is surprised to see that his face is not in the pale cloud dance.


    "Well." Cloud dance light yingdao, stood up, looked at the bottom of the magic hole, pulled mu Xiuming to jump in again.


    "Ah, ah! What are you doing! Why is it like this again! Can you say it every time you pull me? You''re so scary, you know? " Mu Xiuming cried out miserably.


    He is always afraid of water. Although he knows that these black things are only black energy, they are already strong enough to be close to liquid! For him, it needs psychological preparation to jump down!


    But it''s a pity that cloud dance doesn''t know this.


    When they enter the pool, cloud dance stops directly under the natural barrier, arms are raised, and the power of demon phage in the body directly gushes out and extends to the place of the natural barrier."Ah? There''s a barrier here? " Mu Xiuming said in surprise. He stretched out his hand and found nothing to touch. When he was confused, cloud dance just glanced at him and looked down on his face.


    Mu Xiuming then remembered that he had a protective layer set by cloud dance, and immediately felt embarrassed to scratch his head.


    Cloud dance did not pay attention to him, the power of the hand of the magic bite into the natural barrier.


    Although invisible to the naked eye, cloud dance can clearly sense that the cracks on the barrier are being repaired.


    Mu Xiuming stood on one side and looked at it quietly, without any interruption.


    Until a long time later, the barrier above which the naked eye could not see suddenly rose up, and mu Xiuming''s eyes lit up.


    "Sure enough, there is a barrier."


    Cloud dance has already taken back her hand, and her face becomes a little pale again. As expected, the power of the demon phage is not so easy to control. Although it only uses a little, it is still very difficult.


    The waves above slowly become calm, and finally disappear completely, and resume the former appearance again.


    Cloud dance relaxed a bit, turned to Mu Xiuming and said, "OK, let''s go."


    "All right?" Wood Xiuming a Leng, "you just sealed here?"


    Cloud dance turns to swim toward the bottom, behind mu Xiuming tightly follow.


    "This barrier must be someone who passed by to stop the energy leakage. After a long time, there will be cracks, and the real source of this energy is still below. "


    mu Xiuming nodded, and when he left from the channel, he clearly felt that the energy below was more intense. Now when he heard the explanation of cloud dance, his heart suddenly understood.

 Chapter 1061

    They went down all the time. After passing the passage dug by the blood corpse clan, they continued to go down again. Soon, the cloud dance stopped again.


    A black energy vortex appears in front of the two people, like a black hole can suck people in.


    Cloud dance suddenly some curiosity, this black hole behind what kind of world.


    When mu Xiuming saw the black hole, he was shocked and speechless. He had known for a long time that the secret of the blood corpse clan was not simple, but he did not expect that it would be so complicated.


    The black whirlpool seemed to have magic power. The continuous black energy was sent out and floated upward. It was blocked under the natural barrier before, and part of it was sent to the interior of the blood corpse clan along the passage when it came.


    "That''s the source you''re talking about?" Mu Xiuming found his voice after a long time. He couldn''t believe it and looked at the black energy vortex.


    "Yes." Cloud dance definitely nodded, turned to him and said, "I''m closer, you wait here."


    Then he swam directly to the black whirlpool.


    The closer it is, the greater the suction of the vortex will be, as if it will be directly sucked in the next moment.


    Yunwu dare not be careless. She knows that there is an indescribable connection between the things behind this and the power of moyamoya. She can''t control the power of moyamoya. If she is sucked in now, she is afraid that there will be no good end. She has to go to find the Dragon Qingxie and have to protect herself.


    "Be careful, don''t get too close, or I won''t be able to go back." Mu Xiuming yelled at the cloud dance with his voice, for fear that she would go to another world accidentally.


    Cloud dance white his one eye, efforts in the case of not being sucked in and closer to some, until almost reached the limit when finally stopped.


    "How are you? Is that ok? " Mu Xiuming called again, his eyes full of worry.


    "Shut up!" Cloud dance turns a head to stare at him, so noisy how to let her at ease repair loophole?


    Mu Xiuming glanced at his mouth and finally calmed down.


    Cloud dance palm light lift, the power of the magic bite gush out, toward that black whirlpool.


    This time, the change of whirlpool appears directly in front of Mu Xiuming and Yunwu, which makes them see the repair process more clearly.


    "My God..." Mu Xiuming grew up and could hardly believe what he saw.


    I saw that, when the power of the devil was rushing to the whirlpool, the black whirlpool like a black hole suddenly stopped. At that moment, they almost thought that time was still with them.


    But then, the black vortex suddenly turned in the opposite direction, the crazy suction gushed out, and the surrounding black energy was directly sucked into the vortex!


    "Be careful!" Mu Xiuming was made a big step forward by the sudden suction, and quickly stabilized his body. He called out directly to the cloud dance. His eyes were full of worry.


    "Just protect yourself!" Cloud dance head also does not return to say.


    At this time, she directly increased the output of the magic power in her body. The powerful energy was almost out of her control and seemed to want to leave her body.


    In the visible vortex, the black vortex is constantly shrinking with the strong black energy.


    "Abominable suction..." Cloud dance gnashing teeth said.


    In order to resist this attraction, she used more magic power, but she couldn''t control it at all, and finally ran into her body as if to explode her.


    The cloud dance continuously outputs that power, and at the same time resists the pain in the body. The whole person has twisted a lot, but insists on gripping his teeth.


    Mu Xiuming stood not far behind and looked at it, but he couldn''t get a hand in it. All he could do was stay here quietly to make sure that he would not be sucked away, so as not to become a burden of cloud dance, while quietly cheering for the cloud dance in his heart.


    As time goes by, the black whirlpool is getting smaller and smaller, and the black energy surrounding it is also less and less, but the suction is increasing.


    Every time the cloud dance is about to fail to hold on, he gritted his teeth and told himself to "stick to it again" and "hold on to it" a little bit.


    Finally, the black whirlpool is completely closed, the cloud dance palm is loose, and the magic power finally stops running, and that strong suction also disappears in an instant.


    As if out of force in general, cloud dance in the moment of releasing the hand will be straight down.


    However, at this time, a figure flashed by quickly and rushed to Mu Xiuming''s body to embrace the cloud dance.


    "Ma Ma..." Small stink wronged looking at cloud dance said, eyes full of worry, "numb, how can you wait for me, let me help you is not much easier."


    Cloud dance at this moment only felt as if the body was about to explode, and the overuse of the power of the demon phage completely lost control and ran rampant in the body.


    But the cloud dance, which has lost its strength, has no ability to control them at all.


    "Come on, first help her into the passage when she comes. She''s not in a good condition." Mu Xiuming rushed to the cloud dance side, saw her appearance quickly said.The little stink did not dare to neglect, and directly lifted up the cloud dance, and the three people went to the passage together.


    Cloud dance gently on the ground, fortunately, this channel is wide enough, even if the two people are surrounded by cloud dance, it does not appear crowded.


    Mu Xiuming grabs Yunwu''s wrist, closes his eyes, and a trace of mysterious ability penetrates into Yunwu''s body, and begins to explore the situation in her body carefully.


    Little stink glared at him, worried.


    Soon, mu Xiuming''s palm was loose and his face was very ugly.


    "What''s the matter with Ma Ma?" Little stink asked quickly.


    Mu Xiuming didn''t speak. His hand turned and a jade box appeared in his palm.


    When the jade box is opened, there are three crystal clear pills, just like white pearls.


    The strong fragrance of medicine filled the whole passage as soon as the jade box was opened.


    Mu Xiuming didn''t want to think about it, but took out one and handed it to Yunwu''s mouth.


    The pill melts in the mouth and becomes a pure medicinal force directly into the body of cloud dance.


    After finishing this, mu Xiuming took back the remaining two, but his face still didn''t get any better. His eyes were fixed on Yunwu''s face, full of worries.


    "She is in a bad condition. Her meridians are damaged in many places. This damage can only be repaired by herself. If she can''t recover, she will be a waste man when she wakes up."


    "What do you say?" Little stink grabbed mu Xiuming''s collar, "how can hemp become a waste man? She is so good


    Mu Xiuming''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and his eyes were full of worry. Even he didn''t get angry at the rude behavior of little stink. His eyes were always on cloud dance''s body.

 Chapter 1062

    "I can''t intervene in this situation. The strength in her body is too unique. If I intervene, it will hurt her."


    A trace of pain flashed in Mu Xiuming''s eyes. It was clear that he had saved a lot of people, but now, he can''t even save a person who he attaches great importance to.


    This is not the problem that pills can solve, but his strength is too low. If he can be stronger


    Small stink disappointed to release the hand, back to the cloud dance side, aggrieved about to cry out.


    His mind is not an adult. He only knows that cloud dance is very important to him. He knows very well what it means to be a disabled person for cloud dance.


    "I''ve just given her pills. Although the pill can''t suppress the powerful power in her body, it can help her to soothe her meridians, relieve her pain, and make her spiritual consciousness clear.


    In this way, she has the ability to heal her own wounds. As for what happens after that, she can only see her own Mu Xiuming then said.


    The pill given to Yunwu is a treasure of heaven and earth obtained by chance, which is very rare.


    As far as he knows, there are only three in the world. The first one has been given to cloud dance, but he doesn''t feel heartache at all.


    If the former help cloud dance is because of its hope of revenge, then at this moment, he would rather cloud dance without the ability to connect with the sky, rather than let cloud dance wake up.


    "I don''t care what effect your pills have. I just want to be numb and OK." Little stink said wrongly.


    He didn''t know about the pills, so he didn''t know the importance of the pills. However, when he stopped in Mu Xiuming''s ear, he thought that what he said was very reasonable.


    "Am I so weak in your eyes?" Weak voice sounded, cloud dance barely opened his eyes.


    Just then the pill will melt in the mouth, and cloud dance will feel a cool feeling in the fuzzy impact on her brain, so that she will not continue to be confused.


    Then she felt that the cool feeling was followed by four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. The feeling of explosion in the whole human body was weakened a lot. Yunwu knew that it must be the man in Xuanyi who had taken some miraculous elixir for himself.


    But at that time, she had no strength to move. She could only absorb the medicine. Slowly, her consciousness became more and more clear, and finally she had the strength to wake up.


    "Ma Ma! Are you awake? " Small stink a face surprised to call a way, hurry up to the cloud dance to help up.


    Yunwu''s face is very pale, although with the help of Mu Xiuming pills, he can make use of the cool medicine to make himself no longer conscious of chaos, but the pain in his body has not been alleviated at all.


    She listened to the conversation between mu Xiuming and little stink, so she clearly knew what the priority was.


    Cloud dance turned to look at one side, a face worried at her mu Xiuming, voice as usual cold, but more trust and weakness, "next, trouble you."


    Mu Xiuming was stunned, and then nodded forcefully, "don''t worry, we will protect you. You can heal well."


    Cloud dance no longer said anything more, directly closed his eyes and entered the state of cultivation.


    "Look around and be careful that someone comes in." Mu Xiuming said seriously to the little stink.


    The little stink nodded seriously, and the two did not quarrel. They found a seat near the cloud dance and sat down, looking around with vigilance.


    Although few people know this secret Road, it is not a safe place after all. They must be vigilant.


    "I don''t know what''s going on out there." Mu Xiuming lowered his eyes and thought of it silently in his heart.


    This loophole has been filled. The pool outside must be dried up. Those blood corpses will not live long, just those people who don''t know about the beasts


    Thinking of this, mu Xiuming''s eyes flashed a ray of hatred. What he really wants to kill is beast gate


    Cloud dance into the state of internal vision, the situation of their own body to see clearly.


    Although it has been known for a long time that the consequences of the uncontrolled power of the demon phage must be very serious, I did not expect that it would be so serious.


    The power of the magic bite turns into a tiny force, jumping up and down all over the body.


    Where I pass by, I can always leave a scar on that vein. Every time I touch it, I feel like I have countless ants gnawing at the same time. It''s very hard.


    The power and fighting spirit of the elements in the body are distributed everywhere. Under the pressure of the power of the devil, the scattered power can''t resist at all! In addition to the place where the power gathered in the Dantian area, the other places were almost all crushed.


    "My God..." Cloud dance felt a headache, the situation was too difficult, she even had a trace of panic. But he soon suppressed the confusion.


    The power of moyamoya, right? I don''t believe I can''t control you!


    Cloud dance in the heart is firm, is ready to do a big job when the sea of knowledge, black Ao''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "First gather the power and fighting spirit of the elements together. Fighting alone is not the enemy of the power of magic, we must use all our strength to deal with him! "Black Ao''s voice is very calm, listening to the cloud dance in the ear let her very at ease.


    In fact, when cloud dance was seriously injured, Zhihai was also affected, and heiao, who was in the sea of knowledge, was even more affected. But now he must come out to direct the healing of cloud dance.


    Because he knew clearly that if something happened to cloud dance, he would not get a good result. Even though he was struggling to speak now, he still allowed himself to observe everything in cloud dance, saw all that in his eyes, and made a voice to remind him.


    Cloud dance''s heart suddenly brightens, is worried that there is no way to start, the method is delivered to the door.


    Now cloud dance no longer hesitates, directly according to black Ao''s prompt to start healing.


    "Well, I see." Cloud dance should arrive in the heart.


    The power and fighting spirit of the elements that fled under the earth shaking power of the magic power were gathered, and a little bit of power was not let go, and soon they gathered into a vast ocean.


    Cloud dance carefully separated the two forces and became two powerful forces. After all this, cloud dance only felt that the pain in the body was more intense.


    Originally, there were scattered forces to resist, which could have a little defense effect. But at this time, cloud dance gathered the strength, and there was no defense force in other places at all.


    Cloud dance helplessly watching the internal meridian is destroyed in a mess, but there is no way.


    She knew that she had to suppress the power of magic bite, otherwise, no matter how many times she mended the meridians, it would not help.


    "Now, use these two forces to suppress the power of moyamoya. Remember to refine the power of repression for your own use. It''s good for your wound."

 Chapter 1063

    Seeing the cloud dance successfully completed the first part, black Ao opened his mouth and continued to direct.


    "Good." Cloud dance is unambiguous, urging the two forces to attack the surrounding magic power.


    There are hundreds of magic power in the body, which must be solved one by one.


    The powerful power and fighting spirit of the elements directly chose the latest one as the target and attacked mercilessly!


    The power of moyamoya is extremely arrogant. It is running around in a mess. The meridians are more or less damaged. The power of moyamoya is very happy.


    When the two forces arrived, the magic power seemed to have thought, and cloud dance felt a little disdain, as if they did not put those two forces in their eyes.


    "So arrogant, I don''t believe you can continue to be so later!" Cloud dance in the mind, and then impertinent command of the two forces toward the wisp of magic power to swallow away.


    The power of moyamoya was swallowed up by those two forces in an instant. Cloud dance felt that although the power was trapped, it had not yet been refined. At the moment, she was not polite and pressed away with all her strength.


    A battle with the power of magic begins in the body!


    ¡­¡­


    In the blood corpse field, it was a mess at this time.


    The blood corpses, who had been known to be weak, still had a lot of power. As long as they could not find the rune, they would still be able to gain power.


    But at this time, the chamber of secrets in the mountain palace had been affected and could no longer provide strength for them.


    Blood corpses have long been killed red eyes, no source of power, blood corpses one by one as if crazy in general, become more violent.


    "Ah --"


    "what''s going on? How come these blood corpses suddenly become so irritable A rough man who had just cut down a blood corpse wiped off the blood on his face and yelled at a man nearby.


    The man seemed to be the leader of the team. Obviously, he also found this problem. He turned his head and looked at the rough man, but his sight was attracted by the blood corpse that had just been cut off.


    "Look The man seemed to have discovered the new world, pointing to the blood corpse on the ground in surprise and saying, "they can''t recover the wound!"


    The rugged man was stunned. He was always careless and didn''t find this situation at all. At this time, he heard the man mention it, and then he looked at it quickly. It was exactly the same as what the man said.


    "Oh, no! How did these blood corpses begin to bite? Still sucking blood Another voice came from the other side.


    The rough man and the man looked at the past at the same time. As expected, they saw the blood corpse there. They didn''t know how it was not a fight.


    But as if they were crazy, they would gnaw at the place where they could bite without mercy. Looking at the throat rolling all the time, we knew that they were sucking blood.


    "What''s the matter? How did the blood corpse start sucking blood The rugged man was confused, but he had no time to figure out why, so he rushed into the battle because a blood corpse bit him.


    The man in charge of the team was shocked to see the scene in front of him, and could not reflect why.


    But soon, he found that most of the crazy blood corpses were injured blood corpses. Their wounds began to heal after sucking blood, as if human blood could bring strength to them.


    It turns out that those blood corpses will get strength from other aspects if they lose the source of power, and blood is the most attractive and the first choice for them!


    But the human beings fighting outside don''t understand why. They only know that this is a good thing for them, because all the blood corpses in this matter are at the end of their tether. Before long, the blood corpses will be destroyed!


    "Don''t be afraid. These blood corpses will not live for long. As long as they don''t suck blood, they will not be able to heal their wounds. Let''s go! Kill the blood corpse and avenge our people The man spread the news excitedly.


    When those confused people heard the news, they were in great spirits. They seemed to see the dawn of victory one by one, and fought harder.


    "Kill the blood corpse! Revenge for the people


    "Kill the blood corpse! Revenge for the people


    "Kill the blood corpse! Revenge for the people


    Slogans resound through the whole field of blood corpses, far away, with an incomparably strong sense of war toward the interior!


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the mountain palace, cloud dance spent nearly two hours, and finally controlled the power of the devil in his body.


    At the beginning, it was very difficult to deal with the power of the elements and fighting spirit, but the more we got to the back, the phagocytic power gradually transformed into our own power.


    Cloud dance will feel a lot easier to deal with the power of magic bite, which has been used by cloud dance. Meanwhile, the power of magic phage that has been used by cloud dance is also increasing the strength of cloud dance.


    However, when the magic power was completely engulfed by cloud dance, the physical condition of cloud dance was already weak to a certain extent. If she was weaker, her previous achievements would be wasted. Even if she controlled the power of magic bite, it would be useless.Mu Xiuming and little stink looked anxiously at Yunwu''s face, which was more and more pale, almost no blood color, as if there was no vitality, so terrible.


    "What to do? Go on like this again hemp so weak still how to heal? How can I heal myself for half an hour, but I''m getting weaker and weaker? "


    The little stink was so anxious that he couldn''t do anything. He could only look at mu Xiuming eagerly, hoping that he could give some ideas.


    Mu Xiuming is also very worried, but cloud dance is in the training state at this time, and he can''t help. He is afraid that if he is not careful, he will disturb the steps of cloud dance.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll try."


    Mu Xiuming guessed the progress of cloud dance. He thought that cloud dance would choose to control the internal strength first and then heal the wound. In this way, what he could help was to help her relieve the pain in her body and repair her meridians.


    With such a thought, mu Xiuming took out the jade box without hesitation, and then took out a pill and fed it into Yunwu''s mouth.


    Yunwu felt something close to his mouth, and a strong smell of medicine was lingering on the tip of his nose. He knew that it must be mu Xiuming again.


    Without hesitation, she opened her mouth and swallowed the pill. At this time, her injury was too serious to be polite to Mu Xiuming. Today''s kindness can only be rewarded in the future.


    When the pills were in the mouth, the cool feeling came again.


    Cloud dance finally felt comfortable, and began to wholeheartedly repair the mess in the body.


    Seeing that the pill was taken down, Yunwu''s face was slightly better. Mu Xiuming felt relieved that he had guessed it right.

 Chapter 1064

    "How''s it going?" Little stink can''t see cloud dance''s injury.


    As the summoner of cloud dance, he can feel some, but in the face of such a small change of injury, he is not sure that in his induction, cloud dance is still seriously injured.


    "Don''t worry." Mu Xiuming said, "now that she has the ability to heal herself, she will gradually improve, but the process may be a little long."


    "Don''t you have another pill? Would it be better and faster to eat it together? " Little stink said quickly.


    He didn''t forget that there was still a big war outside, and cloud dance was dangerous for a moment if he was not sober.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Xiuming took a puff at the corner of his mouth. How did he feel the little stink? He said it as if he was eating sugar beans for cloud dance?


    You know, that pill is very rare.


    Little stink curled his mouth and said to Mu Xiuming, "you can''t be reluctant to part with it?"


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Xiuming''s eyes glared, "do you think this pill is sugar beans? Eat what you want? She couldn''t take another pill, but wasted a pill in vain


    "The medicine is very powerful. Taking too much will not do her any good. Instead, she has to be distracted to deal with the medicine."


    The little stink smelled his words and frowned. He didn''t know anything about pills. Even before he left, his parents had given him a pill. So far, none of them moved.


    Hearing what mu Xiuming told him, the little stink asked, "really?"


    "What do you say?" Mu Xiuming eyes a stare, now cloud dance injury began to improve, he also finally had the idea of joking.


    Then he said, "what''s more, in case of any special situation later, how much can you reserve a medicine for use? If you eat it all at once, what will you do after that?"


    The little stink understood this, then nodded and said, "Oh, what you said is also reasonable, that''s it." After that, he went back to his former position and continued to protect Dharma.


    Mu Xiuming choked. How could he listen to the little stink so much as if he was listening to his words and doing things?


    But now they are in front of Yunwu. In order not to disturb Yunwu''s healing, they can''t quarrel loudly. So mu Xiuming stares at little stink fiercely and returns to his position and sits down.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the mountain palace, a group of experts of the blood corpse clan came back in confusion and concentrated on the hall in the mountain palace.


    The king of blood corpse looked bleakly at no more than ten blood corpses standing below. Some human skin appeared more or less on each blood corpse.


    "I can''t believe that my blood corpse clan has come to this day after all..." The blood corpse King laughed at himself and exclaimed.


    These blood corpses are all the top blood corpses of the blood corpse clan. They are also the blood corpses that spent the longest time in the pool when they became blood corpses.


    Unlike other blood corpses, they have an ability that other blood corpses don''t have, that is, when they are no longer supplied with energy, they can become human again by some means, but the cost of changing back is huge.


    When they change back, their lives are no more than ten years!


    That''s why only a few of them can pull back.


    Judging from the situation of the war, they already knew that the pool had been destroyed, and there was only one way to destroy the pool, which was to plug the hole of magic erosion.


    Once the pothole is fixed, they can''t get that hole through again.


    "King, we..." A blood corpse of a woman came forward. Her appearance was quite beautiful, but her face was red and white, which made people look terrible.


    As soon as the king saw her, he knew what she was going to say. He waved his hand and said, "needless to say, we blood corpses have killed a lot of human beings. For so many years, they have long wanted to kill us. Even if we all become human beings, they will not let us go. "


    As soon as the blood corpse King''s words were finished, all the blood corpses present were silent.


    They knew it would be.


    If they had not coveted that magical power, how could they have become this way?


    "Those people of beast gate are really unreliable!" A blood corpse spat, "at the time of the war, we expected them to do more. If they were willing to do so, why should we fall into this situation? But they were lucky to see that we were going to be destroyed, and they all ran away


    "Well, those people." Another blood corpse also sneered, "they are just like us, for the benefit of unscrupulous just.


    Originally it was to take that person away. Now I can''t take it. What else can I do if I don''t leave? It''s just a pity that we didn''t have time to take advantage of that person, so it''s all over... "


    Hearing the blood corpse mention that person, the blood corpse King''s eyes flashed, and then fell silent again.


    "Well, if those who attacked came for that man, we might have a chance to live, but now...""King, that pool..."


    A blood corpse suddenly thought of something, stepped forward and said, "that pool is extremely secret. How could it be destroyed suddenly? Did anyone sneak into the interior? "


    the blood corpse king was stunned, and then he remembered.


    On the battlefield, the blood corpse who was in charge of guarding the room had been killed, which led them to forget this.


    "Go and have a look!" The blood corpse king immediately said.


    A group of blood corpses did not hesitate to follow the blood corpse king to a room.


    Anyway, it''s also death to stay outside. It doesn''t matter what they do at this time.


    Soon, the door of the room opened, and 80% of the original black runes had turned white, and the rest of the runes were still changing.


    And the pool in the middle of the room has become an empty piece, and there is no more meaningful energy penetration.


    "This..." A blood corpse clan shocked export, but found that they can not say anything.


    Even if you already know what the situation is, you will be shocked when you see it with your own eyes.


    Originally incomparably rich pool unexpectedly does not have a drop, they rely on the black energy of making a fortune, will never appear again!


    "King! Those who destroyed the pool must be down here! Let''s go and have a look. Anyway, they are going to die. Before we die, we have to pull them into the water


    A blood corpse glared at the bright red eyes and said the voice of several blood corpses. Even now, what they want in their hearts is to pull people into the water.


    "Yes! Let''s go down and have a look. Maybe those people haven''t left yet! "

 Chapter 1065

    At the same time, there must be a pair of weak eyes that can''t be mended


    However, they are all dying people, will they be afraid of these?


    "King! Even if we don''t go, we will die when the people outside break in Said a strong blood corpse in his voice.


    When he was a human being, he was extremely bloodthirsty. Later he became a blood corpse. Now he is going to die again. What will he be afraid of?


    After listening to his words, the king of blood corpse glared and said, "good! Let''s go


    Several blood corpses were scrambling to jump into the pool, and in the deep of the secret Road, the two people who were protecting the cloud dance Dharma opened their eyes in an instant.


    Little stink and mu Xiuming looked at each other''s faces and saw seriousness.


    "Finally, it''s so fast and familiar. It seems that it''s the blood corpses. Knowing that the pool is destroyed, I''m looking for revenge. " Wood Xiuming mouth hook up a smile, cold said.


    A touch of maturity rarely appeared on the small Stinky Face, "hum, blood corpses. Without the black energy supply, where can they be? See if I don''t blow them up


    Mu Xiuming''s line of sight stayed on the cloud dance for a moment, and whispered to the little Stink: "don''t let them disturb her. Let''s make a quick decision!"


    Small stink nodded seriously, "don''t worry, I know the weight."


    Two people stand up, side by side will cloud dance block behind, facing the direction of coming.


    But for a moment, several figures appeared in the secret path


    ¡­¡­


    There are no more than a thousand inhabitants on a very large island, but its economy and architecture are far superior to those of other continents.


    In an inn, situ LAN sits cross legged and practices with his eyes closed.


    This island is full of aura, which is good for cultivation. If possible, he will stay here to practice for some days.


    "Cluck!" The door of the room was suddenly knocked.


    Then, the guard''s voice sounded outside the door: "master situ, please welcome the city master."


    "At last."


    Situlan opened his eyes and retreated from the state of cultivation.


    It has been several days since he arrived at the island. During this period, he always wanted to leave here, but he found that the island was very large and surrounded by sea, but - there was no boat!


    Situ LAN didn''t know where he was and couldn''t even tell the direction.


    The residents of this island have never left here, and some people who arrived here by accident are never allowed to leave because it is a peaceful island with a lot of wealth. They are afraid that someone will spread the news and bring about war here.


    So the Lord of the city ordered that all ships be destroyed and no one could leave.


    Situlan tried his best to meet the city Lord. After helping the city Lord and making repeated promises, he was finally summoned today. If there was no accident, he would promise to send him away.


    With the bodyguards all the way into the city Lord''s house, and finally in the reception room to see a seductive and noble woman.


    "You all go down." And looks on the seductive different, the city Lord''s voice is very cold, said the words let people dare not violate.


    "Yes." A group of bodyguards and maids left one after another.


    Situlan was standing in the middle of the room and looked at the city Lord: "the Lord, have you considered it? Decided to let me go? "


    A pair of charming eyes of the city Lord flowed on situ Lan''s body, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Situ LAN stood there quietly, allowing her to look at it, not moved at all.


    After a long time, the city master finally sighed, took back his gaze and exhaled: "what''s wrong with me? What makes you have to leave? "


    Situlan did not move, directly ignored the city Lord''s friendship in the past, "my friends, I must find them."


    "What a man of love." The city Lord shook his head and said with a smile, "do you know, if I let you go, I''ll gamble with the whole island people. Once you leave, I''ll tell you about my island..."


    "The Lord can rest assured." Situ LAN directly interrupted the city Lord''s words, "I said to do, even to my friends, I would never reveal a word, let alone to unrelated people.


    If it brings you war, I, situ LAN, will be buried with you! "


    The city Lord''s eyes flashed, as if thinking about whether situ Lan''s words could be believed.


    Situlan did not urge him, but stood there waiting for the result of the city Lord.


    Finally, the city master smiles, "didn''t you know the result of my calling you today? "


    just then, situ LAN showed a smile and said," thank you very much for your success. "


    The city owner lifted his hand and said, "don''t be excited. I don''t mean to let you go. In fact, I don''t want to let you go. I don''t want to let you go."Situ LAN frowned and did not understand what she meant.


    "Since the people on this island destroyed the ship hundreds of years ago, even the drawings have not been left. The only way to make a ship is in the city Lord''s house. Even if I will give it to you, you can''t make it. I can''t allow anyone in the city to build it."


    Sima Lan''s heart was relaxed. It was for this reason, "then I wonder if the city Lord can provide the Warcraft that can fly, so I can leave directly..."


    The city Lord shook his head. "The sea is all around here. There is no flying Warcraft that can fly over."


    Situ Lan was stunned and didn''t expect to be like this. "What can the city master do?"


    The city Lord sighed and said, "if you want to leave, I can provide you with a way, but whether or not you can go back to your friends is up to you."


    Si Tu LAN frowns tightly, "what do you mean?"


    The city Lord turned around and said, "there is only one way to get out of here. It is to walk back from the bottom of the sea by avoiding the water drops."


    Situ Lan''s pupils shriveled, as if he had heard something terrible.


    Walk back? This vast sea that can''t even fly past Warcraft wants him to go back?


    But on second thought, if there are any water droplets, according to their own speed, as long as they bring enough food and water, it is not impossible


    "The biggest difficulty in walking back is not the distance, but the dangers that may be encountered along the way." And he said again.


    "Avoiding water droplets can''t really avoid water, it can only protect you from the invasion of sea water within three feet around you. At that time, if there is any danger at the bottom of the sea, you can''t be protected from water drops. "

 Chapter 1066

    Said here, situ LAN already understood.


    There are many Warcraft and tribes that have not been explored in the vast ocean, and their strength is very strong.


    What''s more terrible is that if you encounter them, the place to fight is underwater, which is much more difficult than fighting on land.


    In short, the danger level in the shallow sea is comparable to that in the depth of Warcraft forest, not to mention walking back on foot, destined to pass through the deep sea!


    "So, are you going to leave?" The city Lord turned around and looked at situ LAN with a pair of beautiful eyes. Some of them were looking forward to his answer.


    With a firm look in his eyes, situ Lan said, "yes. My friends are waiting for me


    There was a trace of loss in the eyes of the city Lord, who laughed at himself: "sure enough, you still want to leave, I know you are such a person."


    Situ Lan''s lips moved, and finally said nothing.


    From the time he arrived at the island, he was very clear about his kindness, but he could not respond.


    Since you can''t respond, you''d better not give any hope. What''s more, if you leave today, you''ll never see again.


    The city Lord sighed, his hand turned, and a crystal clear white pearl appeared in the palm.


    Situ Lan''s eyes were instantly attracted to the past, just a glance, you will know that this is from the legend of the water.


    Taking the water from the city master, situ LAN is preparing to put it into his personal space.


    But heard the city Lord suddenly said: "this thing must be worn on the body to be effective, if it is damaged, it will be discounted, if it is destroyed, it will have no effect."


    Situ Lan was surprised in the heart, and nodded seriously, and he wore it carefully.


    "Thank you for your gift. I''ll see you later." Situ Lan said, arched at the city master, turned and left.


    "Good bye In fact, I will never see you again... " The city Lord looked at situ Lan''s back and whispered.


    The sound enters situ Lan''s ear, but does not let his step stop half minute.


    ¡­¡­


    In the desert, Qi night fell to the ground feebly, his lips were dry, his clothes were cut and many wounds were found on his body, and even some wounds had black blood flowing out.


    "It''s a sand scorpion. It''s so hard to deal with." Qi night corner of the mouth hook up a smile, looking at the scattered around the sand scorpion corpse, weak said.


    The spread of the venom is not fast, but Qi night lost the ability to act.


    In the desert, she couldn''t find a way to detoxify. What''s more, she has no strength to move now. I''m afraid that she can''t leave here any more.


    "I''m not reconciled."


    Qi night lowered his head and looked at the spreading black on his body and murmured, "I haven''t found you yet. I don''t know what''s wrong with you..."


    Qi night''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and finally a sense of vertigo hit her, making her feel like she should sleep in the past at any time.


    Vision gradually blurred, until the sand scorpion body on the ground also can not see clearly, finally heavily fell to the ground.


    "This time, I left completely..." Before fainting, Qi night color thinks in the heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the swamp, Shangguan carefully hid behind the lush grass and looked at a strange looking Warcraft not far away, and his mouth saliva was about to flow out.


    "After staying in this ghost place for so long, I finally saw a bigger Warcraft. I won''t catch you and have a good meal." Shangguan read fragmentary in his mouth, holding the weapon in his hand tightly.


    In the marshes, the most common poisons are all kinds of poisons, and the best ones are sneak attacks and poisons. Moreover, they are very small in size, so that Shangguan has never had a chance to eat a good meal of meat. He has been impatient for a long time, and has been severely tortured both physically and mentally.


    In the past few days, there are no more bushes around, but some tall trees appear. The marshland is less and less, but there is more and more compact land, which means that Shangguan has gone from the swamp to the forest.


    According to past experience, Shangguan knew that he was in the right direction. He was afraid that he would not be short of food next.


    Now, I finally saw the first strong Warcraft. How can I let it go easily?


    "Good, good, I won''t hurt you, come here again..." Shangguan prayed in his heart.


    His long-term fighting with poisons also led to some changes in his fighting habits, especially in hunting for food, which made him more aware of the importance of concealment.


    "Moo..." Warcraft issued a cry, as if in search of food, slowly toward the direction of Shangguan came, did not notice the imminent danger.


    "Now!" As soon as Shangguan''s eyes lit up, the Warcraft had turned away from him with his back. The Shangguan rushed out directly, and the weapon in his hand was chopped towards the Warcraft!


    "Moo -" the scream of Warcraft resounded, startled a piece of birds on the trees around, as if in great pain.When Shangguan jumped on its back, he tumbled painfully.


    Shangguan tightly grasped the corner on the head of Warcraft, so that he did not fall, while looking for the weakness of Warcraft, ready to attack at any time.


    All of a sudden, the rolling Warcraft showed a little flaw, Shangguan mercilessly, the palm turned, directly wiped the beast''s neck, a scream sounded, the Warcraft fell heavily on the ground.


    "Ah? I thought I could fight. It turned out to be a cub, and it died in one fell swoop. "


    Shangguan found out that this was a Warcraft. It seemed that it was an immature Warcraft. He scratched his head and said, "well, let''s have a baby. The meat is tender. Hehe..."


    With that, Shangguan started to clean up the small beast.


    Although it is said to be a cub, it is also the size of an adult cow. It is very troublesome to clean up, but Shangguan enjoys it.


    "Such a big piece, enough for me to eat for a long time, hehe I really made a lot of money this time. I think there will be a lot of delicious food in the future... "


    Immersed in the joy of cleaning up the food, Shangguan didn''t find a growing adult Warcraft behind him. It seemed that fire could come out from the eyes of a pair of beasts


    ¡­¡­


    The other side!


    "Human beings!" Several blood corpses bloodthirsty eyes stare at the wooden Xiuming and the small stink standing in front of them, gnashing their teeth and saying.


    "And the summoner?"


    Another blood corpse with sharp eyes saw the identity of the little stink, "are you the human who has been killing our blood corpses?"


    Mu Xiuming''s eyes flashed clear, the feeling is that these blood corpses regard him as a cloud dance?

 Chapter 1067

    People who have been killing blood corpses? They don''t even have the same gender, OK? Are these blood corpses blind!


    "No, not him." Another blood corpse opened his mouth and said, "the human who killed our kindred is a woman. They should be accomplices. There must be people around here!"


    "Are you mistaken?" Mu Xiuming finally said, "where do you see anyone here?"


    At this time, they were at a corner of the passage, so these blood corpses did not find cloud dance, but as long as they passed the corner behind mu Xiuming, they would find the cloud dance in serious injury.


    The strength of these blood corpses is not weak, and they are numerous.


    If you really fight in front of cloud dance, you will hurt cloud dance, so you can''t let them find the existence of cloud dance in any case!


    "Well, do you have anyone? Since you are here, you must have blocked the loophole! You''re with all the people out there! "


    The blood corpse king said fiercely, "in this case, don''t blame us for being rude! Give it to me! Kill them


    "Yes


    The blood corpses all answered, but in the narrow space, the speed didn''t decrease at all. They rushed to Mu Xiuming quickly!


    Mu Xiuming and mu Xiuming show no weakness. A long sword appears in Mu Xiuming''s hand. Looking at the appearance of the blood corpse, his eyes are full of cold, and their hands are merciless.


    The space is narrow, and the stink can''t be transformed into noumenon, but the action is also unambiguous. As a Summoner of cloud dance, his realm is the same as that of cloud dance. How can he not beat these blood corpses?


    Little stink turned into sharp claws with cold light between them.


    Although it can not be transformed into noumenon, it is still possible to make a part of the body animalized. The sharp claws are no less than the weapons of Mu Xiuming.


    To know that the best weapons are made of some part of the body of Warcraft. How can the advanced Warcraft compare with the claws of pure blood demon Huang?


    "Phoenix?" Blood corpses also have extraordinary insight, see a small stinky claw light out, suddenly someone''s eyes sharp to see the body of the small stink.


    But even so, they dare not delay.


    As time goes on, more and more of them become human beings


    And what changed with it was their strength. The more they tended to be human beings, the less capable those corpses belonged to would be, and the weaker they would be.


    Therefore, in any case, they should seize all the time to deal with these two people, otherwise the chance of winning will only be getting smaller and smaller.


    "No matter what Phoenix or chicken he is, I''ll kill them all!" The blood corpse king also saw the small stink race, but still domineering said.


    This word fell in the ear of small stink, instantly ignited the anger of pure blood demon Huang: "you are chicken! I can''t even recognize my noble blood. I''m blind. Damn it. I have to destroy you


    The dignity of pure blood demon Huang is inviolable. She holds a pair of claws to the blood corpses!


    Every time the weapons of the claw and the blood corpse collide, there is a flash of fire. The sound of "bang" and "bang" sounds like metal collision. Even if it is to deal with several blood corpses at the same time, it still does not fall behind.


    "Hello! Be careful, they should all have their own special effects Mu Xiuming didn''t know the name of the little stink, so he called out "hello" and explained with some worry.


    Looking at the angry appearance of little stink, I''m really worried that he''s in a mess.


    "I see!" Little stink grunted.


    Although he didn''t like him to call himself that way, he really didn''t want him to know that his name was little stink. He preferred that the man in Xuanyi call himself "hello", anyway, he didn''t know his name either.


    More than a dozen figures stood together, although there was no dazzling brilliance, but everywhere was full of danger.


    It''s like a fight between martial arts experts. In this narrow space, everyone''s ability to fight close to the top.


    The sound of "sonorous" resounds through the secret Road, like the clank of horses'' hooves, which is extremely dangerous.


    "How can these blood corpses be completely different from those before?" Little stink frowned and said that he couldn''t reveal his noumenon, which greatly reduced his strength.


    Therefore, when dealing with these blood corpses, he was very hard. He finally took a breath and immediately began to complain.


    "Hum, the blood corpse before?"


    A blood corpse sneered and said, "our blood corpse clan can be divided into several levels. How can those low-level blood corpses compare with us?" Said here, the blood corpse''s eyes flashed a touch of pride.


    In the blood corpse clan, their status and status are comparable to the emperors and generals in the world, so they are not willing to associate with those low-level blood corpses.


    But now this scene, and then make such facial movements, will only make little stink feel very disgusted.


    "Cut, say as if you are very noble, anyway, are all blood corpses, in the end are not the same destroyed?" Small stink said with a sneer, eyes with deep disdain."You The blood corpse who spoke was instantly infuriated, and her pupils, which had already recovered, turned red again, as if they had been greatly humiliated.


    However, the little stink did not intend to let go: "what are you? Do you think I''m wrong? All blood corpses are the same hateful, so pay attention to the extermination of the whole clan! After today, even if you hide here, you will be found and found out! "


    "Ah..." The blood corpse screamed and looked at the small stink with the big knife in his hand.


    The shrill voice was very sharp: "go to death! Hateful human! It''s all you! All of you


    The blood corpses attacked more fiercely, as if they could return to their former glory by killing the two little stinks, but they forgot that they didn''t treat themselves as human beings any more.


    "Be careful!" A bloody corpse attacked from behind the stink.


    Mu Xiuming noticed with sharp eyes, and quickly flashed his figure. Regardless of several blood corpses on his side, he quickly went forward and directly used his sword to go up!


    With a bang, mu Xiuming stepped back.


    At the same time, the other attacks behind him have arrived, and mu Xiuming quickly dodges the past, which can be avoided.


    The blood corpse who attacked the little stink failed in the attack, and then he cut it off to the shoulder of the little stink. The little stink turned around and grabbed it with cold claws.


    The sound of "bang" actually directly split the weapon of the blood corpse into two parts!


    "This It''s a weapon made of excellent rhinoceros horn. How could you... " The blood corpse looked at the upper part of his hand which had been broken into two parts, and felt a burst of heartache.

 Chapter 1068

    In order to get this weapon, he spent a lot of energy. He thought he could stay with him for a long time, but he didn''t expect to be split directly by a little stink!


    "Rhinoceros horn? Is it good? " The little stink said with disdain on his face and lifted his claws, "the emperor''s claws are the most powerful!"


    Little stinky words have not finished, one side suddenly a fire whip pocket head split down.


    I stayed with cloud dance for a long time, and I was a Warcraft with fire attribute, so I was very sensitive to fire attribute.


    "Whew!"


    He turned his head and looked at the bloody corpse with the whip. His face was red and white, but his eyes were very beautiful.


    "What do you love about weapons now? Kill him, take his paws and make a better weapon. " The female blood corpse said a word, immediately let the blood corpse before beat up the spirit.


    "Good! Take the Phoenix''s paws as weapons Blood corpse strange smile says, look at the eyes of small stink very unfriendly.


    The little stink looked slightly deep and said coldly, "do you want to use my claws as a weapon? It depends on whether you have this ability! "


    Said, again rushed forward, and the few blood corpses in a fight!


    On the other side of Mu Xiuming, a long sword swung fast. Although there was no beast to help him, his melee skill was not bad when he was able to draw with cloud dance.


    It''s natural to deal with these blood corpses. From time to time, we should pay attention to whether there are blood corpses going deep into the secret road. We should also pay attention to whether the small stink is busy. By the way, we can give a sound prompt for two times, and look at the overall situation.


    There are ten blood corpses, each of them is the strongest expert in the blood corpse clan, including the blood corpse king.


    Little stink two people each face five blood corpses, at first some difficulty, but the more to the back, they feel handy.


    Both thought it was just because they knew how to attack effectively and didn''t notice anything.


    Blood corpses are more and more difficult, and gradually more and more wounds.


    Although it is not fatal, it is very difficult for them who have felt pain for many years, because the pain in their body has become sluggish.


    Finally, the sword wiped the neck of a bloody corpse.


    The blood gushed out, and a blood corpse fell to the ground heavily and could not be recovered. The red and white body also changed back to the human body in an instant.


    "You The king of blood corpse glared at mu Xiuming with great anger in his heart.


    This is the last few blood corpses of the blood corpse clan. I thought I could kill these two people easily, but I didn''t expect to die in their hands so soon!


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Xiuming opened his eyes innocently and asked, "can''t you kill me? Just have a competition, all right? So why do you have to kill me? I thought I could kill it. "


    Mu Xiuming looked innocent, as if he was just a child who did something wrong, but he directly vomited those bloody corpses.


    They were just angry for a while, and felt heartache for the death of a blood corpse, but mu Xiuming said it directly!


    "Hum! Don''t be complacent The blood corpse King snorted coldly and said to Mu Xiuming, "it''s just a blood corpse. It''s too early for you to win!"


    Having said that, the weapon on the hand again toward mu Xiuming.


    Mu Xiuming''s body flashed and then hid to one side. At the same time, he picked the long sword lightly, and then all the successive attacks were resolved.


    "No way, others are braver and braver. How come you are getting weaker and bigger? Is that what happens to all blood corpses? Or are you alone? Have you been a senior member of the blood corpse clan for too long? "


    Mu Xiuming said with a smile that he didn''t look like he was fighting at all.


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener intends.


    A listen to Mu Xiuming say such words, the presence of several blood corpses at the same time "cluttered" a sound, as if their secret was found in general.


    At the same time, the first thought that came to my mind was not a guilty heart, but: this man must die!


    "Ah! Bloody corpse! How long have you not brushed your teeth! What a stink Little stink cried out and frowned.


    The blood corpse opened its mouth to him, as if he wanted to eat him.


    Phoenix blood, if you can drink it, do you still worry about the lack of energy?


    But before the blood corpse approached, the little stink asked the blood corpse''s mouth a burst of stench, then mercilessly kicked him out, and left a word of disgust.


    The blood corpse screamed miserably, and was directly kicked by this foot and flew backward. It hit the wall of the secret passage heavily and fell on the ground.


    "Well, what a dirty race." Small stink disgusted said, but suddenly feel kick people are also very cool, and even some eager to try.


    Blood corpses always eat raw meat, drink blood, and never wash their teeth. Natural halitosis is very heavy, but no one dares to say it.When human beings are afraid, who will pay attention to halitosis? There is only a small stink, even because a blood sucking corpse directly said bad breath.


    "Stinking Phoenix! Don''t be too proud! Say we have bad breath! I think you are the smelliest Another blood corpse said maliciously.


    Then he rushed straight up, and the weapon in his hand directly cut it on the top of the little stink.


    Little stink was too lazy to pay attention to him. He twisted his body and found a tricky angle. He kicked a bloody corpse again and flew out.


    "Am I the smelliest one? You don''t smell it?" The little stink said haughtily.


    The blood corpses gnashing their teeth, one by one, rushed up, the little stink kicked one by one, and then rushed up after the kick, so repeatedly, it was a lot of fun to play.


    "I''ll kick you to death!" Small stink nimbly evades an attack and kicks to the stomach of the blood corpse, but as soon as he kicks out, he hears the voice of Mu Xiuming.


    "Hello! No Mu Xiuming shouts in panic. The direction that flies out is the depth of the secret road!


    However, it is already late, the little stink is very happy to play, where to care why can''t kick?


    Directly kicked the blood corpse to the deep of the secret Road, until the blood corpse fell to the ground, suddenly realized that he was in trouble.


    The little stink quickly wants to rush up, but a firewhip attacks again behind him.


    The little stink in the heart is angry, to that female blood corpse cross eyebrow cold drink way: "got a fire whip is great, isn''t it?"! Think it''s very powerful, right! I''ll let you know who''s got the worse fire now

 Chapter 1069

    Said, a small mouth, a touch of fine pure Yang Yan will directly spit out from the mouth, although only a wisp, but instantly will be filled with hot breath in the secret way!


    "What is this?" Several blood corpses felt the temperature of the fire and cried out in shock.


    Little stink ignored them, left a touch of pure Yang Yan, then directly toward the deep.


    "There''s another one here!" The blood corpse that was kicked to fly out is dizzy. If it is brought back immediately, it will certainly not be so.


    But it''s a pity that mu Xiuming and xiaostink are both caught up in action. When the little stink comes towards this side, the blood corpse has already found the existence of cloud dance!


    As soon as the little stink''s face sank, he rushed forward directly. With a wave of the claw, he cut off the neck of the blood corpse directly!


    "Poo Chi" a sound, blood gushed out, dyed red the mountain wall of dense road.


    Mu Xiuming''s face is also very: this Phoenix, why don''t you pay attention to it?


    "Oh? And humans? " After hearing this, the king of blood corpse was not in a hurry to attack.


    As soon as he pulled away, he looked at mu Xiuming being entangled by other blood corpses and said, "it seems that that person is what you want to protect. What''s wrong with her? Did you get hurt? Or a breakthrough? Are you all protecting her? Afraid of her being disturbed? "


    Every time the blood corpse king said a word, mu Xiuming''s face sank a minute, because what the blood corpse king said was right!


    "Haha I''m really curious. Why don''t I go and have a look... " Say, the figure of blood corpse king moves, fly toward inside directly.


    "I see who can get there!" Small stink a roar, it is his fault, let him take care of it!


    The bright red flame gushed out from the body. The little stink coldly looked at the blood corpse king who rushed over. Under his control, the flame turned into a wall of fire, and gambled the secret path thoroughly!


    The hot high temperature announced that the flame was difficult to entangle. If the small odor was not controlled intentionally, the stones in the secret path would melt.


    "Want to go? sure! As long as you''re not afraid to be turned into a roast pig The little stink said coldly, his face was solemn.


    It seems that the little stink of being coquettish to the cloud in peace day is not a person at all. At this time, he seems to have returned to the original pure blood demon Huang in the Phoenix clan, shouldering heavy responsibilities and extremely important.


    The blood corpse King eyebrow jumps, that flame just looks at then very fierce.


    But even so, his intuition told him that the people in the depths were the only way they could win. If they couldn''t, they would be doomed to lose here.


    But it''s obviously impossible to break through


    "Your flame is very strong?" Standing in front of the little stink, the blood corpse king did not show any pleasure, but said to the little stink with his spare time.


    Small stinky eyebrows a pick, arrogant answer: "do you say?"


    The blood corpse King''s heart sank, but his face made a look of disbelief and said coldly, "I don''t think so."


    All the blood corpses were wrapped with mu Xiuming, so that he could not come to help. In the face of a little stinky Phoenix, the blood corpse king felt that he always had some success rate.


    "Not so good?" Little stink was not cheated this time, "hum, then you win me first, then you are qualified to try whether it is fierce or not!"


    Said, a pair of claws directly raised, toward the blood corpse King rushed up!


    In the face of the blood corpse king, the small stink pressure suddenly reduced a lot. Even if the blood corpse King''s strength is much higher than other blood corpses, it is also easier than dealing with smart blood corpses.


    The blood corpse King rushed forward fearlessly. He also saw a lot of the battle between the little stink and the blood corpse just now.


    Seeing that little stink didn''t even take a blood corpse for a long time, he thought that his strength was not so good, and he was so garrulous that he certainly had no ability.


    But did not expect, two people a pair, small stink actually occupied the upper hand directly!


    The blood corpse king wanted to cry without tears, but he had to hold on to the battle. His sight looked at the fire wall from time to time, and his body became weaker and weaker.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid he will die directly in the hands of little stink before he crosses the fire wall!


    "Hum, the blood corpse king? I thought it was very good, but that''s all. " Little stink said with a sneer. Even if it is so arrogant and delicate to say, but the face is no longer naive.


    The blood corpse King''s face was ugly, but he also knew that little stink was telling the truth.


    Now his strength is only half of his heyday, and he is still declining. How can he be so powerful?


    But this must not be said. Even if the other party finds out something, they can''t say it. Otherwise, what if they delay the war?


    For now, we should find out the people behind the wall of fire


    Blood corpse king in the heart of the idea is constantly moving, the face of a pair of high cold appearance, not small stink talk more.


    "Ah? Didn''t you just talk a lot? Why don''t you talk now? Are you tired? " Little stinky mouth hook up a smile, to the blood corpse king said, a very friendly look.The blood corpse King''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Seeing the strength getting worse and worse, finally, the blood corpse king decided: wait! If you wait any longer, you can''t find a way to break through the fire wall. It''s better to rush in directly. If you can''t, you''ll die. But if you don''t, you''ll die. Maybe it''s over?


    In this way, the blood corpse King twisted his body, broke free from the entanglement of the small stink, and rushed directly to the fire wall.


    Small stink originally wanted to continue to chase, but when he saw the direction of the king of blood corpse, he immediately held his arm and stayed at the same place to look at him.


    Want to get through pure Yang Yan? The blood corpse King seems to be impatient to live.


    The blood corpse king only cares about desperately to the fire strong run, where to notice the small stink reaction behind him?


    When he ran to the front of the fire wall and felt the hot breath on the fire wall, the blood corpse king had some hesitation in his heart.


    But now, how can we still hesitate?


    At present, the blood corpse King''s heart is fierce, and he has to drill in directly.


    But right here, the red wall of fire suddenly moved.


    Not far behind, the little stink looked at the fire with surprise, but they could not see the reaction of muxiuming.


    As soon as he saw the fire wall, he thought it was the little stink that had made a mistake. He quickly called out: "Hello! You stop him! What are you doing standing up for? "


    This word a, immediately got a small stinky white eye. Is the power of his pure Yang Yan still in doubt?


    But hearing this in the blood corpse King''s ear, he thought it was a little stink that made a mistake. He immediately exclaimed, "God help me too". Then, he plunged into it! Instantly submerged in the blood red luster.

 Chapter 1070

    The wall of fire also vibrated in an instant, turning into a whirlpool of fire and moving towards the middle.


    "Shit!" Mu Xiuming yelled.


    Even after killing the two blood corpses on his hand, the last two were not in the mood to pay attention to them, so they rushed directly to the small stink, "I asked you to stop him. Why don''t you stop him? Don''t go after it


    After saying that, he rushed directly to the inside.


    But just stepped out a step, but abruptly stopped, as if to see the ghost standing there.


    I saw that the flame vortex finally condensed to a slender white palm, turned into a wisp of flame, flickering.


    And in her other palm, just like an eagle catching a chicken, she was carrying a blood corpse king in distress.


    Cloud dance face ruddy, the slightest can not see the appearance of injury before, just a little breath a little unstable.


    However, this kind of instability is more like the instability before the strength progress can be consolidated. His face is full of cold look, which is in sharp contrast to the extremely embarrassed blood corpse king on his hand.


    "Then." As soon as Yunwu threw it away, he threw the blood corpse king to Mu Xiuming''s hand, and the pure Yang Yan on the other hand was thrown to the little stink, and then he came.


    I''m going to dance with you.


    "Ma Ma." Just now serious appearance disappears completely, became that can act coquettish big child again.


    "Ma Ma, are you all well? That''s great. We''re all worried That smelly man, even said that you may become a useless man! What a quack Small stink points to Mu Xiuming and says to the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, obviously in a good mood, but now is not the time to speak.


    Looking up at the two figures on the other side ready to escape, the cool voice of cloud dance rings out in the secret channel: "since you are here, you don''t have to think about leaving..."


    Two blood corpses in one step.


    I was ready to leave secretly, but I didn''t expect to be found out so easily. It''s not good to go now, or not to go.


    Two blood corpses looked at each other and saw fear in each other''s eyes.


    At present, one voice said: "go!"


    And then, like an arrow, it goes straight out!


    Cloud dance corners of the mouth light hook, eyes cold meaning a flash, but very indifferent to say: "you who go?"


    "I''ll go!"


    "I''ll go."


    Small stink and mu Xiuming responded to each other and both flew out.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two figures disappeared in the secret road.


    Cloud dance squints at the fallen blood corpse king, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    That smile, unexpectedly let blood corpse King look in the heart hair, don''t know what idea she hit.


    "You What do you want to do? " Now most of the blood corpse king has been restored to the appearance of human beings, and his face has been fully recovered. At this time, it looks no different from that of human beings.


    If he didn''t know his identity, he would not feel it.


    Just suddenly!


    "Eh?"


    Cloud dance eyes a narrow, found the blood corpse King''s strange place, can''t help but ask: "you pour is special very, can''t return to human?"


    When I''m over my head, I turn cold when I hear the corpse? If you cut off the energy source of our blood corpse clan, we can only change back. "


    Can a blood corpse become a human?


    Is this the advantage of high-level blood corpse?


    Only, if it can really become human, then why not make people ghost?


    Yunwu thought thoughtfully, so it is possible that she saved those people at the bottom of the pool before?


    Just thinking, the two people who just disappeared came back with a blood corpse in their hands,.


    And the two blood corpses have not enough energy in their bodies, so they have become human beings.


    "Ma Ma, we''ve got them all back. What do you think we should do?"


    Little stink said triumphantly, as if to ask for credit.


    Cloud dance''s eyes looked at the three people, saw the changes of the two blood corpses, and then looked at the blood corpse king, and his heart understood.


    In fact, not all blood corpses can become human beings.


    But these are not her concerns.


    "I ask you, is there a woman in the blood corpse clan who looks very similar to me?"


    As soon as Yunwu''s words fell, mu Xiuming was stunned,


    until now, he seems to know why Yunwu found the blood corpse clan, but only to find people? A woman who looks like her?


    Isn''t it a sister?


    Hearing this, the blood corpse king was depressed.


    He quickly said, "the blood corpse clan will catch many women every year. We can''t remember clearly And even if there is, he may have died in the war outside. "The implication is that cloud dance should not destroy the blood corpse clan if it wants to find someone.


    Cloud dance sneer, she wants to find someone, how can not be prepared in advance?


    Let''s not say that the strength of several dragon Qingxie people is extraordinary, let alone whether these blood corpses can catch them, only from the time of their disappearance, if they are refined into blood corpses, it will take a long time.


    However, at the bottom of the pool, cloud dance did not find their figure, so it can be concluded that the Dragon Qingxie must not be in the blood corpse clan.


    And she has never met a woman who looks like her all the way. Snow silver''s wife must not be human.


    Since they are captured by the blood corpse clan, they must be of other uses. Even if they are not used in China, the strength of the transformed blood corpses will not be those low-level blood corpses outside.


    Therefore, she can be sure that snow silver''s wife is destined to be somewhere else, and only the blood corpses in front of her!


    "Don''t tell me, do you?"


    Cloud dance narrowed his eyes and said, "originally I wanted to give you another chance. If any of you said that, I would secretly release you and become human beings. As long as you leave the blood corpse field, you will not be found, but you just don''t say so. Don''t blame me..."


    However, the words have not yet fallen.


    "I said, I said, I said!" As soon as the blood corpse king heard that he had a way to live, he could not wait to say that he was afraid that cloud dance would kill them.


    Originally, they were fighting against each other. No matter whether they win or lose, they will die in the end.


    They are greedy of life and fear of death, otherwise they would not be so greedy, and the dark energy will become blood corpses.


    Now it''s given them a way to survive, whatever they do to survive.


    "Say it." Cloud dance voice cold said.


    "The woman, I remember, is still alive and is hidden in a secret room." The blood corpse king said quickly.


    "She Originally, I chose the next king of blood corpse, but I don''t know why. Although he succeeded in becoming a blood corpse, he didn''t wake up

 Chapter 1071

    Cloud dance in the eyes of a flash of undercurrent, did not expect to be really found by her, this trip of blood corpse really did not come in vain!


    "What are you doing? Now take us there Little stink put a foot on the shoulder of the blood corpse king and said coldly.


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    The blood corpse king did not dare to resist, and quickly got up from the ground, but his face was in a dilemma.


    "That The war outside must have ended. Over the years, our blood corpses have robbed a lot of good things. Those people will surely enter the mountain palace. If there''s no accident, I''m afraid we''ll find it here... "


    Blood corpse King''s words revealed a touch of worry, if found by those people, but a dead end ah.


    Cloud dance naturally recognized the meaning of his words, and then said: "don''t worry, I protect you well."


    As soon as this word comes out, the blood corpse Wang Dun expresses gratitude and leaves the secret path with cloud dance.


    ¡­¡­


    After half a column of incense, several people return to the room full of runes.


    This time, all runes are white, only the four runes at the top are still black.


    Three of them are the three blood corpses in front of them, and there is a person. Cloud dance guesses that it is the lady of snow silver.


    At this time, the four runes are slowly disappearing, which means that three blood corpses are becoming human beings.


    "Although she hasn''t woken up all the time, just look at this Rune to know that she is still alive, so she is still sending energy."


    The blood corpse king looked at the rune with cloud dancing eyes, and then consciously opened his mouth to explain.


    Cloud dance nodded, indicating the blood corpse king to continue to lead the way.


    The blood corpse king made a point in the gap between successive runes. Suddenly, a flash door opened beside the black pool.


    Cloud dance several people stretched out their heads to see between a vast expanse of white, a white ice and snow staircase oblique eyes down.


    "Right down here." The blood corpse king went to the cloud dance and said, "we have said, can you let us leave..."


    "Want to go now? Is it too early? "


    Mu Xiuming directly blocked behind the blood corpse king and said with a smile, "you take us to find people and leave with us. Do you think you can escape those encirclement rings outside?"


    As soon as the blood corpse King''s face changed, he patronized and wondered whether Yunwu would take him away according to his promise, for fear that cloud dance would repent, so he proposed it so early.


    Now when mu Xiuming said this, he remembered that those people outside were still searching for people.


    Cloud dance coldly smile, "want to go to go, I don''t stop."


    After that, he turned and mu Xiuming and the three of them were ready to enter the secret room below.


    "Wait, wait, wait!" "The blood corpse King hastily calls a way," below cold unusual, still have some mechanism, so still I come to lead the way. "


    Cloud dance looked at him like a smile, the blood corpse Wang Dun was shameless, knowing that his little bit of careful thinking was seen.


    There was no doubt that even if he did not lead the way, there would be no danger for these people to go down. However, at the thought of Fang caimu Xiuming, he did not dare to leave on his own.


    "Oh? Have you figured it out? I said, "you can''t leave alone. You''d better go down with us."


    Mu Xiuming looks at the bustle and does not dislike the big things. He laughs and laughs, as if he has a good relationship with the blood corpse king.


    The blood corpse King''s face flushed with ridicule, but he didn''t say much.


    This time, he learned to be smart and knew that in front of Mu Xiuming, no matter what he said, he would be choked back, so he walked in front and led the way.


    And the other two have turned back to human blood corpses, also quickly follow up.


    After entering the secret room, a cold wave came.


    Cloud dance is not afraid of the flow of fire elements. As a fire Warcraft, little stink doesn''t like it in this place, but it''s not uncomfortable to have the protection of pure Yang Yan.


    Cloud dance to Mu Xiuming to see, but found that he is not the slightest difference, can not help feeling a little strange.


    Who is this man in Xuanyi?


    Up to now, his name has not been disclosed. The only known name is his surname mu. Before that, some blood corpses called him "wood little Lord".


    Follow yourself all the way, from the top of the volcano to the blood corpse field, whether it''s hot or cold.


    Although he said that he came to the blood corpse field to look for the precious herbs, he could only deceive ordinary people. Would pure digging herbs follow her all the time?


    However, since the man in Xuanyi doesn''t want to say it, cloud dance naturally won''t take the initiative to ask.


    But when these things are solved, he has been hiding, that she really can not leave an unknown person around.


    "Here it is." Blood corpse King''s voice sounded, interrupted cloud dance in the heart of thinking.


    I saw here is a small secret room. I don''t know what means were used in the secret room. It was like the land of the far north, full of ice and snow.There was nothing in the chamber except a cold jade bed in the middle, on which lay a red blood corpse.


    Cloud dance saw the cold jade bed, the first reaction was to think whether it can be used for cultivation, and then just looked at the person who got up.


    "Ma Ma, she looks like you, but she is too red and ugly."


    The little stink had already gathered together to look at the person lying on the bed, turning from time to time, looking at the cloud dance and the people on the bed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud dance a helpless, now the bed of people or blood corpse appearance, how can not be red?


    When she becomes human, I''m afraid she is also a unique woman.


    There are six similarities between the eyes and eyebrows of people in bed, but their temperament is quite different.


    Sleeping, she appears very gentle, eyebrows gently frown, a pair of eyebrows like Daiyu in the novel.


    Cloud dance can imagine, if the woman opened her eyes, a pair of eyes will be what kind of smoke flow.


    "Why? Beautiful woman... " Mu Xiuming had already sent out a sigh of emotion and looked at her and cloud dance like a little stink.


    "Well, it is. Little dance, if you become a blood corpse, it must be the same. "


    Mu Xiuming unconsciously changed the address into a dance, as if the relationship between the two became better after a serious injury.


    Cloud dance doesn''t mind much about this.


    "You''re talking nonsense. Ma Ma will not become a blood corpse. You can see that Ma Ma Ma is OK in that pool!"


    Small stink glared at mu Xiuming and said, "besides, how ugly it is to become a bloody corpse, and numbness will not change."


    "I''m just making an analogy..." Mu Xiuming rolled his eyes and said.


    "No analogy!"


    Don''t use that "metaphor" on him!


    They quarreled again.


    Yunwu is not surprised at this. Hongling doesn''t come out anyway. He is the only one who can fight with little stink.

 Chapter 1072

    What''s more, from the first fight between the two people, little stink was not pleased to see his shark, so he was not pleased to see him.


    Anyway, it''s just noisy, and it won''t fight.


    Cloud dance will lie on the edge of the ice bed on the side of the small stink to one side, turned to the Xuanyi man said: "you can see how she is?"


    Hearing cloud dance''s question, mu Xiuming stopped quarreling with little stink. He said with a smile: "there are no diseases in the world that I can''t see. Although it''s not possible to cure them all, it''s not difficult to see the causes."


    Said, then directly walked forward, looked down at lying on the bed motionless woman.


    Cloud dance stood on one side, for these things she did not know, so can only look at Xuanyi man''s action.


    Mu Xiuming raised his hand to hold the woman''s wrist, but it was not like feeling the pulse, but at the same time holding the wrist, he transmitted a stream of energy into the woman''s body.


    That energy patrols around the woman''s body, and feeds back all the situation in the woman''s body to Mu Xiuming''s mind.


    But for a moment, mu Xiuming knew the woman''s physical condition clearly.


    He took back the hand that held her wrist. There was a flash of surprise in Mu Xiuming''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Cloud dance sees his appearance, still think is what difficult miscellaneous disease, hastily open a mouth to ask a way.


    She promised xueyin to take his wife back. If she could not bring back a healthy and complete woman, she would be useless.


    Mu Xiuming shook his head and said with surprise in his eyes: "she is not sick."


    Cloud dance white his one eye, this of course is not a disease, all said to be caused by blood corpse, how can it be a disease?


    "In fact, there is nothing wrong with her health. Everything is normal." Mu Xiuming then added another sentence.


    Now everyone became confused.


    Since there is no big obstacle, how can you be in a coma all the time?


    "Since she entered the previous pool, she never woke up. At the beginning, we thought that she could not bear the power of black pool and died. When we were ready to eat her, we felt that there was a strong energy in her body, and it could compete with the breath in the pool. So we prepared to let her become the next blood corpse king of our blood corpse clan."


    The blood corpse king came forward and said to several people, "we had all kinds of conjectures, so we tried many means to wake her up, but in the end we failed. "


    the cloud dance glanced at the blood corpse King lightly, which seemed to be considering the credibility of the blood corpse King''s words.


    The blood corpse king felt guilty and said, "because we want her to be the next blood corpse king, we didn''t hurt her body, so..."


    Blood corpse King''s words cloud dance several people all understand is what mean, but is said that can''t wake up is not their reason.


    Mu Xiuming naturally understood the meaning of the blood corpse king, but he didn''t pay any attention to it. He turned to the cloud dance and said, "I think the reason why she didn''t wake up was because she didn''t want to wake up, so she used all the energy in her body to resist the black energy, which made her fall into a deep sleep.


    The more black energy is supplied, the more she consumes, and the more she sleeps. Until at last, the strength in her body is exhausted and there is no supplement. At that time, she will never wake up again


    As soon as mu Xiuming''s words were finished, Yunwu was moved.


    According to snow silver, this woman is only afraid to be brought for some days. That is to say, she has been like this since she was taken away


    "Ice her off." Cloud dance immediately facial expression sinks, direct command way.


    The woman was locked in the ice, and the black energy was locked in it. Even if there was no continuous supply of energy, it would not dissipate for a while.


    "Yes, yes..." The words of cloud dance finished, the king of blood corpse quickly responded to the way.


    Then he walked around the room, knocking around from time to time, as if looking for some mechanism.


    After a long time, there was a sudden sound. The blood corpse King''s eyes brightened, and his palm pressed hard at the contact place, and all of a sudden, the light was shining.


    The place where the ice bed was originally placed suddenly flashed a bright red array, emitting hot heat.


    "Fire element array?" Mu Xiuming said in surprise.


    Fire element array, as the name suggests, is composed of fire elements. Such an array can only be placed in a certain place, and has a fixed starting method.


    Therefore, it can be used regardless of whether the person who starts it knows the array or not, but often this kind of array does not need to be used as an attack, it is just an auxiliary effect.


    The blood corpse King started the array, and then went to the cloud dance.


    Said: "well, this array is inlaid in this hospital bed. As long as it is started, the ice covered people will be released soon."


    Cloud dance nodded.


    Several people stood quietly waiting for the ice on the woman to melt.The heat of the fire element array is only released at the moment of starting, and then only within the range of the array will there be that heat.


    Therefore, although Yunwu several people were nearby, they could not feel anything. They just saw the woman in a burst of red light, and the ice on her body was slowly melting, turning into water drops from the hospital bed.


    As the ice became thinner, there was a trace of black energy coming out of the woman''s body.


    the black energy as like as two peas in the pool.


    Cloud dance saw that black energy drilling out, turned to see the small stink.


    Small stink immediately clear, a raised hand, a pure Yang Yan released, directly burned those black energy.


    "The fire is still fierce..." The king of blood corpse saw a small stink and released pure Yang Yan again. He could not help but show a touch of praise and fear in his eyes.


    In fact, after his figure was covered by the light, the flame was taken back. He didn''t really touch the flame. He just got close to it and became a mess before. It was also considered that he was very lucky.


    Otherwise, it would have been a pile of ashes, where can you still stand here to talk.


    "Well, I am the most powerful." Little stink lifted his chin with pride.


    The blood corpse King''s smile, for the little stink in the heart more fear, obediently stood aside and did not speak.


    Soon, the ice covering the man on the ice bed completely melted.


    The fire element array slowly disappears under the control of the blood corpse king.


    The black energy that appeared was completely destroyed by the little stink.


    "What''s next?" As soon as the array disappears, cloud dance turns to ask the man in Xuanyi.

 Chapter 1073

    "Leave it to me."


    Mu Xiuming stepped forward and examined the woman''s body like a doctor.


    Without the barrier of that ice layer, it is more convenient to check up. Once again, a breath was put into the woman''s body, and the wood felt it carefully.


    After a long time, the breath of Mu Xiuming inspected the woman''s body and finally came out.


    When he opened his eyes, mu Xiuming showed a smile in his eyes. He walked up to the cloud dance and said, "don''t worry, you don''t have to fight against those dark forces. She will recover soon, but she may not be as powerful as before. After all, so many days have consumed a lot and laid a foundation."


    As soon as mu Xiuming''s words were finished, Yunwu frowned.


    as like as two peas, she did not promise that she was bringing the same woman back to her. But if she saw this kind of woman, what was she doing?


    You know, he still has what she needs.


    What''s more, since they have been saved, it''s better to send the Buddha to the West.


    Mu Xiuming tilted his head and thought for a while and said, "I can help her to repair the foundation, but I can only practice a little if I want to recover her strength."


    After getting this answer, cloud dance finally nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s OK. I don''t think I haven''t finished the task."


    "Mission?" Mu Xiuming asked in surprise, waiting for the answer of cloud dance.


    But she didn''t look like she meant it.


    Mu Xiuming didn''t find it boring. He said, "take her out of this place first. It''s too cold to recover. If you take her to the top, you''ll soon wake up, but you''ll be a little weak."


    Cloud dance nodded, and then called out the Jinling, took the woman, several people walked toward the outside together.


    With the blood corpse king and the other two blood corpses leading the way, this time, a few people familiar with the road then let the outside people out of the mountain palace.


    Along the way, those who unite to attack the bloody corpse field have long forgotten their original intention.


    When the blood corpse clan was destroyed and the beast gate was removed, they were focused on the treasures seized by the blood corpses over the years. They rushed into the mountain palace and robbed everything of value.


    The past is like the wind and the clouds. There is no oil and water left.


    "These abominable human beings!" The king of blood corpse gnashed his teeth and said, looking at the mountain palace that he had worked so hard to build up, he was extremely distressed.


    Cloud dance lightly looked at him, "how? You didn''t grab them like they did? "


    A word, choked blood corpse Wang Dun did not say.


    To become a blood corpse, to have great power, to rob human property, to enjoy all he can enjoy, these are indeed what he has done over the years.


    But when the person who was robbed becomes himself, the blood corpse king always feels very uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Just get out of here." Cloud dance makes a decision.


    They are human beings, and they have mu Xiuming here. Even if they meet acquaintances, they are not afraid. What''s more, those human beings have long been attracted by those treasures.


    Seeing that they didn''t mean to snatch the cloud dance, they naturally ignored it. Some people who knew mu Xiuming politely came out and yelled "master Mu Shao" at him. That''s all.


    A group of people soon left the mountain palace, near the entrance of the blood corpse field, several people stopped and took a rest.


    Cloud dance looked at the red sky outside the entrance, and knew that as long as she got out of the entrance, she entered the hot environment again.


    I''m not afraid of ice soul beads on my body, but if a woman doesn''t wake up all the time, it''s really troublesome. Can''t she carry her all the way?


    I decided to wait until the woman woke up.


    A few people scattered sitting under a few trees, cloud dance did not speak, those blood corpses also dare not mention to leave the matter, had to follow with fear.


    And little stink, they''re back in their own space.


    "I gave her the pill that I researched, and when she woke up, she would practice again and recover soon." Mu Xiuming squatted beside the woman for a long time. Then he raised his head and said to Yunwu: "if the foundation damage is not easy to cure, the difficulty lies in the need of maintenance. If you want to speed up, you can''t reach it. You can''t worry about it


    Cloud dance nodded, Xuanyi man said the problem she naturally understood, "when she wakes up, tell her how to raise it."


    "Well, it''s on me. I can''t beat this little problem. " Mu Xiuming patted his chest and said.


    For this woman to let cloud dance like this, he also has to make a good performance.


    "Where are we going next? Ah? "


    Mu Xiuming is interested in asking questions to Yunwu, but he doesn''t imagine that Yunwu looks at him in silence for a long time, and finally spits out another answer from his mouth.


    "It''s not where we''re going, it''s where you''re going."


    ¡­¡­


    In the virgin forest!Shangguan was very happy to clean up the dead Warcraft.


    All of a sudden, out of the hurricane, the two monsters suddenly turn around and see the storm coming from behind.


    It''s a beast, but I don''t know why, but I can see the anger on their faces.


    Shangguan''s heart is clear, it seems that he just killed the small, now the two old to find themselves.


    But he can''t help it. When he walks in the forest, he has to fill his stomach. He can''t stop eating just because he doesn''t provoke them?


    Shangguan grinned and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know he was your child. You see, I just came from there, and my stomach is really hungry..."


    The mouth grinned and followed the two Warcraft to say this, regardless of whether they could understand or not, the sight has been looking around the environment, looking for escape routes.


    Now he is physically and mentally tired, and has injuries. Originally, he was a little tired to deal with a small Warcraft. He wanted to fill his stomach and heal his wounds well. But at this time, two big ones came.


    At this time, if he really fight with them, the winning rate is only half at most.


    There are too many dangers in the forest. Even if he wins, if he encounters danger next, he will surely die.


    In this primeval forest, he must make sure that he has the minimum ability to move, otherwise he will never see his friends again.


    Heart can not help but sigh a sigh, lament their own fate at the same time, the whole body has entered a state of high alert.


    The two Warcraft were obviously extremely angry, and their huge horns were powerful. They lifted their heavy hooves and ran towards them.

 Chapter 1074

    Shangguan''s heart secretly said that it was over. He stepped on the tree beside him and jumped up.


    Can can avoid, Shangguan light spit a breath, black energy toward one of the Warcraft head attack.


    "Boom" a sound, that huge incomparable head was severely hit by Shangguan, but it seems, did not cause much damage to it.


    However, it angered two Warcraft.


    Bad thing!


    Shangguan''s face changed slightly, and the two Warcraft were like two mad cattle with red eyes.


    "Roar..." A roar broke through the air.


    Shangguan felt his head buzzing, gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, but saw two Warcraft scurrying towards him.


    Damn it!


    Shangguan hastened to stimulate energy, and this time, he did not intend to meet hard.


    The wide bodies of two Warcraft knocked down several big trees around them, roaring and shaking the ground.


    He looked behind him, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    Not far behind, a towering tree stands behind.


    "Great!" Shangguan couldn''t help shouting, turned and ran towards the tree.


    And behind him, those two huge things, still follow closely behind.


    "Hey, that''s it. Don''t lose it."


    Although the two guys are heavy, but the speed is not slow. They turn their heads and watch the two Warcraft getting closer and closer behind them.


    Push the energy and fly forward.


    The big tree is in front of us, and behind us, the horns of two Warcraft are almost touching their back.


    Shangguan urged energy, suddenly a sharp turn, turned to one side.


    But two Warcraft because of the huge size, and can not make a sharp turn, one hit the big tree.


    The other one, too late to stop, but also wanted to stop, so he tripped forward a few times, knocked down several big trees.


    Just listen to a loud bang, the big tree with at least five people was shaken violently, and the leaves fell one after another.


    "Ha ha!" Shangguan laughs happily, takes a few breaths urgently, wiped the sweat on the forehead head.


    Two Warcraft have completely entered a state of madness, roaring wildly and struggling violently. However, the two horns are stuck in the wood and can''t be pulled out.


    The fallen Warcraft has already stood up and turned its head to release a hurricane to Shangguan.


    Raise your hand in a hurry, black energy toward the hurricane.


    The injury on the body has been unbearable pain, Shangguan was hit by the strength of the backward several steps, nearly fell down.


    He quickly helped the tree trunk around him, which stabilized his body, but saw that the Warcraft had rushed to him.


    A sink in the heart, Shangguan hurriedly urge energy, toward the side flash.


    The huge corner rubs his cheek past, a few wisps of hair flutter and fall, the cheek suddenly hot.


    Shangguan has been frightened out of a cold sweat, grinning, endure the severe pain on the body.


    This is really, God is going to kill me.


    The Warcraft shook its head and made its strength stand on its hooves in place, as if it were accumulating strength.


    Shangguan looked around, surrounded by endless forest, except for Warcraft, there was no one.


    "Who could have come here?"


    Shangguan wailed and wanted to lament his fate. Another hurricane hit him in front of him. He was exhausted and had no time to defend himself. He had to dodge on his side, but he was still knocked down to the ground.


    The huge hoof had already stepped in front of him. Shangguan breathed and closed his eyes in despair.


    All of a sudden, the Warcraft in front of him roared violently, which almost broke the eardrum of Shangguan, and let him almost spray blood.


    Open eyes to see, but only meet before the sun dazzling, a pretty figure standing in front of, long hair in slightly brushing, a burst of fragrance, fluttering to the face.


    It''s saved!


    Shangguan couldn''t help cheering.


    Only before meeting the woman suddenly leap up, toward, and in front of that Warcraft, face a ferocious terrible wound, blood DC.


    "You don''t look at me. You should pay close attention to the wound! I can''t handle it for long! " The woman didn''t look back, but she suddenly yelled and started to attack Warcraft with her sword.


    Shangguan quickly concentrated his mind and breath, sat up cross legged and closed his eyes.


    The woman glanced back at Shangguan and waved an energy to resist the hurricane of Warcraft and protect Shangguan firmly behind her.


    Over there, the Warcraft stuck in the tree suddenly struggled violently. All at once, only a click was heard. Accompanied by the violent wind, the towering tree with single trees fell to the ground with a roar.


    Warcraft shook its head, raised its hooves and galloped toward the woman.


    The ground was shaking.


    Shangguan frowned. He was about to stop his work and get up. However, he heard the extremely pleasant voice coming into his ears.


    "Don''t get up! I''ll deal with it first! "God help me too! Shangguan heart of the woman has been grateful, but also do not speak, quietly heal.


    The woman''s breathing became more and more serious.


    Shangguan knows how difficult it is for one person to deal with two Warcraft.


    Now also dare not delay, more seriously heal up.


    Although his physical strength did not recover, he did not delay his healing. When he thought of the pieces of meat he was guarding against in his personal space, Shangguan was cruel: forget it, raw meat is raw meat! Eat it!


    Without hesitation, he took out a piece of raw meat and put it into his mouth. Then he quickly closed his eyes and ate the bloody raw meat while continuing to heal.


    With the supplement of food, the physical strength is recovering little by little, and the injury on the body is also faster.


    The woman is still wrestling with the two Warcraft beasts. She is much stronger than the average woman. She has really delayed a lot of time.


    Finally, when the woman was about to hold on, Shangguan''s eyes were suddenly opened!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    And the other side at the same time!


    On the vast sea floor, situ Lan''s body is hung with a bead to avoid water, and flies to the front quickly.


    Although there are water droplets to help themselves not to let sleep erosion.


    But at the bottom of the sea, the huge water pressure still exists. Even if situ LAN raised the speed to the extreme, he still couldn''t go too fast.


    Up to now, situ LAN has been moving forward for a day and a night, surrounded by the sea water, all around is endless blue.


    From time to time, there are all kinds of creatures passing by, situ LAN is careful to avoid them all, which is not in danger.


    Situ LAN only felt that he was trapped in a maze that he could never get out of. No matter which direction he went, his sight was the same blue.


    But even so, he did not waver in the slightest, has been moving in one direction.


    A school of fish slowly swimming over, situ LAN gently around the past, but there is still a fish broke into the blank circle around situ LAN, directly fell on the ground, constantly fluttering.

 Chapter 1075

    Situ Lan''s steps, bent down to pick up the small fish, put it back into the water.


    "It''s such a big place that I''ll have to stay with you. It''s a pity that you can''t get close to me. "


    Situ LAN shook his head, in this place, quiet for so long, even a fish he can talk up.


    Watching the fish leave, situ LAN turns around and prepares to move on.


    But at this time, all of a sudden, a school of fish rushed towards situ LAN, and the speed of the fish was much faster than that just now.


    Situ LAN can''t avoid, there are several fish directly into the space around him.


    "What''s going on?" This time, situ LAN did not have the heart to pick up fish again.


    The speed of the school of fish suddenly speeds up. There must be something wrong with it.


    "It''s better to have a look first." Situlan looked around and hid directly behind a coral. He looked up at the fish that was still speeding up overhead. He was more confused.


    "Is there a shark?" Situ LAN frowned and said.


    The fish quickly swam past.


    Then, situ LAN looked at the scene above, shocked to grow up his mouth, as if to see the most terrible scene in life!


    ¡­¡­


    In the blood corpse field, there was a place to say that there was a smile, suddenly fell into a silence.


    Mu Xiuming looked at the cloud dance with a blank face. Although he believed that he understood the meaning, he still pretended not to understand.


    "It''s clearly us. Don''t worry, I won''t leave you. I have to heal her wound."


    Mu Xiuming said with a smile, "don''t worry, I don''t charge medical fees."


    Cloud dance''s line of sight flows on mu Xiuming''s face and wants to see what, but mu Xiuming conceals well.


    Who is this man in Xuanyi?


    "No, you tell her how, and she will heal herself."


    Cloud dance cold voice sounded, the tone is beyond doubt, "I will not leave a person who has experienced so much but is still unwilling to reveal his identity around."


    Mu Xiuming''s lips pursed, and all kinds of thoughts came out in his mind.


    Cloud dance continued: "thank you for the blood corpse. If you have a chance in the future, I will naturally repay you for what you need me to do. But if you hide something from me, I won''t be with you again


    Mu Xiuming chuckled, "what a cold temper, such a person as you But it''s hard to make friends. "


    "I''m just looking for my friend." Cloud dance continued.


    Thinking of those people who are still missing so far, I am very worried.


    She made such a big noise on the top of the volcano and destroyed the blood corpse ground, but she still didn''t see them.


    It can only show that they have gone far away and can not get their own news. Otherwise, how can they not come to find themselves?


    Since they''re not here, she doesn''t have to stay. Next, she needs to find other people''s whereabouts.


    "I''m OK anyway. I''d better follow you." Mu Xiuming said again.


    "I might be able to help you along the way. I know the top of this volcano better than you. It''s better than running around alone


    Cloud dance light look at him, eyes firm: "do not use."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Xiuming peered at the cloud dance for a long time.


    Cloud dance then raised his head and tried to fight him, as if they had hatred in general, who would not let anyone.


    On the other side of the three blood corpses sitting quietly, eyes in the flow of two people, forced breath from their bodies, as if they can oppress them can not breathe in general, very strong.


    But the three did not dare to make a sound, let alone interrupt them. They could only bear it in silence.


    On the other side, after looking at each other for a long time, they end up with a chuckle from mu Xiuming.


    "All right, all right." Mu Xiuming said with a smile, as if he was not looking at him with cloud dance just now, "since you want to know so much, I will tell you."


    Cloud dance takes back her eyes and listens attentively.


    "I have no malice towards you, or I will try my best to help you." Mu Xiuming said, "there is a purpose."


    "For what purpose?" Cloud dance asked coldly.


    "Work with you." Said Mu Xiuming.


    "In fact, from the beginning, didn''t you acquiesce? We are destined to be cooperative. "


    Cloud dance''s eyes flashed, it was.


    At the beginning, they entered the mountain palace of blood corpse field together. Although there was no explicit explanation, they both reached a tacit understanding in their hearts, but now they are said by mu Xiuming.


    "You don''t know who I am, so I''ll introduce myself first."


    Mu Xiuming stood up, adjusted his clothes, went to the cloud dance and said, "my name is mu Xiuming. I''m the little master of the wood capital."The cloud dance''s face is calm, but the heart is a little surprised.


    I have long guessed that his identity is extraordinary. If he can mobilize so many forces to fight against the blood corpse, he must have some identity background, but I didn''t expect that he would be the little master of the wood city!


    "No wonder you have that thing..." Cloud dance opened his mouth and said that the thing naturally refers to the flowers of rattan.


    "In the fire beast clan, you also found it on purpose?"


    Mu Xiuming returned to his smiling appearance, "well, it''s just that you work so hard, so I find an excuse to help you, but I really want to have a competition."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud dance heart a burst of speechless.


    It''s no wonder that a competition can get the flowers of the rattan. She knew the inside story for a long time, but she didn''t expect that it was all designed by this person?


    "Why are you helping me? What do you want me to do? " Cloud dance asks a way, the tone is softer a lot.


    In fact, from the beginning, she had no hostility to Mu Xiuming, but there was some atmosphere between them. They were friends of life and death, but they didn''t even tell her their identity.


    This is what happened just now. Now that mu Xiuming says it, she is more likely to accept it.


    No matter what the purpose of approaching her in the beginning, the other party is not only not an enemy, but also a good friend who saved her life at the critical moment.


    If there is no medicine for mu Xiuming, I''m afraid that I will be a useless person at this time.


    "Well..." Mu Xiuming felt the change of cloud dance''s attitude, and he was very happy.


    But the questions cloud dance asked made him not happy. He was infected with anger in his heart, and his expression on his face became very serious.


    "Help you because we have a common enemy."


    Mu Xiuming said coldly, with hatred in his eyes.


    Cloud dance eyebrows wrinkled, think carefully, then understand what mu Xiuming means.


    The cold voice sounded, calm but confident: "beast gate?"

 Chapter 1076

    Three words blurted out of the moment, mu Xiuming''s body trembled, as if deliberately suppressing the anger in the body.


    Cloud dance looks at him quietly!


    After a long time, mu Xiuming finally returned to normal.


    "You''ve been to the boundary of Mudu, and you must have seen the situation there?" Mu Xiuming''s voice with a touch of sadness, more is the hatred of the exterminated clan.


    "In such a big world of wooden capital, where I grew up, it changed into that one night. The dead, the wounded and the wounded, even a complete house was not left. Every life has to be killed. How can those animals be called human beings?"


    That night, he was sitting alone in his quiet study. Everything was the same outside.


    But in the middle of the night, the scream and the sound of weapons stabbing into the body began to ring. Blood splashed on the window of the study and dyed the window paper red.


    He went out in a hurry, but he saw that there were corpses everywhere, and all the servants and bodyguards in the family were dead and wounded.


    The black figure seemed to come from hell, with a strong momentum, which was out of reach for him. Seeing his mother die in the hands of the black figure, he rushed toward the black figure with a long sword like crazy.


    With one stroke, the man beat him to death.


    Just when he thought he was going to die in that man''s hand, the old slave of his family gave him something and rushed up with the bodyguards who survived.


    He knew how important the things in his hands were, and he knew that he was not trying to be brave, so he ran away with his things.


    Along the way, he was often chased and killed by the people of beast gate. He tried hard to cover up his whereabouts.


    Until later, when he saw cloud dance, they appeared in the boundary of Mudu and fought against the black figure again. He seemed to see hope and wanted to go directly to help cloud dance.


    Whether he can kill the man or not, he wants to rush up with all his life, but he receives new orders by covering the box in his personal space.


    "Give the flower of wood pain to the little girl called cloud dance and help her along the way until she finally comes back here."


    It''s his mission, and only in this way can he avenge his home.


    When he was struggling with how to give the flowers of the rattan to the cloud dance''s hands, cloud dance''s transmission array had problems.


    "Gone? Where am I going to find them Mushu understood that looking at the sudden disappearance of the transmission array, while worried not to be found by that person, while tangled.


    At this time, he received a new mission - "to the top of the volcano to find cloud dance, give her the flowers of the vine."


    Although I don''t know why that person knew the whereabouts of cloud dance, mu Xiuming still went.


    After that, it is natural to know cloud dance, and has been following the cloud dance side.


    If it was not for cloud dance''s strong sense of preparedness, he would have pushed the boat with the current until he brought cloud dance back to the boundary of Mudu.


    "Finished?" Cloud dance raises eyebrows and looks at mu Xiuming. She feels the complicated mood of Mu Xiuming, but she can''t say any more words of comfort.


    "That''s it." Mu Xiuming replied in a low voice.


    Then suddenly turned around, looked at the cloud dance and said, "now you understand? I will not harm you. "


    Cloud dance was silent for a long time, suddenly said: "so you do so much because you received the task? The man Do you want me to avenge the world of Mudu? "


    Mu Xiuming definitely nodded and sighed: "now those people in the beast gate are still chasing me. I can''t show up in the open."


    "It''s you who have been hunted down for so long by the beast gate, but you dare to fight with them in a fair and aboveboard manner. I really admire you."


    Cloud dance is not surprised, "why can''t we appear in the right way? They are the ones who can''t see the light. You want to kill me? It''s still early. What''s more, I''ve already made a reservation for their lives. "


    Mu Xiuming was stunned. Then he seemed to suddenly understand something. His eyes were shining with brilliant light: "yes, they are the existence that can''t see light. Why should I be afraid of them?"


    A flash of appreciation flashed in cloud dance''s eyes.


    The next moment, mu Xiuming went directly to the cloud dance, knelt down on one knee, "Miss cloud dance."


    Yunwu was stunned and didn''t understand why he suddenly became so serious.


    You know, before in the mountain palace, mu Xiuming had changed her voice and called her "little dance".


    "Miss Yunwu, as the young master of the world of wooden capital, I ask you that one day, you must get rid of the beast gate and avenge all the people in the world who have been poisoned by the beast gate! I''m willing to follow you forever, go through fire and water, and never say goodbye


    The little master of the world of wooden capital, even though it is no longer there, can call on all the heroes by virtue of this name alone. As long as mu Xiuming is still alive, it is only a matter of time before he wants to restore his former glory.


    This oath, it can be seen how many!Mu Xiuming made a salute towards the direction of cloud dance. When he looked up, he found that cloud dance didn''t know when to stand beside him. He didn''t even accept the gift he had just given.


    "My cloud dance friends never need to kowtow." The cold voice of cloud dance rings out and stops in Mu Xiuming''s ear, only to feel very beautiful.


    Mu Xiuming understood.


    Until then, cloud dance regarded herself as her own, as important as the friends she was looking for.


    On one side, three blood corpses curiously looked at the direction of cloud dance two people, but they were all shrouded in the barrier, unable to hear what the two people actually said.


    After mu Xiuming and Yunwu looked at each other, Yunwu released the barrier. Mu Xiuming fell into the memory of hatred and forgot this, but she did not forget it. She should be alert at all times.


    When they finished speaking, cloud dance took the barrier down with a wave.


    At the same time, suddenly heard a blood corpse exclaim: "this person wakes up!"


    Cloud dance two people a Leng, rushed to the past, a look, as expected that the woman lying on the ground leisurely woke up.


    Mu Xiuming hurriedly came forward and grasped her wrist. He felt the vitality of the woman''s body being restored. Knowing that the medicine he had given her had worked, he immediately felt relieved.


    "Eat this and recover faster." Mu Xiuming took out a pill and handed it to the past, and put it into the woman''s mouth.


    Just turned to wake up the woman did not react, the pill in the mouth was directly swallowed, this just carefully looked up several people.


    "Blood corpse?" The sight falls on the blood corpse King''s body, the woman exclaimed directly.

 Chapter 1077

    I saw a woman instantly do a good job of preparedness, purple fighting spirit wrapped around the body, a short dagger directly appeared in the palm.


    "No, no, no, I''m not a bloody corpse now." The blood corpse King quickly waved his hand.


    This woman is so important to cloud dance. What if she doesn''t let herself go after offending her? So it''s better to show weakness.


    "Who are you cheating on? Blood corpse king, I''ll kill you The woman a cold drink, regardless of their just recovered body, with a dagger directly to the blood corpse King stab, the lingering purple fighting spirit on the body is very dazzling.


    The blood corpse King quickly retreated. Now he is just a human being. Without the support of the black energy, he is just a waste man. How could he be the opponent of this woman?


    When the dagger was about to pierce the king''s chest, a small yellow shield appeared directly on the king''s chest, and the dagger "bang" on the shield.


    Women only feel the arm is shocked numb, but more is shocked.


    "The power of elements?" The woman suddenly turned her head and looked at the cloud dance, "are you the summoner?"


    The cloud waved and motioned the blood corpse king to step back. Then he said, "I saved you, and I will be responsible for sending you to your husband. This is my deal with him. "


    "But before that, you need to get your body in order so that he doesn''t have time to worry and ruin our deal."


    The woman is stunned, "trade? What kind of deal? "


    Cloud dance looked at the side of the blood corpse three people group, said: "this you will naturally know in the future. These three blood corpses have now been restored to the human body, and will never become blood corpses again. You don''t have to kill them. Let them live and die. "


    The woman frowned and looked at the blood corpse king with hatred in her eyes.


    At the beginning, he sent for her and threw her into the black pool. Although she fell into a coma, she still had some feelings about what happened outside.


    Knowing that the blood corpse clan committed many evils, most of them are the reasons for the blood corpse king. How can she let him go easily?


    Cloud dance but directly ignored the woman''s entanglement, turned to look at those blood corpses, "do you know, from which place to leave the top of the volcano fastest?"


    Several blood corpses vied to reply, "I know, I know. After leaving the blood corpse field, you can walk eastward, and you can leave here slowly. Active volcanoes become dead volcanoes, and eventually become ordinary mountains. Further east, there will be tribal settlements. The nearest town to the East is flint, where there will be more people. "


    The blood corpses have lived here for a long time and are very familiar with the surrounding environment. In a few words, they speak out the surrounding environment.


    Yunwu wants to find someone. If a person doesn''t know when to find out, she can tell her where there are many people and find a way there. This is much better than Yunwu who bumps around like a headless fly.


    Cloud dance''s eyes stay on the body of the blood corpse king for a moment, and he can''t help thinking more about it.


    "I see. You can leave now." The cool voice of cloud dance rings out, as if to say a very normal thing.


    But in the ears of those bloody corpses, it was like the sounds of nature.


    "Really?" The blood corpse king is the first excited voice, "do you really want to let us go?"


    "My cloud dance is my word." Cloud dance said coldly, "what you did before, even if it was a thousand cuts, is not too much, but since I said that I would let you go, then I would keep my promise. It''s your business to be alive or dead after leaving. I won''t interfere. If you want to live, be smart. "


    They have to go to more places later. It would be a burden to take these blood corpses with them all the time.


    What''s more, they can''t hear many conversations, so it''s better to let them go.


    Moreover, along this road, the blood corpse king has always been obedient, without the anger of the past. Maybe it can get better? But that''s not what cloud dancing needs to consider.


    "What do you call it?" Not waiting for the blood corpse King several people''s reaction, cloud dance directly turned to look at the human woman.


    This woman is very beautiful. When she fell asleep, she had a gentle temperament. When she woke up and saw the king of blood corpse, she suddenly became tough. The woman who directly entered the combat state was deeply impressed by cloud dance.


    Such a woman is exactly what she likes.


    After all, we should take her all the way, so it''s better to get to know each other.


    The woman was stunned and looked at the cloud dance with some complicated eyes, although she didn''t know why the cloud dance wanted to release those abominable blood corpses.


    But also not much to say what, can only light reply way: "Lin shuitong."


    Cloud dance light nodded, but found that a few blood corpses have not gone, frowned displeasantly, "if you don''t want to go, you don''t have to go."


    The blood corpse King several talent response come over, quickly stand up and say: "go, go, we will go right away. Thank you for not killing Miss Yunwu. If you have the chance in the future, I will repay you. "


    Say, a few blood corpse then hurriedly left.repay? Cloud dance mouth a hook, not on the heart.


    "You just let them go?" Lin Yuntong frowned and said, with a flash of worry in his eyes.


    "These blood corpses do a lot of evil. Although I don''t know how they turned into human beings, once they leave like this, maybe someone will be injured in the future..."


    "It depends on their ability to hurt people again." Cloud dance said softly.


    "Well, well, they have left anyway, so don''t worry about them."


    Mu Xiuming came up directly and said with a smile, "Yuntong? Nice name. My name is mu Xiuming. Do you have a good relationship with Xiaowu? Are you friends? "


    Lin Yuntong was made a face at a loss, how this just met the man suddenly so enthusiastic? Can''t do without cloud dance?


    "Oh, by the way, your body hasn''t recovered completely, so your strength can''t reach the peak for the time being, only up to now."


    "Next we''re going to look for some friends. Should you join us? Otherwise, it''s too dangerous for you to go back alone. Moreover, I have to take care of you on the way to recover your strength. Otherwise, your husband will be more distressed when he sees you... "


    Mu Xiuming said a lot, which made Lin Yuntong dizzy.


    Cloud dance directly went to one side and sat down, closed his eyes and said, "take a rest and get ready to start."


    Mu Xiuming said that the excited topic suddenly stopped and went to cloud dance''s side: "start? Have you decided where to go next? "


    "Flint town."


    Yunwu thinks that no matter where they go, they must also be looking for themselves. Like themselves, if something big happens, they will go up to find themselves.

 Chapter 1078

    Since a person''s strength is so small, then she will make some things to let them know where they are.


    ¡­¡­


    Far away in the forest, Shangguan coldly looked at a man and a beast in front of him. His eyes were full of fighting intention.


    The woman is already sweating and looks shaky.


    Seeing that Warcraft pounced on the woman, accompanied by a hurricane of the other, the woman suddenly changed her face, raised her hand in a hurry, and waved her sword with a ray of light.


    Shangguan also rushed forward, black energy storage for a long time, toward the face of Warcraft hit.


    "Boom


    The two forces merge in an instant, so powerful.


    Straight hit Warcraft rolled backward and ran into another Warcraft behind him, two rolling away.


    The woman looked at Shangguan on the side of her head. Her nose was full of sweat. She opened her red lips and frowned: "Hello, I said!"


    "Ah, I''m superior." Shangguan grinned: "I don''t know why the girl wandered here?"


    The woman snorted coldly and turned her head. "Exile? If it wasn''t for you, why should I run here? "


    "Ah?"


    What do you mean? For him?


    Shangguan was stunned, but saw that the woman had already swung his sword and stabbed at one of them.


    "Roar!"


    And over there, another Warcraft has been extremely angry, suddenly jumped up and also ran towards the woman.


    Shangguan''s toes are light, but the speed is very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he has swept to the woman''s side, and the black energy fiercely attacks Warcraft.


    The Warcraft sent out a hurricane, which was swept by Shangguan.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Shangguan has gone to the side of Warcraft, the black energy covered in his palm, facing the magical cover of Warcraft.


    "Roar..."


    Just listen to a scream resound through the forest, Warcraft fell to the ground.


    In front of Shangguan''s eyes, he gnawed his teeth and swallowed the blood gushing from his throat. He was about to turn around and help the woman, but he saw that the woman had killed the beast on the ground and turned to himself.


    Finally relieved, Shangguan felt that his whole heart fell to the ground, grinned at the woman, and finally fell into a trance and fell forward.


    "Hello The woman has run to her, with a gust of fragrance.


    And he just felt his body hit the ground, like hitting cotton, and then he didn''t know anything.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took until the mouth suddenly flowed into a cool and sweet spring, and Shangguan suddenly regained consciousness.


    In an instant, the stomach hunger unbearable feeling, immediately spread to the whole body up and down.


    Pain, also in an instant invasion of the whole body, so that he can not help humming, just opened sour eyes.


    There was also a dull pain in the temples.


    Open your eyes and see that the woman who saved her life is sitting by her side, pouring a handful of water from a leaf into her mouth.


    Seeing him awake, the woman put down the leaf in her hand and turned around.


    "Awake?" Said the woman.


    Shangguan patted his confused head, sighed, sat up, but found that, do not know when, it is already dark.


    "Did I pass out so long?" He looked at the woman on the rising fire, turning a large piece of meat.


    The meat was roasted and rustled, and the smell of meat came into Shangguan''s nose, which made his stomach emit a "gurgling" sound.


    "Puff and hiss", the woman couldn''t help laughing, reflecting on the side of the fire, the beautiful let Shangguan couldn''t help being stunned.


    Then, also smile: "sorry, too hungry, dare to ask the girl''s name?"


    The woman glanced at him and continued to roast the meat in front of him: "my name is mu Yunling."


    "It''s like the name." Shangguan looked at Mu Yunling''s side face and praised him sincerely.


    "You have not told me who you are and why you are here?" Mu Yun Lingdao, eyes, in fact, this sudden person or with eight points of doubt.


    Shangguan couldn''t help scratching his head, thought for a long time, and then with a bitter smile: "who knows, my friends and I were separated, and suddenly were sent here, and then inexplicably attacked by all kinds of Warcraft."


    Can''t help but sigh: "that Muyun girl, what is this place?"


    Around, Mu Yunling turned his head in disbelief and looked at Shangguan for a long time. It seemed that he could not see the flaw of Shangguan, so he turned his lips.


    Turning around, he took out a knife from his waist, cut the meat on the branch in two, put one of them on the leaves and handed it to Shangguan.


    "Are you going to go back to your friends next?" Mu Yunling opened his small mouth and bit off a piece of meat. He vomited twice because it was too hot. He turned his head and looked at Shangguan.


    Shangguan was hungry, so no matter whether it was hot or not, he took it in his mouth and gobbled it down.


    Hot suction slip for a long time, finally opened his mouth: "I do not know where I am now, the specific location of friends, so I do not know where to go.""Well, that''s it." Mu Yunling nodded thoughtfully.


    He bit off a small piece of meat and chewed it carefully in his mouth. It seems that he thought for a long time before he slowly said, "otherwise, you can go back to the tribe with me. I will ask my father, he may have a way."


    This sentence, let Shangguan couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "really?"


    Fierce jump up, but involved in the body of the injury, pain down a breath of air conditioning, and sat back on the ground: "but, you so believe me, bring me such an outsider back to the tribe?"


    Mu Yunling turned his head and turned his eyes fiercely. He sneered: "with your current physical condition, I''m not afraid to take ten of them back."


    "What''s more, if you have any plot, I''m afraid I should have started when I saved you. Why are you still struggling to help me when I''m seriously injured?"


    I''m sorry to hear that, because I''m a little red faced


    "Don''t laugh. I didn''t praise you." Mu Yunling pouts.


    Bite off a piece of meat, vaguely said: "again, you are now so seriously injured, I put you here, that is not to see the death do not help it, I was not saved for a few months when I was not a cow and a horse for a few months."


    Shangguan couldn''t laugh or cry. He really met a man with an ancient spirit.


    The energy of luck circulates in one''s own body and is surprised to find that his serious injury has improved a lot.


    He turned his head and looked at Mu Yunling with a smile. "Thank you."


    Mu Yunling curled his mouth and did not look at him. He continued to bite the meat in his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side!


    Situlan''s face was pale. Looking at everything in front of him, he was a little bit of a budding retreat.


    In front of a large area of deep sea, a huge and incomparable Warcraft, is trapped in the center by a group of shark people, the Warcraft has been angry, is roaring.

 Chapter 1079

    Wave after wave of their own body, stirring waves in the water.


    Situ LAN swallows his mouth, which is really magnificent. He is in a hurry to avoid the huge waves, and situ LAN intended to flash aside.


    However, we found a rock plant in the sea ahead, and there was no way out except for the vast sea area in front of us.


    Situ LAN bit his teeth. I really don''t know what to do.


    If you want to leave the sea, you have to go through the group of sharks and Warcraft.


    Situlan sighed and fell down slowly and sat down on the edge of a stone.


    He plans to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, and then wait until the end of their battle, and quietly pass through a few people.


    Thinking about this, we can see the huge deep-sea open land, countless shark people are dealing with a Warcraft, and there are constant howls coming from the mouth of Warcraft.


    Situ Lan''s heart was burning, he naturally wanted to leave here, but both sides had no intention to stop, and could not see which side was going to win.


    Situ LAN couldn''t help but frown. If it was put on the ground, the number of people could catch up with the first World War. In the face of such a Warcraft, how to say, the chance of winning would be greatly reduced.


    So thinking, situ LAN began to hesitate whether he should go up to help.


    But looked at his present appearance, a bitter smile, and sat back.


    Yes, in this underwater, where I''m not good at, no matter who I help, I don''t have any advantage.


    If something goes wrong here, there is no way to go back to everyone.


    Ah, he sighed in his heart and looked around.


    He thought, perhaps in the back of the rock, can find an exit to leave.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up because he saw a faint spot of light on top of the rock.


    He didn''t know where it was from here, or how high it was from the ground.


    However, it seems to be the only choice at present!


    So he dragged his tired body and swam upward.


    Gradually, the fighting voice became smaller behind him, and situ Lan was excited in his heart. He even felt that he could see the sun again.


    But all of a sudden, a huge shadow came over.


    Situ LAN has not yet had time to respond, only feel a strong current, toward his beat.


    Then, like a leaf, I was photographed in the wrong direction until I hit the rock and finally stopped.


    Grinning, situ LAN looked to avoid the water droplets, but still intact, this just vomited.


    He raised his head and looked at the dark shadow just now, which made his face change.


    In front of him, a huge four legged Warcraft swayed towards himself.


    "Damn it!"


    Situ LAN quickly prepared to gather energy to resist, but heard a burst of noise below, and then, countless sharks swam up from the bottom of the water.


    Situlan let out all his strength and leaned on the rock and patted his chest.


    "Wait, who are you?" Suddenly, a shark appeared in front of him, holding a weapon and pointing to situ LAN.


    Although the shark''s life is more fierce, it lives in the sea bottom and rarely sees human beings. In addition, the shark''s eyes can be turned into precious stones, and the price is high. Many people have the idea of making money on the shark.


    In the territory of the Spanish, suddenly appeared a stranger, can not help but let all the Spanish people are vigilant.


    Situ Lan''s heart sank, and he said that it was terrible. Now it was the period when the shark people were in danger. He would certainly regard himself as a threat. I''m afraid that his explanation would be useless.


    In this way, he suddenly reached out and grabbed the shark''s weapon. He pulled him over and slashed him hard on his neck. Before he could speak, he fainted.


    However, the question of the shark just now has attracted other people''s attention. There are already several shark people coming towards this side in all directions.


    It''s broken!


    Situlan gritted his teeth, pedaled his feet and swam up quickly.


    "What man! Stop Behind him, the mackerel suddenly called out and surrounded him.


    Naturally, a human being could not swim as fast as a shark. Soon, a shark had grabbed situ Lan''s foot, raised his hand, and chopped at situ LAN with a knife.


    Situ LAN quickly avoided, kicked open the shark, grabbed his hand, turned to continue to the upstream.


    The mackerel also pursued Si Tu LAN.


    Sima LAN is very sorry for the shark in his heart, but he also knows that he can''t stay. If he is caught by the shark now, he will certainly have to ask for a long time.


    Turn around and release a stream of energy in the direction of the shark.


    Suddenly, a wave of water attacked the direction of the shark.


    And situ Lan also with the help of this, toward the top of the sprint for a long time.


    Whoa!Situ LAN wiped his forehead''s cold sweat.


    After being attacked by situ LAN, he became more angry and called on countless people around him to besiege him.


    "Whew!"


    A shark swims very fast and cuts towards situ LAN with great strength.


    It was difficult for situ LAN to move in the water. This time, he couldn''t deal with it flexibly. He had to turn around and try to avoid it. However, he did not expect that the knife was slashed on his own bead.


    The water droplets suddenly broke into pieces and scattered in the sea.


    It''s broken! Situ LAN saw the sea water surging towards him, but he had no protection from the water drops.


    After drinking two large mouthfuls of salty sea water, he choked into his nose and lungs, which made him frown, but he still kept his head and hastened to the upstream.


    But he simply can''t hold on for long. Soon, his lung seems to explode, even his head is bulging. He feels that he has reached the limit.


    Come on!


    Situ LAN prayed silently in his heart and continued to go upstream.


    Suddenly, situ LAN finally saw the faint light on the water and was ecstatic.


    However, he has been gradually exhausted, hypoxia makes his hands and feet stiff, he opened his eyes, but consciousness has gradually pulled away from his body.


    No, how can I die here.


    Sima Lan was struggling in his heart. He tried to move his hands and feet. But gradually, his eyes were dark. The pain in his lungs which was about to explode suddenly disappeared. He closed his eyes and breathed his last breath.


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of the volcano, a huge eagle flies high.


    On the back, three figures stood on the top, looking around at the situation below.


    "The terrain here has really changed. After all this time, we are finally leaving the broken place." Mu Xiuming exclaimed.


    He grew up in the boundary of the wooden capital, where the climate is pleasant and the wood elements are very rich. All kinds of vegetation cover the boundary of the wooden capital. When did he go to such a place where no grass grows?

 Chapter 1080

    "I didn''t expect to see it for a long time." Lin Yuntong also said softly, the voice is very gentle.


    "When I was sleeping, I knew that it had been a long time outside, but I didn''t expect to sleep so long and I didn''t know how he was."


    Now Lin Yuntong has learned a lot from mu Xiuming''s mouth. He knows all about why they saved themselves and what kind of deal Yunwu had with xueyin.


    "We stopped at flint. According to the blood corpse king, the terrain has changed again. It will take about half a day to arrive."


    Cloud dance looks at the changing terrain around, from the fiery red ground at the top of the volcano into a desert, and finally into more and more lush forest.


    "When you get to flint, the first thing is to have a good meal."


    Mu Xiuming lay down directly on Jinling''s back. "I''ve been here for so many days, and there''s nothing delicious. I''ve been greedy for a long time."


    Cloud dance glanced at him, "why didn''t you complain when eating snake meat?"


    Mu Xiuming''s mouth grinned, "except for the snake meat you gave, nothing else can be eaten."


    Yunwu turned her head and ignored him.


    Since that day, mu Xiuming became more wordy, and he never concealed his purpose. He was full of good words all day long.


    "Jinling, speed up a little bit." The cold voice of cloud dance rings.


    At the foot of the foot, Jinling called, and the speed increased a few minutes.


    Finally, two hours later, Jinling stopped flying.


    The three men jumped off Jinling''s back and landed on the edge of a forest.


    Not far away is a slightly larger town.


    Cloud dance will Jinling into the space, and then fly to the town with the other two people.


    But in a moment, we arrived at the gate of the town.


    "The walls here are all red?"


    Standing at the gate of the city, mu Xiuming looks up at the town in surprise. Compared with the solitude on the top of the volcano before, the people here are very busy.


    "It''s like flint." Lin Yuntong suddenly said that she and xueyin had been to many places together, so she knew a lot of things that others didn''t know and had a wide range of knowledge.


    "Flint is a special product of volcanoes and contains very rich fire elements. If there is a Summoner of fire element. It is said that this was once the place where a fire elemental Summoner stayed, so it is called flint town. "


    After Lin Yuntong''s explanation, Yunwu and mu Xiuming both nodded thoughtfully.


    "So if I practice here, I''ll get twice the result with half the effort?" Mu Xiuming said in surprise.


    Lin Yuntong nodded, "it''s true."


    Cloud dance is also a bit excited, but think that their trip is not to play, there are more important things to do, so he said: "don''t rush excited, go in and have a look."


    Several people entered the city before and after.


    Sure enough, as soon as I stepped into flint Town, I felt a strong fire element.


    But this feeling is different from that at the top of a volcano.


    At the top of the volcano, the breath is hot and easy to burn people, but here is a strong fire element. If the fire element summoner, you will feel very comfortable.


    For example, mu Xiuming.


    "Ah, I really want to stay here all the time. It''s really comfortable. It''s much better than the top of the volcano." Mu Xiuming said with a look of enjoyment.


    Cloud dance did not pay attention to his words, but frowned at the people around him.


    "Do you find it strange?" Cloud dance opened his mouth and said, "how come all the people here go out? Is there something important that can''t be done? "


    Mu Xiuming is stunned. He doesn''t know what he means when he responds. Lin Yuntong on the other side speaks again.


    "Not only that. It''s just a small town. There shouldn''t be so many experts here, but it''s just here... " Lin Yuntong didn''t say what he said.


    According to her current strength, she can''t feel the strength of those people, but cloud dance and mu Xiuming can.


    There are too many masters in this town, but in the cloud dance perception, there are three Wuzong!


    This is not normal for this small town.


    "Find a place to have a rest, and then have a good inquiry." Cloud dance said.


    Now that I''m here and encounter such a big event, I naturally want to intervene. Maybe other people will get the news?


    They found an inn together and stayed in it directly.


    Then he went downstairs to find a seat to sit down and ordered some food at will.


    Mu Xiuming wolfed down as if he hadn''t eaten a good thing for hundreds of years, and soon he was ruined.


    Several people all ate very fast, but for a moment, ordered a table to eat, then all solved.


    Mu Xiuming asked for tea. They drank tea leisurely and listened to the conversation of the people around them. They wanted to see if they could get some useful information for themselves."I tell you, the Lord of Bailey is here this time. I think there is no hope for others." Said a big man.


    "What? Even he''s here? I say you, recently, there are several strong experts in this city. I heard that the city master is the realm of Wuzong. "


    Another man frowned and said, "with those Wuzong present, it''s not easy for others to get that thing again..."


    "That''s true, but not necessarily."


    Their conversation was heard by people at the other table. Then they came to the two people with wine bowls and said in a loud voice.


    "This is a rare battle for treasures."


    "I heard that it was the cave left by the former summoner. There are many treasures in it. Although the high-strength Summoner is not rare, it''s all treasures for us. If we get it, we will get rich."


    "No matter how powerful those people are in the realm of Wuzong, they can''t occupy all of them, can they?"


    "That is, we have no ambition, as long as we can take one or two pieces and sell them for two money. The most valuable treasure, we can''t live to covet. "


    The three people of Yunwu did not speak at all. They had already brought the people in the inn into the topic. Obviously, everyone knew about it.


    At present, cloud dance is no longer silent.


    Mu Xiuming took the tea cup and walked up with a smile, "several people, I don''t know what is the most valuable thing you said?"


    Mu Xiuming is very elegant and has a harmless smile on his face. He doesn''t seem to be a master at all. When he asked, the big men were stunned, and then burst out a burst of laughter.

 Chapter 1081

    "Ha ha ha Boy, do you want to covet that baby? Didn''t you hear me? Wu Zong intervened this time. You are so thin that you can''t get it even if you go. You will offend those people in the end.


    I advise you to stop, just like us, and make some profit. "


    Others also scoffed at him, and did not pay any attention to him.


    "Some of you are joking. I just passed by here and heard you talking about it. I was a little curious for a moment. Where can I really rob? " Mu Xiuming is not angry and continues to talk to them.


    "Oh? It turns out to be an outsider. " Said the first big man.


    Looking up and down at mu Xiuming, "you don''t seem to be a practitioner. You must be really just curious. I''ll tell you."


    Yunwu and Lin Yuntong also turned around and listened attentively.


    "This flint town used to be the place where a Summoner stayed. The place where the summoner had practiced was in the forest of Warcraft outside the town. There was a place for him to practice. Later, for some unknown reason, the summoner came back here seriously injured and finally died in that place."


    "Before the warlord found out where the warlord had been hiding in the forest, he had never seen a place where the warlord had been waiting for the fire to come out."


    Mu Xiuming was surprised: "what else? Then why didn''t the city lord go in at that time


    The big man shook his head. "You don''t know. That Summoner is proficient in array. Therefore, there must be mechanism array everywhere in that tomb. It may trigger the array and send you to a mess. You will never come back in this life.


    And that Summoner is also the summoner of fire element and space element. For the first-class use of space, no one dares to enter. But the good things in it are still very attractive. "


    "Good stuff?" Mu Xiuming asked again, "what can attract so many people?"


    The big man laughed, "I''m afraid it''s the inheritance of the summoner It''s just a pity that after so many years, no new summoners have appeared, let alone dual summoners. Even if everyone goes in, they won''t get the inheritance. "


    Mu Xiuming''s heart moved, but when he heard that only the two-way Summoner can be inherited, he immediately felt very lost. On second thought, is cloud dance OK?


    If cloud dance can be inherited, will it be more confident to deal with beast gate?


    "Since everyone can''t get that inheritance, why are they still flocking to it?"


    "You don''t know. Although we can''t get the inheritance of the summoner, the jade card carrying the inheritance has a strong power, and it can also improve the strength by a large section. "


    "And maybe you can get some advice from the spirit of the summoner. At that time, there will be no limit to the future."


    "Yes, it''s just a pity that the people who came this time are also the city lords of the main cities. It is said that they are not weak in strength. It is destined to be theirs. Alas... "


    Another man came up and shook his head in some loss.


    "I don''t know when the tomb will be opened?" he said


    "Now it''s the fourth day that the tomb appears. In three days, the team will gather. At that time, under the leadership of several city lords, organize experts to break the boundary outside the tomb, and everyone can enter the tomb to look for treasures."


    After the big man''s words, Mushu said thanks and went back to his desk.


    The people continued to discuss the treasures and speculate on what might be there.


    After listening for a while, the three men of Mu Xiuming returned to their own room together after confirming that there was no useful news.


    "Little dance, little dance, that treasure contest, will you go?"


    Mu Xiuming went directly into the room of cloud dance and said excitedly, "did you hear that, and the inheritance of the summoner, you should be able to accept that inheritance? If we can get it, our strength will certainly be improved by a large part. "


    Cloud dance helplessly looks at him, clearly is the wood city boundary''s young Lord, unexpectedly is so heavy not to live.


    But looking at his expectant eyes, Yunwu nodded and said, "I will definitely go. Let alone the attraction of inheritance to me, I think I can make friends with many people in such a prosperous age."


    "Making friends?" Mu Xiuming was stunned, "when are you interested in making friends?"


    Yunwu gave him a look. "I''m not interested in making friends. I just need some local influential people to help me find people."


    Cloud dance said this, mu Xiuming two people will understand.


    The original to participate in the battle for treasures, but also to better find friends.


    It seems that those friends are really important to her.


    Mu Xiuming sighed, "if you can''t find your friends, I''m afraid you''ll be crazy."Cloud dance smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Looking out of the window, I wonder if I will meet them in such a prosperous age. I don''t know if I will meet them. I haven''t heard anything from them after so long separation. I don''t know what happened to them


    Mu Xiuming''s sight is on the cloud dance''s body, and his eyes are wandering.


    Although he would like to help cloud dance ask where those people are, I''m afraid that even if he did, he would not get the answer.


    It''s enough to know that they''re all alive, scattered in different places.


    To this day, he still hasn''t completely told cloud dance the whole truth, or in other words, some of the truth even he doesn''t know.


    Cloud dance, they are like falling into a big net, everyone in this net constantly hone themselves, towards the goal and strive.


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of the volcano, the largest volcano, the white figure gradually emerged.


    The hot magma is constantly eroding towards that figure, but it can''t get close at all.


    The light light around the white figure after such a long time, finally fully integrated into the body.


    When the light coincides with the body, a strong breath comes out directly.


    The pressing pressure swept out, taking the volcano as the center, rushing in all directions, like a god falling from the sky, making every creature on the top of the volcano feel the pressure.


    Even some close, even directly crawling on the ground, the body faintly trembling!


    Martial spirit realm!


    The white figure in the invisible pressure center, even under the body of magma also dare not close, the whole person seems to be directly hanging in the air.

 Chapter 1082

    When the pressure reached the top, the figure instantly opened his eyes!


    A pair of eyes bright to the extreme, beautiful and charming face like white jade flawless, but also incomparably rich and handsome.


    Thin lips like knife cut, black hair spread downward, scattered a few strands floating in front of the chest, for the man in white increased a bit of evil.


    Long Qingxie''s sight looked at the sky, his eyebrows were affectionate, his mouth was crooked, his thin lips were gently opened, and his voice was very charming: "little thing, are you in a hurry? My husband is coming to see you now... "


    ¡­¡­


    Forest of Warcraft.


    Shangguan asked for no interest. He touched his nose and was silent.


    Two people silently eat the meat in their hands, no one will speak.


    For a long time, until the flame had burned out.


    Shangguan was already leaning against the tree and was drowsy. He turned his head and looked at Mu Yunling. He found that she was still holding her sword, sitting on one side, looking at the sky, as if she didn''t feel tired at all.


    Shangguan just wanted to ask Mu Yunling if he wanted to have a rest, but suddenly he heard Mu Yunling say faintly: "those who are seriously injured don''t talk too much. Go to bed. I''ll watch the night and we''ll start tomorrow morning."


    Helpless, Shangguan had to sit under the tree, looking at his feet in a daze.


    I don''t seem to know how to tell the woman who is up and down.


    However, if he had a stomachache, he could not sleep even though he was sleepy again. He scratched his head and sat up with a sigh: "I said, that Mu girl, you said it was because of me that you came here. Why?"


    Mu Yunling turned his head, glanced at Shangguan, and then turned to look at the sky. He seemed impatient: "is it good for you to ask so many questions?"


    "But, but you know all about me. I don''t know anything about you. I''m worried that you''ll sell me to someone else as a coolie when I''m seriously hurt."


    Mu Yunling was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He swallowed his mouth and glared at Shangguan for a long time. Then he said leisurely, "I want to sell you to be a coolie. What can you do for me?"


    Helpless smile, this girl how to change face faster than open a book!


    If this rhythm goes on, it''s hard to say whether she is going to play with her applause.


    "Ah, that, girl, well, my friends and I have been sent to unknown places. I want to find them. I want to ask you if there is any transmission array here. Maybe..."


    Before she finished speaking, Mu Yunling has already closed her eyes. Of course, she doesn''t really want to sleep, but she is saying that she doesn''t want to listen to you.


    Shangguan choked for a long time before he finally sighed and looked up at the sky.


    What kind of people will you meet tomorrow? Will you encounter accidents? Will you encounter the pursuit of beasts


    I feel a little uneasy in my heart, but I can''t resist the feeling of security that someone is with me in the virgin forest now. My eyelids are heavy.


    Gradually, the whole person is to go to consciousness, sleep in the past.


    When he woke up again, he was pulled up from the ground by Mu Yunling. Before he could open his eyes, he felt a chill around him.


    Then, with a crash, his face was poured into the cold river. Suddenly, Shangguan jumped up from the ground.


    "Hello! I said, Miss Muyun, you are not right in this way! " While accusing Mu Yunling, Shangguan plans to wipe the water on his face with his hand, but suddenly he finds out.


    When was my hand tied!


    He raised his head and looked at Mu Yunling in shock. However, Mu Yunling grinned and his eyes glanced behind him.


    Shangguan swallowed his mouth and couldn''t help turning his head to look behind him.


    Behind him stood three big men, all with long swords and a cold face. These three big men, tall, covered all the sunshine around Shangguan, making him unable to resist the sweat.


    "Good morning." Shangguan said hello with a smile, but his heart could not help surging.


    What''s going on? Why? What happened?


    Shangguan was tied, turned his head and looked at Mu Yunling inexplicably. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "what does this mean? I don''t understand."


    "Ah, that, just, they thought you were bullying me." Mu Yunling bowed his head, very embarrassed and blushed.


    "I bullied you? I bully you? Why should I bully you? " The superior officer howled and struggled twice.


    I found that these two people must be practitioners, and the skill of binding people is also unique. I only feel a burst of pain on my hands.


    The rope seemed to be specially made, and he struggled with his strength for a long time, but still remained motionless.


    "I told them." Mu Yunling blinked a pair of watery eyes, pitifully looking at Shangguan.


    I''ll go. This girl is a real nuisance!


    Wait a minute. What happened today?


    "No, why not?" Shangguan felt very puzzled.But before he could wait for mu Yunling''s reply, two men behind him had already lifted him up and threw him into a carriage.


    Another man took Mu Yunling to another carriage, and then the two carriages bumped forward on the road.


    Sitting in the carriage, Shangguan said nothing and lowered his head. Two big men sat beside him and looked at him without blinking, which made him very angry.


    "Hello! Don''t you look at me like that all the time. It''s like you''re in love with me


    The two men frowned as if they were not happy. They raised their fists and signaled to the Shangguan that if they were not honest, they would be beaten.


    Shangguan was very depressed. He somehow became a big flower picker and was bound to the tribe for trial. Everyone felt very uncomfortable.


    But now, I''m afraid no one is bothered to listen to his explanation.


    So thinking, simply, Shangguan closed his eyes and soon went to sleep.


    Until he was picked up again, Shangguan opened his eyes. Before he could see what kind of tribe it was, he was pushed into a room by two big men and slammed the door.


    Shangguan instantly felt that the whole person was not well. It was actually an open-air cell, which was placed in the middle of a square.


    And around, are a coarse linen clothes, plain looking people, they point to the Shangguan one by one, seems to be talking about something.


    "What the hell is going on? It''s strange for the people of this tribe to have such differential treatment."


    Shangguan is still murmuring. I don''t know why.


    A moment later!


    But he saw that Mu Yunling was led by an old man and walked towards this side.


    The old man was dignified, frowning, carrying his hands, followed by six armed soldiers, with a serious face.

 Chapter 1083

    Around the cell, the villagers were gradually surrounded.


    "You, the one who defiled my daughter?" The old man was standing on the edge of the cell. A soldier had already moved the chair. The old man sat directly opposite the Shangguan and looked at him.


    Shangguan looked stunned. He didn''t know what he was doing. He looked at the old man in front of him and Mu Yunling beside him.


    Defile?


    What do you mean?


    Mu Yunling stood beside the old man, but with his head down, she didn''t look at Shangguan''s face at all. Therefore, she could not see the expression of Shangguan.


    "Tell me why you defiled my daughter." The old man was very angry. Looking at the confused face of Shangguan, a green fighting spirit came out of his palm.


    ¡±Ah! "With the cry of Mu Yunling, he attacked the Shangguan in the prison.


    Shangguan was bound with his arms and was seriously injured. He had no time to dodge. He was beaten by the old man, and his blood gushed up and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Do you think you can bully anyone? I don''t know what''s good or bad The voice of the old man made all the people around him dare not speak.


    The villagers who were watching seemed to be more noisy, and countless words of "abnormal" and "lecherous" were gathered in Shangguan''s ears from all directions.


    Shangguan felt as if a stone had been blocked in his heart. He couldn''t spit it out or swallow it. He was so miserable that he bit his teeth and didn''t say a word. His chest seemed to explode, which made his eyes black.


    However, Mu Yunling''s eyes with tears in front of him could not hate him.


    That eye seemed to say to him, in fact, this is not the case. I don''t want such a result.


    Suddenly feel a bit miserable, Shangguan couldn''t help grinning. He usually talks a lot, but now he doesn''t want to say anything. He lies on the ground, letting the people around him point out.


    "You give him to me, shut him up for a day, and then you will decide what to do with this man tomorrow." The old man said seriously.


    Several soldiers around him said "yes", so the old man got up and walked back with Mu Yunling.


    Mu Yunling couldn''t help but look back at the cell, tears in his eyes couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Until evening, no one came to see Shangguan.


    He lay on the ground, closed his eyes, never got up, and his body was getting worse and worse. If he knew it would be like this, he might as well have been bitten to death by the Warcraft in the wild at that time.


    Now it seems that death is not far away.


    Thinking about it, I suddenly heard someone calling his name softly.


    Shangguan breathed his breath. It''s not necessary to think about it. In this tribe, only mu Yunling knows his name. Other people don''t know who he is. So the one hiding behind must be mu Yunling.


    "Shangguan, are you awake?" Mu Yunling squatted behind the wooden prison and asked quietly.


    Shangguan was too lazy to pay attention to her, so he closed his eyes and pretended that he was not awake.


    Behind him, Mu Yunling sighed. His voice seemed to be very disappointed and anxious: "Shangguan, are you doing anything now? I''m really worried about you, that I know you''re angry about this weird thing today


    Silence for a long time, Shangguan feel very angry, want to stand up to theory, anyone, a normal man, was put on such a charge, will be happy?


    "But Shangguan, you should know that if I don''t say so, you may have been eaten by Warcraft now."


    Mu Yunling curled his lips, and the voice sounded extremely tortuous: "because our Shenyu tribe is fighting with the nearby Yue tribe, we don''t know what everyone is. If I take you back to the tribe rashly, you will be killed by random sticks."


    Shangguan''s heart moved, so it is. No wonder Mu Yunling would say so. Suddenly, he felt relaxed.


    But doubts come again. In such a situation, I''m afraid I can''t wash it out when I jump into the swamp.


    Behind him, Mu Yunling took out a bottle from his clothes, put it on the ground with a thump, and untied the Shangguan''s hands.


    After a long silence, he finally said, "this is the healing pill I stole from my father. It''s very precious. There are only two pills left. My father hurt you. I''ll apologize to you. I''ll explain it to my father. So you don''t have to worry. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    As he said that, the clattering footsteps behind him began to sound, then gradually reduced, and finally completely disappeared.


    Shangguan vomited his breath and finally opened his eyes. In his eyes, there was no hatred in his eyes: "so it is. If you had explained it to me earlier, how good it would be."


    Then he sat up and took the small porcelain bottle from behind.


    Open, a strong smell of medicine spilled from the bottle, suddenly let Shangguan''s brain a burst of fresh, even chest injury feel a lot of light.


    It''s really a good thing!


    Shangguan in front of a bright, pour out the pill, raise his hand to feed into his mouth, head up to swallow.Suddenly, straight down from the throat, gradually melting into a warm current, all the way to the abdomen.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed by in a flash. Early in the morning, Yunwu woke up from the state of cultivation.


    After entering the realm of Wuzong, the improvement of strength is slower, and one day''s practice can not make much progress.


    But cultivation is not urgent, only a little accumulation.


    Cloud dance open the window, looking at the street outside, a large number of strong people constantly toward the outside of the city, their direction is only one - the summoner tomb.


    Will you appear?


    Cloud dance in the heart silently thought, faint, unexpectedly some look forward to the next treasure fight.


    The door of the room was knocked, and Yunwu whispered "come in.".


    "Little dance, little dance, are you ready?" Mu Xiuming rushed into the room with an excited face, followed by Lin Yuntong, two people entered the room of cloud dance one after the other.


    Mu Xiuming gets close to Yunwu and looks out of the window like her. He sees the sea of people rushing towards the outside of the city. The noisy sound resounds in every corner of flint town.


    Mu Xiuming''s hearing is excellent. From time to time, one or two words pop up and get into his ears. When he mentions the word "Summoner", everyone''s face is full of longing and yearning.


    Mu Xiuming grinned, "I don''t know what their reaction would be if they knew that a Summoner would appear today?"


    "This time, there are several Wuzong who have already known it. I''m afraid there will be more powerful people


    Lin Yuntong also went to the bedside and heard that some people were talking about the strength of the city Lords. He could not help but say.

 Chapter 1084

    Cloud dance nodded, the strength of Wuzong can come out so many people at once, so it is not strange to come out with one or two Emperor Wu? But cloud dance is not worried.


    She has been in the realm of Wudi for some time. Although she is not the top one, she is confident that in the realm of Wudi, ordinary Emperor Wu will not be her opponent at all!


    "It''s almost time for us to go."


    Cloud dance finally took a look at the crowd below, turned to the two people around him and said, "if you go too late, you will have to crowd with other people at that time, which will inevitably affect the action."


    Mu Xiuming and Lin Yuntong nodded, and then the three followed the army out of the gate and moved toward the outside of the city.


    They didn''t know where the tomb was, but all of them were in the same direction along the way. Even if they didn''t know before, they could find it by following the crowd.


    The three of them were talking and laughing. They didn''t look like they were fighting for the baby. On the way, they attracted many people''s eyes.


    In the forest, it was obvious that there were fewer people.


    "I thought there were so many people going there. I just wanted to see the excitement." Mu Xiuming looked at those who stopped outside the forest, felt their strength, and said.


    "After all, it''s too dangerous. No matter how attractive the treasure is, you have to save your life." Lin Yuntong said.


    She is a warrior, before entering the forest, she entered the combat state, wearing a water blue combat uniform, so that she has always been gentle a bit more tenacious.


    "When you go into the forest, you will meet all kinds of people. At that time, in the face of the huge treasure in the tomb, I''m afraid that someone will have evil intentions. "


    Cloud dance cold voice said, that kind of situation is bound to meet.


    However, looking at mu Xiuming''s inevitable appearance of inheriting power, and even Lin Yuntong is still very gentle in the battle, Yunwu thinks it''s better to explain it.


    "Don''t worry, little dance. We know that. Let''s go. We''ll follow you. " Mu Xiuming said seriously, but the excitement in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Although I can''t get the inheritance, I feel even more excited when I think of cloud dance.


    The strength of the three people is much stronger than those around them. Therefore, although they did not deliberately speed up their speed, they were very fast compared with those people and soon surpassed many people all the way.


    Although cloud dance doesn''t want to cause trouble, it doesn''t mean that others think the same way.


    "Those three people in front, stop for me!" Arrogant voice sounded, cloud dance three people only call others, did not care.


    The footstep does not stop, continues to have the chat to have the smile to move forward.


    "Asshole! I didn''t understand what I said, did I? " The arrogant voice rings again.


    This time, a strong breath directly from behind towards the middle of the cloud dance attack in the past!


    Yunwu''s face sank and her figure did not move. Her purple fighting spirit floated on the surface and directly blocked the attack.


    The purple light flickered so fast that all the people around thought it was dazzled, but there were still people who cried out in shock.


    "Purple!" A man pointed to the cloud dance in shock and said that his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "True or false?"


    The other one did not see it. He quickly asked, "can''t you read it wrong? How could purple fighting be possible


    "Really! That''s the woman


    For a moment, all around the eyes are on the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance frowned, originally intended to go quietly toward the deep, in the end or attracted attention.


    The eyes of the people around from the initial shock to later fear, and then to later turned into a defense.


    Mu Xiuming felt the eyes of those people and his face sank in an instant.


    These people have only one goal, that is, the treasure in the grave. If one enters more, the baby will get less. If the one who goes in is a strong one, that person is bound to become the target of public criticism.


    Master like the city master, they dare not and can not be provoked, but people like cloud dance, who do not know their specific strength and have no reputation outside, dare to deal with them.


    Cloud dance coldly looks at the expression change of the people around her, and knows that it is his own hideousness that hides too much, unexpectedly let these people have an idea to her.


    "This little girl, I would advise you. It''s very dangerous in that grave. You''d better go home and don''t go out and do these dangerous things. "


    "Yes, little girl, it''s too dangerous in there. If you break your arm and leg when you come out and go back, your family will be in a hurry. "


    "Baby is good, but it has to be got."


    People around me have different opinions, as if they are thinking about cloud dance.


    But the eyes were full of warnings. If the strength of cloud dance makes them fear, the purple fighting spirit makes them feel shocked. But when they see so many people around them who regard cloud dance as a thorn in the flesh, the fear will disappear.It''s as if they have the guts to make threats.


    The cloud dance looks at them coldly, will those people''s look all over the horizon.


    "It seems that they are afraid that you will rob their property if you are stronger than them." Mu Xiuming stands beside the cloud dance and looks at the people around at will.


    "Go, leave them alone." Cloud dance cold voice said, and then directly turned to fly toward the depth, mu Xiuming and Lin Yuntong two people closely followed up.


    "Stop! Stop them The person who made a move to cloud dance before this time saw that cloud dance not only did not leave, but speeded up its speed and flew towards the deep. He directly glared at his eyes and roared.


    People around have long formed a tacit understanding that they can''t let the cloud dance pass by one after another in their hearts. For a long time, someone blocked the cloud dance''s body to prevent her from going deep.


    When Yunwu''s face sank and his hand turned, Gu Wu broadsword appeared directly in the palm, but there was no black flame on it.


    As soon as the guwu broadsword appeared, the eyes of many people around him lit up in an instant, staring at the big knife on cloud dance''s palm, and their eyes showed greedy eyes.


    Cloud dance felt it naturally, and her eyes were cold at the moment. Coveting his weapons? Also want to see if have that ability!


    With a wave of his arm, Gu Wu''s broadsword cuts directly at several people in front of him on the ground.


    With the knife in his hand, the back of the knife lifted him several people out of the room and hit the tree beside him heavily. The sound of "click" came from the skeleton.


    If it wasn''t for Yunwu''s leniency, I''m afraid those people would have died at this time!


    "Tut, I''m really out of my power. I don''t want to stand in front of you if you don''t weigh each other''s strength. I dare to block the way of the little dance. "

 Chapter 1085

    Mu Xiuming stood on the side with his arms in his arms, shaking his head and saying to those people who were humming on the ground.


    Cloud dance stood in place without talking, eyes cold in the surrounding crowd moving.


    A move to defeat so many heroes, those who covet cloud dance weapons have some convergence, but still a large part of them are still looking at the cloud dance''s guwu sword.


    A move!


    As long as one move, it must be the reason of that knife that can defeat those people. If you can own that knife, it will be much more powerful!


    This is almost everyone''s idea, and it is obvious that there are more and more people with this idea, and they do not hide their salivation.


    "Hum." Looking at the wounded people, the sound of cold smile was heard.


    Said, "want my weapon? If you have the courage, you can come! "


    The words of cloud dance, like a bomb, were thrown into the crowd and ignited the desire of countless people in an instant! How powerful can this little girl film be? I think it''s all because of her hands! "


    "Yes! We''d better get rid of her so that we can get to the grave, or it will be too late. "


    "Yes, everyone


    As if reached some kind of consensus, a group of people flash greedy eyes directly toward the cloud dance.


    "I''ll help her." Lin Yuntong said that he quickly lit up his weapons and wanted to go up.


    "Oh, no need to use it."


    Mu Xiuming reached out and stopped her directly, "these soldiers and shrimps are not the opponents of the little dance at all. If she can''t even deal with these people, there''s no need to mention the people who are so much more than grave babies. "


    After listening to Mu Xiuming''s words, Lin Yuntong stopped, but he still frowned and looked at the people who were fighting in the field.


    Cloud dance seems to be scared silly, as if they do not know how to act.


    Those people who covet guwu broadsword directly rush to me, but cloud dance has been standing in place without action.


    Finally, the first person arrived in front of him. Yunwu sneered, and his body moved. He went directly behind the man. He took up the knife and cut it on the shoulder of the comer. His right arm was broken!


    "Ah -" cried the man, as if he had seen something terrible.


    Why is it so fast?


    But before he could think about it, Yunwu had already kicked him out and rushed to the next target.


    The screams resounded in the forest. Cloud dance is like a killer demon, blood has been seen in everyone, but no one has been killed.


    Those who later rushed over had already regretted, looking at the cloud dance''s movement so dazzled that they couldn''t tell exactly where the people were!


    The feeling of terror swept through everyone''s heart. Looking at the cloud dance again, I was full of panic. I didn''t expect such a young girl to have such terrible strength!


    The movement of cloud dance finally stopped. Many figures were lying around, all of them were people who didn''t want to rush up.


    Cloud dance''s cold sight swept around the people, and the people who had been swept couldn''t help but shiver.


    Those who were still scrambling to snatch guwu broadsword stopped one after another, hoping to get further away from Yunwu.


    Although the people on the ground are seriously injured, even if they are saved, their strength will be affected.


    Cloud dance is merciless, to let them live is the biggest concession.


    If you dare to covet her things, you should do this kind of consciousness.


    "Anyone else want it?" Cloud dance said coldly, using internal force to spread the sound, so that all the present can clearly hear.


    The voice seemed to come from hell, and no one dared to answer her.


    Yunwu sneers, turns to Mu Xiuming and Lin Yuntong and beckons, and the three fly toward the deep together.


    This time, no one dared to stop her.


    "You''ve beaten them so badly that you don''t fear revenge?" Mu Xiuming came to the cloud dance and asked.


    "Those people are just a temporary team of greedy money, they act in a loose way, and they don''t have the ability to retaliate."


    Cloud dance said coldly, "what''s more, I have left them a life. If they have self-knowledge, they should know how to do, and don''t provoke me again is the right behavior."


    Mu Xiuming gently smile, "you are really rude ah, they are all desperado, you start but not dead hand, you want to leave a disaster?"


    Cloud dance didn''t care, "what kind of disaster is that? I''m just trying to look good on the surface. Looking for others also requires some big families in Flint Town, so it''s better not to cause trouble. But if things come to me, I won''t give in easily. "


    Mu Xiuming''s eyes twinkled with a smile, but did not say anything.The speed of the three is extremely fast, this time is deliberately not to say hello to other people, so they quickly arrived at the destination.


    A huge palace looms among the trees, and there are fluctuations of space elements in the air. Just looking at the palace, many people show their coveted eyes.


    Cloud dance three people can slow down the speed when they are about to arrive, so that they are not so noticeable, and mix in the crowd to see the palace.


    At this time, the palace gate is already a sea of people, all people look at the palace gate with greedy eyes, but no one dares to get closer.


    Near the gate of the palace, there are a group of bodyguards in black with weapons in their hands. No one is allowed to approach the gate of the palace. It seems that they are waiting for something.


    Mu Xiuming casually grabbed a man who was talking with a friend and asked, "this man, why are there so many people, we still don''t go in?"


    The man might as well be arrested for a moment. As soon as he wanted to get angry, he saw that mu Xiuming asked him questions with a smile on his face and politely called him "brother".


    As the saying goes, if you don''t hit a smiling man, he doesn''t get angry anymore. He also says happily, "you don''t know. The boundary at the gate of the palace is very powerful. It is said that even the experts in Wuzong realm can''t open it after passing the previous test. So our city Lord contacted the city lords of other cities and gathered a large number of experts to open them together It. Now it''s not time. They haven''t come yet. We can''t get in even if we want to. "


    In this way, mu Xiuming also understood why so many people were willing to accept the discipline of those people in black.

 Chapter 1086

    It''s not because those who wear strong clothes are the bodyguards of the city Lord, and if they want to enter the palace, they must accept the favor of the city Lord to open the border. Otherwise, if the city Lord orders them not to open it, no one can enter at that time.


    So at this time, naturally, everyone will be obedient. In the face of the city Lord, no one will make trouble.


    Mu Xiuming asked again, "how long will it take for them to come?"


    The man looked up at the sun in the sky, roughly estimated the time, and said, "I''m afraid it will be noon. We people are just worried about being crowded behind, and the good things will be robbed by others. Therefore, they came so early. The city Lord is not in a hurry. It''s still early."


    When mu Xiuming heard this, his face suddenly collapsed, but he still gave a thanks to the man, and then he returned to the cloud dance side.


    "You can''t go in until noon..." As soon as he came back, mu Xiuming hung his head and complained, "ah? Little dance, you say, with the strength of the three of us, can we open the border? You are the strength of Emperor Wu. "


    Cloud dance frowned and looked at the gate of the palace and said, "you can open it, just..."


    "Just what? Can we open it, or shall we go first? " Mu Xiuming said quickly.


    Cloud dance shook his head, "that legendary Summoner left such a treasure hole, do you think it will be so easy to let others in?"


    Mu Xiuming was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, "did not steal a tomb, but always heard of tomb theft? There will be many organs inside each tomb. If you want to break into the tomb directly, I promise, you will die. "


    Mu Xiuming''s heart trembled. He swallowed a mouthful of water and said, "is it so terrible? Isn''t it impossible to get in? "


    Cloud dance shook his head, eyes in the greedy faces swept, the voice became very heartless: "these people, is the Pathfinder."


    Mu Xiuming was stunned and instantly understood what cloud dance meant. He also looked at those people.


    People from all walks of life gathered here. Some people had already found a team and formed a team. Everyone''s face was full of enthusiasm. The coveting of the treasure made them forget the same price to pay.


    Cloud dance three people are sitting in a place to rest, it seems that they have become a team, or because the feeling of cloud dance is too cold to let people close, so no one dares to come up to say hello for a long time.


    In the cloud dance several people thought it would be like this until they entered the palace, suddenly a voice came over.


    "Yes! Here they are


    The voice of surprise ran directly to the cloud dance three people.


    Then, I saw a small group coming towards the tree where they were. There were ten people in the team. At the front of the team was a girl about thirteen or four years old, wearing a yellow dress.


    Behind her was a middle-aged man who was always protecting her. Just then, the voice of surprise was just from her. The sound was clear and crisp, which attracted many people''s attention.


    "My God, it''s the second lady of the city Lord!"


    "Ah? Really? The second lady of the city? How to practice, she also came here? "


    "I didn''t expect to see her here. The second Miss looks more beautiful. Ah? How are they going that way


    The voices of discussion rang out one after another. Along the way, the small group passed by, and everyone consciously gave way to both sides. It was the second miss of flint town. Who dares to offend?


    Cloud dance three people looked at each other, they all saw doubts in each other''s eyes: How did the second miss of flint town find them?


    In the twinkling of an eye, those several people then arrived in front of.


    The woman in the yellow dress went directly to the cloud dance, with a surprise on her face: "nvxia, nvxia, you have finally found you. Your speed is too fast. We have chased after you all the way. We are afraid that we will not catch up with you and let you go to other teams."


    Cloud dance face calm, looking at the lively girl in front of her, the voice with a bit of cold: "you follow us all the way?"


    The girl nodded quickly and said, "yes, yes, right. We were not far away when you started with those people. Later, you went too fast and we didn''t catch up with them. We chased them all the way.


    Hey, hey Nvxia, you are so good. So many people will be killed by Shua Shua. "


    As soon as the girl''s words were finished, those people who watched the excitement suddenly showed the appearance of shock and couldn''t believe looking at the cloud dance.


    This woman?


    How could it be?


    However, what she said from the second miss''s mouth was unbelievable


    Cloud dance felt the eyes of people around her looking at her, eyes slightly cold.


    This girl, in a few sentences, makes herself the focus of the public. Is it unintentional or purposeful?


    A simple look, is it really like this on the surface?


    It seems to feel the displeasure of cloud dance. The girl who just chirped is stunned. She doesn''t know where she said the wrong thing. She looks at the cloud dance with some confusion.At this time, a middle-aged man behind the girl came forward and saluted the cloud dance.


    Said: "this young lady, my young lady just saw your skill and wanted to know you, so I just caught up with you all the way. Please don''t misunderstand us. We have no malice."


    The middle-aged man observes his words and looks, and understands that cloud dance must be a person who does not want to show off. This explains this.


    After seeing the cloud dance''s face return to calm, this then went on to say: "I don''t know what to call this lady? Do the three have teams already? "


    As soon as this word came out, cloud dance understood why they found themselves.


    I''m afraid that they can see it before, so they know how strong they are, and then they find themselves.


    No matter how strong the city master is, he still needs to be anxious. In the tomb left by the legendary summoner, no matter how strong they are, they should be careful.


    Cloud dance looked around mu Xiuming and Lin Yuntong. Seeing that they were both casual, he said to the middle-aged man, "No."


    The middle-aged man was relieved.


    Just now he saw the strength of cloud dance, and the two people around her were able to keep up with her speed and not be left behind. I think the strength is not low. If we can get the help of these three people, I am afraid that this operation can increase a lot of security.


    All the way to catch up, afraid that they will join the other team.


    "I wonder if the three would like to join us in the fire shower?" Asked the middle-aged man again.


    As soon as the quiet girl heard that she finally sent out the invitation, she hopped out again, "and I and I, my name is Huo ling''er, the second daughter of the mayor of Huoshi town. I''m not weak now. I''m not going to be a laggard

 Chapter 1087

    "Second miss..." Fire Lin helplessly looked at the fire ling''er.


    In my heart, I thought: obviously I am inviting three people to join my team. How can I say this as if I want to join their team?


    "I wonder if the three would like to?" The middle-aged man continued to ask, "there are dangers in the grave. Although the three are not low in strength, there are still some dangers in rushing in. How about forming a team with us?"


    Cloud dance three people carefully looked at the middle-aged man who was talking to each other, thinking constantly in their minds.


    It''s not a good idea to form a team, but it depends on who you are.


    However, the girl said that she was the second daughter of the Lord of Huoshi town. If she formed a team with them, she was afraid that she would walk with the leader''s team. Naturally, she would not be able to grab the inheritance, and even stand on the side of the Lord of Huoshi town.


    Cloud dance''s eyes narrowed, some not very happy.


    Fire Lin is keen to capture cloud dance''s expression, and thinks that the other party is disgusted with their strength.


    "Miss, we are the city Lord''s team. Although our strength can''t be compared with miss three, we are much better than other teams here. If you can form a team with the three young ladies, the strength will be very few. "


    Cloud dance lightly looked at the fire Lin, the voice was cold: "we always stand alone, do not like to listen to people. I''m afraid you''ve got the wrong person. "


    After hearing this, Huolin''s eyes brightened up instead of being disappointed.


    "If that''s the reason, miss, don''t worry at all. Although we are all the team of the city Lord, because there are too many people to explore in Flint town this time, we have formed various teams and operated separately. If Miss joined us, we didn''t have to listen to anyone.


    As for the city Lord The Lord of the city has always been courteous to the virtuous and petty officers, and he treats the strong with great respect. I think he will not embarrass the young lady. If the young lady can join hands with us this time, we may encounter some problems in the future. Maybe we will be able to help in Huishi town. "


    Huolin said so many words, but it was the last word that finally moved cloud dance.


    This sentence hit her heart.


    She has never forgotten her original purpose of coming to flint stone town. It is more important to find longqingxie than to get that inheritance.


    "Miss, how are you thinking?" The fire Lin sees cloud dance''s facial expression to become relaxed, immediately as if saw the hope, asks cautiously.


    "If the young lady agrees, she can not be regarded as joining our team, but as the cooperation between our two teams. How about? After going in, they only cooperate with each other when dealing with other teams. As for the real valuable things in the tombs, those who have the ability can get them, and the ordinary treasures can be divided at the right time. How about that? "


    "Nvxia, nvxia, you can agree." Huo ling''er also got close to the cloud dance, opened a pair of big eyes of water spirit, looked at the cloud dance with adoring eyes and said.


    The cloud dance looks at Huo ling''er, who is 13-4 years old. She must have been held in the palm of the city Lord of Huoshi town since she was a child. She looks innocent and innocent. She has only seen her fight once, and she is determined to be a good person. She follows up all the way and treats her as a female Xia.


    Such a person, let a person emerge from the heart of an impulse to protect.


    "What do you think?" Yunwu turns to look at mu Xiuming and Lin Yuntong, who have never spoken.


    Mu Xiuming shrugged and said, "I don''t care. It''s the same with anyone. I only listen to you. "


    Lin Yuntong and nu Xiuming, the line of sight on the cloud dance body, simple three words: "listen to you."


    Cloud dance nodded and was preparing to speak, but suddenly another voice came from one side.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that the first warrior of flint town would appear here, so humbly invited an outsider. Tut What a shame to flint town... "


    The warm tone became very harsh because of the irony in the tone. Huolin''s face changed and he said coldly, "Mulin! What nonsense are you talking about


    Cloud dance several people have turned to look at the source of the sound, between a man in black clothes is holding a fan gently fan.


    Obviously, she looks like a jade, but she is wearing a strong suit inside the black outer garment, which perfectly shows the strong lines of the body, which is full of explosive force.


    After that, eight people came to this side.


    "It''s the eldest young master of Yulin town!" Another person in the crowd said in surprise.


    Just like the fire rain they came over just now, people made a way to look at the Mu Lin''s eyes, which were more afraid than before.


    "It''s him. It''s said that he is a new rising genius. At the age of 16, he has already reached the level of wuzun, and it is said that he is expected to reach the level of Wuzong before the age of 18!"


    "I didn''t expect that the eldest young master of Yulin town also came, and he also brought a team of his own? What are they doing here? "


    "It is said that he has always wanted to marry the second daughter of Huoshi Town, and the city Lord is very satisfied, but the second miss is not willing to live or die, which has been delayed.""Oh, so there is such a thing..."


    Murin in the awe of the eyes of the people a little bit in front of several people, the voice of people around the discussion came, the face of fire Lin became very ugly.


    How can the reputation of her second daughter be ruined by others?


    Cloud dance is a face of indifference, but the heart is constantly looking at.


    Looking at the current situation, it seems that this Mu Lin because she can''t marry Huo ling''er is very oppressive, so she will vent her anger on the people around her?


    Cloud dance''s eyes were cold, but did not say much.


    "Cut, cool guy." The voice of Mu Xiuming''s disdain came.


    How could he feel that the black clothes on Mulin''s body were really out of place, which made him look very bad. However, his favorite color was so spoiled in front of his face. How could he be happy?


    Mu Lin''s strength is not bad, plus mu Xiuming did not deliberately lower his voice, so this directly fell in the ears of Mulin.


    Mu Lin''s face changed, and his cold eyes were thrown directly at mu Xiuming.


    In an instant, the pressure of forcing people directly hit mu Xiuming.


    "My God, this strength is worthy of being the eldest young master of Yulin town. He is simply a genius."


    "It''s really terrible. I have such strength since I was only 16 years old, and I heard it was the middle period of wuzun."


    "One day, he will surpass his father!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of discussion rang out again, or from the beginning of the emergence of Mulin, the argument did not stop.

 Chapter 1088

    All the topics revolved around him, with him as the center, and Mullin seemed to enjoy the treatment, and his eyes were full of pride.


    The pressure he released was released in all directions. Some people around him felt as if they had been pressed with a big stone on their chest. They were extremely distressed and retreated.


    For a moment, there was a big circle around his family, which showed his difference.


    Looking at the reaction of the people around him, a flash of pride flashed in murin''s eyes.


    Although it is mu Xiuming as an introduction to show his strength, but his real purpose is to let people see what his strength is.


    He has enjoyed this kind of vision since he was a child, and has never changed.


    At this moment, his attention has long been on the people around him. Where can he care about Mu Xiuming?


    Mu Xiuming reached out and took out his ears, which made him even more unhappy.


    Wu Zun''s strength is so strong that he can''t stand in front of him. He''s a frog in the well. Do you think he''s very powerful? For a moment, mu Xiuming looked down on this man even more.


    "I thought it was just like playing, but I didn''t expect to be a guy with no eyes." Mu Xiuming said coldly, and the beautiful voice attracted the sight of Mulin.


    Mulin thought that he would see a person who was no different from others, but his sight was shocked when he came into contact with mu Xiuming.


    "You How do you... " Mu Lin looked at mu Xiuming in shock and said.


    In front of the people as if not affected by the general, a face impatient looking at themselves, and even some disdain.


    When did he receive such treatment?


    I just don''t know. If he knew that the man in front of him was the young master of the world of wooden capital, would he have such an idea?


    "Well?" Mu Xiuming eyebrows pick pick, "how not affected by you, right?"


    "Well, who is that man? How come it''s not affected at all? It seems that the strength doesn''t have to be inferior to the young master. "


    "And the two people next to him are not affected, and their strength is the same as him from time to time?"


    Someone around said curiously.


    Huolin is also shocked to see mu Xiuming.


    Originally, their attention was focused on cloud dance. Even for cloud dance, they only estimated that her strength should be in the realm of wuzun.


    But now to see that the people around her are not affected by the pressure of the powerful, then the strength of cloud dance is bound to be higher!


    Even the people around him are at least the strength of wuzun. Is this woman Wuzong not?


    Huolin cheers in his heart, but he found the treasure this time. With the willful follow of the second miss, he found a man with the same strength as the city master.


    This time, they have the hope of getting it!


    Only then did Mulin realize that he had behaved a little bit, and almost destroyed his image of being a pianpianpian childe as a strategist in people''s eyes. He even showed such a shocked attitude in front of so many people.


    Suddenly gently coughed, will release the pressure back, as if all had not happened.


    "What do you call it?" As soon as the fan in murin''s hand was closed, a warm smile appeared on his face again. He said to Mu Xiuming, looking like he loved talent.


    Mu Xiuming did not change his attitude because of this. He said mercilessly: "the change of face is really fast, just wanted to threaten me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murin''s face turned blue and white.


    However, he could not change his face again in full view of the public, so he had to smile and say, "you are really a joker. Just now I just want to know how strong you are, out of admiration for Xiashi, and there is no malice. If you have misunderstood me, I would like to apologize here. "


    Mu Xiuming skimmed his mouth and was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    "You have not joined any ranks yet, have you?" Just when mu Xiuming was ready to ignore him, Mu Lin immediately started the next topic.


    As soon as the words came out, mu Xiuming was on guard, "is there a team? What''s the matter with you? Yes? Do you want to team up with me


    Murin''s brow is full of bruises. He has not suffered as much as he has today!


    "You are joking. I already have my own team. If you don''t mind, how about joining our team? When you come out of the grave, we will give you satisfaction. "


    As soon as Mulin''s words were finished, mu Xiuming didn''t say anything yet.


    Huolin, who had been silent for a long time, opened his mouth: "cut, I say the eldest young master, don''t take your big young master''s demeanor to come out disgusting people, OK?"


    As soon as Mulin''s face changed, he heard the fire Lin immediately say, "what''s the benefit of giving people satisfaction? You clearly know that everyone is aiming at the things in the tomb. Do you want this young Xia to help you not to take the things in the tomb in vain? After the fact? What are the benefits you''re talking about? What''s your relationship with Yulin? Or money? "Huolin''s words, like even pork chop, directly attacked murin. The murin''s face was very ugly.


    "Good!" He clapped his hands to cheer him up. His face was full of admiration. He said with a smile, "that''s right with me. How could I listen to that? I almost fell for it


    Cloud dance white wood Xiuming one eye, but did not expose him.


    With mu Xiuming''s brain, how can you not see through the mystery of the words?


    It''s just to hide my clumsiness, and use the hand of fire Lin to beat back Mu Lin.


    "Fire rain! You don''t want to be bloody! " Murin said coldly to the fire.


    At this time, I don''t care about the image.


    Originally, he wanted to maintain his image as a virtuous and virtuous man, but the clinker was exposed by the fire.


    Since he didn''t want to make himself feel better, he didn''t have to be polite.


    "You ask others to go to your team in such a low voice, and others are not willing to do so, but you lose the face of flint town. As the first warrior of flint Town, it''s unforgivable to do such a thing!"


    "How unforgivable? Treat the master should put their own attitude. Do I have to put my eyes on my head like you do before I go out? "


    "You Mu Lin and Huolin did not let either of them, and they were about to fight.


    "All right! Don''t make any more noise A clear voice came.


    The fire Ling son directly pulled the fire Lin behind him, "Uncle Lin, what do you quarrel with him? You don''t know his temper."

 Chapter 1089

    Murin after the fire spirit son drill out, the line of sight directly fixed on her body.


    At this time, after hearing Huo ling''er''s words, she thought she was talking for himself. Suddenly, she showed a touch of danger and went forward to Huo ling''er and said, "ling''er, long time no see."


    Fire Ling son back to Mu Lin frowned, this just turned to say: "well, long time no see."


    Murin''s eyes twinkled with salivation and desire, but he was well suppressed by himself. On his face, he was still pianpianpian: "how did linger come here? There are dangers everywhere in the grave. They are very dangerous. "


    Huo Ling Er raised his head and said, "I''m not afraid of danger."


    Murin showed a worried look and said, "but even if you are not afraid, we who care about you will be very worried Why don''t we two teams go in together? So we can take care of each other


    Mulin always thought that Huo ling''er didn''t like him because he didn''t find his real charm. If they had more contact with each other, Huo ling''er would die for him sooner or later.


    "No, I''m not with you. I''m going to be with nvxia."


    As soon as Huo ling''er turned and ran to the side of cloud dance, she boldly pulled cloud dance''s arm and said, "nvxia, nvxia, have you considered it? Would you like to join us? "


    Murin''s face changed. Today is really back. I was ridiculed by the man just now. Now I have to fight with this woman again!


    "Why don''t we join the three teams and get in at the right time, and each of us can get what we need according to our abilities?" Murin went to the cloud dance and said condescending.


    Taking advantage of ling''er''s not looking at him, the sight of cloud dance is very cold. It seems that as long as cloud dance says no, he can directly put cloud dance in the right place.


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, in the heart way: threaten me? It''s a pity that what I hate most is being threatened by others. What I''m afraid of most is also threat!


    Looking at the side with a pair of bright eyes, looking at their own fire Ling son, cloud dance light nodded: "good, I''ll be with you."


    Huo Ling er''s eyes lit up, "really? Excellent! Nvxia, you finally agreed! "


    Mu Lin''s face also showed a smile, "great, in this way, our team is probably the most powerful one."


    Cloud dance looked at him coldly and said in a cold voice, "you seem to have misunderstood something. What I said is to work with them, not with you."


    Murin''s smile froze in his face. On the other side of the fire Lin, however, the party was pleasantly surprised.


    "Ha ha ha Xiaowu''s decision is really wise, I agree, and this little girl Mu Xiuming smiles.


    "I agree with the little dance." Lin Yuntong has a gentle face and a smile that makes people feel very close.


    "What do you say?" At last, Mullin reacted, with a grim, gloomy face.


    In any case, he has suffered too many humiliations today, and in this case he does not need to continue to endure.


    Cloud dance picks eyebrow to look at him, the voice is cold: "what do I say you don''t understand?"


    Murin''s cold sight fell on the cloud dance''s body with the recuperation, "you all think about it! Do you want to form a team with me


    "No


    There is no doubt about the cool tone. Obviously, it was such a nice voice, but it was so hard to hear in murin''s ears.


    "You three, don''t be ungrateful Murin said, directly forward a step to start, but suddenly out of the back of a man will pull him.


    Then he went up and whispered in murin''s ear: "young master, this is not a place for fighting. The city Lords will come here later. Now they are fighting Then there will be no physical strength to grab the treasure. "


    In a word, murin''s movement suddenly stopped, but looking at the several people in front of him, this tone was actually unable to swallow in any case.


    In his eyes, those who violate his will will will not have a good end, what''s more, these people today are more than just against his will.


    "Young master, there is a long way to go. It''s not too late to teach them a lesson when they get the treasure. " The people around him said again, "they are not weak, we have to find some more experts to come."


    This is to remind Mu Lin, bad eyes in the cloud dance three people swept, finally took back.


    "Since we are not willing to form a team with us, we must be confident that we can do our best in the tomb. In this case, then I will not continue to nag, and we will have a good meeting in the future. "


    Mu Lin left this sentence, and then left here with the eight people behind him. He didn''t have the natural appearance when he came.


    "Did those people offend the young master? There will be no good days in the future. "


    "Yes That''s the young master. He is always merciless when dealing with people. "


    "Good luck to them..."


    The people around them shook their heads and looked at the three people. They only felt that their fate was really pitiful. No one dared to disturb them. They were afraid that if they were not careful, they would spread to the young master''s ears and make him angry with them."It seems to have caused a lot of trouble..." Mu Xiuming listened to the voices of people around him and said thoughtfully.


    Cloud dance and they are waiting for the tomb to open, and far away, situ Lan''s fate is not so smooth.


    ¡­¡­


    When situ LAN regained consciousness again, he only felt that his whole body was wet and sticky. With his eyes closed, he could feel the moist sea breeze blowing over his body.


    He vomited and felt as if his lungs had been exhausted without breathing for a long time, until now he suddenly had vitality.


    Acutely coughed twice, situ LAN felt his throat burning pain.


    Gritting his teeth and opening his eyes, he suddenly found that there was a clear sky in front of him, not like the deep under the sea, but bright and bright blue. He suddenly had an idea that he wanted to sing loudly.


    Struggling to prop up the body, looking around to find that he was actually lying on a deck, the ship is very huge, did not see the bow at a glance.


    Situ LAN jumped up, surprised, but the lack of oxygen for a long time made him dizzy, nearly fell down, and quickly supported the side of the ship.


    "Oh, you are awake." Some people said that situ LAN turned his head curiously.


    I saw a woman with a very hot figure, wearing a skirt with a slit to the thigh root, full of double peaks, extremely eye-catching. She twisted her slim waist and fat buttocks.


    When she came towards her from a distance, countless sight lines on the deck had already gathered on her body.


    Let situ LAN a burst of embarrassment, cough two, smile at the woman: "thank you for saving your life."

 Chapter 1090

    "Girl?" The woman''s Willow eyebrows are slightly provoked, and the whole person is full of amorous feelings, which makes situ LAN feel a little stunned.


    Such a woman is really the best!


    "I''m much older than you. How can you call me girl? My name is from Huan Xiang. Everyone on the boat calls me sister Huan. You call me that, too. "


    The woman approached situlan and took a faint fragrance all over her body, which made him nervous. She couldn''t help but step back.


    "It seems that my brother is still very pure." He stretched out his finger to pick up situlan''s chin, bent his brows and eyes, and suddenly closed to situ LAN. His beautiful body was tightly attached to his body.


    Immediately let situ LAN quickly back two steps, heart bitter smile, is really a dangerous woman.


    "Boy, what''s your name? I saved you just because you look good. Come back to the tribe with me. Don''t irritate me, or I may throw you into the sea again."


    From the magic incense to situ LAN blink, licked his lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­ My name is situ LAN. " Situlan lowered his head for a burst of sadness, which was really the first to go out of the wolves and then into the mouth of the tiger.


    Seeing him leave from the front of the magic incense, situ LAN breathed a breath and sat on the deck, looking at the vast sea behind him.


    He didn''t know where he should meet his friends, but he was in the vast sea and didn''t know where to go next.


    Yang Tian sighed and turned his head to see two men come over, bared his upper body and showed his strong muscles. He gave a stiff smile to situ LAN.


    "Our helmsman has prepared food and room for you. Come with us."


    Two muscular men take situ LAN to a room and then retreat out.


    Situlan came into the room and saw that there were various kinds of food on the table, which made his stomach very weak and began to coo.


    Originally, I still thought about whether these people would poison him, but now I know that they are in the vast sea. If they want to kill themselves, where can they still poison them!


    So comfort oneself, so sit down unscrupulously began to eat and drink.


    Yes, nothing is more important than a full stomach.


    After dinner, situ LAN wiped his mouth and vomited.


    Looking at the door of the room, my heart is like a mirror. Just now when I was eating, someone had locked the door. Two big men stood in front of the door, in order to prevent situ LAN from escaping.


    Helplessly turned to look at the bed behind him, and finally simply sighed, lying on the bed with his eyes closed.


    Situlan was so sleepy that he thought that he was on the vast sea and could not escape to other places.


    "It''s much better in the hands of humans than in the hands of sharks." Situ LAN murmured to himself, closed his eyes and slept in the past.


    It was not until he was suddenly woken up by a burst of gongs and drums, that situ LAN opened his tired eyes.


    Outside, Si LAN shouts at the door. He tries to open the door in the dark.


    The door that I thought was locked was opened easily.


    Out of the small room, I found that the ship was about to dock, and was heading for a huge wharf. There were people on the wharf, and the sea of people was cheering.


    And look inside, all is a piece of bright lights, countless rooms, streets, the sound of people.


    "Where is this, these people..." Situ LAN murmured.


    Looking around in shock, I saw that there were countless boats of the same size as the one I was riding around. I couldn''t see the end of the ship in the vast sea.


    In my heart, I was very curious about what kind of place it was. When I turned my head, I saw that she walked to her side from the magic fragrance. She leaned on the side of the boat gracefully and looked at situ LAN with a smile: "how, shocked?"


    "What is this place?" Situlan looked around, nodded in shock and murmured: "it''s really spectacular."


    "This is my country." From Huan Xiang standing up straight, looking at the distant town: "this is my country, although it is just a tribe."


    Looking at situlan from the side of his head, he showed a smile of all kinds.


    It turned out that she was the leader of this tribe. She was not an ordinary woman. She couldn''t help but praise sincerely: "the girl is really beyond people''s ability."


    "Patriarch." A man appeared beside him, bowing to the magic incense and saying, "the front is about to arrive at Wingo island. Please prepare early."


    The man is dressed in a suit of armor, but his skin is still white and beautiful. His sword eyebrows are in the temples, his eyes are like stars, his lips are red and his teeth are white. He is a peerless man.


    He raised his head and looked at situ LAN. His eyes were clearly full of provocation.


    From the magic fragrance smile nodded, and did not say anything more, turned to look at situ LAN: "I have to go to prepare, in a moment there will be a subordinate to lead you back to our palace, we will see you in the evening."Goodbye in the evening. There are many ambiguities in these four words.


    The beautiful man can''t help but look up and look at situ LAN. At this time, his eyes are full of anger.


    No, it''s jealousy. It''s murderous.


    Situ LAN can''t help but sigh in his heart. He is wrapped up in this inexplicable murderous spirit, which makes him very unhappy.


    He looked at the man from Huan Xiang''s side, shrugged his shoulders and walked out of the sailboat with everyone''s steps.


    The wharf stretches for hundreds of miles, and the whole coastline is full of lights and peace.


    Seeing the prosperity of the island, situ LAN could not help but take a breath.


    I thought that these people were pirates and ran wild on the sea, but I didn''t expect that there was such a prosperous and powerful Island behind these people.


    All the way, along with the people around us, we walked towards the street. The street was full of peddlers. Now the night is deep, but the street lights shine here like the day.


    "Is it Mr. situ?" Around, a voice said, let situ LAN can''t help turning his head, looking at the man, a Leng, but it was just the beautiful man who followed from Huan Xiang.


    And at this time, has changed a normal clothes, at this time the ribbon flutter, do not have some charm.


    Situ Lan was very distressed in his heart. He was obviously aiming at himself. He didn''t know what kind of abacus he was trying to make from magic incense.


    "May I ask your name?" Situlan looked around, enjoying the prosperity of this school, and asked casually.


    The man is very obviously not willing to show, coldly looked at situ LAN, lowered his head: "you and I just meet by chance, why remember each other''s name."


    Helpless shrug, situlan smile no longer ask.

 Chapter 1091

    The man glanced at situ LAN, so he had to speed up his steps and lead the way in front of him.


    "It''s the reception room ahead." Although the man is hostile to situlan, he is still dutifully leading the way for situ LAN.


    But the low pressure along the way made situ LAN feel very uncomfortable.


    Until through the long street, has been walking to the back of the no-smoking place, the lights gradually dim down, in front of suddenly appeared a huge wall, solemn and dignified.


    "It''s here." The man arched his hand at situ LAN and said that he didn''t look up at situ LAN and turned around to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Situ LAN stopped him and looked at the dark yard in front of him and asked, "don''t you go in to see the magic fragrance?"


    "No way in." The man turned his back to situ LAN and walked towards the road when he came: "the patriarch didn''t ask me to go in."


    Said, has quickened the pace to leave.


    Situlan was stunned for a long time, then he laughed, pushed open the door and walked in.


    A long corridor leads all the way to the room with orange lights.


    Looking at the palace like house in front of him, situ LAN suddenly stopped his pace, and then, resolutely walked in.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the mansion, the two maids pushed the door open and bowed at situ LAN, as if to greet a distinguished guest.


    Under this, situ Lan''s heart is more heavy, took a deep breath, or walked in.


    When he first entered the room, there was no shadow of magic fragrance in the room. Situlan felt that it was inappropriate for him to walk around everywhere, so he sat down at the table.


    The maid had already stood by, filled him with water from a teapot, and retreated to one side, never speaking again.


    Situlan looked at the teacup with his head down. He felt a little uneasy.


    I don''t know how long it took until I heard a light footstep behind me.


    Just looking back, I can see that from the magic fragrance has changed the clothes, a loose casual clothes, hair scattered at random, makeup removed, it is not like the enchanting before, but also has a different flavor.


    She went straight to situ Lan''s side and sat down. The maid beside her also poured a cup of tea from Huan Xiang.


    "Situ LAN, your name is situ LAN." I don''t know whether I''m talking to myself or asking situ LAN.


    Just mumbling, and then squinting eyes, low head sneer, tasted a sip of tea: "the boy who brought you over, called shaoran, a man like my child."


    Situ Lan also lowered his head, watching the tea in the bowl falling to the bottom of the bowl, listening to the voice of magic fragrance. In his heart, did this woman call me here to listen to her heart?


    The woman continued: "that child is a little strange, you do not mind, the bottom of the heart is still very simple people."


    Situlan nodded with a smile: "I don''t care, there is no intersection, just like he said, just meet by chance, what do you mind if you don''t mind."


    Listening to situ Lan''s words from magic fragrance, she could not help frowning: "in your eyes, we just meet by chance?"


    ¡­¡­


    The endless forest, like the virgin forest, does not know when, will be able to see the sun again.


    Nangong Yi is leaning against a tree trunk and panting violently.


    This place is really too dangerous, so that every step of his nerves have to be tense. The blood hole in his chest is now filled with a large amount of blood, and has dyed the white gauze covering his face.


    In this world, there is no similar, no noise, and there is only death like silence, which makes him frown.


    If you can''t find a shelter, you may die in the forest because of the heavy injury.


    But that figure has always been with him, nangongyi has been able to feel its existence, but can not see it, because it is too fast.


    He moved his feet slowly. In the forest, in addition to the one around him, there were other dangers. His nervous tension could not be relaxed for a moment.


    He coughed twice, forcing himself to recover.


    The small figure around him suddenly attacked Nangong Yi. Nangong Yi pressed her thin lips, and he clearly saw the action of the figure.


    But before he raised his hand, he frowned and snorted, and a blood hole appeared on his arm.


    Nangong Yi holds the tree and sighs gently. Looking at the boundless forest, you can''t see the green and light mist.


    The light of light covered him, because he lost more blood, and now he is very tired and weak.


    From time to time, there was a scream or two in the forest, or occasionally a huge figure from the top of his head, each of which made Nangong Yi nervous and sweating.


    Looking around, searching for the tiny shadow that had just attacked him.


    Finally, the dark shadow appeared around again, at a very fast speed, and hit himself again.Nangong Yi''s hand suddenly gushed out a light light, looked at the dark shadow getting closer and closer, and then suddenly attacked.


    "Well..." Nangong Yi staggered back two steps, covered his stomach, immediately, gurgling blood flow down the fingers, face instant pale.


    Nangong Yi breathed heavily and trembled all over her body, but she still bit her teeth and poured light into her hands. She opened her eyes and carefully observed her surroundings.


    He has been in confrontation with the unknown Warcraft for a long time, but Nangong Yi hasn''t even seen its appearance clearly. He can''t help but despair in his heart.


    Looking at the increasingly dark sky, the forest, gradually gushing thick fog, the road ahead completely submerged.


    The fog was so thick that even the trees ahead could not be seen.


    After being attacked by the figure for five times, nangongyi finally lifted his hand and grasped the object. At this time, nangongyi''s whole body was already scarred.


    But looking at that inch long snake in the hand, Nangong Yi really can''t laugh or cry.


    It was such a small thing that he made himself so embarrassed that he breathed. He leaned against the tree and sat on the ground, gasping.


    All the wounds on her body were bleeding, and Nangong Yi even felt that her body''s heat was losing rapidly.


    The fog is getting thicker and thicker!


    In the twinkling of an eye, nangongyi found that he could not see the leaves on his head. He was so confused that he even thought he had fallen into the clouds.


    Gasping for breath, Nangong Yi has a trace of panic at the bottom of her eyes. Suddenly she covers her mouth and coughs violently.


    The fog is poisonous!


    Nangong Yi thought in his heart that it was impossible to hold his breath. When he opened his hand, it was wet and sticky, and it was all blood.


    He quickly covered his mouth and nose with his hand.


    However, it is no use at all. The mist drizzles into Nangong Yi''s mouth and nose. All of a sudden, there is a burning pain in the lung.

 Chapter 1092

    Her eyes began to blur. She couldn''t hear her ears clearly. Her breath was heavy. Nangong Yi''s heart sank. She covered her chest and supported the tree to stand up. She was almost suffocating.


    Did not walk two steps, legs a soft, flop down on the ground, desperately want to stand up, but the body seems to have been not their own, can not stand up.


    "Cough!" Tightly holding his chest clothes, coughing twice, blood ran down the corner of the mouth, cheek, dyed red ground.


    Looking at the grass on the ground, gradually, the whole world has become black.


    Are you going to die here today


    In this way, I have gradually lost my consciousness, but vaguely, I hear someone saying:


    "Hello! Wake up


    ¡­¡­


    In the hustle and bustle of the crowd!


    Cloud dance three people and Huo ling''er a group of people sit together, talking and laughing. After leaving from Mulin, several people have already finished introducing each other. At this time, they are gradually getting familiar with each other.


    "It turns out that Miss cloud dance came here to find her friends."


    After listening to the words of cloud dance, Huolin said in admiration, "Miss, I really don''t admire you so much. Don''t worry, miss. When you come out of the tomb, I will tell the city Lord about you and ask him to send someone to look for your friend. "


    Cloud dance originally said "looking for friends" just because the other party asked why they were here, but unexpectedly the fire Lin heard it, and immediately added a little favor to Huolin.


    "In that case, it''s troublesome." Cloud dance light said.


    "Nvxia, don''t worry. If he forgets about me, I''ll help you convince your father."


    Huo ling''er crunchy comes to cloud dance and says that although cloud dance is just a simple three word "find friends".


    But Huo ling''er has already made up a large part of chivalrous plot, and his worship for cloud dance is even higher.


    "Poof..." Mu Xiuming didn''t hold back and laughed directly.


    "I said, little girl, don''t yell like a female Xia. You don''t feel uncomfortable. We''re also uncomfortable. Since we are all members of a team, we can call each other by name."


    "Ah? Is that all right? " Huo Ling Er turned her head and blinked a pair of water spirit eyes and looked at the cloud Dance: "can I call you sister cloud?"


    She nodded with a smile. This simple and innocent girl makes her like it rarely.


    Huo ling''er immediately cheered happily, and his face was filled with a smile of joy, as if he had won much reward.


    One side of the fire Lin helplessly shook his head: the young lady is so easy to satisfy.


    "Here comes the Lord of the city." There was a sudden commotion in the crowd.


    Cloud dance several people turn to see, on the sky, a few flying Warcraft toward this side.


    These are the Warcraft that they domesticate. Although they can''t contract like the summoning beast, they can domesticate them and make them work for themselves.


    On the backs of the several Warcraft beasts, there were many people standing crisscross. Looking at the formation, they were even bigger than all the people here.


    Warcraft was too big to stop in mid air.


    Then, a figure flew directly from the back of Warcraft and landed steadily in front of the gate of the palace.


    "The Lords of every city are here! It''s really an eye opener. I don''t have a chance to see such scenes at ordinary times. It seems that everyone has great expectations for this expedition. "


    " yes, yes, look at that. It''s the Lord of Huoling town. He seldom goes out and few people can see him with his own eyes. It''s amazing that even he was shocked by this incident. "


    " this time, all the city Lords have gone out. It seems that they are sure to win the thing... "


    All the discussions around him were heard without saying a word. He looked at the people who appeared in the front, looked at their strength, and then took back his eyes directly.


    Wuzong.


    All of them are in the realm of Wuzong, and the most powerful one in Huoshi town is in the later period of Wuzong.


    "Sister Yun, let''s go there. Although we''re not in the same team with Dad, we''ll go over and say hello first and let dad help you when it''s done." Fire Ling son pulls cloud dance''s arm to say.


    Cloud dance nodded.


    A group of people went to the palace gate under the leadership of the fire.


    Through the sea of people, see the fire Ling son and fire Lin in, those black guards also do not stop, respectfully salute to the two people, then obediently let go to one side, let them go.


    "Lord of fire, I didn''t expect that there are so many people coming today." The mayor of the city of Yulin said to the Lord of Huoshi town with a warm smile on his face. People who don''t know think their friendship is so good.


    But in fact, this is not the case. The two men had no idea how many years they had been fighting. Before, they planned to use Huo ling''er and Mu Lin''s marriage to ease up a little, but they have been deadlocked until now.But at the end of the day, Huo Teng, the leader of Huo Shi Town, is the most powerful person in several nearby cities. As long as he sits in Huoshi Town, no one dares to treat Huoshi town.


    No matter how unconvinced the Lord of Yulin Town, he did not dare to really tear his face.


    "It''s good to have more. This expedition is very important. We don''t know what danger there is. We must be careful. With so many people there, we have a better chance of winning. " Huoteng looked at the gate of the palace and said thoughtfully.


    "It''s still the fire Lord''s consideration." The Lord of Mu said with a smile, his face was as warm as jade and Mu Lin, worthy of being a father and son.


    But he turned his head and snorted coldly.


    Hum, what''s the better chance? It''s just that there are more pathfinders. That''s a good one.


    "Daddy Thinking of the crisp business, people''s eyes were attracted to the past, and a small yellow figure appeared in front of the large open space at the gate of the palace. As soon as Fang appeared, he directly rushed to the fire.


    "Dad, why are you here now? We''ve all been here for a long time Huo Ling Er complained.


    Huoteng stretched out his hand and pinched huoling''er''s nose. His eyes were full of love and doting, "wait a little longer. What''s the matter? If you want to know more friends, do you still dislike boredom? "


    Huo Ling Er raised his head and said, "hum, I don''t feel bored. Dad, I tell you, I know a great woman Xia! "


    Huoteng listened, but he didn''t look surprised at all. He reached out and touched huoling''er''s head and said, "well, it''s good. It''s nice to know more friends. "

 Chapter 1093

    Anyway, there is fire Lin beside her, so don''t worry about knowing people.


    However, Huo Ling Er frowned and pulled the hand off her head.


    she said, "Dad, I''m serious. Sister Yun is a very powerful woman Xia, and her two friends are very good. You will know when you see her."


    Huoteng didn''t have the mind to deal with it. She only thought it was her daughter who made a little temper. She touched her head with another hand: "OK, OK, dad knows. Now there are still serious things to do. Would you like to go to your team first?"


    The fire Ling son mouth one toot, is preparing to say what, actually saw the fire Teng''s vision suddenly put in own behind, with some kind of surprised looking at a certain place.


    Huo ling''er looked back and saw that Huo Lin and several people came to this side, while the cloud dance three people were following the fire Lin with a face of indifference.


    The fire Lin stands by the cloud dance faintly, the manner is very polite, does not seem to treat a younger generation like that, but let him treat so politely is a young girl!


    Behind the girl, there was a man and a woman following her, obviously in the direction of the girl.


    Huoteng tried to explore the strength of cloud dance, but found nothing.


    At this time, cloud dance looked up in his direction.


    Just at a glance, huoteng suddenly has an illusion that the whole person has been seen through, as if every idea of his own has been seen by this person.


    "Sister cloud!" Huo ling''er, like a lark, pounced on the cloud dance like a lark.


    "Sister Yun, my father didn''t believe you were very good. You just came. Let''s go. I''ll take you to meet Dad and let him know that you are also very good. "


    Several people said words and then went to the fire Teng in front of the cloud dance standing opposite the fire Teng, eyes a clear.


    Just then the fire Teng looked at her already felt, own strength is higher than him, is it easy to let him look at?


    Cloud dance still has things to borrow the help of Huoshi Town, so if you want huoteng to help yourself naturally, you must take out the power to let him face it squarely.


    Otherwise, for the weak, even the most basic request will not be easy to help!


    Sure enough, after seeing the cloud dance, huoteng''s attitude changed a little bit.


    Then he politely opened his mouth and said, "this young lady is really excellent. It''s a great honor for my little girl to know such a person as you. Please take good care of her during the expedition. "


    Cloud dance looked at the side of the innocent fire Ling son, nodded.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. Sister Yun will protect me. Everyone around her is very powerful, and there will be no mistakes. "


    As soon as he said this, huoteng immediately turned his head and looked at mu Xiuming and found that, like cloud dance, he still could not see any realm.


    "City Lord, this miss cloud dance is very powerful."


    Huolin, close to huoteng''s side, whispered: "according to the speculation of his subordinates, it is likely to be the realm of Wuzong. Her two attendants are also very strong. They must be in the realm of wuzun. Yulin town''s Mulin eldest son''s influence on us has no effect at all. "


    Wuzong realm!


    Huoteng was shocked and looked at the cloud dance without saying a word. Her eyes were full of surprise and excitement.


    You should know that although Huoshi town has him, the overall strength is not as good as Yulin town.


    This time, Yulin town brought a lot of experts. He was afraid that something might damage his precious daughter, and he was afraid that he would not be able to seize the treasure in the tomb.


    Now that cloud dance is added to their team, there will be another cloud dance in their team. Do you need to worry about other people?


    If he didn''t worry that his baby daughter might be in danger, he really wanted cloud dance to follow him.


    "I didn''t expect Miss cloud dance would have done so at a young age. When the tomb was over, I wonder if she would be interested in staying in Flint town?" Huoteng was afraid that cloud dance would be robbed by others, so he invited cloud dance.


    The difference in attitude between before and after is so great that many people are curious about what Huolin just said.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m here just to find some of my friends. If you can''t find it, you will leave here. You have no plan to stay for a long time


    Cloud dance whispered, declined fire Teng''s good intentions, but also put forward their own needs.


    "Oh? Looking for friends? " Huoteng caught the keyword, and his face showed a curious look: "I don''t know what your friends are like? If I can, I can use the strength of flint town to help you find it. "


    Cloud dance is exactly this meaning, and at this time it was directly put forward by fire Teng, and a flash of light flashed in cloud dance''s eyes.


    "Thank you, then. Don''t worry about this expedition. I will try my best to protect linger''s safety. "


    Both of them were cheerful and did not have so many twists and turns, so a deal was quickly concluded.


    The curtain fell in the eyes of those around him, but he was only surprised."I can''t believe that the Lord of fire should cherish his talent so much." The master of Mu city came together again.


    Just don''t know why, look at cloud dance is rather bad, as if when cloud dance offended him.


    Cloud dance frowned and didn''t say much. Raise an eye but see in not far away, Mu Lin is looking at her with a face of boredom.


    Cloud dance heart suddenly understand, only afraid of the previous things, this Mu Lin has told his father, so the Mu City Lord will remember himself.


    "The city Lord has been worried about it, but the people brought back by ling''er are naturally different." Said huoteng, frowning.


    "This is not the time to talk about this. Let''s first see if the staff who open the sister are all here. If so, we will be ready to start."


    Huoteng''s words turned the topic around for cloud dance. The master of Mu City couldn''t say anything. He could only stare in his heart and put the account on cloud dance''s head.


    Can huoteng speak for her?


    Dream!


    Wait. When you get to the tomb, some of them are good-looking!


    "Who is that woman? How could the city Lord treat her like that? Why have you never seen it before? "


    "You don''t know, do you? She is the one who fought with that group of people outside the forest. She has a good weapon in her hand, which many people are greedy for. But now that they have the protection of the city Lord, it will be difficult to find him again. "


    Cloud dance did not care about the eyes of the people around, and said a few words with the city Lord, and then stood with Huo ling''er and said nothing more.


    Now with the assurance of the city master, cloud dance''s mood is also relaxed a lot.


    With the help of the city Lord, if they are near here, I believe we can find them soon!

 Chapter 1094

    Time passed by, and finally, noon arrived.


    The huge palace appeared in front of the public like a mirage, covered in a light, looming between the trees, like a dream of illusion, which makes people yearn for it.


    That''s because the tomb is still in the package of space elements. Although other people can''t understand what''s going on, cloud dance can feel it. It''s just that it hasn''t been explained.


    "All right! Time is up! " When huoteng saw that the people had almost arrived, he said directly that the voice used internal force to spread out, making the sea of people who had just been noisy become quiet.


    One by one, they looked at the gate of the palace with greedy eyes.


    The warriors who were responsible for opening the border had already stood on one side facing the gate. As long as the city Lord gave an order, they would directly use their whole strength to attack the boundary of the palace.


    Cloud dance several people stand aside, eyes on the warriors, a look at the past, only feel a little surprised, did not expect this small place can see so many strong people.


    "That''s great. It''s great. The tomb is finally about to open." Huo ling''er looks at the front excitedly.


    Finally, huoteng ordered "attack!"


    The fighting spirit of all kinds of colors attacks the border at the same time.


    For a moment, it seems to hear something broken, such a powerful attack on the border, instantly let the border broken!


    Grave, open!


    ¡­¡­


    And cloud dance is located in the forest near the other side of the volcano!


    A small pool next to a white figure sitting on the edge, leisurely looking at a roast in front of the fragrant meat, but the line of sight floated to the distance.


    "I don''t know what happened to them. It seems that it''s hard for me to find small things. " The Dragon inclines evil if has thought to say.


    A few days ago, when he woke up from the volcano, his first thing was to find his partner.


    I found the fire beast clan on the top of the volcano, but I learned that Yunwu had gone to the blood corpse field, and rushed to the blood corpse field. When I got there, I found that cloud dance had already made a big stir.


    And cloud dance has left there.


    Long Qingxie had no choice but to set foot on the road of "looking for his wife" again.


    After some thinking, they all the way to the east to catch up, all the way according to the residual breath of cloud dance, finally arrived here.


    "I don''t know if the little guy would recognize me if he saw me like this." The Dragon tilts the evil head to look at own reflection in the river water, said thoughtfully.


    ¡­¡­


    In the forest.


    Nangong Yi''s half dream and half awakening is always a double sky of ice and fire. She feels the pain from her throat to her lungs and spreads all over her body.


    He wanted to open his eyes, but he couldn''t do it. He heard a man''s voice around him saying, "how come you haven''t woken up yet? The medicine shouldn''t be used wrong."


    Who is it?


    Nangong Yi said in his heart that he struggled to open his eyes. He wanted to raise his hand to feel whether his veil was still there, but he could not move at all.


    Suddenly someone walks around, and then PA touches his face, which makes Nangong Yi sink in his heart.


    "I''ve been sleeping for several days. Why don''t you wake up?" The voice said, followed by a warm and sweet current down his throat, the whole body suddenly a burst of warmth.


    In an instant, the senses all over the body came back.


    Nangong Yi opens his eyes with difficulty, and is immediately closed by the glare of the sun.


    A man''s figure and rustic house flashed past his eyes. He closed his eyes and coughed twice.


    The man around him suddenly called out in surprise: "God, you wake up!"


    Gradually adapted to the glare of the sun, Nangong Yi slowly opened his eyes, sour eyes for a long time, and finally focused in a blur. What he saw was the gentle and beautiful face of the young woman in front of her.


    The man burst into a smile with a bright face.


    After a long walk in a deserted place for such a long time, I finally saw Nangong Yi''s peace of mind, but then I felt a thump in my heart and sat up.


    The blood hole on the body, suddenly came a burst of sharp pain, let him face a white, bite teeth, turn to look at the man, the serious expression on his face, let the man stupefied for a moment, a face puzzled to look at him.


    "Where''s my veil." Nangong Yi said, looking up at the man''s surprised expression, subconsciously covered his forehead with his hand: "in addition to you, who else saw me?"


    The man saw his move, a clear smile, turned to take out his veil from the side of the cabinet, handed him: "your veil is full of blood, I took it to wash."


    However, Nangong Yi doesn''t answer at all. She takes over the veil carefully and prepares to wear it on her head. However, she is stopped by a man.


    "You are injured now, and you can''t go out and walk around at will. I''m the only one who has seen you, so you don''t have to worry. Don''t wear a veil here."Nangong Yi is very vigilant, did not answer him, just quietly put the veil on his head.


    He got up and got out of bed, but the injury on his body made him weak and nearly fell down.


    The man standing by the bed, helpless to help Nangong Yi''s arm, sighed: "I said this brother, I''m just a resident of this area, there''s no threat, you need not be so vigilant."


    But Nangong Yi still frowned and looked around.


    Around, there are some wooden cabinets, wooden chairs and wooden tables. There is no other threat nearby.


    So a look, can''t help but vomit a breath, legs a soft sitting on the bed, this just felt a burst of dizziness, and then the whole body intense pain up.


    "You are too injured now, and your appearance is..." The man looked at Nangong Yi and scratched his head: "it''s really eye-catching, so..."


    "That would be great." At this time, Nangong Yi showed a faint smile: "thank you for saving me. I don''t know what to call brother?"


    "My name is Xiao Wu. I should be older than you, so you should call me brother Xiao." Xiao Wu handed Nangong Yi a bowl of porridge with a smile and said, "you can drink it, and you can add some physical strength."


    Then some embarrassed smile: "my family is poor, big fish and meat may not be able to buy, if you are which young master, still more tolerant."


    Nangong Yi looks down at the bowl. The porridge in the bowl can only be called porridge. A little thin rice grain floats in the middle and sips his mouth. Nangong Yi hesitates for a moment, but he takes up the bowl and drinks it. He hands the bowl to Xiao Wu: "thank you."


    The man laughed and put the bowl on the table: "your injury still needs more rest, so I won''t disturb you. If there is anything, just call my name."

 Chapter 1095

    "Well, wait, I want to ask, what is this place?" Nangong Yi suddenly stopped Xiao Wu: "my friends and I have been separated. Now we need to find them."


    Xiao Wu turned back and showed a big white tooth with a smile: "this is the Xiaojia tribe, all of them are Xiao family."


    Nangong Yi nods. Xiao Wu walks out of the house with a bowl.


    There was only one Nangong Yi left in the room, and suddenly the room was quiet.


    Nangong Yi looked out of the window, and then she breathed. She closed her eyes and quietly felt the flow of fighting spirit in her body.


    Suddenly I found that I was full of fighting spirit. It seemed that there was a sign of reaching the peak of Wuzong''s realm. However, I was seriously injured and I might not be able to withstand the thunder. So the most important thing now is not to improve my strength, but to heal.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yi immediately sat cross legged on the bed, closed his eyes and quietly adjusted his breath.


    At this moment, a group of people''s voices came out of the window.


    "I said that Shenyu tribe people are really weak, ha ha ha ha."


    "The war between us and Shenyu tribe is on the verge of breaking out. You are still fighting with their people now, and you don''t keep your strength well."


    "I wonder why we are so at odds with Shenyu tribe. According to reason, have our two tribes made friends for several generations?"


    Nangongyi, who is in the process of breathing, opens his eyes. It turns out that there is a Shenyu tribe nearby. Nangongyi has a general understanding of the situation here.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Shenyu tribe.


    "Ah, I said that the people of the Xiaojia tribe are so inferior. I have selected several of them by myself."


    "It''s true. It''s so powerful. I adore you."


    The voice of a few young people suddenly passed into Shangguan''s ear. He opened his eyes and looked at several people in front of him.


    "Well, I''m talking about the boys in front of me. What are you talking about?" Shangguan raised his eyebrows, looked at several people in front of him, and tilted the corners of his mouth.


    "Oh, philanderer?" "What do you want to know?" the young men whistled around the wooden prison where Shangguan was


    Shangguan snorted coldly. He still sat cross legged in the prison and said, "I hear what you are talking about. How many people have been defeated. I really want to laugh. In my opinion, you can''t beat half of me in ten."


    The young man who had been boasting of his extraordinary ability raised his eyebrows and was very angry: "I said you were all arrested in this wooden prison. You are still willing to boast. Don''t be beaten to the ground and beg for mercy by us at that time."


    Hearing such immature words, Shangguan couldn''t help laughing and sighing: "ah, sure enough, you are still too young. You can''t feel my realm at all, but you''re still talking here. Are you afraid I''ll kick your butt into blossom?"


    As soon as those boys listened, they were really angry!


    Yes, they can''t see what Shangguan is.


    So what I can know is that Shangguan''s realm must be higher than his own. When he heard Shangguan''s contemptuous provocation, he was very angry: "I tell you, the strongest expert of our tribe will defeat you in minutes. Do you believe it?"


    Shangguan closed his eyes and mouth, but drew a sneer: "I naturally don''t believe it. I have the ability to invite the master to fight with me, and I will believe it after I defeat."


    Hearing this, the young men became more angry and pointed to the superior officer and roared: "you wait! I''m going to report to the patriarch! We must beat you down and climb out of our tribe


    With these words, several young men have already run towards the patriarch''s house.


    Shangguan laughed in his heart, closed his eyes and carefully felt the fighting spirit in his body.


    Sure enough, the good medicine Mu Yunling gave him last night not only made his wound heal greatly, but also improved his state of mind. He was about to reach the peak.


    I can''t help but feel happy, which is a blessing in disguise.


    With this thought, I heard a sudden surge of people. When I opened my eyes and looked at it, I saw countless people walking in the direction of the wooden prison surrounded by the old patriarch.


    Sure enough, these people really can''t help provocation, close their eyes, fighting in the body.


    The old patriarch stroked his beard and went to the wooden prison. Looking at the upper official sitting in the wooden prison, he sneered: "boy, I heard that you are challenging our people?"


    Surrounded by countless big men, they all looked at Shangguan provocatively.


    The Shangguan, who was sitting in the wooden prison, opened his eyes, looked up at the old patriarch, and revealed a big white tooth: "where, how can I provoke? After all, your strength is too poor, I''m afraid to hurt you."


    The voice just fell, all around suddenly a murderous gas overflowing, a pair of eyes burning with anger, a blink does not blink to look at Shangguan.


    Shangguan chuckled, jumped up from the ground, stood in the wooden prison, pointed to a group of people in front of him, cracked his mouth and laughed: "are you going to fight a group of people with me alone?"


    Patting the dusty clothes just sitting on the ground, he tilted his head to the old patriarch in front of him, and his eyes suddenly kindled with fighting spirit: "let''s have a fight. You send the most powerful people of your tribe to fight with me. If I beat them, then you can let me go. Otherwise, I''ll let you deal with it, OK?"A stone to stir up thousands of waves, the surrounding warriors immediately angry, one by one can not help but curse.


    A look can not suppress the people''s anger, the clan leader immediately frowned.


    To tell the truth, he can''t understand the real state of Shangguan at all. Therefore, in the face of such a situation, he is really not sure to make this bet.


    However, as far as the current situation is concerned, there is no way out, so he bravely nods his head and says, "OK, that''s the decision."


    Turning his head and nodding at the warrior behind him, a samurai came out and opened the wooden prison where Shangguan was imprisoned and released him: "please go to the arena of the tribe."


    The patriarch snorted coldly, and without waiting for the Shangguan, he walked in the direction of the arena.


    As soon as I heard that there was a duel in the tribe, the whole tribe was excited. Everyone moved at the sound and walked towards the arena of the tribe.


    When Shangguan went to the competition field, the whole competition field was full of people. The noise made Shangguan stunned and scratched his head.


    It seems that this battle is very big. I turn my head and look at the person who leads the way. The man sneers at him, and the Shangguan also gives a big smile.


    The old patriarch has already walked to the observation platform, sitting in the middle of the seat, there are two warriors pulling Mu Yunling''s arm and pressing her next to the old patriarch.


    "Then, your excellency, please." The samurai beside him said coldly, and then raised his finger to the arena.

 Chapter 1096

    Shangguan slapped the man on the shoulder with a smile: "thank you very much."


    One turned over and jumped onto the competition platform.


    The movement is flowing, so that the people who are watching the stage, the voice of the discussion suddenly amplified a lot, but also sent out a lot of startling voices.


    Shangguan raised his head and looked at the observation platform, but mu Yunling''s eyes were red, and he looked at Shangguan in a panic.


    Shangguan raised his head and gave a reassuring smile to Mu Yunling and turned to look at the crowd.


    "There are few such competitions in the tribe. I don''t know how strong the philanderer is."


    "Anyway, I can''t perceive his realm. His realm must be above most of us."


    "Don''t brag. I''m afraid he''s on top of you and me. The experts of our tribe are more than enough to deal with him."


    All the comments from the audience were clearly passed into the ears of the superior officer, who could not help but smile.


    Because in his perception, there is no higher realm than him, and the strongest one is also under him. This time, he felt more relieved and raised his head to Mu Yunling and made a victory gesture.


    The fight is on the verge of a fight.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaojia tribe.


    Nangong Yi, who is healing, is suddenly disturbed by a burst of noise, frowning and opening his eyes.


    After two days of breathing, the internal injury has almost recovered. With Xiao Wu''s herbal medicine, his weak body has recovered.


    But peeping at the situation in his body, but still can not reach the situation of bearing the thunder.


    I can''t help sighing. Disappointed, I got up and pushed the door open with my veil.


    Just a push open the door, suddenly a burst of voices, let Nangong Yi Leng for a long time.


    In front of him, there was a fence yard surrounded by wood. In front of him, there was a street. Pedestrians came and went on the street. The shouting and all kinds of voices suddenly burst into his ears, which made him a little unprepared.


    "Well, you''re recovering very quickly." All of a sudden, a familiar voice came into my ear, and Nangong Yi turned her head, looked at her side, and nodded with a smile.


    Xiao Wu picked up the chicken in his hand with a smile and shook it in front of Nangong Yi.


    "You''re seriously injured. You can''t eat porridge alone. I''ve made a choice for a long time. Finally, I''ve bought a chicken. We''ll have chicken soup tonight."


    Without waiting for Nangong Yi to reply, he turned and walked toward the room: "if you don''t mind the eyes of others, you can walk around in the tribe now."


    Nangong Yi nodded and pushed the wooden door toward the street.


    This time, a white dress, wearing white gauze Nangong Yi, suddenly attracted the attention of the whole street.


    But nangongyi didn''t seem to see half of it. She went straight ahead. Her eyes were like half of the light, and gradually gathered to nangongyi.


    It may be that I don''t know who told the patriarch about the unfathomable master in the tribe. Just as nangongyi was walking on the street to understand the situation, someone in front of him suddenly called out: "the clan leader is coming!"


    All of a sudden, the people on the whole street are gradually leaning towards nangongyi, surrounded by nangongyi and the patriarch.


    Nangong Yi is a little strange. He looks at the old man with a smile standing in front of him and bows to the old man: "are you the patriarch?"


    "Ah, Lord Wu Zun, don''t be so polite."


    The old man in front of him stretched out his hand to hold nangongyi and arched at nangongyi: "I heard from below that Lord wuzun came to my tribe, and it took such a long time to really meet Lord wuzun. Please forgive me."


    Nangong Yi can''t help but stay!


    In this way, there must be people in this tribe who are higher than their own. Otherwise, why do they know their own realm, but they do not neglect it.


    "I don''t dare to. I''m just seriously injured and unconscious in the poisonous fog of the ancient forest. I''m lucky to be saved by Xiao Wu. Otherwise, I won''t be able to stand here."


    Hearing this, the old man nodded in a hurry, raised his hand to make a gesture of invitation, and took nangongyi to the patriarch''s residence: "no matter what, Lord wuzun just needs to recuperate here. Distinguished guests should be treated with dignity." While walking, he said, "I''m Xiao Shengjie."


    "I''m in xianangong Yi." Nangong Yi didn''t know how to cater to this situation, so she just said her name with a smile and stopped talking.


    Therefore, under the leadership of Xiao Shengjie, nangongyi walked into the patriarch''s residence.


    Close your eyes and feel quietly. Sure enough, in this mansion, there are a few people who are on the same level as their own. It seems that this is also a place where crouching tigers and hidden dragons are located.


    Nangongyi was invited into the room. Before he could speak, the door behind him suddenly slammed shut. In an instant, countless warriors poured out of the room, holding long swords in their hands, all aimed at Nangong Yi.


    Almost out of instinct, Nangong Yi''s whole body was instantly wrapped up in purple fighting spirit. He frowned and looked at Xiao Shengjie in front of him: "I don''t know what the patriarch means?"


    Just listen to Xiao Shengjie smile, or just as kind and respectful, toward the south palace Yigong arch."Please forgive me for being so rude. It''s just that the war between us and Shenyu tribe is on the verge of breaking out. At this time, a strange mysterious expert suddenly comes, which makes us a little timid."


    Nangong Yi realized that all harmony was an illusion. In fact, the hearts of these people were very timid about their arrival.


    Thinking so, I couldn''t help smiling, and my fingers touched the veil on my face.


    Suddenly, all the warriors around him were nervous, and all of them were on high alert. The feeling of being drawn out of their swords made Nangong Yi couldn''t help saying faintly: "if I was a person sent by Shenyu tribe, maybe I had already started, instead of standing here and letting you threaten me."


    "But you cover your face like this..." Xiao Shengjie carried his hands and walked slowly to Nangong Yi, surrounded by people.


    Suddenly he reached out and grabbed Nangong Yi''s veil.


    "I''m in a dilemma, too!"


    Nangong Yi almost instinctively flashed back, but felt the cool wind behind him. He almost leaned on the sword of the man behind him. He avoided and stood still. His eyes gradually became cold: "patriarch, I can''t understand this."


    "Otherwise, why should you wear a veil Xiao Shengjie was originally kind, but suddenly became indifferent: "you still say you are not from Shenyu tribe!"


    Nangong Yi thin lips light pursed, he understood, this matter is afraid is not so good explanation.


    "I''m just ugly. I can''t show you. I hope the patriarch can forgive me. If there''s anything I can do for you, I''ll try my best."


    Nangong Yi said, but he was already on high alert. Purple fighting spirit appeared in his palm. If the fight was imminent, he could make a counterattack at the first time.

 Chapter 1097

    However, judging from his present body, although the realm of these people in front of him is lower than himself, he may not be able to retreat completely.


    And these people around, the heart is naturally very uneasy.


    Anyway, it is said that this person''s realm is wuzun. Even if there are many people, it is difficult for so many people to deal with one wuzun.


    For a moment, the whole room was deadlocked.


    It only exists in the tomb left by the legendary summoner. When the outer boundary is opened, the crowd around can not restrain the greed in their eyes.


    Originally out of fear of the strength of several city lords, it seems that it is not important at this time. One by one, they are like hungry wolves, staring at the gate of the palace, as if they are looking at a dish of delicious food full of fragrance and salivating.


    "The border is open. Let''s go in." The fire Ling son one face is excited, looking at that open palace door, wish to run to the front directly.


    One side of the fire Lin just wanted to stop her, but was robbed by cloud dance.


    "No hurry." Cloud dance reached out to stop her.


    "Ah?" The fire Ling son one Leng, "still not urgent? What if they all went in? Look at them one by one. "


    He held out his finger and pointed to the crowd around him.


    As expected, many people were rushing towards the palace gate secretly, but they did not dare to be too radical because there were people arranged by the city lords in front of them to defend.


    Just looking at their expressions now, I''m afraid the riot will be something sooner or later.


    Cloud dance didn''t speak, but it was mu Xiuming who opened his mouth with a smile, "Xiaowu says it''s not urgent, naturally it''s not urgent. Don''t you see that your father hasn''t started?"


    Huo ling''er was stunned and looked towards huoteng''s people. As expected, he saw the city lords standing in their places freely and leisurely, as if waiting for something, observing the reaction of the masses from time to time.


    Huo ling''er looks at the fire Lin around him and wants to get the answer from him.


    But he found that the other side was frowning at the palace gate, as if he was trying something, so he had to leave him alone.


    "Why? How could this happen? " Fire Ling son is surprised to say.


    Mu Xiuming''s mouth was crooked, but he sold it: "well It won''t be long before you know. "


    Huo Ling Er blinked her eyes, full of surprise. Although she did not ask again, she did not say that she would go forward. She stood beside the cloud dance obediently, obviously listening to her words.


    The boundary was completely broken from the original hole, and the whole palace was finally exposed to the public.


    Although it is clear, it is still a light and shadow. Only the gate of the palace can use the space elements to enter through the space.


    With the breakup of the border, people''s eyes became more and more hot. Even the guards standing in front of them could not keep their fear in their hearts, but several city lords still did not intend to start.


    "Deep in mind." Cloud dance gently said a word, eyes away from the city Lord.


    Huo ling''er looked at the cloud dance curiously. She couldn''t understand what she was saying.


    Just then, at last, there was a crowd riot.


    "The border is broken! When are we going to wait until we go in? "


    "What do you mean, Lord? Don''t you want me to wait in? "


    "Don''t mind that much! Rush in and talk about it! Otherwise, there will be no treasure in the back


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know who made the first sound, just like a pile of explosives met with a fuse.


    After a word, the moment ignited the group of people who had already been ready to move, one by one, they would no longer pay attention to the city Lords.


    Mu Xiuming''s eyes narrowed. With his strength, he immediately captured the appearance of those who took the lead in exporting. However, it can be seen at a glance that those people were sent out by several city Lords.


    "Several city lords are good schemers. I can''t wait. I''m afraid no one wants to go first." Mu Xiuming said with a sneer.


    The voice of fire Lin interposed horizontally: "those who have achieved great things, who are not like this."


    "Oh?" Mu Xiuming eyebrows a pick, "how didn''t you see the people of flint town?"


    "The city Lord of my family said that it''s OK for someone else to do bad things." Fire Lin said.


    "The important thing is that we need to conserve our physical strength after entering the tomb. In any case, those who sent to the city were just a few city lords who couldn''t wait. My city Lord is patient. "


    Mu Xiuming''s eyebrows and eyes were stained with a layer of smile, "mantis catches cicadas, and yellow finches are behind."


    While several people were talking, the riot on the other side had completely broken out.


    Most of the people who come here today are people who don''t want to die. They can do anything for money. What''s more, how can such a large treasure be in front of us? How can we not start because of the pressure of several city lords?


    Sure enough, under the provocation of those few people, some people rushed forward with all their lives.


    The bodyguards dressed in black rushed forward to block them, but I don''t know why. The guards who were originally like iron walls at this time seemed to be vulnerable, and the defense in front of the people was broken.Cloud dance several people squint to see, then found that although the defense was broken, but none of the bodyguards were injured, they retreated after the scene became chaotic.


    It was obvious that these people had been asked to go in.


    "My God! Someone''s already in! Don''t mind so much! Hurry up


    On one side, someone broke through the defensive layer. In such a chaotic scene, it was like the butterfly effect, which led to the whole scene.


    Almost all of them started at this moment and rushed forward, for fear that they would not get good things if they fell behind others.


    "Wait a minute, everyone! It''s not the time to... " Said one of the city lords, his face full of anxiety.


    But one eye is full of joy.


    "Leave it alone! Go ahead and talk about it! Listen to them in this life, and don''t want to go in! " Although the city Lord''s words were heard by everyone, there were still some people who stirred the flames and rushed in.


    Facing such a huge temptation, who can resist it?


    What''s more, at this time, almost everyone seemed crazy, thinking that as long as they went into the tomb, there would be a bright future waiting for them. The reason why the city lords stopped them was to monopolize the treasures in the tomb.


    "Don''t listen to them! I don''t know what agreement they have in private. How many families will share this tomb treasure? Where are our advantages then? "


    "That''s it! Let''s go


    The city lords'' persuasion not only did not work, but also accelerated the speed of these people. Several city lords looked at each other and saw the success in the eyes of each other.

 Chapter 1098

    "Sister Yun, sister Yun, when are we going in? Don''t you go now? " Seeing this, Huo ling''er quickly pulls the sleeve of cloud dance and says, her face is full of anxiety.


    "No hurry." Cloud dance opens its mouth again, it is these two words again.


    Although Huo ling''er is anxious, she doesn''t know why she trusts Yunwu very much. Seeing that her father still hasn''t started, she forces herself to be quiet, but her face is still worried.


    "Second miss, don''t worry. When they enter the border, you will know why." Fire Lin see fire Ling son a face of worry, then open mouth to say.


    Huo ling''er is full of doubts in her eyes, but she still nods.


    Just then, the man who had been running forward entered the gate!


    However, what is waiting for them is not huge wealth, but a sudden nightmare!


    "Ah --"


    the scream was emitted at the moment of entering the palace gate, as if it had met some mechanism. The whole person was strangely sucked in. The next moment, the person who had just been well turned into a pile of meat foam!


    The people who followed him could see clearly that he did not dare to rush forward again because of his great fear. He even doubted whether he was in a dream. Otherwise, it was clear that there was huge wealth ahead. How could he become the abyss of death?


    But even if he did not want to rush forward, there were still people pushing forward in the back, and the one standing in the front was directly pushed into the gate!


    "No! No


    The screams of panic were harsh, but no one paid attention to them in this chaotic situation.


    Then, another man went in!


    The blood foam on the ground is constantly increasing, and everyone who goes in will make a scream, but the scream is instantly submerged in the chaos.


    No matter how frightened the people who saw them behind them, there were still people pushing forward desperately. Because of this, more and more people were killed!


    As if there are countless invisible blades at the gate of the palace, kill all the people who go in!


    Originally good people, as long as they enter the gate, will be instantly chopped into meat stuffing.


    "Don''t come in again! You can''t get in here at all


    "Save me! Help us! I don''t want to go in


    "Ah - don''t push on any more!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless voices of panic sounded from the front of the crowd, while the back stood high and looked at the cloud dance at the gate of the palace, but there was no movement.


    From the very beginning, they knew it would be like this!


    Huo ling''er is scared to be general, originally just entered a few people''s time, in the public''s view, just suddenly disappeared.


    But as more and more people went in, more and more "meat foam" piled up on the ground, and fresh blood was all over the ground, converging into a very strange long river.


    It was not until then that people finally realized that they had not entered the palace, but had been beheaded at the door!


    The tomb left by the legendary Summoner should not be underestimated!


    Cloud dance''s eyes narrowed and said, "it''s almost done."


    Fire Lin turns a head surprised to see cloud dance one eye, did not expect that she even can see this.


    In fact, even Huolin himself can''t see when he can enter it. He only knows that when he can get in, the city Lord will give orders.


    But now cloud dance can come to a conclusion with its own judgment.


    You know, the people of flint town have studied the special features of this tomb, and in addition to the previous records of the summoner, we can know the real opening way of the Palace - it needs to be sacrificed with the blood of living people. After a certain number of people are reached, the palace will really open!


    Cloud dance does not have any information, and has no real close contact with the palace, but can infer from its own perception that this strength is terrible!


    "Well, almost." Lin Yuntong also said.


    She has gone through many places, Flint town has also been to, heard many legends.


    Although Lin Yuntong is not as powerful as cloud dance and mu Xiuming, he has a strong sense of external energy and affinity for nature, so he can also feel that some of the atmosphere of the palace is weakening.


    Generally speaking, close your eyes and feel more and more the presence of a palace in front of you, rather than just a light and shadow.


    Of course, it is necessary to use the space elements at the gate to enter the palace.


    The chaos lasted for a long time, and it was no longer known how many people died at the door.


    Finally, the watchers looked at each other and nodded.


    "It''s almost done. It''s time to move." Yulin town of Mu City Lord said, eyes full of greed.


    Several other city lords nodded, then raised their hands and ordered the bodyguards in black to come forward one after another to pacify the already crazy masses.Several city lords joined hands to send out all the first-class masters in the nearby towns. It''s natural to deal with these people.


    Coupled with the tragic situation at the gate of the palace, panic pervaded the surrounding crowd, and there was already a sense of retreat.


    Treasure is good, but you have to have a life to ask for it.


    "Lord! Help us


    "Lord of the city!"


    The sound of panic continued to ring, and finally slowly weakened, and finally dissipated.


    The whole process actually took a whole hour, during which many people were lost in the mechanism at the entrance.


    When the scene finally calmed down, the number of people was 30% less than that at the beginning!


    "Well Why should you be so anxious? "


    Yulin town of Mu City Lord came out, a sad face said, "why don''t you listen to advice? Do you have to go straight in? We all said it''s not the time, you Alas... " Having said that, he made a look of hating iron but not steel.


    Until then, people finally remembered that it seemed that at the beginning, they did remind everyone that it was not the time, but the situation at that time. Who could listen to that?


    "This man is really worthy of the father of that young master. It''s just a mold carved out, which makes people tired."


    Mu Xiuming frowned and said, "it''s all so pretentious. I think he must have come up with this cruel idea. Let those people become stepping stones!"


    Mu Xiuming''s words can not be denied.


    On the other side, the master of Mu opened his mouth again.


    "Listen to me, the summoner was once so brilliant. Naturally, what he left behind will not be simple. Therefore, after the boundary is opened, we can''t enter immediately. This is the reason why we haven''t started for a long time. Considering everyone''s safety, we specially let people watch to avoid any injury. But we didn''t expect that you should have It broke through the defense and broke through... "

 Chapter 1099

    Mu City Lord has always been a gentle and loving image.


    At this time, as soon as this word was said, the people present immediately thought that it was really their own fault. Unexpectedly, no one thought that all this was the Bureau set by this seemingly gentle man.


    "Lord mu, how can we get in?" Although the fear of fear, but for the treasure of the heart still exists, so after the city master said that, someone asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about it." "After all, the tomb has been a long time. After the border has disappeared, we just need to wait, and it won''t be long before we can go in."


    "I have to wait..." Someone complained.


    "Well Wait. After all, there''s a baby in it. I don''t want to die like them. "


    "Well, it makes sense. You see, the city Lord is not in a hurry, so are we. "


    The words of the city master finally soothed the hearts of some people, so people fell into a long wait.


    Mu Xiuming sneered, "cut, open your eyes and tell lies. These people can believe him. "


    Huolin several people also despise the practice of the city master.


    Although it was possible to enter the tomb without damaging the city master''s reputation, the city master who proposed this method was not welcomed by them.


    "Let''s go." Cloud dance suddenly opened his mouth and said, "take advantage of the relaxation now, go forward a little bit. It won''t take long to get in. "


    People are stunned, especially Huolin. He hasn''t received the news. How can Yunwu be so sure?


    But cloud dance did not have the meaning of explanation, and they went inside with mu Xiuming.


    As soon as he saw this, Huolin hesitated for a moment whether he wanted to keep up with him. He saw Huoling Er running up in a hurry.


    "Sister Yun, wait for me. I''ll go with you." Huo ling''er now believes in cloud dance very much. As long as cloud dance says anything, she believes anything.


    "Second lady!" Fire Lin said quickly.


    At this time, I suddenly saw a figure standing there not far away, and made a gesture for him that had been waiting for a long time - action!


    The heart of fire Lin fiercely trembles - unexpectedly, cloud dance guessed it!


    It is clear that they have just arrived here, but with the help of perception and observation, we can find out the method they have studied for a long time, and see through their schemes at a glance.


    What kind of strength does such a person have?


    Huolin did not dare to think about it. After observing for a while, he could almost make sure that he would not suffer any loss as long as he followed the cloud dance closely after entering the tomb!


    The biggest strength of flint town is to grab the best things together with huoteng.


    And other treasures can not be let go, so we have their team. If we want to improve the team''s strength, we must make more heroic friends.


    Originally, their team was just made up at random. It was purely for the sake of Huo ling''er, and their task was to protect Huo ling''er.


    But unexpectedly met such a powerful person, fire Lin even began to look forward to what was going to happen.


    In the palace, the mound of meat foam at the gate suddenly became illusory.


    In places where people can''t see, some innumerable blood, as if with life, continued to penetrate along some special routes, infiltrating the entire palace.


    As if a ray of vitality into the general, cloud dance feel the instability in the palace ahead, the corner of his mouth slightly hook a touch of arc, "can finally go in."


    ¡­¡­


    Shenyu tribe, arena.


    In such a large competition field, in a short cup of tea, all the people who have fallen have gathered.


    Shangguan stood on the competition platform and looked around the field. He couldn''t help but smile. At this time, no one came up to meet the challenge of Shangguan.


    "Dear residents, a competition is being held in the competition field. If there are warriors who dare to challenge those on the stage, as long as they win, they will have 100 taels of gold."


    After hearing such a condition, all the people under the stage were boiling.


    Gold hundred taels, this number for an ordinary resident, of course, is very attractive, but to face this bottomless person, everyone is still a little timid.


    Seeing that all the people under the stage were reluctant to come up, Shangguan sighed helplessly and turned to look at the stage: "clan leader, if there is no one to fight in this battle today, will it be my victory?"


    The patriarch sitting in the grandstand suddenly blackened his face and said nothing.


    Mu Yunling sat beside him, red eyed, shaking the patriarch''s arm, and said, "Dad, I said that he is not what you think, just because I''m afraid you won''t save him, so he did this, but he didn''t belittle me."


    So said, Mu Yunling worried looking at the Shangguan on the stage, murmured: "how can you treat an outsider like this?"


    "Nonsense!" The patriarch angrily shook off Mu Yunling''s hand, and his eyes turned red: "is the question of women''s chastity a child''s play! Are you threatened by him? Don''t worry. As the head of your father and Shenyu tribe, I won''t let you be bullied by him! ""Patriarch, I want to challenge!" Under the stage, suddenly someone yelled, and the clan leader and Mu Yunling looked at the stage at the same time.


    I saw a man suddenly turn over under the stage. He was tall and thin, his face was black, and his whole body was wrapped up in green fighting spirit. He was very aggressive.


    "Hello, boy, are you the one who bullied our Muyun young clan leader?" The man, pointing to the Shangguan, yelled.


    Shangguan raised eyebrows and smile, and hooked up at the man. He said faintly, "you come here and try, don''t you know if I''m bullying Mu Yunling?"


    The man''s face was blacker. He suddenly drank and rushed to Shangguan.


    Shangguan couldn''t help grinning. It seemed that this man''s moves were very powerful.


    But in fact, it''s just that there''s a watch. The Shangguan standing here can already feel the man''s not full of fighting spirit.


    "It''s still far away. You''re willing to challenge me. Do you know what I am and what you are."


    Shangguan was too lazy to start. As soon as the man got close to him, he raised his foot. Even those who were fighting were too lazy to use it. He kicked the man off the stage directly.


    There was a burst of sob around, and they all talked about the origin of Shangguan.


    The whole arena was noisy, and Shangguan listened to their comments and laughed.


    Mu Yunling looks at Shangguan''s back and opens his mouth.


    "I''ll try it!" Another roar of anger, I saw a big knife suddenly flying up from the stage, straight to the upper officer to cut.


    In his eyes, Shangguan dodged easily and turned to look at the man flying up from the stage.

 Chapter 1100

    Curling his lips, he said, "this brother, you are really ungrateful. How can you beat people without saying a word? We are a martial arts competition, not an assassination. Do you think so?"


    In a daze, the man drew a big knife from the competition platform and chopped at Shangguan.


    Shangguan avoided twice, raised his hand to hold the handle of the man''s knife, and patted his back hand toward the man''s chest.


    The man sidestepped away, but Shangguan was not willing to give up. As soon as he grasped the handle of the man''s knife, the knife in the man''s hand fell into the Shangguan''s hand.


    Shangguan sneered and threw his knife towards the man''s neck.


    The crowd did not have time to see Shangguan''s movements, but saw his sword flying towards his neck. The wind was so loud that the man jumped off the competition platform.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Shangguan''s laughter reverberated wildly over the arena.


    There was silence under the stage.


    "Brother, you are already good. Compared with those who have not dealt with me, you have already done four moves with me, which is worth encouraging."


    On the stage, the old patriarch''s face was black to the extreme, the whole person was shaking, and his fists were shaking.


    Around Mu Yunling tightly pursed his lips, but could not hide the smile and excitement in his eyes.


    Shangguan haughtily looked around the stage and said in a loud voice, "who else is there?"


    As a result, countless people came up and countless people were kicked down, and the audience was silent. In addition to the voice of discussion, no one dared to ask for advice.


    Shangguan raised his head, looked at the old patriarch''s face, raised a big smile: "how, patriarch, do not know if you can fulfill the promise at that time?"


    So said, but saw the patriarch turn his head to the person around nodding.


    I saw a tall and thin young man beside him, suddenly flew down from the stand and landed in front of the superior officer.


    It was not until this man appeared that Shangguan suddenly became serious.


    This person''s realm is actually equal to himself.


    Looking at the serious Shangguan in front of him, the man didn''t mean anything. He just whispered, "you can feel my realm."


    "Nature." Shangguan crooked his mouth and called, his eyes lit with flames, and his whole body was suddenly wrapped up with black energy.


    At that moment, the powerful aura made the man in front of him suddenly change his face, and the whole person was wrapped up in blue fighting spirit.


    The patriarch, sitting on the stage, was suddenly shocked to hit the table.


    He ran to the railing of the grandstand. He looked at the officer under the stage carefully. He swallowed his mouth. His face turned pale and waved. The attendant around him came forward and bowed his head.


    The old patriarch attached to his ear and said something, then let the man go down.


    Neither the Shangguan nor the men did anything rashly.


    "Are you a man of beasts?" The man said coldly, the voice is not big, but just let Shangguan hear.


    How can anyone see this place?


    Shangguan''s heart can not help sinking, eyes gradually alert up: "how, you have been in contact with the people of the beast gate?"


    The man suddenly and inexplicably smile, did not speak, shook his head, suddenly the whole body fighting spirit instantly disappeared, he stood up, clasped his fist, arched his hands and said: "I lost in the next."


    A look of amazement, Shangguan looked at the man in front of him who was just murderous. Suddenly he gave up and didn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, he coughed twice and scratched his head: "that, no, you..."


    "I''m being rude." The man''s respectful attitude makes Shangguan suddenly have a bad premonition. Can we say that this place, the beast gate has already set foot in?


    Thinking so, suddenly sneer, beast gate, where they will not come.


    In an instant, the mood of continuing to fight had disappeared. Shangguan sighed and turned to walk under the competition platform.


    "Young Xia, stop!"


    Hearing the voice of the old patriarch behind him, he let Shangguan pause, then turned his head and looked at the old patriarch with a faint look: "I don''t know what else the clan leader has to do? Can''t I go yet


    I saw that the patriarch suddenly changed his attitude and became respected.


    Smilingly said: "no, no, please don''t be angry. I didn''t know that you are a man of beasts. Please forgive me for the misunderstanding."


    Shangguan can''t help but frown, his face suddenly apathetic down, to also did not make a voice to refute, just lightly nodded and turned away.


    "Young Xia, wait! I still have something to say


    The old patriarch suddenly stopped Shangguan, stood in front of Shangguan, arched at Shangguan and said, "I have one more thing to ask for. I hope you can help me."


    "What''s the matter?" Shangguan did not look at him, said lightly.


    "Today, the people of Shenyu tribe and Xiaojia tribe don''t know when the other tribe will attack us because of some things. I hope you can help us at that time."


    Because of what?


    Shangguan looked at the old patriarch''s respectful appearance when he learned that he was a man of the beast gate, and thought that the man knew so much about the beast gate.Shangguan pondered for a moment and nodded: "yes, but you have to tell me the reason for this war."


    The old patriarch nodded in a hurry, made a gesture of invitation, and took Shangguan to the residence.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenyu tribe.


    Xiao Shengjie''s face is still amiable in the house where the sword is in full swing. Nangong Yi, standing in the numerous swords, is still calm.


    "But Lord Wuzong, if you don''t lift the veil today, I can''t believe you anyway." Xiao Shengjie sighed.


    "So I don''t know what the patriarch is going to do?"


    Nangong Yi''s cold voice reverberates quietly in the room, without a trace of tension and worry.


    Calm said: "although I am not healed, but if the patriarch wants to take my life here is still some difficulties, so I still hope that the patriarch can discuss with me for a long time."


    The patriarch pause, also bow his head to ponder for a while, and then frown: "but your realm is really too high, if you suddenly produce something in this, we can''t stop you at all."


    Nangong Yi looks down and seems to have hesitated for a moment. She immediately raises her head and smiles slightly: "I know what the patriarch is thinking, but I can''t make fun of you with your own life. If you have to fight against me and fight for this life, I will also rush out of here."


    This sentence immediately angered Xiao Shengjie, who had already relaxed his vigilance, and sneered: "Lord Wuzong, if you say so, I''m afraid I can''t talk to you properly."


    With a cold smile, Xiao Shengjie suddenly turns his head and looks at the people around him. The people around him nod and attack Nangong Yi.


    Just then, there was a sudden noise outside.


    "Let me in! Patriarch! You let me in! This Lord Wuzong is the one I saved! I have to make it clear to me! "


    Xiao Wu''s voice suddenly sounded outside the mansion, followed by a burst of noise outside.

 Chapter 1101

    Xiao Shengjie frowned and looked at Nangong Yi: "why, this is your man?"


    "No, this is my Savior." Nangong Yi smiles with a relaxed tone.


    "Let him come in and confront him face to face." The patriarch nodded to the gatekeeper, so the man opened the door and asked Xiao Wu to come in.


    As soon as he entered the door, Xiao Wu''s face suddenly turned pale. In this room, countless swords were aimed at Nangong Yi.


    Nangong Yi, standing in white, seems to be bullied.


    "Patriarch! Absolutely not. The Lord Wuzong is a good man. He doesn''t come from Shenyu tribe. You misunderstand him! "


    Xiao Wu hurried forward to rescue Nangong Yi from the siege. However, those people glared at him coldly and didn''t mean to get out of the way.


    Xiao Wu was unarmed and timid.


    "Good man? You saved a man at random, and I haven''t blamed you, but you still defend him? " Xiao Shengjie denounces Xiao Wu angrily. He is so scared that he kneels down on the ground with cold sweat.


    Nangong Yi frowned slightly. Looking at Xiao Wu kneeling in front of him, he said faintly, "brother Xiao, I''ll deal with the things here. I don''t have to trouble you."


    Xiao Wu turned his head and looked at Nangong Yi with red eyes. Then he turned around and looked at Xiao Shengjie: "clan leader, Lord Wuzong is still seriously injured. It''s true that you treat a seriously injured patient like this..."


    "You don''t have to say more!" Xiao Shengjie angrily rebukes: "come on, drive him out!"


    Turning to nangongyi, she was angry: "as a potential safety hazard of my tribe, we have to get rid of it, so today, I have to take a look at your true face!"


    "Never!" Xiao Wu suddenly stood up and stood in front of Nangong Yi''s body. His face was angry: "how can the patriarch treat people so disrespectfully?"


    Nangong Yi sighs and pats Xiao Wu on the shoulder, indicating that he should step aside.


    Looking up at Xiao Shengjie, "I promise you to help your tribe reconcile with Shenyu tribe. If not, I will help your tribe defeat Shenyu tribe. How about it?"


    Xiao Shengjie''s eyes suddenly brightened and looked at Nangong Yi. His face was unbelievable: "what you said is true?"


    Nangong Yi nodded: "naturally, but I need you to provide me with a place to heal and pills."


    If there are exchange terms, it is easier to reach an agreement. Xiao Shengjie seems to have been troubled by the problems of the two tribes for a long time. When he heard this, he suddenly became less suspicious of nangongyi.


    But still do not believe: "but if you break the contract, what can we do with you now?"


    Nangong Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She seemed to be a little upset. She was silent for a long time and did not speak.


    Then, turning around, the sword in front of him seemed to be invisible, and went to the door: "brother Xiao, let''s go. I don''t think it''s necessary to talk about it here."


    When Xiao Wu is still in a daze, he turns to see nangongyi''s white clothes. He just wants to open his mouth and call out to be careful. Nangong Yi''s purple fighting spirit suddenly surges out in front of him.


    Suddenly, the powerful gas field, so that all around the face pale, backward a big step.


    In the spacious house, all people are unconsciously away from nangongyi one meter away. The powerful atmosphere makes some people with lower level of state pale and sweaty.


    What a terrible person this is. At present, he is seriously injured and has such powerful energy.


    Xiao Shengjie suddenly realized that he was talking with such a person just now. What a terrible thing.


    Nangong Yi didn''t turn his head. Standing at the door of the room, the two swordsmen in front of him were shaking and could not hold the sword steadily.


    "Patriarch, maybe you don''t believe me, nangongyi, but I don''t need to waste time here." With that, he pushed aside the two people around him and walked towards the gate.


    "Wait! I agreed! " Xiao Shengjie cried out, arched his hands, and said in a loud voice, "I only ask Lord Wuzong to save our tribe!"


    Nangong Yidun stopped and turned to cover his face behind the veil, and lifted a faint smile.


    So Xiao Shengjie invited nangongyi to the reception room inside and refused all the rest to enter here.


    Then he closed the door and quickly poured a cup of tea to nangongyi. He laughed and said, "that''s right..."


    "Tell me first, who told you my realm?" Nangong Yi said thanks, picked up the cup and tasted the tea, light asked.


    Xiao Shengjie lowered his head, sighed and laughed bitterly: "of course, there are masters from other places."


    Other masters, this ambiguous answer, Nangong Yi frowned slightly, but did not speak, quietly listening to Xiao Shengjie.


    "Now we can''t avoid the situation that we have to deal with the upper and lower level of the tribe, so we can''t avoid the situation that we can''t avoid to deal with the upper level and lower level of the tribe. At the same time, we can''t avoid the situation that we can''t avoid to deal with the upper and lower levels of the tribe."Nangong Yi suddenly realized that the tribe of the other side was also very powerful, which made the patriarch so afraid.


    "I don''t know what kind of situation led to the two tribes being so hostile? I heard that the two tribes had always been friendly before, didn''t they? "


    Hearing this, Xiao Shengjie sighed and shook his head: "but I don''t know why some time ago, some people began to say that Shenyu tribe would start to deal with our tribe and attempt to annex and enslave it. Since ancient times, our Shenyu tribe has always been people who don''t offend me and I don''t commit crimes. But recently, such rumors have been heard too much, so it''s inevitable to be suspicious."


    Xiao Shengjie raised his head, and his turbid old eyes were all serious: "this time, we heard that the other tribe had already invited the master of Wuzong realm, and then we were sure that if we did not prepare well in advance, we would certainly be caught off guard."


    Nangong Yi nodded and pondered as he listened. However, who revealed that the other side was also a master of Wuzong and who revealed his own realm. Secretly, someone must be playing tricks behind his back.


    "Don''t worry. I will help you with this help. However, I am seriously injured now. If I go to meet with each other at this time, I will surely lose."


    There was a sudden silence in the room.


    Nangong Yi is not in a hurry. He drinks tea and looks at the old man in front of him.


    Until Xiao Shengjie finally raised his head and nodded solemnly: "Lord Wuzong, to tell you the truth, we really have a place for people to heal and practice here. If Lord Wuzong practices in that spring, it can not only cure the wounds on the body, but also make a lot of accomplishments."

 Chapter 1102

    The magnificent palace gate seems to be full of vitality after being soaked in the blood.


    all the meat foam on the ground has disappeared and turned into nutrients and fed to the huge palace. It is like a gluttonous feast. After a full meal, it finally allows others to enter.


    Mu City Lord''s eyes lit up in an instant, but there were so many people around him who were ready to move. He couldn''t rush in with dignity, not to mention what he had said before.


    At the moment, the city master turned his eyes and said with a smile, "now it''s almost time, but we can''t guarantee whether we can really go in..."


    People who had just heard the first half of the sentence were preparing to rush in, but suddenly they heard the latter sentence. They could not help thinking of the tragic situation of those who first rushed in before. For a moment, they stopped and looked at each other, and no one dared to move forward.


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, showing a sneer.


    "This man is so good at calculation that he should be the first to beat the enemy."


    Mu Xiuming "tut tut" twice, sarcastically said: "you look at the reaction of the other city lords around him, I''m afraid he will have a move. It seems to have been calculated by him. "


    The several city lords who stood beside the master of Mu city were stunned at first, and then one by one they could not help frowning.


    "What the Lord Mu said is that it would not be good if it happened again. It''s better to... "


    "Why don''t I send someone in first so that I can know whether I can enter." Mu City Lord directly interrupted the other city Lord''s words, joke, how can you let others preempt at this time?


    Huoteng saw the city master''s plan and frowned.


    He just wants to go in front of the public to find the most important inheritance. So he has to do everything possible to prevent others. Now that the palace has been able to enter, they just need a reason to let their own people in.


    "Hold on, Lord. If you let someone in at will, you will leave that man''s life and death aside? As the city Lord, we must not let our own belongings go down and die. " The fire stopped the Lord of Mu and stopped him.


    "What did the Lord of fire say. As the city Lord, naturally there will be their own dead men. These people are destined to serve us, so... "


    "Even the dead can''t be killed at will. It''s better to ask the people present whether they are willing to try it out. If they have the courage, we will let them go first. If not, it''s not too late to discuss the strategy again..."


    Huoteng''s words are just what other city lords thought.


    They have already ordered to go down, as long as you ask, there will be their own people, asking for instructions to lead into the palace.


    It won''t leave a handle.


    Mu city master''s eye sank. Just now he just wanted to prevent these people from putting forward this opinion, so he would take the lead in opening his mouth. Otherwise, when they asked, who would be the first to go.


    You know, the first to go to the winning rate is better than other people, the most likely to find that thing.


    Yunwu raised her hand and rubbed her temple, and her impatience flashed through her eyes.


    Wood Xiuming mouth a hook, standing beside the cloud dance said: "these people''s intrigue is too boring, since they all want so much, then we are not polite."


    Cloud dance smiles and nods.


    With a bad smile, mu Xiuming jumped up and stood on a branch.


    "Several city lords, since you have decided, I am willing to block your life and make a stepping stone for all present. After deliberation, a small team of us decided to go and see if the tomb could be entered! "


    There was an uproar.


    All the people looked up at mu Xiuming standing on the branch. They were flying in the wind in their dark clothes. They looked at the directions of several city lords with burning eyes. They felt as if the newborn calf was not afraid of tigers. They did not feel the horror of the tomb.


    "Don''t get excited, little brother. The tomb is not simple. I don''t know whether I can go in. Even if I can, I don''t know what kind of mechanism there is. I don''t like you to go in so anxious. "


    The master of Mu city said with a cold face, and the threat in his words was very obvious.


    Mu Xiuming''s face was full of sincerity: "thank you for your reminding, but this is the result of our team''s discussion. The three of us are people who have no fixed place to live, so naturally we won''t be afraid too much. Now, it''s not the way to wait here all the time. It''s important that some people take the first step. "


    In a few words, he put himself in the place of supreme self sacrifice, which satisfied the psychology of all people here.


    After the incident just now, many people have understood the extraordinary place of the tomb, so now they are all calm down, and no one dares to go forward.


    Seeing mu Xiuming''s appearance of death, all the people around him showed an expression of schadenfreude.


    They dare not go in, but they are willing to let others try.


    "Little brother, have courage! There must be great achievements in the future"Yes! There are treasures in that tomb. As long as you go in, you will be rich and prosperous all your life... "


    "I''ll take good care of you, little brother, come in quickly..."


    Mu City Lord''s face is more ugly, but the side of the fire Teng but with a face of joy.


    You know, they are on the same team as their own daughter.


    "Since this little brother is so persistent, he can''t help it."


    Mu city master made a helpless appearance: "just little brother can think clearly, you seem to be together with the team of the second miss of flint town? Are you going to put the second lady in danger


    As soon as this speech came out, many people''s eyes immediately turned to the direction of cloud dance, and saw the fire spirit son standing beside her.


    It''s really a cunning master of Mu city. He even uses this move to make mu Xiuming retreat.


    Cloud dance thought of it in my heart, but I didn''t worry at all.


    If you changed someone else, you may not be able to, but that person is mu Xiuming


    Sure enough, mu Xiuming immediately showed a puzzled look and said, "what the city master said is We really can''t let the second lady take risks It''s better. "


    "Let the second lady follow us. My partner and I will take the lead in exploring. They don''t need to explore by themselves. They just follow us. How about? After all, we are a team and it''s not easy to separate. There are too many people here. If we separate, it will be very difficult to get together again. "


    Mu Xiuming''s words made the city master''s face more heavy.


    This hateful man, dare to set himself!

 Chapter 1103

    But this time, without waiting for him to say anything, one of the City owners, who had endured for a long time, went straight up.


    "How brave this little brother is! It''s no problem to be able to replace me and wait for so many people to take risks and let you take your own team. "


    This city Lord has long been unhappy with admiring the city Lord. Although the person who came out this time is not from his own city, he will support him as long as he is not from Yulin town!


    That''s why it came out.


    As soon as the city Lord''s words were finished, mu Xiuming''s face suddenly showed a smile: "thank you very much."


    Mu City Lord also wanted to say something, but was directly stopped by the city Lord who opened his mouth, "how? Do you have a better way? Do you have to be from Yulin? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu City Lord body a meal, just hold back, put on a pair of smiling face to say: "joking, since so, let them first."


    They are so gentle on the surface, but they are thinking in their hearts that the best way to judge whether they have or not is to let the organs in the palace kill them!


    The figure of Mu Xiuming falls down from the tree and returns to the side of Yunwu.


    For the fire Lin several people''s line of sight direct neglect, smile to the cloud dance said: "small dance, let''s go."


    They walked towards the gate of the palace, as if to die.


    This look in the eyes of the people around, suddenly one by one toward the two sides to let go.


    The cloud dance team finally arrived at the gate of the palace. All the people''s eyes were on them for fear of missing the opportunity to enter the palace.


    At this moment, there are actually many people ready to move up, and even regret why they did not come out.


    Huo ling''er was very afraid in her heart. She stretched out her hand carefully and pulled the sleeve of cloud dance and said, "sister cloud, do we really want to try it?"


    The master of Mu City sneered in the distance and raised his voice and said, "a few little brothers, if you regret it now, you will not have to go in and become the same fate as those before."


    The city master''s words soothed the hearts of those who were ready to move. They thought of those people who had become flesh foam. They looked at the cloud dance one by one, and their eyes were no longer envious, but expected them to enter quickly.


    "You are not afraid, little brother? You know, it''s infinite treasure to go in. "


    "Don''t flinch. It''s been a long time. I''m sure I can get in."


    "It''s very difficult for you to enter the palace because it''s so luxurious. It should not increase the difficulty in it. You can rest assured..."


    The life around them is afraid that they will not go back to regret, and they have no courage to go in, so they have to persuade them one by one.


    Mu Xiuming this rare did not answer, anyway, they have arrived at the door.


    No matter what happened to the Mucheng master, they were still the first to go?


    Yunwu turned her head and gently rubbed huoling''er''s head. She looked up at Huolin and said, "I''ll take mu Xiuming and Lin Yuntong to go first. If it''s successful, you''ll come in immediately."


    Huolin nodded. He had received the signal of huoteng and knew that there was no problem.


    But Huo ling''er doesn''t know. When she hears the cloud dance saying this, she is anxious to cry.


    "Sister Yun, why don''t we go in later? If we can''t, we''ll die."


    "Wait for us in the back." Fire Lin exports to say, in front of so many people''s face, he can''t say can rest assured to enter such a word?


    So I had to talk.


    Cloud dance looked in front of this but just met the girl actually from the heart for their own worry.


    The heart can not help moving, reached out and touched her head, said: "you follow uncle Lin, remember, we are doing a task, not to play."


    Huo ling''er sucked her nose and wanted to persuade her again, but the cloud dance had already turned around, and the fire Lin around her was also standing steadily beside her, silently reminding her of the mission of this trip.


    Huo ling''er had to bite her lip and stood aside.


    Cloud dance three people walk steadily towards the gate.


    The tall palace gate stands in front of me, but I can see nothing through it.


    Cloud dance knows that it is because the palace is in another space. Only through the gate of the palace can you enter it and see everything inside.


    "Go At the command of cloud dance, the three set off at the same time and directly crossed the gate of the palace. Almost instantaneously, the silent door was still shining!


    Everyone opened their eyes and looked at the three entering figures for fear of missing something accidentally.


    The three figures disappeared in an instant at the entrance.


    The next moment, before other people react, Huolin pulls Huo ling''er and rushes in directly!


    Behind him, and fire Lin a small group of people followed up!


    "You can go in! Let''s go"Come on! Get in! Baby inside, wait for me


    "Damn it! Who''s squeezing me! Get away from me


    The gate of the palace was in chaos again. Because of the design of the city lords who entered first, they even forgot to let the man in black stop the people who might be crazy at any time.


    At this time, after cloud dance and others enter, the door is in a mess.


    All people are trying to squeeze towards the inside, and those who are the city Lord are crowded in the back!


    "Come on! Let someone stop them! Don''t go in any more! " Mu City Lord and a cadre of city Lord in a hurry command, the heart will cloud dance a few people long ago scolded half dead.


    If it wasn''t for them, the people in Yulin town would be the first to get into it, and then they would find some ways to delay it. Naturally, they would be able to get rid of other people.


    When the time comes, isn''t it your own? Where can the present confusion arise?


    For a while, the master of Mu city directly killed mu Xiuming. If possible, he would certainly tear them into pieces!


    The chaos outside the door obviously couldn''t stop what was going on inside.


    The three people of cloud dance entered together, so they were sent to a place. The two people of Huolin, who followed closely, appeared in the same place with them because of the speed of fire Lin.


    But strangely enough, no one else appeared.


    "Sister Yun, I was scared to death. I thought you would be in danger..." Huo Ling Er "wow" of a straight down cloud dance body, crying said.


    Just now, she was really scared out of the house. It''s hard to get to know cloud dance once. She doesn''t want cloud dance to die in such a dangerous situation.


    But for the fire, she would have stopped Yunwu in any case. Even if she could not get the treasure, she didn''t want cloud dance to take the risk.

 Chapter 1104

    "I''m not going to take any risks without full assurance." Cloud dance helplessly said.


    "This is not the time to talk about it. Our fight is just beginning."


    "Well." The fire Ling son wiped away the tears, just then found something wrong, "ah? Why are we alone? Didn''t anyone else come in? "


    In such a large space, the transmission array on the ground lost its light after the fire and rain came in, as if it were broken.


    And the location of several people is a long channel, both sides of the channel are inlaid with night pearls for lighting, emitting a deep light, illuminating the whole channel.


    "The entrance to the tomb is a teleportation array, which must be able to transport people to different places. We came in closer together, so we sent them together Cloud dance mouth explains.


    Huo ling''er suddenly showed a sudden realization of the expression, one side of the fire Lin cloud dance more admire a few points.


    I can''t imagine that this person even knows the transmission array so well and can see the different functions of the transmission array.


    "In short, it''s also a good thing. We''re more efficient when we act alone." Cloud dance said, looking deep into the channel, I don''t know if it''s the same summoner, so here, I always feel a sense of inexplicable familiarity.


    It''s something no one else has.


    "Let''s go first. In front of me, behind mu Xiuming hall, Yuntong, you walk in front of him, ling''er, you are in the middle. " Cloud dance quickly arranged the formation, the weakest fire Ling son arranged in the middle of the team.


    The other several people also have no objection, quickly to their own position, and then walk toward the inside together.


    Legend has it that the summoner is very powerful, so the tomb left behind is not so simple, it can be seen only from the entrance.


    Cloud dance is not weak now, but it must be careful. Not to mention the others.


    Several people under the leadership of cloud dance have been toward the inside constantly in-depth, and those outside have delayed a lot of time.


    When they let the man in black control the scene, they quickly sent their own team into the palace.


    "Those boys dare to harm me to this extent. I will let you stay in this tomb forever!" Mu City Lord''s eyes are cold, gnashing teeth said.


    A flash of light from the teleportation array sent him directly to the palace.


    "Lord, what''s going on? Why is there no one? " Follow in the Mu City Lord side of a hand shocked asked.


    They are not the first group to come in. How can they not be alone?


    Where have all the people who came in before?


    Was he killed in an ambush?


    The city master''s eyes flashed and looked at the surrounding environment.


    Originally, he came in with the idea of killing several people in Yunwu. What he hoped most was to see them as soon as he came in, but now don''t talk about them.


    Even ordinary people don''t see any of them. Are they invisible?


    However, such a situation makes the master of Mu''s city have no place to vent his anger. The silence around him seems to be another world, and even there seems to be a cold wind blowing through.


    This is in the grave


    No matter how magnificent it is outside and how many treasures there are, there are still dead people living inside.


    After all, the master of Mu city is a man who has seen the world. However, such a quiet scene makes him calm down quickly. His anger in his chest is suppressed by force, and he observes the surrounding environment carefully.


    Take a look at the dark transmission array at the foot, and the master of Mu city just opened his mouth.


    "I think this is also the mechanism in the tomb. We have too little information. We''d better be careful. Go ahead and have a look. "


    After all, he didn''t know enough about the array. He only thought that there was some mechanism to let others in. At this time, he just became cautious.


    "Yes, Lord." A few people behind said respectfully, clearly with him.


    The situation here is similar to that of the city master mu, and there are several other city Lords. Because they don''t know the array, only a few people can see the name of the city.


    But it doesn''t affect them to move a little bit towards the middle.


    After all the city lords entered, the people in black withdrew one after another.


    Then, people from all walks of life rushed into the tomb.


    Although the past events have been less than 30%, but the number of people entering it is still amazing, just into it took half an hour!


    When all the people went in, a white figure suddenly appeared on a tree not far away. Looking at all the people who went in, he said with some chagrin: "Oh, it''s still a step too late. It seems that I can only meet you inside."


    Long Qingxie touched his face helplessly, and said thoughtfully: "little thing, my husband is becoming more handsome now. You should like this appearance..."In the desert, gusts of wind blowing, with a gust of sandstorm toward a direction of the rapid roll.


    Qi night lie in the desert, half of her body has been buried in the sand, she closed her eyes, only feel the body bursts of cold piercing.


    I''m not dead yet Qi yese thought, she closed her eyes, felt the cold wind from the side, frowned.


    The night in the desert is very cold. If you sleep in the desert for a night, you will die in the end.


    So she forced herself to open her dry eyes.


    Just opened his eyes, a gust of wind and sand suddenly into his eyes, let Qi night fall into the first floor of the cool air, and closed his eyes, tears flowing down his cheek.


    She tried to raise her hand to rub her eyes, but she found that she couldn''t move at all. As soon as she wanted to fight, she felt the blood in her body surging up, and then there was a sweet smell in her throat, and the blood flowed down the corner of her mouth.


    Suddenly, there was a "rustling" footstep sound, which made Qi yese''s heart suddenly nervous, but she couldn''t move at all. She had to bite her teeth and move her hand to find her own snake sword.


    "You are very poisoned now. Don''t use your skills to heal. Be careful of the poison gas attacking your heart." A pleasant voice suddenly said so, let Qi yese open his eyes, turn to look at the direction of the sound.


    I saw a girl in red, went to her side, squatted down, put a wooden bowl on the ground, and then walked to Qi yese and helped her up.


    "Don''t move now. Don''t do anything. The poison of the sand scorpion clan is terrible. If you don''t listen to me, you may die immediately."


    The girl handed the bowl to Qi yese''s mouth and looked at Qi yese. She looked innocent and innocent: "drink it quickly and add some physical strength. As soon as the sun rises tomorrow, I will take you back to my tribe. My tribe has antidotes for the sand scorpion people, so you don''t have to worry."

 Chapter 1105

    However, Qi yese didn''t believe the girl. She frowned slightly, but she didn''t open her mouth and didn''t accept the girl''s kindness.


    As soon as she saw this, the girl understood that she put the bowl to her mouth and took a sip, then handed it to Qi yese''s mouth.


    This time, Qi night finally opened his mouth.


    Suddenly, a cool liquid along the throat consistent and down, let Qi night immediately a burst of relaxed, the pain of the whole body also reduced.


    Qi yese coughed twice and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    "Can you speak now?" The girl raised her hand to wipe the bloodstain on the corner of Qi night''s mouth and put her on the ground again.


    "Are you all right now? How do you feel? There are herbs here, and your voice should be improved. "


    Qi night clear throat, really feel his voice comfortable a lot, this just opened his mouth, mouth to speak, but a completely unfamiliar voice, so hoarse dry: "who are you?"


    "I am from the quicksand tribe. The caravan of our tribe left me behind a few days ago when it passed by from the desert, so I found this place by myself."


    The girl pointed to the place in front of her not far away from where she was immersed in the night: "that''s the oasis. I took the water from that place just now."


    Qi night color can''t help but a Zheng: "can you find the direction in the desert?"


    The girl smiles triumphantly: "of course, the people of our quicksand tribe all have this strange skill. No matter where we go to the desert, we will not lose our way."


    The heart is really shocked, but Qi yese doesn''t speak. He just nods and lies on the sand. The sand is cold, which makes Qi yese fight cold war all over his body.


    In the eyes of the girl, she brought a lot of shrubs from her side and piled them around Qi night to light the fire.


    "It''s warm for you. We''ll have something to eat. Our caravan will pass by tomorrow morning, and then I''ll take you away. But the premise is that you must keep your physical strength tonight, because there is a long way to go from here to my tribe."


    Qi night side of the head, did not speak, looking at the sky do not know what to think, the girl looked at her for a long time, smiling sitting beside Qi night, holding her legs, asked: "what''s your name, I''m Shi Qiaoman."


    "Qi night." Qi night''s voice is cold, close eyes and nourish one''s mind.


    "Well." Stone Qiaoman nodded and sat beside Qi night, holding his knees and looking at the sky.


    "Sister Qi, the herb in the water just now has the effect of calming and calming the mind. So you can have a peaceful sleep in a while. I''ll be on guard this night."


    Maybe it is because of the role of the tranquil God of this town that Qi yese only felt his head was dim for a moment, and then he had lost consciousness.


    Stone Qiaoman side head to see Qi night, continue to raise his head to look at the desert pale moon, launched to stay.


    In the early morning of the next day, the sleeping Qi night was awakened by a burst of noise. When she opened her eyes, a heat wave came to her face, making her whole body a burst of dry heat and sweating profusely.


    I saw a man bending down, ready to pick himself up, but saw Qi night open his eyes.


    "Miss, she is awake." The man suddenly turned his head and looked at Shi Qiaoman.


    Just saying, stone Qiaoman has been running quickly, squatting down to look at Qi night: "Qi elder sister, do you feel OK?"


    Qi night, pale, did not speak, just nodded.


    Stone Qiaoman also smiles and nods, turns his head to look at the man: "Qi elder sister helps on the car, at this moment her body is the weakest time, must not neglect."


    The man nodded, picked up Qi night and walked towards the motorcade.


    Qi yese is very upset in her heart. She looks at the man''s face and has a murderous look in her eyes. But now she clearly feels that she can''t move at all and can only be at the mercy of a man.


    The man put her on a carriage, covered her with a blanket and lowered the curtain.


    After a while, I heard a sound of foot steps. Then, Shi Qiaoman also jumped into the carriage and sat beside Qi yeze: "I''ll take care of you all the way. You can continue to sleep peacefully."


    Although Qi yese has a lot of words to ask, but now it seems that he is better to observe secretly. He just sits quietly on the carriage with his eyes closed.


    The carriage bumped all the way towards the quicksand tribe.


    Until someone outside called out "into the quicksand tribe!"


    Qi night finally opened his eyes, raised his hand to lift the curtain and looked out of the window. In a piece of Gobi, there was a huge desert city, built in the middle of the desert. It looked very magnificent.


    Qi night, who was extremely tired, could not help but vomit when he saw that there were people coming and going at last.


    So the motorcade marched into the quicksand tribe.


    It''s easy to drive into the residence of the tribal chief. Shi Qiaoman holds Qi yese and walks to his room."You can take care of yourself here. We have an antidote to the poison of the sand scorpion tribe. You don''t have to worry about it." Stone Qiaoman touched Qi night''s forehead, nodded, went out of the bedroom and closed the door.


    Qi night lie on the soft bed, for a time still some reaction does not come over.


    After a long time, I finally felt the fatigue from my body. Although I was half asleep and half awake, my body had not been cultivated.


    So Qi night lie on the bed, can''t help but feel sleepy again, close his eyes, gradually go to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaojia tribe.


    Nangongyi soon reached an agreement with the patriarch Xiao Shengjie, who led him to find the spring.


    The spring is called Peijing spring. Before walking around Peijing spring, you can feel the rich energy of Peijing spring. Nangong Yi can''t help breathing, and a faint smile comes up from his mouth.


    "It''s here, Mr. Wu Zong. The energy of Peijing spring will reach the highest at night." Xiao Shengjie said so, he had already taken the people around him to retreat out, leaving Nangong Yi alone.


    Nangong Yi felt so comfortable in her heart that she walked around the Peijing spring. She did not find anything uncomfortable. She flew up and fell to the center of the spring.


    As soon as he entered the spring, he felt a burst of cold penetrating his bone marrow. He frowned and took a breath of cool air. His whole body was hurt in bursts of dull pain, which made his face pale.


    How could this happen. Nangong Yi clenched his teeth and quickly ran his fighting spirit to separate the whole person from the spring. The pain all over his body was relieved a lot.


    He quickly closed his eyes and looked at his body, but was surprised to find that his body injury has a trend of improvement, which made him extremely happy.


    So he took up his fighting spirit and immersed himself in the spring water. He closed his eyes and meditated.

 Chapter 1106

    The spring soaked his clothes, and the pain made Nangong Yi''s face pale and transparent. He just closed his eyes and quietly endured the chilling pain brought by the spring water.


    After a while, all the wounds soaked in the spring all shed bright red blood. In the spring, they became red, gradually turned pink, and finally became nothingness.


    Nangongyi inhales deeply, frowns and continues to calm down.


    I don''t know how long it took, Nangong Yi finally felt not so bad, closed his eyes and looked around in his body.


    Sure enough, the wound on the body has been basically healed, and the cultivation has been greatly improved. The body is full of fighting spirit, and there is a faint feeling of breaking through.


    Happy in the heart, Nangong Yi is still calm and immersed in the spring.


    And Xiao Shengjie''s side.


    Xiao Shengjie paced anxiously in the room, lowered his head and sighed, frowned, turned his head and asked the people around him, "how long has it been?"


    "It''s been two days, patriarch." The man next to him replied respectfully.


    After two days, nangongyi still hasn''t come out. It''s rare that nangongyi''s realm is so powerful that it takes such a long time, which makes Xiao Shengjie wonder.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise outside. Before Xiao Shengjie had time to react, he heard a shout outside.


    "Look! There is Peijing spring


    "My God, who is upgrading the realm? It''s a thunder


    Xiao Shengjie couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. He quickly opened the door and looked in the direction of Peijing spring.


    Sure enough, in the direction of Peijing spring, there were dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and the pressure was very low. It seemed that it was about to chop down.


    The excitement in his heart was more than anyone else''s, and Xiao Shengjie couldn''t help laughing: "my tribe really met an expert today!"


    But in nangongyi''s side, he was already pale, closed his eyes, seemed to be very hard, his forehead was cold and sweaty.


    Success or failure is at stake.


    Nangong Yi closed his eyes and concentrated. The sky thunder on his head seemed to be pressing on his heart, making him breathless.


    The serious injury has recovered in this period of time. Nangong Yi suddenly opens her eyes and raises her head. She sees that the dark clouds in the sky are about to be destroyed. The lightning is like a giant dragon, circling in the dark clouds and thundering with thunder.


    Nangong Yi takes off her veil and smiles at the sky. She is wrapped up in fighting spirit.


    Shenyu tribe.


    Shangguan suddenly looked at the distance, bursts of thunder rolling, can not help but open his mouth.


    "How could someone break through Emperor Wu here?" Shangguan stood on the street of Shenyu tribe and yelled. The guards who followed him almost threw the sword.


    All of them raised their heads to see the direction of Shangguan.


    It''s just incredible.


    Shangguan was shocked. I''m afraid he was afraid to see him. He looked down and pondered. When he saw who he was, a man suddenly appeared in front of him and bowed to him and said, "Sir, please welcome the patriarch."


    So the man with Shangguan quickly came to the patriarch''s residence.


    As soon as I came into the room, I saw the patriarch come over impatiently.


    He sighed: "Shangguan brother, this is amazing. It seems that the master of Xiaojia tribe is about to break through the realm. If we don''t start at this time, we will only be bullied by Xiaojia tribe!"


    And Shangguan at this time, but still immersed in the incredible, looking at the old patriarch''s eyes, are full of incredible.


    "Shangguan, I think we have to start a war first." The old patriarch said, carrying his hands and turning his head, he sighed heavily: "this time, we can''t wait to die."


    Is it the man of beast gate


    Shangguan frowned and looked at the old patriarch. His eyes were full of vigilance.


    If his feeling is good, then there are really beasts in this place. He must solve the problems between the two tribes.


    With this in mind, Shangguan said to the old patriarch seriously: "in this case, it seems necessary for me to go to the Xiaojia tribe to inquire about the news, and to interview the master of Wudi of that tribe. If I can persuade him to make peace, otherwise, I will have to fight with one of them."


    "But at this time, there is no one in our tribe who is stronger than this man." Xiao Shengjie is very angry, sighs and pats his head.


    When the patriarch uses a person, he is good to him and does everything by himself.


    But if this person has no use for himself, he will definitely abandon it.


    So thinking, the corner of the mouth but hook up a big smile: "the patriarch does not have to worry, because I will soon break through." After a pause, he continued, "it''s just that I need a pill that can help me get through the robbery quickly."


    What I think in my heart is, if I don''t pit you something, how can I deserve you to ruin my reputation and make me hurt?


    The old patriarch seems to be very reluctant, the expression on his face is naturally colorful.After hesitating for a long time, he said in a deep voice: "well, Shangguan is like this. It''s not that I don''t want to give you such things. It''s just..." The old patriarch looked up at Shangguan''s face, as if he wanted to see Shangguan''s expression clearly.


    Shangguan naturally had no good expression. He sat in front of the patriarch with a cold face and drank tea without saying a word.


    "It''s just that the alchemists here are very precious, so this kind of pill naturally costs a lot of money to buy." So he rubbed his nose.


    "Oh." The superior officer lowered his head and looked at his fingers, then he gave a slight smile. His eyes were like a crescent moon, which was very good-looking: "since you don''t want to give blood, then I can''t continue to follow your requirements." Then he bowed and said, "goodbye."


    So he turned and walked out the door.


    The old patriarch seems to have hesitated for a long time. Finally, he made up his mind and said, "OK, no problem. Don''t say one, ten are OK, but you have to make sure that you can help us defeat the people of Xiaojia tribe!"


    Shangguan sneered, raised his eyebrows and said, "of course it is. But I always value peace. So if I can go to negotiate terms with the Xiaojia tribe, can we stop the war?"


    The old patriarch bowed his head and thought for a long time, and finally nodded solemnly. "But, it says, we need one more person."


    ¡­¡­


    The interior of the magnificent palace is an exquisite tomb, with two worlds on the surface and inside.


    After entering the tomb, Yunwu and others soon realized it.


    I walked along the open passage for a long time, but I didn''t see anyone else. The pearls on both sides of the passage made the whole passage look like daylight.


    Every night pearl is valuable, but there is no one to beat their mind.

 Chapter 1107

    The identity of this group of people are extraordinary, I don''t know how many babies I see every day, so I won''t miss these things.


    Huolin and Yunwu, in particular, both know that it is much better to get the best thing here than to take everything else.


    "Are we lost? How can there be no one? " Huo ling''er from the initial curiosity became a little withered up, and then suddenly thought of a possibility and said it quickly.


    "You say that the tomb is full of crisis, so it is possible to use the maze?"


    Cloud dance, who was in the front, shook his head and said, "no, there is nothing on the road we have just passed. The real crisis is still behind us. I feel that there is no formation along the way. "


    Cloud dance''s words let a few people behind me are at ease a lot.


    In fact, they are more or less confused by the current phenomenon, but since cloud dance is so sure that there is no problem, it is really no problem.


    No matter when, cloud dance''s words are so believable.


    "It''s not so bright from the outside? It''s still going inside. If we go on like this, will we go straight to another exit? " Fire Ling son again said.


    The first time she participated in the tomb raiding, she was curious about everything. She had a lot of ideas in her mind, hoping to be useful.


    "We''re just afraid we''re still on the outside of this tomb." Cloud dance did not speak, but mu Xiuming opened his mouth this time.


    "What?" This time, it was not only huoling''er who was shocked, but also Huolin. "We''ve been walking for so long that we haven''t even arrived at the center?"


    Mu Xiuming definitely nodded, closed his eyes and felt the atmosphere around him. Finally, he opened it in vain.


    "This tomb is so strange that we are really the only one. The summoner must have used the space element to divide the whole tomb into several places, large and small. Each place exists independently, so we can''t feel the situation in other places


    Unfortunately, he is not the summoner of spatial attributes, otherwise, there should be a way.


    Thinking of this, mu Xiuming stretched out his head and looked at the cloud dance walking in the front. He only saw his back firmly moving forward without hesitation between his steps.


    Mu Xiuming''s mouth raised a smile: Fortunately, their team has a Summoner with spatial attribute, so it''s just like opening up.


    In fact, it is.


    "Well In this way, we are just headless flies. We can''t feel anything. We can only move forward... "


    Huo Lin and Huo ling''er don''t know their strength, and Lin Yuntong only vaguely knows some, so they are worried and more vigilant.


    But cloud dance is not worried at all, let alone feel like they have no goal.


    With the element of space, she can clearly feel what the end of her road is and can feel the breath in all directions. For her, there is no difference between here and other places.


    The only difference is that her perception is much smaller, perhaps because her strength is not up to that of the summoner.


    And it''s only through this observation that they can find out why.


    If the transmission array is randomly transmitted, then there are so many people outside, how can we find someone here like them? Even if there are many entrances to a tomb, it can''t be separated by so many people outside without repeating.


    So, if you want to know why, there is only one answer!


    Cloud dance''s forward steps suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" The fire Ling son opens big eyes, curiously extends the head to ask cloud dance.


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, turned what, said: "we rest here and then continue to move forward."


    As soon as this word came out, the other several people were stunned, and the fire Lin said directly: "what? Rest? Isn''t that good, miss? We are still on the periphery so far. If we stop to rest, we will be overtaken by others? In this case... "


    Cloud dance can not be denied, "do you think as long as you keep going, you can surpass everyone?"


    Fire Lin a Leng, do not understand what this word means.


    Cloud dance''s eyes swept through the whole passage, and said faintly, "there is no smell of array here. However, if there is no wrong guess, the legendary Summoner has guessed that someone will study the array in order to enter the tomb in the future, so he deliberately avoids this weakness and uses another method."


    Fire Lin eyebrow jumps, said: "what method?"


    "Organs." Cloud dance clearly spit out two words.


    Fire Lin some can''t believe, even Lin Yuntong several people are also full of suspicion.


    A Summoner who can exist in the legend says that there is no defensive array in his tomb, but he uses the mechanism that can be used without any special ability?How is that possible?


    But cloud dance didn''t want to argue with them, but said faintly, "don''t worry now. It won''t take long for you to know."


    Then they sat down in front of each other.


    Huolin is not worried when he sees cloud dance. He is just an ordinary team whose main task is to protect Huo ling''er.


    As for whether they can get to the first place to get the thing, the elite team of flint town will finish it. So they put their hearts down and sat down with the people like cloud dance.


    Originally thought to sit for a long time, clinker, but a cup of tea time, cloud dance suddenly felt the fluctuation of the surrounding space elements.


    Only she could feel the fluctuation. As for the others, no one could find out what was going on.


    "Here it is." Cloud dance whispered, opened his eyes and looked at the passage that had not yet passed before. Cloud dance''s eyes narrowed and some looked forward to what happened next.


    "What''s coming?" Hearing the sound of cloud dance, the others opened their eyes one after another.


    Fire Ling son looked around, but found that it was still in the passage, and there was no change. She could not help asking.


    "Organs." The cool voice of cloud dance came over, and several people could hear clearly. Seeing cloud dance, they looked at the front without blinking, and looked forward to the front at the moment.


    People''s eyes from the initial calm become more and more shocked.


    I saw that the peaceful passage in front of me suddenly began to move. The whole passage seemed to be a building block, moving towards the side

 Chapter 1108

    Then, it was another channel moving slowly towards the cloud Dance Road, which finally coincided with it.


    The whole process was very quiet, as if nothing had happened, but if the cloud dance did not stop at that time, they had already arrived at another road.


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, heart: "sure enough!"


    However, in the eyes of several other people, they did not expect to be like this.


    "Why What''s going on? " Fire Lin shocked said, turned to see the cloud dance, hoping to get the answer from her.


    Mu Xiuming''s curiosity was the greatest. He recovered from his shock and went straight to the wall and touched it on the left and right.


    Finally, disheartened, he came back and said to several people: "it''s amazing that there is no overlapping gap. It seems that it is a complete wall."


    In this way, a few people''s curiosity is greater, have run up to see.


    Yunwu stood up and looked at the crowd. All of them were waiting for her explanation. Then she began to say, "the transmission array really sends us to every different place at random. But if you''re not wrong, there should be a lot of passages like us in this tomb."


    "In such a long channel, each channel can be divided into many parts, and each channel will exchange with each other at regular intervals. In a certain way, teams can not meet. As for how many ways to change If we calculate according to different combinations, I''m afraid there are at least hundreds of them. In this way, the probability of natural encounter will be small. "


    As soon as cloud dance''s words were finished, several other people showed a shock appearance.


    Before I only knew the great master of the tomb, until now I feel that the owner is not only great, but also many talents close to the demon.


    "In addition, because of the space element, every small section of the whole channel will be transported to some place irregularly, instead of swapping as we have just seen. As for where to change, I don''t know. That''s why when it changes, we can''t hear any sound, even if we are clearly in it, we can''t feel the channel changing at all. "


    Cloud dance looked up at four weeks into the same channel, and closed his eyes to feel the surrounding environment.


    The others were very quiet, afraid to disturb her.


    After a while!


    And it seems that there are other elements that are wrapped in the cloud and dance: "there are other elements that are wrapped in the open eye. I think it''s the summoner who thinks that it''s hard to have more summoners in the future, so he uses this move to protect his tomb


    But he didn''t expect that there was not only a multi lineage summoner, but also a spatial element.


    In this way, the whole tomb is to give cloud dance convenience.


    "It is so So what do we do now? These passages move around. If they move to the entrance of other passages, don''t we have to stay in them forever? "


    Huo ling''er is the quickest one to figure out the key.


    Cloud dance nodded and said, "it''s true. I believe that''s why we can''t get out of this channel no matter how we go."


    "But don''t worry now. We have not followed the previous channel any more. We may meet some other people next..."


    As soon as the cloud dance''s words were finished, all the people were ready in succession.


    A hook in the corner of the cloud dance''s mouth reveals a slight smile. All of a sudden, the slight smile stops at the edge of the mouth directly, and some people''s breath is felt.


    "It''s true that Cao Cao is here." Cloud dance said, "I just didn''t follow the channel and met other people, but I don''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend..."


    "Who is there!" The man''s voice from behind, cloud dance several people still maintain the previous standing posture unchanged, no sense of tension.


    The most powerful people in this adventure are just a few city lords, all of them are the strength of Wuzong.


    However, there are two Emperor Wudi among the three people of cloud dance. They are all overwhelming victories, not to mention that they are just a small team this time.


    But when seeing the more and more clear team, cloud dance just want to say: enemy''s road is narrow.


    "You?" When Mulin and his men arrived in front of the cloud dance, he frowned discontentedly.


    "Why are you again? You''ve been all right. " Wood Xiuming Yin Yang strange gas said, looking at Mu Lin body a suit of Xuan clothes, feel very eye-catching.


    Murin''s face suddenly sank down. This was clearly to remind him of what had happened at the gate of the palace, which was about to break out on the spot.


    There are no outsiders here, so he doesn''t need to pretend to be warm.


    But the fire Ling son''s clear and crisp voice rings out directly: "all right, let''s go quickly, don''t delay time."


    Huo ling''er''s eyes are full of impatience. Every time I see Mulin, there is no good thing.


    So he was too lazy to pay attention to him. He pulled mu Xiuming''s sleeve and asked him to say less. It''s better to leave now and stay far away from the Mulin.As if he could not see the disgust of Huo ling''er, he changed his face immediately.


    The smile is more brilliant: "originally, ling''er is here, how can I see you only? What about the people around you? Didn''t you come in? "


    Huo Ling Er frowned, and the fire Lin on one side said directly: "I don''t bother to ask the eldest young master. There is a reason for not being together. This reason is not convenient for outsiders to know."


    Mu Lin didn''t put Huolin in his eyes at all, and said with a smile: "where does uncle Lin say? No matter how you say, ling''er is also my wife who hasn''t passed by. I should care about it. What''s more, you are the only one to protect ling''er. If something goes wrong, it will be bad."


    "Who is your wife who has not been through?" The fire spirit son immediately roars a way.


    When did she say she was going to marry him?


    Even her father is trying his best to refuse this man''s proposal, but also want to let himself marry him?


    Dream!


    Mulin smiles with a warm face, but doesn''t say anything. Pet your eyes at huoling''er, as if you are looking at your beloved woman.


    If not all the people here know the truth of the matter, under the eyes of Mulin, they will really think that Huo ling''er is just shy.


    "Well, don''t forget we have our own business." Cloud dance timely mouth said, turn around ready to take people away.


    But Mullin didn''t intend to let them go.


    At present, there are only a few of them, but their own team is nearly 20. In any case, it is their own side that has the upper hand.


    Before cloud dance did not give face, he still holds a grudge now, how can he not take the opportunity to revenge?

 Chapter 1109

    "Wait!" Murin directly opened his mouth and stopped the cloud dance.


    But cloud dance did not give face at all, and kept walking forward. Mu Xiuming, several people behind him, hurriedly followed.


    "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?" Mu Lin is even more angry, and even forgets to keep her image in front of Huo ling''er, for fear that cloud dance will leave like this.


    However, he did not have any persuasion at all. Seeing that cloud dance was about to leave, Mullin could not care about other things, and he wanted to rush to do it.


    "Young master! It''s important to finish the task first! " Immediately after death, an entourage stopped Mu Lin, for fear that he would lose something.


    As soon as Mullin stopped, he hesitated. The cloud dance in front has gone a little further.


    Murin gritted his teeth and roared at the man in front of him: "get out of here!"


    The yelled man shivered and was kicked out by Mulin.


    No one dares to stop him any more. Murin rushes forward directly, and his blue fighting spirit lingers on his body. A long sword in his hand stabs directly at the back of cloud dance, and the position of the stab is right in the heart!


    As soon as Yunwu''s face sank, she knew that Mulin would come to look for trouble, so she changed her formation and walked in the back, but didn''t expect that Mulin wanted to kill her directly?


    Two people clearly have no injustice, this is only the second time they meet, he even dare to kill the heart?


    Cloud dance raised a sneer at the corners of her mouth. She never showed mercy to those who came to die.


    The purple fighting spirit also lingers on the body. At the moment when the sword stabs, the purple fighting spirit is like hard armor, which directly protects the cloud dance.


    When the long sword with cold light stabbed into the cloud dance body, it even made a spark with the purple "armor"!


    Mu Lin pupil shrinks suddenly, did not expect this woman to be able to use fighting spirit to this point!


    Cloud dance palm a turn, Gu Wu broadsword appeared in the palm, but there is no black flame winding on it, it seems to be to deliberately hide their own strength.


    Cloud dance turned around and looked at the person in front of him coldly, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were very bright.


    Behind him, mu Xiuming and others are looking forward to a good play, but Huolin is looking forward to seeing what kind of person cloud dance''s strength is.


    "The strength is so weak, dare to play sneak attack, it''s beyond our ability." The voice of cloud dance is full of coldness. Listening to people''s ears, they only feel a burst of cold, and some even start to shake.


    Although the heart of Mulin was shocked, but the face is still maintaining a silent appearance, looking at the cloud dance eyes more like to eat her.


    Yunwu was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He held up his guwu broadsword, looked at Mulin and said, "let me teach you what strength is."


    ¡­¡­


    Quicksand tribe.


    Qi night stands on the balcony of Shi Qiaoman''s house and looks down. The people of this tribe are all plain and simple, working and resting in a simple life.


    But I don''t know why, let Qi night look, people and things in this place always have a very strange feeling.


    The poison in the body has been almost solved, but the wound on the body is still not good and thorough because there is no time to breathe.


    Throughout the body, the energy is about to overflow, but I feel sad. I don''t know if the sky thunder can escape smoothly.


    "Sister Qi!" All of a sudden, Shi Qiaoman waved to her downstairs with a lot of paper bags in his hand. Before Qi night could react to say hello, Shi Qiaoman had already run up with a lot of things.


    "Sister Qi, I bought a lot of delicious food from the market. You haven''t eaten well these days." As he spoke, he put his food on the table and opened it.


    Just as soon as the paper bag was opened, the aroma of food flowed out of the paper bag, and immediately let Qi night''s appetite open. He came and sat on the stool, picked up the cake on the table and put it in his mouth.


    The hot cake just out of the oven is crispy and smooth at the entrance.


    "Sister Qi, why are you so quiet? Who are you? Why are they entangled with the sand scorpion


    Stone Qiao manto gills sitting beside Qi night, looking at Qi night, eyebrows curved, smiling face pure.


    Qi night listen to stone Qiaoman in the side of the naive voice, but did not answer, just quietly drinking tea.


    "Ah! Shi Xiaomei Suddenly, a man ran up from the downstairs and waved to the stone Qiaoman.


    Then he turned his head and laughed at Qi yese and said, "this is Qi yese, Qi girl. You have just been rescued into our tribe, and you have heard your name and haven''t had time to see you. When I see you today, you are really beautiful."


    Listen to this, why is it so strange


    Qi night color heart thinks, on the surface actually light nods a head, did not express what again.


    That person saw Qi night so cold, also not angry.


    She just said with a smile, "well, today I won''t disturb the small talk between Miss Qi and little sister Shi. Tomorrow, I''ll invite Shi Xiaomei to take Miss Qi to my house and sit down. I''ll prepare the dishes for you."He waved to them and turned away.


    "The people of our tribe are so warm and hospitable, but I feel that sister Qi''s personality is so cold that their enthusiasm will be greatly affected."


    Qi night in the heart for their own character of this cold, can only say sorry.


    "If sister Qi''s health is OK, you can visit our tribe. There are a lot of delicious food in our tribe. You can try it."


    Said, stone Qiaoman also licked his mouth, eyes full of light: "there are really a lot of delicious Oh, although I am very busy every day, I do not have time to taste it."


    It''s a strange feeling.


    Qi night frowned. She looked at the stone Qiaoman in front of her. Why did she feel that the innocent eyes of this stone Qiaoman didn''t look like the kind of feeling she showed.


    Behind those smiling eyes, I couldn''t see a little smile.


    "Thank you very much." Qi night color said, carrying tea to look out of the window, countless people in the street smile like flowers, a peaceful.


    However, Qi night is how to see, feel these people feel very strange, but it is not strange.


    Afternoon!


    Stone Qiaoman left because of the matter, Qi night in order to find out what is wrong, so he went to the street alone.


    "Oh, isn''t this miss Qi?" The old woman who makes steamed bread on the street, when she sees Qi yese, walks over excitedly and holds Qi yese''s hand.


    Smiling as if a flower was about to bloom on her face: "what a coincidence. Miss Qi is also here. Do you want to eat steamed bread? People from all over the country know that my steamed bread is the best one to eat!"

 Chapter 1110

    Qi night was a little embarrassed, so he quickly waved his hand, pushed aside the aunt''s hand, and left quickly.


    "Ah, Miss Qi, come and have a meal in my house. My family is having dinner right now." Far away, there was a man waving his hand towards Qi night. The sound seemed to be heard all over the street.


    Qi night stood on the street, stunned for a long time.


    This feeling is really strange, but what is strange? That kind of impending answer, but in her mind, let her at a loss.


    Behind her, a pair of hands suddenly pressed Qi yese''s shoulder, which made her nervous a burst of tension. She grabbed the back hand to the arm of the people behind her. A back fell, and the person was pressed down on the ground, and her fingers were clasped on the neck of the visitor.


    "Who are you?" Qi night glared, fingers on the man''s neck, pinched out a finger print.


    "Ah, that, Miss Qi, I''m from the winery in front of me. I just saw you on the road alone. Would you like to have a drink with me?" With that, he raised his hand and made a drinking gesture.


    Qi yese looked at his face carefully and did not know him.


    But the man saw her in the eyes, as if he had seen an old friend whom he had not met for a long time.


    Zheng Zheng releases the man in front of him, Qi night stands straight body, looks around.


    I finally know where this strange feeling comes from.


    They are so warm!


    Qi yese swallows his mouth and trembles on the snake sword in his waist.


    Qi yese walks slowly along the street and looks around. The residents around her warmly greet her and invite her to her home for dinner.


    "Sister Qi!" I was slapped on the back.


    Qi night suddenly turned his head, and the snake sword almost stabbed him directly. However, he saw Shi Qiaoman''s innocent smile: "sister Qi, my father said that I want to invite you to have dinner at home tonight."


    "Treat me? Why. " Qi night side does not leave a trace to avoid stone Qiaoman, grabs his hand and goes forward.


    "Because sister Qi is a distinguished guest of our tribe, she should be treated with hospitality."


    VIP, I am just a prodigal son who has fallen into a foreign land. When did he become a VIP who needs to be treated with hospitality?


    Looking around again, the warm smiling faces and the greeting voice from time to time made Qi night frown again.


    Is it my illusion?


    Under the leadership of Shi Qiaoman, Qi yese comes to a very luxurious restaurant, which is located in the middle of the whole tribe. It is decorated with numerous lanterns and ribbons, which is very magnificent.


    "Sister Qi, this is it. Come in." Stone Qiaoman turned his head and said to Qi yese with a smile.


    That smile, in the dim light of a faint strange, let Qi night heart sink, looking at this restaurant.


    The total feeling, this restaurant is permeated with light black gas.


    "Come in." On the second floor, a man, smiling, waved at Qi night, turned and disappeared in the window.


    Qi night looks down to ponder, follow stone Qiaoman to go up the building.


    Just entered the room is a large round table, the table sat 123 people, it seems that the patriarch''s friends or something, the conversation is very happy.


    As soon as he saw Qi yese coming, they all stood up and warmly welcomed him in. Without saying a word, he placed Qi yese on the main seat, which made Qi yese a little frightened, but he did not refuse.


    Until this time, Qi night finally understood why people here are so strange, because these people''s faces, obviously revealed a sense of death.


    Looking at the people around are talking, Qi night is not a lot of what, so sit quietly at the table, pick up chopsticks, pick up one of the dishes of meat.


    "Ah, Miss Qi, let me introduce you to you. The name of this dish is" pressed finger flower ". This dish is made of meat on your hand. It tastes very strong."


    Meat on the hand?


    Qi yese curls his mouth, is that the hand of Warcraft?


    She looked up and looked at the person who had just introduced this dish to her, but saw that person''s smiling face was happy.


    "Have a taste, have a taste!" People around see Qi yese pick up the dishes, one by one turn the topic to Qi yese, keep holding the dishes on the table into Qi yese''s bowl, and then introduce them to her.


    "This one is made from the tendons of the leg. It''s very delicious."


    "We peel off the skin and cook it while we''re alive, so the skin is really delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi yese looks at a bowl of meat that has already been full and purses her lips tightly. When these people eat vegetables, their eyes are full of light, which is almost crazy, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    He lowered his head to pick up one piece of meat and put it on the edge of his mouth. When he was about to open his mouth, he suddenly felt strange and couldn''t help raising his head.


    But I saw people all over the table, all eyes blinking at her, as if waiting for her to eat, and then comment.But the light in these people''s eyes, can''t help but let Qi night fight a cold war, put down the chopsticks: "what are these things on the body of meat?"


    "Don''t sister Qi know?" Shi Qiaoman blinked his eyes, stood up and walked to Qi yese. He suddenly hooked Qi yese''s neck and said with a smile: "these are human flesh."


    His face turned pale in an instant. Qi yeze could not help but cover his mouth and almost vomited out. However, he saw that Shi Qiaoman''s face suddenly changed color. Then he raised his hand and chopped at his neck.


    All the people on the table changed their faces and came towards Qi night.


    Qi yese is strangled by Shi Qiaoman. Because of his serious injury, he has no way to resist. He is going to take out the snake sword in his waist, but he suddenly feels dizzy.


    This just reacts to come over, stone Qiaoman strangles oneself on the arm, incredibly daub medicine, whole body a soft, in front of eyes already a piece of pitch black.


    "This woman is too vigilant." Stone Qiaoman''s voice said in his ear.


    "Really, but we can''t poison her, otherwise the meat will not be delicious."


    "She must be very delicious for a master of this realm."


    Qi night immersed in the dark, a burst of cold heart.


    As expected, the reason why they are so enthusiastic is that they want to eat their own meat.


    Suddenly, I felt my body was lifted up and thrown onto a carriage. Then, the carriage went forward on the bumpy road.


    Where is this going to take me?


    Qi night color thought, but at this time his eyes can not see, mouth can not speak, can only quietly listen with ears.


    Go to the side of the carriage gradually quiet down, finally, only Qi night breath, and the sound of the cart wheel rolling on the ground.

 Chapter 1111

    The carriage gradually stopped.


    "Here, here I am." Suddenly someone called outside.


    "This is from Miss Shi." The coachman said that Qi night heard such a sound, and his heart thumped.


    "Is this a drug addiction?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t affect the quality of the meat. This person''s realm is extremely high. If we don''t do this, I''m afraid we won''t catch her for a lifetime. If you tie her up, I''ll give her an antidote."


    The carriage was suddenly pulled away.


    Then someone came in and picked up Qi yese.


    After a long road with echoes, Qi yese''s ears were very sensitive to the surrounding activities, but his nose smelled an abnormal pungent odor.


    It''s the smell of carrion.


    Two men bound Qi yese''s hands on the roof and let her whole body, except for her arms and head, be immersed in water.


    The body was immerged into the cold water in an instant, which made Qi yese shiver.


    The man around him exclaimed: "ah, this person actually has the movement, is really an expert, this kind of medicine can''t charm her."


    Another man raised his hand and knocked on her mouth and put something in her mouth.


    In an instant, her senses returned to her. After a trance in front of her, she finally became clear.


    In a single room, there are many people in the pool.


    Qi night was shivering with cold. She looked up at the thing that tied her hand. Fortunately, it was the rope. She looked at her side and saw a girl with her head down. Her eyes were black and her skin was pale. She was obviously dead.


    The two men didn''t look at her, they just talked about it around the girl.


    "What can I do? Let her die."


    "If you die, you''ll die. We''d better follow the normal way. Anyway, if you mix it with the flesh of living people, they may not be able to taste the flesh of the dead."


    Two men calmly talk about the meat of the living and the dead, but let one side of Qi night pale, some nausea.


    It turns out that this tribe is really a terrible man-made workshop. They all live by eating live meat. No wonder everyone''s eyebrows are black.


    Looking around, the girl was lifted out of the water by two men and carried away from the cell.


    Then the cell door slammed shut.


    Looking out from the wooden fence, Qi''s night is very quiet. There are many such people around. I''m afraid all of them were exiled here from other places, and then they were bound here.


    Some people are not dead, some people have become corpses, rotten and stink, and the whole cell is emitting a particularly bad smell.


    There are people in the cell to patrol, Qi night is very calm, head down quietly immersed in the water, waiting for those people to come and go.


    After three rounds of inspection, the law was finally discovered.


    That is to say, the inspection tour of these people is basically once a stick of incense.


    Therefore, Qi yese looks up at the rope that is helping her hand, and brings up an imperceptible smile. Every time she has a stick of incense, she has time to untie the rope and leave here.


    In this way, there are people in front of me.


    Qi night quickly lowered his head, pretending that he had passed out.


    Those people looked in front of Qi night''s cell, but suddenly opened the prison door.


    "I say this woman is good, or she will be her tonight?"


    "You''re stupid. How can such a good product sell at such a low price."


    A man came up and touched Qi''s face in the night.


    Qi yese was disgusted and didn''t say a word. The man lifted Qi yese''s face, looked around, and laughed: "but this girl is so beautiful that it''s not as good as us..."


    The man turned his head and looked at the companion with a bad smile on his face. However, he didn''t see Qi yeze suddenly opened his eyes and raised his feet. His feet were covered with purple fighting spirit and kicked hard at the man''s stomach.


    If you do not recover from a serious injury, it will be worse if you are forced to use your skills.


    Qi night color endure the fishy sweet in the mouth, both hands die to seize off own rope, raise the foot to kick down another man.


    These two people''s realm is really too low, let Qi night color do not need to spend much effort at all.


    But it was just like this, and she made her blood rise and frown. She picked up the man''s clothes with her toes, took out a dagger from it, and fell into the pool.


    Feet in the pool to pick up the dagger, pour over the body with the dagger cut the rope.


    With a plop, Qi night fell into the pool.


    Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Qi yese wiped his mouth, stood up from the pool, bent over the man, groped for the key, and opened the prison door.


    Quietly out of the cell, Qi night looking at the countless cells around.


    "Help me..." Suddenly, a weak voice came from nearby.This makes Qi night color in the heart flash a touch of fluctuation, follow the sound to walk past.


    I saw a woman hanging in the cell in front of her. Her face was pale, but her spirit seemed to be good.


    She also looked up and saw Qi night, and suddenly became angry and scolded: "you people who have been hit by thousands of knives have the ability to catch me. You have the ability to explain clearly why you want to catch me!"


    Qi night frowned and stood beside the cell, looking at her coldly: "are you also caught?"


    The woman is still scolding, not listening to Qi night''s voice.


    Qi yese lowered his head, clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and said coldly, "I think your spirit is not bad. You don''t intend to escape, do you?"


    The curse stopped abruptly.


    "Are you also arrested?" The woman looked at Qi night, a face of curiosity: "then how do you escape, do you know what they want to do with us?"


    He looked at Qi yese in disbelief. When he finally saw that Qi night was wet through, he vomited: "do you know why they want to soak us in the water?"


    Qi night see this woman finally quiet down, this just sighed, went to open her prison door, put her down: "soak in the water, ready to make next wine and vegetables."


    When the woman heard this, she burst out laughing: "this girl really knows how to tell jokes."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the deep passage of the tomb, the cloud dance is very fast, holding the guwu broadsword and rushing directly to Mulin.


    Mulin did not even have time to respond, only to feel a murderous spirit coming.


    At that moment, as if falling into an ice cave, the strong pressure directly pressed himself out of breath.


    "Young master, be careful!" Behind him, a crowd of entourage panicked.


    Just when everyone thought that Mulin would die in cloud dance, suddenly a white figure rushed forward directly, and a long dagger obliquely stabbed from the side.


    When Yunwu''s broadsword was about to be cut on Mulin, he just stopped the guwu broadsword!

 Chapter 1112

    The dagger broke in response to the sound, but cloud dance''s attack was also invalid.


    Cloud dance body a withdraw, slightly surprised to see this man suddenly appeared.


    The blow she had just made just now was just a casual attack, with no power.


    But to her present state, even if it is a casual attack, no one can stop it. If this man can block it so quickly, then the realm is at least up to Wuzong.


    I think it''s no wonder that she''s got a bit of sarcasm in her heart.


    "This young lady, why do you kill me? It''s not good for you to kill young master Mu here. You''ve already cultivated to this point. There''s no need to give up your bright future for a little bit? Why don''t we take a step back each


    The man''s face was light and light, as if he had just received the cloud dance to save Mu Lin, but just did it with his hands. It was clearly a matter of life, but it was just a little thing when he arrived at him.


    Cloud dance''s sarcastic smile, is preparing to speak, behind the wood Xiu can''t help tomorrow morning.


    One step forward, said: "Wuzong realm? Is the realm of Wuzong powerful? How could you turn black and white here? Were you blind or deaf? Don''t you feel ashamed to talk big? How about a step back? To put it bluntly, you think that we are easy to bully, so you come up and shout to kill. If you find that you can''t beat us, you are ready to withdraw? What a bargain


    When talking about it, he is always not interested in talking to someone who is not interested in it.


    Mu Xiuming''s straightforwardness can often hit the other side''s face, this time naturally is no exception.


    The man was said to have a wonderful expression on his face and a stoic anger in his eyes, but he did not dare to do anything out of the taboo to the strength of cloud dance.


    "What are you talking about? We''re afraid of you? What a joke! When did I say the word "fear"


    Mu Lin listened to Mu Xiuming''s words and had no time to think about why the men around him should be tolerant.


    He even completely forgot that he was stiff under the pressure of cloud dance. He directly blew his beard and glared at him and said, "I think it''s you who are timid! We have been kind enough to let you go, but you are so ungrateful


    Cloud dance looked at him with a sneer, and suddenly whispered, "master mu."


    Murin''s body was stiff and looked at the cloud Dance: "dry What are you doing? "


    Cloud dance with a smile on his mouth, as if he didn''t pay attention to the attitude just in Mulin, but when he saw it, his whole body breathed, and the pressure swept directly towards him!


    This pressure is different from that released by murin outside the palace. The pressure of Mulin is to let everyone around feel it, but the goal of cloud dance is just Mullin!


    In an instant, Mulin seems to have returned to the situation between the front line of life and death, and was shrouded in the cold time.


    There are so many people standing around, and there is a master of Wuzong to protect himself. However, he still feels that he may die at any time in Yunwu''s hands. Murin''s cold sweat falls down directly.


    The next moment, the pressure was removed, and everything returned to normal.


    "Nothing." Cloud dance light answer just words.


    Murin only felt as if he was reborn, gasping for breath, and even faintly glad that he had recovered his life.


    "What''s the matter?" The man in white looked at him strangely.


    What happened just now is just a moment. No one knows what happened except Mulin, even the man standing beside him.


    In the man''s eyes, the moment before the good Mu Lin, suddenly as if palpitation in general, so will be so surprised.


    After listening to the culture of the man in white, he turned his head and looked at him with shock in his eyes.


    The pressure just now This person doesn''t feel it?


    Realizing this, Mullin suddenly understood something, but then he couldn''t believe it.


    Cloud dance has a breath of fluctuation, but this man can not feel, can only show that the strength of cloud dance is still above this man!


    This man is Wuzong realm!


    Is it true that, as the man in Xuanyi on the opposite side said, there is nothing remarkable about the realm of Wuzong?


    If that''s the case, I''m not here to die?


    Mu Lin, who just came up with this idea, hears the sound of dancing in front of him.


    "Let''s go." I''m too lazy to pester with a group of Mulin.


    Yunwu also has something she wants to get when she comes to the tomb this time. Naturally, she will try not to cause trouble if she can not. If she does something else, she will kill him directly. Who makes him kill himself first?


    Several other people have no objection to cloud dance''s words, obviously the leader is already her.So they followed the cloud dance and turned away.


    With a sarcastic smile on his face, mu Xiuming looks at the man in white on the opposite side and leaves with a "clown".


    Watching the cloud dance group leave, Mulin can''t say anything to stop him. The final pressure of cloud dance is more like a reminder that if he can''t do what he can, he will disappear in this world forever next time.


    The speed of space transformation in the channel is very fast, although there is only one path in the whole channel.


    But there is also a turning point, but there is no fork. So when cloud dance steps into a channel again.


    Even if they wanted to catch up with them, they couldn''t catch up with them, because they didn''t know where they were.


    "Little dance, can''t we just go on like this?" Mu Xiuming frowned and said to the cloud dance beside him.


    From the separation from Mulin, they did not take the matter just in mind, thinking that cloud dance found the wonder of the tomb, and would know the solution. Who knows, it''s just going forward as before.


    "What else can I do if I don''t go down?" Cloud dance is also helpless.


    Although she knew where each transformation was sent and how far away the target was, she could not control the location of the transmission at all. This institution can only rely on luck.


    Her strength is too far from the master here. The space element is suppressed and can''t move at all, let alone lead people to move.


    And I don''t know why, even the original decision to fly directly with the fastest speed, such a plan can not be implemented

 Chapter 1113

    Because I don''t know what kind of power exists in this tomb. I can''t fly. I can only move towards the interior like an ordinary person.


    Fortunately, several people in cloud dance are practitioners and have good physical strength.


    "Is there no way to crack it? When will it be the end of the journey Mu Xiuming said dejectedly.


    Come in for a whole hour, all in this unchangeable channel, even if the channel change is random, they are a bit lucky, I''m afraid someone has entered the center by this time.


    "There''s no way to crack it." Cloud dance shook his head, continued to walk forward, "at least I have no way to crack."


    Mu Xiuming had no choice but to move on dejectedly.


    However, I don''t know if God heard their prayers. When the channel was changed again, Yunwu several people were directly sent to the last section of the channel.


    After another corner, I saw a wide space at the end of the passage!


    "Ha ha ha It''s my fault Mu Xiuming exclaimed excitedly.


    Around a few people also have a happy smile, rushed forward quickly.


    However, this passage seems to be much longer than the other channels. Just half way through, I suddenly see that channel will start to change again!


    "No! Hurry up Cloud dance quickly made a sound to remind, several other people also saw the end of the channel again began to move, have accelerated the pace to continue to move forward.


    But I don''t know if it''s because it''s closer to the center that the pressure in the grave is greater, which makes people''s speed slower.


    Finally, even running is not allowed, can only quickly walk past, and that channel, has moved to half of the position!


    "How many can pass! If it''s separated, we''ll find a way to meet at the center line Cloud dance made a quick decision and made arrangements quickly.


    On hearing this, the other few people did not care what to say and ran to the end of the passage.


    Cloud dance''s speed is the fastest, always in the front, and finally reach the end of the channel before the crowd, followed by mu Xiuming, and then Lin Yuntong.


    Cloud dance turned to look at the passage, the fire Lin with Huo ling''er also came, the passage has moved more than half, fire Lin was originally beside Huo ling''er.


    But just as he arrived at the entrance of the passage, Huolin passed through the passage first and turned his head and stretched out his hand to pull the fire ling''er inside.


    There was a diaphragm at the end of the clinker channel, which made people only come out of the channel, but could not go back. Therefore, Huolin''s hand was blocked out of the channel.


    Huo Ling er''s small body is a drill, originally thought it could turn around, but the clinker was stuck in the middle!


    Huolin was shocked and wanted to pull her, but her body could not be touched by her hands.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that Huo ling''er will be blocked by this channel of transformation!


    "Second lady!" The roar of the fire.


    At this time, a figure flash, with a fierce momentum directly kick out, forcefully will be stuck in the channel mouth of the fire Ling son directly kicked back into the channel!


    The next moment, the figure also followed the rapid drilling in.


    Fire Lin has not responded, behind mu Xiuming and Lin Yuntong are going crazy.


    "Little dance!" "Cloud dance!"


    Fire Lin this just reacts to come over, unexpectedly is cloud dance to drill in again!


    But in such a small place, why can she break through the diaphragm and get in?


    The cold voice of cloud dance came from the gap that was about to disappear from the channel, and instantly comforted several people''s hearts: "don''t worry, I will protect her. You go first. Business matters. Our center meets. "


    Mu Xiuming several people just remembered what cloud dance said before they went out of the passage, but they didn''t think of it. Finally, they would be separated from cloud dance.


    Finally, the passage completely disappeared. When everything was calm, mu Xiuming, Lin Yuntong and Huolin looked at each other.


    Originally, cloud dance was the center of everything, but at this time, the three people did not know how to cooperate.


    "Cough..." Mu Xiuming coughed gently and said, "listen to the little dance, let''s inquire about the situation here first. Don''t be greedy for wealth. Remember to take useful things, and don''t let small things lose big ones."


    "Don''t you take the most precious one?" Fire Lin asked in doubt.


    He received the task is to enter the tomb as soon as possible, and at the same time to get to the center to grab the most precious thing.


    Mu Xiuming shook his head and said, "if you want to get it, it will take some effort. I''m afraid it will not be found so easily. So the first thing we have to do is to look for clues. Maybe we can find something useful for the future."


    The fire Lin thought for a while, and felt that what he said was also right, so he nodded, and the three went toward the deep together.


    In the channel, cloud dance sighed: back to this helpless scene.


    Turning around and looking at being kicked to the ground by himself, it is obviously painful to bear the fire Ling son. Cloud dance walks forward and asks softly, "does it hurt?"Huo ling''er nodded, then shook his head and said, "sister cloud, I''m sorry, I seem to drag you down..."


    Cloud dance stretched out her hand and pulled her up from the ground. Instead of saying anything comforting, she said, "well, next, you have to keep up."


    Fire Ling son eyes firm nod.


    Once again, they set foot on the road of circulation in the passage.


    This time, their luck was not as bad as before. After walking in the passage for half an hour, they saw the exit of the passage.


    "At last it came out..." The helpless torture in the channel let the cloud dance also can''t help but send out the emotion. While knowing how many people have reached the center, while they have no choice but to cycle in it, this feeling is really not good.


    "Sister Yun, it seems that this is not the place before..." It seems that a girl is very careful, but she can''t forget her surroundings.


    "Well?" Cloud dance a little surprised to see the eye fire ling''er.


    Originally, she thought she would not find it. Unexpectedly, she noticed this just after she got out of the passage. But at the exit of the previous passage, Huo ling''er should have just glanced at the surrounding environment when she was stuck?


    Thinking of this, a touch of appreciation flashed in cloud dance''s eyes.


    If she had not known for a long time that those passages would lead in different directions, she would have been surprised at this situation.


    "It''s not the same." The cloud dance light mouth way, the line of sight swept quickly around a circle, recorded the surrounding environment.


    "Although the exits are different, no matter which channel you come out of, they will eventually converge in one place, that is, the midpoint of the tomb. There is no doubt about this."

 Chapter 1114

    Huo ling''er nodded. Just now he was worried that he would not see them. At this time, he finally put down his heart.


    At this time, the location of the two people seems to be a cave, but the artificial traces are too obvious, as if they can imitate the survival of Warcraft.


    "Did the summoner find Warcraft to bury her when she died?" Cloud dance frowned to think of, looking at the depth of a dark, perception release, but nothing.


    It seems that the summoner is very good at protecting this place.


    But since the protection is good, how can it be placed directly at the exit of the passage?


    Do you mean to confuse others?


    Since ancient times, those who have some strength or other strong ones, as long as they build their own tombs, will try their best not to let others find out. There are still some people who will put their inheritance in it, only those who have broken through many tests can get it.


    However, both of them have one thing in common, that is, there must be many dangers in tombs. The greater the benefits, the greater the danger.


    So, like now this kind of very mysterious appearance appears at the exit of the passage, the probability of good things is very small.


    "Sister Yun, it seems that this is where Warcraft lives." Huo ling''er looks at it curiously. She is quite interested in going in and understanding it.


    Cloud dance a Leng, how did you not think of it?


    A place for Warcraft? This place is obviously an imitation of the world of Warcraft!


    Does this Summoner really have this kind of hobby to let the treasured Warcraft return to him to be buried with him?


    Think about the strength of the summoner in the rumor. If this is the case, then the buried Warcraft must not be ordinary products.


    Even though they have died after so many years, they are all babies.


    "Whether it is or not, let''s go in and have a look." Cloud dance said.


    Huo ling''er is suddenly excited. Although she is weak in the cloud dance team, she is also one of the top talents in Flint town. She is always brave and naturally curious about everything.


    At this time a listen, is also very excited, hastily nodded.


    The two of them walked inside one after another.


    Along the way are like a primitive cave, occasionally some traces left by Warcraft.


    But cloud dance is clear that these things are only deliberately imitated. Although the imitation is very similar, there are still some clues that people can see that they are artificially made.


    The figure of the two people finally stopped not far into it.


    At the end of the cave is a huge space. There are countless cages, holding a variety of Warcraft that only don''t know how long they died.


    Cloud dance glanced at random and found that many of them could not even name themselves.


    "Wow There are so many... " Fire Ling son exclaimed.


    Here, large and small Warcraft are packed in different cages.


    The smallest is the size of a cat, and the largest one is as big as a Phoenix. All Warcraft show their original shape and lose their breath. After a little look, there are more than 30 cages in the whole cave.


    Every Warcraft here will be scrambled by many families when it is put outside. Even if it can''t be contracted, it''s good to be domesticated.


    Even in the age of the owner of the tomb, the value was not low.


    Unfortunately, these are dead things, otherwise cloud dance really want to contract a few down.


    Huo ling''er has already gone forward with great enthusiasm.


    "My God, this is the platypus, which has been extinct for a long time. I have seen it in books. It belongs to the earth Warcraft. It is said that it has a high defense and is a rare earth speed type, which is difficult to deal with..." Fire Ling son squats in front of a cage, two eyes shine light to say.


    She is the second miss of flint town. Naturally, she has a lot of opportunities to contact things that others can''t touch. Books are one of them.


    Cloud dance rare show curious eyes, listen to the introduction of Huo ling''er with relish.


    "This is a snake tailed cat. Its tail is like a snake. It''s thunder property. It''s very fast. It''s said that it still existed 200 years ago, but it was rare at that time. Look at this, it''s at least thousands of years ago."


    "And this one..."


    Although Huo ling''er is young, she didn''t expect that there were so many researches on Warcraft. There were almost no Warcraft she could tell why.


    Cloud dance surprised at her, this little girl is really not simple.


    Although the strength is not very good, but only with this brain is enough.


    Finally, Huo ling''er introduced all the Warcraft, and finally said with some disappointment: "it''s a pity that I wasn''t born in that era, otherwise I could see them or their appearance with my own eyes."


    Fire Ling son said a word, cloud dance has not had time to say anything, instant color change.


    Then, a strong breath appeared in the cave, covering the two people.Almost out of instinctive reaction, the cloud dance palms flip, and the ancient Wu broadsword appears directly in the palm. The black flame burns and jumps on the blade surface.


    "Who?" Cloud dance cold voice drink, at the same time carefully explore around.


    Today there are so many explorers that it is hard to avoid a mixture of good and bad people.


    It would be fine if they were robbing babies, but the breath was obviously directed at them.


    What''s more, this breath obviously exceeds the strength of cloud dance!


    "It''s not easy for two human beings to recognize all Warcraft." The voice of the cold and aloof woman rings, with a little charm in the timbre, as if born in general.


    Then, a graceful and graceful woman came out from the deep of the cave. Each step has infinite amorous feelings.


    Cloud dance in the heart of an instant alert.


    When did this woman appear?


    Until she appeared, cloud dance did not feel her breath!


    What on earth does this person want to do?


    The woman walked up to the cloud dance and looked her up and down. Then she was surprised in her eyes, "Summoner?"


    Cloud dance''s eyes sank a little bit. What''s the origin of this woman?


    Can you see at a glance that she is the summoner?


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, a Summoner appeared again." The woman shook her head and said with some emotion. It seems that people and animals are harmless, and there are many kinds of amorous feelings.


    But then the next moment, the soft and charming look disappeared in an instant, and changed into a cold and murderous spirit. With both hands raised, the two swords with cold light appeared in their hands!


    "Even if a Summoner appears? If you''re in another place, I''ll blame you for coming here and trying to make my master''s idea! As the guardian of the master''s tomb, how can I let you ruin it here

 Chapter 1115

    The cold voice sounded, as if it took the whole cave breath in a moment.


    Cloud dance pupil shrinks, shocked to say: "thunder Department Warcraft? Are you the indentured beast of the owner of this tomb


    One side of the fire Ling son has long been immersed in the cloud dance is the summoner of this news, shocked speechless.


    When I saw cloud dance fighting, I was wrapped in purple fighting spirit. How could I become a Summoner?


    But what the man said in front of her didn''t seem to be false, and her sister Yun didn''t deny it. It seems that it is true?


    And then her cloud sister also burst out more shocking things, in front of this human shaped woman is actually a Summoner?


    Huo ling''er suddenly felt that her brain was not enough. She wanted to know what was going on, but it was obvious that she did not have this opportunity.


    "Ling''er, go back to the back." Cloud dance said coldly, with no doubt in her voice,


    Huo ling''er shivered all over her body. After looking at the two people who were at a crossfire, she knew that it was not the time for her to intervene. She nodded her head and went to the back.


    Who knows, just turned around, the voice of cloud dance came again.


    "If you find something wrong, you can leave here as soon as possible and find mu Xiuming."


    Huo ling''er was stunned and quickly turned his head: "sister cloud, you mean..."


    But it was not cloud dance that answered her. The charming woman rushed up to the cloud dance with her sword. A long sword was like thunder and lightning.


    In contact with the cloud dance weapons, a direct collision out of a piece of fire, there are "crackling" thunder and lightning!


    Ray is the Warcraft!


    ¡­¡­


    Shenyu tribe.


    "Who do you want?" Shangguan asked curiously, but he saw the old patriarch raised his head with his hands on his back, and looked at the distant sky with thunder clouds rolling, and frowned.


    "Who is about to break through Emperor Wu?" Shangguan opened his mouth and was surprised to ask. He looked up at Lei Yun with an incredible face: "what''s the benefit of that man


    The old man sighed and shook his head: "I don''t know the details, but this is what the people above strongly demand."


    "Up there?" Shangguan repeated it again. He was wondering who was on the top. However, he heard someone exclaim: "my God, the thunder is going to chop down!"


    Almost everyone''s attention was focused on the thunderstorm.


    Startled voice one after another, let Shangguan also can''t help frowning, looking at Lei Yun very worried.


    Who is this person in the end? This large thunder cloud looks powerful. I don''t know if he can bear the thunder successfully with his state and fighting spirit.


    Thinking of a thing that made Shangguan curious, he turned his head and looked at the old patriarch: "you said, if this person died in this thunder robbery, what should we do?"


    The old clan leader''s eyes were wide open in an instant. He was stunned for a long time. He swallowed his mouth and seemed to be a little alarmed: "well, it should not be. If we can reach the level of Emperor Wu, we should deal with thunder robbery Still, I can handle it. "


    When he said this, the old patriarch was obviously lack of confidence and looked very flustered.


    Shangguan lowered his head and laughed and sighed: "if you can find a way to help me break through Emperor Wu, maybe I can help you find that man and subdue him."


    As soon as the words were said, the old patriarch looked at Shangguan in surprise. He didn''t seem to believe what he said: "you mean Are you going to break through Emperor Wu? "


    Seeing Shangguan''s earnest nod, the old patriarch was shaking with excitement. He quickly turned his head and said, "come on, take out the reviving pill in my cupboard!"


    Shangguan''s heart suddenly cluttered, curled his mouth, heart, I seem to have eaten a Dan.


    However, the old patriarch turned his head and said with a smile, "this reviving pill is very precious. We didn''t want to use it. We gave it to Shangguan Shaoxia. I hope that Shangguan Shaoxia can be promoted smoothly and break through Emperor Wu."


    After hearing such an ardent statement, Shangguan just touched his nose and laughed: "well, I want to say, is there anything better? I have already..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a panic cry outside: "it''s amazing! Patriarch! The magic pill is gone


    "It''s gone!" Why did the leader turn around and change his face? It''s on my cupboard


    "But it''s really gone!" The man was so white with fear that his whole body trembled and he was about to pee his pants.


    Shangguan stood beside him, scratching his head. He tried to open his mouth several times but didn''t know how to explain it. Looking at the old patriarch, his face changed.


    Biting his lips, he finally began to tangle and open his mouth: "ah, that, it is so, that reviving pill..."


    A burst of silence, the old patriarch suddenly froze for a moment, then turned his head, looked at Shangguan in dismay, and swallowed his mouth water: "did you eat it?"


    Shangguan looked at the old patriarch seriously and nodded seriously.The old patriarch bit his teeth, and his forehead was full of blue veins. He held the man''s hand and almost choked him.


    After a long time, I finally let go of my hand, breathed a breath, and showed an ugly smile: "that''s great. If you don''t mind, I''ll go and find some other pills."


    Shangguan readily agreed.


    The old man''s face was stiff with a long smile and walked out of the room.


    Finally can''t help it, Shangguan covered his stomach and laughed uncontrollably, sitting on the chair.


    After a while, the old patriarch ran in dejected, and the people behind him put two small porcelain bottles on the table, and then backed down.


    Shangguan went to the table, picked it up and put it in front of his nose to smell and have a look.


    It seems that the old clan leader hesitated for a long time, scratching his ears and scratching his cheek for a long time, and finally said to Shangguan very hard: "this, Shangguan young Xia, I want to ask you to help me."


    "Oh? Tell me. " Shangguan poured out a pill to smell, and then put it back on the table.


    Looking at Shangguan, the old patriarch was not very interested. He was timid. He clenched his fist and gave himself courage. He said, "I want to ask Shangguan, young Xia, to help the master of the other side survive the thunder robbery."


    Huh?


    Shangguan couldn''t help turning around and was very surprised: "did I hear you correctly? Let me help him through the thunder


    "Because the leader needs this person. If this person dies in the thunder robbery, I''m afraid..." The old patriarch looked pale and bowed his head. The rest of the words were swallowed back into his stomach.


    Shangguan raised eyebrows, bowed his head and pondered for a moment. He suddenly gave a slight smile and turned to look at the old patriarch. "That''s OK, but the price is, I''ll take both of them."


    All of them!


    The old patriarch felt that his heart was dripping blood. This was his treasure. How hard was the pill? He wanted two pills at once?

 Chapter 1116

    Heartache to breathe, the old patriarch lowered his head and grinned, as if he were thinking about it carefully.


    Shangguan raised his head and looked at the thunder cloud rolling over there. He said softly, "Oh, it seems that the thunder cloud over there will come down in a little while, and I don''t know if that brother can still..."


    "Yes! A deal The old patriarch clenched his teeth and stamped his feet, and turned his head as if he didn''t want to see him again.


    In the heart of the smile, Shangguan also did not delay, the pills will be loaded on the body, flying out, look once become serious.


    We must get under the thunder cloud as fast as possible, because no one knows when the thunder cloud will fall.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaojia tribe, Peijing spring.


    Nangong Yi sits in the spring, frowning and closing her eyes.


    The thunder cloud in the sky seems to be about to hit down soon. The lightning shuttles through the thunder cloud. The whole sky is like splashing ink. It seems that it is going to press on people''s head.


    The internal fighting gas keeps rolling, as if it is about to spill out of the body.


    These days in the spring of practice, so that his body full of fighting spirit, always ready for their own breakthrough.


    Nangong Yi looks pale, although he has made enough preparations!


    But in the face of the powerful thunderstorm pressure is still very big, his body Qi and blood surging, he held back the fishy sweet in his throat, clenched his teeth, and looked at the thunderstorm in the sky.


    In the Xiaojia tribe, Xiao Shengjie is very uneasy to pace outside the spring. The thunder cloud is pressed on top of his head, which makes everyone feel the blood rolling. It is impossible to carry such a powerful thunder cloud only by nangongyi. However, there is no one in the whole group who is higher than nangongyi. So if you don''t carry it, I''m afraid his tribe will ...


    Thinking like this, Xiao Shengjie''s heart is even more frightened.


    Listening to the roar inside, looking at the lightning in the clouds like a dragon, but did not see the appearance of splitting, Xiao Shengjie''s heart was up and down.


    Nangong Yi is very cautious. The purple spirit has enveloped his whole body, and he is absorbing the essence of the spring, circulates around the body, and gradually reaches the best state.


    All of a sudden, there was a big bang, and suddenly a huge light column in the rolling black cloud split from top to bottom.


    The amazing people around them immediately covered their eyes, and the thunder roared as if the whole Xiaojia tribe was about to be destroyed.


    The purple fighting spirit suddenly condenses at the top of the head. Facing the huge energy suddenly, Nangong Yi''s blood gas is surging, and the throat is sweet, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    The thunder clouds in the sky continued to roll, which seemed to be dissatisfied with Nangong Yi''s resistance. The roar became more intense, which made the whole world tremble.


    After a while, the second thunder thundered and fell again.


    With her eyes closed, Yunyi almost dies.


    A burst of heartrending pain in her body made Nangong Yi bite her tongue and gurgle blood down the corner of her mouth. She coughed twice, but she closed her eyes and waited.


    The third thunder carries more powerful energy.


    Then, the fourth and the fifth, the water in the spring was boiling and rolling violently. The stone on which Nangong Yi was sitting was already torn apart.


    Nangong Yi was panting violently. His face was white and there was no trace of blood. He forced himself to get up and look up at the sky. The sixth thunder seemed to be accumulating energy.


    The bloodstains on his white clothes made him look extremely miserable. He had no time to explore the situation in his body. Two thunder thunders roared and fell down together.


    Nangong Yi was hit and flew upside down. He lay on the edge of the spring. He turned up and spat out a big mouthful of blood. He closed his eyes and explored his body. He was suddenly a little frustrated.


    Maybe, this is my final destiny.


    Spit out a breath, blood gushing from the throat.


    Nangong Yi reluctantly opened his eyes to lift his spirit. His broken body reluctantly managed to save himself in it. It was the seventh way.


    Nangong Yi sits on his knees and tries to repair his seriously damaged meridians. However, the damage is so terrible.


    Black clouds surging in the sky, half of the sky has been immersed in a dark, all eyes are open, the scene in front of the opposite feel very shocked.


    Finally, the eighth sky thunder burst suddenly in the sky. Nangong Yi almost exhausted his fighting spirit and raised his hand to attack the sky thunder.


    Suddenly, the two forces collided, and the huge wave blew the rocks and mountains beside the spring to pieces. The splashing stones made the scars on nangongyi''s body, and the white clothes were instantly filled with blood.


    Nangong Yi coughed violently and fell on the ground.


    In the sky, the violent rolling thunder cloud finally gradually dissipated and cleared up in a twinkling of an eye.


    Xiao Shengjie was so excited that he prepared to rush into the spring.However, in front of him, a large number of people in black suddenly surrounded the whole Peijing spring. Xiao Shengjie''s face turned white and he stepped back two steps.


    "We took the people inside."


    One of them said coldly that he stopped Xiao Shengjie and others in front of him. Several people had already rushed in.


    "The beast of man!" Xiao Shengjie looks pale and looks at the people pouring into Peijing spring.


    Lying beside the spring, Nangong Yi''s consciousness gradually faded away. All he could hear was a rush of footsteps, but he couldn''t open his eyes.


    "Take it for me!" A man in black pointed to Nangong Yi, who was dying on the ground.


    The two men stepped forward and bent over to set up Nangong Yi.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed in front of him, and then two people flew back suddenly.


    "Want to take him? Pass me first


    ¡­¡­


    The tomb left by the ancient summoner.


    In the cave, Yunwu didn''t even have time to answer Huo ling''er''s words. She didn''t even have time to say "leave as soon as possible". The lightning attack came.


    At this moment, the black flame on the guwu broadsword burns to the extreme. The dark black seems to be a jumping black hole, which makes people feel timid from the bottom of my heart.


    But the woman on the opposite side didn''t seem to feel it. She looked at the clouds coldly and waved a pair of swords mercilessly.


    Like a silver snake swimming on the double swords, it''s the rich and pure thunder element. The woman on the opposite side not only has a very fast speed, but also has a strong attack power!


    "Stab --" a sound, weapons collision issued a harsh sound.


    Cloud dance only felt that there was a flash of thunder and lightning rushing into the body, and his right hand with guwu broadsword felt numb.

 Chapter 1117

    "Damn it!" Cloud dance in the heart of a sink, quickly back away, regardless of the next step attack, can only temporarily retreat to the second line.


    Cloud dance knew the woman''s identity, thunder attribute and strength from what she had just said.


    she always mentioned the "master" and faithfully guarded the tomb. All these all together, all of which showed that the woman was the calling animal of the owner of the tomb!


    The summoner who exists in the legend has reached the level that no one can rival. The natural strength of her Summoner can not be underestimated.


    Even because of the death of the master and the change of time, this strength will be a little backward, but it is still not cloud dance can resist!


    If we win this battle, we will have great benefits, even if we hold the whole tomb in our hands!


    If she is defeated, then everything will come to an end, whether it is the unfinished mission of cloud dance or her life!


    Cloud dance''s eyes are cold, the heart has already thought about all these clearly, at the moment all can''t neglect.


    That woman''s attack is very fierce, one move in one form, will use the thunder element to the extreme.


    "But you want to covet the master''s treasure with such strength? Get the master''s inheritance? It''s beyond our means. The inheritors of the master are not those of you who are weak. It seems that I have just regarded you highly. "


    The woman''s eyes flashed a touch of ridicule and contempt, "you even the little girl around you are not as good, at least she can recognize so many Warcraft, but you can not recognize anything, strength is not so good."


    Cloud dance looks the same, as if did not hear the woman''s words in general, bright eyes, do not dare to relax.


    "What? So nervous? " Women not only did not shut up, but more and more sarcastic.


    In her opinion, although the cloud dance does not have much ability, it seems to have been holding a breath, trying to find their own flaws.


    Often strong people will have a kind of pride and conceit, the more words tease, the easier to let them lose their senses, but the cloud dance in front of them is not like that.


    No matter what she said, she always kept calm.


    The woman is even a little curious about how long she can endure it, so she goes even further.


    Cloud dance really doesn''t take women''s words to heart. If they only care about entanglement with each other''s bad hearing, they don''t have to fight. Their purpose is to inherit. If they want to inherit, they must be recognized by these guardians.


    They have been guarding here for thousands of years, and they are meeting many challengers. Only those who finally defeat them are qualified to be handed down by their masters!


    This is what cloud dance learned through the words of a woman just now!


    Similarly, it was speculated that if she did not get their approval, she would have to leave her life here.


    Cloud dance''s eyes have never let go of a woman''s moves in one form, each of the other''s movements are recorded in the heart.


    Slowly, cloud dance suddenly eyes a bright, unexpectedly found the other side attack routine!


    "Found it!"


    A surprise flashed in Yunwu''s eyes, as if he had found a treasure.


    The woman was stunned, frowned and asked, "what do you say? What''s found? "


    Cloud dance did not answer her.


    Just now I found out the woman''s routine and found that all her attacks benefited from the speed and strength of thunder element. Every move has its own rules, which is not the attack method that should be used by Warcraft.


    So he bet that she would be trapped here and could not show her essence at all!


    In this case, she will play with her well.


    The sentence "found" is actually just to interrupt the rhythm of the woman, so as to confirm that his conjecture is correct.


    The final result as expected and she thought, the woman''s rhythm was disrupted instantly, cloud dance eyes quickly caught a flaw.


    Right now!


    The black flame sword in Yunwu''s hand swings and cuts towards the woman''s neck side with an extremely tricky angle. If this attack is hit, I''m afraid that the woman will die directly in Yunwu''s hand!


    The woman''s reaction is also very fast, a long sword in her hand quickly blocks guwu broadsword.


    Another sword with cold light directly stabs cloud dance. As long as cloud dance continues to attack, it will be stabbed by this blow!


    "Hum." Cloud dance sneer, has long guessed the woman''s possible action, the body twist at the moment, with a twisted posture hard toward the side of the twist.


    At the same time, the right foot raised, mercilessly toward the woman''s abdomen kick! The speed of this foot is hard to be reached by the cloud dance, when the woman reacts, it is too late.


    "Bang" a sound, the woman was directly kicked to fly out, hard hit the back of the mountain wall.


    The woman snorted and looked up at the cloud dance for the first time.


    "I don''t know if your master has told you not to waste your energy on unnecessary things when you fight with others, and talking nonsense is one of them."Cloud dance looked at the woman standing up on the ground and said coldly.


    She knew that she had just kicked her off. For a woman, that foot was like tickling, and it didn''t hurt her at all.


    After listening to the words of cloud dance, the woman is not angry but smiles, and a face becomes very charming because of this smile.


    "What an interesting little fellow. If the master is alive, he may even accept you as his apprentice." Not only the appearance is charming, but also the voice.


    If a man listens to it, he is afraid that he will not be able to control it on the spot.


    Cloud dance frowned and looked at the woman and said, "your noumenon is a fox?"


    "Oh, you found it." The woman spat out her tongue, seductively with some permission love.


    "You are not too stupid, but your strength is poor. If you want to be the inheritor of the master, you are not qualified."


    Cloud dance stood up straight, squinting at her: "how do you know that just was all my strength?"


    "All the strength?" The woman raised her eyebrows and said, "the Summoner''s full strength depends on the summoner. But don''t you find that you lost contact with the summoner as soon as you enter the tomb?"


    "What?" Cloud dance suddenly opened his eyes and tried to call his calling beast.


    Finally found that as expected and the woman said, no matter how they call, those who are very lively in the weekdays, but none of them appeared!


    "Don''t say you can''t summon them now. It''s useless even if you can call them all out."


    The woman went on to say, "don''t you find that I haven''t shown myself up to now? So even if you call them out, unless they die, they will never be able to fight with their own bodies. In that case, how much combat power can they have? "

 Chapter 1118

    Cloud dance''s eyes narrowed to calm down.


    I am not only a summoner, but also have fighting spirit. Even if there is no Summoner around, I can also take charge of it.


    "Aren''t you equally unable to fight with noumenon?"


    The woman was stunned, and then she seemed to hear some funny joke. The flower branches of the smile fell disorderly and finally stopped.


    "I said, little sister, haven''t you found out? Even if I don''t have to fight on my own, my strength is not bad. I''m already half a human. How can I compare with other Warcraft? "


    Thousands of years ago, she and her partner decided to guard the tomb. She consciously abided by the rules of the tomb and remained here forever until she met the next inheritor to inherit everything from her master.


    Unless it is a very difficult time, someone comes to seize the tomb, they will use some special means to let themselves not be subject to the rules of the tomb, show their noumenon to resist outsiders.


    But up to now, although some people once wanted to seize the tomb, none of them let them reveal themselves.


    When the woman said this, cloud dance suddenly remembered.


    When the woman used the double sword just now, she really looked like a human warrior. Even with the blessing of thunder element, her speed and attack were more powerful than ordinary samurai.


    In this way, cloud dance was very curious about this woman, and a bold idea suddenly appeared in her heart: since this woman is a Warcraft, I don''t know if she can be contracted?


    As soon as this idea came out, the woman on the opposite side seemed to be able to understand the mind of cloud dance, and said, "I advise you not to think so much about it, contract me? It depends on whether you have that ability


    Cloud dance was poked in the mind, but did not feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he admitted: "how can you be contracted by me?"


    A cold woman''s eyes, with that charming appearance, seems to have endless amorous feelings in general.


    "If you want to contract me, you must first live from my hands!"


    Cloud dance is waiting for you. I''m afraid you will understand the truth next.


    The big sword of ancient martial arts on his hand was blazing fiercely, as if declaring his own strength.


    Slowly, with the beat of the rhythm, there is a touch of Red mixed in the black, the number and black can not be compared.


    But in the black flame, red seems to be a king, with no provocative majesty!


    The woman''s eyes flashed when she saw the red flame, but she was not surprised.


    Although Warcraft cannot be summoned, if the Warcraft has its own flame, the owner can also use it. Now cloud dance uses only her Warcraft flame.


    I just don''t know what kind of Warcraft will be with that kind of flame?


    "I still need a thunder Warcraft. If I win you, you can go with me." Cloud dance mouth a hook, cold said, that serious tone does not seem to be joking.


    The woman didn''t speak. On the double swords on her hand, the silver light flickered more obviously, and rushed towards the cloud dance.


    This time, her attack is no longer just a physical attack. This human wants her to be her Summoner again and again. Then she will let her see how big the gap between them is!


    Suddenly, I don''t know how much speed, so that the cloud dance to deal with more difficult, a moment of change as if and before is completely two people''s appearance.


    Cloud dance in the heart know, only afraid that she repeatedly put forward to let her be her own calling animal and completely annoyed her, now this woman really wants her own life.


    Because it is more difficult for them to recognize other human beings than ordinary Warcraft.


    But cloud dance doesn''t believe it!


    You don''t agree with me? Then I''ll let you see if I''m qualified for your approval!


    The sound of "Ping Ping Pang Pang" is constantly ringing in the cave. One move is extremely dangerous.


    It''s more powerful than before.


    But even so, in the hands of women, there is still no strength to fight back!


    One side of Huo ling''er was already in a state of anxiety. At this time, she had no mind to think why cloud dance was the summoner, and why this woman suddenly became so angry!


    At this time, she had only one idea in her heart, that is, cloud dance must not lose.


    "Sister Yun, sister Yun, you must not be hurt. You will win. How can you lose to a Warcraft when you are so fierce?"


    Fire Ling son as far as possible away from the battle circle, not to add trouble to the cloud dance, he shrinks in the corner and looks at the war situation in front of him.


    Until this time, I finally realized that my strength was so poor that I didn''t even bother to do it.


    "Sister Yun, you must have nothing to do. You have to protect me and look for the baby. How can you be so defeated in this place? Our adventure has just begun. If you are safe, I will ask my father to leave all the good things for you as long as you are safe... " The fire Ling son prays anxiously in the heart.But God seemed not to hear her prayer at all. Even though her strength was not enough, she could see that the victory in the cave was slowly falling towards the woman.


    Another pair of swords hit Yunwu''s body. Although there was no damage on the surface, cloud dance could avoid the crucial place.


    But cloud dance felt numb, a ray of thunder elements directly into the body.


    Cloud dance is surprised, at this time, the woman''s double swords have been stabbed at her from two directions, with extremely fierce momentum, no matter which direction she is hiding, she can not escape this disaster!


    "Go to hell!"


    The woman''s eyes with a strong murderous spirit, for that piece of seductive added a cold, as if the charming poppy flowers, but it is so pure.


    Put it together! Cloud dance looks at the murderous spirit in the woman''s eyes, and knows that he can''t hide in any case. Now he is also directly free.


    The earth element swept out in an instant, forming a protective layer in the direction where the sword was about to stab.


    Cloud dance did not feel that a bit of protective layer can block the attack of women, this point of defense is just to delay time.


    Then, the overwhelming red flame swept out.


    Cloud dance will be able to use the pure Yang Yang all mobilize out, in an instant, the whole cave is illuminated by the fire light is extremely bright.

 Chapter 1119

    Huo ling''er is shocked to see what happened in front of her. It''s clear that Yunwu can''t see any hope at the moment. Her heart is also torn up. She didn''t expect that the cloud sister gave her such a big surprise at this moment!


    "Good It''s amazing... " Fire Ling son Nan Nan Road, line of sight does not leave that gorgeous flame for a moment, as if to see the most beautiful scene in the world.


    Women are also shocked by this scene, between the fire, women can see the crazy face of cloud dance.


    But there''s nothing she can say.


    The smile on cloud dance''s face seems to be laughing at her being the one who can''t do enough.


    "The fire How are you doing? " Cloud dance mouth light hook, looking at the woman''s face, said with a smile.


    Originally, she intended to use black flame, but when the woman''s double swords collided with the defense of the earth element, cloud dance intuitively thought that she could not be defeated by the black flame alone.


    Immediately, cloud dance instantly mobilized pure Yang Yan out.


    Pure Yang Yan, where the past, invincible!


    Under the attack of pure Yang Yan, that pair of swords had already become dull and even had faint signs of melting.


    The woman frowned and put the pair of swords away.


    Seeing her like this, cloud dance not only did not relax, but also became more vigilant.


    She had no idea what kind of movements a woman would take next.


    "Come on, sister Yun..." Huo ling''er looked at her side and couldn''t help speaking. Her voice was very light. She was afraid of disturbing the cloud dance, but her eyes were full of excitement.


    Now, is sister Yun going to win?


    But Yunwu doesn''t think so. Let alone that the woman hasn''t shown herself. Even at this stage, she still doesn''t see the woman''s panic, so she doesn''t believe that she hasn''t got a second move!


    Sure enough, the woman immediately stepped back a few steps after taking back the two swords, and opened a distance with cloud dance.


    Looking at the cloud dance, staring at her eyes and the bright red flames around her, the woman''s mouth hook, showing a charming smile.


    The next moment, the woman''s body bent, the body into a group, the next moment, the sky of white directly rose in the flame!


    ¡­¡­


    In the desert.


    Meng Bai still walked day and night, passing through scattered small villages, borrowed some water and food, and continued on his way.


    He didn''t know where he was or where he was going, so he walked aimlessly forward.


    At night, the desert was a desolate place. The silvery moonlight poured down in the desert. It was cold, and the temperature was quite different from that of the day. Meng Bai could not help wrapping his hide.


    I spit out cold air and feel my whole body will be frozen. I look around and hope I can see a person walking alone in the desert like myself.


    The night was long and hard.


    Meng Bai walked for a long time, only looking at the stars in the sky knew that he was going north, and his hunger and thirst made him dizzy.


    Finally, I did not know how many miles after walking, or tired to lift legs, so I sat on the sand, folded some dry shrubs, lit.


    This faint flame actually became the only light source and heat source in the desert.


    Meng Bai sighed and kept putting wood inside. He took the raw meat out of the bag and roasted it on the fire.


    No matter what the taste was, it was just to survive. No matter how bad the meat was, he swallowed it with his teeth.


    Until the cooked meat was swallowed down, Meng Bai finally felt the warmth of his body and was no longer so cold. So he looked at the sky and sat waiting for dawn.


    A series of voices suddenly appeared behind him. Meng Bai, who had already felt very unsafe, was nervous and listened to the voice behind him.


    That sound, it seems to be from some Warcraft.


    Meng Bai thinks so, he carries out the fighting spirit, the whole body is on guard, waiting for the voice behind him to get closer and closer.


    What is it?


    Meng Bai thought to himself, however, as the sound got closer and closer, he heard it more and more clearly, like a bug with many feet coming towards him.


    The heart goes up to the throat.


    Meng Bai did not dare to move. He listened carefully to the voice behind him.


    Sure enough, after a while, there were countless voices behind him, which made people shiver. Meng Bai breathed his breath until he heard something close to him.


    Then, the antennae of that thing suddenly stretched out from behind Meng Bai.


    Meng Bai''s heart cluttered. He turned his head and raised his hand to chop it. Hearing only a violent roar behind him, he quickly turned over and stood up.


    Now, he was stunned.


    In the desert behind him, countless red eyes, with the sound of his feet touching the sand, surrounded Meng Bai in a circle, and the surrounding circle was gradually shrinking.Meng Bai''s heart rate suddenly quickens, although this kind of thing''s combat effectiveness is not very good.


    But every time this thing goes out, it is a collective foraging, so no matter how high the realm, it will consume your physical strength.


    He sacrificed his sword, and the whole person was surrounded by fighting spirit. However, he still felt the cold breath from these things and surrounded himself.


    Those Warcraft seemed to be unable to feel Meng Bai''s specific realm, so they chose not to move on. Instead, they wandered about within three feet of Meng Bai, and their tentacles kept exploring Meng Bai''s side. They seemed to be looking for opportunities to start.


    Meng Bai calmed down and took the sword in his hand. The whole person played with the spirit of twelve points. In the face of countless multi legged insects, he really had no chance of winning.


    Thinking like this, I can''t help but smile. Do you really want to die here today and become the food of insects?


    Suddenly, a bug in front of him suddenly erect his upper body and use the feet of his lower body to run to Meng Bai. The tentacles on his head and the legs of his front body actually become the weapons for attack and attack Meng Bai.


    Meng Bai clenched the hilt of his sword and cut it towards the antennae of the multi legged insect.


    With a click, the hard shell of the polypod didn''t seem to play a significant role. The antennae broke in response to the sound, and the polypod suddenly lost its center of gravity and fell to the ground, unable to survive.


    Meng Bai laughed, and he finally understood that this antenna is not only the nose and eyes, but also the thing to master the balance of gravity. Therefore, if the antenna is cut off, the next thing will be too simple.


    He rushed forward and thrust the sword into the shell of the multi legged insect that fell on the ground.


    The insect began to shrill and wriggle a few times. Suddenly, it exploded in front of Meng Bai.

 Chapter 1120

    Suddenly, the shell of the multi legged insect, like a dart, flies towards Meng Bai.


    Meng Bai had not recovered from the explosion, and then felt a sharp pain all over his body!


    When I looked down at myself, I saw that my body was full of blood holes, and they were all extremely deep, and the blood gurgling instantly dyed the clothes red.


    Meng Bai grinned, but saw the myriad of multi legged insects around him, as if suddenly angry, upright body toward Meng baifei.


    "My God Meng Bai couldn''t help crying.


    However, no one heard him. He raised his sword to cut off the antennae of the multi legged insect in front of him, but he did not dare to kill the multi legged insect any more. The wound on his body was bleeding and gradually dyed the sand on the ground.


    Meng Bai gasped for breath and looked at a piece of insects rolling and struggling on the ground.


    The ugly multi legged insect couldn''t roll up on the ground, but he couldn''t do anything to Meng Bai for a while.


    he took a breath and continued to kill the endless stream of multi legged insects in front of him with his sword.


    It seems that it is rare to see people in the depths of the desert. The multi legged insects are obviously starving. In front of them, Meng Bai becomes the food for all the multi legged insects.


    Meng Bai looked at these multi legged insects, as if they were possessed by demons. He felt the heavy sword in his hand.


    Immediately, a piece of cloth was torn off from the clothes and wrapped in the hands. The sword and hands were tightly wrapped together and cut towards the multi legged insects in front of them.


    The ground is mixed with the blood of mengbai and multi legged insects, which makes the whole desert full of killing gas.


    A gust of wind blew over, blowing the sand on the ground, buried the sand that had been soaked in blood. There was no other trace except the corpse of the polyphylla on the ground.


    Meng Bai thrust his sword into the sand and fell to his knees.


    It''s been so long, but seeing that there are still more and more multi legged insects in the sand in the distance, which makes Meng Bai''s face pale and ugly.


    He stood up from the ground with his sword.


    Meng Bai is covered with blood, and his clothes have become stiff. He looks at the horizon, where fish belly white has begun to appear. It seems that this bloody and cruel night is finally going to pass.


    Meng Bai breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that he had never seen the appearance of the multi legged insect during the day. There should be no danger.


    Thinking like this, dealing with the multi legged insects in front of me, waiting for the sun to rise.


    Finally, in the cold wind and the smell of blood, I saw the east direction, the sun has crossed the horizon, toward the sky above slowly up.


    Fatigue, cold and hunger make Meng Bai dizzy!


    He looked down at his shaking hands and gave a wry smile. But when he looked across the desert, there were countless Red Multi legged insects like red centipedes.


    These Warcraft seem to have been possessed by the devil, appear again and again, crawling toward the direction of Meng Bai.


    What''s going on?


    Meng Bai frowned. Did you say that the daytime had no effect on these things?


    Gradually, the sun rises higher and higher, and the temperature in the desert rises instantly, which makes Meng Bai feel warm.


    In front of him, the multi legged insect, which kept twisting, suddenly stopped twisting.


    Then, Meng Bai did not react, heard the explosion around him, suddenly think of it.


    The multi legged insects of one half height and countless rolling multi legged insects on the ground exploded one by one in front of Meng Bai.


    When Meng flies at the shell, it''s like a dart.


    That''s very fast!


    Fast to Meng Bai, there is no way to react, out of instinct with his hand to cover his face, fighting instantly wrapped the whole body.


    However, there were still many fragments flying into his body, and a burst of heartrending pain suddenly made him see a pitch black, a painful murmur, and the sword turned in his hand, avoiding numerous fragments.


    All over the desert, the multi legged insects exploded one by one.


    Finally, the mentally retarded multi legged insect seemed to realize that it was inevitable to die in the sun. Suddenly, a multi legged insect ran quickly in the direction it came.


    Then, large areas of red, like the ebb tide, quickly disappeared in the direction of the coming.


    Meng Bai vomited blood, countless wounds and the fluctuation of the multi legged insect''s self explosion made him hurt both inside and outside. He barely supported his broken body and continued to walk forward, gasping heavily.


    Simply, I didn''t walk long before I saw a small tribe with people coming and going.


    The light of hope suddenly lit up in his eyes, and he regretted why he didn''t take two more steps yesterday. Maybe he would not have met the things that happened in the evening, so he walked forward quickly.


    However, everything in front of him began to be in a trance. The air was getting hotter and hotter, which made him dizzy and his ears began to lose their hearing.


    Countless people cast strange eyes at him, some of them dodge, for fear that Meng Bai will encounter himself.Meng Bai looked around, but his eyes were already empty, and he could not see clearly. He just moved his legs mechanically and walked forward.


    But in the end, he couldn''t hold on.


    At the moment of his fall, he saw countless people running towards his feet, and eager voices.


    "Come on! There''s a man here who faints


    "It seems that this man has been attacked by a multi legged insect in the desert."


    "My God, it''s bleeding a lot. It''s important to help."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the world is clean.


    Meng Bai thought so, and then the next second did not know anything.


    When he regained consciousness again, he felt that he was lying on the big soft bed, not in a hurry to open his eyes. He closed his eyes and inspected the situation in his body.


    I can''t help but be happy. After such a battle, the fighting spirit in my body has filled a lot. I can''t help but feel overflowing in my body.


    Maybe it''s time to heal and practice, and then prepare for a breakthrough.


    Suddenly, a smell of food wafted into his nose. Meng Bai, who had been eating the half cooked meat of Warcraft in the desert, felt that he was already hungry on his chest and back.


    Open your eyes, open the quilt and get ready to get out of bed.


    "Ah Suddenly, there was a shrill cry.


    I saw two maids standing by the bed, suddenly covered their eyes with their hands, blushing like apples.


    Meng Bai almost subconsciously covers the quilt back, which just feels that his clothes are taken off, countless gauze entangled, but actually naked.


    His face turned red and embarrassed!


    "Cough!" Two coughs.


    Lowering his head, he did not dare to look at the maid beside him, but whispered, "that, can you give me back my clothes?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaojia tribe, Peijing spring.


    Nangong Yi was lying on the ground, already very weak. When she closed her eyes and heard the quarrel in front of her body, she was suddenly stunned. The voice was very familiar.

 Chapter 1121

    Forcing myself to open my eyes, I saw a man standing in front of me, with his back to me, with a sword in his hand.


    But I can''t see who it is. I can''t remember who the voice comes from.


    However, Shangguan could not help frowning, and all the people in front of him were from the gate of beasts.


    And behind him, I glanced at the dying man lying on the ground. I couldn''t help murmuring in my heart: this man is really familiar with me


    No!


    How can you look like nangongyi when you dress up, smell and realm?


    But Nangong Yi is always wearing a veil all day long. He has never seen the appearance under his veil. Now he is "in public", which is not quite like his style


    However, the situation in front of him did not give him time to check the situation, so he had to finish the task assigned by the old patriarch first, protect the man, break through smoothly, and then heal!


    Since you have taken something from someone else, you must give something back to them.


    so, when you throw the sword, it makes a long sound, and your eyes turn cold.


    The people of the beast gate are really irreconcilable.


    Shangguan instant luck black fighting spirit, the whole body wrapped up.


    And the black fighting spirit, but instantly let the people in front of the beast door stunned, several people bow to discuss, from time to time to look at the superior officer.


    "Hello, I said you." Shangguan looked at the man in front of the ten thousand beast gate warily, but said to Nangong Yi behind him: "you hurry up to cure your wounds. I tell you, I can''t hold on for long."


    After death Nangong Yi, suddenly saw the person in front of him to carry out a moment of black fighting spirit, a cold heart!


    But suddenly thought of this voice is very familiar, at last, silent for a long time, suddenly faint smile, bite teeth support body cross legs and sit, close eyes: "thank you, Shangguan."


    In front of the Shangguan did not continue to turn his head, just a bright eye!


    The voice


    Well, the master here is really nangongyi.


    Damn it, for a while, there was some blood boiling.


    However, when Shangguan looked at the beast gate which was still at a loss, his eyes gradually became cold: "you are really taking great pains to catch Nangong Yi."


    The sarcastic words made the man in front of the beast gate suddenly silent.


    Immediately understand, although this person is the person of the beast gate, but the heart does not belong to the beast gate, several people also instantly understand that this person is the little Lord.


    Immediately, he gave a fist to Shangguan and said in a cold voice, "I can''t help it!"


    With that, he turned his head and nodded to the people around him, who rushed to Shangguan.


    "Nangongyi! You give me good treatment, these people I can still deal with Shangguan shouts and rushes towards the people of the beast gate.


    Outside Peijing spring, Xiao Shengjie is scared.


    Looking at the countless people in front of them, they stopped all of them, but they didn''t know what happened. They just laughed at the people and said, "well, young Xia, I want to know what''s going on. We can solve the problems here by ourselves."


    However, the man in front of the beast gate did not pay any attention to him. He just stood quietly in front of Xiao Shengjie and others without saying a word.


    Peijing spring is now in full swing.


    It''s too hard to repair the damage in the body!


    Nangong Yi is very anxious. Although all the people in front of wanhumen are not the opponents of Shangguan, no one knows what big role they will play this time.


    Fast operation of the body''s fighting Qi, nangongyi quickly into the state.


    Shangguan''s mouth provoked a faint smile, and one of the people of the beast gate could not get close to him, which made the people of the beast gate very angry but helpless.


    Looking back at Nangong Yi, he is trying to adjust his breath, but he can''t help but smile again.


    All of a sudden, I was transported to a strange place. After such a long time, I finally met a friend. There is nothing happier than this.


    He put the sword back into a person''s body, and the Shangguan was in a good mood at this time, thinking that it was no longer extravagant to reunite with other friends.


    "My good son, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. It seems that his strength has improved a lot."


    Suddenly, in Peijing spring, a familiar voice enters nangongyi and Shangguan''s ears, which makes their faces white at the same time.


    Shangguan''s expression became serious in an instant. His hand holding the sword tightened and his teeth clenched: "you Even you are here. It seems that this time, you have made a real move. "


    Nangong Yi opens her eyes and looks in front of her.


    In front of Shangguan, a familiar figure came slowly towards the two.


    And the invisible pressure on that person actually let two people feel suffocation together.Shangguan turned his head and looked at nangongyi. Nangongyi also looked at him. His wound was very serious, and his breathing was not enough for him to recover.


    And the character in front of him really made both of them have a headache.


    "I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate to meet you here." Shangguan sneered.


    Looking at the officer in front of him, invisible pressure let his hands and legs keep shaking.


    But he did not let: "even if I die, I will not let you take my friend here!"


    Hearing this, Shangguan suddenly burst into laughter, like hearing some funny joke, he suddenly raised his hand and patted him hard in front of his chest.


    Shangguan had been prepared early, but also carried his own fighting spirit, and came up against the fierce palm of Shangguan in front of him.


    But Shangguan is too strong.


    Just as Shangguan''s fighting spirit had just come to an end with him, his blood was surging. He stepped back several steps and his mouth was dripping with blood.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    And at the same time on the other side!


    The burning red flame, like burning blood, lit up the whole cave.


    Cloud dance and fire Ling Er two people have a face of shock at the sudden appearance of white in front of them.


    And that fiery red completely different feeling, that is a white fluffy tail, each tail is surprisingly huge, white without a bit of flaw.


    In the moment of standing up and flying together, the body has been curled up into a ball wrapped in, in an instant, a white hairy ball will appear in the flame!


    "This is God beast? " Fire Ling son can''t believe looking at the scene in front of her, shocked and speechless.


    I saw that fluffy white ball was extremely huge. At the moment of forming, a layer of silver light flickered on her body, protecting the whole body, so that she would not be burned by the fire.

 Chapter 1122

    Cloud dance''s face went down directly with the passage of time.


    The reason is nothing, just because the pure Yang Yan lost her power completely after the silver light appeared!


    Under the silver light, pure Yang Yan can''t get close to you no matter how much it burns. Compared with that power, pure Yang Yan seems to be just a child and has no ability to fight back in front of adults.


    Cloud dance''s eyes are very cold, but still did not give up.


    As long as the pure Yang inflammation still exists, then this woman must maintain the present Defense state.


    Without hesitation, Yunwu turned his hand, and the ancient Wu Sword with burning black flame appeared in the palm again.


    "Since pure Yang Yan can''t deal with you, then add me and come together!"


    There was no trace of emotion mixed in the cold voice.


    Cloud dance body movement, directly toward the white ball fly, with overwhelming strength, merciless attack!


    Black and silver are wrapped in a red, expected violent collision did not appear, that silver light in the cloud dance attack has not arrived before the sudden light, in this cave appears incomparably dazzling.


    "What''s the situation?" Huo ling''er quickly turns her head and reaches out to block the dazzling light. It seems that one more look will be blinded by the light.


    Then I thought that I couldn''t look directly at the light when I was so far away. Could the cloud dance be directly affected by the light?


    At the moment, Huo ling''er suddenly cried out in panic: "sister cloud!"


    Cloud dance was indeed affected by the sudden light, but it quickly closed his eyes.


    That dazzling light, a thin eyelid can not cover, even if the eyes closed still feel uncomfortable.


    Cloud dance quickly to make a judgment, neck twist to avoid the dazzling light.


    At the same time, the perception will be more strongly released, and the surrounding environment will be detected very clearly.


    The black flame sword on the hand not only did not take back, but continued to cut towards the ball!


    "Bang" sound, like the sound of metal collision, black flame knife and the silver light directly collided together.


    Cloud dance only felt as if it had been chopped on the hardest thing. The black flame dagger, which had always been invincible, had no influence on the silver layer!


    "How could that happen?" Cloud dance a Leng, eyes full of surprise.


    Although there is no way to open your eyes to watch, but through the perception of clear knowledge of what happened.


    But before she could react, the white ball changed again.


    The silver light suddenly shrank, as if brewing some great power.


    Cloud dance hands on a meal, quickly retreat out.


    Just away from the cloud dance body, the light suddenly exploded again!


    This time, it''s a complete explosion!


    Where the silver light passes by, the pure Yang Yan can''t escape directly!


    The crushing of strength makes the pure Yang Yan, which has always been invincible, become like a weak grass. In front of the strength, he is weak and helpless!


    "Sister cloud!" When the silver light flashed, Huo ling''er opened her eyes and saw the cloud dance''s regressive figure and the red flame that had been crushed. She was very anxious.


    Although she didn''t know what the red flame was, she could see that the power was absolutely extraordinary, but now she didn''t even have the strength to fight back, which was enough to show the woman''s horror!


    What''s more, she was the summoner of ancient times!


    "Don''t come here!" Cloud dance a low drink, directly stopped the fire ling''er''s feet, eyes dead staring at the front into a ball of white fluff.


    At this point, she can no longer fight with pure Yang Yan. If the silver light comes again as before, she is afraid that pure Yang Yan will be directly extinguished.


    By then, both her and the little stink will be affected.


    There is still a long way to go, and the battle is not over. She can''t lose!


    Huo ling''er stops abruptly and can only look at the cloud dance with a worried face.


    She knows how strong she is, and the battle is not over. She can only add chaos to the cloud dance if she rushes up now.


    At this time, she suddenly resented why she didn''t work hard at ordinary times, so that she could protect the people she wanted to protect at a critical time, instead of watching from afar and trying not to drag others down!


    "Sister Yun, you must win. When you win, I will practice hard when I go back. I will certainly..." Huo ling''er prayed silently in his heart, and then stood back and looked at the two men in front of him from a distance.


    Cloud dance heart read a move, directly put that burning pure Yang Yan up, eyes burning at the front of the ball.


    "The fire is so intense that I have to show half of the body. After nine tails, I can barely stop it." Women''s enchanting voice sounded again.Then, the white ball slowly loosened up.


    Nine huge white foxtail stand up, in the woman behind the continuous swing, will set off the posture more petite but enchanting.


    There was a cold smile on the woman''s face, which seemed to be admiration, more like irony: "it''s just a pity that the strength of the people who use it is too low. If your realm is higher, I can''t resist it. It''s a pity that such a good fire It''s wasted. "


    Cloud dance''s eyes are extremely cold, the first time from other people''s mouth to hear such words.


    It seems that their own strength for these babies are an insult in general, even if they were insulted by others before, they are not reconciled at the moment.


    After careful consideration, cloud dance suddenly felt that she was too dependent on these external things.


    From pure Yangyan to guwu Dagao, no matter which one is, they can''t do without their own strength. They always borrow these things and easily crush their opponents.


    But it is rare to rely on their own realm and the opponent''s chance to fight.


    If one day, pure Yang Yan lost its function, and Gu Wu broadsword was taken away by others, and heiao left himself, was it as if he had broken his arm?


    Just like at this moment, when pure Yang Yan loses effect, oneself unexpectedly feel a little flustered?


    It''s only a few months for her to get pure Yang Yan!


    Habits can become so terrible!


    Cloud dance suddenly felt a chill in her heart. She didn''t realize the problem until now.


    If it wasn''t for today''s war, I was afraid that I would be flustered if I had to wait for such a day.

 Chapter 1123

    "No! It can''t be like this! " Cloud dance shouts in the heart.


    "What I need is to be as powerful as a tiger. Even without them, I can roam the mountains like a tiger, instead of letting them become part of my body. Without them, I will never fight again!"


    Realizing this, cloud dance took a deep breath.


    One''s own realm, one''s own ability What is your own strength no matter what the situation is?


    Body method, moves, the strength of elements in the body, fighting spirit!


    Cloud dance closed his eyes and thought for a long time. When he finally opened his eyes, his eyes became firm again.


    The woman on the opposite side stood there coldly. Yunwu didn''t do it, and she didn''t rush to do it. Behind her, nine huge tails kept shaking, bringing a breeze in the cave.


    Thank you very much Cloud dance gently opened his lips and spat out these two words from his mouth.


    The woman was stunned and looked at the cloud dance inexplicably and asked, "thank you very much? What do you thank me for? Thank me for devaluing you? "


    Cloud dance no longer talks, she knows that it''s useless to say anything at this time, what is really useful is her own strength!


    When the palm turned, the black flame sword had disappeared in the hand.


    At the same time, the powerful fighting spirit and the power of elements are carried out at the same time.


    Feeling the tremendous power in his body constantly surging, cloud dance seems to find something reliable in general, the heart can not help but rise a sense of security.


    This is the power that really belongs to me. It can be used for myself at any time! As long as she lives, she will rely on the strength of survival!


    The purple fighting spirit appears on the body, enveloping the whole body.


    The opposite woman was slightly stunned: "fighting spirit? Or purple? "


    Huo ling''er is also a little surprised. When she saw the cloud dance battle before, she just saw her body method was very fast, and decided that she was an expert.


    Later, I learned that she was the summoner, but now, I saw that she had purple fighting spirit!


    Purple! But the highest level of morale!


    "It''s really sister Yun. She''s so powerful..." The fire Ling son looks at that purple figure, murmured.


    In my heart, I feel proud of having such a cloud sister, but at the same time, I feel a little guilty.


    How can I have such a good sister in my own strength?


    "Surprised?" Cloud dance mouth a hook, eyes cold, even the voice is cold: "it''s not only these that deserve your surprise, my strength It''s time to show it! "


    With that, Yunwu''s right hand stretched out, and several elements in his body appeared on the palm of his hand at the same time, stretching and extending, and finally turned into a colorful sword in his hand!


    This is a sword with five colors. Each color represents one element. There are five kinds of elements: Thunder, fire, water, wind and space!


    Attack the strongest thunder and fire, can heal and ice water, the fastest wind, plus the same space elements as the owner of this tomb!


    This is cloud dance''s own control of five elements gathered together, trying to find their balance point, so that they will not be mutually exclusive of the formation of the sword, the world is unique!


    "What? Five elements? How could it be? " The woman on the opposite side was shocked and looked at the sword in Yunwu''s hand. She was so surprised that she couldn''t say a word. She seemed to see something very incredible.


    Not to mention the rarity of summoners and the rarity of summoners with multiple elements, let''s talk about five elements, which is the most perfect combination in the world!


    What kind of talent can have such five elements!


    She just doesn''t know that cloud dance doesn''t have five elements. She just has all the elements, but she knows that this combination can maximize the attack power


    "Why not? Don''t you see it now? " Cloud dance between the words of light, not because they have so many elements and have the slightest bit of pride.


    Because she clearly knows that no matter how many elements she has, whether she is a Summoner or a warrior, the most important thing is always strength and realm!


    Strength can not be raised, even if she has so many elements, today must be explained here!


    "Sister Yun unexpectedly Even more powerful than the owner of the tomb The owner of the tomb is just two elements... " The fire Ling son stands under the shock to look at the cloud dance to say.


    At this time, she almost thought that she was in a dream, because only in her dream could she know such a powerful sister Yun


    The woman was shocked at the same place. Her heart was mixed for a moment. For a while, she was proud of the talent of cloud dance.


    Because only such a person can accept the master''s inheritance, and for a moment, she does not want her talent to surpass her master. In her opinion, her master should be the most powerful and the best human being in the world.


    However, no matter whether she was shocked or shocked to what extent, cloud dance did not accompany her to shock.Originally, the purpose of showing one''s own strength in this way is to make the other party stunned, and then achieve their own goals.


    And now, the time has come!


    The woman in shock did not expect that cloud dance would choose to attack at this time!


    The five color sword is not only as simple as it looks on the surface. Cloud dance is not very easy to use when it is first used, so it is very careful to fight.


    But then it was discovered that the sword had many advantages.


    Because it is formed by the force of five elements, it is not necessarily a specific form, which can be shortened or extended according to one''s own mind at any time.


    They can even change from soft to hard, from time to time as soft swords, and then suddenly back to ordinary swords. At last, even a cloud dancer threw it and directly turned into a long whip and tied it to the woman!


    "What the hell is this! How strange it is The woman is very uncomfortable with the weapon in cloud dance''s hand.


    One of the most important links in combat is anticipation. It is necessary to determine where the opponent''s next attack will be and what the attack range of weapons is.


    However, when it comes to cloud dance, these two points are totally inapplicable.


    With a hook at the corner of his mouth, he became more comfortable with his new weapon through the moves he had just made.


    However, in the face of this woman, there is no sense of relaxation.


    If there is a chance in the future, we must do more research, but now we can only fight well.


    The power of the long sword, which contains the power of five elements, is not weaker than the ancient sword. If you can add several more elements, it will be more powerful.

 Chapter 1124

    But cloud dance is clear that according to her current strength, she can only control five elements. If she adds another one, she is afraid that she will not be able to control it. At that time, she will not only increase her power, but also add chaos to herself.


    In such a life and death situation, she would not take risks.


    "Damn it!" The woman nearly swelled the cloud dance moves several times in succession, and the huge nine tails behind her were all unfolded.


    However, it was only a symbolic development. Because she felt that cloud dance was not qualified to let her turn into a back topic, she did not fully contact the suppression of space here, and the suppression of her strength in the tomb still existed.


    But now she can''t stand it anymore.


    If you don''t open nine tails, I''m afraid she will be suppressed all the time!


    "Man! Don''t be proud! I''ll show you my real strength, too The woman drinks a sound, the body flies back.


    Next, the huge tail behind him suddenly soared, but there was no sense of disobedience at the back of the body, and even the size of Billy''s problem seemed particularly pressing.


    Cloud dance eyes slightly heavy, can clearly feel that at the same time of the nine tail soaring, the whole cave seems to be covered by a kind of pressure, that is the majestic thunder element, as if to bring people into the thunder sea in a moment.


    "Ling''er! You leave first The cloud dance head also does not return to explain.


    She had a premonition that everything in the next step was different from what she had just done. It was no longer a small skirmish, but a move that could take other people''s lives at any time!


    Huo ling''er didn''t speak, but her eyes were very stubborn and she didn''t want to leave.


    She didn''t want to be a burden, so she stepped aside.


    However, it does not mean that she will leave her alone to fight, and she will escape far away. She will see the end of the battle with her own eyes!


    Win or lose!


    At this time, cloud dance has no mood to manage Huo ling''er at all. She only thinks that Huo ling''er will listen to her words and leave first.


    She must be so weak that she will be afraid of such a thing.


    I don''t pay attention at the moment.


    "What? Feeling something different than before and ready to retreat? " The woman''s smiling face is charming, and her body is bright with silver light. She looks at the cloud dance as if she is looking at a person who is about to die.


    From the beautiful lips spit out the word, but very ruthless: "it''s just a pity, now also want to leave, it''s too late!"


    ¡­¡­


    Quicksand tribe.


    Qi yese took out the key from the guard''s clothes, let go of the woman tied in the pool, and turned to go out, but was held by the woman behind him.


    "Well, wait a minute. Are you saving me?" The woman raised her eyebrows and held Qi yese''s clothes tightly. The water on her hand had a rotten smell, which made Qi yese unable to help frowning.


    And smell their own body, it seems that there is no such smell.


    "So what?" Qi yese waved the woman''s hand from her clothes, frowned tightly, as if very uncomfortable, turned and walked forward.


    "That won''t do!" The woman suddenly ran to come forward, the voice is strange big cry, will Qi night color''s arm dead hold: "you saved me and don''t care about me, then if I have something wrong, count you as mine?"


    Qi night has already face like frost, looking back at a woman, eyes do not take a trace of emotion: "do I know you?"


    Seeing Qi night go farther and farther, the woman turned her head and looked around. Almost all of them were immersed in the water like themselves.


    Some people have been comatose, some people are still struggling in pain, some people seem to have stopped breathing, beat a shiver, hurried forward a few steps, a hug Qi yese''s arm.


    Curling his lips: "that''s not good. The so-called rescue to the end, send the Buddha to the west, you saved me, how can you put me in such a place."


    Qi night feel his forehead blue veins burst up, clenched his fist, gave up the idea of want to knock the woman fainted in the past, shake off her and continue to walk forward.


    "Hello, Hello, Hello!" The woman ran over and followed Qi yese: "but who are you? My name is Tao Li."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi night gritted his teeth and continued to walk forward, seemingly deaf.


    "Hello! You must tell me your name Women continue to babble around Qi night.


    In such a large cell, all the voices of women make the eyes of countless prisoners look at such individuals.


    Qi yese was very upset in his heart. He turned his head, raised his hand and pressed the woman on the door of the cell. He said coldly, "if you dare to say one more word from now on, believe it or not, I will throw you into the cell and continue to close it."


    On hearing this, Tao Li finally calmed down, carefully covered her mouth, and said no more words.


    Qi night release Tao Li, turn to continue to walk: "good self-care."


    Tao Li looks at Qi yese''s back, opens her mouth and just wants to say something, but suddenly remembers Qi''s words just now. She quickly covers her mouth and pursues Qi''s back in front of her.Qi night looks at the endless water prison, but his heart is very heavy. It seems that this tribe should be a place to abduct foreigners and eat them.


    However, it is strange that in this moment, no one has ever seen anyone on patrol.


    The two men continue to move forward in this strange water prison.


    I don''t know how long I went. I finally saw a separate room. There was no guard around the room. There was no sound. The door was closed.


    Qi yese turns his head and looks around. No one seems to come. In order to find out the real situation of the water prison, Qi yese carefully goes forward, leans over and sticks his ears to the door and listens quietly.


    Inside, suddenly came a woman''s cry and cry for help.


    Qi night was so white that he quickly stepped back two steps. He stood not far away and looked at the closed gate in front of him. But at this time, he could not hear him.


    Tao Li stood behind Qi yeze and looked at her curiously. Then she looked at the door. She went up and looked up and down. She asked, "is there anything strange about this door? Look, it scares you like this. "


    Qi night tightly pursed his mouth, pondered for a long time, suddenly narrowed his eyes, leisurely way: "you go to listen, can you hear the voice inside?"


    When she heard this, she suddenly burst into laughter and ran to the door. She put her ears on the door and listened quietly.


    On the side of the cold eye Qi night, quietly looking at Tao Li.


    Suddenly, she screamed, stepped back two steps, and then sat down on the ground, wet and scared her.

 Chapter 1125

    "Who is there?" In the water prison, there was a sudden roar.


    Far away from the place, let Qi night instantly nervous, instinctive backhand to his own snake sword.


    However, she found that she was not on her body. Looking around, she found a stick. She went up to hold the stick in her hand and protected Tao Li behind her back without saying a word.


    In front, suddenly appeared two men, take the torch, toward the inside, see Qi night, Leng for a moment.


    The man in front turned his head and looked at the man behind him and said, "this woman, isn''t that woman who has just been sent in for a long time?"


    "It seems so." The man behind nodded stupidly, as if some silly.


    "You idiot, go get somebody! We can''t beat this woman! "


    The man in front slapped the man in the back on the head, which scared the silly man to cry out and turned to run in the direction of coming: "not good! Kill


    The man is very speechless to help forehead sigh, but suddenly a face serious look to Qi night, sneer: "unexpectedly still let you escape."


    It seems that she suddenly saw the woman behind her, some surprised: "you actually put out a?"


    "Of course." Qi night narrowed her eyes, holding the stick in her hand. It was obvious that the weapon was not suitable for her, and she felt a little uneasy.


    She was afraid that with this woman, with this weapon, she would not be able to retreat.


    The man in front of him was not nervous at all. He laughed and shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t be so nervous. You have to know that if you are too nervous, the meat will not be delicious. Therefore, keep a happy mood."


    The man sighed and nuzzled toward the small house behind Qi yese, with a smile on his face: "in fact, you can turn around and go into that room and have a look."


    Look at the back of the man''s head, look at the face of the man


    Man did not speak, is still smiling at Qi night, very proud of the appearance.


    And Qi night behind the woman, but has been swallowing saliva, toward the wooden door, carefully looked around.


    Finally, holding the door handle, "squeak" and pulling the door open.


    But all of a sudden, the woman screamed wildly and retreated quickly behind her.


    However, her left foot tripped her right foot and sat down on the ground, but even so, she still shrank back in fear, until she retreated to the door of a water prison, clutching the door of the water cell and wailing.


    Finally, Qi night color also facial expression pale, slowly turns around.


    This time, Qi night color also finally can''t help, covered his mouth, ran to one side, whoa vomited out.


    Behind the door, there was a woman, no, to be exact, a woman who had her limbs cut off, but she was still awake and alive.


    The ground was dyed bright red with blood. The woman was dug out of her eyes and looked ahead empty. She was hung on the wall.


    But still cry for mercy: "I beg you to let me go, let me die, I beg you!"


    Qi yese, who was greatly shocked physically and mentally, wiped his mouth, bit his teeth, raised his hand, and attacked the man with a stick: "bastard!"


    At this time, the man finally knew that he was afraid, because Qi night sent out a strong atmosphere, let the man feel suffocated, he stepped back two steps, turned his head to look behind him.


    Behind him, suddenly a large group of people rushed over, noisy, noisy voice and footstep, so that the man''s eyes instantly bright, to Qi night laugh.


    "I said this little girl, even if you are more powerful, I will not believe that you with this woman, can beat our group of people, escape here."


    As soon as the words fell, Qi night suddenly roared, and the luck fighting spirit attacked the man''s face. At the moment when the man raised his hand to block it, he pulled Tao Li to run to the back of the wooden house.


    "Don''t run! Stop


    The man was very angry. Before meeting, the two men ran farther and farther away. He said to his subordinates: "go, catch her for me! It''s delicious. How can you escape like this


    The people behind him should be, with swords and swords, running towards two people.


    They did not know how far they ran, until they slowly walked to an open space. At last, Tao Li shook off Qi night''s hand, bent down and leaned on her knee with her hand. She gasped violently: "no, I can''t, I can''t run any more. If you want to run, you should run!"


    Qi night breathed heavily, pulled Tao Li''s hand, and then pulled forward.


    "I said I couldn''t run!" Tao Li shook Qi yese''s hand and sat on the ground, saying nothing.


    "Anyway, we can''t escape. There are so many people here. There are only two of us. What can we do?"


    Standing by Tao Li''s side coldly, Qi night looks at Tao Li for a long time. Finally, she sneers and cuts her neck.


    The woman fell to the ground before she could shout.Qi night stooped to help the woman up and walked forward.


    Originally, he could withdraw from the whole body, but Qi yese couldn''t bear to think of the tragic appearance of the woman in the hut.


    But in doing so, it slows down.


    Sure enough, after a while, a group of people in the back have caught up, surrounded the two people, the sword at the two people, let Qi night can only quietly put down Tao Li, barehanded luck fighting spirit, indifferent observation around.


    "I advise you to put your hands on it." One of the men said, "you know, none of our prey has ever come out."


    All the men around him looked at Qi night with a sarcastic smile.


    Qi night took advantage of a group of people in the east to talk about the time, and looked at the scenery around.


    Not far from his side, there was a door, which radiated light from the outside.


    It can be seen that there must be the gate to the outside world. However, these people in front of them are not easy to solve. They turn their heads and look at the woman who is still in a coma behind him. This is also the first big trouble.


    Several men gradually surrounded Qi yese in the middle, and no one intended to get out of the way. However, Qi yese''s powerful aura almost made these people kneel down.


    As expected, he has a strong will power, and Qi yese''s heart sank.


    If it goes on like this, I don''t know if I can escape from here smoothly. Maybe, I have to implicate a woman.


    "Give it to me!" A man yelled at the countless people around him. In an instant, the men around him hurled their swords and rushed up.


    I knew this woman was not simple, so no one was careless.

 Chapter 1126

    However, these people in Qi night here, or simply did not put in the eye.


    She knocked down a group of people, turned around and picked up Tao Li on the ground and rushed to the side door. However, the men were very unconvinced and got up from the ground and ran away towards Qi night.


    I''m in trouble.


    Qi yese thought in his heart, but he was looking around for a weapon to use. However, he only found an iron pole.


    This is OK, too!


    Qi night will Tao Li on the door, from the other side took the iron pole, luck will be wrapped around the iron pole, toward several people attacked.


    Those people are on alert, see Qi night rushed over, several men scared to avoid.


    Qi yese is in the air!


    Damn it!


    Qi night at this time in the heart is very depressed, but the start is merciless, toward the head of a man in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the Xiaojia tribe was immersed in the spirit of killing.


    Shangguan vomited blood and his face was pale.


    Although so, but always protect in front of Nangong Yi body, fierce stare Shangguan Li way: "I advise you to give up this idea, I won''t let you succeed."


    Shangguan Li laughed as if he had heard the most funny joke in the world.


    After a long time, he finally stopped. Suddenly, he looked at Shangguan with a sneer on his face and said with a sneer: "in this case, you are beyond your capacity to say to me."


    Shangguan gritted his teeth and glanced at nangongyi. Nangongyi was closing his eyes and calming his breath. He turned his head and grinned ferociously. He sacrificed his sword and stabbed him at Shangguan.


    Shangguan Li didn''t pay attention to the attack at all. He stretched out two fingers to clamp Shangguan''s sword body and shot back. He saw Shangguan stagger back several steps and fell in front of Nangong Yi, his face pale to transparent.


    Nangong Yi quickly stopped his work, opened his eyes, stood up and protected himself in front of Shangguan.


    "Nangongyi, it seems that you must go with us this time. Otherwise, Shangguan may have to explain here today."


    Shangguan Liyun light said: "of course, you can rest assured, you are now injured, we will have us to heal for you, in this case, I may be able to put Shangguan a life."


    Shangguan, lying behind Nangong Yi, suddenly jumped up, gritted his teeth and said: "you want to be beautiful. Even if I spare my life today, I will also..."


    The words have not finished, Shangguan Li suddenly raised his hand, toward the chest of Shangguan patted.


    However, before the palm of his hand had hit his chest, he was already pale and knelt down on the ground, gasping for breath.


    "You are in such a state, to me, it''s really pathetic." "Therefore, you don''t have to boast about Haikou any more."


    Suddenly raised his hand, he grabbed Nangong Yi, clasped his neck, and let him not breathe.


    Nangong Yi clenches her teeth and can''t breathe any more. She just pinches Shangguan''s hand.


    However, the hand is still, Shangguan Li is very proud to look at Shangguan.


    As soon as Shangguan saw that Nangong Yi had fallen into Shangguan Li''s hands, he couldn''t help but sink in his heart and rushed forward, but Shangguan Li suddenly increased his strength.


    See Nangong Yi mouth corner edge, suddenly out of blood, Nangong Yi cough twice, tight lips.


    "I think you''d better let him go!"


    Shangguan clenched his fist tightly and thought for a long time. Finally, he said slowly, "that thing is not on Nangong Yi at all. We have been sent to other places. We don''t know who it is."


    Shangguan Li suddenly frowned. Looking at nangongyi''s pale face, he suddenly gave a cold smile. He pressed nangongyi on the wall and raised his hand to Shangguan.


    The huge force made Shangguan fall on the wall before he had time to deal with it. With a roar, countless stones collapsed. Shangguan''s mouth was sprayed with blood, lying on the ground, and his eyes were black.


    However, the fighting spirit in his body suddenly turned up, which seemed to be about to break through. Shangguan''s heart moved and he quickly turned over to sit up and closed his eyes.


    A kind of villagers standing outside were curious to see the situation in Peijing spring.


    However, he only heard a lot of fighting inside, but he didn''t know what happened. Xiao Wu stood beside Xiao Shengjie with a look of remorse. He thought that if he hadn''t let Lord Wuzong go out, it might not have happened.


    All of a sudden, the sky a burst of dark clouds rolling, all people were stunned on the spot.


    Xiao Shengjie was even more startled, pointing to the dark clouds in the sky and shouting: "someone has broken through again!"


    yes, the Shangguan, who sits on the knee in Pei Jing Quan, absorbs the essence of Pei Jing Quan, and suddenly breaks through Emperor Wu under severe injuries.


    Looking at the Shangguan Li who was in front of him, he took nangongyi to Peijing spring. He felt a burst of anger in his heart. He only heard the roar and thunder in the sky. It seemed that he was about to chop down.Shangguan Li couldn''t help but look up at the dark clouds in the sky, turned his head and said with a smile: "good, it''s a breakthrough. Boy, take the thunder disaster well. I''ll take this man away!"


    "Wait!" Shangguan suddenly roared, stood up and rushed to Shangguan: "it''s not so easy to go!"


    Say, already toward the chest of officer Li clap past.


    "It''s beyond my ability!" Shangguan seemed to be a little impatient. He waved his hand and patted him in the past: "I don''t have time to joke with you!" Turn around and move on.


    Shangguan doesn''t give up. Looking at Tianlei, he seems to be about to chop off. He suddenly jumps forward and grabs Shangguan Li''s arm. He grabs nangongyi''s arm.


    With a curse, Shangguan Li can only let go of Nangong Yi to avoid Shangguan''s attack.


    At this time, a sky thunder, towards the Shangguan and Shangguan Li between the split.


    Silver light flashing, the whole cave into a sea of thunder, as if the world''s most beautiful peerless.


    If it wasn''t for the present environment, it was too dangerous.


    I''m afraid cloud dance really wants to enjoy the beautiful scenery at this time.


    "Forcing me to use half of my real power, you are still the first in thousands of years." The woman''s enchanting voice is particularly cold, although with a smile on her face, but looking at the cloud dance''s eyes has been like looking at a dead man.


    Cloud dance tightly pursed his lips and did not speak. He held the sword tightly in his hand, staring at the front without blinking.


    Overhead is a sky formed by thunder and lightning, and at the foot is an ocean of lightning convergence.


    Between the sky and the sea, countless thunder and lightning circulate with each other, making "Zizi" sound from time to time.


    I don''t know if it is the reason that the woman on the other side can control it. During this long time, there is no thunder and lightning hitting the cloud dance. It just keeps flowing, as if it is disturbing something.

 Chapter 1127

    "Hum." The woman snorted coldly, as if laughing at the cloud dance and pretending to be calm, "I''ll give you a chance. If you can accept my move, I will admit that you are qualified to inherit the master''s inheritance."


    Cloud dance eyes unchanged, as if did not hear the temptation of women''s words in general.


    From the initial defeat of women to now as long as the next move can be successful, this is how much gap, if ordinary people will quickly agree down.


    But cloud dance is not stupid, she knows what kind of power that move contains, I am afraid even if she used pure Yang Yan also can not stop.


    What''s more terrible is that the power is only half the strength of the woman in front of her!


    How good is the woman''s true power without the rules of the tomb!


    "A move..." Cloud dance squint eyes, as if thinking for a long time in general, murmured.


    The woman''s eyes flash a touch of ridicule, the heart of the cloud dance after all or heart.


    "Yes, with one move, if you can take it, you can achieve your goal. The whole tomb belongs to you. But if you can''t pick up I''m afraid that after this move, you will lose everything! Don''t mention the body, even the soul will disappear! I only ask you, dare you? "


    Dare you!


    The arrogant and domineering voice resounded through the whole cave, like provocation.


    Although she was a little surprised by the strength of cloud dance, after all, cloud dance was only the strength of Emperor Wu. It was still too far from her master''s realm. She was not willing to let go.


    Cloud dance cold looking at her, although the heart is clear about the difficulty of this move, but she wants things, will rely on their own strength to get!


    If she didn''t get this woman''s recognition today, I''m afraid that even if she ran away, she would have nothing to do with the tomb.


    The most important thing is that she dances and never deserts!


    "Why not?" Cloud dance is also loud response, voice as always domineering and confident.


    By now, she has everything in mind.


    The fate of her cloud dance will not stop here. It is just a small move. Why can''t she cope with it?


    Don''t forget, she has a more important mission on her


    "Well, well, if you dare." The woman said with a sneer.


    In her opinion, cloud dance is no more than this, for a temptation to take their own life to bet.


    At present, the impression of cloud dance is somewhat worse.


    In the cave, thunder and lightning roar, a mountain rain is about to come, and the wind fills the building.


    "If you dare, connect me!" A cold drink from the woman, nine huge tails in the back of a sudden meal, and then more quickly swing up!


    The whole body of the woman flew directly into the air, looking down at the cloud dance.


    At the same time, the sky and sea formed by thunder and lightning also became thunderbolt rolling in an instant, as if the cloud dance would be swallowed up at any time!


    Thunderbolt, to this moment, finally began!


    Cloud dance eyes slightly heavy, looking at the woman''s charming face, suddenly chuckled and said: "I see you here are thunder and lightning, it''s too monotonous, why don''t I stick you again..."


    The woman was stunned, and then directly ignored the cloud dance words. She only regarded her words as a joke, which was used to distract herself. It was harmless.


    But cloud dance didn''t think so. At the next moment, she actually helped the woman!


    Rich water elements emerge from the body, and then, rapidly divided into two streams, toward the sky and sea where lightning converges!


    The woman''s face was startled and her voice became sharper: "you''re crazy!"


    Who doesn''t know that thunder and lightning will spread faster when meeting water. When used in combat, it will naturally make the attack power more powerful?


    Cloud dance is about to be attacked by this move, but she not only doesn''t want to avoid it, but also adds water element into it?


    It''s not death. What is it?


    Cloud dance slightly lowered his head, with a crazy smile on his face, and the movements of his hands kept moving. The water element was constantly gathering in the thunder sea, looking like he was seeking his own death.


    But the woman''s face became heavy. Originally his thunder element is incomparably majestic. Now I add water element in it. I''m afraid the whole cave will collapse if I really attack it.


    Although the tomb was arranged by the owner himself, and every place is very solid, but after all, there has never been such a powerful battle, and women even worry about the grave now.


    But now that the move has started, it''s impossible to stop at all.


    The woman saw that cloud dance did not put her words in her eyes. She took a deep breath, and her eyes were cold. Looking at the cloud dance, she said coldly, "since you want to die, then I will help you. Take this one, please


    Say, that sky and thunder sea at the same time even resonate!


    Whistling sound as if in the boundless ocean, encountered a tsunami, and cloud dance is just an ordinary fisherman boat! It''s just a moment to be overturned by the vast ocean!"Sister cloud!" Huo ling''er cries anxiously in her heart, but she tries her best to cover her mouth so that she doesn''t make any sound, for fear that cloud dance will be distracted by her own problems.


    In the silver light appeared resonance moment, cloud dance hand action also stopped instantly, the eyes burning at the rolling silver light.


    Once again, cloud dance''s palm is no longer a pure water element.


    Purple fighting spirit took the lead, wrapped the body tightly, added the most solid defense for himself, and then, on both hands, the power of colorful elements constantly emerged, jumping in the palm.


    Blue, red, silver, green, white


    Five elements! It is the five elements that cloud dance used to gather into a sword before!


    The five elements are jumping in the hand, but this time, they are not converging into a sword, but steadily jumping in the palm. I don''t know what to do next.


    The woman''s eyelids unconsciously danced for a while, looking at the cloud dance appearance, she unexpectedly some did not understand what she wanted to do, was it just to attack with those five elements at the same time? Or for defense at the same time?


    Although I don''t know what cloud dance wants to do, it doesn''t affect her attack!


    When the sky and the sea roar to a certain stage, the woman a cold drink, that silver light directly toward the cloud dance and swallow away!


    As if you can''t swallow the sky and spit the earth!


    "Almost..." Cloud dance looked at the species element on the hand and said gently.


    The next moment, when the silver light was shining, a touch of madness flashed in cloud dance''s eyes. With a hard clap of both hands, the five elements instantly mixed together!

 Chapter 1128

    At one time, she used a mixture of several elements as an attack, and the repulsion between each element caused an unparalleled explosive force.


    Now, at this critical juncture, cloud dance can only think of this move!


    When the palm expands again, on both hands, a small ball of five colors leaps up!


    Cloud dance slightly thinking, followed by a left hand flip, is a kind of element jumping in the palm.


    Cloud dance did not hesitate to directly pat the sixth element into the ball!


    "Pooh Hoo.".


    When the sixth element was shot into the ball, Yunwu directly gushed blood out of his chest, but the madness in his eyes was even more intense!


    The five elements are the greatest integration she can achieve when she is able to maintain balance without any effort.


    And the six elements, cloud dance is the first experiment, she knows she can do it, but the premise is that she is injured!


    If you lose eight hundred, you can injure a thousand!


    In this critical moment, as long as you can survive, even this trick must be used!


    In the silver light, the woman can''t see what the cloud dance has.


    I just feel vaguely that after such a long time, there is no movement there. I think the other party is ready for defense. I take this move, and there is a flash of irony in my eyes.


    How could Emperor Wu''s defense block her attack?


    Looking at the silver light coming from the head-on, he rushed towards himself, as if to swallow himself in general. Compared with that, the ball on his hand seemed very vulnerable.


    But cloud dance has no fear at all.


    Her body only has a layer of purple fighting spirit to protect, the rest are all blocked in the small ball on the hand.


    She knew that in a word, the best defense is to attack!


    Therefore, this time, she put all her hopes on the attack in her hands!


    Success or failure, at one stroke!


    Silver light finally arrived in front of the cloud dance''s right hand gently raised, as if it was a casual action in general.


    Without any lethality, the small ball on the hand immediately threw out, crossed a arc with no, and went against the silver light.


    In that magnificent silver light, a six color ball is very eye-catching, but it is also very small.


    "What is that?" The woman''s sharp eyes saw that the existence of the six color ball, suddenly stunned for a moment.


    When did this little ball appear?


    Why don''t you feel it all the time?


    Even now, the woman has seen the existence of the ball, but she still doesn''t feel her breath!


    But at the next moment, the woman finally understood what it was.


    Originally, I wanted to control the silver light to destroy the ball, but when the lightning touched the six color ball, it was still a silent ball, suddenly changed its shape!


    Six color ball constantly trembling, as if in the rainstorm shivering leaves of a lonely boat, but the shiver makes women very uneasy, always feel like something is going to happen.


    "No, I must destroy him!" A frown on the woman''s brow, said coldly.


    Then, more urge the silver light toward the six color ball attack in the past!


    At this time, the shaking of the six color ball suddenly stopped, as if to the extreme of patience, and finally broke out in full!


    It seems as if the sky is falling apart, and it is like returning to the magnificence of Pangu when he opened the world. That power seems to be able to stimulate all the elements in the world and make the whole universe perish to the point of all desolation.


    Women only feel that they have never encountered this strange power, even when they are with their masters.


    It was not until then that she knew what the ball was. It was a ball of six elements.


    The mutual exclusion between the elements is the most intense, not to mention the six!


    When all the six forces break out, each element pulls the power of startling heaven and earth, weeping ghosts and gods, as if it can pull out every element in the whole space.


    At that moment, it seemed that the six elements in the surrounding environment became boiling!


    Women can''t imagine that this kind of power should come from the hand of Emperor Wu.


    But it wasn''t just that that shocked her.


    "If you want to use this power to accept my move, then even if you follow, I''m afraid you will become a useless man!"


    After a brief shock, the woman forced herself to calm down and spit out this sentence coldly.


    After the silver light, the cloud dances coldly looking at the explosion in front of him, and quickly retreats.


    After listening to the woman''s words, the corner of his mouth hooked up and released a response: "I give you more than this surprise..."The woman''s eyes sank, and she didn''t know what other moves cloud dance had to do next. But at this moment, it was best to suppress the riot as soon as possible.


    At present, the woman immediately mobilized most of her strength towards the explosion place, but then, the woman found that she was more shocked!


    The silver light flickers, even mixed with blue water element light, that is the power that cloud dance injected into it at the beginning.


    Originally thought that the power will make their own attack more powerful, can quickly find that is not the same thing.


    The water never joined the women''s attack, they were always controlled by the cloud dance.


    Now, cloud dance simply let go of the hand, no longer to maintain the balance between the water element and lightning, directly let go of the hand. In a flash, the repulsive collision between water element and thunder element is recalled in the whole cave.


    With the explosion of the six color ball as the center, the sound of explosion rings out one after another. Different from the six color ball, these explosions are all from the inside of women''s attack, constantly weakening women''s attack power!


    "How could this happen..." Women can''t believe looking at everything in front of them.


    She had not found the purpose of cloud dance. If it wasn''t for what happened in front of her eyes, she even thought that cloud dance was really stupid to add water element to increase attack!


    A charming face is full of disbelief, but the fact happened in front of you, even if you don''t believe it, you can only believe it.


    In contrast, cloud dance on the other side looks pale, as if finishing these two things has consumed her too much strength, as if she will faint directly on the ground in the next moment, but her face is still unconvinced.


    "Well, how are you? I didn''t disappoint you, did I? " Cloud dance raised her head and looked at the woman''s position through the silver light.

 Chapter 1129

    Although we can''t see the figure and expression of the woman, we can see the nine huge tails shaking.


    From seeing the nine tails, cloud dance knew the identity of this woman Nine tail magic fox, only exists in the legend of the Warcraft.


    It was only in ancient times that there were Warcraft, and now it has been almost invisible.


    At least for such a long time, cloud dance has never seen the news that a human has nine magic foxes, let alone adults, even the cubs.


    It is said that Jiuwei Shenhu is one of the famous animals. It lives on Qingqiu and has various attributes.


    So when cloud dance knew the woman''s identity, she moved to contract her idea, and now it''s just taking advantage of this battle bet contract to achieve its own goal!


    Hearing the indifferent voice of cloud dance, the woman calmed down, looked at the direction of cloud dance, and said: "the water element is just for interference, and uses the element ball to interrupt my attack. But obviously, your plan failed. My moves don''t end with the end! "


    Cloud dance mouth hook, no longer speak.


    From the beginning, she didn''t expect to be able to completely block the attack.


    Whether it''s the elemental ball or the water element, it''s just to weaken it.


    Up to now, it does weaken women''s attacks to the point that they can resist.


    Although at this time of their own incomparably weak, but do not forget, she still has a card is useless.


    Women mobilize the rest of their strength. Although they are less than a third of their original strength after being disturbed twice, they are enough to deal with a small emperor Wu.


    Next, we can''t take it lightly any more!


    The key is to use her eyes to attack her.


    Next, it''s time to test our defense!


    The final attack has finally arrived!


    At the same time, a tremendous force in the body is directly mobilized by the cloud dance, forming a layer of defense outside the purple fighting spirit on the body.


    That black energy as long as a little bit can be comparable to a lot of fighting spirit, as if all the energy of the emperor in general, with unparalleled domineering!


    ¡­¡­


    In the desert.


    When Meng Bai put on his clothes and looked out of the window, he found that he was still standing in the center of the desert. The endless golden sand of the desert was blowing away in the distance with the strong wind, with the desperation that made him afraid.


    Originally, he was rescued by a group of injured people who came out to do business. Now he is lying in their car.


    These people put the felt mat on the car up to avoid the wind, set fire to the fire, and were baking things. Turning their heads, they saw Meng Bai standing in front of the window. A man quickly came over with a smile and handed him a piece of meat, saying, "eat it, the road is still far away."


    Meng Bai was stunned. He looked down at the meat that the man handed him. He smelled the smell from the meat, and his stomach cried out involuntarily.


    So he took the meat and said thanks to the man. He got out of the car and sat in the middle of a group of people.


    A man was chatting with the people around him. Suddenly he saw Meng Bai and asked with a smile, "this little brother, how did you come here? Why do you get tangled up with multi legged insects


    Meng Bai bit off a piece of meat, scratched his head, and said, "my friend and I got separated. When I opened my eyes, I was here, and then I met a multi legged insect."


    Several people sobbed, poured the wine to Meng Bai, handed him a felt pad, and said, "there are still three or four days'' journey from the nearest village. It''s too far away, so you should keep your physical strength well. I think you are seriously injured now."


    Meng Bai was very grateful, but looking at the endless desert, and looking at these people who seemed to be in a hurry, he hesitated. If he walked with them, he might meet people.


    But I don''t know where I''ll be taken. If I go farther and farther with my friends, it''s not so bad.


    Looking up at the people in front of them, they are chatting enthusiastically. It seems that they are not worried about what kind of problems they will encounter in the desert.


    Meng Bai patted the man beside him on the shoulder, turned and asked, "elder brother, I want to ask you, do you know in this desert, in addition to the multi legged beast, there are any more dangerous Warcraft?"


    The man took a sip of wine and let Meng Bai touch himself with the bowl.


    He raised his head and drank, squinted, took a breath, put down the bowl, patted Meng Bai on the shoulder, and said, "little brother, don''t worry, follow us, and make sure you won''t get any harm."


    Meng Bai smiles and drinks up a bowl of wine. Suddenly, his whole body is warm, and his wound is suddenly not so painful.


    Shaking his head, he sighed: "brother, it''s not that I don''t want to follow you, but because I have to find friends, so I can''t stay for a long time. I''m just thinking that maybe I can meet my friends in the desert. Maybe they are meeting such dangerous Warcraft just like me."The man suddenly nodded and took a sip of wine. He let the people around him stop talking and listen to him: "I said you, this little brother just came to the desert. Tell him what kind of things will happen in the desert?"


    All the people around him stopped chatting. In a moment, they looked at Meng Bai seriously, and some even frowned.


    "Things deep in the desert are not as simple as you think, you know, boy."


    The man around patted Meng Bai on the shoulder, filled with vicissitudes of life and poured a big gulp of wine: "you don''t know how many people we died, just in the deep desert." Turning around, he said, "these people, who have not lost their family."


    Those people, all silent.


    After a long time, a man finally opened his mouth: "in the desert, this kind of thing is probably the lowest level of Warcraft, but every year, because of this thing, countless people in each tribe will die."


    "I''ve seen flaming lizards once."


    There was a man with his head down, beside the fire, his face was bright and dark, inexplicably serious and murderous: "that thing ate my woman, it''s three people long, the mouth can spray fire, as if living under the desert."


    Meng Bai sat beside them, quietly listening, drinking wine and eating meat. The people around him seemed to have been triggered, and they all began to tell.


    Meng Bai couldn''t help but frown. How much danger was there in the desert, and he didn''t know where his friends were and whether there was any danger.

 Chapter 1130

    Until the sky turned pale, the cold night finally faded, soon the sky ushered in the rising sun, the whole desert soon became hot.


    The merchants put away the things they had taken out, put them back in the car, packed up their bags and were ready to leave. A man came to Meng Bai and said, "little brother, do you have any plans now?"


    Meng Bai was silent for a moment, or a bitter smile, said: "thank you very much for your help, but I have to find my friends, or hope we have a chance to see you again."


    He turned and walked towards the desert.


    "Boy!" Behind him, the man suddenly stopped him, ran over, put a heavy fur coat and a bag of herbs into his arms and said, "it seems that this night, you can''t shake your heart to take risks..."


    "Well, I wish you a good journey. This dress is for you to keep on the road. The desert at night can''t live without thick clothes. This package of herbs can help you improve your level and heal your wounds. When you meet in the desert, it''s fate. You can take risks alone. I can help you. The rest is up to you. "


    Meng Bai was moved and didn''t know what to say. He bowed to thank him and left without looking back.


    Walking quietly in the desert, soon after the motorcade gradually away from sight, until disappeared in the desert.


    Meng Bai''s ear, suddenly only a burst of whirring wind, and a silence.


    That night, it was like a dream.


    After walking a long distance, Meng Bai found a small oasis, where he took some water, sat on the ground and closed his eyes.


    The explosion debris in the body was cleaned up by these people, leaving only some wounds that are basically not harmful.


    Meng Bai was also very happy with his fighting spirit. He opened his eyes, sat up and began to plan how to kill some Warcraft and store some food to prepare for the difficult journey ahead.


    Thinking about it, I began to wander around the oasis.


    At noon, the hot weather made him very uncomfortable. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and vomited. So he ran to the water and drank some water. He saw that there was no Warcraft.


    So cut down two pieces of cactus and put them in the bag. The water in the middle is the most abundant, although its juice is not so good to drink.


    Go round the puddles and continue towards the desert.


    Suddenly, the water behind him clattered, instantly let Meng Bai stop and turn around.


    At a glance, something appeared on the surface of the water, and then disappeared.


    Meng Bai moved in his heart, turned around and walked quietly towards the water. His sword had been drawn out and placed behind him. He waited quietly.


    Sure enough, after listening to the sound of the shore for a long time, the object came out again, looked at the water with a pair of eyes, and then climbed up.


    When Meng Bai saw that it was time, he quickly carried his sword and was ready to cut it down towards the head of the object.


    This thing, suddenly burst out of the water, was so huge.


    Meng Bai looked up at the beast. He had to be four tall, which made him swallow his mouth.


    Last night, I suddenly remembered the thing called shuisha eel, which was said by a big brother. It stood up like a dragon. It was several people tall. It could spray water in its mouth, or curl up in any small puddle and make a living by eating sand.


    At the thought of not eating meat, Meng Bai suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, but laughed. If you don''t eat my meat, I will eat your meat.


    Fly up and chop at the head of that thing.


    The water sand eel seems to feel the danger, and quickly withdraw. Its body shrinks rapidly and curls up in the water with only a pair of eyes exposed.


    Meng Bai did not stop at this point, and cut to the eyes in the water.


    Hearing the sound of a thin cry from under the water, there was a ripple in the water, and then a big tail swung towards Meng Bai.


    Meng Bai cried bitterly in his heart and turned to avoid the tail in front of him. Then, a water arrow suddenly attacked Meng Bai''s back.


    In order to avoid it, Meng Bai took a hard hit, and suddenly his face turned white. He was surprised that the power of this thing was so powerful that he cut it back into the water.


    The water sand eel seems very angry. Suddenly, it stands up from the water and pours out to sleep towards Meng Bai. Suddenly, countless water bombs hit Meng Bai, and quickly finds a cactus and squats behind.


    However, Meng Bai underestimated the power of the water sand eel. After a burst of water bombs, the cactus behind him was beaten to pieces, and all the thorns on the cactus flew into his body.


    Let Meng Bai take a breath of cool air, and his luck will force the thorn out of his body. The fighting spirit will run and attack the water sand eel in front of him.


    After all, shuisha eel was not smart enough. Suddenly, with a sharp roar, a blood hole was cut on Meng Bai''s greasy body, which made the eel wriggle all over the body, and then fell down in the water with a plop.


    Meng Bai rushed forward, stabbed the eel with a sword, cut the meat from the eel, and peeled off the skin of the eel to make a water bag full of water. Then he took the water and prepared to go on the road.However, unexpectedly, the wind in the sky suddenly increased. Just out of the oasis, the yellow sand in the whole desert began to block out the sun. The rolling yellow sand immediately dyed the sky faint yellow, and the clear sun in the sky suddenly turned into a fuzzy yellow.


    All of a sudden, a gust of wind, with yellow sand like a knife, rushed to the face.


    Meng Bai quickly covered his face with his hand, and the wind and sand hit his arm. Although he was separated from his clothes, he also showed the bloodstains on his arm.


    The wind is too strong.


    Meng Bai felt that he couldn''t move forward, so he had to sit on the ground, close his eyes, run the whole body fighting spirit to wrap himself up.


    Suddenly, the pain reduced a lot, but the blood on the body was one by one, even the complete skin could not be seen.


    Meng Bai breathed his breath and felt the wind blowing through his body. He did not know when the storm would pass. If he went on like this, he would surely die of exhaustion.


    Just thinking like this, suddenly, his keen hearing let him hear something crawling towards him not far from his body. The speed was so fast that he seemed to be in front of him in a twinkling of an eye.


    Meng Bai suddenly opened his eyes, raised his hand to the Warcraft in front of him.


    Suddenly, a big mouth opened toward Meng Bai, but in an instant was repulsed by Meng Bai, like a man who had just eaten a big mouth, which made Meng Bai afraid for a while.


    However, there were huge sandstorms around him. He could not see the situation in front of him at all. But if he didn''t expect that, he might have met the flaming lizard mentioned by one of the people.

 Chapter 1131

    The hard shell made him feel like touching steel, and his heart went up to his throat, because fighting without knowing anything was the most dangerous thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Quicksand tribe.


    Qi yese didn''t understand what kind of people Liusha tribe was.


    Because originally appeared in the side of these blocking their own people, originally did not become what climate.


    But all of a sudden, there were countless figures around him. Although their realm was under them, they were very powerful. These ten people blocked Qi yese in the water prison, which made Qi yese still have some difficulties.


    Turn to look at Tao Li on the ground, sleep sweet, Qi night this just vomit a breath, because if she wakes up, then will certainly drag oneself.


    Thinking like this, he clenched the steel pipe in his hand and smashed it towards a man''s leg.


    The small minions around him still have no strength. Under Qi night''s attack, they scream one by one to make no sound.


    Qi night look in the eye, turn to one side of the poor strength of the crowd attack.


    But the people on the other side didn''t seem to want to let her go and besieged Qi yese.


    Qi night in a group of people in the struggle, very difficult, breathing heavily, holding the steel pipe in the hands are constantly shaking, sweating.


    And the group, obviously, haven''t done their best.


    He threw out a stick and knocked over a man. Suddenly, he heard a woman''s scream behind him. Suddenly, he thought, "God, help me!"


    This cry, suddenly let everyone''s eyes are focused on Tao Li.


    Qi yese scolded an idiot in his heart. Sure enough, all the people around him attacked Tao Li.


    Qi yese is worried and turns to run in the direction of Tao Li. However, Tao Li in front of her runs away with a scream.


    "This fool!" Qi night gas roar, will be in the hands of the steel stick toward the pursuit of Tao Li people fly.


    Just listen to a few screams, Tao Li behind a few men fell to the ground.


    However, Qi''s back was suddenly patted at night.


    Qi night suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted out, almost fell down, wiped a corner of the mouth blood, or toward Tao Li run.


    "Come here! Don''t run around Qi yelled at night.


    However, the woman had been scared to cry, ran in the room, Qi night pale, ran two steps, has been panting to stop, pale face.


    "Come and help me! I''m going to be killed! " Tao Li called out and ran towards Qi night, but after two steps, she suddenly turned pale and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Qi night suddenly realized that the air might be toxic!


    He turned his head and looked at the man in front of him coldly, but the man before meeting laughed and came forward: "the enchantment powder I scattered in the air is really effective, so soon you can''t stand up. This is really a happy thing for everyone."


    Qi night color gnaws teeth, suddenly stands up, rushes toward the man in front of.


    The man was not flustered at all, but raised his legs and kicked Qi yese''s stomach and kicked her to the ground.


    This foot has no power in Qi yese''s eyes, but his body just can''t move, which makes Qi yese helpless. He can only let that foot carry on his stomach and fall to the ground.


    The man stepped forward two steps, grabbed Qi night''s collar and said with a smile: "such a beautiful person, how is it a lion''s character? This is really not good."


    Said, raised hand toward Qi night color chest clap past.


    Green fighting spirit, although there is no fierce appearance in Qi yese''s eyes, but with Qi night''s body now, she can''t protect herself at all.


    Can only turn around to dodge, raise a hand to chop to grasp own hand, wave that person''s hand.


    Behind her, Tao Li suddenly burst into a shrill cry. Qi yese turns her head in a hurry. However, she sees Tao Li, who has been forced to the wall. She looks at the man who rushes by, and looks pale with fear.


    Qi yese kicks the man in front of him with a kick and turns and pours at Tao lifeI.


    This woman is a real trash. Qi yese thought that she had pressed Tao Li under her body.


    The man behind him raised his knife and cut at them.


    All of a sudden, Qi night''s face turned white, and he felt a piece of wet and sticky behind him. The blood slowly stretched out his head along the clothes, making Tao Li''s face pale.


    Looking at Qi yese, she stammered to touch the clothes behind her. Her voice was filled with crying: "you, why don''t you avoid it?"


    Hard to turn over to sit on the wall, Qi night breath, looked up at the front of the two people have been surrounded by the men, very helpless: "regret to save you."


    With a wry smile, he stood up against the wall and walked towards the man in front of him.


    "Hello, I ask you." Qi night, with his head down and his face pale.


    But the natural aura, let the man in front of her know that she was seriously injured, but still some retreat, forced himself to straighten up."What''s the matter?" The man yelled, the man around him will Qi night in the middle, no one intends to give in.


    "Do the people in the city know that all they eat are human flesh?" Qi night bent down and picked up the steel stick that had just been thrown away and looked at the men.


    "Nature." The man was smiling.


    "Are the people in the city willing to eat human flesh?" She shook the steel bar, step by step, slowly toward the men in front of her.


    "Nature." The man continued to reply, looking very leisurely.


    "That''s enough." Qi night cold hum a, the corners of his mouth hook up a faint smile, but in the eyes, murderous gas overflowing, and originally confused in the eyes, has been a blood red.


    ¡­¡­


    The tomb left by the ancient summoner, in a cave.


    The seductive woman couldn''t believe the feeling of the sudden appearance of the breath, as if to see something terrible.


    "No, it''s impossible. How could it be so powerful? What power is that? Isn''t she Emperor Wu? How could there be such a strong breath? "


    Blindly said do not believe, but the surrounding atmosphere is too strong, strong to ignore.


    Women can only watch each other''s strength helplessly.


    But by now, she can''t stop, even though she already knows what the result will be after her move is released.


    The woman took a deep breath and managed to calm herself down.


    How about a strong breath? After all, she is just a Emperor Wu!


    All over the sky silver light mercilessly toward the cloud dance in the past, without meaning, soft hand.


    Even now, she still meticulously fulfill her previous promise, in the use of half of the real body, do their best to attack cloud dance!


    "At last..." Cloud dance whole body is wrapped by the power of the magic bite, looking at the silver light to the face, murmured.

 Chapter 1132

    The cloud dance wrapped by the power of moochi is like a hard stone. Even if her strength is only the realm of Emperor Wu, the power of magic still protects her tightly.


    After her last experience in the blood corpse field, she has been able to control the power of the magic power to a higher level, and has more energy to control.


    At this critical juncture today, it is natural to use ideas.


    "It should be over." Cloud dance''s eyes are firm, the power of the body''s magic bite is more strong.


    Not far from the corner, has not left the fire Ling son shocked to look at everything in front of her, at this time she did not know what reaction to do.


    "Sister Yun is so powerful."


    This is the only thought in Huo ling''er''s heart now. For the first time, she thinks that cloud dance can defeat the woman opposite.


    The collision came in the expectation of the three people. The silver light and the power of magic bite collided together, but the unexpected explosion did not happen.


    When the silver arrives, the power of moochi has the dignity of a strong man. It seems that he can make any force submit to his own feet.


    The silver light can almost be said to be a constant retreat, and even can''t move forward one step after touching the power of magic bite.


    The woman''s face is calm, driving the force forward again.


    But at this time, the power of the demon phage seemed to be infuriated, suddenly rose, and directly swallowed up the silver light!


    The majestic power doesn''t play a role in front of the magic power, as if two divine beasts are fighting. If even the power can roar, you will hear the scream of the silver light!


    The woman''s face became extremely pale, and she felt that her strength was so fragile before the angry power that she could not even do anything to recover it.


    If she opened her whole body, it would be a piece of cake to deal with that power. But now she only uses half of her real body strength, she can''t resist


    "What? Do you want to open the whole body? " The woman is entangled in the heart, looking at the front of a piece of light, tardy no action.


    Her bet with cloud dance is to let her take this move. Although there is no explicit statement, it clearly refers to a move in the half body state.


    If at this time she opened all the real body in order to win, she would not feel happy even if she won.


    But if it''s so familiar, does the master''s inheritance really have to be handed over to this person who is Emperor Wu?


    Can she grow up enough?


    Women''s hearts tangled at the same time, cloud dance is also tangled, the power of the magic bite is their most powerful card.


    At this time is also forced out, if this time the opposite woman reappears the complete noumenon, I am afraid that he will not have more strength to bear.


    Both of them are worried about the same thing. The final key to this battle is whether women will choose to fight with all the noumenon!


    Time goes by, and finally, the power of magic will completely suppress the silver light, and the battle ends with the failure of women.


    "I lost..." Looking at the fading silver light, the woman murmured, it seems that she did not expect to lose one day.


    Cloud dance also breathed a sigh of relief, which will completely recover the power of the magic bite.


    At the same time, Yunwu''s body trembled and she could not help humming, as if she was trying to endure something. Her face was pale. After a long time, she finally returned to normal.


    "Sister cloud!" Huo ling''er ran up to the cloud dance quickly, which did not let her fall.


    Cloud dance''s face is pale and frightening. It doesn''t feel strange to see ling''er around. I think it''s long known that Huo ling''er hasn''t left.


    But at that time, she was in the middle of a battle, so she could not be distracted to drive him away, so she had to stay.


    And what she can do is to try to block all the attacks, so as not to let Huo ling''er be affected.


    In fact, she did. Although the battle was dangerous, huoling''er was not affected at all.


    "Sister Yun, how are you?" Huo ling''er looks at the cloud dance anxiously. Although her eyes are still bright and clear, she can feel that the breath in the cloud dance is very disordered.


    Cloud dance has no choice but to smile, he is still not proficient in the use of the power of magic bite, each use will have some impact on itself.


    In fact, this is not a major event, as long as a little breath can, but the opposite woman is still standing there, how can she fall like this?


    "You lost." Cloud dance let oneself steadily rely on ling''er to stand well, looking at the opposite woman said coldly.


    The woman''s complexion was complex, and she had been hesitant until the end of the battle. She could not make up her mind to show her whole body. Finally, she missed the opportunity to kill Yunwu.


    At the thought that she would become the contract animal of the man in front of her in the future, the five tastes mixed in her heart for a moment.Maybe we should show the whole noumenon just now. Even if we destroy our previous promise, we can''t let the inheritance of our master fall into this person''s hands.


    Until now, women still think that cloud dance is not qualified to inherit the inheritance of the tomb owner.


    In fact, he had contacted them before his master died.


    It''s just that they are so loyal that they stay here, waiting for the next successor.


    Although the contract has been lifted, but after seeing the glory of the former master, in the eyes of women, no matter who they are, can''t compare with those who once worshipped as idols.


    Therefore, although cloud dance showed such strength at this time, it still could not satisfy her.


    But the bet was put forward by herself, and she couldn''t go back.


    At present, under the gaze of cloud dance and Huo ling''er, he recovered his human form and slowly walked towards cloud dance.


    Standing in front of the cloud dance, the woman''s face was calm, as if she was not about to be contracted.


    "Do it." The woman stood quietly in front of the cloud dance and said, but the bottom of her eyes was thick and unwilling.


    Although willing to gamble and admit defeat, it did not agree with cloud dance from the bottom of my heart.


    Cloud dance naturally saw that in her eyes that is unwilling, only to now also have to contract.


    She has spent so much effort to defeat this woman. Now her breath is disordered, and the summoner can''t summon it. If she doesn''t contract her, she will suffer a lot in the next fight.


    Since this woman is so unwilling to be contracted by herself, she will wait until the tomb is settled and her combat effectiveness is restored, and then contact her.

 Chapter 1133

    Having made up her mind, Yunwu no longer hesitated, stretched out her hand and began to contract the woman in front of her.


    A flash of light, the summoning array slowly shrouded the woman in it.


    Huo ling''er opened her eyes and looked at all this. This was the first time that she saw the existence of the summoning array and saw the serious appearance of the cloud dance contract. She suddenly had a great curiosity about the vocation of summoner.


    As time went by, Huo ling''er stood still and did not dare to disturb her. Until the light once flickered and finally disappeared in front of her eyes, Huo ling''er finally stepped forward to hold the cloud dance.


    After the contract is completed, the woman in front of her has officially become the summoner of cloud dance.


    No matter what cloud dance thinks in her heart, at least now with the role of contract, this woman is cloud dance.


    "What do I call you?" Cloud dance looked at the enchanting woman in front of her.


    "Little nine." Said the woman. With the role of the contract, small nine''s reluctance to reduce a lot, but still remember what happened before.


    Looking at the cloud dance, the eyes become softer, and the charming smile appears again.


    Cloud dance nodded, "I now put you back to space, can you still come out?"


    Small nine one Leng, thought a little, then shook his head, "can''t. There are prohibitions in this tomb. As long as you''re in space, you can''t be called again. "


    Yunwu Xindao guessed it was right. Fortunately, she didn''t let her go back to the space directly after the contract. Otherwise, there was no summoning beast around her at this time.


    Between the two people talking, Huo ling''er suddenly found something on the side, and interrupted their words with a cry: "what''s going on?"


    Cloud dance two people along the fire Ling er''s line of sight to see the cave around, do not know when, unexpectedly appeared a crack.


    It''s just that the cracks don''t look like cracks between stones, but like gaps between some energies.


    "Oh, no! The previous battles were too volatile, causing cracks in the space here


    "Space?" The fire Ling son doubts asks a way. It''s a cave clearly. How can it be called space?


    Xiao Jiu''s charming face flashed a touch of anxiety.


    "The cave itself is an independent space created by space elements. After such fierce fighting waves, it won''t be long before it collapses, and then we will be swept into the turbulent flow of space! As soon as there is a crack, we''ll leave as soon as possible and destroy this space completely, so as not to kill others! "


    No one has ever seen the turbulent flow of space, and the people who have seen it and broke into it will never come back.


    So as soon as I heard Xiao Jiu say this, cloud dance and Huo ling''er both had a touch of movement on their faces, and rushed to the direction when they came.


    The three figures raised their own speed to the maximum, but the cracks in the cave were also expanding.


    One to ten, ten to a hundred, hundred to thousands, the speed of expansion is faster and faster, and even later there has been a block of space appeared!


    "Where is the exit of this space! How can I get out? " Huo Ling Er ran out of breath and asked.


    "In order not to let intruders find out the layout of the tomb, the entrance and exit of this space are not fixed. The entrance is just where you came in before you. There are many exits, but I can''t find them now Xiao Jiu responds anxiously.


    I have seen many times the curses of intruders who are unable to fly because of the prohibition of tombs. Xiao Jiu is gloating. But now, she also wants to curse.


    Good grave, why leave so many prohibitions!


    Cloud dance''s forward steps suddenly stopped, "do you mean that the exit here is not necessarily to where it goes, and the place where we came in may not be able to go out?"


    Xiao Jiu and Huo ling''er all stop.


    Xiao Jiu bit his lip and said, "yes. If anyone passes my level normally, I should erase this space directly. But now the space cracks have appeared, and my previous method of erasing the space is no longer effective. After all, I am not a space Warcraft... "


    As soon as Xiao Jiu''s words were finished, Huo ling''er''s face suddenly turned pale, "what? You''re not sure if the previous entrance can get out? We''re going to be stuck here? "


    Small nine hard nodded, "now only to that place to try."


    Cloud dance looked around the cracks are growing bigger and bigger, the look on his face is particularly serious.


    "I''m not sure if I can do it, but I can only try it now." Cloud dance said solemnly, the cold voice seems to be able to soothe Huo ling''er and Xiao Jiu''s anxiety.


    Now she has forgotten her master''s space!


    "Xiao Jiu, come on, I''ll do it." Cloud dance cold command way, the tone is beyond doubt.


    Only Xiao Jiu is most familiar with this space. With his reminder, it must be easier to do it yourself.At present, small nine quickly nodded and walked to the cloud dance side.


    "The most important place in the space is the center, just as important is the center of the roof."


    Xiao Jiu''s voice sounded and quickly reported two positions.


    Cloud dance palm flip, rich space elements toward those two directions, quickly repair the above loopholes.


    "The location of Tianxuan seat, the three Xuans of the place..." Xiao Jiu''s voice slowly calmed down.


    The whole cave is like a night sky. It is divided according to the position of the constellations in the night sky. Whenever Xiaojiu reports a place, Yunwu can accurately find that location.


    Finally, space elements are injected into it to repair the cracks.


    What Xiao Jiu reported is the key position of this space.


    Space has the ability of self-healing. If it does not break several dead holes at the same time, it will not become the present situation. Therefore, the urgent task is to repair those key positions as soon as possible.


    The speed of the cloud dance is very fast, but it also slowly feels the pressure.


    Shangguan''s Summoner is really powerful, but it has created a space, which is equal to the power of his own space.


    "I can''t repair it all. I can only delay it, ling''er! Look for the exit! Try to see if you can get out of the front entrance! " Cloud dance immediately orders to, while trying to delay time.


    When the fire ling''er heard this, he had already calmed down. He immediately nodded and turned his head and ran in the direction to come.


    Xiao Jiu''s eyes are fixed on the surrounding area of the cave, carefully observing whether there are other key points of destruction. The power of cloud dance space is constantly input.

 Chapter 1134

    Finally, the cracks in the space that had broken down all over the place temporarily stopped.


    But the power of cloud dance is really limited for this space, so it can only stop spreading.


    As time goes by, it is not a long time, but it seems that it has passed several centuries.


    "Hold on, and she''ll be back in a minute." Small nine says anxiously.


    Because of the contract, can clearly feel the breath of cloud dance in a little weak.


    Finally, the figure of Huo ling''er appeared again in their sight.


    "Looking for I found it Huo ling''er ran out of breath. "We can''t get out of the place we came in before. I found another exit..."


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Jiu couldn''t help congratulating himself. Fortunately, he didn''t try to run to the entrance before, otherwise all three people would be killed.


    "Let''s go!" Cloud dance a cold hum, redundant words did not say anything, the strength of the hand, stopped the injection of space elements, turned to pull Huo ling''er and Xiao Jiu and left the place.


    Without the element injection of cloud dance, there are a lot of cracks in this space again, even faster than before.


    The three ran forward without looking back.


    "Where is the exit?" Cloud dance asked coldly.


    "Near the entrance, you can see it there!" Huo ling''er answers quickly.


    The speed of the three is a little bit faster.


    The space behind us seems to be being eroded by something. There have been large-scale loopholes. Even through the loopholes, we can see the existence of space turbulence.


    "Here it is! There it is About to arrive at the exit, Huo ling''er''s sight wanders around looking for the exit.


    Finally, I saw the place I wanted to see. With a finger, I found a silver exit because of the destruction of the space!


    "Go Cloud dance a cold drink, one hand holding a person, do not want to drill in!


    At the moment when the three figures left, the space behind was smashed!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaojia tribe.


    A thunderbolt thundered and fell in the direction of Shangguan and Shangguan.


    Nangong Yi looks at him, but he is very anxious. Now Shangguan is seriously injured. If the thunder strikes Shangguan directly, he may die.


    Nangong Yi is lucky enough to step forward to help him, but seeing Shangguan, he flies out of the sky at the moment of thunder.


    He turned his head and looked at the upper official, but he was suddenly struck by thunder, stepped back several steps, and sneered: "not bad, boy." In an instant, he flew to Shangguan and clapped it.


    But just at this time, a sky thunder followed by another one, and chopped at Shangguan.


    Not good! Nangong Yi and Shangguan''s heart sank at the same time.


    Nangong Yi almost didn''t think about it. He galloped forward and rushed to Shangguan to block the upper official''s slap.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, but Nangong Yi gritted her teeth and took Shangguan''s hand and threw it towards Shangguan.


    Nangong Yi, who had just broken through Emperor Wu, was still difficult to confront Shangguan Li at this time, but it was also much stronger than before. Shangguan Li was dragged by him and staggered for several steps. He fell down on Shangguan, and they fell to the ground together.


    Nangong Yi fell back a few steps on the ground, his mouth spurted blood, no consciousness.


    Shangguan sneered and looked at the sky thunder. He cut him in the middle. His face turned white and he stood up. But at the same time, he chopped down several thunders and hit him hard.


    Thunder robbery has passed, Shangguan looked at Shangguan Li''s pale face, very proud in his heart, got up and ran to nangongyi.


    But he saw Nangong Yi lying on the ground, no longer conscious. He was tight in his heart, turned his head and looked at Guan Li. He said coldly, "I advise you not to follow me now."


    Shangguan clenched his fists and stood in the same place. Suddenly, he covered his mouth and nose with his hand. Shangguan helped Nangong Yi up and walked outside.


    "The air is poisonous!" Some of the people of the beast gate yelled.


    Shangguan coughed twice and looked at the disappearing figure of the two people. He was silent for a moment: "let''s go!"


    Outside Peijing spring.


    "Ah! Come out! Come out Countless residents yelled loudly. The Shangguan, holding Nangong Yi, half red in blood, staggered out of the Peijing spring. He saw countless people waiting at the door, laughed and fell to the ground.


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Shengjie quickly ordered Xiao Wu and several people to come forward and pick them up and walk towards the tribe. "At that time, I saw two thunder clouds, that is to say, both of them broke through."


    Xiao Shengjie murmured, looking at two unconscious men, took a deep breath.


    Later, the two men broke through Emperor Wu''s event in peijingquan on the same day, which became a local story, and made peijingquan set off a passion for cultivation.


    In order to avoid what Nangong Yi was worried about, Xiao Wu arranged both of them in his own home and let them put them down and left.Xiao Wu then vomited and sat by the bed, turning his head to look at the two men who were sleeping soundly.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Wu looks at nangongyi in surprise. He can''t help but wonder. The eyes on nangongyi''s forehead are gone!


    Carefully looking at nangongyi''s sleeping face, Xiao Wu can''t help but reach out quietly and touch nangongyi''s forehead. He wants to see how amazing this is.


    But the hand has not yet touched Nangong Yi''s forehead, felt a cool breeze around him.


    In a flash, Shangguan''s hand had already caught his wrist. With a little effort, Xiao Wu suddenly burst into a cold sweat and burst into a dry smile: "well, this brother, it''s not what you think, I just want to see..."


    "Are you living enough?" When Shangguan sat up, his face was pale and his eyes were cold. Xiao Wu was frightened, and he quickly stepped back two steps.


    "No, no, no, it''s not what you think. Before, Lord Wuzong, oh, no, now I want to call Lord Wudi. He just fainted in the poisonous fog and I brought him back. So, I think..."


    Shangguan rubbed his head and breathed his breath. He turned his head and looked at nangongyi. Suddenly, he was stunned. He saw Nangong Yi lying beside him. He was shocked.


    This is the first time that Shangguan has seen nangongyi''s face. He has been relying on his body shape and breath to find his Shangguan. Suddenly, he is a little confused. The original mysterious nangongyi looks like this.


    Xiao Wu looks at the Shangguan on the bed. He looks at Nangong Yi without blinking. He is puzzled.


    Scratching his head, he reached out and patted Shangguan on the shoulder: "well, this brother, are you hungry? I''ll make some rice. The chicken left for Emperor Wu is still in the circle. I''ll kill it and congratulate you on your breakthrough."


    With such a saying, Shangguan really heard a whine in his stomach, curled his lips, looked up at Xiao Wu, and grinned: "thank you very much."

 Chapter 1135

    Xiao Wu seemed flattered. He nodded happily and went out in a hurry.


    Shangguan hurriedly sat cross legged on the bed to take care of himself.


    The quiet breath of nangongyi makes Shangguan in a trance. After such a long time, it feels like a dream to finally see a friend.


    The corner of the mouth is slightly AI, provoking a faint smile.


    It was not until the afternoon that Nangong Yi woke up from her sleep. When she opened her eyes, she saw that she was lying on the bed of Xiao Wu''s family, with no one around her.


    Her body was still badly hurt. She got up so hard that Nangong Yi couldn''t help humming. She got out of bed and wanted to walk outside the house. She suddenly remembered that she had met Shangguan on the day when she broke through in Peijing spring?


    With a sharp pain in her chest, Nangong Yi staggered two steps and held the table. She gasped for a few breaths. Then she heard a joking voice coming from outside: "Nangong Yi, why can''t you help fighting so much? It''s just two times that I can''t help it."


    With that, Shangguan pushed open the door of the house. He held a bowl of chicken soup in his hand and put it in front of the table. He sat opposite Nangong Yi: "this is the soup made by Xiao Wu. He said that it is to see your breakthrough and make up for you."


    Nangong Yi almost instinctively raised his hand and touched his forehead, but he didn''t wear anything. His face suddenly turned pale.


    "What are you afraid of?" Shangguan helpless: "quite normal why a person wearing a veil all day?"


    Nangong Yi suddenly remembered that he had already broken through Emperor Wu, that is to say, his third eye could be hidden.


    So thinking, vomited a breath, smile at Shangguan: "really long time no see."


    "Yes, yes." Shangguan sighed, his hands back to the head, pillow, looking at the ceiling: "I don''t know where cloud dance they went."


    Nangong Yi took a sip of chicken soup and looked down at it.


    The Shangguan looked around and saw a room with no family. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "sure enough, your treatment is still good. It''s not like me. I''ve been locked up in prison all the time, and it''s not easy for me to be released. But it''s because of you that I came to rescue you."


    "So we have to solve the conflict between the two tribes." Nangong Yi said, and can not help frowning, of course, this is certainly not an easy thing.


    "Eat." Xiao Wu brought in the hot food from the outside of the house and called on them with a smile.


    Nangong Yi raised her eyebrows and looked at the rich dishes, wondering, "are these all your own? I remember your home... "


    "Yes, I only have these things because I saved you, Emperor Wu, so the patriarch gave me some money and food."


    "You say it''s because of me?" Nangong Yi can''t help but frown: "is it because I am the one they want to take away?"


    Xiao Wu shook his head and nodded: "in fact, I don''t know, but what I know is that the people above say they want to take you, as if they say you are the one they need."


    Nangongyi and Shangguan looked at each other and lowered their heads: "as expected, it is not your own contradictions that have provoked the conflicts between your two tribes. The people of wanhumen deliberately point the contradictions to you."


    Shangguan clenched his fist and clenched his teeth: "the people of beast gate are really tiresome."


    Nangong Yi lowered his head, thought for a moment, and finally said, "Xiao Wu, please take us to the patriarch. We have important matters to discuss."


    Xiao Wu nodded in a hurry and led the two men to walk out of the house.


    Nangong Yi, who doesn''t wear a veil, has a handsome face, which makes people wonder. Although his white clothes are stained with blood, they can''t hide his unique appearance.


    "Patriarch, here they are." Xiao Wu knocked on the door, took the two men in, turned and retreated to close the door.


    So in the patriarch''s room, only Xiao Shengjie, nangongyi and Shangguan were left.


    When a maid poured water for nangongyi and Nangong Yi, they stood still. When everything was ready, Xiao Shengjie sat down and looked at Shangguan and said, "I don''t know what you want to talk to me about."


    He turned his head and looked at Nangong Yi, who didn''t wear a veil. He was surprised in his eyes, and then turned to plain: "if Emperor Wu could have met so candidly before, we would have saved a lot of trouble."


    Nangong Yi lowered her head, picked up the water cup and sipped it gently without speaking.


    "Say, patriarch, do you know who I am?" Shangguan points to his nose with a smile and asks.


    "I don''t know." Xiao Shengjie said with a smile. He looked at two people and sighed, "but I know they are both young talents. They are very good."


    Nangong Yi turned his head and looked at Shangguan and said slowly, "this is the mysterious Wuzong master of Shenyu tribe."


    The voice did not fall, Xiao Shengjie''s face changed instantly, suddenly jumped up, turned his head and yelled: "come on!"


    In an instant, countless people with swords rushed into the room and surrounded them.


    Nangong Yi couldn''t help but laugh bitterly: "patriarch, you are too cautious. This is my friend."


    "Friend? Why do friends help Shenyu tribe? Do you mean that you are in partnership with Shenyu tribe to destroy our Xiaojia tribe Xiao Shengjie stood nervously behind a group of people, his face was very ugly."No, we are here to solve this problem." Shangguan chuckled and looked around: "but if you have to solve the problem with us like this, I''m afraid that we two people from Wuzong realm will..."


    Looking out of the window, he smacked his lips: "I''m afraid this tribe will be destroyed without the people of Shenyu tribe over there."


    Xiao Shengjie''s face was so ugly that he turned his head and looked at Nangong Yi with anger in his eyes: "is this the man you brought? Why is it so rude? "


    Nangong Yi hooked the corners of his mouth and tasted tea with a smile. His posture was extremely elegant: "as he said."


    Shangguan pursed his lips and suppressed his smile. He didn''t expect that Nangong Yi, who was so serious at ordinary times, would play rogue with himself at this time.


    "So would you like to sit down and listen to us?"


    Shangguan sat down, picked up a cup of tea and took a sip of tea. He frowned: "this tea is not very good. Is that how you treat your distinguished guests?"


    Xiao Shengjie''s face was extremely ugly. He waved his hand to let the guards around him step down. He asked the maid to bring good tea. Then he sat down and looked at the two people. He breathed heavily: "say it, what conditions do you want to talk with me about."


    "I want to tell you that all the contradictions between you and Shenyu tribe actually point to one person." Shangguan said that his eyes were shining, and he seemed very confident.


    "So? I don''t understand. " Xiao Shengjie frowned and doubted Shangguan''s words.


    Shangguan laughs and claps Nangong Yi by his side with a backhand, pointing to him and saying, "their goal is actually him. In order to get him, they will not hesitate to take such a large-scale action."

 Chapter 1136

    Nangong Yi lowered his head and frowned. Yes, if it hadn''t been for the people of the beast gate to appear and take him away by force, perhaps he would not have expected this.


    "Another thing." Shangguan suddenly stretched out his hand and spread it in front of Xiao Shengjie. After a while, the black fighting spirit had already wrapped his palm.


    Xiao shengjieteng stood up and looked at Shangguan in shock: "you, you are also the man of beast gate?"


    "Ha, it seems that you all know the beast gate." Shangguan cocked up the corner of his mouth and said, "in fact, this time I came to protect your guardian God Nangong by the order of the head of Shenyu tribe."


    Xiao Shengjie is more depressed now. What is the situation? The head of Shenyu tribe wants him to protect the people who are against them?


    "This is an Oolong incident." Shangguan smiles bitterly and turns to look at Nangong Yi, but he sees Nangong Yi puzzled and looks at him.


    "The people of wanhumen gave Shenyu tribe a task, that is, no matter how fierce the battle is, they must protect nangongyi, because they want to take nangongyi away."


    "However, nangongyi suddenly broke through at this time, and the patriarch was afraid that nangongyi would hurt himself when he broke through, so that he could not finish the task of beast gate, so he asked me to come out to protect nangongyi and help him survive the robbery."


    Said here, Nangong Yi suddenly, no wonder Shangguan will suddenly appear here and save his life.


    "who ever thought that all the animals had planted an eyeliner on this side and wanted to take him away when he was robbed of serious injuries, and the God jade tribe just made me come to save Nangong Yi."


    "So to speak." Xiao Shengjie opened his eyes: "you are not a man of the beast gate?"


    "I am a traitor to the beast gate." Shangguan scratched his head and laughed: "so you understand why you are going to start a war all of a sudden?"


    Turning to see nangongyi, nangongyi sat beside her and drank tea without saying a word. Then she continued: "wanhumen hopes to unify the mainland and everything. They can take this opportunity to seize nangongyi and let you two tribes submit to them. Isn''t it a great joy for all of you?"


    Xiao Shengjie is shocked and looks at Shangguan and Nangong Yi in front of him.


    After a long time, I finally sighed and murmured: "in this case, I should thank you for coming to save Lord Wuzong. Otherwise, it may not be long before our tribe will destroy its destiny?"


    Shangguan nodded solemnly, reached out and patted Nangong Yi on the shoulder, and said to Xiao Shengjie, "now the best way is to persuade the people of Shenyu tribe on the opposite side to let them know the truth of the matter and reach a settlement."


    Nangong Yi frowned, avoided Shangguan''s hand and stood up: "so, we will leave." He nodded to Xiao Shengjie and turned to the door.


    "That! Wait Xiao Shengjie suddenly stopped two people: "if this is true, then I''m so sorry for you. Why don''t you come here and I''ll arrange accommodation for you and have a rest."


    "No, Xiao Wu''s house is small, but he is used to it." Shangguan didn''t look back. He waved to Xiao Shengjie and disappeared at the door with Nangong Yi.


    "Somebody." The smile on Xiao Shengjie''s face disappeared in an instant. He turned his head to the people around him and said, "go and send me some quick footed men. Watch them well. If anything happens, report to me immediately."


    A few voices of humanity said, turning back.


    Xiao Shengjie narrowed his eyes and murmured: "should I believe you, or should I believe in the beast gate?"


    Nangongyi and Shangguan slowly pace towards Xiao Wu''s room. They are silent all the way. Shangguan knows that Nangong Yihua is silent. They are bored and look around.


    "Nangong, are you here these days?" Shangguan asked curiously, and suddenly saw the pastry stall. He went to have a look: "have you seen other people recently? I''ve always been alone."


    "Me too." Nangong Yi said, continue to move forward.


    Asking for nothing, Shangguan felt his nose and kept up with Nangong.


    They went back to Xiao Wu''s house again. They didn''t see Xiao Wu, but saw the cooked food on the table.


    Shangguan took a piece and tasted it. He nodded his head and looked out of the window: "what about Xiao Wu people?"


    Nangong Yi did not reply, but looked at a messy trace on the ground, and immediately frowned and walked in the direction of the steps.


    I saw the land, a disorderly pace, toward the woods behind the house.


    "Was it hijacked?" Shangguan frowned and followed Nangong.


    "Is it the man of beasts again?" Nangongyi and Shangguan gallop forward.


    However, the footprints suddenly stopped in the woods. Shangguan and nangongyi stopped and looked around, looking serious.


    "Xiao Wu!" Shangguan suddenly called out, the voice was infinitely amplified in the forest, startled the birds in the forest.


    No one answered, Shangguan suddenly jumped on a big tree beside him and looked down.


    All of a sudden, I saw three or four people around Xiao Wu not far away, jumping from the tree and galloping toward the other side.Nangong Yi saw Shangguan running there, so he also followed up.


    Sure enough, not far away, he saw Xiao Wu surrounded by several people. Xiao Wu was lying on the ground, covered with soil, and his mouth was blue and blue.


    It''s not the beast gate.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the ancient Summoner''s tomb where countless masters gather, a white figure, like entering an uninhabited land, easily bypasses the exploration teams one by one.


    From the initial access to the tomb, the smooth shuttle in the tomb, even if occasionally encountered some small problems, it is easy to solve.


    "I don''t know where the little thing is now."


    Long Qingxie leaned against a corner and watched an ear room in front of him being robbed by an exploration team. All the gold and silver jewelry in it were hollowed out, but he didn''t mean to take a piece of the cake.


    Just standing quietly on one side, the line of sight is constantly shuttling through the crowd, thinking about something thoughtfully.


    "According to the ability of the little thing, I''m afraid it has reached the center by now It seems that I should hurry up. Even if she doesn''t arrive, I can inquire about the environment for her first


    In this way, the Dragon inclined evil will no longer hesitate to start directly.


    Clinker, he has just had a movement, those who have just scraped money, afraid of being robbed of the exploration team suddenly found his existence.


    "Who is it?" A big man''s sharp voice.


    After a meal, the Dragon realized that he was too absorbed in the thought of cloud dance and forgot about the things that were not peaceful around him.

 Chapter 1137

    Although it was discovered, the Dragon Qingxie had no meaning to explain. Although the steps stopped, it was only for a moment.


    Then, he continued to turn a blind eye to those people, ready to go deep.


    "Stop! Didn''t you hear what I asked you? " The speaker seems to be the leader of this team. Seeing long Qingxie, he doesn''t pay any attention to him. He thinks that the other party is afraid, so he leaves in a hurry, and suddenly he has no good breath.


    "Boss, I think the boy is furtive. I don''t think he has any good intentions. Maybe someone from another team sent him to inquire about the news."


    "That''s right, boss. He must have seen all our achievements just now. If we let him go like this, I''m afraid he will tell others the news, and then we will be in a bad situation."


    Around a group of flattering people, see their boss do not want to see this man, suddenly one after another voice.


    They were in a good mood when they just got the treasure. They were afraid that they would rob them if they got the benefit. So they were not willing to let the Dragon leave.


    As soon as the boss heard this, he also felt that it was very reasonable, and he didn''t want to let long Qingxie leave like this.


    "Stop, since you see our business, don''t leave. I advise you to stay here and don''t force us to start!"


    The leader of the team looked at the back of long Qingxie who wanted to leave, and said arrogantly.


    Long Qingxie naturally heard their conversation clearly, but he was too lazy to argue. Finding cloud dance was the right thing to do.


    It''s just that this damned tomb is forbidden to fly. Even if the speed is raised to the fastest speed, it will not get anywhere. Otherwise, when they spoke just now, the Dragon Qingxie would not have known where he was.


    "What a bloody boy! It seems that I have to give you a good look if I ignore me several times


    When the leader of the team saw that his words didn''t work, he immediately felt embarrassed when he was in front of his brothers. He threw his anger on the Dragon Qingxie and roared at the figure who left.


    With that, he rushed directly to the back, and the fighting spirit appeared on his body. With a shake of his hand, a big knife appeared in the palm of his hand. He cut down the back heart of the Dragon without politeness!


    He is a martial saint in the realm of martial arts. If he can become the leader of a small team, he will have some strength. Obviously, this move has a strong killing chance. If he is changed to someone else, he will be killed in this move.


    Dragon Qing evil back to the people''s face emerged a touch of ridicule, these people who do not want to die, think that anyone can look up to the things they take?


    It''s really killing me to try to provoke him for this!


    Long Qingxie''s body did not move. In the eyes of those behind, they felt that longqingxie had been frightened and did not dare to move, or his strength was too low to avoid the boss''s move.


    So I have to stand obediently and hope the boss can forgive him.


    Even the leader of the team felt the same way, but the movement of his hands did not stop at all.


    In his opinion, the evil behavior of the Dragon had already made him lose face in front of the brothers, so he had to kill him!


    The attack is fleeting and everyone can anticipate what is going to happen.


    But none of them said anything, and even everyone looked like schadenfreude. It would be best if the dragon would die directly.


    But then something frightening happened.


    When people saw that the attack hit long Qingxie''s body, and the sword directly penetrated the body of longqingxie, they found that there was no blood splashing out at all.


    Their eldest brother is even more frightened to find that his knife doesn''t feel like cutting someone else!


    "This is Remnant The shadow? " The leader of the team couldn''t believe it. He looked at the figure slowly disappearing and said in horror.


    What kind of strength can have such a speed?


    And the shadow can stay in place for so long! What''s more, there is a ban on speed in this tomb!


    Soon, however, he had no chance to think about it.


    The dragon''s attack arrived even before he appeared.


    The black energy seemed to throw away, and threw it directly to the leader of the team. Then, at the same time of contacting that person, a strange scene suddenly appeared in front of the people.


    A good living man, wrapped by the black energy, did not make a sound at all, and disappeared in front of the public a little bit!


    It seems to be swallowed up by a black hole. It''s just a moment to be wrapped by black energy. But when the black energy dissipates, they will never see the leader again!


    "Where''s the boss? Where''s the boss? Where''s the boss? " The team members looked around in horror, but found that not only did not find the figure of the boss, even the figure of dragon Qingxie did not see.


    It was not until a long time later that the figure of dragon Qingxie appeared in front of several people, and they were shocked."You When did you show up? Where did you get the boss? I can tell you that with so many of us, you''d better be sensible, otherwise you can''t eat all of us


    Although a group of people were scared to tremble, but still strong courage to the Dragon Qingxie said.


    A very evil face with a smile at the crowd, eyes cold.


    Obviously, he looks like an immortal, but the breath on his body seems to be from hell. Even the words from his thin lips are so chilling.


    "It''s a bunch of people who can''t help themselves."


    "Since you are so anxious to die, I''ll clean it up as soon as possible..."


    People''s eyes become more and more panic, pupil, the man in white, but smile like ghosts, slowly toward them


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the tomb, Yunwu three people left the independent space safely. When they left, the space behind them had disappeared completely.


    "I''ll take care of it, or the space debris will affect the people who come and go." Small nine explained a, and then stood up and walked toward the space there.


    Although she is not a space Warcraft, but after all, this space is where she stayed for a long time, and she got some methods to deal with space from her previous masters.


    So at this moment, only she can handle the affairs of this space.


    cloud dance knows that Xiao Jiu can''t do anything that she doesn''t know nothing about, so she nods and leaves her to make trouble.

 Chapter 1138

    "Sister Yun, you are going to eat this."


    Huo ling''er handed over a pill to the cloud dance''s hand, a face worried and said: "you just suffered such a heavy injury, take this to be able to recover some."


    After receiving huoling''er''s pills, Yunwu can''t help crying or laughing.


    This pill is not right at all. How can you take it casually?


    And although she was seriously injured before, because of the contract with Xiao Jiu, she has recovered more than half of the injury. Now she can recover directly with a little adjustment.


    What''s more, her body still has the power of magic to repair her wounds.


    But looking up at Huo ling''er''s expectant eyes, Yunwu can''t say no, just say, "I''ll take this medicine first. Now my injury is not the time to take the medicine. I''ll take it later."


    Hearing this, Huo Ling Er nodded at a loss.


    In fact, she didn''t know much about pills, but this time everyone had pills on them. She had taken the pills once before. She felt very comfortable and knew it was a good thing, so she took them out. But I don''t know that this medicine is just an ordinary pill in cloud dance''s eyes.


    They picked a place at will and sat down. Soon, Xiao Jiu''s figure appeared in front of them again.


    "Done?" Cloud dance raises eyebrow to ask a way, for this partner that just contracted, she still does not know very well.


    "Well." Small nine nodded, not cold or hot answer. In fact, the attitude towards cloud dance is somewhat contradictory.


    At this time, the place where the three people sat side by side was just out of the original passage.


    Originally, Yunwu and Huo ling''er were curious about how they could get to the cave when they got out of the passage. Originally, the entrance point of the independent space was at the entrance of the passage. Once they got out of the passage, they would directly enter the independent space.


    "Is every passage here guarded like this?" Cloud dance suddenly opened his mouth and asked, still remembering the situation outside the passage where mu Xiuming left.


    Looking around again, I found that it was the same as that of Mu Xiuming.


    It is surrounded by huge stones. If you go inside, you can see some rooms, corresponding to the ear chambers of the tomb. However, there are many ear chambers like this in this place, most of which have been hollowed out. I think these places must be used to place all kinds of treasures of the summoner.


    After years of practicing cloud dancing, she has collected many good things in her personal space, not to mention the owner of the tomb. I''m afraid that his collection is all in this tomb.


    From the expensive to the cheap, from the rare to the everywhere, it is almost everything.


    "Yes, there is a spirit of Warcraft left to protect every channel here. If you want to pass through, you must defeat those spirits." Xiao Jiu replied.


    "Remnant soul?" Cloud dance frowned, "why is the remnant soul? Why are you not? "


    "If the master has more summoners, I think he will be happy to use summoners to guard the tomb. And the reason why he didn''t do it was because his number of summoners was too small. "


    "But if you don''t need your own summoned beast to guard, you need to find a loyal and powerful Warcraft. That kind of Warcraft is very rare, so he did not find his own suitable for a long time, so he decided to use some of the ghost of the fierce beast as a guard


    "Fierce beast?" Huo ling''er shivered and said with exaggeration, "can''t it? Who dares to catch a fierce beast? "


    A flash of pride flashed in Xiao Jiu''s eyes: "what is a fierce beast? At that time, my master was one of the best masters. The whole continent knew his reputation. Dealing with a few small Warcraft is very simple. Three times and two times, I caught all these Warcraft


    Xiao Jiu talks, as if talking about his glorious past. For a moment, he even forgot to change his name.


    "What master? That was your former master. Now you can only call it sister Yun. " Huo Ling Er curled her lips and said that she didn''t really like Xiao Jiu.


    From seeing Xiao Jiu at first, then to her fight with Yunwu, and finally being signed, Huo linger is only slowly hostile to Xiaojiu, and finally gets better after they make a contract.


    Xiao Jiu''s voice stopped abruptly, and there was a flash of embarrassment on his face.


    Indeed, from the perspective of contract, his current master is cloud dance, and because of the contract, Xiao Jiu can feel that his heart is changing a little bit and becoming obedient to cloud dance.


    But her memory always reminds her not to forget her former master, what''s more, this place is the tomb of her former master.


    "It doesn''t matter, you go on." When both Huo ling''er and Xiao Jiu feel embarrassed, Yunwu says faintly, as if the address of Xiao Jiu is not at all in his heart.


    Finally, he said, "no matter which one of the eyes of the peach blossom beast, he will continue to see from one of his eyes. The strength of each remnant soul is different. The weakest one can be defeated as long as there is a martial saint in the team. The strongest At least three Wuzong or one Wudi are needed, so if you want to benefit from the tomb, you must form a team. "Cloud dance nodded. Although she said so, she didn''t worry about Mu Xiuming.


    After all, there is a fire forest in there. Lin Yuntong''s strength now is Wuzong realm. There is also mu Xiuming, the emperor of Wu. Although there are only three people in it, he is definitely much better than all the small teams.


    "Where is your master''s inheritance?" Cloud dance finally asked the most critical place.


    "In the center of the whole tomb, to get there, you have to go through one ear chamber after another in this intricate tomb. There are all kinds of treasures in those ear chambers, such as pills, miracles, weapons, gold and silver, etc If ordinary people see it, they will be crazy about it. "


    Xiaojiu''s charming face flashed a sneer, "but it''s a pity that acridine, often these are the reasons why those explorers can''t hold on to the end. They always want to take more and take more, which eventually leads to each team fighting, and finally stays in the tomb forever."


    Cloud dance is clear, the temptation of ordinary people for that kind of thing is self-evident.


    "Oh! Not good Fire Ling son suddenly said.

 Chapter 1139

    "We''ve been here for so long. I''m afraid someone has already entered it? Father and Dad, their goal is the most central inheritance. If we don''t go back, we will be taken away by them! "


    Huo ling''er suddenly said, "sister cloud, you are the summoner, you must be able to accept the inheritance, so let''s go quickly."


    Cloud dance nodded, is ready to start, small nine but smile..


    "Don''t be so anxious. Even if they get to the place, they won''t get the inheritance."


    The fire Ling son one Leng, "what meaning?"


    "The inheritance of this tomb is limited by levels. At the lowest level, it must be Emperor Wu, followed by a dual Summoner of space and thunder attributes. Finally, I will get my approval and get the inheritance through me."


    "So even if they got to the place, they could only do it. At most, they took a jade card by force, combining the power of several famous Wuzong."


    "What''s the use of jade?" Cloud dance is keen to capture the key points.


    "Jade card is the key to open the inheritance, and we will know when it is over." Xiao Jiu said with a smile, "in short, you don''t have to worry about it. None of them can inherit it. Besides, even if you take away the jade card, it will take a long time for each other to fight for it. "


    Cloud dance nodded and felt that Xiao Jiu had a point.


    Huo Ling Er patted her chest and said, "I''m scared to death. I''m really afraid I can''t catch up."


    Xiao Jiu Yi''s eyes were filled with smoke and waves. He looked at the cloud dance and said, "there are hundreds of ear chambers in this tomb, large and small. There are many good things in each ear chamber. If you get those, it will be a great harvest."


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, in the heart understand small nine is what mean, if thoughtful nodded.


    The three took a short rest. When Yunwu''s wounds were almost recovered, they stood up and moved toward the depth of the tomb.


    The sweeping of ancient tombs has officially begun


    ¡­¡­


    Quicksand tribe water prison, still with a piece of blood, and inside, but launched a fierce fight.


    In the water prison, countless men surround the Qi night color in the middle. Qi''s beautiful face is full of blood, and his eyes are flushed with blood.


    She clenched her teeth and raised her hand abruptly. The steel stick wrapped in fighting spirit was thrown at the man in front of her. In an instant, her head was broken and blood was bleeding and blood was flying.


    Tao Li didn''t react. Seeing such a scene, she fainted and woke up again. The water prison was like hell. Her face turned white and she fainted again.


    These people have been unable to stop Qi night''s rampant, she all the way forward, all the way bloody, covered with walls, covered with blood on her face, let her look like hell Shura general.


    When she carried Tao Li out of the water prison step by step, there was no one alive after the water prison except the dying ones.


    When I came out, it was dark outside.


    The wound on his back was gurgling with blood, which made Qi night pale and soft. He went to the residence where the patriarch lived, put down Tao Li and walked in by himself.


    Just on the second floor, I saw the lamp in the patriarch''s room. Qi hid quietly under the window at night, listening to several figures talking in the light light light in the room in front of him: "how can we solve this sword?"


    "I see, tomorrow we will take this sword to the merchants of other tribes to check the price. Maybe it is very valuable."


    "If we could, we might be able to use the sword money to collect more delicious women."


    Qi night squatting under the window, silent sneer, listening to the people inside are discussing things, eyes flash with killing intention. Suddenly turn up, jump on the roof, the roof tiles open, quietly dive in.


    The roof is relatively high, coupled with Qi yese''s very light body, these people standing around the sword in the room have not found Qi yese.


    Quietly squatting on the beam, listening to the people below.


    "I think we can eat this woman''s delicious limbs tomorrow." One of the men smilingly smacked his lips, as if he had tasted the meat and enjoyed it on his face: "the kind of meat that has become compact because of struggle is really a lasting aftertaste."


    "I really want to taste her internal organs, which are not dead yet. It''s delicious to think about it."


    Several people were talking about how to eat Qi yese, but how could they expect that Qi yese was just above them. Seeing his own sword around them, they felt the state of several people. They found that two people could not feel it. They were a little nervous, so they planned to go back to the next day''s round for calculation.


    But did not expect one of the men but suddenly raised his head, just and Qi night on the eye.


    Suddenly, the man''s mouth strange smile, let Qi night heart a cool, heart said bad, this man I can not feel the realm, I am afraid not under me!


    Just thinking, the man suddenly raised his hand, in the hand of a whip to Qi night face door.


    Qi yese was seriously injured and couldn''t dodge at all. He had to jump down from the beam and fall among several people. He took the sword out of the table and held it in his hand. As expected, Qi yese felt as if he had another arm, which made him more flexible.However, there is a bigger problem. Several people are close to their own level, while the remaining two people are much higher.


    Qi night tense whole body nerves, a burst of tension, luck fighting spirit will wrap the whole body.


    These people around me seemed to have expected that Qi night would come tonight. Everyone''s face was full of unknown smile, which was very terrible in the dark and windy night.


    "I said that the meat without high-speed movement is not fragrant at all. Look at this little girl, he really listened to our words and killed us all the way."


    One of the men said with confidence that all the men around him also laughed and looked at Qi night as if he were looking at a little white rabbit, with banter and pity.


    "Come on, play games with our little white rabbit." Some people said that he was shooting at the chest of enterprise color.


    Qi night in a hurry to dodge, but think of someone behind, shengshengdun pace, the light glanced around, but found that the person close to the window actually let the window open.


    The smile in that man''s eyes is all over the horizon, Qi night represses the anger, flies the body to rush out.


    "Come on, we''ll have fun tonight."


    Behind the window, came a burst of laughter, and then, several figures flew out of the window, instantly disappeared in the air.


    I can''t see my fingers.


    Qi yese leaned against a tree, panting heavily, his face pale, the blood on his back had been flowing, and the blood dripping on the ground made Qi yese very nervous. If he went on like this, they would soon find themselves.

 Chapter 1140

    But now, these people seem to be playing hide and seek around.


    What can I do. Qi night murmured in his heart and looked around him. There was no one else except these people.


    But even if it does, it''s not very useful.


    Qi yese sighed and quickly found out his situation. He picked up his snake sword and ran away towards the outside.


    Tao Li still sleeps in the door, Qi night in the heart of a voice of trouble, and walked to the door.


    Sure enough, at the gate of the mansion, Tao Li was sleeping soundly on the ground. She didn''t know what kind of situation she was facing.


    After thinking for a long time in the night, Qi hesitated for a long time between saving and not rescuing. Then he finally got ready and headed for Tao Li.


    "Got you." Around, suddenly came a banter voice, Qi night has not turned his head, feel a cool wind behind him, quickly turned to block his back.


    With a loud bang, Qi yese felt his hands numb. He stepped back two steps, but he still did not give up protecting Tao Li.


    But the side, suddenly rushed out a person, toward the Qi night to cut.


    Qi night feel the strong wind around her, she quickly side to dodge, but the body or was scratched a hole, very ferocious.


    These people, obviously playing with themselves as monkeys, beat back the people around them and walked towards Tao Li''s side.


    There are continuous attacks around him, Qi yeze walks all the way to Tao Li, until he picks up Tao Li, leaps up and leaves in the distance.


    "Chase!" Around someone said loudly, several people ran toward the direction of Qi night.


    Qi yese looks at the woman who is sleeping on her shoulder. She is so angry that she turns her head and looks at her back. Those people haven''t come after her, so she stops and throws Tao Li on the ground.


    Just listening to the sound of ouch, Tao Li suddenly sat up from the ground, bared her teeth, touched her buttocks and stood up: "what is this place? Why am I here? What do you want to do with me?"


    "I want you to go." Qi looks at Tao Li in front of him coldly at night and turns to leave.


    "But you can''t just abandon me." Tao Li was very aggrieved and stood behind Qi yese, curling her mouth: "I am a person who has no self-protection ability. If there is any danger, what should I do?"


    "It''s none of my business." Qi night not salty said these four words, turned and leaped up, toward the direction of the departure.


    "Hello Tao Li hopped and looked at Qi night''s back, and cried out: "you are a wicked man!"


    Qi night color mouth hook up sneer, toward the face of a man rushed past.


    All the way to kill, these men never kill her, just play with her, scratch her a few holes, or rub her skin, which makes her very angry.


    Several people finally intercepted her in the woods, and could not get in and out.


    "You guys are really..." Qi yese gritted his teeth and rushed at a man.


    "This little girl is really in a hurry." The man said, turning his head and looking at the people around him, the people around him walked towards Qi yese and raised his sword in his hand to confront Qi yese.


    This man''s realm is similar to his own, but he has good strength in close combat. He was seriously injured. He didn''t hand in a few times. Qi yese was out of breath. He was holding his knee and leaning his sword on the ground. His whole body was shaking.


    "I said," let''s take her back. What if she runs like this? " It has been suggested.


    "Don''t worry. Will she run with us?" Another man said, looked up at the sky and said to the people around him, "we''d better not catch it. Let''s go. It''s getting light."


    "Yes." People around have to cater to, even turned on the spot are scattered away.


    Qi yese looked at the people around her suddenly disappeared. No matter whether she should rest or not, she sat cross legged on the ground and closed her eyes. She was dizzy. She was not willing to open her eyes and explore her body. However, she couldn''t help but be ecstatic. She had to break through, but she just had to practice hard.


    Sit cross knee and finally heal the wound in his body, and quickly stop the blood on his back wound.


    Take advantage of this period of time, I have to do something first.


    Suddenly, he thought of the night snake and walked with a sneer.


    ¡­¡­


    In the desert.


    Meng Bai, hungry and thirsty, once again fell into despair.


    Flaming lizard, which is a terror in the eyes of all the people in the desert, happened to run into it. Suddenly, I felt a sigh in my heart. I didn''t know whether it was luck or misfortune.


    The huge letter, with a bad smell, rushed to Meng Bai, which made Meng Bai suddenly feel sick. He raised his hand and waved his sword to chop it.


    The flaming lizard was in pain. He roared and retreated two steps. The ground was shaken by him.Meng Bai has a feeling that his heart is as gray as death. In such bad weather, he is alone in the face of such a Warcraft. It is really impossible to win.


    The sandstorm is still raging, so Meng Bai can only defend the fiery lizard''s attack while waiting for the storm to pass.


    However, nothing could be seen outside. After the world was quiet for a moment, suddenly a huge object sprang up behind him and bit Meng Bai''s head.


    With the smell of saliva, Meng Bai felt disgusted. He waved his sword and cut off a tooth of the flaming lizard. The flaming lizard almost jumped up in pain, but his huge body blocked his action.


    One man and one lizard fought in the sand for a long time. Finally, after half an hour, the wind and sand gradually became smaller.


    After a while, the sky has already sent out the light of the sun, and Meng Bai can see clearly the huge object in front of him.


    The flaming lizard, which is three people tall, has red scales all over its body, and its eyes are also red. The corners of its mouth shed blood like blood. I don''t know whether it just ate some Warcraft last night. Its huge tail sweeps across the ground and sends out bursts of wind.


    Meng Bai concentrates his attention and flies to the flaming lizard in front of him. However, the scales of the flaming lizard are too strong. Meng Bai staggers for two steps, and then reluctantly stands still and looks forward.


    The flaming lizard is so angry that it seems that fire comes out of his eyes. Meng Bai can''t help but retreat.


    What a terrible guy. Meng Bai thought, looked around, here, there is not even a cactus. The flaming lizard didn''t give him time to think about his situation. Suddenly he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of magma.


    The hot lava spurted out of the flaming lizard''s mouth and attacked Meng Bai. The heat wave made Meng Bai''s face pale with fear. He quickly withdrew to one side

 Chapter 1141

    Where the magma went, even the sand turned black.


    It''s really, it''s terrible.


    Meng Bai, with a long sword in his hand, responded carefully.


    So he wrapped his whole body into the fighting spirit and rushed to the flaming lizard.


    The flaming lizard lifted his tail and swept straight to Meng Bai''s stomach. He only heard Meng Bai Snort and spit out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards. He fell on the ground and rolled several times before stopping. However, he could not stand up for a while because of the blood spitting, so he had to curl up on the ground and frown.


    The fighting spirit in the body suddenly fills up abnormally, which makes Meng Bai feel nervous. Is this going to break through?


    Yes, he was not excited at all, because in such a situation, if he broke through and suffered thunder cloud, he would not be able to live after serious injury.


    What can I do?


    Meng Bai thought in his heart, bearing the attack of the flaming lizard in front of him.


    Another ending makes Meng baifei rise and fall. The blood spurting out makes his face pale. For a moment and a half, he can''t move. He suddenly flies his sword and stabs it into the eyes of the flaming lizard.


    Sure enough, the flaming lizard let out a sharp roar and fell on the ground, struggling constantly


    Meng Bai closed his eyes and explored his body. It seems that under such circumstances, he can only break through first.


    Thinking of this, he sat up in a hurry, took out some pieces of raw meat from the sand eel and swallowed it to replenish his physical strength. He sat on the ground, closed his eyes, wrapped himself in fighting spirit, and practiced meditation.


    Sure enough, after a while, the sky was still full of thunder, and the wind and clouds surged toward the place where Meng Bai practiced.


    Meng Bai clenched his teeth and closed his eyes. Listening to the huge footstep of the flaming lizard, Meng Bai suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky.


    Just before meeting, the flaming lizard suddenly stands up. Although one eye has been destroyed, he still has another eye. He even wants to kill himself completely. So you can come here.


    So thinking, the sky suddenly dark clouds, sky thunder rolling, which makes Meng Bai heart both happy and uneasy.


    Looking at the flaming lizard in front of him, the good thing about this kind of thing is that he has no brain. He follows what he likes to eat.


    In this way, the flaming lizard in front of him really rushed to him. It happened that a sky thunder hit Meng Bai.


    With a roar, the roar of the flaming lizard was deafening. Meng Bai was hiding under the lizard''s stomach and raised his hand to stab it.


    After another violent struggle, the flaming lizard tumbled up, and the sword inserted in its stomach couldn''t be pulled out. Meng Bai flew forward with the flaming lizard.


    When a thunder struck, Meng Bai hugged the flaming lizard''s foot. Suddenly, a smell of paste came from the lizard''s body. The flaming lizard was beaten hard and kicked Meng Bai away.


    Meng Bai, with a mouthful of blood spurting out, glided on the sand for a long time, and finally stopped. He happened to see a thunder hurling at him, and was about to fight down. He was in a hurry to resist.


    Turning his head, he saw the flaming lizard running towards him like crazy. He couldn''t help laughing. He stood up and ran two steps toward the fire lizard, and got into the fire lizard''s body.


    The sky thunder split in an instant makes Meng Bai feel a pain before he can take his foot in. When he turns his head, he has already shed blood on his feet.


    I can''t help but take a breath, but I feel a black shadow falling on my head. I''m scared and dodge. The flaming lizard has lost its breath and fell to the side.


    Meng Bai sat under the flaming lizard and watched the thunder fall on the lizard. The smoke rose from the fire lizard. After a while, the flaming lizard lost its last breath.


    Finally relieved, looking at the gradually clear sky, Meng Bai relaxed all over and closed his eyes.


    I don''t know how long he slept until the hot heat made him feel like he was on fire before he jumped out of the sand.


    Looking at the front, I don''t know how far to go, so I sighed, took out the roasted meat of the flaming lizard, ate it twice, and walked towards the endless desert ahead.


    It''s been three days and two nights!


    Finally, at the end of the desert, mengbai saw an inn.


    A small inn, there is a flag standing in the door of the shop, which let Meng Bai down the spirit, speed up the pace toward the inn.


    Until I got close to the inn, I found that there was a small village behind the inn in front of me. All the people who came to and fro in the inn stopped to drink some tea and asked the people around them about the situation.


    Meng Bai was so tired that he went into the shop, asked for a pot of tea, sat down, and asked for two dishes. While eating, he listened to the people around him talking about the residents nearby.


    "Oh, did you hear that mysterious cannibal tribe has appeared again recently."


    Suddenly a young man stood up and said in a loud voice.


    For a moment, the hotness of the inn turned around and focused on the young people. Even Meng Bai couldn''t help turning to look at the young people.


    Thought: Cannibalism? How to eat it?


    Seeing that all the eyes of the young people were in their own place, the young man became excited and coughed twice: "it is said that many passers-by have been eaten by them recently."¡­¡­


    Among the tombs, mingled in all directions between the channels, is one after another large and small ear chamber.


    The door of each ear chamber is tightly closed. The door is covered by a strange energy. If you want to open it, you need different experience and attack.


    The ear room is big and small. Everything in it is enough to make the whole Wulin crazy. But if you want to get him, you have to have enough ability.


    "The forces on these ear chamber doors are strange." The fire Ling son walks in the cloud dance two people''s side, curiously looks at those big and small doors to say.


    "You don''t know, little girl. These are seals that have been specially set up, and they are not forces. " Xiao Jiu said with a smile.


    There is a flash of pride in the eyes, and then inadvertently looked at cloud dance, but did not blurt out the word "master".


    "Seal?" Huo ling''er is more curious, and goes directly to the front of an open door and explores the energy curiously.


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu leaned on a wall and said lazily, "each ear room here will set seals according to what is placed inside. These seals can only be opened only after a new heir has been found in the tomb, and only to the heir. They are invaded by a group of intruders like today, and they have to rely on brute force to break the seals if they want to get what''s in their ear chambers. "


    "The power of seals can vary from big to small. The more precious things are inside, the greater the power of seals. Some can be broken by the force of small teams, and some worthless two or three martial saints can be broken. But those that are really difficult to open, even if it is the joint efforts of more than a dozen martial sects, they may not be able to open them."

 Chapter 1142

    "No?" Huo ling''er said in surprise, "a dozen Wuzong are not good? What about sister Yun? "


    Cloud dance''s line of sight looked over, small nine charming smile, said: "if according to the power, although Emperor Wu is better than those invaders, but for the tomb owner is still too low, even if there are two more, I''m afraid it will not open."


    "Ah?" Huo ling''er turned her lips. "It''s too difficult for you here. Fortunately, sister Yun is about to inherit. Otherwise, you can only see what''s in it."


    Small nine smile a face cunning, said: "the rule is dead, but people are alive."


    "Although there are many rules in this tomb, don''t forget that I have many ways to avoid the rules. It''s like I''m able to show the noumenon under the prohibition. "


    Huo Ling er''s eyes brightened: "what do you do?"


    "I have the residual energy left by the owner of the tomb. I also know how to remove the seal. As long as I lead the way, you can enter any ear chamber you want."


    "True or false?" Huo ling''er''s eyes were straight. "So we can get these things without any effort? Don''t go to other places to have a look. If you slow down, you will be robbed by others! "


    With that, he ran directly to the inside.


    Along the way, all they saw were the open ear chambers. There were 56 large and small ones. The small ones were only two or three square meters in size. There were only two tables in it, while the big ones were nearly ten square meters.


    According to Xiao Jiu, these ear chambers are only peripheral, and the contents inside are not valuable. Therefore, it is easy to open them without any pain. In the past, they were discarded by the owner of the tomb.


    "The ear chambers here are divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. Each level is divided into upper, middle and lower levels. The most central part is the ear chamber with the character of heaven. The others are scattered irregularly in various places. There are some ear chambers that use space elements to float in the whole tomb. All of these need to be searched. And some of the outer ear chambers, even without serial numbers, are filled with ordinary weapons and herbs, and you can take them if you take them. "


    Xiaojiu yawned, followed by huoling''er, and said to the cloud dance beside him. His words were quite rich.


    "But isn''t it valuable? Don''t forget, my father and several other city lords are all Wuzong realm. According to your opinion, even the ear room of the first-class characters can be opened... " Huo ling''er said worried.


    "Hey, you little girl, it''s interesting." Small nine squint a pair of eyes to smile at the fire Ling Er to say, a jade white hand stretched out a slender finger to point the head of the fire spirit son.


    "Why not to your father, but to the outsider? What about those babies that your father had to go to? "


    Huo Ling Er pursed his mouth to hide. "Dad and they are just trading. Even if they jointly open the ear room, they just divide the things inside. There are nine city lords, and dad can only get one ninth."


    "But if it''s sister Yun who gets those things, if she doesn''t like them, she will give us some, and then my father will take more than one ninth of them."


    Hearing this, cloud dance suddenly burst out laughing.


    The little girl believed her so much that she was not afraid to sell her by herself?


    And they only met a few times. She sold her father and dad and stood by her side directly because she thought she would give them good?


    "So you believe in your sister cloud?" Small nine is also very surprised, a pair of seductive eyes open big looking at the fire Ling son: "how do you know your cloud sister will give you things?"


    Huo ling''er "hum".


    "I knew that although sister Yun looked at the cold, she was very generous to her own people. My father and I were sincere friends. Unlike those city lords, they were respectable and pure trading relations."


    Xiao Jiu chuckles and doesn''t speak any more, but he is shocked.


    Cloud dance is so cold that a little girl can trust her like this. I think she has some advantages. Maybe she should get to know her again.


    The heart thinks so, but on small nine face actually did not say anything.


    Instead, he continued to spread science around the ear chamber: "but even then, you don''t have to worry, because those people''s plunder is just in vain. I suggest that you clean up the ear room below the yellow letter, so as not to regret it later


    Fire Ling son a Leng: "Why say so?"


    Xiao Jiu narrowed his eyes and laughed, "all the things in this tomb are left by the owner of the tomb to the next inheritor. Those who come to plunder can''t take them out even if they snatch more. When they leave, they must leave through the transmission array. In the process of transmission, everything in the tomb will automatically leave and return to the standard, so ¡­¡±


    After the words do not need to say small nine more, cloud dance and fire Ling Er two people already understand."Do you mean that this tomb is a tomb on the surface, and it is only a bait laid down in order to find a successor to attract groups of explorers?" Cloud dance asked in surprise.


    "That''s right." Xiao Jiu said with a smile, "even if the strength of the intruder can surpass that of the owner of the tomb at that time, it will be difficult for him to enter the tomb again after he leaves the tomb. Because the whole tomb is a floating space with no fixed place to live, except for certain factors that are triggered, and then attract a new group of tomb robbers. "


    Xiao Jiu''s eyes looked at an empty ear room in front of him, with a touch of irony in his eyes: "there are many organs in this tomb. Only brave and resourceful people can be qualified to inherit the master''s inheritance. I just didn''t expect there was an accident. "


    The implication is that he is not satisfied with cloud dance. In Xiao Jiu''s opinion, cloud dance is not qualified to inherit his master''s mantle.


    But out of compliance with the bet, she can only fulfill her promise.


    Cloud dance did not speak, knowing that even if she said it, she would not listen.


    I don''t need to prove my own strength to others, and I don''t know whether the contractual relationship between them will be preserved after leaving here, so there is no need to explain at all.


    "Let''s go. If you are interested in the ear chambers below the characters, grab them now, because after you accept the inheritance, the whole tomb will be yours. But those below the characters are not marked with tombs. They will be taken out of the tombs

 Chapter 1143

    Small nine fork off the topic, as if the previous words are not what she said, as always charming.


    Although she has become the call animal of cloud dance, she has never forgotten her former master.


    Conscientiously fulfill their obligations as a summoner, help cloud dance understand the tomb, and willing to let her become the inheritor.


    But from the private heart and feel sorry for the original master, but now, can only bury that apology in the bottom of my heart.


    This has contributed to the present attitude towards cloud dance, which is neither humble nor arrogant, nor angry or sad.


    I work for you, but I don''t recognize you from the bottom of my heart.


    With the words of small nine, Huo ling''er is no longer in a hurry. She goes all the way to the inner room, and from time to time glances at those open ear chambers.


    But every ear chamber that I saw was nothing left. Occasionally, after passing through one or two numbered ear chambers, Huo ling''er''s eyes could not help showing a sad look.


    "How happy they were when they opened the ear room. When they left, they found that everything was nothing but joy. What a loss..." Fire Ling son can''t help but say.


    One side of the small nine to her cast a white eye, as if to say "have the ability, you let your cloud elder sister give things to them.".


    Although Xiao Jiu asked them to snatch the ear chamber below the character of the earth with irony, cloud dance was not affected at all. The three people turned around seven times and eight times, and they really found an ear chamber with no mark below the character.


    "This ear room has not been opened yet. Let''s go in and have a look." Cloud dance said and ready to start.


    "Well, well, it''s been opened all the way. I''ve been itching for a long time." Huo ling''er said with bright eyes.


    Xiao Jiu on one side was shocked. She didn''t expect that cloud dance would really go to the ear room under the words on the floor. But she made it clear.


    All the things in it are herbs and weapons discarded by the owner, which are used to send off the invaders. Is this inheritor so small?


    At the thought of this, Xiao Jiu''s face is not very good-looking.


    Even if the master''s inheritor is not strong, he should at least have the spirit of a master. Now he is like a nouveau riche to tangle with such a small thing. It''s just


    But Yunwu doesn''t know what Xiaojiu thinks in her mind. In her opinion, the tomb owner''s realm will be achieved sooner or later.


    However, there is still some distance between that realm and yourself, and these things that are not valuable to Xiaojiu may be the things that can be used in my present state.


    What''s more, her side is not only her own person, even if she doesn''t use it, she can still give it to her partner in the future?


    Standing in front of the ear room, Yunwu didn''t notice the look of Xiao Jiu behind her, and was ready to start drying.


    Xiao Jiu changed his face behind him. After hesitation, he didn''t make a sound to stop him. With the strength of cloud dance, he could easily destroy the door.


    So she didn''t have to do it at all, and even she wished she wasn''t there.


    Master, I''m sorry for you. I lost your inheritance to such a person Xiao Jiu thought silently in his heart.


    The sound of "bang", a wave of energy fragmentation and the smoke and dust indicate that the door of the ear chamber has been completely destroyed by cloud dance.


    "Sister Yun is so powerful! It''s open all at once! The team I saw just now has concentrated the strength of several people


    That''s because those people are too weak, not your sister Yun Small nine silently make complaints about the heart.


    "Let''s go in." The voice of cloud dance is not startling, but after finishing the words, she takes the lead in stepping in.


    Don''t worry, it''s just some small things Little nine continues to make complaints about it in his heart.


    "Wait for my sister Yun!" Huo ling''er said excitedly after the cloud dance. She turned her head and looked at Xiao Jiu, who had been silent since the beginning: "go, what are you doing standing outside?"


    Small nine one Leng, quickly shook his head, "no, no, I will not go in, stand outside to show you, to prevent someone coming over. Go and pick what you want. "


    Yes!


    It''s a pick!


    They should just pick the right thing and leave


    The fire Ling son nodded: "that''s hard for you."


    Then he turned his head and went in.


    Xiao Jiu was relieved and stood quietly outside waiting.


    She really can''t imagine that her master''s successor would treat the lost things as a treasure and look surprised


    Standing outside for a long time, I finally saw the two figures coming out from inside.


    The first thing Xiaojiu did was to look at their hands. When he saw them appear empty handed, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, fortunately, they did not carry a pile of things out, it seems that they also look down on the things inside, it seems that this successor is not so ignorant of the world.However, the next moment, Xiao Jiu''s idea was overturned.


    As soon as Huo ling''er came out, he pulled Xiaojiu''s arm excitedly and said, "Xiaojiu, Xiaojiu, I''ll tell you, there are a lot of huolingcao in it. Do you know? It''s the same as my name! It is said that a kind of spirit grass can be refined into a good pill. Sister Yun is also very surprised that there are so many fire spirit herbs! Hundreds of them... "


    Xiaojiu''s charming face flashed a touch of embarrassment. How could she not know?


    Even if you don''t know it''s huolingcao, you can guess what level the contents are.


    "Cough I know, huolingcao... " Xiaojiu said in embarrassment, "it''s not very rare. The owner of this tomb will cultivate spirit grass by himself, so there are many such things..."


    "Something very rare." Cloud dance cold voice came over, "put it outside, I''m afraid it will lead to looting, not to mention still so large quantity, so I took all."


    Xiao Jiu''s smile is stiff on his face.


    All of them


    At one moment, she was still glad that the successor was not so insightful. At the next moment, she told herself that she had taken away the things that were used to send off those aggressors and to be a treasure. How could she stand it?


    However, next, cloud dance but another group of indifferent said: "how, you love?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Heartache doesn''t help. I''ve already taken it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s go to the next ear room. According to this situation, there should be a lot of good things."


    Cloud dance said, directly turned to the next direction, behind the fire Ling son to keep up with, also did not forget to pull small nine.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. Keep up."

 Chapter 1144

    Xiaojiu wants to cry without tears, but now he is a contract animal of cloud dance, so he has to follow him obediently. He has been laughing and joking before. Now he is suddenly silent.


    "I''ll tell you, sister Yun said. Fortunately, we went to see these ear chambers. Otherwise, so many good things will be taken away by others."


    Fire Ling son gather to small nine side, smile of say, seem to get how much cheap like.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jiu was silent.


    "Sister Yun is generous. I said that I was studying herbal medicine and wanted a fire spirit grass. But she gave it to me without thinking. How much did you give me?"


    Huo Ling Er Si didn''t mind Xiao Jiu''s attitude and said to herself: "more than half! Sister Yun asked me to take most of the herbs in the ear room. She said that she only needed enough for her use. I think elder sister Yun must have something to do with fire spirit grass. "


    Xiao Jiu couldn''t help being stunned. Clearly a moment ago, she still felt that cloud dance was greedy for small and cheap, but now she found that her previous ideas seemed to be wrong.


    A greedy little cheap people have not seen the world, will be so generous on their own things to send people? Are you too biased against her? She''s not that bad, actually?


    Xiao Jiu looks at the back of the cloud dance in front of him, thinking thoughtfully.


    ¡­¡­


    In the forest of Xiaojia tribe, Shangguan and nangongyi quietly stand on a tree nearest to Xiao Wu and others, listening to the movement below.


    "Hello One of the men stretched out his hand and patted Xiao Wu with a look of ruffian smile: "I heard that you have received a lot of rewards recently. How can you say that you should also reward some brothers?"


    "That''s right. It makes you pay so little money. Do you think it''s more difficult to give you difficulties than to kill you?"


    "I said that this is an Iron Rooster who can''t get rid of nothing. Just kill him."


    Say, a few men push mulberry to rise, Xiao Wu lies on the ground, such a strong man, but do not fight back, let a few people ridicule and abuse.


    "Don''t worry, the Lord Wuzong you saved will leave directly when he sees that you haven''t gone back." a man picked up Xiao Wu''s collar and lifted him up: "you waste with stagnant meridians."


    Xiao Wu lowered his head and allowed them to beat and scold.


    Shangguan and nangongyi looked at each other and frowned, intending to continue listening.


    "I said, Xiao Wu, there is no fighting spirit in this world. You are not even as good as an animal. Therefore, it''s useless for you to ask for so much money. I think you''d better hand over the money. Otherwise, you can''t beat you back home with your brothers."


    Say, sneer A: you think you saved that what Wu Zong, he can help you? Don''t be funny. They are all high-ranking people. Do you think they will expend their energy for a little person like you? "


    Xiao Wu still didn''t speak and didn''t resist at all. Shangguan couldn''t bear it. He jumped down from the tree.


    But nangongyi did not move, just standing on the tree, looking down at the bottom.


    "Oh, let me see. Who is calling me?" Shangguan chuckled and suddenly fell in front of several people. They stepped back two steps. They looked up and saw that they were not familiar with them.


    This just pick eyebrow, boldly come forward: "who are you, here do not you what matter, I see you still don''t mix blindly."


    Lowering his head, Shangguan couldn''t help laughing.


    It felt as if I had heard some particularly funny joke. I looked up and couldn''t help laughing. Several people were puzzled.


    "Mix up in a blind way?" Shangguan rushed to several people in front of him, raised his hand and grasped a man''s neck. With lightning speed, he pressed the man on the tree.


    "I tell you, he is my Savior. How can you treat my savior like this? Making me angry is not something that can be solved by apologizing. "


    Suddenly from the body of the powerful aura, coupled with the official''s face a light look, so that a few people scared a shiver, swallow mouth water.


    But his tone was still tough: "I, why haven''t I met you? It must be Xiao Wu, the bastard, who invited us to frighten us. Do you think I will be cheated by you?"


    Shangguan smiles and turns his head toward the tree. The several people can''t help but look at the tree.


    Beside the tree, nangongyi, in white, was as handsome as an immortal. It felt like a God in heaven. The setting sun hit him, and the holy but pure appearance made several people look at him.


    When a few people react, they can''t help coughing awkwardly. Their legs are soft with fear. They turn their heads and look at Shangguan.


    This guy''s momentum is not inferior to the one standing on the tree. I''m afraid the two people''s realm are quite equal.


    This time, several people knelt down on the ground with a thump, and they cried for their father and mother: "spare your life, great Xia. Please forgive me, sir Wuzong. I don''t know that the two great swordsmen are coming. If you have lost your welcome, please forgive me!"


    Shangguan pursed his mouth with a smile in his eyes, but his face was full of serious expression. He helped Xiao Wu up, coughed twice with his hands on his back, and put on airs."I tell you, Xiao Wu is our Savior, so if you dare not get along with him in the future, you must remember to walk together when you go out at night. Do you understand?"


    Several men nodded in a hurry. In that way, they almost stuck out their tongues and wagged their tails.


    Shangguan snorted coldly, shook his arm, turned to walk toward Xiao Wu: "nothing, you can get out of here!"


    Just finish saying, those a few men run toward the direction of the woods, disappear instantly.


    Looking at those people running away, Shangguan couldn''t hold it in a moment. He covered his stomach and laughed: "Oh, my God, it''s so funny to frighten people like this."


    Nangong Yi has come forward and holds Xiao Wu''s wrist. Xiao Wu is nervous and instinctively wants to avoid it. But in a moment, a breath of air moves around his body.


    After a while, Nangong Yi took back his hand and frowned: "brother Xiao Wu, when did the fighting spirit in his body dry up?"


    Xiao Wu lowered his head and sighed with great depression, and then said, "four years ago that summer, I was injured when I went out to collect herbs. When I was sober, I found that my internal fighting spirit was exhausted. No matter how I practiced in the future, I couldn''t make my morale full. From then on, I became a waste man."


    Nangong Yi nodded slowly, turned around and walked forward thoughtfully.


    Shangguan laughed enough, but he also chased after him. Looking at two thoughtful people, he scratched his head and caught up with Nangong Yi: "why, can you see why his fighting spirit is exhausted?"

 Chapter 1145

    "Sealed." Nangong Yi has a faint smile on her mouth, and her eyes are full of affirmation.


    "This kind of seal is difficult to solve, but if you meet us, there will be no problem."


    Xiao Wu behind him only vaguely hears Nangong Yi saying that there is no problem.


    Excited, he ran to Nangong Yi. His eyes were glistening with tears. He was about to cry: "Lord Wuzong, do you mean that my fighting spirit can be restored?"


    Nangong Yi bows his head and smiles, nods and refuses to comment.


    With tears in his eyes, Xiao Wu stepped forward to hold Nangong Yi''s hand. He was so excited that he could not express his emotion. Suddenly, he reacted again and quickly took back his hand. He laughed.


    Nangong Yi didn''t mean anything, just went back to the house with Xiao Wu Shangguan.


    As soon as he returned to the room, Nangong Yi asked Xiao Wu to sit cross legged. He stood on his side, grasped Xiao Wu''s wrist and gathered his fighting spirit into Xiao Wu''s body.


    Step into the meridians and open the channels that he has blocked for a long time, and then untie the seal step by step.


    Xiao Wu only felt that the fighting spirit was very comfortable in his body. He enjoyed himself for a while, but he didn''t respond to it. He only felt a strong breath coming from his body.


    Suddenly opened their own dried up long meridians, the majestic fighting spirit is like a flood, a moment into the body.


    Xiao Wu couldn''t help but snort, and his whole meridians seemed to be torn.


    He gritted his teeth and heard only the cold voice around him saying, "guide the fighting spirit to swim away."


    So he hastened to guide the fighting spirit over and swam hard in his own meridians.


    The suddenly released fighting spirit seemed to be a runaway wild horse running around in his body. Xiao Wu had not practiced for a long time, so that he could not control it at all. The fighting spirit rushed into the main meridians and let Xiao Wu spurt blood out.


    Nangong Yi hurried forward to take up his hand and sent a burst of fighting spirit to guide the fighting spirit in Xiao Wu''s body. For a moment, he returned to calm.


    It was not until Xiao Wu opened his eyes that Nangong Yi stopped and breathed.


    Xiao Wu''s face was a little pale. I think it was the collision that made him suffer internal injury. However, he got out of bed and knelt down to nangongyi. He kowtowed several times: "Lord Wuzong, this kindness is not to be rewarded. If you have a chance, I would like to repay him as a horse!"


    Nangong Yi helped him up in a hurry, shook his head and said, "this is a little busy. It''s not enough for brother Xiao Wu to save our lives."


    Xiao Wu was so excited that he was about to cry. He laughed: "anyway, I must buy a jar of good wine tonight. The three of us will be drunk tonight."


    Shangguan stood beside him and laughed when he heard this.


    At night, the stars were shining like torches, and the lights were bright. Xiao Wu made a table of good dishes, asked people to move two jars of good wine, moved his own table to the courtyard, and three people sat down against the moon.


    "Really, Lord Wuzong, it is because of this that I planned to marry my daughter-in-law and run away with others. I was bullied and humiliated by everyone in the village for so many years. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been bullied all my life. Maybe I would have become some kind of person."


    Said, stand up, pointing to the south palace Yi Cup: "anyway, I toast you, thank you for your help."


    Nangong Yi stood up and slightly raised the corner of his mouth: "don''t be so polite. We have a long way to go."


    Shangguan was on the other side, laughing and holding up his glass of wine, he stood up: "I said you are polite and polite. Do you want to drink or not?"


    Then, a mouthful of wine poured down, can not help but praise: "well, good wine!" He picked up the wine jar and poured another bowl.


    Xiao Wu laughed happily and talked with Shangguan in the dark. Nangong Yi sat on one side, drinking wine to himself, looking at the stars, and silent.


    It was not until Shangguan and Xiao Wu were drunk that Nangong Yi took back his eyes and looked at a mess of table and two people in front of him.


    Sighing, he stood up and walked towards the room, but suddenly he was in a trance. He held the table and knocked down the bowl on the table.


    He bowed his head and laughed. He was drunk. He sighed and sat back to the table. He leaned against the stone pillar and closed his eyes.


    The wind blows, blows the hair tip, the whole tribe falls into a silence.


    The next morning, when Xiao Wu opened his eyes again, he found that he was the only one left in the small yard. He quickly stood up and ran into the room and called, "Lord Wuzong?"


    However, no one answered. With a heavy heart, he rushed into the bedroom. He saw a letter left on the bed with a bottle pressed on it. When he opened it, he saw the following words:


    the pill in the bottle was used for Qi refining and healing, and the effect was good. I hope to see you later and take care.


    Heart some melancholy, looking at the paper, spit breath, decadent sitting on the bed.


    Suddenly, a group of people rushed in outside the door. Xiao Wu saw that it was Xiao Shengjie and others. They quickly stood up and walked towards Xiao Shengjie. They were very depressed and could not lift their spirits."What about Lord Wuzong?" Xiao Shengjie asked in a hurry as soon as he came in.


    "I don''t know. As soon as I got up this morning, I saw that they left this letter and disappeared." Xiao Wu sighed: "I don''t know when I can repay this kind of kindness."


    Xiao Shengjie ah, very angry appearance: "how to let them go." Patting his forehead, very regretful: "should feast them, let us avoid a struggle between the tribes, thanks to two people."


    At this time, two people riding in the forest, walking in the shade, very comfortable.


    Shangguan said with a sly smile: "I just think that we have helped them so much. We just need two horses. It''s OK."


    Nangong Yi smiles and doesn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    In the inn in the desert.


    Meng Bai is very curious to drink tea, listen to the young people around about cannibalism tribe.


    "It is said that whenever this cannibal tribe appears in one place every year, it will let passers-by into the tribe on the grounds of hospitality, and then seize them and cut their meat."


    As soon as the words were finished, all the people in the inn couldn''t help shivering. Of course, Meng Bai, including Meng Bai, coughed twice, and Meng Bai put in a word: "so, is no one taking the lead to exterminate these people?"


    "Ah, this young Xia has got the point."


    The young man suddenly laughed and patted Meng Bai on the shoulder and said to the people around him, "therefore, in our inn, we are going to hold a recruitment to wipe out the cannibal tribe and reward 100000 Liang."


    After that, he looked at the man in the inn with his eyes shining, and he said with a smile: "you share the share."

 Chapter 1146

    "Cut." There was a burst of sobs in the inn, and everyone began to drink tea, eat and chat again. No one paid attention to the young man any more.


    Seeing that all the people paid no attention to him, the young man asked for nothing. He turned his head and looked at Meng Bai. He went up to Meng Bai and sat down beside him. He said with a smile: "young Xia, don''t you have any idea to kill the cannibals?"


    "Why not?" Meng Bai took a sip of tea and looked at the youth around him.


    "Are you so good?" Young people curl their lips, a face of disbelief.


    Meng Bai did not speak, just a smile: "young man, where do you know so much information?"


    Hearing this, the young man patted his chest with pride, and his eyes were full of contentment: "you ask me, I am the most informed here."


    Then he looked around and leaned over to Meng Bai''s ear and whispered, "all the information here is sent out by me. Do you want any information?"


    Meng Bai blinked, slightly smile, did not speak.


    "I know that recently, that cannibal tribe has captured a cruel character, who is said to be a woman in the realm of Emperor Wu."


    Meng Bai nodded, squinting and smiling. He seemed very uninterested.


    "If you had slaughtered the city, you could cooperate with her. I''m afraid that she would have cut it out of the world as Emperor Wu." The young man picked up the jug and gave himself the wine. He drank it and looked at Meng Bai with wide eyes: "how about it? How can this information be traded? "


    Meng Bai curled his lips and stood up helplessly. He said with a smile: "the transaction must be valuable. Trading this information is of no value to me."


    Seeing that Meng Bai was about to leave, the young man was in a panic, and he quickly grabbed him. He laughed and said, "don''t do it, young Xia. If there''s nothing wrong with you, just take a look at it."


    But Meng Bai shrugged and left.


    The sound of dada''s footsteps behind him chased Meng Bai: "young Xia! You''ll wait until you go! "


    The young man caught up and looked up at Meng Bai. He laughed: "I don''t ask for anything in return. I''ll go with you."


    At this time, Meng Bai suddenly noticed that the young man was white and beautiful, and his age was 17-8, but he was very clever. What made Meng Bai even more incredible was: "you are actually a woman!"


    When the young man heard this, his face turned red. He quickly lowered his head and stammered: "who, who told you that I am a woman, I, I am a man, OK?"


    Meng Bai had no choice but to smile, sighed and walked forward: "then you lead the way."


    So say, hear a piece of yellow sand in front of the sky, suddenly can''t see clearly the road ahead.


    At the sight of such a scene, Meng Bai felt a lingering fear.


    Suddenly thought of the fire lizard''s own danger of defeating the thunder.


    "What''s your name?" The young man said, looking up at Meng Bai, this man looks unfathomable, do not know what is the origin: "my name is Jia Zhong."


    "Mengbai." Meng Bai briefly introduced himself and followed Jia Zhong to the deep desert.


    In the quicksand tribe, Qi night has already killed red eyes at this time.


    Qi night''s body is covered with blood, killing people when they see people. The whole quicksand tribe is covered with blood, which makes people scared.


    Qi night step by step a bloody footprints, the hands of the snake sword are shaking, listening to the street people scream and call the devil, the heart can not help but sneer, devil?


    I''m afraid you people are the real devil.


    All the way to kill without hindrance, suddenly, in front of a few men, Qi night look, it is the people who hunted her together last night.


    One of the men was very happy with his smile: "finally we met, didn''t we? How was it? "


    Qi night is calm, holding the snake sword tightly in her hand. The blood in her hand makes the sword handle wet and sticky. Her clothes have been coagulated into a layer of armor by blood, and her face looks like a hell Shura.


    "Oh, my God." A man clapped and walked towards the night.


    Qi night was so nervous that he stepped back.


    "I''ve come to see your injury." The man walked slowly toward Qi yese: "you know, if you lose too much blood, it''s not delicious to eat."


    Then he turned his head and looked at the people who had been killed in the whole tribe and laughed: "just like you, kill them all. We can''t eat any more."


    He sighed with regret.


    Qi night''s stomach in a burst of surging, almost spit out, in the hands of the snake sword a swing, toward several people rushed in the past.


    These people, I''m afraid, have been abnormal in the metamorphosis, they and the tribal people''s life and death have been ignored.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of an ear chamber in the tomb.


    Just now, it was still in front of the hot and noisy door, but at this time it became extremely cold.


    Those who were still immersed in the joy of harvest at the moment, all their members were lying on the ground and shouting "ouch, ouch".


    The Dragon inclined evil coldly looked at them, the black energy on the hand was put away."Well, you''re going to die." The cold voice sounded, and the beautiful face seemed to be frozen at the moment.


    Looking at the people on the ground who were killed by him, his eyes were full of disgust.


    If he was not in a good mood because he was about to see cloud dance, I''m afraid none of these people would stay!


    Looking up, the dragon''s eyes turned soft again.


    "It took a little time, but we''ll see it soon." Dragon Qingxie murmured with the voice that only he could hear.


    Then, without looking back, he continued to move toward the center.


    In a corner behind him, a small group of people hid behind, until long Qingxie left for a long time before finally coming out.


    "That man is very strong, and listening to what he said before seems to be looking for someone." The speaker is an elegant young master. If you dance in the clouds, they will recognize it here, because this person is the young master Mu Lin of Yulin town!


    "I heard that cloud dance is also looking for someone. Do you think they will..." Another said.


    After such a little time, they had already inquired into everything after cloud dance appeared in Huoshi Town, so they naturally knew about cloud dance''s seeking friends.


    "Cloud dance?" Murin frowned. He didn''t feel it, but suddenly it was possible.


    If other people would not connect the two people at will, but in the few towns around Huoshi Town, there are not many experts here. This time, there are two in a row. You can see that the skill is at least Wuzong realm.


    And this man is even more powerful!


    And both of them came to Firestone to find someone, so it''s hard to connect them.

 Chapter 1147

    Very likely. " A man in white beside Mulin opened his mouth and said that it was Wu Zong who fought with cloud dance before.


    "What are you going to do?" The man in white continued.


    Although he was only invited to join Mulin''s team, he had a lump in his heart after he was defeated by Yunwu.


    Therefore, I remember the people of the cloud dance team directly. At this time, as soon as I saw the people related to cloud dance, I couldn''t help asking more questions.


    Murin was silent for a moment, thought carefully, and finally said: "let''s go up and have a look. Since he didn''t find our trace just now, we don''t think the strength is very strong. Bring him to our team. I''d like to see what the cloud dance would do if she found out that her good friend had joined the enemy


    The man in white was stunned and frowned, "even if he joined us, but when they met, how could we compare with cloud dance in his importance?"


    "Hum." Murin cold hum a way: "you also too despise me, my Yulin town''s confused heart pill is not wave to get a false name!"


    Confused heart pill!


    As soon as these three words came out, several people could not help but open their eyes.


    In order to deal with the cloud dance woman, the young master even planned to take out the confused pill!


    The medicine that may be able to control people''s mind for a short time is the treasure of Yulin town. Only the city Lord of Yulin town has something!


    For a moment, everyone could not help but take a breath. This young master is really a loser. In order to deal with a woman, he can do this.


    The man in white is also a Leng, but then also ruthless smile. "Since the young master is so willing, I won''t say much."


    Murin looked at the look of the people, vanity soared, proud of a hum, a wave of the palm, said: "follow."


    A small group of people then chased after the dragon in the direction of leaving. Before leaving, they did not forget to search those people lying on the ground and took out all the things they had searched in the ear room before.


    It''s just that they don''t know. Long Qingxie has known from the beginning that they started. Their team is hiding not far away. They just feel that their strength is too poor to bother with them.


    If long Qingxie knew that they had a grudge with Yunwu, I''m afraid that at this time, the members of this team, whether you are the son of the city Lord, would have died long ago. I don''t know how many times


    On the other side, under the leadership of cloud dance, they found an ear room below the prefecture level that had not been opened. This time, another kind of herbal medicine was found in it. Cloud dance equally generously distributed half of it to Huo ling''er, and the two of them moved on contentedly.


    And what is different from before is that this time the cleaning up, small nine also entered the ear room with them, as if no longer care about the general.


    Although cloud dance does not say, but also see her change in the eyes.


    It''s just that the contract will be terminated after the end of the tomb, so Yunwu doesn''t say anything about her, just as she is a partner around her.


    "It seems that there are a lot of teams coming in. After searching for so many days, only two ear chambers have not been opened, and all the others have been looted."


    Cloud dance turned the ring on the hand and sighed.


    Small nine in the side of a light cough, said: "in fact, do not mind, the more into the inside of the more good things, then those things are not belong to you, anyway, those taken away are worthless things."


    Cloud dance shook his head, "if other even, but herbal medicine is very important."


    Small nine also want to say what, cloud dance suddenly turn head, look at her seriously.


    "The value of a thing depends only on whether I need it or not. I need these things, so even if she''s very common and not as rare as others, it''s irreplaceable to me


    Small nine one Leng, suddenly understand what cloud dance refers to.


    At the moment, I blushed, knowing that I had misunderstood her. Maybe even from the beginning, my idea about whether the baby is valuable is wrong.


    I know more charming, a little red face


    Cloud dance did not speak, looked up at the depth of the channel, said: "the outer layer has been swept by us, then we will go inside to have a look."


    Small nine four looked at it and determined where he was. Then he opened his mouth and said, "after passing the passage in front of him, he entered the inner layer of the tomb.


    From there, all the ear chambers are numbered. So it doesn''t matter if you don''t read it. It won''t take long to know all about it.


    When you control the tomb, the tomb will turn into a personal space, and you will know everything in it


    Cloud dance didn''t expect to have this effect. It seems that there are many mysteries in this tomb. Otherwise, Xiao Jiu would not say it incompletely at one time. Instead, she would have to go through some hints to think of these keys."No hurry." Cloud dance raised his hand and touched his chin. He said thoughtfully, "those city Lord''s teams should have just arrived at the center. Our speed is slower. Let them look for it. There are too many people here. If I get the tomb, I will be the target of public criticism. It''s better to let them fight for a while, and then I can get away. "


    "Or sister Yun is thoughtful. Can we go to see another ear room now?" Huo ling''er said with bright eyes.


    Even if you know that the tomb will be dancing in the clouds sooner or later, but the playful temperament is still more willing to open the room one by one, just like exploring secrets.


    "Well, let''s go." Cloud dance said decisively, and then continued to walk toward the deep.


    Small nine helplessly stroked the next forehead, a pair of beautiful eyes full of helplessness.


    After thinking about it for a while, I decided not to tell you about the advantages of the tomb for the time being, so as not to disturb the interest of the two people in front of them in their exploration


    ¡­¡­


    The center of the tomb.


    A white figure reached the center first.


    "Why? Why is there no one? " Long Qingxie looked around and was surprised.


    "No, according to the speed of small things, they should have been here long ago. Are you lost?"


    This is the center of the tomb. Unlike other places, it is a huge square.


    In the middle of the square is an existence similar to an altar. A milky white light group floats on the platform in the center of the sacrificial platform. The light flashes one after another, connecting the light and the ground of the altar.


    If you look at the past carefully, you can find that there is a white jade card in the white light, as if connected to what direction through the jade card.

 Chapter 1148

    If several city lords were here, they would have caused a lot of fighting.


    Because that jade card is the key to the inheritance, and also the biggest goal of several city lords in this trip!


    Jade card contains a strong energy, can directly let a strong Wuzong promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu!


    Inheritance is something they can''t inherit, but there are no restrictions on the use of this jade card.


    Several city Lords have been stuck in the Wuzong realm for a long time, and they are unable to break through the bottleneck. So they all put their thoughts on the jade card. As long as they get the jade card, the forces of several towns around them will have to reshuffle again.


    "Tut Tut, it''s so aboveboard that it''s not afraid to be taken by others." Dragon Qing evil to the altar edge, looking at the group of milky light said, but it did not mean to start.


    Is the tomb of ancient summoners so simple?


    If the owner of the tomb is not chosen, then no one will be sent to die.


    Dragon Qingxie then looked around. Finally, he carefully inspected the surrounding areas and recorded all the organs in his heart. He did not find anything special.


    "It seems that I came too fast." Long Qingxie said thoughtfully, "there are all kinds of treasures along the way. Maybe something happens to the little guy. In this case, I''ll help you get more baby for your husband


    After saying that, the Dragon inclined evil then toward the direction that comes, who knows just started, a small team then blocked in front of him.


    "Please wait a moment, young Xia." The man in black, the leader, came up and closed a folding fan with a warm smile on his face.


    Long Qingxie glanced at him with a good look in his eyes.


    This team has been following its own since the beginning, do not know what idea to play.


    "Young Xia, we are the exploration team of Yulin town. I''m not talented. It''s Mulin, the youngest son of the city Lord of Yulin town. I had a chance to see the skill of young Xia before. I admired him very much. I came here to meet you. I hope to form a team with you and explore the tomb together."


    Murin said with a smile, as if he were really so friendly.


    The evil dragon squinted at him.


    Yulin Town, young master, Mulin.


    He had heard of it, but what he heard was the noise made by the little guy before they talked about entering the tomb. He occasionally heard the name of the Mulin, so he wrote it down.


    I don''t know what happened at that time, but I know there must be something unpleasant between him and the little guy. He won''t be friendly as long as it''s unpleasant. Before he could find Mulin, he came to find himself.


    Long Qingxie''s eyes narrowed and an idea came to his mind for a moment.


    "Team up? I''m afraid it''s going to blow your good intentions Long Qingxie said lazily, a casual look, "the things in this tomb are not attractive to me. I just come to find my friends, and your purpose is different."


    After that, the Dragon Qingxie is ready to go directly across the Mulin.


    The eyes of the clinker Mulin are brighter. "Wait, if you want to find someone, you can''t help it. Yulin town has a strong strength and a large population. If you can join us, I can ask my father to help you find people. "


    Long Qingxie''s steps stopped, as if interested in Mulin''s proposal.


    After a long silence, long Qingxie''s face showed a smile of evil. The smile on the character''s face surprised the man.


    "In that case, it''s very kind of you. I just don''t know. Your goal should be that thing? " Dragon Qingxie raised his finger and pointed to the milky white thing in the center of the altar, "what? Now that you''re here, don''t do it? "


    Mu Lin a Leng, this just found that he had arrived at the center of the tomb!


    They followed the Dragon Qingxie all the way, so even if they saw some ear chambers on the road, they didn''t go to work, which was much faster than others. In addition, with the Dragon Qingxie to open the way, there were not so many obstacles, but I didn''t expect that they could surpass all the people to come here directly!


    Murin''s eyes looked at the Milky light, and there was an obvious greed in his eyes.


    Although it is important to deal with cloud dance, it is also very important to attract this man with extraordinary skills.


    But no matter what it is, it can''t be compared with getting that jade card!


    "Thank you for reminding me." Murin said, then winked at the man behind him.


    Although the heart is very eager for that thing, but also did not forget before the departure of the city Lord to his account.


    "Jade tablets are very important to tombs, and there must be many mechanisms around them. If you see the jade card first, you must be careful. "


    This is the explanation given to him by the Lord of Mu city before leaving. Now, when he is in front of the jade plate, Mu Lin still does not forget, so he immediately sends a man behind him to go forward.


    The man nodded at once, and then went straight up.Long Qing Xie''s sight glanced at Mu Lin carelessly. He felt that this man was not so stupid.


    The man carefully stepped onto the altar for fear of accidentally touching the mechanism.


    But all the way through, unexpectedly did not encounter anything, has been safe to arrive at that group of milky light next to the light, looking at Mulin in in surprise.


    "Young master, there is no mechanism here. You can come here directly. Do you want me..."


    Before the man finished speaking, Mullin said directly, "no! I''ll take him down! Come back


    "Yes The man looked at the jade card with nostalgia and tried to suppress the yearning in his heart.


    In fact, he wanted to get that thing, but he was afraid that he would be killed by the man beside Mulin as soon as he started.


    Obediently back down, Mulin''s eyes are full of salivation, quickly walked to the milky white light group next to, looking at the jade card inside.


    "I can''t believe that I can get you so easily..." Murin murmured: "when my father got you, I would not believe that those who dare to fight against me can still live!"


    Murin''s mind appeared the figure of cloud dance, and a touch of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes.


    That woman dares not to give her face in public. She must make her life worse than death!


    Thinking like this, as if there was a power, Mulin directly reached out and grabbed the jade card!


    Mu Lin side of the man in white suddenly felt something, quickly exclaimed: "young master careful!"


    However, it was still late, and murin''s hand had touched the light.


    At the next moment, the soft milky white light group was still shining in an instant. The dazzling light filled the square of the center, and people closed their eyes one after another!

 Chapter 1149

    Then, a majestic force with the light group as the center directly bounced away murin!


    The strength is so great that Mu Lin doesn''t have a trace of backhand power!


    "Bang" a sound, Mu Lin was directly hit fly hit a far wall, a stuffy sound, then heavily fell to the ground.


    "Young master!" "Young master!" "Young master!"


    A cry of exclamation rang out one after another, and then all of them rushed to Mulin. The young man in white arrived first and helped him up from the ground.


    Murin''s chest was full of Qi and blood. This fall was not light, but fortunately it didn''t hurt. The energy was just strong, but it didn''t mean to kill.


    The man who just went up to test was still in fear. Fortunately, the eldest young master didn''t let him do it. Otherwise, he would fall right now.


    "This jade card is really not good." Murin said, frowning.


    For a moment, everyone fell into silence, and no one could think of a good way.


    In the quicksand tribe.


    There is a river of blood. In the whole quicksand tribe, there are broken limbs, bloody rain and a mess. If someone else comes in to see this kind of scene, he will vomit out disgustingly.


    Qi night tossed the blood on his sword and wiped the blood on his face. His eyes were all red with blood. Looking at the outside world, they were all blood red.


    At this time, Qi yese, as if possessed by a demon, killed people when they saw people. All the women, children, and children of this tribe were all insane, leaving Qi yese''s heart completely devoid of compassion.


    And those a few as flies general man, now also left two seriously injured people.


    Although his body was injured, his eyes were full of excitement. It was really difficult for Qi yese to fight with several men of equal strength. After one night, the whole person shivered and could not hold the sword.


    Gasping, waving the heavy sword.


    Tired night, the sun has been projected from the eastern sky, the whole tribe instantly dyed orange.


    Qi was tired physically and mentally at night. She looked at the eastern sky in a trance. The whole person was dizzy and nearly fell down. The deep and shallow wounds on her body made her lose blood quickly.


    Qi Yiqi was so angry that he patted one of them in front of his face. The man was surprised. However, he was so tired that he couldn''t dodge all night. He was shot by Qi yese and flew back to the tree. He suddenly lost his breath.


    Finally, the man looked at Qi night so fierce that he turned and fled to the tribe.


    Qi night cold face, without hesitation to follow the man behind, together with the rapid toward the tribal center of the place.


    Until the sun has completely risen to the top of the head, the hot sun makes Qi night more trance. Just approaching the most lively place of the tribe, he finds that there is still harmony in the tribe. It seems that he has no idea that such a vicious thing has happened outside the tribe.


    Qi night, a bloody man, rushed in from the outside in a mess. The residents around him screamed out in surprise. All of a sudden, people from the whole tribal Center gathered here.


    Bad, it seems that they really don''t know that the periphery has been slaughtered by themselves.


    I dare not to hesitate. I almost kill with my sword.


    Suddenly, a burst of heartrending screams, the hot day suddenly opened the prelude.


    All of them ran around crazily, shouting for help. Qi yese grabbed a man and wiped his neck with a sword. In an instant, blood spattered. A woman nearby screamed and sat down on the ground.


    Qi night, holding a snake sword in front of the woman, said coldly, "how can you not see that you are so afraid when eating human flesh?"


    The woman opened her eyes in horror, and her eyes were full of tears, which made Qi night shake for a moment. She couldn''t bear to frown and turn around.


    But at this time, the woman suddenly smile, almost jump up, toward Qi night''s arm to bite hard.


    Qi night can''t dodge, was bitten by that woman, suddenly a sharp stabbing pain.


    He turned his head and looked at the woman, with a smile in his eyes and a gloomy smile in his eyes. Qi night''s eyes were cold, and he thrust his sword into the woman''s heart. Before the woman could hum a sound, she had already lost her life, and her eyes lost their vitality in an instant.


    Suddenly, Qi felt more stabbing than the sword.


    Turn to look at all around, countless men and women, eyes panic as if to see a monster looking at her.


    It made her very sad, but the thought of that woman''s crazy behavior just now.


    Qi yese tightly closed his mouth, tore a piece of cloth from his body, wrapped his hand and sword together, and flew to a man''s neck.


    The man''s face was pale with fear, and he rolled to the side, but the snake sword still rubbed his neck, and the blood gushed on Qi''s face. Then, there was no sound.


    Qi night was exhausted and forced himself to raise his legs and run towards the patriarch''s residence.


    On the way to kill people, gradually, those women''s cry and men''s roar, let her no longer have any feeling.Further on, we have reached a downtown area, where all the villagers are setting up stalls, among which are vendors, and children are running among them, laughing and laughing.


    For a moment, Qi yese was soft hearted again. He sat down beside a wall, his whole body was aching and sore. This night''s battle was really too tense. The moment Qi yese sat down, he had no strength to stand up.


    "Big sister, why are you sitting here?" All of a sudden, a figure blocked the sun in front of him, so that Qi night could not help opening his eyes and looking at the small figure with backlight.


    "Are you hurt?" That small shadow squatted down, curled up into a, looked up at Qi night face, innocent eyes are pure.


    Qi night frowned, face complex, reach out to touch the child''s face, light way: "are you happy?"


    The child actually nodded seriously, word by word said: "we live here, especially happy, every day we have meat to eat, every day we have good friends to play together."


    "Yes." Qi night bitter smile, sigh tone, knead the head of the child: "sorry."


    The child looked up in a daze and didn''t respond. Suddenly, there was a noise behind him, and then countless people cried out: "kill! A lot of people died outside! "


    In an instant, Qi yese''s eyes were full of indifference. He raised his hand and chopped at the back of the child''s neck. The child was still confused, and he closed his eyes and fell down.


    Reach out to pick up the child, gently placed in front of the shop under the wooden steps, picked up their own snake sword, ran towards the front.


    All of a sudden the whole market was boiling.


    A woman, covered with blood, rushed towards the crowd.

 Chapter 1150

    In the Desert Inn, Meng Bai and Jia Zhong walk together to the place where Jia Zhong''s intelligence is.


    The scorching sun was like fire, and the two people were sweating profusely. Looking at the desolate desert ahead, Meng Bai couldn''t help frowning: "where is the place you said?"


    Jia Zhong vomited, wiped his sweat, pointed to the place where there was nothing in front of him and said, "it''s not far from the front."


    The two men were silent and walked towards the desert for a long time. Suddenly, in front of the desolate desert, a huge tribe suddenly appeared, but the door was empty.


    A bloody smell came out of the faint air, which stopped Meng Bai and Jia Zhong.


    "What''s going on here?" Meng Bai frowned and went forward. The closer he went, the stronger the smell of blood.


    Meng Bai and Jia Zhong looked at each other and saw the incredible in each other''s eyes.


    "Is it that the cannibal tribe has been slaughtered?" Jia Zhong shouts out his sword and flies towards the tribe.


    "Oh, wait for me!" Jia Zhong called out and ran after him.


    Just walked to the door of the tribe, I felt the silence of the whole tribe.


    "You see what I''m talking about. That woman in the realm of Emperor Wu must be hard to deal with. These guys must suffer this time."


    Meng Baixin said that this woman is so cruel?


    Not long after entering the tribe, Meng Bai saw countless limbs and broken arms scattered everywhere, and the blood flowed across the village. The tribe had a kind of spirit of killing, and felt more nervous in his heart and ran forward.


    The boy named Jia Zhong actually covered his mouth and vomited out.


    His eyes were red and he looked around and said, "who is this! So cruel! Even women


    Meng Bai was silent and walked along the scarlet blood.


    Qi yese stabbed the sword into the ground and looked around. All of them were blood and corpses. Apart from knocking the children out of their wits, there was no one alive. She gasped, but she did not dare to sit down because she did not know when someone would come.


    However, the side now dead general silence, that called stone Qiaoman girl, to now also did not appear.


    Qi yese thinks so. She vomites and sits on the ground. At this time, her numb body suddenly gives out strong pain. The countless wounds on her body make her face pale.


    He sat down with his knees crossed in a hurry. He was ready to adjust his breath and heal his wounds. Looking inside his whole body, he actually showed signs of breaking through. There was a faint worry in his heart. If he made a breakthrough in this state, I''m afraid he would have died before he suffered the thunder.


    Suddenly, I heard someone walking around.


    Qi night quickly opened his eyes, looked up to the front, and quickly entered the alert state.


    In front of him, slowly came a young girl, wearing a pink skirt, the ribbon fluttering, but Qi night looked in his eyes, but suddenly sank his face, this person, not Shi Qiaoman, who is it?


    Hard to stand up, the sword in front of the body, this stone Qiaoman state, incredibly unfathomable, this let Qi night can not help but a little nervous.


    "I didn''t expect that." Stone Qiaoman came over, the whole body sent out the murderous gas, let Qi night color can''t help but frown. "I didn''t expect that I saved your life, but you repay me like this."


    Qi yese stood up nervously and stepped back two steps. This little girl is certainly not as simple as she seems.


    Stone Qiaoman stood in front of her, one or two away from her, no longer forward.


    "You saved me not because you wanted to kill me." Qi night coldly said, guard in front of the little girl.


    She didn''t know why she was so careful with a little girl.


    Shi Qiaoman in front of him did not speak, but looked at her with a gloomy face. However, in her hands, she suddenly had blue fighting spirit and patted Qi night''s chest in the past.


    Qi yese''s heart was tight. He took out his fighting spirit and wrapped up his whole body. He raised his hand and clapped out a palm, which happened to be against the hand of Shi Qiaoman. In a moment of relative strength, Qi yese felt his whole body''s blood boil. Then, a mouthful of blood spurted out and staggered backward for several steps, almost falling down.


    This seems to be a very young girl, it must not be so simple on the surface, because the realm of this person is actually above herself.


    Said, Qi night color has already carried the sword to the stone Qiaoman to rush past, the whole body is wrapped by fighting spirit, attack toward the stone Qiaoman.


    At this time, Meng Bai and Jia Zhong were searching aimlessly for the people of the tribe. They never saw the woman who almost slaughtered the city in the realm of Emperor Wu, as Jia Zhongzhong said.


    "Let''s go to the city." Jia Zhong said that as they were about to leave, they heard a fight coming from the other side of the city. They looked at each other and ran towards the city.


    As expected, Shi Qiaoman is not really a girl. During the fight, Shi Qiaoman''s face changed rapidly, with wrinkles on his face, and he became an old lady in an instant, which made Qi yese gnash his teeth.


    "You can''t beat me, kid. I''ve eaten more salt than you have." Stone Qiaoman''s voice has been hoarse, not like before crisp, and at this time she is also full of wounds, although it does not affect her strength, but also a little mobility inconvenience.Qi night to stone Qiaoman attack, Yu light but suddenly glimpsed around dozens of meters away, there are two people standing there, lenglengleng looking at this side.


    A tight heart, one of the people''s realm is still on their own, simply can not find out, Qi night did not turn his head, just called out: "who is the man over there!"


    Meng Bai is on the edge, is looking at the bloody person in front of him strangely, but the man suddenly called out. This time, Meng Bai''s eyes suddenly filled with the light of hope: "this voice is so familiar."


    Jia Zhong cut a, looking at the direction of Qi night: "it should be this woman who slaughtered the tribe. You can see the blood of her body, and you don''t know how many injuries she suffered."


    Although the heart thought of the sound familiar, but how can not remember who it is, so carrying the sword rushed forward.


    But just before, Qi yeze was nervous, flying a palm toward the direction of Jia Zhong.


    Jia Zhong was startled and yelled: "I am a good man! I don''t eat people! We''re here to help you kill the city! "


    So, Qi night suddenly froze and turned to look behind him.


    See Meng Bai''s face has appeared behind him, two people suddenly a Zheng, only listen to Meng Bai shout: "be careful!"


    Suddenly, he raised his sword and looked at Shi Qiaoman. The stone Qiaoman was beaten and staggered back several steps, and he sat on the ground.


    Meng Bai stood in front of Qi yese with a sword, but the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but smile. He said to Qi yese, "you heal quickly, I''ll kill her."

 Chapter 1151

    Qi night, who had been fighting alone, suddenly saw his friend''s face and was moved. However, there was nothing on his face. He just nodded his head and said, "be careful." he quickly sat cross his knees and entered the state of cultivation.


    "Hello! I said Meng Bai! Do you know this woman? " Jia Zhong stood in the distance, shouting.


    Qi night heard the voice, frowned, opened his eyes to look at his side, Jia has squatted in front of his body, curiously looking at himself.


    "Well, yes." Meng Bai wields a sword and cuts at Shi Qiaoman. Shi Qiaoman has no strength to fight back. He is beaten back and forth, spraying blood on his mouth.


    "Qi night, then." With that, Meng Bai raised his hand and threw a porcelain vase. Qi yese quickly raised his hand to catch it. Without asking, he poured it out and put it in his mouth. He practiced meditation.


    Meng Bai''s mouth raised a faint smile, but suddenly frowned, because he saw that not far behind Shi Qiaoman, a large group of people suddenly rushed over, men and women, old and young, with weapons, extremely angry.


    "There are still people." Meng Bai murmured and flew up with his sword.


    Qi yese is now in a good mood, and he is in a hurry to adjust his breath. At this time, a cloud of thunder rolls in the sky, and the whole tribe is shrouded in darkness. The lightning in the sky makes Meng Bai''s eyes shine and looks at Qi yese: "don''t worry, I''ll help you break through here!"


    Suddenly he beat back all the people around Shi Qiaoman and rushed to Qi yese. At this time, Shi Qiaoman suddenly laughed evil and stopped them. He did not catch up with them. He just watched quietly.


    Meng Bai sees that Shi Qiaoman has not caught up with him and doesn''t take it to heart. The sky thunder is rolling and may fall at any time. With Qi yese''s current physical condition, it is certainly difficult for Meng Bai to completely break through. In this way, Meng Bai sits beside Qi yese with his hands on her back and gives her the fighting spirit in his body to help her repair the damaged meridians and wounds in her body.


    Qi night suddenly a burst of relaxed, feel their internal strength has also been improved, heard outside the thunder bursts of sound, suddenly came to the bottom.


    Stone Qiaoman sat on the ground, looking at the two people, she was waiting for the weakest period of time after the robbery.


    A thunderbolt fell down in an instant, which shocked Qi yese''s heart suddenly. Qi''s whole body fighting spirit attacked the sky thunder.


    I saw the sky thunder hit down hard, with great energy, let Qi night face white, spit out a mouthful of blood, continue to fight against the sky thunder.


    Several days of thunder fell one after another, and the land around the whole tribe cracked and made people feel cold.


    Qi night was covered with blood and was already weak.


    Sitting not far away, Shi Qiaoman, who is waiting quietly, has already stood up, offered a long whip and walked slowly towards the direction of two people.


    The last thunder struck Qi yese fiercely. Qi''s heart sank in an instant. He raised his head to look at the sky. However, Meng Bai suddenly stopped his work and ran away in the direction of Shi Qiaoman.


    And stone Qiaoman, suddenly waved to let everyone come forward, surrounded by Meng Bai, and himself, but instantly flew to Qi night.


    The last thunder, with its fierce momentum, hit Qi yese in an instant and let her fly upside down. A mouthful of blood gushed out and fell to the ground. In a trance, she suddenly saw the figure of Shi Qiaoman appear in front of him, squat down and stretch out his hand to pick up his hair.


    Meng Bai anxiously and a large group of people, looking at Shi Qiaoman close to Qi night, frown tight, these people are really difficult to worry about.


    Qi yese, who was caught by his hair, was forced to raise his head and look at the old stone Qiaoman''s face in front of him.


    "After this evening''s exercise, your meat must be very delicious." The ferocity in Shi Qiaoman''s eyes makes Qi night''s anger rise suddenly. He raises his hand to take a picture of Shi Qiaoman, but he is easily grasped by Shi Qiaoman and bites him.


    Sharp teeth instantly pierce into the skin, let Qi night instantly restore spirit, bite teeth turn over, kick to the head of stone Qiaoman.


    However, Shi Qiaoman is still alive. Qi yese''s arm seems to be bitten off by Shi Qiaoman. He purses his mouth and draws out the snake sword. In his eyes, there is a ferocity in his eyes, and he is ready to cut down towards his own arm.


    Suddenly, Shi Qiaoman roared and flew back.


    Meng Bai suddenly went to front and helped Qi yese up.


    Qi night breathed heavily and trembled all over his body, hanging on Meng Bai''s body.


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient Summoner''s tomb.


    The square in the center.


    Long Qingxie leaned lazily against the wall beside him, looking at everything in front of him. His face looked like a cloud and light breeze. It seemed that no matter what happened, he could not get his attention.


    "Young Xia, do you know that the jade plate is not so easy to get?" Murin suddenly turned to look at the dragon and said.


    There was no change in longqingxie''s face, as if he was not questioned. His eyes were calm, and there was no half a sense of guilty.


    "The tombs left by ancient summoners should be on guard from the moment they come in."


    Murin chest a bet, long Qingxie means: I just tell you what I see, remind you that the thing you want is over there, but there is no need to remind you that there is danger, you did not expect to blame me?Although the meaning of longqingxie is not polite, but the truth is true. No matter who is, there is no reason to blame him.


    They looked at each other like this, and murin hated him directly in his heart.


    "Sure enough, it''s not good to be friends with that woman." Murin thought.


    But in order to be able to let cloud dance get hurt, but still stubbornly endure.


    As long as their own dissension has played a role, it may be able to take down these two people in one fell swoop.


    Thinking of this, Mulin then showed a smile of apology and said with a smile: "you are right, I didn''t think about it clearly."


    Long Qingxie doesn''t deny it. He has no interest in reminding him not to die when he sees the treasure.


    "You are really far sighted. I admire you for being so calm in front of the treasures." Murin calmed the breath of his chest, walked to the dragon and said with a smile. The smile on his face was very kind.


    "I just don''t know if there is any way, young Xia, to take that thing down?"


    Long Qing evil long quite evil four face, good-looking eyebrows slightly raised, issued a query: "Oh?" It seemed to be wondering why Mulin wanted to ask him.


    "To be honest, this jade card is very important to my father, so I must get him. If you can help, you can talk to my father. "

 Chapter 1152

    With a cold smile in his heart, long Qingxie showed a puzzled look on his face and said, "the owner of this tomb is not low in strength, even I can''t compare with him."


    Murin said in his heart: This is not nonsense. He is the summoner in the legend.


    "Even though he has been dead for such a long time, this tomb can be said to be built by him with all his efforts, and this jade card So far, I have no way to take it. "


    Murin''s heart was a burst of loss, although heard the Dragon Qingxie so quickly refused, but for what he said, there was no doubt of him. After all, it''s the tomb of the ancient summoner. Where can you get it so easily?


    But they have already arrived here before everyone else. Do you want to leave like this? I''m not reconciled to that.


    At this time, suddenly from the opposite channel came the noise.


    The team immediately maintained their vigilance and formed a circle to protect Mulin.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that Yulin town is going to be the first to get there this time."


    The bright voice rings, far away, you can hear it clearly. Murin was stunned, and then a touch of ecstasy appeared on his face.


    When the figure just appeared in the square, Mulin quickly pushed away the person in front of him and went up, shouting at the figure: "father!"


    The master of Mu city looked in the direction of Mulin, his eyes brightened, and then he looked at the center of the square. He found that the Milky light was still there. He didn''t have time to take care of Mulin. He only raised his voice and said, "I didn''t expect you to come so fast. I''ll tell you more when my father takes the jade card!"


    After saying that, the speed did not decrease, and rushed directly to the jade plate.


    Mu Lin was shocked and quickly called out, "father, no!"


    But at this time, how can the master of Mu listen to him? There are other city lords behind him. If he is not quick, he may be taken away by others at any time.


    Mulin was very anxious, but when he thought that the power just now did not mean to hurt people, he also thought that he might be able to obtain the jade card by virtue of his father''s ability? At the moment, he stopped making a noise and just stood there staring at the city master''s behavior.


    Muchengzhu''s speed is very fast. Even if he is unable to fly under the prohibition, he also mentions the speed to the fastest.


    When he appeared next to the Milky light, he did not hesitate to stretch out his hand and grasp towards the light!


    "Not good!" After that, a few city lords who followed him glared and said.


    "Haha You''re still a little late. This thing belongs to me Mu City Lord complacent smile way, behind a few city Lord also hastily toward this direction originally.


    The next moment, the dazzling light appears again, as if just general light up the whole square!


    "What''s the situation?" The people were shocked and retreated, for fear that the light contained some killing moves. On the other side, murin and others, who had experienced it for a long time, didn''t mean to be afraid at all. They just blocked the light with their hands a little, and then went to see if the city master Mu was successful.


    From the huge square came a clear sound of heavy objects landing. Murin''s heart sank, knowing that his father had also failed.


    "Father Murin yelled. After the light disappeared, he ran to the master of Mu city and helped him up from the ground. "Father, it''s very powerful. Although it''s not murderous, no one can get close to it."


    Mu city master''s face was gloomy, but he was not hurt, but the first moment he was still proud to show that he was going to get it, the next moment he was so embarrassed to appear in front of the public. This kind of face slapping was really a little too fast for him to be caught off guard. The first thing to stand up is to look at the other city Lords. When they see that their attention is on the milky white light, the city Lord''s face looks better.


    "It is worthy of the tomb left by the ancient summoner. It has such great power." Among all the city lords, some people can''t help but sigh, "even the city master''s skill can be directly defeated. We can imagine what it will be like for us to go up..."


    The voice fell into the Mu City Lord''s ear, just a little better face and became very ugly. What''s the point of flattering him? This is to say that just now their embarrassed appearance has fallen into their eyes!


    After what happened just now, all the people who just arrived at the square calmed down, but when they looked at the Milky light, their eyes were still full of enthusiasm.


    Long Qing evil mouth a hook, the next thing he does not need to intervene.


    He didn''t even have to worry about these people taking away the jade card, because in his opinion, none of these people had the strength to take the jade card. Even if he took it, he would have to take it back for the little guy.


    Now the most important thing is to find someone, even if you delay to see her for another second, he feels impatient.


    Go back along the road when you came, but it didn''t go far. The voice just came from behind.


    "Young Xia, please wait!" Mulin with his team again catch up, in a hurry to long Qingxie''s side, some panting, as if afraid of missing the Dragon Qingxie this great Xia."Why don''t you wait for me, young Xia, and just leave like this? Don''t forget, we agreed to form a team. " Mu Lin''s smiling face was genial. Although it was a reproach, he said it like a joke.


    Dragon Qing evil face hanging evil four smile, cloud light breeze light said: "your father has passed, you don''t go to help?"


    "With my father there, I don''t have to meddle in the affairs there. My mission has always been the other treasures in this tomb. " Murin said with a smile, "so we still have a chance to join hands."


    The evil dragon''s eyes flashed. You can''t deny it. "In that case, let''s go together."


    Say it, then turn around and move on.


    Looking at the back of long Qingxie, Mu Lin smiles and follows up, as if he has taken a big advantage. However, he is constantly thinking about how to meet the cloud dance group


    The other side of the tomb.


    Cloud dance three people excitedly and other explorers, will see along the way ear chambers are searched.


    According to the current strength of cloud dance, it is basically able to open all the ear chambers. Even if you can''t open it, you can also help with xiaojiuzi.


    And small nine also from the initial feel cloud dance small family spirit, to later unexpectedly also had an interest in this kind of behavior.


    "It''s almost time." After searching another ear room, cloud dance estimated the time and said to the two people around him.


    "Now they should have someone in the center of the square, and we should go and see the excitement."

 Chapter 1153

    Huo ling''er turned her eyes and said, "I don''t know if the jade card has fallen into other people''s hands. No matter who is in the hand, as long as you don''t get it from Yulin town."


    Cloud dance looked at the side of the small girl with a mouth, seems to have inexplicable hostility to Yulin town people, can''t help laughing.


    "Even if it falls into their hands, I can get it back." Cloud dance said, although the tone is light, but the eyes are very bright.


    Xiao Jiu stood quietly on one side and did not speak, but looked at all the air of cloud dance in his eyes. He could not help clapping his hands for cloud dance in his heart.


    Their own master should be like this, no matter when they are so confident.


    Unknowingly, Xiao Jiu has been slowly investigating whether the cloud dance is qualified to become its own master, and in the process of investigation, he has been vaguely willing to accept cloud dance.


    What she didn''t know was that cloud dance didn''t treat her as her own calling animal from the beginning. Until now, cloud dance just regarded her as her partner.


    Yunwu and Xiaojiu lead them to the depth of the tomb, and even if they see the ear chamber which has not been opened, they don''t stop to sweep.


    A loud bang suddenly came from the front. The cloud dance, which was moving towards the deep, looked at each other, and then walked towards the other side tacitly.


    "Damn it! It was discovered by Laozi. Why should you rob it? " A big man with stubble on his face was waiting for his eyes to say, standing opposite him was Mu Lin and his party.


    "Did you find it?"


    Mu Lin "hiss" a, sneer at him: "although this ear chamber is you discover, but you have no ability to open it. It was our team that finally turned it on. What? Are we going to share half of what we have done as labor? "


    Mullin had a high reputation in the surrounding towns, and no one would have refuted his words on the spot, whether out of taboo for his identity or because of his apparent elegance.


    However, the big man in front of him is obviously the third kind of person. He will not let him down because of his elegant demeanor, nor will he be taboo because of his identity and background. In this situation, he will not give face directly.


    "Fart


    The big man spat on the ground and roared in a loud voice: "the brothers of Laozi have just found this treasure house. They are ready to start. If you don''t get in the way, this song treasure house is ours! Who told you we couldn''t open it? Tell you! We can! "


    Murin''s face sank directly when the big man burst into rude words.


    He always talks in a roundabout way. When did he come across this kind of straight and straight rude?


    And still in front of so many people''s face, mercilessly pointing at his nose to scold him, let him how can endure?


    "Speak with evidence! I warn you, don''t blame me if you say something bad again... "


    "What do you want?" "You want to kill me? You think you are the eldest young master of Yulin Town, you want to do what you want to do, right? I tell you! This treasure house belongs to Laozi! Nobody wants to rob me! Next time you find it, I''ll open it for you


    Murin''s face was very gloomy. At this moment, he did not want to talk to the big man any more. He said coldly: "I''m afraid it can''t be as you want to be! Since I opened this place, it''s mine! "


    After that, he waved to the man behind him and gave the order: "go in! Take things away


    "Yes


    The uniform response sounded, and then the crowd rushed directly to the inside, one by one fiercely.


    "I think who dares?" It''s not easy to provoke a group of big men. There are even some people who step into the realm of Wuzong.


    A group of desperado, regardless of the consequences, only know that their brothers have been bullied by the people in front of them, and they will retaliate back.


    A group of people went directly to the door of the ear room and blocked the people of Mulin outside.


    "Don''t go too far!" Murin''s cold voice said, with a clear threat in the tone, "offending our Yulin Town, but not what fun."


    At this time, there are not many people around. Mulin didn''t even intend to cover up. He directly exposed his own nature, and often at this time, he had already killed each other, even never died.


    But it''s a pity that the big man still doesn''t eat this set. He also looks at Mu Lin coldly and says, "master mu, don''t think about it. Who is going too far?"


    The voice of a big man is rough, but it can be lowered at this time.


    Compared with the threat of Mullin''s life experience, the strong man''s tone seems more bloodthirsty.


    It was bloodthirsty for many years, and he lived a life of cutting edge and licking blood all day long. What else was he afraid of?


    Mulin finally understood that the people he met this time were not those he had seen before who could make them obedient only by threats. Now he decided to kill them."In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" After that, murin waved his hand, and a group of people immediately rushed up behind him, and directly wrestled with the big man''s team.


    "It''s him again." Huo ling''er stood beside the cloud dance and looked at a scene not far away from the front. She frowned at the smoke, "I know how to bully others all day long. I think I''m more powerful. If it wasn''t because he was the child of the Lord of Yulin, how could so many people listen to him? "


    Cloud dance turned to look at Huo ling''er, "you have a big opinion on him. I thought you didn''t hate him


    Huo ling''er was stunned, then turned his head directly, "hum, how can you not hate it. It''s just because as the daughter of the Lord of flint, I have to keep the relationship between the two towns at all times


    Cloud dance clearly nodded, eyes inadvertently skimmed over a white figure not far behind Mulin, his heart could not help jumping, but was stunned when he saw that face.


    It''s just like


    is not as like as two peas, but of the temperament and action of a man.


    If it is not true that the figure and appearance are not the same, cloud dance almost thinks that he has seen the Dragon evil! The man who has been separated from her for months!


    "How could this happen..." Cloud dance murmured, the voice is very small, but still was heard by the side of the fire Ling son.

 Chapter 1154

    "What''s the matter? Sister Yun? " Huo ling''er looked at that side along her line of sight. Sure enough, he saw the man in white just looked at this side.


    Huo ling''er asked curiously, "sister Yun, is that your friend?"


    Cloud dance pause for a moment, the corner of the mouth hook up a radian, said: "is not a friend, not sure."


    Huo ling''er looked at the cloud dance with some doubts, but found that she did not continue to say the meaning, also did not continue to ask.


    "It''s just a contradiction anyway. It''s not that annoying guy who bullies people again."


    Huo Ling Er tooted her mouth, knowing that cloud dance always hated to encounter such troubles, so she said, "sister cloud, let''s go over there, and don''t pay attention to them."


    This time, the cloud dance is not normal.


    "I''ve seen it. How can I ignore it?"


    The fire Ling son one Leng, then saw the cloud dance slowly toward that side.


    Behind her, Huo ling''er and Xiao Jiu look at each other and are surprised at the cloud dance''s behavior. Seeing cloud dance pass by, they have to follow.


    The battle ahead has already begun. At this time, the fighting spirit of all kinds of colors is flying. If people with less strength are here, they will be injured directly.


    But the cloud dance is like entering the uninhabited state generally, self-care toward that side.


    Murin''s mind is all on the battle in front of him. He doesn''t notice the approaching of cloud dance. He sees that the people he sends out can''t beat the other party''s people.


    Murin''s face sank and said to the man in white who had been standing beside him, "go and deal with them for me!"


    This man is the master of Wuzong realm. He is hired by the city master of mu.


    He was not his servant, so he was very upset when he heard murin command him with this tone. He didn''t answer at the moment and went forward directly in a dull voice.


    In the battle, the existence of an expert can often play a key role. After the man from Wuzong realm joined in, the battle situation was still won by the powerful man. In a flash, the scale of victory tilted towards murin, but Mu Lin, who was also an expert, had not yet made a move.


    A flash of disappointment flashed in the big man''s eyes, but more bloodthirsty.


    Mullin looked at the situation in front of him and gave a cold smile.


    "What? I said just now that I want to give you a chance. You don''t want to fight against me. Who is to blame for this


    After fighting, the big man glared at Mu Lin fiercely, as if he wanted to print his appearance in his mind, and said: "I bah! Scum! You have the face to say that? "


    Murin sneered, "what''s worse is just to show off your tongue. However, you can say whatever you want. In a short time, you will have no chance to speak again..."


    Though fierce and reckless, the big man is not stupid.


    After hearing this, he knew that Mulin had killed him. I''m afraid that from the beginning, his own end was doomed.


    If he did it again, he would choose to offend Mulin, but it is a pity that these brothers who accompanied him through life and death did not die under the mechanism of the tomb, but died in the hands of murin, a despicable villain!


    The big man''s eyes flashed a little unwilling.


    At this time, a figure suddenly broke into the war situation, compared with the figure of those big men around.


    This newly intruded figure appears extremely petite, as if a weak butterfly flew into the chaotic place, which may destroy her at any time.


    But it was such a tiny butterfly that it could swim freely.


    "Cloud dance?" Murin''s face changed greatly, and he exclaimed.


    He would never forget how powerful the cloud dance had exerted on him in the passage of the tomb.


    Although I later thought that I must feel wrong, how could a young man like that have that terrible strength?


    People around him are so comforting, so he is proud, really think that, and even want to frame her, let her and her friends fall apart.


    But when cloud dance appeared again, Mulin couldn''t help thinking of the pressure in the channel, which almost made him breathless!


    Cloud dance lightly glanced at him, there was no extra emotion in his eyes, it seemed that he was just an irrelevant person.


    But it was such an ordinary look that he couldn''t help but step back.


    Behind him, there is another man with the same color change as him.


    Longqing evil obsessed with looking at the figure that he missed for a long time, almost rushed up to recognize her.


    From just now on, he has been looking at her, watching her step by step, and also watching her rush into the battle.


    "Little guy, how could you be so brave? For, um What a good boy... " Long Qingxie whispered, his eyes full of doting smile.Such a battle was a piece of cake for Yunwu, so he didn''t worry about the danger of the cloud dance. Instead, he began to mourn for the man in front of him.


    I don''t know how many of his men will survive this battle?


    "I couldn''t fight before, but now another one is coming. Does God have to fight against Laozi?" A flash of desperation flashed in the eyes of a big man, but more of it was madness.


    Cloud dance into the war situation figure let him see in his eyes, that body light, skilled action, obvious skill extraordinary.


    However, he didn''t recognize such a character at all, so he naturally thought it was a man sent by Mulin.


    "Boss, it''s not right. You see she''s helping us." A tall and thin man nearby heard the voice of a big man and made a voice to remind him.


    As soon as this was said, the big man was stunned. He quickly looked at it and saw that the target of cloud dance was actually those people who wore Yulin town clothes!


    "This What''s going on? " The big man looked at what happened in front of him.


    The cloud dancing figure is like a flying butterfly, constantly shuttling through the crowd. In her hand, a guwu broadsword is constantly waving. When the knife is raised and dropped, it can always take away one person''s life, and one figure falls down constantly. The one who randomly takes out a person who belongs to the category of master in the fish scale array is like a fish on a sticky board to be slaughtered.


    "Boss! She''s here to help us! " The man around him screamed with excitement.


    The voice attracted the eyes of all around, the big man slowly became excited, while the people on the murin side were full of panic.


    "White shadow! what are you doing? Stop her Murin cried out in panic.

 Chapter 1155

    The Wuzong master in the battle took a human life here, turned his head and put his eyes on cloud dance. Looking at the fluent technique, Bai Ying''s eyes were infected with a layer of killing intention.


    "Cloud, dance." The white shadow uttered these two words in a low voice. It was not loud, but it was heard by all the people present.


    The dragon on the other side squinted dangerously and looked at the man in white.


    He was a little upset, and he was very upset.


    The color of the clothes was bumped by other men, and the key is that he still wears white so ugly.


    The most unpleasant thing is that he dare to be so cruel to his little guy in white clothes.


    Although it''s something that eight poles can''t get together, it''s the same result for long Qingxie - he''s not happy.


    "Young Xia, I wonder if you can help me?" Murin suddenly turned to look at the Dragon behind him and said.


    From just now on, long Qingxie has never said anything.


    Mulin thought that longqingxie was acquiescence to his and that big man''s behavior of robbing the ear room. In his heart, he thought that the Dragon Qingxie must be just as light as it seems on the surface. Who wouldn''t?


    And cloud dance appeared for such a long time, but he did not respond to anything, which is enough to show that the friend he is looking for is not cloud dance.


    Maybe it''s just that coincidentally, two masters came to several towns, or two masters who didn''t know each other. They found their friends here.


    "If you are willing to do something, Yulin town will even owe you a favor. If you need anything in the future, please do not hesitate to mention it!"


    Mulin looked at the Dragon Qingxie seriously said, at this moment he knew that only dragon Qingxie could help them.


    Long Qingxie eyebrows pick, looking at the face in front of him seriously looking at his Mulin, silent for a long time did not speak, finally said: "good, I will go."


    Said, then slowly stood up straight body, toward the fighting place a little bit moved past.


    And in front of us, the white shadow has been fighting with cloud dance for a long time.


    Cloud dance is merciless, compared with the last fight in the channel, this time is a more down-to-earth battle.


    In ancient times, when the sword was wielded, it did not rely on the power of black flame, but only the strength of Emperor Wu was enough to crush the white shadow.


    "You Are you Emperor Wu? " The white shadow couldn''t believe that she looked at this rather young woman in front of her. She could even say that she was just a little girl.


    Such a person is an expert in the realm of Emperor Wu. How can he believe it?


    You know, he has always been called a genius!


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, but did not answer, directly with their own strength to prove the white shadow''s inference.


    "What? Is she Emperor Wu? How can it be! " White shadow''s voice did not deliberately lower, so Mu Lin on the other side also heard this clearly.


    "This little girl is the realm of Emperor Wu! Is it true? "


    "Really! Look at her strength... "


    The people here are also talking about it one after another, and their eyes on cloud dance have become different.


    Such a young emperor Wu must have made great achievements in the future.


    Murin naturally knows this. At this stage, no matter whether cloud dance is Emperor Wu or not, he has only one choice, that is to kill her!


    But Can you do it by yourself, young Xia?


    Looking at the back of the evil dragon, Mu Lin could not help shouting: "young Xia! Kill her! Yulin town owes you a favor from now on


    Dragon Qing evil back to Mu Lin''s face showed a lazy smile, lazy reply: "good."


    With the reply of long Qingxie, murin finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that the strength of this young Xia is not weaker than that of cloud dance.


    On the other side, Huo Ling Er frowned and asked Xiao Jiu, "do you think that man is so powerful? After knowing sister Yun''s strength, he is still so calm. Is he also Emperor Wu


    Xiao Jiuyi put a pair of seductive eyes on long Qingxie''s body. The handsome and unreasonable man looks so dangerous. Even she can''t determine the strength of this man, so she can only shake her head.


    "I don''t know, but your sister Yun is not weak.


    And I always feel that the relationship between them is not normal. "


    With such an answer, Huo ling''er slightly broadened her heart. No matter what his relationship is not general, as long as sister cloud will not be in danger.


    In the battle ahead, the speed of cloud dance is getting faster and faster. The whole battlefield has changed from the initial scuffle to the battlefield of cloud dance and white shadow.


    Other people, no matter who is the big man, or Mu Lin''s subordinates, directly give up the idea of going forward. Seeing the purple fighting spirit constantly flying, who has the courage to release his fighting spirit?


    One man dares.


    Yunwu once again raised his sword and fell down. The old Wu broadsword on his hand was directly cut towards the white shadow. If it was cut, it would be fatal!The white shadow''s reaction speed is very fast, when the cloud dance attack has not arrived, it twists to one side directly, and evades this attack with an extremely tricky angle!


    But it''s not over.


    The figure of dragon Qingxie appeared in the middle of the two, but it did not attack the cloud dance. Instead, it kicked the white shadow''s body and directly kicked him out, hitting the back wall heavily!


    "Boom" a huge bang, white shadow''s body directly fell on the ground, the whole body of bones as if scattered in general, but at the first time raised his head, can''t believe looking at the man in front of him.


    "What do you do, young Xia?" "I asked you to kill that woman," murin exclaimed! What are you doing? "


    Long Qingxie eyebrow light pick, turned to look at the excited Mulin there, said let him more collapse of the words: "you let me kill, did not say who to kill. And even if you said it, did I promise? Did I promise to kill anyone for you? Besides, even if I promise How about if I go back on my word now? "


    Mu Lin''s face changed greatly. Just now he thought that the man young Xia was looking for was not cloud dance. Maybe it was just a coincidence, but the fact told him that his idea was just self deception.


    "You can think well, if you stand with her, you will be against my whole Yulin town!" At the critical moment, Mulin could only think of this, which attracted the vicious stare at the dragon and said.


    "Oh? Is it? " Long Qingxie stood beside Yunwu and said, "I know you are the young master of Yulin Town, but what about that? Don''t say it''s a small Yulin Town, even if the whole country gives it to me, I don''t want it! "

 Chapter 1156

    Murin''s face turned blue. I don''t know what happened today. It seems that everything is not going well since meeting cloud dance. Forgetting the name of the eldest young master of Yulin Town, which has always worked well, is becoming more and more useless and neglected by people. Now, some people even call their names and say that they are not interested in Yulin town!


    "Good, good, good." Mu Lin was extremely angry and laughed. Looking at the man standing beside the cloud dance, he said, "I should have thought of it. You have discussed it! It''s for what''s in this grave! "


    Long Qingxie shrugged his shoulders and said, "so what? Do you still want to eat everything here alone? "


    "You Murin''s eyes glared at the dragon''s evil appearance, but he couldn''t say a word.


    On the other side, the white shadow who was kicked to one side has stood up from the ground and looked at the two people in front of him with anger in his eyes.


    "You It''s really a group... " White shadow said the same thing as Mulin.


    But both of them forgot that at the beginning, who was the first to find whom. If Mulin didn''t have the idea of using the dragon to deal with cloud dance at the beginning, it would not have happened at this time!


    "Yes, another group?" Long Qing evil cold said, with the incomparably charming face, immediately blocked the other side speechless. "It''s you..."


    Long Qingxie''s words were just half said. The white shadow couldn''t help shivering. He had a premonition that the next words of the man in white were absolutely not good words!


    Sure enough, dragon Qingxie immediately said: "you dare to speak to her like that, even dare to kill her, then I can''t blame."


    As soon as the words were finished, the Dragon turned his hand, and a black energy leaped directly in the palm. As soon as the power appeared, people around him suddenly opened their eyes and seemed to see something more terrible. That was more terrible than cloud dance!


    "You Are you Wu Ling The white shadow was shocked to see the beautiful man in front of him.


    However, it was the dragon''s action that answered him.


    Between that small group of jumping black energy light floating up, directly toward the white shadow.


    Obviously, it seems to be so slow, but the shadow has no time to react!


    The black energy is fleeting, the moment has not entered the white shadow''s body!


    ¡­¡­


    Wingo.


    Sure enough, the island is as it is called, full of tenderness everywhere. The women here are beautiful and hot, graceful and unrestrained.


    This makes situ LAN a little embarrassed, as if from the fantasy in front of him now.


    At this time, Cong Huan Xiang''s eyes are already shining, and his eyes are full of deep feelings when he looks at situlan. However, situ LAN sits by his side with an embarrassed face and seems to be very restrained. He has an impulse to escape immediately.


    From magic incense sitting opposite to situ LAN, looking at situ Lan''s very embarrassed face, he couldn''t help but sigh: "it''s also. Maybe there is not enough time. After all, we have just met, so we are not in a hurry. "


    From the magic incense sigh, smile, but very reluctantly, turned to leave.


    Situ LAN looked at the back of the magic fragrance until she disappeared in the door, just vomited a breath.


    It''s really troublesome for a woman to turn around and look around, but she can''t help but sigh that she is really a woman who is not easy to be provoked. A woman can take a tribal person to such a brilliant level, which is really not what ordinary women can do.


    But I don''t know when I can leave here and find my friends.


    Stand up and walk into the room.


    Don''t think about it. He wants to arrange for him to live here.


    I was so sleepy that I didn''t think much about it. I just fell asleep.


    It''s morning.


    Before he opened his eyes, he heard the voice of magic fragrance ringing in his ears. With a fragrant wind, situ LAN quickly closed his eyes again.


    "Why haven''t you woken up? I''m so sleepy?" A bowl of delicious porridge was put on the small cabinet beside the bed, and the fragrant wind left with a sigh.


    Situlan finally vomited a breath, sat up in a hurry, looked out of the window, from the phantom fragrance''s figure and gradually away.


    I don''t know how to face the eagerness from magic fragrance. Si Tu LAN thinks that he has a headache. He sits up cross legged, closes his eyes and begins to regulate his breath.


    The fighting spirit in his body didn''t mean to break through, which made situ LAN a little disappointed, so he got up and washed up and went out of the house.


    I haven''t seen this rich island carefully these days.


    Just in the morning, people are coming and going on the island. There are many pubs in the street. At the door of the tavern, there are all kinds of strange and strange rewards on the board.


    Situ LAN curiously walked over and stood in front of the board with a group of people, discussing one after another.


    "This price is too low. My God, high-level Warcraft, only 5000 gold. How can we go? You say it''s not enough for us to buy back the blood pill.""That''s right. This can''t work. Let''s go and see the next one."


    After a careful look at the things on the board, he was attracted to the past. There were a lot of rewards and wanted tasks, each with a different price. This made situ LAN really interested. He looked at the recruitment in one of the pubs and walked in.


    In the tavern, countless Samurai sat there chatting and boasting about their own strength. Behind the counter, the shopkeeper was cleaning the table, lowering his head and not looking at the people coming in.


    "Boss." Situ LAN came in and called out.


    The man in front of him did not look up and continued to wipe the table, completely ignoring situ LAN.


    "Hello, boss, are you recruiting here?" Situ LAN called out again and couldn''t help knocking on the table.


    At this time, the boss finally raised his head, looked at situ LAN indifferently, and then pointed to the upstairs.


    Situ Lan said thanks with a smile and turned to walk upstairs.


    On the second floor, there were all elegant rooms one by one. There were tasks and recruitment numbers attached to the doors of the rooms, which made situ LAN feel very funny. He found one of them and walked in. When he saw a teenager sleeping on the table, he knocked on the table: "Hello, little brother, are you still recruiting here?"


    The young man immediately raised his head, opened his eyes and looked at situ LAN. He was surprised and said, "young Xia, are you here to recruit?"


    Situlan sat down and nodded, but he was thinking about how to earn some money to find friends.


    The young man in front of him jumped up with excitement, came out from behind the table, took situ Lan''s hand and burst into tears: "I''ve been sitting here for more than ten days, and no one has come at all. You are the first one, young Xia!"


    Suddenly, situ LAN had an ominous premonition, but before stulan asked more, the boy had already turned around and ran, leaving a sentence, young Xia, for a moment.

 Chapter 1157

    Situlan is very helpless, had to push open the door to come out, looked at the door plate, suddenly, stunned opened his mouth, escorting the escort team? What recruitment is this!


    I can''t help laughing and crying in my heart. Why can no one go to this kind of recruitment? If some lazy people are willing to go to the task of making money and not tired.


    Before long, the boy led an old man to come over. The old man had knelt down excitedly before he spoke.


    Situ LAN quickly helped the old man up and sat on the chair with a wry smile: "the old man doesn''t have to be so polite. It''s just a family sending team."


    "It''s not easy for us to see off our parents at all." The old man looked at situ LAN in surprise: "did you not see where we said to send it?"


    "Yes, I''ll send you to Ningshi island through the forest of devil kingdom." Situ LAN blinked: "what''s wrong?"


    The two men looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. The old man took out the map and put it in front of situ LAN: "do you really don''t know where the devil''s land forest is? Aren''t you from here? "


    Helpless smile, situ LAN had to nod.


    The old man took a look at the young man around him, and in a twinkling of an eye, he said to situ LAN, "if there is no problem, we can start, go to my house and talk about the process in detail. After signing the agreement, we will pay half of the reward first, and then pay the other half when we come back in good condition." Then he arched his hand and said, "I will change the sky."


    Situ Lan also hastily arched his hand: "under situ LAN."


    So that night, situ LAN and Yi TianChao''s residence went.


    The old man explained the whole process of the task in the evening and placed situ LAN in a guest room.


    The next morning, situ LAN followed these people on the road.


    There are many people in the entourage, but it seems that they are all subordinates of Yi Tian''s family.


    They said hello to each other and walked in one direction.


    "Where are we going?" Situ LAN has some doubts.


    "To pick up the bride, of course." Yi Tian rides a horse to walk beside situlan and smiles happily: "the bride lives in a village not far away. She is a young lady of a big family and marries the island Master there."


    Situlan narrowed his eyes and said nothing after Yi Tian.


    All the way, we chatted without a word. In less than half a column of incense, we had arrived at Miss''s house


    the door of Miss''s house had been decorated with lights and red everywhere, which was extremely gorgeous.


    The whole village knew that the young lady was going to get married.


    "It''s said that this young lady is a famous beauty in the whole village, but she has been waiting for marriage. If her parents did not marry her this time, she might have become an old girl and couldn''t get married."


    "So, is there such a custom here?" Situlan and his party stood outside the door, watching two maidens holding a girl with a red cloth cap coming out of the house and heading for the carriage.


    Vaguely, as if you can hear the cry of the girl.


    People around seem to be very heavy, only parents, there to laugh very happy.


    As the girl was sent to the carriage, the people at the door drove the carriage, and they went to the direction of the forest in the devil kingdom.


    The bright red carriage, which is very conspicuous on this island, attracted the eyes of all the people around.


    Situlan sat on the horse and looked around. Everyone cast a curious look.


    Suddenly, I saw a figure in the crowd!


    At this time, from magic incense is standing in the crowd, two people''s line of sight, unexpectedly so unprepared to look at each other.


    From Huan Xiang''s eyes, she frowned, and her eyes were full of tears. Suddenly, she raised her hand to wipe her eyes and turned to disappear in the crowd.


    Sima LAN felt tight in his heart and sighed. Maybe it''s not good to escape like this. But now, situ LAN smiles bitterly, turns his head and continues to walk forward.


    Soon, the team moved from downtown to remote wilderness.


    From the beginning to the end, the girls in the red sedan chair did not show their heads.


    By dusk, everyone had come to the foot of the mountain.


    "Over this mountain, through the forest of the devil Kingdom, you will arrive at Ningshi island." Yi Tian ordered everyone to dismount and set up camp at the foot of the mountain: "but it''s too late. We can''t go into the mountain. We''ve been walking for a whole day, so we''ll stay here and start tomorrow."


    With that said, everyone started to camp quickly until it was completely dark.


    Everyone began to take out dry food. Some people even went to the neighborhood to hunt rabbits. They started a fire and talked and laughed. Although they were tired, they were very happy.


    Situlan turned to look at the red carriage. The girl in the carriage did not speak or ask for anything. This made him a little strange. So he picked up the hare and went to the carriage.


    "Girl, come down and eat something. You''ve been away for a long time. You should be hungry." Situlan said, sticking to the side of the carriage.Suddenly, there was a sound moving in the carriage. Then, the curtain of the car was lifted, and a beautiful long hand stretched out from it.


    Situ LAN reached out and handed her the hare in his hand. After taking the hare, he drew back.


    There was no sound again.


    Situlan felt bored, so he was ready to return to everyone. Suddenly, in the carriage behind him, a small but beautiful voice came: "that, please wait a moment."


    After a pause, situ LAN sighed, turned around and stood beside the carriage: "Miss, please say so."


    "Me, my that..." The girl inside seemed to be very uncomfortable. After a long time, she did not understand. After a long time, she finally said shyly: "I think that You, can you go with me


    Situ LAN felt a little embarrassed, but after looking at these people, they were all big men. None of them could be responsible for serving a woman. He was also very depressed in his heart. He was about to promise to see a man come over and pat him on the shoulder. He said, "I''ll accompany her. You don''t know where to go."


    Without much thought, situ LAN nodded and walked towards the fire.


    Turning around, he saw the man holding the girl''s hand and coming out of the sedan chair. They walked towards the woods nearby.


    In the end, only a dark forest was left.


    "Why not come back." Yi Tian murmured and turned to look at the woods. He fell asleep. The campfire was extinguished, and finally in a gust of wind.


    I have a bad feeling in my heart.


    Seeing the woods, situ LAN turned his head and asked Yi Tian, "is this forest safe?"


    "How can it be safe?" Yi Tian said: "as long as there are lush trees, Warcraft appear in groups. In addition to Warcraft, there are many mountain bandits around here."

 Chapter 1158

    Yi Tian frowns, very flustered.


    Situ LAN did not speak, and stood up and walked toward the woods.


    After entering the woods, I saw the darkness. I looked around, but I couldn''t find the figure of the girl and the man.


    In situ Lan''s heart, was he attacked by the Warcraft, or did the girl escape? Continue to explore forward, toward the depths of the woods.


    All of a sudden, there was a dialogue in front of the forest: "you go quickly, don''t come back."


    "But why don''t you go with me?" The woman''s voice with a cry, has been pleading: "I beg you, hurry with me to go, if we disappear here, others will only think that we were eaten by Warcraft, so you go with me, we find a place without human smoke to live together, isn''t it good?"


    Situlan frowned and stood not far away listening quietly.


    "But, sister fan, I am still the bodyguard of the master''s house. How can I betray my master?"


    "Is your love less important than your master?" There was a distinct disappointment in the woman''s voice.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Sima LAN is entangled in his heart. What the couple are facing now is really hard for him to choose. He doesn''t know whether he should choose to take them back, continue to let women marry the island Master, or let them elope together and return to their lives.


    All of a sudden, there was a heavy panting sound behind him. With the low roar of Warcraft, situ Lan''s whole body was tight. He turned around and looked at him. Countless green eyes suddenly appeared in the woods behind him, still slowly approaching.


    ¡­¡­


    Wingo.


    In situ Lan''s heart tensely pulls out the long sword, retreats, comes to the young girl and that bodyguard''s side.


    The bodyguard was startled. After seeing that it was situ LAN, the man''s eyes were filled with murderous spirit. He drew out the sword from his waist and pointed to situ LAN: "when did you come here?"


    "From the time you talked about escaping together." Situ LAN murmured a sentence, but did not pay attention to the man who had been careful behind him, just concentrate on looking at those green eyes behind him.


    The bodyguard also found the wolves behind him, and immediately got nervous. He went to situ LAN and stood side by side with him: "are you here to catch us back?"


    Situ Lan was affectionate and serious. He didn''t look at the bodyguards at all. He just said in a cold voice: "I think we''d better solve the current situation before chatting."


    Both of them were silent, and the bodyguard was very uneasy, because it was the group of people outside the woods. Now, if the three of them were fighting with the wolves, they would certainly be heard. In this way, no one could escape.


    Turning his head to look at the woman behind him, the guard said, "sister fan, you go first, or we can''t leave any more."


    "But." The woman''s eyes were red and she was crying. She wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by situ LAN: "I think so. You go now. Otherwise, if you are such a person who can''t protect himself, we will not be able to fight."


    The bodyguard and the woman, almost at the same time, opened their eyes and looked at situ LAN in front of him.


    Before situlan met, the wolf pack had no intention to rush up, so he turned around, walked toward the woman, waved his long sword, and stabbed at the woman.


    "No!" The bodyguard yelled, and his face turned white. Before he could stop him, he saw situ Lan''s sword rising and falling. He took a piece of red cloth from the woman''s body, grabbed it in his hand, raised his head and said to the woman, "go, from now on, you will be dead."


    Looking up at the dense dark forest, he said: "if you go out from here, you will be resigned to fate. There are many Warcraft on the road ahead. Whether you can escape smoothly or be eaten by Warcraft depends on you."


    Turning around, he went to the guard and took a deep look at the guard: "you must fight with me now."


    The bodyguard turned his head, looked at the woman, and suddenly his eyes filled with tears. He gritted his teeth, nodded, and turned to face the wolves.


    In an instant, countless green eyes in all directions rushed towards them.


    "Be careful!" Situ LAN yelled and stabbed.


    A wolf screamed under the sword of situ LAN, and the stabbed man retreated several steps and fell on the ground, rolling and curling together.


    The guard pressed his mouth tightly. Obviously, this was the first time he had participated in this type of battle. His face was flushed with cold sweat.


    "Before they come back, leave and go after the girl." When situ Lan said this, he raised his hand and used his sword as a knife to chop it. He wiped his face, turned his head and looked at the bodyguard with a smile: "I''m not a member of this tribe, so your affairs have nothing to do with me. What do you say?"


    The bodyguard opened his mouth in surprise. At this time, his eyes were full of gratitude. He nodded to situ LAN and focused on dealing with the wolves in front of him.


    Yi Tian, who is outside the forest, looks at the dark direction of the forest strangely: "what''s going on? Why hasn''t situ LAN come out yet?"


    Everyone around stood up and looked inside, then turned to look at Yi Tian, as if waiting for Yi Tian''s command.All of a sudden, there was a loud and clear howl in the forest. It was so long that everyone could not help but tremble and looked at the forest in horror.


    "Are they attacked by wolves in the forest?" Yi Tian frowned and became nervous immediately.


    All of them took out their weapons. In a moment, they were all on guard.


    The bodyguard was panting and full of scars. You can see the fierce battle just now. The wolves in front of them are like crazy, rushing towards the direction of two people.


    However, situ Lan was calm and easy to deal with everything in front of him.


    Suddenly, there was a noise outside, which made situ LAN frown and looked out. A large group of people came towards the forest with torches.


    Suddenly, situ Lan''s heart suddenly heavy, turned to the bodyguard and said: "you go quickly, you go to find your fan sister."


    Waving off the head of a wolf, situ LAN blocked in front of the guards.


    The bodyguard seemed to be still hesitating. After thinking for a long time, he lowered his head, trembled, and did not know where to go. Seeing a wolf rushing from behind the guard, situ LAN couldn''t help frowning and stabbing at the back of the guard. He yelled: "it''s too late if you don''t go. The forest is so dangerous. I''m afraid the girl is not safe."


    With these words, the bodyguard seemed to have finally made up his mind to tear off the symbol representing the adult on his hand, cut off a wisp of hair, and handed it to situ LAN: "please, brother. Don''t say thank you. If you can meet again in the future, you will be rewarded by Yongquan!"

 Chapter 1159

    With that, he arched his hands and ran towards the darkness behind him.


    Outside people, see is about to come in, the dark forest suddenly fire, a bright.


    Situlan looked at the wolf in front of him, and suddenly raised his hand to block the wolf''s mouth. Suddenly, the wolf tooth bit situ Lan''s arm, and the blood was like a column.


    Situ LAN connected the hair and clothes shed by the two men under the blood for a long time.


    "Little brother!" Over there, I suddenly heard Yi Tian''s voice coming from afar.


    Situ LAN covered his arm and threw his sword on the ground.


    The wolf in front of him quickly rushed up to situ LAN and bit him with a roar.


    Yi Tian was startled. He quickly waved the torch and swayed at the wolf.


    In an instant, the wolves were scared to retreat, and the whole crowd rushed to protect situ LAN behind him.


    After his death, he helped situ LAN up from the ground. Yi looked at him from the bottom of the sky. Seeing that there was no big wound, he vomited, turned his head and looked around, wondering: "little brother, what about those two people?"


    Situlan sighed very sad and spread out his palm. Suddenly, the clothes and hair of the two people with blood instantly appeared in front of Yi Tian.


    Yi Tian''s face turned pale and swallowed his mouth. He was scared to step back.


    This is a big order. Both sides of the handover are rich businessmen. If such a terrible thing happens in the middle of the way, then the next thing is unpredictable.


    I''m afraid the whole mercenary troop will be destroyed.


    "Well, how could this be possible?" Yi Tian exclaimed, staggering back two steps, one buttocks sitting under the tree, because of the fire, so the surrounding wolves quietly left.


    Situlan looked down at his wrist with a bitter smile in his heart. He didn''t know whether his decision was right or not. He didn''t know whether the two people could be saved by escaping to the deep mountain from here.


    Thinking about this, he went to see Yi Tian with a gloomy face. He stood up from the ground and asked him, "do you mean that when you came over, you just saw them being eaten?"


    "Yes, I went to save them, but there was no time at all. After I scattered the wolves, even the blood on the ground was almost licked clean." Situ LAN sighed and looked very sorry.


    Yi Tian clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, and his face was gloomy to the extreme: "in this case, I''m afraid we''ll have to die this time."


    Looking at the wild mountains and mountains, situ LAN could not help frowning, in order to avoid the woman and ran out.


    Now we are faced with such a thorny problem. We use our convenience to let them go, but we don''t know what the team will face next.


    But in situ LAN most hate to force what.


    A large group of people sat together in a circle in the deep mountains.


    It''s late at night, there can be a variety of situations in the forest, so that people have to watch carefully around.


    Suddenly, there was a terrible howl in the forest.


    The sound seemed to penetrate the forest and penetrate into the whole night sky. All of a sudden, one after another called from all directions of the forest.


    It made everyone in a cold sweat.


    This is a wolf''s nest!


    All of them stood up, holding their weapons tightly in their hands, forming small circles in small groups, concentrating on the alert.


    Around, countless wolves swam away, but no wolf dared to come forward, because at this time, almost everyone had a torch, which was very terrible in the eyes of wolves, but they were also very smart, they knew that there would be a moment when the torch would be exhausted.


    The wolf around him paced slowly, and his green eyes were bright and dark in the woods. He could not see the edge of his eyes. His heart sank again.


    "Curator Yi, what should we do? With so many wolves, I''m afraid we are not their rivals at all. Now two people have died, and we don''t know about us..."


    There is a bodyguard behind Yi Tian, swallowing and stuttering.


    Yi Tian turned his head and glared at him fiercely and angrily: "shut up, don''t say these despondent words."


    His eyes glanced at situ LAN, who was beside him. He said, "who knows if he is dead, maybe he is running away but pretending to be killed by wolves."


    Said, suddenly grinned: "but don''t worry, I see the wolves all over the mountains, I see those two people, even if they are alive now, they can''t escape here at all."


    Gradually, the torches of the people around him were gradually extinguished. Situ LAN looked around.


    Sure enough, those wolves have begun to move, a pair of green eyes as if to swallow life, people feel gloomy and terrible.


    "What do you say, little brother?" Yi Tian walks cautiously to situ Lan''s side and asks in a low voice.


    "It''s just going to be tough." Situ Lan light smile: "however, pity that girl, I''m afraid there is still a lover, the result of this not only lost love, but also lost life."


    "It''s the life of a woman, of course." Yi Tianleng hum a, full of disdain: "she can marry a good family, that is her honor."Situ LAN couldn''t help but smile. He lowered his head and said nothing, but in his eyes and eyebrows, he was full of indifference.


    When everyone''s torches almost burned out, the whole wolf pack suddenly began to attack.


    All of them were pale and concentrated against the turbulent wolves in front of them. Only situ LAN seemed to rub his eyes sleepily and look at the eastern sky.


    It''s almost dawn.


    The skyline has a line of light, and the woods are gradually not so dark. If it goes on like this, the wolves in the woods will soon retreat.


    But in front of the wolves, but like red eyes, crazy toward the team.


    There were countless howls coming from around, followed by the sound of bone breaking and the sound of eating meat, which made the atmosphere of the whole forest suddenly terrifying.


    Some timid newcomers have already peed their pants in fear, and before they can fight against them, they have been torn apart by the wolves and eaten them up.


    In a primeval forest closest to the top of the volcano.


    No one would have thought that in this small town where Wu Zong was the ruler, there were one master after another. If it was not for feeling that the power introduced into the body was so huge.


    I''m afraid Baiying is not willing to admit that the man on the opposite side is actually a martial spirit realm!


    "You It''s really a martial spirit... " The white shadow couldn''t believe it and looked at the dragon.


    Wu Ling?


    Also shocked were all the people around, who thought he was wrong when they heard the voice of the white shadow.


    But now I see that the white shadow under the man''s hand is not even able to resist, and I hear that the white shadow who has fought with the man is more sure that he is the realm of martial spirit. Even if you don''t want to believe it, you can only believe it.

 Chapter 1160

    "He is really a martial spirit. What does a man from the realm of martial spirit come here to do?"


    "When did such a master come to flint town? It''s incredible... "


    "Did he also like the things in the tomb..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Every one of us looks at the dragon with a kind of worship. The face that can charm all living beings looks more sacred at this time.


    Different from the others, Yunwu, standing not far behind the Dragon Qingxie, is inexplicably relieved.


    Wu Ling It''s really him


    Cloud dance''s eyes narrowed, although I don''t know why his strength will improve so much.


    But when she saw him, the unique habit and breath made her sure that the man in front of her was the man who had been looking for him for a long time.


    After many days, he finally appeared in front of himself with a more lofty posture!


    Long Qingxie hit successfully, and did not act again, because he clearly knew that his just hit with the strength of the white shadow can not force that force out of the body, and soon he will die under that force.


    Dare to kill the little guy, no matter who, he will not let go!


    But now, longqingxie has more important things to do.


    Turning around and looking at the figure behind him, long Qingxie showed a smile on his beautiful face: "little guy, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you still recognize him as your husband?"


    When this was said, all the people around him were petrified.


    The voice of longqingxie was not deliberately lowered, so everyone heard it clearly.


    For husband? The beautiful man in the realm of martial arts is actually the husband of this woman?


    No, how can it be? The girl looks young. How could she have a husband at a young age? And how could this man ask her if she knew her husband? Isn''t that strange?


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, way: "I pour is really do not recognize."


    People are dizzy again. What''s the situation?


    The Dragon inclined evil ha ha a smile, the figure a flash then directly to the cloud dance side, the arm extends, hugs the cloud dance in the bosom, approached and said: "you don''t recognize me? Then I''ll give you a new understanding. "


    Their intimate appearance fell into the eyes of the people around them. It was only at this moment that they finally understood that the two skills were recognized by a higher person.


    "Sister Yun, sister Yun, this is the sister you are looking for Friends? "


    Huo ling''er''s eyes were bright and jumped to the cloud dance''s side. Her curious eyes looked at the Dragon Qingxie''s body, thinking about the wording, and nearly said the word "brother-in-law".


    Later, I thought of what cloud dance had said before, and changed it into a friend.


    Xiao Jiu also came over and looked at long Qingxie''s face and looked up and down. After a long time, he didn''t look at his face. He was quite angry in his eyes.


    Obviously, she is a big man. She is more evil than her. What a monster.


    little nine silently make complaints about her.


    "Well, his name is long Qingxie." Cloud dance to Huo ling''er, and then to the Dragon Qingxie introduced Huo ling''er and Xiao Jiu, a few people, this can be regarded as recognition.


    Long Qing evil face with a warm smile, like a pair of "thank you for taking care of my wife" appearance.


    It looks like a handsome young man, but he is thinking: little guy, there are many adventures these days.


    Cloud dance in the side of the stomach and dragon tilt evil rolled a white eye, how can she not see the meaning of dragon Qingxie? When have you seen him like this?


    A few people are talking noisily here, but some people can''t stay below.


    Mulin looked at the four people who were talking and laughing in front of him. He wanted to kill them all.


    Originally, I wanted to use the dragon to stir up dissension, but I didn''t expect that the other party would not hesitate to stand beside Yunwu. After all, he underestimated the relationship between them!


    "Young master, shall we leave first?" Behind him, an entourage came to murin''s side and whispered.


    His present enemy is a Wudi plus a Wuling. No matter how you look at it, you can''t offend them. Even if you try your best to make the whole town of Yulin, you can''t move them. Suddenly, Mulin feels so powerless.


    Why did he offend such a big man?


    Mercilessly looking at the two figures who talked very happily, Mulin''s eyes were full of reluctance and spat out a sentence from his teeth: "go!" Then he turned to leave.


    "What? Master Mu is leaving now? " The languid voice of longqingxie sounded leisurely, as if to say goodbye to an old friend who was about to leave, but the voice was so terrible in murin''s ears.


    Just stepped out of the step, Mullin''s body inadvertently some shaking.


    Cloud dance several people put their eyes on the body of Mulin, and the people below also looked directly at the past. For a moment, murin was on his back."Mulin?" Huo Ling Er cried out.


    She also saw the scene just now. She had no good feelings for this Mulin, especially when she saw him bullying others. But at the moment, she suddenly wanted to ask for help.


    If the man in white, who is a martial spirit, really does it, he is afraid that Mu Lin will fall here in an instant.


    It''s just that they don''t know the relationship between several towns around here. They know each other by themselves. When sister Yun leaves, they are afraid that there will be war between Yulin town and Huoshi town.


    As a Firestone, she had to stop the fight.


    "Sister Yun, he..." Huo Ling Er pulled the sleeve of cloud dance and whispered, her eyes were full of hesitation.


    Although he has such a reason, but said the bottom fire stone town did not give cloud dance any help.


    Does cloud have to take care of her sister because she has been wronged a lot?


    The heart of Huo ling''er is extremely tangled.


    Cloud dance looked down at her. Seeing her like this, she couldn''t help but hook her mouth, stretched out his hand and rubbed her head. Instead of saying anything to her, she raised her head and looked at Mulin. Her eyes were cold. Her words were said to several people of longqingxie.


    "It''s almost time. We should go inside and have a look. You must have been here for a long time


    Before long Qingxie left the center, all the city lords had already arrived. If they fought for the jade medal, I''m afraid that the battle had been almost carried out at this time. Now, in the past, it''s just for the benefit of the fisherman.


    Long Qingxie knew that cloud dance was going to let Mu Lin go, so he stopped pestering him. He held cloud dance in his arms and said with a smile, "that''s right. It''s time for us to join in the fun."

 Chapter 1161

    After that, without waiting for Huo ling''er and Xiao Jiu to walk towards the center with cloud dance.


    Wu Ling''s speed is very fast. Although he can''t fly, it is not easy for others to catch up with.


    "Oh, wait for me." Xiao Jiuyi stamped her feet, and her charming face was full of reluctance.


    "What master, so much attention to color than friends, to see a man more beautiful than me to walk so fast! When I saw that, without my help, how could you go through the test and get the inheritance! " After saying that, he also rushed to catch up with him.


    Huo ling''er is very quiet. I''m afraid that she is still grateful for the help of cloud dance. She also quickly follows Xiaojiu and goes to the front.


    She was not familiar with the tomb, and she was afraid it would be dangerous if she left alone.


    "Ling''er!" Murin''s voice sounded behind him.


    Huo ling''er walked on without looking back, pretending not to hear.


    Murin''s face became better just because Huo ling''er helped him.


    "Young master..." One side of the entourage carefully said: "are we going to see another ear room?"


    "Go away!" Mu Lin was in a bad mood. At this time, someone came to the door and roared directly, which scared the man to retreat.


    ¡­¡­


    In the center of the tomb, when Yunwu arrived, he didn''t see the appearance of being disabled all over the place. Instead, the city lords of each town lived in a corner with their own teams, which seemed to be even and powerful.


    Everyone''s eyes are flashing smart and greedy light, but everyone''s eyes have a trace of fear, who did not take the lead to grab things in front of them.


    The appearance of cloud dance immediately attracted all the city lords to turn their heads and look over. When they saw that there were only two people coming, their vigilance relaxed a lot.


    "You guys, this is not where you should be. Your battlefield is the rest of the grave." Yulin is the first town to open its mouth.


    He had been unhappy with cloud dance since before. Now there is one more person, and he is even more dissatisfied. What''s more, when he sees them both appear together, he thinks it''s Dragon Qingxie who betrayed his son.


    "Oh? Is it? " Cloud dance voice light said, "then I must stay here, you Nai me what?"


    "You Mu City Lord eye time is cruel, looking at the cloud dance, wish to directly rush up to kill her.


    The atmosphere was the same as that of Mullin.


    Long Qingxie said in his heart: he is worthy of being a father and son.


    "This jade card is originally a thing without owner. If we can get it, we should not stop it." The exit is the huoteng of Huoshi town. Seeing the cloud dance appear, I am very happy and immediately say.


    Cloud dance felt the friendly sight from huoteng and nodded to him.


    "Sister Yun, you are walking too fast, tired I''m so tired... "


    At this time, Huo ling''er and Xiao Jiu appeared in the central square breathlessly, until the cloud dance side, Huo ling''er finally stopped.


    "It is worthy of martial arts..." Xiao Jiu''s voice just came out, suddenly accepted the dragon''s evil eyes, and immediately changed the words to be exported, "it''s worthy of being an expert, and the speed is faster than us."


    Long Qingxie squinted with satisfaction.


    "Sister Yun, let''s go to Dad." Fire Ling son pulls cloud dance sleeve to say, "tell him that you have found a friend."


    Cloud dance nodded. She had planned to go to the team in Flint town. Now the appearance of Huo ling''er gives her a good reason.


    Several people under the leadership of Huo ling''er go directly to the team of Huoshi town. Huoteng sees this scene, and the joy on his face is more obvious.


    "Dad, I''m bringing sister Yun here." Huo ling''er ran the fastest and directly threw herself on huoteng''s body. She said happily: "sister cloud has found her own friend and is also an expert."


    Huoteng''s eyes lit up and looked at the two people around Yunwu, but found that no matter the seductive woman or the man in white, he could not see their realm!


    At the same time, he was more happy.


    Such a team can kill almost any team on the spot. Even if they can''t get the jade medal this time, if they can make friends with them, I''m afraid that other towns will not care about flint town in the future.


    "Congratulations to miss Yun for finding her friend." Huoteng politely smiles at the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance lightly nodded and said: "the Lord of fire is very kind, but there are several friends who have been separated from me. Now what I have found is just one. When the matter is over, I still need the Lord of fire to help find the place nearby."


    Huoteng is naturally willing to. Originally, he didn''t think he had enough reason to let cloud dance stand on his side!


    Now a listen, this reason directly delivered to the door, the moment directly straightforward smile: "cloud girl, don''t worry, this is on me."


    Several people here were very happy to talk with each other, but the city master who just made a sound couldn''t see it anymore.


    "Lord of fire, what? Are you going to let these outsiders join us? " Mu City Lord''s eyes are slightly cold, looking at huoteng and Yunwu, etc. walking so close, his attitude is quite polite, and he is alert in his heart."The city Lord is worried." Huoteng glanced at him and said coldly, "Miss Yun, you are friends of Huoshi town. Naturally, you can give a hand to Huoshi town. You Yulin town is not without foreign aid. Why? Are you the only one who can hire people in Yulin, but not in Firestone? "


    "You Mu City Lord glared at him with a pair of eyes, but could not say a word. Fire Teng, who has always been steady and few words in weekdays, is so impolite!


    "The master of Mu city still cares about his team." Huoteng finally said a word, and directly turned around, no more words, as if more than a word with the city master is an insult to himself.


    "Hum!" The city master murmured coldly and shook his hands with fire. However, at this time, he seemed to be very angry, and he was no longer as smart as before.


    Cloud dance''s line of sight placed on the middle of the group of milky light, curiously turned to ask xianghuoteng: "that is your goal? How come they''re all here and no one''s doing it? "


    Fire Teng a listen, immediately wry smile to shake head, say: "how to have so easy? Although it looks soft, everyone has been here for so long, and no one can touch him, let alone take it away. "


    Cloud dance did not have a pick, although she had long guessed that the thing was not so easy to get, but huoteng''s words made her more surprised that she could not even touch it?


    "Just before I arrived here, the master of Mu city in Yulin town directly rushed up. Who knows that the light has directly knocked him out. Later, there were several city lords who wanted to have a try, but no exception was found. "

 Chapter 1162

    Huoteng sighed, and then said: "several city lords think that our strength may be too weak, so they unite to break the light together, and then win the jade card with their own skills. However, when they unite, they find that the greater the attack strength, the stronger the white light is. This method also failed in the end."


    "Hiss -" a sneer suddenly came from the cloud dance side, very clear, with a strong irony.


    The flaming brow frowned, and someone dared to show such an attitude in front of him, and immediately looked at the past with a bad complexion.


    I saw that beautiful woman was looking at the front with a sarcastic look on her face, and her lazy sight swept over many city lords around her. However, those people who spoke in their own towns seemed unable to enter the eyes of this woman.


    Fire Teng in the heart is startled, know oneself just despise this woman, immediately put up dissatisfaction mood.


    Next, I heard the woman''s sarcastic voice: "with these boys in Wuzong realm, do you want to break the test of jade? Isn''t it too much? Is it so easy to get the inheritance of the owner of the tomb? "


    Huoteng''s face was stiff. Listening to the meaning, the woman seemed to know the tomb very well!


    "This What do you mean by that, girl Huoteng asked, and his attitude was really respectful. He didn''t have the airs of the city Lord.


    Small nine corners of the mouth a hook, but looked to the front of the cloud dance, eyes with a trace of inquiry.


    Xiaojiu then began to speak: "this jade card is the key to open the inheritance. Ordinary people can break the protection with brute force and get the powerful energy in the jade card. However, the energy in the jade card is too large. If he does not leave before the tomb is closed, he can only be trapped in the tomb Before he left, he could not take the jade card out of the tomb


    Just like those babies in the ear room, Xiao Jiu and Yunwu said before, so cloud dance can understand it, but huoteng asks with a confused face: "why can''t I take it out?"


    Xiao Jiubai glanced at him and did not tell him the answer to the question. He continued: "only those who pass the tomb test can know how to open the jade card. Passing the tomb test is to get the approval of the guardian beast in the tomb and become the next owner of the tomb. Before that, the person who has passed the test will be the inheritor."


    ¡±The guardian beast Association will tell the inheritor the method of opening. The inheritor needs to use that method to open the three-level test in the jade card. If one level of test is not opened, he can get a point of strength. Only when all three levels pass, can he really get inheritance. As for other people who have not become inheritors but are trying to get jade medals... "


    Small nine''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning, "is and I just said, or stay in the tomb forever, or give up the jade card to leave the tomb."


    Fire Teng a listen, immediately disappointed a lot.


    Guardian beast?


    Inheritors?


    Where are they going to find the guardian?


    What''s more, he doesn''t know when the tomb will be closed. In that case, what if it is closed before the guardian beast is found?


    In any case, they have to use brute force to get jade.


    "That''s how you get it." Huo ling''er said thoughtfully, so it seems that her sister cloud has been the inheritor.


    "What is the test of becoming a inheritor? Where are the guardians? " Huoteng asked with the last hope.


    Xiao Jiuyi looked at the fire with tender eyes, looked up and down for a long time, finally turned his head and said, "don''t think about it. You can''t be the inheritor. You''re not the summoner. Even if you become an inheritor, the three levels of tests in jade will not open to you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huoteng is completely desperate. It turns out that huoteng is also a summoner. Who can do it?


    One side of the cloud dance for him to carry on the final mending knife: "small nine, what is the way to open the jade card?"


    "Well Let me see. "


    Xiao Jiu said thoughtfully, "as long as you drop the blood of the inheritor on the white light, the jade card will feel that you meet the requirements of the thunder system and the space system, and it will automatically carry out the three-level test."


    Ray system and space system!


    Huoteng is hit hard again. Even if the summoner is not satisfied, he still needs to be a dual summoner. Who can do this?


    But then saw cloud dance light said: "so it is, so simple."


    Huoteng was stunned. After confirming that he had heard nothing wrong, he looked at the cloud dance and said, "Miss Yun, dripping blood is simple, but the requirements of dual summoners are not simple. If people like us who are not summoners go there, maybe we will be defeated again."


    As soon as this word comes out, several people around immediately look at the fire as if seeing the monster.


    Even Huo ling''er is the same.


    Fire Teng for a while more muddled force, "am I wrong?"


    Cloud dance did not answer his words, but directly expressed his action.He turned his head and looked at the dragon. Dragon inclined evil mouth a hook, "go, we all wait."


    Cloud dance nodded, then the figure moved, and then walked toward the altar in the middle.


    "Firestone sent someone over again." Cloud dance has just gone to the front of the team, immediately someone with sharp eyes found her action.


    "Isn''t that just here? It seems that I don''t know how powerful it is. I want to try it. I don''t know how far away she will be hit this time


    "Haha Wait and see. She can''t get it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of discussion sounded from all directions, and almost all of them were waiting for the cloud dance to make a fool of themselves.


    In their opinion, they have tried all the methods, and the new comer here is just going through the road they just walked.


    "Well, young and frivolous." Mu city master looked at the cloud dance figure coldly said, "it seems that huoteng is not so good for her, didn''t you tell her the situation just now?"


    The people who followed on one side listened to this and laughed at it.


    "How can such a young woman really make huoteng''s man convinced? How strong can she be? "


    This remark is in the heart of the master of Mu city. At the moment, he looked at the man in praise and waited for the next good play.


    Like many people, longqingxie is also a sarcastic expression, but the irony is the ignorance of those people!


    If you want to see the joke of cloud dance, you have to have that ability.


    "This Ling Er, who is your sister Yun? How did she know the conditions to become a inheritor, but she still rushed through it? "

 Chapter 1163

    Huoteng finally found his intelligence quotient and asked Huo ling''er, who had not spoken.


    "Ah?" Fire Ling son a Leng, some hesitation of crooked head to think, don''t know oneself should say.


    "Don''t ask any more questions. You''ll find out later." Xiaojiu said lazily.


    On the surface, she is worried about whether Yunwu can pass the test. If she can''t pass the test, she will stay in the tomb as well.


    and this test is beyond her control.


    So many benefits of cloud dance mentioned before must be obtained after passing the test.


    Huoteng looked at this lazy and charming woman, but also kept silent. He had some thoughts in his heart, and looked forward to the cloud dance.


    Finally, in the public discussion, cloud dance came to the center of the altar, raised his hand in the expectation of the people.


    There was a breath in and everyone held their breath and waited for what happened next.


    Cloud dance''s hand put on the Milky light, but did not suddenly grasp the jade card.


    When you think about it, a wind element appears, turns into a wisp of small wind blade, and cuts a long and thin hole between them, and the red blood seeps out.


    "What is she doing?" Some people found something wrong, looking at the cloud dance action as if very confident, and before the people go up completely different.


    Mu City Lord''s face sank, and a bad premonition flashed in his heart. He felt that cloud dance knew how to get the jade medal, but it was too late to stop it.


    The bright red exuded from the fingers, finally converged into a drop, toward the milky white light.


    Mu Chengzhu''s pupil shrank suddenly, and his bad premonition in his heart was too strong. He quickly called out, "stop her!" Behind him, the crowd rushed forward, and at the same time, people from other towns except flint were also in action.


    "Go and help Miss Yun! Stop those people Huoteng made a quick decision.


    The people behind him were about to act, and Xiao Jiu''s lazy voice came again: "no, it''s not necessary."


    Fire Teng in the heart is surprised, between the altar, that smear of bright red drops into the milky white light group, instantly dyed the light red!


    Then, as before, the light was shining again, but this time it was a bright red light.


    The whole square seems to have been dyed with bright red, and those who try to stop the cloud dance are blocked by the red light one after another, as before.


    This time, they are no longer soft light, the red with overwhelming power, mercilessly hit them on the surrounding walls.


    Yunwu turned her head slightly and looked at the dragon as if it were evil. A confident smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Then, the red light wrapped her figure.


    The next moment, the shadow of cloud dance disappeared on the altar.


    The light converged, the light returned to its former appearance, as if nothing had happened.


    It was just that the neat lines that had been standing one by one fell to the ground in disorder and looked extremely embarrassed.


    Huoteng was more shocked and murmured: "so She''s really an inheritor. "


    Small nine corners of the mouth a hook, seems to feel very honored in general.


    Unconsciously, cloud dance has become their real master.


    "Damn it!" The master of Mu City climbed up from the ground and looked at the altar where there was no one, and his eyes flashed a touch of cruelty.


    Then, he rushed directly to the altar.


    "No! If the city master wants to monopolize it, please don''t let him rob it On one side, someone reflected what the city master wanted to do and rushed up.


    Do you want to catch up with him?


    What a dream.


    Unless huoteng starts to fight, none of the people present is his opponent, even if he can''t fly directly over? The strength is strong, he runs faster than others!


    Fire Teng looked at that galloping figure, hesitantly asked one side of the small nine: "do you want to stop him?"


    Small nine sneers: "he wants to die, why to stop him?"


    After hearing this, huoteng felt relieved.


    In the meantime, the city master quickly felt the jade card next to him. He also learned to dance in the clouds and drew a line on his palm. The red blood dripped down and entered the light group.


    Just when the master of Mu city was looking forward to it, the red light broke out again.


    However, it was not like the cloud dance before. This time, the light burst out and directly knocked the city master out. The red light was mixed with space blades, as if to tear the city master to pieces!


    The city master quickly urged the fighting spirit in his body to resist, which made him feel better.


    But the red light was still attacking, and the barrier of his fighting spirit could not support it for a long time. The city master''s face was so ugly that he had to retreat and resist with fighting spirit."This..." Huoteng looks at all this in shock.


    "Those who have not become inheritors will be punished by tombs in this way." Xiaojiu said coldly.


    Huoteng was surprised, and at the same time, he could not help but be glad that he and Yunwu were in the same team. Otherwise, he might be the embarrassed appearance of the city Lord.


    Mu City Lord has been out of the square area, and finally avoid the attack of the red light.


    When the red light completely disappeared, he came out again.


    At this time, he was very embarrassed, where there was the natural breeze in the past?


    His clothes and robes were in a mess, and his hair was also in a mess. As soon as he appeared, all the people put their eyes on him.


    The master of Mu city felt very ashamed.


    This tomb is not simple. He lost his face twice in a day in this square. He wanted to tear down the place, but he knew that he had no ability and could only swallow his anger.


    With the leader of the city master mu, other people who wanted to go up and have a try also stopped one after another, and looked at the altar with pity in their eyes.


    "Why can that little girl go in? We can''t? " Someone asked in doubt.


    "Is there any special requirement?"


    People''s eyes again put on the city master, as if they were thinking about the difference between him and cloud dance.


    Mu City Lord feels those sight lines, more angry.


    However, the team in Huoshi town has never said a word from the beginning to the end. For some people who come forward to talk, huoteng just avoids talking about it.


    "Fire! You want to own that jade card? No way! I don''t believe you don''t know how to get in! " Mu City Lord says coldly.

 Chapter 1164

    Fire Teng white his one eye, on the side of small nine is can''t help but.


    "Save it. What''s the use if you know the way? Only the summoner can enter the space of the jade card. Dripping blood is to verify whether it is a summoner


    As soon as Xiao Jiu''s words came out, the others suddenly fell silent, "how? I know it now. Is it useful? "


    Do you still want to die? Don''t talk nonsense here! The summoner has long been gone. Why can the woman go in? Do you want to say she''s a Summoner


    Xiao Jiu looked at him like an idiot: "is it obvious that the summoner is not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was an uproar.


    "How could it be? You woman, don''t talk nonsense! How can she be a Summoner so young


    "Yes! The summoner is long gone! "


    "Why are you so clear about this grave? Do you know anything else? Say it quickly! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you! "


    In the face of the temptation of the treasure, people have long been unable to bear it. At this time, seeing Xiao Jiu in this way, she immediately made up her mind.


    Small nine eyebrows a frown, a step forward, cold sight swept all people, cold voice sounded: "why do I know? I''ll tell you now


    After that, the huge nine tails sprang up behind him, and the powerful momentum swept directly towards the crowd.


    This time, Xiaojiu directly opened the nine tail pressure. The momentum from ancient times made everyone breathless, and everyone looked at her in shock.


    "This Is this the beast? " Looking at the huge tail of Jiujing, he almost thinks that Xiaozhen is dreaming behind him!


    "She is the call of the owner of the tomb!" Some people have discovered the identity of Xiao Jiu. Can have such a powerful force, is a god beast, this identity is not obvious?


    "Oh." Xiao Jiu sneered and his voice was strangely cold, "do you want to know how to enter the jade card space? I''ll tell you if you win


    ¡­¡­


    In the forest.


    The whole team has been injured and injured countless times. It''s just a simple escort mission. It''s actually involved so many lives. Situ LAN turns his head and looks at the old man who has been covered with blood.


    Yi Tian is absolutely not a good man. Such a task was concealed by him and said it was a very simple task. Looking at the miserable situation in front of him, situ LAN frowned, took up his sword, and turned to walk towards the parking place.


    The motorcade, now there are not many people left, when the sun is completely up, the whole forest is in a mess, everywhere is splashing blood, a piece of scarlet.


    This makes Yi Tian''s face pale, and he almost falls down. He is held by the bodyguard and sits by the carriage.


    Most of the horses in the motorcade were killed by wolves. Only a few horses were still alive. They were very pitiful.


    "I''m afraid it''s a heavy loss." Yi Tian sighed helplessly, turned his head and looked at situ LAN with a bitter smile: "the commission or something, I''m afraid it can''t be cashed in."


    "No harm." Situlan smiles and waves his hand: "originally I came out just for the sake of dispersing my mind and seeing. After all, money is only the second."


    After hearing this, Yi Tian finally breathed a sigh of relief, patted situ LAN on the shoulder with a smile, turned his head and looked at the wounded and the horses that had been disabled a lot. He was sad: "I have been a mercenary business for a lifetime, but I was defeated by such a simple Commission."


    After listening to him, situ Lan was silent. He took out his dry food and gave him some. He turned his head and looked at the road he came to. He said, "well, I''m afraid we can only go back to the same way."


    Yi Tian is very unwilling to look at the road when he comes. His heart seems to be very uncomfortable and frowns.


    So there is no way, a group of scattered can only walk in the direction of the time.


    It was afternoon, but the forest was not hot at all, and there was a faint shade, so people around me felt very comfortable.


    However, situ LAN felt very bad. He felt as if there was something wandering around the party. Although the wolves had left, they were still in a very unsafe situation.


    Yi Tian didn''t seem to feel it at all. Walking on the road, he turned his head and stared at situ LAN for a long time. Finally, he said slowly: "little brother, when I recruited you, I just knew you were not a local, but I didn''t know where you came from?"


    Situlan heart a burst of bitter smile, shook his head way: "I was inexplicably transmitted to this side, and friends separated."


    Yi Tian nodded clearly and looked up and down at situlan. He looked elegant and handsome. He looked well cultivated. He felt that he should be a profitable person.


    Thinking about this, he asked curiously, "why do you want to recruit, young Xia?"


    "It''s just to get out and relax." Situ LAN looked at his side. There must be something following him in the scenery around him, but it was too fast for him to notice.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow passed by.


    Situ LAN didn''t respond at all. He heard his clothes hissing and was cut open. He felt a deep pain in his chest. Blood flowed out along the wound and dyed his clothes red.What is it?


    The bodyguards and Yi Tian around them were so scared that they didn''t even see clearly what it was.


    All the people around him cried out, very frightened and talking.


    However, situ Lan was bitten by the wolf on his shoulder and dragged to the forest.


    His teeth were deeply embedded in the meat, which made situ LAN unable to break free. He beat the wolf''s head with his fist wrapped in fighting spirit. However, the wolf did not seem to feel it. He continued to run forward. Stulan, who was dragged on the ground, was scarred.


    Yi Tian stood in the crowd, looking at the direction of situ Lan''s being carried away. After thinking for a long time, he said coldly, "we retreat!"


    "Ah? boss! Why? Why did they withdraw? "


    The young people around him are anxiously watching Yi Tian. They watch a man being snatched away. They don''t save people and let them run away directly. This is not in line with the quality of mercenaries!


    A few people protested to Yi Tian, but the boss''s order was too big. In the end, no one dared to refute. They took up the sword and walked towards home, only to find that they had gone deep into the forest.


    Sima Lan''s eyes were taken to the forest and lost his way. The wolf was still galloping forward. It seemed that he didn''t intend to stop. However, situ Lan was dizzy, covered with blood and his clothes were in tatters.


    Beating the head of the wolf, the wolf head has been bleeding, but it did not let up. Obviously, among the wolves killed by themselves, there are its children, it is so crazy.

 Chapter 1165

    The long sword in his hand hindered his action, so that situ LAN could only rely on the hilt, but the power of the handle was too small.


    Suddenly, he had an idea. His legs suddenly exerted force and put his strength around the wolf''s neck. He gritted his teeth and resisted the sharp pain of the wound on his shoulder. He just twisted his body. One hand held the wolf''s neck, and the other hand held a long sword, and stabbed the wolf''s stomach.


    The sword suddenly made the wolf''s belly raw.


    The wolf was more angry, and suddenly shook his head and threw the situlan in his mouth.


    After being thrown out for a long time, situ LAN fell on the ground and turned several somersaults before stopping. Breathing heavily, he wrapped his fighting spirit around the body of the sword and stabbed the wolf head.


    The wolf''s eyes were red, looking at situ Lan''s hoarse grin, dripping with saliva, still with blood, bow body, mouth issued a threat low roar.


    Situ LAN looked around, a little confused. He didn''t know where he was. He gasped to face the monster in front of him. One man and one beast fell into confrontation, and no one dared to act rashly.


    The wolf''s stomach is full of blood. It seems that some intestines are flowing out of the wolf''s stomach. The sword just now seems to hurt the wolf a lot. It can''t do it without seeing it.


    So thinking, situ LAN not only relaxed, but suddenly saw the wolf raised his head and howled at the sky.


    The long voice, through the jungle, came the echo, which made situ Lan''s heart uneasy. This should be a wolf, and now it is going to die, so it is calling on his companions to help him.


    It seems that it will not give up if it does not kill itself today.


    Sure enough, soon, a large-scale running sound came from the forest, running in one direction from all directions.


    Listening to the repeated calls around him, situ LAN looked as if he were dead gray. He raised his hand and chopped the wolf to death. Seeing that there was no wolf around him, he sat down with his knees crossed and his luck adjusted.


    The sense organs in the body quickly patrol, can not see the feeling of breakthrough, which makes situlan very troubled. On the one hand, he quickly repaired the wound of the meridians in his body, and on the other hand, he was alert to perceive everything in the forest.


    Around has gradually gathered countless wolves, not far from the side of the place wandering, but do not dare to move forward, because situ Lan''s aura is too strong.


    However, after all, wolves are gregarious animals. More and more wolves gathered around them, and they finally began to be ready to move.


    All the wolves began to gather together gradually, in groups of three or five, slowly talking about the siege of situ LAN.


    Situlan took a deep breath, and hastened to gather his breath, quickening his speed to regulate the injuries in his body.


    Suddenly, a huge and incomparable wolf sprang out of his side. Suddenly, he bit at situ LAN. Situ LAN quickly stood up and stabbed the wolf with his long sword.


    The wolf''s momentum was so fierce that it could not stop at all. It was forced to run through. The hot blood fell on situ Lan''s face. However, the wolf had red eyes and bit hard at situ Lan''s neck.


    Situlan quickly sidestepped to dodge and strode the sword forward.


    Hearing the wolf howl and flop to the ground, situ LAN turned around and saw countless wolves flying towards him.


    In my heart, I have already understood that the mercenary team that I follow has abandoned myself. I can''t help but smile bitterly. It''s really a double whammy.


    But think about it, so many people''s state is too low, they have no way to save them, maybe just a person like myself, or can be alone.


    Throwing off the blood on the sword, situ LAN wiped the blood on his face, turned and stabbed at the wolf beside him, and suddenly a burst of wailing.


    But behind him, a wolf bit on situ Lan''s leg, and immediately let him stagger and fall to the ground. His legs were bloody, which made him tremble. These wolves were too difficult to deal with.


    Is thinking, in front of suddenly appeared innumerable wolves, almost at the same time, toward situlan in the past.


    Countless wolves attack from the left and right, which makes situ LAN unable to parry. One wolf immediately falls on the ground, and the other wolves take the opportunity to attack and bite.


    A white light flashed from his side, and situ LAN did not see clearly. Countless wolves flew out of his body. A man suddenly appeared around him, blocking himself behind him and fighting back the surrounding wolves.


    The man was dressed in white and looked like a scholar, but his power was amazing. With the sword thrown, there was a bloody light on the ground, and the wolf''s body had fallen to the ground.


    Turning his head to look at situ LAN, his expression was indifferent: "you can really survive a disaster." He cut off a wolf and turned to pull up situ LAN.


    "Shaoran?" Situ Lan was surprised that the boy had been full of hostility to himself, and suddenly became his Savior, which made him a little flattered.


    "I''m not going to save you." Shaoran stood in front of situ Lan''s body and gnawed his teeth. His pretty face was full of disdain and helplessness: "if it wasn''t for phantom Xiang elder sister who asked me to come here, I would be too lazy to come here. You''d better die in this forest."


    Situlan had no choice but to smile bitterly. He was really a child temperament guy. But he couldn''t stand up because he was bitten by a wolf at this time. So he had to sit on the ground and heal his wounds with luck."Sister Huan Xiang asked you to go back quickly." Shaoran suddenly said, with his back to situ LAN, he couldn''t hear his feelings.


    "What happened?" Situ LAN asked casually, closed his eyes and carefully adjusted his breath, but suddenly he heard the man in front of him say: "yes, the island of Vingo is divided."


    Situ Lan''s heart suddenly shocked, surprised to open his eyes, incredible: "what do you say? How could it be! "


    How many things have happened to the interior of Wingo in just a few days?


    Stulan was very surprised. He felt that there was no big problem with his body. So he stood up and stood back to back with a long sword and shaoran, defending the wolves flying up in front of him.


    "Although the island has always been maintained by sister Huan Xiang, many different factions still hope that the island will change its ownership."


    Shaoran said solemnly, raising his hand to cut off a wolf''s head, throwing the blood on the sword, frowning, and repeating the previous action: "now, sister Huan Xiang doesn''t know who was poisoned. Now the situation is very urgent. Sister Huan Xiang says that your realm is higher than us, and you can help us."


    Help you! Si Tu LAN looks at these terrible wolves in front of him. I''m afraid he can''t protect himself now. If he wants me to help you, he really thinks highly of himself.


    In this way, the two people began to kill the wolves in circulation until they were bleeding in front of them.


    "I said you boy." Shaoran frowned and said, "our sister Huan Xiang treats you so well. I believe you are not a person who does not know how to repay."

 Chapter 1166

    The boy named shaoran was not fond of listening to his words. Sima Lan thought so, but he did not refute it. He just said, "let''s escape first and then talk about it."


    Shaoran turned his head and glanced at him. He didn''t refute it. But he said, "where have you been with the team these days?"


    "They." Situlan bowed his head with a bitter smile: "they abandoned me and fled for life."


    Shaoran looked at situ LAN silently in front of him, and then said: "then they lost their way and were bitten to death by wolves in the forest


    Situlan is very surprised, but also did not say anything, two people calmly deal with the wolves.


    "But this is not the way we deal with wolves." "After all, there are so many wolves in this forest that it''s impossible to kill them. I''m afraid they will die in their mouths."


    "So come with me later." "I know where to get out of here," shaoran said


    They killed a lot of wolves, and then they fled towards a road. However, the wolves were chasing behind and even in front of them.


    The two almost rushed forward.


    "Where are we now and how far are we from the center of Wingo?" Sima LAN asked,


    he galloped forward and wanted to feel the state of the former man, but he was stunned. Could this man''s realm be higher than himself, and he could not feel it, which surprised him.


    "We are far from the very center of Wingo, half an island." Shaoran did not see situ LAN, said.


    Before I knew it, I was carried so far away by the wolf. I couldn''t help but feel funny.


    All of a sudden, just at the critical moment, shaoran told himself that he was poisoned by magic fragrance, and immediately became serious: "did you say before that you were poisoned by magic fragrance?"


    Shaoran turned his head and glanced at situ LAN with disdain. He said faintly, "you finally remember. I thought you didn''t care at all."


    "How can we ignore the kindness of saving lives?"


    Situ LAN raised his hand and cut off the head of a wolf. However, he was taken two steps and nearly fell down. He gasped for breath. His face was a little pale: "what''s the matter? Please tell me how it happened."


    It turned out that he was very sad to see situ LAN leave the city with the mercenary troops that day. However, in order to protect situ LAN and his own selfish desires, he sent people to follow and monitor situ LAN.


    But no one thought that night, from the magic fragrance of the little maid actually in the meal under the poison.


    And this little maid has been doing her best to assist her from Huan Xiang, and she is also a child brought up from outside by Huan Xiang, so she is very relieved from Huan Xiang.


    but no one could have imagined that this girl was Cheng Changlao, the tribe of the tribe, who was placed in the eye liner from the magic fragrance.


    The sudden injury frightened Cong Huan Xiang. Then it came out that elder Cheng had begun to lead the army and attack his own forces. What was most unexpected was that he had a strong private army.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side!


    In the square, some people finally realized that it was impossible for them to get jade medals.


    Looking at the nine tail small nine in front of him, there is only panic in my heart.


    Even the city master is no exception.


    Clearly has always stood in the commanding heights of him, for the first time, he felt that he was so small.


    The next moment, the nine tails, which exuded a strong pressure, suddenly closed up, and the pressure in the air also disappeared, as if everything just happened was just a dream.


    It''s just that Xiaojiu''s graceful figure standing in front of the team in Huoshi town reminds everyone that everything just happened is not an illusion.


    "Now, do you have any questions?" Xiao Jiu''s lazy voice rang out.


    In fact, after being contracted by cloud dance, Xiao Jiu''s strength was compressed in the realm of Emperor Wu.


    But at least it''s also the ancient god beast. There is still some divine beast''s pressure. After nine tails, the pressure will be sent out without any cover up. Only in this way can we achieve the present effect.


    This time, at last, no one objected.


    Small nine cold hum a, turn head to walk back to the team of flint stone town.


    If it wasn''t for her strength and pressure that she didn''t want to be seen, she would have done it.


    In the square, in addition to flint town people can not help but look at each other, and finally someone quietly left the square.


    They all have the same idea - since they can''t get the jade card, they should go to search for some treasures in the other ear chambers of the tomb.


    One person left, followed by a second person, and finally more and more, even went half way.


    In addition to some people who try to gain some benefits when cloud dance appears, others have all retreated.


    "Lord, we..." Mu City Lord side of the people carefully asked.


    "Stay!" Mu city master gnashing his teeth and said, "I don''t believe it. That cloud dance is just relying on the identity of the summoner. When she comes out, she will take the opportunity to kill him. The jade card is still ours!"As soon as the city master''s words were finished, the people behind him shivered. It was obvious that he was a taboo against Xiao Jiu''s coercion, but he could only stay obediently because of the city master''s means.


    On the other side, huoteng listens to Xiao Jiu''s words directly. Knowing that it''s useless to search, huoteng simply orders to go down and let everyone rush to the square to guard against the killers of Yulin town at any time.


    There was a lot of chaos outside, but the cloud dance in the test didn''t know anything.


    From the beginning of being covered by the red light, cloud dance felt as if she had entered a unique space, surrounded by a very comfortable atmosphere, wrapped by strong wind elements and space elements.


    In this space, the cloud dance felt that her body inhaled those two elements quickly.


    "What the hell is this place? Is it the benefit that the owner of the tomb left behind? " Cloud dance is calculating in mind.


    Although the owner of the tomb is very generous to his inheritors, it seems that he can tell from leaving so many good things not to be taken away by others.


    But also, thinking of all kinds of secret devices and weapons along the way, cloud dance can appreciate the harsh requirements of the tomb owner for the next successor.


    "Given such a big benefit, the next test is not very abnormal, right?" Cloud dance mumbled.


    Clinker, just after this sentence is finished, another voice suddenly appears in the void space.


    "She is really a clever little girl. Xiao Jiu has found me a good successor." He is broad-minded and broad-minded, full of spirit.


    Let a person just listen to the sound, the mind appeared a kind-hearted old man with fairies and good looks.


    Cloud dance a Leng, immediately look around: "who?"

 Chapter 1167

    "The little girl''s vigilance is good, but her brain is not fast enough." The voice sounded again, accompanied by "tut tut" two: "but at least you are also the summoner of the whole department, and have a fighting spirit. It is good to be able to make up for this defect."


    At this time, cloud dance finally understood that the source of the sound was not others, but the owner of the tomb!


    "Are you the master here? Aren''t you dead? " Although it is an interrogative sentence, it is said in a positive tone. Cloud dance is very sure of these two points.


    "Ha ha It doesn''t look very stupid now The voice sounded again, "little nine that girl will also give me to pick a person, unexpectedly gave me to pick a whole department summoner, also don''t owe me to love her on weekdays."


    Cloud dance curled her lips and said in her heart: your little nine doesn''t like me very much.


    "Since you have let me know that you exist, why don''t you show up?" Cloud dance asked.


    "I don''t have much energy left. It''s not the time to show up. Only when I become my successor can I be qualified to see me. Now, just listen to my voice. " The voice continued, and there was no surprise at all because cloud dance was the summoner of the whole department.


    "From now on, you will face three tests, which are not difficult, but not simple, because you are still restricted by the tomb prohibition. Under this prohibition, you can maximize your strength and wisdom. However, I have left you many gifts, waiting for you to become the inheritor..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud dance pursed his lips, waiting for the sound to disappear slowly, did not say a word to retain.


    Because knowing that the voice is just a wisp of consciousness left by the owner of the tomb, I will say what I should say, and I can''t explain what I shouldn''t say. Next, I''d better think about how to face this experiment


    In front of the soft light, and then cloud dance found that the surrounding environment suddenly opened up, that group of soft white light disappeared, and then appeared in front of the endless grassland.


    On the grassland, a lonely, occasionally breeze blowing, blowing bursts of wind, there is a faint voice from afar boom.


    "This is The sound of the herd? " Yunwu was slightly surprised, but without thinking about it, he took the guwu broadsword in his hand, carefully identified the direction of the sound, and was ready for defense at any time.


    Sure enough, but for a moment, the dust was flying in front of me, and the dark beast was running towards the clouds. Because the grassland was flat, it could be seen from a long distance.


    Cloud dance ears up carefully listen to listen.


    "It seems that there are more than a group..."


    After all, a large number of Warcraft swarms suddenly appeared in the other four directions. Like the first batch, they have been running towards the cloud dance!


    Cloud dance squinted his eyes and looked at the herds from all over the world. With a hook of his mouth, he murmured: "it seems that the test of this time is these herds..."


    Fierce herds of animals came from all directions, with the ferocity of tearing up the clouds. The sound of their feet roared, mixed with tens of thousands of heavy gasps.


    Just from the momentum, it gives people a strong pressure.


    Yunwu clenched the guwu broadsword in his hand and squinted at the front. With a hook in the corner of his mouth, he did not wait for the herd to arrive in front of him, so he raised his breath and rushed forward!


    Even with the suppression of the tomb, her speed is still very fast, this move, instantly close the distance between herself and the herd in front of her.


    Originally located in the center of the herd in all directions, she instantly disrupted the speed of the herd and shifted the center of gravity of the entire encircling circle with her.


    But cloud dance did not care about those Warcraft around her. Her eyes were burning with a strong sense of war. She only saw the elephant size Warcraft in front of her, but looked like a rhinoceros!


    When the speed of cloud dance reached the extreme, it flashed to the nearest Warcraft. The black flame sword flickered in the hand, and the black flame kept jumping on it. When the knife was raised and dropped, it was wiped directly towards the neck of the Warcraft!


    "Eh?" Cloud dance light Yi a, some surprised to see their starting place a look.


    With the sharpness of the guwu broadsword, it''s natural to deal with Warcraft.


    But now the beast, its own knife has been really wiped on its neck, but only left a not deep trace!


    "The Warcraft..." Cloud dance looked at it carefully. Before it had time to take a close look, it suddenly threw a slender tail from behind, fast as lightning.


    Cloud dance quickly turned over and jumped to the back of another Warcraft, and then found that the Warcraft he stepped on looked like a platypus!


    Now, cloud dance finally understands what the key to this battle is.


    The difficulty is not to kill these Warcraft, but to quickly identify the weaknesses of these Warcraft and find a way to deal with them as quickly as possible!


    For a moment, Yunwu felt that the owner of the tomb was really well intentioned.If you can get through this level, I''m afraid that in the future, your judgment and combat effectiveness will be improved a lot.


    And the number of these herds is so large that their own physical fitness will also be trained.


    "Since it''s a stepping stone sent to the door, I''ll accept it politely." Cloud dance mouth a hook, cold voice said.


    Although the mouth is not polite, but the heart has been cautious for a long time, quickly identify the weaknesses of each Warcraft, to promote their own speed to the extreme, when the hand rises and falls, one Warcraft will be killed under his own knife.


    Large and slow Warcraft often have high defense. Cloud dance will directly destroy their eyes and attack their joints, thus depriving them of their mobility. If they are fast enough to defend weak Warcraft, cloud dance will fight directly


    Each kind of Warcraft cloud dance has the right medicine to the case, and the effect is excellent indeed.


    The only martial arts in the world can not be broken fast. Yunwu finds that she is more and more skillful in the battle.


    The vast herds of animals almost drowned the clouds, and all the Warcraft rushed to the most central place like a whirlpool. However, all the Warcraft rushed into the meat grinder and soon became corpses.


    Despite this, there are still countless herds of animals to this side to use, like death.


    The speed of cloud dance battle is faster and faster, more and more Warcraft are falling around, and there are many kinds of Warcraft that we can see.


    From the initial coping with some difficulties, to dealing with these Warcraft is no problem at all, cloud dance has more time to think.

 Chapter 1168

    "It''s all some unheard of Warcraft. It seems that they came from ancient times." Cloud dance thought in my heart.


    The owner of the tomb showed too much strength and insight, and she even began to look forward to what good things the owner of the tomb left for her successor.


    The battle is still going on, and cloud dance seems to be indefatigable and constantly killing the Warcraft around him. Piles of corpses appear on the grassland. Only by changing positions can cloud dance make his side appear empty.


    After the battle, Yunwu looked around and found that the number of Warcraft around him was still increasing. It seemed that there were still Warcraft coming to this side in the dark.


    "Why so much?" Cloud dance frowned.


    If we say that these Warcraft are the remains of Warcraft collected by the owner of the tomb, how can the number be so large?


    If it''s a fantasy, but the scene doesn''t look like a dreamland at all. Yunwu reminds herself to have a try and finds that everything that happens now is true.


    "There must be other ways to crack this level!" Cloud dance squinted and said.


    In the mind unceasingly ponders, the hand movement actually does not stop, is still in unceasingly kills the swarm Warcraft.


    Suddenly, cloud dance seems to find something in general, eyes look around.


    Although there are many kinds of Warcraft around, they are the same size as ordinary animals, and there is no such huge existence as the small stink body.


    Cloud dance speculates that it may be due to the tomb owner''s deliberate control, and no matter how you look at them, there are only four categories of Warcraft.


    These four categories are elephant, snake, bird and cat.


    Most of the elephant species are different in appearance, but they are of the same size as the elephant. They look like the Warcraft hybrid of elephant race and other races. They are slow, powerful and strong in defense.


    Snakes are mostly poisonous.


    Birds include all kinds of birds, ranging from cranes and peacocks to chickens, ducks and geese. The attack is not strong, but it is very fast.


    Finally, there are cats, tigers, leopards, jackals, all of them, with average speed but strong attack.


    They seem to attack disorderly, but it seems that every Warcraft has its own mission. And basically, there are four Warcraft surrounding cloud dance every time. These four Warcraft just occupy these four kinds.


    "Don''t they have a leader?" Cloud dance squinted at the thought.


    Then the speed side, directly toward the front dare to go, on the way to meet the attack is not in a hurry to kill them, in the protection of their own at the same time fly to the front, in the eyes and search for what.


    "There must be something strange, there must be..." Cloud dance in the heart certainly said.


    Finally, cloud dance''s vision finally found a touch of different things.


    that is as like as two peas, the animal is bigger than the Warcraft beside us. It is even bigger than the biggest elephant seen by the cloud dance. It looks exactly like a wild elephant.


    This one is a lot more pure than the ones I''ve seen before that look like hybrid products.


    "At last I found it." Cloud dance mouth a hook, without hesitation toward the biggest Warcraft.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he arrived in front of that Warcraft.


    It seems that the Warcraft did not expect the cloud dance to rush directly to his body.


    Unprepared for a moment, he was directly jumped by cloud dance on his body, and the pride of the king was sent out from him, which directly aroused his anger.


    A roar sounded, at the same time, the Warcraft two front feet heavy lift, in an attempt to fall cloud dance from the back.


    The figure of cloud dance is very weak compared with this Warcraft at this time.


    "Well, you want to kill me? Dream The cloud dance hummed coldly and lifted the left hand. The five color elements condensed directly into a strange shaped dagger. The blade of the dagger was curved and looked like a barb. The tip of the knife was shining.


    Then, cloud dance forced the dagger into the body of the Warcraft!


    The dagger is made of five elements. Its sharpness is comparable to that of guwu broadsword. Although the barb can''t cause a deep wound when it stabs into the body of Warcraft, it''s even directly hooked on the back of Warcraft because of its peculiar shape!


    "Roar -" the Warcraft roared, as if suffering from great pain. His feet fell heavily on the ground, causing a strong vibration.


    Cloud dance took advantage of this moment, the right hand turned, put the black flame dagger straight away, and then, the body turned over and jumped directly onto the head of the Warcraft. The fire element of the right hand turned into a dagger, which was directly inserted into the eyes of Warcraft!


    Originally had suffered the huge pain the Warcraft at this time even more cannot bear, shrieks roars!


    Around the world of Warcraft see this look, rushed up one after another to help the king of beasts.


    Although Yunwu was fighting with the king of beasts, she did not forget to observe the surrounding environment. When she saw the Warcraft, she immediately responded and jumped to avoid it. Finally, no attack fell on her!However, the attack on her hand did not stop.


    Hands constantly rolling, in the body of the Warcraft constantly left a scar, every joint was destroyed by cloud dance, first the limbs, then the spine, and finally the head.


    When the beast king had no backhand power, Yunwu directly condensed the six elements together and turned it into a slender dagger, which was directly inserted into the head of the beast king!


    "Roar -" was another roar, but this time, it was the mourning of death.


    The king of beasts gave a sad cry and finally fell to the ground, and a circle of Warcraft retreated one after another.


    The weapon on top of the beast king''s head was then re transformed into six elements and dispersed.


    When an animal king falls down, the "elephant" Warcraft in the herd scatter one after another. Without the king''s command, they don''t need to continue to attack.


    "One, it''s done." Cloud dance looked at the Fallen King of beasts and said coldly.


    Then, without waiting for the other Warcraft attacks to arrive, they rushed directly to the next direction.


    She knew that she had to wipe out all the king of beasts one after another, and then she had broken through this level.


    As expected by cloud dance, there are four king beasts here.


    When the last Warcraft, which looks like a Phoenix, falls down, the last beast on the grassland is also scattered. How did it come from at first, now it is scattered along the same road.


    Cloud dance stood in front of the bones of the mountain, panting slightly, and did not go to catch up to see how these Warcraft came from and why there were so many.


    The next moment, the scene in front of a conversion, it will return to the original soft white environment.

 Chapter 1169

    Cloud dance had some expectations to look around, but then, the sound will ring again.


    "Don''t look. I just passed the first level, but I''m not qualified to see me." It''s still a kind voice and tone, but I don''t know why. It sounds like Yunwu wants to beat him.


    Cloud dance curled his mouth, felt his physical strength in the surrounding soft white light in a little bit of recovery.


    Not only that, their own consumption of power is also rapidly recovering.


    "I didn''t expect you to be very smart. I thought you would not know the level until you killed all the Warcraft." The voice said approvingly.


    But then the tone changed: "but it''s nothing. After all, it''s only the simplest one among the three passes. If you want to be my successor, you can''t do it with such a little skill."


    "What was the first level just now? How can there be so many Warcraft? Have you not cultivated them for so long? " Cloud dance asked curiously.


    "You can''t see that." The voice was quite proud to say, "cultivate yourself, even if you can''t cultivate so many Warcraft. Don''t you see that there is an endless stream of Warcraft?"


    Cloud dance frowned, "it''s not self-cultivation, is it you who caught it? Otherwise Is that grassland just a fairyland? "


    "It''s not a fantasy." The voice said, "half an illusion at best."


    "Half a fantasy?" Cloud dance frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "That space is a separate space that I''ve created with space elements. Although it looks endless, there are still borders, even less than one tenth of the size of the world you live in. And those Warcraft use a treasure called "Yin Yang mirror". As long as you put four king beasts in it, you can constantly copy the same kind of Warcraft as the king of beasts, and then let them hybridize with each other. Finally, more and more kinds of Warcraft appear. What''s more, I''ve got Warcraft from other places, and I''ve copied some of them and put them in. "


    "Copy?" Cloud dance is quite surprised to say: "there are such things? Can you replicate living things? "


    "Of course."


    The voice said, "it''s just that the copy of the yin-yang mirror has some discount compared with the main one, whether it''s body shape or strength, so it''s so easy for you to fight. I will put the Yin and Yang mirror into the space, and you will see the endless stream of Warcraft. As for the ones you killed Don''t worry. Soon, Yin Yang mirror will copy them out and become the new king of beasts


    Cloud dance''s eyes are brighter. After listening to this person''s introduction, cloud dance is very interested in the yin-yang mirror. If it can become an inheritor, it will naturally be its own.


    "Girl, don''t be surprised. I have high requirements for inheritors. If you can''t pass it, you can''t get my stuff. " The voice seemed to see the cloud dance''s mind, could not help saying.


    Cloud dance to the sound source in front of a white eye, said: "your requirements are very high, but they have been hiding from people."


    "Ha ha ha..." The voice seemed to be amused and gave a hearty laugh: "well, since you want to see me so much, I promise you. If you can pass the following level, I will let you see me in the third level. "


    Cloud dance eyebrow tiny pick, originally just casually said just, clinker this person also really should.


    But then, what he said made the cloud dance feel shocked.


    "Girl, there must be some people you care about in your heart, right?" The voice suddenly became serious, as if to see through the psychology of cloud dance.


    Cloud dance a Leng, suddenly appeared in the mind of Shangguan, Nangong and other figures.


    I have been looking for them these days. If I am most concerned about who I am at this time, I will naturally be them. But what does this have to do with breaking through the barrier?


    "In your whole life, there are many hurdles to go through. The one you''re breaking through may also be the one you want to pass in your life." The voice came in a long way.


    Cloud dance frowned and couldn''t understand what it meant.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    The voice did not answer, but still said to himself: "if you want to be a real hero, you can''t just rely on brute force. You have to have love at the critical moment. Being affectionate and righteous is a real hero. Even if you are famous forever, you are just a generation of Heroes. After you die, you still don''t know what future generations will say about you..."


    "What are you trying to say? Why do you involve other people? " Cloud dance asked eagerly.


    The man seemed to have finished what he wanted to say. After a moment''s silence, he finally said, "you will understand when you pass the second level. The second test is about the word "emotion"


    The sound gradually lengthens, and finally slowly dissipates, and the surrounding soft white light transforms again.


    Cloud dance in front of a sudden burst of fog, so that she can not help but cover her eyes with her hands, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, until a gust of wind in front of her, the fog will be blown away, this will see everything in front of her clearly.But the scene in front of her suddenly changed her face.


    In front of him is a deserted battlefield, with ruins and walls, and the howling sound is full of ears. The cloud dance sees that there are still a few people fighting, and the blood dyed the sand on the ground. Every step on the ground, it seems that you can feel the cry and cry of the self dead.


    This made her clench her teeth and walk towards the place with blood and smoke in front of her.


    The blood dyed the shoes red, and the taste of fishy sweet instantly pierced the senses, making her eyes red and nearly retch.


    But she took a deep breath and stifled the tumbling in her stomach. Her eyes were red. Who made such a terrible battlefield.


    "Little dance, little dance..." Around, suddenly out of a very familiar voice, let cloud dance suddenly a Leng, back to God.


    Behind him, in the middle of a piece of blood and corpse, a bloody thing suddenly moved and let cloud dance''s heart sink. Who is this person? I know myself.


    Hurry forward to go, but see, that bloody person, grinning at her.


    Although unable to move, but looked very happy: "dance, cough, I really did not expect, I will see you again before I die."


    Then he coughed up a big mouthful of blood.


    Cloud dance was shocked and quickly squatted down: "Meng Bai! How could this have happened! "


    Finally, it was clear that the man who had fallen into the dead, stained with blood and completely invisible, was Meng Bai.

 Chapter 1170

    This let cloud dance in the heart a burst of anxiety, quickly pulled Meng Bai''s hand, will be a fighting spirit into Meng Bai''s body.


    Suddenly, his face was whiter and his broken meridians were unable to return to the sky: "how could this happen?"


    "Little dance, don''t go any further." Meng Bai held cloud dance''s hand tightly. His broken body made his hands tremble powerlessly. However, he laughed and was extremely happy: "anyway, it''s really good to see you. Don''t go any further. I have the last breath to know that you will find us and want to tell you the danger ahead."


    Frowning, Yunwu pursed her mouth and looked at Meng Bai. Her sad voice was hoarse: "you mean, after you and I separated, you were transferred here?"


    "We met here by chance, but then we went to hell." Meng Baixiang laughed and coughed up a mouthful of blood. It seemed that there were still viscera in the blood. The breath began to float gradually, and his face was suddenly gray.


    "What is this place and why it has become like this." Cloud dance looked at the front of a smoke filled the hazy battlefield, did not understand how this is going on.


    "Don''t go there, do it..." Meng Bai''s voice suddenly becomes smaller, and then, his eyes are in a trance, and his head is suddenly tilted, and there is no sound.


    Cloud dance''s heart suddenly seems to be bombed in general, a burst of unspeakable sadness and anger, suddenly let her whole body murderous.


    Quietly put Meng Bai''s body out of the corpse heap and put it on the ground. Yunwu gritted her teeth and held back the tears that were about to gush. She held the guwu broadsword tightly and walked forward.


    In front of us, a group of familiar figures in black suddenly appeared in front of cloud dance, which made cloud dance''s face suddenly changed. It turned out that it was you from the beast gate!


    Gritting his teeth, he picked up the big knife and ran towards a group of people and horses in the beast gate.


    In front of the people of the beast gate, it seems that she did not put her in the eyes, just one of them, turned around and took a slap at the cloud dance.


    Suddenly, Yunwu felt chest pain as if hit by a huge stone, and the whole person also flew backward, his face pale.


    Suddenly, a pair of hands around her grasp her arm, suddenly surprised, cloud dance almost without hesitation to lift the hand of the ancient Wu broadsword, toward the hands to cut.


    But suddenly heard a weak voice around, with a smile and pain, shaking said: "small five ah, it''s me."


    Cloud dance almost collapsed, this person is not Shangguan or who!


    He quickly took up the sword, without saying a word, took Shangguan''s hand and poured in his fighting spirit.


    Shangguan''s mouth a mouthful of blood burst out, gripping his teeth, holding cloud dance''s hand, said: "small five, don''t waste your strength, I''m no longer good."


    Cloud dance pursed her mouth, dry eyes almost to tears, always cold she saw her good friend like this can not help but control their feelings.


    But looking at this desolate place, she held back, looking at the red sky, thought in her heart: originally, the test that I want to pass is such a cruel fact?


    "Small five, don''t go forward, everyone is dead, you must live well." Shangguan took a breath and raised his hand with a smile, as if he wanted to hold cloud dance''s hand.


    But has not met, the light in the eyes has disappeared in an instant, has not had time to close his eyes, has been tilted in the cloud dance side.


    Keep going!


    Cloud dance said to himself, holding back tears, he closed Shangguan''s eyes, closed his eyes, raised his head and swallowed his tears.


    Standing in front of you, you can see the blood stained sword in front of you.


    He turned his head, pale face suddenly raised a faint smile: "small five."


    Cloud dance only felt dizzy and walked towards nangongyi, gradually approaching. Although he had seen nangongyi without a veil.


    But such a soul stirring appearance, or let cloud dance for a while confused: "nangongyi, you tell me, you..."


    The words did not fall, Nangong Yi suddenly fell on the cloud dance body, blood immediately dyed red cloud dance clothes, let her again a burst of suffocation.


    "Nangongyi!" Yunwu and nangongyi fall on the ground together, holding nangongyi''s body.


    Cloud dance has been stunned for a long time. What kind of test is this? What kind of test does the death of my companion test me?


    Yunwu feels confused and disordered in her heart, and Nangong Yi''s body in her arms is shaking slightly. She turns her head and sees Qi yeze''s body not far away, with her eyes open and her eyes not far away from the front.


    Cloud dance felt that her heart would be pulled out.


    "How could this happen..." The cloud dance murmured.


    He raised his hand and touched Nangong Yi''s body, as well as the temperature. His heart was still beating. He shook Nangong Yi with all his strength: "wake up! Don''t sleep, you tell me what happened


    Nangong Yi, lying in her arms, had no movement, quietly breathing.


    The blood on the ground makes the whole world red.


    How cruel it is.With tears in her mouth, Yunwu hugged Nangong Yi and hurriedly adjusted her breath for him.


    After a long time, Nangong Yi finally let out her breath and opened her eyes.


    "Are you better?" Cloud dance felt that she even had a pain in her breath: "Why are you here? Why are they all like this? Are you all attacked by beast gate


    Nangong Yi coughed twice, raised his hand to wipe the blood in the corner of his mouth, and a faint smile: "little dance, you can only accompany you to come here."


    Cloud dance in the brain a burst of roar, chest pain, let her immediately spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Who is it?


    Who is it?


    A burst of anger in Yunwu''s heart rushed to the top of her head, making her whole person full of murderous spirit. The vast desert in front of her was filled with the spirit of killing.


    Cloud dance saw the man in black rushing towards this side from the end of the desert ahead.


    Nangong Yi suddenly stood up, holding a long sword in front of the cloud Dance: "dance, you go quickly, here I will deal with." Spit out a mouthful of blood, the injury seems to be very serious.


    Cloud dance rushed forward and blocked Nangong Yi behind her. Looking at the countless people getting closer and closer, she said, "you concentrate on healing, I will resist!"


    A nameless anger suddenly rushed to the top of her head, which made her head hot, her eyes red, and she rushed to the man in front of her in black.


    The big knife cut down on the people of the beast gate, and the blood flew everywhere. The cloud dance grinned, and the smile was ferocious.


    I feel very comfortable at the moment when I lift my knife.


    In Yunwu''s heart, there was a moment of confusion and hesitation, and then the joy from killing made her forget everything. Countless flesh and blood were flying between the rise and fall of the ancient dance broadsword.

 Chapter 1171

    So it has been killing endlessly, blood seeps into the ground, infiltrates the sand, and gradually moistens the cloud dancing clothes.


    Yunwu looks back at her back. Nangong Yi is also fighting against the people from behind. The two people, who have been soaked in blood, step back and gradually lean together.


    The killing made both of them red eyes. The cloud dancing mouth gave out a strange laugh. He raised his hand and quickly cut off the head in front of him. The blood was extremely warm.


    Cloud dance opened her eyes and looked at the scene like hell in front of her. Suddenly, her pupils suddenly narrowed. This kind of killing intention was born from her heart, but never before.


    However, when Yunwu turned her head and saw her friends fall on the bloody ground one by one, a burst of anger arose in her heart, which made her lose her mind immediately. Her eyes were red as if stained with blood. She raised her hand to chop off the heads of her predecessors.


    Suddenly, cloud dance is in a trance again. What''s going on?


    This strong feeling of wanting to kill must be abnormal, but his hand has been cut towards the person in front of him. Suddenly, he fell into a crazy fight.


    The more I fight forward, the more strange I feel. I''ve never been so irrational. I suddenly see that nangongyi has chased her side and fought with her side by side. Her blood has dyed her white clothes red. The bloody nangongyi makes Yunwu very confused.


    "Little dance, be careful." Nangong Yi said, but the cloud dance looks at Nangong Yi''s face, clearly, there is no trace of emotion, clearly no bit of anger.


    There was no light in the eyes of the man around him.


    Cloud dance''s heart suddenly moved, as if to understand something, gently should a voice, did not speak, but secretly will fight to wrap the whole body meridians.


    In an instant, her mind was clear. She breathed a breath and turned to look at nangongyi. However, nangongyi also turned to look at her, smiling slightly. Nangongyi''s face was scarlet, and suddenly she had a trace of ferocity.


    Cloud dance suddenly seemed to understand something, she turned her head and looked around.


    Suddenly found that, in addition to the red sky and smoke and fire, almost nothing else can be seen around. Those people came out of the smoke?


    More and more feel something wrong, cloud dance looked forward to the front, as expected, in the front of the smoke, suddenly appeared countless people in black, toward the two people.


    But behind the smoke, still like thick fog, we can not see where the man in black came from.


    He frowned slightly, raised his hand and cut hard. He turned his head and looked at Nangong Yi. The man around him had a strange smell all over his body.


    Fighting spirit spreads all over the body. Yunwu and nangongyi fight side by side. Yunwu quietly perceives nangongyi''s realm, but finds that she can''t feel anything.


    Suddenly, he was in a cold sweat. Yunwu''s face was pale. In this way, the man around him must not be Nangong Yi.


    So thinking, taking advantage of the chaos in front of a large number of people in black, suddenly turned around and cut toward Nangong Yi!


    Nangong Yi seems to hear the sound of the machete. When she turns around, she looks at the cloud dance in confusion.


    At that moment, Yunwu was also in a trance. She was stunned for a long time. Then she bit her teeth and cut her neck fiercely.


    "Little dance!" Nangong Yi''s eyes opened slightly, and he was very surprised. He just looked at the big knife and chopped at him.


    Cloud dance also opened his eyes, he did not escape! I want to stop, but it''s too late. I cut the sword at nangongyi''s neck.


    Nangong Yi almost instinctively dodged to one side. A purple fighting spirit gushed from his body, which instantly resisted the attack of cloud dance. However, the powerful force still made Nangong Yi step back two steps and raised his hand to block the attack, leaving a big hole in his hand.


    "Are you cloud dancing or not?" Nangong Yi frown slightly, holding his arm, blood gurgling down the arm, immediately dyed his knuckle clear fingers.


    Cloud dance is in a trance for a while, how to return a responsibility?


    Just now, I clearly felt that this person was not nangongyi. However, after this attack, Yunwu suddenly perceived the realm of nangongyi and saw the fighting spirit of nangongyi.


    Now even the details of Nangong Yi have been fully understood.


    "Nangongyi." Cloud dance frowned, gently called out, lowered his head to think for a moment, suddenly said: "nangongyi, so long no see, I miss you, I love you."


    Nangong Yi heard this sentence, a faint smile, hook up the corner of the mouth with a gentle smile: "little dance, you don''t believe in life."


    Shocked to look up, cloud dance looked at Nangong Yi in front of her, and finally vomited.


    If so, it should be right. It is this person. But why does Nangong Yi feel so strange to himself?


    Holding nangongyi''s hand, Yunwu plans to put aside her doubts for the time being. Looking around, she finds that there is a mess that has been killed, and no one in black attacks her again. So she helps nangongyi sit down and bandages his wound.


    "Nangongyi, tell me how you met, how did you get together, and what happened here?" Cloud dance said.


    Nangongyi lowers his head, watching cloud dance tear off his clothes, bandage nangongyi, and looks up at nangongyi.In a desert of gunpowder smoke, two people are sitting here quietly, no one speaks.


    For a long time, Nangong Yi finally sighed and laughed bitterly: "we were scattered everywhere. After suffering, I met Shangguan by chance, and then we looked for other companions."


    Turning to see the barren desert, the eyes are unspeakable bitterness: "but it is not easy to meet everyone, but here, fragmented."


    With a long sigh, nangongyi''s eyes are full of deep despair. Yunwu has never seen such a nangongyi.


    "Don''t be sad." Cloud dance said.


    However, Yunwu was not sad. She pursed her mouth and looked down at her hand. Gu Wu''s broadsword was thrust into the ground: "who put you here?"


    Nangong Yi lowered his head and pondered for a while before he said, "it''s the man of the beast gate."


    Beast gate?


    Cloud dance is very puzzled. What is the situation in the clouds? How can the people of the beast gate appear here?


    Does it mean that the people who want to test me are the people who kill the beast gate?


    Hidden in the heart of doubt do not say, cloud dance looked at the front of the still endless desert, murmured: "front, how far to go, to the end."


    Nangong Yi also shook his head hard, full of bitterness.


    "There must be people from beast gate ahead." Yunwu stood up, holding the guwu dagger tightly in his hand, turned his head and looked at nangongyi: "let''s go forward, I''ll see what place is here."


    Nangong Yi nods and goes forward with cloud dance.

 Chapter 1172

    Sand in the desert, blowing to two people''s faces, so that they can''t open their eyes, bitter sand with a bloody taste.


    It seems that this is a battlefield that has been fighting for a long time. There are countless broken halberds that have been weathered and countless soldiers who have become skeletons. Let cloud dance look at it and feel sad again. She looks behind her. In front of the desert, there are still bodies of friends buried, but she can only move forward.


    "Let''s go." The blood on the two faces had dried up, forming a lump, and the clothes were hard as if they were wearing a layer of armor.


    "I don''t think it''s normal here."


    "I feel like it''s like a formation here. After all, it doesn''t look like there''s any place for these people," Yunwu said


    Nangong Yi doesn''t speak, just continues to walk forward, seems to be listening to the words of cloud dance, seems to have no.


    "Do you think we can get out alive?" Nangongyi took a breath of cold air, narrowed his eyes and looked at the front. The third eye on his forehead was opened by him. Looking at the front for a long time, he said, "there seems to be a huge palace ahead."


    Cloud dance''s eyes suddenly have a light, this dry desert, finally is about to end.


    Both of them were staggering, obviously tired, and headed for the unknown direction in front of the desert.


    Has been in for so long, cloud dance looked up at the sky, a fuzzy round sun is still overhead, faintly emitting light, that round day has always been in this direction, no matter which direction they go.


    This is strange. Cloud dance frown, turn to look at nangongyi, nangongyi is still walking.


    "Have you noticed that the sun in the sky is really weird." Cloud dance said, and then gradually see the house in front of the roof, in the dim yellow endless desert, appears unusual abrupt.


    "Well?" Nangong Yi turns her head in doubt and looks at the cloud dance. Her eyes are full of doubts. She doesn''t know what Baiyun dance was saying just now.


    "Look at the sun, it''s always in the same direction, no matter which direction we go." Cloud dance, look at the sun.


    Sure enough, it was still in the direction of his head, and there was no change at all, and there was only a dot left under his feet.


    Gradually close to the huge palace, cloud dance gradually opened her eyes in shock.


    The palace is so big that you can''t see it. The roof is so high that it''s dead and yellow.


    "It seems that we are still far away." Cloud dance said, looking at the palace in front of it seems to be as high as the sun, which makes cloud dance take a breath.


    But Nangong Yi frowned and slowed down.


    Cloud dance finally feels something wrong with Nangong Yi. She turns her head and looks at the past, but she sees that Nangong Yi has stopped and is not far away from her.


    "What''s the matter?" Cloud dance pick eyebrows to see the direction of south palace Yi, very confused: "go quickly."


    But Nangong Yi frowned and looked at her feet. She didn''t speak.


    Cloud dance strangely turns around and walks toward nangongyi. She turns around and looks at the palace that arrives immediately behind her and looks at nangongyi: "what''s the matter? Are you not feeling well


    Sure enough, with this sentence, cloud dance suddenly saw Nangong Yi''s face pale, covered his chest, and was sweating: "I, I can''t go."


    Nangong Yi''s eyes suddenly flash a flurry, although quickly flash past, but still fall in the eyes of cloud dance.


    "Why can''t we get there?" Yunwu looks at nangongyi strangely and suddenly raises her hand and reaches out to nangongyi.


    But Nangong Yi in front of her was suddenly surprised. She shook off Yunwu''s hand, stepped back two steps, lowered her head, and gave a wry smile: "because I can''t walk now."


    Gnash teeth to take a deep breath, nangongyi seems to be a little flustered, with panic in his eyes, from time to time looking at the huge palace behind him.


    But Nangong Yi''s face, never appeared such an expression, cloud dance heart has been in doubt.


    But in front of this flustered person, is really not nangongyi, nangongyi''s face will not appear this kind of panic expression!


    "Who are you! Why do you want to become nangongyi? " Yunwu''s hand is shaking. She is a little afraid. If this person is not nangongyi, who is it?


    This desolate place, such a person who has been following around, is actually not his best friend, which makes cloud dance feel chilly on the back.


    "Little dance, why don''t you know me?" Nangong Yi frowns and raises her hand. It seems that she wants to touch cloud dance, but she is waved away by cloud dance.


    This place is really weird.


    Cloud dance thought, looking at Nangong Yi in front of her eyes suddenly appeared a thick killing machine, which made Yunwu feel nervous. She didn''t think about it, and chopped at the so-called Nangong Yi.


    Finally, the man in front of him grinned and suddenly turned into a white thing, like a spirit, flying towards the clouds.


    Cloud dance was scared to step back several steps, raised the guwu dagger and cut toward the white spirit body.


    The spirit flew upward, and then forced to the cloud dance. The speed was so fast that the cloud dance did not have time to respond, so it was penetrated by the white spirit body.Immediately feel the blood boiling, turn up and up, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Looking up at the tall palace ahead, Yunwu clenched his teeth, turned over and flew towards the palace. The speed was so fast that the white spirit behind did not react. When the reaction came, cloud dance was far away from here.


    So the spirit body chased up in the direction of cloud dance.


    Spirit body is spirit body after all, it has no physical constraints, so it is very fast. In a flash, it has arrived at cloud dance''s side and rushed towards cloud dance.


    Cloud dance looked at the palace in front of him. Recalling that the spirit body said that he could not go any further, it seemed that this place was restrained by the spirit body. He made up his mind and ran towards the palace which was still far away.


    Far away from the palace, Yunwu found countless white spirits floating around. Some of them had been imitated as adults, while others were still in the spirit state. They all looked at cloud dance, and the greed in their eyes made cloud dance shiver.


    What strange things are these! The cloud dance speeds up and flies towards the palace gate in front.


    Sure enough, when there were still 20 or 30 meters away from the gate, the spirits around were suddenly clean and there was nothing left.


    This can''t help but let cloud dance breath, pressure down the heart of the blood gushing into the throat.


    Suddenly feel the strong pressure in the hall, let her a burst of suffocation, dizziness, bite the tongue, sharp pain let her wake up.


    But I saw a circular hall in front of it. In the middle of the hall, there was a circular altar hanging in the air. There were 12 pillars around the altar, each of which was bound with a person.

 Chapter 1173

    These people are wrapped in white spirit body, can''t see the appearance clearly, but this also makes cloud dance frown and continue to walk forward.


    Just in front of the circular hall, there is a gate. The door is slightly open, and there is a cold air flowing out of it, which makes Yunwu shiver all over. He quickly covers his whole body with his guwu broadsword in his hand behind his back, so he is on alert.


    "Little five."


    In the hall, suddenly someone called her, and the echo rang around the beam.


    It''s been a long time, but one voice hasn''t been stopped, and another is rising again.


    Hearing this sound, Yunwu suddenly felt as if her head had been knocked. She felt dizzy and nauseous.


    When I looked up, I saw a figure in front of the hall. Suddenly, a very familiar figure appeared, and she was still calling out: "small five."


    "Shangguan?" Cloud dance is very strange, but the dizziness in her mind makes her unable to stand still and has no time to think about it. She hastily supports the wall around her and hobbles forward.


    "Yes, little five, you are here at last. We have been here for a long time." In the distance, Shangguan came to the cloud dance from far to near.


    This time, cloud dance finally see his face, is indeed Shangguan.


    However, after what happened to Nangong Yi just now, Yunwu''s face suddenly became gloomy. She was still wondering whether it was right or not, but she was ready to fight.


    "Are you Shangguan?" Cloud dance suddenly raised Gu Wu broadsword, facing Shangguan''s direction, cold face. "Don''t get close, because I don''t know if you are the real Shangguan."


    Hearing this, the Shangguan in front of him gave a bitter smile, shook his head and sighed: "sure enough, in this world of truth and falsehood, no one can believe the people around me. I have also questioned nangongyi and mengbai before we entered this hall. Before we entered this hall, people around us were cheated by many spirits, and Qi yese was seriously injured because of the spirit."


    Said, and can not help sighing, looking at the cloud dance around. "So it seems normal that you don''t trust me."


    Cloud dance is stunned. These words are very pertinent. When cloud dance is thinking about the truth and falsehood of Shangguan''s words, she sees the Shangguan behind her.


    Nangongyi, mengbai, Qi yese, and situ LAN all came out of the hall behind them one by one. They stood beside Shangguan and looked at the cloud dance. In their eyes, they all seemed to be tired.


    "You are all here!" Cloud dance in the heart has doubts, although now to see these familiar faces feel very happy, but the mood is very heavy.


    This ambivalent mood makes Yunwu not help frowning, because if these people are not from their own side, I am afraid that it will be very dangerous to fight against so many enemies alone tonight.


    "Xiaowu, let''s destroy this hall together. I feel that everything here is controlled by this hall."


    Meng Bai said that he took a step forward, went to the cloud dance, and laughed at the cloud Dance: "so, we hope that no one will be hurt between us."


    Cloud dance is still very vigilant, look around, see the people around him is not how.


    But still worried, he took a step back, instinctively raised the sword between them, and said coldly, "then how can you be so sure that I am cloud dance?"


    Shangguan and nangongyi looked at each other and finally stepped forward. Shangguan then laughed at the cloud Dance: "how can we not know? After all, we are so familiar with each other."


    But the heart of the cloud is suddenly high tension, because she found that these people around her, have unconsciously surrounded themselves, they have been surrounded.


    "You certainly don''t think so." Cloud dance sneers.


    Turning around and looking at Qi yese behind him and Meng Bai beside him, he was wrapped in purple fighting spirit, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit: "you are definitely not my friends. What is it? You can''t be transformed by spirit, are you?"


    Qi night vomited a breath, pulled out the sword from the body, coldly said: "it seems that we don''t think much, this woman must not be cloud dance."


    Sure enough, all the people around him were cold and took out their swords. In an instant, they were full of murderous spirit and surrounded the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance heart suddenly a burst of tension, so many people, but they do not feel what is wrong.


    The feelings of these people are not wrong. It is clear that their good friends, from their speech and behavior to their looks and expressions, feel very normal, but why, there is a strange feeling.


    The height of the crossbow in front of you is enough to make people dance.


    All of a sudden, bursts of white fog filled the hall from all directions. In an instant, everything in front of me was invisible.


    "Go on Only in front of him, Shangguan''s voice came from afar. Then, he heard the footsteps rushing towards his own direction.


    Yunwu held up the guwu broadsword and cut it in one of the directions.


    However, she didn''t know why, she couldn''t see the situation clearly. She had to act according to her feelings.The sound around him is getting closer and closer, which makes cloud dance very breathless, and cuts in a direction in a hurry.


    The two weapons suddenly collided, and she stepped back two steps. Finally, she stopped and rushed in that direction with guwu broadsword.


    But the side suddenly disappeared, let the cloud dance jump empty, almost fell down, in time to control their own, feel around.


    And there''s no sound around.


    "Come out!" Cloud dance clenched his teeth and strained his nerves, looking at the thick white fog around him.


    Suddenly, a cool wind came from the side, and the cloud dance ran towards the people around him out of instinct and raised his hand to chop it.


    "Little dance! Stop it All of a sudden, a pair of hands came out of his side, and he lifted up cloud dance and grabbed the knife hand: "I know you''re a little dance, I''m really a Shangguan!"


    The voice of this sentence is still in decline, only hear the wind blowing around.


    Yunwu''s face was pale, and she wanted to break free of the hands of the people around her. However, she found that the hands of the people around her were very firm and could not get rid of them. She saw a cold silver light and cut towards her head.


    The cloud dance is angry, raises the leg to kick toward the person nearby, then turns over to pull the person nearby, blocks in front.


    Absolutely not!


    They are absolutely not themselves!


    Cloud dance''s heart suddenly firm up, in the eye also a burst of murderous spirit overflowing.


    In front of a burst of roar, and then suddenly turned into a white air, scattered flying.


    Cloud dance swallows mouth saliva, in the heart shakes extremely.


    She was so cautious that she felt chilly on her back. She immediately cut at her back. She saw a flash of sparks behind her. It was obviously the sound of weapons colliding. The mouth of the tiger was sore and bleeding.

 Chapter 1174

    This man is really amazing.


    Yunwu changed the knife to another hand, shook the blood oozing from his hand, suppressed the surging Qi and blood in his body, and cut it hard.


    "Ah There is a burst of heartrending roar, suddenly let the clouds tremble, she saw a wisp of white smoke, instantly disappeared in the thick fog.


    "You don''t have to camouflage any more. What is it? Show the original shape quickly!" He was shouting, but the thick fog in front of him suddenly dissipated.


    In a flash, he went back to the hall just now,


    and in the hall at this time, bursts of faint fragrance made cloud dance feel comfortable. He could not help but take a deep breath and walk forward slowly.


    In the hall, the long corridor can''t be seen.


    On both sides, as if walking a horse lantern, there were scenes of the past, which made the cloud dance a trance, but a burst of stupidity, and walked forward slowly.


    "Little five." Behind him, suddenly appeared a man, panting to hold the hand of cloud dance.


    In a twinkling of an eye, cloud dance reflexively pulled the man''s hand and threw it forward.


    The man fell to the ground and didn''t get up for a long time.


    "Shangguan?" Cloud dance was surprised to see the man who fell on the ground and bared his teeth. With a burst of doubt in his eyes, he suddenly raised his knife, pointed to the upper officer''s neck and said coldly, "who are you again?"


    "Oh, you really killed me. Don''t you know me?"


    Shangguan kneaded his shoulder and stood up from the ground: "no matter how we say, we are also friends. How can you say that if you don''t know me, you don''t know me?"


    Cloud dance can''t help but frown. This glib tone is really like Shangguan.


    But now, I really don''t know how to deal with this situation. It''s true or false. Cloud dance suddenly has no idea. She thinks about it. She decides to help Shangguan up and raise her eyebrows to look at him: "where did you come from?"


    Shangguan scratched his head and laughed. He turned his head and looked at the fog on the other side of the hall and said, "how can I feel that those things come out of a certain door in the center of the hall."


    This sentence reminds cloud dance. Looking up, the hall is divided into several layers, each of which has numerous small houses.


    I''m afraid these white things are all from small houses, but it''s really difficult to find them in such a dangerous place.


    "Let''s go ahead and see if we can get out." Cloud dance said, go forward.


    But I thought, in fact, there is such a person around, even if I know that this person is a spirit, I can help myself before that.


    So the two men, armed, headed for the dark corridor ahead.


    Through the secluded corridor of the hall, they finally came to a huge door in front of them and carefully observed the situation around them.


    The white air came out from the dark door. It seemed that the door was open. It looked strange, but there was no problem.


    Turning to see Shangguan, Shangguan also came slowly by, looked inside, and had a cold war: "it''s really a bit terrible here. It''s dark inside. Why can''t you see anything?"


    Cloud dance sneer, Gu Wu broadsword in hand, hard push the door open.


    In an instant, a cool air came towards the cloud.


    Enter the gate, cloud dance will see a vast expanse of white, can not see what this is.


    As if in the chaos, a void, even under the feet, have nearly stepped on the ground, she looked around, suddenly found that the Shangguan around her is not there.


    Frowning, Yunwu still holds guwu''s broadsword tightly. She looks around warily, purses her lips and sinks her face.


    Although he seems to be floating in the void, but it can be moved, cloud dance to see the side of the quiet strange, so he went forward.


    I don''t know how to go, but all directions in front of me seem to be the same. How to walk is a void.


    This makes cloud dance in her heart extremely frightened. She doesn''t understand what to do next to get out of here, so she has to go on.


    Suddenly, a large group of people in front of him rushed towards Yunwu. Yunwu''s face turned pale with fear, and he rushed forward to chop out the guwu broadsword.


    Suddenly a burst of hissing and roaring came, and the man in black in front of him turned into a white fog and disappeared in an instant.


    Cloud dance lowered his head and touched his chin for a long time.


    All of a sudden, my eyes lit up. Yes, I see. These people, I''m afraid, are not real people, but developed from the white fog in this space.


    So they can emerge and disappear from the fog. They are not spirits at all, I''m afraid they are just


    This hall is full of mist!


    Thinking of this, I already have a general understanding in my heart. I raised my hand and waved my knife to the people in black in front of me. When these people were cut clean, Yunwu found that there was a team of people not far away, running towards him.


    Heart cold hum a, cloud dance picked up a big knife and rushed in front, raised his hand to chop.Sure enough, after those people were killed, they all turned into smoke and disappeared in the white fog, and then in a flash, a group of people appeared, cutting towards the clouds.


    But such inexhaustible energy, if you want to cut these people is impossible.


    Thinking of this, cloud dance looked around, saw no one to stop, then ran in a direction.


    As a result, countless people with long swords rushed to the clouds and were beheaded one by one into smoke.


    Cloud dance has never stopped, this place, no matter how to say, is very suspicious, but there will always be exits, so thinking.


    So the cloud dance speeds up, moves forward in one direction, frowns slightly, and looks behind from time to time.


    Left a good distance, but still did not see the edge, cloud dance in the heart of some dejected, also with helpless, such a large place, unexpectedly not even a place to settle down for me?


    Is thinking, suddenly, in front of a room like place, a door, is open to themselves.


    Cloud dance micro a meditation, or choose to go in.


    This time, the whole door has changed the scenery, countless mountains and rivers, flowers, birds, fish and insects, everything, cloud dance trance into the door, behind the door disappeared, turned into rockery and fish and insects.


    What is this place?


    Yunwu frowned and looked at it with a guwu broadsword. It looked like a small courtyard. However, the layout of the whole yard must be very uncomfortable. It looks like a Battle!


    Yes, that''s right! Yes!


    Cloud dance heart surprise, looking in front of the rockery and flowers and trees, although it does not look different, cloud dance closed his eyes to think.


    All of a sudden, all the places I had seen before appeared in front of her, which made her suddenly feel suddenly, but suddenly there was a flash of light

 Chapter 1175

    As expected, the rockery and river in the courtyard are actually a detail of the array, and every scene constitutes the array.


    Yunwu smiles. She seems to understand something, so she goes to a stone table and stone chair. She raises guwu''s broadsword and smashes the table with a bang.


    In an instant, there were countless people around me, cutting at the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance suddenly startled, quickly dodged, but those people have surrounded her.


    Tip light, cloud dance suddenly fly up, toward a nearby rockery.


    Suddenly, the rockery was not very high, but the whole array was clearly seen. Suddenly, he flew down and ran towards a pine tree. In an instant, the pine tree was cut off and thrown aside.


    Just before meeting, the body of the man in black twisted for a moment and seemed to disappear.


    Cloud dance heart road is very good, suddenly force, will the entire courtyard all smashed a time.


    I finally understand!


    Cloud dance mouth hook up a smile with a ready-made: "it turns out that everything here is a mirage, just a ring set of a ring, people can not see the thread."


    With that, he ran to a Warcraft sculpture in the center of the array.


    Behind him, countless people in black rushed to cloud dance, as if trying to stop this event, but it was too late, cloud dance suddenly smashed the sculpture in front of him.


    In an instant, the whole space twisted and became white, and finally nothing could be seen.


    Comfortable. It''s more comfortable than ever before, right.


    Yunwu could not help closing her eyes, but felt like she was at home. After several days of sleepiness, Yunwu finally closed her eyes and couldn''t open them. Now, everything was quiet.


    Cloud dance took a deep breath, closed his eyes and felt warm like spring. His heart was in a trance, and then, he didn''t know anything.


    Chaotic space, soft white light again wrapped cloud dance, clearly there is no injury on the surface, but the expression on cloud dance''s face is much more painful than the first level.


    Finally, the cloud dance, wrapped in the soft white light, slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes, which had always been bright and fearless, were confused, as if wondering where she was at this time.


    "Awake?" The voice of amiable sounds, the instant cloud dance back to reality.


    Cloud dance a Zheng, quickly get up to look around, but still did not see the voice of the figure.


    In my mind, I tasted all the things happened before, and cloud dance was relieved.


    "Ha ha It looks like you''re scared. " A kind voice said with a slight smile, but there was no ridicule between the words, but there was obvious appreciation.


    "That''s what you mean by affection." Cloud dance light said, although still palpitation, but did not show, and at the same time in the celebration - fortunately, those are just dreams.


    "That''s right." The voice suddenly became serious, "if you want to be an expert, you should have your own attitude towards the people around you, such as friends, relatives, enemies, lovers Your attitude shows how your heart is, and you can see whether you are a hypocrite or a real villain at the critical moment


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, asked: "then what am I?"


    The voice stopped for a moment: "clearly your friends said not to let you go forward, but you must protect them, so you are not a hypocrite, nor a real villain. But, to put it bluntly, you are a madman. "


    "Ha ha ha..." Cloud dance raised his head and laughed, as if to express his fear and illusion just now.


    Yes, she is a madman!


    But no matter when, she can not give up her friends, even if there is only a glimmer of hope!


    In the moment of fantasy, she knew that as long as she left, her friend was dead!


    "I''ve passed the second level." Cloud dance stopped laughing and said.


    She remembered that before the second level, someone had promised her something.


    "Yes, you''ve passed." The voice said, "girl, I know what you''re thinking. Don''t worry, I won''t go back on my promise. But you have to think about the third level. "


    Cloud dance eyebrows a pick: "Oh? How can I figure it out? "


    "The third level was originally intended to be adjusted according to the situation of the first two passes. However, there is a bet between you and me. So I have to change the third level temporarily."


    After that, a figure suddenly came out of the void.


    Cloud dance looked at the past, and saw an old man with gray hair appeared in front of him. His whole body was shrouded in the white light, as if he really had a spirit of immortality.


    A long beard, a long shirt, on the hand with a brush, is the embodiment of the Lord.


    The cloud dance "tut tut" two times, thought in the heart: the strength of the ancient Summoner is so strong, it looks like such a fairy spirit.


    "What? The little girl is not satisfied with the image of my husband? " The old man couldn''t help asking about the attitude of cloud dancing."Not dissatisfied." Cloud dance said: "it''s just that it doesn''t match your strength."


    "Ha ha ha..." The old man laughed and said, "you girl is very interesting. I like you very much. However, the third level should be passed


    "What''s the third test?" Cloud dance asked.


    "Strength." The old man said seriously.


    When this was said, cloud dance almost laughed.


    Strength, is not the first two tests strength?


    In those two passes, as long as one is not careful or the strength is slightly worse, he will be directly buried in those two levels.


    But at this time to the old man''s mouth, only the third level is the test of strength?


    The old man saw cloud dance''s expression in his eyes, and naturally guessed the cloud dance''s mind.


    Then he raised his hand to touch his beard and said, "although the first two levels seem difficult, they are actually drawn up according to the strength of the inheritors. Don''t you find that there is nothing really threatening you in those two passes? Even the strength of those Warcraft is much weaker than you. If I had a real skill and wanted to set up a difficult level, I''m afraid you would have fallen in the first level. "


    Cloud dance curled her lips, but did not doubt the old man''s words at all. Considering the strength of the old man in front of him, I was afraid that if he moved the truth, he would fall directly.


    "How do you test the third level? Are you going to be serious with me Cloud dance raised eyebrows to ask a way.


    "That''s right." I don''t think I''m serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud dance was silent for a moment, and looked at the old man in front of him.

 Chapter 1176

    "There are not so many tricks in the third level. As long as you can take my three moves, you will be considered to have passed the pass. how? It''s simple. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud dance wants to despise the old man from the bottom of his heart.


    The three moves from the ancient summoner, let alone the three moves, cloud dance has no doubt that the other party will directly kill himself with one move!


    "I want to know what you are like now?" Instead of answering the old man''s question, cloud dance asked another question.


    "Ha ha ha You''ve been observing carefully


    The old man laughed and said, "my real body has already fallen. At this time, all you have in front of you is just a breath, which I specially used to guard the tomb and look for inheritors. Therefore, the current strength is only one tenth of the peak period. As for my strength at the peak of my life... "


    "I''m afraid you won''t know. Only when you get to that state, can you know the horror of that state. If you can successfully accept my inheritance today, you will soon reach that level! "


    "Of course, you can choose to give up. You have passed the previous two levels. You can take two-thirds of the power of the jade card. Although it is not a real inheritance, it is enough to help you improve a lot. "


    Cloud dance didn''t become excited because of the old man''s words. Instead, he had more confidence in his eyes.


    Only one tenth of the strength Cloud dance squinted and thought.


    Although the old man said it was light, cloud dance guessed in his heart how powerful the old man was at his peak. He was afraid that this one tenth of his strength would be much stronger than his own strength now. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to win even if he took the next three moves.


    But if you want to accept the inheritance, you must pass this pass!


    As for quitting, only two-thirds of the strength of the jade card The choice of cloud dance has never been considered!


    "OK, I''ll take it." Cloud dance forced to nod, said firmly.


    At the moment when cloud dance said this sentence, the surrounding scene changed again, the white soft light disappeared directly, and he even went directly to a boundless wasteland.


    Then, the figure of the old man appeared in front of him.


    Out of the white space, the old man''s side is still emitting a light white light. Against the background of the surrounding environment, it is even more like a fairyland than before in the soft white space.


    "Girl, get ready. I won''t cheat for personal gain." The old man said with a smile, as if he was not the one to start the cloud dance next.


    Cloud dance is a serious nod.


    The next moment, purple fighting spirit directly appeared on the body, wrapped his whole body, like a layer of purple armor.


    If it is outside, the purple will certainly be sought after by the public. After all, purple fighting spirit is the best fighting spirit. If someone''s fighting spirit is purple, he will be treated well. It is a symbol of talent.


    But in the eyes of the old man, he didn''t feel surprised at all, as if it was something that should have happened.


    "Well, purple fighting spirit, not bad." The old man nodded and said, "the people I like are really talented."


    Yunwu was not moved and was not complacent because of the old man''s words. She didn''t think that she could resist the old man''s attack only with this layer of fighting spirit.


    The next moment, cloud dance is not stingy of its own strength, directly mobilize the force of the elements in the body, forming a layer after layer of different color protection layer on the body!


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen Hu." The old man''s eyes lit up.


    Then, the cloud dance heart thought to move, that several layers of protection layer unexpectedly directly condensed together!


    Finally turned into a colorful protective layer, the cloud dance tightly wrapped in.


    "This..." The old man finally moved.


    The whole Summoner is not easy to practice, not to mention the multi series summoner. Besides taking more time, the most important thing is that he can''t control the balance between the elements.


    But now, cloud dance is able to use all the elements at once, and can also achieve such a balance!


    Cloud dance at this time has used all the strength to resist, but the heart is still some spectrum.


    The control of those seven elements is very difficult, and she can only be used for defense. If she attacks with the seven elements, she still can''t do it now.


    "I''m ready. Let''s go." Cloud dance looked up at the old man in front of him firmly said.


    The old man also put on a serious look, "well, in this case, I will start."


    After saying that, the body slowly rose up, hands raised at the same time, the two palms on the condensation of the elements of thunder and space.


    Then, the old man''s two hands slowly close, the two elements on the two hands are also rapidly fused together!


    Yunwu was a little surprised: no wonder the old man was only slightly moved when he saw her move, but he was not as surprised as the people he had seen before. It turns out that he has long found the way to fuse elements together!It seems that this old man is really not simple.


    Cloud dance in the heart thought, more cautious a bit.


    On the old man''s hands, the two elements slowly condensed together, and finally turned into a dust blowing appearance! At this time, the old man looked more like a real overlord.


    The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, "girl, I''m going to start."


    After that, the two color dusts on his hands were picked up. The old man threw it hard. The long white seemed to grow in an instant, and hit the cloud dance''s protective layer hard!


    "Boom --" a sound, cloud dance hard to get up the protective layer is directly broken!


    Cloud dance''s body is like a kite with a broken line. It is hit hard and flies back heavily. After a long distance, it finally falls on the ground.


    A burst of Qi and blood surged in the chest, and the eyes were black.


    Cloud dance to death to cover the chest, because of the powerful attack and caused by the injury down.


    "It''s just the first blow. I just used brute force. When it hits, it doesn''t play the role of elements and penetrates into your body. That''s what you''ve become."


    The old man sighed and said, "now I can give you another chance. Do you want to quit?"


    Cloud dance waited until the body recovered a little, then finally stood up from the ground.


    "Give up?" Cloud dance mouth a hook, sneer said: "I have never thought."


    The old man seemed to have guessed that the cloud dance was the answer. He nodded and said nothing more.


    Just a light reminder: "prepare, this time, I will start to move real."

 Chapter 1177

    Cloud dance took a deep breath, and just like just now, it wrapped the purple fighting spirit on the body, stopped for a moment, but did not mix the different elements together.


    Just now his mind was affected, and most of them were on the balance of control elements, which was not conducive to their own defense.


    So this time, cloud dance learned a lesson and transformed all the elements into a protective layer, covering the outside layer by layer, the weakest in the outermost layer, and the toughest in the innermost layer.


    Cloud dance''s idea is to weaken the old man''s attack power through the outer layer, and the later, the smaller the power will be, and the defense against interpretation will not be easily broken.


    After those protective layers are over, the cloud dance stabilizes the mind and mobilizes the power of the body to devour.


    The black energy appears and protects the cloud dance tightly in the innermost part.


    With this layer of protection, cloud dance inexplicably felt relieved.


    "Let''s go." Cloud dance light said, although it does not look different, but the old man still clearly heard that cloud dance has been injured.


    The old man''s heart moved, and even wanted to simply let the water go. This girl is also considered excellent. With time, she will be able to do something.


    But on second thought, I have been looking for an heir for so long. How can I change my original intention because of a little girl?


    Now, the old man stabilized his mind.


    And just in general, the whisk reappeared, and then left no spare force to attack the cloud dance in the past!


    This time, the protective layer of cloud dance has not been destroyed, but the whole person under the protection of layers of protection, like an egg directly flew out!


    In the middle of the sky, the protective layer is broken layer by layer, and finally the cloud dance inside is exposed between the landing!


    Different from the brute force just now, this time, the old man played a ray of thunder.


    At this time, Yunwu lay on the ground with no strength to get up. A mouthful of blood gushed out, but she felt no pain at all. She just twitched unconsciously, as if suffering from epilepsy. The silver lightning flickered on her body, almost turning Yunwu into an electricity man.


    After a long time, the silver light slowly disappeared, and cloud dance finally regained consciousness.


    Then came the intense pain.


    The pain of being destroyed by thunder element!


    The internal organs of the body seem to be broken, and every inch of the body is suffering from endless pain.


    Cloud dance eyebrows tightly wrinkling, gritting teeth to endure the pain.


    The old man stood in silence not far away, looking at the cloud dance of pain on the ground. After a long time, he finally sighed: "I can give you all the strength in the jade card. How about you leave?"


    Although the power of jade can not be compared with inheritance, it can make many people excited.


    Cloud dance is too painful to answer, and without her answer, the old man would not help her.


    It was only after a long time that the cloud dance, who was accustomed to the pain, could finally control his own strength. Then he stood up from the ground, looked up at the old man in front of him and said, "the second move, I succeeded."


    The old man was stunned, and then his eyes were full of moving faces, and the desire to let cloud dance pass the customs directly was stronger.


    "There''s a last resort." Cloud dance said coldly, "this time, I don''t need to prepare."


    "No need to prepare?" The old man said in shock, as if he had heard something terrible: "are you crazy? Even if you have made preparations, you have been like this for the first two times. The third move is the most powerful one. What''s more difficult is that your physical strength is completely different from the previous two times. At this time, you told me that you don''t need to prepare? Do you know you''re going to lose, so you''re not going to win? "


    Cloud dance pursed her lips and did not speak, trying to regulate her breath. Under her control, the body is recovering a little bit.


    Although she was invaded by thunder element, she also had thunder element on her body after all, so she could recover quickly.


    But now the time is too short, even if she tries to recover a little, it is not enough for her to take the third move.


    "Girl, are you serious?" The old man saw that he had been talking for a long time, but cloud dance always looked at himself with an expression, so he couldn''t help asking.


    Cloud dance nodded seriously and said, "I am serious. Third, there is no need to prepare. "


    The old man frowned. He couldn''t understand the cloud dance.


    "Don''t you think I''m going to do it? Will you let you off? "


    Cloud dance sneered, "I don''t have that spare time to think so much. I said there was no need to prepare, of course, because I had a better way to defend the third move than to prepare. "


    "Oh?" The old man thought for a while and said, "my attack speed is very fast. If you want to dodge the attack, it''s impossible..."


    "I know." Cloud dance said, "I just have other ways. In short, I took the third move


    Looking at the cloud dance that didn''t seem to be a joke at all, the old man finally just sighed and said, "well, since you want to pick it up, I''ll help you. You can take the third move. If you succeed, your inheritance will be yours! "Said, the body back, this time, the hands of the brush did not appear again.


    After the two elements appeared in the hand, they condensed together again, but they turned into a tiger directly and rushed towards the cloud dance!


    "Roar --" the tiger formed very quickly. The streamers of the two elements were constantly changing. He looked up and roared, as if he were a real beast. He could not see the energy body just from the power of the elements!


    Cloud dance eyes firm, the body and the tiger compared to appear incomparably weak.


    From the old man''s point of view, she didn''t see what she wanted to do!


    The old man frowned, the tiger directly to the cloud dance in front of, with overwhelming strength, toward the cloud dance up!


    Just when the old man thought that cloud dance would be knocked down by the tiger, a powerful explosion suddenly broke out in the place where cloud dance stood!


    "Boom -" the sound of the sound, the huge mushroom cloud from the ground to the sky continue to extend, polyester cotton flying sand and stone, as if there is something terrible about the birth of the general.


    The old man retreated in a hurry. Now he is just a breath. After this test, his body has become more transparent. If he is attacked again, he will disappear directly. At that time, no one will manage the whole tomb.


    The mushroom cloud of explosion rises slowly and lasts for a long time.


    The old man was eager to know what happened to cloud dance, but he was unable to move forward. He could only stand by and wait.


    "This girl is so broken that I can''t just die. I haven''t given you any of my skills. " The old man said eagerly.

 Chapter 1178

    At this time, I began to blame myself. It was just a test. As long as I was satisfied, why did I have to be so serious and kill people?


    A good girl, is it not destroyed in their own hands?


    "Girl, if you are still alive, my inheritance is yours. You have to be good..."


    It seems that hearing the old man''s words, the mushroom cloud gradually dispersed, and one of the figures gradually appeared.


    The old man''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    "Girl?" The old man asked cautiously, his heart angry infinite expectation.


    Finally, the figure is more and more clear, in the increasingly thin smoke, we can vaguely see that a deep hole has been blown out, and the cloud dance is at the bottom of the pit.


    The body is very thin, as if at any time can fall down in general, so standing in a prominent position.


    The old man''s heart was suddenly raised.


    At this time, the cold sound spread.


    "The third level, I got through."


    The old man was stunned, then a satisfied smile appeared on his face and said definitely: "Congratulations, you passed the test. From today on, you will be my successor. "


    The voice of affirmation came, and cloud dance finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The next moment, that body straight backward!


    "Girl The old man''s voice sounded eagerly.


    After that, he directly turned a whisk on his hand. With a gentle wave, the surrounding environment was distorted for a while, and then he returned to the space full of soft white light again.


    Warm power will cloud dance wrapped in, drill into her body, a little bit of repair of the injury.


    Cloud dance only felt as if he was immersed in a hot spring. The breath that penetrated into the body was very gentle. Every trace of it was trying its best to repair the damaged part of the body.


    As time goes by, more and more injuries have been recovered.


    "This girl, why don''t you wake up?" The old man, who had become very pale in color, rubbed his hands anxiously and said that he felt that cloud dance was no longer in danger of life. Instead, he would not continue to worry about it. Instead, it was only a matter of time before he could recover from such a strong aura in this space.


    At this time, he would like cloud dance to wake up immediately, so that he will pass on to her.


    Finally, in the old man''s eager eyes, cloud dance opened his eyes.


    A pair of incomparably bright eyes, in addition to the pale face, the slightest can not see that the injury was so heavy before.


    "Hey, girl, you wake up at last." The old man said happily, looking at the cloud dance''s eyes full of joy, very satisfied with his successor.


    Cloud dance freely stretched some muscles and bones, and felt that the pain on the body had disappeared, and the previous injuries were much better. In addition to some fatigue, there was no special place. Suddenly, I felt that the power here was extremely magical. It must be rich to a certain extent to have this effect.


    "Old man, I''ve passed all three tests. What you say will count." Cloud dance in a good mood, think of faint before the old man agreed to his words, this time he put forward.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve always been a man of his word. Even if you haven''t broken through these three levels, I think you are the successor. Hahaha... "


    The old man was also in a good mood. He stroked his beard, looked up and laughed.


    As soon as Yunwu''s mouth was hooked, he heard the old man smile and put on a serious one and asked, "but you have to tell me, how did you do it in the end? How could you just stand there and take my third move? "


    Cloud dance shrugged, anyway, at this time, even said it doesn''t matter: "there is a saying well, the best defense is to attack. So when I made the last move, I didn''t defend as I did the last two times, because I knew very well that even with all my strength, I couldn''t resist your move. It''s better to let go and use all my strength to attack. Maybe I can succeed? "


    "Attack?" The old man''s eyes brightened. "What kind of attack did you use? How can I compete with my last attack? "


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, hands a lift, two hands appeared on each of the three elements, and then said to the old man: "this is the attack."


    The next moment, cloud dance hands slowly close together, just like the old man''s whisk, when the two palms approach, the hands "pa" together.


    When it is expanded again, a small ball of six colors will jump in the palm.


    "Just now I took a risk with seven elements, and it hurt me a lot. But now it''s just a show, so I''ll show you six colors. What I can control 100% is five elements, while six are not proficient. As for seven It can only be used when you''re desperate. "


    Cloud dance is not proud, and truthfully said its own situation.


    The old man was shocked for a long time. Just like cloud dance, he was shocked not by the novelty of the move, but by the fact that the other party was as wonderful as himself.And it seems that cloud dance has been able to skillfully use the five elements, which means that the other party did not have the idea after seeing his own dust!


    "The posterity is to be feared, and the latter to be feared!" The old man said with emotion. His eyes were full of surprise. "I can''t believe that you can integrate these six elements together and use their mutual exclusion to achieve the purpose of attack. It''s really smart..."


    Cloud dance mind micro motion, careful to integrate the six elements, do not let them destroy each other, and finally carefully release the six elements, let them dissipate.


    "I thought of this move by chance, and then I used it in many places. It''s more than enough to use the great power of repulsion between elements to resist your last move


    Cloud dance pause for a moment, then said: "just did not expect, finally or injured, in the end is my strength is too weak."


    Emperor Wu''s strength in any place outside is shocking the existence of the world, let alone a Summoner of the whole department, but cloud dance is not satisfied at all.


    In her opinion, if she was more powerful, everything she experienced in the tomb would be much simpler.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re weak. You''ll be stronger soon." The old man stroked his beard and said, "I don''t have much time, so I have to tell you more now."


    Cloud dance frowned, said: "you say it."


    "Ha ha, little girl is calm." The old man said with a kind smile, "you must be curious, why am I becoming more and more transparent? Originally, I stayed here to meet the challenge of inheritors. In the last stage, I will use my strength more or less. Unfortunately, no inheritor has ever passed the test of Xiao Jiu. You are the first and last one. I am very satisfied. "

 Chapter 1179

    Cloud dance stood there quietly listening, as if it was not her that was praised, and the waves were not startled.


    "I''ve changed the content of the last level just now. With almost all the strength in this tone, I''m afraid I''ll disappear completely after I finish this speech. At that time, you can only rely on your own efforts to inherit my inheritance."


    "I don''t know what to call my elder?" Cloud dance looked at the old man''s almost transparent face and asked.


    "What''s more, since you can leave a breath until now, is there no way to revive you?"


    The old man shook his head slowly and said, "No


    Cloud dance eyes slightly heavy, did not speak.


    "I''ve lived for hundreds of years. It''s time to leave. Now it''s enough for me to work hard. If you want to address me, call me Chen Lao. That''s what they called me


    "Mr. Chen." Cloud dance called out.


    Mr. Chen looked a little far away, as if thinking of things a long time ago. He said, "I don''t understand my strength now. When you get to a certain level in the future, just ask Xiao Jiu. After three passes, when I disappear, you will be sent out by yourself, and here will be transformed into jade card and fall into your hand. At that time, you only need to use a drop of blood, and the jade card will automatically open the inheritance. You must remember that you must complete the inheritance in the tomb. Otherwise, if you leave the tomb, you will not be able to take out the jade card. It will be difficult to come in again


    Cloud dance nodded, indicating that he had listened to Chen''s words.


    "Although I am a dual summoner, my inheritance is not thunder element and space element. In order to facilitate the inheritance of inheritors, I can transform the power of my life into the strong power in the jade card space. When passing on, it can directly help you to improve your realm. What I want to say is that the power is too large, and your strength is too low after all. If you feel uncomfortable in the process, even if you give up the rest of your strength, you should not swallow it up. Otherwise, once the strength exceeds your physical bearing range, you will die. The tomb is my lifelong collection. When you complete the inheritance, all these things will be yours. When you have a good look, you can ask Xiao Jiu if you don''t understand. "


    Chen''s expression was very serious. When he said this, his figure was almost invisible, but he was still trying to explain what he wanted to say clearly.


    Cloud dance nodded seriously.


    "That''s all I have to say. The rest is up to you..." Mr. Chen has a long voice.


    Cloud dance''s eyes flicker slightly, looking at the figure that can only vaguely see the outline, suddenly makes a voice and asks: "dare to ask old Chen, how can I make you revive?"


    "Ha ha You girl, you really have a heart, but it''s a pity that those who are left with a remnant can still be mended. However, my soul has been destroyed for many years. What I have now is just a breath, which will dissipate in a moment, and there is no way to recover it. "


    After saying that, it seems that he saw the desolation in cloud dance''s eyes. Old Chen chuckled and continued: "you don''t have to worry about it. I''ve lived for many years, and I''ve lived long enough. My greatest wish is to have a heritage, and now this wish has been completed. You have inherited from me, and with the help of Xiao Jiu in the future, you will surely make a lot of progress... "


    Chen''s voice became more and more distant, as if from a far away place, and his body also slowly dissipated with the sound.


    Cloud dance moved in her heart, and suddenly paid homage to the place where the figure disappeared. She said in a loud voice, "I will remember the instruction of master!"


    In the white light, Yunwu seemed to see the outline of Chen''s body again. He raised his hand and stroked his beard with a smile. He looked at her with satisfaction, as if he was quite satisfied with her "master.".


    Chen''s figure completely disappeared, and the surrounding space suddenly twisted. Cloud dance stood there quietly, waiting for what happened next.


    The next moment, cloud dance only felt the surrounding space shake, and then he was excluded from the jade card space and appeared on the square again.


    "Look! It''s cloud dance! She''s coming out There was a cry of surprise in the square.


    Almost instantaneously, those waiting in the square or sitting or lying all stood up!


    In full view of the public, cloud dance stood quietly on the altar, wrapped by a group of soft white light.


    The people are just looking at it with covetous eyes, but no one dares to go forward. Because of the power of the soft white light before, they still keep it in mind.


    "It seems that cloud dance has not been able to get a jade medal." Someone looked at the jade tablet on the altar still in the distance.


    "I think it''s so easy to get it? I think it''s probably that she failed the test. " Another followed.


    Their words fell into the ears of the people around them, causing a group of people to nod one after another. They would rather be this ending than that cloud dance has got that thing.


    However, the past is contrary to our wishes.Finally, the light slowly dissipated. When people were confused, they suddenly saw the jade plate which had not been moved. All of a sudden, the light was so dazzling that people could not look directly at it like the rising sun.


    People raised their hands to block the dazzling light. The next moment, when they could not look directly at it, the light suddenly closed and quickly got into the hands of cloud dance.


    Peace returned to the square, and everything seemed to have never happened.


    "What happened?" Huo ling''er looks at the cloud dance on the altar in front of her with big eyes. She is honest and doesn''t come forward.


    Just now, the jade plate flickered too fast, and no one noticed where it had gone.


    Although everyone knows that cloud dance is the most likely to get the jade medal, and the thing is probably already on her body, but her appearance is too calm.


    "Master, she Passed the test... " Small nine murmured, eyes full of shock color.


    Although it is the call animal of cloud dance, she thought from the bottom of her heart that cloud dance could not pass the test, but she did not expect to finally pass. Does this show that the tomb owner has admitted the identity of cloud dance?


    All of a sudden, Xiao Jiu has a kind of excitement of crying with joy.


    He is excited that his former master has found a real successor, and he is proud that the new master can pass the test of the old master.


    "In this way, I can follow the master all the time." Unknowingly, the address of Xiao Jiu has changed. When she saw the appearance of cloud dance, she knew that she had taken cloud dance as her master.

 Chapter 1180

    Huoteng and others on one side are shocked. In this case, the jade card must have fallen into the hands of cloud dance, although there are some regrets.


    But think that they know so many big people, they just put the heart of that loss down.


    And a few people are different is, the face of dragon Qing evil actually sinks down.


    There was no reason for that, because he had already seen many people around him who were ready to move. Their eyes were shining and staring at the cloud dance on the altar!


    Trying to grab something from his little guy? Also ask him whether he agrees or not!


    Cloud dance opened her eyes, and her cold sight swept through the field. I don''t know if it''s because she looks too mysterious. The cold sight frightens those hot eyes away.


    Cloud dance looked at the layout of the whole square, and found that at this time he was standing in the middle of the square, surrounded by everyone.


    In this way, it is not so defensible if people rush in.


    Then cloud dance slowly walked down the altar and went to the team of Huoshi town.


    "What is the matter? Did cloud dance get a jade medal? " There was a voice of doubt.


    This question rings in the hearts of everyone waiting in the square, but no one knows the answer.


    What''s more, they all hope that someone can come forward to ask cloud dance. It''s better to grab the jade card. They are not willing to be the one who is the leader, even the city master.


    Knowing that cloud dance is the summoner and seeing the power of Jiuwei fox, what courage does he have like before? What''s more, he is not a very stupid person.


    Finally, cloud dance came to the body of dragon Qingxie.


    "Miss cloud dance, you..." Huoteng just wants to ask the exit.


    But I suddenly thought that the present situation was too embarrassing. I was afraid that the answer that cloud dance said was to get or not to get was very difficult to do, so he just swallowed the most words.


    Cloud dance and dragon Qing evil look at one eye, gently nod, dragon Qing evil clear smile, said: "Oh, it''s really trouble."


    This sentence is so unintelligible that people can''t understand what they are talking about. Even some people in the square thought that cloud dance didn''t get a jade medal, so there was such a sentence.


    Then, cloud dance then turned to look at the side of the fire Teng, said: "fire City Lord, next may also need your help."


    Huoteng was thinking about the meaning of long Qingxie''s words. When he heard this sentence, he couldn''t respond to it. As a result, Yunwu didn''t explain it, and went directly to the place behind the people against the wall.


    The crowd made way one after another. Then, they saw that cloud dance was facing the crowd, with its back close to the wall and sitting cross legged directly. With the palm turning, a jade card appeared in the palm.


    "It''s jade!"


    "Sure enough, it''s in her hands!"


    The cry of surprise sounded, and then, the people saw cloud dance fingers turning, a drop of blood on the jade card again!


    This time, the jade card flew directly to the top of the cloud dance, and the visible power of the naked eye poured into the top of the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance has long closed its eyes and practiced in front of the public!


    "She wants to absorb the power of jade! Stop her


    Among the crowd, the master of Mu City yelled with red eyes.


    This sound was like a bomb and fell directly into the crowd, causing a lot of noise.


    People no longer have to worry about, crazy toward the direction of Firestone town up.


    And huoteng finally understood what cloud dance meant.


    "Protect Miss cloud dance!" ordered the crowd behind him


    "Yes


    Loud and orderly voice sounded, people quickly around the cloud dance in the middle.


    Those crazy people came to her in a flash. Huo ling''er was placed in the position closest to the cloud dance to protect her. As the eldest lady of Huoshi Town, she had many good pills on her body, which could not only take care of cloud dance, but also protect herself by the way.


    Long Qingxie, Xiao Jiu and huoteng disperse and lead the members of Huoshi town to resist one attack.


    No matter how close to the big nine, even if the big one doesn''t get close to the big one, it''s hard for everyone to get close to it.


    The element of thunder flickers continuously, and the slightly ferocious one is directly split into a mass of black.


    But after all, Xiao Jiu was only the strength of Emperor Wu. After he became a summoner, even if he opened all the animals, he was not as powerful as before. Fortunately, although the number of people who attacked was large, there were not many experts.


    As for the Dragon Qing evil side is more safe, Wu Ling''s strength to deal with these people is a piece of cake.


    But longqingxie didn''t kill all of them. On the contrary, he had a sharp eye. All the people in Yulin town were killed directly, while the others were half dead. Some people who were too lazy to spend a lot of time directly let go.


    Slowly, people finally found that the weakest part of the encirclement ring is huoteng!"Listen to me. Some of us specialize in one side. The other two are too powerful. They directly send their men to harass them. When we get the jade medal, we will share the strength."


    Mu City Lord eye time ruthless said, looking at all the city Lord he called over in front of him, the eyes are quite ferocious.


    "The Lord of Mu is right." Someone answered.


    Originally, the relationship between people and flint town is not bad, even better than Yulin town. But now, who can care about the relationship with whom? Interest is the most important thing.


    Since Yulin town is willing to join hands, it is better to join hands for the time being. The benefits can''t only be occupied by flint town.


    After discussion, several famous Wuzong rushed directly to the fire!


    Fire Teng eyes see those who rush over, the face of an instant sink down.


    "Some city lords, do you really want to have a bad time with our flint town?" Majestic voice sounded, fire Teng quite impolitely said.


    "Lord of fire, it is you who are unjust first. You even want to take the treasure and give it to outsiders. No wonder we have joined hands Mu city master squints at the fire and says coldly.


    In a few words, black and white are reversed directly.


    "Stealing treasures? Injustice comes first? " Huoteng sneered, "when did my flint town steal treasures? What Miss cloud dance got by virtue of her own skills, we just protect the law for her, but you say it was stolen by Huoshi town? Even if it''s embezzlement, you can''t forget that it was agreed at the beginning. You can get it by your ability. Yes? Now that you don''t get it, you''re going to unite to bully people? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense! What if I bullied you? " Mu city trunk crisp, directly tore the face, angry said.

 Chapter 1181

    "Fire! I advise you to get out of the way, otherwise, you will be against all of us because of that person? Where do you put flint? "


    "Hum." Huoteng sneered and did not speak.


    I have known for a long time that talking to the master of Mu city is like casting pearls before swine. Black people can be said to be white. Why does he need to talk nonsense? In this case, it''s better to start directly.


    Three huge white tails stretched out, and then in front of the people turned into three small foxes with white hair. Their eyes were very bright.


    The voice of enchantment followed: "more people bully less, Lord of fire, I will help you."


    Huoteng laughed, and without looking back, he said to Xiao Jiu, who had only five tails, and said, "in this case, I would like to thank Miss nine."


    Small nine corners of the mouth a hook, continue to take care of their own situation.


    And huoteng here also thoroughly fight!


    The whole square of the tomb fell into chaos. With the little fox''s participation, huoteng was not hard to cope with the crowd.


    Small nine tail split out of the small fox also has the strength of Wuzong, Lei element is the use of a model, the speed is very fast.


    Even compared with the master of Wuzong, they were only fast but not slow. For a while, the master of Mu city was in an awkward situation.


    The outside world is in chaos, but cloud dance lets itself sink to accept the energy in the jade card.


    It is the energy in the jade plate, but what we really accept is the power of inheritance guided by the jade card.


    The gentle thunder element and the space element have become much milder by what means. The force of the element slowly flows into his body and flows to all parts of the body.


    Cloud dance can feel its own strength in the continuous enhancement.


    All that happened outside had nothing to do with her. She knew that the strength of those people was too low, and long Qingxie was more than enough to deal with. She had to improve her strength as soon as possible before she could go out to help them.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Shangguan and Nangong Yi are walking and stopping all the way, aimlessly.


    "Where are we going?" Shangguan sighed and looked at the long road ahead.


    "At the beginning, we were broken up because of the transmission array, so we should not help but converge towards the boundary of the wooden capital." Nangong Yi leads the horse and stands beside Shangguan. She looks like a fairy in white.


    Shangguan finally vomited his breath and shook his head helplessly: "but who knows where we are now? Where is the boundary of wooden capital in our side?"


    Nangong Yi pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. It seems that she doesn''t know.


    "Anyway, find a place to rest." Shangguan shrugged his shoulders and rode to the front of the road: "anyway, we have to find a place to fill our stomachs and then have a good sleep."


    In this way, Nangong Yi suddenly felt his stomach empty, and the feeling of fatigue suddenly made him feel sleepy. Then he nodded and frowned slightly: "it seems that we should be far away from where there are people in front of us."


    They looked at the sky at the same time, only to see that the sky had turned yellow, and it was obvious that they were about to enter the night.


    With a long sigh, he drove his horse forward for a little distance. Then he got off his horse and found a place under a tree and sat down: "then we may also spend the night here tonight."


    The two men took things off their horses and put them on the ground. They found branches around them and set up a fire. Shangguan went back to the woods again. After a while, they came back with two rabbits in their hands.


    Two people a burst of clean up, hard to clean up the hare on the fire, this is finally relieved, leaning on the tree.


    "I don''t know what these people are doing." Shangguan murmured to himself. He turned his head and looked at nangongyi. He saw nangongyi sitting by the fire roasting a hare, stunned.


    Seeing this, Shangguan felt his nose and was relieved to roast rabbit.


    Before long, the sky was completely dark, and the whole forest was dark, except for the fire nearby.


    From time to time, the cry of Warcraft came not far from the side, so that both of them could not help but be vigilant.


    The forest at night is the most terrible and dangerous.


    Two people tore the rabbit''s flesh, the shade in the woods at night made people feel permeated with bone marrow.


    "I just hope I can get through this evening." Shangguan said, sitting cross legged and calming down.


    South palace Yi side head, looking at the woods behind him, frown.


    "Why do you always feel that it''s a little strange around here." Nangong Yi said, has stood up and walked towards a dark place behind him.


    Shangguan also opened his eyes and looked at the direction of nangongyi. He stood up and walked in the dark direction.


    "Nangongyi, what do you see?" Shangguan frowned and asked curiously.


    Nangong Yi turned her head and made a silent gesture to Shangguan. Then he sacrificed his sword and went on.


    Two people shoulder by side, quietly toward the front, no one said a word.Finally, the two people were getting closer and closer to the direction of the sound. The Shangguan heard the noise in front of them, which was very noisy. They looked at each other and could not help frowning. They quietly approached the voice over there, squatted in the Bush and observed quietly.


    I saw the front of a bright lights, there is actually a camp in the woods, countless men to and fro, carrying bowls of wine, chatting and laughing, very happy.


    "Who are these people?" Shangguan quietly asked, next to the south palace Yi frowned, silent.


    "Ah, I said, we have robbed a lot of money this time. When we go back, we should celebrate with the people in the tribe." A big man, barehanded, went to the campfire and touched a bowl with another man and drank it.


    "I''m afraid that the caravan will find an expert to come and trouble us." The thin and small groom sat by and looked at a large group of people anxiously.


    "Anyway, this caravan is also the largest caravan in Liangjian city. They can''t have predicted this."


    All of a sudden, a big man standing beside the groom swore and kicked the weak groom to the ground with a big foot. He didn''t stand up for a long time.


    "Damn it, you can''t hope for a good day! Sooner or later your mouth will kill you The man spat and turned away.


    "If we find the Liangjian city in their mouth, maybe we can find the teleportation array, and we can go back to the boundary of Mudu." Shangguan said that he turned his head to seek the consent of Nangong Yi.


    Nangong Yi pursed her mouth and nodded gently: "we just let them think that we are the experts sent by Liang Jiancheng." The corner of the mouth light cocked up, way: "tomorrow, the people of liangjiancheng will come to look for this batch of goods."

 Chapter 1182

    Shangguan looked at Nangong Yi in doubt. After a long time, he didn''t understand. He had to shake his head and sigh: "OK, what you say is what I believe."


    "Who is that over there?"


    Suddenly, a man over there roared. In an instant, countless men stood up and looked at Shangguan and nangongyi together.


    "It''s boring." Shangguan helpless sigh: "I" still want to rest for a while, did not expect that you actually found us. " With that, they stood out from behind the tree and walked towards a group of people.


    In a flash, the group of people took up arms and walked toward nangongyi: "who are you?"


    "We?" Shangguan took the sword in his hand, walked towards several people, and chuckled softly: "you robbed my caravan. Who am I?"


    The man holding the bowl suddenly raised his eyebrows, looked at the groom beside him, and then turned to look at Nangong Yi. Suddenly, he raised a foot and kicked the groom out for a long time. He yelled: "look at your broken mouth! How nice to die


    The groom was spattered with blood from the mouth he had kicked. He lay on the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    Shangguan looked at it, and immediately became angry. He raised his sword in his hand and pointed to the man and said, "you guys are really infuriating. Even if it is not the people from liangjiancheng who entrust us today, we will not sit on the sidelines."


    Those a few people a listen, immediately angry eyes wide, picked up weapons to two people: "newspaper your name to come!"


    "Name? I''ve got my name dirty from your mouth Shangguan laughed, wrapped up in fighting spirit, and ran towards a large group of people in front of him.


    Nangong Yi, with her eyes slightly narrowed, also followed him with a long sword.


    Two people in a large group of people shuttle back and forth, after a while, a large number of people have been lying on the ground, can not stand up.


    Shangguan was very arrogant and laughed: "I thought it was a group of fierce people. It turned out to be a large group of straw bags."


    There were several fierce people, who seemed to be burned by the fire, their eyes turned red, and their whole bodies were covered with fighting spirit and rushed towards the two people.


    But the little ones were really small ones. Within a short time, everyone had fallen to the ground and began to wail.


    Shangguan shook his sword and sat leisurely under the tree. He looked at the people rolling on the ground in front of him. He sighed: "I said you, you''d better not continue to challenge our temper. Just follow us. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t go back to your tribe."


    The bandit leader, who finally reluctantly stood up, gritted his teeth, looked down for a moment, and finally raised his head and looked at them.


    "In my memory, there is no master like you in Liangjian city. I don''t know what benefits Liangjian city has given to you. They actually brought out two adults."


    Shangguan did not speak. He scratched his head and sighed. Seeing that Shangguan did not speak, the leader turned his head and looked at Nangong Yi. However, Nangong Yi slightly raised the corner of his mouth and shook his head: "No


    "No good? Are you teasing me? "


    The chief gritted his teeth, and his face was angry: "I think you are toasting, not eating or drinking. I tell you, here is very close to our tribe. I advise you not to take care of this matter. Otherwise, our people will arrive soon. If it goes on like this, you will suffer losses in the end."


    Shangguan and nangongyi did not seem to be in a hurry. They sat under the tree and said nothing.


    The leader was very impatient and looked around with his minions. He couldn''t help shouting: "you can speak up! What do you two want? "


    "What do you want? We want you to come back to Liangjian city with me. " Shangguan sighed helplessly: "no matter how to say, we also have to give the city master of Liangjian an account, don''t you think so?"


    The leader bowed his head to think, very nervous, these two people are actually motionless?


    How can there be people who don''t want to help others?


    Thinking like this, he raised his head and looked at Shangguan, very serious: "so, what about half of the things we snatched today?"


    Look around, people around do not have too much objection, after all, two people who completely crush a group of people in front of them, how dare not make a mistake.


    Shangguan looked at Nangong and asked quietly, "otherwise, we''ll ask them if they have transmission array?"


    Although the voice was small, he was still heard by the leader. He suddenly raised his head and said anxiously: "transmission array? We have it! We have teleportation here! "


    In the heart a burst of surprise, Shangguan just wanted to stand up and ask in detail, but was pressed by Nangong and said faintly: "they are bandits. Why do we cooperate with them?"


    Shangguan clapped his head and laughed: "really, as soon as I heard that they had a transmission array, I had completely forgotten the other." Sighed: "no, we are the people who stick to morality and can''t promise you."


    "But, Liang Jian City, only one person has a transmission array, and it still costs a lot of money!"


    Heavy money. A listen to heavy gold, Shangguan can''t help but curl his lips, turn his head to look at Nangong, Nangong bowed his head and laughed: "it doesn''t matter.""We don''t want your money!" The leader said, "as long as you let us go! Where do you want to go? We''re all safe for you! I don''t know what adults think of it? "


    Shangguan turned his eyes and suddenly said with a smile: "well, we can let you go, but you have to give me all the things you hijacked, or wait for the people of Liangjian city to come over, otherwise, we may not be able to let you go."


    The leader turned his head and looked around. There were people who were easily knocked down on the ground by two people who could not get up, but there was no scar.


    Thinking like this, can''t help but swallow saliva, head down, cold sweat, do not know what to say.


    But Shangguan also murmured in his heart. He pulled up Nangong and walked behind the tree. He whispered, "do you think the people of liangjiancheng will come here to look for their lost goods?"


    The corner of Nangong Yi''s mouth sparked a faint smile, but with a confident look: "that''s natural. After all, these goods are not simple goods."


    "As long as we stand where we are and wait for the people in liangjiancheng, they will certainly come to us." Nangong Yi turns her head and suddenly stands on tiptoe towards her back.


    Shangguan Leng Leng, but see Nangong Yi suddenly from the Bush not far in front of him, pull out a person. "Want to run?"


    A group of people, dejected sitting in the woods, one by one head, no one dare to speak.


    Shangguan and nangongyi sat cross legged on both sides, and no one spoke.


    "What to do." The leader secretly aimed at the two people in front of him, turned his head and asked the man around him: "how can we escape?"

 Chapter 1183

    "What can I do? What can I do?" The leader scratched his head helplessly, sighed, leaned against the book, raised his head, and closed his eyes: "this time, I''m afraid we will be finished."


    So the leader was still looking around, looking for a way out.


    However, the two people just sat there, so strong that they did not dare to move.


    A large group of people sat like this, until the horizon was covered with white fish bellies.


    Shangguan just opened his eyes and saw nangongyi standing up and walking in front of the woods.


    After a while, there was a lot of noise in the woods ahead. Then, countless people and horses came towards this side.


    "Look for clues! Quick, quick, quick Someone over there said.


    "I said, boss, it''s been a night. Those people won''t be stupid enough to leave clues here. I don''t think we need to waste our efforts."


    "Do you understand the seriousness of this incident?" Someone said, "this batch of goods is not something that we can take responsibility for."


    Countless people are coming this way.


    Nangong Yi, dressed in white, came out of the tree and stood in front of a group of people.


    A group of people were stunned. Almost at the same time, they took out their weapons and quickly surrounded Nangong Yi.


    "Who are you?" Someone yelled, looking at Nangong Yi, instantly murderous.


    "I don''t know your name, my Lord." Nangong Yi looks at the man with the weapon beside him, but he doesn''t have the slightest precaution. He just turns around and walks behind him.


    "Don''t move!" A man shouts to Nangong Yi, holding his sword and shaking.


    Nangongyi''s aura is so powerful that his whole body is shaking and his legs are shaking.


    But nangongyi didn''t care. He walked forward slowly, and the people in front of him kept retreating because of nangongyi''s progress, and his face became more and more pale.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do it with you." South palace Yi says, side head is indifferent to look, immediately, walk forward again: "just met the person that did with you last night."


    All people were stunned, we looked at the people around in disbelief. For a long time, the man who took the lead laughed: "I don''t know what you come from, but, how do you make me believe you."


    Before the words fell, nangongyi suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the back of the woods.


    We looked forward curiously, but there was a camp right in front of us. There was still a campfire that had not been burned out, and the smoke that had burned out.


    A large group of people sat by the fire, shivering.


    Shangguan stood aside and turned to look at nangongyi, who was leading a group of people to the front.


    "Oh, here you are. Nangong Yi is so good. As you expected, they really came."


    Almost everyone in front of them was stunned. The people of Liangjian city looked at a group of robbers sitting on the ground in front of them. All of a sudden, a burst of anger in everyone''s heart rushed to this group of people.


    "You bandits


    There was a lot of noise, and all of them were in a mess.


    Nangongyi and Shangguan quietly withdraw from the chaos and leap to the tree.


    Sitting on the tree, Shangguan yawned in boredom, listening to the howling and fighting under the tree.


    Nangong Yi sat on the tree coldly without any reaction.


    After a while, the sound under the tree finally quieted down. Shangguan and Shangguan looked down and saw that the people in Liangjian city had all arrested the robbers and tied them together. One by one, they grabbed the carriages and took the goods and left one after another.


    The man, who was called the leader, stood under the tree and called out to the two people on the tree, "I hope you can forgive me for your suspicions just now. Please come down and speak."


    Shangguan and nangongyi looked at each other and all jumped down from the tree and stood with the man.


    "It''s your family business just now, so we didn''t interfere. Please forgive me." Nangong Yidao bows to the man.


    "Excuse me, I''m gong Ren, the leader of a mercenary team in liangjiancheng." Gong Ren bows down in a hurry and looks very respectful.


    "I really don''t know how to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we''d all be killed this time!" Gong Ren trembles with excitement, grabs Shangguan and nangongyi''s arms and thanks them all the time.


    This makes Nangong Yi frown. He pulls his arm out of Gong Ren''s hand without leaving a trace and takes two steps back.


    "I don''t know if you can follow me to the city." Gong Ren Dao, full of sincerity in his eyes.


    With a smile on his lips, Shangguan turned to see Nangong Yi. Then, with a smile, he pretended to be embarrassed and nodded: "OK, let''s go back to explain the situation with you."


    Gong Ren can''t wait to bow down to make a gesture of please, with two people in the direction of their own people.


    Before long, the three had seen the motorcade waiting outside the woods.


    Seeing three people come out, all the people in the motorcade stand up and bow to them.


    Gong Ren welcomed the two men into a carriage. After a while, he heard someone outside ready to go, so all the cars went in one direction."Anyway, I want to thank you for saving us." Gong Ren sighed, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and looked at the distant scenery outside the window.


    "Naturally, if these weapons are intercepted by robbers, you will have to wait for death." Nangong Yi lowers her head, smiles and looks at Gong Ren.


    Gong Ren''s whole body trembled, and his face turned pale in an instant. He even stammered: "that, originally, you, have you seen the things in this?"


    With a smile, Nangong Yi shows a mysterious smile. He doesn''t speak. He just turns his head and looks out of the window.


    Gong Ren looks at nangongyi and Shangguan''s mysterious appearance all the way. His face is gloomy. His master has mixed a lot of poisons in the city Lord''s weapons. If these two people tell the city Lord about this, they will be guilty of beheading them.


    Thinking about this, he took a deep breath and asked tentatively, "I don''t know adults, did you see exactly what was inside?"


    Nangong Yi raised her mouth slightly, nodded gently, turned her head, and looked at Gong Ren with a pair of good-looking eyes: "so, do you want to kill people?"


    Before the words fall, Gong Ren''s cold sweat on his forehead suddenly falls, which makes Gong Ren''s whole body tremble and swallow his mouth hard.


    Seeing Gong Ren''s timid appearance, Shangguan finally couldn''t help laughing, reached out and patted the recognized shoulder and said, "you can rest assured. We just want to find a transmission array to send us back to the border of the wooden capital. There is no other requirement. So you can rest assured that we will not cut off your wealth."


    Gong Ren was very surprised. He turned his head and looked at nangongyi. However, he saw Nangong Yi sitting in the carriage and looking out of the window. There was no response. He said in a hurry: "if you say that, my Lord, I can tell our master that he has a transmission array, which usually costs a lot of money. Now I believe that he should be willing to use it for adults."

 Chapter 1184

    Shangguan was surprised to see Gong Ren and asked, "really?"


    Finally, the party came to the gate of Liangjian city. They dismounted and asked their men to walk towards the city master''s house with goods and robbers. Gong Ren took his things out of the goods and put them in his luggage.


    So they led them, Gong Ren and others to a mansion. The mansion was incredibly big. It seemed that it was not worse than the city Lord. The Shangguan couldn''t help smacking his lips: "I think you mercenary leaders are better than the city Lord."


    Gong Ren smiles, bows and leads them to the master''s house.


    After a while, Gong Ren stops in front of a house and turns to look at Shangguan and nangongyi behind him, indicating that they are here.


    Respectfully knocked on the door, Gong Ren said outside: "master, our goods today are found by these two people."


    "Come in." There was a man''s voice in the room. So, the door was opened, and the Shangguan put his head into it. There was an extremely charming woman standing at the door of the house, twisting the waist of a snake at several people and winking at them.


    Three people walk in together, Shangguan and nangongyi are arranged on the edge of a table. Gong renliu has run to his master and whispers something quietly.


    After a while, I only heard the master ha ha, and then picked up the wine bowl and said with a smile: "anyway, thanks to the two adults who intercepted our goods that were robbed, otherwise we may all be finished. We are going to take the next peikao." Then he picked up the wine bowl and insisted on a bowl of wine.


    Shangguan and nangongyi had no choice but to report their names. They also picked up the bowl, took a sip and put it on the table.


    Pei Kao saw that they didn''t drink much, so they put down their glasses and said, "it''s just that you need a transmission array."


    On hearing this, Shangguan stood up eagerly and walked to Pei Kao. He was surprised: "so you really have a transmission array that can send us to the boundary of Mudu?"


    The boundary of Mudu? Pei Kao and Gong Ren looked at each other and saw each other''s pale face.


    "Just, I, can I venture to ask, why do you want to go to the boundary of Mudu?"


    Shangguan said with a smile: "because we were attacked there, and the transmission array was destroyed, we separated from our friends. Now we plan to return to the boundary of Mudu from the transmission array."


    Pei Kao nodded, took a sip of his wine glass, looked down for a long time, and then said: "in fact, it would be nice to lend you the teleportation array to return to the boundary of Mudu. However, the boundary of Mudu has become a desolate city now, and it''s no different for you to go there."


    Hearing this, Shangguan couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, we won''t have any problems. After all, there are many friends. All they can think of is only meeting in the wood city."


    Gong Ren looks timidly at Pei Kao, then turns to see Shangguan Nangong and others, frowning slightly.


    Pei Kao felt his chin, narrowed his eyes and thought for a long time. Then he said slowly, "you know, this transmission array is not so easy..."


    "Master!" Gong Ren quickly stops Pei Kao, sweating. He almost realizes what Pei Kao wants to say now.


    Nangong Yi chuckled, picked up the glass and tasted the wine: "is it that Mr. Pei wants to discuss with us the price of using the transmission array?"


    After saying this, Pei Kao''s eyes in front of him immediately filled with light, and hurriedly approached him and said, "what''s your price?"


    Shangguan seems to be a bit embarrassed to scratch his head and can''t help sighing: "how can we do this? We don''t have any money. Please forgive me and lend it to us?"


    As soon as he heard that he had no money, Pei Kao''s face became cold.


    "No money? I don''t know what you think if you don''t have money? Is this teleportation array available to people? "


    Gong Ren, who is close to him, is already sweating. He looks at Pei Kao in a panic and looks at him with a strong look.


    Pei Kao couldn''t see it at all. His clothes were arrogant and domineering: "why, don''t you just want to use them for nothing without money?"


    Shangguan seems to be very helpless. He turns his head and looks at Gong Ren with an unidentified smile on his lips.


    Gong Ren''s face turned pale, and he swallowed his mouth. He looked down at Pei Kao around him and stopped talking.


    "That, master..." Gong Ren scratched his head and frowned, not knowing how to organize the language.


    Shangguan lips light pursed, a look at the good play, looking at the two people in front.


    "What? I don''t think you are people without money? Why can''t you even pay for it? " Pei Kao sneered at the corners of his mouth and touched his chin: "I think you saved our caravan, just want to use our transmission array for free."


    "Well." Shangguan rubbed his eyebrows and said, "well, we should have promised when those people said they wanted to share the things with us. In this way, we should also have money."Pei Kao''s eyes widened at once, and his eyes seemed to be bursting with anger: "what are you talking about?"


    Shangguan sighed, scratched his head, and sighed, "forget it, nangongyi, let''s go. I think there should be a transmission array in the city Lord."


    They both stood up and walked outside.


    "That! Two adults! Wait Gong Ren suddenly yelled, his voice trembled and he swallowed his mouth.


    But Shangguan and nangongyi have walked out of the house and slammed the door.


    Gong Ren took a deep breath. He was about to cry. He turned to Pei Kao and cried anxiously, "don''t let them go! They, they know our secret! "


    Before he finished a word, Pei Kao was shocked. He opened his eyes and looked at Gong Ren with anger. He kicked Gong Ren''s stomach fiercely. Gong Ren suddenly burst into blood and fell to the ground.


    "But master! The two of them are too strong. We are not rivals at all. If we let them go like this, we will certainly have no good fruit to eat! " Gong Ren coughs twice, spits out a mouthful of blood and grabs Pei Kao''s leg.


    Pei Kao kicks him away and rushes out the door.


    "You wait!" Pei Kao yelled at the two men who had just left: "let''s discuss it again. I''ll let you go."


    Shangguan turned his head and looked at Nangong Yi. Nangong Yi raised his mouth slightly: "it''s really troublesome."


    Therefore, Pei Kao, with a face in mourning, walked towards the transmission array with two people.


    "Our transmission array is rarely used by people, so..." Pei Kao scratched his head and laughed: "if the transmission is not successful..."

 Chapter 1185

    Before he finished speaking, Nangong Yi''s hand was covered with purple fighting spirit. Pei Kao''s face turned white with the powerful atmosphere. He swallowed the rest of the words and murmured: "don''t worry, you will succeed."


    So Shangguan and nangongyi both stood on the transmission array. Nangong Yi murmured a few words in a low voice. In an instant, a piece of white light, their figures had disappeared.


    In a flash, they appeared in a valley.


    "That is to say, we have reached the boundary of Mudu." Shangguan sighed: "after so long, finally come back."


    Nangong Yi also smiles and looks relaxed.


    They walked straight along the valley.


    But in the desert, has become a desert city quicksand tribe, at this time is full of bloody breath.


    Meng Bai helped Qi Ye and walked outside the tribe.


    At this time, the news that the cannibal tribe had been slaughtered has spread throughout the desert.


    Two people everywhere to find an inn to stay, Meng Bai helps Qi yese to adjust his breath and heal his wounds, and soon he is better.


    The two packed up and were ready to leave.


    "Where should we look for others?" Meng Bai asked, looking around, the barren desert, a burst of hot wind blowing, in addition to the surrounding group of people, there are no more people.


    "We should go back to the boundary of Mudu." Qi yese bowed his head and pondered for a long time and murmured: "we are separated from the boundary of the wooden capital. I think other people will try to return to the boundary of the wooden capital."


    Meng Bai frowned and sighed: "how can we find the transmission array? There is no teleportation array in the boundary of Mudu. Where should we teleport to? "


    "Transmission array, you ask me!" Around, suddenly came a voice, let Meng Bai and Qi night have turned to see.


    "Jia Zhong?" Meng Bai opened his mouth and seemed surprised: "where did you go? I thought you were eaten by cannibals when we slaughtered the city."


    Jia Zhong laughed, sat down and took a sip of tea. He said, "how can it be? If I die so easily, it''s not too cheap for you. I haven''t asked you for information money." He turned his head and looked at Qi night and said hello with a smile.


    Meng Bai rushed to the past and was pleasantly surprised: "you mean, where do you know there is a transmission array?"


    "It''s natural. It''s in my family." Jia Zhong looked at Meng Bai with pride.


    "That would be great." Qi night color drank a cup of water, light way: "then take us to your home, little sister."


    The water gushed out of Jia Zhong''s mouth for a long time. He coughed violently and stopped for a long time. He looked at Qi yeze in surprise: "I said you two, how do you think I''m a sister? I''m really a man."


    Qi night did not speak and stood up and walked outside the inn.


    Meng Bai looked at Qi yese who went out, and then looked up and down Jia Zhong with suspicion. Then he went out with Qi yese.


    "Well, I said you!" Jia Zhong yelled. He just wanted to say something. He looked down at his chest in a hurry. He was also suspicious. His face was slightly red. He wrapped his clothes and ran after them.


    After a while, several people were already standing at the door of Jia Zhong''s house.


    "Is this your home?" Meng Bai couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    "Yes, I am the child of this tribal elder, so you can rest assured that I will not pit you." Jia Zhong, laughing, welcomed the two men in.


    "Jia Zhong, this dead girl! Where have you been


    Suddenly, a voice came from the mansion, which instantly attracted the sight of Meng Bai and Qi in the night. They turned their heads and took a meaningful look at Jia Zhong. Suddenly, they heard an extremely dignified voice coming from behind: "Jiazhong! Come here


    Jia Zhong spat out his tongue at Qi yeze and Meng Bai. He walked to the old man behind him in a low voice: "my room is at the end of the front. You can wait there first. I''ll tell my father about the situation. He will certainly agree with you to use my transmission array."


    "I''ll trouble you, little sister." Qi night face expressionless said, but slightly pick eyebrows, face a pair of "you see the stuffing of it" expression, let Jia Zhong face red, bow head to escape.


    "If it goes well, we may be able to get out of here tonight." Meng Bai sighed and sat on the bench in the corridor with Qi yese. Although it was in the desert, the garden was very elegant. The small bridge and flowing water showed the luxury.


    While they were admiring the furnishings of the whole mansion, there was a sound of footwork behind them. They immediately turned around and saw a dignified old man with a pretty little girl coming out of the room behind him.


    "I don''t know that the two distinguished guests are coming. I hope you can forgive me if you have lost your welcome. I''m in jiaxingchao." The old man''s gray hair, squinting and smiling, kind and dignified.


    Meng Bai and Qi night also returned a ceremony, each reported his name, and was taken to the main hall by Jia Xingchao.


    At this time, Jia Zhong changed into a pink dress. His hair, which was originally high in the back of his head, was all soft and gorgeous. Meng Bai and Qi night were stunned for a long time. Then he exclaimed: "it''s such a beautiful little girl."Hearing Meng Bai''s praise, Jia Zhong lowered his head shyly and laughed: "who would have thought you were so smart that you could see that I was a girl at a glance."


    "It''s really hard for you to take care of your daughter all the way. Did she go to play near the cannibal tribe again?" Jia Xingchao caressed Jia Zhong''s head with a kind face, and then he took Jia Zhong to the throne.


    "I heard that there was a transmission array in your mansion, so I asked to see you." Meng Bai stood up with a smile and arched at Jia Xingchao.


    "It''s very kind of you, young Xia." Jia Xingchao quickly stood up and bowed to Meng Bai and waved to the people around him. He saw that the heat around him took up trays and put them in front of them and said, "look, the two young Xia haven''t eaten yet. Let''s talk while eating."


    Meng and Bai did not refuse. They sat down and ate with Jia Xingchao.


    "Listen to Jia Zhong, you two have slaughtered the cannibal tribe?" Jia Xingchao put the vegetables in his mouth and looked at them with a smile: "young Xia, you don''t know how much help you have done. How many tribes and caravans in the desert have been attacked by quicksand tribes, so we call them cannibals."


    "The cannibal tribe has been on the move all day, but many people have been killed by this tribe. It''s cruel for them to eat human flesh." Jia Xingchao sighed, very distressed.

 Chapter 1186

    Qi yese lowered his head and put a piece of meat in his mouth. As soon as he wanted to put it in his mouth, he suddenly thought of the bloody woman who had been chopped in the water prison. In a moment, he retched and put the meat down quietly.


    "But now, the two young Xia have wiped out the whole tribe. I must tell the whole tribe the good news." Jia Xingchao laughed, picked up his glass and stood up: "let me present you a glass of wine on behalf of all the tribes who have been poisoned."


    Meng Bai and Qi stood up in a hurry.


    Until he was full of wine and food, Jia Xingchao''s cheeks were flushed and he was laughing. Obviously, he was very happy. When Jia Zhong looked at the two men in front of him, he seemed a little worried. He turned and shook Jia Xingchao''s sleeve and said, "Dad, take them to the transmission array. I think they must have very important things."


    Jia Xingchao squinted, nodded, waved to the maid to remove the tableware, stood up and walked toward the door: "two, please follow me."


    After a while, Jia Xingchao and Jia Zhong took Meng Bai to the transmission array and said, "I don''t know where you are going?"


    Meng Bai frowned, thought for a long time, and sighed: "we want to go to the boundary of Mudu, as long as we can transmit it to the nearby area."


    Finally, I''m leaving. Qi yese looks at the transmission array in front of him and sighs.


    "Can you come back?" Standing behind Jia Xingchao, Jia Zhong suddenly said timidly, looking at Meng Bai with one eye, pitiful.


    "If we are destined to meet again." Meng Bai lowers his head and smiles, and stands on the transmission array with Qi yese and waves at Jia Zhong.


    A white light, the figure of two people will be taken away in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient Summoner tomb, the most central square of the tomb, cloud dance with eyes closed, constantly absorbing the power transmitted through the jade card.


    This power is extremely huge, even though it has been a long time, it seems that only a little bit has been absorbed, and the transmitted power has not been reduced at all.


    Originally, cloud dance still wanted to absorb them as soon as possible, and somehow tried to take these people. But soon, all those who tried to win jade medals from cloud dance were defeated by the three men of long Qingxie. If it was not too lazy to show real strength, only dragon Qingxie could resist all the people here.


    Finally, as more and more people failed, they didn''t realize how powerful the enemy they were facing until they all fell to the ground.


    "It''s boring." Small nine lazy said, that put out a few tails also all took back, finally all disappeared.


    Those who fell on the ground all looked in horror at the three men who had gathered together and stood in front of the flint town line, and their eyes were full of horror.


    "Come on, let''s go, let''s go..." Some people said in horror, and then they all got up from the ground and took their companions with them. It seemed that they would stay forever if they left a little late.


    "Damn it!" The master of Mu City gritted his teeth and looked at the cloud dance which was surrounded in the middle and was extremely safe. His eyes were full of reluctance.


    But even so, Mu City Lord also has no way to step forward.


    "Lord, let''s go, too." The entourage behind him said cautiously that if the city Lord was not here, they would have left directly.


    "Go Mu City Lord a gnash teeth, mercilessly said. Then he retreated as quickly as possible without the attention of the three men. Mu Chengzhu, who has always been a man of the times, was really gifted in escaping. He didn''t know whether he was lucky or long Qingxie, so they left safely.


    Not long after we left the square, we collided directly with a man at the corner.


    The master of Mu city was seriously injured. He fell back directly after the collision. Before the people behind him had time to say anything, the person opposite had already opened his mouth.


    "Ah? Isn''t this the master of Mu city? Why not go back instead? " The elegant voice sounded, but the tone was not so beat. Mu Xiuming looked in front of him with a puzzled face and wanted to say something about the master of Mu City, "what do you want to say? Why don''t you say it again? "


    The master of Mu City complained repeatedly in his heart. He was bullied by Yunwu''s friends just now. When he came out, he ran into Yunwu''s friends again and again. However, these people''s skills are more powerful than each other. How could he be so unlucky?


    But then, mu Chengzhu suddenly thought of something, looking at mu Xiuming''s handsome face, the heart of a plan.


    "There''s just been a big fight inside. It''s too late to hide now. Who dares to go inside?" Mu City Lord a face serious said, looking particularly sincere, "Oh, I didn''t expect that this time it was a white one after all, and finally made a wedding dress for the people of flint town."


    "Flint town?" Mu Xiuming was stunned.


    "Wedding dress for flint town?" Standing behind mu Xiuming, Huolin''s eyes brightened when he heard this. Then he stepped forward and asked, "what do you mean by this? Is it that I''m flint town... "


    Mu city master glanced at him coldly and snorted: "I can''t believe that the city master of Huoshi town is such a person. It''s clear that cloud dance has obtained the inheritance. But he doesn''t know where he got the master and surrounded the cloud dance. If Huo ling''er didn''t protect him, he would have died in Huoshi town!"As soon as he said this, the fire Lin went up directly and grabbed the leader of Mu City: "what are you talking about? The city Lord can''t be that kind of person! How could the city master do such a thing when he clearly meant to make friends with Miss cloud dance? "


    As soon as Huolin''s words were finished, he was directly slapped by his entourage behind the city master. He had no time to resist and flew a long distance.


    "Stay away from our Lord!" The man behind the city master received a hint in his eyes and said coldly to the fire rain, "you are not qualified to question the city Lord!"


    Mu City Lord took a look at mu Xiuming and saw that he pursed his lips and did not speak. He did not know whether he would listen to his words.


    "Believe it or not, if it wasn''t for the fire, I wouldn''t have been hurt so much. If you don''t believe it, just go and have a look. If you can save Yunwu! "


    After that, the master of Mu city no longer stayed, and left with the people behind him.


    Huolin is very puzzled. However, he can''t believe that his city Lord will do such a thing. However, the attitude of admiring the city Lord doesn''t seem to be lying


    "Let''s go and have a look first." Lin Yuntong, who has not spoken, looked at their reaction and said.


    Before he finished speaking, mu Xiuming started early and ran to the inside as fast as he could, and the two people behind him quickly followed.

 Chapter 1187

    A moment later, a figure appeared on the square quickly.


    As they heard from the city master, Yunwu was surrounded by people. Huo ling''er was very careful to protect her. There was no one else in the square except for the people in Flint town!


    In such a scene, is not cloud dance betrayed by Huoshi town?


    Mu Xiuming''s face was extremely cold. He looked at the people who were sitting in front of them. Besides huoteng, there were also a man and a woman around huoteng.


    Sitting together waiting for cloud dance to wake up, several people thought that no one dared to come back again, but found that the crowd dispersed and soon another person came. Long Qingxie turned his head and looked at them angrily, and his eyes were cold.


    "Why? This is not... " Huoteng looks at mu Xiuming''s face and suddenly feels very familiar with him. Then he remembers that he is cloud dancing''s friend. But before he finishes, mu Xiuming rushes up directly!


    A long sword condensed from mu Xiuming''s hand, and then mercilessly attacked the three dragon Qingxie who were sitting in the front!


    "The expert invited by flint town? I want to see how tall you are Mu Xiuming said coldly. The sword on his hand became red. The strong fire element lingered on it. The sword light flickered. With a heavy blow, he directly smashed a deep mark on the ground!


    The Dragon Qing evil hand carries the fire which cannot dodge, also looks at him coldly in the eyes. If he and Xiao Jiu didn''t act fast just now, I''m afraid that huoteng would die under the attack.


    "Summoner?" Xiao Jiu is surprised to see the man in front of him. He never thought that he had seen two summoners in a short time. Moreover, it seems that the summoner is not weak. He is also a Emperor Wu?


    "He Isn''t he a friend of Miss cloud dance? " Huoteng looks at mu Xiuming in shock and feels that he can''t think.


    "What? Is he a friend of the host Small nine directly exclaimed, "how is it possible?"


    At this time, mu Xiuming did not have the heart to pay attention to them. One hit made them hide to one side, and then rushed to the cloud dance.


    "Stop him!" Dragon Qing evil cold voice command way, below block in front of the cloud dance Firestone town members do not dare to neglect, one after another toward mu Xiuming.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Fire Teng anxiously said, both sides are miss cloud dance friends, how to fight it?


    "Little guy''s friend?" Long Qingxie sneered, "hum, I think I want to use other people to get jade medals. Now I see that the little guy has got it. I finally show my true face!"


    As soon as the words came out, Xiao Jiu and huoteng suddenly "cluttered" in their hearts. It seems that it is really possible.


    "Whatever the reason, I will be the first to destroy the master''s cultivation." After that, Xiao Jiu rushes directly to Mu Xiuming, and the huge nine tails behind him spread out, forcing people to crush him mercilessly towards mu Xiuming.


    Mu Xiuming wants to rush to the cloud dance side and clear the people in front of him. But suddenly, a strong pressure comes from behind. It seems that the pressure comes from ancient times, which is very pressing.


    With a sword, mu Xiuming turns his head and sees a man with nine giant foxtail standing in the air, looking at himself coldly.


    The next moment, the figure flashed, accompanied by a faint thunder, even flickered directly in front of himself! There was a trace of thunder in the air. Mu Xiuming was shocked, but the sword in his hand attacked it.


    When the two collide, no one takes advantage.


    Mu Xiuming''s body quickly retreated, but a white tail did not know when it wound behind him, and rolled directly to him. Mu Xiuming quickly jumped out of the range of attack, but with such a jump, he was further away from the cloud dance.


    "Warcraft?" Mu Xiuming looks at Xiaojiu''s charming face in surprise. Her eyes are cold and charming. Before that, the pressure is just coming out of her body.


    Akira haramoto thought she was an expert, but after the fight, she found that the strength of the other side was not much different from that of himself, which was also the realm of Emperor Wu. If he could summon Warcraft, he would soon be able to defeat her. But now he has only one person, so it is hard to avoid.


    Mu Xiuming frowned and looked at the cloud dance behind her.


    "I tell you, if you are smart, you can''t accept the inheritance even if you get the jade card. Why do you need it?" Small nine see mu Xiuming''s line of sight, can''t help but look a sink, voice cold warning.


    Mu Xiuming saw that Huo ling''er was still standing there beside the cloud dance. At the same time, he was surprised to see himself. He thought that his appearance was too sudden to shock her. Moreover, the people in Huoshi town seemed to have not done anything because of Huo ling''er, so he put down his heart a little.


    It seems that the people in Flintstone haven''t gone to the bone yet.


    "Yupai? Well, do you really think I''m rare? " Mu Xiuming gave a cold hum and stopped talking nonsense. He pointed to the long sword in his hand and rushed to Xiaojiu again.The two figures fought together, and the situation was extremely fierce.


    At this time, there were two more figures in the square. They were Lin Yuntong and Huolin.


    "Lord of the city!" Fire Lin a shout, instantly will fire Teng''s line of sight attracted the past.


    "Mu Xiuming! What''s going on? How did you fight? " Lin Yuntong looked at the two figures entangled in each other. He rushed forward without saying a word. He pulled mu Xiuming''s collar and pulled him down. The battle came to an end.


    "Oh? Another one? " Long Qingxie looked at the woman who pulled mu Xiuming back, and said with cold eyes.


    "You let me go! I have to kill them! " Mu Xiuming is struggling on Lin Yuntong''s hand and desperately wants to go forward.


    "Mu Xiuming, calm down!" Lin Yuntong hands a force, will wood Xiuming thrown aside.


    "If you don''t know the facts, you''ll beat people up, and you won''t be afraid of being rude to you if you wake up?"


    Mu Xiuming had just turned over from the ground and was ready to fight again. Hearing this, his action stopped suddenly. But when he thought about the situation of cloud dance, his face became cold again: "hum, how can you know? Don''t you see them round up the little dance


    "But they are not at war!" Lin Yuntong said seriously.


    As soon as he said this, mu Xiuming was completely quiet.


    At this time, a white figure directly to the two people''s body. Mu Xiuming raised his head and saw a handsome man looking down at himself.

 Chapter 1188

    There seems to be a sense of resentment between the two people, both look at each other.


    "What are you looking at?" Mu Xiuming asked coldly. Although Lin Yuntong''s words are reasonable, he will remain vigilant before things are clear.


    Long Qingxie eyebrows a pick, but his eyes are cold. He looks at mu Xiuming and says, "those who try to hurt her, especially those who betray her, will not come to a good end."


    Mu Xiuming: he? Is it the Lord of flint?


    But before he could figure out why, long Qingxie started directly. A Epee appeared in his hand, and then he rushed directly to Mu Xiuming. The speed was not worse than that of Mu Xiuming in the state of Emperor Wu!


    "Get out of the way!" Mu Xiuming pushes Lin Yuntong out and rushes forward to fight with the dragon.


    This is the first time that long Qingxie started with an expert after promotion. Although mu Xiuming''s strength is only Emperor Wu, it is much stronger than Xiaoyu xiaoshrimp before him. And long Qingxie doesn''t pay attention to him. Therefore, he doesn''t exert all his strength. Even though the two fight, he looks like a tie on the surface. But if cloud dance is sober at this time, I''m afraid it can be seen at one glance Mu Xiuming has fallen behind.


    "Sister Yun, what can I do..." Huo ling''er looks anxiously at the battle situation outside, and really wants to rush out to ask for a clear answer. But long Qingxie told her that she would never leave the cloud dance. Because this kind of large amount of power infused into the body is the most likely to cause problems. At that time, a pill may be able to save her life.


    Huo ling''er only dares to murmur in a low voice. She dare not let the cloud dance hear her words. She is afraid that she will disturb her cultivation and can only do something in a hurry.


    "Yo, little sister, I think you have a lot of skills, and you can take him out directly?" Mu Xiuming is entangled by the evil dragon. Lin Yuntong originally wanted to persuade him to fight. A enchanting woman in clinker directly blocks him in front of him. The huge nine tails are reduced a little, but they still look majestic.


    Lin Yuntong frowned and said, "little sister? Who is the little sister


    Joke, she has been married for a long time. Although she looks very young, she can''t be called "little sister". What''s more, this woman is obviously looking down on her.


    Xiao Jiu chuckles, and his face is full of amorous feelings.


    She is a Warcraft that existed in ancient times. It''s polite to call Lin Yuntong "little sister". If you really talk about your age, you can call her ancestor. But at this time she was too lazy to get involved.


    "You see, they''re all fighting, and we can''t do it, can''t we? Since you are with him, I''ll take care of you as well. "


    With that, Xiao Jiu''s tail grows bigger again, and then it spreads out directly. Finally, he turns into a white fox. Nine foxes surround Lin Yuntong.


    Lin Yuntong''s face sank instantly, looked at small nine and said: "I don''t want to fight with you."


    "It''s not a question of whether you want to or not. It''s you who choose the first thing. You have to make a result before you can continue to talk about things, don''t you? " After that, Xiaojiu''s charming smile gently raised his right hand, and his palm glittered, finally forming a long sword.


    "Warcraft..." Lin Yuntong is well-informed and sees Xiaojiu''s real body at a glance: "or is it an ancient beast? Are you the guardian of this tomb? "


    "I have a good eye." Xiao Jiu said, "I don''t know how strong you are. Let me have a try." Then, with an order, the nine white foxes pounced on Lin Yuntong!


    "Wait!" Lin Yuntong suddenly thought of something and wanted to make it clear to Xiao Jiu. However, his voice had just been exported. Before the following words could be said, Xiao Jiu''s attack was already in front of him.


    There is an insurmountable gap between Xiao Jiu in the realm of Emperor Wu and Lin Yuntong at the peak of Wuzong. Although Xiao Jiu didn''t exert all his strength, Lin Yuntong had to fight with all his might. He didn''t even have time to speak. The explanation he just wanted to export was swallowed directly.


    On the other side, Huolin ran directly to huoteng''s side and asked solemnly, "city Lord, what''s going on? Why do you... " Then he took his eyes and looked at the cloud dance behind them.


    "I''d like to ask you what''s going on with you!" Huoteng frowned and said, "aren''t they friends with Miss cloud dance? Why do you want to fight and kill when you come here? "


    "This..." As soon as he heard huoteng''s address to Yunwu, Huolin knew that it was his three people who had misunderstood him. If Huoshi town really turned over with Miss Yunwu, how could huoteng be so polite as the city Lord?


    So the fire rain immediately told them about the meeting of the Lord mu.


    "The master of Mu city! It''s abominable Fire Teng said fiercely, "if you don''t get the jade card, you will stir up dissension. You even want to use this move to make our nest disordered! I''m here to protect the Dharma for Miss cloud dance. How can I become the one who wants to win the jade medal! "


    "City Lord..." Until this time, Huolin finally realized that the three of them were shot by the city master. "Lord, what should we do now? They... "On the square, mu Xiuming''s four people fought fiercely, but they were all very close to each other. They were far away from Yunwu and others. For fear of disturbing her practice, even mu Xiuming, who wanted to get close to her, did not rush forward.


    In the contest between masters, people below Wuzong can''t intervene. Even if huoteng wants to insert into those two battles, it''s difficult, let alone others?


    "No, they must be stopped." Huoteng said, in case someone is injured on both sides, that one is not the consequence he can bear. At present, regardless of his own safety, he went directly to Lin Yuntong''s side and yelled at them: "don''t fight. It''s all misunderstanding. Everyone is for Miss Yunwu. Please stop and listen to my explanation."


    "Explain! If you want to explain, just say it! I''m not interested in stopping to listen to you! " Mu Xiuming has been beaten by the dragon''s evil spirit. He has been holding his breath for a long time. At this time, huoteng just came to the door and let him break his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huoteng''s face turned blue and white for a while, but after looking at the enthusiastic people, he weighed the strength of the speaker and his own strength. He swallowed the dissatisfaction and said again: "young Xia, you were cheated by the city master! We are protecting the Dharma for Miss cloud dance. We don''t mean to hurt. Long Shaoxia, Miss Jiujiu, please stop. They are friends of Miss Yunwu. They mistakenly think that we are going to rob the jade card, so they are so desperate... "

 Chapter 1189

    He is worthy of being the master of a city. After a few words, he told the story of the event. As soon as the words were finished, the four people who were in a hot state in the original war stopped one after another as if they had been splashed with cold water.


    "Little guy''s friend?" Long Qing evil eyebrow picked, looking at the opposite mu Xiuming said, "protect her? Is it not betrayal? "


    Mu Xiuming understood what the words before long Qingxie meant. It turned out that his betrayal meant that he betrayed cloud dance''s feelings?


    "You fart! When will Laozi do something sorry for my friends? It''s you! The little dance is practiced well there, but you have to squat by the side. What''s wrong with your heart? " Mu Xiuming has already believed huoteng''s words in his heart. Carefully think about it, there are a lot of suspicious places along the way. However, when he heard the Dragon Qingxie calling cloud dance so intimately, mu Xiuming was angry with his whole heart, and immediately he responded impolitely.


    "The little guy must have someone to protect the Dharma when he practices. As her husband, shouldn''t I be with her?" Long Qingxie felt the displeasure of Mu Xiuming and said with a more impolite attitude.


    How dare this man covet a little guy? It''s really How long has it been separated? The little guy has new followers. It seems that he has to keep a close eye on people in the future.


    All kinds of thoughts flashed in his heart, but his face was indifferent, as if he didn''t see mu Xiuming at all.


    "What are you talking about? Husband Mu Xiuming widened his eyes and said, "how can it be? When did the little dance get married? How could there be a husband? "


    "Why can''t we have a husband? Yes? Didn''t she say that? " Long Qingxie was very proud in his heart, but his face was still light: "it seems that I have to remind her after she finishes her cultivation. Since you are her friend, let''s protect the Dharma for her."


    After that, the Dragon inclined evil no longer said much, turned and walked toward the cloud dance.


    Mu Xiuming has been just the news of Lei''s outer Jiao and inner tender. At this time, when he saw the confident appearance of long Qingxie, he didn''t care to compete with himself. He couldn''t help thinking: "is Xiaowu really married?"


    On the other side, Lin Yuntong''s battle stopped.


    "Since you are the host''s friend, I won''t embarrass you. You are not weak, and it seems that you are still very strange. If I have a chance in the future, I will fight you well." Xiaojiu said with a smile. He looked at Lin Yuntong as if he was looking at his prey. With a lift of his jade hand and a gentle wave of his hand, the released foxes were summoned back one after another, turning into nine tails and hiding behind Xiao Jiu.


    At this point, a farce is finally over, and Huo ling''er is finally relieved and sits down beside cloud dance.


    "Hello, Lord, is that man really the master of the little dance?" Mu Xiuming doesn''t give up and drags the fire Teng that walks back, quietly asks a way.


    Fire Teng a Leng, looked at the figure of dragon Qingxie, and then thought about the appearance of the two people together before, nodded his head and said: "yes, he always claimed to be his husband in front of Miss cloud dance."


    "Ah?" Mu Xiuming let out a disappointed voice, and then sat down on one side dejectedly.


    Dragon Qing evil back to two people, in the angle that people can''t see, the corners of his mouth slightly hook up


    ¡­¡­


    The cold wind in the forest made two people shiver, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little serious.


    Shaoran and situ LAN are silent and fly forward quietly.


    After a day''s flying, they finally arrived at their destination. Before entering the city, they saw a cloud of red smoke suddenly rising in the city. Suddenly, shaoran stamped his feet and shot out: "hurry up! Sister Huan Xiang is in danger


    As soon as his heart sank, he hastened to speed up.


    When he arrived at wengo Island, situ Lan was stunned because he saw that there were already soldiers lying on the ground near the house of Huan Xiang, and the people around him were screaming and running away.


    "From magic fragrance!" Si Tu LAN is anxious in the heart, shout a, draw out long sword to rush in.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw that he fell on the ground, coughing violently. Beside him, a team of men and horses were standing, all pointing their weapons at Cong Huan Xiang, who had fallen on the ground.


    "What are you doing?" Si Tu LAN rushes forward, waves his hand and pushes all the people around him away. He rushes in and picks up Zihuan Xiang. He reaches out and holds her wrist. With luck, his heart sinks. Sure enough, he is poisoned by magic fragrance. I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    "What''s the matter, you have to deal with a lady like this!" Si Tu LAN lifted up from the magic incense, put it on the stool, and said in a low voice: "you sit here to breathe. Shao ran and I will deal with these people in front of you."


    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly stretched out his hand and seized situ Lan''s arm. He gritted his teeth and gasped. He was very hard, but he said hoarsely: "situ LAN, don''t fight against them. It''s not good for you at all. They are just aiming at me."


    Hearing this, situlan couldn''t help frowning, and arranged from the magic incense, saying: "the favor of saving life, when the spring is reported." Look up to shaoran, but see shaoran a look of indifference, but a face vigilant looking at in front of the elder Cheng.Situlan sat up, but did not see the loss in the eyes of magic incense.


    "You are plotting against the enemy!" Situ LAN looks at the elder Cheng in front of him coldly, and his words are full of anger.


    "Treason?" Old Cheng snorted coldly and sat on the stool behind him, holding the water channel poured by the little maid: "do I plan against it? I''ve long thought that this woman is not agreeable to my eyes. She has no ability. What kind of ability does she have? The people in Wingo are now in dire straits. I think we will all be well off if we change the island owner as soon as possible. "


    People living in poverty? Sima LAN felt a little funny in his heart. He was really lying with his eyes open. He lifted his sword indifferently. His whole body was suddenly wrapped in fighting spirit. Shaoran, who was around him, saw that situ Lan was like this. In a flash, the air pressure in the whole room suddenly decreased.


    "I think that the realm of the two of us can destroy all of you. If you don''t want to leave here in disgrace today, I advise you to leave now." Situlan pulled the corners of his mouth and a smile appeared.


    The people who were present actually looked at each other, and their eyes showed uneasiness.


    Shaoran and situ LAN are in the same state. If they have to fight to kill each other today, they won''t be able to get any benefits. So long Cheng snorted coldly, raised his hand and asked the people behind him to put away their weapons. He said, "it''s OK. We can not kill the witch today, but we need the witch before tomorrow night In front of the people of the island, give me the position of the island Master! "

 Chapter 1190

    Shaoran still wanted to say something, but situ LAN stopped him and made a wink.


    Those people did not dare to act rashly. After watching them for a while, they waved and turned away.


    Seeing the man in front of him finally left, he finally breathed from the magic fragrance, and suddenly fell down from the chair.


    Shaoran is scared, and rushes forward, holding up from the magic fragrance, turning to look at situ LAN.


    Situ LAN sighed and took back his sword. He said, "take the magic fragrance to the house."


    I didn''t expect that shaoran, who had always been unhappy with situ LAN, nodded his head cleverly and turned away from the magic fragrance.


    After a long time of surprise, situ LAN gave a wry smile and turned to look out of the window. He saw that outside the mansion, there was already a state of chaos, with chickens flying and dogs jumping, and the sound of sadness was everywhere.


    Thinking of the prosperity when I just came to this island, I was disappointed and sighed for a long time. I followed shaoran and walked towards the inner room.


    "Put her there." Situ Lan Road, shaoran very obedient will from the magic incense on the bed, and turn his head to see situ LAN.


    In my heart, I was thinking about the next countermeasures, but I heard a breath from Huan Xiang beside me, turned my head and looked at it. I opened my eyes and said to shaoran: "you go out first. I have something to say to situ LAN."


    Shaoran''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t say anything. He turned and left.


    Heard the door closed gently, from magic incense suddenly chuckled up, but a long sigh: "to now is a child''s temper, ah." He coughed twice, turned his head to look at situ LAN, and said faintly: "shaoran, this child, has grown up under my protection all day long. When things happen, he doesn''t know what to do. At this time, he is at a loss."


    Situ Lan was dumbfounded, but turned to the topic: "why did elder Cheng start at this time?"


    At this time, Huan Xiang suddenly gave a bitter smile and was helpless: "he thought you were the rescuer I invited, but you suddenly disappeared. Just yesterday, another fleet of our fleet on the sea was attacked by pirates and suffered heavy losses. Mr. Cheng may think this is the best time, so..." Said, finally vomited a tone: "fortunately shaoran found you in time, otherwise you may see our corpse when you come back."


    Situlan bowed his head and did not speak. After thinking for a long time, he finally said, "I can only go to the meeting of elder Cheng and threaten him to take out the antidote." He looked down and sighed.


    "Don''t worry. I have a way to deal with this poison." From the magic fragrance smile, obviously a pair of in the chest appearance: "only I feel that after tomorrow, we will have no peace."


    Seeing from the magic fragrance, situ Lan also vomited: "I''ll protect your safety these days." He stood up and walked out: "you can take care of yourself. If you need anything, please call me at any time."


    Nodding from illusory fragrance, he watched situ LAN leave with a smile.


    Returning to the place he had arranged for himself from Huan Xiang, situ LAN immediately sat down on his knees and used his power to regulate his breath. All these experiences in the forest left him with many scars. Now he has time to recuperate. However, wengo island has experienced such a catastrophe, which makes his heart very heavy.


    During his inspection of his body, situ LAN found that he was full of fighting spirit and seemed to have some improvement. It seemed that breaking through the realm was something that could be expected in the near future. However, he suddenly remembered that elder Cheng said that he would have to negotiate with several people the next day, frown slightly, continue to sit cross his knees, and concentrate on practice. If he broke the realm in these days, it might help to recapture wengo island from magic incense It''s very useful.


    But before long, I heard a sudden knock on the door.


    Situ LAN quickly opened his eyes and ran to open the door.


    "Something happened to sister Huan Xiang!" Shaoran stands outside the door of situ LAN, a face of anxiety.


    "What''s the matter?" Si Tu Lan Xin mentions his voice. Without saying a word, he rushes out of the room. Shaoran quickly follows him and runs into the room from Huan Xiang.


    Seeing Cong Huan Xiang lying on the bed with pale face and blood on his lips, he seemed to be in a coma. This made situ LAN very nervous. He went to hold Cong Huan Xiang''s hand and examined it carefully. His face changed greatly: "I didn''t expect that the poison was progressing so fast."


    Looking down for a moment, he turned and pushed the door out.


    "Where are you going, young Xia?" Shaoran suddenly stopped situ LAN behind him and said anxiously, "I see that sister Huan Xiang is going to die now."


    "Of course, I''m going to ask for an antidote to that old Cheng." So, keep going. "She can still persist in this poison till tomorrow."


    "I''ll be with you." Shaoran frowned, pursed her beautiful lips, took out weapons, and went to situlan.


    But situ LAN shook his head and stopped him: "you should stay by the side of magic fragrance to protect her, because if she is attacked by anything now, she will surely die."


    Shaoran Leng Leng Leng, suddenly seems to understand what, nodded, turned back to the room from the magic fragrance, closed the door.


    Night soon came. Situ LAN looked at the mansion in front of him and frowned.The crowd that used to be bustling on the street is now empty, leaving only a piece of garbage and countless bleak leaves flying in the wind.


    Looking around, he seemed to have no one. He jumped into the mansion in front of him.


    In elder Cheng''s residence, there was a lot of noise and bright lights, and countless guards inspected him. Situ LAN quickly lowered his body and looked at the house in front of him.


    It is not difficult to see that the largest room in the center must be elder Cheng''s bedroom, and now there are countless figures in it, coming and going, very lively.


    Situlan avoided the guard and jumped toward the house, lying under the window and listening quietly.


    "I said," elder Cheng, can this really work? I don''t think that poison has any effect on Cong Huan Xiang. In this way, it will only make Cong Huan Xiang more cautious about us. After all, she is the master of an island, and her power is much stronger than us. "


    "Even so, our power is not weak. I''m afraid she will suffer a lot from the combination of our elders."


    "We''ll leave it to her for sure."


    "Don''t worry. Only I have the antidote for the poison in her body. If she doesn''t agree tomorrow, I''ll throw the antidote into the sea. Within two days, she will fester and die."


    Hearing this, situ Lan''s eyes turned red, and a burst of anger rose. He jumped up, kicked the window open and rushed in.


    There was a wail all over the room

 Chapter 1191

    Before he could resist, situlan had already controlled elder Cheng in his hand. He put his sword against elder Cheng''s neck and gnawed his teeth: "where is the antidote?"


    All of a sudden, all of them took out their weapons and pointed to situ LAN.


    However, situ Lan was not afraid at all. He put the sword against elder Cheng''s neck. There was already blood flowing down the sword of situ LAN. He immediately panicked Cheng and called out: "don''t move, don''t move! Put down your weapons


    At this time, the door was suddenly knocked open, and in a moment, countless bodyguards swarmed in, and countless people surrounded situ LAN.


    However, situlan was not afraid. He held elder Cheng in his hands, bowed his head and said in elder Cheng''s ear: "where is the antidote? Or I''ll kill you tonight. "


    "Yes, in the cupboard over there..." Elder Cheng was so scared that he pointed to the opposite cabinet.


    Situlan slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and took elder Cheng to the cabinet. He pointed to the cabinet and said, "take it to me!"


    Elder Cheng cried out in a hurry. He went forward and took out a small porcelain vase and handed it to situ LAN: "don''t worry. The antidote of this small porcelain bottle will never have any problems." Finish saying, dry smile two.


    Carefully looked at the small porcelain bottle in the hand, and opened to see the two pills in the bottle, doubted.


    "I''ll see if you have one first." Situ LAN picked eyebrows and looked at elder Cheng''s pale face: "otherwise, how can I believe what you said?"


    Elder Cheng was sweating, scratching his head and taking the pills in situ Lan''s hands.


    "This pill is very expensive. I don''t have any problem. How can I be so wasteful..." Before elder Cheng finished speaking, he was interrupted by situ LAN and said, "you can eat it for me first! Otherwise, your life will be wasted. "


    Elder Cheng took a deep breath and looked around. Finally, he poured out a pill and put it on his hand. He made a gesture to put it into his mouth. But suddenly, the pill in his hand was thrown at situ Lan''s face.


    In an instant, all the people around him rushed up and separated situ LAN and elder Cheng.


    At this time, there were so many people that situ LAN couldn''t play at all. He had to watch the people around him take elder Cheng away. In an instant, a large group of soldiers rushed in to surround him and fight against each other.


    Situ LAN couldn''t help laughing. Looking at a group of soldiers in front of him, he suddenly sighed: "I don''t fight innocent people. I just want to return the antidote. I have no other plans. So, I think you should go back. Otherwise, I think it''s a very helpless thing to fight. Do you think?"


    The soldiers in front of him had already felt that situ Lan was very powerful. At this time, when he heard what he said, he had already retreated. He turned his head and looked at elder Cheng who was protected by the soldiers. However, he saw elder Cheng with a cold face and said in a loud voice, "who killed this man today, I will give you thirty taels of gold!"


    A listen to gold, all people suddenly came to interest, turned around, instant fighting spirit.


    Seeing this, situ LAN just sighed and shook his head. Suddenly he took the sword in his hand and rushed to a soldier in front of him.


    The person in front of him did not react. He was beaten by situ LAN with a fist on his stomach. He screamed in a moment and fell on the ground and rolled.


    The room, which was not big, seemed to be too small to hold anything.


    There were a lot of soldiers around him, but situ LAN didn''t look at him at all. He turned to elder Cheng and said coldly, "you give me the antidote, and I''ll go right away. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. Your soldiers are not my opponents together."


    What situ Lan said was unreasonable. In fact, old Cheng''s face was pale and his expression was very solemn. Of course, he knew that the strength of the man in front of him was unfathomable. The invisible pressure made everyone around him pale.


    "But if I tell you, this poison has no antidote, what should you do?"


    Situlan''s eyes were filled with anger, and regardless of the sword in front of him, he directly attacked elder Cheng: "it seems that I was too kind to you just now." With that, he knocked down all the soldiers around him on the ground, and clawed at elder Cheng''s neck.


    Elder Cheng was scared. With such a fast speed, he didn''t have time to react. He was severely pressed on the wall by situ LAN, and he choked his neck and couldn''t breathe.


    His face turned red in an instant. It seemed that situ Lan was really angry. He grabbed elder Cheng''s neck and made his face suddenly blue and blue. His feet were struggling on the wall, but he couldn''t get rid of him.


    "Tell me where the antidote is?" In situ Lan''s eyes, it seemed that fire would come out.


    Elder Cheng quickly pointed to his neck. His face was so red that he couldn''t breathe at all. His white eyes rolled and he was about to breathe.


    Situlan raised the corner of his mouth and put elder Cheng on the ground.


    Elder Cheng sat down on the ground, coughed violently and gasped hard, as if the wine was about to pass by.Situlan sat down and looked at the elder Cheng on the ground. He didn''t see how many people were around him.


    "I''ll give it to you." Elder Cheng gasped and coughed violently. Trembling, he walked to the cabinet, opened the door, took out a small porcelain vase from the innermost lattice and handed it to situ LAN: "this is the antidote. It can''t be wrong. The poison I gave her is a chronic poison. Basically, it''s nothing to insist on for half a month. However, it''s still very fried every day Boil, eat this antidote, less than half a column of incense time, will see a significant improvement


    Said, looking up at situ LAN, full of sincerity.


    Situ LAN snorted coldly, took the antidote in his hand and said, "if there is anything wrong with eating this thing from the magic fragrance, then I will take your life to her to be buried with her!" With that, one hand took the elder Cheng and said, "follow me!"


    So before elder Cheng could react, he had already picked him up and walked outside.


    Suddenly, behind a burst of noise.


    Take elder Cheng out of the room and walk towards the residence of magic incense.


    Cheng Changlao falters all the way, unable to keep up with situ Lan''s steps. However, situ LAN doesn''t care. He keeps walking forward, but he doesn''t see the evil and indifferent smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Push the door and walk into the room from the magic fragrance.


    From the magic fragrance is still dying in bed, breathing has become shallow.


    As soon as situ LAN throws elder Cheng on the ground, shaoran immediately pulls out the sword and puts it on elder Cheng''s neck,


    and

 Chapter 1192

    Si Tu LAN lifted up from the magic incense, and the pills were fed into his mouth, and a burst of fighting spirit poured into his mouth. In an instant, he turned the pills into a warm stream and entered the throat of the magic incense.


    Not long after, from the magic incense suddenly exhaled a breath, and then opened his eyes.


    Situ LAN a look, finally vomited a tone, turned his head to look at the elder Cheng, indifferent way: "thank you still have a little conscience."


    Old Cheng lowered his head, said nothing, closed his eyes, as if he was going to fall asleep.


    "Shaoran, find two people to take care of elder Cheng, and let him go back early tomorrow morning."


    Looking at Cong Huan Xiang, who was asleep again on the bed, he sneered: "who knows if this man has any conspiracy? I''m afraid there will be something wrong with this medicine before tomorrow morning."


    Seeing from the face of magic fragrance turned red, shaoran''s eyes were shining.


    Although his face was still cold, his smile was faintly aroused at the corner of his mouth. He nodded and lifted elder Cheng up and walked outside.


    Situlan finally breathed a breath, sat by the side of magic fragrance for a while, got up and walked to his room.


    There is always an ominous premonition in his heart. Situ LAN feels that he should quickly improve his realm, otherwise, it will be very difficult to deal with the following things.


    So he closed his eyes and sat on the bed.


    In the morning of the next day, situ LAN opened his eyes and felt a burst of lucidity and relief in his heart. When he inspected his body, he found that his fighting spirit was more full and seemed to be about to break through. However, he always kept at such a level and did not make any progress at all.


    He sighed, got up and walked out of the room.


    Outside the gate, a sudden burst of noise, let situ LAN Dun step, look at the door.


    There was a large soldier at the door. It seemed that he was the private soldier of elder Cheng. At this time, they had surrounded the residence of Huan Xiang, but there were still quite a number of them. At this time, they were all shouting "let elder Cheng go!"


    Suddenly, there is an ominous premonition in his heart. He makes situ LAN frown and walks towards the room of magic fragrance.


    But see shaoran has come out of his own room, eyes seem to be very anxious: "we are in the trap."


    Situlan''s heart sank. He didn''t speak. He just took shaoran''s shoulder and pulled him into the room of Chuanhuan Xiang. He closed the door and said, "is it a trick that elder Cheng asked me to catch him yesterday? It just gave them a proper reason to find trouble from Huan Xiang


    In this way, situlan could not help thinking. Yes, he was so anxious last night that Yu Du ignored the key issue, that is, why he could walk out of elder Cheng''s house so easily, which should be a bloody struggle.


    Helplessly sighed, patted his forehead, turned his head to look out at the noisy crowd, suddenly a burst of head big.


    "Let''s release elder Cheng now. Otherwise, I''m afraid things will become more and more serious." Shaoran seems very nervous.


    However, Congxiang and situ LAN shook their heads together and did not agree with his idea.


    "In fact, what they need is a reason. No matter what you do now, it will become their handle." Situ LAN wryly smile: "it seems that today''s war is inevitable."


    She turned her head and looked at Cong Huan Xiang, who was sitting on the bed with her hair spread out. She looked weak and beautiful. She smoothed her hair and said with a smile: "it''s OK. Sooner or later we have to fight against him. If you are here now, we may have a better chance of winning."


    Situ LAN looked at the magic fragrance with some complexity, and didn''t know what to say.


    "Shaoran, help me up." From the magic incense way: "today we take this elder Cheng as a bargaining chip, to negotiate."


    Shaoran obediently walks to from the fantasy side, will from the fantasy fragrance to help her put on the clothes, silent.


    Shaoran helped shaoran tie up his hair and turned his head to smile at situ LAN: "you don''t have to be sad. Anyway, such a thing is inevitable for every country or tribe."


    Turning around, he took out a small bottle from the small cabinet beside his bed, handed it to situ LAN and said, "here is the pill for cultivation, which can help you to improve your realm quickly. You might as well try this one. Maybe it doesn''t help your realm much. I can only help you so much."


    Situ Lan was stunned to see from the magic fragrance. He was stunned for a long time, and suddenly pushed back with a wry smile: "no, this precious thing, I''d better leave it to you. Now it''s a weak time, I think this is just suitable for you."


    "Take it." "Now you are also helping me. If this little bit of power can help you break through, it will also help me, don''t you?"


    This said, situlan also not good to decline, had to thank, take the pill, stand up, walk toward the door: "I go outside to have a look."


    So he pushed the door and walked out.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw the guard standing in front of the door in great distress and motioned for the guard to open the door. I saw elder Li and elder Zhao standing in front of him, with countless people behind him, looking at situ LAN in front of him."This is the man! It was this man who took elder Cheng away yesterday! " Someone suddenly called around, situ LAN did not say anything, the people below immediately excited.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw the guard standing in front of the door in great distress and motioned for the guard to open the door. I saw elder Li and elder Zhao standing in front of him, with countless people behind him, looking at situ LAN in front of him.


    "This is the man! It was this man who took elder Cheng away yesterday! " Someone suddenly called around, situ LAN did not say anything, the people below immediately excited.


    A large group of people quickly rushed up and skinned situ LAN alive.


    Situ LAN turned his head and looked behind him. With the help of Shao ran, he came out of the room and stood beside him. All of a sudden, those people under the stairs stopped talking.


    Although these people are the private soldiers of these elders, the majesty of magic incense still exists.


    "Gentlemen." From Huan Xiang to the door, he grabbed situ Lan''s clothes without leaving a trace. He forced himself to stand in front of these people, sweating profusely, but he behaved as before: "today, I think we can make an exchange with elder Cheng?"


    A word, suddenly let the people under the steps have no voice, looking from the magic fragrance silent.


    "Chang Cheng is always in our hands, but I will not seize any elder without any reason. You are all the people who assisted my father." From Huan Xiang, he took a breath, his face was a little pale, and his hand holding situ Lan''s clothes was getting tighter and tighter, but his face was calm: "if you have to fight against me, I''m afraid I won''t be kind to you any more."

 Chapter 1193

    Then he turned and walked toward the house: "please, everyone. The island owner will not send it. If it is not for the fact that the people will suffer from the war, I am afraid I would not have been soft hearted, so please take care of yourself."


    Said, pulling situ LAN and shaoran, turned into the room, slammed the door.


    Suddenly, there was no more noise outside.


    Before he got to the house, he sat down on the ground with his legs soft and wet with cold sweat: "although the poison is solved, the side effects still need a period of time. At this time, it is still too difficult." He looked up at situ LAN and said with a wry smile.


    Situlan pursed his mouth, frowned and looked from the magic fragrance for a long time. Finally, he turned his head and said to shaoran, "take the magic fragrance to the house." With that, he went straight to his room without saying another word.


    From the illusory fragrance eyes a blink does not blink to stare at situ LAN to leave the direction, in the eye tear ripples, does not know what is thinking.


    Back in his room, situlan immediately sat on his knees, took the pills and began to concentrate on practice.


    At night, the whole island of Wingo is still in a hubbub. Everyone may feel that the atmosphere of the whole island is not right, but the people still live happily.


    There was a sudden roar in the sky, and suddenly thunder and dark clouds rolled over the whole island of Vingo.


    Wengo people, strange to look at the sky, the sky is like a dragon flying lightning, in the dark clouds shuttle.


    The thunder cloud, however, slowly gathered in the sky above the magic fragrance mansion. Suddenly, a gust of strong wind made the soldiers around the house pale and pointed to the thunder cloud in the sky and talked about it one after another.


    "It seems that situ LAN is going to cross the robbery?" Suddenly, she stood up and rushed to the window. Looking at the black cloud outside, her eyes were suddenly full of hope.


    Thunder clouds, shining silver in the black sky, split the night sky.


    "Someone''s going to rob!" Standing outside the soldiers constantly shouting, pointing to the night sky, tone full of excitement.


    But the elders did not help frowning, looking at the sky more and more big thunderstorm, look gradually serious.


    Situlan sat in the room, frowning, very serious, did not expect, took this pill, actually once will enhance the strength, led to thunder robbery.


    I didn''t expect that in a short time, the thunder clouds were rolling and the first thunder had already thundered down. Suddenly, a big hole was punctured on the roof of the room, which made situ Lan''s Qi and blood surge. The fighting spirit immediately wrapped his whole body, but he still spewed out a big mouthful of blood.


    From the heart of magic incense, almost did not want to rush out of the room.


    Outside the mansion, I don''t know who ordered: "attack in!" Then the door was smashed open.


    Countless soldiers rushed out and ran away from Huan Xiang''s residence, shouting to hand over elder Cheng.


    The whole house was thundered again at night.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the sky. Suddenly, I didn''t know who it was. He called out: "go to attack the man who took the robbery! He is at his weakest moment now


    So many soldiers around him suddenly turned around and rushed to situ Lan''s room.


    Just inside, situ LAN, who was concentrating on the robbery, started to smile and spit out a mouthful of blood. Suddenly, he drew out his sword and held it high into the night sky.


    Another loud noise, a sky thunder split the roof and attacked in the direction of situ LAN, but situ LAN didn''t hide at all. Like a dragon, he let the thunder wind around his long sword and extend downward.


    A group of people suddenly broke into the door and ran towards situ LAN, but the leader was suddenly stunned. His face was pale, and he stepped back two steps. Even his voice changed: "move! Get out of here


    After a word, the whole team has fallen into chaos. The people behind have no time to react. The people in front of them have retreated. So after a burst of chaos, everyone is in a mess.


    Seeing this scene, situ LAN smiles and spits out a mouthful of blood. Bearing the pain of being struck by lightning, he stabs the sword with sky thunder towards a group of people.


    Sure enough, there was a light, and three thunders fell down in an instant. They gathered together on situ Lan''s sword and attacked the crowd in front of him.


    There was only a roar and a sudden howl. As soon as the smoke of gunpowder passed, we saw countless people lying on the ground, dying and groaning.


    The soldiers outside were frightened and retreated. No one dared to step forward.


    The whole mansion has been pierced through a big hole, and half of the house has collapsed, which makes everyone see the scene in the house. Situ LAN holds up his sword, and the whole body of the sword is wrapped by lightning. The powerful atmosphere makes countless people around him change color.


    "I don''t think we can save Chang Cheng today." Elder Li said to elder Zhao that he turned around and left in a hurry. However, elder Zhao held his arm: "that''s not good. Let''s kill the magic incense together today."


    "Don''t you see that! Where can we attack them... " The words have not finished, in front of situ LAN hand carrying a long sword, toward Li Zhao two people gallop and go, mercilessly stab past.All of a sudden, Li and Zhao felt a flash of gold in front of them. Before they could avoid it, they had already screamed out loud. In an instant, they were struck by lightning. When they landed, their faces were covered with blood, and they were about to die.


    Situlan looked at the sky and laughed bitterly. He saw that the thunder cloud in the sky became smaller and disappeared gradually. However, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and then it began to rain.


    Si Tu LAN Chang breathed a breath. He was in a trance and looked in front of him. He ran out of the house next to him and anxiously came to his side. However, he could not hear what he said from Huan Xiang.


    Then the world began to shake violently, and then nothing could be seen.


    When he opened his eyes again, the pain almost spread all over his body. He could not help but snort. There was a rush of footsteps around him, followed by the opening of the door and a loud cry: "young Xia situ, wake up! He is awake


    After a while, from the figure of magic incense has appeared beside situ LAN. Tears are full of excitement, and he reaches out to hold situ Lan''s hand: "you can calculate to wake up, I''m almost scared to death."


    Some uneasy, situ LAN did not leave a trace of his hand from the magic incense hand out, sat up: "did I sleep for a long time?"


    "That''s natural. You''ve been sleeping for three days. Our island Master hasn''t had much rest these three days and has been taking care of you." Said a little maid.

 Chapter 1194

    Immediately let situ LAN very guilty, looking from the magic fragrance has been green black eyes, some moved in the heart: "I have nothing to do." Turn to look out of the window, but see a quiet outside the window, ask from the magic fragrance around: "things have been solved?"


    From the magic incense quickly nodded and laughed: "solved! Elder Zhao and elder Li were killed by the thunder. Elder Cheng is no longer in a good mood. I have dismissed their private army team and have the elder interrogated and reviewed again. All the elders who have different ideas have been sent back. "


    Hearing such words, situ LAN finally vomited a tone and laughed: "that can be really good."


    The rebellion was strangled in the cradle before it even started. Finally, due to situ Lan''s robbery, it ended in failure. The island was full of praise, and many people began to extol the rare battle.


    Situlan and Cong Huan Xiang sat in the tavern and drank wine. Listening to the storyteller around him, he wrote a story about the whole mythical battle. He told it in the tavern, but with a smile: "these people are really exaggerating."


    "We don''t have people like you here. It''s naturally amazing to see such a scene." From the magic fragrance sigh tone, the gentle smile, did not just meet the kind of seductive, but revealed a touch of tenderness and sweetness.


    "It''s time I went to my friend." Situ Lan said, picking up the wine cup and sipping it gently, his tone was a little reluctant: "shaoran little brother really likes you very much, I think you should not refuse this heart."


    Hearing this, the whole person was stunned. After a long time, he suddenly burst out laughing: "you are still really real. I can see the child''s feelings for me." After a pause, he sighed: "but he will find a better woman than me. For him, I am just a friend and teacher."


    The setting sun has coated the whole island with orange yellow, and in the evening, the whole island is salty and wet by the sea breeze.


    "When are you going to leave?" From the magic fragrance asked, looking at the dazed situ LAN.


    Situ LAN this just reflected, turned to see from the magic incense: "by the way, suddenly want to consult from the island Master."


    Hearing the name from the island owner, Cong Huan Xiang couldn''t laugh or cry. She nodded in a hurry: "you can just say it. You''ve helped me so much. I''m sure I''ll try my best to help you."


    After pondering for a while, situ LAN slowly opened his mouth: "my friends and I were attacked while using the transmission array at the boundary of the wooden capital. They were scattered all over the world. Now I need to return to them." Looking at the serious eyes from Huan Xiang, situ LAN lowered his head again: "I want to ask, is there a transmission array that I can borrow?"


    Hearing the three words of the transmission array, Cong Huan Xiang was dumbfounded and sighed: "why didn''t you say you needed the transmission array? Otherwise, I would have left long ago. Why wait until so many things have happened to me. " Standing up, smiling at situ LAN, he walked out of the pub: "let''s go. I''ll take you."


    Situ LAN Leng Leng Leng, has not yet responded, but felt his hand was seized from the magic fragrance, walked toward the pub.


    "If you leave here, can you still remember me?" From the magic fragrance asked, and did not turn his head, but situ LAN saw what crystal clear things, fell on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been more than half a day since the ancient Summoner''s tomb was opened. Some people who searched for many treasures felt that they could no longer snatch other treasures, so they searched for exits and left the tomb. However, when they left, they found that they had collected all the treasures in their personal space. When all the treasures disappeared, they all doubted that the previous tomb experience was just a dream.


    "What''s the matter? It''s clearly installed in the space. " The leader of a small team looked at the things in his space bracelet and said with a puzzled face.


    This was a temporary team. At this time, all of us felt that the captain had stolen it.


    "How could it be? Do you have any other space in you? While we''re not paying attention to it? "


    The captain has a hard time to say, can only have been looking at all the places on his body, but still have nothing.


    Then, there were other teams around, and the situation was similar.


    "What''s the matter? It''s clear that we are packed separately. Why are they all gone? " Another team leader also anxiously said.


    One after another, the first team leader gritted his teeth and said, "there must be something wrong with this tomb. Let''s go in again while we still have time."


    Perhaps there are too many teams with problems, so the people''s hearts also have doubts, have nodded, agreed with the captain''s words.


    A small group of people scrambled to enter the tomb again, afraid that the closing time of the tomb was about to come, and they missed a chance to make a fortune.


    In the center square of the tomb, Xiaojiu sensed that someone had entered the tomb again. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but say sarcastically: "it seems that someone has found something wrong."


    The people around looked at her suspiciously, but small nine just smile, directly closed eyes up.Like Xiao Jiu, Yunwu, who has absorbed part of her strength, can feel that there seems to be an inexplicable connection between herself and the tomb. In her mind, the map of the tomb looms. However, whenever cloud dance wants to carefully check a certain place, it always becomes blurred.


    "It seems that the absorption is not enough." Cloud dance thought in my heart.


    Now she has absorbed for more than an hour. If she changed into pills, even the high-level pills should absorb almost the same, but the power transmitted by jade cards is still endless.


    Cloud dance thought a move, again to speed up their own absorption speed.


    The huge energy is constantly infused into the cloud dance''s body, and the power of the elements gradually becomes full, and even the fighting spirit in the body becomes more and more.


    After a while, cloud dance suddenly felt that the power it absorbed was blocked. No matter how hard it tried, it couldn''t improve a little bit, and the original state of rising water and ships stopped.


    Cloud dance knows that this is the first layer of bottlenecks.


    Originally, it was just the strength of Emperor Wu in the early stage. If we can break through at this time, we can directly reach the middle stage of Emperor Wu, and this is less than two hours away from her absorbing strength!


    "It''s a breakthrough." Long Qingxie''s eyes, which had been closed, suddenly opened and looked at the figure of cloud dance. His eyes were full of heavy doting.

 Chapter 1195

    This silent speech attracted many people''s attention, so they looked at the past one after another, full of expectation.


    Cloud dance, which is in the process of cultivation, doesn''t know all this. Although the realm can''t be improved, cloud dance is still absorbing power.


    Those forces hover in the body for a week, moistening every inch of the body. After all the muscles and bones are hardened by cloud dance, all the strength is gathered together.


    The bottleneck is close in front of us, but cloud dance has not forced to break through.


    She knows that the power she absorbed this time is too huge. Only when she has accumulated enough huge power, and using these forces to make her natural breakthrough is the best way to improve her strength.


    If rashly break through the bottleneck, will inevitably let the promotion of the strength become fragile.


    With the accumulation of strength, cloud dance is not worried at all.


    Finally, after a long time, the strength finally accumulated to a certain extent. In the quiet environment, it seemed that there was a "Bo" sound


    as if some estrangement had been suddenly broken. People around felt as if their hearts were shaking with this slight sound, and they were afraid to stare at the cloud dance.


    "Bottleneck Break it for me Cloud dance heart cold drink, that accumulated for a long time of strength, that for many people may not be able to break through the bottleneck in front of that huge force instantly become vulnerable!


    After a slight "Bo" sound, it will be broken directly!


    Originally accumulated to the extreme power moment like a flood opened the valve, roaring into a new realm!


    Mid Wu Emperor!


    "Mid Wu Emperor!" Huoteng said in shock. This sound suddenly shocked the people in Flint town sitting around.


    In a short period of time, cloud dance has been promoted to a level directly, and it is still the realm of Emperor Wu!


    Fire Teng some lost, thinking why he did not have that good luck.


    But on second thought, he did not have that kind of talent. Even if he got the jade medal, he might not be able to enter the realm of Emperor Wu.


    What''s more, from now on, Huoshi town has a friend from the middle period of Emperor Wu. As the city master, this is a great good thing.


    "Sister Yun is so powerful!" Huo ling''er''s eyes twinkled with little stars. He looked at the cloud dance and said, "I don''t know when cloud sister will wake up?"


    "It''s early." The Dragon inclined evil light said: "just upgraded one level only, the ancient Summoner''s inheritance, may not be so simple."


    As soon as the words came out, people just felt that they were looking forward to the cloud dance, and their eyes became more and more hot.


    But in the practice of cloud dance, they don''t know how the people around them react.


    Cloud dance only felt that his body from the previous moment full of instant become extremely empty, faster than before, do not know how many times faster, more ferocious absorption of the huge force in the jade card!


    It seems to feel the increase of suction in the cloud dance, and the jade card is not willing to be outdone. The force injected into the cloud dance body is more and more powerful, and the speed is also faster and faster.


    His body is like a person who has been in the desert for a long time, and he is in urgent need of drinking water. He absorbs those forces in an uncontrolled way.


    As time went by, it was time for the tomb to close.


    "The tomb is going to be closed. Are we..." Huoteng said, calculating the time.


    In fact, he has been trying to remind everyone from just now on. However, they are so fascinated by the promotion of cloud dance that no one is willing to leave. Until now, if they don''t start to find the exit, they will stay here forever.


    "What''s the rush?" Small nine light said, "as long as the master became the owner of the tomb, are you still afraid that you can''t go out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fire Teng a Leng, this just remembered oneself really some think too much.


    "Just..." Small nine voice a turn, continue to say.


    "Just what?" Huoteng asked suspiciously.


    "Even if you can accept the inheritance, it is very important to ask whether the host''s body can withstand such a huge force. If you can''t bear it... "


    After that, Xiao Jiu didn''t go on, just as if she was saying it to herself: "she even passed the three-tier test, it''s just inheritance. She should be able to bear it..."


    Fire Teng''s heart was startled, so it seems that this matter is not absolute.


    "Miss cloud dance has broken through again!" There was a cry of surprise.


    A sharp eyed person found the change of cloud dance all over the body, which was a lot faster, and the absorption speed was accelerated again in an instant.


    And because he was closer to the cloud dance, he clearly felt the pressure from the cloud dance body more frightening than before!


    "Late emperor Wu!" Mu Xiuming was shocked and said that they had the same strength, but now cloud dance has been promoted two levels, and he can''t catch up with it.


    However, mu Xiuming''s thoughts flashed in his mind for a moment. He felt happy for the improvement of cloud dance''s strength, but also felt lost for the distance between himself and her."My God, it''s the later period of Emperor Wu! Emperor Wu''s realm has been upgraded to two levels in a short day


    "It''s amazing!"


    "Look! Miss cloud dance didn''t even mean to wake up! Is she going to continue to upgrade? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of discussion rang out one after another, and huoteng''s mind was just shaken down by this curiosity.


    After calculating the time, the tomb was opened for 12 hours, that is, a whole day. Now it is about two hours before it is closed. If you look for the exit faster, you should also have one hour.


    Then wait another hour. Huoteng thought and sat down again.


    He is the master of a city, no matter what time, he should give priority to his own town, even if cloud dance is worth making friends with.


    But compared with the town, he can''t stay here all the time. A large part of this tomb is the elite of flint town. If cloud dance fails to accept the inheritance, they will stay here forever.


    Even if it''s only one in ten thousand, he can''t let himself gamble on it.


    By now, cloud dance has completely fallen into practice. I don''t know what''s going on outside. I only know that with the improvement of strength, my body can absorb more and more strength, but the faster one is the speed that the jade card infuses strength into his body.


    It seems that the promotion of his own strength is a kind of provocation for him, or to show the huge strength of his own. The power in the jade card is like wrapping all the cloud dance!


    Cloud dance only felt that it was hard to absorb power, but it was not that it could not absorb powe

 Chapter 1196

    It''s because it has too much power and can''t keep up with its absorption speed. If it''s drunk with oxygen, under such a high concentration of power, cloud dance feels that it may be oppressed by this force at any time.


    "No wonder the master said that the inheritance was not so easy to accept. That''s why." Cloud dance thought in my heart.


    In my mind, I think of what Mr. Chen said before he disappeared: "if you feel that you can''t accept the inheritance, you''d rather not inherit it, and you must give up, otherwise you will be destroyed by both gods and forms!"


    "God and form are destroyed?" Cloud dance sneers in my heart. "I don''t believe it! It''s just a small inheritance. How can it be difficult to defeat me? "


    Think about it, cloud dance heart read a move, the strength of the body again accelerated the speed of the week.


    With the increase of that speed, the speed of absorbing strength by his body is also faster and faster, and the gap between the speed of the jade card instilling is becoming smaller and smaller.


    Just when the speed of cloud dance is about to catch up, as long as it is faster, the strength between the body will be balanced again. Clinker, that jade card seems to have been provoked in general, and the speed rises again!


    More than ever before, the powerful force directly poured into the cloud dance''s body.


    Just for a moment, cloud dance felt as if her body was going to be burst by the force. On the skin, there were blue veins, and the blood vessels under the skin became red.


    "What''s going on?" Mu Xiuming stands up in an instant. Seeing that cloud dance has nothing to do, he thinks that the inheritance is very simple.


    But I didn''t expect that soon after entering the peak of Emperor Wu, the speed of that power was faster than that of the first time. At last, it was almost invisible to the naked eye. At this time, cloud dance immediately became extremely painful.


    Mu Xiuming''s voice awakened all the waiting people. It was two hours since the last breakthrough. Their waiting was also a little tired, but they didn''t expect that this was the moment that changed.


    Huoteng and others got up from the ground and frowned one after another. As expected, they saw that the situation of cloud dance was very bad.


    Mu Xiuming rushed forward, and he almost at the same time there is the shadow of the Dragon Qingxie.


    "Sister Yun suddenly became like this. What''s going on?" Fire Ling son says anxiously.


    Although she has pills on her body and knows when each pill is used, she doesn''t know what situation cloud dance is now, so no matter how anxious she is, she can take it casually.


    "Let me see." Mu Xiuming said, directly went forward, and grasped the wrist of cloud dance, and put the finger of sleeve length on her pulse.


    Dragon Qingxie stares at the fingers on the wrist of cloud dance, and resists the impulse to peel him off. His heart is also extremely anxious.


    At this time, I began to think, why don''t you know medical skills?


    After mu Xiuming felt his pulse, he spoke very fast, but he said clearly: "the power is too huge, the speed of Xiaowu''s body absorption can''t keep up with it. Now her body is in a mess."


    As soon as this word comes out, Huo ling''er immediately understands what he should do, and quickly takes out a pill from his personal space.


    As soon as the pill appeared, the whole square was filled with danxiang instantly. You can see that it is a high-quality pill. Then it was put directly into cloud dance''s mouth.


    "This Ling''er, how can you have this pill? " One side of the fire Lin face shocked looking at the fire Ling son.


    Huo ling''er knows how many pills she has. As her tutor, he knows more or less. But she is such a good pill. Even the whole Huoshi town may not be able to take it out.


    "It was in xuanzi ear room before that, sister Yun found it and gave it to me." Fire Ling son also does not return to say, eyes are still tightly staring at cloud dance, eyes are full of worry.


    Once this was said, the people in Flint town were shocked again.


    Today, they were stimulated too much. Now they know that Yunwu can give such pills to others later. It can be seen that she is a very worthy friend.


    But now, people''s minds are all on the safety of cloud dance.


    The pill will melt in the mouth, and it will turn into a cool force into cloud dance''s body.


    Cloud dance only felt that her body, which was going to be burst, suddenly got into a cool force, which was incomparably cool compared with the force that had been instilled. The standing collar was like a catalyst, which accelerated the speed of energy movement in his body by a few points, which was close to the speed of the power in the jade card.


    Cloud dance finally breathed a sigh of relief, the body surface also slowly recovered.


    "That''s great. It''s a good pill." Huo ling''er said with ease that she was really worried just now.


    Mu Xiuming felt for Yunwu again and said: "it''s much better, but we can''t take it lightly. The strength in her body is still accumulating. If there is any abnormality, we must give her medicine in time. This inheritance, we must help her next. "


    Now, the time before the tomb is closed is getting shorter and shorter, but there is no meaning to stop watching the cloud dance. If the inheritance fails in the end, I''m afraid they will all stay here.Mu Xiuming''s words just reminded huoteng on one side. Just because of the safety of cloud dance, he forgot the closing time of the tomb. At this time, after the reminder, he suddenly remembered.


    This is a careful calculation, found that the distance to close only half an hour!


    "No! The grave is about to be closed! " Huoteng said in a hurry, but he didn''t mean to wake up after seeing the cloud dance.


    Huoteng''s words, people in Huoshi town finally understand the meaning of huoteng.


    If it was before, huoteng might have a hint of wanting to wait for cloud dance.


    However, he saw the safety of Yunwu just now. At this time, he was more determined to leave. He couldn''t press the fate of the whole flint town here!


    "Miss nine, where is the exit of the tomb?" Fire Teng turns his head and asks Xiao Jiu.


    Small nine lifted an eye to see him, light asks a way: "you want to leave?"


    "Yes." Fire Teng said firmly.


    Although I''m a little ashamed, as a city Lord, I have to leave anyway: "please forgive me. If I stay in the tomb, I''m afraid that the fate of flint town will be hard to predict for hundreds of years. What''s more, this time, I''ve brought most of the elite of flint town.


    Please understand. I''m worried about Miss cloud dance''s safety, but... "


    A trace of shame flashed across his face.


    "The Lord of fire is welcome." Dragon Qingxie light mouth, "from the beginning you are protecting her, it is enough, we can''t let you bear the risk, the Lord of fire can understand."

 Chapter 1197

    Fire Teng heart a burst of relaxed, and then more guilty.


    "In that case, I will show you a way." Small nine light said, although for the fire Teng''s behavior is not very like, but think of their master and the other side does not seem to have a lot of friendship, and the other side has helped a lot, then feel that they should also let them leave.


    "Go straight down that road from here and it''s the exit." Small nine pointed to a most remote road to fire Teng said. Although the road is not very difficult to walk, it is much narrower than other roads.


    Besides, other roads can pass through some ear chambers, but that road is a black one, and there is nothing in the end. For those who come to seek treasure, they will never take this road, but it is this road that leads to the exit from the tomb.


    Fire Teng looked at it, but in his heart he trusted Xiao Jiu''s words. He arched his hand and said, "thank you very much." Then he stood up and said to Huo ling''er who was still guarding the cloud Dance: "ling''er, go."


    The fire Ling son reluctantly looks at the cloud dance, the brow is tightly wrinkling.


    "Ling''er?" The fire roared again.


    Huo ling''er pursed her lips and twisted her head. She said, "I want to stay and take care of sister Yun. Sister Yun will be OK!"


    This word a, fire Teng is stunned directly. I only think of flint Town, but forget that Huo ling''er has long had a special friendship with Yunwu. How can he leave with him?


    Longqing evil surprised to see a fire Ling son, did not expect this little girl should be so heavy love, can not help in the heart of her praise some.


    "This Miss, this is not for fun. You''d better go back with us and wait for Miss cloud dance to come out. " Fire Lin frowned and went forward to say.


    As a teacher of Huo ling''er, sometimes Huo ling''er is afraid of him.


    But recently, he didn''t know how. Huo ling''er didn''t pay any attention to it. After listening to his words, he just said, "I don''t, I''m going to stay! Sister Yun needs to be taken care of. If I don''t see that sister Yun is OK, I won''t leave! "


    Huolin saw that Huo ling''er had made a decision. He was afraid that he could not persuade him to succeed. He had to turn his head to see huoteng.


    "Ling''er, are you serious?" Huoteng asked, frowning.


    "Seriously!" Huo ling''er said definitely: "sister cloud saved my life. If it wasn''t for her, I would have died in the tomb, so I must stay here!"


    If it wasn''t for Yunwu to swallow Xiaojiu and defeat the man beside Mulin, at that time, Huo ling''er, who was alone at that time, was afraid that she would have been killed, how could she hold a large number of treasures to guard beside Yunwu?


    When Huo ling''er said this, huoteng knew that he could not persuade him.


    "Well, in that case, you can guard Miss cloud dance for me in Flint town." Said huoteng with a sigh.


    Huo ling''er nodded and her eyes were firm.


    Later, huoteng and others immediately bid farewell to them and left the tomb in a hurry.


    Along with them, there were many people who returned to the grave to search for treasure. When they found that they could not take the treasure out in any way, they finally gave up.


    The time for the tomb to close finally arrived, and the only people who were still with Yunwu were long Qingxie, mu Xiuming, Lin Yuntong, Xiao Jiu and Huo ling''er. The square, which was originally hot and noisy, became extremely cold at the moment.


    Mu Xiuming takes pulse for cloud dance from time to time, and pays attention to the change of internal strength of cloud dance. Huo ling''er has given her three pills in succession, but Yunwu still doesn''t mean to wake up. Instead, the strength in her body begins to accumulate again.


    "Master, break through again?" Xiao Jiu looks at the cloud dance in surprise. Originally thought that the cloud dance party was enough to stop and give up the power behind, but I didn''t expect that after waiting for such a long time, did cloud dance intend to break through to the realm of Wuling in one breath?


    As soon as this was said, several people''s hearts almost at the same time mentioned in their voices, and their eyes were staring at cloud dance without blinking, for fear that something might go wrong.


    Cloud dance only felt that the strength in the body was once again accumulated to the extreme, and breaking through the bottleneck of Wuling was not the same as the previous several times. This time, the bottleneck was more difficult. If it was not successful, it would bring strong trauma to the body!


    But even so, she still did not mean to give up, the strength in her body rotated one after another, accumulating in each rotation.


    Finally, the power accumulated to now, even if it still has the power to instill into it, but cloud dance feels that the power in the body is so full that it can''t even run for a week!


    "It''s time to break through." Cloud dance thought in my heart.


    After that, he mobilized all the strength in his body and rushed to the bottleneck directly!


    As if by electric shock in general, when the force hit the bottleneck, Yunwu shivered, followed by severe pain, but even so, the bottleneck did not even have a crack!


    "I don''t believe it. You can''t break through a little martial spirit!" Cloud dance in the heart cold said, again mobilize the strength of the body, constantly toward that layer of bottleneck impact! Not once, twice! Two times no, three times! In any case, we should break through the realm of Wuling!"You must succeed, little fellow." The Dragon Qingxie felt the change of cloud dance power and could not help thinking silently in his heart.


    The power in the body is constantly consumed in the collision, and then quickly absorb the fresh power instilled into the body, become more powerful, and then consumed in the collision.


    In this way, the process of continuous repetition, cloud dance around the body as if breathing in general, continuous weakening will be strong.


    Finally, cloud dance condenses incomparably powerful strength, the force toward that layer of bottleneck bump!


    "Bo" sound, that has been hit by the incomparable fragile bottleneck in this before the powerful blow under the moment of disintegration!


    Like a vast ocean of strength, they rush forward to the realm of martial spirit, just like the people who have been imprisoned in a closed space for a long time are finally liberated and enter the free world. The pain and distension in the body disappears instantly.


    "Wu Ling!" The dragon''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his brows and eyes were full of pride and joy.


    At the same time, Xiao Jiu''s breath suddenly changed. Because of the contract with cloud dance, it was suppressed in the realm of Emperor Wu. When cloud dance was promoted, it also instantly rose and entered the realm of Wuling.


    Small nine body twist, instantly turned into a white fox, behind the nine fluffy tail, the whole body is suffused with white light, but only the size of an ordinary fox, this is her deliberately made mimicry, looks both lovely and seductive.

 Chapter 1198

    A coquettish fox call, small nine one pair of slender fox eyes comfortable squint up, strength promotion, let her feel very comfortable.


    "Is Xiaojiu promoted Mu Xiuming exclaimed, waiting for Xiao Jiu to look at it for a long time. At last, he spat out a sentence: "it''s better to be a summoner. The master will upgrade, and he will also upgrade."


    Small nine white his one eye, clearly is the fox shape, but still like a person like a comfortable slouch, then the body twist, that charming appearance of small nine and graceful posture will appear again.


    People are relaxed a lot, watching cloud dance break through the realm of martial spirit, they think that the next cloud dance will wake up.


    Clinker at this time, sudden changes!


    The strength of cloud dance was enhanced, and then the space prohibition in the tomb disappeared! The summoners who have lost their senses and all their treasures and connections have come back.


    Cloud dance clearly felt that the strength of their summoned beasts increased one by one, and all of them were promoted to the realm of Wuling!


    Then, the connection with heiao reappeared, and the connection with chaos hall all came back. The map of the tomb in my mind is clearer than before.


    Cloud dance in the heart of a burst of joy, knowing that this is their own acceptance of the inheritance of more reasons. But at the next moment, it seems that the jade card is not willing to be absorbed like this, and the power of pouring in becomes bigger again!


    Cloud dance immediately took back the spirit and put all his heart into it. In the process of accepting and inheriting, the power of Emperor Wu was constantly flowing. It was obvious that the power possessed by Emperor Wu was not enough after he was promoted to Wuling.


    But even so, cloud dance in the absorption speed increased several times after compared with the speed of jade card is still very small.


    "Not good!" Cloud dance in the heart of a surprise, only feel the swelling pain in the body more and more strong, the speed of the strength is faster and faster!


    Mu Xiuming eyebrows a jump, immediately orders: "Ling son! Medicine


    Fire Ling son crisp Sheng promise, immediately put a medicine into the body of cloud dance.


    But this time, it didn''t calm down like before.


    I don''t know if Yunwu''s body has already produced resistance. When the pill is fed again, the speed of Yupai is more fierce. Related to it, Yunwu''s body is instantly red!


    Under the skin, blue tendons burst up, originally slightly skinny cloud dance, at this time directly became a fat man! There is no wind on the body''s clothes automatically, hunting sounds like self explosion!


    "What''s going on?" Huo ling''er was in a hurry and fed a pill into it, but it still had no effect.


    "No more feeding!" "Now is the last stage of inheritance. You can only rely on her to solve the problem. If you feed her pills, she will die!"


    As soon as he said this, mu Xiuming was stunned.


    "How could it be? On her own? What if she can''t bear it? " Mu Xiuming shouts anxiously.


    "He''s right." Small nine light voice, eyes staring at the cloud dance, just have been immersed in the joy of promotion, even forget this stubble.


    Now I think about it, I can''t help but be frightened. "The master can only rely on himself now. No matter it''s pills or other, as long as it''s external force, it will make the master unable to absorb it, and finally it''s just destruction."


    This is also the most dangerous place in the inheritance. Either the cloud dance supports the past or the body explodes to death.


    "What if she can''t bear it? Do you really want to die here? " Mu Xiuming frowned and asked.


    "There''s another way." Xiao Jiu said: "let the master give up the inheritance and return to the strength before the inheritance."


    Mu Xiuming was stunned. Then he rushed directly to the cloud dance and said, "little dance, don''t mess with me. If you can''t bear it, can you give up? Life is the most important... "


    The words have not finished, directly by the Dragon Qingxie to carry the neck to throw behind.


    Longqingxie''s eyes are also full of worry. He looks at the cloud dance, but his words are telling mu Xiuming: "don''t disturb her, she will have a square inch."


    What happened around the cloud dance has no mind to tube, she now thought is how long her body can persist.


    Obviously, when I was promoted to Wuling, my meridians had been refined everywhere. Compared with ordinary people, I didn''t know how strong I was.


    But now it seems that it is still too weak, under the impact of that force, there is the possibility of explosion at any time!


    "Do you really want to give up and return to the strength before entering the tomb?" Cloud dance said with a sigh in the heart.


    The body is bearing more and more, but also can clearly feel that immediately is their own limit, cloud dance heart even has the meaning of giving up.


    "No way!" Cloud dance heart a cold drink.


    At this time, I''m afraid that the tomb has been closed. If I give up at this time, I''m afraid I can only stay in the tomb from now on. But I don''t know when the next time the tomb will be opened. Am I really willing?


    There are so many friends around me that I want them to stay here for decades because of their own relationship?no


    Cloud dance in the heart of a Lin, immediately gritted teeth to insist down.


    The swelling pain of the body is getting stronger and stronger, and the cloud dance is almost torn in the end. But cloud dance can only gnash teeth, endure the intense pain, while trying to speed up their own training speed.


    Finally, it''s the limit.


    Cloud dance felt as if there was a tight string "jumping" in her mind, and her long-standing insistence fell apart in an instant.


    Are you going to die


    Cloud dance vaguely thought, in the mind of the sound of danger, cloud dance will know that they have been unable to hold on.


    At this time, the chaos hall, which had just restored contact, suddenly trembled.


    A trace of the majestic power in the body was squeezed into the sea of knowledge. When approaching the chaos hall, it was suddenly sucked in by the chaos hall. Then, the whole chaos hall shaking violently, cloud dance can almost feel the excitement of chaos hall.


    The next moment, the whole chaos hall has opened the first and second floor of the door opened.


    Just like two bottomless caves, they are joyfully absorbing the majestic power in the cloud dance body. The power that is almost visible to the naked eye is continuously sucked into the chaos hall, but the meaning of the chaos hall is not affected at all!


    "What''s going on?" Cloud dance is suffering from incomparable pain, suddenly feel that the swelling pain of the body seems to disappear a lot, and the consciousness has become a little clearer.


    This just carefully to check, found that the power absorbed into the body is constantly toward the chaos hall.

 Chapter 1199

    "Chaos hall? Is it what heiao needs? " Cloud dance thought, but black Ao don''t know how to return a responsibility, although has restored the contact with cloud dance, but seems to be busy with something in general, did not answer her words at all.


    The power of inheritance in the jade card is still pouring in, and the chaos hall has no weakness, swallowing all the forces that make cloud dance uncomfortable.


    Cloud dance a look, suddenly surprised, if you go on like this, you can''t get the inheritance?


    So simply put everything behind us and continue to absorb that power.


    Now that you have the help of chaos hall, the swelling pain in the body is slowly disappearing. It can be seen that the speed of chaos hall is much faster than that of jade card. If you absorb some more at this time, you can just improve your strength, and you don''t have to worry about being unable to bear it.


    "Through?" Mu Xiuming looks at the cloud dance''s body to recover some, just wanted to go up to feel pulse, but was directly photographed by dragon Qingxie.


    "Don''t touch it. Just now her body is still rising. If you touch it now, she will hurt." Long Qing evil cold said, although the reason is very reasonable, but the heart is still not willing to let mu Xiuming touch her.


    Mu Xiuming glared at him and drew back his hand: who let others say is right?


    After that, the power became extremely stable. No matter how fast the jade plate was, it could not match the speed of chaos hall. It must also be because no matter how old the jade card was, it was only the key to the master''s inheritance. It could not be equal to such treasures as chaos Hall. Therefore, she had to obey obediently.


    As time went by, Yunwu didn''t know how long she had practiced. She only knew that she had closed her eyes and never opened them again.


    After entering the realm of Wuling, it became extremely difficult to be promoted, and the speed was much slower. After absorbing for a long time, it was only in the middle of Wuling, and then it was slower. And inheritance is important to stop.


    Finally, the jade card could not fight through the chaos hall, and the speed slowly slowed down.


    "It''s over..." Cloud dance thought in my heart.


    Chaos hall suddenly trembles, the two black holes that constantly absorb power suddenly stop.


    Cloud dance in the heart of surprise "Yi", then chaos hall has been closed the third floor of the door slowly opened


    "Chaos hall, the third floor..." Cloud dance in the sea, shocked eyes at the slowly opened third door, suddenly speechless.


    The first floor, Shengmen. Second floor, dead door.


    What is the third floor?


    Cloud dance can''t wait. Just after the chaos hall stopped absorbing, the jade card seemed to admit defeat. The power of inheritance has completely entered cloud dance''s body, and the map of tomb in my mind clearly appears in my mind.


    At the same time, there is a voice that seems to come from ancient times: "from today on, I will be the successor of my old Chen. May what I have learned all my life be able to wish you to climb to the top!"


    Cloud dance moved in his heart and remembered Chen Lao''s words. As soon as his consciousness flashed, he got into the third layer of chaos hall to explore the mysterious third layer.


    The third floor of chaos hall.


    What cloud dance didn''t know was that when her consciousness entered the third layer, her own noumenon suddenly disappeared in the square of the tomb!


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Xiuming opened his eyes, just a few people were still watching the cloud dance nervously, for fear that she could not survive, how suddenly people disappeared?


    When he turned his head, he saw that the dragon''s face was inclined behind him.


    "Even the breath has completely disappeared..." The Dragon tilts and squints his eyes, and quietly explores all around, but nothing is found. The cloud dance is just like disappearing out of thin air.


    The Dragon tilted his head and looked at Xiao Jiu and asked, "should there be any relationship between you and her?"


    Small nine eyebrows tiny pick, light said: "have, but in my induction, the master is still before the place, did not leave at all."


    "What?" Mu Xiuming took a puff at the corner of his mouth, "how can it be? There is no one here


    The Dragon leaned and frowned. He stood up and went to the place where Yunwu had just been. He reached out and touched it in the air, but he didn''t touch anything.


    "If you just hide your body, you should at least be able to touch it." Dragon tilted and frowned. He couldn''t tell what happened to cloud dance, but his intuition told him that Xiao Jiu''s induction would not go wrong.


    "The master is still there, but it seems It''s blocked by something. "


    Xiao Jiu said, "I don''t know the details, but I should be back soon. When the master comes back, you can ask again. For now, at least, the master is not in danger. "


    Several people looked at each other, but Xiaojiu had said so, and they could only believe it.


    Because there is a contract, so if something goes wrong with cloud dance, Xiao Jiu will certainly react. Since there is nothing wrong with Xiao Jiu, then cloud dance must be safe.


    At the moment, the people sat down again, quietly waiting for cloud dance to appear again.At this time, cloud dance did not know that he had entered the third layer of chaos hall together with his real body.


    The third floor of chaos hall is different from the first two, so the space area of the whole third floor is not much.


    However, it is not small. There is no lighting, but it looks very bright. There are milky white walls all around, and one rune is looming on the wall. There is a huge array carved on the ground. The array has been darkened at this time.


    Cloud dance looked around curiously, but could not see the magical effect of the third layer.


    "What is this for?" Cloud dance frowned and thought.


    The whole third floor looks very open. You can have a panoramic view of the whole floor at a glance. When Yunwu walks around, you can see the end, just like a large playground, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    Cloud dance slowly walked to the third floor of the gate, stretched out his hand on the door and caressed it. Suddenly, a few lights and shadows emerged from the empty gate.


    Light and shadow slowly converged into two words, and the sight of cloud dance was instantly attracted to the past.


    "Dumen."


    There are eight Qimen dunjia, which are divided into four birth and four death.


    "Now it seems that each layer of the chaos hall has some connection with that Qimen dunjia." Cloud dance murmured, frowned and thought, "what door is this Du men?"


    Du men is one of the four schools of life. When used in the hall of chaos, it will certainly play a defensive role. It can save people''s names at critical moments or help them escape from danger.


    "Out of danger..." Cloud dance raised his hand and rubbed his temple. Suddenly, he thought of something. He lowered his head and touched his right hand with his left hand. He felt the powerful pulse at his wrist. Cloud dance was suddenly stunned.

 Chapter 1200

    "This Is this me? " Cloud dance thought, chaos hall is not in their own knowledge of the sea?


    Why can one enter the third layer? What is the role of the third layer?


    At this time, my mind suddenly thought of the long lost voice of black Ao.


    "Dumen, a member of dunjia, is the most important part of dunjia. It is suitable for hiding and hiding, hiding in refuge and searching for people and objects." The voice of black Ao faintly spreads, although the tone is as before, but seem to be more excited.


    Du men, more than one Du men is equivalent to more students! And judging from the current situation of cloud dance, I''m afraid that Du man can even hide with his real body!


    This is more powerful ability?


    If you encounter a strong opponent in the future, as long as you can hide in, who can catch yourself?


    "Invisible hidden shape?" Cloud dance a Leng, some surprised said, followed by the rapid rotation of the mind, and then contact their own real body, immediately understand the beauty of this thing.


    "So no matter who I fight with in the future, I will be invincible in the first place?"


    "You can''t say that." Black Ao said, "although your strength has greatly improved, but compared with some real masters, it is still a little poor, such as the shangguanzhong of the beast gate. If you fight, whether this Dumen can be effective or not is still two questions


    Cloud dance sighs, in the end, it''s still a matter of strength. I should have a fight with Shangguan Li, but if I meet shangguanzhong


    Cloud dance''s eyes twinkled, thinking of those people in the beast gate and their own plans, could not help but take a deep breath.


    One day, she will stand on the top of the highest and destroy all the people in the beast gate!


    "Well, it''s time to get out." Black Ao said, "I also want to know if this Dumen can bring your friends in. Look at the third layer of array and rune, I think it''s not only for one person."


    Black Ao''s words finish, cloud dance''s eyes can''t help but light up.


    Yes, ordinary stealth objects can only make one person invisible, but now the third floor of chaos hall is so large, maybe it can really take other people to hide together?


    So thinking, cloud dance can''t wait for the body to flash, the moment appeared in the square above.


    Mu Xiuming believed Xiaojiu''s words and knew that cloud dance had nothing to do with it. They had been sitting there waiting!


    Sure enough, before long, the place where cloud dance disappeared was shining again, and the figure of cloud dance appeared again in front of people.


    But this time, it is no longer the posture of continuing to practice, but as if just walked out of another space. He stood in front of the crowd with his hands on his back, with a pair of bright eyes and a faint smile on his mouth.


    The crowd was stunned and some of them couldn''t react.


    "Master, congratulations on entering the realm of Wuling and successfully receiving the inheritance." Small nine takes the lead to react to come over, leak out the enchanting smile of the signboard, walk forward to say to cloud dance.


    Cloud dance looks at her in surprise. It seems that she didn''t expect Xiao Jiu to call herself the master. She didn''t want to speak before.


    But cloud dance doesn''t care much about it. It''s better to talk about some words in private.


    "Little dance! Did you succeed? " Mu Xiuming then responded and listened to their conversation. He rushed forward with excitement and held Yunwu''s shoulder: "did you succeed in inheriting this tomb? Is everything here ours? Can I have two of those herbs? Have you really entered the realm of martial spirit? So fast? Can you compete with me again? Let me see what is the difference between the realm of Emperor Wu and the realm of Wu Ling


    Mu Xiuming talked on and on, and directly transferred cloud dance''s mind to his questions.


    Yunwu looked at mu Xiuming helplessly. Even if he wanted to answer his questions, he didn''t know where to answer them.


    "By the way, little dance, what happened just now? How did you disappear? " Mu Xiuming finally asked a key question.


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, looking at the same doubts in front of the crowd, mysterious said: "take you to a place."


    As soon as the voice fell, the cloud dance thought to move, and then directly opened the door of the third floor of chaos hall. When people were wondering where to go, they saw a faint soft white light appeared.


    In the consciousness of cloud dance, people are wrapped in it.


    Then a flash, people have no sense, they found that the surrounding environment suddenly changed.


    Just now, it was just above the square of the tomb. At this time, he went to another place directly. The golden flashing array and rune were hidden in the light white fog.


    "This What is this place? " Lin Yuntong, who has always been calm, is also surprised.


    Long Qingxie looked around, and his last pair of eyes was fixed in front of the cloud dance body.


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, pour also not conceal.


    "This is what I have. Because the realm has entered the realm of martial spirit, I have opened this ability, which can instantly transfer people here and play the role of escape. In the external view, the body shape and breath disappear at the same time. What''s more, I''m going to let you in now, and that''s what I''m going to show you. That''s what I''m going to show you. That''s what I''m going to show you. It can be used for large-scale targets. " When it comes to dancing in a good mood.They all looked at the cloud dance with strange eyes, and thought: more and more against the sky, which is equivalent to an invincible position


    Cloud dance calmly bear the eyes of the public, said: "just got the ability, the specific is not sure, so I don''t know if it meets a strong enemy can not be found."


    After all, even if only now, it is enough.


    A flash of light, people will appear on the square again.


    "Little dance, where are you going next?" Mu Xiuming came to the cloud dance and said with a smile.


    Cloud dance white his eye, this guy, not just want to let himself back to the wood city boundary?


    In that case, go back.


    She was separated from her friends there, and might see them again?


    At present, the cloud dance light said: "back to the wood city."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, when Shangguan and Nangong opened their eyes again, a forest suddenly appeared just before they met. They couldn''t see the end.


    In the hot summer, there were only a few bird calls wandering in the woods. The smell of leaves left Shangguan at a loss. Then, he sighed helplessly.


    "Have we been transported elsewhere?" Shangguan looked around helplessly and turned to look at the face of Nangong Yi.


    Nangong Yi looks around lightly. She doesn''t speak or feel depressed at all. She just stands quietly with her clothes floating like a human characte

 Chapter 1201

    For a long time, he finally pointed to a place in front of him and said, "go that way. In front of us is the inn we have been to."


    "Ah! Not bad Shangguan was surprised to see the direction nangongyi pointed to and raised his mouth: "let''s go, how far is it"


    "not far." Nangong Yi slightly raised the corner of his mouth and took the lead in walking towards the front.


    Shangguan, with a smile, rushed to keep up with him and walked towards the front.


    The forest was very big, and they couldn''t see the side. After walking for a long time, they didn''t go to the place. The hot afternoon had already arrived, which made Shangguan very depressed. He turned his head and looked at Nangong Yi, who was calm and calm. He was very helpless: "you said that''s ahead. How long can we get there? If we go on like this, we''ll starve to death."


    "Why don''t you take a rest first?" Nangong Yi said, turning and sitting under the tree.


    "I''m afraid you don''t see where it is either." Skimming his mouth, he took out some food from his bag and handed it to Nangong Yi. They simply added some energy.


    Under the shade of the trees, the cool wind was blowing, which made Shangguan feel comfortable for a while. He sighed with satisfaction: "I don''t know what the boundary of wooden capital has become now. I''m afraid it has been occupied by the people of the beast gate."


    Nangong Yi closed her eyes, lowered her head, and sat cross legged. She did not intend to pay attention to Shangguan.


    The boring Shangguan picked up dog tail grass from the ground, held it in his mouth and closed his eyes.


    After a while, he suddenly heard the voice of the people around him. Shangguan opened his eyes and saw Nangong Yi standing beside him and looking down at him: "let''s go. It''s in front of us."


    "My God, you just said it was in front of you." Shangguan wailed.


    Nangong Yi glanced at Shangguan, turned her head and looked in front of her. She saw a long road in front of a large forest.


    Shangguan''s eyes suddenly brightened: "ah, here it is!"


    Nangong Yi quickened her pace and galloped toward the direction of the wood capital.


    "We may meet our friends." Shangguan''s butt and butt followed Nangong Yi''s side and said with a smile.


    The scorching sun, the road in the woods, was blown by the wind, it raised the dust, so that two people can not help narrowing their eyes.


    Sure enough, not far away, the inn is located at the end of the road. All the tourists who used to come and go sit here, drink tea and chat. But now, it is much colder.


    "Let''s go. Maybe the innkeeper knows something." Shangguan ran to the direction of the inn in a hurry, but was stopped by Nangong Yi and said, "be careful, there is an ambush."


    They closed their eyes at the door and felt for a while. They didn''t find anything strange. Then they entered the inn.


    As soon as I entered the inn, I saw a few people in the Inn and the waiter who was sitting behind the counter dozing. They went straight to a table and sat down: "waiter, have a good pot of tea."


    The waiter behind the counter suddenly sat up and looked blankly at Nangong and Shangguan sitting beside the table. After a long time of yawning, he rubbed his eyes sleepily, took the teapot, and walked towards them: "good tea, where can there be any good tea? Now there are fewer guests. Alas, life is too difficult."


    Nangongyi and Shangguan pour two cups of tea. The waiter yawns back to the counter, lies down and falls asleep again.


    Shangguan raised eyebrows and looked at the face of the unrivalled boy in front of him and shrugged helplessly: "can we order something to eat now?"


    "No, just have a drink and get ready to go." Xiao Er lies on the table and says stiffly.


    Shangguan suddenly speechless, ready to go on the road, how unlucky words ah.


    Nangong Yi took a sip of tea. She frowned, looked at the clear and light tea in the cup, and quietly put down the tea cup. She asked, "has anyone ever been in here since it was destroyed from the boundary of the wooden capital?"


    "Yes." The waiter suddenly sat up and was very surprised to see them. He said, "a man and a woman went in a few days ago, but they never came out again. Before they went in, they asked about this."


    Nangongyi and Shangguan looked at each other and saw each other''s serious surprise. So they were silent for a long time. Nangongyi suddenly said, "let''s take a rest and leave. Qi night should have gone in."


    Shangguan nodded seriously, turned his head and patted Xiao Er on the shoulder, and said, "have you seen the people of beast gate passing by from here these days?"


    Xiao Er looks confused and looks at two people shaking their heads.


    Seeing that they could not ask for anything, Shangguan and Nangong Yi nodded and continued to drink tea and did not speak.


    Suddenly, there was a footstep behind him.


    A man came in from the outside, dusty. As soon as he entered the door, he called at the counter: "waiter! A pot of good tea After that, he sat on a table in front of Shangguan and nangongyi. After a long pause, he slowly picked up the teapot, went over to pour water for the man, and said, "we don''t have many people here. How can we have good tea? You can make a living and drink it."


    The man didn''t speak. He just picked up the cup and drank it. It seemed that he was thirsty for a long time. He raised his head and asked the waiter, "has anyone ever been in this wood city since it was destroyed?"Xiao Er blinked, turned his head, looked at Shangguan and Nangong Yi, and said, "you may know each other?"


    At this time, Shangguan and Nangong Yi suddenly turned around, accompanied by Shangguan''s surprise cry: "ah? Isn''t this situ LAN? "


    In front of him, situ Lan also quickly turned his head, looked at the people behind him, and said with a smile: "God, it''s really hard to find any place. I knew you would come to the boundary of wooden capital to find us."


    At this time, he saw a man in white beside him. He was stunned for a long time because of his unique appearance. This man''s feeling was so familiar and cold and delicate that he made situ LAN look askance for a long time before he tentatively asked: "are you Nangong Yi


    After picking the veil, Nangong Yi''s appearance is really amazing. After looking up and down for a long time, situ Lan was surprised and laughed: "it''s really nangongyi! Ha ha, it''s very nice to finally find you. "


    Sitting beside Shangguan and Nangong Yi, situlan was very happy and turned to Xiao ER and said, "serve some good dishes!"


    Xiao Er scratched his head and was embarrassed: "there''s nothing good to eat. You''d better drink some tea and go."


    Situlan laughed and took out the meat of Warcraft from his bag and said, "I killed the wolf and cut the meat. I''m afraid there is no food on the road. Please cook it for us and bring it here."


    The second opened his mouth and looked at several people around. Then he took the wolf meat back, swallowed his mouth and walked to the kitchen.

 Chapter 1202

    The three sat at the table and drank their tea.


    "Xiao er said that someone had already entered the boundary of Mudu, so it might be Meng Bai and Qi yese, or Xiao Wu and them." Shangguan said, looking at situ LAN: "maybe the people of the beast gate are still here, so we must seize the time to find them, otherwise, they will be in danger."


    Situ LAN nodded seriously: "just now, we don''t know what the situation is inside, so we should be extremely cautious, and we can''t act alone."


    Three people sat there, and a word without a word to talk about what had happened in other places, until the second came up with meat and put it in front of several people.


    Shangguan smacked his lips and looked at the aroma of the roast meat in front of him. He was very interested. He tore off a piece of meat and put it into his mouth. He breathed out: "Wow, the taste is really good."


    Situlan and nangongyi both picked up the meat, tore one and put it into his mouth to taste it.


    All of a sudden, Shangguan turned his head and looked at the meat in the middle of the three, swallowing his saliva, and biting down a piece of it. Shangguan patted the young man on the shoulder and asked him to sit down: "come on, you can sit down and eat with us. By the way, tell us what else happened in the world of wooden capital during this period of time."


    Xiao er''s eyes flash with light. He turns to look at nangongyi and situ LAN. He seems to be asking for their consent. Nangong Yi doesn''t pay attention to it. However, situ LAN smiles and nods and gives up a place for the second.


    Maybe it''s been a long time since I had such a delicious food. Xiao Er tore off a large piece of meat and ate it very delicious.


    Looking at the waiter''s eating appearance, Shangguan helplessly leaned on his head with his hand, tore off a small piece and put it into his mouth and chewed it carefully: "do you say, have you seen people wearing black clothes come in from here recently?"


    As soon as he heard this, he nodded his head in a hurry. The meat that had not been swallowed was in his mouth. He was very anxious to speak. As a result, he coughed. Situ LAN poured him a cup of tea, and he poured it crazily. Then he wiped his mouth and said, "you''re right. Recently, there are always people in black clothes coming in from here, and then few people come out. I doubt whether they died in it It''s noodles. " He tore off a piece of meat and put it in his mouth, chewed it twice and swallowed it down. Then he continued, "so I said, you''d better not go in. What I see now is basically that there''s no going out. I''m afraid the boundary of wooden capital has become a dangerous place."


    Since the boundary of Mudu was destroyed, it has become a dangerous place for a long time. Nangong Yi frowns tightly and looks at the gate of Mudu boundary not far away, but doesn''t speak.


    "Then let''s go quickly, or the people in it may have some trouble." Shangguan said, biting down a large piece of meat in his mouth, swallowing it, smacking his lips: "full, how about you? Or let''s go! "


    Nangong Yi slightly raised the corner of his mouth, turned his head, and suddenly reached out to grab the collar of the waiter.


    Shangguan and situlan haven''t responded, they see the second suddenly raise their hands, a black fighting spirit gushing out from the hands, toward the chest of Nangong Yi.


    Nangong Yi sneers and dodges. She raises her hand and pinches Xiaoer''s neck. All of a sudden, Xiaoer is picked up by him and thrown away like a wall.


    With a bang, the wall of the inn was shaken by the impact, and the little two''s mouth spurted blood and fell to the ground.


    "I said, we give you meat to eat, and you even sneak on us." Shangguan was very helpless to squat down and looked at the little two who was panting on the ground: "say, are other people already in?"


    "They are, on their way, coughing and coughing." Xiao Er coughs violently twice, suddenly spurts blood, and then has no life.


    Several people''s hearts sank, looked at each other, got up and went out.


    "It seems that we can''t delay it. If it is a little bit later, I''m afraid the people from the beast gate will arrive. I''m afraid we can''t escape. We have to find two people in it now." The words of situ LAN got the unanimous agreement of nangongyi and Shangguan, so several people went outside.


    Just walking to the gate of the wooden capital, several people can''t help slowing down their pace. Before that, the prosperous city has turned into ruins, and the sand is all over the sky. The whole city is as silent as death. The blood of the past has now been dried and disappeared.


    There was a chill.


    "It feels like something is going to happen here, so let''s find them quickly." Situ LAN frowned and looked around.


    Nangong and Shangguan also nodded to agree. In the boundary of the wooden capital, it felt gloomy, as if someone was always staring at several people.


    Three people all the way speechless, very alert to walk forward, observe the surrounding city of death.


    "What to do, where are we going to find them?" Shangguan looked around dejectedly: "after all, this place is so big, and we still don''t know whether the little two just said is true, if not true..."


    "It''s OK. Let''s find it again." Nangongyi frowned slightly, looked at the surrounding scenery and sighed.


    We have to find them.In the city of chaos and stillness, suddenly came the voice of speech.


    "This way?"


    "Who knows, we seem to be trapped."


    "What can I do?"


    Shangguan heard the voice of one of them and opened his eyes in surprise: "it seems to be the voice of Qi night!"


    Around two people are also very surprised, a few people rushed to the front of the sound of the place to go.


    After a while, sure enough, I saw two figures in front of me. They sat on a step and seemed very depressed.


    Three people rushed to the direction of two people, Shangguan ran and called: "Qi night! Meng Bai! Is that you? "


    After that, the sound of people in the city reverberated.


    Nangong Yi''s steps suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Shangguan and situ LAN turned their heads and looked at Nangong Yi who was standing behind him. He was a little strange: "what happened?"


    Nangong Yi did not speak, but closed her eyes for a moment and said, "we seem to have entered an array."


    Before they finished speaking, the three looked behind them almost at the same time. The scenery behind them suddenly changed, and they did not know each other.


    "The way we came has completely changed. It seems that we are really stuck." Shangguan''s heart thumped. Under such circumstances, he suddenly entered the array of Dharma. Who knows whether it was the people of the beast gate who made the ghost. His heart was extremely heavy.

 Chapter 1203

    All of a sudden, two people over there stood up and walked towards the three. They seemed uncertain and cautious.


    Three people stand in place, waiting for two people to come towards this side.


    "Are the people over there, Meng Bai and Qi at night?" Shangguan suddenly yelled at the opposite person, but saw that two people there bowed their heads and said something, and then the woman''s voice suddenly came: "is it Shangguan?"


    Finally confirmed the identity of the other five people, quickly gathered together.


    This time, we finally come back.


    "We were really separated for a long time. Now, finally, we see each other, and there are only two of them, Xiao Wu." Shangguan and others looked around, but could not help frowning: "but now we are trapped in the array, I feel very unsafe."


    "There seems to be no danger in this array." Meng Bai said: "we just don''t know why we can''t come out. We''ve been looking here for a long time, but we haven''t found out how to solve this array yet"


    several people went to a large open space in the center, sat on the ground and formed a circle.


    "We can''t go out now, but because the waiter in the inn is from the beast gate, I think the man from the beast gate will come soon." Situ Lan said, turning his head to see nangongyi, nangongyi sat beside him with his knees crossed and said nothing.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere was a little tense, and everyone was silent. They sat on the ground and grasped the time to practice, while on guard.


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind.


    Let all people can not help but a tight, quickly stand up, fighting spirit wrapped the whole body.


    "It seems that the servant is right. The man from the beast gate has arrived!" Qi night frowned and his voice was very serious.


    However, after perceiving the realm of his companions, all of them clearly laughed. It turned out that everyone had successfully broken through. In this way, today''s battle should not be too difficult to fight.


    Sure enough, a large group of people in black came towards this side.


    "We''re trapped in the array now. We''re all hanged." Shangguan frowned and smacked his lips. He looked at the crowd in black outside and murmured.


    In front of him, countless people in black suddenly came to me. They cleverly surrounded the array, standing in a circle and surrounded the five people.


    Around the array with black air, it gradually felt that it was dark.


    "We can only defend. It''s too much to attack." Shangguan''s expression gradually became serious.


    I saw the countless people in black around. Their aura was so strong that they gradually became serious.


    The men in black were well-trained and surrounded but did not enter. Obviously, they knew that they would be trapped if they went in.


    The weapons in the hands of countless people in black were wrapped in black fighting spirit and shot at Shangguan and others.


    Several people a bite teeth, back to back, careful to deal with.


    "How can we feel like we''re trapped in the net." Shangguan wry smile, turn to look around, several people are all cautious to deal with, no one paid attention to him.


    Nangong Yi glanced at Shangguan lightly and said, "don''t be distracted."


    Countless people in black are fighting each other. These people are in their own realm. Although the fight is not so difficult, they are also helpless. The continuous stream of people in black makes them have no time to care about other things.


    Qi night suddenly frowned slightly, raised his head to look at the person in front of him. He suddenly carried out a fighting spirit in his hand, turned into a growth whip, stretched out to the array, hooked a man''s foot, and directly pulled it into the array and threw it hard on the ground. In an instant, the man in black had lost his breath.


    Nangong Yi looks down at the ground. Countless small stones are scattered around her. Luck collects all the stones on the ground in front of her and shoots them out in front of her. In an instant, the man in black screams out loud, falls down a lot of people, and never gets up again.


    "Hello! I said! You don''t have to look for these little minions. Let''s have some important roles! It''s too boring for us to fight Shangguan suddenly and helplessly called out to the outside, raised his hand and clapped it out, instantly knocked down a large area of people in black in front of him.


    Suddenly, the attack of the man in black also slowed down a lot.


    "Now that you''ve said that, it''s not very kind of me not to come and play with you for a while." The familiar voice came from the man in black in front of him.


    Several people''s faces changed, and they turned their heads and looked at Shangguan one after another. Their eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    Shangguan coughed twice and scratched his head with a bitter smile.


    Suddenly a familiar figure flew out of the crowd in front of him. Suddenly, several people stepped back and looked at the person in front of him with vigilance.


    Shangguan Li seemed to be in a very good mood. He went to the side of the array with a smile, turned his back, looked at the five people in the array and said, "it''s really necessary to come here without any effort." With that, he turned his head and looked at Nangong Yi.


    Nangong Yi frowns slightly and looks sideways.


    Shangguan gritted his teeth and said angrily, "if you have the ability, you can kill me, or you will spend no money on it."


    Words have not finished, Shangguan Li suddenly raised his hand toward Shangguan''s chest.Shangguan''s heart was tight, and he quickly raised his hand to defend. However, four people around him suddenly rushed forward to resist Shangguan''s fierce attack.


    Five people all feel that Qi and blood turn surge, almost spit blood to come, Shangguan Li but back two steps, mouth a wipe of blood slide down.


    The five people couldn''t help but pick up the corners of their mouths and attacked the Shangguan.


    But after all, Shangguan Li was outside the array, and they could not flexibly grasp the direction of Shangguan Li. For a time, there were many screams outside, but the Shangguan Li Fen was not hurt.


    "What are you still struggling with?" Shangguan sneered and attacked several people.


    All of a sudden, five people felt the pressure suddenly increased, gritted their teeth, transported out the fighting spirit to wrap the whole body, and tried to resist as hard as possible.


    A man in black at Shangguan Li''s side, looking at five people trying to stop Shangguan Li''s attack, turned his eyes and took a palm toward the direction of Qi night.


    Instantly feel a burst of strong wind hit Qi night, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but in front of the strong pressure of the official Li let her simply can''t escape.


    Suddenly, a white shadow appeared in front of him, blocking Qi night behind him and resisting the black fighting spirit.


    "Nangongyi!" Qi yese anxiously looks at nangongyi in front of him and shouts. He lifts his hand and drags the man in black out of the outside and presses him on the ground and pats him to death.


    Also in this moment, Shangguan Li suddenly changed direction and beat Nangong Yi out.


    Nangong Yi suddenly fell to the ground, coughed twice, spewed out a big mouthful of blood, covered his chest, and did not stand up for half a day.


    Four people instantly red eyes, south palace Yi block behind, Shangguan raised his hand to pick up the long sword toward Shangguan hard stab.


    In an instant, there was a roar.

 Chapter 1204

    Qi yese helps Nangong Yi up in a hurry. She looks at Nangong Yi with worry, but she shakes her head and says that she is OK. Wipe the corners of her mouth and reluctantly stands up with Qi yese''s help.


    But Shangguan Li didn''t intend to give up and attack five people more violently.


    After several confrontations with Shangguan Li, several people were exhausted and panting. Looking at the appearance of several people, they could not help laughing bitterly.


    I didn''t expect that we all arrived at the boundary of Mudu, but we just met the gate of beasts. Maybe, the people of the gate of beasts had already designed all this.


    So we''ll take all of them.


    "You are two short, then." Shangguan Li picked eyebrows to see a few people in front of him, looked at five people around and touched his chin: "just right."


    So said, raised his hand, in an instant, the man in black behind him continued to launch the attack.


    However, these little minions are really no threat. There are countless corpses of beasts outside the array.


    Shangguan Li stands outside and looks at the five people in the array like a good play.


    "We have to find a way to break this array." Nangong Yi said that he was pale and obviously suffered a lot of trauma.


    "This array doesn''t do us any harm, which means that our friends must have set it for us..." Situ LAN bowed his head and thought.


    Is saying, Shangguan Li but suddenly toward Shangguan clap.


    Shangguan did not respond, he was slapped by a palm, blood spurt, instant no strength to stand up.


    Watching two of the five people have been injured two people, the atmosphere is more and more heavy.


    "You said the array was set by friends? Is it a little dance, the two of them Qi night heard situ Lan''s words, can''t help but frown and ask.


    As soon as this word comes out, Si Tu Lan''s heart trembles.


    It''s really possible. Don''t forget that long Qingxie has this ability.


    But now the situation does not allow them to think so much, Shangguan''s fierce attack one move after another, after the Shangguan was wounded, they looked at him with disgust.


    "Well, what a waste." Shangguan said coldly.


    Shangguan sneered, clearly has not even the strength to stand up, but in the face of Shangguan Li, there is still no fear.


    Friends around him instantly surrounded Shangguan, looking at Shangguan Li with vigilance.


    "We all broke through Emperor Wu, but we didn''t even have the ability to fight against him." Shangguan was behind them, coughing violently, whispering, sitting cross legged and quick luck healing.


    Nangong Yi doesn''t speak. In front of him, Qi yese, Meng Bai and situ LAN block the two people to death.


    At the time of Yunwu, only two Emperor Wu could escape from him, but now all five of them are promoted, and they are not rivals at all.


    Moreover, because of the array, they had to be beaten passively. All of them hated the person who set the array.


    Shangguan was very proud with a sharp smile. He looked down at his hand and suddenly jumped up and rushed into the array.


    "Shangguan Li came in Meng Bai''s face suddenly changed color. Did he come in to mean that he was going to die. In this way, he couldn''t get out, and five of his own couldn''t come out. However, one to five was more than enough for Shangguan Li.


    Three people quickly surrounded Shangguan and nangongyi, all wrapped in fighting spirit.


    After entering the array, Shangguan Li looked at the three gasping people in front of him and burst into laughter: "you people still want to fight with me. It''s too tender." Raise your hand and grab it towards Meng Bai''s neck.


    Meng Bai''s face changed. He took out his sword and stabbed Shangguan Li''s palm. But in a moment, Shangguan Li had disappeared from the front of his body. He didn''t react. Two people around him had been beaten out. Shangguan Li pinched Meng Bai''s neck and lifted him up.


    Meng Bai can''t breathe, his face is red, his mouth is wide and his legs are kicking.


    Qi night a look, quickly forward to pull out the long sword, attack on Shangguan Li, but Shangguan Li is not willing to dodge, directly patted in the past, will Qi night color long sword.


    Meng Bai and Qi rush forward at night, and they stab out a sword at the same time.


    Shangguan''s strict action was blocked, but he had to throw Qi yese down and take two steps backward.


    "How do you feel, this Shangguan Li has become a lot stronger." Situ LAN whispered in Meng Bai''s ear: "I''m afraid they''ve come to dance. It''s useless."


    "No way." Shangguan suddenly cut in, a relaxed face: "we used to be able to draw with him, even if he becomes stronger, we also become stronger. When Xiaowu comes back, we can still draw with him, at least we won''t be defeated."


    "I don''t know when the little dance will come."


    Situlan grinned bitterly and looked at the Shangguan Li who seemed to be looking at his own good play: "but think about it, now we are all stronger. I really want to let Xiaowu have a look. Now we can fight with her side by side."


    Several people are alert to stare at the Shangguan Li in front of him, but they are chatting in the mouth, which makes the Shangguan Li in front of him a little angry."Have you finished chatting?" he cried Shangguan Li very arrogant smile, looking at a few people in front of him, laughing: "children, I hope you can live longer, don''t let me too disappointed."


    Before he finished speaking, Shangguan Li''s whole body was suddenly wrapped in black energy. The black oppressive breath immediately filled the whole array with pressure.


    Nangong Yi suddenly stops work and stands beside Qi night, surrounded by purple fighting spirit.


    "Are you all right?" Qi night did not turn his head, but asked a light, Yu Guang glimpsed Nangong Yi, although his face was somewhat pale.


    But there was no big problem. He was relieved and turned to look at Shangguan. He still closed his eyes and breathed quietly.


    Just before meeting, the Shangguan Li suddenly set off and rushed in the direction of four people. His body was like a phantom, leaving a shadow, which made people unprepared.


    Qi night snake sword forward to explore, unexpectedly jumped into the air, quickly stopped.


    Turning back to stab, he saw a flower in front of him, and he was tight in his heart. He quickly raised his sword to defend himself. He saw that the figure of the officer behind him was about to approach. Qi yese could not help frowning under the huge pressure.


    But after seeing Shangguan Li, Shangguan suddenly stood up and took out his long sword and stabbed at Shangguan Li''s back.


    Shangguan Li has already felt the feeling of sword wind. He turns to his side and dodges the sword. He also misses the best corner to attack Qi night and throws her on the ground.


    Qi yese finally regained her freedom. She felt her neck and gasped violently, breathing the fresh air.

 Chapter 1205

    Shangguan stood by Qi yese, frowned and looked at Shangguan Li. He said to Qi yese, "are you ok? We must not have anyone injured again. It is still possible to defeat him together."


    Qi night nodded, five people back-to-back, for fear that the cunning Shangguan would smash several people one by one.


    Outside is the attack of the small minions of the beast gate, and inside is Shangguan Li, close at hand.


    There''s a lot of pressure on a few people.


    But Shangguan Li didn''t give them time to rest. The stones on the ground were wrapped with black energy and flew towards the direction of five people.


    The stone came from the front with a sharp wind. Five people immediately raised their weapons and banged all the stones to the ground. However, the tiger''s mouth hurt. The Shangguan couldn''t help grinning.


    Qi night is not willing to be outdone, but also raised the snake sword to stab the superior officer. Seeing this, nangongyi and Shangguan behind him rushed forward. Their fighting spirit wrapped their swords and turned them into swords and attacked Shangguan fiercely.


    On the opposite side of the upper official Li immediately eyebrows a pick, wave open the attack of two people of south palace Yi, but see the Qi night in front of him instantly close.


    Shangguan Li stepped back in a hurry and blocked the attack of the three men.


    But it''s not over yet. Meng Bai and situ LAN immediately shoot away at Shangguan. Shangguan Li looks at several people, and his anger suddenly rises. The whole body''s fighting spirit suddenly overflows, and the fighting spirit instantly expands. A huge energy suddenly attacks in the direction of five people.


    Suddenly, several people did not have time to cover their faces, they were knocked down on the ground.


    Shangguan Li didn''t stop and didn''t give a few people the chance to resist. He clapped in the direction of five people.


    Their faces suddenly turned pale.


    All of a sudden, a white light flashed in front of the five people. Before they realized that they were enemies or friends, they saw the figures of two people suddenly appeared in the white light.


    "It''s a good time." A familiar man''s voice suddenly came, suddenly let five people''s hearts one by one excited, pressure instantly disappeared, five people quickly stand up, toward two people''s side.


    "I haven''t seen you for so long. Have you missed us?" Long Qing evil hook corners of the mouth, a touch of evil charm smile, beautiful abnormal: "my little thing also said she miss you very much."


    Beside him, Yunwu stood quietly beside him. Looking at Shangguan Li in front of him, the clouds were light and the wind was light. Beside Yunwu, Lin Yuntong and mu Xiuming were also standing beside him. It was just a tense moment, so I didn''t have time to introduce


    "long time no see." Cloud dance light smile way.


    See cloud dance, Shangguan Li''s face instantly some not good-looking, but still smile way: "we always meet like this."


    "Little nine, little stink, come out!" In an instant, Xiao Jiu has already rushed out and ran in the direction of Shangguan Li, and Xiao stink, circling in the sky, shrieking and diving after several circles, rushes in the direction of Shangguan Li.


    Guwu broadsword was immediately held in his hand. Yunwu''s eyes were cold and did not speak any more. His whole body was wrapped in fighting spirit. The guwu broadsword was wrapped with thunder elements and slashed at Shangguan with lightning.


    As soon as the fighting spirit was aroused, everyone knew that this strange woman had already broken through Wu Ling.


    Five people are surprised to see the cloud dance figure, the heart is full of incredible, originally thought that has caught up with the cloud dance''s step, but did not expect, cloud dance has been one step ahead of them, break through Wuling.


    Without any fancy action, guwu''s broadsword slashed at Shangguan Li''s front door. Shangguan Li bowed his head and sneered. The black fighting spirit was wrapped in his palm. He leaned away from the fierce wind of the sword and grabbed it towards the cloud dancing wrist.


    But Yunwu doesn''t dodge. Gu Wu''s broadsword goes to the side and cuts it obliquely at the neck of Shangguan Li. Shangguan Li''s heart is shocked and he avoids it in an instant.


    Gu Wu''s broadsword can be seen across Shangguan Li''s neck, and a bloodstain appears at the bottom of his neck.


    The whir of the wind, let everyone gape.


    "This little dance is incredible." Shangguan couldn''t help shaking his head and exclaimed, "I thought we finally had the ability to show off to her."


    Long Qingxie stood aside and looked at the cloud dance with a smile. In that way, he wanted to see his lover playing in front of him: "little guy, do you need me to untie this array?"


    Cloud dance eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but shook his head, did not speak, continued to move toward Shangguan Li a moment non-stop attack.


    Shangguan Li also became angry, and suddenly roared and flew towards the cloud dance in front of him.


    When the five saw this, they looked at each other, and they all ran in the direction of cloud dance.


    But all of a sudden, all the beast men and others who had stood outside to attack suddenly all rushed into the array.


    The whole scene was a mess.


    Five people and cloud dance were separated instantly.


    In their hearts, the five people were in trouble. They stabbed at the people in front of them with a long sword. They were wrapped up in fighting spirit, and almost all the minions of the beast gate could not enter.


    After a while, the minions of the beast gate had fallen to the ground.


    A river of blood.


    Cloud dance has also been panting, constantly panting for breath, looking at the front, Shangguan Li also panted, the corner of the mouth raised a sneer: "yes, I underestimate you.""You''ve grown." Yunwu gasped, but there was a faint smile on her face. After a long struggle, they didn''t hurt each other. It was just that Yunwu''s physical strength dropped too fast, and as expected, there was still a gap. So at this time, it was best to make a quick decision.


    All of a sudden, the little stink fell from the sky and pecked at Shangguan Li''s eyes, but he was slapped by Shangguan''s Li. He left far away with a sharp cry.


    Suddenly, cloud dance''s face even more ugly: "small nine, up!"


    Small nine suddenly rushed forward, behind the nine huge tail spread out, from the ancient times of authority toward Shangguan Li attack and go.


    Cloud dance also suddenly toward Shangguan, Gu Wu Sword in hand, a burst of wind, Shangguan Li face pale, toward the side.


    Cloud dance does not give the opportunity at all, backhand continues to slash toward Shangguan.


    It was very difficult for Shangguan to deal with it.


    At this time, eight people over there have already walked to the cloud dance area, and long Qingxie Lin Yuntong and they fight against the small minions around them.


    The momentum of the eight made the minions of the beast gate tremble. Some of the wounded people had fallen on their knees and spat blood.


    Yunwu has no side head. She is concentrating on the battle with Shangguan Li, but she has already felt everyone''s realm. Her mouth has aroused a ready-made smile and looks at Shangguan Li without saying a word.


    "Today we''re going to get together and talk about what we''ve seen during the separation period. Ha ha ha." Shangguan said in a loud voice and burst into laughter. When everyone heard it, they couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his mouth, and in an instant they were full of fighting spirit.


    Cloud dance suddenly raised the sword and ran toward the officer.

 Chapter 1206

    The people behind him are all dancing in the clouds, but in the opposite direction, they start at the small minions around them.


    Shangguan Li has already stimulated the fighting spirit, and the whole person has fallen into the black fighting spirit. The expression on his face has been blurred. He sneers and attacks in the direction of cloud dance.


    When Nangong Yi saw that there seemed to be danger, he quickly used his fighting spirit to turn into sword Qi and hit Shangguan hard. Shangguan Li was in a hurry to deal with it. The clouds and fog had already been slashed at Shangguan.


    Shangguan Li was obviously unable to cope with it. A flash of white light flashed by his side. The dragon''s evil had come to Shangguan Li''s back in an instant. Suddenly, Shangguan Li''s face suddenly changed, but after weighing it, he decided to attack in the direction of cloud dance.


    All at once, there was a roar and smoke. Shangguan Li spits out a mouthful of blood and retreats for several steps, but cloud dance is also uncomfortable. After stepping back a few steps, the blood in the corner of her mouth has already gurgled. She wipes the corner of her mouth and looks indifferent. She picks up the big knife and continues to rush to the direction of Shangguan Li.


    Shangguan clenched his teeth and looked at the speed of the cloud dance. With a sneer, he raised his hand to uproot all the trees around him and smashed them in the direction of cloud dance.


    Yunwu raised guwu''s big knife, which smashed the whole tree in two like tofu, but she quickly came to Shangguan Li''s body at the moment of cutting.


    Shangguan''s heart was tight, and he immediately attached his whole body''s fighting spirit to his chest defense. However, the power of cloud dance was so powerful that he flew several meters away and hit a tree. The dust rose everywhere. All of a sudden, everything was gone. A fierce cough and cough came out from the smoke, which was obviously a man''s voice, which made everyone light in an instant A lot of loose, Yunwu coughed twice, waved the dust in front of her eyes, spat out a mouthful of blood, looked at the Shangguan Li in front of her, and suddenly, a smile of pride rose from the corner of her mouth.


    He''s hurt! And it''s very hurt!


    See Shangguan Li has knelt down on the ground, pale face, mouth with blood, panting.


    He looked at the cloud dance with red eyes, as if to eat the cloud dance, but the embarrassed appearance made people around him feel funny.


    Long Qingxie went up to help Yunwu, turned his head coldly and glanced at Shangguan with a cold look. He lowered his head. His eyes were full of worries and asked Yunwu, "little guy, are you in trouble?"


    Cloud dance light smile, the voice is OK, stand up, go to Shangguan Li.


    But longqingxie frowned slightly, took her hand and said: "little guy, have you had enough of playing? This time, we should be able to kill him completely." Long Qing evil hook mouth corner, and showed a pair of evil charm Qing City smile.


    In an instant, all the friends around him ran towards the evil direction of the dragon, but in a moment, countless people of the beast gate once again blocked all the people.


    Yunwu stood up and took a breath. The purple fighting spirit wrapped his whole body. He turned his head and looked at the faces of the people around him who were in a hurry to deal with it. He laughed and ran at the Shangguan with the Dragon Qingxie.


    Under the sky of the whole wooden capital, there was only a sound of swords and swords fighting in the Dharma array. The smoke of gunpowder filled the air like a battlefield. The sky was red with blood, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Shangguan looked at the innumerable beast door minions who came up in front of him and bared his teeth: "Why are so many people? Is it possible that these people are all given for nothing?" With that, he saw a small minion rushing in front of him on the ground. Then, a man came up beside him. He quickly sidestepped to avoid his attack. With one hand, he spat blood out of his mouth and fell to the ground.


    "Even if it''s a gift for nothing, these soldiers and crabs will come up to die." Beside him, mu Xiuming said with a smile and cut down a minion with his sword.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s heart is a burst of relaxed.


    Look at yourself. The bodies of countless small minions have been piled up at the foot of the mountain, and the blood is flowing like a river. However, it does not make the people of beast gate feel timid. They still rush forward like crazy, and then they are beaten out by the superior officials and others.


    It''s hard to see.


    At this time, Yunwu was panting, and her hand was shaking so much that she could not hold the knife. She tore a piece of cloth from her body, wrapped the knife and hand together, and patted it hard at the person in front of her.


    Shangguan Li has no strength to escape, this was hit mouth spurt blood, immediately pale frightening, lying on the ground in confusion, took a breath, closed his eyes.


    I can''t get the benefit, and you won''t get the benefit. Cloud dance looks at the officer in front of me, but the corner of his mouth stirs up a sneer.


    As expected, although Shangguan Li has become stronger, it is still not invincible after all, because at this time, Shangguan Li has been spitting blood and panting, and seems to have no intention to fight again.


    Cloud dance picks eyebrow, also relaxed vigilance, Gu Wu big knife toward in front of Shangguan to cut.


    But Shangguan Li saw the cloud dance so cut, turned to avoid dexterously, but also panted, exhausted.


    Finally, Shangguan Li''s staff gradually reduced, which let everyone relax, but looked at everyone''s body full of blood, all chuckled.


    The seven men suddenly relaxed and walked towards the direction of cloud dance, hoping to see if they could help her."Xiao Jiu! Come back Cloud dance shouts, in an instant, Xiao Jiu has already stood beside Yunwu and looks at Shangguan Li in front of him. At this time, Shangguan Li is already weak and weak, lying on the ground, but the murderous spirit in his eyes is very obvious.


    "I don''t think it''s in vain. Even if cloud dance doesn''t fight you alone, you won''t get any benefits if we join hands with so many people." Mu Xiuming said, sneering.


    Shangguan Li then raised his head and looked at the people in front of him seriously. Unexpectedly, they were not worth fighting before. Now they are all strong enough. Let''s have a look at the large group of people around him.


    And their own men, also have little left, the ground is covered with their own bodies, immediately bowed his head to think for a while, suddenly got up, turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Dare to go!" The Dragon tilts evil pick eyebrow, raises a hand a stream of energy to hand, instantaneously grasps Shangguan Li to come over, one palm pats.


    All of a sudden, Shangguan spit blood and flew back. A long parabola fell to the ground with a bang. He coughed twice, and his mouth was full of blood. He covered his chest and gasped. He didn''t stand up for half a day.


    And Shangguan and others wiped the necks of the last two small minions, and then came to see Shangguan Li knocked down on the ground, pale and panting violently.


    Shangguan sneered, looked down at the officer, and said: "I told you not to look down on anyone.

 Chapter 1207

    Cold hum a, Shangguan''s mouth hook up a touch of light smile, but how to expect, Shangguan Li suddenly fly to Shangguan.


    From too close, Shangguan has no time to hide, pupil shrinkage, but Shangguan Li''s palm has been patted on his body.


    Suddenly, a burst of pain on his body, so that he could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. He stepped back several steps before stopping. However, he sneered and wiped the corners of his mouth: "I don''t think you are any better."


    He coughed violently again. Shangguan Li was pale. He knelt down on the ground, panting for breath. He looked up at the eyes of clouds and others, but he was full of murderous spirit and unwilling.


    Cloud dance came over and raised his sword toward Shangguan Li, and said faintly, "I think the fate of our meeting like this is still up to today."


    Immediately, Shangguan''s face turned pale and his forehead was sweating. He lowered his head to think about it, but suddenly he clapped a palm toward the cloud dance. Then, he ran away behind him.


    In a flash, a white light flashed by, Shangguan Li actually disappeared.


    The world suddenly quieted down.


    Shangguan vomited, and finally fell to the ground with pale face. He was frightened by the cloud dance around him. He ran to him in a hurry and called out, "is it OK, Shangguan?"


    A burst of fighting spirit flowed into Shangguan''s body. Suddenly, Shangguan felt much more comfortable and quickly sat up to regulate his breath.


    Seeing that the Shangguan was all right, Yunwu asked again one by one, and confirmed that there was no big problem. Then she took a breath and sat down on the ground.


    "Long time no see, friends." Cloud dance turned to look at the people around.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. During this period, everyone has made a lot of progress." Situlan smile, turn around to look around, sighed: "but still small dance, you and the Dragon tilt evil is the most powerful, actually has broken through the martial spirit."


    Cloud dance did not answer, but turned to point to Lin Yuntong and said: "this is the silver lady, Lin Yuntong."


    "What? Snow silver''s lady? "


    Cloud dance said a word, people have been speechless.


    Shangguan''s mouth took a puff: "small five, you go out for a trip, the harvest is not small, so we can go back to find snow silver soon?"


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, said: "not only that, you see."


    Said, cloud dance palm a lift, a box appeared in the palm, in front of people''s face to fight.


    Just a moment, the next time the box will be closed again, from the hands of cloud dance disappeared.


    However, it was clear to all the people present.


    "The flower of rattan!"


    The crowd felt almost fainted.


    I thought that the biggest harvest was myself before, but now it seems that cloud dance is the biggest harvest!


    They broke through Emperor Wu, but cloud dance not only broke through the realm of Wuling, but also got the flowers of rattan and the nine tail Shenhu! Even saved Snow silver''s wife!


    Compared with that, people feel that they are not making enough progress.


    "Little five, how did you get so many good things? Come and talk about it. " Shangguan said excitedly.


    Cloud dance turned to look at mu Xiuming standing beside him and said, "this should start with him."


    After that, we all sat down. We didn''t see several people for a long time. They all felt amazing about the experience of cloud dance.


    The young master in the boundary of Mudu, the lady of snow silver, the blood corpse ground, and the tomb of the ancient Summoner were all heard with great interest, and they wished to talk more about it. When they had finished, they had spent half an hour.


    Cloud dance, which has always been a little talkative, is still rare to say so much.


    Now we finally get together. We are very happy. And because we have experienced a lot of things, we all have a lot to say. So after the cloud dance is finished, people will talk about their own experiences and adventures.


    "It''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. We feel like we haven''t seen each other for a year."


    With a smile, situ LAN patted Nangong Yi on the shoulder. He turned his head and looked at it, but suddenly he said, "ah? What about your veil, Nangong Yi? "


    South palace Yi light smile, way: "already break through, do not need."


    Everyone''s eyes are on Nangong Yi.


    Sure enough, this just found out when nangongyi''s veil was no longer worn. At this time, Nangong Yi, who was astonished by nature and human beings, was as beautiful as a celestial being. Everyone could not help but praise him. He was really a beautiful man.


    "Well, you don''t know where I was sent."


    Just as everyone was talking about nangongyi, Shangguan suddenly interrupted everyone''s voice, sighed and said, "don''t mention how black this thing is."


    Then, he tells about all his life in Xiaojia tribe and how he met nangongyi.


    "That little girl, how can you slander me and insult her? Tell me, ah." All the people around him laughed.


    Hearing this, everyone began to talk about their experiences after being transferred to other places.Cloud dance bowed her head and laughed and listened to their story. After seeing her friends for many days, she finally relieved herself. She could not help but spit, hold her cheek, and look at the group of people laughing in front of her.


    long Qingxie sat beside Yunwu and looked at the side face of Yunwu: "little guy, you are so good. Should we kiss you?" Then he put his whole face together.


    Cloud dance slightly side of the head, indifferent to avoid the Dragon inclined evil mouth, helpless sigh, turned to look at Lin Yuntong: "are you ok? Did you get hurt? "


    Hearing this, Lin Yuntong quickly smiles and nods to indicate that he is not hurt.


    But I didn''t expect to see that the Shangguan who was meditating and regulating breath suddenly played tricks: "small five, I''m all injured, but you don''t care about me at all."


    Say, still make a pair of heart very hurt expression, look let a person can''t help laughing.


    She turned her head with a sigh. She couldn''t bear to look at Shangguan, but she heard everyone laughing and scolding Shangguan. They began to joke again.


    Nangong Yi sits on the ground and quietly looks at Qi night. For a long time, he is stupefied and lowers his head. He doesn''t know what to think.


    "Well, we have been trapped in this array for so long. What should we do?" Shangguan raised eyebrows and asked, turning to see mu Xiuming: "what can you do?"


    Mu Xiuming smiles and shakes his head: "this array is not set by me, how can I have a way?"


    Therefore, Shangguan and everyone turned their eyes to the Dragon Qingxie.


    Long Qing evil smile, way: "this kind of thing, you look for me at the beginning, not good."


    At this time, cloud dance finally realized that everyone had been trapped for a long time. At this time, the array was full of human corpses from the beast gate, which was extremely bloody. It was better to leave as soon as possible and said, "dragon, you can break the array."

 Chapter 1208

    Dragon Qing evil but chuckled, but did not get up: "that is not simple, but, to small guy kiss can get up."


    A few people around, make a bad cough a few. One after another, they felt that they had not seen each other for such a long time?


    What they don''t know is that they have just experienced the separation of life and death. Why do the evil spirits of dragon have so many thoughts?


    I want to hide cloud dance. Good love is.


    Cloud dance glimpsed the Dragon Qingxie lightly. Suddenly, the Dragon Qingxie sighed, shrugged helplessly and stood up: "it''s really a person without status."


    With that, he squatted on the ground with one hand, closed his eyes, but suddenly opened his eyes and frowned slightly: "it''s strange that you say that this array has no threat to us at all. It seems that it has no other role except to trap us."


    So said, all the people around were stupefied, surprised: "yes, it seems like this, what is the situation?"


    "Maybe it was set by a friend." South palace Yi light way, turn head to see to dragon incline evil.


    Dragon Qing evil shrugs: "who knows." I closed my eyes and recited a few words. All of a sudden, I just felt a gust of wind, and the whole array collapsed in the invisible.


    At this time, a majestic voice sounded in the air: "I don''t want you to get together and talk more."


    An illusory figure suddenly appeared in front of several people.


    At once the people were alert and rose from the ground.


    Cloud dance coldly looked at the figure suddenly appeared in front of him. He saw that he was a burly man in a black robe. His face was as strong as a knife cut. Obviously, he just looked at them with a smile. However, the breath around him made people feel very dignified, as if he was a natural emperor.


    "You are the wood emperor?" Cloud dance was alert and looked at him calmly.


    To tell you the truth, she didn''t like the wood emperor very much, although he gave mu Xiuming the flower of the vine into his own hands.


    But after all, in the case of the gods and ghosts, playing with themselves and others in the palm of the hand, so as to achieve the goal of dealing with the beast gate, if not their target is the beast gate, and the wood emperor has no malice to her, I''m afraid she would have done it when she saw him.


    Mu Huang chuckled and didn''t answer her. Instead, he raised his hand to Mu Xiuming, who was beside Yunwu, and motioned him to go forward.


    Mu Xiuming obediently walked forward and stood in front of the wood emperor. Then he respectfully made a salute, and said clearly in his voice, "father emperor."


    The wood emperor kindly nodded, and his dignity was also reduced. It was like a loving father looking at his favorite child. It can be seen that although mu Xiuming is only his adopted son, he is the same as his own child.


    "You did a good job." Mu Huang reaches out to touch mu Xiuming''s head, but now he is just a ghost. His palm is stretched out, but he can only symbolically move on mu Xiuming''s head, and can''t really touch it.


    "Thank you for your praise." Wood Xiuming gently smile, but in the eyes of rare flash a touch of desolation.


    He used to be a dignified adoptive father, but now there is only a wisp of ghost left. How to look at it, it feels like the old age of a hero. It''s very amazing.


    Then the wood emperor looked up at the cloud dancers and said, "I don''t mean any harm to you. I set up an array for the second meal, but I''m just afraid that they will go to other places separately, so I use this array to trap you. It''s just that the appearance of the beasts really surprised me. I''m very sorry for that. "


    As soon as the wood emperor''s words were finished, people understood the cause and effect.


    If he doesn''t say so, I''m afraid that people will think that he is with all the beasts.


    "How do you expect us to come back?" Dragon Qingxie asked, looking at the wood emperor''s eyes full of inquiry.


    Let''s not say that he didn''t like mu Xiuming at all. He went with cloud dance when he was not around. Now there is a father emperor who has trapped his friends with array before meeting him. However, he is not so friendly. If he didn''t believe in the vision of Xiaowu, he would have done it.


    The wood emperor felt that dragon Qingxie was not friendly, but he didn''t mean to blame him. Instead, he said frankly, "you will come back. Even if you don''t plan to come back, I''ll find a way to get you back. "


    Longqingxie''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and his eyes were even more unfriendly. It seemed that he would attack directly in the next moment.


    "At the beginning, you had a big fight with the people of beast gate here, and finally you went to various places through the transmission array. In fact, originally only relying on the destruction of the teleportation array by the beast gate, you may not fall anywhere, or even enter the turbulent flow of time and space. "


    The wood emperor slowly opened his mouth and told everything he arranged: "at that time, I saw that you were very good at fighting with the superior officials. The most important thing is that you dare to provoke the beast gate, and you know their identity but don''t feel afraid at all. I think it''s very unexpected. So I helped you when you were about to have an accident You guys. I think maybe you are the Savior of my wood city. "Long Qingxie did not speak, because he knew that the wooden emperor was probably right.


    At the beginning, there was a problem with the summoning array, which he could not control himself.


    But finally several people came back safe and sound. He had long suspected that someone was secretly attacking, but he didn''t want this man to be the wood emperor who only met formally until today.


    For a moment, the animosity of dragon Qingxie became weaker.


    Yunwu looked down and thought about the process of meeting mu Xiuming, and what he had said to himself before mu Xiuming, he opened his mouth and said, "so you did something to ensure the safety of several of us and sent us to various places for training. All of those places are dangerous places, where danger and opportunity coexist. So you''re waiting for the day when we come back to help you take revenge on the part you''ve ever done? "


    "That''s right." Wood emperor''s tone suddenly excited, "in fact, it''s not all revenge for us. We are not the only ones who hate them. You are on the opposite side of them. They must have killed them. I''ve been watching for a long time, and I finally understand that you are the real leader of the team. "


    Cloud dance''s eyes and wood emperor''s direct look, clearly facing a high emperor, but the momentum of cloud dance is not lost to him at all.

 Chapter 1209

    "You have talent and strength. The most important thing is that you have a heart. You also hate beasts. So I let my only adopted son approach you, guide you to progress slowly, and finally come back here to get together with my friends. I just hope to see you destroy the beast gate one day


    Cloud dance''s eyes flashed, and suddenly he had more admiration for the wood emperor.


    I didn''t expect that the wood emperor in the boundary of the wooden capital would have such a heart. Now there is only a wisp of remnant soul left, but he still keeps the hatred of the people in his heart. He trusts her so much and puts the future on her.


    "Don''t worry, I will completely destroy the beast gate!" Cloud dance said coldly, eyes are very firm.


    But the wood emperor shook his head and said, "if you want to destroy the beast gate, you need to gather the five forces of nature..."


    "Now I have got four of the five forces of nature, and the last one is believed to be available soon." Yunwu turns to look at Lin Yuntong.


    She is xueyin''s wife. When she is sent to her side, the five forces of nature will be able to come together.


    But then, the wooden emperor threw a basin of cold water on her head.


    "You haven''t got the whole four. The vine flower is incomplete."


    All of them were stunned. Shangguan responded first, regardless of the injury on his body, he said: "Ouch! It can''t be true! Incomplete? I said why you are not very moral ah, all sent out also do not send a complete? Just half? What about the other half? "


    Cloud dance raised his hand to interrupt Shangguan''s words, looked at the wood emperor in front of him and asked, "what do you mean by this?"


    Mu Huang''s eyes look at the distance, some can''t bear to say the next.


    "You have a Warcraft named siton? Call him out first


    People look at the wood emperor curiously, isn''t it about the wood vine flower? Why did you talk about ceton again?


    Does xiteng know where the half of the vine flowers are?


    Cloud dance in the heart of a faint premonition, a little hesitated, do not know whether he should call him out.


    "Master, let me out." Xiteng''s voice sounded in the sea of knowledge, incomparably calm and calm.


    Cloud dance a Leng: how to listen to the voice of xiteng, it seems that he knows something in general? If you really know why you have to hide it from yourself?


    When I thought of the contract with xiteng, I would like to think about the attitude of xiteng for such a long time.


    Cloud dance thinks that his master is really unqualified. He is afraid that he has always had some grudges in his heart. Even, he has never really recognized himself?


    All kinds of ideas flashed in the heart, and cloud dance finally called out xiteng.


    The light of the summoning array twinkled, and then the figure of xiteng appeared in front of the people.


    Then he went to cloud dance and called "master" to cloud dance.


    Cloud dance nodded, turned to look at the wood emperor, asked: "I called out, you can tell me what is going on?"


    The wood emperor looked at xiteng, and then his eyes lit up and said with a smile: "yes, that''s him."


    People are all at a loss. What is the wooden emperor doing? It''s so mysterious.


    Shangguan couldn''t hold his breath. When he heard this kind of talk, he got annoyed. So he directly asked, "Hey, what''s the relationship between you and him? You mean, don''t be so fussy, can you?"


    The wood emperor ignored Shangguan''s words directly, turned his head and looked at the cloud dance and said, "the boundary of wooden capital has always regarded the flower of woody vine as a sacred object. Only the highest authority in the boundary of Mudu can own and protect it."


    "But hundreds of years ago, there was a big war in the world of Mudu. At that time, the wood emperor used the power of the tree vine flower to end the war, but for some reasons, the tree vine flower was also damaged, and finally split into two. Half of them disappeared, while the other half remained in the boundary of Mudu. For hundreds of years, what we have been guarding is the half of the vine flower. As for the other half... "


    Cloud dance moved in her heart and was surprised to guess what she had got. But she still asked, "the other half has turned into human form, isn''t it?"


    As soon as this word came out, the wood emperor did not respond, but other people directly exclaimed.


    "What?"


    Everyone said in unison, shocked eyes instantly put on the body of xiteng.


    In the past, I didn''t feel much when I was fighting. I just felt that the power of the elements on xiteng was special and seemed to be very strong. But now it seems that the xiteng is the other half of the flower of the vine!


    Siton stood there quietly, letting the people around him look at him.


    Since he was born, he had doubts about his life experience. He was clearly a Warcraft, but what was the noumenon?


    Now I know, but suddenly I feel relieved.


    He is the summoner of cloud dance. He knows what he may face next, but he has no way.


    What he can do now is to stand here quietly and wait for the next command of the master, that is cloud dance.In fact, from the wood Emperor just let him out, he knew why he needed himself.


    "That''s right." The wood emperor nodded. Give cloud dance a positive answer.


    They all looked at xiteng who was standing there in disbelief. For a moment, all the people had mixed feelings.


    The line of sight is changing between xiteng and cloud dance.


    "Half a vine flower can''t open the boundary layer of beast gate, can''t it?" Lin Yuntong asked.


    "Yes." The wood Emperor gave a positive answer: "the power of half a vine flower It''s too small. "


    People looked at each other, so it seems that if you want to give full play to the power of the tree vine flower, you must first restore the flower of the rattan.


    Finally, Shangguan asked: "that Then how can we restore the vine flower to its original appearance


    The wood emperor looked at the cloud dance that had not spoken since just now. The words in his mouth were extremely cruel: "you need the heart of the Warcraft."


    This time, no one said anything, and the atmosphere became much heavier.


    Mu Xiuming sipped his lips and stood beside the wooden emperor. Looking at the silent cloud dance standing in front of him, he was suddenly a little sad.


    Although he didn''t know cloud dance for a long time, he felt the nature of cloud dance thoroughly.


    Although cloud dance is not soft on the enemy at ordinary times, and does not like to talk, and even does not smile much, as long as she identified the partner is really put in the heart.


    The feeling between cloud dance and her Warcraft is just like that between him and Xiao Sha, even more profound. At this time, she wants her heart of Warcraft


    Don''t look over mu Xiuming, some can''t bear to see the expression of cloud dance.


    Even if there is a little other way

 Chapter 1210

    After thinking about it in a different position, mu Xiuming thought about whether he could do it by himself and small shark?


    Everyone did not speak, one by one held their breath, and even Shangguan, who always liked to talk, shut his mouth, and his sight wavered between cloud dance and xiteng.


    The life of Warcraft is important, but it is also important to destroy the beast gate, but to kill your own Warcraft in order to destroy it


    There is only one thought in the minds of the people: this question is too difficult. Only cloud dance can make a decision.


    "Master." Seeing that all the people did not speak, xiteng stepped forward and went to the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance raised his head and looked at the people standing in front of him, and his eyes were calm.


    "The beasts are extremely hateful. If they are not removed, there will be great disaster in the future." Xiteng light said hair, as if he said is a very far away from their own things in general.


    But anyone can hear that, what xiteng means is to let cloud dance choose to give up on him. Don''t give up the long-standing confrontation with beast gate because of this matter.


    Cloud dance eyes slightly flash, reached out and patted xiteng''s shoulder, said: "your idea is good, very understand the overall situation."


    A hook in the corner of his mouth reveals a smile.


    But the depth of the eyes is still lonely down, just cover up very well, no one found it.


    Everyone''s heart also followed a burst of desolation: sure enough, Xiaowu still chose to give up xiteng


    Yes, after all, it''s a big deal to deal with beasts. How can you give up so easily? Seton''s life is much lighter than the thousands of creatures in the world.


    Almost everyone''s heart flashed such an idea, only dragon Qingxie looked at the cloud dance.


    Then he closed his eyes and fell asleep, as if cloud dance had nothing to do with him.


    "Now that it has been decided, let''s start as soon as possible." The wood emperor was also very shocked, but he thought it was for granted.


    Originally, he thought that cloud dance would be hesitant for a while. At first, it must have disagreed, and then, under his persuasion, he finally agreed.


    But now it seems that this cloud dance is indeed decisive in killing and giving up its own Warcraft in order to destroy the beast gate.


    Yunwu raised her right hand and flipped her hand, and a box appeared on the palm. This is the box that mu Xiuming used to give her at the beginning, and has never changed places since.


    Cloud dance heart read a move, the box opened, the inside of the rattan flower immediately exudes a strong wood element.


    In a flash, people felt that there was more vitality in the surrounding environment.


    With a wave of his hand, the wooden emperor wrapped all the people in a barrier, and the rich wood element was never sent out again.


    "This woody vine flower is also the goal of beast gate. You''d better be careful." The wooden emperor said, "I can support this barrier for at least two hours. It''s enough for you. If the people of the beast gate can''t find it, you can start directly."


    Mu Huang''s words were understood by everyone. I''m afraid that today is the death of xiteng.


    Cloud dance lightly looked at the wood emperor, said: "then start it."


    Xiteng consciously step forward to untie his clothes, facing the cloud dance, slightly raised his head and closed his eyes.


    Every next moment is probably the most important moment in his life.


    Cloud dance holding the rattan, constantly let it in the hands of rotation, eyes on the position of the heart of xiteng, as if thinking.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the induction. I can see the light green light around the wood vine flower, which symbolizes infinite vitality.


    After the appearance of xiteng, people found that the location of xiteng''s heart seemed to be glimmering with green light, which seemed to echo with the flowers of the wood vine.


    "Sure enough, it''s the other half of the vine." Shangguan exclaimed.


    Originally, I wanted to use the reason that "maybe xiteng is not the flower of rattan", but the clinker appeared in this scene. Now, there is no doubt in people''s minds.


    In the hearts of all the people are struggling to stop what may happen next, the cloud dances and palms move, and the tree vine flower flies directly to xiteng in front of the people!


    People are stunned: what''s going on? Isn''t it supposed to take out the heart of seton? How can it be the flowers of the vine flying towards the west?


    Wood emperor is also greatly surprised, thought that there was something wrong, quickly said: "what''s going on? Is something wrong? "


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, the clear voice resounded in everyone''s ears, the tone is extremely firm: "my partner, how can I die in my hands?"


    Cloud dance''s words made people confused. It was clear that xiteng had already expressed his willingness to sacrifice. How could it be that


    Until then, everyone thought about it carefully and found that from the beginning to the end, Yunwu did not say that he would let xiteng die!


    "What do you mean by that?" Mu Huang looks at her in shock.We should know that the only way to break through the defense of ten thousand beasts gate is to gather the five forces of nature. If we can''t break the defense, we will never be able to destroy the beast gate, and their family feud will never be recovered!


    He put all his hopes on the cloud dance. Would he be defeated here?


    I can''t help but watch the wood vine flower fly towards the West Teng, and draw an arc in the air. Finally, when we touch the light of the heart of xiteng, the two kinds of light merge into one!


    "No!" Mu Huang opened his eyes and wanted to stop it, but he was just a remnant. Even if he had time, he had no ability to do it.


    Finally, the light of the wood vine flower and the light on the body of xiteng are integrated, and then directly into the body of xiteng in front of the public.


    In an instant, the green light is in full swing, and the rich wood elements radiate out. This is the power of a complete vine flower!


    Compared with just now, the concentration of wood element is just like two worlds. Even a few people who are not summoners feel the change of wood element in the air. Fortunately, there is a boundary set by the emperor of wood. Otherwise, the concentration will be emitted, not to mention the people of beasts, but Warcraft will attract a lot of them.


    The light dissipated, and the wood element did not continue to emit, but the breath that had just been sent out in the air did not disperse for a long time.


    Xiteng looks shocked at cloud dance, some can''t believe it.


    "Master, you..."


    Cloud dance raised his hand and waved at will, saying: "absorb it, you are a complete vine flower."


    Many people can''t believe their ears. They didn''t expect that cloud dance could still attach so much emotion to the face of such a major problem, and there was no hesitation between the movements!

 Chapter 1211

    Everyone''s face showed a surprise application, only the corner of dragon''s mouth was ticked.


    It''s not far from what he expected.


    Originally, he thought that the cloud dance party refused, but he didn''t expect that cloud dance would cut off other possibilities in this way, and let others have no way to persuade her.


    As a matter of fact, the little guy is a man of his heart.


    Long Qingxie thought with pride in his heart.


    If you look at the people around you, none of them can guess the idea of cloud dance. Dragon Qingxie''s heart is even more proud. Even the radian of the corners of his mouth is also a little bigger.


    "Why do you do this..." The wood emperor murmured, a touch of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    "Do you know that the only way to open the door of beasts is to gather the five elements. Now you put the vine flower into his body, and he is already an individual, and he can''t be fused with the other four elements. You Alas... "


    Mu Huang shakes his head. He thinks that cloud dance is to let xiteng absorb the power of the wood vine flower and then merge with the other four elements. It is just an unintentional loss.


    But the next words of cloud dance shocked him even more.


    "I know." Cloud dance light said, "because he has been an independent individual, with his own thoughts and life, so I can''t decide his fate for him. What''s more, he is my partner. I never let my partner die in vain. "


    Cloud dance''s eyes are firm and the tone is beyond doubt.


    "Well said!" Shangguan clapped his hands, looked at the cloud dance with bright eyes, and said, "this is the little five we know!"


    They and siton''s feelings are not good, just when they were also very entangled.


    But things happened so fast that they didn''t even have time to work out a result. Cloud dance directly made a move. All this was too fast, but it also showed that cloud dance had no time to hesitate!


    "Thank you, master Xiteng "Shua" knelt down on the ground, facing the cloud dance heavy line salute, the last worship, full on the ground for a long time before getting up.


    When I raised my head, my face was calm, but the look at the cloud dance was not the same.


    "You go back first." Said cloud dance.


    Then, let the xiteng first return to the space.


    When Seton leaves, everyone looks at each other.


    Although the behavior of cloud dance is very shocking and moving, but the problem that will be faced is the most critical.


    Mu Huang frowned and looked at the cloud dance, with obvious displeasure in his eyes.


    "You gave up your chance to deal with beast." Wood emperor''s voice is very dignified, can let people clearly feel his displeasure.


    "I just gave up the vine flower." Cloud dance looked at the wood emperor''s eyes and looked at him fearlessly, "it''s just a layer of defense. Even if there is no rattan flower, as long as the strength is strong enough, it can still be broken!"


    Mu Huang frowned, "is the strength strong enough? How strong do you want to be? Do you think the strength of your Wuling is powerful? So reluctant to deal with Shangguan Li, let alone others? Don''t forget! Among the beasts, there is a Shangguan tomb! "


    Cloud dance light glance at him, for this words do not agree.


    "The power of Wuling is not strong enough..." But one day, I will reach that height! It''s enough to break the defense of the beast gate and kill the most powerful person in the beast gate by yourself


    Obviously, it is very plain tone, but somehow speaking from the mouth of cloud dance, it is inexplicably inspiring.


    Mu Huang''s heart trembled, and he reexamined the woman again.


    A beautiful face, even if it is said so loud words, but it seems that just casually said a familiar, face without any pride or conceit, not to mention disheartened or inferiority complex.


    Only a pair of eyes bright amazing, flashing a firm light.


    I don''t know why, Mu Huang suddenly felt that one day, this cloud dance can really be as powerful as she said.


    "Alas..." After a long time, the wood emperor sighed and said, "it''s all destiny. Well, who made me bet on you? "


    Cloud dance looked at him suspiciously and didn''t understand what he said.


    "Father, you..." Mu Xiuming frowned and looked at Mu Huang. He was worried, "that thing..."


    Wood emperor white his one eye, impatiently said: "know, know, I will not give."


    After hearing this, mu Xiuming finally laughed and said, "this is not the meaning of the child. It''s just a reminder."


    "Cut, elbow out." The wood emperor said again.


    Then, when the palm is stretched out, a green light flashes in the palm, and finally condenses into a green light cluster, which seems to lock the previous light in it.


    Cloud dance and others curiously look at the things in the hands of the wooden emperor. Although they don''t know what they are, they know that it must be a good thing at a glance.The light gradually became more and more condensed, and finally a green pendant was condensed in the wood emperor''s hands.


    That appearance, unexpectedly and cloud dance hand other several pendants are not much different!


    "Green Pendant!" Cloud dance said in surprise.


    I didn''t expect that this trip to the world of wooden capital was really right. Originally, it was just for the sake of looking for the flowers of woody vine. But now, even the green pendant is in the hand of Mu Huang!


    The wood emperor chuckled and swept the seriousness of just now, "you must also be looking for this thing?"


    Cloud dance calmed the excitement in her heart and said, "yes, this is what I need."


    The wooden emperor raised his hand and let the pendant hang in his hand. He was not afraid of the cloud dance to seize it, so he put it on his palm. Look at the green Pendant with soft eyes.


    "This is the most precious thing in the world of wooden capital. Besides the flowers of rattan, it is the most precious. I always take it with me and rarely show it to outsiders. "


    Cloud dance''s eyes flashed slightly. After thinking for a while, she opened her mouth and said, "I need the four natural forces, so I need this green pendant very much. If I can, I''m willing to give you a treasure of equal value. Or it can be borrowed temporarily. When I use it up in the future, it will be returned to its original owner. "


    As soon as he said this, the wood emperor burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha You little fellow, you are not so easy to receive favors. " The wood emperor raised his hand and stroked his beard and said, "since I have taken him out, I can give it to you. It''s just not a change, it''s not a loan. If you want it, I''ll send it to you directly. "


    After that, the wooden emperor waved his hand, and the green pendant crossed an arc in the air and flew straight to the cloud dance.

 Chapter 1212

    Cloud dance reached out and steadily caught the pendant. When it started, the strong force of wood hit it. It can be seen that the pendant must be true


    cloud dance was not polite and received it directly in the space.


    "Write more about the wood emperor. Please rest assured that one day, I will surely destroy the beast gate and avenge the kingdom of wooden capital."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The wood emperor laughs wildly again: "you little fellow, although the manner is not good, but the temper I like. A man who values love and righteousness and has a firm heart will do a great job. This time, I will bet all my bets on you! I hope that one day, when you destroy the beast gate, you can wake me from my sleep. As for my son, I will stay with you. I wish you a hand... "


    After that, the wood emperor kindly turned his head and looked at the wood Xiuming on one side and said, "boy, you should also refuel."


    Mu Xiuming moved in his heart and nodded his head.


    Wood emperor this just slightly smile, the body slowly becomes transparent, finally turns into a ray of light to flash into a jade card hanging on mu Xiuming''s neck.


    Mu Xiuming reached out and touched the jade plate with the remnant soul of the wood emperor. He murmured, "father, wait for me. I will find a way to repair my soul. I wish you a new life."


    Long Qingxie frowned. Although he was very grateful for mu Huang''s generosity, he was upset at the thought that mu Xiuming had been told to stay with Yunwu.


    "I didn''t expect the wood emperor to be so generous. You gave the vine flower to xiteng, and he was not angry." Lin Yuntong sighed and said a word. He also had some admiration for the wood emperor.


    Cloud dance nodded, the same way.


    In fact, she did that just to block others'' hind ways and stop them from making the idea of xiteng. It is said that the flowers of woody vine are their things, and her own practice is somewhat inappropriate after all.


    "Let''s not talk about it. Let''s find a place to settle down. There is no wood vine flower. We have to discuss the next action." Cloud dance said thoughtfully.


    They all nodded and looked at the surroundings of the wooden city. Thinking of the inn they had stayed in before, they decided to go back first. After all, it was the nearest inn from here.


    After the decision was made, they immediately set out for the inn.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, the party had arrived at the inn where they had stayed before.


    At this time, the inn has been empty, dilapidated, only tables, chairs, benches, and open counters.


    Shangguan took the lead to walk in, looked around, and sighed: "I didn''t expect to come here again. It turned out to be so."


    A group of people walked in and put the two big tables together. A large group of people sat down around the table.


    Cloud dance pondered for a moment, then began to say: "since we finally get together, then the business first put in front."


    A word, let everyone quiet down, turn to look at the cloud dance, suddenly, the atmosphere is much more serious.


    "At present, we have grown up a lot, and we have all broken through. Although we have just met again, it is a pity that we will be separated again."


    People were stunned for a moment, and then, all of them were silent.


    "This time, I intend to join forces to expel the people of beast gate." Cloud dance was silent for a moment, and sighed heavily: "we need to go far away from all forces, and invite all major forces to join our camp and destroy the beast gate together."


    All of us sighed and looked at each other. There was some bitterness in our hearts. But what can we do? With such a heavy past, we can cherish our friends and brothers more and understand our mission better.


    "That..." Mu Xiuming suddenly made a sound and interrupted the cloud dance. He raised his head and looked around.


    For a long time, I finally had a laugh, and I was a little sad: "maybe I''m a bit miserable.


    ¡±Scratching his head, he saw that the eyes of the people around him were full of tenderness and smile. He sighed and said, "I can use my identity as the young master to gather the wood people scattered all over the world because of the destruction of their families. Maybe not many, but I believe that they will fight to help for revenge."


    Cloud dance a listen, the corner of the mouth hook up a faint smile, that smile, beautiful to let a person suffocate: "that good, then please you."


    "Where are you going next Cloud dance looked around, saw the friends around frown and pondered, and said: "well, this trip, we go together in groups, on the one hand, we need to go to more places, so we must not delay on the way, on the other hand, everyone''s realm has been upgraded so high, it is not a problem for two people to go to one place."


    In this way, we thought about it carefully, but we didn''t seem to have any opinions.


    "Because I need long Qingxie to accompany me to untie the magic array that trapped the fire beast, so I went to the top of the volcano with long Qingxie. After that, I would go to the human world, and then he would set up transmission arrays for various places." Cloud dance turned to see the Dragon tilt evil, dragon tilt evil to her hook the corner of the mouth, showing a gentle smile.Over there, Qi yese looked at Meng Bai, bowed his head and pondered for a moment and said, "let me go to the top of the desert with mengbai. After all, we came from the direction of the desert and helped the people there. I inquired about it. It is very close to the top of the desert. We also met other tribes on the way to experience. We can persuade them together."


    "The top of the desert..." Cloud dance frowned and thought for a while, and said, "I''m afraid you may not be able to succeed. After all, there is no matter what kind of area it is now. Why don''t you go to the two tribes you''ve been to. As for the top of the desert, you don''t have to go there for a while. I''ll meet you after I finish dealing with the top of the volcano. "


    Cloud dance''s words are reasonable. After all, she has built her own team on the top of the desert, so she is very clear about the situation there.


    Qi yese and Meng Bai looked at each other and nodded.


    Although they are all Emperor Wu, they are still a little uneasy at the top of the desert.


    "Then Nangong Yi and I will go to the two tribes we have been to." Shangguan said, a light look at Nangong Yi.


    However, Nangong Yi also looked at him, did not mean anything, just drooped his eyes, silently agreed.


    Both of them had some helplessness in their hearts. They didn''t expect to go back soon after they left there.


    Situ Lan was very helpless, and said with a bitter smile: "since you have all gone to these places, I''ll try to go to Wingo island. The island owners there have asked me to help her solve a crisis. Their strength is not bad. Maybe they can help us."

 Chapter 1213

    "Well, that''s the deal." Yunwu turned his head and looked at Lin Yuntong beside him and said, "I said I would take you to find xueyin, so you should follow me for the time being."


    Clinker, cloud dance words just finished, on the other side of the Dragon Qingxie is not happy, he also want to take the opportunity to cross the world of two.


    "Snow silver is in the headquarters of beast gate. Even if she follows us, can you guarantee to take her there?"


    As soon as the words came out, cloud dance could not help frowning. This is really a big problem.


    It was also an accident to be able to see snow silver at the beginning, but now it is really difficult to see it again.


    "Why don''t you just let her stay here? I think this boy must be very hard to summon the residual power of the world of wooden capital. Why don''t you just let her stay and help?" Long Qingxie smiles at Lin Yuntong and says.


    Lin Yuntong is stunned. Looking at the dragon''s evil appearance, he can understand what he means. It seems that if he goes with him, he is really in the way.


    At the moment, he had to shake his head helplessly and said, "then I''ll stay."


    Mu Xiuming clenched his teeth and glared at the dragon. I make complaints about the world of two people. What''s the big deal! If he wasn''t really short of staff, he would like to follow him directly!


    "Master, I can do the same." Two voices said in one voice.


    Cloud dance a Leng, followed by a flash of the summoning array, the small stink and the red dragon appeared in front of the public.


    "Ma Ma, I can go home to find my mother and let her worry about the strength of the Phoenix people. Beast gate is so hateful that they have long wanted to fight with beast gate Little stink waved his fist and gnashed his teeth.


    "Master, I can go back to the dragon clan and persuade them." Red fire dragon stands beside small stink, eyes firm say.


    The status and status of the two people in the family are not low. If they can stand up now, they will certainly have a great effect.


    Cloud dance nodded and said, "good."


    "Then I''ll give you two days to be fully prepared, and then I''ll set out for all forces. I hope you''ll have something to gain."


    Look at the sky, it is very late, a bright moon hanging in the sky, quite a sense of parting, which makes everyone feel sad.


    "It''s not too early. There is no one to run this inn, so we can only be self-sufficient." Shangguan touched his stomach and curled his mouth: "after all, we didn''t eat for a day of fighting. Now we can''t stand up because of hunger."


    Situlan looked at Shangguan helplessly and said to everyone, "otherwise, we will go to prepare dinner now."


    After listening to the dinner, everyone''s eyes lit up and they could not help touching their stomachs and licking their mouths.


    "I''ll go and get some game! Who of you is going to make a fire Shangguan said with a smile that he jumped out of the stool excitedly and ran towards the forest at night, and disappeared instantly.


    "Oh, wait for me! I''ll go too! " Mu Xiuming yelled and ran to the dark forest after Shangguan.


    Qi stood up coldly at night, went to the kitchen of the Inn and looked at it. He walked out and said, "there are firewood and pots here."


    "Don''t worry. There are quilts and pillows in the room above." Upstairs, don''t know when to go upstairs, Meng Bai, standing on the second floor with a smile, said.


    The atmosphere suddenly relaxed, breezy, unusually cool.


    Nangong Yi sighed and walked out of the inn. Standing under the faint light curtain from the inn, he looked at the sky in silence.


    Qi night, who was preparing to sit down in the house, looked at the white clothes standing outside the inn like snow. He was stunned and walked out of the inn in silence and stood beside nangongyi.


    "What are you looking at?" Qi night light asked, indifferent tone, let the side of Nangong Yi turn head, looked at her, and raised his head, light way: "look at the moon."


    "The moon is round today." Qi night also raised his head and looked at the moon hanging in the sky.


    "Very much like the moon of the Zhou Dynasty." Nangong Yi carries his hands on his back, and his clothes are moved by the breeze, which is very beautiful.


    "You''re homesick." Qi night slightly smile, Qi night face smile, rare to see.


    Nangong Yi lowered his head and looked at Qi night. The expression on his face was also gentle: "will you come back safely?"


    Maybe he didn''t expect Nangong Yi to suddenly ask. Qi yese seemed very surprised. After a long time, he nodded: "it''s natural."


    Nangong Yi again hooked his lips and continued to look up at the moon.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a man as a God''s mansion." Qi night suddenly praise, let Nangong Yi Leng for a long time, and then pursed his mouth, did not speak.


    "Will you come back safe?" Qi night light said, did not see the south palace Yi, but the eye rim actually some tiny red: "take care."


    "Don''t worry." Nangong Yi lowered her head, and her fingers ran gently across Qi yese''s eyes. She seemed to want to touch her nose, but she was stunned and put down again. She sighed and said nothing more.


    Such a full of reunion atmosphere of the full moon night, but suddenly full of parting sentimental.Immersed in grief, they were suddenly interrupted by a shout.


    "I hit the hare!" Shangguan laughs and walks towards us together with mu Xiuming, holding four or five rabbits in his hand.


    "That would be great." Situlan comes out of the inn with a smile, takes the hare in the hands of Shangguan and mu Xiuming, and walks towards the inn.


    After a while, Meng Bai suddenly came in with several jars of good wine and put them on the table.


    Immediately attracted the attention of all: "ah? Where did you get this wine? Are there any other people around here? "


    Just then, Meng Bai laughed: "I have seen the bartender go to the tree to get wine, so I also remember, this is not just everybody busy, I went to dig out these jars of wine."


    Once, a mention of once, can think of the past, can not help but let everyone feel sad, silent for a moment.


    Mu Xiuming''s eyes were red and he sighed. Yes, once, it was a prosperous city, and the inn was full of people.


    At this time, looking at the empty inn with only a few people, the heart is not really taste.


    It seems that he felt the sadness of Mu Xiuming. Yunwu patted mu Xiuming on the shoulder, and his eyes were very firm: "you must believe that we will definitely give you revenge for your country and family."


    Mu Xiuming was very moved and quickly opened the wine jar. In an instant, the smell of wine came.


    All over the inn.


    He poured a bowl of wine for everyone, and asked them to hold up their glasses and say, "it''s unfortunate that my country has perished, but it''s my greatest luck to meet you."


    Let''s pick up the bowl and pour down the wine.

 Chapter 1214

    When the cool wind blows, everyone feels comfortable.


    Shangguan sighed and sat on the edge of the table and looked at the scenery outside: "the scenery of the boundary of the wooden capital has always been so beautiful."


    Everyone around them drank wine one bowl after another, talking about the past and the future. It seemed that the inn was happy again, although there were only a few of them.


    "Little one." Long Qingxie suddenly came to Yunwu''s ear, spitting heat at the cloud dance''s ear, with the smell of wine and the evil smile, which made the temperature of the whole Inn rise abruptly: "I think we should spend time together, after all, we have to leave for such a long time, do you think?"


    Cloud dance smile, touch a little hot face, sigh: "accompany me to go out for a walk." He turned to the crowd and said, "let''s go for a walk. When the hare is ready, call me." Said, take the lead out of the inn gate.


    Situ LAN patted his forehead and said in frustration, "look at me, you have forgotten about the hare. Wait for me to roast the hare!" He ran to the kitchen.


    Shangguan also stood up and ran to the kitchen, shouting: "wait for me, I''ll help you!"


    In less than half an hour, the delicious smell of barbecue came out from the kitchen, and everyone felt their stomachs cooing. They couldn''t wait for situ LAN to bring the roasted rabbit to the table.


    Mu Xiuming ran out and called Yunwu and longqingxie. They sat together again, tearing the barbecue on the table.


    "I wish I could live such a wonderful life all the time." Meng Bai sighed: "but we have a heavy responsibility, the road ahead is not sure how difficult."


    "I think there will be days like this when we defeat beast gate." Qi night drank a mouthful of wine, light said.


    The moon has been gradually down, the east of the fish belly white.


    By the time the sun was completely up, the party had fallen into a state of drunkenness on the table and had a sweet sleep. The warmth of the morning filled the room.


    Cloud dance opened his eyes, looked at the people around him, rubbed his eyes, and walked out of the inn.


    After a while, everyone had woken up and heard everyone''s whispering voice inside. Yunwu walked into the room and looked at everyone: "well, we should start to prepare to leave recently. We can''t stay in the wood City for a long time. We have to look for places to buy things. We can''t leave without preparation."


    All of them should be. They simply cleaned up and walked out of the Inn and walked towards the woods in twos and threes.


    The time of two days turned around and soon it was time to part.


    Before dawn, cloud dance came out of the inn. Other people are also immersed in sleep, cloud dance turned to look at the inn for the last time, lightly flying in a direction.


    Just after flying out, I saw under a tree in front of me. The Dragon leaning evil was leaning on it lazily. The dragon was smiling with evil.


    "How slow, it seems to say goodbye to them?" Dragon Qingxie reached out and took cloud dance into his arms and said with a smile.


    Although they don''t need to separate today, when the array on the top of the volcano is removed, they will also take their own actions. So while there are few people, I can hold more for a while.


    "No one wakes up." Cloud dance light said, seems to know the Dragon inclined evil mind, but also did not push him away, but said: "I always do not like to say goodbye, it is not not not reunion."


    The Dragon tilts the evil mouth corner a hook, knew the cloud dance disposition, then no longer said anything. A handsome face directly approached the cloud dance, and "Bo" stole a fragrance from her face.


    "Let''s go." Before the cloud dance attack, the Dragon tilt evil arm a tight, directly cloud dance can resist the action suppressed.


    Yunwu shook her head helplessly and broke free from the dragon''s evil arms, and then summoned Jinling.


    "Master." Jinling called out to the cloud dance, and then directly showed the noumenon, and the huge pengbird appeared in front of them.


    The Dragon inclined evil does not wait for the cloud dance to have the movement, directly reached out to stop her waist, took her to fly up.


    Two people sit firmly on Jinling''s back. As soon as Jinling''s wings spread, they fly directly to the front.


    From the boundary of Mudu to the top of the volcano, the place that used to be directly reached due to the problem of the transmission array, now it took two days and two nights to finally reach the border of the volcano under the speed of Jinling.


    Flint town.


    Cloud dance, who just left soon, came back here again.


    Jinling stops in the forest outside the town of flint, and the cloud dance and the Dragon pour evil come down from his back, and then let Jinling return to his own space.


    "If we can bring flint into our camp, it must be a big help." Cloud dance looked at the tall gate of Huoshi town not far away, and said to the Dragon leaning evil beside him.


    While embracing the cloud dance, the Dragon Qingxie chuckled and shook his head, saying, "it''s hard for me to see. Although huoteng has a strong sense of righteousness, the most important thing for him is the tens of thousands of residents in Huoshi town. It was a great challenge for him to join us directly. But Huo ling''er will support you unconditionally. "Think of that in the tomb has been guarding his side, has not been worried about the lively girl, a hook in the mouth.


    Although only a few days away, but it seems to have been away for a long time. If Huo ling''er sees himself again, he will be very happy?


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look." Think of these, cloud dance some can''t wait to say.


    Originally, I planned to give her a part of the score after coming out of the tomb, but I went so fast that I forgot this stubble. Now I''m back. I can just thank Huo ling''er for what she did at the beginning, and by the way, I will make up for the determined thanks.


    "Stop! You are from Yulin! No admittance


    Before they reached the gate of the city, Yunwu suddenly heard the sound coming from the front, so they stopped and looked ahead.


    At the gate of the city, a group of soldiers were checking the passing crowd with weapons in their hands. What they stopped was a group of servants surrounded by a carriage. Those servants looked arrogant and arrogant.


    "Why not let in? Do you know who''s in this car? Zhang Da, the rich man of Yulin town! You''re not allowed in? "


    A group of soldiers on the opposite side remained unmoved.


    "If you say no, you are not allowed to enter. As long as you are not from flint Town, you are not allowed to enter! You must go now


    Cloud dance some surprised to see the dragon around the evil, said: "it seems that we go these days, Flint town has had a big change."


    Long Qingxie gazed at the dispute in front of him for a long time, and finally said, "it seems that we have to sneak in to find someone. If we break in directly, we will fight."

 Chapter 1215

    Cloud dance nodded, and then went into the woods with the Dragon Qingxie. The third layer of chaos hall opened, and a wisp of light white smoke floated out, enveloping their bodies.


    Soon, the two figures of cloud dance disappeared in this place


    The Lord''s house of Huoshi town.


    Huo ling''er is anxiously walking up and down in the room, walking back and forth, and saying: "what to do? What to do? What if dad has an accident? How can I be so useless, how can I delay my father... "


    After walking for a long time, Huo ling''er stopped, as if he had made a decision, and said firmly: "no! I must go and have a look, even if I can''t help, just in case


    With that, Huo Ling Er turned her head and went out.


    At the door, two big men stood on both sides of the door, arms lifted, directly blocked the door of the room.


    "Miss, the LORD said you can''t go out." The two people said without expression.


    These two people are huoteng''s dead men. They only listen to huoteng alone and have high strength. They are ordered by huoteng to watch Huo ling''er here. Naturally, they will not let her out easily.


    "Get out of my way! I''m going to find Dad Huo Ling er said angrily, "I am the master! Listen to me


    "Miss, we only listen to the Lord. The city Lord asked us to protect your safety. We must listen. " They said coldly, just like two people without feelings.


    "Dad, it''s really dangerous now! You''d better help Dad than stay here for me Huo Ling Er roared.


    They stopped talking, but they just stood there quietly, their arms still.


    The room is set with a border, and there are two people at the door. Huo ling''er can''t go out at all.


    Huo ling''er was so angry that she broke into it. When the clinker touched the two bodies, she was pushed back directly by a force. The strength was not so strong that she didn''t hurt her at all, but she could not resist anyway.


    "Miss, you''d better stay inside. When the city Lord comes back, you will be released." They said.


    "But dad is in danger now." Fire Ling son hysterical, see those two people still did not move, fire Ling son directly forced to close the door.


    "Bang, Huo Ling Er sat on the bed in anger.


    In the room, only Huo Ling Er sits helpless by the bed, worrying about the safety of the fire.


    "If only I had the skills of sister Yun..." The fire Ling son murmured.


    The next moment, a long lost voice sounded in the room.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Huo ling''er is stunned. She suddenly raises her head and looks around the room, but she has not seen the figure of cloud dance.


    "Sister cloud?" The fire Ling son gently called out, the vision is still in the four places to look at.


    A group of white smoke in the bed slowly appeared, and finally more and more condensed, smoke, two figures slowly appeared. When the two figures appeared completely, the white smoke wrapped around their bodies gradually dispersed.


    "Sister cloud!" Huoling''er shouts in surprise and pours directly at the cloud dance!


    With a smile, Yunwu held her in his arms and touched her head. The voice is as cold as ever, but in the face of fire Ling son than others more soft, "what happened?"


    Hearing cloud dance''s question, Huo ling''er can''t care about the surprise of reunion any more. She raises her head from Yunwu''s arms and says anxiously, "sister Yun, please help my father!"


    As soon as huoling''er''s words came out, Yunwu and Longqing looked at each other. It seems that there is something wrong with Huoshi town!


    "Since you left, I went back to the city, only to find that Firestone was heavily guarded, and my father refused to let me out."


    "Until today, I found that my father was gathering forces in secret. It seemed that there was a war. I asked a lot of people to know that. After my father came back, those people in Yulin town were jealous of the things in the tomb, and they didn''t get any benefits. They united with other cities and towns to attack us, saying that we colluded with outsiders to take the treasures of the tomb To extinguish flint town to compensate for their losses


    Cloud dance eyes a cold, but also Mu City Lord them! Even taking advantage of her to leave flint town! It seems that this trip is really timely, but it is to let those people have a good memory of Zhang Chang!


    "Where is the Lord of fire now?" One side of the Dragon Qingxie interrupted Huo ling''er''s crying and directly asked the most critical question.


    "In At the top of Warcraft! Today is the day of declaration of war in Yulin town. Dad took almost all the soldiers in the city to fight to the death! He also said that I was not allowed to go out, and when he left, he gave a death order. If he did not come back tonight, let the guards take me out of here! " Huo Ling er said with a cry.


    It was because of these orders that she was extremely flustered. She was inexplicably frightened at the thought that huoteng was going to leave as an account of the future affairs.


    "Sister Yun, you must save Dad..."Yunwu and longqingxie looked at each other, nodded silently and said, "don''t worry, we''ll go now."


    After that, he broke into the door of the room with the fire spirit.


    Guard at the door of the two people did not know when more than two people in the room, immediately cold drink: "stop! Who are you! Put down the lady


    Cloud dance raised his hand and pushed them away with a force. He said coldly, "I''m going to save your city Lord now. Don''t block me if you are wise."


    After that, he took Huo ling''er directly to the direction of Warcraft mountain. The two gatekeepers were stunned: "cloud dance? Not in the grave the other day? "


    Top of Warcraft.


    On the top of the whole mountain lie a large number of people, as if they had just experienced a war and were resting for rectification.


    "Fire! I advise you not to continue to struggle. Do you really think that with the strength of your flint Town, you can resist the combined strength of our five towns? " Mu city master standing not far away, cold looking at the front, only less than half of the force of fire, proud said.


    Originally this war is unfair, Flint against so many towns.


    According to muchengzhu''s idea, as long as the two sides of the camp come out and the gap is so obvious, if you stir up the flames at will to shake the morale of the other side, Huoshi town will surely be defeated miserably.


    The officers and men of clinker flint town don''t know how, but they seem to be crazy in this kind of adversity. If it wasn''t for their large number, the result would be really difficult to distinguish.

 Chapter 1216

    After several battles, the number of the other side has been less than half, but our side has also suffered heavy losses.


    Now that the victory or defeat is almost certain, the city master of Mu would like to see huoteng surrender directly. Otherwise, if he consumes it again, he will lose 800 and hurt the enemy 1000.


    "Hum." Huoteng sneered, his face splashed with blood, "despicable person, don''t ask me to be angry with your set!"


    Mu city master''s face suddenly sank down and snorted: "hum, don''t cry if you don''t see the coffin. In that case, I''ll let you die


    After that, he waved his hand directly, and a group of soldiers came forward one after another, and another battle broke out on the top of the mountain.


    "Look! It''s daddy Huo ling''er, cloud dance and dragon Qingxie stand in the sky, overlooking the battle situation below.


    At this time, when the war was fierce, a large number of people gathered together, but Huo linger recognized the location of huoteng at a glance.


    When I saw that huoteng was still safe, I was relieved.


    "Sister Yun, what should I do? Do you want to go directly... " Fire Ling son turns head to see cloud dance, some anxious say.


    But Yunwu of clinker shook his head and said: "he was caught by Yulin town because I was involved in the tomb. In this case, I can''t interfere."


    "What about that?" Huo ling''er asked.


    Cloud dance bowed his head to think about it. His eyes narrowed and said, "I have a way."


    After that, a white jade card appeared in the palm of the palm.


    "Isn''t this the key to the tomb?" Huoling Er exclaimed.


    Yunwu nodded and said, "at the beginning, I accepted the inheritance and inherited the tomb. But the power in this jade plate is independent and does not belong to the category of inheritance. I have never been able to absorb those forces, so this jade card has always been with me. "


    "Do you mean that instead of letting you show up to help huoteng finally fall victim to the truth, you''d better try to help him improve his strength, so that even if you leave later, those people in Yulin town will not dare to ask for trouble again?" Dragon Qingxie squinted his eyes and said the idea of cloud dance.


    "That''s right." Cloud dance nodded.


    After that, cloud dance thought a move, and it directly mobilized the power in the jade card. A pure force flowed out of the jade card and floated toward the fire below.


    The power is very small. If you don''t look closely, you can''t find it at all. However, cloud dance is not satisfied. It directly mobilizes the white fog in the chaos palace, envelops the power, and then slightly controls it. Even if you look closely, you can''t see it.


    That force has been drifting towards the fire.


    Is fighting with the Mu City Lord inseparable fire Teng, originally because the Mu City Lord called another person and some do not support.


    At this time, the clinker suddenly felt a force gushing out of his body. When the power touched the body, it consciously fused with the fighting spirit in his body, and instantly replenished all the strength he had consumed before.


    Fire Teng a Leng, not clear what is going on, the ear suddenly came a cold voice.


    "Keep your physical strength, absorb all these strength, enough for your promotion."


    The cold voice of cloud dance is transmitted by internal force, and no one can hear it except huoteng and the other two people in the sky.


    Who''s voice can be heard by the fire in a moment - who can be heard besides cloud dance?


    For some reason, huoteng suddenly gets excited, as if a dying person suddenly finds a savior. He knows the strength of cloud dance. As long as cloud dance comes, he will be saved, and Huoshi town will be saved!


    At the moment, huoteng tried to cover up the ecstasy in his heart, but he was trying to absorb the power that came.


    A long sword stabbed obliquely from one side, and the fire leaped and dodged the attack directly. Then several successive attacks attacked him, but all of them were avoided.


    "What''s going on?" The master of Mu city was surprised. It was just like the end of a strong crossbow. At this time, it seemed more than enough to avoid the attack. Why did the fire suddenly become fierce?


    "Leave him alone. I think he''s trying to do his best!" Said another.


    Mu City Lord nodded, "it is possible, but for the sake of insurance, or add other people."


    Then he called another city Lord.


    Huoteng calmly looks at the three people in front of him. He has just begun to absorb strength, and there is still a little distance from promotion. I''m afraid it is difficult to deal with it.


    "Let''s go. I''ll help you." The cold voice came again. The fire took a deep breath and took the lead in attacking the opposite one!


    That person sees fire Teng unexpectedly direct to greet come over, immediately sneer a, say: "beyond one''s ability."


    Then silk is not soft, direct attack to attack, toward fire Teng hello in the past.


    Originally, huoteng, who thought it was the end of a strong crossbow, would be defeated by himself, but unexpectedly, this attack contains a strong force. When the two forces collide, the city Lord will be directly hit and fly out!Above the sky, cloud dance faintly takes back his hand, glances at the city Lord who is hit and flies, and continues to look at the battle situation below.


    "What''s the matter? How did he suddenly become so strong? " Another city Lord is also flustered, so it seems that it is not the end of the force!


    The city master was surprised that the fire on the opposite side seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. Did he use some secret arts?


    It is true that there are some secret arts in the world that can improve people''s strength in a short time, but all of them will have sequelae, but when it comes to life and death, they have to be used.


    "He must have used some secret arts. There is a time limit for them. Let''s stop him first." I admire the city Lord''s decision.


    This word a, another city Lord also nodded.


    However, huoteng does not intend to delay time.


    As time went on, huoteng''s strength became stronger and stronger. In the end, relying on mu Chengzhu alone, they were not his opponents at all.


    The war situation changed too fast. The city Lord Mu directly called all the other city lords to deal with him.


    Yunwu stood in the sky and helped her out from time to time. Those who were injured by her were basically seriously injured and had no combat effectiveness in a short time.


    "If you''re free, take care of the rest of the war. Don''t let flint die too much." Cloud dance looks at one side idle boring dragon inclines evil to say.


    Dragon Qing evil reached out and yawned and said, "these little shrimps, I''m afraid I''ll crush them to death."


    With that said, but the Dragon Qingxie still raised his hand and released his power. Cloud dance timely mobilized the white smoke on the third layer of chaos hall to help the Dragon tilt evil to cover up the movement.

 Chapter 1217

    Time goes by, finally, huoteng''s strength seems to have reached the peak, can''t rise any more.


    Feeling the power of huoteng, the city master couldn''t help but feel a little elated: "it seems that the time for the secret arts is coming. I''m afraid that he will return to his original strength next. If we hold on for a while, we will soon be able to win!"


    Several city lords seemed to see hope in general, and quickly nodded.


    But the next moment, their hopes were dashed.


    Above the sky, a dark, cloudless sky, but in a short period of time, it turned into thunderbolt bursts. The thunder and lightning in the sky seemed to be under pressure at any time.


    "Thunder robbery! It''s thunder robbery! Someone''s going to break through! " Someone exclaimed, and then everyone was looking around, looking for the figure to break through.


    Cloud dance mouth hook, heart: finally to break through.


    Then the whole jade plate flew towards the fire.


    Huoteng''s eyes are cold, and the jade plate falls into huoteng''s arms.


    But then, he did not sit down to accept the meaning of thunder robbery. Instead, he looked at the city master and others, sneered and said, "I arrived at the realm of Emperor Wu after all. But I really want to share it with you. "


    Mu City Lord several people a Leng, did not understand what meaning, only saw the air "bang", a thunder fell, directly to the fire Teng hit up!


    Fire Teng body movement, speed up to the extreme, the thunder also toward him in the past!


    Huoteng quickly rushes to the Mu City Lord''s side, before the lightning falls, grabs the Mu City Lord''s arm.


    At this time, the thunder and lightning "roar" directly split on huoteng''s body, and the Mu City Lord beside him was covered in the thunder.


    Huoteng, who has reached the peak of Wuzong, will not be afraid of thunder, but the city master is just an ordinary strong man of Wuzong! How can I bear it?


    At present, after a thunderbolt, the city Lord felt as if he could die at any time.


    The fire leaped from the corner of his mouth, and then he did the same thing and caught several city lords in succession.


    Where the thunder has passed, all people have to avoid driving, for fear that the thunder will go to their own lives!


    "It''s so fiery. It''s really daring. It''s just like you did at the beginning." Dragon Qing evil "tut tut" said.


    Cloud dance satisfied with looking at the fire Teng action, until the thunder robbed more than half, finally put down the heart.


    "You don''t have to worry about the end."


    After hearing this, Huo ling''er finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the whole person seemed to collapse and fall on the cloud dance''s body.


    "Come on, let''s send her back first." Cloud dance looked at the fire Ling son who fell in his arms already nervous and fainted, and said to the Dragon leaning evil on one side.


    Long Qingxie nodded, and then they went to Huoshi town together.


    ¡­¡­


    This side has just experienced a big war, and other people''s soliciting actions have also been launched separately.


    The closest to the boundary of Mudu is the Phoenix nationality, so the first one to arrive is a little stink.


    The Golden Phoenix is flying in the sky. Before it reaches the gate of the Phoenix clan, the people of the Phoenix clan have already got the news. The doors of the whole Phoenix clan have been opened one after another, waiting for the arrival of the little stink.


    All the way to the hall of the Phoenix nationality, Phoenix girl has already been excited tears, see the small stink figure, fly down, the small stink into her arms: "child, you can make me want to die, so long, you are OK?"


    "Mother, I miss you so much." Small stink directly into his mother''s arms, rub ah rub: "mother really miss you, we have not seen it for a long time."


    Fengyunu was very excited. She stroked her little stinky head and said, "how could she come back suddenly? Is it not with the priest? "


    Little stink just raised his head and looked at his mother''s watery big eyes and begged: "Mom, I''m here for business."


    Phoenix woman Leng Leng Leng, low head, gently looking at the small stink, reached out to touch her head: "my child is really grown up."


    "Mother, I''ve come to ask you this time." Little stink stood upright and looked around the elders around him. He said solemnly, "my mother, I want you to agree to this matter. I''m afraid it is related to the future of our family and the suffering we have suffered."


    Phoenix girl lowered her head and thought for a while, her expression became serious and returned to her position: "you say it."


    "Mother, I would like to ask you to agree to support us in our attack against the beast gate."


    On hearing of the beast gate, all the people present opened their eyes and looked at the serious little stink in front of them. After a long time, they realized that she was not joking, and everyone immediately started to talk.


    "Boy, you mean you''re going to attack beast gate?" Phoenix female voice obviously with excitement, some can''t believe asked.


    The little stink looked at the excited expression of Phoenix girl in front of him, and his heart was already clear: "yes, we decided to declare war with beast gate formally!" Said, small stink will this period of time since all the things said.When he had finished, fenghuangnu stood up and walked in front of her seat, her face flushed with excitement: "great, great! I can finally get revenge! children! Listen, as long as it''s the order of the priest, we Phoenix people will obey it! "


    Little stink stood at the bottom of the stairs, looking at the excited appearance of Phoenix girl. She also clenched her fists and bent her smiling eyes.


    At this time, situ LAN, who had arrived at the island, was full of thoughts.


    After leaving that day, situ LAN didn''t want to come back here again.


    However, he still chose to return here. Maybe, there will be an opportunity for him to get help from Wingo.


    Perhaps, from the magic incense will be a threat, let him pay something


    In this way, situlan coughed twice. He stood at the entrance of Wingo island for a long time, hesitating whether to enter.


    However, such a suspicious person attracted the attention of the guards. Two or three guards came towards situ LAN.


    "Who are you? Why linger here? "


    Situlan was stunned. Before he could react, he was held down by two guards and gave up the resistance with a bitter smile. He let the two men''s arms cut behind him.


    "Say, who are you?" A guard pointed his spear at situlan and angrily denounced him.


    "Me." Situlan seems to be in a bit of a dilemma, hesitated for a long time, then said: "I come to see you from the island Master."


    "From the island Master? From the owner of the island, you can see it at once? " The guard seemed very angry and pressed his arm harder.

 Chapter 1218

    He took a cold breath and said helplessly, "it''s a good thing for you to be so dedicated. But if you treat a person so indiscriminately, you may suffer. What do you say?"


    However, the guard just sneered and didn''t listen to what situ Lan said. They fought him and walked forward: "follow me to see captain Shao first!"


    "Captain Shao?" Situ LAN Tiao: "which Shao captain?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that much!" The guard yelled and went on with a cold face.


    Situ LAN wry smile: "OK, OK, I will follow you."


    "No talking!" Another guard seems to be very angry with situ Lan''s casual attitude. Gao Sheng angrily rebukes him.


    In front of him, a figure suddenly appeared, standing in front of several people, just blocking the sun in front of situ LAN.


    "Why so much noise." Quiet voice, with familiar sound line, let situ LAN heart a loose, low head, smile: "Shao captain, long time no see."


    In front of him, shaoran is still a pair of cold and light appearance, but in the eyes, already appeared a touch of surprise, looking at situ LAN in front of him: "who are you, when did I see you?"


    Situlan ha ha ha smile, raised his head, looked to shaoran: "now finally became can be the adult who can take charge of one''s own affairs."


    In front of Shao ran, obviously grew a lot.


    As expected, he was a teenager. He did not see him for a period of time, but his eyes were still like stars. His lips were red and his teeth were white. But his face was more resolute, less immature and more firm in his eyes.


    At the moment when he saw situ LAN, shaoran''s eyes were obviously shining. He opened his eyes wide and was stunned. The corners of his mouth cocked up and showed a happy smile. It was a big smile that spread from the corner of his mouth to his eyes and then to his whole body.


    The guards around them were shocked. They had never seen such a cold captain, with such a bright smile. They were stupidly stupefied there, still pressing situ LAN.


    "I don''t know the benefactor is coming. I hope you can forgive me for neglecting him." Shaoran suddenly bowed down and respectfully saluted situ LAN. Then, he said coldly to the people around him: "don''t let go."


    Several guards were scared and pale. They quickly let go of the hand holding situ LAN. They stepped back two steps, lowered their heads and kept silent. Their faces turned red.


    Situ LAN looked at shaoran in front of him. The boy''s inexplicable hostility to him at the beginning had disappeared. The closeness that he sent out from his body made him feel better about shaoran: "now it''s quite good. He has become a team leader."


    This young man, who was almost as tall as situ LAN, coughed twice and looked handsome, which made the girls around wengo Island turn back frequently. Shaoran''s face also gradually turned red: "no matter why you come here today, you have to see our island Master for a while, and then we can have a good drink, don''t you?"


    Situ LAN nodded and laughed: "who said it is not? This time I must see from the magic fragrance, I really have something important to ask her."


    Shaoran picked up his eyebrows and said with an unidentified smile, "then please."


    They chatted all the way to the island Master''s residence.


    After a while, he had already reached the door, but situ LAN hesitated.


    "Why don''t you go in? I''m sure sister Huan Xiang will be very happy to see you." Shaoran turned his head and looked at situ LAN. He shook his head and thought for a while, saying, "I think we should talk about it in a restaurant."


    "No, it''s all here. How can you leave?"


    Before the words fell, a woman''s voice came out of the mansion.


    All of a sudden, let situ Lan''s heart a tight, an unspeakable complex feelings suddenly surge up in his heart, eyebrows also tight wrinkled: "from the magic fragrance, long time no see."


    But standing in the mansion from the magic fragrance, is still enchanting, like flowers in general, twisting waist fat buttocks, toward this side.


    The moment he saw situ LAN, he was suddenly stunned. He opened his mouth and his eyes were red, but he still couldn''t speak. He was stunned by his amorous feelings, and then bowed his head and sighed.


    "Come in." From the magic fragrance smile, turned back, and did not say a word.


    Shaoran looked at situlan beside him and laughed in a low voice and opened the gate of the courtyard.


    Looking at the figure from Huan Xiang, situ LAN felt as if he had passed away from the world, and laughed at how he was so timid in his heart, so he stepped forward and walked towards the room.


    Entering the house, the furnishings of the house are still the same as before, completely unchanged. From the magic fragrance sitting on the chair, he has poured the wine into the cup.


    "Somebody, tell the kitchen to make a good dish. I''ll treat this one..." Looking at situ Lan''s eyes from magic fragrance, with a little tears, and with a smile: "great benefactor."


    The maid answered, told to go down, and turned down.


    Finally, in the room, there are three people sitting around the table.


    "How do you remember coming back?" He picked up the cup from the magic fragrance and raised the glass to situ LAN. He was full of laughter: "is it hard to miss me?"Situlan had no choice but to smile bitterly. He felt that when he came to the side of magic incense, his face was stiff with laughter.


    Pour down a glass of wine and put it on the table.


    After a while, the maids lined up to the dining table. Then, plates of delicious dishes were put on the table. The huge table was full.


    "That''s very kind of you." Situlan looked at a large table of dishes. After a long pause, he saw shaoran sitting opposite.


    Although indifferent to look at the dishes on the table, but has been unable to restrain the secretion of saliva, non-stop swallowing saliva, suddenly, laughing out.


    From the magic fragrance also helplessly looked at shaoran, said: "eat, eat, eat quickly, but also go out patrol."


    Shaoran''s eyes lit up. Hearing this, he immediately picked up his chopsticks and looked at situ LAN and Cong Huan Xiang. Then he lowered his head and began to eat.


    Looking up at situ LAN, he took soft light from the eyes of magic fragrance: "situ LAN, what''s the matter with you coming back this time?"


    As soon as hearing from the magic fragrance to cut into the topic, situ Lan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he quickly put down his chopsticks and said, "I''m here to ask you to do me a favor."


    "Oh?" She raised her eyebrows from Huan Xiang, looked at situ LAN, then lowered her head, shook her glass, and listened to the clear sound of the wine in the glass: "what''s the matter? Since you have helped me, I will certainly help you."


    Situ Lan was very happy, just wanted to talk, but saw from the magic incense waved his hand, interrupted his words, lazy way: "of course, according to your ability."


    But in any case, from the magic incense side easy to relax, situ LAN or very happy to relax, said: "I want to ask you, gather your strength, help us drive out the beast gate."

 Chapter 1219

    Ten thousand beast gate, hear this name, Shao ran and from illusory fragrance instantly changed face, looking at Si Tu LAN in front of, a face of disbelief: "you mean, you want us to help you to attack the beast gate?"


    With a heavy nod, situ LAN sighed heavily and drank a mouthful of wine: "how do you think this matter is capable of helping me?"


    After hearing this, fan Xiang suddenly smiles, looks around his house and looks at situ LAN: "do you think that my strength can help you?"


    "Nature can." Situ Lan said, and shaoran touched a glass of wine, drink down, sandwiched two dishes.


    From Huan Xiang to shaoran.


    The child was eating delicious food. He did not put his mind on their words. He lowered his head from the magic fragrance, pondered for a moment, and said, "if so, your kindness to me is not enough for me to take such a risk."


    Lifting his eyes, he glanced at situ LAN, and said, "why don''t you exchange your body for my help?"


    Before he finished speaking, situ LAN suddenly pressed the wine cup on the table and made a bang.


    He narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were already very indifferent: "if you don''t help from the island owner, I won''t dissuade you. But don''t say such a light word from the island owner, it makes people feel that..."


    Finally, he did not speak, but stood up at the door


    Shaoran lowered his head and ate, but suddenly stopped his chopsticks, looked up and looked at Cong Huan Xiang: "that is to say, sister Huan Xiang doesn''t agree with this matter?"


    From Huan Xiang lowered his head, the expression on his face was very complicated. His eyes were red and his tears were full of tears. He choked and said, "good situ LAN, am I so unbearable? As for letting him turn around and walk away without leaving any affection? "


    He gritted his teeth and pinched the glass in front of him. He suddenly poured down a glass of wine and coughed violently. Then he poured another glass of wine and poured it down: "shaoran, you can go on duty if you have nothing to do."


    Shaoran blinked, worried to see from the magic incense in front of him, silent for a long time, then put down his chopsticks, turned away.


    In the room, there is only one person from Huan Xiang.


    From the magic fragrance low head, looking at the wine in the cup reflected enchanting beautiful oneself, a burst of loss.


    After thinking for a long time, he finally raised his head, drank the wine in the cup, sighed, and fell on the table.


    Shaoran, standing outside the door, quietly listened to the sigh from the magic fragrance in the room, pursed her lips, frowned and left the mansion.


    Walking in the street, situ LAN is frowning, cold face, stuffy forward.


    Shaoran followed situ LAN behind, silent, did not say a word, two people walked for a long time.


    Finally, situ LAN in front of him stopped, didn''t turn his head, but said coldly: "how, is it from the magic fragrance that you come to persuade me to go back?"


    Shaoran suddenly stopped behind him, opened his eyes, looked at situ LAN for a long time, stammered: "original, original, you found me."


    "You''ve been with me. Everyone has to find you."


    Situlan helplessly turned around, looked at shaoran, shrugged: "say, what''s the matter?"


    "I hear you want to attack beast gate?" Shaoran walked past situ LAN and continued to walk forward: "to attack the beast gate, you must have more confidence." He bowed his head and laughed.


    Situlan was stunned for a long time. The child actually knew about the beast gate?


    Hurry up to go forward, standing in shaoran''s side: "have you touched the beast gate?"


    Shaoran, who lowered his head, could not see his expression. However, situ LAN felt the deep killing intention from the young man''s body: "not only have I contacted with him, but also my biggest enemy."


    Situ LAN opened his mouth and thought about it. Otherwise, why should a teenager follow Huan Xiang all the year round instead of his parents?


    About his parents, situ LAN had never heard of it.


    "Do you mean that your family is given by the people of the beast gate..."


    "That''s right." Shaoran lowered his head, and his whole body began to tremble. His hand holding the long sword had been suddenly blue veins: "my tribe was destroyed by the people of the beast gate."


    Finally understand, no wonder this young man from the magic fragrance to always take around, the original is like this!


    He patted shaoran on the shoulder, sighed, turned around, looked at the market in front of him, and said, "I think we have enough ability this time, and we can find enough power to destroy the beast gate. However, I also want the help of the island owner, but now it seems that..." The words did not finish, just a deep sigh.


    "Sister Huan Xiang is actually very contradictory."


    Shaoran raised his head and saw a restaurant in front of him. He turned to situlan and said, "why don''t we go up and have a drink and talk slowly."


    Situ Lan also agreed, two people raised their legs and walked toward the restaurant.


    As soon as he entered the room, situ LAN couldn''t help laughing: "this is the last night for me and the place where I drink from the magic fragrance."


    Shaoran also laughs and calls for two pots of good wine and two dishes.Two people sitting in the restaurant, a cup of a drink up.


    "We all have the same enemy." Shaoran sighed, and suddenly pointed to the restaurant below, a bustling, prosperous street.


    "Although we are so harmonious now, in fact, we almost died before. At that time, it was because our tribe and the League of Wingo fought against the beast gate attack, but because our tribe was framed by other tribes, our tribe was quietly exterminated. I was still young, hiding under the corpse heap to avoid a robbery, and finally was rescued by the team of Wingo island Here we are. "


    "So, at that time, the island of Wingo also suffered a lot." Situ LAN poured a glass of wine to shaoran. He also poured a cup. He touched shaoran''s glass and poured it down: "from the magic fragrance, I will take you in?"


    "It was her father who took me in. I grew up with her, but she was much older than me." Shaoran bowed his head and laughed: "finally, her father died in the hands of the beast gate, and she hated the beast gate."


    Hearing shaoran say so, situ LAN is silent. Yes, if there is room for the beast gate, it shows that this person is also heartless.


    "But for the sake of the whole island, she had to choose carefully." Shaoran said, "you know, the beast gate is a terrible existence for us."


    The setting sun, the afterglow of the whole town, everyone''s face is a gentle smile, but the older people know how the city has gone through a miserable past.


    "I''ll stay here for three days. If you think about it, please come to me. After three days, no matter what the result is, I''ll leave without too much delay."

 Chapter 1220

    Shaoran nodded and laughed, turned to look out of the window, but suddenly froze, saw in front of a burst of noise, a large group of people around the street.


    Suddenly, shaoran''s face changed, picked up the long sword on the table, stood up and rushed downstairs.


    Situ Lan also stood up and followed shaoran down the stairs.


    In front of him, shaoran pushes aside the crowd and stoops to help the people on the ground. Situlan rushes into the crowd and looks at the person sitting on the ground. He is stunned.


    Just before meeting, she sat on the ground from Huan Xiang, and looked up at situ LAN with dim tears. It seemed that for a long time, she finally found that situ Lan was standing in front of her, and suddenly grinned: "situ LAN, you didn''t go. I thought you left."


    Situlan bitterly looks at from the phantom fragrance, in front of from the phantom fragrance is full of wine gas, the whole person is staggering by shaoran to support, toward situlan side.


    Before going to situ Lan''s side, from the magic fragrance suddenly towards situ LAN, suddenly, Wen Xiang is in the arms.


    For a time, his thoughts were myriad, and situ LAN felt the soft body in his arms. For a time, he felt a little bitter and astringent.


    "Situ LAN, what do you think I should do?" From the magic fragrance choked, words are not clear: "you turn around and leave, what should I do?"


    Shaoran looked at tightly holding situ LAN from the magic fragrance, pursed his mouth, eyes can not see what feelings.


    "From the island Master, don''t do this." Situ LAN sighed, but heard all kinds of pointing around: "you see how this man is like this."


    "Yes, that''s right. You see, it makes the girl cry like this. If I were this girl, I would have left."


    "Oh, isn''t it from the owner of the island?"


    "Well, don''t say it. It seems that it is."


    For a moment, the whole crowd suddenly began to boil.


    Situlan''s face was covered with black lines, so he had to pick up the magic fragrance and walk towards the island Master''s residence.


    "How can you drink so much wine from Huan Xiang?" Situ LAN turned his head and looked at shaoran: "did she drink when you left?"


    Shaoran curled her mouth, lowered her head, and sighed, "you know, I can''t persuade her. If she has to drink, my words will not work at all. You have to come."


    Situlan grinned bitterly, looked down to see from the magic fragrance holding his neck still with tears, looked up to speed up the pace toward the front of the house.


    Finally, she put Cong Huan Xiang on the bed, but Cong Huan Xiang grabbed situ Lan''s arm and murmured: "you don''t go. I want to promise you, but I can''t help it, i..." Words have not finished, but has begun to choke.


    "Brother situ." Shao ran, standing on one side, suddenly opened his mouth: "in fact, we illusory sister Xiang is really deep in your love."


    "But I can''t


    Situlan lowered his head and gently broke off the hand holding his sleeve and put her hand into the quilt: "it''s the same sentence. I''ll leave after three days. I need a result in this. So, after waking up from the island Master, I must tell her."


    He got up to leave.


    "OK." Shaoran frowned and looked at situlan''s back. He seemed to be angry.


    After walking out of the island Master''s mansion, situ LAN finally breathed a breath and patted himself on the chest. He thought about his appearance as if he had become a heartless man just now.


    He wandered slowly along the road, and was about to find a place to live, but suddenly heard behind him, shaoran''s voice came: "brother situ! Brother Stuart


    Situlan suddenly turned back and looked behind him. However, shaoran Ran Ran Ran running over with excitement on his face. Before he could breathe, he patted situ LAN on the shoulder and said, "I''ll tell you! Sister Huan Xiang! Sister Huan Xiang has promised to help


    "Really?" Situ Lan was surprised to see shaoran. In a twinkling of an eye, he frowned again: "but are you sure that she is awake now?"


    "Well, this..." Shaoran scratched his head and laughed: "I don''t know, but she said, let me help her to set up a written document immediately, and she agreed to support the attack on the beast gate!"


    Situ LAN touched his chin and thought about it. Finally, he shook his head, patted shaoran''s shoulder and said, "no matter how, I''ll wait until she wakes up early tomorrow morning."


    Shao ran nodded solemnly.


    "I live here." Situ LAN pointed to the inn beside him and said, "if there is any situation tomorrow, send someone here to look for me."


    They said two words and then separated.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, shaoran had already walked towards situ Lan''s residence and knocked on the door of situ LAN: "brother situ, sister Huan Xiang, please go to the mansion and sit down."


    Situ LAN moved in his heart, and quickly packed up, followed Shao ran to the island Master''s residence.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw that he was sitting there, smiling at situ LAN.


    But in the sight, obviously with estrangement, he stood up from the magic fragrance, let the seat come out, let situ LAN sit down.


    Situlan was not polite. He sat down and watched Cong Huan Xiang drive all the ladies around him out and close the door. Then he turned his head and looked at situ LAN. Only shaoran, Conghuan Xiang and situ LAN were left in the room.Looking down at the tea from Huan Xiang, he did not speak, and none of them spoke.


    After a burst of silence, Cong Huan Xiang finally raised his head and looked at situ LAN. With a faint smile, he held his cheek and looked at his face quietly.


    Seeing from Huan Xiang''s silence, situ LAN didn''t know what to say. He just quietly drank the tea in front of him and lowered his head: "what''s the meaning of calling me from the island master this time?"


    From the illusory incense tilt head, more smiling, looking at situlan, so beautiful: "situlan, why do you appear in front of me? It''s a fantastic thing


    Suddenly, situ LAN looked at Conghuan Xiang inexplicably. He didn''t understand what he wanted to say, but he shook his head and sighed: "it''s really strange that I love you so much."


    For a moment, shaoran''s face changed. He looked at situ LAN with a cold face, and then looked at Huan Xiang. He sighed heavily and said, "if you have something important to talk about, if you don''t, I''ll go first."


    Seeing shaoran''s indifference, situ Lan was amused, but he did not speak. He just said, "I heard shaoran say that the island owner agreed to attack the beast gate with us?"


    She frowned and looked at situ LAN, silent for a long time.


    "How can I believe you when you say that we have attacked the beast gate? I have used so much manpower and material resources to get a reward?" She looked up, her eyes full of seriousness: "it''s not just about you and me, it''s about the whole island."


    After hearing this, situ Lan''s expression in his eyes also became serious. He was right in his body: "if I said that our team is very strong, you can completely believe me, will you believe me?"

 Chapter 1221

    Listen to situ Lan said, although from the illusory incense heart is very uneasy, but do not know why, hear situ Lan said, the heart instantly relaxed a lot: "but, this matter still can''t be decided by me alone, you know, I have many elders here."


    Hearing this, situ Lan also expressed his understanding, and immediately said that let Congcong Huan Xiang immediately call the Kaiyuan old meeting.


    "Let''s get ready to go back." Situ Lan said, stood up and walked out of the house.


    At this time, from the magic incense suddenly stood up, came forward to take situ Lan''s arm, with a smile, and sighed: "you are such a silly man is really rare, don''t worry, I have already made it clear to the elders, there is no problem, after all, we are also people who have suffered from the trauma of the beast gate."


    Finally, situ Lan''s eyes a burst of surprise, looking at from the magic fragrance in front of him, for a long time did not say a word.


    ¡­¡­


    This way!


    When the red fire dragon returned to the dragon clan, the whole dragon family was in a boiling state. Looking at his father in front of him, the red fire dragon was very excited but worried.


    Although cloud dance used to be a powerful force here, she was still a little timid. Whether she could explain to her father what she wanted to get support from, she was also worried that she could not bring the power of the dragon clan with the cloud dance.


    After a long silence, he finally laughed and walked towards his father.


    A group of people welcomed him into the hall. The Dragon King sat on the throne and looked down at the red fire dragon. He was very happy: "how can Aizi come back to his family today? Is there any difficulty in training with cloud dancing girl? Do you need help for your father? "


    Red fire dragon scratched his head and looked at the genial Dragon King in front of him. After a moment''s silence, he said, "in fact, I''m here to borrow troops from my father."


    "Borrowing troops?" Hearing this, even the Dragon King raised his eyebrows, and the people under him whispered more and more. Looking at the red fire dragon, there was a lot of noise in the hall.


    "Yes, my father, my son''s ministers want to ask the father''s permission to support us in attacking the beast gate." Red fire dragon clenched his fist, raised his head suddenly and said loudly and firmly.


    Looking at the red dragon standing in the center of the hall, in an instant, the hall burst into a pot.


    Wanhumen is a place where people are afraid to hear the wind. The red fire dragon actually wants to attack the beast gate together. This is really a frightening behavior.


    "Red dragon, are you sure you have thought it over?"


    The Dragon King said, "you have to know that this matter needs our careful consideration, rather than rashly. Now it is just a military plan. We can''t borrow or borrow your soldiers."


    "But the Dragon King! Our people are also threatened by the beast gate. If we can get rid of all the beasts, it will be very beneficial for us In the hall, several elders have been very anxious to persuade the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King said with a smile: "don''t worry so much. I didn''t say I didn''t intend to send troops. I''m very happy. If all ministers are willing, then this matter is settled."


    All the elders were stunned and came out with the Dragon King. All of them were relieved.


    The red fire dragon was very happy and laughed at the Dragon King.


    Sure enough, although their status is insignificant, but still want to thank cloud dance before the pay.


    "When shall we set out, my father will arrange it as soon as possible." Red fire dragon arched at the Dragon King and said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaojia tribe.


    When Xiao Wu saw the young man in white standing at the door, he opened his mouth in surprise. He didn''t respond for a long time. His hands were covered with dust when he was cutting wood. So he put down his things and looked for something to wipe his hands.


    Finally, wipe your hands clean, then open the door and let them in.


    "Emperor Wu left without saying goodbye last time, but I was surprised to see you suddenly today. How can you come back?"


    Nangong Yi and Shangguan are not polite. They come in and sit in Xiao Wu''s house.


    "Wife! Come and pour tea for the guests Xiao Wu suddenly yelled at him. Suddenly, Shangguan and Nangong Yi were surprised. He looked at Xiao Wu and said, "have you got a wife?"


    Xiao Wu nodded his head in a hurry and laughed: "thanks to Emperor Wu, I recovered my morale. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m still under pressure, and I''m afraid I can''t find a wife."


    After a while, Xiao Wu''s wife came out, a gentle and beautiful woman came to pour tea for nangongyi and them.


    After chatting for a while, they exchanged greetings with each other for a while. Nangongyi and Shangguan got up and left and headed for the chief residence of the Xiaojia tribe.


    But he did not see the head of the Xiaojia tribe.


    "We''re here to cooperate." As soon as the Shangguan came forward, he made clear his intention and directly told the person who was going to pick them up.


    "But now the patriarch is not here, we can''t be the master." The visitor said that looking at Shangguan and nangongyi, he was very indifferent.


    "And when will the patriarch come back?" Nangong Yi asked.


    "The patriarch has important business to discuss with other tribes, so he won''t come back within half a month. During that time, our people didn''t receive anyone.""Then, or we''ll wait here?" Shangguan asked, turned his head and looked at Nangong Yi, but saw Nangong Yi shaking his head.


    So they quickly came out.


    "Xiaowu is in an emergency. The Xiaojia tribe is not very powerful. We don''t have to delay."


    Thinking like this, Shangguan nodded with approval: "then we will go back immediately?"


    Nangong Yi agreed and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Flint town.


    Yunwu and longqingxie took the lead to return to the city Lord''s mansion with Huo ling''er, waiting for huoteng to return triumphantly.


    After knowing the identity of cloud dance, the attendants did not dare to despise them any more. They came back together.


    And Huo ling''er, with a happy face, knew that Huoshi town was saved.


    At present, the two men in charge of protecting Huo ling''er changed their previous attitude. Although their faces still had no expression, they took the initiative to order them to prepare food and tea when they came back. They also saw Huo ling''er, who fainted in Yunwu''s arms, and quickly ordered the doctor to come and have a look.


    When Yunwu put Huo ling''er in place, and the doctor came to see it again, he explained that Huo ling''er had no problem. He was only too nervous to faint. The two people breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Both of you, please follow me to the next door to have a rest. When the Lord comes back, I will inform you." One of the two went up to the cloud dance and said.


    Cloud dance looked at the fire Ling son who was sleeping on the bed. Knowing that she was only bothering her, she nodded and went to the next room with the Dragon Qingxie.

 Chapter 1222

    I thought it would not be long before the fire would come back. The clinker was not until dark, and finally there was a noise outside the city Lord''s house, accompanied by the shouts of the whole street outside.


    Yunwu opens her eyes and wakes up from her previous practice. She turns her head and sees dragon Qingxie standing at the window, looking down at the downstairs.


    "Are they back?"


    Hearing the news, the Dragon turned around and laughed: "it seems that they feel very happy. It''s busy outside. Do you want to go out and have fun or wait for them to come to you?"


    Cloud dance thought for a while, and suddenly her eyes lit up and said, "if it''s in the past now, maybe a happy event can become two."


    Long Qingxie was stunned. In a moment, he understood the meaning of cloud dance. He could not help shaking his head and said, "well, it''s better to have fun alone than to have fun with others."


    After that, they left the room together and followed the sound to the outside.


    Outside the city Lord''s house is the most prosperous street in Flint town. It is midnight now. In the past, curfew has been passed, but today it is particularly prosperous.


    All the residents of flint town went out to welcome the triumphant team.


    Huoteng came back with the remaining men and horses. Although it was a great victory, many people thought that flint town would be defeated when they set out.


    So at this time, the masses were still extremely excited to see them return triumphantly.


    As soon as they arrived on the street, they were deafened by the overwhelming cheers. They looked at each other helplessly and then returned to the gate of the city Lord''s house, waiting for the arrival of the team.


    After a long time, huoteng and others finally came back, and the people who welcomed them gathered at the gate of the city Lord''s house to surround the people who had returned triumphantly.


    Huoteng saw cloud dance two people standing at the door from afar. They turned over from the mount and walked to the cloud dance.


    "Miss cloud dance, it''s really you. Are you back?" Fire Teng said with surprise.


    During the battle, he knew that it was Yunwu who came back. However, after the battle, he searched everywhere, but there was no cloud dance. He thought that they had left first, but he didn''t expect to see them again when he came back.


    I knew that I should have ordered to clean up the battlefield at that time. I would have come back to see them first.


    Cloud dance nodded, just want to say something, but see fire Teng made a gesture, motioned her not to speak temporarily.


    Behind him, a crowd of officers and men had been waiting in order. Some relatives had come to meet them. They all secretly went to embrace with their families. Huoteng saw it but didn''t say anything more.


    "Gentlemen." Clear throat, fire Teng finally speak.


    Use the fighting spirit to spread the voice, so that everyone present can hear clearly. When he finishes these two words, no matter who is quiet and looks at him, waiting for his next words.


    "First of all, I want to tell you a piece of good news, that is, in this battle, Flint town was lucky to survive from the joint efforts of major cities and towns, not only survived, but also won victory! From now on, we will no longer have to bow in front of Yulin town! "


    In a word, instantly ignited the morale of the masses, cheering again resounded.


    Everyone felt that the big stone in his heart was finally lifted up. It seemed that at this moment, even the breath was much smoother.


    After a long time of cheering, huoteng finally raised his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet.


    Huoteng, standing on the top of the mountain, will be clearly seen no matter what he does. The crowd immediately calms down and waits for huoteng''s next words with excitement.


    "This time, Yulin Town United with other four big cities and towns to jointly fight against our flint Town, and its strength should not be underestimated. Although the strength of flint town is not weak, it is still difficult to survive under such strength. "


    "But at the critical moment, God''s mercy, I finally broke through the realm of Emperor Wu, thus turning the war situation around! All this was done by a noble man! It is her timely appearance that can help me improve my strength secretly and make flint town survive! "


    As soon as huoteng''s words were finished, everyone was suddenly surprised.


    How could such a noble person exist?


    When did Firestone meet such a noble man?


    "Lord! Who is that noble man? Is she still here? "


    "City Lord, please come out that noble man, we all thank her together!"


    "Yes, the Lord, please come out of here quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A voice of request was sent out. Everyone was eager to know who saved Firestone Town, not to mention an expert.


    Huoteng reached out and touched the beard on his cheek and said, "this benefactor is here now. Everyone must have heard about it. That''s her


    Fire Teng hand a finger, people''s line of sight in an instant with fire Teng moved to the body of cloud dance.


    I saw a beautiful but desolate woman standing there quietly, clearly is so dazzling, but just standing here for half a day, actually not many people noticed her!This kind of existence, either there is no cultivation, no one will feel her existence, or her strength is too strong, even if people see her, but also because of her own reasons, will not deliberately remember her!


    And huoteng again such a finger, it is obvious that can only be the second kind of possibility!


    People can''t help but take a breath. Such a young woman is the master of the city? Is she also a master of Emperor Wu?


    However, huoteng then said: "Miss Yunwu and Lord longqingxie are both masters of Wuling realm. This time, Huoshi town survived with the cooperation of the five cities because of their help!"


    The crowd was boiling again.


    The strong one in the martial spirit realm, and there are two people as soon as they appear. It''s very shocking to put them in any place outside. Now, it''s a great blessing for Firestone town to be protected by such masters?


    Yunwu stood in the rear and longqingxie looked at each other, and could not help shaking his head.


    This fire must have guessed that they must have something to do when they come back. Therefore, we should first build momentum for ourselves and let them have prestige in the hearts of the residents of Huoshi town before they speak.


    At the moment, Yunwu stepped forward under the hint of the fire, and said with a smile: "Lord of fire, this time we came back just by chance. It happened to be this thing that we couldn''t stand by. Anyway, it was your contribution to enter the tomb at the beginning."

 Chapter 1223

    "Ha ha ha Miss cloud dance doesn''t have to care. The weight of these two things can''t be confused. " Said the fire Teng heartily.


    "In fact, I came back for another thing. I need the help of the Lord of fire and Huoshi town. If the Lord of fire can agree..." Cloud dance timely raised the question.


    With a big wave of his hand, huoteng said directly in front of the crowd: "Miss cloud dance, if you have anything to say, please tell me. You saved the lives of all the people in Flint town this time. You are the one who can help me. If you have any difficulties, please don''t refuse! They say, don''t they? "


    "Yes Exclaimed the excited crowd.


    Cloud dance saw, then opened his mouth and said: "in this case, that''s true. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of beast gate


    As soon as the word "beast gate" came out, huoteng was the first to change his face.


    But the people below are still confused, and they don''t know what the meaning of "beast gate" in the mouth of Baiyun dance and what kind of sect it is.


    Yunwu was not in a hurry, and then told the situation of the beast gate and her gratitude and resentment along the way in front of the public.


    In the middle, some things that can''t be said will be all skipped, and only the things that can be told can be said out. There are some words that can be lowered and only huoteng can hear them.


    In the process of cloud dance narration, huoteng''s face became more and more heavy. The more he listened to the cloud dance, the more he understood what the task meant.


    "Lord of fire, this is my request." Cloud dance looks at fire Teng already did not know to change several change facial expression, light says.


    The fire took a deep breath and was deeply shocked by the news he had just heard.


    "Miss cloud dance, do you really want to fight against beast gate?" Huoteng asked, frowning.


    For him, the beast gate such a huge thing is not really his own can provoke, a careless will bury the whole city in it.


    "That''s right." Cloud dance definitely nodded, eyes full of firmness: "even if I don''t go to them, they won''t let me go. What''s more, the ambition of wanorcmen is obvious. If they are not eliminated, their ambition will be enlarged and their strength will be enhanced a little bit. At that time, do you think that other people are still alive? Either do evil with them, or There''s only one dead end. "


    The words of cloud dance shook the fire Teng''s heart severely. Why didn''t he understand this truth?


    But at the thought of putting the whole city''s life on it, I hesitated.


    If he was just a person, he would try his best to help cloud dance, but now


    "Lord, promise Miss cloud dance!"


    "She saved all our lives in Flint, even if we fought against that door?"


    "Yes, city Lord, what''s more, such a bad force should not exist!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd below again exits, and the build-up before the fire has finally had an effect.


    One person, two people, a group of people No matter the soldiers who just came back from the battlefield or those ordinary people who came to meet them, they were looking at huoteng with sincere eyes and waiting for his answer.


    Huoteng suddenly felt that he had some failures. When it came to this kind of time, he hesitated?


    At present, huoteng immediately made up his mind and said in a loud voice: "good! Flintstone, I''m willing to join you


    The next day, Huoshi town was surrounded by a joyful atmosphere, just like the Spring Festival.


    The reason is nothing else. Just after the triumphant return the day before, huoteng ordered Huoshi town to go up and down for three days to celebrate the returning soldiers and soldiers, as well as to join the cloud dance team in Huoshi town!


    While the crowd entered the carnival, Yunwu and others were discussing a big event about the future of Huoshi town in the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Miss cloud dance, do you mean to let us take over the other five towns?" Huoteng is shocked to see the cloud dance, some can''t believe it.


    Although he had thought about it at the end of the war, he was lucky that he got the help of cloud dance. Otherwise, the whole town of flint would be flattened by other towns!


    Now, cloud dance tells him to take over all the towns by himself?


    "That''s right." Cloud dance nodded seriously. "If you don''t, can you guarantee that they won''t unite against flint again in the future?"


    Huoteng was silent, and the people in charge of Huoshi town were also silent.


    "There''s another reason for that."


    Cloud dance then said, "the existence of beast gate must be known to all of you. If we don''t have certain strength, we can easily be bullied if we really fight. At least we need to have the strength to protect ourselves. It''s too difficult to rely on the strength of Huoshi town alone. "


    "If other towns can be conquered, the strength of flint will be increased several times in an instant, which will be beneficial in future wars. What do you think? "Cloud dance''s words finally let the people on the scene shake. Although not all of them have heard of the beast gate, they all know that the beast gate is terrible.


    What''s more, cloud dance has made it very clear that if you want to deal with the beast gate, you have to gather a lot of strength to have the strength of the first World War. Are the sects that can be valued like this are the weak ones?


    Finally, huoteng nodded and said, "OK, Huoshi town is willing to send troops and take over the other five towns! It''s just that we need your help. "


    Yunwu and longqingxie looked at each other and saw a smile in each other''s eyes. They nodded their heads and said, "it''s easy to say."


    The troops soon gathered together. When they heard that they were going to attack the other five towns, all the soldiers were boiling with blood.


    In the previous battle, they were beaten hard. Now, they finally have the chance to revenge. In addition, there are two people sitting in the town of cloud dance. How can they not be excited?


    At present, these people who have just come down from the battlefield, only one day''s rest, and another day''s preparation time, they can''t wait to gather together.


    This morning, Yunwu and longqingxie walked beside huoteng and went to the training ground of Huoshi town.


    Standing at a high place, I saw the soldiers who were very excited below. I felt like I saw a strong strength coming into being.


    "Gentlemen! Today is the time for our flint town to be shamed before it snows! "


    A simple words, instantly ignited the passion of the officers and soldiers, the fire Teng big hand, the team of mighty set out toward the outside of the city.


    The first target is Yulin town.

 Chapter 1224

    As a strong enemy of Huoshi town for many years, Yulin town has been trying to suppress Huoshi town. It was the best opportunity to join hands with other towns, but it was destroyed by cloud dance.


    At this time, they did not know that today, the state of repression will be reversed.


    "They''re going. It''s time for us to act." Dragon Qingxie stood high with his arms in his arms and looked down at the soldiers below.


    It seems to be infected by the atmosphere below, so the Dragon Qingxie at this time also faintly exudes a bloodthirsty breath.


    Cloud dance eyebrows micro pick, said: "go, remember to hand not too obvious."


    After that, he flew directly to the front of the team, followed huoteng not far behind, and went to Yulin town.


    At this time, both of them were dressed in the clothes of the generals and soldiers of Huoshi town. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that they are the strong ones in the two martial spirit realms. This is also for the purpose of establishing huoteng''s prestige.


    At this time, in the city Lord''s house of Yulin Town, the city Lord Mu is sitting behind the table in anger.


    "Go away! Get out of here The master of Mu City overturned the table in front of him and said angrily. He didn''t know what he was angry about. Suddenly, a figure came in.


    "Lord! Not good! Firestone town Firestone is coming! "


    Mu City Lord face a heavy, directly rushed to the bodyguard body, a grasp of his collar: "what do you say?"


    "Fire Firestone is coming! "


    Mu City Lord hands a force, that bodyguard instant double eyes wide open, random stare two times, soon no breath.


    "Huoteng, do you think Emperor Wu is very powerful? How dare you call? Hum The master of Mu city said coldly, and then his figure flashed, and he met him directly.


    The team of Yulin town is fast and orderly at the fastest speed in his life. The city master no longer cares about his image and directly rushes out with the team. As soon as he leaves the city gate, the fire rises and pours directly at himself.


    "Master Mu! Today I want your life! " Huoteng''s eyes are cold, and a big knife in his hand cuts towards the Lord of mu.


    The city master was shocked. He blocked the attack with his sword. He thought it was a match. The sword in the clinker''s hand was broken by this attack!


    The city master was shocked. He even forgot that huoteng was Emperor Wu!


    "Haha Master mu, do you still think I am the former huoteng? " Fire Teng sneered and said, listening to the city Lord''s ears only feel afraid. "Today, you must die!"


    Said, fire Teng mercilessly toward the main attack Mu city!


    Yunwu and longqingxie stood in the front of the troops, looked at the battle situation over there, waved to the rear, and said in a cold voice, "go


    "Kill -- ah --"


    the cry and roar resound in this world, and the high aspiration inspires the people.


    Although the morale of the soldiers in Yulin is not high, the number of soldiers in Huashi town will not be ready.


    Cloud dance two people shuttle in the team, select experts, in her and the Dragon Qingxie attack, Yulin town experts are less and less.


    It was a battle between the two towns, but it ended very quickly because of the participation of cloud dance. Two hours later, the team of Huoshi town broke through the gate of Yulin Town, and the commander of the army marched in


    The next day, the team of Huoshi town gathered again, this time to another town next to Yulin town.


    It is still huoteng in the realm of Emperor Wu. Yunwu and longqingxie follow huoteng. It seems that the battlefield of Yulin town yesterday has been moved to the present day, and everything is the same


    The third day, the fourth day Until the fifth day, all the towns that united to attack flint town were destroyed!


    Huo Teng laughs loudly at the master''s house of Huoshi town and sees them off with a glass of wine.


    "Miss cloud dance! I''m lucky to be able to make you such a wonderful woman, help me out of danger, and help me calm other towns with flint If there is any need in the future, I will not refuse to say so! "


    Cloud dance two people mouth a hook, facing the fire Teng will drink wine on hand.


    "The battle is won. The Lord of the city of fire will be busy for a while. If we have something urgent to do, we will not stay. I believe the day of reunion will not be too long. "


    Cloud dance light said, and then put down the wine cup in his hand, to the side of the fire Ling son smile slightly, then and long Qing evil two people directly fly away from the city Lord''s house.


    Behind him, all the people in the city Lord''s house have been looking until they can''t see them, and then they reluctantly turn back.


    ¡­¡­


    The top of a volcano.


    Jinling''s huge body fell from the air, and Yunwu two people came down from his back, and they directly took him back into the space.


    Yunwu is familiar with the way to find the entrance of the cave where the fire beasts live.Nearby the underground caves, there are red stones, and the gusts of hot wind come to the face, which makes Yunwu unable to help frowning, and the Dragon Qingxie around him doesn''t speak. He just looks at the caves around him.


    However, these caves are all lit up with dim lights, and longqingxie is still looking at them curiously, and Yunwu has already taken longqingxie to the residence of the burning beast king.


    Just went to the fire beast king''s residence, was in front of the guard to stop: "who are you?"


    "We are here to help you solve the array problem, and take us to see the king of fire." Cloud dance opens the door to see the mountain road.


    The guard looked at the two men up and down for a long time, then turned to say something to the other guard. The guards around looked at the cloud dance carefully, and then turned away.


    After a while, the guard came out again and bowed respectfully to the cloud dance. It seemed that they knew their identity and led the two men to walk inside.


    After a while, he went to the cave. The fire beast king was sitting inside. He stood up excitedly and looked at the cloud dance and laughed: "cloud dance girl! You Did you come here today to untie the array for us


    Cloud dance nodded at the burning beast king and said, "what do you say? This one is beside me, but I''ll come here to help you untie the formation


    Hearing this, the fire beast king noticed the Dragon Qingxie beside the cloud dance. The Dragon Qingxie was sitting on one side with a lazy face.


    "Do you mean that this one can help us solve the array problem?" he asked cloud dance incredulously


    Cloud dance just a light smile, turned to see the Dragon tilt evil, said with confidence: "don''t worry, certainly can."

 Chapter 1225

    "In that case, please..."


    "Ah? Don''t worry... " Cloud dance smiles mysteriously.


    Fire beast king a Leng, suddenly thought of what, quickly said: "cloud dance girl, do you have any requirements we need to do?"


    "The fire beast king is really smart." Cloud dance looked down at the fire beast king and said, "I don''t know what conditions the fire beast king can accept?"


    Hearing this, the fire beast king lowered his head, frowned, thought for a long time, and finally raised his head.


    "I don''t know what kind of conditions cloud dancing girl can offer," she said


    "What if I said, let you support us to destroy the beast gate?" Cloud dance very seriously said, turn to see the Dragon tilt evil, dragon Qing evil just smile at her, blink eyes full of gentleness.


    The fire beast king was surprised, looked at the cloud dance, was stunned for a long time, lowered his head, and sighed: "but you also know that our ethnic group has been trapped here for a long time, and we have no fighting ability..."


    "I don''t believe fire beasts can''t fight." Cloud dance interrupted his words: "I help you to regain your self talk. You listen to my command and help me to kill beast gate with all my strength. Is this unfair to the fire beast king?"


    But the fire beast king lowered his head, frowned, and sighed: "Miss cloud dance, it''s not that we don''t help you, but because now it seems that if you help us regain our freedom and we lose a lot of money, I think it''s still..."


    Seeing this, cloud dance sighed and said leisurely, "it seems that the fire beast king is not satisfied with this condition. In this case, we will go first. Now the situation is urgent, and we can''t delay here for too long."


    With that, Yunwu got up, turned around and was ready to go. Dragon Qingxie also stood up and went outside.


    In his heart, the fire beast king anxiously watched the cloud dance and the dragon''s evil figure getting smaller and smaller. He was very sad. He grabbed his hair anxiously, closed his eyes and thought carefully. He could not help standing up and pacing restlessly.


    And here, just out of the cave, dragon Qingxie is a little strange: "little guy, do you go like this?"


    The hot wind made both of them frown, but Yunwu didn''t say anything. He went straight out of the cave and walked towards the edge.


    After a while, Yunwu stopped and stood in an open space beside the entrance of the cave. Leaning against the rock, he looked up at the red rock on the mountain: "of course I won''t go. The fire beast king will soon chase us out and promise our conditions. Do you believe it?"


    Sure enough, before he finished speaking, the fire beast king rushed out of the cave and looked around, very anxious.


    Cloud dance looked at the Dragon Qingxie, with a smile in his eyes, and came out: "what''s the matter with the king of fire beast? I just turned my head and saw that you were in a hurry to chase after him. I thought there was something wrong with you."


    Before the words were finished, the fire beast king said to the cloud dance in a hurry: "I promise your conditions, yes."


    "That would be great." Cloud dance seems to be very happy in the tone, but the eyes are full of confidence: "so in this case, let the Dragon Qingxie untie the array here, and then build the transmission array, take you out of here, join our team."


    "Good! As long as we can leave, we will listen to you in the future The fire beast king said quickly.


    The Dragon turned evil and nodded, and said to the king of fire beast, "then please lead me to an open place, and I will untie this array."


    Without saying that, seeing the cloud dance around him, he turned his head and looked at the fire beast king: "but you must fulfill your promise, otherwise, it is really difficult to do."


    "Of course." The fire beast king smiles and turns his head to look at the cloud Dance: "after all, cloud dancing girl is kind to me. How can she not know how to repay her kindness?"


    Said, the fire beast king suddenly turned into a giant dragon, the Dragon inclined evil to jump up, looked down at the cloud dance on the ground, said: "you not together?"


    "You go, and come back to me in a moment." Cloud Dance Road, suddenly in front of a gust of wind, the fire beast king with dragon tilt evil fly into the sky, in a flash disappeared.


    Cloud dance stood in front of the fire beast king''s residence, looked up at the dark and red.


    The huge body of the fire beast king soars on the top of the volcano. On his back, the Dragon Qingxie stands on the top and looks down at the fiery sky below.


    "This formation..." With a frown on his brow, long Qingxie flew along the boundary of the fire beast clan under the leadership of the fire beast king. He could see the light golden light on the ground at the boundary.


    And every other distance, the golden light will extend to the inside, as if drawing something.


    "My Lord, can this array be solved?" Asked the fire beast king with expectation.


    I''ve been trapped here for so long, and now I finally have a little hope. How can I not be excited?


    Dragon Qingxie pondered for a while and said, "fly higher, I need to find the array eye."


    As soon as the fire beast king heard, the word "array eye" came out. It seems that this adult really has some skills that others don''t have.


    Now, without saying a word, they fly higher.With the rise of height, the Dragon Qingxie quickly saw the existence of the whole array.


    Light gold hidden in the red rocks, if ordinary people come, certainly can not find its existence.


    However, longqingxie is the strong one in the martial spirit realm, so after some identification, he quickly records the whole array diagram in his heart.


    "This array has some names. It can only imprison special races, and other creatures will not be affected when they enter the array."


    Dragon Qing evil touched his chin and said thoughtfully.


    "My Lord, I can''t go any further." At this time, the fire beast king can''t care to listen to the dragon''s evil words. The closer to the edge of the array, the greater the pressure.


    This situation is not so obvious on the ground, but the more you are in the sky, the more clearly you can feel the pressure.


    "Oh?" Long Qingxie looks at the king of fire beast in surprise, and looks up to the top. In the blur, it seems that there is a layer of almost transparent protective layer standing among them.


    But longqingxie could not feel any pressure.


    If you look at the king of fire beast, you can see that he has been sweating profusely. He is clearly in the state of Warcraft, but he can''t bear the pressure.


    "Fly down a little bit." Thinking that he had to rely on the fire beast king to find the array, the Dragon Qingxie said.


    "Good." The king of fire finally breathed a sigh of relief and flew down in a hurry.


    Until I felt comfortable, I finally put down my heart and continued to fly around under the command of dragon Qingxie.


    "Wait!" All of a sudden, the Dragon poured out a cold drink, and the fire beast king was startled. He stopped in a hurry, and his wings on his back were flapping.

 Chapter 1226

    The Dragon inclined evil bowed his head and looked down at some place under him seriously and said, "there it is. It falls down directly."


    The fire beast king got the order and did not dare to neglect it. He rushed to the bottom with the Dragon Qingxie, and finally fell to the ground under the command of the Dragon Qingxie.


    After the Dragon fell, he carefully identified the position and finally determined the exact position of the needle eye.


    "This array is really extraordinary. It seems that it was left by the ancient summoner, and what was said is true."


    The king of fire beast grinned bitterly. "What the LORD said is really true. If it was not left by the ancient summoner, how could we have been trapped here for so long?"


    Dragon Qingxie looked at the beast king''s face of pain, but also mixed with faint hope.


    The Dragon tilted the evil corner of his mouth and said, "it''s really a powerful array. Just let me have a try. Can you untie it?"


    After that, dragon Qingxie sat cross legged on the array eye and began to deal with the legendary array.


    A force that seems to come from ancient times emerges from the palm of the dragon''s evil spirits and finally flows into the bottom of the body. When the white power touches the golden array, the originally thin layer of gold suddenly becomes clear, as if it is drawing a beautiful picture.


    The fire beast king is shocked to look at everything in front of him, some can''t believe.


    Originally, he was just holding a dead horse as a living horse doctor, but at this time, he seemed to have a good research on the array. Suddenly, he had more hope in his heart and kept his eyes on the Dragon Qingxie.


    The golden array finally appeared, and the whole land was covered with golden light.


    At the next moment, the palm of the Dragon leaning evil on his chest suddenly changes. Every movement is incomparably coherent. The power from the ancient times continuously radiates out, and every part of the array is explored thoroughly.


    Then, the array in the Dragon tilt evil constantly changing under the technique, suddenly began to lift!


    Every time the white power moves forward, it will be a little bit into the golden light, as if it were poison.


    It took two hours just to fuse the two arrays which spread all over the top of the volcano!


    As time goes by, the fire beast king''s heart slowly sinks down.


    After such a long time, is there any hope of lifting it?


    However, just when the fire beast king almost gave up, this step finally ended!


    Long Qingxie has been closed eyes suddenly opened, a pair of bright eyes bright frightening.


    Then, a soft but clear word "burst" was uttered from his mouth.


    All of a sudden, the golden light on the top of the volcano was making a great deal of work. All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the golden light on the ground exploded like fireworks!


    The sound of "crackling and crackling" continued to resound, clearly like flowers, but without the slightest danger. The light bloomed for a quarter of an hour and finally faded away.


    "Array Disappeared... " Fire beast king can''t believe looking at all this, countless times appear in the dream scene at this time finally appeared in front of him, and the pressure in the air finally disappeared!


    "Benefactor!" The fire beast king knelt down in front of the dragon who had just got up. His words were incoherent.


    Long Qing evil light looked at him, said: "remember the transaction between us."


    The fire beast king quickly nodded and said: "please rest assured, my Lord. We have decided to follow Miss cloud dance forever. We will never break our promise."


    "That''s the best." Longqingxie nodded, and then sat on the king of fire beast and went to the direction of cloud dance.


    Cloud dance and others have been waiting for a long time, and almost all the people of the fire beast clan have come out to meet them.


    When the two sides were handed over, Yunwu was not polite. He directly mentioned the cooperation again, and then said that he wanted the dragon to build the transmission array.


    Cloud dance closed his eyes and felt it quietly. It was not long before a wave came.


    In an instant, the whole underground seems to be filled with an extraordinary cool wind, which makes the corners of the cloud dance''s mouth rise unconsciously.


    In an instant, this light feeling makes the fire beasts on the top of the volcano boil for it, all rush out and look at the sky.


    In the sky, the invisible barrier disappeared instantly.


    Soon, I saw the huge figure of the fire beast king flying from the distance.


    Dragon Qingxie jumped down from the back of the fire beast king and stood in front of the cloud dance. With a smile on his mouth, he reached out his head and said, "little guy, it''s almost all right. How about we kiss it?"


    But Yunwu ignored him and looked up at the king of fire beast, who was transformed into a man in an instant: "so it''s settled. I''ll let the Dragon Qingxie build the transmission array and transmit everyone."


    "Well, let''s have a rest today, and we''ll do it tomorrow..."


    "No Cloud dance waved: "go today, let''s hurry up."Then he called out his mount and ran to the forest outside the top of the volcano.


    Before long, he had already leaped out of the volcano and saw a vast expanse of forest outside.


    "How long do we have to fly?" The Dragon turned his head and asked about the cloud dance on one side.


    "About half a day." The fire beast king leads the way ahead and says aloud.


    All the way speechless, they flew in the direction of Firestone.


    Finally, towards noon, we finally saw the edge of the forest, which was connected with flint town.


    As soon as I came down, I felt the smell of a fresh leaf in the forest. All of us took a breath, and our spirit was shocked.


    Long Qingxie reached out to touch Yunwu''s hair, indulged in a smile, did not say a word, went forward, standing in a clearing.


    Around the open space are lush trees. The king of cloud dance and fire beast stands behind the Dragon Qingxie, quietly watching the Dragon Qingxie.


    I saw a burst of energy from the dragon''s evil body. He was surrounded by living creatures. He closed his eyes, and his clothes were windless, which made him extremely evil.


    After a while, I saw the dragon in front of the evil, just like a picture scroll, displayed in front of the two people of cloud dance.


    This makes the fire beast king surprised, surprised to see the masterpiece of dragon Qingxie.


    It takes a lot of physical strength to build a transmission array. Yunwu stands behind the Dragon Qingxie and frowns slightly, which seems to be a little nervous.


    The weather is hot, although it is in the woods, but the sun at noon still makes people dizzy.


    The fire beast king turned his head and looked at cloud dance. Cloud dance''s forehead was already covered with tiny beads of sweat. He frowned slightly. He looked a little nervous, but he didn''t seem to worry.


    The sun slants to the west, gradually, the heat of the whole forest gradually dissipates, and a touch of cool comes quietly.

 Chapter 1227

    The fire beast king looked a little anxious. He turned his head and asked the cloud dance carefully, "why hasn''t the transmission array been established for so long?"


    Cloud dance frowned and shook his head slightly: "the establishment of the transmission array was very physical, but now he is the only one to support, so it must be relatively difficult."


    Turning his head to the fire beast king, he said, "after building the transmission array today, please ask the fire beast king to arrange accommodation for us."


    Before long, I saw the countless energy in front of me converged into the prototype of a transmission array, and gradually, it fell to the ground.


    The energy around the Dragon Qingxie disappears instantly.


    The sun, gradually disappeared at the end of the forest.


    Dragon Qingxie''s body swayed and nearly fell down. Yunwu rushed forward and reached for the Dragon Qingxie.


    "Are you all right?" Cloud dance looks at the dragon that stands unsteadily beside him, some worry.


    Around, long Qingxie looked very tired, but indulged in rubbing the head of cloud Dance: "nothing, let me sleep."


    Cloud dance turned his head and looked at the beast of fire: "so, the transmission array has been built. Let''s go. Tomorrow, leave from this transmission array."


    The fire beast king nodded and turned to look at the dark forest.


    "Little one." The whole body weight of longqingxie relies on Yunwu, and his breath is spitting on the neck of Yunwu. His voice is very evil: "are you worried about me?"


    "Keep your strength and don''t talk." Cloud dance light said, but saw the fire beast king in front of him coughed twice, turned around and walked toward the outside of the forest: "let''s go back quickly, after all, the forest at night is not very safe."


    The cloud dance summoned the gold spirit, supported the dragon to pour evil, flew to the top of the volcano together. After all, there are many fire beasts around at this time, so it''s not good to all go into flint town.


    As soon as he entered the bottom of the volcano, the fire beast king hastily ordered him to go down and prepared two caves for the cloud dance and the dragon.


    Cloud dance helped long Qingxie all the way back to the cave. Without saying a word, long Qingxie sat on the bed and began to use his power to regulate his breath.


    See this, cloud dance will no longer do anything, turned quietly out of the door.


    The next morning, Yunwu and longqingxie were woken up by the noise.


    As soon as I went out, I saw the Dragon Qingxie standing at the entrance of the mountain.


    Dragon Qingxie saw the cloud dance, went forward and gently printed a kiss on the cloud dance''s face: "little guy, wake up so early."


    "What''s going on out there?" Cloud dance asked, looking ahead, I saw not far ahead, a huge open space, countless fire beast people, standing there, ready to go, from time to time shouting slogans, momentum is magnificent.


    "Of course, it''s our support. The people who went to teleport the formation today."


    Cloud dance suddenly nodded and sighed: "let''s take them to the teleportation array now. Next, we need to go and get together with Qi night, and then go to the top of the desert."


    So they came to the king of fire.


    Seeing that it was the two of them, the fire beast king came over with a smile, patted the dragon''s evil shoulder and said, "thanks to you, otherwise we may still be trapped here. If you let us free again, we will do our best to help."


    Looking at the cloud dance, the fire beast king pointed down and said, "you see, this is the elite of my fire beast people. They are all concentrated here. As long as you speak, we can start at any time!"


    Say, cloud dance also looks toward the open space below.


    They were standing there, and their eyes were full of excitement. Because they hadn''t walked out of here for a long time, their hearts were full of surprise and excitement.


    "Then let''s go." Cloud dance said, so called out the mount, we together toward the direction of the transmission array.


    After half a day, they finally arrived at the transmission array. The soldiers of the fire beast were surprised to see the transmission array, and they were surprised.


    "Let''s get started."


    In the desert.


    Meng Bai and Qi night continued to march forward.


    In front of him is the endless desert, the long yellow sand blowing two people''s faces ache, the scorching sun, let them be hungry and thirsty.


    "I just didn''t expect to come back here." Meng Baidao pointed to the front: "I remember the front, which is the place where I knew Jia Zhong after you entered the cannibal tribe before."


    "That little girl." Qi night light said, continue to go forward: "we will go there to rest."


    Meng Bai agreed to move forward.


    Until they were both hungry, thirsty and dizzy, they finally saw the inn.


    Suddenly, both of them were relieved.


    Entering the inn, two people asked the waiter for a pot of water and poured it down. Only then did they finally quench their thirst and felt comfortable all over the body.


    At this time, I heard a story in the inn. The story was about Qi yeze''s killing the cannibal tribe alone. After hearing all the heat, there was a burst of excitement and cheering.


    Listen to Qi night color heart bitter smile unceasingly, drink tea to cover up helpless: "just why even our name already knew.""Because I told them." Side, suddenly appeared a voice, let Qi night and Meng Bai in front of a bright.


    "Jia Zhong?" Meng Bai almost laughed.


    "Shh, when did you come? I just walked in and saw you. I''m so happy! "


    Jia Zhong said excitedly that he was still dressed in a man''s dress. Now he looked around for a while and said quietly, "we have to go out to talk. You have to help me, because my father sent me to spy on me is in this inn. Maybe I will be caught by my father''s people soon."


    Hearing this, Meng Bai burst into laughter and poked Jia Zhong''s head with his hand and said, "I didn''t expect you to be such a little girl."


    Turn around to have a look, sure enough, there are about five or six men, one strength toward this side.


    Meng Bai scratched his head and leaned over Jia Zhong''s ear and said in a low voice, "you said that you are a little girl who has no ability. Why are so many people staring at you? Is it because you are too fond of mischief?"


    As soon as Meng Bai said that he was making trouble, Jia Zhong was not willing to make trouble. He bared his teeth and grinned at Meng Bai: "where can I make trouble! It''s just that the desert is not peaceful now, so my father is just worried about me, but when I meet you, I don''t have to worry at all! "


    Jia Zhong blinked at Qi yese, but saw that Qi yese didn''t pay attention to her at all. He could not help but put down his small mouth and said in a stuffy way: "the big sister of indifference."


    In a word, Qi yese and Meng Bai coughed straightly.


    "Well, what can we get if we help you get out of here?" Meng Bai said in a low voice, with a smile in his eyes.

 Chapter 1228

    "I guess you must have something to do this time, so I can find someone to help you with this." Jia Zhong is very clever, looking at Meng Bai''s eyes are full of cunning.


    Hey, this little girl is so terrible that Meng Bai can''t help but look at her with a new look, and then she said, "but you have to know that if we come here today, this matter can only be solved by the patriarch."


    "Hello, Hello, don''t forget that you are our heroes in the desert. Who do you think is not willing to help when you are busy?"


    Jia Zhong turned to look at the men. It seemed that he was ready to catch her. He said in a hurry, "don''t worry. It''s on me."


    Without asking what it was, he boasted about it, and Meng Bai only had a bitter smile. He grabbed Jia Zhong''s arm and whispered, "I said one, two, three, we are ready to rush out."


    Qi night feel his head full of black lines, helplessly help forehead, but also have no way, had to follow them.


    "One, two, three!" Meng Baigang called three, but six people around him suddenly stood up. Without saying a word, they shouldered Jiazhong and ran out of the house.


    Qi night follows.


    "No! The young lady has been taken away! " Cried the men, and chased them out of the inn.


    Suddenly, a run for life in the desert.


    Jia Zhong was carried on his shoulder, laughing out of shape. Meng Bai was half dead, sticking out his tongue and shouting: "find a place to hide. Don''t laugh!"


    "Although, although I would like to tell you where to go..." Jia Zhong wiped his tears and couldn''t hold on laughing: "but, let me laugh enough first, and then I''ll see if it''s OK. Ha ha ha ha!" Then he began to laugh loudly.


    Meng Bai eyebrow tiny frown, why feel oneself two people, by this little girl to play?


    Turning to see Qi night, they nodded and threw Jia Zhongzhi to the ground.


    The ground was full of sand, so it didn''t hurt, but Jia Zhong gave a sigh, covered his buttocks and looked at them inexplicably.


    Two people stood in front of Jia Zhong, the sun was blocked, leaving only a shadow: "say, did you mean to play us?"


    The tall figures of the two men made Jia Zhong swallow his mouth water. He laughed dryly: "how, how can it be?"


    Qi night squatted down, squinting eyes, eyes revealed danger: "then you say, where should we go?"


    Jia Zhong looked at Qi for a long time pitifully, and finally whispered, "we''ll be there if we go ahead again."


    Said, Meng Bai a shoulder her, toward the front continue to walk, behind, those several people''s voice more and more close.


    After a while, Jia Zhong finally pointed to a small house and said, "yes, there it is! That''s our secret base! "


    Meng Bai didn''t want to think about it and rushed into the hut.


    Quickly opened the door and then closed it. The three finally breathed. Meng Bai scratched his head, turned his head and looked at Jia Zhong. He was puzzled: "what do you think I''m crazy about? I want to help you, a little girl?"


    Jia Zhong curled his mouth and shrugged, "because I look good."


    Qi night now the heart, is eager to kill in front of the ancient spirit of this strange little girl.


    However, Jia Zhong coughed twice, and suddenly got serious: "you helped me escape from the devil''s paw. Tell me what kind of help you want. I''ll help you. Is that ok?"


    Qi yese and Meng Bai looked at each other and doubted, but after thinking about it, Meng Bai said: "I want to get the support of these tribes in the desert."


    Scratching his head, it seems that there are some difficulties: "but there are too many tribes in the desert, and we have not contacted them, so we can''t find them."


    Jia Zhong lowered his head, touched his chin, pondered for a long time, and finally said: "generally speaking, we live in the desert, and we often receive threats from the sand scorpion tribe and other Warcraft animals. Therefore, we are scattered everywhere. However, our whole desert is a very united group, and we have an alliance."


    Hearing the alliance, their eyes suddenly lit up, sat upright and listened to Jia Zhong carefully.


    "Our alliance is called the yellow sand League. It''s near the oasis in the center of the desert. I can take you to them."


    "But you must follow me, because they are terrible until they confirm your identity," Jia said


    Although there are still some doubts, but the two people still choose to believe in the desert only know the person, although only a child.


    So they set out for the yellow sand League.


    Not far away, we can see a large oasis in front of us. Behind it is a huge camp. Houses built by countless sand bricks are located there.


    "There is the yellow sand League." Jia Zhong lies on Meng Bai''s back and points to the front, so the three men speed up and march towards the yellow sand League.


    Not long ago, we have arrived at the gate of the yellow sand League.


    "Who are you?" In front of him, the guard grabbed the way of the three men and asked.Jia Zhong was so excited that he took one of them with a smile and said, "brother, don''t you know me? I''m Jia Zhong. "


    The guard was stunned and laughed: "sister Jia Zhong, why are you here? Recently, the people of the beast gate have made the whole alliance panic. Elder Jia is really relieved that you come out."


    "I came with these two men today." Jia Zhong smiles and turns to Qi yese and Meng Bai.


    But in an instant, the two guards'' faces became very cold and alert. The sword suddenly pulled out and faced them: "who are these two people?"


    With a helpless smile, Jia Zhong reached out and pulled down the guard''s hand and said, "don''t worry, brother. These two people are my friends and the people who slaughtered the city at that time."


    "Butcher city?" The guard didn''t understand and looked at Jia Zhong strangely.


    "Well, it was the two people who slaughtered the cannibal tribe at that time."


    Words have not finished, in front of the two guards suddenly excited eyes of Venus, looking at the two people in front of the channel can not be set: "really, really the two of them?"


    The guards here are worshipping.


    Over there, another guard was very serious. Looking at the two men in front of him, he asked Jia Zhong, "how can you prove that they are safe? You have to know, in case it''s a member of the beast gate, we''re afraid... "


    "I am the evidence. Don''t you believe me? I can prove it." Jia Zhong pointed to himself.


    But the guard frowned and shook his head.


    "This brother." Meng Bai suddenly said, "well, please tell the leader that we are here to destroy the beast gate and seek support."


    Said, back two steps, standing at the door, did not move: "we two people stand here, do not move."

 Chapter 1229

    Seeing that the two men were really standing there quietly, there was no sign of invading. The two guards were also relieved. They looked down at Jia Zhong and said, "well, sister Jia, take us and explain the situation to the patriarch."


    Jia Zhong turned to look at the two men and both nodded.


    So Jia Zhong walked in with a guard.


    Suddenly, three or four guards came from all directions and surrounded the two.


    Meng Bai and Qi sat on the ground, closed their eyes, and no longer had any movement.


    After a while, Jia Zhong''s voice came from the gate of the yellow sand League. It was clear and sweet to the ear: "uncle, I can guarantee it. I promise with my father''s head! My father has seen them and arranged a teleportation array to send them away! "


    "Then why don''t you let your father come to me?"


    "Because, because I''m sneaking out again


    They stood up in a hurry, and this time, the guards were scared, and instantly raised their swords.


    Meng Bai quickly looked at the people who came out of the yellow sand League. The people before meeting took Jia Zhong with a smile on his face. He seemed not worried about what the two people in front of him would do to him. He came near.


    For a moment, Meng Bai''s eyes lit up and looked at the man in front of him, laughing.


    Qi night looks at Meng Bai inexplicably, saying that he can''t understand very well, but he hears Meng Bai cry: "elder brother, do you still remember me?"


    The people who came out of the yellow sand League were stunned and looked at Meng Bai through the door. After a while, their eyes also lit up: "you, you, you are the one in the desert, that..."


    The man closed his eyes for a long time, but still did not think of it, but his eyes are full of excitement.


    "Yes, I am the one who healed my wounds and sent me things. Elder brother still remembers me. It turns out that elder brother is the leader of the alliance."


    Qi night Leng Leng Leng, look in front of, sure enough, the two people''s expressions don''t seem to be deceptive, instantly spit out a breath, it seems that the situation is much simpler than expected.


    Sure enough, the leader opened the gate and let them in without saying a word.


    "Brother, don''t you doubt that we are from the beast sect?" Meng Bai asked curiously.


    However, the leader laughed and patted Meng Bai on the shoulder and said, "what you have done, big brother, is that the people of the beast gate have no mind to kill the whole cannibal tribe."


    Said, two people led to the camp of the yellow sand League, looking for a room to go in.


    "I hear you''re here for support?" Said the leader.


    I didn''t expect that the leader of the alliance entered the main topic so soon. Meng Bai was also in a state of spirit. He quickly told the leader what he meant.


    After hearing this, the leader burst out laughing: "so, you mean, you want to attack the beast gate and hope our Huangsha League will help you?"


    Meng Bai nodded his head seriously and looked into the eyes of the leader. There was no joke.


    The leader finally realized that they were serious, and the smile on his face was closed, and he sighed: "you know, we have also been poisoned by the beast gate recently. Now the unity of the whole Huangsha League is in danger. If you can really lead us to defeat the beast gate, I will certainly support it with all my strength, but..."


    The leader raised his head and said, "I''m afraid we won''t succeed. You know, we can''t lose any more. If we make any mistakes again, I''m afraid the whole alliance will be finished."


    Meng Bai turned his head and looked at Qi yese, who also frowned slightly, looked down for a moment and said, "I don''t know how to assure you that we will succeed, but you have to believe that we have got the help of most tribes and cities."


    Qi yese said, raised his head and said seriously: "why can''t the leader of the alliance fight back and forth for the safety of the whole alliance?"


    With that, the League advocated opening his mouth and swallowing his mouth. After a long time, he burst into laughter, clapped his hands, and his eyes were full of admiration: "it''s really the woman who killed the cannibals. I''ll take this courage!"


    Then he turned around and said something to the people behind him. After a while, he turned his head and said with a smile: "I''ve ordered to go down, and soon a strong team will be assembled. Therefore, I hope you two will stay a little bit today, and we will start tomorrow."


    But unexpectedly, Qi yeze waved his hand and pondered: "at present, we still have to go. So, I hope you can be on standby here at any time, wait for our news, and attack the beast gate in the near future."


    Hearing Qi yese say so, the alliance leader was naturally very happy and nodded his head and said, "yes, then we will start to prepare to assemble teams and stand by in the Huangsha League."


    Qi yese arched his hands at the alliance leader and turned to leave.


    The leader narrowed his eyes, touched his chin and murmured: "it''s really a strange woman who slaughtered a cannibal tribe. This courage is really beyond the reach of human beings."


    As soon as he walked out of the gate, he saw Jia Zhong running from one side and looked up at them: "how do you feel? Has it been settled? "


    Meng Bai laughed, picked up Jia Zhong, threw it in the air and caught it again. He was so scared that he yelled, "let me down!""You have made a great contribution this time, so we will certainly repay you!" Meng Bai said that he put Jia Zhong on the ground and said, "but now I have to borrow your transmission array. We are going to the top of the desert."


    As soon as Jia Zhong heard that he had to go home, he withered in an instant, curled his mouth and said pitifully: "you can have pity on me. Look at me. It''s hard to come out and play every day. It''s not easy..."


    Before she finished speaking, Meng Bai waved her hand and interrupted her, saying, "is it not easy? Where did your intelligence come from? I don''t think it''s easy to go home once. "


    Then he picked up Jia Zhong like a chicken and walked back: "when you''ve finished playing, go home, or your father should beat you."


    When elder Jia saw that his child Jiazhong was brought back by Meng Bai, he couldn''t help crying and laughing. He came up to Meng Bai and said, "I didn''t expect that it was you who abducted my daughter. When the servant reported to me, I was really sweating."


    Meng Bai apologized in a hurry, and then said to Mr. Jia, "I''m here for some things today. Now I have to leave again. I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble Mr. Jia."


    Elder Jia touched his beard and laughed, nodded his head and said, "no problem, no problem. Just use it. I''ll take you there."


    Then he took the two men to the transmission array.


    Two people repeatedly to Jia Changlao thanks, and then instantly disappeared in front of them.


    The next moment, two people appeared in a desert, yellow sand all over the sky.


    But not far away in front of the city gate, but bustling, from time to time there are fighting sounds, chaos to the extreme, let Qi yese and Meng Bai can not help but frown.

 Chapter 1230

    Towards the gate.


    Before they went in, they were surrounded by a group of people.


    "Oh, new comer. I haven''t seen it." The two big men looked at two people carefully up and down, and the two people couldn''t help frowning.


    Qi night drew out a snake sword, across in front of him, said: "I advise you not to block my way, otherwise..."


    The words have not finished, a few big men around all burst out laughing, as if to hear what a terrible joke.


    "Little girl, I didn''t expect that the people were not very big, but the tone was not small. Do you know where this is? Is it where you can boast?"


    Qi night pick eyebrow, look to Meng Bai, sure enough, this place, has not entered, a hot blood gas has already spread out.


    Not to say much, Qi yese suddenly kicked a man''s stomach. In a moment, the man had fallen out two meters away before he could shout, lying on the ground in pain and grinning.


    The big man around him opened his eyes in an instant.


    Originally thought that this one foot had already frightened these people, but unexpectedly, more people surrounded them. One by one, their eyes were excited as if to burst out fire, full of eager to try, so that Qi night could not help but sweat.


    "These people are really hot blooded. How can they be so deadly?" Qi yese frowned and said, "if it''s not for Xiaowu that these people are good people, I''m afraid I really think we need to kill these people."


    Another big man came forward and pointed out to Qi yeze: "little girl, I didn''t expect that you look weak. You are really so powerful. Come on, let''s have a couple of moves with me."


    Qi yese was just about to go forward, but was held down by Meng Bai, and Meng Bai stepped forward and said with a smile: "this challenge, I took it. What skill is it to fight with a girl?"


    Then he walked forward.


    Suddenly, Qi night color pulled Meng Bai''s sleeve, stopped him, looked at not far away, said: "I feel the breath of the little dance."


    So said, Meng Bai also in front of the eyes a bright, smile: "I also feel, let''s go and the little dance and bar."


    Said, two people do not say a word, and the people around them to fight.


    A group of people around a few people shouting, not long, the more people around the more.


    Qi yese and Meng Bai couldn''t help sighing. It was true that they had already begun to fight before they explained their intention. If they went on like this, they would have to struggle if they entered the mercenary regiment.


    Just thinking like this, suddenly, seeing the crowd outside, walked into two people, directly joined in the battle of two people, suddenly, let Qi night two people happy: "little dance!"


    Cloud dance and dragon inclined evil smile, and hook their hands at the people in front of them.


    All of a sudden, so many experts came down, which made these young people excited. Before we could start, some people came forward and started dancing with cloud. Their faces were full of excitement and excitement.


    "We can''t move here at all." Meng Bai grinned bitterly, scratched his head, and fought with a man: "Xiaowu, where is your mercenary regiment?"


    "Are you looking for a mercenary regiment?" A man in front of him suddenly said, all of a sudden, everyone stopped.


    "Yes, we are going to your mercenary regiment." Meng Bai interrupted.


    A few people still want to say something, but before meeting, a person suddenly came out of the crowd, saw the cloud dance, and cried excitedly: "boss!"


    In an instant, everyone was stunned. The young people in front of them made way for the man who called the boss to come in.


    The man''s eyes were red and excited. He rushed to the cloud dance and yelled, "boss, you''re back to see us at last!"


    Cloud dance was stunned. To tell you the truth, most people don''t remember their names, but they can call out the boss, which means they are old members of the past. They smile and nod: "yes, long time no see."


    All the people who kept shouting were confused.


    Not only those around and cloud dance a few hands-on people, even cloud dance around a few people are also stunned.


    "Boss?" Meng Bai turned his head to look at the cloud dance and asked, "this is the mercenary regiment you said?"


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, helplessly said with a smile: "originally wanted to tell you one, the result looked at them for a long time did not have a fight, so they moved their hands together. ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Bai and Qi night two people look at one eye, can''t help but the corners of the mouth smoke.


    Their feelings have just been so fierce. In cloud dance, is it just a competition?


    "Boss, how did you come back?" The person who just called the cloud dance boss rushed to the front, excitedly looked at the cloud dance and said, his eyes were full of reverence, "I can''t imagine that after so long separation, the strength of the boss has been so strong, worthy of being the boss, we can''t catch up with it."


    Longqingxie frowned and held the cloud dance in his arms without trace, which made her far away from the visitors.


    The man didn''t pay attention. It seemed that the distance suddenly became a little far away.So he went forward and said, "boss, we all miss you. Are you doing something this time? Or do we need to use it? Hey, boss, what kind of state are you now? Why can''t I feel it at all? Don''t you know, boss, the strength of the brothers is much stronger now. When you see it, you will know... "


    The man''s mouth like a barrage has been saying, cloud dance is also a face of excitement, although the Dragon tilt evil embrace, but also in the excitement of the place to gather together.


    When they get together, they start to say what they say. After parting, when they meet this group of bright mercenaries, Yunwu only feels that what is in his bones is just like to be inspired.


    The man kept asking, and Yunwu kept answering.


    Longqingxie''s eyebrows are more and more severe, and his body exudes a cold breath, as if he can beat the people in the opposite direction at any time.


    Meng Bai and Qi yese are familiar with long Qingxie''s mind. As soon as they see him like this, they immediately turn to the other side and stand quietly without saying a word. They are afraid that dragon Qingxie, who is not careful, will involve their anger.


    At the same time, he looked sympathetically at the man who was chatting happily with cloud dance, and prayed for him silently in his heart.


    "So much has been said. Is it time for us to meet your leader?" When the mercenary was excited to say that the 38th mercenary in the mercenary group had also risen to wuzun state, the cold voice of dragon Qingxie interrupted him without politeness.


    The mercenary was excited all over. Then he turned his head and looked at the dragon. He was looking at himself with a cold face. Suddenly, he wondered: when did he offend him?

 Chapter 1231

    "Boss, I''ll take you to the regiment. When you get there, you will know that what I said just now is not exaggerated." The mercenary turned his head again and said to the cloud dance.


    Yunwu nodded with a smile and felt the displeasure of the evil dragon around him. Finally, he didn''t go ahead.


    "Then please lead the way. I really need your help when I come back this time."


    "Hey, boss, what''s this saying? You are our boss. If you have something to do, you can''t say it''s help." Said the mercenary, leading the way ahead.


    Cloud dance laughed and said nothing more. Behind him, Qi yese and Meng Bai closely follow.


    After a long time away, the top of the desert is like a big luxury Town, which is even more prosperous than the fire stone town.


    Not only that, it is clearly the top of the desert, but when people enter it, they see a lot of trees.


    "Where is the desert here? It is clearly an oasis... " Meng Bai looked around in surprise, "tut tut" exclaimed.


    On hearing this, the mercenary said happily: "it''s natural. Don''t you know, boss, after you left, this place is the world of our mercenary regiment. Because of the climate, there are many inconveniences, so the new leader thought of a way to plant a lot of trees here. This is originally a small oasis in the desert. After such renovation, the whole city is no different from other places. As long as you don''t go out, you can''t see that this is a desert. "


    Cloud dance nodded, in the heart is very praise this new head even has this kind of ability.


    The most important thing in the desert is territory. As soon as the territory is expanded, it can be as big as you want. Moreover, the top of the desert is a famous place, so it is not surprising to have a good governance and prosperity.


    While admiring, they walked inside, and finally reached the tallest building.


    Yunwu and others were more shocked when they looked at the building in front of them, which was higher than the surrounding buildings, and the building materials were different.


    In other places, most of them are loess and sand, which looks boring, but this one is built with neat bluestones. How can people not be surprised?


    "Boss, come on in." The mercenary said with a smile. Seeing the shock in the eyes of cloud dance and others, he was very proud.


    Several people entered the hall together, only to see the huge Hall of bright lights, but everywhere with wild.


    On one side of the wall, there are specimens made of various kinds of corpses of Warcraft in the desert. Wooden furniture is randomly placed in the palace, and a seat on the top is covered with a complete animal skin.


    "Chief! Chief! The boss is back As soon as the mercenary came in, he rushed in excitedly and yelled loudly. The voice echoed in the hall, and several people watched him with cold sweat.


    Is this mercenary too big?


    If you change to another place, such as flint Town, someone dare to shout so loudly in the city Lord''s house?


    "What kind of boss? I''m sleeping. What''s your noise A rude voice came out, accompanied by the sound of feet.


    Then a tall, thin man came out.


    Meng Bai was confused. He thought the leader of the mercenary regiment must be a big man. How could he come out like a weak scholar?


    The mercenary ignored the displeasure in the leader''s words, so he rushed to the man in front of him and said, "boss, look, it''s cloud boss who is back!"


    The person who was made a leader was very excited. He rubbed his eyes and looked at it. He saw several people standing there quietly.


    Cloud dance a unique face is still and before the general no redundant expression, just to see his smile when nodding.


    "Boss!" The tall and thin head let out an excited howl, and then he rushed straight up, spreading his arms like a cloud dance.


    Dragon Qingxie''s figure moved and directly blocked him in front of him. He was slapped out with one hand.


    "Chief The mercenary called out in a hurry.


    Only listen to the "bang" sound, tall and thin heavy fell on the ground.


    Qi night two people quietly looking at the Dragon Qing evil one eye, heart way: sure enough, this guy a hand is nothing good.


    Long Qingxie snorted coldly. He had put up with the mercenary for a long time. Now there is another person coming. He wants to report it even harder. How can it be? This is his man. How can anyone hold him?


    The head who fell on the ground immediately stood up from the ground without being angry. He darted to the cloud dance, looked at the dragon and asked, "are you a friend of the boss? It''s a good skill, but sneak attack is not a good habit. Why don''t you come and fight with me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Qingxie frowned and looked at him. Suddenly, he felt that he had met a neuropathy. He had already started to beat him. He even wanted to fight with himself?


    Cloud dance chuckled and said, "well, it''s all our own people. We''ll have more chances to learn from each other in the future. We won''t be in a hurry for a while.""Who and he are our own people." Dragon Qingxie said coldly, reaching out and holding cloud dance in his arms directly.


    As soon as he saw this, he immediately reached out and touched his nose. At last, he knew why he had been beaten.


    "Boss, why are you back? Is there something wrong? Or passing by? Are these your friends? " A tall and thin man has been the head of the mercenary regiment for some days. When he saw the appearance of cloud dance, he knew that he was not here to play, so he asked directly.


    After all, he is the leader who knows the reason of priority.


    "There''s something I need to trouble you about." Cloud dance nodded and said.


    "What is that, boss? You are our boss. Why do you say trouble is not trouble? " Tall and thin said the same words as the mercenary, but also frowned displeasantly, "boss, how do you get separated from us?"


    Cloud dance a Leng, suddenly feel that they do seem to be a little polite.


    These people are all people who have been accepted by themselves. They have long recognized themselves as the boss, but they talk to them politely again and again. In the eyes of these mercenaries, they just feel that they are alienating them?


    Cloud dance was silent for a long time, and finally said, "in that case, I will say it directly, but it is not a trivial matter. If it is said in a big way, it may be related to the lives of all brothers and sisters in the group."


    Tall and thin and the mercenaries were stunned. No wonder the boss came to them in person and brought people here. It seems that this is a big deal.

 Chapter 1232

    At the moment, both of them immediately put away their previous appearance and listened to cloud dance talk about what they needed to do.


    "You''ve all heard of the beast gate and know how powerful it is. Before, in order to break the defense of beast gate and destroy them, I collected things to defeat them everywhere. But now, there''s something wrong with those things and they can''t be collected any more. So we have to change the way, that is to unite the strength of all people to fight against beast gate together


    Cloud dance does not conceal their own purpose, said it in a concise and comprehensive way.


    Tall and thin nodded and said, "so you came to us, boss?"


    "That''s right." Yunwu nodded, "not only did we come to see you, we went to many places, from volcanoes to the sea, from deserts to forests, but also many forces joined us. Those who knew or did not know about, heard about, or even framed by wanhumen joined us..."


    "Boss, you don''t have to say more." The tall and thin man interrupted cloud dance''s words directly and said, "I''m still saying that. We are the boss. What do you want to do? You can give us an order. Brothers are ready at any time."


    Yunwu''s heart was filled with inexplicable feelings, knowing that in the face of these brothers, he did not need to say too many words, as long as a look, a word is enough.


    "With all that said, I hope you can tell the brothers that the strength of beast gate is not comparable to that of ordinary forces, and this battle is not a small fight, so everyone should consider it carefully."


    Tall and thin nodded and said, "don''t worry, boss. I''ll tell you what you said."


    Until then, cloud dance was relieved.


    In the afternoon of that day, the tall and thin person directly released the words of cloud dance.


    Sure enough, all the mercenaries were as indignant as they were. They heard that the boss was back, and they put on their own things to visit Yunwu.


    All afternoon, cloud dance sat in her tall and thin house, and exchanged greetings with the brothers who came to visit.


    Fortunately, dragon Qingxie set out to get through the transmission array. Otherwise, if you see this scene, you will directly incarnate into an iceberg.


    The next morning, this situation continued for another morning, until noon, and finally saw all the members of the mercenary regiment.


    In the afternoon, long Qingxie was picked up by the crowd with a tired face. By the way, he brought back a message: the transmission array from the top of the desert to the boundary of Mudu has been opened.


    "What are you going to do next?" Meng Bai sat on the stool, looking at one side of the cloud dance asked.


    Cloud dance turned over the map of the top of the desert in his hand. Hearing the question, he raised his head to look at them and said, "according to the original plan. The Dragon Qingxie is responsible for the transmission array. We will return to the boundary of Mudu for a moment, wait for the completion of the transmission array, and then proceed to the next plan. "


    Dragon Qingxie looked at the cloud dance around him. Suddenly, he leaned to the cloud dance''s face and said, "little guy, be careful on the way."


    Cloud dance nods a light smile, and three people walk together to send array.


    A white light flashed by, and the three people in the transmission array instantly returned to the vicinity of the wooden capital.


    Originally the barren boundary of the wooden capital, now has gradually had some vitality, is no longer before a dead silence.


    Cloud dance looked at the wood in front of the boundary, if thinking, but Meng Bai was very happy to point to the capital in front of him and called out: "God! In a short month, the boundary of Mudu has become like this! "


    There are more and more people coming and going in and out. The guards standing at the door are also doing well and harmoniously.


    "Let''s go." Cloud dance said, so three people, toward the door of the wood city.


    As soon as I got to the door, I was stopped by the guard.


    "Who are you?" The guard looked at several people who were very alert: "now the boundary of Mudu belongs to an extraordinary period, so outsiders are not allowed to enter."


    "Well done!" Meng Bai was very happy. He laughed and patted the guard on the shoulder, turned to point to cloud dance and said, "this man is cloud dance. You should know that we went to other places to look for support during this period of time. We just came back today."


    Maybe it was the guard who had just arrived here, so he was very puzzled about them. After looking around, he finally said, "wait a moment, and I''ll report to master mu Xiuming."


    Cloud dance and others did not say anything, nodded and stood there quietly waiting.


    After a while, mu Xiuming''s figure appeared not far away. He was very happy with his smile. He ran over and scratched his head. He seemed a little embarrassed: "it was the aborigines of the Mudu boundary that I called together. They were afraid of danger, so they set it up like this. I didn''t expect that you would have come back in just a month. That''s great."


    "Our unexpected success, so you don''t have to worry too much. We will have enough people to go to the human world in a moment." Yunwu said that he took the lead in walking towards the boundary of the wooden capital.


    Sure enough, after a month''s absence, the scenery of the wood city changed a lot.


    Countless people came and went in the ruins of the former wooden capital, and they simply set up their own temporary strongholds.Although it is still a bit messy, it has gradually become orderly, and everything is developing in a good direction.


    "Let''s go to our stronghold." Mu Xiuming said, with the cloud dance three people continue to walk towards the back.


    Qi yese was very surprised by mu Xiuming''s appeal ability. Most of these people should be residents of the former Mudu district. Many houses that had not been completely destroyed were renewed under their construction.


    I can''t help but feel happy, watching everyone coming and going, even forming a small bazaar among the ruins, everyone exchanging what they need, and instantly happy.


    Soon, a few people came to the door of a house built with wood. Muxiuming said, "this is our temporary stronghold. It''s a bit crude. You don''t mind too much."


    With that, he led three people in.


    As soon as they entered, countless people came and went to work in the middle of the room. They discussed and planned together. When they saw mu Xiuming coming, they all stood up and bowed down to him, and then kept busy.


    "Little five! You''re back Shangguan''s voice stood out among the numerous voices, as if it had not been seen in many years, and came up directly.


    "Little five, why are you so slow? We all come back very quickly, and we are short of you, eh? What about the dragon? Why didn''t you come back together? "


    Cloud dance helplessly looked at Shangguan, just ready to speak, Nangong and situ also surrounded.

 Chapter 1233

    "How about it? Did you agree? " Situ LAN asked.


    Yunwu nodded. "The power on the top of the volcano is no longer a problem. It''s just that the town has just expanded, and it will take a while to stabilize. The mercenary regiment on the top of the desert is on call. "


    "It''s a small five. It''s just a shot." Shangguan "tut tut" exclaimed.


    "Stand by, Phoenix, Ma!" The little stink followed closely, and did not see for many days, and directly knocked down the cloud dance''s body.


    Then, chihuolong and Nangong explained their own situation clearly.


    Finally, situlan shook his head with a bitter smile, "I have encountered some problems, I''m afraid They won''t come to support. "


    As soon as this was said, everyone was silent for a moment.


    "Come on, sit down and talk about it. People here are discussing some problems they are facing now, and then they can solve them one by one. Situ, don''t be disheartened. Even if there is no support from that island, there will be us. Soon, you will be able to see a wood city with a good team."


    Mu Xiuming''s words regulated the atmosphere, and everyone sat down one after another.


    Nangong inadvertently came to Qi night side, whispered: "hard."


    Qi night a Zheng, always cold face flashed an unnatural look, the same low voice said: "you too."


    Then he sat down next to the cloud dance.


    Nangong stopped for a moment, pulled out his chair and sat beside Qi at night.


    The interaction between the two was so small that no one noticed.


    Seeing that the people around are doing their own things in an orderly manner, Yunwu nodded with great satisfaction: "the forces in various places are ready, as long as an order is given, they will go to the designated place through the transmission array. At present, our forces have begun to take shape. As for other places We don''t have to worry for the time being. "


    Situlan shrugged his shoulders. He was still a little disappointed, but he knew that he had no reason to pull that paradise into the war, so he was just silent.


    "Situ." The cloud dance suddenly came out.


    Situ Lan was stunned, but he looked up and found that everyone was looking at him. There was no sense of blame in his eyes.


    "Joining us depends on their wishes. No one will be willing to die for nothing, let alone the existence of beast gate." Cloud dance light said, "they join or not is not important, the important thing is how we do next."


    Situ LAN nodded seriously and said, "I know."


    "Now we''ll wait for the dragon to get through all the transmission arrays outside, and then we can get to the human realm at the same time." Mu Xiuming shook his fist and said, his eyes were quite excited. The long-awaited battle is finally coming.


    "During this period of time, there is nothing important at present, but we should remain vigilant. We may inform you to go to the human world immediately," Yunwu said


    Mu Xiuming nodded seriously, his eyes full of firmness.


    Since the destruction of my home, then I will certainly not let you go, must avenge for the dead!


    The next time in the world of Mudu is simple and substantial.


    Large scale troops have begun to set up camp and train hard.


    Some casual people, and some people who later learned about it, also went to report and joined the team. Slowly, the whole boundary of the wooden capital was restored to a lot of vitality.


    Afternoon.


    Yunwu stood on the training ground temporarily set up on the square, watching the warriors fighting in the boundary between mengbai and Mudu, the figure of cloud dance stretching in the setting sun, and the warriors in front of each other were laughing and cheering, shouting for help and cheering.


    How can the short-term peace that the blood of so many people exchange disappear so easily?


    Cloud dance stares at a group of people in front of her. She is very disappointed. If she wants to keep everyone''s happiness, she must win the beast gate.


    Because of the aborigines in the border of Mudu, the initial construction of the capital was very rapid. Within half a month, the core part of the capital was almost completed, and it was full of laughter and laughter.


    Innumerable houses have been built, and the strongholds have been guarded and trained in an orderly manner.


    Cloud dance was relieved by the steady popularity of the people. On that night, letters were sent out with the words:


    we sincerely invite you to come to the boundary of Mudu to discuss specific matters.


    The signature is cloud dance.


    Within three days, countless teams came to the boundary of the wooden capital through the transmission array.


    They were respectively placed in each temporary room. Cloud dance gathered everyone in a room and began to understand the specific situation of various forces in detail.


    When everyone had finished the elaboration, cloud dance already understood almost everything. All the deficiencies were handed over to the person in charge of each team, who was responsible for summarizing, and then handed it to Mu Xiuming.


    After explaining all the things that can be thought of, cloud dance gathered everyone in one night."Ladies and gentlemen, we are all ready for all forces, but the human world does not know how it is now. So I think about it and think that we need to gather a team in the human sphere. So I decided to go back to the human world first. "


    Cloud dance said, looking at the people in front of him, he laughed: "I''m very relieved to have you here. I don''t have to worry about losing the boundary of wooden capital. The transmission array can''t transmit so many people for the time being, so we wait for long Qingxie to come back, bring him back, and then let him think of a way to let everyone go to the human world. I''ll wait for you in the human world. "


    "What? Do you want to go by yourself Shangguan directly called out, "how can that be done? It''s dangerous for you to go to the human world alone. What''s more, you don''t know anything now. In case you meet the people from the beast gate... "


    "In case you meet someone from the beast gate, have a good fight."


    Cloud dance light said, "what''s more, I now have Dumen, even if it is really in danger, the big escape is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People thought: what a monster


    Seeing that cloud dance has made up her mind to go to the human world, it''s hard for us to say anything more.


    After a few simple explanations, cloud dance went to the human world through the transmission array.


    But the human world is worse than cloud dance imagined.


    The cloud dance, which suddenly appeared at the entrance of the human world, immediately attracted everyone''s attention. There were countless people in black standing in front of them. They came and went to inspect the cloud dance. When they saw the cloud dance, they had already come to the cloud dance.


    Several people also looked down at the portraits in their hands. A man in Black said something to the people around him. Then those people in black accelerated their speed and ran in the direction of cloud dance.

 Chapter 1234

    Cloud dance is not good at heart. In a hurry, he enters the third "Du men" of chaos hall.


    The figure was hidden in a flash.


    Looking at the place where the cloud dance disappeared in front of him, several people in black froze for a long time without any response. Then several people discussed for a long time, and then they returned to the original place and continued to stand guard.


    At this time, the invisible cloud dance quickly entered the human world.


    As soon as she entered the human world, Yunwu couldn''t help frowning.


    In the human world, we can see the shadow of the beast gate everywhere. Everyone is very heavy. The eyes of people who look at the beast gate reveal fear.


    When I entered Qiao City, I found that there were people from beast gate all over the city. Countless people in black were patrolling around the city.


    What''s more, the whole city is actually wanted by his party.


    This is too easy to expose!


    When the enemy is outnumbered, if exposed, the situation will be very dangerous, although there are few enemies in the realm of cloud dance.


    Yunwu went to a hiding place in the city, and finally showed her figure. She was looking for a place to understand the situation of the Three Kingdoms.


    Finally, not far away, I found a tavern, which is not big, so there are not many people.


    So Yunwu looked around. No one noticed her. She went quietly to a tailor''s shop, bought a suit of men''s clothes and changed them. Then she walked to the tavern openly.


    In the tavern to find a place to sit down, deliberately low voice, began to greet the second: "a pot of good wine!"


    The sophomore was very enthusiastic and left quickly.


    Cloud dance looks down from the second floor of the tavern, and the whole human world seems to be in dire straits now.


    If you come here a little later, I''m afraid it will be a ruin just like the boundary of Mudu.


    Thinking like this, the waiter has already taken a pot of wine to the cloud dance side.


    "Sir, your wine." The bartender put down the wine, ready to turn around and go.


    But cloud dance suddenly pulled him and pulled him to his body: "don''t go. I''ll ask you, which force is the man in black in this city?"


    Xiao ER was stunned and suddenly looked up and down at cloud dance like a fool.


    After a long time, he said a word: "you are not from us, are you? You don''t even know that? "


    Cloud dance faint smile, quickly lowered his head, cough twice, will continue to lower his voice: "yes, I travel around, today I come here, but see here has a familiar scene."


    She pretended to look around, and then she pulled the boy over and whispered, "why do people in black exist in all cities? What do they do?"


    "You are really joking, sir." Xiao Er smiles and doesn''t follow. He just turns around and is ready to go.


    But Yunwu didn''t let him go, or pulled him, but took out a piece of silver from his arms and stuffed it into the small second-hand.


    Xiao er''s eyes lit up in an instant, and he couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t know that the man in black is from the beast gate."


    Cloud dance seemed to be very surprised to open his mouth and said, "the people of beast gate have penetrated here. So I want to ask you, how is the situation in our country now?"


    The waiter looked around, and no one was looking for him. He sat down, picked up the pot, poured a cup to each of them, shook his head and said very seriously, "it''s not optimistic."


    "What do you say?" Cloud dance is very puzzled.


    Xiao Er sighed and shook his head: "at present, in the whole Three Kingdoms, all places are controlled by the people of the beast gate. Now the people are in dire straits, and people are in panic."


    With that, Xiao Er suddenly and carefully looked at the cloud dance''s face, touched his chin, and said very strangely, "why do you look so familiar?"


    Cloud dance in the heart a tight, thought is exposed?


    He was about to start fighting and enter the fighting state, but the boy in front of him suddenly laughed and said, "maybe I was wrong. How could it be?"


    Turning his head, he pointed to the wanted notice on the wall and said, "those people on the wall are the people who are in charge of the Three Kingdoms to arrest."


    Then he looked around, lowered his head, attached to the cloud dance''s ear, and whispered: "but you said, now the world, I see, this force is not at all ah, if you let them take charge of this place, I''m afraid it won''t be long before this place will be destroyed."


    Xiao Er couldn''t help laughing and poured wine to Yunwu: "so, even if you are really the wanted object of these people, I will not sell you to them."


    Then he turned and walked toward the door: "Hey, what can I do for you, my guest?"


    Cloud dance quietly sat on the seat, drank a glass of wine, but suddenly felt that the taste of the wine was very strange, I don''t know what it felt, but it did seem to be mixed with something else.


    Heart a burst of tension, but the mind has begun to dizzy, cloud dance suddenly realized that bad, quickly put down the glass, stood up.However, the body has been shaking uncontrollably.


    It''s broken! Cloud dance thought in her heart and hurried to adjust her breath. But she saw that the little two came to her with a proud smile on her lips. Now, cloud dance knew that she could not hide it.


    In the heart is still wondering where is the wrong, so quickly stand up, want to go out.


    But all of a sudden, there was a lot of noise outside. Yunwu was scared. She looked down quickly and found that a large group of people had come towards this side.


    Suddenly the heart a tight, turn to look at the second, but in front of a trance, let her can''t help but bite his lips, this is finally sober some.


    So, quietly preparing for the battle, he walked out of the pub.


    But just walked to the door, but was stopped by the second.


    "Sir, you haven''t paid for the wine. Do you want to go now?" Xiao er''s eyes are full of ridicule smile, which makes cloud dance very unhappy. She raises a palm and attacks on her chest.


    Xiao ER was not willing to be outdone, but he quickly dodged on his side, but the cloud dance was faster, and he galloped away at the intersection where Xiao Er gave way.


    But when I came to the door, I saw a group of men in black in front of me, pointing to myself and surrounded by myself.


    After a while, there were more and more people in black.


    Cloud dance''s heart sank, thinking that in any case can not quietly carry out the following things.


    As a result, the fighting spirit quickly overflowed the body, wrapped the whole body, and offered a sacrifice to the ancient Wu broadsword.


    Suddenly, a strong aura, so that the whole team of people in black for a meal, suddenly toward the cloud dance rushed over.


    Hum! too big for her skin!


    Cloud dance raised a sneer at the corner of her mouth. Yunwu held guwu''s broadsword in her hand and waited quietly for the man in black in front of her to rush towards her.

 Chapter 1235

    He cut down at the front of a man in black with a knife. Suddenly, the whole street was filled with screams, and everyone fled.


    Cloud dance knows, it seems that this time is not escape.


    The whole street instantly left only cloud dance and the man in black, and rushed towards the man in black, ready to make a quick decision.


    But I didn''t expect that people in black seemed to have received the notice. It wasn''t long before the streets were covered with people in black, which made cloud dance unable to move its feet.


    Now, we can only get rid of these people.


    Cloud dance thought, now are a group of small minions, if it is done or relatively easy.


    "Come out, Xiao Jiu!" Cloud dance shouts, in an instant, small nine has stood beside, without saying a word, toward the man in black in front of him.


    Suddenly, the man in black was full of murderous spirit, because they finally determined that this man was cloud dance.


    Small nine in front of the fight, cloud dance has killed the black man in front of him.


    After a while, the encirclement was almost at the same time.


    However, cloud dance felt a huge pressure and murderous spirit around her. Suddenly, she was nervous and looked at her side.


    Sure enough, there are five people standing not far away from themselves. They seem to have never seen them, but the realm seems to be just below them. It seems that five people together are very difficult to deal with.


    Cloud dance can''t help frowning, in this case, he can''t leave soon, as the saying goes, long night dreams, if more time, I''m afraid there will be more trouble.


    Gu Wu broadsword suddenly flooded with thunder elements, and then summoned the small stink, three on five, it seems that there is a very good chance of winning.


    So he attacked the man in front of him.


    The five people were covered with black air and could hardly see their faces, which made Yunwu feel very uncomfortable. She met a man in a hurry, and Gu Wu broadsword chopped at the man''s face door in front of her.


    A sharp blade quickly across, but the man in front of him did not expect to avoid.


    Some people''s realm is not very high, but their close combat ability is much stronger.


    Thinking so, cloud dance breathed a breath and told himself that he must be more flexible.


    The man, who avoided the blade, suddenly made a force and danced towards the cloud, like an arrow, and flew away quickly.


    Cloud dance in the heart of a tight, but at present their own drink in the efficacy of wine has not been completely untied, now the situation is more critical.


    Small nine and small stink alone against two people, and in front of three people and cloud dance.


    Cloud dance is sweating with cold sweat, and I feel a little hard. Although most of the medicine in the body has been solved, the attack of dizziness has greatly reduced the attack power of cloud dance.


    She bit her lip and bit the bleeding, which made her wake up a lot. She forced herself not to faint. She suddenly turned to look at the man behind her.


    The man behind him seemed to have expected that cloud dance would turn around and dodge leisurely. However, the man standing behind the cloud dance suddenly chopped at the back of cloud dance.


    Cloud dance only felt the cool wind behind his neck. As soon as he was tight, he turned to the side of his neck. However, he saw a third person behind him who had raised his sword and stabbed at his neck.


    The cooperation was too tacit, which surprised cloud dance, but she did not dare to relax her vigilance. She only needed a breathing time now, but those people seemed to know that she had been drugged and did not give her a chance to adjust her breath.


    It was not until she was panting and sweating. At this time, Yunwu was cold and said, "it seems that I have been in your trap for a long time, haven''t I?"


    The man in black is too lazy to pay attention to Xiao Jiu. He still cooperates with the tacit understanding to attack the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance gradually felt the strain.


    Looking around carefully, looking for the direction to leave.


    But in all directions, countless people in black came and went, and there was no way to leave.


    After repelling a man in front of him, Yunwu turned around and looked behind him. He saw the young man with a bad smile and stood at the door of the tavern.


    With a sneer, Yunwu turned and cut down a man and ran towards the door of the tavern.


    Until the second saw cloud dance running towards his side, he suddenly changed his face and looked at the man in black behind him for a long time.


    The people in black also chased after him in the direction of cloud dance, but cloud dance is a martial spirit after all. Although the number of these people is large, it is still poor.


    Cloud dance raised the big knife and rushed in the direction of the second. The sharp edge of the knife made Xiao Er sweat in his forehead and retreated behind him.


    But no matter how fast he retreated, he couldn''t run as fast as Yunwu. He cut down at the second boy''s stomach.


    The second one was scared. He took out his palm and patted it in the direction of cloud dance. The other hand picked up a bench from behind and smashed it hard.


    "I didn''t expect a bartender to have black fighting spirit." Cloud dance said coldly, "it seems that you are the man of the beast gate."


    Say, cloud dance directly flicks the knife to chop the stool to pieces, with the shadow of the wind, from the side of the small two.Just listen to a scream, has not had time to resist the small two, has fallen on the ground, half of the palm fly out, the stomach of the blood hole, shed a large amount of blood on the ground.


    Cloud dance head also did not return, toward the direction of the second floor.


    There is no one else in the tavern. The window on the second floor is very large. Yunwu looks down and sees countless people in black. The inspection is very strict, which makes cloud dance frown.


    It''s not because of how powerful these people are, but because they feel that if they go on like this, they don''t know when they will be able to see their own team.


    Looking at the direction of the stairs, those people didn''t come up. Maybe they were afraid of cloud dance. Cloud dance poked out her head and looked out at the building next to the pub.


    Not far over there is the brothel.


    Looking down at the men''s clothes on her, she turned over and flew to the top of the brothel. The bricks and tiles broke her several pieces, causing a large scream. Countless people looked up.


    She quickly opened the bricks and tiles. Sure enough, under the bricks and tiles, there was a brothel inside. She could see a fat man holding a brothel woman. She was disgusted, but the cloud dance still turned down.


    It landed in the room.


    The two people who are making love to each other are shocked to see the sudden cloud dance. The man points to the cloud dance for a long time without saying a word, while the woman is already tearful and ready to scream.


    He quickly knocked the man unconscious, turned and grabbed the woman and covered her mouth: "Shh, keep your voice down. I''ll hide here for a while. If someone comes in, he says I''m out. Otherwise, you won''t be able to walk out of this room tonight."

 Chapter 1236

    The woman was already tearful, red, trembling with fear, and nodded in a hurry.


    Cloud dance this just slowly let go of the hand that covers woman''s mouth.


    With the help of a woman, the fat man was moved to the bed, covered with a quilt, and then the woman sat on the bed, while he stood invisible in the corner.


    The woman, pale and trembling, sat on the bed.


    Hearing the sound from the outside, Yunwu quickly sat down on the ground and began to exercise his power to regulate his breath. The overpowering drug in his body was gradually losing efficacy.


    Sure enough, after a while, a large number of people in black rushed into the brothel, room by room.


    Soon, there was a bang, the door of the next room was kicked open.


    Then, the clear woman''s voice, let cloud dance quickly finish work, stand up, although in stealth, it is difficult to guarantee whether someone can feel her, so be prepared.


    All of a sudden, the door of the house was kicked open, and the woman sitting on the bed suddenly screamed without warning, so scared that Yunwu almost came out.


    "Shout what shout!" A man called, raised his head, looked at the roof, pointed to the people behind him and said, "yes, this is the room." Said, raised his head to look at the woman, indifferently way: "just came in that person, where to run?"


    The woman shivered all over her body, looked flustered at the corner of the wall, then trembled and choked: "just came in and knocked this man out, and then threatened me, and then..." The woman swallowed her mouth and looked up at the door.


    The cloud dance in the corner of the door, her face gradually cooled down. She clenched her fist and was ready to start.


    "Then she ran out and told me not to tell you that I had seen her!" The woman''s voice trembled as if she was about to faint.


    The man in black looked around indifferently and looked at the woman for a long time. Then he turned around and left the room.


    The door slammed shut.


    The woman was almost frightened, sitting on the bed, sweating and shivering.


    Cloud dance finally showed her figure and walked to the woman: "thank you very much."


    Seeing the cloud dance coming out, the woman suddenly burst into tears, trembling and incoherent saying: "I beg you not to kill me, I did nothing! I, I''m sorry, that, I beg you, let''s go. "


    Cloud dance frowned, but did not leave, but sat down beside the woman, looked down at the woman and said, "how long have these people in black been here?"


    Woman Leng Leng Leng, eyes red at the cloud dance.


    After a long time, she realized that Yunwu was asking her a question, and she was scared to cry again: "I, I don''t know. I just know that later, more and more people will come to them..."


    Cloud dance pondered for a moment and then asked, "do you know what kind of forces they are?"


    The woman shook her head in horror: "I, I only know that they are a particularly terrorist organization. They may be killed if they say something bad."


    The woman''s voice is still declining, suddenly a small thing flies in from the window. Before the cloud dance has time to see clearly, the woman in front of her has opened her eyes, leaning against the wall and has no breath.


    Cloud dance''s heart is not good. When those people came back, they heard a burst of laughter on the roof. An unspeakable pressure from the top to the bottom made the cloud dance feel heavy. Without saying a word, they rushed out of the door.


    I can''t waste time here. I need to find my cloud family army and killer Corps.


    Cloud dance said in her heart, but she saw that in the whole brothel, there were black clothes all over the beast gate. All of them were blocked and could not escape at all.


    The more time we delay, the more troublesome things will become. If we stay a little longer, I''m afraid more difficult things will come.


    In this way, cloud dance quickly invisible, shuttle in the crowd, toward the door.


    But the door was guarded by the man in black and could not leave at all.


    Cloud dance clenched his teeth and raised his hand to chop at the neck of the man in black.


    The man in black in the brothel suddenly saw the man at the door fall on the ground, his face changed, and then he turned and said something to the people behind him.


    There was no way to stop at all. Yunwu quickly left the brothel and walked outside. As soon as she stepped onto the street, she heard someone behind her shouting: "the guard at the door has been knocked out. She must have escaped! Chase


    Countless people in the brothel have rushed to the street.


    The whole city was panicked and impetuous.


    The cloud dance quickly rushed out a good distance, and then slowly stopped to see that there was no man in black after him. Then he breathed his breath and looked at the endless forest on the left side of the city, and on the right side was the center of the town.


    But at present, it seems that the city center itself can not go, because it is all the people who are going to arrest them. If they find out, it will be very difficult to solve them.


    The yunjiajun is hidden in the forest, and they have agreed to a secret stronghold.


    So he thought for a long time and ran towards the woods.In the woods, the endless green trees have become a good hiding place for clouds and dances. As expected, what I was found has spread all over the city. Now even in the forest, there are countless people in black who are searching aimlessly.


    Yunwu hides behind a tree and looks at a group of men in black searching in the grass under the tree, frowning. The direction of this side should be the place to go to the secret base of Yunjia army. Therefore, there must be a secret code left by the cloud family army.


    Cloud dance to see the front of the team has gone far, so began to turn around, check the trees around.


    Zai Zai carefully examines the tree trunk, because the route leading to the Yunjia military base is very hidden.


    But the cloud family army, also has never been discovered, the secret code, also only own person can find.


    After searching carefully for a long time, finally, in a tree, I found the symbol of the cloud family army.


    Cloud dance breathed a breath in his heart. The symbol just pointed out the direction of the cloud family army. So cloud dance continued to move forward towards the direction of the symbol.


    Not long ago, a new symbol appeared on a tree in front of it,.


    The corner of the dance mouth slightly raised a smile, but I can''t wait in my heart. Seeing Yun Jiajun shows that there is a new force in his camp.


    Seeing that there was no sign of the beast gate around him, Yunwu showed his figure and went on walking towards the sign.


    Suddenly, a voice behind him called out: "who is it?"


    Cloud dance in the heart of a tight, quickly turned to look behind, a 10000 beast door team, about 10 people, behind their own, vigilant looking at themselves.


    Cloud dance is in trouble. It seems that there is no way to avoid it. So he draws out the guwu sword and cuts it towards the team without saying a word.

 Chapter 1237

    The man in black was very excited, and ten people almost ran to the direction of cloud dance at the same time.


    Yunwu''s heart was filled with a smile. It was the best way to save me a lot of trouble, but I was worried. Looking at the huge forest next to me, who knows how many teams are hidden here. At that time, the commotion here will attract teams from other places. Isn''t he asking for trouble for himself?


    It looks like a quick decision.


    Cloud dance thinks like this, toward in front of the first rush up the black dress person to cut down.


    Without a trace of hesitation, the man in black in front of him did not have the power to stop him. He was slashed to the ground and twitched.


    Yunwu backhand cuts down at a man in black beside him, but the man in black doesn''t dodge. He raises his hand to grab the blade of cloud dance. A ray of thunder quickly envelops the ancient Wuda Dao.


    As soon as the man''s hand touched the blade, he suddenly screamed and flew out.


    "It''s beyond our capacity to let you people with no fighting power come to me." Cloud dance sneers and continues to chop at the person in front of him.


    Running clouds and flowing water, ten people were settled in minutes, but cloud dance knew that the fighting sound here must have attracted countless small teams around, and must leave immediately.


    Looking down at the last survivor, he bent down and grabbed the man''s collar. He said coldly, "how many people, how many teams are there in the forest, and how strong are they?"


    The man coughed twice, looked at the cloud dance, sneered and killed himself by biting his tongue.


    Cloud dance is very angry, will this person''s body on the ground, turn to continue to look for the sign of meeting with the cloud family army.


    But not long ago, I heard someone''s voice nearby, approaching gradually.


    Cloud dance heart sink, but see in front of the tree, there are signs, in the heart of surprise, quietly moving towards the front.


    Before long, cloud dance met a team of beasts.


    In the heart dark scolds, continues to be invisible, toward the front flies away.


    "It''s strange. I heard a fight here." Said a man in black. "Did you hear me wrong? It''s impossible... "


    "Go over there and have a look." Another man in black followed.


    A few people nodded, and then they chased in another direction together.


    After several people left, cloud dance turned back.


    "These people of beast gate are really haunting." Cloud dance frowned and mumbled, this time become more careful, while observing the surrounding situation, while carefully looking for their own signs.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why those beasts really left. Yunwu didn''t run into them any more along the way, but still didn''t relax their vigilance.


    With the passage of time, more and more signs were found. Under the seven turns and eight turns of Yunwu, she finally arrived at a very remote place.


    At this time, what appears in front of the cloud dance is a mountain tunnel that can only accommodate one person. It is the gap between the two mountains.


    But if you look carefully, you can also find some traces of artificial mining, obviously this tunnel is not naturally generated.


    Cloud dance carefully looked for, in a very hidden place to find a special symbol.


    "It seems to be here." Cloud dance mouth a hook, looked at the back to make sure that no other people exist, so they turned into the tunnel.


    The tunnel is dark, and you can''t see anything clearly. You can only feel the surrounding environment by hearing.


    After a long walk, Yunwu felt that the road under her feet seemed to be getting narrower and narrower.


    And not directly narrowed, but the middle part slowly suspended, a path into only the two sides of the steep position for foot, and under the faint sound of water.


    With the more and more hanging position under the feet, the sound of the water became clearer and clearer. Later, Yunwu almost thought that she was stepping on a stone to cross the stream.


    It was just a tunnel, and I walked for an hour. Fortunately, Yunwu had good physical strength, so it kept going.


    But then, just when cloud dance thought that she had to walk for a long time, a ray of light suddenly appeared in the tunnel ahead.


    Cloud dance heart a joy, speed up the speed.


    The tunnel entrance finally appeared in front of us, and Yunwu walked out without hesitation, and the sight suddenly opened up.


    Just now, it was a narrow tunnel, but I didn''t expect that it would be a huge valley after it came out, and the traces of human activities could be seen.


    It''s just that when I saw such a bright place, cloud dance couldn''t be happy at all. There was no other reason, just because the valley was so quiet!


    "What''s going on?" Cloud dance frowned, quickened the pace and went directly to explore.


    The surrounding mountains are towering into the clouds, so it''s not easy to get in and out. It''s very skillful in cloud dance, but it takes a lot of effort to fly up, let alone those people of the cloud family army.


    The valley is quiet and abnormal. The cloud dance directly calls out Jinling. After saying nothing on his back, he says in a cold voice, "Jinling, go and see if there is anyone in the valley.""Yes Jinling a response, a wave of wings, directly set off a gust of wind, and then directly with the cloud dance to fly up.


    In order to better see the scene in the valley, cloud dance deliberately makes Jin Lingfei very low. After a careful circle in the valley for a week, the originally ugly cloud dance suddenly becomes more ugly.


    "Why not? It has been agreed that... " Cloud dance murmured, tightly frowning at everything around.


    It''s not just a good idea. If it''s just an ordinary Valley, cloud dance will only suspect that it''s your fault. But there are obvious traces of human existence here, so it''s impossible.


    "What happened to them?" Cloud dance frowned and said.


    At this time, there was no one in front of the space suddenly twisted, a black vortex appeared in front of the cloud dance.


    At the same time, a familiar breath can no longer be familiar.


    The cloud dance heart is startled, hastily cold drink a: "Jinling! Step back


    "Yes Jinling did not dare to neglect, with a wave of both wings, he directly retreated a large section, and looked at the sudden changes in front of him like the cloud dance.


    In the black whirlpool, there are several figures slowly come out.


    "Cloud dance, it''s hard to catch you..." The head of a cold standing in the opposite, looking at the cloud dance said.


    Cloud dance''s face sank, "on, official, Li."


    If before, they must have moved their hands without saying a word. But this time, Shangguan Li didn''t mean to do it at all. Instead, he sneered and said, "are you looking for your men? The soldiers? "

 Chapter 1238

    Cloud dance was shocked, "you know? Is it the beast gate again? "


    "Ha ha ha..." Shangguan''s arrogant smile, "what is" and "? We have always been purposeful in doing things, but we are not doing things in a random way. "


    "What do you want to do?" Cloud dance asked coldly.


    "For what?" Shangguan fiercely took back the smile just now, and his face suddenly changed, "of course, I want to catch you back! Since you enter the human world, no, it will take a long time to start. You are the target of beast gate! Not only you, but also those people around you, are the goal of beast gate! Before you were away, you escaped from me again and again. I couldn''t even do anything about you, so I had to find some other way. "


    Yunwu just pursed his lips and looked at Shangguan Li without speaking. When he heard Shangguan Li say so much, he began to doubt whether what he said was true. Was Yun Jiajun really in the hands of wanhumen?


    "Our purpose is very simple. As long as you go with us, I will release the Yun family army. Not only the Yun family army, but also you trained the number killer Corps. How about that?" Shangguan said with a sarcastic look on his face.


    Cloud dance''s heart is shocked -- even the killer Corps knows? Do you think that their agreement with the killer Corps was also known by them?


    Shangguan Li looked at the change of cloud dance''s look, but he was not in a hurry at all. He waited for her answer, but quietly changed the position of the people behind him, which became a kind of encirclement to prevent cloud dance from escaping.


    Seeing the official''s action, Yunwu was more suspicious. After careful consideration, he finally decided that he could not be caught easily, no matter whether the cloud family army and the killer corps were not in the hands of each other, otherwise, they would lose the initiative.


    People, she is not the only two helpers. Don''t say it is not necessarily captured by the beast gate, even if it is really caught, as long as you are still there, there will be a way to save them!


    At present, cloud dance said with a sneer: "Shangguan Li, I think you still don''t waste your efforts. Since you like them, it''s good for you. I won''t accompany you any more!"


    After that, the third layer of chaos hall opened, and the white smoke instantly wrapped the cloud dance and the golden spirit.


    "No! Get her However, it was too slow.


    The next moment, cloud dance and Jinling''s figure will directly disappear in front of the public.


    "Damn it!" Shangguan severely scolded.


    I don''t know when this cloud dance has the ability to disappear in full view of the public. It seems that I have to investigate more in the future


    Samurai Academy.


    With such a large area and flourishing academic atmosphere, it is one of the rare sites in the human world that has not been invaded by the beast gate.


    Cloud dance bumps all the way, while avoiding the pursuit of the beast gate, while using its fastest speed to find the college.


    In the Three Kingdoms, the transmission array was all controlled by the beast gate, and all the roads were manned by people. Jinling, the mount of cloud dance, was too conspicuous, so it was extremely hard all the way.


    By the time I got to the door, I felt like a wanderer for a long time, but my eyes were still bright.


    "At last." Cloud dance stood in front of the gate of the college, looked up at the place that had been away for a long time, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Who is it?" At the gate of the outer courtyard, the students standing on both sides watching the gate saw the appearance of cloud dancing in confusion, and could not help but get a cold voice.


    Only then did cloud dance realize that she had stood at the gate of the college for too long. If she was seen by the people of beasts gate, she would have to fight again.


    "Cough..." Yunwu coughed twice, went up to the two students, arched his hands and said, "two, I want to find your Dean, please inform me."


    The two students were obviously new, otherwise they would not be sent to guard the gate, so they did not know cloud dance.


    At this time, a cloud dance even opened his mouth to see their Dean, and immediately frowned with displeasure and said, "Dean, do you think you can see it by seeing it? Go and go. Go quickly, or the elders will see you and drive you away. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud dance a helpless, when? Don''t they just kick themselves out now?


    "Two, please let me know. I believe he will meet me." Cloud dance said coldly, in the face of these students, she really can''t be as easy as treating the beast gate.


    "Why don''t you listen to us?" One of the members frowned and said, "I''m not talking about you, you look at your appearance, so embarrassed Are you here to sign up? Sorry, it''s not time for our college to enroll students. Besides, it''s impossible for you to enroll like this... "


    Before I finished speaking, I suddenly felt a strong pressure on my face, as if I had fallen into a space without air in an instant. The remaining words of the college which had just been talking about were directly stuck in my throat and looked at the cloud dance in horror.


    Cloud dance stood quietly in the same place, bright eyes, but also a little impatient, eyes light to look at the two students in front of the block, it is clear that the eyes are light, but as if from the ancient gods general force people.This feeling was just for a moment. Then, a large amount of air poured into the space. The two students felt that they were light, and suddenly they were paralyzed on the ground, breathing fresh air.


    Until this moment, they finally realized that the man in front of them was really not an ordinary person.


    "How about it? Since you don''t want to report, let me go in myself. " After that, cloud dance lifted her feet and went inside.


    This time, neither of the two students dared to stop them, and they hid to both sides.


    Clinker at this time, cloud dance has not entered, suddenly feel behind a few uncomfortable breath is constantly approaching.


    Cloud dance thought a move, the next moment the figure will directly disappear in front of the two students.


    The two students looked at each other, and before they could figure out what was going on, they disappeared. After looking around, they couldn''t find it. At the moment, they rushed into the college and closed the door directly.


    "We''d better inform the elder as soon as possible. What if that person is looking for something?" The door was closed, one of the two students said.


    "Yes, let''s go." The other one nodded in agreement, and then they went straight to the inside.


    Shortly after the gate was closed, dozens of figures in black appeared in front of the gate.

 Chapter 1239

    "What''s the matter? Why is the breath gone again? Didn''t you say you saw her around here? Didn''t she come to college? " The head of a black robed man frowned and asked unhappily.


    Behind him, a big man in linen clothes was snatched out by several other people, and the man fell to the ground directly.


    Even so, she did not dare to stand up. She could only crawl to the side of the chief black robed man and said with trembling: "forgive me, my Lord. I saw her coming here before, but I don''t know how she disappeared. Maybe, maybe She just passed by, and now she has gone to other places... "


    The man in black looked down at the man without saying a word.


    The big man threw himself on the ground, trembling all over, and at the same time scolded himself fiercely in his heart. Why did he get fed up and inform the news for those rewards?


    Now it''s better. If you don''t find it, you may be in trouble!


    "False information, influence action, death!" The man in Black said coldly.


    Cold words spit out, without a trace of popularity, that lying on the ground of the big man''s body instantly stiff up.


    At the next moment, the fingers of the man in black trembled slightly, and the Black Mist gushed out directly from his fingers, wrapping the big man on the ground in an instant.


    A scream just had time to shout a front tone, and it was directly stuck in the throat. The man''s expression of panic was fixed on his face and was directly swallowed by the black fog.


    When the black fog dispersed again, the figure of the big man disappeared directly, leaving only a trace of darkness in the air.


    The other people in black tights behind him seemed to be used to this, and still stood there quietly without saying a word.


    "Elder, shall we go on searching or go back first?" Finally, after a while, a man came up and asked the man in black.


    "Go back? What are you going back to? " The man in black sneered and said, "of course, I''ve been looking around here."


    "But you don''t believe what this man said..."


    "When did I not believe it?" The man in black continued, "well, I just don''t want to see his disgusting appearance. These people, for some money, can do anything, they are cowardly and incompetent, even if they are killed? He doesn''t have the guts to report false news. Believe me, that woman is around here. "


    "So it is..." The man said respectfully, "will she enter the college?"


    The man in black looked up at the college, closed his eyes and felt the atmosphere around him. He said, "her breath didn''t enter the college. I''m afraid she really passed by. We can''t move this college for the time being, but I believe it won''t take long. Sooner or later, it will be our territory. "


    After that, the man in black took a cold look at the front door of the college, turned and left with the man.


    On the third floor of chaos hall, Yunwu sits inside and listens to the sound outside. It is clear that the black robed man has been away for a long time, but she still doesn''t come out. Instead, she frowns and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    The position of the person who has just been killed is empty now. For this kind of person to report the news to die in the hands of the beast gate, Yunwu really has no heartache.


    It is the existence of these people that makes it so difficult to deal with the beast gate.


    "It seems that there are no beasts in the college yet." Cloud dance thought, "the wanted outside is really a big trouble. Even when they arrive here, they are still seen. It seems that we have to find a way to enter the college first."


    Is thinking, has been closed for half a day''s gate suddenly opened.


    Cloud dance concentrate on to see a woman in a white robe, with two teams of people behind her, each with a variety of weapons in their hands, a serious came out.


    "Elder martial sister ye, it is here that the woman just disappeared." The two students who had just been guarding the door also came out, pointing to the place where the cloud dance disappeared.


    Cloud dance eyes a bright, suddenly found that just came out of the elder martial sister is actually still their own acquaintances of people, suddenly in the heart of a joy, afraid is to enter the college is hopeful.


    I saw the woman in white graceful, wearing a white robe on her body more set off her temperament, clearly is also a young man, but standing in the crowd is so outstanding.


    Hearing the student''s report, the woman frowned slightly, but only looked at the place where the cloud dance disappeared. Then she turned her head and stopped paying attention. Instead, she kept staring at the place where the great man had just died.


    This woman is exactly cloud dance''s friend in College - Ye Weiyang.


    After leaving the college for such a long time, ye Weiyang has also become a tutor level figure. When Yunwu left, she left a pill for her. Her strength in the past has been enhanced a lot, and now she has become a tutor in the outer hospital.


    He looks very good, so he is very popular with students.


    The students did not want to call her tutor, so they called the elder martial sister directly, which seemed kind.


    In today''s courtyard, the night is also said to speak on a person.Now, night is squinting a pair of eyes staring at the place, after a long time closed eyes.


    At the same time, a wisp of faint fighting spirit floated out from her fingers, as if she was exploring something, and went straight to the place, hovered for a long time, and then recovered again.


    At night, he opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    Beautiful lips in cold spit out three words.


    "Wan, beast, gate."


    "Elder martial sister ye, what do you say? What door? " One side did not hear the students asked curiously.


    Ye Weiyang didn''t say anything more. He looked around carefully, then turned around and looked at all the students and explained in a cold voice.


    "From now on, the gate of the college will not be opened any more, and people will be sent to stay directly in the room behind the partition window. All the people in and out of the college must have certificates. If they are from other countries, they must first hand in their posts. No one is allowed to enter the college. Do you hear that?"


    "I hear you!"


    A group of students quickly replied.


    "If you see a suspicious person, don''t do it yourself, and inform the elders in time to avoid unnecessary danger."


    "Yes


    After explaining all this, he was ready to take people back at night. As soon as the clinker started, he heard a long lost voice coming from behind.


    "Don''t be hurt..." Cold voice came over, let the night not central all over a tremor.


    Then, he quickly turned his head, saw a corner of the mouth with a smile, temperament cold woman lazy rely on a tree.


    "Cloud dance!" The night is not in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 1240

    "Ye Shijie! That''s her! She was the one who just disappeared in front of us The two gatekeepers recognized cloud dance at a glance.


    Before that strong pressure in their hearts left a deep impression, at this time saw cloud dance again, immediately hide behind, do not forget to point out to the night.


    Night Wei Yang a Leng, then helplessly shook his head.


    "No wonder someone reported that an expert came here. I still wonder who will come back to make trouble in the college. It''s you..." Night Wei Yang said with a smile, step by step toward the cloud dance.


    A crowd of students behind him were stunned.


    This Is this the night elder martial sister they know?


    How did you suddenly become so fond of laughing today?


    And who is that woman? Why do you look like you have a good relationship with elder martial sister ye?


    Cloud dance helplessly shrugged, "no way, they won''t let me in, so they can only use a little tricks."


    Night Wei Yang a Leng, "Puff Chi" a laugh out, slender jade hand covered his lips, but the eyes did not mean to blame, "you ah, go, go in again."


    Cloud dance nodded, and then they walked in side by side.


    Behind him, a group of students were shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    In particular, the two former gatekeepers felt that they had missed an opportunity to curry favor with elder martial sister Ye. The embarrassed woman knew her and was still so close!


    However, Yunwu and Yunwu walked in the front. When they entered the college, the cold voice at night said "close the door". They never looked back and left with cloud dance.


    Two people all the way to the inside, night Weiyang did not take her to the hall, but to their own room.


    After becoming a tutor, yeweiyang has already had its own other courtyard. Although the area is small, the decoration is exquisite everywhere, and the most important thing is that it is extremely clean.


    Cloud dance sitting in the main hall, night not Yang personally poured a pot of tea, this just sat to one side with a smile.


    "Come on, everything will go to the Sanbao hall. You will not say anything in advance when you come back suddenly this time. It must be because there is something urgent? Do you want me to help you? " The night is not Yang hands to support on the table, support the head to ask a way.


    "There are some things, just Your help is not enough. "


    Night not Yang a listen, can''t help but curl his mouth, "I certainly know this, you cloud dance hand, how is also need Dean level figure can help on."


    Cloud dance was not vague, and directly took the words, "this is true, and even the president of the hospital is very difficult to decide this time..."


    As soon as this word comes out, night Weiyang can''t help but correct his look, watching cloud dance drink a sip of tea, eyebrows slightly wrinkled appearance, night Weiyang heart a jump.


    Some hesitantly asked, "is it Beast gate


    Cloud dance put down the tea cup, nodded, "you just at the gate of the hospital, but sensed it?"


    Ye Weiyang frowned and nodded. His eyebrows were full of worry. "To be honest, although I seldom go out, I still know what happened between the Three Kingdoms. Although the academy is strict these days, it is not affected by the beast gate, but outside However, it can be called a life lost. Although the Dean has the heart to fight, our strength can only protect a small college... "


    After listening to the words of the night, the cloud dance could not help but frown.


    Although I have seen the situation of the Three Kingdoms before, I know that the beast gate is at its zenith in the human world.


    But standing at the gate of the college, cloud dance once thought by chance that maybe the college can be a deterrent to the beast gate, and as long as it makes a move, it will be able to compete with the force of beast gate in the human world.


    At this time, the clinker heard the words of yeweiyang to understand that the force of the beast gate in the human world has already penetrated to such a deep level, and the ability of the college is only enough to protect itself.


    At present, Yunwu took a deep breath and said seriously: "in any case, we can''t wait to die. This time I''m here to gather forces from all sides to fight against beast gate


    "But it''s said that the headquarters of the beast gate has a border protection, that level of border..." At night, he frowned.


    "The way we thought about it doesn''t work now, so we have to change it." Cloud dance light said, but did not talk about why not work.


    "Since it is a barrier, there will always be a way to break it. As long as the strength is strong enough, what is a level of boundary? Now I have gathered many forces in other places. I can come back to support the human world and deal with the beast gate at any time. It''s not just our people who are working hard. "


    At night, his eyes lit up: "more than the human world?"


    Cloud dance nodded with a smile, "yes. But now it seems that it will be difficult to bring them back, so I need your help. I hope the college can nod its head and agree to deal with beast gate. "


    At night, he stood up abruptly."Pa" a clap to the table, said: "good, I will take you to see the dean. I''m sure the dean will agree to take you into the inner court. I can''t get into the inner courtyard yet, so I have to leave it to you in person. Xiaowu, I believe you will be able to convince everyone


    Cloud dance nodded.


    After all, she is not familiar with the college now, and many people don''t know her. If she wants to enter the inner courtyard on the premise of reducing the noise, she still has to work hard. Now with the help of the night night, she just saves a lot of things.


    So they stood up and went straight out of the door.


    In view of the fact that many people in the college have already made a lot of speculation about what they have done before.


    They walked all the way to the place where the president lived, but the road, which used to be not many people, is now lively.


    From time to time, one or two people passed by, and even groups of people pretending to pass by came up to say hello.


    Everyone looked at the cloud dance with a curious look, and then after seeing me, he talked in a low voice.


    "See, that''s the one who came in this morning. I heard that the former inner courtyard was called cloud dance. It''s really amazing."


    "What? Is she cloud dancing? Such a young master, and he looks so beautiful I really want to know each other if I have the chance. "


    "Well, let''s not think about it. She has been away for such a long time. I don''t know what the state is now. Don''t you see that the night tutor is polite to her?"

 Chapter 1241

    "That''s what I said..."


    The discussion was small, but with their ear power, they still heard a lot. The content of their discussion was consistent, all related to the strength of cloud dance.


    Night Wei Yang helplessly shook his head, turned to see cloud dance a face indifferent to continue to go forward, as if did not hear those people''s comments in general.


    "Sure enough, it''s extraordinary." Night Wei Yang mumbled a word, also pretended not to hear, continue to walk forward.


    Before arriving at the president''s site, the news has already reached the president''s courtyard, even the doorman in the courtyard has heard the news.


    "Do you want us to tell the dean? Elder martial sister Yun is back. She will certainly come to see the dean. And even if elder martial sister Yun goes back to the inner courtyard directly, the dean will certainly go to see her. " One of the doormen scratched his head and said.


    "But the Dean has told us that we must not disturb when reading books, and this time seems to be related to his cultivation. If we disturb, can you afford it?" Said another doorman.


    Two people are very entangled in the heart, why two major events happened together?


    "But what if we don''t report and miss their meeting time, and the Dean blames him?"


    "This Let''s guess the fist, and whoever loses will report it. "


    The two door boys reached a consensus, and they started to guess fist. Just after they had guessed the clinker, a cold and serious voice came over.


    "If you don''t guard the gate well, you should be playing guessing here!" Night Wei Yang raised eyebrows and glared at the two doormen, "are you guarding the courtyard for the Dean like this? Believe it or not, I''ll tell the Dean! "


    Two doormen''s heart trembled, and quickly begged: "night tutor, we know wrong, we will never again."


    Joke, the night is not Yang, but now the courtyard out of the famous severe, she told the Dean there, there is good fruit to eat?


    Maybe he saw cloud dance, so he was in a good mood. He didn''t investigate at the moment. He just waved his hand and asked, "come on, what are you doing here?"


    "Night tutor, we are thinking about who will go in and report something, so..."


    "Oh?" Night Wei Yang''s curiosity came up, "what''s the report? Can you even use guessing? "


    The two doormen scratched their heads sheepishly. "It''s about what happened at the gate today. I heard that elder martial sister Yun came back, so Ah? Elder martial sister Yun? "


    The two doormen who had just raised their heads suddenly found that there was a man standing behind the night who did not know when they were still talking about cloud dance!


    I don''t know if it''s the reason of the chaos hall. Since the opening of the third floor, she can control her own breath and make her stand in the crowd will "vanish into the crowd". Unless she wants to let the other party find out, otherwise, her sense of existence will be extremely weak.


    Just now it is the same, so when they did not speak, the two boys did not notice themselves at all, only regarded themselves as an ordinary follower at night.


    "What? Talking about me? " Cloud dance said with a smile, these two people were in the college when she was in the past, and now I really miss them when I see them.


    "Elder martial sister Yun! You''re really back! " The two doormen were so excited that they came up and said, "elder martial sister Yun, we all miss you so much. You know, since you left, there is no one in the college who can match you..."


    The two doormen chirped together and said a lot of words. At night, some headache waved his hand: "OK, OK, you don''t have to say, the dean is in it? We have something urgent to do now. We will hear from you when we have finished our work. "


    The doorman and the doorman nodded cleverly, but out of good intentions, they reminded him: "the dean is reading now. He said it is about his practice now, so no one is allowed to disturb him. Would you like to wait in the side hall first?"


    Cloud dance two people look at one eye, said: "good."


    So under the guidance of the doorman, they went directly to the side hall. When the two doormen served tea, they retreated again.


    They waited for two hours in this side hall.


    The strength of cloud dance is much higher than that of yeweiyang. When it is very boring, cloud dance begins to guide the strength of night Weiyang.


    After several times of instruction, night Wei Yang felt that the thatched cottage was suddenly opened, and two cultivation madmen entered the state of cultivation one after another.


    These two hours are not too slow.


    Until the two doormen came back and told them that the Dean had come out, the two men retired one after another from the state of cultivation.


    There are two doormen leading the way. Yunwu and ye Weiyang are always following behind and walking towards the place where the Dean lives.


    "The dean is in the garden now. The Dean likes to be clean, so we won''t go in. You can go straight to her." Said one of the two doormen''s voices.


    Cloud dance nodded and said, "well, let''s both go in."There is a garden behind the place where the Dean lives. There are all kinds of rare and exotic grasses planted by the Dean himself.


    There are pavilions in the middle of the garden.


    The most favorite thing for president Qi Mo to do is to sit in the pavilion and taste the tea, watching the strange flowers and plants in the courtyard, and sometimes miss someone.


    Cloud dance two people to the garden when they see this is such a scene.


    Qi Mo sits alone in the pavilion, with a whole tea set in front of him, making tea leisurely and leisurely.


    "The dean is really interested in it. It''s a riot outside, but you''re alone here enjoying the peace and quiet." The night Wei Yang smiles the mouth to say, when facing the Dean, does not feel to have the pressure at all.


    "Even if there is a disturbance outside, what can I do? I''m just the dean of this college. As long as they haven''t called, I''ll be happy. But why don''t you look at the students outside. Run to me when you have time Qi Mo tou also does not lift to say.


    Night Wei Yang looked at the president''s appearance, can''t help but curl his mouth, said: "I''m not running around, this time I can bring you a person."


    "Oh?" Qi Mo put down the cup on his hand, raised his head and said with a smile, "who did you bring?"


    Words have not finished, Qi Mo suddenly froze.


    Just had been standing in the night behind the cloud dance, until this time just fell in the line of sight of Qi mo.


    "Madam President, I haven''t seen you for a long time Cloud dance mouth hook up, said with a smile.


    Qi Mo is shocked and speechless. At this moment, he doesn''t know how to express his feelings

 Chapter 1242

    As soon as saw cloud dance that unique face, Qi Mo can''t help but think of another person.


    And every time I think of that person, Qi Mo''s heart always has a kind of light sadness!


    Only this feeling, he can''t tell anyone, can only bury in the heart.


    What''s more, standing in front of him at this time is the child of that person, and he is even more unable to show his mind.


    "You How did you come back? " After a long time, Qi Mo finally found his voice.


    Night Wei Yang pulled cloud dance together and sat down opposite Qi Mo, three people looked at each other.


    Cloud dance looked up at Qi Mo''s face, and suddenly felt that he had left for several years, as if he had not changed.


    "Mr. Dean, your strength has been improved a lot." Cloud dance exclamation said, can clearly feel that Qi Mo compared to their own left a whole state of ascension.


    "It''s just a little promotion. Compared with you, it''s far behind." Qi Mo light said, as if the words out of his mouth is just a very small thing.


    What a small Promotion


    cloud dance silently make complaints about it in the heart.


    After several years of promotion, it would be regarded as an incomparable genius if it was put in ordinary people. However, it was only a small promotion here in Qimo!


    But on second thought, Qi Mo said is also right, and compared with their own, this little improvement is nothing?


    Three people also casually said something, cloud dance will directly turn to the topic of business.


    "To be honest, Dean, this time I come back, I really have a big event, which needs the support of the hospital." Cloud dance said seriously.


    "Oh?" Qi Mo raised eyebrows in surprise and said, "what major event do you still have? You can''t make it by yourself. Do you still need to bother the college to help you?"


    "Big thing, of course." Cloud dance smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    "What makes cloud dance feel like a big event is not a trivial matter after all. Listen to him first, Dean Night Wei Yang in the next to help cavity guide, afraid that Qi Mo a careless refused the request of cloud dance.


    "Tell me."


    Cloud dance''s face became serious instantly. "I don''t know. Did the Dean hear about what happened at the gate of the college this morning?"


    Qi Mo looks at two people in front of one face doubt. Since this morning, he has been hiding in his study, looking at the books about cultivation. He has never come out. Now he has come out to the garden. Therefore, he naturally does not know what happened at the gate of the college.


    "What happened this morning?" Qi Mo asked in surprise.


    Cloud dance and night not Yang, looked at each other, but shook their heads helplessly.


    "Now the Three Kingdoms have fallen into the hands of the beast gate. I thought those people didn''t dare to make trouble in our college. Who knows I met them at the gate of the college this morning. " The night is not Yang cold said.


    Cloud dance said, "their target at that time was me, but someone showed them the way and led them here. These cowardly people, clearly their own home is occupied by others, even help others. Ridiculous


    "Is that why they killed at the gate of the college?" The night is not in favor of the cloud. "The college is full of students. Although there are training on weekdays, the college is a pure land after all. They kill people in front of the door in a dignified manner. They simply don''t pay attention to us. Do they really think that there is no one in our college? If we control the Three Kingdoms, I think they will call the college one day! "


    The words of night Wei Yang stabbed the key.


    Qi Mo listen to two people''s dialogue, vaguely also guess what happened in the morning, the face is not good-looking at the moment.


    "I''ve heard something about beast gate. I knew for a long time that the Three Kingdoms had been ruled by them, but I didn''t expect that they were so rampant now. " Qi Mo said coldly. "Little dance, what do you want to do this time?"


    "To be honest, I have gathered forces from all sides elsewhere. Decide to fight them to death


    Cloud dance said a word, originally thought Qi Mo will feel very surprised, but did not expect his face a little surprised look.


    "I see." Qi Mo light said. "What? You''ve got all those things together? "


    Cloud dance shook his head and said, "no, there are some problems, so I''m afraid we can''t get them all together. "


    "What are you going to do? It''s not easy to open the boundary of beast gate. " Qi Mo drank a sip of tea, said, heard the cloud dance said not to gather together, unexpectedly also not anxious.


    "Gather together all forces willing to confront them. Even if we don''t have those things, we can fight them with our own strength. It''s just a barrier. What''s difficult


    Cloud dance''s eyes are bright and frightening, and their expression is extremely firm.


    Qi Mo was silent for a long time, and finally said, "OK, I support you. What do you need me to do?"


    Cloud dance a Leng, although know that Qi Mo will support himself, but did not expect that he even carefully asked, directly agreed, but is a kind of trust.Yunwu''s heart was very moved, but also know that this is not the time to talk nonsense, so he said: "if you want to deal with them, it is not enough to rely on the strength of the outside college. I hope you can take me into the inner court. I will persuade the elders to join us in the whole academy


    "Into the inner court?" Qi Mo picked eyebrows and said, "with your strength, it''s not difficult to enter the inner courtyard, right? Yes? Do you need my help? "


    Yunwu didn''t hide it and said, "I''m afraid I can''t convince them. I hope you can help me to say two words at that time. After all, you are the president of the hospital, and your weight is not light. "


    Qi Mo whispers a smile, this cloud dance talk is straight.


    Yunwu is very clear in her mind that it is a very difficult thing for the students to stand on their own side to deal with the beast gate. She knows that the tutors and elders in the college have a strong sense of justice and will not have too much aversion to joining.


    But helpless, the college students come from all over the world, everyone has a different identity, if let the college join themselves, it is to let these students join themselves.


    If they join, it is more about all the forces behind them. This is a big project, and they must be responsible for the students.


    What''s more, if the college joins in, there are people behind these students who turn to the beasts. That''s the most troublesome time.


    Naturally, Qi Mo, who was worried about Yunwu''s heart, understood that he didn''t have to say anything more. He said directly: "since all of us have come, don''t think so much about it. Time doesn''t wait. Since I want to enter the inner courtyard, I''ll go now. "

 Chapter 1243

    After that, Qi Mo directly stood up and walked slowly toward the outside.


    Ye Weiyang pulled the sleeve of cloud dance with joy on his face and said, "I can''t imagine that you can get the help of the Dean so smoothly. Now it seems that as long as you convince the president, you have already achieved half of the success."


    It''s not so easy, said cloud dance with a smile.


    They followed the dean and walked towards the inner courtyard.


    The inner courtyard is built on top of the mountain. If people in the outer courtyard want to enter, they can only enter through the special flying Warcraft. Although cloud dance has its own way, this time it is more or less asking for help. Naturally, it is not convenient to go up in a big way. Therefore, he just followed Qi Mo''s back, waiting for him to call someone to bring the flying Warcraft.


    "Let''s go." Qi Mo explained a, and then directly jumped to the body of a Warcraft.


    Cloud dance and night Wei Yang two people followed closely, also sat together with Qi mo.


    The flying Warcraft under him spread his wings and flew to the top of the mountain.


    Cloud dance looked down at the bottom and found that many students from the outer courtyard were watching.


    "Look, that''s elder martial sister Yun!" Some of the students said excitedly, looking at the flying Warcraft in the sky, their eyes twinkled with envy.


    The speed of flying Warcraft is very fast, not to mention the Warcraft raised by the college itself? Before long, flying Warcraft flew directly to the top of the mountain.


    After stopping at a fixed place, the three people jumped from the top one after another.


    "How can premier Qi Mo come up when he is free?" One side of the guard saw the dean and said hello with a smile.


    Qi Mo light nods to smile to say: "brought the person to come over, where are the elders now?"


    "They''re all in the chamber. You can just run into them now."


    Qi Mo nodded, turned his head and said, "let''s go, let''s go."


    The three people went to the meeting hall together, but the guards around looked at the cloud dance and the night in surprise.


    "I don''t think that man is familiar, but I can''t remember who it is." Said a guard.


    "I also feel that, no matter who she is, I don''t want to think about it." Because one of the guards said it.


    "Ah? Isn''t that elder martial sister Yun who left a few years ago? "


    Among the guards, someone finally thought of it.


    "What? Elder martial sister Yun? "


    Several guards couldn''t believe it. They turned to see the snow and found that it was really elder martial sister Yun in their memory, but now she has gone far away.


    The conference hall of the college.


    Three people walk on foot for a while, ahead of time Qimo walks in the front, and knocks on the door. No matter whether the people inside have promised or not, they just opened the door and walked in.


    "Who am I supposed to be? It turns out to be premier Qi mo. Why are you free today? "


    Only one of the elders said.


    "Cloud dance!"


    All of a sudden, an elder stood up excitedly, pointing to the man behind Qi Mo and said in surprise.


    "You are really cloud dancing. Are you really back?"


    This excited elder is the five elders.


    "What? Cloud dance! What a cloud dance The medicine elder also stood up and said in surprise, "how did you come back?"


    At the same time, all the elders present saw the existence of cloud dance. One by one, they were speechless.


    Cloud dance helplessly shook his head and had to go forward and say: "a few elders have not seen you for a long time, why? You don''t seem to want me back? "


    "Ha ha ha No matter what you said, how could we not want you back. " Five old felt his beard and laughed, "why did you come back suddenly this time, but what''s the matter?"


    He knows cloud dance very well. Unless something happens, how can he come back suddenly? What''s more, it''s no small matter that cloud dance can come back in person.


    Cloud dance looked at the people present. I found that almost all the elders in the college had arrived here. It was a good time to talk about things. Now, he made no secret of it and directly said the purpose of his coming.


    "What are you talking about? Are you going to attack beast gate


    "What can you do to deal with them? Is it just by bringing all the people together


    "Yes, attacking the gate of ten thousand beasts is not a trivial matter. What do you want to do?"


    Yunwu looked at the dark elders who were extremely anxious in front of them, and knew that they were also very tangled about the situation of the beast gate, but there was no way. Now she put it forward and just gave them an explanation.


    "At least a stool, let''s sit down and talk about it." Qi Mo opened his mouth at the right time.


    The elders realized that they would be a little too excited. They quickly sent someone to move the stool and let several people sit down.


    After sitting down, cloud dance will be their own before and Qimo said all the words. Qi Mo also gave him timely support. After that, all the elders present were silent.


    Yunwu''s mind sank a little bit and looked at the faces of the elders. As time went by, it seemed that it was very difficult for them to nod their heads¡­¡­


    Day after day, the boundary of the wooden capital continues to be noisy in a silent forest. All the people are performing their own duties and carrying out the following things in an orderly manner.


    "I don''t know when the dragon will be able to return." Mu Xiuming and Nangong Yi walk on the edge of the training ground, looking at the whole training ground fighting.


    Nangong Yi narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the prosperity in the ruins in front of her. Not long ago, it was a mess, full of despair.


    The setting sun has gradually set down, and the people in front of the training ground have scattered, ready to start dinner, for a time, the whole wood city is filled with the smell of food.


    Before returning to the residence, I saw that Shangguan was running towards the kitchen with saliva.


    "Why are you going?" Mu Xiuming pulled the Shangguan who passed by with a bad smile on his face.


    "Ah? I''ll go and see what the kitchen is cooking today Shangguan was smiling. Looking at mu Xiuming who had caught a thief in front of him, he was very guilty: "no, I didn''t want to steal."


    Before he finished speaking, mu Xiuming began to laugh. He reached out and patted Shangguan on the shoulder. He took Shangguan to the residence: "don''t worry. I think the girls who cook are on the way."


    Shangguan a listen, the stomach and can not restrain the cooing up.


    When I went back to the house, I saw that everyone had gathered up and sat at the table.


    "I don''t know when the little dance will come back." Meng Bai sighed and looked down at the table: "I really hope this peace will continue, but no accident. When Xiaowu comes back, it will be the day when we start fighting. Next, I''m afraid it will be a fierce battle."

 Chapter 1244

    In a word, all the people said were silent. For a moment, everyone lowered their heads and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Come, come, have dinner. I don''t know what we are thinking. It''s so heavy. Let''s eat first, no matter what."


    At this time, a group of people carrying food came in and filled the table with food. The good food and wine of a table immediately made everyone feel heavy. Looking at the full table of food, they rubbed their hands excitedly.


    "I''m not going to distribute the dishes and chopsticks to you." Qi night pushes the Shangguan who is nearest to the bowl and chopsticks by his side and says with a cold face.


    Shangguan laughed and got up in a hurry. He went to the bowl and chopsticks and handed them out to everyone.


    All of a sudden, it was full of joy and laughter.


    Qi night to the side of the woman cooking to say thanks, turned to look at a group of children in front of the fun and mischievous heat, helplessly knocked on the table and said: "eat it, recently we must keep up our strength, I''m afraid that when they come back from the little dance, we are ready to start."


    "Yes, the sadness should not be now. We have more important things to do." Shangguan laughed and turned to Mu Xiuming: "in this case, let''s move our chopsticks first. After all, you are the leader of our wood city."


    Mu Xiuming pour is not polite, pick up the dish dish put in the bowl, smile with the side of humanity: "we are not polite, eat quickly."


    They finally moved the chopsticks.


    "Well, I found that this dish is quite delicious. Who is the cook? I must thank him well." Shangguan ate a mouthful, immediately intoxicated with praise.


    Beside him, Qi yese stood up silently and poured the wine for everyone. He looked at the night outside the door and sipped it gently. Nangongyi, sitting opposite, frowned slightly, holding a glass of wine and looking at Qi yese in a daze.


    After three rounds of drinking, everyone was sleepy and tired. They said good night and went back to their rooms to sleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, Shangguan was suddenly woken up by the noise outside. When he opened his eyes, he heard a voice coming from outside: "you mean, we are going to the human world next?"


    "Yes, the transmission array of all forces has been built one after another, and then we will go to the human world to meet the little guy, and we will attack the headquarters of beast gate in the human world."


    Shangguan looked out of the window vaguely, but there were countless people''s footsteps. He only heard Nangong Yi''s voice outside: "dragon''s evil, what about the little dance?"


    "The little guy has gone to other places to seek support. We will prepare today and take everyone to the entrance of human world." Long Qingxie is saying, Qi yese and others also come out of the room.


    Shangguan yawned, rubbed his indistinct eyes, put on his clothes and walked outside.


    I saw that all of them had arrived and stood beside the dragon.


    Everyone is ready to go.


    "Then let''s gather all the people who can leave and go to the entrance of the human world first, and a large number of other troops will stand by here and wait for our notice." Shangguan seldom takes it seriously once, and everyone who says it nods.


    So a few people scattered to wake up the whole samurai who lived in the border of Mudu.


    Gradually, the sunrise has dyed the whole wood city boundary red, everyone also wake up one after another, clean up, all toward the direction of the wood City Square.


    Before long, a large number of people gathered in the square, all chatting and laughing in a low voice. They looked relaxed. They practiced martial arts here on weekdays. Although they were not from a tribe, they had become very good friends.


    They may not have expected that this gathering may be the last dawn before the war.


    It seems that we are very confident. After all, there are only some elite troops in this square. The real large troops are still waiting to be summoned in their respective tribes and cities.


    After a while, long Qingxie and others saw that the people were almost gathered, and then they came to the people one after another. This large group of people saw several people coming up and finally stopped talking. They quietly looked at several people from longqingxie, waiting for what they would say next.


    "Hello, everyone must know me, and now our situation is like this." Long Qingxie looked at the stands and showed a smile of evil charm, which made people wonder what he was thinking in his heart.


    All of them quietly looked at the people in front of them, and no one spoke any more. But looking at the Dragon Qingxie and other people in front of them, they were inexplicably at ease, because they knew that the people who led them to attack the beast gate were the people of extraordinary realm.


    "At present, we have gathered a lot of people, enough to attack the beast gate, so from today on, we should all be ready to go to the human world. The entrance of the human world has been occupied by the heat of the beast gate, so we should be very careful. Otherwise, it is easy to be scattered by the people of the beast gate. We must be very careful. We are at the entrance of the human world Join together and break into the human world together. "


    When they heard this, their eyes were filled with fighting spirit and the whole square was boiling with blood.The real battle is coming!


    Therefore, Meng Bai and Qi yese, Shangguan and nangongyi, mu Xiuming and long Qingxie led them into three teams and headed for the transmission array, intending to enter the human world from the entrance of the Three Kingdoms.


    After a while, everyone had reached the vicinity of the transmission array. For a moment, everyone was excited and clamorous, talking about each other.


    "Then be careful." Dragon Qingxie stands on the edge of one of the transmission arrays and laughs at everyone. The air of domineering evil spirit seems to be born, which makes people''s eyes involuntarily attracted in the past


    everyone said goodbye to each other and walked into the transmission array.


    In an instant, the white light flashed by, and everyone disappeared in the transmission array.


    After a while, Qi yeze''s six men had already led them to the entrance of the human world. However, they found that there were more troops of the beast gate at the entrance. At this time, they were closely guarding for fear of missing out on the possibility of catching them.


    At the gate not far away, one of the people from the gate of beasts suddenly came towards this side. A large group of people on this side suddenly felt nervous. They found cloud dance in front of them. Then, the realm of the people they guarded here must be not low.


    Looking at these people behind him, long Qingxie couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. He didn''t seem to have a good chance of winning. In a flash, he saw that the man in black in front of him had already pointed to this side and ran in this direction.


    "What to do!" Some people around said anxiously, looking at the face of the people rushing in front of him.

 Chapter 1245

    People from the beast gate over there have begun to form a team and run in the direction of a group of people. All of a sudden, there is a dark cloud at the entrance of the human world.


    "If not, retreat." Shangguan said that his face was becoming more and more severe: "if we are in direct conflict with them now, it will be a huge problem for us to attack the human world. Therefore, we should withdraw this morning."


    All six nodded seriously to show their approval.


    However, the beast gate did not give them a chance to escape. Countless people rushed towards this side with weapons in their hands.


    His companions looked at each other, bit their teeth, and rushed forward.


    The two forces suddenly collided with each other, and the whole entrance of the human world was in a state of war.


    Nangong Yi suddenly pushed aside a man who had been chopped towards him in front of him. He turned his head and looked back, frowned and cautiously said, "we must leave here immediately."


    At this time, at the entrance of the people''s boundary, there was fierce fighting. However, Shangguan and others could not enter the human boundary at all, which made everyone very anxious.


    Nangong Yi clenched her fist, looked at the place not far away, facing other humanitarians: "we must leave as soon as possible. There are already people in the human world who are in the same realm and are coming towards this side."


    So, Shangguan said nothing, directing the people around him to run to the transmission array: "no, there are too many people! Let''s go back


    So the people who followed him turned back one after another and ran towards the transmission array when they came.


    Suddenly, the whole entrance was in chaos, and countless people from the beast gate ran to everyone.


    Everyone couldn''t bear it, so they retreated and ran to the transmission array.


    However, he saw the man in black behind him at an order, and all of them ran towards the transmission array.


    "Come on Dragon Qingxie yelled, and quickly commanded the people behind him to run toward the transmission array: "they want to destroy the transmission array again!"


    All people instantly red eyes, turned to attack the man in black behind him, and continued to fly forward.


    Everyone finally stood on the transmission array. When a white light flashed past, they saw a black fighting spirit suddenly attacking the human world not far away. All of a sudden, the whole space has been distorted.


    Shangguan''s face was pale, looking at the figure of Nangong Yi and others suddenly disappeared in front of his eyes, and then a burst of distortion, his eyes were dark.


    After a while, all the people around him disappeared and disappeared.


    Meng Bai looked at the distorted space in front of him, almost instinctively went back to pull Qi night, but he pulled an empty, around, there is no one''s figure.


    Suddenly, I fell into a strange darkness.


    The way of mind is bad. I''m afraid the teleportation array has been destroyed by the people of beast gate. Now it seems that everyone is going to be scattered again.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the college, cloud dance sat on the bed, closed his eyes and began to practice.


    Since discussing with the elders on that day, Yunwu has been arranged to live here, but has not received any reply. Yunwu knows in her heart that her requirements are not so easy to be agreed to. She is afraid that during the time when she is arranged to live, there will be a lot of trouble there.


    Yunwu is not in a hurry. Anyway, it''s not a day or two plan to deal with the beast gate. Even if we wait a few more days, what can we do? As long as the elders can agree to help themselves, it doesn''t matter if they wait for another month or two.


    Therefore, cloud dance is also calm, stay in the room time, quiet practice, from time to time will walk to the school park two times. Give guidance to the younger generation.


    It''s just that I don''t know what''s wrong with cloud dance today. I just feel as if something is going to happen. However, I can''t settle down after entering the cultivation state.


    "What''s the matter today?" Cloud dance retreated from the state of cultivation, frowned and said, "how can you be so restless all the time? Can''t something happen again?"


    This idea occurred in my heart. What cloud dance thought of for the first time was long Qing Xie, who was far away in another world.


    But on second thought, they are in that place, now there are very few beasts, what danger can we encounter? What''s more, their strength is not low. Cloud dance comforts oneself, still don''t think much.


    Just then, the door of the room suddenly knocked.


    "Little dance! Little dance The voice of the night was suddenly heard with a little anxiety. "Little dance, come out quickly. The elders want you to go there."


    Cloud dance a Leng, the heart can''t help but think: is it because the elder has discussed the result? But is the result good or bad?


    The elders have been discussing things for a few days. They are afraid that they will not take care of themselves.


    At present, cloud dance went directly to the door and opened the door.


    "What do the elders call me? Do you know? " Cloud dance asked anxiously.


    "You knew it in the past In fact, I don''t know. I just look at the faces of the elders. Little dance, you have to think about it. If they don''t agree, how can you persuade them? " Night Wei Yang some dignified said.Cloud dance frowned and spoke after a long time.


    "The soldiers will come to block them, and the water and the earth cover them up. In any case, I hope to persuade them. Let''s go. "


    With that, they went in the direction of the assembly hall.


    Along the way, both of them were in a hurry. When they got to the assembly hall, they found that the elders had been sitting there waiting for their arrival. Even this time, the number of people coming was more complete than that of the last time.


    "Here comes the little dance. Come here and sit down." The five elders took the lead to stand up and looked at the cloud dance''s eyes.


    Cloud dance in the heart of a Deng, but the surface is calm, light nodded, said: "good."


    They looked at each other and sat down one after another.


    Then the elder, who was sitting on the head seat, waved his hand and said to the servant in the room, "all of you should step back first. No one is allowed to come in without my command."


    Hearing this sound, cloud dance looked up fiercely. The elder sitting on the first seat is actually a tower old man who has never seen since he came back!


    "Taro! You... " Cloud dance is shocked to say, half a sentence unexpectedly said is not complete.


    The old tower''s face is not as serious as other elders. Instead, he smiles and nods at the cloud dance.


    "Don''t be so surprised. What you are discussing here recently is about the life and death of all human beings. How can I be absent? Come on, and tell me your reason. "


    Cloud dance seriously nodded, and then said: "before giving my reason, I would like to ask the elders of the college, what are the reasons why you are not willing to?"

 Chapter 1246

    The elders didn''t expect that cloud dance would turn around and ask them about it.


    "You girl..." The five elders helplessly touched his beard with a smile and said, "well, since you want to ask our reason, we will tell you, you can listen well."


    "We elders are not the only ones in the college. If we represent ourselves, or if you come to ask us to help you, we old guys are willing to help you, but we can''t represent those students."


    "There is no way to deal with things like the beast gate, because the human world is now under the control of the beast gate. If we act rashly, maybe we will be directly found by the beast gate before we take action. We are not opponents when we attack in a big way."


    "The college has gone through many days, and the painstaking efforts of many predecessors can achieve its present status. Every elder here loves it from the bottom of his heart and loves every student in this college. We can''t just watch it disappear into the war. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Elders one by one will not be able to agree with the reasons, it seems that each is so irrefutable.


    Cloud dance sat quietly listening, one side of the night was already anxious, how cloud dance did not say two words? Should the elders refuse with these reasons?


    But night Weiyang turned to see cloud dance face without any expression, let people guess her mind, night Weiyang thought maybe he was too anxious.


    Then he took a deep breath and continued to sit and listen to the elders say various reasons.


    "In a word, we must be responsible for the colleges and students. If you have enough reasons or strength to protect the colleges and students, we will not object."


    In the end, the elders gave such a reason.


    Night Wei Yang a little relief, fortunately, not a stick to kill. Can you really do it with the power of cloud dance?


    "I can''t guarantee it." The cool voice of cloud dance rings out faintly.


    People can''t help but take a breath, this cloud dance can say so righteously! The heart of night Wei Yang all pulled up, wish to go up directly to cover cloud dance''s mouth. It''s so obvious that she even said that she couldn''t guarantee such a thing. Didn''t she really want to get support?


    But then, cloud dance went on to say, "but I still want to ask you a question. Would you like to join the beast gate


    "What nonsense An irascible elder directly glared at him and said, "our cultivation is always to uphold justice. How can we be associated with them


    "Oh?" Cloud dance picked her eyebrows and said, "well, if one day, the elders are forced to die? Your relatives, disciples and even the whole world are in their hands. Will you yield? "


    "Even if all of us give in, we will never yield!" The pharmacist elder said coldly, his eyes twinkled with light.


    "In that case, I will tell you." The voice of cloud dance returns to calm again.


    "The ambition of the beast gate is not only a sect or a world. What they want is to be the king of all people. Not only human beings, but also other races in the world are their goals. Now, I have united with Phoenix, dragon, fire beast and other races. All the races that have been persecuted by wanorcen are willing to stand up and join hands to fight against wanorcen


    "At this time, what they are thinking about is not whether they can defeat beast gate or not. What they are thinking about is that their own race will not be persecuted by beasts anymore! You can stand on the opposite side of the beast gate, even if it''s bleeding, you can be proud


    "They are more aware that the force of the beast gate is too large. If they do not unite, they will have to watch the beast gate grow up day by day. Everyone hopes to have a hero come out and get rid of the beast gate, but it can''t be a hero''s business. Even if it''s a real hero, there must be support from many races behind him! "


    "So, they become part of the hero, and all of them unite together. That is the real hero, a hero who is expected to get rid of the beast gate!"


    "I don''t have the strength to protect the college, because once the war starts, all over the world will be implicated. I can''t guarantee that I can protect everyone. However, as long as the people in my league are willing to fight against the beasts gate, I will use my best strength to make them stronger, until I can stand on the opposite side of the beast gate


    Cloud dance''s eyes are amazing, eyes twinkle with a strong fighting spirit, and do not feel what a big problem it is to deal with the beast gate.


    Everyone at the scene put their eyes on her. At this moment, I only felt that what cloud dance said was so infectious that it could deeply move everyone on the scene. It seemed that as long as she was there, she would surely be able to defeat the beast gate.


    "Pa", "pa", "pa"A burst of applause, tower old slowly stood up from the seat, face with a kind smile toward the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance looked at the old tower has been walking in front of him, stretched out a strong hand on her shoulder patted, said with a serious heart: "the afterlife is daunting, the latter generation is daunting..."


    Cloud dance eyes a bright, said: "tower old, you Do you agree? "


    Tower old chuckles, "yes, actually I already agreed, just want to listen to your opinion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud dance a Leng, in the heart suddenly understand to come over oneself this is to be played?


    One side of the night Weiyang a sigh of relief, finally is the successful completion of the task.


    "It''s just, little dance, you have to remember it and never tell anyone. There are many people in the college, and the influence is too complicated. If the news is disclosed... "


    Cloud dance nodded, "don''t worry, I have discretion in this matter."


    "That''s good." Tower old satisfaction nodded, "you do things, or so reassuring."


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, "in fact, tower old, there is a word I did not say."


    "Oh?" All elders eyebrow a pick, "what words?"


    "If one day we fail, do you think the beast gate will let go of those who do not turn to them?"


    As soon as this was said, the elders no longer had any doubts.


    Each of them vowed not to join the beast gate, so sooner or later, there will be a war between them. Instead of fighting alone at that time, it is better to devote their own strength from now on.

 Chapter 1247

    The elders looked at the cloud dance and nodded their heads in succession. They agreed with her very much.


    With a sigh of relief, Yunwu''s mission in the college has been successfully completed. I turned around and looked at the blue sky outside the window, and then I could go to pick up the Dragon Qingxie and bring them back


    The next day, Yunwu and several elders and his old friends said goodbye one after another. Before leaving, he did not forget to visit the Dean Qimo.


    In the courtyard, Qi Mo, as always, sat in the pavilion to enjoy the flowers and tea, as if waiting for the arrival of cloud dance.


    "Leaving today?" Feel the arrival of cloud dance, Qi Mo tou also don''t lift to say, but the hand is neat to brew a cup of tea, put in the opposite side.


    "Well, I should have left now, but I''ll come back and have a look before I say goodbye to you." The one in front of him is not polite, and the one who drinks tea is not polite.


    "Well, this college is doomed to be unable to keep you, your sky is big." Qi Mo light said, looking up at the cloud dance, suddenly want to ask the person''s situation, but the words to the mouth, finally or swallow.


    "Take care of yourself in the future. My friends will take care of you more."


    Qi Mo mouth a hook, "don''t worry, they are one by one excited, also need me to take care of?"


    After that, they looked at each other and laughed.


    "Where are you going next?" Qi Mo asked.


    "My friends are not here yet. I''m here to lead. Now it''s time to go and gather with them. " Cloud dance said with a smile that he could not wait to see them again soon.


    Such an expression falls in Qi Mo''s eyes, and instantly realizes that cloud dance''s "friend" may be more than a friend.


    At present, Qi Mo also does not break, casually and she said a few simple words, cloud dance then looked up at the sky.


    "It''s late. If you don''t leave, you''ll stay for lunch." Cloud dance said, and then nodded to Qi Mo, the figure flash, directly disappeared in front of Qi mo.


    "How happy it is to be able to do things with the people you love..."


    Qi Mo looks at the tea cup that cloud dance has just used on the opposite side. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    After leaving the college, Yunwu went to the entrance of the human world while hiding from the pursuit of the beast gate.


    When Yunwu comes back to the entrance of the human world, the entrance is in a mess. The bodies of people in black are all over the place, and there are a lot of messy fighting marks. However, the friends who were supposed to meet again are missing.


    Cloud dance a Leng: what''s going on? According to the appointed time, they should have been waiting for themselves here! Is something wrong? But their strength is so strong, what can happen?


    Suddenly, Yunwu remembered that there was a teleportation array around here, so that she could go back. Since she was so worried and didn''t know what they were doing, she might as well go back and have a look.


    So cloud dance rushed to the transmission array, but to the front of the transmission array, it was found that the transmission array had been completely damaged.


    Cloud dance''s heart suddenly says something bad. I''m afraid his friends have been poisoned. At the moment, I already understand that this may be a trap of the beast gate. Pretend that they don''t know their plan, let them gather at the entrance of the human world and kill them all!


    My heart is thinking about how to deal with the next thing, but I feel a foreboding.


    Almost out of instinctive reaction, Yunwu immediately wrapped up his whole body with luck, and then quickly turned to look behind him. At this time, he saw that thousands of beasts had poured out behind him.


    Cloud dance in the heart did not care, just the fighting spirit wrapped in the palm. In the face of the cloud dance of the martial spirit realm, those small minions of the beast gate never fear and attack the direction of cloud dance.


    Cloud dance just wrapped the fighting spirit in his hands, almost without any effort, he had already beaten the small minions in front of him to spit blood.


    Cloud dance does not know why, the people of the beast gate will send such unbearable men, but he is too lazy to think about it. He quickly solves the small minions around him with a knife and a knife.


    The black sky covers the whole entrance of the human world. The whole entrance of the human world is full of frightful air.


    Yunwu was worried about her friends and didn''t love to fight. She just killed all the beasts around her without hesitation and didn''t give them a chance.


    However, looking at the entrance of the human world, there are no other people except black people, which makes cloud dance very puzzled, wondering why they disappeared here so quickly.


    Soon the entrance to the human world was full of blood, all of which were the corpses of the beast gate.


    At this time, cloud dance suddenly heard a burst of laughter coming from the entrance.


    The laughter was so arrogant that it seemed to spread all over the world.


    Suddenly, a strong atmosphere attacked the cloud dance.


    The pressure of cloud dance can''t help but frown, thought in the heart, this is certainly not a simple role, so more careful.Just heard a sound of breaking the sky, suddenly came from behind the small minions. Cloud dance looked up and saw a black robe added to the body. The whole person was covered by black air, and leaped towards himself.


    Cloud dance quickly released the ancient sword, could not help but frown, toward the direction of the beast door to cut in the past.


    However, the people of the beast gate seem to have been on guard for a long time. Countless people in black suddenly changed their formation and formed an incomprehensible square array to block the attack of cloud dance.


    It''s so easy to block my attack!


    Cloud dance staggers backward two steps, just now their own fierce attack was unexpectedly bounced back by them, so that their own tiger mouth pain.


    Yunwu frowned tightly, and she realized that things were not as simple as she thought. When she heard someone breaking the wind behind her, she suddenly felt a burst of pressure and hit cloud dance.


    Cloud dance was nervous in her heart, and quickly wrapped her fighting spirit all over her body. She stepped back two steps, trying to open the distance between her and the black people, and her whole body was on guard.


    Suddenly, a man came from behind the man in black. He stood in front of Yunwu in a moment. The man was black and cloud dance couldn''t see his face clearly. However, the pressure from his body made Yunwu frown. It didn''t look like a simple role.


    "Who?" Cloud dance frowned very carefully, but heard each other laugh two times, stepped forward two steps to cloud dance, sneered: "you don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know that you can''t escape now."

 Chapter 1248

    Gusts of wind roared past, rolled up the yellow sand on the ground, lost the cloud dancing eyes, he quickly narrowed his eyes, blocked with his hand, blowing the yellow sand, but through his fingers to see that the people in front of him had come quickly, took up the weapon in his hand and stabbed at himself.


    What a fast speed!


    With a sigh in her heart, Yunwu turned around and dodged the attack from the man in front of her. With a backhand knife, the man in black cut off the chest of the man in black. However, the man in black sneered and patted lightly with his palm. The knife in Yunwu''s hand was suddenly shaken back.


    Cloud dance is not worried about the person in front of him, but the person standing behind him. He said nothing and stared at cloud dance with cold eyes.


    But the powerful atmosphere makes cloud dance afraid.


    In her heart, she felt as if she knew the man behind her, that familiar feeling.


    But cloud dance didn''t think of it in any case.


    "It''s mean of you two to hit me alone." The cloud dances coldly.


    But before Yunwu had time to say the following words, he saw the man in black in front of him suddenly leaped up and cut towards cloud dance. However, the man behind him stood there coldly, without saying a word or helping.


    "Cloud dance, do you want to know where your friends are?" Black arrogant smile, toward cloud Wu, a knife to cut.


    Cloud dance was nervous, but did not answer, but carefully avoided the attack of the man in black, while those people in black behind him kept changing the square array, which dazzled cloud dance for a time.


    "I''ll tell you, I killed them all." The man is very arrogant smile, looking at the cloud dance eyes full of scarlet.


    Cloud dance curled his lips, but did not believe it in his heart. He said coldly: "it seems that you have expected that we will come to the human world now." Raise a knife to the man''s shoulder, but the man just smile to avoid easily.


    Not long ago, there were six or seven people in black who were in the same state, but the one who came at the beginning did not move at all, but stood on the side of the cold.


    "Little stink, come out." The cloud dance softly called a way, not long, a sharp cry in the sky, the small odor glided down in the sky, toward the eyes of the man in black.


    The man in black suddenly raised his hand and patted it towards the little stink. The little stink turned around and flew up towards the sky. Yunwu laughed and suddenly raised the road and flew away towards a man in black.


    The black man''s face changed. He felt that the huge blade was attacking him. He felt awe inspiring. However, the little stink on his head had already leaped down. The man in black suddenly changed his face.


    On the one hand, he was ready to meet the attack of cloud dance and the other was to connect the small stink. The man in black was sweating and rushed to deal with it. However, cloud dance did not give him a chance to escape, and his mouth suddenly showed a victory smile.


    A scarlet flash in front of his eyes, the man in black has not seen anything, he has already separated his head and neck, cloud dance pulled apart a sneer, there is no sympathy in his eyes.


    Turn to look at the person behind him, he is still cold standing there, cloud dance heart wonder, why she would be so indifferent, hard not these people are not his hands.


    However, he was relieved when he thought of the terrible things that the beast gate had done, so he beat back the man in front of him with a backhand, and then he quickly cut the man behind them.


    Turn around to look around, those several black clothes people have been solved by the small stink almost, this just turned to look at the front of the black man: "your people have been killed and injured almost, can''t you still stand by?"


    The man in black still didn''t respond, didn''t speak, and had no expression, but suddenly raised his hand and grabbed at the cloud dance.


    At this time, the man in black had already carried the black fighting spirit, and the cloud dance realized that this man had not yet a strong state.


    Heart suddenly relaxed a lot, so toward the palm of the man in black cut in the past.


    At this time, a man flew out from the entrance of the human world.


    But the appearance of this man, let cloud dance can''t help frowning, he cut at the black man''s knife has not been close to the black body, suddenly was a huge force repulsed.


    And this person''s powerful aura makes cloud dance realize that this person is not Shangguan tomb, or Shangguan Li.


    Because the man who came out of it could not see what he was.


    This makes cloud dance''s heart even more nervous, but the small black minions in front of them still put out all kinds of strange arrays, and cloud dance can''t escape at all.


    Cloud dance is not good at heart. She is looking for the exit of the array in a hurry, but she can''t find the eye of the array.


    Suddenly felt a cool wind behind her, and Yunwu''s heart sank. She wanted to turn around and avoid it, but it was too late. The man who met with him suddenly came to the cloud dance in front of her and patted it hard on her chest.


    It''s Shangguan tomb!


    Yunwu thought in her heart, but the person in front of her was so fast that she didn''t have time to dodge. She could only watch this person''s palm clap to her chest.Suddenly, cloud dance, like a kite with a broken line, flew backward. After several mouthfuls of blood in his mouth, he could not stand up.


    The person in front of me said coldly, "take her away."


    The man in black behind him went to the cloud dance, ready to stretch out his hand to pull up the cloud dance.


    But as soon as she touched Yunwu''s arm, she was waved away. She wiped the blood from her mouth, coughed twice, and vomited the blood out of her mouth. Then she raised her head and looked at the Shangguan tomb in front of her coldly.


    Several people in black have been shaken away, and the cloud dance stands up fiercely. The huge aura emanating from his whole body makes the legs of some low-level minions tremble.


    Cloud dance snorted coldly and walked towards the direction of Shangguan tomb.


    "You''d better give up. You beat him." Next to a man in black very arrogant said.


    But cloud dance did not give him a chance, raised his hand, and suddenly lifted the stones on the ground and smashed them in the direction of the man in black.


    Before the meeting of the man in black, countless flying stones were startled, and they quickly raised their hands to stop them. However, the strength of cloud dance was too strong. These stones were like knives, and they were deeply embedded in the man in black.


    The man in black screamed out, and the voice rang through the entrance of the world.


    Shangguanzhong lightly glanced at the man in black. It seemed that he was very noisy. He suddenly raised his hand and caught him. He only heard a click. The man in black immediately lost his voice and his head was soft and crooked to one side.

 Chapter 1249

    At this time, shangguanzhong just turned his head and looked at the cloud dance. Without saying a word, he suddenly raised his hand and grabbed it in the direction of cloud dance.


    Yunwu is nervous in her heart and hastens to get lucky. Her whole body fights against it. However, the Shangguan tomb in front of her is really too strong. She only feels a series of invisible pressure and rushes towards herself. Her body can''t help but fly away in the direction of Shangguan tomb.


    Cloud dance clenched his teeth, raised his hand, wrapped his fighting spirit in his palm, and photographed it in the direction of Shangguan tomb, which had exhausted all his strength.


    But before meeting Shangguan grave, just lightly skimmed her one eye, raised another palm toward cloud dance''s palm to pat.


    Cloud dance is nervous in her heart and knows the power of Shangguan tomb, so she quickly pulls out her hand to avoid the attack of Shangguan tomb. Lei element is wrapped in guwu broadsword and cuts towards Shangguan tomb.


    But she didn''t give her a chance to attack him. She held on to Yunwu''s neck.


    Suddenly, Yunwu''s face turned red, and she couldn''t breathe. She gritted her teeth and raised her hand with difficulty. She wanted to gather the thunder elements on her palm and slapped it on the chest of Shangguan tomb.


    Shangguanzhong''s mouth aroused a strong sneer. He did not pay attention to the movements of cloud dance, but the movements in his hands were pinched more tightly.


    Cloud dance opened her mouth and tried to breathe, but shangguanzhong raised her hand and threw her to one side. Her body immediately flew out and landed in front of the man in black. Those people in black quickly pressed cloud dance to the ground.


    Three down five divide two, behind a few people in black have no strength to fight back the cloud dance tied up.


    At this time, cloud dance only felt the intense pain of the whole body. The bones of the whole body seemed to be falling apart. The eyes were also blurred, and the small stink had been beaten to blood.


    Cloud dance difficult to recall the small odor, trance, feel behind a few people holding their arms, toward the front to push and push to walk.


    Soon, a group of people pushed cloud dance into an extremely damp dungeon, and then cloud dance heard the sound of closing the door.


    She breathed a breath in her heart, knowing that there was no danger for the time being, so she closed her eyes and began to recover.


    "Who is this man catching? Why are you so strict? " Cloud dance heard the sound from outside the dungeon.


    "You don''t know that? I can tell you. This man needs to be looked after. This is the one that our headmaster has brought back. Don''t let him go. " Another beast man said.


    "What? Did the headmaster capture it in person People were very surprised, and some even wanted to see what kind of person could let shangguanzhong do it in person.


    "Go and see! I can tell you that this person was arrested by the headmaster and the vice headmaster for a long time. The headmaster was not happy at first. Now the headmaster caught him in person and ordered to take strict care of him. If you let her escape because of your reasons, you don''t want to live! Do you hear me? " Said one of the leaders.


    "Yes, yes, we must be careful." The other ten thousand beast door person answers quickly.


    Then, the sound of footsteps sounded, and they left one by one, leaving only a few people in charge of guarding.


    At this time, the cloud dance can not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Originally, I thought that shangguanzhong would directly abolish or kill himself, but he almost came to ask himself directly. Now it seems that he is just locking himself up. I think he wants to wait for himself to be slow, and then ask him well?


    At this time, with the departure of those beasts, the dungeon was finally quiet. There was no redundant sound in the dungeon, only the panting sound of cloud dancing.


    But at this time, cloud dance did not feel anxious and depressed because she was caught in the dungeon. She even felt lucky. Although she was seriously injured, she had a place to practice meditation and let her recover quickly. So Yunwu sat quietly in the dungeon, recovering her physical strength and thinking about the previous events.


    A large group of people originally agreed to meet here, but they suddenly disappeared when they were about to meet. The transmission array was destroyed by the people of the beast gate, which shows that the Dragon Qingxie at that time must have wanted to escape by using the transmission array.


    And there are traces of fighting on the scene, so it seems that they are indeed blocked.


    Think of here, cloud dance can not help but a burst of chagrin, why did he want to let them come together? If what was agreed before was that the person who inquired about the good situation would go back to meet them, he would not be separated from them.


    Cloud dance suddenly thought of the friends who had been scattered all over the place because of the destruction of the transmission array, and felt a burst of tension in her heart.


    The war is coming, but we suddenly disperse again. We don''t know how far away we are. We finally escaped the pursuit of the beast gate.


    But now I met shangguanzhong, and I was caught and injured in the dungeon. I''m afraid my next plan and effort will be wasted if I go on like this.


    "I finally gathered a lot of forces. They all rely on and believe in themselves. How can I fail them?"


    Cloud dance is silent, in the heart secretly gnash teeth, heart way: absolutely can''t let these people''s trust fail!Now the most important thing is to practice quickly, to get rid of the injuries and get into the best condition as soon as possible.


    So cloud dance clenched his teeth, frowned, and seriously practiced.


    After a week''s exploration of his body, he saw that although he was seriously injured, there was no serious problem inside. Obviously, shangguanzhong didn''t die. Yunwu sighed and quickly repaired the damaged meridians.


    I don''t know when the magic power in the body has played its role automatically. It is penetrating into the vein one by one, repairing the defect.


    With the help of the magic power, cloud dance practice can get twice the result with half the effort. Although this force is not easy to control on weekdays, it is still very useful at critical moments.


    At this time, cloud dance can not help but be glad that they have this power.


    Gradually, the whole person of cloud dance fell into practice, and was unaware of the outside things.


    As the night went by, no one came to ask Yunwu what to do, but occasionally a jailer came to see it, and then someone brought a few mouthfuls of cold food.


    The dungeons at night were extremely wet and cold.


    Cloud dance opened her eyes and looked at the food in front of her, frowned, pursed her mouth, and closed her eyes.


    No one was watching her closely, and the most recent ones were at the gate. It seemed that she was not afraid of her escaping from prison.


    In the early morning of the next day, the light sunlight projected through the skylight.


    But there was still no sound.

 Chapter 1250

    "Dinner, dinner." The voice of the jailer in charge of the guard came, with a plate in his hand and some cold food on it. He didn''t even want to help warm it up.


    Yunwu opened her eyes and looked at the door of the dungeon. She saw a jailer come and have a look.


    "Why? You haven''t eaten yesterday? It''s just right. It''s saved. " The jailer said lazily. Seeing that there was food on the plate in the cloud dance cell, he yawned and turned away with the plate on his hand.


    Cloud dance is very puzzled. Why do these people not plan to come over and interrogate themselves at all? The indifferent attitude shown by all the people has made cloud dance feel confused and grasp itself, but there is no movement.


    Think about, but still do not understand, sigh, continue to close his eyes.


    But another day passed, but there was still no movement here.


    Yunwu was very puzzled. She stood up and looked outside the cell, but saw that there was no one outside, the empty dungeon.


    "Anybody?" Cloud dance tried to make a noise and called out to the outside.


    She seemed to be the only prisoner in the vast open dungeon.


    Yunwu doesn''t believe that the dungeon of the beast gate will be so lonely. It''s afraid that the place where she is staying is separated from the place where others are imprisoned.


    After waiting for a long time, no one came. Yunwu took a breath, sat down again and continued to practice.


    Until the night of the third day!


    Yunwu finally listened to the sound of someone walking outside the cell. When she opened her eyes and looked at it, she saw that Shangguan tomb was still cold, followed by several people with a gloomy body. Yunwu could not help frowning. The feeling on them was too uncomfortable.


    "Cloud dance." The voice of Shangguan tomb reverberates coldly in the open dungeon, and looks at the cloud dance with an unabashed murderous spirit.


    Cloud dance picked eyebrows, heart: finally come?


    "What? Think of me at last? I thought you were just trying to catch me Cloud dance mouth a hook, indifferent said, seems to have no Shangguan grave in the eyes.


    After Shangguan tomb, the people of the beasts all shivered one after another.


    No wonder this woman can let the patriarch do it in person. This arrogant attitude can not be done by everyone.


    Shangguanzhong''s face was even more ugly. He wanted to go up and kill her directly, but he still put up with it and asked in a deep voice, "where is the sacred thing of the witch clan?"


    Cloud dance raised his head, a light look in front of the Shangguan tomb, on the cold face of Shangguan tomb, but in the heart did not feel afraid.


    But after one eye, he closed his eyes again, as if he had not paid attention to him. If the present situation was not too difficult, he would not look like a prisoner.


    "It''s really chilling for old friends to talk about business as soon as they meet."


    There is a slight teasing between the words of cloud dance.


    On the surface, although the clouds are light, but in fact, cloud dance has already been in the Shangguan tomb when he will be around the strength of inquiry.


    In addition to Shangguan tomb, there are two jailers standing at the entrance of the dungeon. The strength of the two guards is in the realm of martial saint.


    This time, there were five other people brought by shangguanzhong, three of them were wuzun realm, and two were Wuzong.


    The cloud dance mouth corner slightly glimpses, thought in the heart: if is not a Shangguan tomb standing here, otherwise these people''s strength is really not enough to see. I don''t know if it''s because she feels hurt and has no strength to escape, or if she doesn''t worry that she will escape.


    Standing in the dark, shangguanzhong heard the provocative words of cloud dance, and his face changed. Finally, he just snorted sarcastically without any unnecessary reaction.


    The sombre coldness emanates from Shangguan tomb. At the same time, there is a strong pressure, as if to demonstrate to yourself.


    Yunwu frowned deeply, and was very alert in her heart. She knew that the person in front of her could not cope with her current strength.


    Shangguanzhong still did not speak, but nodded at the people around him.


    Therefore, the two jailers beside Shangguan tomb immediately understood his meaning, and they pushed the door of the cell one after another and went in, reaching out to catch Yunwu.


    Looking at the two jailers coming towards him, Yunwu couldn''t help sneering: "hum, do you think they will be my opponents?"


    After being locked up in this dungeon for several days, Yunwu''s injuries had already recovered. Although she could not fight shangguanzhong, it was more than enough to deal with these people.


    As soon as Yunwu''s words were finished, the two jailers had already come to her, and they stretched out their hands to grasp Yunwu''s arm and take her there.


    Cloud dance''s eyes are cold, and the speed is displayed to the extreme.


    It was the two jailers who first moved their hands a moment ago, but the attack of clinker cloud dance was the first to show off.


    The figure moved rapidly and flashed directly out of the encirclement of the two jailers.At the next moment, Yunwu reached out with both hands and directly grasped the arms extended by the two men of beasts. Her eyes were cold and her hands twisted.


    Only a click was heard, and the two arms broke together!


    "Ah --"


    the two jailers screamed and looked at the cloud dance. It was not so easy for shangguanzhong to catch the man himself until then!


    Yunwu snorted coldly, holding the hands of the two jailers and throwing them forward, he directly threw the two men back in front of shangguanzhong, his eyes full of disgust.


    "Well, give it back to you."


    Shangguanzhong''s face was so ugly that he didn''t say anything. The jailers who had lost one hand on the ground were scared out of their wits, and quickly climbed up to Shangguan tomb and kowtowed.


    "Please forgive me, Lord..."


    Cloud dance eyebrows pick pick, is thinking clearly is oneself injures them, but why they want to beg for mercy to shangguanzhong, see shangguanzhong eyebrow a frown, said coldly: "waste!"


    Then, shangguanzhong''s hands did not lift, but a few fingers trembled slightly, and the black fog came out from the fingers, slowly wrapping the two jailers.


    Cloud dance opened his eyes, did not expect shangguanzhong even like to use this move.


    is as like as two peas at the front door of the college, but it was only a common man at that time. But the Shangguan tomb was so vicious to his own staff.


    No wonder the two jailers were so afraid of him


    When the two jailers kneeling on the ground saw the appearance of the black fog, their faces suddenly showed a look of panic. They wanted to flee directly, but their bodies seemed to be frozen and could only shake in place.

 Chapter 1251

    The speed of the black fog was not fast, as if they were torturing two people in detail. Shangguan tomb was not worried at all. His expression had not changed since just now.


    In the gloomy dungeon, the shrieks of the two jailers wrapped in the black fog gradually resounded through it, making the environment in the dungeon more gloomy.


    "Good way..." Cloud dance said coldly, looking at the two jailers in the black fog package under the face of panic, as if falling into hell in general.


    Skin on the body in contact with the black fog when the instant "Zizi" corrosion sound.


    This cruel scene has been staged in front of a whole cup of tea, the two jailers died in front of cloud dance.


    The scream disappeared and the dungeon fell into a deathly silence again.


    Cold eyes dancing.


    Obviously, shangguanzhong can directly blade those two people and give them a simple one.


    However, she chose to torture to death. How could she not know the purpose of shangguanzhong''s doing this? She was just trying to make an example to others and show it to herself. She was afraid that the next step was to deal with herself?


    The bodies of the two men on the ground disappeared completely, and the black fog disappeared. There was no trace of the two men on the ground. The bones and clothes were all corroded.


    "Where are the sacred things of the witch clan?" Shangguan tomb''s sight returns to the cloud dance''s body, the voice is still bleak, as if what just happened has nothing to do with him.


    Cloud dance took a deep breath and thought in her heart: do you want to frighten me with this method? Don''t you look down on me?


    At present, his face was still unmoved. He raised his head and looked at Shangguan tomb directly. His voice was arrogant and cold: "do you think it''s necessary to ask this kind of question?"


    "So you don''t want to say that?" Shangguan tomb asked coldly.


    However, some people underestimated the woman, but they didn''t even pick her eyebrows when they saw the scene like that. As expected, they were astonishing in nature.


    "Hum." Cloud dance sneered, "even if I die, I won''t let you know."


    After hearing this, shangguanzhong can''t help frowning, and the cold air on his body suddenly sends out.


    He suddenly took a step forward, that dark face in the black air, suddenly very close to cloud dance, which made cloud dance scared, but did not move, carefully looking at the Shangguan tomb in front of him.


    I saw shangguanzhong mouth opened a smile, I don''t know if it''s the reason why he hasn''t laughed for a long time. This is clearly a smile, but it makes cloud dance feel uncomfortable.


    "You think about it? You don''t want to offer a toast without eating or drinking. Do you think that''s what I did just now? "


    "I think you can save it from scaring me. Means? If you have any other means, just do it. " The cloud danced like nothing happened and sat on the ground with a sigh.


    But in my heart, he has already begun to be on guard. After all, the man in front of him is really not easy to provoke.


    Shangguanzhong looked at the cloud dance for a long time. Suddenly, a gloomy smile appeared in the corner of his mouth and turned to hook his fingers to other people in black.


    Several people in black around him immediately came forward and approached Shangguan tomb.


    "Take her away." Shangguan grave said coldly.


    Several people in black looked at each other, but did not dare to neglect, hurriedly toward the direction of cloud dance. Has been to the cloud dance in front of, but dare not close.


    Just a few people carefully around the cloud dance, you look at me, I look at you, and look at the location of the two people who just died, in the heart of thousands of thoughts..


    "What are you doing?" Shangguanzhong''s tone was very cold. Looking at the faces of several people in black, he became more and more indifferent. I don''t know if I''m impatient. As soon as I saw the appearance of several people, I knew what they were thinking. At the moment, Shangguan tomb simply walked into the dungeon.


    A hand, a grasp of cloud dance''s neck, she pulled up.


    Shangguanzhong''s great strength lifted the cloud dance into the air. Cloud dance closed her eyes and hit the chest of Shangguan tomb in front of her.


    But after all, this is in the dungeon, and cloud dance''s strength has not been fully recovered, and the blow has not yet fallen on shangguanzhong''s body, it has been directly blocked back.


    The next moment, Shangguan tomb''s attack is directly photographed on cloud dance''s chest.


    "Chuchi -" Yunwu vomited blood, his face turned pale and obviously injured.


    Being carried by Shangguan tomb in his hand, Yunwu tried to bite his teeth and could not groan. The blood trickled down the corner of his mouth.


    But cloud dance sneered and coughed violently.


    Shangguanzhong casually threw cloud dance on the ground and said coldly, "don''t think you can do whatever you want after recovering a little strength. Here, you can only be at my disposal!"


    After that, shangguanzhong waved his hand and several people in black standing around him immediately stepped forward and pulled up the soft cloud dance. He took the rope and tied it up carefully. Then he threw it on the ground again.


    "I think cloud dance is a smart man, too." Shangguanzhong squatted down, looked down at the cloud dance with teeth in front of him, and said, "so, you should also understand what you will experience next. Finally, ask you again, where are the sacred things of the witch clan?"Cloud dance side head, looking at the face of Shangguan tomb in front of him, a shadow just blocks the face of Shangguan tomb, looks ferocious and abnormal.


    "Don''t you? So, do you have to taste the fine wine? " The voice of Shangguan tomb is very hoarse and terrifying in the dungeon.


    Cloud dance does not speak, just lying on the ground, but in the heart is a bitter smile.


    The sacred things of the sorcerer?


    I don''t know what it is, and I don''t know where it is, so I don''t know.


    However, this kind of words, said to shangguanzhong, he will certainly not believe.


    "What do you think I''ll tell you where this sacred thing is?" Cloud dance light said, lowering his eyes, looking at the wet ground, the voice is very soft: "do you think I will be that kind of person?"


    Shangguanzhong was stunned for a long time, as if he had just reacted. Suddenly, he stood up and laughed. The laughter reverberated throughout the dungeon.


    "Come on, take it away!"


    Shangguanzhong said that the man in black beside him pulled the cloud dance from the ground rudely.


    Yunwu felt that she had no strength and could only let a few people drag herself out of the cell.


    There was silence in the whole cell. When passing through the place where other prisoners were held, they saw that their place was separated from other people. At this time, those people saw her without saying a word, but their eyes were fixed on Yunwu and others who were taken away in front of them.


    Originally thought that he would be taken out, but the clinker cloud dance was gradually brought to the underground, even the door of the dungeon did not come out.

 Chapter 1252

    Cloud dance was taken down by several people while secretly recording the place.


    Gradually, the more she walked, she felt the chills, the chilly wind, and the damp feeling made the cloud dance tremble. She looked at the place where she was taken.


    "You may not know what''s down there yet." Shangguan tomb walked in front, did not look back, just light said, a layer of torches were lit, leading to the underground endless darkness.


    Cloud dance did not reply, but soon heard from the underground, bursts of tragic calls.


    This kind of sound makes cloud dance can''t help frowning.


    Before he went in, there was a pungent smell coming out of the ground. Shangguan tomb turned his head and took a glance at the cloud dance and went on.


    Push open a prison door, Shangguan tomb ordered people to drag cloud dance in and bind it to the post in the center of the cell.


    That pillar is very thick, the cloud dance is tied in the big type above, the whole body key points are exposed in front of Shangguan tomb.


    Shangguanzhong slowly walked to the cloud dance, looked at the cloud dance with its head down and said nothing, and sneered: "are you still not going to say it? You know, this is the place with the heaviest penalty. "


    Cloud dance raises an eye, looking at Shangguan grave and smiles.


    Shangguanzhong''s face was gloomy at this time. He didn''t expect that the cloud dance was so difficult. He snorted coldly and nodded to the people around him.


    I saw people around from the side of the cabinet out of a whip, that whip, there are other people''s blood.


    "Pa" of a crisp sound, cloud dance took a breath of cool, looking down, the body has appeared a long blood channel, soaked out of the clothes.


    "I have only one question today. If you answer it, you can have a good sleep tonight. If you don''t say so, then I have countless people here who can interrogate you in shifts. We have many ways to force you to say the answer to this question." A man in Black said at his side, and then raised his whip and beat it toward the cloud dance.


    Suddenly, a bloodstain appeared in the cloud dance body.


    Cloud dance tightly pursed her mouth, no longer made any sound, only occasionally painful murmur, blood stains on her body, burning pain, she closed her eyes, panting, her clothes were soaked in blood.


    The man in black had no pity at all, sneered and indifferent all over his eyes, and the whip in his hand fiercely beckoned to the cloud dance. Suddenly, his clothes were also broken.


    Cloud dance almost can''t breathe, biting his lips, not making any sound, because these crazy people, are happy to let people beg for mercy.


    After being hanged for half a day, Yunwu felt that her eyes were black and dizzy, and the appearance of Shangguan tomb in front of her could not be seen clearly.


    "Where are the sacred things of the witch clan?" A man in Black said that he raised his hand and whipped him on the body of Yunwu, which made him shiver and numb with pain.


    She laughed, such a situation, even if they really want to say, also have no strength.


    Shangguan tomb is very clear, raised his hand to let the man in black come back, covered with blood, the dying cloud dance, said: "everyone is tired, go back to rest first, continue tomorrow."


    So, cloud dance side, instant return to calm.


    She called softly, and the whole dungeon echoed. She breathed, and a cold white breath came out of her mouth and disappeared into the darkness.


    She grinned bitterly. The pain on her body had already made her a little numb. Looking around the dungeon where she was bound, there were similar cells in front of her. It was dark, unlike the light in the first place. Now there is only a cold and dark.


    Black and blue, she lowered her head, only felt that although bursts of sleepiness pervaded her mind, but the body of the burning pain so hot that she could not sleep, hard to move the body.


    But found that the shackles of their own iron chain, more and more tight, she showed some pain in the past, had to give up the struggle.


    However, her greatest worry now is that those friends and teams who have made an appointment to meet at the entrance of the human world have suddenly lost contact. She is worried about what happened to them, and that they have not yet waited for the large army to find that several of their own people have disappeared and then rush into the human world.


    In particular, if he knew his own situation, he would look for himself regardless of his own safety.


    Helplessly vomited a tone, shake head, secretly laugh at oneself how now sentimental rise.


    Thinking like this, the eyes are firm again, a cold smile, no matter how to say, it is certainly not indecisive here.


    First, how to get out of here.


    Yunwu closed her eyes and looked around her body. Most of the injuries were internal injuries, but only the one hit by Shangguan tomb just now.


    Rush to Douqi into the damaged meridians, quietly repair, if according to the current situation, even if there is an opportunity to leave, he can not leave safely.


    In this way, one night, the cold and piercing underground, cloud dance quietly heal, what do not want.


    Until the next morning, just opened his eyes of the cloud dance, saw not far from the front of the slowly come Shangguan tomb and his men.Creak, the heavy wooden door was opened, Shangguan tomb slowly came in, looking at the cloud dance eyes with a sneer, the voice was cold: "how, do you think you want to say something."


    At this time, the cloud dance, internal injury has been better, the foundation is also a little foot, raised his head to look at the Shangguan tomb, the corner of his mouth slightly raised: "that''s natural."


    Four words just finished, shangguanzhong''s eyes obviously brightened up, impatiently walked into a few steps, approached the cloud dance, and said in a hurry: "quickly say, where is it?"


    "Come closer, I''ll tell you." Cloud dance evil laugh, said mysteriously.


    Shangguanzhong long ago because of this matter and heart galloping for a long time, hurriedly close, to see the cloud dance, eyes emitting light: "say quickly."


    Yunwu nodded with a smile, lowered his head, approached shangguanzhong''s ear and whispered, "when I first came to the human world, I once escaped your surveillance and hid in a forest in the human world."


    Shangguan tomb''s breath suddenly shortens, looking at the cloud dance''s eyes become eager.


    "Come on, where is the specific place?" Shangguanzhong closer, looking at the cloud dance in front of him, his eyes do not blink.


    "I think you should know that you saw me in the forest." Cloud dance came close to her ear and looked serious: "I also had a fight with your people there."


    Shangguanzhong narrowed his eyes and nodded.


    "At that time, I was under a tree and put down the sacred things of the witch clan." Cloud dance sneered and sneered in her voice: "I knew you would catch me. You thought I would be so stupid waiting for you to find my witch holy things."

 Chapter 1253

    Shangguan grave mouth hook, suddenly raised his hand to hold cloud dance''s chin, and raised her head: "you''d better not cheat me."


    Said with people out of the dungeon.


    Cloud dance looked at the back of Shangguan tomb and vomited, thinking that she was finally fooled away.


    Suddenly, I saw three men in black coming in from the door. They untied her from the post and went out with them.


    "Where is this going?" Cloud dance asked.


    The man in black did not speak, but walked forward in silence.


    Cloud dance looked down and thought for a while, and looked at the people around him. He felt as if he could not pose any threat. He suddenly poured his fighting spirit into his feet and kicked a man in black around him.


    Sure enough, the man in black was kicked out before she could react. She threw away another man in black with her backhand. The knife quickly knocked the man in black unconscious and ran forward.


    "Run away! The woman has run away A man in black yelled, and all of a sudden, there was a lot of noise in the dungeon.


    The men in black who were guarding the dungeon seemed to have got the news, and gradually the whole dungeon was filled with figures.


    Cloud dance pursed his mouth and looked indifferent. Now he wanted to rush out of the room and didn''t care about anything at all. The man in black blocked the narrow path in front of him.


    However, she turned her head and looked behind her. All of them were human beings. She could only break through, although she didn''t know she was going to go there.


    In front of the man in black to fight, immediately in front of the people fell.


    It''s really vulnerable, cloud dance thought, the original people here are also this level, continue to fly forward.


    See in front of another intersection, cloud dance like a headless fly like random collision, continue to run forward.


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind: "you dare to cheat me!"


    As soon as Yunwu''s heart sank and was ready to turn back, she felt a burst of huge energy behind her. In an instant, she attacked herself, and quickly turned around and slapped her face there.


    But saw in front of shangguanzhong actually turn back, he was shocked back two steps, still not stand firm, shangguanzhong again slapped.


    Cloud dance had no choice but to take a hard slap and fly backward in an instant.


    In front of a flower, cloud dance took a breath, but felt as if he suddenly fell into a hole and kept falling.


    In this way, I don''t know how long it took before cloud dance finally fell to the ground.


    At the moment of falling, I suddenly saw a familiar figure in the shadow not far away.


    "Snow silver?" Cloud dance carefully out of the sound, looking at the deep hidden in the dark figure, some can not believe.


    The figure obviously moved, and looked up in the direction of cloud dance.


    One of them was standing in the dark and the other in the light. Snow silver could clearly see the figure of cloud dance, but cloud dance could not see the expression on snow silver''s face. They only saw a outline and guessed his action.


    Now snow silver looks at himself, when his eyes fall on his body, cloud dance heart will be sure that this person is indeed snow silver.


    "You are Lady Snow silver''s voice trembled a little. Just after finishing this sentence, she said, "no, you are Cloud dance? "


    Cloud dance nodded, thinking that the snow silver still can distinguish itself from Lin Yuntong.


    Then the figure of snow silver quickly walked out of the dark. I don''t know whether it was because there was no one left here for a long time. Now I see an inexplicable intimate reason, or because he is worried about something he once told me.


    "You Why are you back? Did you come back to me on purpose? " Snow silver''s eyes twinkle with brilliant light, looking forward to the cloud dance.


    He even stretched out his head and looked behind the cloud dance in an attempt to find Lin Yuntong''s figure.


    Cloud dance was embarrassed to scratch his head and said, "well I''m so sorry, I''m... "


    Xueyin was stunned, and then she found that Yunwu''s body was full of scars, and her clothes were also damaged. When xueyin blurted out, "are you caught by the beast gate again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What does cloud dance say again?


    Why does it sound like she''s always caught? It''s just the second time, OK!


    Just the second time!


    It''s just that I ran into snow silver twice


    At present, cloud dance has not had time to say something, just see snow silver shining eyes have been dim down.


    "It looks like you''re not going well out there." Snow silver dropped her eyes and said.


    He was very worried about his wife, but when he saw the cloud dance, he knew that he was a bit of a bully. The world is so big, who knows where his wife is?


    Cloud dance coughed gently and said, "in fact It''s not going well, but there''s hope. "


    Snow silver gave a bitter smile, shook her head and said, "don''t comfort me. I''ve been trapped here for so long. I don''t know if I can see my wife again. Let''s not say whether we can find it. Even if we find it, maybe she has already married someone else I''d rather she had forgotten that I was with someone else than suffer from this lovesickness with me... "Snow silver seems to be said the sad place, slowly turned to walk toward the dark place.


    Cloud dance put aside the fun of the mind, face became serious.


    I don''t know why. When I saw snow silver this time, I always felt something was wrong with him.


    The last time I saw him, although snow silver had been imprisoned for a long time, her manner and words were full of innocence and liveliness. She did not give up any hope and looked full of vitality.


    But now the snow silver seems to have matured a lot, and the faint light around him did not know whether it was converged by him or why it disappeared, which led to the cloud dance in the dark before, and was not sure whether it was snow silver.


    "Your wife has been found." Cloud dance said seriously.


    Xueyin''s body was stunned. She quickly turned around to return to Yunwu. Her excited hands held Yunwu''s shoulder, and her face was full of surprise: "what do you say? You found her? Did you really find it? "


    Cloud dance was shaken dizzy, she had been tortured, how can now bear this kind of devastation, immediately said: "OK, OK, OK, don''t shake again, you first listen to me."


    Only then did snow silver realize that she was a little too excited. She quickly released her hand and looked at the cloud dance with some trepidation, waiting for her to give her accurate reply.


    Yunwu kneaded his aching shoulder and said, "the blood corpse clan has been destroyed. I saved your wife there. She was identified as the heir of the blood corpse clan, so she was not hurt, and has finally recovered human beings. But the strength has not recovered for the time being, but it will be sooner or later. "

 Chapter 1254

    Snow silver eyes a bright, can''t wait to ask: "then where is she now? Can I see her? Why don''t you bring her here? "


    Cloud dance looked at snow silver like an idiot: "do you want to see her? Are you going out or letting her in? "


    Snow silver a Leng, immediately speechless.


    Now her place is sealed everywhere. It''s easy to come in and difficult to go out. I''m afraid that only Yunwu and the man around her can go out, right?


    "Don''t worry. Since I have rescued her, I won''t cheat you." Cloud dance saw snow silver''s uneasiness, so she said, "but you should be ready to leave here. If you want to see her, you are the only one to leave. "


    Snow silver nodded and said, "well, as long as I see her, I will give you what I promised."


    Cloud dance a Leng, can''t help shaking his head, "has no use."


    "Why?" Snow silver asked in doubt.


    Until then, cloud dance felt that although snow silver had matured a lot, the expression of doubt was the same as that of that year.


    "If you want to break the defense of beast gate, those things are doomed to be unable to be collected, so it is useless for you to give them to me." Cloud dance helplessly said.


    "How?" Snow silver frowned and asked, "are the others already captured? Or did it fall into the hands of beast gate? Don''t you just grab it back? Anyway, your strength is so strong... "


    "No Cloud dance helplessly smile, and then tell him about xiteng.


    When all was finished, snow silver was silent.


    "What are you going to do with beast gate now?" Snow silver asked solemnly.


    "Gather the strength of all people to resist together." Cloud dance said coldly.


    Although I don''t know how many people have said such words, I still feel lost when I say them again. All the previous efforts were in vain. In the end, there was only one method that might not be able to succeed.


    "Are you crazy?" The one who dealt with it said, "well, snow beast? Even if you gather all your strength, but this is the upper bound. Even if the whole human race adds up, it may not be able to succeed! "


    "I know." Cloud dance seriously replied, it seems that they don''t pay attention to the difficulties they are facing, "but this is the only way. I can''t kill my partner in order to deal with the beast gate. What''s more, we are not without a winning chance. "


    "How do you say that?" Snow silver frowned and asked.


    "In addition to human beings, I have also united with other races, such as Phoenix, dragon, fire beast, etc., not only in the human world, but also in other worlds to fight against beast gate. There are many evils committed by the beast gate. There are many forces that want to destroy them. As long as these forces are put together, they will succeed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Snow silver''s eyes flashed, looked down at the cloud dance serious appearance, realized that she was not joking at all.


    In the heart thought carefully for a while, suddenly chuckled.


    "Yes, it will always succeed..." Snow silver light said, the line of sight falls behind the cloud dance, do not know what is looking at, "I also want to give you a force."


    Cloud dance looked at him suspiciously, "since you want to, naturally you can join us, we are always welcome."


    Snow silver shook her head and said, "do you know what my noumenon is?"


    "Noumenon?" Cloud dance a Leng, "er Energy stone? "


    "Poof..." "How can you compare me with those things? Can those low-level things compare with me? "


    Cloud dance stretched out his hand to scratch his head and seriously asked, "what are you?"


    Snow silver Ao Jiao''s turn head, hum a, say: "tell you, my noumenon is energy snow stone!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud dance took a puff and asked, "is there a difference?"


    "Why not! The energy stones you mentioned are the most basic energy stones. As long as they contain a little energy to help others practice, they can be called energy stones, but I am different. " Snow Silver said with pride.


    "Oh? Do you have more energy? Can help many people practice? " Cloud dance asked.


    "It can be said that..." Snow Silver said, "my body is an energy snowstone, and it is enough to transform into human form. The lowest level of energy stone can help others to practice. It contains powerful power. The higher level can have spirituality. It can hide itself without being found by others. Take it for refining. If you go up to the next level, you will be able to transform your spirit into a real body. And some energy stones can become animals and birds. Only the energy stones deposited over the years can have their own consciousness and become highly intelligent human beings. "


    I didn''t expect to nod my head so early.


    "I''m not here." Snow Silver said, "my spirit is an energy snow stone, but one day I did not know how to get here, was sealed up, and could not leave again. I only know that the base of beast gate is above me, and I don''t know anything else. I''m an energy snowstone, so I can stay here without eating or drinking. ""Why did beast gate let you stay here?" Cloud dance asked suspiciously, "is it just because you are a rare energy snow stone?"


    "Don''t you understand?" Snow silver self mocking smile, "beast gate base is so huge, it is bound to need energy to supply, and I am the best choice."


    Cloud dance was shocked and opened her eyes. She couldn''t believe it. She said, "what do you say? Are you there to power the beast? "


    Snow silver nodded and said, "so, since the completion of the base of beast gate, I have been here, which is why I can never leave. Do you think the beast gate will let me go at ease? "


    Cloud dance is silent, if it is such an important existence, then it is very difficult to take away snow silver, not to mention that he has no way at present.


    "I''m glad you can deal with beasts, but I''m doomed to be unable to join you." Snow silver frowned, a touch of pain flashed in her eyes.


    I was separated from my wife because of the beast gate, but now I am still providing energy for the beast gate and the operation of the whole base energy. This feeling is like I am helping the enemy to harm his family. I watch the beast gate go out to do evil!


    From just now on, snow silver had a bold idea in her heart: since she couldn''t join them to fight against beast gate, she would not continue to help beast gate provide energy!

 Chapter 1255

    At first, she was caught here by the beast gate. Xueyin always wanted to see her wife again one day and rescue her from the blood corpse.


    But up to now, this wish still has not come true.


    But he believed in cloud dance. Since she said that the lady was all right, he could rest assured that she would not be in danger if she followed cloud dance in the future.


    "Don''t be upset. I''ll find a way to help you leave." Cloud dance said seriously.


    "It''s too late." Snow silver shook her head. "These days, I can provide less and less power, and my own strength is not much. I believe it won''t be long before the beast will find out and find a new energy snowstone. "


    Cloud dance finally understood why snow silver became so weak, which was the reason!


    "But I''m not willing to be used by the beast gate like this..." Snow Silver said painfully, "so, you kill me."


    Cloud dance looked at him with wide eyes, "what do you say?"


    Snow silver took a deep breath, turned to look at the cloud dance seriously: "I said, let you kill me."


    "The energy of the beast gate base is provided by me. As long as you kill me, it is doomed to be a powerful disaster for the beast gate. At that time, when the boundary is damaged, you can also leave the beast gate."


    "No!" Cloud dance said coldly, and did not want to refuse him.


    "Even if I don''t kill you, I can get out of here, and I can deal with beast gate! If the price of dealing with beast gate is to harm the people around me, why should I deal with them? "


    "I can''t wait for you to find a way. Before I disappear completely, I can do my best to help you. The only thing I can''t let go is my wife, who needs more care from you in the future. "


    "Snow silver!" Cloud dance cold drink: "I tell you! Don''t give me an account. I said I would not kill you, but I would not kill you! It''s everyone''s business to deal with beast gate, not your own sacrifice


    Yunwu''s face was serious, even cold. She looked at snow silver as if she was very angry. She wanted xueyin to take back her words immediately.


    Clinker snow silver Leng Leng Leng, eyes in the cloud dance face stay for a moment, finally the mouth moved, but did not say anything, just with a bitter smile, bowed his head, but shook his head helplessly.


    Cloud dance frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Xueyin chuckled and said: "there is no time. I know the most about the power of the beast gate. The power of the beast gate is growing, so the energy needed by his base is also bigger and bigger. Before long, it will be more difficult to deal with. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud dance was silent and did not speak. Although she knew that what xueyin said was true, she would not do it anyway.


    What about the difficulties? No matter how difficult it is, she will try to beat them!


    Snow silver will cloud dance look in the eyes, know that no matter what he said is useless, so he sighed and said: "well, since you don''t want to be like this, then I will no longer force."


    Snow Silver said this, but cloud dance did not feel relaxed at all, but was staring at snow silver, as if to see the flaw in his face.


    Snow silver mouth a hook, said: "do you know how to leave here?"


    Cloud dance shook his head, "how to leave?"


    "The border here is set by Shangguan tomb and other experts in beast gate. Ordinary people can''t open it. Unless you know a specific method to remove the array from shangguanzhong, or find a person who is very familiar with the array. Besides, there is an extreme way. "


    Snow silver looked at the cloud dance and said: "you have a sentence is right, as long as the strength is strong enough, nothing can''t be broken, so is the boundary."


    "I don''t have any way to improve your strength in a short time, and my own strength is not enough to destroy this barrier, but I still have a way."


    "What can I do?" Cloud dance asked.


    Snow silver smiles at the cloud dance, does not speak.


    Cloud dance is confused, see snow silver has not been luminous body suddenly again sent out light!


    The next moment, the dazzling light instantly illuminated the whole border!


    Cloud dance only then understood snow silver mouth said the method is what.


    Blow yourself up!


    "Snow silver, you are crazy! Stop Cloud dance roared, want to go forward to stop, but in the face of self explosion, she also helpless.


    In fact, cloud dance is very clear that once the explosion starts, no matter how strong the people around you are, they can''t stop them, unless they give up. If they give up, the ultimate result will be the loss of their skills.


    As an energy snowstone, snow silver is still dead if he gives up self explosion at this time.


    Snow silver smile, was a group of dazzling light inside, but not because he is about to leave and have the slightest fear.


    "Yunwu, the lady will come to you in the future. Please take good care of her. If you are defeated by the beast gate, tell her that I will wait for her and reincarnate with her. ""This drop of snow mountain is my origin. Now I will give it to you. I hope I can give you a hand to wipe out the beast gate as soon as possible and avenge me."


    Snow silver gradually become transparent in the body, a transparent as if water drops of general things flutter toward the cloud dance in the past, finally stopped in front of the cloud dance, quietly suspended.


    With the sound of "bang -" a huge explosion sounded through the whole border, and snow silver''s body also disappeared. A force separated wrapped the cloud dance. Then, in the sound of the explosion, the whole border was shaken.


    Cloud dance was wrapped by the power, quickly reached out to catch the drop of the snow mountain, slowly wrapped by the power toward the border.


    Finally, the boundary completely broke away.


    Then, the entire beast gate base will no longer receive new energy.


    Cloud dance turned to take a look at the position before snow silver, and found that he could not be seen at all.


    At this time, Yunwu suddenly felt that all the beasts were coming towards this side from afar. Everyone''s breath was very strong. Yunwu bit his lips and turned away from here.


    Shangguan tomb with people quickly to the underground, but the scene in front of him, but let his eyes red, angry to the extreme.


    Only before we met, the ground was covered with gravel, smoke and dust. In the dark, we saw that most of the collapse in front of us was dark.


    At this time, the ground is still a little shaking, dust debris fell on his head, only to see the snow Silver Shadow, also no cloud dance figure.


    PS: dear, the world''s new article comes from the ghost emperor''s ten year old princess. Different wonderful, different stimulation, will certainly bring you different feelings

 Chapter 1256

    Sure enough, these two are not fuel-efficient lamps!


    Shangguan tomb gritted his teeth and walked towards it. However, the more he went inside, the more angry he was, the more trembling the whole body was. The stones all over the ground trembled slightly because of his anger. Some small stones had gradually floated up.


    His eyes were red, and his appearance was very frightening. He stood quietly on the ground, full of murderous intent, so that his clothes had no wind, and the black gas overflowed from his body. His appearance was very ferocious.


    And the people around him, have been scared almost kneel down on the ground, shivering in front of the Shangguan tomb.


    "What are you doing? Don''t chase me quickly!" Shangguanzhong angrily looked at the man in black. "If you don''t chase her back today, you''ll all die!"


    However, the man in black was still very afraid. He stood up and said that he was afraid. However, he was too scared by Shangguan tomb to walk. He moved slowly.


    Shangguanzhong was very angry when he saw his subordinates behave like this. His eyes were red as if he were bloodthirsty. He suddenly raised his hand and pulled down a hand in front of him and crushed his neck.


    The rest of the people did not dare to hesitate, and ran out in a hurry.


    "Separate some people and go somewhere else to find me a new energy stone!" Shangguan tomb cried out,


    he looked at everything around him in shock. It seemed that there was an explosion, half of the wall almost collapsed, and the place was almost buried. If the explosion was bigger, the whole base might have been destroyed.


    Shangguanzhong took a deep breath and calmed his anger. He didn''t see the cloud dance for a moment. Don''t let him have so many troubles.


    At this time, shangguanzhong''s heart is just thinking about how to kill Yunwu.


    All the people around him have gone away. Shangguan tomb looks around for a moment and confirms that the snow silver in the border is no longer there.


    Toss your sleeve and head for the exit.


    This time, she must die!


    Looking at the darkness in front of him, Shangguan tomb clenched his fist.


    Cloud dance turned her head and looked behind her.


    Most of the base of beast gate has been destroyed, but out of the valley, there are still many mountains ahead.


    The hounds of the beast gate will soon catch up.


    Cloud dance narrowed her eyes and decided to flee quickly now, without any further delay. On the one hand, it was urgent to find partners to discuss the next thing. On the other hand, it also wanted to escape the pursuit of the beast gate.


    However, there are too many people in the beast gate. Before cloud dance takes two steps, she meets the patrol team in front of her. Between the patrol teams, they never exceed 500 meters. In this way, they can almost rush to the other team''s side for support at the moment of danger.


    So, now this situation is really very dangerous, cloud dance is very careful to hold his breath and concentrate, thinking never to disturb any one of the teams.


    So Yunwu hid behind a big stone for a long time, until the two teams in front passed by.


    For a long time, I didn''t see any other team coming from here, so I breathed, came out from behind the stone and ran towards the forest.


    Cloud dance''s speed is very fast this time, and it has already been out of the way before long. Looking back, the base of wanhumen has become nothing.


    However, a hundred Li, no, a thousand li are all within the scope of the beast gate. Any place, as long as cloud dance uses a mount or summons a divine beast, can be quickly found.


    This makes cloud dance very distressed, and continues to gallop forward, dare not have the slightest stop.


    However, if you don''t ask for trouble, the trouble will come to you.


    After a while, cloud dance saw in front of the forest, there was a team of people in black.


    The small group, ten, was patrolling the forest at this time.


    But not far away from these people, there must be at least four teams, surrounded by them, for fear that any one of them will be different.


    Cloud dance frowned and lowered her head to think about it carefully. Now she must think of a perfect way to eliminate the black dress team in front of her.


    However, ten people, even if she sacrificed the guwu broadsword, could not kill all of them in an instant. Any one voice might attract the attention of the rest of the team around her.


    In the forest, the atmosphere is very heavy.


    Yunwu lowered her head, took a deep breath, leaned over, and quietly walked from the low grass towards the direction of the team of beasts. She wanted to go around behind these people and attack them suddenly.


    The beast gate team in front of us is very cautious and serious. It must be that the news from the base has been passed to them. Now they are also very nervous.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the grass in front of them.


    All the members of the small group were startled and ran in the direction of the sound ahead. They turned over the grass carefully, but they didn''t see anything. The faces of ten people gradually became cold. One of them was ready to inform the other teams.


    All of a sudden, a rabbit in the grass, skipping out, turned his head to see ten people, as if in a joke, with banter, toward the woods jump away.Ten people are very angry, curse a few, continue to look for.


    Cloud dance lips pick up a smile, hands already more than five or six stones, toward the surrounding throw out.


    Suddenly, five or six voices were heard from all directions, which scared ten people in front of them and gathered together. No one dared to walk in the direction of the sound.


    "Captain, go and have a look. What''s going on?"


    "But maybe it''s a rabbit again."


    "Not so many rabbits."


    "Go and have a look."


    "It''s said that those who escaped are very strong."


    Ten people pushed and pushed, but no one dared to come near.


    Cloud dance is not in a hurry, throw out a few stones.


    After a while, one of them suggested: "let''s work in pairs and go to the places where there are voices. If there is any situation, we will shout for help. There are other teams around us, as well as our team."


    All agreed.


    So, ten people were divided into five groups and marched cautiously in all directions.


    Cloud dance nodded, the heart is really obedient, so suddenly hidden body shape, toward the direction of two people in front of quietly walked in the past, the hand is surprisingly found everywhere vines.


    He cut hard at the back of one of the men''s necks. Before the man could react, he had already fallen on the ground. Before the people around him could react, he was strangled by cloud dance from behind. He put his legs on the back of the man and straightened them forward.


    The man rolled his eyes and pedaled hard, but he couldn''t kick the people behind him. He tried to turn his head, but there was no way.

 Chapter 1257

    After a while, the man in black in cloud dance''s hands has lost its breath.


    Put the person in the hand on the ground, and cloud dance shook some sore hands. After all, this man is an adult man, and the weight is still difficult for him.


    Put the two men in front of him in the grass and stand up.


    There was a gust of wind, no trace.


    Good. That''s it.


    Cloud dance and smile, continue to walk towards the other side of the people.


    The other two men, who seemed very alert, quickly turned their heads when they heard the grass dancing behind them.


    However, cloud dance was invisible, and their level didn''t seem to be found at all. So they turned around and continued to look for them. But at the moment when they bowed their heads, the vines in Yunwu''s hands suddenly wrapped around their necks, and they were pulled to the tree behind them by one hand, then they hid behind the tree and wrapped the two people on the tree.


    After a while, the two men were also out of breath.


    Cloud dance breathed a breath, thinking that it should be about the same, at least the front can be quietly left.


    So he took off the clothes of a man in black, put it on his body, showed his figure, and walked in a direction.


    "Tell the Lord shangguanzhong that a small team has been assassinated."


    Listening to the report from the people below, shangguanzhong''s face was gloomy to the extreme. He was holding his hands tightly. The murderous spirit on his body had already made his subordinates tremble. He spat out a few words, but he was cold to the extreme.


    "What can I do with you?"


    The man in front of him did not have time to beg for mercy. Just after his panic expression was shown on his face, he suddenly spat blood, his eyes rolled, and he died.


    Shangguan tomb hit the stone wall with a fist, which immediately made a big hole in the wall, and the whole cave was filled with smoke and dust.


    "You guys, come with me!"


    Said, with a few people, toward the outside.


    What a shame to see cloud dance!


    If there are some small characters in front of her, then Yunwu doesn''t know that shangguanzhong is on the way to kill her.


    The danger is approaching.


    Yunwu, dressed in the clothes of a man in black, walked straight ahead. She did not know where the front was or what kind of people she would meet in the front, but she knew that she had to run away from here.


    Now this kind of feeling is really too bad, cloud dance heart has a kind of uneasy feeling.


    The clothes of the beast gate were not conspicuous in the scattered search team just now. At this time, she quietly passed by the two men in black who were checking the grass. The two men were still saying hello to her: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Yes, why are you alone?" The man around him was very confused and went to the cloud dance.


    Yunwu''s heart is very nervous, she can''t use her own guwu dagger, so she has to grip her hands and solve the four vines of human life.


    The vines were hidden in the wide sleeves of the black clothes.


    "Yes, which way did you go The man in black came to the cloud dance and asked, but he saw that the cloud dance didn''t speak, and his face changed instantly: "do you know something there? Someone''s already in trouble? "


    Words have not finished, cloud dance did not say a word, just nodded, pointing in a direction.


    The two men in black, dark and dignified, ran away in the direction of the cloud dance in front of them.


    Cloud dance in the heart sneer, is really stupid enough, hurriedly toward the front to continue to walk quickly.


    But go further, cloud dance''s face is dignified.


    Because in front of them, there suddenly appeared about twenty people from the gate of beasts. They were divided into two teams, one left and one right, coming towards this side almost at the same time.


    And cloud dance at this time, alone, wearing black clothes, in a green very conspicuous.


    So those people soon found the existence of cloud dance, and some people cried out: "who is the man over there! Why are you standing there? "


    Cloud dance breathless, she made all the preparations, stood quietly in front of about 20 people, she was waiting for the people in front of her, she hoped that the people in front of her would not come over, but this may not happen.


    Two teams of men in black were very vigilant towards this side, while asking: "which team are you from? What about your team? "


    Cloud dance did not dare to answer, clenched his fist and lowered his head.


    "Ask you, why don''t you talk?"


    Words are also declining, but the man in black saw the man in black who was just in front of him and suddenly lost his sight.


    His face suddenly faded.


    Cloud dance suddenly hidden body shape, toward the person in front of the rapid, a punch, toward the nose of the man in black.


    All of a sudden, the black man''s nose was bleeding. He covered his nose, but he couldn''t find who it was. He was angry, but suddenly felt a strong and huge pressure, which made his face pale. He had already felt that it was Shangguan tomb!


    Only heard a burst of cold laughter in the forest, the cold laughter like a cold blade, quickly pierced into everyone''s heart, of course, also into the heart of cloud dance.Yunwu frowned and her heart sank slightly. It seemed that she couldn''t escape this time. So Yunwu offered a big sword of ancient martial arts in stealth and was ready to wait for the appearance of Shangguan tomb in front of her.


    However, Shangguan tomb didn''t show up. Yunwu thought for a moment and decided to go first, so he went on tiptoe and galloped forward without saying a word.


    But not far away, she felt a huge pressure behind her, which made her face pale. She turned and waved. She could only choose to fight face to face with shangguanzhong.


    As expected, cloud dance was beaten back several steps, forced to show his body, just fell in the middle of a group of people, this group of people suddenly, are very excited to cloud dance around.


    Yunwu was beaten by shangguanzhong, her face was pale, and her mouth overflowed with thin blood. She wiped it off with her hands, but the blood flowed out again. She gritted her teeth and swallowed the bloody smell in her mouth.


    In a twinkling of an eye. I saw the Shangguan tomb in front of him galloping towards him. In a flash, he had arrived at the place not far from his face.


    In my heart, cloud dance suddenly hid her body.


    Although shangguanzhong can feel himself, his sudden invisibility will still affect him.


    Sure enough, shangguanzhong''s body was stunned, and this meal finally gave cloud dance a chance to take advantage of it. She turned and ran to one side, stepped on the tree and leaped forward.


    "That direction, chase me!" Shangguanzhong frowned and yelled angrily.


    However, there is no cloud dancing figure in front of her, and the Shangguan tomb can only feel a little bit of orientation in the place she hides.


    Looking at the man in black in front of him clumsily chasing in front, shangguanzhong heart rubbish, quickly forward, push away all the people in front of him, and take the lead in chasing in a direction.

 Chapter 1258

    And cloud dance, at this time, has been far away.


    Looking around, shangguanzhong is still chasing after him. Yunwu quickly changes direction and runs towards the foot of a mountain.


    It''s very fast.


    But shangguanzhong was suddenly stunned, and suddenly stopped at the same place, and then went to the direction of cloud dance change.


    Cloud dance heart hidden trouble, but speed up the speed, a few twists, continue to gallop, and Shangguan tomb, was also dropped a good distance.


    In the huge forest, countless people in black looked at the grass swaying violently in front of them, and then looked at the crazy pursuit of Shangguan tomb. They were stunned.


    Finally, there was a mountain in front of me. I was so surprised to see that there were countless caves under the mountain, which might be used by Warcraft to hide food. Now, I ran to one of the caves, and then quickly got into it.


    Shangguan tomb had already chased down the mountain. At a glance, he saw countless caves not far away. His face turned red and he roared. However, even if he felt the breath of cloud dance, he could not find where the cloud dance was.


    There are so many caves in front of me. I can''t let myself find them one by one.


    Turn to look at the people, way: "you, go to the cave in front, give me a search one by one!"


    His subordinates quickly took orders and went, looking flustered. Who knows whose cave this is and whether there are predators or not.


    However, who dares not listen to the order of Shangguan tomb, and quickly scattered around and walked towards the cave.


    Cloud dance everywhere into a cave, this just saw, in front of the cave, actually winding, as if leading to a good place.


    So holding the ancient sword in his hand, he walked cautiously towards the front, thinking, maybe there will be another exit not far from the front.


    Sure enough, this cave is very long. After walking for a long time, at last, I saw a light and rushed forward. But I saw that there was another exit in front of me!


    Turn around and see, there is still no one over there, that''s great! Cloud dance thought in mind, and quickly drilled out of the hole.


    Standing in front of the mountain, shangguanzhong''s face was gloomy to the extreme, because he could not feel the breath of cloud dancing at all. Holding back the mood of wanting to kill people, Shangguan tomb said darkly, "let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark and deep dungeon of the beast gate, Shangguan tomb and a group of people wearing black robes slowly walk towards the deep.


    In the past, the dungeon, which was not guarded by many people, is now guarded by a man in black every few steps.


    Since the snow silver self explosion, there is no energy supply in the base of beast gate.


    All the places are in the charge of the members of the beast gate. All the arrays that rely on snow silver to provide energy are invalid. Only a small number of arrays that do not need snow silver to provide energy are still in use.


    Similarly, because of the self explosion of snow silver, the more down the base, the more ruins it will turn into. Some of them barely maintain their form, and they seem to be in danger.


    Shangguanzhong''s face was heavy. In today''s dungeon, you can''t see that it was the dungeon in the past. If you can only rely on the hands of the staff, you can''t allocate more people to do the things arranged by yourself. What''s more, today, cloud dance has slipped from his hands several times. How can he not be angry?


    So today, he has to use some other methods to capture cloud dance again.


    The footstep sound of "dada" has been extending to the depth.


    The ten thousand beast men standing on both sides felt frightened when they passed by Shangguan tomb. It was said that Shangguan tomb was in a bad mood during this period of time. It was always easy for someone to die in his hands.


    Therefore, everyone was very careful, for fear that he would be provoked by himself. At that time, he would not even know how to die.


    Finally, the steps of Shangguan tomb stopped, and the people behind him also stopped.


    In front of us is a large dungeon. Although the area is much larger than other dungeons, and there are more guards around than in other places, the environment here is even dirtier and worse.


    It seems that it is because the people in charge are very important to shangguanzhong, and he is willing to torture these people who make them unhappy. The more unhappy he is, the more he wants to torture.


    There are several human beings in the dungeon. If cloud dance can find them here, she knows them all!


    "Open the door." Shangguan tomb made a cold voice.


    "Yes On one side, a man in black answered, and then immediately came forward to take out the key and opened the door of the dungeon.


    The moment the prison door is opened, the light on the prison door flashes, and an array pattern appears in an instant.


    Originally, these people were locked in the dungeon closest to the bottom, one of the strongest defenses in the whole beast gate. But snow silver burst, their previous cell array failed, so they had to turn here and rely on the newly constructed array to defend.


    "Shangguan tomb!" People in the dungeon raised their heads one after another, and saw the Shangguan tomb standing at the gate of the dungeon. Their faces were different, but most of them still hated.Shangguanzhong mouth a hook, although can not catch cloud dance, but she cares about these people caught here to torture a good, if cloud dance know, just afraid the face is not better?


    "How do you live here?" Shangguanzhong stepped forward and stood outside the array at the door of the cell, sneering at the people who were locked up inside.


    "Shangguan tomb! If you do anything wrong, you will not die


    "All the people of beast gate are not allowed to die! One day you will be rewarded! "


    "I tell you! Someone will avenge us


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the prisoners said excitedly, looking at shangguanzhong''s look, one by one, they would like to rush up to eat him, and even some excited people really rushed forward.


    But as soon as his hands touched the edge of the array, it was as if he had been struck by lightning.


    A flash of light, "ah -" a scream, trembling hands, quickly back.


    There was chaos in the dungeon.


    Shangguanzhong''s mouth was crooked, showing a sneering smile, and said: "look at your present appearance, where can you see the people of the Murong family in the past? If cloud dance is here now, it will be killed by direct anger? "


    "What do you say?"


    Looking at the grave official''s words, he immediately raised his head and said, "what do you say? Little dance? Little dance where is she? "


    Shangguanzhong''s eyes glanced, saw the look on the faces of the people and said, "she Not here for the time being. "

 Chapter 1259

    As soon as this was said, everyone was relieved. They were afraid that cloud dance would fall into the hands of the beast gate just like them. At that time, there would be no chance.


    "Cloud dance is too cunning. She escaped from my hand several times. I don''t know what method she used. The last time I caught her, she even provoked the energy snow stone of my base to explode, and took the opportunity to escape from here. It''s abominable! It''s because of him that I became the beast gate! If I can catch her, I''ll kill her


    A said cloud dance, Shangguan tomb on the gas does not hit a place to, vicious said.


    "Ha ha ha Good, good, good. The little dance is really good. " Murong Yun stood up and went to the old man just now. They were standing together and facing Shangguan tomb. There was no fear in their eyes.


    After listening to shangguanzhong''s words, all the people''s looks have a kind of euphoria.


    "Xiaowu is a good child with high strength and tenacity. It''s hard for you to win her Ha ha... " Murong Yun roared with laughter and completely forgot that he was still in prison at this time.


    Shangguan grave eyes a cold, "don''t be happy too early! Do you think I''m just here to bring you news? "


    The people of Murong aristocratic family were not moved at all, and they were still happy with the news just now.


    At this point, no matter what they are facing, they have no fear. Even if shangguanzhong is in a bad mood, how about throwing fire on them? At this point anyway, death may be better than living.


    So the people did not put Shangguan tomb in their eyes, and they were still happily talking about the cloud dance.


    "Xiaowu, the child, I said she was a good girl. What''s the matter? See, even the beast gate can''t take her. "


    "Yes, I said before, her future is limitless!"


    "Maybe there will be another day to destroy the beast gate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people were talking, and the Shangguan tomb standing outside the dungeon looked very ugly.


    "Well, you think so well!" Shangguanzhong said coldly, "don''t think it''s ok if she runs away. If you want her to show up, I have many ways. At that time, I think you can still laugh?"


    After that, Shangguan tomb turned directly and said to several people in black on one side: "take all these people away!"


    "Yes The man in black quickly responded, and then directly poured into the dungeon, and pulled all those people up from the ground, followed the Shangguan tomb and got out of the dungeon.


    On the hall of the beast gate headquarters, Shangguan tomb issued a new order.


    "Release the news, within three days, let Yunwu go to the headquarters base and surrender. After three days, I will kill her relatives and Murong family members!"


    "Yes


    All the men in black took orders and went out one after another.


    Sitting on the first seat, Shangguan tomb coldly looks at the people of Murong aristocratic family who have been moved to the special metal cage above the hall, showing a bloodthirsty smile.


    Cloud dance is sitting in a small pub in a small town not far from the headquarters of beast gate.


    This town is under the control of the beast gate, but it''s the only place with a lot of people nearby.


    For cloud dance, as long as you mix in the crowd to cover up your breath, you can avoid the pursuit of the beast gate. In the vast sea of people, is it possible to catch them one by one?


    What''s more, now that we''re here, cloud dance still needs to know something.


    All of a sudden, a group of people broke into the tavern which was still busy just now, and the tavern became quiet for a moment.


    Cloud dance lowered his head and looked at the group of black robed people who suddenly appeared with the rest of the corner of his eye. He thought in his heart: I caught up with him so quickly, and I don''t know if shangguanzhong has followed me.


    This time, the men in black didn''t do as much as before. Instead, they took the lead in watching the tavern, and finally raised their voice and said, "everyone listen to me!"


    "The Lord has orders! If anyone saw the cloud dance figure, must tell her! If you don''t surrender to the headquarters base within three days, you will kill her relatives! Besides, all the people of Murong aristocratic family are in our hands. Let her do what she can


    "Do you hear that?"


    The man in black asked coldly. What he said just now attracted all the people in the restaurant to hear it. Now, with such a serious question, many people are busy nodding and saying, "I hear you!"


    The man in black nodded with satisfaction and went to the next place.


    After all the people in black left, the restaurant was back to its former bustle, but this time the topic of public discussion was about the cloud dance.


    "Hey, cloud dance again? Isn''t it the one who has been wanted a few days ago? Why haven''t you caught it so far? "


    "Who knows? I can''t imagine that there are people who can''t be caught in the beast gate. Tut, I really don''t know what the cloud dance is. It''s so powerful.""What''s the use of it? Now even their relatives are unable to protect, those people fell into the hands of the beast gate, can have good fruit to eat? I see, this time, that cloud dance is doomed... "


    "Shhh - keep your voice down. You dare to speak ill of beast gate. Don''t you want to live?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of discussion bit by bit into the ear of cloud dance, sitting in the corner of the cloud dance palm tightly.


    Beast gate!


    Cloud dance gnashing his teeth in his heart to think: how can they forget that they can''t catch themselves, but they can attack the people around them. Murong Yun and his grandfather are all in the hands of the beast gate. If they don''t go, they will be in danger!


    The sound of the surrounding sound like a magic spell. Everyone has no doubt that the beast gate can really do something to destroy the Murong family, but more people are wondering whether cloud dance will appear.


    But cloud dance''s heart has only one idea that has never changed, that is: must go.


    Put the tea cup on the table heavily and made a "bang" dull sound. Yunwu took out the money and put it on the table. Then he left the tavern quietly.


    Cloud dance''s speed is extremely fast, and with the help of chaos hall, all the way to avoid the people of the beast gate toward the headquarters base.


    She did not worry that she would encounter shangguanzhong on the way, because during the three days, he would stay at the base under the headquarters of wanhumen, waiting for her arrival.


    Finally, cloud dance once again appeared at the gate of the base of ten thousand beasts gate. Looking at the headquarters base in front of her, she could not help but smile bitterly that the place she had managed to escape from now had to be delivered to the door.


    "It''s providence."

 Chapter 1260

    He said this, but the cloud dance action is not careless, directly around the hall, toward the dungeon where he had been.


    After these days of conditioning, with the help of the power of enchantment.


    So cloud dance''s wound in the dungeon has recovered a lot, and the power of the third layer of chaos hall is better than before.


    But cloud dance still clearly knows that if Shangguan tomb is in front of him, he can easily find himself.


    "They should be locked up here..." Cloud dance frowned at the depths of the dungeon, surrounded by thousands of beasts, it seems that it is more strict than before.


    Cloud dance doesn''t know how much trouble snow silver''s self explosion has brought to the base. From the dungeon''s point of view, she just feels that the guard is more strict than before, but she doesn''t know about the array.


    "It must be right here because of the heavy security." Cloud dance said thoughtfully, and felt that there was no Shangguan tomb, so she went into the prison to look for it.


    It''s natural for cloud dance to come to them, but it doesn''t mean that she will surrender without doing anything.


    In any case, she would try to fight to see if the people of Murong aristocratic family were really here, and whether she could try to save people.


    Otherwise, if you really surrender, you will fall into the hands of the beast gate completely. Maybe people will not be able to save them, and they will die here.


    Yunwu is not familiar with the dungeon. When she was locked up before, she was all alone on the other side, so it is quite difficult to find it now.


    After nearly half a day, Yunwu finally looked at the whole dungeon.


    Standing at the gate of the dungeon again, Yunwu''s face was heavy, because she did not find the Murong family members, but felt their residual breath


    "How can we not find..." Cloud dance frowned, thinking carefully, where is wrong, why this situation?


    As time went by, Yunwu looked at the layout of the whole dungeon and felt that it was different from that when she left.


    "Did I miss something?" Cloud dance thought, and then immediately decided to go in again to explore.


    This time, I was more careful than before. I not only checked the past, but also felt the atmosphere around me at the same time. It took much more time than the first time. Even after she went in and checked again, it took two hours!


    Standing at the door of the dungeon again, cloud dance was more confused and even began to worry about music.


    But just then, outside the dungeon, a voice that she was very familiar with suddenly rang out.


    "Now that you''re here, you don''t have to hide. It''s not so easy to talk about them stealing them. "


    The sound of Shangguan tomb was heard clearly by all the beasts in the dungeon.


    In an instant, all the people were looking for the cloud dance figure.


    Cloud dance, wrapped in the smoke in the "Du men", stood there with great solemnity until he heard the sound of Shangguan tomb. Yunwu thought and went directly into the third layer of chaos hall.


    Shangguan tomb can be different from these people, she can stand in front of the public can not be found.


    But even if the distance from Shangguan tomb is still a hundred feet away, he will feel his own breath.


    "It''s no use hiding." The sound of Shangguan tomb came again.


    But I don''t know how, but the voice is still in the same position as just now. Cloud dance can hear it. Although the other party has found its own existence, it doesn''t mean to do it.


    Think of here, cloud dance not only did not feel relaxed, but also instantly raised the heart.


    Standing in the third layer of the chaos hall, Yunwu feels the surrounding environment with her eyes closed. What she pays most attention to is the breath of Shangguan tomb.


    But now has been found, so will not act rashly, so quietly stand.


    Although shangguanzhong found that she didn''t come, Yunwu thought that it was because shangguanzhong couldn''t determine her position. If she made a rash move, shangguanzhong would immediately take action!


    Just after that sentence, the whole beast gate headquarters fell into a silence, shangguanzhong did not speak, and other people did not dare to speak.


    Cloud dance and he seem to be competing with each other, no one intends to speak first.


    Finally, shangguanzhong seems to be impatient, knowing that cloud dance will not show up.


    "I had expected that you would not surrender yourself to my words. Your strength is so strong and your spirit is high. Naturally, I should know in advance what you intend to do and be on guard at any time. "


    "Just this time, you''re going to be wrong." Shangguan grave cold said, the voice also faintly with pride.


    "Since it''s against you, how can I not be fully prepared? I will not hide it from you. The people of Murong aristocratic family are on the main hall of our headquarters of beast gate. If you have the courage, you can come directly. I will wait for you here. ""Of course, you can not believe it. So continue to look for the person you want in my base, but as soon as the time of three days arrives, I will kill one person a day, and the body is hanging at the front door of the headquarters, waiting for you to get it! Ha ha... "


    Yunwu''s fists are tightly held together. Now, she has no doubt about shangguanzhong''s words!


    It turns out that the people of Murong aristocratic family are on the main hall!


    The voice of Shangguan tomb didn''t come again. Yunwu knew that she didn''t have to wait. At last, she took a look at the dungeon. Yunwu turned around and left the dungeon.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the main hall, Shangguan tomb sits on the upper seat, and looks down at the Murong aristocratic family in a huge cage with a faint smile.


    What he said just now can be heard clearly in the headquarters of the beast gate. Naturally, all the people of Murong aristocratic family who are so close to him also listen to them.


    At this time is one by one angry staring at him, would like to rush out of the cage will he fragment.


    "Shangguanzhong, you will get retribution!" A young man of Murong family roared.


    He was one of the most irascible of these people, but after being caught and tortured by the beast gate for such a long time, he had almost worn his temper and understood the importance of maintaining his physical strength.


    But at this time, hearing these words from shangguanzhong, the calm mind that was tortured seemed to disappear in an instant, and roared directly.


    There were many people in the same mood as him. All the people in the cage, except Murong Yun and Murong grandfather, all stood up and glared at Shangguan tomb and roared.

 Chapter 1261

    "Shangguanzhong, don''t think the little dance party is afraid of you. I tell you, the little dance is very powerful. She is very smart, and she will not come. Kill us!"


    "Shangguanzhong, I advise you to give up this method, otherwise you will waste your time waiting here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of you said one word and I said one word after another. I was very worried that cloud dance would really come.


    After being tortured by the beast gate for such a long time, they have already ignored life and death. Compared with cloud dance, they hope that cloud dance can protect itself well and destroy beast gate to avenge them in the future.


    If cloud dance comes this time, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous and less auspicious.


    Shangguanzhong glanced at the people below, sneered and ignored them. He felt that it was a waste to see them. He was confident that cloud dance would come here.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days are just around the corner.


    Shangguan tomb sat on the first seat and slowly opened his eyes.


    Compared with a few days ago, the main hall is more heavily guarded. Rows of people in black stand on both sides of the lower part, and the cage containing all the Murong aristocratic family is placed in the middle of the hall.


    Everyone in Murong aristocratic family was worried and prayed to Yunwu not to come.


    As time went by, Murong aristocratic family became more and more relaxed. They even thought that time would be better to live faster. It was better for shangguanzhong to kill all of them and let Yunwu not take risks.


    However, when a slender figure appeared at the gate of the main hall of the beast gate and walked steadily towards it, the people of Murong aristocratic family were filled with grief and joy for a moment, and their hearts were filled with melancholy.


    Seeing the cloud dance, they always have the illusion of seeing hope. When they think about the present situation, they can''t be optimistic.


    When the figure of cloud dance appeared, the people in black on the main hall were in a state of instant, as if they could do something at any time.


    But then Shangguan tomb raised his hand and motioned to everyone not to act rashly.


    Yunwu, with a cold face, walked against the light step by step. In his hand, a big ancient Wu Sword was hanging on his side, and the black flame was burning on it.


    She didn''t stop until she was close to the cage.


    Yunwu looked at the caged Murong aristocratic family with complicated eyes one by one. She felt as if something was burning in her heart. She wanted to go directly to crush Shangguan tomb!


    "You''re here at last." Shangguanzhong squinted at the cloud dance, and said in a low voice, "I knew you would come."


    Cloud dance will look from the cage of people away from the body, look up to the tomb, voice cold asked: "I have come, you let them."


    "Let them go?" Shangguanzhong eyebrows a pick, directly stood up, looked up and laughed: "ha ha ha..."


    Cloud dance frowned and looked at the Shangguan tomb standing above, did not understand what he meant.


    "That''s interesting. When do I say I''ll let them go if you come? Don''t dream. " Shangguan tomb snorted coldly and waved his hand. Immediately, a man in black came forward and opened the cage, and then all the people in it were taken out one by one.


    At this time, the weak Murong aristocratic family had no backhand power at all. They were carried by the man in black as if they were chickens. They could only be at their disposal.


    Shangguanzhong is not afraid of what the cloud dance party does. As long as she dares to act rashly, these people will die in the next moment.


    "What do you want to do?" Cloud dance wrung an eyebrow to ask a way, looking at those who were carried in the hands of the people in black very heartache.


    "I don''t want to do anything." Shangguanzhong said with a smile, but the smile made people feel very uncomfortable: "you are so unexpected, even if you were arrested, you have the ability to nearly destroy my base, so this time, I have to have a long memory, can''t let you escape."


    Cloud dance took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "if you let them go, I will not run away again."


    Shangguanzhong sneered: "there is no proof of it What if I let them go and you run away? Or Another way. "


    Cloud dance frowned: "what do you want?"


    "How about it?" Shangguan tomb was cold, his hands spread out, flew down directly from the top, landed in front of the people in black, grabbed a person from a man in black, and watched the cloud dance.


    "Adoptive father!" The cloud dance exclaimed.


    Although, at the beginning, she would not admit Murong Yun, who claimed to be her adoptive father, she left, and he is now her relative.


    What''s more, Murong family will be arrested because of her!


    Murong Yun was caught in the hands of shangguanzhong, and his limbs were weak. It seems that Murong Yun has suffered a lot in the beast gate.


    Yunwu was so angry that she almost rushed forward!


    "Don''t move!" Shangguanzhong immediately made a voice to stop, "if you dare to act rashly, I can guarantee that you will immediately regret it!"Cloud dance stops abruptly and looks at Shangguan tomb. All kinds of ideas are constantly changing in my mind.


    His own strength is not as good as shangguanzhong. What''s more, the hostages are all in his hands at this time. As long as I do it, I''m afraid


    "Little dance! You go Murong Yun''s collar was carried, and it was difficult to gasp at this time, but he still said: "I''m an old man. It doesn''t matter whether I live or not. But you must leave here. Only when you live can we get revenge."


    As soon as Murong Yun''s words were finished, other people at the back echoed: "yes, Xiaowu, as long as you are alive, you will be able to leave here alive with your ability!"


    "Little dance! We are grateful that you can come, but you are not his opponent. Let''s go


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud dance eyes cold listen to these words, the whole person is like an ice sculpture, no temperature, only the hand tightly holding the guwu broadsword exposed her mood at this time.


    How could it be?


    How is it possible to leave behind the existence of these as their relatives, a person to muddle along?


    Today, as long as she is dancing here, we should protect them well.


    Otherwise, even if she died, she would not leave before them!


    "Tut, what a touching scene." Shangguan grave sneered and said, "it''s just a pity that I can''t be moved."


    Cloud dance looked at shangguanzhong did not speak, she knew what she said was useless, everything can only see the purpose of the official tomb.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for three days, but you didn''t arrive until the last day. What''s your idea?" Shangguan grave said, "isn''t it going to be here in the end?"


    Cloud dance took a deep breath and said, "I''m not interested in hearing you say this. I''ve come. Isn''t your purpose to let me die? Now you let them go. "

 Chapter 1262

    "You think highly of yourself." Shangguan grave sneered and said: "now let them go, will you not escape?"


    "No escape." Cloud dance said definitely.


    "Yes I don''t believe what you say. " Shangguanzhong said.


    "How can you believe it?" Cloud dance asked.


    Shangguanzhong''s mouth was tickled, "unless you It''s useless. "


    "No!"


    Cloud dance did not speak, Shangguan tomb behind a group of Murong aristocratic family of people have said.


    "If you don''t promise, they won''t leave."


    "Yes, little dance! Do you think, if you have no skill, shangguanzhong will let us and you go? Think twice before you act! "


    "Little dance, don''t promise!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shangguan grave brow a frown, cold drink way: "don''t want to die on shut up!"


    The Murong aristocratic family was smothered, and then one by one, they roared: "shangguanzhong, don''t play that trick. You won''t be cheated by dancing. If you have the ability, you can kill us!"


    "Come on, kill us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More noisy than before the sound resounded through the main hall, Rao is Shangguan tomb do not see them in the eyes, was so scolded face also not good-looking.


    "Hum, Shangguan tomb." Murong Yun, who was carried by shangguanzhong, said with a sneer: "you can''t think of it. Even at this point, you still can''t make everyone afraid. Sooner or later, people like you will die miserably. We are all waiting for it. "


    Shangguanzhong''s eyes were cold, "it''s really an old thing!"


    Then he looked up at the cloud dance on the opposite side and said, "cloud dance! Do you think I won''t kill them? I tell you, anyway, there are so many people here, even if it is good to kill one or two! I''ll show you now


    After that, he shook Murong Yun''s hand directly, but he was still pulling his skirt, but now he directly pinched Murong Yun''s neck.


    Cloud dance eyes open, exclaimed: "stop!"


    The next moment, the figure directly forward.


    Murong Yun was directly pinched by his neck, his feet were off the ground, and he was still clasping the hands of Shangguan tomb on his neck. His expression on his face was very painful.


    Cloud dance''s figure moved, and many beasts around him came forward and directly blocked cloud dance out of the circle.


    Cloud dance in the heart is extremely anxious, strive to rush toward the inside.


    Shangguan tomb cold looking at the cloud dance constantly close to the body, said: "how dare you act rashly? Then I''ll let you know the consequences. "


    After that, direct force on your hands.


    "Click" sound, bone fracture sound.


    Murong Yun''s two eyes stare, the next moment completely breathless.


    "Adoptive father -"


    cloud dance roared with pain, and the movements on his hands were more rapid. Those people in black who had extraordinary skills fell more and more quickly in the hands of cloud dance.


    Shangguan tomb was cold and said coldly: "if you want to let more people die, just do it!"


    In a word, the cloud dance movement immediately stopped.


    And then, shangguanzhong waved, and the people in black on both sides also withdrew.


    In the middle immediately appeared a large open space, cloud dance standing in pain among them, not far away, Murong cloud''s body in front of.


    Cloud dance looked at the tomb, firmly said: "let other people, I follow your disposal."


    Shangguanzhong''s mouth was crooked. "It seems that I''m really good at learning. In this case, I''ll give up my skills."


    Cloud dance heart mixed feelings, after all, they still have no way to change all this.


    Murong aristocratic family''s voice of dissuasion is still ringing, but cloud dance already knows clearly what to do.


    Standing in front of the crowd, Yunwu closed her eyes and said quietly in her heart, "Xiao Jiu, stink And all my companions, I''m sorry... "


    Once she loses her power, these summoners will become a waste just like her.


    A faint light flickers on the cloud dance, which is a sign of self abandonment.


    Shangguanzhong''s face showed a smile of success.


    At this time, suddenly a black figure quickly rushed in!


    "Stop dancing!"


    Long lost voice sounded, the black figure directly to the side of cloud dance, a palm in the past, directly interrupted the cloud dance action.


    Before Yunwu could react, she saw that figure was running directly to the black clothes crowd on the opposite side, and the target was directly pointing to the man in black who was escorting the Murong aristocratic family.


    "Xiao Mu!" Cloud dance eyes a bright.


    The next moment, also immediately took advantage of Shangguan tomb did not respond, directly broke in, two people joined hands, quickly killed those people in black.


    Each one was killed with one move, and then gathered all the Murong aristocratic family with the fastest speed. Yunwu and Xiaomu protected them behind, staring at the Shangguan tomb.Although the situation at this time is very bad, they obviously surrounded the situation, but cloud dance''s heart is finally relaxed.


    Because now, the people of Murong aristocratic family are finally standing behind themselves, not in the hands of the beast gate who may lose their lives at any time!


    At this time, the main hall of the beast gate was immersed in the spirit of killing.


    The woman''s lips were tight, her eyebrows were wrinkled, and she was holding guwu''s broadsword in her hand. At this time, the back of her hand was blue, and her eyes were red.


    People of Murong aristocratic family are behind, full of worries.


    And cloud grandfather is more in love with cloud dance, tears in his eyes, sighing.


    "There is only one end to cloud dance, which will never change." Shangguanzhong, with his hands on his back, looks at Murong aristocratic family and Yunwu, who are surrounded by the people under the beast gate, with a smile on his face. "That''s death."


    "I just want to say that shangguanzhong you can never regret, after all, I am not the only one behind me."


    Cloud dance side head look behind a group of people who have no combat effectiveness, silently sighed in the heart, go on like this, his side certainly has no chance of winning.


    Take a deep breath, cloud dance closed his eyes, heart, do you really want to die here today?


    Shangguanzhong looked at a group of helpless cloud dancing people, sighed and shook his head, as if he was not in a hurry to kill them. Unexpectedly, he was in the mood to chat with them here: "I appreciate you very much, but I can''t help you. Today is the day to let you die, so you have to die."


    Cloud dance sneered twice. Her eyes were full of cold and killing intention. She could see that shangguanzhong was ready to die today.


    Thinking like this, the whole body has been on high alert, because she is very sure that her several people, can not fight with the Shangguan tomb in front of her.


    Shangguanzhong has also felt the alert of cloud dance in front of him, and immediately laughed: "I think you''d better not struggle. After all, in this situation, I think it''s useless for you to struggle."

 Chapter 1263

    Yunwu doesn''t speak. She just looks around warily and looks at the people around her, but frowns. These little minions around her are obviously much more powerful than the people we see in ordinary times.


    And these people, obviously more cruel and indifferent, they stand there, a cold from their bodies, makes cloud dance feel very uncomfortable.


    "Well, the last goodbye. What else do you want to say? I give you time? " Shangguan tomb looks at Murong family and cloud dance. He smiles and turns his head.


    Seeing this, yunqi hurried forward, grabbed Yunwu''s arm, and sighed: "Xiaowu, I know you can escape, so you don''t care about us. Leave quickly. Don''t delay your own affairs because of us."


    Cloud dance slightly frown, now, is the life and death before parting?


    But looking at the tired and sad appearance of his grandfather and Murong family, he could not bear it. He patted his hand gently to show his consolation, and whispered: "you can rest assured that I will not let any of you get hurt today."


    Thinking of Murong Yun''s tragic death, his eyes turned red, he quickly turned his back and looked at the Shangguan tomb in front of him, and angrily rebuked: "if there is anything, you can come at me! Let them go


    Shangguanzhong laughed, but suddenly his face suddenly changed and waved to the people around him.


    All of a sudden, the countless people in black are attacking the cloud dance and others in front of them.


    There was a exclamation in Murong''s family, and all of them were in a panic.


    Cloud dance instantly summoned a small stink and small nine, to attack the Shangguan tomb in front of her. Her target is no one else. If she can fight to defeat shangguanzhong, she may be able to fight for a chance of life for the Murong family!


    Thinking of this, he suddenly threw a big sword of Gu Wu and ran towards the Shangguan tomb in front of him.


    Xiao Mu, however, is seriously resisting the man in black in front of him.


    But in front of Shangguan grave, she didn''t give her the chance to attack him. She raised her hand and grabbed the small nine in front of her.


    Xiao Jiu quickly stops, but the little stink in the sky has already dived down. Shangguan tomb instantly changes its direction and grabs it towards the small stink.


    Those hands are like a pair of sharp swords, and they are hard to grasp on the body of the little stink.


    Suddenly, blood dripping, a small stink whine, cloud dance will take him back in an instant.


    Seeing the Shangguan tomb in front of him getting closer and closer, Yunwu''s heart sank and prepared to deal with it.


    "Kill..."


    All of a sudden, I heard a noise behind me, and then there was a crash of weapons.


    Shangguan grave also Leng Leng, suddenly turned his head to look at the door, and then grabbed a subordinate: "go and show me what happened outside!"


    However, before the famous hand rushed out of the main hall, he saw a large number of people coming in from outside. At this time, cloud dance''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Yunjiajun!


    The yunjiajun, which had disappeared at the confluence, now appears here.


    And also came at the right time. Cloud dance was very happy in her heart. She turned her head and took her grandfather''s hand and said, "don''t worry, we won''t die!"


    As soon as the words fell, a large number of people rushed in outside, dispersing the people in black around Yunwu and others. Then they surrounded them and looked at shangguanzhong and others standing outside. They were all on guard.


    "Your men?" Shangguanzhong raised his eyebrows and looked at a group of people in front of him.


    These people are obviously well-trained and very powerful, which makes shangguanzhong frown. Now the situation is in some trouble.


    The corner of cloud dance''s mouth aroused a sneer, patted the person in front of him, and let him make a vacancy for himself.


    From the protection of the cloud family army came out and stood in front of Shangguan tomb: "of course, otherwise, is it your people?"


    Shangguanzhong narrowed his eyes, nodded thoughtfully, and touched his chin: "you still left your back hand. At the beginning, you were procrastinating."


    "It''s natural. As I said just now, if you kill me, the people behind me will not let you go." Cloud dance looks bright with the help of a ready-made plan.


    However, Shangguan tomb just laughed and said nothing more. Suddenly, he waved his finger. In an instant, countless people in black poured out of the main hall, surrounding the whole legion of cloud family.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the whole main hall is more serious, with a murderous spirit, momentarily stagnant.


    Murong''s family was even more frightened and trembled. His grandfather was worried and looked at the cloud dance with a heavy sigh.


    The people of the cloud family army did not move. Their leader turned back and looked at Yunwu. They were waiting for Yunwu''s order.


    "Kill me!" Shangguan tomb suddenly yelled.


    All of a sudden, the people in black all pulled out their weapons, and Yunwu frowned and nodded slightly.


    All of a sudden, the cloud family army broke up and rushed towards the beast gate troops.


    The two sides fell together.


    "Grandfather, take advantage of the mess and leave. We''ll deal with it here." Cloud dance quickly turned around and pushed the Murong family to go out.


    Yunqi sighed helplessly, so he nodded and walked out of the main hall with the family around him."Yun family army!" Cloud dance suddenly called out, a man around the gate of ten thousand beasts killed, turned to run to cloud Dance: "what is the leader''s command?"


    "Take 15 people and escort Murong family away!" Yunwu''s voice is firm and unquestionable. Yunqi wants to say something else, thinks about it, sighs and shakes her head.


    The soldier quickly nodded and said that he had called 15 members of the Yunjia army from his side. A group of people escorted the Murong aristocratic family to the main hall.


    "Yunwu, you have the ability to gather so many people to break into the main hall of the beast gate. If you don''t die today, I''m afraid the world will be peaceful in the future." Shangguan tomb mouth with a smile, and in a flash, has come to the cloud dance side.


    Yunwu''s heart instantly raised her throat and turned to look at the direction of Murong aristocratic family''s departure. It seemed that it was relatively smooth, and then she took a breath.


    Turning her head, the murderous spirit of the forest suddenly leaped above her pupils. She threw a big sword of ancient martial arts. The sound of the wind made some mediocre beast men around her tremble.


    The big knife straight points to Shangguan tomb''s chest, beautiful eyes, no longer before the panic and worry, but a face to kill looking at Shangguan tomb.


    Shangguan tomb also burst into laughter. Without pause, a black fighting spirit instantly wrapped the whole body. When it attacked the cloud dance, the whole air seemed to be torn.


    Cloud dance quickly back on tiptoe, straight out of the main hall.


    The place outside is wide and convenient for fighting. Yunwu looks at the people fighting outside and turns around and stands in the same place, waiting for Shangguan tomb to come.


    Next to him, a yunjiajun was fighting against the people of the beast gate, but suddenly a man from the gate of beasts rushed out behind him and stabbed at the back of the cloud family army.

 Chapter 1264

    Cloud dance eyebrows slightly wrinkled, suddenly raised the knife, ran toward the soldiers of the cloud family army.


    "Chief That cloud family Army soldier, still dare to turn to say hello to cloud dance at the critical moment.


    This makes the cloud dance very speechless, but the cloud family army has always been well-trained, which makes cloud dance very confused and scolds: "look ahead!"


    The soldier was startled. He quickly turned his head and looked ahead. Suddenly, he raised his long sword and took a sword from the beast gate.


    Cloud dance just came to the rear of the soldier, suddenly raised his hand and chopped at the man in black. Suddenly, the black dressed man spurted blood and flew out in an instant without breath.


    At this time, the soldier suddenly responded and said thanks in a hurry, but his face changed and he suddenly called out: "leader! Watch your back


    Cloud dance pale face, almost instantly turned around, shangguanzhong''s hand, can be worth crossing the cloud dance''s neck, in an instant, a bloodstain on the neck, a few drops of blood fell on the ground.


    Shangguanzhong does not stop, but grabs Yunwu''s neck with his backhand, which is insidious. Obviously, he has killed his hand and never intends to let Yunwu walk out of here alive.


    The cloud dance raises the hand to resist to open, the instant back three steps, only then stands firm.


    "Yunwu, don''t worry. You can''t get out of here today. You should pay for it with your life if you destroy our beast gate!"


    But cloud dance didn''t pay any attention to him, just wrapped the thunder element on the Dagao, Shangguan tomb, it was too dangerous.


    He quickly waved a knife to the shoulder of Shangguan tomb. Shangguan tomb avoided it lightly, but suddenly frowned and turned to look. On his shoulder, his clothes had already broken a corner.


    Shangguan tomb body, immediately sent out a more powerful murderous spirit.


    Cloud dance heart dark way now more careful, holding a big knife, vigilant looking in front of.


    The whole yunjiajun and wanhumen had countless casualties and corpses everywhere. Yunwu couldn''t bear to see the current situation. But if no one died, where would the future peace come from.


    In front of us, countless people have died in the battle with the beast gate. The cloud dances and grits its teeth, and the eyes are burning with fire.


    The big knife seemed to tear the air in the air, and a deep mark was drawn on the ground. She chopped at the Shangguan tomb. With this knife, Yunwu almost exhausted all her strength.


    Seeing the fierce appearance of cloud dance, shangguanzhong was also cautious. He suddenly slowed down and did not rush forward. Instead, he felt the power of cloud dance when he cut it. Then he closed his eyes and raised his hands slightly.


    Suddenly, countless swords inserted in the earth around him were suspended from the ground to the air. All the swords shot out in the direction of cloud dance.


    Cloud dance quickly raised the knife to block back, but the huge force, or let the people around him tremble.


    Yunwu also stepped back a step, but saw that shangguanzhong suddenly grabbed a Yunjia soldier around him and threw it at him. The soldier screamed and his face turned pale.


    Of course, he expected that he could not kill his own people. Yunwu knew that, but Yunwu could not give up the life of a Yunjia army. However, shangguanzhong was behind the soldier and stood behind him. If he could not kill this man, he might be beaten to death by shangguanzhong in the next second.


    Hesitation only in a moment, cloud dance immediately made a response, she suddenly turned the blade, side to avoid the soldier.


    However, Shangguan tomb has already appeared in front of him, and with a palm raised, he is facing the yunjiajun who flies past.


    Cloud dance clenched her teeth and suddenly turned her body in the air, blocking between the cloud family army and Shangguan tomb.


    Yes, she might be seriously injured by the blow, but if the soldier took the blow, he might not survive.


    Release the fighting spirit to wrap the whole body to resist the power of shangguanzhong''s palm. Yunwu closes his eyes and clenches his teeth to protect his heart.


    All of a sudden, a small burst of wind came from behind.


    Suddenly, Yunwu opened his eyes and was stunned for a long time. Before he made any response, he felt that the Shangguan tomb behind him suddenly turned his strength to one side and hit in a certain direction on the ground.


    Cloud dance heart way is just the time, quickly cut to the chest of Shangguan tomb.


    Shangguanzhong frowned and wanted to avoid it, but there was a hidden weapon flying around, which came very quickly.


    And silent, Shangguan tomb actually avoid unavoidable, so not ready to avoid the side of the hidden weapons, but choose to avoid the attack of cloud dance.


    The small concealed weapon stabbed into shangguanzhong''s arm in an instant. A small stabbing pain suddenly made shangguanzhong''s face change, because he felt his hands numb.


    And the wound caused by the concealed weapon extends out and turns black gradually.


    "Damn it!" He slapped the cloud dance angrily.


    "Poof..." Cloud dance suddenly can''t stand, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Shangguanzhong quickly sealed the meridians on his arm and clapped a palm toward the cloud dance with his other hand.


    Yunwu took a cold breath, but at this time, because of the palm just now, it was so painful that she couldn''t move at all. She watched shangguanzhong''s hand clapping at herself.But around, suddenly appeared another group of people in black, they seem to appear out of thin air, silent, just toward the direction of Shangguan tomb.


    Killer corps! Cloud dance in the heart is very excited, which shows that this more victory is in sight.


    With the emergence of the killer corps, the battle is more rapid, and countless bodies of people in black on the ground gradually pile up into mountains.


    And killer corps, still quietly shuttling through the whole battlefield, they are good at sneaking attack, they are good at close attack, all moves are lethal.


    The leaves in front of the hall are making a noise, but the killer corps'' voice is not as loud as the leaves.


    Cloud dance suddenly feel relaxed a lot, the speed of the cloud family army has become faster.


    But at this time, shangguanzhong''s face is quite bad.


    The poison on the arm, after being blocked by him, spread a little slower, but also restricted the action of Shangguan tomb, and its power was greatly reduced.


    Cloud dance heart secretly happy, continue to deceive the body and up, and shangguanzhong face a change, but suddenly fly back, cloud dance is not angry, continue to move forward.


    Behind him, countless concealed weapons escorted Yunwu to Shangguan tomb, raised his hand and cut it down.


    Shangguanzhong''s eyes were full of ferocity, and his red eyes were bloodshot. He raised his hand and opened the cloud dance sword. He picked up a long sword on the ground and stabbed it toward the cloud dance.


    Yunwu coughed twice. The injury in front of her was still not light. Now her arm is heavy and her chest is very painful, which makes her cold sweat and slow down her body reaction speed.


    This makes cloud dance very anxious. She can''t respond to the long sword stabbing at her.

 Chapter 1265

    "Cloud dance, be careful!" Xiao Mu''s voice suddenly appeared behind him.


    Cloud dance in the heart of the dark road is not good, just think of sound to stop, but see Xiao Mu''s figure has already appeared in front of him, suddenly, forcefully caught the shangguanzhong''s blow.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, Xiao Mu''s face has been instantly white to transparent.


    But shangguanzhong didn''t intend to let him go like this. He grabbed Xiao Mu''s clothes and pulled him back.


    Xiao Mu was unable to resist at this time, and Yunwu was injured.


    Shangguanzhong pulls Xiaomu to his side and clasps his neck with his hand.


    "Now you are of great use to me." Shangguanzhong said, looking down at Xiao Mu, he nodded with great satisfaction.


    Yunwu picked up the guwu broadsword and was just about to come forward to help, but suddenly there were a group of people around. These people were dressed in the clothes of the killer Corps.


    And that group of people immediately stopped cloud dance and said: "leader, you have been injured. If there is any problem, I''m afraid we can''t afford it."


    "No way!" Cloud dance anxiously looks at Xiao Mu who is captured and wants to help, but the killer Corps around her has stopped her, and her injuries limit her action.


    Her eyes were a little red, looking at Xiao Mu who was caught, she saw Xiao Mu smiling at her from afar, which seemed to reassure her.


    The killers surrounded her in the middle and walked out together.


    In the chaos, the killer Corps quietly killed all the way.


    Yunjiajun also did not say a word, all the way speechless escort.


    Not long ago, cloud dance has been successfully sent out of the main hall of the beast gate.


    ¡­¡­


    The upper bound.


    A very remote valley, covered by a border.


    The people of Yunwu and yunjiajun didn''t breathe until they arrived here. Then they checked whether anyone was following them. When they saw the people who had successfully shaken off the beast gate, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    In a humble place to open a border, people crowded in.


    Having entered the valley, cloud dance immediately opened her eyes in surprise.


    The valley you see after crossing the border is completely different from what you saw outside the border.


    If what we saw before was just a valley, what we see now is a world like peach blossom land.


    Large areas of open space are planted with all kinds of food, and not far away there are small pastures, raising all kinds of poultry.


    Further down, there are humble houses, which are located in a neat way, just like the ranks of soldiers standing in the army, without any deviation.


    Standing at the entrance of the valley, Yunwu can clearly hear a powerful cry coming from the deepest part of the valley. The slogans of "roar" and "ha" are mixed with the clear and loud sounds of soldiers and swords.


    A sound came, echoing in the valley, just listening, it was refreshing.


    This valley is more rigorous than the valley we agreed to meet before!


    "These voices All of us? " Cloud dance was shocked to ask several generals of cloud family army standing around, some can''t believe it.


    The generals looked at each other with a trace of pride on their faces.


    Then, a general stepped forward and said to the cloud Dance: "the leader guessed well, those are our own people!"


    Cloud dance is surprised!


    Although she had arranged everything when she left at that time, it was not only her own arrangement to make the yunjiajun develop in a short period of time. How much sweat does it need to pay behind this? Cloud dance is the most clear!


    "Come on, go and see it now." Cloud dance said with some excitement.


    She couldn''t help but want to see with her own eyes what the cloud family army had become. She stepped out directly, but after a few steps, she stopped in a hurry.


    "Wait a minute. Settle everyone up and take a few people to lead me over."


    A general nodded, then quickly ordered.


    After all, we just went through a big war and still need to rest.


    Cloud dance several people''s feet are fast toward the valley deep.


    Along the way, when passing through the village where I lived, I saw groups of straw houses on both sides of the road. In addition to the people who were responsible for the daily life of the officers and soldiers, there were very few young people in sight.


    Cloud dance knows that these people must be in the place they are about to arrive.


    And I don''t know why, cloud dance always has a premonition that there is a surprise about to appear in front of him.


    Finally, after passing through the village and reaching the depth, Yunwu raised his eyes and saw a forest appeared in front of him. The loud and clear voice could still be heard before.


    But at this time close but can not hear.


    "Just a moment, chief."


    The general on one side said with a smile, "this is caused by the use of Qimen dunjia. The closer you get, the more easily you will be confused. In addition to some generals, even ordinary generals don''t know how to get through it. Usually, people lead the way in front of you when you pass by. This is also to prevent the beast gate from appearing one day, so as to give everyone time to leave. "Yunwu nodded with satisfaction. Although he had been away for so long, he didn''t look like a dragon without a head.


    On the contrary, it has developed rapidly. There are quite a lot of researches on Qimen dunjia, but I don''t know how the strength has been enhanced


    Cloud dance is looking forward to it more and more.


    "Follow me, chief. Don''t stray." Said the general.


    Then went to the cloud dance in front of the body, in the surrounding trees on the random two.


    Cloud dance only felt that there was no change around, but the famous general turned his head and said, "it''s OK."


    After that, the man took the lead.


    Cloud dance followed and went in. As soon as she stepped into the forest, she felt as if she had arrived at another place. The cry that had just disappeared rang through again.


    And turn to look at the place that comes in again, do not have any boundary, look mediocre.


    Cloud dance heart "tut tut" praise, but the pace is not slow at all, closely following the famous general behind.


    At the same time, several other generals followed her.


    After walking for a long time, Yunwu always felt that there was no change in the surrounding environment. He was very interested in this technique. He could not help but observe it carefully. Before examining the clinker, he heard the footsteps of the general in front of him.


    "Here we are, chief."


    Cloud dance spirit of a shock, hurriedly look forward, only appeared in front of himself is a large open space, and the surrounding forest scene is incompatible.


    It was a martial arts arena with thousands of people on it!

 Chapter 1266

    The men were divided into two parts, two-thirds of them were all wearing the uniform of the Yunjia army, and they were rehearsing in a neat line.


    On the other hand, they are all dressed in black strong clothes. They do not have harsh demands, but hide around them according to their own habits, seizing the opportunity to attack those Yunjia troops.


    In this way, yunjiajun should not only work hard when training, but also keep vigilance to prevent being attacked by those people in black!


    And these people in black are the killer Corps established by cloud dance!


    "Chief, go and have a look." One side of the generals will cloud dance face expression to see clearly, can not help but everyone''s face has emerged a proud look.


    The cloud dance presses the chest intense beating mood, after the face restored calm, this just nodded, said: "good, that passes."


    Therefore, the leaders took the cloud dance to the martial arts arena.


    In front of the martial arts arena, there is a tall platform. At this time, there is a majestic man standing on it. He has broad shoulders and vigorous posture. A set of military uniform on his body highlights his valiant and valiant demeanor.


    At this time, he was facing the direction of cloud dance. He was looking at the people training in the martial arts arena under the stage, showing appreciation from time to time, and frowning at a certain direction or a certain general from time to time. His attitude was so serious that even cloud dance and others were almost there.


    "Who?"


    Until cloud dance and others were about to approach him, the general finally sensed that someone was approaching.


    The next cold drink, a sword instantly appeared in the palm of his hand, directly turned his head to look at several people, but when his eyes touched the face of cloud dance, he was stunned.


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, the cold voice sounded: "long time no see ah, unexpectedly come up on the military meet, as for? Yeah? Gao Yu


    That majestic general was the general who Yunwu had personally accepted his orders at the beginning, and he was also the person who really took charge of the cloud family army when Yunwu was away!


    "First The chief? " Gao Yu said with some disbelief.


    At this time, he even trembled in his voice. His hand holding the sword was almost unstable. After shaking for several times, he was powerless to drop down. The sword fell to the ground with a bang.


    The clear and crisp voice sounded in the martial arts arena, which happened to be on the high platform, where all the officers and soldiers could notice.


    As a result, the sound attracted many officers and soldiers to look at this side, and some people who had not paid attention to it also looked at it in a hurry when they saw the reaction of the people around them.


    It doesn''t matter if you look at it. Many people have seen Gao Yu''s appearance of losing his state.


    Cloud dance looked at the long sword falling on the ground and frowned.


    Gao Yu is good at everything. When he is excited, he can''t hold the sword firmly. Isn''t he seeing himself again?


    As for this?


    If he is his enemy at this time, even his weapons are lost, I am afraid that he will be defeated in his own hands soon.


    At present, cloud dance wants to educate him well.


    But just after clearing my throat, I suddenly felt that there was chaos in the martial arts arena.


    "What''s going on?" A general around Yunwu frowned and looked at the martial arts arena.


    It doesn''t matter if you look at it. It turns out that many people in black who were hiding in the dark felt that they had seized a good opportunity and offered their body shape to assassinate them when they were distracted!


    It''s not terrible for a man in black, but at this time, more than half of the killers started their operations!


    For a moment, the whole arena was in chaos. Those soldiers who wanted to see why Gao Yu was so disrespectful quickly withdrew their minds and began to seriously deal with the assassins who came to attack. Those who were not targeted by them also began to defend.


    The whole arena fell into chaos, and as time went on, the chaos was getting worse and worse.


    Gao Yu quickly takes back his gaffed expression, picks up the fallen sword from the ground and looks down.


    "Please wait a moment, chief. It''s time to teach a good lesson to these bunnies."


    After that, Gao Yu roared and brewed his fighting spirit into the sound and spread the sound to the distance.


    "Stop it all! The Yunjia army and the killer Corps all stop! "


    In a short sentence, all the people present stopped.


    The yunjiajun quickly returned to their own position, and the killers immediately found a place to hide themselves.


    Only this time, everyone''s eyes were on the stage.


    Gao Yu cleared his throat and tried to restrain his desire to speak with cloud dance. On the other hand, he also wanted to seriously think about how to tell the officers and men that the leader''s return would have a deterrent effect.


    Suddenly, from the surrounding of the martial arts arena, a few black figures rushed towards the stage with a very fast speed!The cloud family army and the killer Corps cooperate with each other, so there is an unwritten rule, that is, the killers can challenge the Yun family army at any time. On the premise of no serious injury or life injury, they can be assassinated regardless of the identity level of the other party.


    Gao Yu, who has been standing on the stage, has always been the target of Assassins'' legions. It seems that as long as he can successfully assassinate him, he can become famous in the first World War.


    Moreover, he still stabbed at any time and place. At this time, so many dark shadows came to the stage. Gao Yu''s first reaction was that these people came again, and now he could not help frowning.


    "All back! Get down to business first Gao Yu shouts coldly.


    If they always said so, these people will leave. After all, business is more important than completing the assassination task.


    But today, these people in black are out of the ordinary, not only did not retreat, but also increased the speed!


    Gao Yu frowned, still thinking about whether these people had taken the wrong medicine. How come when he was so positive today, he saw those people in black directly missed him and went straight to the people behind him!


    "Be careful, chief!" Gao Yu quickly made a voice to remind him.


    However, the next moment, he found that the several figures rushed forward one after another, but they did not attack cloud dance, instead, they rushed on cloud dance like a child!


    Gao Yu wants to continue to remind words, directly blocked in the throat.


    "Little dance! Little dance, you''re back! "


    "Little dance, you finally found us! We all miss you so much. We thought you couldn''t find us. We all planned to go out to look for you together


    "Little dance, how are you outside? Have you been bullied by beast gate? It doesn''t matter. We''ll call you back! "

 Chapter 1267

    "Little dance, how is your strength? Has it improved? Do you want us to have a duel? "


    "Little dance..."


    The four men in black rushed up, one around the neck of cloud dance, the other around the waist of cloud dance, and the other was very simple from the side. Even those two people were also held in.


    At this time, three people are one face happy feeling the temperature in the cloud dance arms.


    The only person in black, who was a little colder, stood by the cloud dance''s side, looking at all this with surprise.


    Gao Yu was shocked and looked at everything in front of him. He even doubted that he was wrong. He also raised his hand to wipe his eyes.


    It was not only Gao Yu who was shocked, but also the many soldiers standing under the stage and the killers who were hiding in the dark.


    Killers have always been trained for their psychological quality. Usually, they are not cold faced. They are accustomed to the dark life. They have high strength and speed, and often take one move to defeat the enemy.


    However, at this time, these several people rushed to the stage in full view of the public, and held a woman they had never seen before, as cordial as an ordinary woman''s scene, it is really not seen.


    But soon, someone recognized the identity of cloud dance.


    "My God! That man is the leader Someone exclaimed.


    "What chief? Don''t you always call general Gao general general? " Another newly joined recruit egg son doubts to say.


    "No, I''m talking about the leader. The woman who was hugged is our leader Yunwu." The man who just made a sound was surprised and said that he would like to rush forward directly.


    But he is just an ordinary soldier, and cloud dance is not familiar with, just very worship.


    What''s more, there is their general Gao Yu standing on it. If he rushes up, he will be punished at the next moment.


    "What are you talking about? That man is the legendary leader? That strange woman? " Recruit egg son is shocked to say.


    The new recruits who joined later have never seen Yunwu himself, but every new recruit knows clearly that there is only one real boss, that is, a woman called Yunwu!


    No matter when, the deeds of cloud dance always spread in these two organizations, just like brainwashing. Therefore, almost everyone regards cloud dance as a hero in their hearts, and everyone is curious about what cloud dance looks like.


    Some people speculate that it might be a woman with a big body and a big waist, and some speculate that it may be a noble woman who is hard to get close to. But now standing in front of them is a woman who is so approachable and looks like a character.


    And those killers can be so close to her!


    At this time, cloud dance had no brain to think about what others would think. She was hugged by three people, and her heart was full of surprise.


    I didn''t expect to see them here. No wonder I didn''t see them when I came back to the college a few days ago. I came here!


    "Xiaozhu, unintentionally, Lingfeng, how can you be here? And You joined the killer corps? " Cloud dance is not easy to pull off the hands of the three, looked at their clothes, some shocked said.


    The three of them smile mysteriously, and Xiaozhu takes the lead.


    "Haha Little dance, don''t you know? What we can learn in the college is limited. If we want to learn more, we can only find out by ourselves. Your killer Corps is a good choice, which can not only continue to improve our strength "


    " but also learn what you will. This treatment is not generally good, so the three of us discussed and joined in. ¡±


    "that''s right, Xiaowu. The training of the killer Corps is very good. Now the strength of the three of us has improved a lot." Unintentionally also followed, looking at the cloud dance in the eyes also with the surprise of reunion.


    "Little dance, we can not only improve the realm, according to the strength of the three of us, even if we encounter opponents one level higher than us, we also have the power to fight. How about little dance? Isn''t it good? "


    Ling Feng''s eyes twinkled with proud light, "but I''m sure it can''t be compared with you. After so long, your strength must have improved a lot. Tell me what strength you are now?"


    Cloud dance raised a smile, in the face of three people, even as if he returned to the college in general, carefree.


    "All three of them are chattering. What about you?" Cloud dance will look at the cold water behind the three people and ask.


    She knew clearly that if she had answered the three people''s words at this time.


    I''m afraid that the next one of them seems to have opened the chatterbox, but they can''t close it. Fortunately, at this time, they saw the cold water, and the cloud dance quickly pulled her to the rescue.


    Cold water was so asked, can''t help but feel some moved.


    "Master..."


    Cloud dance hook lips to see the cold water, this apprentice since he took it, will take good care of it.Now it seems that the strength has improved a lot, and for others, it must have made a lot of efforts.


    Cloud dance in the heart feel very satisfied, look at today''s killer corps, the heart of the cold water work more satisfied.


    "Well done. You''ve been working hard these days." Cloud dance began to praise.


    Although the cold water did not say, but all the results have come to the surface, cloud dance a glance and then swept out.


    "Thank you, master. I don''t feel hard." Cold water said seriously.


    "Little dance back?" A man''s voice suddenly came.


    Yunwu was shocked. I didn''t expect to see him here today!


    I couldn''t believe it. Looking up, I saw a man''s figure in the position of a general standing in the cloud family army''s team. The figure of a man was coming towards this side. When the same big figure appeared in front of cloud dance.


    Cloud dance only felt a Leng, then, the heart suddenly trembled.


    He''s still alive!


    Didn''t he be killed by the people of beast gate?


    What''s going on?


    After half a ring, she finally called out, "Dad..."


    This man is cloud dance''s father Yun lengyi!


    Hearing the voice of her father, yunlengyi felt sad. She quickly put out her hand and hugged Yunwu in her arms: "child, my good child, I finally see you again..."


    In fact, there is always an indescribable gap between yunlengyi and Yunwu.


    However, at this moment, the estrangement seems to disappear.


    Long lost relatives, after all, blood ties.

 Chapter 1268

    Cloud dance only felt that it had not been so moved for a long time, as if there were countless grievances and hardships to say, this My father!


    But after all, he forbeared and said nothing.


    There were thousands of soldiers standing under the stage, and she had to look like a leader.


    So, she came out of yunlengyi''s arms, and her face recovered her former calm.


    "All right, all right, don''t stand here and say it." Gao Yu said in a timely manner, "it''s rare to meet again. The leader, it''s better to go back to the village and have a good talk."


    Cloud dance nodded, so Gao Yufei quickly arranged the task of the next officers and men, and then went back with cloud dance according to the way to come.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in an inn in the upper bound.


    Long Qingxie is sitting in the inn, wearing a hat on his head, sitting in the inn, tasting the tea carefully.


    There were people coming and going around, and no one went to take a look at this strange man with a hat, because everyone knew that strangers should not be provoked casually, otherwise something might happen.


    So long Qingxie sat here quietly watching people coming and going.


    "I tell you, a few days ago, the roof of my house was suddenly smashed through, and a man fell down. This man bared his teeth and lay on the ground for a long time without getting up. I was scared. I thought it was a fairy, and now he is a good sacrifice."


    There is a person sitting down on the side of a sudden drink of tea, and then on the side of the people said.


    This makes the Dragon pour evil smell one Leng, but no words, just quietly listen.


    "Don''t mention it. I heard that Zhao Si''s family fell a person that day, but she was a beauty, but that beauty was very powerful. Zhao Si just made a speech and made a joke, and then the beauty interrupted his fingers. Oh, when he saw me that day, he was black and blue and his face was swollen and he laughed me to death."


    The people in the inn are talking about it. Long Qingxie listens without saying a word.


    All the information is collected in the mind, the corner of the mouth can not help but show a smile of evil charm.


    Sure enough, you didn''t go out of the upper limit, so it''s easy.


    He put down his glass, got up, and was ready to go downstairs.


    People around him could not help talking in a low voice when he saw the strange man wearing a bamboo hat.


    Long Qingxie listened to the voices of the people around him, narrowed his eyes slightly, stopped his steps and turned his head sideways.


    Obviously with a bamboo hat, his whole face was covered, and he could not see the original appearance. However, the cold feeling suddenly emanating from his body made the people around him shrink for a while and all of them stopped talking.


    Long Qingxie didn''t speak or express too much. He just turned around and went downstairs.


    Now he''s in a bad mood, very bad, because his little guy is missing.


    There was no cloud dancing at the meeting place that had been agreed before. In addition, the transmission array was damaged by people. Obviously, the people of beast gate had already known their plan and were ready before they arrived.


    Long Qingxie clenched his fist impatiently, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt a nameless anger in his heart, which made him send out a cold feeling around him, so that no one dared to get close to him.


    But he had just stepped down the stairs on the first floor of the second floor when he heard a loud noise coming from the downstairs.


    The noise made him more angry. He stopped and stood on the side of the stairs on the second floor and looked down.


    I saw downstairs, the inn door suddenly poured into a large group of people!


    Most of the people in this group have big waists. The bulky appearance makes the guests downstairs feel afraid. The people who were still chatting gradually stopped talking and looked at the group in front of them.


    The shopkeeper was even more afraid. He ran out from behind the counter and kowtowed to the people in front of him. He said with a smile, "I don''t know if you''re coming here. If you''re not far away, I''ll drive all the people out of the inn."


    A large group of people have come in. One of them hits the food on the table next to him and sits down. A group of people look at the shopkeeper with a smile. The shopkeeper is miserable.


    "I said that you have not paid for more than ten days. You should know that we are not protecting you in vain, and we are also very hard-working. If you do not pay us the hard work fee, we will not be able to guarantee that you can do business here safely."


    Long Qingxie stood quietly on the second floor, looking down.


    The hateful faces of these people make long Qingxie very angry in his heart. Of course, he is not a warm-hearted person who takes a knife to help him in the face of injustice.


    But now he just has a hard time to calm down and his hands are itching. The group of people in front of him are very arrogant, which makes long Qingxie very dissatisfied. He slowly walks down from the second floor, and quietly looks at the arrogance and domineering of the people in front of him.


    The shopkeeper was already in a cold sweat, so he quickly brought up several jars of good wine and asked a group of people to sit down and fill the bowl with wine. The hands who picked up the bowl were shaking, and their voice was shaking, as if they were going to cry.


    "Gentlemen, you know that I can''t afford to pay for the hard work they want. Otherwise, if you want to drink in the future, you can come to me. I will not be stingy and give the best wine to them?"Several people sneered twice, poured the wine into their throat, slammed the bowl on the table, and said, "you really think we are beggars. We are responsible for protecting you here. Naturally, you have to offer us good wine, but the money is also indispensable."


    At this time, long Qingxie had come to the first floor and found a seat everywhere.


    And the guests around have been scared to flee, the entire Inn, there are no guests.


    Of course, except for the evil dragon.


    However, it can''t be done in any case, which makes the shopkeeper very helpless. He can''t help but say: "but several masters, every time you come here, my guests all escape. If it goes on like this, I can''t earn any money anyway. Isn''t it hard for me?"


    Before he finished speaking, a big man stood up suddenly. The shopkeeper had not responded. The man had already picked up his collar and put it on the table.


    "How dare you say it''s our fault


    At this time, the shopkeeper was scared to pee his pants. He was caught in the hands of the big man. He was more afraid to speak. The color of his face was more pale. The sweat fell down his forehead and his collar was wet.


    Long Qingxie sat aside, quietly opened a jar of wine, poured a bowl for himself, closed his eyes and tasted it carefully.


    Suddenly intoxicated, he said to himself, "this is really good wine. The shopkeeper is really mean. I clearly gave the highest price, but you didn''t give me the best wine. How can you say that?"

 Chapter 1269

    These people are flaunting their power. As soon as they hear someone talking, they immediately follow their eyes and look around.


    However, I found that countless guests around had already fled, but only a man with a hat on his head covered his whole face. He was still sitting there, sipping wine one by one.


    Several big men raised their eyebrows almost at the same time, and several of them had already walked in the direction of the evil dragon.


    The shopkeeper was even more afraid, so he said in a hurry: "Hey, gentlemen, this is the gratitude and resentment between me and this guest. Don''t hurt the innocent."


    The shopkeeper''s words made long Qingxie very satisfied. He nodded with a smile, put down his bowl, raised his head and looked at several big men standing in front of him, raised his eyebrows, and filled his eyes with banter.


    However, those big men can not see: "why, you also want to drink a bowl?"


    The big man raised his eyebrows and looked puzzled: "I said that you are a man of no sense of good or evil. You can see that all the people around you have fled. Why don''t you still go? Can you think of some money?"


    Long Qingxie lowered his head and quietly turned the wine bowl in his hand. He did not say anything again, but sighed gently.


    But the shopkeeper was in a hurry and yelled: "you go quickly. If something happens in a short time, I can''t protect you!"


    Dragon Qingxie laughs. Suddenly, his eyes are full of murderous spirit. He throws the bowl in his hand towards a big man.


    Before the big man had time to show his anger, he was suddenly hit by the bowl on his nose.


    But this time, the Dragon Qingxie didn''t use much strength, just threw it casually, so the big man howled and covered his nose, and the bright red blood flowed from his fingers.


    "Call me!" The big man covering his nose said vaguely.


    I saw a few people beside me, who had completely ignored the shopkeeper and walked towards the direction of the evil dragon.


    But the shopkeeper sighed anxiously. He ran over and stopped between the Han and the dragon. He said, "I said you don''t have a common understanding with the guests. I, I will give you money and give you money."


    But long Qingxie stood up, reached out his hand and pushed the shopkeeper aside. He lifted his foot and kicked a big man''s stomach.


    The big man watched the Dragon kick towards himself, but there was no way to avoid it.


    Because I don''t know why, this man''s speed is extremely fast. After listening to the howl of his whole life, the man has already fallen out, smashed the door of the Inn and rolled to the ground outside.


    The road outside was filled with people.


    Long Qingxie turned his head and looked at another person standing beside him. The man also glared at him, and suddenly raised his fist and smashed it at the front door of longqingxie.


    This man really smashed it, because his fist, I''m afraid, is bigger than the bowl of wine, with the wind whistling.


    The shopkeeper stood aside and was too scared to make a sound, because if the blow hit him, he really couldn''t imagine what he would become like.


    But longqingxie did not hide, nor any other preparation, just raised a hand, just a hand, gently held the big man''s hand.


    To everyone''s surprise, the big man''s fist stopped in front of longqingxie, where there was still a fist from the head of longqingxie.


    Long Qing evil cold hum a, grin, suddenly ruthless pinch down.


    Just listening to a crackling sound, the big man was instantly twisted by the pain of his face, and his hands had been twisted, sweating, he suddenly hugged his hand and jumped up in place.


    "It''s noisy." Dragon Qingxie rubbed his ears and suddenly raised his hand to chop at the big man''s neck. In an instant, the big man had no voice and fainted.


    "I''m in a bad mood today." Long Qingxie sighed and went to the direction of the big man: "because I can''t find my little guy."


    The big man felt puzzled, very cautious, but very angry: "you can''t find anything. It has nothing to do with us."


    "But when I drink here, you disturb me." Long Qingxie squinted his eyes, looked up and looked at the big man: "this makes me very unhappy."


    Suddenly he raised his fist, and the Dragon Qingxie hit the face of the big man in front of him. However, the big man suddenly turned pale with fear. He knelt down on the ground with a thump and yelled, "young Xia, spare me!"


    It''s very flexible.


    Dragon Qingxie looked at the man''s eyes, suddenly appeared a thick taunt, suddenly squatted down, reached for the man''s collar, said: "tell me, where is your nest?"


    The big man was frightened by the appearance of the Dragon Qingxie, and quickly trembled: "I''ll take it with you."


    Long Qingxie smiles and releases his hand. Then he stands aside and looks at the big man.


    The big man stood up trembling. All the people around him were injured and disabled. They all stood up and walked out. They knew that if the man in front of him didn''t listen, the problem might be very serious.Why? Because of their bad luck, they happened to catch up with such a fierce man and lost his favorite thing.


    Long Qingxie goes out with the group.


    The shopkeeper behind him suddenly rushed out of the Inn and yelled at the back of dragon Qingxie: "thank you very much, young Xia!"


    Dragon Qingxie waved and did not speak.


    This group of people along the way scared, looking at others pointing at them in the street, heart is very unhappy, turned to the people around him angrily: "see what to see!"


    These people have always been bullies among ordinary people here, making everyone miserable. Now they are very happy to see them become like this. Some people can''t help but feel funny.


    Long Qingxie, however, did not care how the people around him looked at them, but he hated them very much. He slapped a big man''s head and said, "go away, shout what."


    The big man withered in an instant. He didn''t dare to speak any more. He walked forward with his head down.


    Another burst of laughter came from the crowd.


    Not long ago, several big men have already brought the dragon to their gathering place.


    This group of people is a stockade made up of all the uneducated young people in the whole town.


    When long Qingxie came into the stockade, almost all of them stood up and walked towards the village. Some of them were holding sticks, others were holding swords. They all looked very fierce.


    The men who led the way, as if they had seen their helpers, were suddenly swaggering: "I advise you to apologize quickly, otherwise, we can''t guarantee that you can get out of here alive or not."

 Chapter 1270

    Dragon Qing evil but smile, do not speak, just suddenly face a cold, toward the side of a big man''s stomach in the past.


    The big man was kicked out of the Inn by him, but now it is a foot. Suddenly, the big man''s blood spurts wildly, and he has fallen to the ground and rolled his eyes.


    Dragon Qingxie did not make a sound, went straight through countless people and walked toward the stockade.


    "Tell your boss to come out to see me." The Dragon tilted his evil spirit to the stool and bowed his head.


    And the terrible breath that emanates from his body, let the people around him dare not to come forward, immediately, look at each other, for a time all fell into silence.


    After a while, a voice sounded from behind the group: "why, I heard that someone came to smash the field? I want to see who it is. How dare I come to our Ancheng village? "


    The words did not finish, the people have been impatient to give up a road, and in an instant, this person and dragon tilt evil face-to-face.


    Dragon Qingxie looks at the man in front of him. Suddenly, a black energy spreads out from the palm.


    In an instant, the strong breath, let everyone can''t help but step back, and the person in front of him, almost instinctively, will fight all over the body.


    It''s purple!


    Long Qing evil heart smile: "it seems that talent is good, but you are still far from it."


    The smile of evil spirit overflows the corner of the mouth, the Dragon inclines evil suddenly to stand up, walk toward the person in front of.


    The more forward, from the invisible pressure of the dragon, the more shaking the legs of the people around him, almost standing unsteadily.


    These people are so sweaty that they never think that they have provoked such a terrible role.


    And the man in front of him just sneered, holding the Epee in his hand, and galloped directly towards the dragon''s evil direction.


    Not far away, the two forces almost collide. The wind of the two Epee swords makes people around them squint.


    Before long Qingxie rushed out of the room, the man had already arrived. Two Epee swords collided with each other and made a loud noise. All of a sudden, the cottage nearby had been smashed by the force.


    Few people can bear the attack of the evil dragon, but the man in front of him, though he has stepped back more than ten steps and his mouth has shed blood, is still standing there, which makes the Dragon tilt evil in front of his eyes.


    Carrying the Epee on his shoulder, the Dragon tilted the evil eyebrow and laughed: "it''s good."


    "Cough." The man coughed violently twice and wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were full of vigilance and anger. He said angrily, "who are you! Name it in the newspaper


    In front of him, the Dragon tilted away his weapon, sighed, and drew a hook at the man. He said coldly, "you are not worth letting me say my name."


    Obviously, the man frowned and looked impatient.


    However, he did not say anything because he knew that he had suffered a certain degree of internal injury when he was hit by the man just now, and this man seems to have failed to exert his 30% strength.


    "I worship Guangji." The man said in a deep voice.


    In fact, he is not very happy to tell his name to the person in front of him, but he is too powerful.


    After all, he is still the leader of a team. If he annoys this person, I''m afraid the future will not be easy. Even if he doesn''t think about himself, he should also think about the many brothers behind him.


    Long Qingxie nodded and turned to the stockade behind him. However, he found that the hut behind him had been destroyed. He shrugged and looked at chongguangji: "are you their leader?"


    Chongguangji sighed and turned to tell the people around him to find some straw to repair the stockade.


    Then he went to long Qingxie and said, "it''s me. I just don''t know what you can do for me."


    "In a bad mood." Dragon Qingxie frowned and looked around.


    I saw people standing around, looking at him in horror. Everywhere I saw my eyes, I felt a shiver. It seems that I feel a little scary now?


    After listening to the answer of longqingxie, chongguangji couldn''t help but draw from the corners of his mouth: is he in a bad mood? That''s why we''re going to deal with his people? This is not a bandit. What is it?


    but he could not make complaints about it. He could only look at the long, cold and handsome face and tucking up his face in the heart, but what he did not dare to reveal on the surface.


    After long Qingxie looked at him, he turned his head and looked at chongguangji: "do you usually rob your family?"


    Chongguangji pursed his mouth and thought: nonsense, we are the leaders here. Obviously, we are bandits. If we don''t rob our families, do we have to rob the rich and help the poor?


    Chongguangji was silent for a moment and nodded in silence.


    "It''s hopeless." Long Qingxie frowns more tightly, the irony in his eyes makes chongguangji and others very unhappy.


    "We rob our families, we also protect the safety of the local people. If you don''t believe it..."


    Chongguangji wanted to say something, but he saw the Dragon turn his head and hook his finger to a black and blue man around him and let him come.The man was very embarrassed. He bowed his head, and his dark face was red, like a hot iron pot. He scratched his head and did not dare to say anything.


    At this time, chongguangji understood the possibility, and his anger rushed to the top of his head. He suddenly stepped forward and kicked the big man to the ground.


    Suddenly, the big man called out and fell on the ground for a long time.


    Chongguangji pointed to the big man''s nose and said, "I don''t know what to do with raising you people every day! Let you rob the rich man instead of oppressing the ordinary people! You... "


    "All right." Long Qingxie waved his hand, went to chongguangji, patted chongguangji on the shoulder and said, "I just want to say that now I will take over your stockade. From now on, you call me boss."


    Before he finished speaking, chongguangji''s face suddenly changed color. He suddenly raised his hand and opened the dragon''s evil hand. He said angrily, "you don''t want to face! Whose stockade do you want


    Looking in front of a circle of people are very angry, dragon Qing evil clearly nodded, suddenly raised his feet, toward the direction of several people around him swept in the past.


    Those people were scared and fled, but the dragon''s action was too fast.


    Almost instantaneously, three people have been overturned on the ground. Before several people can get up, the foot of dragon Qingxie has stepped down.


    In an instant, three people have been lying on the ground, unconscious.


    "I want this stockade today. You can make your own choice, either, like them, or follow my orders."


    Long Qingxie looks around and smiles at the corners of his mouth: "I''ll give you a stick of incense time. If there is no agreement on the outcome, then I will solve the problem in the second way."

 Chapter 1271

    Long Qingxie turned around and walked out of the courtyard. As he walked, he squeezed his fist with great effort. The sound of creaking made everyone shiver.


    Chongguangji and others looked at the back of long Qingxie''s turning away. They stood in the courtyard of the stockade silently, lowering their heads. They did not know what had happened.


    At this time, a big man with a black face and a black face came forward and said very wrongly: "boss, we are wrong. We just want to go to that restaurant to ask for a drink. Who would have thought of meeting such a cruel role? What should we do now?"


    Chongguangji gritted his teeth, turned his head and gave the man a blow. He said angrily, "now what are you doing with this kind of rubbish?" Looking down, I don''t know what to do.


    "Or we''ll fight with him?" A man nearby suggested: "it''s Dusk now. All the people in the stockade will come back soon. There are at least 20 or 30 people. I think, how can we fight with that man?"


    Chongguangji turned his head and looked at him like an idiot.


    For a long time, he sighed: "this man, at least the realm above the late stage of Wuzong, or even the Emperor Wu or higher. Even if we bring out the number 100 people, we are not enough to fight him."


    Touching his chest, chongguangji sighed: "I''m afraid he didn''t use 30% of his strength just now, but I''ve already suffered internal injury. If it wasn''t for my forced stop, I would have fallen to the ground."


    Hearing this, all the people around him were silent. For a while, the atmosphere in the stockade was very heavy.


    After a while, standing outside the door, the bored dragon Qingxie came in and looked at a group of people in front of him, smiling and laughing: "how, how are we thinking about it?"


    But in front of a group of people, who did not speak, just stood quietly, ugly face terrible.


    "It seems that you have decided to disappear from this world?" Dragon Qingxie bowed his head and chuckled. Suddenly, he sacrificed the epee. The huge blade startled everyone.


    Chongguang Ji rushed to the front of the crowd and said, "great Xia, you can''t do it!"


    Dragon Qingxie stopped and turned to look at chongguangji: "there are any dying words to say. Don''t worry, I will tell your family."


    Chongguangji finally sighed, then fell to his knees with a plop and said in a deep voice, "boss."


    People around were stunned and fell to their knees in succession, and their emotions fell into a low ebb.


    Dragon Qingxie laughed, but he put the Epee on the ground and held out a hand.


    Chongguangji looked up at the hand and couldn''t tell what it was like, but he still held the hand in silence and stood up: "just don''t know, what does the boss want us to do?"


    Dragon Qing evil touch chin, bow head silent for a while, way: "let you help me to find people."


    "Looking, looking for someone?" Chongguangji opened his mouth strangely and stammered for a long time, but he didn''t dare to burst out: "no, boss, you have spent so much effort to let us find someone for you?"


    Dragon tilt evil pick eyebrows, eyes slightly turn, gently glanced at the eye Chongguang Ji: "so what."


    Chongguangji''s face turned red, and he didn''t know how to continue.


    In the evening, everyone who came back from chongguangji gathered in the stockade.


    "Cough." Chongguangji coughed twice.


    Everyone in front of him looked at long Qingxie and whispered, but he sat on the stool on one side and felt his fingers with his head down. He turned a deaf ear to the comments of the people in front of him.


    "Ah. Well, everyone, be quiet. " Chongguang Ji glanced at longqingxie with Yu Guang, but he still didn''t respond to it. He said, "from today on, our Chongguang regiment has an arduous task to assign to you. Please pay attention to it."


    When they heard that there was an important task, they all stopped talking and quietly listened to chongguangji.


    "The one sitting on my right hand is, yes, the new boss of Chongguang group."


    Then he turned his head and looked at the dragon, and coughed awkwardly: "that, boss, you, say two words?"


    Long Qingxie clenched his fist impatiently. Chongguang Ji quickly turned his head and took out the portrait of long Qingxie from his arms: "now, we are going to look for these people in the whole city. We have found them. Please let him come to our Chongguang group base as soon as possible. There is a reward here!"


    Looking at longqingxie again, longqingxie opened his fingers and continued to look at his fingers. Then he breathed and handed out the painting paper in his hand.


    On the painting paper, there are seven people, namely Shangguan, mu Xiuming, nangongyi, situlan, mengbai, qiyese and Yunwu.


    "Boss! Seven? Let''s have a lot of us look for it? " Some people protested: "at least we are such a strong team, how can we because of these small things..."


    "What a trifle!" Chongguangji''s face was pale, and he was afraid. He turned his head and looked at the evil dragon. He swallowed his mouth and denounced: "what does the new boss say?"


    People complained, but looking at chongguangji were so afraid of this unknown person in front of him, it was not good to continue to say anything.Dragon Qing evil see command almost, this just stand up, walk outside: "I will come tomorrow evening, I hope to see your ability."


    All of a sudden, he said, "you''d better ask me quietly. Don''t let the wind out to the beast gate. Otherwise, I''ll take all your lives."


    Looking at the back of long Qingxie disappearing at the gate of the courtyard, chongguangji finally breathed a breath, sat down on the ground, and murmured: "somehow, I recognized a boss. I don''t know what my name is and what I look like."


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, all the people were called out by chongguangji and drove out of the stockade to search for the six people in the painting all over the city.


    Chongguangji was standing on the street full of people. He suddenly realized that the man who made a big noise in the stockade last night might not be easy because he saw the seven wanted longqingxie on the reward warrant.


    Instantly, his face turned pale. He could not help mumbling, and his hands began to shake: "I am just a common common people in the upper bound. I, I did not expect to be involved in this terrible thing. What should I do?"


    Looking at the reward order on that sky high price of the reward, chongguangji looks pale.


    Chongguangji was scared to lower his head and put the painting paper in his arms and went on in a hurry.


    Aimless search.


    Long Qingxie, still wearing a hat, sat in the Inn and watched the countless people from the beast gate and Chongguang group walking on the road.


    With a slight frown on his brow, long Qingxie turns his head and sees the portraits of eight people on the wanted order. He hesitates for a moment whether he is right to do so.

 Chapter 1272

    But all of a sudden, chongguangji lowered his head and held the painting paper in his arms as if protecting some treasures. His mouth was slightly raised.


    One day, nothing happened.


    When chongguangji looked at the terrible figure wearing a hat at the door again, he almost peed his pants.


    "Old, old." Chongguangji''s expression now felt that he was about to cry, but he still managed to laugh.


    Now, he wanted to apologize for the collision last night. He was afraid that if the master was not happy and killed himself, it would be too late to cry.


    "How''s it going?" Long Qingxie didn''t look at him. He was wearing a bamboo hat and his whole body was buried in the shadow. But why is the Dragon Qingxie so terrible now.


    "That..." Chongguangji was sweating and felt his forehead, but he felt a piece of wet and cool. A cold wind blew over and his back was cool.


    "Not found?" Long Qingxie went straight through the crowd, sitting on the stool, the bamboo hat slightly lifted, chongguangji and others all shrunk their heads. Obviously, everyone already knew the identity of the person in front of them.


    "Well, these adults may..." Chongguangji stood in front of longqingxie and felt that the strong pressure made him kneel down. He wanted to cry.


    "Don''t worry." "You did a good job," said the dragon


    He stood up and went out.


    "I hope you don''t use any devious ideas. Don''t make me unhappy." Gradually disappeared into the night.


    Chongguangji took a long breath and turned to look at the brothers around him. He was a little embarrassed, but when he saw all the people around him, he also took a breath.


    "Brothers." Chongguangji with a bitter smile: "we seem to have provoked something terrible."


    Everyone was silent.


    The moon is like water, and it''s cold on people.


    Long Qingxie stood in the moonlight and looked down.


    The stockade is on a small mountain. You can see the beautiful city below. You sigh and sneer, then you leap down.


    Of course, longqingxie also knew that he could not completely rely on them, so he continued to walk in the city with a bamboo hat.


    However, he didn''t make any progress in aimless days, which made him a little depressed.


    Long Qingxie goes to the remote part of the town, hoping to find something here.


    The town is surrounded by some simple small villages. The more you go eastward, the more you can see the low houses and lush trees in front of you. It seems that the air in the city is fresher and cooler than that in the city.


    He thought, maybe everyone saw the wanted list in the city, so they hid in the most remote part of the city.


    Maybe, the people around the city are still very simple and have no bad thoughts.


    So the Dragon moved on.


    Through a sandy road, the dragon finally came to the first village.


    It seems that the village is not big. There should be only about a dozen families in the village. He suddenly thought that he heard in the inn a few days ago that a man had fallen from his house and smashed the roof of his house. He suddenly thought that everyone would appear in some place in such a shocking way.


    I can''t help but get nervous and worry that if the people of the beast gate know about this, they will be arrested.


    When entering the village, long Qingxie only saw a few old people sitting under the eaves basking in the sun. There were also some cats. Looking at long Qingxie lazily, he suddenly found that he was not from the village. He immediately raised the hair on his neck, bared his teeth and yelled at him, and rushed into a villager''s home.


    After a while, I finally saw a young man coming out of a small yard.


    He looked at the Dragon Qingxie, Leng there, after a long time, the young man turned and rushed back to the room.


    The whole village came out.


    All the people gathered in front of the mysterious man wearing a hat. There were all kinds of knives, guns, sticks and other people holding pots and pans. The scene was very lively.


    "Who are you?" Asked a slightly older man, holding a steel fork in his hand, his eyes full of vigilance.


    Long Qingxie looks at the village, but a woman in front of him suddenly raises her hand and grabs his hat.


    A burst of anger instantly attacked the dragon''s evil brain. He raised his hand and grasped the woman''s hand, frowning slightly: "what do you want to do?"


    When people around him heard this man''s voice so cold and angry, and he also grabbed the woman''s hand, all of a sudden, a man with a pot smashed at the dragon''s evil front door.


    Dragon inclines evil eyebrow micro Cu, side head avoids, light way: "I just come to look for a person."


    "Looking for someone?" Several men looked at each other, but they were still very alert: "who are you looking for! Who the hell are you! Open your hat and let''s have a look


    Long Qingxie chuckled, but in the hat''s face, it was full of indifference, no unnecessary feelings: "I''m just looking for someone, you say whether it is, who I am and what you have to do with it."A word, let everyone more angry up, immediately will the Dragon tilt evil encircle more tightly.


    "It''s not good for you to know who I am."


    He unconsciously pulled the edge of the bamboo hat and said in a deep voice, "I only ask you if anyone suddenly falls in your village. If so, please show me that person."


    Obviously, many people''s faces in the crowd suddenly changed. Their eyes were very puzzled and looked at the dragon in front of them and asked, "who are you?"


    "It seems obvious that there is." The Dragon tilts the evil hook to hook the corner of the mouth, pulls aside the crowd to walk toward inside.


    But the villagers around him were still surrounded by him.


    "You must not go! Who are you? Dare to enter our village at will Some people angrily denounced, and ran towards the dragon.


    Long Qingxie is eager to see his friend, but he really doesn''t want to hurt the innocent, so he has to give in. However, these people still refuse to let him go and continue to attack the evil dragon.


    But their attack is not as good as chongguangji''s minions in the eyes of longqingxie.


    He had to give in again.


    At this time, long Qingxie suddenly saw a man come out of a small house in the village.


    The man looked out twice and went in again.


    After a while, the man came out again, but he did not come out, but leaped out in the direction of the dragon, holding a long sword in his hand and stabbing at the dragon.


    Long Qingxie grinned. It turned out to be Meng Bai.


    All of a sudden, he wrapped his body with black fighting spirit, and the terrible pressure of long Qingxie made the villagers around him pale and almost suffocated,


    but Meng Bai, who was not far away, stopped his pace. The surprise in his eyes made him seem to radiate light.

 Chapter 1273

    "Dragon inclines evil!" He exclaimed in surprise, which surprised the villagers around him: "do you know?"


    Meng Li is still very happy to have a chat with you, but he is not a good friend to me


    People finally suddenly, so it is, at this time, we finally embarrassed smile, to the dragon in front of a strong apology.


    Long Qingxie doesn''t care. He cares more about why Meng Bai has disappeared for so long. What makes him care more is that Meng Bai''s body is obviously injured, and the villagers'' reaction is too great.


    The villager brought longqingxie into the villager''s home where he had been living. The villager poured tea for the two people. Then he said with a simple smile that you chatted and walked out of the room.


    Without saying a word, long Qingxie reached out to Meng Bai''s wrist and frowned slightly: "was it the injury caused by the destruction of the transmission array at that time?"


    Meng Bai pursed his lips and said bitterly: "after being dispersed that day, I met the pursuers of the beast gate on the road. Most of these people were in the same state as me. I was besieged and fled hard. At that time, it seemed that they had some important task. After I was wounded, they did not continue to chase me. But I am here these days The heart heals


    While listening, long Qingxie nodded, took back his hand, took a sip of tea, and said, "we must find the rest of the people as soon as possible, otherwise one day will be more dangerous."


    With a smile, Meng Bai stood up and said, "well, let''s go now. After all, my injury is almost the same. It''s safe for two people to join together. I think they should also be hidden in some remote places."


    Long Qingxie also felt that it was reasonable. He nodded and said, "I heard in the inn the day before yesterday that someone seems to have fallen from someone else. Maybe it''s someone we know. It''s better to look for it in the village now. When we find it, we''ll go to the city again."


    Meng Bai also nodded.


    After the discussion, they felt that since they were going to leave, it was better not to disturb anyone.


    But after all, Meng Bai lived here for such a long time, so they discussed with each other and simply left the owner silver in the room, and then left in a hurry.


    And chongguangji, however, is thinking about infinite possibilities.


    He looked up at the brothel in front of him. He was very strange and tangled. He looked down at the two beautiful girls on the drawing paper.


    Xindao: maybe this is the safest place. Scratch your head, look left and right. After all, you have never entered a brothel when you are so old. If you walk in like this


    In the heart to give oneself a boost, a bite teeth a stomp, walk toward the brothel.


    As soon as you enter the brothel, all kinds of powder and powder smell come to your face in an instant. When Chongguang jiton looks red, she looks enchanting, and quickly avoids the sight. However, there are more beautiful women everywhere.


    How to find it?


    Chongguangji found that he really found a good place for himself.


    In the heart bitter smile, in the heart carefully recollects the person on the drawing paper, then in this group of women''s faces, one by one look at the past.


    From the first floor to the fourth floor, his eyes were dazzled. There were countless women''s hands touching him intentionally or unintentionally. He looked at him with dazzling eyes, which made him some uncontrollable. He coughed twice and came out in a hurry.


    Just walked to the door, suddenly saw a man coming face to face.


    This man is not very tall. He is a head shorter than chongguangji. With a cold face, he doesn''t say a word and doesn''t see much at all. He goes straight into the brothel.


    But chongguangji looked at him more, because he felt that the man looked too much like The woman.


    Confused by his own inexplicable ideas, chongguangji was helpless, shaking his head and going out.


    But also at this time, outside suddenly rushed in a small team of ten thousand beast gate team.


    "No one moves!" Although they are not strong in strength, they have unlimited deterrent power among these ordinary people. Everyone knows the fierce name of wanhumen, and naturally they dare not provoke them.


    As soon as the team entered the brothel, it caused people in the brothel to scream.


    "All shut up!" The leader of the team drank coldly, and suddenly all the people in the brothel were cold. If forbidden, they did not dare to say a word more.


    "Everybody listen to me! There is an order from the top to look for someone. I believe you all know that these people have been wanted recently. If you see them, you''d better tell them that there are many rewards! If not, then give me more attention! Did you hear that? "


    "Listen I heard that... " The women said trembling.


    Until this time, the leader of the beast gate finally nodded with satisfaction, turned his head to the people behind him and said, "go, look carefully for me one by one!""Yes


    After that, the people took orders, and then a burst of shouting, the people in black standing behind the leader came out one after another, drilling into the crowd, looking for people one by one with portraits in hand.


    , as like as two peas in the heart of the sogan, he stood up on tiptoe and looked at the drawing paper in the hand of the man. He opened his eyes in astonishment, exactly the same as the portrait in his hand.


    He lowered his head for a moment, then suddenly lowered his head and walked into the brothel.


    "Excuse me, excuse me." Chongguangji lowered his head and felt guilty.


    The person who walked in just now should be the woman. That''s right, or maybe he was wrong. But since the people from the beast gate have come to look for someone, it shows that they must have seen something.


    Thinking of this, chongguangji rushed over.


    He rushed to the front of the beast gate and took the lead in rushing to the second floor, because when he went out, he saw the man walking towards the second floor.


    He rushed to the second floor. His face was pale. He never dared to provoke the people of the beast gate, but now he has to confront the people of the beast gate. He is very scared.


    Looking around, I didn''t see anyone from the beast gate, so I breathed and went on.


    He looked at the closed wing rooms in front of him, and didn''t know what to do. Although from his own perspective, at least ordinary people could not fight with him, but he was afraid of meeting some terrible people.


    But what is the way? He is more willing to help the mysterious man who has never seen his face before than the man of beast gate.

 Chapter 1274

    After all, he dares to fight against the people of beast gate.


    Now he has not been oppressed by the beast for a long time, so he has not been able to help the beast?


    Therefore, chongguangji almost did not think too much about it and decided what to do.


    "I hope my choice is right."


    Chongguangji stood in front of the door of a wing room, took a deep breath, suddenly raised his hand and pushed open the door of the wing room in front of him. Then he twisted his body, got into it flexibly and quickly closed the door.


    Only one eye, then saw a vivid picture, chongguangji''s face instantly rose red.


    "What are you doing?" The man inside glared at him angrily. If chongguangji didn''t have some skills, he would have hit him directly!


    Chongguangji coughed twice and bowed calmly: "I''m sorry, I went wrong."


    Then he quietly stepped out and slammed the door.


    With the first time, the second time was not so afraid. Chongguangji took a deep breath and walked towards the door of the second wing room and pushed the door open.


    Immediately saw a Chiyou big man, barehanded to his own, ferocious, let him swallow saliva, quickly closed the door.


    All of a sudden, chongguangji heard a rush of footsteps coming from the end of the corridor, and the footstep stopped at some place.


    Chongguangji immediately realized that the situation was not good, and the people of the beast gate had come up!


    So he hastened to speed up and went to the next door.


    At this time, chongguangji suddenly saw that he was not far away. The man with a cold face just now came out from another corner and walked in his own direction.


    Chongguangji''s heart is not good. Now the people of the beast gate are behind him. He has even heard their footsteps. If he let the man in front of him walk past, he will be found!


    Suddenly, regardless of whether this man is a woman disguised as a man, he decided to go and fight!


    So the next second, I saw chongguangji rushed over with the fastest speed in his life. He held the man in his arms and quickly covered his mouth with a hand.


    Then he quickly turned into a door behind him and closed the door.


    All this is done between the electric light and flint. At the moment of completion, chongguangji heard the sound of the beast gate outside getting closer and closer!


    At this time, when the man in his arms was cold, chongguangji obviously felt a very strong murderous spirit. He could not help but feel excited, like falling into an ice cave.


    Oh, my God, it seems that I have saved a great man Chongguangji thought of it silently in his heart.


    But at this moment, the door of the room was suddenly covered by a shadow.


    "Dududu, Dudu..."


    There is a knock at the door.


    The man in his arms glanced at chongguangji, and his murderous spirit disappeared. Chongguangji made a silent gesture towards him. The man in his arms was stunned, and immediately understood what he had found, so he nodded to him.


    Chongguang Ji was very happy in his heart. It seems that this man is really the one he is looking for. He is extremely happy in his heart and quickly releases him.


    "Man" frowned and looked at chongguangji. He didn''t know if he thought his strength was too low, so he put out his hand and pointed behind him, indicating that chongguangji was hiding behind him.


    Chongguang Ji was stunned, his face flashed a touch of anger, and simply shook his head.


    Not to mention that the person in front of him may be a woman disguised as a man. When does he need a girl to protect him?


    What''s more, even if he is really a man, he should not be left to do nothing at this time? Don''t forget, he is also a former boss of a den of thieves!


    "Man" glanced at chongguangji.


    Since he didn''t intend to hide in, he didn''t want to. With a flash of his hand, two daggers appeared in his palm. He threw one of them into chongguangji''s arms, and then he looked at the door quietly.


    The dagger in his hand was raised, obviously in the shape of an assassin.


    "Well thought out." Chongguangji thought in his heart.


    Originally, I was still struggling with my own weapons. I wish I had a smaller weapon. The people in front of me threw them directly to me.


    Two people stand behind the door together, ready to fight at any time, as long as the people of the beast gate dare to break in, they will directly and neatly start!


    However, after waiting for a long time, they found that after knocking on the door, the people at the gate of ten thousand beasts no longer had any action. Instead, they all stopped at the door and did not come in.


    "She''s in there." A man from the beast gate said, "you two, guard here for me. You report to the headquarters. We can''t make sure about this person."


    Hearing this, chongguangji couldn''t help but turn his head and look at the man around him. No matter what, he didn''t see that the man in front of him was so powerful.There were only two or three people left at the door, and most of them followed the captain.


    For a moment, I fell into silence again.


    The "man" in front of him suddenly sneered twice and said in a voice, "it seems that I have to jump out of the building again today." Then he looked down at his clothes and turned to chongguangji and said, "thank you very much."


    When Chongguang Ji heard it, it was really a girl''s voice. Suddenly, he took out the painting paper from his arms and said, "are you this man?"


    At the next moment, the "man" who was just a good talker turned cold. Before chongguangji could react, the dagger had already reached his throat.


    "Who are you and why are you looking for me? Who asked you to look for it? Is it the man of beast gate! Say it


    This cross dressing man is Qi night!


    In order to facilitate movement, she deliberately disguised herself as a man.


    Since the transmission array had a problem and lost with everyone, she has been using this image, while looking for other partners, while avoiding the pursuit of the beast gate.


    After all, the appearance of their own women''s clothing is too eye-catching, and too easy to be recognized.


    Chongguangji gave a bitter smile, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    In front of this person, momentum does not lose his boss how much ah, it seems that the boss is not simple, know is such a terrible existence.


    But think about it, they are all people who dare to fight against the beast gate. Can their strength be weak?


    Thinking of this in the heart, the action on the hand is also a bit discontented, while quickly handed back the dagger in the hand to Qi yese, while showing a somewhat flattering smile on his face: "that, someone let us find you."

 Chapter 1275

    "Who?" Qi asked coldly. There are so many people who want to find her. Who knows who is on top of this person?


    Chongguangji turned his head and looked at the door. There was no movement among those people, so he got closer.


    But Qi night before meeting was still very vigilant, so he had to stop his pace and whisper: "you are all on the reward order, he is one of them, but I don''t know which one it is. He only told me that we should not let the people of the beast gate find that we are looking for you!"


    Qi night Leng Leng Leng, blink, bow to think for a moment, doubt looked at the man in front of him for a long time, but in his heart is to think of this man or help himself to avoid a chase, although it did not have any effect.


    "You take me to the man." Before he finished speaking, he suddenly came to chongguangji''s neck and said in a cold voice, "if you dare to cheat me, you will be the first one to kill."


    Chongguangji grinned bitterly. The smile was worse than crying. Which immortal did I run into recently.


    "Well, of course, how can I cheat you? After all, you can kill ten of me in my realm."


    Qi night looked at him quietly, then took out the dagger in his hand, went to the window behind him, opened the window and looked down.


    Chongguangji is still in a daze. He looks at the woman in front of him who is dressed as a man and swallows his mouth.


    "Won''t you go?" Qi yese suddenly jumped up the window and turned to look at chongguangji. However, he saw that chongguangji suddenly came back to his mind. He looked at Qi yese in horror and pointed to his nose: "call me?"


    Qi night color can''t help but roll a white eye, turn over to drill out from the window.


    Before chongguangji had time to shout, he heard a rush of footsteps in the brothel. Then his face changed and he turned over from the window.


    "Let''s go!" Qi yese pulled him to his back and turned toward an intersection: "tell me where to go!"


    Chongguang Ji Leng Leng, quickly with Qi night to a direction.


    Qi night looked forward, only to see a low hill ahead.


    Turn around to have a look, behind already had innumerable black dress person to chase this side.


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, snake sword has appeared in the hand, this piece, except the hills, is a flat, not even hiding place.


    It''s a real hassle. Qi thought.


    "Is it nearly there?" Qi Ye said in a deep voice: "they have caught up! Further on, we''ll have no place to hide. "


    Chongguang Ji''s forehead was already covered with sweat. He wiped it and turned to look at the man in black getting closer and closer behind him. His face was pale.


    But there is still a long time to go before my stronghold, and if I go on like this, I''m afraid my place will not be able to survive.


    Thinking of this, chongguangji suddenly stopped, turned and said seriously: "you go first, I''ll cover you."


    Qi yese frowns tightly and looks at the man in black who comes in front of him, purses his mouth and doesn''t speak


    The valley where the Yunjia army is hiding.


    Yunwu is also very concerned about the Dragon Qingxie and others, but just brought the Murong aristocratic family out from under the claws of the beast gate.


    At this time, the outside is wanted again. In addition to seeing the Yun family army and the killer corps, Yunwu clearly knows that she can''t go out to look for them at this time.


    She believes that her friends are constantly looking for themselves.


    What she has to do now is to immediately understand the current situation of the Yun family army and the killer corps, and make the best arrangement with the fastest speed.


    Along with Gao Yu and others, they walked towards the place where they lived. The cold water around them was standing on the right hand side silently. On the left side, there were three people who were not willing to listen. They had been trained for such a long time, and their murderous night was increasing day by day. However, when they faced cloud dance, they were still the same as before.


    "Xiaowu, what is your strength now? Why don''t I feel it at all? " Asked without any doubt.


    Now the strength of the three of them is not low. After entering the killer corps, they have made rapid progress. In the current corps, they can be regarded as first-class masters. Originally, they thought that they could shorten the gap with cloud dance.


    But when the real face of cloud dance, I found that I could only look up to her as before, and this time I felt stronger than before, as if cloud dance had stood on the height they could not touch.


    "Yes, yes, little dance, what kind of strength are you?" Xiao Zhu is also very curious.


    Even Gao Yu, who leads the way ahead, can''t help but prick up his ears to listen. You know, today''s Gao Yu is already a strong man in the realm of Wuzong. Apart from wanhumen, he seldom meets enemies, but he still feels too far away in the face of cloud dance.


    He even doubted whether cloud dance had reached the realm of legend?


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, pour also do not conceal: "just entered the martial spirit realm soon, not much fierce."


    As soon as the voice dropped, she was quiet for a moment.


    Cloud dance looked around the people, but found that everyone was surprised to look at her, never thought, this just separated how long, she has risen to the realm of martial spirit!"Teacher Master You are so good. " Cold water said hard.


    Cloud dance thought about it and said, "it''s just chance and good luck."


    A light sentence then lightly floated over the past, but did not mention how to train on weekdays.


    No matter when, as long as you have time, you will directly enter into the state of cultivation. Over time, you will naturally practice faster than others. In addition, you are always in a passive state. How many times have you experienced the separation of life and death along the way, your potential will be naturally stimulated under the great pressure and reward.


    Of course, cloud dance doesn''t want to say these things at this time: "what about you? What strength is it now? "


    Cold water embarrassed to scratch his head, said: "I progress in general, now just to Wuzong realm, there is still a distance from upgrading."


    Yunwu nodded. She was still very satisfied with the strength of cold water. At least it showed that she had been practicing hard since she left. However, she was not as lucky as herself. It seems that she still needs to help her a little bit.


    Yunwu thought of his successor''s tomb, in which a considerable number of ear chambers could be opened.


    Because I have been busy, I didn''t go to see what was there. Now that I''m meeting with you, it''s time to take out the things inside and treat you well.


    At this thought, cloud dance immediately made up her mind.


    "I am also a Wuzong realm." I don''t want to talk.

 Chapter 1276

    "But I''ve just been promoted. Because of a coincidence, I snatched a spirit grass from the beast gate, which made me practice faster. Otherwise, I would not be able to reach this level."


    "I''m not as strong as Xiao Zhu." Ling Feng said sheepishly, "because there are few opportunities to go out, all are not so good luck, but we have been trying to cultivate, now it is the mid-term wuzun."


    "But we are all about to break through. If there is no accident, I''m afraid we can enter the later period of wuzun this month." Xiao Zhu said in a hurry, for fear that cloud dance would look down on her.


    Yunwu chuckled and kneaded Xiaozhu''s head. Then he stopped talking about it, but quietly planned in his heart.


    They went all the way to the place where they lived. Although the houses here were simple and crude, the area in the valley was large enough. The soldiers were all in a room for five. Other places like Gao Yu already had their own places to deal with their own affairs.


    As for cloud dance, as the real leader of the cloud family army and the killer corps, since she arrived in the valley, someone has arranged for people to build another house for cloud dance.


    According to the speed of these people, I''m afraid that cloud dance''s residence can be completed without waiting for the evening.


    "Please sit down first, chief. There are many people who want to see you later." Gao Yu asked people to sit down while he said mysteriously to the cloud dance.


    "Oh?" Yunwu picked her eyebrows. There were so many surprises here today that she even wanted to know immediately who Gao Yu was talking about. "Who else?"


    Gao Yu shook his head mysteriously and said, "I have sent someone to invite you. Please wait a moment."


    Cloud dance helpless, had to sit quietly waiting, while in the heart to guess who will be.


    The waiting didn''t last long. Soon, the door of the room was pushed open directly, and a figure in a hurry rushed in.


    "Little dance?" As soon as the man entered the door, he searched for something. Finally, when he saw the cloud dance sitting on the head seat, he trembled and made a sound.


    Cloud dance "rub" of a stand up from the seat, can''t believe looking at the person in front of.


    I don''t know how many times I think of him in the past days. Every time I think of him, I will arouse strong heartache and deep hatred for beast gate. It is a kind of deep-rooted hatred, and there is no way to relieve it!


    In the past, the scenes of the cloud family being destroyed will never be forgotten. The most unforgettable thing for her is that she did not have the ability to protect her family at that time!


    Cloud dance step by step forward, looking at the person in front of him, his mouth moved, but a word can not be said.


    Standing on the opposite side of the cloud lengyi stretched out his hand, as if to hold her in his arms, but moved but still unable to reach out.


    "Father." Finally, cloud dance efforts to press down the chest thumping heart, gently out of the voice.


    Yun lengyi''s eyes turned red in an instant. He had a sharp face. He didn''t know how many vicissitudes and sufferings he had experienced. Now, after so long, he could still see the people of the cloud family. Both father and daughter were filled with unspeakable feelings in their hearts.


    "Little dance..." Yunlengyi reaches out his hand and hugs cloud dance tightly in his arms. Surprisingly, Yunwu doesn''t reach out to push.


    The blood is connected and we meet again after a long separation. Both of them felt deeply happy and happy for their reunion at this time.


    People around him feel a little distressed, and Gao Yu knows what the mood of the two people is at this time. In the past, the cloud family was so powerful, but it could only end up being exterminated. At this time, only ordinary people would sympathize with each other when they met, as if they were in a desperate situation. What''s more, they were father and daughter?


    After a long time, Yunleng Yiyi just let go of the hand, two people''s mood slightly calmed down some.


    Gao Yu came forward and said, "sit down first."


    Cloud dance lightly nodded and sat with cloud lengyi.


    "What a surprise you''ve given me. I can''t believe you can be together. What''s going on?" "Father, you are not..."


    Yun Leng sighed: "well, it''s a long story. When I fell into the hands of the beast gate, those guys mistakenly thought I was dead, so they directly left me on the wanku cliff. "


    Wanku cliff!


    Yunwu''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t expect that his father had escaped from that kind of place. At present, his hatred for the beast gate became more intense.


    "According to the idea of wanhumen, it must be that even if I didn''t really die, I would fall to death directly. Anyway, there would be no chance to live."


    Yun lengyi sneered, as if he was mocking them, "but they never thought that I met the yunjiajun under the wanku cliff!"


    "It''s also my destiny. The Yun family army and the killer corps were there for a long time to improve their strength. Gao Yu said that he stayed at your command. When the cloud family was destroyed, I had nowhere to go. If I wanted to revenge, I had to make myself strong. So I have been following the cloud family army since then, making progress with them and waiting to meet you. "Yun lengyi looked at the cloud dance with a rare look of love. "I thought it would take a long time to see you again, but I didn''t expect that this day would come so soon. God has helped me. "


    "Chief."


    Gao Yu stood up and said to the cloud dance, "thanks to the help of the cloud family leader, he told me the news of the beast gate when I was at the wanku cliff. He said that the wanku cliff is probably no longer safe. There are frequent activities in the area. We suggest that we move out. Later, we discussed and decided to move out of there. "


    Cloud dance nodded, no wonder at the beginning, but no one has seen, and it seems that everyone left in such a hurry.


    "You are right." Cloud dance admiringly said, "where has been found by the beast gate, and before you take your lives to cheat me, want to lure me."


    Then, cloud dance will tell everyone what happened after he arrived in the human world. All of a sudden, everyone was filled with indignation.


    "Beast gate is abominable! How could you use this trick to get people hooked! He also captured Xiaomu Zhu said angrily.


    "Xiaowu, let''s take action immediately to rescue Xiaomu." No intention to frown, said the brow.


    "Yes, Xiaowu, now that we are strong enough, the cloud family army and the killer corps are on standby at any time. In addition to the numerous forces that you have attracted over, I don''t believe that we can''t deal with the beast gate!" Ling Feng counted the winning rate of his family and said confidently.

 Chapter 1277

    All the people present looked at cloud dance with keen eyes, hoping that she could come out and say something. As long as cloud dance said yes, they would not hesitate!


    At this time, Gao Yu, who has always been steady, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Chief, I don''t think it''s the right time."


    This word a, immediately attracted a few people''s dissatisfaction.


    "General, what do you mean by that? Are we not strong enough? "


    "Yes, general, the little dance has said that we have so many partners. What are we afraid of?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud dance did not listen to the people around, but a pair of eyes on Gao Yu''s body, red lips light open: "say it."


    As soon as the cloud dance voice fell, others shut their mouths and looked at Gao Yu.


    Gao Yu nodded and said, "war is not a joke. We have a lot of things to prepare. As the old saying goes, if you know yourself and your enemy, you will be invincible. We only know that the beast gate is powerful. We also know that there are many places in the human world and the upper world that are the forces of the beast gate. But where are the forces deployed by the beast gate? How many masters do they have? Where do we need to attack again? These are the things we need to think about. "


    After a word was said, all the people who were just fighting to fight suddenly became obedient. They all straightened up their sitting posture and looked at Gao Yu seriously.


    They all have a passion to destroy the beast gate, but when it comes to the experience of leading soldiers to fight, all of us here may not be equal to a Gao Yu!


    When she nodded her head, she did not think of it.


    Now Gao Yu said that, cloud dance looked at other people''s reactions and found that unexpectedly, no one felt depressed. Instead, he saw more fierce fighting spirit in their eyes.


    Cloud dance mouth hook hook, way: "in this case, I do not know what your idea?"


    Gao Yu said: "to be honest, we learned that wanhumen wanted to use the people of Murong aristocratic family to lure you into the net, so I started to act. On the one hand, they sent people to rescue people; on the other hand, they took advantage of the chaos to sneak into them to explore the strength and deployment of the beast gate. Now it has been three days. If there is no accident, the people I sent out will come back in the next two days. The leader, why don''t you wait a few days or two, and when they come back, we can discuss how to fight the enemy. "


    Cloud dance thought a little, and thought that it was really the only way to do it.


    Now she can''t contact the Dragon Qingxie several people, but think of their strength is not bad, should not be a problem, the only will be affected is Xiao Mu.


    Xiao Mu''s body is now more or less clear to her. If what she expected was right, the purpose of wanhumen''s capture of Xiaomu should be the same as that of trapping xueyin. She has been arrested for a whole day, but she is afraid that Xiaomu has been imprisoned.


    Yunwu rubs his temple with a headache. Although he is worried about Xiaomu''s safety, he knows that wanhumen will never do cruel things to Xiaomu. After all, they still rely on Xiaomu''s power.


    And if you want to save him, I''m afraid the only way is to break into the headquarters of beast gate. In this way, it will return to the original point. They must deploy and attack beast gate as soon as possible.


    After careful consideration, cloud dance finally made up her mind.


    "Well, then wait for them to come back."


    Cloud dance used half a day to learn from Gao Yu and Leng Qingshui about the scale of today''s cloud family army and killer Corps. Unexpectedly, after leaving, both the cloud family army and the killer corps have made unparalleled progress! Not only in quantity, but also in quality!


    "Report leader, the total number of Yunjia army is 1300, which is divided into 13 regiments. Each regiment has a general. The strength of each regiment is in the middle of Wuzong period. Among the generals and soldiers, there are 20 in Wuzong realm, 150 in wuzun peak, 300 in mid wuzun period, and 500 in early wuzun period. The rest of them are at the peak of wusheng!"


    "Report leader, there are 600 killers in the killer corps, which belong to 20 teams. Each team has a leader. The strength varies between the middle and early stages of Wuzong. Among the killers, there are 30 in Wuzong realm, 200 in wuzun peak and 300 in mid wuzun. The rest of the killers are in the early stage of wuzun!"


    As soon as the words of the cold water were finished, the cloud dance''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    "There are so many powerful people in Wuzong?"


    "Yes Cold water said seriously, it is not like where to cheat.


    Cloud dance in any case did not expect, today''s cloud family army and killer Corps in the master unexpectedly to this number!


    Originally, I was worried about the strength of dealing with the beast gate, but now I heard the report from lengqingshui and Gao Yu, and I felt more confident.


    The Yunjia army and the killer Corps together are only the experts in Wuzong realm, not to mention other strong armies.


    In addition, the strength of all his partners has reached the realm of Emperor Wu. In addition, the Phoenix race, dragon race and other races that he has won over, the winning rate against the beast gate is even greater.Cloud dance mouth light hook, heart read: Xiaomu, waiting for us to save you!


    Beast gate headquarters.


    As expected by cloud dance, Xiao Mu did not receive any cruel treatment. Not only did he have no intention to criticize him, he even served him well. The only bad thing was that he was not allowed to go in and out freely.


    Above the main hall, there is still a metal cage that used to be in charge of the Murong aristocratic family. There is an invisible boundary on the outside, but there are all kinds of utensils inside.


    Beds, cabinets, tables and chairs Everything is very luxurious. If you put it in the human world, you may not be able to enjoy it even if it is not for the appearance of a cage, you really think Xiao Mu is invited to be a guest.


    However, these things were worthless in Xiao Mu''s eyes. After being caught the day before, they were directly thrown into the cage, and people were sent around to defend them strictly for fear that he would escape.


    Xiao Mu also tried to touch the border around him, but even if he was close to it, he would feel his Qi and blood surging.


    Now it''s much more powerful to lock his border than to lock the border of Murong aristocratic family a few days ago.


    Finally, when Xiao Mu tried again to see if he could open the border, the voice of a Yin duck appeared in the hall.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. Do you think the border can be opened so easily?"


    Xiao Mu a Leng, turned his head and looked at it without expression. He didn''t know when he appeared in the upper seat of Shangguan tomb. His eyes were calm.


    Shangguanzhong''s eyes were cold and looked at Xiao Mu''s appearance and gave a sneer: "hum, a look of death like returning home. Do you think I will kill you?"

 Chapter 1278

    Xiao Mu looks at him quietly and doesn''t speak.


    Falling into the hands of the beast gate, he did not think that he would have any good end, but no matter what the end, he would not shrink back!


    Shangguanzhong leaned back on the seat, as if a little tired, raised his hand and rubbed his temples.


    Seeing him like this, all the people in black around him bowed their heads one after another and did not dare to look at him, as if anyone who looked at him more would be killed directly.


    Shangguanzhong was really tired. There were so many things happening these days that he felt that he had more heart than strength. First, Yunwu escaped from prison, then xueyin exploded. Finally, Yunwu came back and threw herself into the net. Unexpectedly, the army that came out of nowhere rescued her.


    Fortunately, I got back a Xiao wood, otherwise the base of beast gate would be destroyed.


    Shangguanzhong raised his hand, then looked for a man in black standing on one side and asked, "how is the building below?"


    The man in black respectfully stepped forward and said, "back to the headmaster, we are already building at the fastest speed. We expect to start setting up the border tomorrow."


    Shangguanzhong nodded with satisfaction and ordered: "order to go on, speed up! If we delay for one more day, we will be in danger for one day! "


    "Yes


    The man in black took orders and immediately retreated to the dungeon.


    Xiao Mu looked at all this quietly. He did not understand what they said "below" and why they had captured themselves but did not mean to deal with it.


    "What do you want to do?" Xiao Mu asked coldly.


    Shangguanzhong sneered and said, "don''t you hate us? Don''t worry, I will neither kill you nor torture you. On the contrary, I will always be waiting for you to eat and drink, but you will never want to leave the beast gate. "


    Xiao Mu looked at him with a tight frown. He didn''t understand what he said. How could he never let himself go?


    Shangguanzhong closed his eyes and said to himself: "for many years, countless energy bodies have tried to get rid of the control of our beast gate, but in the end, they all obediently become the cornerstone of our energy. The only thing I didn''t expect was the silver. When I caught it, she didn''t resist. But in the end, it gave me such a big surprise! It seems that I can''t take it lightly. "


    Shangguanzhong thought in his heart, if he had given snow silver some means at the beginning, would it not have happened?


    But what he didn''t know was that at first, xueyin didn''t resist, just because he remembered his wife in his heart. Now he knew that she was safe, so naturally there was nothing to remember.


    "Energy cornerstone?" Xiao Mu frowned, his heart faintly flashed a bad premonition.


    Shangguanzhong glanced at him, with a bit of disdain in his eyes, and said, "yes, it''s the energy cornerstone. Otherwise, what do you think I''m doing after you?"


    Xiao Mu''s heart trembled.


    "I know that the most fearless thing for people like you is death. For the sake of a friend''s righteousness, you should treat death as if you were home. But I won''t let you die. "


    Shangguanzhong sneered and said, "cloud dance destroyed my last energy stone, but it sent me a new one. I really don''t know whether it''s luck or misfortune. Although you can''t match the silver, it''s enough for me for a while


    "You dream!" Xiao Mu said coldly, "do you want me to work for the beast gate? Go and daydream! If I die, I will not be one of you


    "You won''t say that then." Shangguanzhong said, "how do you think our beast gate has been making the energy cornerstone yield for a long time? Do you think they''re all willing to stay? Of course not. "


    Xiao Mu a Leng, "how do you want to do?"


    "How?" A touch of cruelty flashed in shangguanzhong''s eyes: "deprive you of your will and let you have only one idea from now on, which is to provide the energy for the operation of the base for our beast gate. Isn''t it good to do that? "


    Xiao Mu''s heart trembled. He glared at Shangguan tomb and spit out two words: "despicable!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Shangguan tomb roared with laughter: "how despicable? If you don''t want to, I will use some means. People who have always hated beasts have to help the forces they hate most to deal with their former friends and relatives. Is this a good feeling? "


    Xiao Mu tightly pursed his lips and looked at shangguanzhong. He didn''t say a word. He didn''t doubt the means of the beast gate at all. Since shangguanzhong said that he had a way, there must be a way.


    At this time, a man in black came in from outside the hall, knelt respectfully in front of Shangguan tomb, and said, "report to the headmaster, everything is ready, and you can start to capture the soul."


    When Xiao Mu''s pupil shrinks and the word "soul snatching" penetrates into his ear, he instantly understands what shangguanzhong''s "deprivation of will" means!


    Ask for other people''s soul, then he will show his own noumenon. The energy remains unchanged, but it is no different from other energy stones that have not yet become human beings!Shangguan grave saw the look in Xiao Mu''s eyes, sneered and waved directly, saying: "take him down."


    "Yes The man in black answered, and then walked towards Xiaomu step by step


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the upper bound.


    Long Qingxie and mengbai went on to the third village, which was still desolate. After searching for it again, there was no clue.


    "Where can they be?" Meng Bai is very depressed, looking up at a bleak sky, a round sun pressure in the sky, appears very depressed.


    "Go to the city." The Dragon inclined evil squint, turned his head and looked at the village. Suddenly, he was stunned and said, "it''s almost evening. Follow me to other places first."


    The two men went towards Chongguang regiment''s stronghold.


    Along the way, they kept meeting countless people in black, which made them a little distressed, but they didn''t want to have a confrontation with them, because if they had a confrontation, they would attract more people from the beast gate.


    So the two people went further and further, and finally, they had completely deviated from the place they wanted to go.


    It was getting dark.


    Longqingxie and mengbai stood at the top of a mountain and looked down at the foot of the mountain. They suddenly saw a clear lake at the foot of the mountain, reflecting the stars and moonlight in the sky. The mist was steaming up from the lake surface until it gradually dissipated into the sky.


    The Dragon Qingxie looked at the lake, and his eyes suddenly widened a lot.


    He could feel that his whole body was boiling with it, because standing on the mountain top so far away from the lake, he could still feel that there was a lot of spiritual power coming to his face. Such a precious place, if he could cultivate himself in peace, he might increase his accomplishments.

 Chapter 1279

    He turned his head and looked at Meng Bai, but he also looked at him in front of him and murmured to himself, "what is this place? This place is just amazing. It''s so full of spiritual power, it''s really..."


    Meng Bai and long Qingxie''s eyes were burning with flames. Without saying a word, they went toward the lake below.


    Flying down the mountain, the Dragon Qingxie frowned.


    In front of the lake, there is a huge palace. The palace is full of black air. Obviously, it is the old nest of beast gate.


    At the back of the palace, above the lake, there was a huge array of Dharma, which wrapped the whole lake tightly.


    Two people quickly put light of the pace, went to Qi Qi, weapons in hand, carefully inserted in front of the palace to go.


    The palace was too big for them to cross the palace and see the lake behind.


    "Why don''t we go first?" Meng Bai said softly, "when we are all gathered together, we will attack them together and eradicate them at one stroke."


    Long Qingxie also frowned and felt that this was the only way to do it. With a sigh, the two men quietly withdrew from the place where they had just come.


    The two men did not breathe until they withdrew from the surveillance area of the beast gate and walked in the direction to go.


    "It seems that the place is not small, and it should also be very important for the beast gate." Meng Bai said.


    "It''s no wonder that the strength of the people under the beast gate has been improved so quickly. It seems that they are stained with the light of the lake." Dragon inclined evil evil smile, eyes a smile, has an idea.


    Until late at night, two people carefully came to Chongguang regiment''s stronghold. When they pushed the door and walked in, they were shocked by Meng Bai and long Qingxie.


    Because everyone was tied up in the yard and their mouths were plugged.


    Seeing long Qingxie and Meng Bai come in, Chongguang quickly sobs. Although he can''t speak, his voice is still very loud.


    Suddenly, their hearts sank, thinking that it was the people of the beast gate who had come? The Dragon clearly rushed forward, took down the cloth ball on Chongguang Ji''s mouth, and said in a deep voice, "what''s going on?"


    Before speaking, chongguangji had already been wronged and was about to cry: "you see, I said that the boss would definitely come back. They just didn''t believe it. They said it was a trap, and they were afraid that we would hand them over to the beast gate, so they tied us up. Now, I don''t know what to do."


    Dragon Qing evil Leng a Leng, in the eye surprise is even more: "seems to be found?"


    Several people of Chongguang group nodded in a hurry. Chongguangji said, "I found a girl, and they also found a great Xia. We, please help us. If you don''t come back, we will be killed by them!"


    Longqingxie suddenly burst out laughing. Meng Bai looked at longqingxie inexplicably and pointed to these people and asked, "why, they are all your people?"


    Calling Meng Bai to come in, long Qingxie lets Chongguang Ji loose, and asks him to untie others outside. The two men enter the thatched cottage that has just been repaired and sit down.


    "It must be Qi night." Meng Bai couldn''t hold back his smile. He sat on the stool laughing all the time.


    "The people here are all their own people. Trust them completely. Don''t worry too much."


    Long Qingxie bowed his head and pondered for a moment, reflected on what he had just said, and then nodded: "they have called me the boss, and since then, I have been directly in charge of me. I think there is no power here. Gather these people together and expand them to become our support in the upper world."


    Meng Bai opened his mouth, looking a little surprised. He turned his head and looked at a group of people who were rubbing their arms and legs outside the window. He did not speak for a long time.


    Of course, long Qingxie understood his meaning, picked up the pot on the table and poured him a glass of wine. He said faintly, "don''t forget what we saw today."


    When the glass reaches his mouth, he reveals a faint smile: "there is no need to worry about their growth. I believe that if they practice there, they will make great progress."


    Meng Bai nodded thoughtfully, and his heart seemed to be like that. He suddenly heard a cry outside and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh, who let you go! well! I can do it! Are you not afraid that I will really kill you? "


    Long Qingxie''s mouth also held a smile, and they came out of the cottage. At a glance, they saw the Shangguan who was very cautious and cold beside him.


    "Dragon, dragon, evil! Meng Bai Shangguan suddenly yelled, and his eyes were about to fall off. He opened his mouth and pointed to the fingers of longqingxie and trembled for a long time. Finally, he was quiet.


    Turn to look around, just suddenly embarrassed smile: "originally you are our people."


    Chongguangji and others were very aggrieved, but because of Shangguan''s state, they did not dare to speak disorderly, and their faces turned red.


    "Come in, come in, let''s talk slowly." Meng Bai waved to the two men and was very happy.


    Shangguan and Qi yese walked towards the cottage.Long Qingxie turns his head and looks at chongguangji. "Come in, too." At this time, longqingxie has already taken off the bamboo hat. Chongguangji finally knows that his boss is called longqingxie. He looks like this.


    So chongguangji went into the thatched cottage.


    Several people sat in the thatched cottage and looked at each other, but they all felt lucky. Fortunately, they all fell to a place not far away.


    After a while of silence, long Qingxie finally said, "we have to find the rest of the people as soon as possible. Those who are not meeting now should try our best to find them. Let out the words. I found a place where we can fight down completely."


    Turning to chongguangji, he was very serious: "if you can help me find the rest of the people, next, I will give you a place where you can break through quickly, so that you and your team can practice together. But there is also a premise that you will be my force in the future. If I ask you, you will respond."


    As soon as chongguangji heard that he could break through the promotion, the light in his eyes quickly brightened. Look at the four people, their realm strength made him afraid. If he worked with such a group of people, he might get a lot of himself.


    Hastily nodded his head and said: "no matter what, I have recognized you as the boss. What you say is what you say later! We will never violate it! " Say, still Chong Long Qing evil and so on embrace fist.


    Several people couldn''t help bending the corners of their mouths.


    So the next day, long Qingxie and others left the stockade again and went to the city and the village to look for the remaining people.


    Longqingxie and mengbai came to the city this time. ¡¢

 Chapter 1280

    "The most dangerous place is the safest place, and they should know that." Long Qingxie frowned and was at a loss. There were a lot of people in the city, and there were also people from the beast gate to patrol the streets, which increased a lot of difficulties.


    Meng Bai went to the side of the reward order and saw the photo he posted on the reward order. He said with a smile: "the painting is so ugly." Turn around, but suddenly froze.


    The man in the white veil is familiar.


    His figure, his momentum, once Nangong Yi did not break through, he always wore a veil to cover his third eye. Later, he took off the veil, but everyone had already recorded the way he wore the veil.


    As said, this man is nangongyi!


    Meng Bai took a breath, quietly walked to the man, raised his hand, patted the man''s shoulder.


    "Hello."


    He did not dare to call nangongyi''s name, because nangongyi''s name was written on the reward order, which would certainly disturb people around him.


    And the person around, finally turned his head, Leng Leng Leng, suddenly, nodded, turned to go out of the crowd.


    Sure enough, nangongyi is right! Meng Bai smiles, turns his head and waves at the evil move of Long Qing who is standing under the eaves not far away. Then, the evil dragon also follows.


    The three disappeared into the street.


    Several people walked quietly, no one spoke to anyone, so they dodged along the way, and did not attract the attention of other beasts men.


    Long Qingxie made a gesture to let Meng Bai and nangongyi return to Chongguang group''s stronghold first. Then they both nodded quietly and walked in a direction.


    Three people quickly turn to a street, the street is all the hands of beast gate, patrol, very tight, three people turn to avoid, hide in an alley, continue to move forward.


    Maybe it was nangongyi''s white clothes. When several people came out of an alley, a group of beasts that passed by suddenly turned around and saw three people passing through the alley. Suddenly, several people whispered something and ran towards several people.


    Three people''s hearts suddenly tense up, looked at each other.


    "See you at Fushan Inn on the second street." Nangong Yi put down a word, three people almost at the same time in three directions.


    The team soon ran over, saw three people running in three directions, and instantly divided into three teams and chased in the direction of three people.


    Long Qingxie gnaws his teeth, but there is a secret trouble in his heart. He has just found nangongyi, and I''m afraid he will lose track of him. He turns his head and looks at the direction when he looks at it, but a small team appears in the direction of coming, running towards his own direction.


    He rubbed his head with impatience. Long Qingxie''s face became colder and colder. Suddenly, he stopped in an alley, and immediately, the people from the beast gate immediately stopped the car.


    Because they all feel that the man in front of them is simply formidable and terrible.


    "I said you." Long Qingxie was very agitated. He raised his eyebrows, and his expression on his face was very impatient. When he turned around, the Epee was already in his hand, and his whole body emitted a strong breath, which made the team of beasts in front of him step back in an instant, and no one dared to move forward.


    "I''m fed up with the dodgy days. You people are really idle and have nothing to do."


    His voice was gloomy and terrible. He took a step forward. The heavy momentum made the people in front of him step back two more steps. All of them took out their weapons and aimed at the dragon in front of him.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was freezing.


    The residents in the alleys closed their doors and windows one after another, for fear that the battle would involve them.


    For a moment, the whole alley was surrounded by people in black.


    Long Qingxie turns his head and looks behind him. He laughs coldly. He throws his epee and rushes towards the front.


    This battle is bound to attract more people in black. This is not what longqingxie wants to see. However, he can''t bear the day when he has to bear it.


    He waved a Epee to the man in black in front of him. The powerful sword wind made the man in black fall in front of him. In fact, these small minions are not difficult to deal with. What is difficult to deal with is that they keep delaying tactics, leading to the real strong people coming to the front. In this way, no matter what, shangguanzhong has begun to search for them all over the upper world.


    A sword went straight into the heart of the man in black, and the blood spurted on his face. He could not help grinning. He reached out to touch the blood on his face and looked up at the roof. He thought that there would not be a man in black ambushing him on the roof. Suddenly, a sword wind was thrown out to block the people outside and fly towards the roof.


    After all, when the black dragon was ready to leap, they were ready to leap.


    In an instant, the man in black was restless in the back. A man in black took out a firework from his arms and put it out towards the sky. Suddenly, a red smoke exploded in the sky.Long Qingxie frowns slightly and speeds up his speed. While looking at the people behind him, he continues to gallop forward. Just as Nangong Yi said, he meets at Fushan Inn, so he turns around and runs in the direction of Fushan inn.


    All of a sudden, there was a fight from below.


    When he looked down, he couldn''t help being stunned, because he saw situ LAN fighting with a group of people in black on a small open space.


    Obviously, it was just a fight.


    Long Qingxie turned his head and saw that the beast gate behind him was still far away. He suddenly jumped down and cut the man in black behind situ LAN with a sword, and stood behind him: "I''m afraid their master of beast gate is coming. We have to go quickly!"


    When situ LAN heard the voice of dragon pouring evil, he immediately put down his heart. After fighting, he could not help asking, "how can you be here?"


    "Looking for you." Long Qingxie killed the people in front of him with a sword. He turned his head and glanced at situ LAN: "then when I was running away, I suddenly saw that you were also attacked, so I came to help."


    "It seems that the group of people in black suddenly running towards me did not really find me, but because they were chasing you." Situlan picked eyebrows and grinned at the corners of his mouth: "I was implicated by you."


    The Dragon inclined evil hook the corner of his mouth, showing a smile: "go quickly, everyone is waiting for you over there."


    After listening to everyone, situ Lan''s eyes brightened and his smile widened. He suddenly raised his sword and swept across the room. All the people in front of him were swept away. After a certain distance, situ LAN and long Qingxie suddenly flew towards the roof of the house together and galloped forward together.

 Chapter 1281

    "Who else hasn''t joined." Situ LAN asked, the wind whirring in his ear, and the man in black chasing after him. He suddenly laughed.


    "And little guy, and mu Xiuming." Dragon inclines evil way, cannot say clearly in the wind, so amplified the voice.


    The two men bypassed all the men in black ambush and made a rapid leap towards Fushan inn.


    When I arrived at Fushan Inn, I saw nangongyi and mengbai at the gate of Fushan Inn, waiting for him.


    Long Qingxie and situ LAN did not stop, and then flew forward.


    Nangongyi and mengbai see the Dragon Qingxie coming, also toward the front.


    The figure of the four people, like a shadow in the air, quickly disappeared in people''s sight.


    Until they returned to Chongguang regiment''s stronghold, a few people slowed down. At this time, it was almost dusk again. Chongguang regiment was on the top of the mountain, shining with candlelight.


    Without saying a word more, the four men quickly jumped up the mountain and entered the village of Chongguang regiment.


    "It seems that we can no longer stay in this place. It is no longer safe here."


    Chongguangji stood in the room and looked at the countless people in front of him. Suddenly, some of them were afraid to speak. The group of people in front of them were all high-priced reward tasks in the statistical reward. At this time, these people gathered in their own strongholds. If someone reported them now, they would get a lot of money. However, chongguangji lowered his head and, no matter what, he could tell the right from the wrong If he chooses, he must choose this group of people.


    Now in the thatched cottage, under the dim yellow candle fire, there are six people, nangongyi, Shangguan, situlan, qiyese, mengbai and longqingxie. There are still two people missing. They are all together.


    However, the mood of long Qingxie and others has become a little heavy, but now, the other two people still have no news. I don''t know where they are now and whether they have been captured by the people of the beast gate.


    Long Qingxie pursed his mouth and frowned: "that day, when Meng Bai and I went to look for you, we saw a stronghold of wanhumen on a mountain 100 li away in front of us. The stronghold is very large. We have not explored it yet, but we can feel that it should be of great significance to the beast gate." He turned around and looked around and said, "if our men can fight that place down when they arrive, it will be our most successful battle."


    Shangguan leaned on his head and was very depressed. He vomited: "but now there are two people whose whereabouts are unknown. We can''t do without any one of us. It''s better for us to find them as soon as possible and make a decision together."


    Long Qingxie bowed his head and listened to the discussion about what to do next. My little guy, where are you now?


    Outside the thatched cottage, the night is very clear, the moon is bright and the stars are rare.


    In the valley.


    The time that Yunwu and yunjiajun spent together was not boring. Although these generals and killers practiced according to the method she had set before, after all, after all, after a long time, Yunwu felt that it was necessary for them to improve, and her many treasures were also put into use at this time.


    On the training ground, Yunwu ordered people to set up a row of long tables, and almost all the tables in the valley were moved here. Then, Gao Yu and Leng Qing Shui ordered all the people in the valley to be gathered in the martial arts arena at 3:30 p.m.


    In the valley for two days, cloud dance has not been idle, almost always with the generals and killers, from time to time to give some advice, although there is no time to mention more people, but when she did not mention one, the effect is very obvious.


    As a result, we have long been curious about this "leader", which is rarely seen by many people, so we don''t need to urge them at all. Before noon, they have all arrived at the martial arts arena.


    "What is the chief going to do? Why are there so many tables on it? " The leading generals were not present yet, and the soldiers and killers all stood together and discussed in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. Is it to make us delicious?" One of the officers and soldiers laughed and said, "I think this table is arranged in a row, which is very similar to the people who give alms on the street."


    The officers and men do not stick to small matters. Now they speak out alone, and others who hear it also burst into laughter.


    In the past, people are busy in training, soldiers and killers rarely stand together and talk about things like this, which makes them feel very strange, but they don''t feel that time goes by slowly.


    Finally, when the third quarter of the afternoon was coming, someone suddenly called out: "the leader is coming!"


    All of a sudden, just standing together, the people chatting with each other hurriedly separated to find their own position, and stood on their faces seriously waiting for the arrival of cloud dance.


    Not far away, a group of generals gathered around the front of the cloud dance to the martial arts arena. It seemed that the pace was not very fast, but after such a long distance, they had already reached the front. All the officers and men opened their eyes in surprise, and their worship for cloud dance increased a few points.Several people have been walking to the center of the table, cloud dance as the center, standing on both sides separately.


    There are thousands of people standing in the huge arena, but they are still silent.


    Finally, cloud dance tilted his voice, and the cold voice was transported out by internal force, so that all the officers and men on the scene could hear clearly.


    "Soldiers and killers, in the days when I left, you trained day and night. Now that I come back, you have brought me such a great surprise, whether it is the killer corps or the cloud family army, it is enough to become the overlord on one side! But you should always remember that our goal is not to dominate the party, but to destroy the beast gate which is trying to dominate the party! "


    "You all know that beast gate is powerful, but you should know that we are not weak! Now we have received support from all sides, and we will destroy the beast gate in the near future


    "And now, I''m back, in order to thank you for the surprise you''ve brought me, and to increase the chips to destroy the beast gate, so I''ve also brought you a surprise!"


    As soon as the voice of cloud dance fell, all the people present could not help being surprised.


    Surprise them? What''s the surprise? Is it true that the leader got good things from the outside to give them? But they are nearly two thousand people. Do they need one?


    Although people were very curious, they did not say anything on the surface, and the training ground was still silent.

 Chapter 1282

    Cloud dance looked at the well-trained officers and soldiers in front of her, and clapped silently for Gao and Leng Qing water in her heart. She said that what brought them surprise was still calm. This mentality was not so easy to come out of.


    At present, cloud dance doesn''t sell the key. As soon as the right hand is lifted, a milky jade card appears in the palm.


    This jade plate once helped the city master of Huoshi town to break through the advanced stage. Later, when the energy was exhausted, Yunwu took it back. Today, there is no pure power that anyone can absorb.


    But it is still the key to open the tomb of ancient summoners. For cloud dance, this jade card is still important.


    As soon as the jade card appeared, many people''s eyes were attracted by the Milky light on cloud dance hands. They looked at the thing curiously one by one. They could not feel any breath in the distance, but they always felt very attractive when they touched the sight.


    "What the leader brought back is really good." Some people sigh in the heart, although they don''t know what the thing is for.


    Cloud dance mouth hook!


    At the next moment, with a little tiptoe, he flew directly to the side of the table. His posture was light and his speed was extremely fast. It seemed that he could only see the shadow in people''s eyes.


    All the way to the left side of the table, Yunwu waved his right hand, and the milky white light was swept across the table.


    Then, Yunwu''s body slowly flew to the right. Where it passed, it was still an empty space. A row of small porcelain bottles appeared on the table. The cloud dance speed kept on, until it reached the end of the table and finally stopped.


    At this time, there are many bottles and jars placed on each table, in a row, from left to right!


    All the officers and men could not help but exclaim: "pills!"


    Gao Yu''s mouth was tickled. Unexpectedly, under the leader''s pills, these officers and men who had always been serious in the past would also show a surprised expression. Was it not that they were stimulated too much?


    Cloud dance went back to its previous position again, looked at the people below and said, "these pills are rewards for you, which can help you to practice better. Now you can get them according to the general''s arrangement, and take them before the next training, which can improve your training speed."


    These pills are all refined by cloud dance all night. They are just the most basic pills. It took two days to make enough pills.


    And because of this, cloud dance''s Alchemy technology is getting better and better. At first, heiao will help her. Later, she can refine quickly without heiao''s help.


    There are a lot of herbs in the ancient Summoner''s tomb, especially in some common ear chambers. Many herbs are almost everywhere. It is the most suitable for refining this basic pill. Yunwu doesn''t feel any pain at all.


    In addition, she also refined a slightly better pill for the soldiers who were in the process of breakthrough.


    The officers and men below had already been very excited. As soon as the cloud dance voice fell, they would have cheered directly. If it had not been for Gao Yu, a serious person watching, they would have been unable to help it.


    "Everybody listen to the order. The generals of each regiment of the 13 regiments came forward to collect them, and each of them received 100 pieces!"


    Cold water one step forward, "killers Corps leaders listen to orders! Come forward and get it, and each one will get 30! "


    At the command of the two people, the people standing in the front row in the middle of the team came forward one after another. They consciously lined up and began to receive their own pills. When the porcelain vases were in their hands, everyone''s eyes seemed to flash.


    Cloud dance in the hearts of people''s status has risen to a higher level.


    "It''s worthy of being the leader. It''s so generous that we can''t rob more than two thousand pills out of here. We''re two thousand people." The pills began to be distributed, and the atmosphere became active again. Some people secretly discussed it.


    "Yes, do you think the leader knows a good chemist? Otherwise, how can one hand be so many pills? "


    "You don''t know yet?" Another said, "our leader himself is a chemist! I''m afraid all these pills are made by her, so she is so generous


    "What? The leader or the chemist? " A group of officers and soldiers who just joined the cloud family army were surprised and said.


    Soon, the news that Yunwu was a pharmacist spread directly among the officers and men. At this time, all those who came to receive the pills had returned to the team and began to distribute the pills.


    Each small pill to the hand, people can''t help but be attracted, wish to swallow directly now.


    However, what really surprised them was still ahead.


    "Chief, this batch is finished." Gao Yu went to the cloud dance and said.


    Cloud dance nodded, and then the figure moved again. Just like just now, it was another flight from left to right. A pile of things appeared again at the long table that had become empty.


    But this time it was not bottles and jars, but some scattered pills with a small pile on each table.These pills were originally found in the tomb, but they were not of high grade, but they were stacked randomly in some ear chambers. Therefore, cloud dance speculated that these things were only left by the owner of the tomb when he practiced refining medicine.


    Cloud dance is not polite, picked a number of enough to determine the efficacy, they have been used as a reward for the officers and men.


    "There is a kind of pill on every three tables. I have put the usage and efficacy on it. Please arrange for someone to come up and get it." Back in the middle of the standing cloud dance said to Gao Yu.


    As soon as Gao Yu''s eyes brightened, he immediately nodded, and together with the cold and clear water, he sent a lot of people to distribute them again.


    This time, the whole scene became more active. This time, Gao Yu directly ordered that the officers and men should not be restrained. Therefore, the people below did not have to whisper. Even some officers and soldiers came forward to have a word with cloud dance.


    "Chief, are you refining all these pills?" Finally, some officers and men approached the cloud dance''s side, and asked in a hurry. The admiration in his eyes was undisguised.


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, but also do not take credit: "the previous batch is really my refining, but this batch is not, just good luck, accidentally get it, you may as well take it."


    "Wow, so many of them were made by the leader alone. It''s so powerful!"


    Cloud dance''s words not only did not let his image in the hearts of the public discount, but because he told the truth more convincing.

 Chapter 1283

    "Chief, I heard that you are already in the realm of martial spirit. Can you give us some advice? We want to improve a little bit. " A soldier said embarrassed, looking particularly shy, but the eyes are tough.


    Cloud dance nodded and said: "of course, there is no problem. After this batch of pills are distributed, there will be special rewards for individual outstanding performance."


    Hearing this, the crowd became more excited.


    "Really? And better rewards? "


    "How generous the chief is! I must get the reward


    "Let''s train hard! Advance early


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, everyone was very motivated.


    Cloud dance looked at the scene in front of her with satisfaction and couldn''t help laughing.


    Cloud dance here uses the tomb of Shangguan Summoner to improve the strength of all the soldiers and killers. In her heart, she also remembers friends who don''t know where they are.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, long Qingxie, who had been busy the day before, continued to be busy early in the morning.


    Just early in the morning, we scattered around again and continued to look for the remaining two people. However, as the day passed, there was still no clue.


    Until the third night, mu Xiuming suddenly walked into the hut.


    At this time, except for the cloud dance, all the people have already converged.


    Longqingxie''s heart was even more depressed. His face was like frost, which made it very difficult for him to approach.


    Chongguangji is a little timid. These people are eating and living here now, spending all the money they robbed, and their wallets are crying.


    But how to deal with it, who makes others fierce, what they say is what, otherwise, the group of people around him may have lost their lives.


    However, chongguangji didn''t feel how terrible the people around him were. After all, they looked very kind.


    In the evening, we lit candles again. Seven people sat in front of the candle with tea on the table. Although it was not a good tea, we did not detest it and continued to drink tea.


    "Now only the little ones are not found." The Dragon inclined evil bowed his head, his face was very ugly. He stopped and snorted coldly: "it seems that we must make them pay a price."


    Looking at everyone''s cold eyes and the murderous spirit rising from his body, chongguangji almost choked the tea in his throat.


    After all, in this group of people, they are not even as good as ants, sitting among them, or feel a little out of place.


    Thinking about this, I can''t help but feel ashamed. Standing up, smiling and scratching his head, he said, "you talk first. I''ll go out and ask my brothers to roast some good meat, and then bring some wine. We can eat and talk together."


    However, long Qingxie looked up at him, motioned him to sit down, and said seriously: "chongguangji, although I have accepted this regiment now, when I am not here, this regiment is still your leader. What I ask you now is to recruit members during our operation. I think you also hope that your team will expand and become a large team."


    Said, eyes full of bright stars, looking at chongguangji, see chongguangji are excited: "after all, I need you."


    Chongguang Ji''s heart trembled, and his heart suddenly spurted a stream of hot blood, straight to his head. Those who have been fighting for power all their life, of course, only shed blood for the strong.


    So all the members of Chongguang group gathered that night.


    In the dark of the night, standing are a group of young people who have gone the wrong way because of their desire for power. Some of them are not on the wrong path, but on the wrong road. In fact, we are all enthusiastic and love chivalrous people.


    Everyone saw that chongguangji''s face was full of excitement and fighting spirit, and was also excited instantly.


    After all, this man is the one who has taken them in, let them have food to eat, have something to do, and can complete their own chivalrous dream.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have an announcement to make today."


    Chongguangji looked at a large group of people in front of him. His excited eyes were full of light. He took a deep breath and tried to adjust his breath. He tried to calm down: "everyone, I decided that from tomorrow, I will lead you to team training and strive to improve the realm."


    On hearing this, all the people were in an uproar and lowered their heads to discuss.


    Upgrade the realm? What a difficult thing it is. As an ordinary person without any talent, how can he quickly improve his strength in such a difficult situation?


    "Do you know, our new boss and his friends are all experts in the top class. Since we recognize this man as the leader, we can''t say that our level is equal to them. At least standing behind them, we have to be able to claim to be their team. Do you think so?"


    Suddenly, chongguangji''s words seemed to ignite the morale of all the people present.


    Almost at the same time, there was a blaze in everyone''s eyes.


    In the process of looking for these people, we all know the identity of these people. The strength of the beast gate makes everyone scared. However, they have the courage to compete with the people of the beast gate. This is the real great place.All the people sitting in the room could not help laughing when they heard the lecture outside. In fact, they didn''t know what a difficult and dangerous road it was.


    "Well, tomorrow, I''ll take you to that place and then we''ll discuss the specific situation." "Because at present, we don''t know how many troops are stationed there or how many resources there are," said the dragon


    "With the lake behind them, it''s estimated that this place is very important to them." Meng Bai leaned on his chin, thinking.


    "Lake water?" One of chongguangji''s men suddenly put his head in and looked at several people: "what do you mean is that energetic lake?"


    For a moment, all people''s eyes were focused on that person.


    "Have you ever seen that place?" Shangguan glared at the man.


    The man nodded his head seriously and said, "it''s a big lake. The lake is actually connected with the fairyland."


    The crowd took a breath of cold air. Their eyes were opposite, and they all saw the shock in their eyes.


    "But later, the beast gate was stationed there, and a huge supply base was established, through which the backup resources were transmitted to all branches." The man said, came over and stood beside a few people.


    Long Qingxie asked him to sit down, and everyone listened to him.


    "There are about 20000 troops in wanhumen, including at least six people who are above Wuzong." The man said.


    Everyone was shocked, not by the strength of the forces set up by beast gate here, but by how this person knew so many things?

 Chapter 1284

    "How do you know that?" Longqingxie frowned slightly and looked at the man with doubts and vigilance.


    How could such a man live in the humble grass stockade of Chongguang regiment?


    It seems to be found that all the hostility and vigilance to him, the man finally panicked, and quickly stood up, facing the humanity: "no, not as you think, just because."


    The man pursed his mouth, lowered his head, and sighed: "it''s just because my family once died under the hands of the beast gate. I''m very angry, so I''ve been exploring secretly and understanding through various channels. Finally, I''ve slowly mastered the actions and specific distribution of beasts in this area."


    Everyone looked at each other, and it seemed that there was no way to fully trust the person in front of them, but the doubts in their eyes had been reduced a lot, so they motioned him to continue.


    "That lake is a natural spiritual lake. Although wanhumen wants to take the lake as its own, the powerful spiritual power prevents any kind of array from covering it. Therefore, they can only set up branch garrisons there to prevent others from entering and repairing the realm."


    "That is to say, if the level of their people under the beast gate has risen so fast, it is all due to the Spirit Lake." Nangong Yi pursed her lips, very serious.


    The man nodded and said nothing.


    The boundary between the fairyland and the upper world, the spiritual power is so abundant. Originally, it has been occupied by the beast gate of such a good geomantic treasure land.


    Shangguan''s eyes had already been burning a flame, fighting high, a clench of fist, severely patted on the table, said: "tomorrow we''ll go to find out."


    When the man heard this, he opened his eyes wide and quickly waved his hand and said, "no way. The people under the beast gate there are more aggressive and bloodthirsty. If they are caught by them, I''m afraid the end will be very tragic."


    Shangguan sneered and sighed: "you don''t know. We are not only these people, but also countless forces waiting for orders all over the world. Then, we will receive orders and kill them directly." With that, he made a killing gesture on his neck and snorted.


    "Well, if you don''t have any opinion about destroying the branch, I''ll build the transmission array today, and then tomorrow..." The Dragon tilted his head and looked at the man. Then he said, "call chongguangji in."


    After a while, chongguangji sat in the man''s position.


    "Tomorrow morning, you will send people from the transmission array to gather forces everywhere, and we will raid the wanhumen branch the next day."


    He frowned a little, then, evil spirit a smile: "little guy disappeared these days, with his 20000 elite soldiers to compensate it!"


    Then, a dozen small flags appeared in his hand, all of which were written with a evil word. Then long Qingxie injected his spiritual power into the flag and handed a flag to chongguangji: "I hope you can send people around you who are trustworthy to complete this task."


    Chongguangji has not fully digested what happened just now, and longqingxie has turned and walked out.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" Chongguangji yelled.


    Dragon Qingxie did not speak, went straight ahead and disappeared in the moonlight.


    Shangguan looked at the back of the dragon, frowned slightly and said, "is it difficult to establish a transmission array?"


    He looked up at the sky and scratched his head: "I''ll go out and have a look. After the establishment of the transmission array, he is most tired. If someone stealthily attacks him, the consequences can be imagined."


    Chongguangji''s heart clapped, thinking that the boss was going to do something dangerous. He was curious and followed the past.


    Long Qingxie found an open space behind the stockade, which was covered by a thatched cottage. He stood still and looked at the Shangguan two men who were following him. He did not say anything. He continued to face forward, closed his eyes and raised his hands.


    Suddenly, in the void in front of you, you can see a wave of spiritual power.


    Then, a very gorgeous energy scroll appeared in front of the Dragon Qingxie, magnificent and surrounded in front of the Dragon Qingxie.


    This let chongguangji take a breath, dazzled, filled with worship.


    The man in front of me is so powerful that I can''t imagine.


    Turn to see Shangguan, but see Shangguan frown, a blink does not blink at the Dragon Qingxie, some dignified eyes, some worried.


    And around, nangongyi and others have also come out, quietly scattered everywhere, looking at the situation outside.


    Time passed slowly.


    It was not until the third pole of the month that dragon Qingxie recovered. He pinched his shoulder and was very stiff. However, when he looked up at longqingxie, he still kept his original posture and closed his eyes, but his face was already a little pale.


    This is the power of the strong!


    Looking at the rudimentary transmission array in front of him, chongguangji''s heart has changed from timidity to sincere worship.


    All the people around long Qingxie are also very dedicated. No one can rest or sit down. They form a circle around the stockade to protect the safety of the whole village.


    Energy fluctuations will attract the attention of orcs.The Shangguan frowned and looked at the Dragon Qingxie''s appearance. Now the Dragon Qingxie looks very tired, but he still insists on it. If not expected, the transmission array should be established before sunrise.


    But all of a sudden, there was a lot of noise outside.


    Shangguan and chongguangji turned their heads almost at the same time and looked in the direction of the sound.


    In front of the stockade, a few people suddenly appeared. They were shouting around the stockade, very arrogant, and throwing stones at the village.


    Chongguang Ji stretched out his head to have a look, but with a wry smile: "it seems to be the previous enemy. Don''t care. I''ll deal with it."


    Then he walked towards the door.


    Shangguan suddenly stopped him and frowned: "no matter what way, tell them to go. You can rest assured that we will not lose you. "


    After all, the noise outside will attract people to watch. They don''t want to cause more trouble.


    Long Qingxie could not help frowning. He was a little agitated.


    Qi night looked up at the sky, has been covered with fish belly white, is about to dawn.


    Half an hour later!


    The transmission array has been basically established.


    Chongguangji stood beside them, looked at the group of people, and looked at the pale face of long Qingxie. He felt a sense of reverence. He looked at longqingxie excitedly and touched the dozen summoning orders in his arms.


    All of a sudden, he suddenly understood why long Qingxie handed the order to him last night, because he might not have the strength to talk to him today.


    Think of such a person that he can''t look up to, and who is also striving to strive for it. Chongguangji''s eyes suddenly become firm and firm. This person, this group of people, I''m determined!

 Chapter 1285

    When the sun suddenly and gradually jumped out of the eastern mountain, the sun sprinkled on the earth, the Dragon inclined evil slowly opened his eyes.


    He vomited, and the dragon''s body shook: "the transmission array has been built."


    Turning his head, he looked at chongguangji and said, "have your people been allocated? You can go now. "


    Before he finished speaking, he closed his eyes and fell down.


    Shangguan rushed to help him and turned his head to the humanity around him: "I''ll send him back. You should guard here first. I suspect that the people who made trouble suddenly last night may have been sent by the people of the beast gate, because after all, we can''t do it by pretending to be ordinary people."


    It''s rare to be serious once, so that everyone''s expression is serious and nodded.


    Chongguangji, on the other hand, called the people who had been ordered to do so last night. Before the battle, he handed the flag to them and said, "go back quickly and pay attention to your safety."


    Everyone nodded and said, one by one, they went to send the array, turned into a white light and disappeared in front of them.


    Chongguangji tightly pursed his mouth. At this moment, he suddenly felt that he had changed from a bully to a hero.


    Holding the order tightly in his hand, he stepped on the transmission array.


    Everyone has left here one after another.


    "So we have to have a man guarding the teleport array in case something goes wrong." Qi''s face was cold and hard to say a word or two.


    "Then I''ll keep it from sunset today to sunrise tomorrow." Nangong Yi stepped forward and said, "you come to guard the day today."


    Then we all assigned the task of guarding the transmission array in this period of time. After a while.


    Just as everyone had reached an agreement and was ready to carry out the plan, the rest of the Chongguang regiment came forward from the village.


    "Well, can we help guard? Although our ability is relatively poor, we can be two people together. In this way, even if one person is killed, another person can go back and tell the news. "


    At this time, the members of Chongguang group had already regarded these people as their own leaders. The sudden sense of glory made everyone excited.


    The dark deeds and forced repression created by the beast gate make everyone dare not to speak. But among these people, there are such a group of people who dare to fight against the beast gate openly. How can people not be excited.


    Although all the members of Chongguang regiment were robbing their families, bullying honest people occasionally, often bullying some landlords and bullies, and occasionally harassing the officials and businessmen, they still had a heroic dream in their hearts.


    Meng Bai laughed and patted the Chongguang brothers on the shoulder and said, "that''s really good. In this way, our pressure can be reduced."


    Several chongguangtuan brothers were excited with tears in their eyes. There was a kind of fanatical excitement that the hero patted me on the shoulder and didn''t want to wash my shoulder any more.


    Nangong Yi looked around the Chongguang group and suddenly asked, "if chongguangji is not here, who are you in charge of it?"


    The remaining ten or so Chongguang group brothers looked at each other, and then shook their heads blankly: "it has always been Chongda who is in charge of this organization."


    Nangong Yi frowned slightly and seemed dissatisfied. Then he looked at several people and pointed to one of them and said, "come here, I''ll ask you something."


    The man was flattered and nodded in a hurry. He followed nangongyi and others into the room. Qi night looked at a group of people walking into the room. He sat directly under a tree and looked straight ahead. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Walking into the house, everyone took their seats. Nangong Yi asked the man to sit beside him and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Young master, I believe in Qin." Qin Xinran said with great trepidation.


    "Do you know how many Chongguang regiments are here?"


    "There are twenty-six people I know." Qin Xinran said.


    Nangong Yi frowned slightly: "only 26 people? So how do you keep on robbing and robbing your families and houses on weekdays


    "Young master, in fact, we can''t hold on to it, because our Chongguang regiment is really unpopular. In addition, we all think that we can only rob our families, so we all look disgusted when we see them, so..." Qin Xinran scratched his head, some embarrassed smile.


    Nangong Yi nodded his head clearly, looked down for a moment, looked up and looked at everyone sitting beside him.


    "Do you mean that they need to gather more companions to join the team and train together to become a strong mercenary corps?"


    Qi yese said, turning to Qin Xinran, he asked, "do you think you have room for development?"


    Qin Xinran was stunned. He didn''t seem to want to digest nangongyi''s words. He was stunned for a long time until nangongyi repeated it again. Then he suddenly realized that they wanted to cultivate their own organization into a mercenary corps!


    Qin Xinran''s excited hands began to tremble, almost shed tears, and quickly nodded his head: "yes! Certainly. We can recruit! We can get more people together! So please don''t worry about our personnel! ""That would be great."


    All of a sudden, the voice of dragon pouring evil came from behind, which made everyone turn back.


    "Why don''t you take more rest?" Asked Meng Bai.


    Long Qingxie yawned, some tired came to sit down and said, "it''s just a matter of physical exertion. Sleeping twice will make up for it." Turning to Qin Xinran, he said, "in other words, you can guarantee that you can recruit more people in a short time."


    "I, we, can Is that right? " Qin Xinran said, but the affirmation in the tone gradually disappeared.


    Finally, he sighed: "anyway, our reputation was not very good before, so now, if we go to recruit people, there won''t be many people willing to come to us."


    Long Qingxie bowed his head and pondered for a while, and said faintly, "then change your name and make a comeback!"


    A comeback, let Qin Xinran''s heart beat faster a few minutes, these people, is really exciting all the time.


    Qin Xinran nodded and said excitedly, "when Chongda comes back! Let''s discuss the change of name. "


    Long Qingxie bowed his head and hooked his mouth with a smile and nodded his head slightly.


    In the afternoon of the next day, chongguangji and several people returned to Chongguang regiment.


    Let''s call chongguangji together.


    "Big brother, let''s start with a new name and make a comeback." Before long Qingxie talks, Qin Xinran grabs chongguangji''s arm and shouts.

 Chapter 1286

    Chongguang Ji Leng looking at Qin Xinran, for a long time, just suddenly muddled asked: "why?"


    "Because I want to turn your team into a powerful mercenary group and a force to attack beast gate." Long Qingxie looked up at Chongguang Ji and said, "but your Chongguang regiment has a bad reputation. So, the best way is to change its name and rebuild it."


    Mercenary regiment!


    Chongguangji has taken several deep breaths, but he has not yet calmed down his mood. What a great thing it would be if the mercenary Corps could be called elsewhere!


    Without saying a word, he suddenly fell down on the ground with a thump. He kowtowed three times to the dragon, and said excitedly, "boss! From then on, I have only a few of you


    Long Qingxie chuckled, lifted up chongguangji and rebuked: "how can a man kneel easily? You should prepare your name and recruitment notice, and we..."


    Turning to look around the group of good friends, meaningful smile: "we help you prepare your base."


    Two days after receiving the order, they gathered in the valley in front of the Linghu lake.


    But that night, suddenly something happened.


    Originally quiet Hill, suddenly broke into two teams of wanhumen, they search in the valley, and then toward the hillside Caozhai.


    In the evening, the two watchmen rushed into the room! There are about twenty people from the beast gate coming towards our stockade


    All of a sudden, everyone is nervous, because if they are found out, then there may be a stronger opponent.


    So the dragon and the evil people all rushed out of the stockade and planned to destroy them before they went up the mountain.


    All of them ambushed around the valley. Although the mountain was not high and the valley was small, it was very hidden and had many trees.


    A gust of wind blew over, and the whole mountain was silent, as if there was no one.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, and in a flash it was the third day of cloud dancing to the valley.


    The previous two days of busy is still continuing, but fortunately Gao Yu and Leng Qingshui are in good order.


    The task of cloud dance every day is to spend a lot of time in the martial arts arena, commenting training for one person after another.


    Two days later, cloud dance can''t remember how many people commented on it, and even some people asked once. If it wasn''t enough, they had to come up and ask again.


    "Chief, do you think I am right? This is my move... " A killer came to the cloud dance side and said in a somewhat stiff tone. It seemed that she looked a little cold because of long training, but her eyes were still filled with worship of cloud dance.


    With this sentence, she moved quickly among the people. It was pure speed. When she moved, she seemed to be everywhere, but she could not reach her.


    Cloud dance squinted at the woman''s concealment of her moves. Then she reached out and grabbed the moving figure in her hand. The crowd exclaimed.


    "Worthy of being the leader, she broke her moves so easily!"


    "Yes! She''s one of the top three killers in the killer Corps! What''s more, the speed is the best. I''ve never seen anyone break it. The leader is so powerful... "


    "Otherwise, how can it be said to be the leader?"


    The captured killer was also very surprised on his face. However, due to the quality of the killer, he soon recovered his calm. He did not feel embarrassed when he was caught by cloud dance. Instead, he was full of expectation for cloud dance''s guidance.


    "Wuzong realm, it''s good to be able to achieve this speed." Cloud dance released her hand and nodded with appreciation.


    When she heard her speak, the people around her were still talking about it. All of them were staring at her.


    You know, what the killer just covered up was the moves that the whole army of killers would learn, which can greatly improve their own speed and agility.


    Although cloud dance is not to enlighten them, as long as they hear one or two words at random, they can study it well combined with their own situation, so it is very easy to improve their strength, so we can''t miss it.


    "This move is a must learn move as a killer. It can greatly improve your speed and agility. This is one of the reasons why I arranged for you to learn it."


    Cloud dance looked at the killer, said, the voice is not big, but use the inside spread out, strive to let everyone can hear, "but this move is also very easy to misunderstand."


    "Misunderstanding?" The killer frowned. Isn''t his speed fast enough?


    Cloud dance nodded and said, "as a killer, what is the most important?"


    The killer was stunned, thought for a moment and said, "speed? Or Agility? "


    Cloud dance shook his head, then seriously looked at each killer''s face under the stage, and said clearly: "it''s hiding!"It suddenly dawned on everyone.


    "As killers, many people don''t have strong defense and attack power as generals and soldiers do. The killer''s deadly trick is to surprise. It is very important to hit with one hit. If you want to kill with one strike, you must have the stage of concealment. Therefore, no matter what moves we use, we can''t forget this."


    People under the stage nodded their heads one after another, and they all felt that what cloud dance said was very reasonable.


    "Do you know what the biggest mistake you made when using this move?" Cloud dance looked at the killer seriously asked.


    The woman lowered her head and thought thoughtfully for a long time. At last, there was a flash of light in her eyes, as if she understood something in a moment.


    "I see!"


    She didn''t interrupt.


    "The biggest mistake I made was putting the cart before the horse. I even neglected to hide this part in order to improve my speed and agility."


    The woman said seriously, but did not feel guilty because he had made such a serious mistake. On the contrary, she had a strong chagrin in her eyes, as if she was upset that she put the cart before the horse.


    If it wasn''t for cloud dance''s advice today, I''m afraid that one day in the future, this mistake will cost me my life!


    As soon as the woman''s words were finished, the people around her who had been listening quietly could not help but show the expression of sudden enlightenment, especially the other killers, whose faces flashed obvious chagrin.


    They are also members of the killer Corps. Naturally, they learn this move. Many of them practice it constantly in order to improve their speed and agility

 Chapter 1287

    As a result, many people also made the same mistake. In the past training, they didn''t realize it at all. But today, after listening to the instructions, they all reflected on their own mistakes.


    "You''re smart." Cloud dance nodded approvingly.


    The woman was praised and was very happy in her heart. She was more respectful to cloud dance. At present, she saluted cloud dance in front of all the people: "thank you for your advice. I have been taught!"


    Cloud dance chuckles, and then another figure comes forward.


    "It''s me. It''s me." This is a general in the Yun family army. It seems that he has been waiting for a long time. Now, seeing that the advice of the female killer is over, he rushes to come here, afraid that he will be preempted by others.


    "Report to the chief! I''m Lin Sheng, No.7, 1st team, 13th regiment, Yunjia army! I have a question to ask! Ask the leader for instructions Lin Sheng blushed and said nervously.


    Serious words were uttered in a loud voice, which immediately aroused the friendly laughter of the surrounding crowd. More people saw that some soldiers were on the stage, and the rest of the officers and men also raised their ears to listen.


    Cloud dance corners of the mouth pumping, in the heart by the upright soldiers amused.


    Hearing the laughter of the people around, I saw that the general was more shy.


    "Chief, I I''m in Wuzong realm now, but it''s hard to beat them when I fight with people in the same realm. Moreover, some powerful wuzun masters can even draw with me. Chief, why is this The general''s face simple and honest and annoyed said.


    Cloud dance squinted at him, then raised a hand, a palm on his shoulder, a pure force directly into the body of the general.


    The general felt a shock of spirit, and his whole body seemed to be wrapped in a warm current. However, after a short while, the force made a tour of his body and then withdrew back.


    "It is worthy of being the leader. The fighting spirit is different from ours." The general looked at the cloud dance slowly take back his hand, can not help but praise the way: "leader, you are really purple fighting spirit?"


    Instead of answering this, Yunwu began to talk about his cultivation: "the channels in your body have been opened up in many places, and I have found something special in your body. It must have been some opportunities that have greatly improved your cultivation speed?"


    The soldier scratched his head with embarrassment and said, "it''s true. I got a pill two years ago, so... "


    Cloud dance nodded, "that''s right. At that time, you had an opportunity, and your strength was greatly improved. This was originally a good thing, but you must have been dazzled by joy at that time, and failed to lay a good foundation. This led to the rapid progress of your realm, but the strength was not so good. Therefore, some wuzun realms can be even with you. What you need to do now is not to continue to attack upward, but to stop to cultivate your present state and play steadily. "


    The general suddenly realized: "I see. Thank you for your advice."


    After that, the officer was ready to leave with gratitude on his face and wanted to give the opportunity to other people, but the cooked material cloud dance suddenly stopped him.


    "Wait a minute." Cloud dance said, and then a palm flip, a black pill appeared in the palm. That pill is ordinary, looks like and before hair does not seem to have any difference. "If you take this back and take it in the next practice, it will help you to stabilize your foundation. As for the pills that were sent that day You''ll keep it. You don''t have to eat it for the time being, or your strength will be illusory. "


    In this way, the officers and soldiers were more grateful. They took the pills from the cloud dance''s hands and said thanks again and again.


    "Thank you, chief


    Around the generals and men have emerged envious eyes to look at those who left. Unexpectedly, the leader is so good that he not only guides them to make progress, but also gives pills without stinginess. This is more responsible than any boss!


    "The leader and me..."


    "Chief, please help me to see what I''m going to do..."


    "Chief..."


    For a moment, people''s enthusiasm was also directly stimulated. All those who had some questions came to ask one or two questions. After all those who had been instructed had left, they quickly found a place to practice. The atmosphere in the martial arts arena was unprecedented high.


    When Gao Yu took people to the martial arts arena, he saw a scene in full swing.


    "This What''s going on? Don''t they all see the leader? " Make Xuan Tian follow Gao Yu''s side, stare at everything in front of him, can''t believe it.


    Gao Yu had no choice but to smile. "You don''t know the charm of the leader. Even though many people here have never seen the leader before, are you still worried that the leader can''t subdue them? You know, the leader is now in the realm of martial spirit. These little rabbits will treat her more like a god


    Make Xuan day Leng Leng Leng, finally showed a clear smile, "also, our leader is like this."


    That''s what makes them proud even if they''re just subordinates.


    The two of them pushed aside the crowd and walked toward the cloud dance. Although they were sorry to disturb the enthusiasm of the soldiers and killers, they still had to do so."Chief At a certain distance from the cloud dance, Gao Yu yelled.


    Cloud dance turned to see, sharp eyed to stand beside Gao Yu Ling Xuan day, although not for a long time, but still recognized at a glance.


    Cloud dance heart move, immediately understand: the news of the beast gate has been brought back!


    At present, cloud dance turned to the soldiers who were still around him and said, "this is the end of today. There is a long way to go. Go and practice first. I still have important things to deal with."


    It''s a pity that there is a flash in everyone''s eyes, but when they hear that cloud dance has something important to deal with, they don''t disturb it any more.


    "Ah! It''s the military division that''s coming back! "


    Someone''s sharp eyes toward the cloud dance just saw the place, can''t help but exclaim.


    Lingxuantian has been missing for several days. Although we don''t know what they are going to do, they have heard that when he comes back, it is not far away from the time when he officially starts the war with beast gate.


    "Chief! Are we going to war? " Someone asked with bright eyes. It seemed that there was a kind of intention to make a big fight.


    Cloud dance smile did not answer, everything has not been determined, she can not shake the morale of the army.


    "Well, what are you in a hurry? Anyway, sooner or later, it''s not about the next day or two. We should seize the time to improve our strength."


    "That''s to say, if there is a war tomorrow, I have to seize the time to practice hard today. Maybe I can break through this evening? Then it will be a great help

 Chapter 1288

    As soon as he said this, many people around him nodded.


    "Yes, go! Practice


    "Wait for me, I''ll go too..."


    "Xiao Liu, come on, let''s practice and see what''s not enough..."


    For a moment, the people who had just been around scattered in turn.


    The Yunjia army and the killer corps were well disciplined. All of them were carefully selected. They knew that they could not disturb the leader at this time, so they told each other goodbye and found good partners to leave.


    When the crowd left almost, cloud dance went to the two people.


    "See the leader!" Make Xuan Tian respectfully said, just want to give cloud dance salute, but suddenly feel a soft force directly hold up themselves, that power has no malice, but it makes people unable to resist.


    Let Xuan Tianxin shocked: did not expect the leader''s strength progress so fast!


    Where does cloud dance have time to care about those empty gifts? Now it''s not easy to look forward to making Xuan Tian come back. He can''t wait to ask, "are you all inquiring? All the brothers who went out have returned? "


    On that day, lingxuantian took some people to leave the valley, but the date of his return was a few days later than expected. Yunwu couldn''t help but care about the lives of those people and whether they met people from the beast gate outside.


    As soon as Xuantian saw the cloud dance, he didn''t behave himself at all. He didn''t stick to those common rituals. He immediately nodded and said, "I''ve inquired about it. The leader is at ease. Although there are some things on the road, fortunately there are no casualties. Now people have come back and are waiting outside the leader''s house."


    Cloud dance was relieved: "that''s good."


    "Chief, there are many people here. Let''s go back and talk about it." Make Xuan day says.


    Cloud dance nodded, and then the three people went to the place where cloud dance lived together.


    ¡­¡­


    The valley of the beast gate is full of the spirit of killing.


    The people of the beast gate are walking carefully towards the mountain.


    Although there are only seven people, they all feel like a very powerful force. The people of beast gate are cautious and think that everything here is not so simple.


    "It seems that the gang was right. There are people on the wanted list in this mountain." A man in Black said, looking around and looking at the dark trees and stones.


    The two teams of men in black walked along the ridge and toward the mountain. "I can feel that there is a strong force here and there. People patrolling outside the valley yesterday said that they felt that there was a strong force around here last night, but they didn''t dare to move forward because they didn''t know what it was."


    Long Qingxie and others listened to them quietly. No one spoke, but they were more sure that the people who were noisy and smashed the door yesterday were those from the beast sect who came to inquire for information.


    We quietly hold the weapons in our hands, waiting for the people of the beast gate to gradually walk into their seven people surrounded.


    People in black, in the dark gradually move the pace, slowly toward the middle of the mountain.


    The mountain is not high in fact. You can walk to the top of the mountain very quickly. However, the people under the gate of beasts are too tight, so they walk very slowly.


    Chongguangji is also quietly lurking in one of the places, looking at the beast gate team in front of him, gradually approaching himself.


    But in front of him, the group of people lurking in front of him were clearly lurking in the trees, but no one moved. They did not act, and chongguangji did not dare to act. As a result, he was very anxious.


    After all, the mountain is our base. Although it is not a valuable place, it is also a place where we live. Not only ourselves, but also our brothers.


    If you are destroyed by the people of the beast gate, then how much loss will you and others suffer.


    Thinking like this, in the heart a burst of anxiety, a shaking hand, suddenly broke a branch on his hand.


    Suddenly, all the people in black all turned around.


    Chongguangji''s position has been completely exposed.


    "Who is that over there, come out!" A man in black yelled, all the men in black had drawn out their weapons and pointed in the direction of chongguangji.


    It''s broken! Shangguan''s heart is not good, did not want to think, has already jumped out of the trees, toward the man in black waved a sword.


    At this time, I was surprised to find that all the people had come out of the woods and chopped towards the people of the beast gate.


    They want to be the fastest speed, the smallest movement, this group of people in black will be killed.


    Eight people, that''s enough!


    In the blink of an eye, more than half of the people in black have been killed on the ground.


    "Thank you for your help Chongguangji was so excited that he was about to cry. He waved his weapons and cut down the man in black around him.


    Some people in black still want to turn around and go back to the city to report the news, but before they can call for help, they have been cut to death.


    Two teams of twenty people, in an instant, have been wiped out.People stand on the ridge and throw their bodies into the trees in the valley,


    "it''s no longer safe here." Nangong Yi said, put away the long sword, turned and walked toward the grass stockade.


    "It seems that we have to get the division of beast gate as soon as possible. I think it''s the best place to live." The Dragon laughs with evil.


    People around him shook his head helplessly.


    Within one day, all the people returned to the village. The order of summoning had been handed over to the various forces. After two days, they were ordered to come to the upper boundary through the transmission array and join in the valley hundreds of miles away from the Linghu lake.


    On the first day of waiting for the meeting of the people, long Qingxie took Shangguan and a group of them to walk towards the branch of wanhumen near the Linghu lake.


    By the time they arrived at the Linghu lake, everyone knew the magic of Linghu from the mouth of longqingxie.


    But I can''t help but open my mouth. The spiritual power here is too abundant. If I practice here, I''m afraid it will be worth countless miracles.


    Everyone looked at each other and saw the deep desire to get the Spirit Lake in each other''s eyes. After looking around and knowing the situation in detail, they returned to the stockade.


    In the stockade, members of Chongguang regiment are hotly discussing the name of Chongguang regiment.


    When long Qingxie and others came back to the stockade, everyone was very excited. Welcome them in. You and I would like to report your name to longqingxie and chongguangji.


    All the people listened with great heads.


    Standing in front of the crowd, long Qingxie waved his hand to make everyone stop talking, and then said, "I hope you don''t pay attention to the name, but on how to expand your power and improve your realm."


    In a word, everyone was very embarrassed and silent.

 Chapter 1289

    "Tomorrow we will decide to join all forces to attack the branch of the beast gate."


    Looking at Chongguang group''s subordinates: "and what you have to do from tomorrow is to recruit people well and make the strength of the regiment stronger as soon as possible." Turning to see chongguangji, he said, "go with me tomorrow."


    Chongguang nodded his head in a hurry, but he was thinking of the shock and surprise when he saw the summoner.


    Because they saw the team of longqingxie, all of them were so powerful, powerful and talented. Every force was very excited when they saw the summoning order of longqingxie.


    It seems that this man is really the goal of his own pursuit!


    Before dawn the next day, everyone had already packed up and headed for the Linghu lake.


    In less than half a day, he had arrived in the mountains near the Linghu lake. Under the leadership of the people who came to meet him, he successfully came to the valley where the major forces gathered.


    In the valley, countless troops have been stationed.


    However, because there are lush mountains and trees and low vegetation, all teams can hide perfectly in it with a little cover up. Moreover, these forces are well-trained and do not make a sound on weekdays.


    Chongguangji followed the Dragon Qingxie and walked slowly into the deep mountain.


    "Boss, last night we sneaked into the beast gate team, which was quickly captured by us, but I think if we don''t act quickly, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome." The guide said, and reported the situation of various forces along the way. Long Qingxie and others listened, but did not speak much.


    It was not until he entered the camp that chongguangji saw the tents of these teams in the looming trees.


    There is no movement, but we can all feel that there are so many people here, and they are all very strong. The air is a little dull.


    "Boss, this way, please." The guide led several people all the way to a tent.


    After a while, he had come to the door. The man bowed down and stepped out.


    Dragon Qingxie reached out and opened the door of the tent. Immediately, the leaders of the major forces sitting inside stood up one after another and saluted several people.


    The Dragon Qingxie asked all the people behind him to sit down, and then they all sat down together.


    "Today, we will quickly discuss how to attack the division of beast gate." Long Qingxie said to the point.


    And everyone knows that it''s not the time to talk. They all look serious and look at long Qingxie, waiting for his next words.


    "We went to investigate the location of the division of beast gate and built it according to the lake. In other words, we can only attack from the front, and we can''t waste 30000 teams."


    "But if we can only attack from the front now, it will be very bad for us." Seductive said, everyone is silent, yes, frontal attack is equal to giving the enemy the opportunity to see everyone, and around the base, there is a very empty flat bottom, there is no place to hide, if you kill all the way from a hundred miles away, I''m afraid there will be not many lives to return.


    Beast gate is really smart.


    Everyone was lost in thought, but now there is only one way to go. The other side of the lake is already the edge of the fairyland. There is no way for us to go around it.


    "And there are 20000 people in the team stationed here. It can be seen that this place is very important to the beast gate." Shangguan said.


    Nangong Yi lowered his head and pondered for a moment, frowned slightly, and said, "maybe we can dive into the lake and wait for the opportunity to move. The hall of the wanhumen branch is not very large, so we can still get close to the lake on both sides. We can use the people who dive into the water on both sides to attract the sight of most of the people in wanhumen, and then let the main force invade from the main gate."


    With that, Nangong Yi picked up a pile of small stones on the ground and put them on the table to show everyone.


    Seeing this, chongguangji quickly took out a map that had been on his body from his arms and said, "here, this is the map of wanhumen branch. I''ll find people in my regiment to draw it."


    Nangong Yi smiles at him, takes the map, spreads it out on the table, and then asks everyone to come around and explain it to them one by one.


    "You see, you can first find some people who have good underwater skills. First, let some people pretend to dive into the lake to attract the attention of some people from the beast gate. Then, another part of the people with good water quality can take the opportunity to go into the water and hide, and then look for the entrance under the main hall of this branch Nangong Yi bowed her head and thought for a moment, and continued: "if there is no accident, there will be an exit below the palace built by the water for temporary escape, so we must find some careful people to go into the water."


    Then he turned his hand and pointed to the other side: "this side is the same as that over there, but don''t remember to do it at the same time. Then, let''s rush out of the woods on both sides and fight towards the side of the main hall. If no one stops on the side, then keep going. The main gate will not move first. If both sides are intercepted, the main gate will wait for the opportunity to move. If the underwater people enter the main hall, they will move forward Temple, then continue to attack from inside. "


    He raised his eyes and looked at long Qingxie and others, and said, "how?"All of us sat here and listened carefully, and their eyes were shining. Sure enough, this is a good way. Three hands are ready and four forces attack at the same time. Long Qingxie can''t help cheering in his heart.


    "It looks like we can do it." Long Qingxie smiles, pinches his fist, turns his head and looks at the leaders of the forces around him and says, "I hope everyone will cooperate better tomorrow and solve the battle as soon as possible."


    They should be.


    This night, we did not close our eyes, thinking carefully about the battle to come the next day. We couldn''t sleep for a long time. If we could succeed in the first battle tomorrow, I''m afraid the battle with beast gate would officially start!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the sun had not yet leaped over the horizon, and the camp was dark.


    Thirty thousand people in the camp have quietly come out of the camp and gather at the gate of each camp.


    One night, I thought of countless battles in my heart, but when I really got together, we were still very nervous.


    After all, after training for so long, I''ve been working hard to beat beast gate. Now, it''s really coming.


    Everyone''s mood is different, everyone is standing in front of the camp, waiting for the news from the boss.


    The leaders of all the forces were gathered in a tent, where they lit dim candles and sat together.


    "I''ll distribute our plan to attack beast gate today." Long Qingxie serious way, looking at the people around the very bright eyes.


    Therefore, everyone was silent, quietly listening to the task assigned by dragon Qingxie.

 Chapter 1290

    "The brothers with good water quality found by everyone should be called together first." After that, they ordered them to go down. After a while, a group of about 100 people had already run to the people.


    "Among them, those who have relatively high fighting ability and realm will come out again."


    Eighteen people came out and stood in front of long Qingxie and others. Everyone reported their own state, and they were all good.


    "All right, with the remaining 82 men, cover 18 people for diving."


    After a group of distribution, the Dragon Qingxie looks at the boss below.


    "Ten groups of 3000 people."


    "Groups one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, seven, eight, nine, four, three, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, four, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, four, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, seven, eight, eight, nine, four, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, four, five, six, four


    The distribution was organized, and the leaders soon distributed it, and soon, everyone was assembled.


    Because of the previous training and distribution, all the forces almost did not have any disputes and contradictions, and quickly completed the task.


    So after careful distribution, we have assembled in batches.


    Chongguangji was shocked. He looked at the group of people stationed all over the world who did not have any intersection, so quietly and tacitly assigned the task of dragon evil. He thought that if he could do it, what a proud thing it would be.


    Long Qingxie turned his head and looked at chongguangji. Chongguangji was still immersed in the rigorous cooperation of the team and said, "we need you very much to expand your own team as soon as possible."


    Need us! Chongguangji''s heart is about to burst!


    A long and narrow valley is full of people. If you don''t look at it carefully, you think it''s a giant dragon, sleeping in the valley.


    The sky has gradually a light morning light, a touch of cool in the dry heat, the whole valley full.


    Several small teams of beasts that came to inspect at night were quickly solved by the people hiding in the valley.


    You know, maybe soon the people from the beast gate will come to this valley.


    The sun was still rising slowly, but the procession, which had been divided into groups, crept quietly from the woods in the valley towards the lake.


    The group that wants to enter the water has already left and ambushed by the Linghu lake. And still immersed in the color of dawn, the division of beasts, filled with a faint black gas, very gloomy.


    Chongguangji followed long Qingxie and others, pursed his mouth, very serious.


    We''re getting closer to Linghu.


    Around the Linghu lake, there is a cloud of smoke. The silver and white aura and the black fog of the beast gate make the whole spirit Lake immerse in a strange place.


    Under the nod of the Dragon Qingxie, those people who had already lurked near the Linghu lake had already jumped down, almost without any sound, and dived into the water like a fish.


    However, the beast gate is not vegetarian after all, and the sound of entering the water still alerted the team of beasts who came to patrol.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise, about 100 people, and several patrol teams had a conflict.


    However, we have successfully covered the 18 people diving into the water, and the rest of the people, quickly annihilated all the people in the beast gate.


    Longqingxie was very satisfied and waved to his back. Suddenly, the three teams behind him had already rushed to the two side doors and the main gate of the beast gate from three directions.


    It seems that some people in the gate of beasts are alert when someone enters the water. All of a sudden, countless people in black have rushed out of the gate of beasts, and they all fight together.


    Suddenly, there was a lot of noise.


    There was a lot of noise around the lake, and the sun gradually rose into the sky. Some of the people who were lying in ambush near the lake were sweating.


    Everyone was very careful. No one had any extra action.


    A large number of people under the gate of beasts poured out from the three gates, like a black flood.


    However, the people here are not vegetarians. Under the fierce attack, the people of beast gate have already begun to retreat. Soon, the east side gate is about to hit the door.


    The Dragon turned his head and looked at his companions behind him. He laughed and said, "should we also act?"


    Several people took out weapons one after another, and flew towards the main gate of the beast gate.


    The sudden attack of powerful forces, so that wanhumen panic, there are many people in the beast door rushed back, want to report to the branch.


    At this time, the people who have been holding bows and arrows for 30 and a half kilometers around the gate have already started to shoot at the gate.


    All of a sudden, the beast gate began to collapse like a tide again.


    Chongguangji followed everyone. Looking at the arrow that was on his side, he quickly and incomparably inserted into the heart of the man in black. Suddenly, he felt a burst of praise. But now, there is no time to admire, because the beast gate nearby has already swung a knife.When chongguangjiton felt a cool wind, he was scared to take two steps back and frown. He suddenly realized that he could not continue to be distracted.


    He picked up his Epee, drank in front of him and stabbed him.


    Under the cover of the large army, several people who were irresistible quickly rushed to the front door of the main gate. Looking at the people around them, they were not hurt. They all breathed out, waved and went on.


    "It''s really strange, why don''t the people of beasts send out those people who are very good at their realm?" Chongguangji asked, and no one answered him, because everyone was fighting fiercely.


    And chongguangji, also gradually understand, in this group of people, the blood boiling forward to continue to move forward.


    At this time, the division of beasts has entered the abyss.


    In the valley where the Yunjia army lives.


    The temporary residence has no luxury decoration and supplies, and the people here have no mind to care about these.


    The residence built for cloud dance is different from other places. It has an independent room used as the main hall. Although it is simple, it is large enough to hold tens of people, but it is not crowded.


    At this moment, Yunwu is sitting on the first seat, with cold water and Gao Yu sitting on both sides, while all the 13 generals of the 13th regiment of the Yunjia army and all the captains of the killer corps are present. In addition to these people, including Yunwu''s father, some officers and men sent out to inquire for information, and people with some rights are all present.


    At this time, the room, which was originally quite large, was crowded. In the middle of the room, there was a stool that had been prepared for a long time. People were waiting quietly.

 Chapter 1291

    Finally, after all the stools in the room were full, Xuantian walked to the middle of the stool.


    With his appearance, people can''t help feeling a little nervous, because everyone knows that maybe today is the day to decide whether or not to fight with beast gate!


    Make Xuantian walk to the position next to, but did not sit down, instead stood on the cloud dance line a salute.


    "No need to be polite. What''s the result of the investigation?" The cold voice of cloud dance rings out. She doesn''t like to talk about these things. What she cares more about is what makes Xuan Tian say next.


    Lingxuan Tian then sat down and said, "basically all investigations have been made. As a result, many of the forces in the world have been attacked by thousands of tea beasts I''m afraid there are some difficulties. "


    Hearing this sentence, people''s hearts can not help but "cluttered", but did not speak, just quietly listening to make Xuan Tian continue to speak.


    "In the upper world, the beast gate itself is a very strong existence, not to mention after so long, the action of the beast gate has been carried out for many years, now many places have penetrated into their forces, and even can be said that The whole upper world is in their hands. "


    As soon as Xuantian''s words were finished, the whole room was quiet, and even the sound of breathing and breathing seemed to have been lightened, and the heavy heart shrouded in the hearts of all.


    All along, we all know that beast gate is difficult to deal with, but we didn''t expect to be so difficult to deal with, and the whole upper world fell on their hands. What a terrible situation!


    Everyone knows that the beast gate must be removed, but now, they are beginning to wonder whether this is the best time to start


    However, they felt more shocked.


    "Chief, I think it is imperative to attack the beast gate!"


    "What?"


    One stone stirs up thousands of waves. Everyone is shocked by Xuantian''s words. It was just said at the last moment that the beast gate was too powerful and not so easy to deal with, but now he said that he must deal with them immediately. Why in the end?


    "Military master, this is not a joke. You just said that the whole upper boundary is all beasts. How do we fight now?"


    "Yes, military master, although our strength is not weak, it is too difficult to confront the whole upper bound. We must give us time to recruit more people..."


    Others simply turn around and look for cloud Dance: "leader, what do you think? Do you think it''s possible to hit the beast gate now? "


    Cloud dance light looked at the public one eye, the voice clear cooling incomparably firm said: "hit!"


    "Don''t you think it''s time? But in my opinion, if you wait any longer, you will never be able to wait for the "time." Cloud dance light said, one by one for the public analysis.


    "First of all, it''s not a day or two for the people of beast gate to infiltrate into various forces. They have made full preparations. One day, when they think the time is right, they will officially start their" take over plan ". Do you think we will have a backhand? Although we need time to develop, we also need time for beasts. It is not certain who is faster. "


    "Second, the beast gate base is now seriously damaged, and it will take some time to recover its former vitality, and the new energy they have found to provide energy for them is my friend. How can I not save my life? What''s more Even if it''s not out of selfish motives, it''s the best chance to attack the beast gate for so many years. If you don''t start at this time, when will you wait? "


    Cloud dance eyes burning said, clearly the voice is not big, but listen to in the ears of the people only feel unable to refute.


    "But the chief Now this situation How do you want it? " Someone asked weakly.


    Although they believe in the ability of the military division and the ability of the leader, after all, they do not mean to fight on their own. Is it difficult to directly hit the hard? I don''t know how to die.


    Cloud dance did not answer his words, but turned his head and looked at lingxuan day. "Tell us about the specific power division of the beast gate in the upper Kingdom today."


    "Yes." Make Xuan Tian Ying way, then waved to several people behind him, and immediately someone came up to me and didn''t know where to take out a map.


    Let Xuantian remove the stool, the map directly spread on the ground, so that everyone can see, this began to explain.


    "The power of wanhumen is mainly centered on the base of wanhumen, and its focus is spreading eastward. All the countries there are in the palm of wanhumen, and the royal family has been arranged with people, followed by the West. More than 80% of the countries have been recovered. Only a few big countries are still resisting, but it is no longer useful.


    In the South and the north, the north is the best area, and it must be the last place for beast gate to attack. "


    "According to the survey, the forces sent out by the beast sect are differentiated according to the size of these countries. Among the great powers, there will be three to five strong Wuzong. As for Emperor Wu For the time being, we have not found too many. Only three Wudi have been found in three countries in the western region, which seems to be preparing for the march into the western region.Generally, small countries only send people below wuzun. As for the strength, the small minions of wanhumen are not strong enough. However, the tricky thing is that their moves are too weird, so we need to pay attention to them in fighting.


    But we have also played with them many times. It''s not difficult for us to fight. I''m afraid our partners will find it harder. "


    "These are the distribution of beasts in the upper world. There are some more detailed ones that will not be convenient to disclose. I will make arrangements when we have made specific arrangements to attack which places."


    Make Xuan day finish these words, then look up at cloud dance, waiting for her instruction.


    Cloud dance looked at the map and thought about what lingxuan Tian said, but didn''t arrange it directly. Instead, she raised her head and asked the people present.


    "Generals, what do you think?"


    All the people here are above the rank of general. In ordinary times, in addition to cultivation, they will also be taught something about leading soldiers to fight. Although Yunwu has some ideas in mind, it also knows that one''s own wisdom is not as good as a hundred families, so there is a question.


    "Chief, I have some ideas." A general came forward and said.


    Cloud dance nodded, indicating that he said directly.


    "The South and the north are the places where the beast gate is preparing to attack at present, and in the upper bound, these two places are undoubtedly the safest places now. Our base is also the north, so it''s better to take the north as the center and fight all the way to the south to protect the North first and then carry out the next plan."

 Chapter 1292

    As soon as the general''s words were finished, many people nodded with approval. It was obvious that they all had such ideas.


    "Chief, I don''t think that''s right."


    Another general came forward and said, "although the north is better than other places, if we take action, we are afraid that we will be found by wanhumen immediately, and the base we have fought hard will be taken back by wanhumen."


    Cloud dance just had no voice, at this time heard the general''s words, this just nodded, asked: "what good idea do you have in your opinion?"


    "In my opinion, it''s better to fight guerrilla warfare than to fight head-on."


    "Guerrilla warfare?"


    "Yes." The general saw the voice of doubt, then turned to the others and said.


    "Our strength is really strong now, but don''t forget that the whole upper bound is the nest of beast gate. Although we have investigated so much on the surface, who knows whether they have any strength behind their back? And to say the least, even if their real strength is the same as what we have found out before, after we occupy the north, we will be attacked on three sides, and we will not be able to defeat them at that time. "


    "But guerrilla warfare is not so easy to fight." The general''s extradition put forward before the idea retorted, "as you said, the whole upper boundary is the force of ten thousand beast gates, and naturally there are their eyelints everywhere. Wherever we go, we can always meet their people, not to mention guerrilla warfare, but when we come out of this valley, we will reveal our whereabouts. After all, we are soldiers, not killers. They can hide themselves, but we can''t. In this way, it''s better to fight head-on! "


    "Because of the difficulty, so choose the way to die?"


    "Isn''t guerrilla warfare a death?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two generals were at loggerheads, and the other generals were divided into two groups, each supporting two men.


    Looking at the past, cloud dance only felt that there were almost as many people supporting the two views, and immediately shook her head helplessly.


    "Gao Yu, what do you think?" Yunwu turns to look at Gao Yu, who is sitting beside him without talking.


    He did not seem to support direct confrontation or guerrilla warfare until he heard cloud dance ask him.


    "Chief, in fact, I think they all have a point."


    "Oh?" Cloud dance picked eyebrows, "so, in fact, you do not support it?"


    Gao Yu chuckled and said, "you are the leader, or you can understand my meaning best."


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, is ready to speak, so Xuan day directly jumped over.


    "General! I can tell you! You don''t want to fight with the army. Don''t forget what the leader said. The man that the beast gate arrested this time is her friend Xiao Mu! Xiao Mu, what a rare energy stone! Whether it is from the selfish point of view or from the aspect of destroying the beast gate, the most important thing we should do is to rescue him first, so that the beast gate will be attacked by the enemy, and then we will have a very easy fight! "


    After Xuantian finished his speech, Gao Yu laughed helplessly, "I haven''t opened my mouth, you know what I''m going to say?"


    "Well, I don''t know what you''re going to say?" "You must want to take the army to fight in ambush. Since there are many people in the beast gate, we should give full play to the advantages of the combination of the army and the killers and preserve their power a little bit. In this way, we can not only avoid the frontal battle, but also avoid the tiredness and injury caused by the long-term wandering of guerrilla warfare.


    But if you use this method, I''m afraid Xiao Mu will be dead when we defeat the beast gate! "


    "This But if you don''t, do you have a better way? " Gao Yu glared at him and said that his own method was hard to come up with. He thought it was the most perfect method before lingxuan Tian said it.


    "I don''t have a good way." "But you see, the leader didn''t mention it all the time? I guess there must be something in the leader''s mind. "


    Cloud dance a Leng: how the problem again to their own body?


    As early as when the Xuantian hopped out, the noisy generals had been quiet. They took Gao Yu''s method as the best.


    For them, they have no feelings with Xiao Mu. Even if it is to defeat the beast gate, it is not an unforgettable thing to give up him.


    But a listen to make Xuan day said cloud dance still has a way, immediately one by one eyes toward cloud dance cast over.


    Cloud dance''s eyes swept over the people, and then slowly opened his mouth: "it is imperative to fight against the beast gate, which is also the most urgent at present. But the same urgent thing is to rescue Xiao Mu."


    "The best and fastest way to rescue Xiao Mu is to go directly to their headquarters and rob him directly. However, this will certainly cause a great disturbance. I''m afraid that the beast gate will not be so easy for people to attack directly.


    So my idea is that I will take two teams of killers to go, and I will be responsible for guiding Shangguan tomb away, and the two teams of killers will take the opportunity to sneak into it and bring Xiao Mu back"But chief, can you do it alone? That shangguanzhong''s strength is too strong. It''s not to say that it can be drawn away. " Make Xuan day frown to say.


    "I''ll take some more officers and men and take care of him. As for opening You don''t worry, as long as I am in the place, shangguanzhong will try every means to kill me, not afraid that he will not bite. "


    As soon as he said this, all the people nodded.


    "Shimizu, please arrange for the people who will follow me." Yunwu turned her head to Leng Qingshui and said, "Wuzong realm doesn''t have to go all the way. One third can do it. If other people''s strength is too low, they don''t want to. This mission is too important. If the strength is too low, it''s easy to die."


    Cold water nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll make good arrangements."


    "Gao Yu, you should make up a team of 100 people for me. Remember, you should also have a strong team. Only half of the top ones can be given to me. The most important thing among these people is to be agile. They are mainly responsible for dragging shangguanzhong. If anyone is good at this, please arrange for me."


    "Yes! Chief Gao Yu nodded immediately.


    "The first thing is settled, then chief, our fight..." Make Xuan Tian smilingly open a mouth to ask a way.


    He knew that cloud dance had its own consideration in mind, and this consideration must be more comprehensive than other people''s, so as to be worthy of being their leader.

 Chapter 1293

    "Our present strength is really not enough for direct confrontation. Both guerrilla warfare and the direct attack we said before are all frontal struggles, so they are not desirable. What General Gao said is more like a sneak attack."


    "Therefore, after I went to rescue Xiao Mu and came back, I fought an ambush according to General Gao. On the basis of the north, we should find out the daily whereabouts of those people in charge of the various countries, especially those who are in charge of controlling various countries. We should not rush into the city with great fanfare. We only need to destroy the troops and forces of the beasts gate, and try not to disturb other people. "


    "But chief, are we going to fight like this all the time?" Someone asked.


    What they are looking forward to is a fair fight with the beast gate. If they can only fight an ambush like this, it will be a bit It''s chilly.


    "Don''t worry, this kind of play won''t last long." Cloud dance mouth a hook, said with a smile: "it''s just that we are not strong enough now, so we need to do this. When our helper arrives, we can naturally change a method."


    "Help?" They said in surprise.


    "Do you think that in all the days I have left, I will only bring you pills when I come back?"


    Cloud dance squinted and counted carefully in his heart. It seems that the places he has walked through have established a strong foundation for attacking the beast gate in the future. Then, he should also contact them.


    "Chief, have you invited other masters to come here?"


    "I said, how come the leader didn''t have a friend when he came back. It turned out that he did. What kind of helper is the chief?"


    "Chief, are those helpers good? Is it from the human world? Or is it the upper bound? "


    The generals are looking at the cloud dance with bright eyes, hoping that she can give an accurate reply.


    But Yunwu just laughed and shook his head. He didn''t say, "Qingshui, when can I have the staff ready?"


    The cold water thought for a moment and said definitely, "we can arrange it today."


    "Gao Yu, what about you?"


    "You can go back to the leader today."


    Cloud dance nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, at midnight tonight, let them gather, and I will take them to march into the headquarters of beast gate!"


    "Yes Gao Yu and Leng Qingshui responded in a loud voice.


    "While I''m away, you''ll study the next layout. Everything is arranged by General Gao. Before I come back, we must make a good plan for the battle. After Xiao Mu is rescued, the beast gate will quickly capture us. So we must open the battle as quickly as possible. Do you hear me? "


    "I hear you!" The generals replied in a loud voice.


    From now on, today''s battle discussion is over. From midnight tonight, the prelude to the battle with beast gate is opened. But what Yunwu doesn''t know is that the outcome of her expected rescue of Xiao Mu is so different from the fact that she almost can''t accept


    ¡­¡­


    Another base in the upper bound.


    Dragon Qingxie, with Epee, stood on a stone step at the door and looked down at the ladder. Under the stairs, there was chaos. The people of the beast gate and their own people were entangled in each other, with swords and swords.


    Turn your head and look at the side door of the beast gate. The side doors on both sides are still fighting. Although the casualties are not very large, the progress is very slow.


    The Dragon tilts evil to throw the heavy sword, way: "I go to the east side door." So, the figure leaped up and went towards the side door to the East.


    Shangguan laughed and looked at the west gate. He said to the people around him, "I''ll help you in the West. I''ll see you in the beast gate."


    Nangong Yi turns his head and looks at Qi yese. Qi yese stabs the man in black in front of him with a sword, and then runs towards the front.


    "Be careful." Nangong Yi said, looking down at the blood on her white clothes, she frowned slightly, pursed her mouth, and looked at the front door. Suddenly, she was stunned.


    Because his third eye saw that within the main gate of the gate of beasts, a strong team came out towards the gate of the gate of beasts.


    "Watch out for the front door!" Nangongyi suddenly serious voice, let the people around him for one Leng, turn his head to follow nangongyi''s eyes to look at the place that his eyes point to.


    In the morning sun, the gate of the beast gate is still not opened.


    The Dragon turned his head and looked at the rising sun in the East. At this time, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and said, "it seems that we should withdraw."


    "Ah? Boss, is this the way to go? We haven''t hit the gate of the beast gate yet Some people around heard the Dragon Qingxie say so, very puzzled.


    "How can we finish this war so peacefully? We have to take our time." The Dragon inclined evil to smile again, suddenly said to the people around him: "inform the leaders of all forces, ready to retreat."


    When the man heard it, he ran behind him in a hurry and began to say the notice all over the place.


    This group of people was indeed trained strictly. Before asking why, the whole army retreated rapidly towards the valley like a tide.Nangong Yi and others looked at the army on their side who quickly retreated in front of them. They also quickly ran back with a smile.


    "I said that the dragon will not be able to solve this battle so easily." Shangguan laughed and leaped in the direction of the retreat of the Army: "if you don''t torture them, the dragon will not be reconciled to evil."


    Mengbai also followed with a laugh, a few people are talking and laughing, very happy and relaxed.


    When the realm master of the beast gate came out, he just saw that the army on the side of longqingxie was almost retreating towards the valley. He was stunned there.


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t understand what was going on.


    However, in the valley opposite, there are many trees. Of course, these people know that the people who can fight against the beast gate in such an open manner must have a good head, so they dare not rush to explore it, so they have to quickly return to the main hall and close the gate.


    All of them quickly returned to the valley. After the assembly, they began to count the number of people, and finally reported them to longqingxie and others.


    The leaders of various forces, together with long Qingxie and others, sat in the camp and looked at the list in front of them.


    "It seems that we have not lost much this time." Long Qingxie touched his lips and showed a smile. However, the smile was strange in front of the public, which made everyone shiver.


    "I think I can change my game this afternoon." The Dragon turned his head and looked at the people around him. His eyes were crooked. He was very evil: "I don''t know what the eighteen people under the water have ever found?"

 Chapter 1294

    The crowd murmured.


    Chongguangji rushed out and ordered the men to come to the camp.


    Eighteen people came to the camp, but no one was injured. This satisfied long Qingxie and said, "you did a good job, but did you find anything valuable?"


    These people are still a little stiff, at this time to see long Qingxie and others, more nervous pharyngeal saliva, you look at me, I look at you.


    Finally, a young man who didn''t seem to be very old stood up and said timidly, "well, when I was underwater, I found that the whole building actually went deep into the water and went down all the time, but there was water under the water. It can be seen that there must be an exit under the hall."


    Then he touched his chest and pursed his mouth, as if hesitating to say.


    Then, after a while of silence, I still said, "and soon after I entered the lake, I felt a steady stream of aura pouring into my meridians. The whole person was boiling, and there was a faint sign to break through."


    At this time, the remaining 17 people around all nodded in agreement.


    This time, the leaders of the major forces were surprised and began to discuss with each other.


    "It seems that we have to occupy the Spirit Lake." Shangguan laughed and praised: "if you practice by the lake and bathe in the lake every day, I''m afraid it will be more than ten times faster than our usual practice."


    "Then tomorrow." The Dragon inclined evil to pause, looked at the whole camp people, said: "let''s play something else?"


    Looking down at the map, long Qingxie was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he said, "in the afternoon, we will send 2000 people first, with 20 people as a team, and 100 teams scattered in this valley. Our goal is to clear all the beasts teams that patrol here. How about?"


    They were puzzled and looked at longqingxie, but he didn''t explain it. He continued: "then, we will send three teams of 500 people to attack near the stronghold of wanhumen."


    Turn around to look at the people around, these people are a pair of unknown appearance.


    "We are going to harass beast gate constantly, so that they can''t sleep all the time."


    Long Qingxie smiles, stands up to look at the sun hanging outside, and says: "just let our team rest and rest. Don''t be too tired. We can''t lose too much in a battle, because we have more important things to do."


    In the afternoon, Meng and his team of five hundred thousand soldiers bravely went to the hall to report to the emperor.


    Because of the battle in the morning, the guard at the gate of the beast gate has increased three times. Countless people in black turn around with weapons in their hands and look around carefully.


    And the Shangguan hiding behind the stone lowered his palm and motioned that everyone behind him would lie down and not frighten the snake.


    "I said that the people of the beast gate are also very good at designing palaces. How can people attack such an open place?" One of the people around him said in a very dissatisfied whisper.


    "What''s the matter? The small minions guarding the door in front of us are all small and insignificant characters. If the big ones want to come out, it will take a little time, so we have time to escape."


    "But big brother, we always fight and run. It''s not the work of an open and aboveboard person."


    "Aboveboard?" Shangguan sneered and couldn''t help laughing: "what''s fair and aboveboard in the battle? It''s all about killing and arson. Who''s right and who''s wrong? Besides. "


    Shangguan stopped and shook his head helplessly: "what''s more, do you think the Dragon Qingxie is a hero? That''s what makes fighting fun. "


    With that, Shangguan suddenly raised his hand and waved back to his back.


    All of a sudden, the people behind him understood and ran quickly towards the direction of the beast gate. At this time, it was the shift time for the inspection of the beast gate.


    At this time, the people of the beast gate are in the most tense time. When they are taking over the shift, they are most relaxed.


    But suddenly, a man in black turned around and looked behind him. He saw a group of people running towards this side. He was shocked and said, "boss! There''s a sneak attack


    Before he could finish this sentence, he saw that Shangguan suddenly raised his long sword and cut it down towards a man''s head.


    The man in black was quick enough to dodge Shangguan''s sword, but his clothes were still punctured by Shangguan''s sword and hissed.


    The five hundred people behind him also came in front of the beast gate in an instant, and all of them attacked the people in black.


    All of a sudden, the scene was chaotic, and the East and West doors were already in the middle of a battle, with a burst of noise and blood.


    After a look at the time, it is estimated that the people inside the beast gate are about to come out. The Shangguan suddenly called out, "let''s withdraw!"


    Suddenly, a group of people around, and quickly walked toward the valley, leaving a howling under the beast door.Quickly hid in the valley, all of them ambushed in the valley, watching many people come out of the beast gate outside, pointing to the mountains in the distance ahead, I don''t know what to say.


    However, these people did not dare to enter the mountains, because they did not know who was there in the mountains.


    As the sun moved westward, the valley was silent, and they were waiting for a second attack.


    After a while, those who came out of the gate of beasts carried all the wounded in front of them into the gate of beasts.


    The Shangguan looked at the appearance of wanhumen''s fierce defeat and laughed in the valley: "it''s so fun to fight like this."


    There are hundreds of officers waiting for me in the distance.


    In front of them, at the branch gate of the beast gate, some people in black had gathered. They came out of the hall and gathered at the gate.


    "It looks like something''s going to happen again." Shangguan frowned, looked at the group of people, turned to see Meng Bai quietly came out of the bushes over there, squatted beside him and said, "it seems that they are going to search the mountain."


    "It''s finally decided to do it." Shangguan said with a smile: "just came twice, already anxious, this is not very good."


    Meng Bai also laughed, turned to look at the team around him, and said with a smile, "you say, we people, can we all exterminate the people who come in for inspection?"


    "I don''t think it''s impossible." Mu Xiuming''s voice suddenly came from the side. When they turned their heads, mu Xiuming was already crouching beside Shangguan. Looking at the people in front of the beast gate, they divided into several teams and walked towards the mountain side.

 Chapter 1295

    "I have told the brothers over there that they will kill all the beasts without saying a word."


    Muxiuming said: "it seems that there are not many people coming towards this side. Maybe they just let these people make cannon fodder. If these people have to go in and out, I''m afraid that they will not stand still and then send more powerful men."


    Shangguan frowned. He didn''t worry about the fate of this large area of people in black walking into the valley.


    He frowned only because, obviously, the defense and attack of the men in black here were not as tenacious as those of other branches, but seemed to be very lazy. He only managed to deal with the coming sneak attack, and did not take the initiative to look for it, let alone attack actively.


    "I think if it''s not because there are very important resources to protect, or the manpower here is not as much as we think. At present, they only send hundreds of people to patrol and attack at a time, and the real strong people don''t show up very much."


    Shangguan''s words, so that the two people around are very agree.


    Looking at the beast gate in front of him, he walked carefully towards the valley from his hall.


    Shangguan three people all waved, let the assembled people disperse, in the valley, quietly moving, waiting for the arrival of the man in black.


    Three people hide in one place, staring at the movement of the man in black.


    When they got to the foot of the mountain, a group of people immediately divided into several groups and walked towards the valley. However, the large troops lying in the valley were silent, but they had their own weapons in their hands and were ready to fight against the beast gate.


    This time, we were specially told that we must assassinate. We must not make any noise, so we held our breath and did not make a sound.


    People in black walked carefully in the woods. The thick trees covered the sunshine in the sky. The whole forest was humid and cold with a dull breath.


    People in black seem to be very nervous, because when so many people gather in the forest, the atmosphere in the whole forest will become different. At this time, there is no echo or movement around.


    A man in black took the lead and took two steps in front of him. He suddenly raised his hand and let everyone behind him stop. Then he slowly walked towards a tree in front of him.


    He carefully walked forward several steps, then bent down to look at the ground, carefully opened the grass, carefully looked at the vegetation around him.


    The two teams, who were hiding nearby, had slowly stood up and raised their weapons to the group of people coming by.


    The man didn''t find anything wrong, so he waved again and let the team behind him move forward.


    So a small team of men in black, so in a dark situation, stepped into the ambush of several people.


    Before the men in black had time to react, they suddenly saw a group of people jumping around. Before they could shout, they covered their mouths and cut the throat with their daggers.


    This group of people, with their eyes open, looked at the group of people in front of them in shock, and then gradually swallowed their breath.


    "Let''s throw their bodies down and bring in the people below." Some people suggested that, so everyone began to throw the bodies of all the people into the valley. The sound of the bodies rolling down startled the people at the foot of the mountain.


    "There seems to be movement on it!"


    When Shangguan heard someone talking below, he turned his head and motioned to Mu Xiuming and Meng Baibi in silence. Then he leaned over and continued to listen.


    "Boss! It''s our people! " Another person is very anxious to say, all of a sudden, the people below are quickly running towards the middle of the mountain.


    The sound of footsteps approached.


    "Here it is." Meng Bai whispered that he took out his sword and faced the humanity around him. Mu Xiuming and Shangguan also took their weapons in their hands, and then waited for the people below to come towards their own direction.


    The group of people are still cautious, toward the middle of the mountain, while exploring whether there is an ambush in the nearby trees and grass, while continuing to walk up the mountain.


    Shangguan stretched out his head and saw that the people were not far away from him. He made a gesture to Mu Xiuming and Meng Bai. The three men walked two steps down the mountain and got closer.


    But all of a sudden, the group of men in black stopped. They stood in the middle of the mountain, looked up, and then turned and walked back.


    "Boss, where are we going?"


    "Yes, boss! How can we get back! "


    "Go! There are a lot of people up there! We''re going back to headquarters! "


    Shangguan and other people said it was not good. They almost jumped out at the same time. They raised their hands at the man in black who was ready to run down the mountain. Suddenly, a man in black screamed and rolled down the mountain.


    Meng Bai did not give the people around him the opportunity to take out weapons, almost at the same time, toward the throat of the people next to him.


    Suddenly, the man has opened his eyes, throat blood gushing wildly fell to the ground.


    However, the scream of that man just now attracted the attention of countless people in black. Several people in Shangguan felt it, and there were countless people running towards this side."Retreat!" Shangguan suddenly called out, the voice in the valley full of people, but did not spread far.


    In a hurry, let the three people disperse and run in three directions.


    After a while, he had already arrived at his team.


    But the gate of the beast gate branch has been opened, and countless figures suddenly appear inside, leaping towards the valley.


    Everyone''s heart sank.


    "Retreat!" Shangguan suddenly said in a deep voice, with his own troops, turned and ran in the direction of his later time.


    Shangguan frowned, still thinking about what was wrong.


    When Shangguan finally ran out of the valley, he turned his head and saw Meng Bai and mu Xiuming coming out of other places with people, and came to Shangguan with a heavy expression: "the people of the beast gate seem to know how many people we have here. My actions here have been exposed and twenty brothers have died."


    On hearing this, mu Xiuming and Shangguan''s faces were heavy. They turned their heads and looked at the people behind them, and said, "but how many people are lured here? Do the people of the beast gate know?"


    After hearing this, several people fell into deep thought. It would not be a big deal to say that the things that came quietly here were really known by the beast gate. The key is that if the beast gate did not know how many people there were on their side, they did not dare to rush in.


    but at that time, all of a sudden, the people in black who were still walking in front of them suddenly withdrew The three parties were attacked, which is very suspicious.

 Chapter 1296

    Shangguan pulled Meng Bai and mu Xiuming over and walked forward. Then he found a place far away from his descendants. He whispered, "I suspect that we may have a traitor here."


    The traitor! Mu Xiuming and Meng Bai suddenly sink in their hearts, but they have already understood what is going on.


    Turning to look at the group behind us, it was a little heavy: "if we take this group of people back to the place where we are stationed, and they mix in the 30000 people, we will be less likely to find them."


    So saying, the three people were silent for a moment. Mu Xiuming turned his head to the humanity behind him: "I don''t think they will come after us. Let''s have a rest first."


    And at this moment, the three hearts of anxiety, catch up with the sun overhead.


    ¡­¡­


    Upper bound, beast gate base.


    The construction of the beast gate is very fast. Most of the buildings have been restored in a short period of time. Although compared with the past, it is a little rough, but it is also good.


    What is even more surprising is that in this short period of time, there is a brand-new energy slowly transported up from the underground, which is input into each building through the magic array, providing the energy needed for the entire base.


    Outside the base, Yunwu hides in the third layer of the chaos hall. Looking at the base that has been operating as usual, there is a sharp flash in his eyes.


    "Shangguan tomb..." Cloud dance mouth spit out three cold words, wish to Shangguan tomb to pieces.


    Just looking at the current situation, I can see that Xiao Mu has been used as an energy stone by them!


    The killers and soldiers standing beside Yunwu, who are also on the third floor of the chaos hall, even those who are far away also feel the cold breath from cloud dance. It is clearly that the breath has been deliberately suppressed, but it still makes them feel chilly.


    "Chief, when shall we do it?" One of the leading killers bravely stepped forward and asked, "cloud dance is too terrible. It can be seen how angry she is and how important the people are to her.".


    "Now!" Cloud dance cold voice said, and then neatly turned around, looking at the people behind him, eyes narrowed, the heart has already thought about the scheme for thousands of times, to this time can finally command.


    "All the officers and men are at your command! I will send you all to the farthest place from the base. You can ambush there. Stand up with the array I taught you. As long as I bring shangguanzhong to the site, I will do it immediately! If you can hurt him, it''s better. If you can''t, you can''t delay as long as you can. Do you understand? "


    "I see!" Cried the soldiers.


    In the chaos hall, not afraid to be heard by outside people, one by one fighting high spirited, want to do a big fight.


    "All killers listen! You are all the most powerful people in the killer Corps. This mission depends on you! Don''t be obsessed with war, and try not to cause too much action. Take out your usual latent skills and make sure to steal Xiaomu back to me! Remember, it''s stealing! Once you''ve got it, retreat! Do you understand? "


    "I see!" The killers answered neatly, and their momentum was no less than that of the soldiers.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go!"


    At the command of cloud dance, it flew directly to the selected place.


    It was a dense forest, with tall and luxuriant trees, and enough bushes to cover a standing adult.


    When Yunwu got to the place, he directly released the soldiers of the cloud family army and told them to hide here. Then he took the killers away immediately.


    This time, cloud dance did not directly bring them into the base, but chose a relatively distant place to release them.


    "This is a place on the edge of the safety line. If you go further inside, you will be detected by Shangguan tomb. Even if there is chaos hall, it will not help." Cloud dance said to the crowd.


    Seeing that the killers had directly used their hidden Kung Fu when they appeared according to her orders, she was very satisfied: "next, I will go in and lead the Shangguan tomb out. You will wait here. As long as you see us leave, you can start immediately. Do you understand?"


    "I see." The killers whispered.


    If it wasn''t for cloud dance, we would have known where they were hiding. We couldn''t tell them apart just by listening to the sound. We would never have thought that the killers had practiced so well in hiding Kung Fu. We should have chosen them carefully.


    In this way, cloud dance will rest assured once again into the chaos hall, toward the base.


    Shangguanzhong''s mind is exquisite and the cloud dance is the clearest. However, if he goes up to challenge in a fair manner, he will be suspicious.


    In this case, cloud dance decided to disguise as his own to come to save Xiaomu appearance, use chaos hall to sneak into it.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, the moment cloud dance stepped into the base, Shangguan tomb on the hall opened his eyes instantly.


    "Cloud dance, you are here." Shangguanzhong''s eyes flashed a fierce look, "hum, I knew you would take risks. Do you still want to take him away like last time? you must be dreaming! This time, I''ll let you come back and never come back! "After that, shangguanzhong directly set off and flew toward the dungeon. He sensed that the target of cloud dance''s action this time was there.


    And the same, he did not hide his own breath this time, with arrogance.


    Cloud dance hiding in the chaos hall, although the purpose is to lead away the official tomb, but also take this opportunity to take a good look at the dungeon.


    Compared with the last time I came here, the dungeons have obviously been modified and become more difficult to break through. Besides some arrays, the guards inside are obviously more than before. One by one, they are not relaxed.


    Cloud dance carefully toward the inside, while looking for the underground passage.


    She knew that no matter how much the dungeon of beast gate was changed, the place where the energy stone was placed would never change.


    Because only the underground boundary is connected to the places where the energy of the beast gate is needed. If it is easily changed, the construction of the beast gate can not be completed in a short time. After all, it is a big project.


    However, Yunwu''s search didn''t last long. Suddenly, she felt a strong breath pressing directly towards the dungeon. Yunwu''s heart trembled and understood that shangguanzhong was coming. At the moment, it speeded up the search speed.


    "Cloud dance!" The voice of Shangguan tomb is far away and reverberates in the whole dungeon. If the weak people listen to it, they will be shocked by the power in the voice.


    But the strength of the guards here is not weak, not to mention cloud dance. Nevertheless, cloud dance still pretends to leak a trace of breath fluctuation, as if invincible.

 Chapter 1297

    Shangguanzhong keenly catches the fluctuation of the breath. Although it passes by in a flash, it has been able to roughly determine her position, and then directly enters the dungeon.


    "Yunwu, I advise you not to overstep your own strength. You just want to break into the dungeon of beast gate? Do you think it''s a good time for me to get hurt? Then I tell you, the lean camel is bigger than the horse. Today, you are afraid to stay! "


    Shangguanzhong kept talking, the impact of the words also constantly released, in order to determine the position of cloud dance.


    The cloud dance, however, seems to have not heard it. It is still flying downward, but every time when the impact of the energy comes, it will always "uncontrollably" leak a trace of breath.


    Finally, the figure of Shangguan tomb is getting closer and closer, as if it is possible to catch cloud dance at any time, but the more it is, the more difficult to feel the breath of cloud dance.


    Shangguanzhong heart guess, only afraid that cloud dance at this time in order not to be found and more careful to hide, now heart cold hum.


    "Cloud dance, do you think I can''t find you? If you have the ability, stay still, or I will find you out once your breath fluctuates


    Cloud dance quietly hide in the side, as if really forced to desperate general, pursed his lips to listen to shangguanzhong words, there is no trace of unnecessary emotion.


    Shangguanzhong inspected the dungeon for a long time, but still couldn''t find the hiding place of Yunwu. He was angry and said in a low voice: "you don''t eat or eat wine. Since you don''t want to come out, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    After that, shangguanzhong''s cold sound was drunk, and a strong breath was instantly emitted. From the top to the bottom, the whole dungeon was covered and continuously spread out.


    This breath has no lethality for people with a little stronger strength, but it is full of pressure. If some ordinary people are here, they are afraid that they will be directly oppressed to explode and die.


    Compared with the power mixed in the sound before, it is obvious that this time Shangguan tomb has moved the real case. Since Yunwu is not willing to come out, he will force her to come out!


    The cloud dance hiding in the third layer of the chaos hall saw this scene, but she couldn''t help but bite the corners of her mouth. She was not afraid that Shangguan tomb was really moving. What she was afraid of was that he had never started!


    That breath is getting closer and closer, cloud dance always stays still, and calls for black pride in the sea of knowledge.


    "Help me."


    "Help? How can I help you? " Black Ao is at a loss. Do you still need help in this situation?


    Cloud dance turned a white eye in his heart and said, "to play, you must do enough! Help me hide my breath


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Black Ao speechless for a moment, but still immediately help her hide breath.


    Before the third floor of chaos hall was opened, she was always helped by heiao. Later, because the effect was far from comparable with that of chaos hall, cloud dance seldom asked heiao to help her. Now, in order to make the play more realistic, she helped her.


    Cloud dance finally asked black Ao, two layers of concealment superimposed, the effect immediately better.


    But cloud dance''s heart is very clear, just this kind of hiding, I''m afraid still can''t hide shangguanzhong


    That breath finally came to me, like a wave of energy swept from the location of the cloud dance, a huge pressure hit.


    Cloud dance only felt as if it was heavily pressed on the chest by something. It was clearly in the chaos hall, but it was still affected. Even without being fake, it felt the breath of the chest surging.


    Cloud dance quickly to resist the luck, physical fighting spirit quickly circulated for a week, which made her feel more comfortable.


    And it is this small action that instantly exposed her whereabouts!


    Shangguan tomb saw a Ling, keen to capture the position of cloud dance. Now, you are not polite. When you lift your right hand, a black energy jumps out in an instant and directly attacks the cloud dance''s position!


    Just now it was still empty, and there was no one there. Suddenly, a figure flashed. Before the attack of Shangguan tomb arrived, he fled in an instant. The target was not outside, but the bottom of the dungeon!


    The black energy "boom" hit the wall of the dungeon, making a huge noise.


    Shangguanzhong''s hand was quite clear this time. He could control that he didn''t destroy the dungeon that had just been built. But when he saw the direction of Yunwu''s escape, shangguanzhong''s face suddenly sank.


    "I really don''t give up. It''s time to save people?" Shangguanzhong sneered and said, "all of you listen to me! Block all entrances to the dungeon! The rest of us are trying to catch cloud dance! Don''t let cloud dance run away! If you catch her, you''ll get a lot of rewards! "


    "Yes


    A group of people in black who were guarding the dungeon were in high spirits. They had been ordered to guard the place strictly. They heard three days ago that the patriarch had arrested a very important person and that someone would break the prison. Therefore, everything had been arranged, waiting for Yunwu to come from touluo net.


    Now it''s only three days, and the dungeon has just taken shape. As expected, the man has come. With the order that the Lord released early in the morning and the reward just promised, how can people not be excited?At the moment, one by one, like a hungry wolf, instantly dispersed and acted according to the task that had been arranged.


    Yunwu''s eyes flicker slightly. I can''t imagine that the beast gate dungeon has been guarded by someone. You know, this living guard is much more flexible than those rigid arrays, and it is more difficult to break through.


    At present, cloud dance did not want to, immediately in the sea of knowledge to black Ao said: "quick, help me hide."


    Hiding into chaos hall will affect her speed, so the best way is to let heiao help himself temporarily hide.


    Although the same can not hide from the official grave, but at least can let those people in black not aware of themselves, but also make their own action more convenient.


    "I see." Black proud and neat response.


    The next moment, a faint white will cloud dance wrapped in, and then disappear with the cloud dance, not only the people disappeared, but also the breath disappeared.


    Shangguanzhong noticed the change of breath in front of him, and his eyes narrowed: "hum, you think you can escape from your subordinates? Don''t forget, I''m still here, want to save Xiao Mu? It''s too presumptuous... "


    Said that, shangguanzhong unhesitatingly accelerated the speed, if not in the dungeon road twists and turns, I am afraid he would have arrived at her side!


    Cloud dance pretended not to hear, still capricious toward the bottom rushed, regardless of their own road is not right, only know Xiao Mu is in the bottom.


    So as long as you see the way down, it looks like her style in a crisis.

 Chapter 1298

    Finally, the figure of Shangguan tomb is still around.


    A black energy is extremely fast toward the cloud dance, this time, without reservation!


    Cloud dance tried its best to drive the speed to the extreme. When the force appeared, it would directly hide to one side. Only then could it use the corner in the dungeon to avoid the attack.


    But in this way, her figure is also completely exposed!


    "She''s over there, the clouds are there!" People in black were attracted by the huge movement, and then immediately found the figure of cloud dance and rushed forward one by one.


    Yunwu is not in a hurry. Her enemy is only shangguanzhong.


    Now, even if you are alone in the beast gate base, you still don''t feel flustered. With a wave of your hand, the ancient Wu Sword burning black flame appears in your hand, with a strong momentum.


    Shangguanzhong''s eyes narrowed, "hum, little Wuling, one after another, and three times to break into our beast gate base, do you really think you are invincible?"


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, the face showed a sneer: "small Wu Ling how? That''s also a little bit higher under your pursuit. "


    "You Shangguanzhong was very angry when he mentioned it.


    The beast gate is the most powerful force today. Even after the order of hunting down and even the two patriarchs fought back and forth, they still let the other party escape again and again, and even their strength was constantly improved. It was a joke!


    So to today''s point, no matter whether cloud dance''s hands have what he wants, she must die!


    At present, shangguanzhong no longer said anything more. He lifted his hands directly, and the black power wrapped his fists directly. He rushed to the cloud dance without any hesitation.


    The speed of Shangguan tomb is very fast.


    Cloud dance is not vegetarian. What''s more, in dungeons, it''s not only pure power, but also agility that cloud dance is good at.


    At present, cloud dance did not call his own summoning beast, but entangled him with a knife.


    In the eyes of the dungeon, we can find the way to the underground. This appearance of her fall in the eyes of shangguanzhong can not help but let him more angry.


    "How dare you try to find the entrance to the bottom? Since you are so concerned about it, I will send you directly to hell to find it! "


    After that, shangguanzhong''s hands "pa" clapped together, and a powerful force instantly appeared on both hands.


    Cloud dance heart a jump, I''m afraid shangguanzhong is going to move real!


    Finally, taking a look at the surrounding situation, cloud dance completely turned around and made a decision: withdraw!


    ¡­¡­


    Beast division.


    "There must be an important base for them. Otherwise, they won''t be so strict. These people will surely catch up and kill us."


    Mu Xiuming said: "but now, there are more than 20000 people in the rumored branch, but they are not willing to send more people to continue to attack us. This shows that the branch must be very important. They are afraid of a little attack here."


    "But for the branch of more than 20000 people, we have only a few hundred of them this time. Obviously, they have known for a long time that only so many people have come." Shangguan frowned.


    Turning around and looking at the line behind, the procession rested in the shade of the trees behind, and the valley was quiet, except for the whispering voices of the people in the line, there was only the whirring wind.


    "What shall we do?" Meng Bai said: "we don''t know the specific information of the team behind us. We don''t know who they are. So now, if we want to find out the spies, it''s very difficult to do so."


    All three were in a state of confusion.


    But looking at the sun in the sky slowly to the west, the three people still have no way but to get up and walk towards the team.


    "Let''s go back to the camp first."


    With these words, the party got up again and headed for the camp.


    At night, the leaders of various forces were called into the tent and sat down.


    "Today, on the way of our sneak attack, we were attacked by the people of beast gate." Shangguan basically did not give them a chance to talk about their daily life. As soon as they arrived, they said it to the point.


    All of a sudden, all the boss are Leng there, no one dare to speak.


    "Our plan is clearly known only to ourselves, and only our people know how many people we fight each time. But why, this time, is it so accurately hit by beast gate?" Shangguan''s look is usually rare silence.


    "But now the situation is, the people of the beast gate seem to suddenly get the news, and then find our exact position in the forest, and then kill our brothers." Shangguan continued to say, see the Dragon next to Qingxie frown, also very heavy sigh.


    "So, what I want to say is that our team may be adulterated with insiders."


    A stone to stir up thousands of waves, suddenly, all the boss around his face a change, look at the eyes of the officer suddenly full of panic."Shangguan, how can this be possible! You see, we are all people who strongly hope for the downfall of beast gate. How can we help the people of beast gate to find their own position! Isn''t this the road of suicide


    "That''s right. Although we are not the people who rush through the relationship between life and death with you, if you can''t believe us, why call on us to fight with you?"


    Some sensitive people, at this time, are already a little dissatisfied. Their faces are red and they are shouting in the tent. This makes long Qingxie and others frown, but they don''t say much.


    Shangguan just stood up and gave everyone a fist and said: "it''s not that you betrayed us, but we suspect that your team is mixed with people from the beast gate. Please don''t have such a misunderstanding. After all, we are brothers to work together."


    "So, now I just hope that you can bring us a list of the people who participated in the attack today and give it to us tomorrow morning. I hope that we can find out about this matter."


    Everyone''s eyebrows, can''t help but wrinkle tightly, we work together, but it must not feel good to be so suspicious.


    But they can''t be 100% sure that not one or two of them are staring into their eyes.


    For a time, these people''s mood is also very tangled, all bow their heads to ponder, but all did not agree to come down.


    Looking out of the window, long Qingxie looked out of the window. It seemed that it was late. He frowned slightly. He stood up, knocked on the table and said, "it''s getting late now. We are all tired. So let''s rest. We have important tasks tomorrow."

 Chapter 1299

    He wanted to tell you the task ahead of time, but when he thought of today''s event, long Qingxie couldn''t help pursing his lips and changing the topic: "let''s all go back now. Tomorrow morning, I hope you can give me a list. In this way, it''s also conducive to our cooperation."


    Without waiting for everyone to reply, he walked out of the room first, leaving a crowd of bosses, some angry, some at a loss, some at a loss.


    Fellow Shangguan and others also went out after long Qingxie. They saw that longqingxie was standing under the tree outside and surrounded them one after another.


    "I think we''ll see it tonight. Dragon Qingxie looked at the sky and said, "the answer to whether there are spies in our camp."


    "If they come to attack today, it means that someone told them that we are gathering here. If they did not come to attack today, maybe we misunderstood them."


    Nangong Yi said, sighed: "today is doomed to sleep, we must be ready to fight at any time."


    So we all nodded, separated, and walked to their own room. They were waiting, waiting for the team of beasts to attack the people here tonight.


    In the middle of the night, there is only light moonlight left in the whole valley, and the whole forest is covered with a piece of silver bright light, which is projected into everyone''s tent.


    Qi sat up in the night and looked at the light outside the camp. He was silent, but touched his weapon. He immediately put down his mind. He lay down and looked at the dark roof, but he still couldn''t sleep. So he simply sat up, dressed himself, got up and walked out of the house.


    Outside the tent, a faint silver light lit up the whole broad camp.


    In this square, there is no light, let alone see any figure, but in the whole valley, no one relaxed their vigilance.


    Qi night slowly toward the front, hidden in the entire Bush camp, each tent has a handle, they stand quietly in the dark, silent.


    Basically, the night watchmen are the best in the whole force. They are highly skilled in martial arts. The most important thing is that they are very smart.


    When the guards saw Qi yese coming, they nodded at Qi yese and continued to stand guard.


    Qi night walked forward, and soon came to the edge of a cliff.


    As it happened, there was a man standing on the edge of the cliff.


    Nangongyi.


    He stood on the edge of the cliff, looking at the distance. On the other side of the mountain, in the distance of the mountains and mountains, the faint white mist continued to evaporate. There was the Linghu lake.


    "Not yet asleep?" Nangong Yi didn''t look back, just said lightly, and then continued to look at the front.


    "Yes, you didn''t sleep." Qi night also light response.


    They two people, all get along with is light, light even with alienation, but look at their eyes, but with tenderness.


    "I''ll take a look here." Nangong Yi sighed with a helpless tone: "if there is any change in the beast gate, I will be the first to know. My eyes can save us a lot of time."


    Qi night can not buy no nod, walked to Nangong Yi side, standing side by side with him.


    Standing so quietly, the cold wind blowing from the cheek, two people smell the familiar smell on their bodies, can not help but feel at ease.


    "Tomorrow there are more important things, you go back to bed, here I am." Nangong Yi turns his head and faces Qi night. In his eyes, the light moonlight is reflected.


    Nangong Yi''s eyes, unexpectedly let Qi night slightly Zheng.


    Stunned for a long time, she suddenly came back to her mind. Her face was slightly red and she turned her head. "No, I''ll stay here with you. Anyway, I can''t sleep before I come out for a stroll."


    Nangong Yi''s gentle smile, no words, and continue to look at the distance.


    Suddenly, Nan Gong Yi''s face changed slightly, looking at the pupil shrinkage in front of her.


    Qi night has not yet digested the gentle expression of Nangong Yi in front of her. Suddenly, she hears Nangong Yi shouting: "be careful!"


    However, she suddenly saw, a dagger, suddenly flew in front of her eyes.


    Then, a silver white, also suddenly came to front.


    A dull hum, a warm embrace.


    Qi night lenglengleng was in front of the south palace Yi to fall on the ground, for a long time did not get up.


    "Nangongyi, are you ok?" Qi night suddenly a little nervous, because it has been a long time, nangongyi still did not get up.


    "Hello." Qi night pats Nangong Yi lying on his body and takes a deep breath.


    In her mind, there were ten thousand ways for people to see the beast gate, but suddenly she heard Nangong Yi lying on her body suddenly breathed a breath, and then she got up with difficulty.


    Qi night color quickly pulls Nangong Yi to his side and makes him turn around. Then, on his back, the dagger is still in his shoulder, and his white clothes have been filled with red.


    This let Qi night color heart a tight, slightly frown. "You wait, I''ll help you...""Go back and tell them." Nangong Yi''s tone is still so unprepared, with a unique sense of peace of mind, at least, Qi night is so.


    Nangong Yi''s face turned pale. He stood up and said to Qi yese behind him, "help me pull out this dagger."


    But Qi yese frowned and refused: "that''s no good. If you don''t stop bleeding, wouldn''t it be more troublesome."


    "The inspection team will be here soon. You can put me here. You can inform them and prepare to fight." Nangong Yi said, although the tone is light.


    However, Qi yese saw his hidden pain and the black gas gradually appearing on his face.


    "You''re poisoned!" Qi night was shocked.


    Then, the whole person seemed to be suddenly cold. She sat nangongyi carefully under the tree, but she also knew what the most important thing was now, so she pulled the dagger from nangongyi''s shoulder and turned away.


    Nangong Yi vomited, then closed her eyes and frowned slightly.


    "Here comes the beast gate." When Qi yeze saw the people around him, this was the first sentence. Then, the whole camp became active.


    At first, some people ran to the camp and scattered around, while some people ran to the camp of longqingxie to inform him.


    Qi night did not dare to delay, ran back to the cliff, because she knew that the enemy came from the cliff, so nangongyi was probably the first person to die.


    Just walked to the edge of the cliff, Qi night''s face suddenly changed.


    Because she saw that on the edge of the cliff, countless people in black had arrived

 Chapter 1300

    Nangongyi is sitting on the ground and exercising his skills to heal his wounds. There are two or three people in black who put the knife on his neck. There is a faint red color on his collar which is cut by the knife.


    But he did not move at all, and the people around him were discussing something, and did not pay attention to this side.


    Qi did not dare to delay the night. The snake sword had already appeared in his hand. He jumped up to Nangong Yi''s side and stabbed the man in black beside him.


    Suddenly, the man in black gave a strange cry and retreated, while another man in black quickly grabbed nangongyi''s collar and lifted him up. The knife was dead against nangongyi''s neck.


    All the people in black immediately surrounded the two people.


    Qi yese''s body method is very fast, she suddenly pulls out the dagger, without saying a word, rushes toward the people around Nangong Yi.


    You little minions. Qi yese''s heart gave a sneer. Seeing that the knife of the man in front of him was about to come down, Qi yese suddenly stopped his body, and then raised his leg. In an instant, the knife in his hand flew out.


    But Qi night did not stop, in front of that person''s stomach kick in the past, immediately that person screamed, did not have time to fight back, had already flown out.


    A hand to hold Nangong Yi, frown tightly: "are you ok?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t use morale." Nangong Yi said, but it is rare to show a wry smile: "but now it seems that it is not possible."


    "It''s OK. There''s me." Qi night color said, will he stand up, way: "they will not entangle with us for too long, because they care more about the people inside." Carefully with the snake sword in front of the people, for fear that these people suddenly pounce on.


    And the people in black seem to be very nervous, they also carefully look at Qi night, do not dare to have any action.


    Nangong Yi''s face was black and her lips were purple, which made Qi night more heavy.


    However, the group in front of them did not intend to leave at all and surrounded them. However, on the other side of the camp, dark shadows were constantly rushing up from the cliff.


    Qi yese is not worried because there are more powerful people in the camp.


    However, the people in black here did not let them leave at all, but they did not do anything. Obviously, they wanted to control two people so as to lighten the burden there.


    Although nangongyi''s poison can be alleviated as long as he is not lucky, it has come to an urgent time.


    Qi yese lowered his head and thought for a while. Suddenly, he helped Nangong Yi to sit under the tree, then danced the snake sword and stabbed at the chest of a man in black.


    As soon as the gang saw Qi night, they began to act. Suddenly, the scene was in chaos.


    Qi yese fights with the people around him. He turns his head from time to time to see if nangongyi is safe. But suddenly, a strong breath comes from his side, which makes Qi yese''s heart tight. The fierce man finally comes.


    To the dark place over there.


    With a crisp sound, Qi yese feels that the snake sword in her hand is touched by something, and then a strong force makes her snake sword suddenly pop open.


    If it wasn''t for her good foundation, the snake sword would have been out of hand now.


    She gritted her teeth, frowned and looked at her hand. The mouth of the tiger was bleeding and her whole hand was shaking.


    "Who is it, come out!" Qi night yelled, in front of the dark world, can not see this person, and this person''s speed, is really too fast.


    According to Qi yese''s feeling, this person''s realm is probably equal to his own.


    Her heart suddenly raised, looking at nangongyi behind her, she turned to nangongyi again. Nangongyi could not defeat him at this time. If this person wanted to attack nangongyi now, nangongyi would surely die.


    She was alert to stand beside Nangong Yi, carefully looking at everything around her.


    All of a sudden, at his side, a cool breeze came to his face, which made Qi yese feel nervous. He immediately wrapped up his fighting spirit and attacked the people in front of him.


    The man sneered twice in the dark and did not speak.


    However, the sword wind suddenly attacked Qi yese from the dark, which made Qi night''s dark channel bad. He turned around to avoid it. However, he was still scratched by the sword spirit, and the blood flowed down.


    However, the man was not ready to give up at all. Before Qi night was over, he immediately stabbed up a sword.


    But this sword, Qi night color actually feels to say what also can''t hide.


    It''s going to bite the sword, and then it''s going to kill her.


    But did not expect, in front of a burst of white flash, Nangong Yi has already appeared in front of her, purple fighting spirit suddenly wrapped in the hand, toward the person in front of the long sword in the past.


    Suddenly, the sword wind towards one side to stab, Nangong Yi also a mouthful of blood spurt out, face suddenly pale.


    "Nangongyi!" Qi''s face turned white, so he ran forward to help nangongyi. He saw that nangongyi''s face had turned pale. He was very anxious.Qi Nan seems to give up the sword in front of him, but he still wants to die.


    Qi yese can''t escape. She can only hold the snake sword and rush to fight against the long sword. However, the long sword is very domineering. She splits her snake sword straight and stabs it towards nangongyi.


    Heart can not help but smile, Qi night heart how so unlucky, encountered such a difficult role.


    Camp direction, suddenly jumped out of a shadow, toward Qi night side to run.


    All of a sudden, Qi night''s eyes brightened, gritted his teeth and raised the snake sword, and fiercely blocked the long sword waving in front of him.


    The shadow in front of him suddenly took a breath, and then he had already stepped back.


    On the other side of the camp, the figures of long Qingxie and Shangguan also appeared.


    Several leaps came to Qi night side, dragon Qing evil and Shangguan just surrounded two people.


    "How are you?" Longqingxie asked. The man just now seems to be aware of the state of longqingxie, so he is no longer easy to act.


    "I''m ok. Nangongyi is poisoned. It''s very urgent now." Qi yese finally has a chance to lower his head and raise Nangong Yi''s wrist. He makes a quiet diagnosis. After swimming around Nangong Yi''s body, Qi''s face is even worse.


    "You go first. I''ll trap this man." Long Qingxie just said a few words.


    The three Shangguan looked at each other, nodded, and quickly set up Nangong Yi and ran towards the camp.


    But then!


    The man, who had been in the dark and did not show his face, finally laughed and came out: "dragon is evil, I have heard a lot about you."

 Chapter 1301

    The voice was unfamiliar.


    Long Qingxie glanced at the man, but he was too lazy to talk to him. The Epee suddenly appeared in his hand and stabbed at the man in front of him.


    Epee with the whir of the wind, towards the man in black, suddenly brought down the trees around.


    The man exclaimed, as if he felt very happy in his heart. He stepped back two steps and even laughed.


    "It''s really worthy of your reputation. Let me experience it today and see if your strength is the same as the rumor." The man in black laughed again. The sword in his hand swung up and flew to the Dragon Qingxie in an instant, waving his hand to stab him.


    Dragon Qingxie doesn''t hide. The Epee in his hand forcefully blocks it, but doesn''t retreat at all. Instead, he pushes his foot on the ground and continues to move forward. Then he wields the epee and cuts it down with the sword as the sword.


    The man took a breath of cold air, staggered back a few steps, and then stopped in a hurry. Looking at the dragon''s evil appearance, he was full of murderous spirit.


    The Dragon inclined evil to hook the corner of his mouth and laughed at the man: "how? Do you know my strength now? Is it the same as the rumor


    The man in black looked at him coldly and said, "hum, it''s just the same, but it''s far from enough to fight against the beast gate on this strength."


    Long Qingxie ignored his provocation directly, and his eyes were full of contempt: "you''d better hurry up, I don''t have so much time to play games with you. If you''re still like this, I''ll be serious


    "You


    The man in black roared angrily. At the next moment of clinker, the man suddenly stopped and stood there. Then he looked in the direction of the camp, then sprinkled white powder in front of the evil dragon and left in a hurry.


    Long Qingxie''s hands were quick, and he covered his eyes in a hurry, but he felt pungent and pungent. He coughed twice and coughed up the poisonous gas just inhaled.


    Turning to look at the direction of the camp, the man has already rushed in, and the Dragon Qingxie is also flying towards that side.


    Just entered the camp, the whole camp was in full swing, countless bodies of both sides fell to the ground, and there were people crying on the ground.


    Long Qingxie saw the figure of situlan and others were struggling, so he turned and walked into nangongyi''s camp. He was very worried about nangongyi''s situation.


    In nangongyi''s camp.


    Qi night is very nervous to see a doctor is healing nangongyi, the doctor is very nervous, face is sweat.


    But he looked at Nangong Yi in front of him, but found that he didn''t mean to wake up, which made him more nervous.


    "How is it going?" The Dragon said evil things.


    Without waiting for a reply, he sat down and took Nangong Yi''s wrist. He closed his eyes and frowned.


    "This poison is very overbearing." Long Qingxie frowned and said, "nangongyi, don''t be dead. Since you don''t wake up, I have to use some special methods to diagnose and treat you


    After that, the Dragon turned his head and looked at the doctor and said coldly, "bring me a knife."


    The doctor has not responded, Qi yese has drawn a dagger from his body and handed it to Qi yese.


    The doctor was flustered and rushed to stop him: "it''s not working. It will kill you!"


    Long Qingxie was very irritable, waved his hand and asked people to send him out. He said, "in the future, this kind of person will not have to follow in the team. He can''t help at all."


    He took Qi yese''s dagger, roasted it on the candlelight, and then put it on the table. He crossed a wisp of fighting spirit into nangongyi''s wrist.


    The toxin in Nangong Yi''s body, when encountering this strong fighting spirit, instinctively chooses to fight against it. At this time, the Dragon leans the evil spirit and pours it into it. In an instant, it forces the poison gas forward.


    Qi night saw nangongyi''s face suddenly flushed. She was nervous, but she frowned. She still kept calm. Looking at the Dragon Qingxie in front of her, she fully believed that he would not harm her best friend.


    Long Qingxie suddenly opened his eyes, picked up the dagger on the table, and slashed it fiercely towards Nangong Yi''s wrist.


    Nangong Yi immediately frowned, although not conscious, but instinctively put his hands back.


    Qi night see, quickly forward, will nangongyi''s hand, dragon Qingxie closed eyes, continue to remove the poison in nangongyi''s body.


    With two wounds on the shoulder and wrist, the black blood quickly turned into normal red, which made Qi yese feel relieved.


    "It doesn''t seem to matter." Dragon Qing Xie sighed, got up and walked toward the door: "go, this battle tonight, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to fight."


    Qi turned his head at night, frowned and looked at Nangong Yi. He followed the dragon and went out to the house.


    Because of the man in black, the force of the beast gate suddenly became stronger and more powerful, and the people on the side of longqingxie were killed and wounded.


    However, the Dragon turned his eyes and suddenly called out, "come on!"


    As soon as the words fell, a few people had already run over and stood in front of the evil dragon.Dragon Qingxie attached to those people''s ears, whispered a few words, and then patted his shoulder, let him leave.


    Then he turned to Qi yese and said, "you stay and take care of nangongyi. The others will follow us to attack the branch of wanhumen."


    With that, a smile of evil charm appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Qi yese just wanted to ask why, he saw that the leaders of various forces came over, and they all walked into the camp of dragon Qingxie.


    So Qi night also followed in.


    "Let''s get right to the point."


    Before everyone was seated, long Qingxie began to say: "tonight, it is preliminarily estimated that 10000 people have been brought to wanhumen. If the intelligence is not false, there may be less than 10000 people stationed in the branch of wanhumen. Now, we will immediately transfer your people to attack it, and then kill the whole beast gate."


    On hearing this, everyone''s heart was shocked, and their eyes suddenly became bright.


    "Leave some people and continue to fight here. By the way, obstruct the people on this side and rush to help there. The rest of the people, now hurry to the wanhumen branch and take the stronghold!"


    So next, long Qingxie arranged the task, and then asked the eldest brothers to organize their own team.


    And Shangguan and his party stayed.


    But long Qingxie didn''t say anything. He just laughed and said, "wait for your good news."


    All of them chuckled, but Qi night frowned and remained silent.


    "How is nangongyi now?" Shangguan suddenly asked, for a moment, everyone turned their eyes to Qi night.


    Qi yese pursed his mouth and nodded: "basically, there is no big problem, so I''ll go with you."


    "That won''t do." Longqingxie and Shangguan almost simultaneously frowned and refused.

 Chapter 1302

    "Nangongyi, if there is no one here, what should happen in case of any accident, while there are so many people there, there won''t be any danger, so you don''t have to worry."


    We all persuade Qi yese, which makes Qi yese''s eyebrows more tight and frown, lowering his head, I don''t know what else to say.


    Suddenly, someone came in from outside.


    Dressed in white, with some tiredness, after coming in, he sat among the people and took a breath. His face was still pale.


    "Nangongyi! Are you all right? " Qi night frowned and went to nangongyi. Without saying a word, he took nangongyi''s wrist and went down.


    However, he was pushed aside by Nangong Yi and looked up at the people: "today''s World War I, I must participate in it."


    Long Qingxie is very helpless. He turns his head and looks at Qi night.


    However, Qi night eyebrows deep lock, seems to be very unhappy, had to persuade: "even if you follow us to leave, with your body now estimated also can''t get any benefits, it''s better to be here, guarding this side."


    At this time, chongguangji suddenly rushed in, covered with blood, but his eyes were very bright: "boss! boss! I''m going too! "


    There was a lot of fighting and fighting outside, which made long Qingxie a little impatient. He wanted to get things done as soon as possible.


    Turning to chongguangji, his face was more serious than ever: "you stay here and take your brothers to guard here. We''ll attack the branch of beast gate first, and then..."


    Long Qingxie sneered, his eyes full of murderous spirit: "then, find out who betrayed us, not a corpse left!"


    In a word, chongguangji shivered and looked at the people around him nervously, but he exclaimed that he was dangerous. There was no spy on his side.


    When people came out of the camp, there was still a lot of shouting outside.


    However, there were obviously fewer people than before. Long Qingxie nodded with great satisfaction, and then ordered chongguangji to do some things, and took several people to leap toward the direction of Linghu lake.


    Nangong Yi''s body is a little weak, but there is no big obstacle, which makes everyone feel more at ease.


    Qi night has always been with him, people no longer speak, silent with the Dragon Qingxie behind, quietly toward the Linghu direction.


    When the eight people came to the Linghu lake, five or six forces had already sent news. Long Qingxie stood in the trees and looked at the wanhumen branch not far away from the front, but did not move for a long time.


    "When will it start?" Meng Bai asked, obviously some can''t wait, but dragon Qingxie slightly raised his hand, stopped them from talking, whispered: "observe their number, we will attack again."


    We all quietly ambush in the mountain not far from the branch, quietly looking at the beast gate branch.


    It was dark, but the gate of the beast gate branch was bright. Several patrol teams came and went, and the number of defenders did not increase.


    The Dragon tilts the evil mouth corner to hook up, suddenly raises the hand, then puts down.


    Suddenly, countless teams around him ran towards the beast gate branch.


    However, there was no one to speak, only the rustling leaves. If you don''t know the situation in the forest, you just think it''s the wind blowing leaves.


    The people of the beast gate did not expect that they would be brave enough to give up their stronghold to attack here. Naturally, they relaxed their vigilance. Some people even yawned and looked sleepy.


    Long Qingxie nodded with the people around him, and they ran quietly towards the main gate of the beast gate from the forest.


    Dragon Qingxie instantly wields his epee and cuts down at a guard. The guard is alert and looks at the sky.


    His face turned pale. He saw countless black figures coming from the mountain!


    When the moon is dark and the wind is high, when people are killed and set on fire. The evil eyes of the dragon are bright and frightening in the dark, with extremely cold eyes, step by step towards the division of the beast gate


    In the same way, there is another side in the battle, which is different from the previous shouting, fighting and killing. However, this side of the battle is full of ingenuity and danger.


    In the dark, the silent jungle seemed to have something passing by, and the lush grass swayed twice, and then the peace was restored.


    "What about people? Where have you been? " Shangguanzhong''s figure appeared in the woods, feeling the breath of cloud dance, but suddenly found that he could not find her? Then he stepped down and cried angrily.


    Behind him, a crowd of people in black followed closely, but their strength was really unable to compete with shangguanzhong. Even if they tried their best, they could not shorten the distance, and even the distance was getting bigger and bigger.


    Now the Shangguan tomb stopped, and they were able to breathe.


    "Suzerain, we''ve looked for all of them at the base, but we haven''t found the cloud dancing figure at all. It seems that she really escaped." The man in black who caught up first reported the situation.


    They watched cloud dance escape with their own eyes, and set up a mechanism after cloud dance left. As long as cloud dance goes back, even if people who can''t see her can''t feel her breath, the mechanism can still be activated, at least to know whether she has gone back.Now that the mechanism is intact, it is enough to show that cloud dance has indeed left.


    But I didn''t expect to get rid of shangguanzhong''s pursuit?


    Shangguanzhong eyes Yin Zhuo, this cloud dance, when the speed has become so fast?


    Or did she not escape at all, just hide her breath?


    Thinking of this, shangguanzhong looked up at the sky. Now it was dark everywhere. After chasing cloud dance for so long, they had been led by her to circle around the base and nearly caught her several times.


    But the next moment she was gone.


    This time again!


    Shangguanzhong''s heart was angry, and then he again used a move in the dungeon before. He wanted to force the cloud dance out, and the strong pressure swept through.


    This time, there was not a ripple of power.


    "Damn it! Actually let her escape! " Shangguan tomb cold drink way. "Go, go back!"


    Then he turned and left.


    After Shangguan tomb left, the figure of cloud dance appeared again in the place where Shangguan tomb was just now.


    "It''s really a good thing. It was useless to hide in the chaos hall, but now I can escape his pursuit." Cloud dance plays with a transparent bead on his hand and thinks in his heart.


    This is another treasure she found in the tomb. Originally, she didn''t know what to do with it, but by chance, she found that there was a powerful natural force on the bead, but there was no aggression.


    Cloud dance tries to elicit the power of nature.


    The next moment, I feel that the communication between myself and the surrounding environment seems to be enhanced a lot, and then I find that my breath is completely hidden between heaven and earth!

 Chapter 1303

    However, this thing can only hide the breath but not the body, but it is enough for cloud dance.


    Now she has chaos hall as a hiding place, and this thing hidden breath, and then on the Shangguan tomb, there is no need to be afraid.


    Cloud dance hands playing with beads, in the heart for it took a name: Hidden beads.


    Just put away the beads on the hand, expected to feel a strong force directly towards their own attack.


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, the moment to one side to hide, jump in the hands of black flame guwu dagger tightly hold, looking at the black energy in a turn after continuing to attack himself.


    Cloud dance is not afraid at all, and makes a look of hard hitting. However, when the power is about to reach the body, a flexible flash is made. The attack is manipulated by people, and the "boom" sound directly hits the tree behind cloud dance!


    "You haven''t left yet." Shangguanzhong''s figure appears again, and he knows that cloud dance will not give up easily.


    And her speed can''t be faster than her own, so the only explanation is to use a special method to hide nearby. If, after he pretends to leave, cloud dance comes out.


    "How can I leave without saving people?" Cloud dance chuckles and replies without ceremony.


    Now she can''t fight with shangguanzhong, and in order to gain the trust of shangguanzhong, she didn''t escape directly. She had to make the appearance that she wanted to save Xiao Mu, so she could make shangguanzhong believe her and fall into her trap.


    "Hum, do you think you can escape with one more broken bead? Dream Shangguanzhong sneered, "I''ll let you know now that many things can''t be accomplished by these messy things! The most reliable thing is strength


    After that, Shangguan tomb suddenly emerged a powerful force, the black energy wrapped him directly, his eyes cold watching the cloud dance.


    The strong breath was released without reservation. Even the cloud family army and others in the distance also felt the power, and they could not help worrying about cloud dance.


    Cloud dance eyes twinkle, the next moment, the bead will appear again in the palm.


    As soon as Yunwu hung it, she directly hung the bead on her waist. In this way, even in the battle, she could hide her breath and greatly improve her combat effectiveness.


    The black flame swept out, and Yunwu''s right hand waved hard. The black flame turned into a tongue of fire and attacked Shangguan tomb directly!


    Without too many movements and moves, this move seems to be just brute force. Compared with shangguanzhong''s powerful momentum, cloud dance pays more attention to speed, and needs to break him before shangguanzhong launches his moves.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!" Shangguanzhong gave a grim smile.


    Then, his right hand moved, and a black energy wrapped his right hand directly. When the black flame arrived, shangguanzhong grabbed it and wanted to crush the flame directly.


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, heart way: "cheated."


    The next moment, see the shangguanzhong hand of energy has been directly eroded away!


    The black flame, like the maggot of tarsal bones, kept approaching Shangguan tomb, as if he had been identified.


    Shangguanzhong''s eyes were slightly heavy, and the reaction was also extremely fast. The palm moved, and more powerful forces swept out. Finally, when the flame stuck to the palm of the hand, the fire was put out!


    The black flame gradually extinguished. In the center, there was a small red flame jumping. It seemed to be fighting against Shangguan tomb, but it was finally extinguished.


    "How cunning it is to hide another kind of flame in it Shangguan grave said coldly.


    If he didn''t react quickly, he was afraid that he had been burned. He could feel the temperature of the red flame and felt extremely hot. Although he could put it out by himself, it would be far from enough to rely on the strength of his first operation.


    The cloud dance did not speak, but the movements on her hands were not slow. When she had just gone to the Guanzhong tomb to deal with the fire, she had already put away the black flame dagger and flipped her hands rapidly. The power of one color after another continued to jump in the palm, and finally gathered together.


    Shangguanzhong''s eyelids leaped. This was not the first time that cloud dance used this move. He knew the power of this move. He immediately took action and flew directly to the cloud dance to stop her.


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, cold said: "late!"


    At the same time, the hand of a six color light group incomparably gorgeous, in the face of the rush to Shangguan tomb, there is no fear, cloud dance directly put the light on the hand out!


    At the next moment, the clouds quickly retreated towards the rear, the power of this thing is not what she can resist, so she did not hesitate to hide in the chaos hall.


    Shangguanzhong also understood the power of this thing. Obviously, it looked like a light group flying slowly towards him. Somehow, it was extremely fast. It was too late for shangguanzhong to step back!


    Not far behind is the base of beast gate. If he retreats, he is afraid that this thing will affect it.Shangguanzhong hated cloud dance in his heart, and forced him to continue this move here.


    At the moment, my heart did not dare to neglect it. All the strength of my whole body was concentrated. Black energy came out of my hands. The black robe was silent behind me, but it was hunting. The light group was close, reflecting the ferocity on Shangguan tomb''s face.


    Behind him, a group of people in black quickly retreated. They all heard of the power of cloud dance. How dare they approach?


    However, they are not able to leave without being close.


    "Ah! Who kicked me? " A man in black exclaimed in horror.


    I don''t know who kicked him behind him. He smashed him to Shangguan tomb directly!


    Shangguanzhong''s eyes sank, and he knew that it must be cloud dance again. But now, where does he have the mind to manage it?


    The body moved and flashed directly, which was not hit by the man in black, but then, one after another, people in black rushed over.


    Cloud dance will not tire of the people in black toward Shangguan tomb in the past.


    If these people in black don''t solve the problem, it will be a problem to fight. She has been thinking about how to solve them in the case of shangguanzhong. Now, she has solved them directly.


    If in peacetime, these people in black are also very difficult to deal with.


    But now under great pressure, they simply can''t play their usual strength.


    And cloud dance didn''t fight them directly, but took advantage of invisibility to bring them to shangguanzhong''s side, risking to die in shangguanzhong''s hands, and at the same time, it had to react as fast as possible to escape.

 Chapter 1304

    How could it be?


    Therefore, in a short period of time, these people in black were directly kicked to the side of Shangguan tomb, and the speed of cloud dance was extremely fast, so all this was just a matter of seconds.


    At this time, the light ball finally arrived in front of Shangguan tomb!


    Shangguan tomb where there is the mind to manage the life and death of his hands, a black light ball also contains powerful energy rapidly unfolds.


    Finally, a huge barrier was formed in front of the Shangguan tomb. When the light ball arrived, the black barrier suddenly bent up and wrapped the light ball directly, trying to swallow it!


    Cloud dance surprised to see on the official grave, know his means is not ordinary.


    And this time, she only integrated six elements. One was because she was too hasty, and the other was that she knew that even if she condensed eight elements, she would not be able to hurt him, but would make her consume too much.


    In this case, it is better to retain the strength, and wait until the Shangguan tomb is led to the place, and then it is not too late to start well.


    As for now


    Cloud dance retreated and looked at the light ball wrapped in black energy. It clearly wanted to explode, but because the external force was too large, it was forced to be compressed, and even the power emitted was being swallowed up


    "Shangguanzhong, do you think that''s all I can do?" Cloud dance said coldly in the heart, and did not make a sound.


    Then, cloud dance palm a turn, Gu Wu broadsword appears in an instant, the black flame is still burning and beating above.


    But all of this, cloud dance directly aroused another force in her body, which was the power of magic that she had not used for a long time!


    The black power replaced the black flame on the guwu broadsword, no longer burning and jumping, but became more mysterious and powerful.


    Without thinking about it, Yunwu directly bullied her body and got close to the back of Shangguan tomb. While the other party was still controlling the black power, she lifted her right hand cleanly. The black force crossed an arc in the air and directly cleaved to the back of Shangguan tomb.


    It was a quick move.


    Shangguanzhong''s thoughts at this time are all in front of the light group, and can''t spare to deal with the crisis behind.


    Originally thought it was just the black flame on the knife, but when the attack was about to hit him, a sense of crisis came out of instinct. As soon as shangguanzhong''s face sank, he immediately adjusted the remaining strength in his body and wrapped himself up without saying a word.


    The next moment.


    "Boom The cold unintentional attack fell directly on him.


    The powerful power of magic swallowing is just a very common one. When it is used by the cloud dancing hand in the Wuling realm, it breaks the defense of shangguanzhong in an instant!


    Then, the power kept on, and only a "poop" was heard, like the sound of flesh tearing.


    Shangguanzhong eyes a stare, more powerful force quickly resist the past, the body desperately Dodge, this just escaped the key.


    "Ah --" shangguanzhong screamed bitterly, his eyes turned red, and the hand that controlled the light group also faintly trembled.


    The power of moochi is incomparably powerful, but limited by the strength of cloud dance, it can''t be used completely. Just now, she just added a power into the black flame, and it has such a great power.


    Cloud dance can''t help but wonder what it will look like when he can completely control the power of the magic bite.


    But at the top of the matter, Yunwu saw with sharp eyes that the light group controlled by Shangguan tomb began to become active. With a hook in his mouth, he quickly flashed to one side.


    Shangguanzhong''s eyes were wide open, and immediately realized that the situation at this time was beyond his control. He immediately poured the last force into the black energy, and then he quickly retreated back!


    He was not a cloud dancer and could not control the direction of the light, so he had to use this method. As for the life and death of those people in black on the ground? What does it have to do with him?


    Shangguanzhong just took action, and the light group finally broke out after being suppressed and swallowed for a long time.


    With a loud bang, six elements repel each other, and six colors explode directly.


    The powerful impact force with the force of six kinds of violent elements rolled towards all around, and the man in black on the ground looked at the attack power in horror and drove away.


    "Help --"


    "Lord! Help me


    "Ah --"


    screams came and went, and finally they were covered up in the huge explosion, and cloud dance did not know where to escape for a long time.


    Shangguanzhong retreated quickly. He knew that the base that had just been built would be affected again. No wonder that cloud dance had always taken them around the base before. He was afraid that he had already figured out how to deal with them!


    Shangguanzhong''s eyes were gloomy, and he was very angry at the thought that he had been played.


    The scope of the explosion swept through the beast gate base, the first to bear the brunt was the gate of the dungeon.


    Under the strong blasting force, the impact of the six elements directly rolled towards the dungeon, and the dungeon that had just been built for a few days collapsed again"Cloud dance! You''d better not let me catch you again, or no matter whether you have what I want or not, I will break you into pieces at the first time


    Cloud dance''s figure flashed by quickly. When the explosion happened, it directly rushed to the base, and the target was still the dungeon!


    However, before long, shangguanzhong directly caught up with him. Yunwu did not return. He tried his best to speed up the pace. His steps were in a hurry. He looked as if he was in a hurry. He even forgot his hidden breath.


    Shangguan grave looks gloomy, desperately after her, and finally, the distance between them is getting closer and closer.


    "Cloud dance! Die


    Shangguanzhong a cold drink, hands a black energy group directly thrown out, the target directly after the cloud dance heart!


    This time, the speed of the attack was extremely fast. Even if it was so far away, it was not so easy to flash past. It can be seen that Shangguan tomb''s anger was so huge at this time.


    Cloud dance eyes slightly heavy, feel the attack from behind, instantly raised their speed to the extreme, but did not completely flash past.


    Instead, he adjusted a subtle angle to avoid the key point, and the attack flew past with the arm of cloud dance.


    The next moment, when the attack turns, the magic power in cloud dance''s body reappears, and cuts towards the attack mercilessly with all his strength.


    The two powerful attacks collided together, sending out a loud "bang" sound. The powerful impact force spread out in all directions. Cloud dance felt a burst of Qi and blood in her chest, and quickly withdrew.


    At this time, Shangguan tomb has come to the front.


    At this time, Shangguan tomb no longer talks to her, the black energy envelops the whole body, and then rushes towards the cloud dance without saying a word!

 Chapter 1305

    Yunwu didn''t dare to neglect it. She quickly raised the guwu broadsword to fight back. The guwu broadsword, which integrates the power of magic, could even make her fight against shangguanzhong. At the moment, the two men were fighting in the air.


    Although the blow just hurt shangguanzhong, as the saying goes, a lean camel is bigger than a horse. It is still impossible to defeat shangguanzhong.


    But cloud dance knows that now he has completely obtained the trust of shangguanzhong. Even if he turns around and runs, Shangguan tomb will not hesitate to catch up!


    Cloud dance''s heart is fierce, a small force of magic bite attacks Shangguan tomb from a tricky angle, like a needle, directly pierces the defense of Shangguan tomb.


    Shangguanzhong shuddered all over, and his palm wrapped with black energy suddenly patted the cloud dance. The cloud dance face stepped back. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Shangguan tomb also stepped back several steps, forcing the power of the demon to eat out.


    "Lord!"


    The sound of "Shua Shua Shua" was constantly ringing, and more than a dozen figures were abandoned from the direction of wanhumen base. It seemed that they came to support because of the explosion.


    When he saw that there was no one around Shangguan tomb, all the people who had just arrived had to shiver.


    They don''t know what happened. They just know that the base has been bombed, so they come here to report. In their opinion, Yunwu is not the opponent of shangguanzhong, but now it seems that it is not the same thing


    "Oh, help again..." Cloud dance mouth a hook, seemingly contemptuous said.


    The sight swept over the dozens of men in black who had just arrived, "hum, today I destroyed the base building you just built. Next time, I will destroy your whole base! Want to use my friend as an energy stone? Dream


    Having said that, cloud dance finally took a look at the direction of the base, and then directly flashed away toward the distance.


    This time, she did not hesitate to fly to the distance.


    "Want to go? Do you think you can still go? " Shangguan tomb cold voice sounded, and then directly toward the direction of cloud dance to leave in the past.


    Cloud dance did not pay any attention to his meaning, still increased the speed to the extreme, flying towards the distance.


    And the more she looked like this, the more Shangguan tomb felt that Yunwu had made up her mind to escape, so she ran after her without any doubt.


    Two people one after the chase, saw the cloud dance higher and higher, the footstep jumps on the branch neatly, the tiptoe points on the branch, each time can jump out a big section.


    In the end, they were exposed directly above the forest.


    The killers in the distance looked at each other coldly. Seeing the two figures getting farther and farther away, the cold water began to calculate the starting time in his heart


    Finally, when the figure of those two people completely disappeared in the field of vision, cold water eyes a cold, decisively said to the people behind: "hands on!"


    "Yes The killers responded, and then turned straight to the base.


    As early as before the operation, they had already learned from cloud dance''s mouth where Xiao Mu might be detained, so this time their target was directly the dungeon. Although they had not been here, they found the entrance of the dungeon accurately after a few simple inspections.


    "Wait!" Cold water reached out and stopped the crowd.


    The killers were stunned and didn''t understand that they had arrived. How could they stop and look at her with a puzzled look.


    The cold water squinted and saw that the ground at the entrance of the dungeon glimmered some golden luster. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    "It seems that beast gate is still on guard, but I don''t know what the effect of this array is." Cold water frowned and said.


    Hearing her words, the killers discovered the existence of the golden light.


    "What shall we do now? If the existence of this array can let the Shangguan tomb find the invaders, then we will not give up all our previous efforts? " Said one of the killers, frowning.


    The cold water thought about it in silence, looked around, then picked up a small stone from the ground, flicked the finger tip, and then directly dropped the stone from the top of the array.


    At the same time, the array was brilliant.


    "Who? Is cloud dance back? " The men in black who guard on both sides of the array all show their weapons in readiness.


    Leng Qingshui and others hold their breath for fear of being found. At the same time, they are on guard against shangguanzhong''s return at any time. However, the formation only twinkled for a moment, and the next moment directly restored calm.


    The people in black looked around and found nothing.


    "What''s the matter? Someone broke in? " A patrol team came up and the man in black of the leading patrol team said.


    "Captain, I don''t know what''s going on. Just now the array suddenly flashed, and there was nothing left." The gatekeeper in Black said quickly.


    "Don''t you send someone in yet?" Said the patrol captain, glaring.


    "Yes The man in black at the door answered in a hurry, and then immediately ordered a few people.After receiving the orders, the men did not dare to neglect them and rushed into the dungeon.


    "You guys are here for me. Do you hear me? Don''t think it''s ok if you have the array. It''s not aggressive. If the Lord comes back and finds that someone has slipped in, none of you will have a better time! Do you hear me? " The captain of the patrol said coldly.


    These words fell in the cold water''s ear, immediately let her eyes light up.


    Not aggressive? And it doesn''t seem to be discovered by the Shangguan tomb in the distance? This array is only used to detect whether someone sneaks in with the help of concealed Kung Fu?


    With this serious, the cold water immediately feel at ease a lot, the heart also has the countermeasure.


    "I hear you!" Said the gatekeeper in black.


    "Captain, don''t worry, we will guard well. I believe that cloud dance will not slip back. After all, the patriarch is not so easy to deal with..." A man in black at the gate said with a flattering smile to the captain of the patrol team.


    Looking at his attitude, the captain of the patrol team could not help snorting, and then left with the patrol team.


    I saw that those who were sent to the dungeon for inspection had arranged to walk through the golden array one after another.


    as like as two peas on the ground, the golden light will become more obvious and the same as before the cold water was thrown into the stone.


    To now, the cold water finally completely put down the heart.


    "Everybody, take my orders." Cold water''s eyes stare at the entrance of the dungeon standing a kind of man in black, said coldly.


    "Take out your training level in the weekdays. Don''t let go of the gatekeepers in black. The bodies should be disposed of as soon as possible! Remember, don''t let anyone break into the prison fast enough to get out of the ground? "

 Chapter 1306

    "Understand!" The killers said in a cold voice, with their voices down to the lowest and their eyes serious.


    "Good, do it!" Under the command of the cold water, I saw a black figure like a ghost from the grass, staged a bloody massacre


    Beast division.


    Looking at the Dragon Qingxie and others who had been killed all the way, the guard suddenly looked like a madman, turned his head and called out to the people behind him: "go and ask for help!"


    The guard did not expect that his own men would attack longqingxie and others, but he did not expect that the longqingxie''s people would dispatch their staff to attack their own divisions.


    Who could have thought that the people under the leadership of long Qingxie would give the wrong information? Is it said that the people of the beast gate went to attack the Dragon Qingxie, and they were totally destroyed?


    The guard''s mind was in a mess. He ran to his gate with his weapon in a hurry. But before he got to the gate, he was slashed to death by a group of people who attacked behind him. He could not even call for help.


    And the three gates of the gate of beasts have been attacked by countless people, and they are fighting towards the interior of the gate of beasts.


    "You''d better be careful. Now in our camp, our strength is uneven. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with beast gate. Moreover, this base doesn''t seem to be a small branch. I''m afraid There are also several people of equal strength in it. " Dragon Qingxie frowned and said to the crowd.


    All of them nodded seriously, and they could see that the structure and manpower of the base were larger than those we had met before.


    And the people were scattered, and set out toward the three doors.


    Long Qingxie and Nangong Yiqi ran to the west side door at night.


    Qi yese looks at nangongyi very worried. Nangongyi''s face is still tired. He loses so much blood and is still pale. This makes Qi yese very worried. He is afraid that if he wants to meet an expert, nangongyi can''t retreat.


    In this way, there are countless people in black in front of me.


    "Qi night, you pay attention to nangongyi, follow me." Long Qingxie simply explained two sentences, has thrown up the Epee, will be in front of the man in black to fly out.


    Suddenly, the flesh and blood fly, Qi night and nangongyi in the Dragon Qingxie behind, careful to prevent someone behind sneak attack.


    The former camp, almost unstoppable, quickly entered the gate.


    After entering the gate, you will first enter a huge palace, which is very similar to the main hall of the headquarters of beast gate. In the center of the main hall, there are four people standing.


    Seeing these four people, the expressions of longqingxie and others quickly cooled down, and people had involuntarily entered the alert state.


    "These people are too dangerous." Meng Bai also rushed over and stood beside several people. For a time, all the people around him had gathered around the Dragon Qingxie from three doors.


    In front of the four people, are very silent, black gas overflowing them, looks very gloomy.


    As a result, countless people were still fighting. Eight of them were against four of them, but they fell into a stalemate.


    "You are still so reckless." The opposite of those people, I do not know who, suddenly indifferent.


    Long Qingxie snorted coldly and threw his epee. Without saying a word, he ran to the four people in front of him.


    The four men obviously didn''t expect that he would attack so soon. They were shocked, then sneered and met them.


    Qi night looks at the snake sword in his hand and the man in black who is close at hand. He pulls out the dagger and cuts it towards the face of the person in front of him.


    However, the man in black was not afraid at all. He split the dagger with a knife and chopped at the front door of Qi yese.


    Qi night turned to look at the side, Nangong Yi has come to his side, standing back to back with himself.


    Neither of them said anything, but they had already handed their back to each other.


    Long Qingxie opens his mouth and brings up a smile of evil charm, which is a rare excitement in his eyes.


    Yes, after such a long time, it''s hard to meet an enemy again. He throws the blood on the epee and uses the sword as the knife to chop at the man in black in front of him.


    The Epee with calcium carbide fire, whistling wind, let the man in black in front of him step back, and then his whole body was covered with black gas, raised the long sword and went up.


    Hearing only a burst of harsh sound, the ground under the feet of dragon Qingxie and the man in black all split up.


    Long Qingxie''s hand sank and his face was smiling. He looked at the man in black in front of him and gently hooked his finger.


    The whole Epee is covered with black energy. He suddenly swung the Epee horizontally. In an instant, the Epee is released and flies.


    The evil figure of the Dragon suddenly disappeared in place, the next second, has appeared in front of the man in black.


    The man in black was obviously startled. He saw that dragon Qingxie caught his Epee, lifted it high and stabbed it heavily.


    The pupil of the man in black shrinks suddenly, and he has no time to escape and is stabbed.


    Suddenly blood splashed all over the place, and the man in black had lost his look.


    Dragon Qingxie wiped the blood on his face, but he smacked his lips with disappointment: "I really overestimate you. It''s not good to have fun."He turned his head to look at the others, but found that they were still fighting. He looked at the Epee in his hand. Yu Guang saw a man in black pressing his own hand under him, stabbing his back hand at the back of the man in black. Before he could shout, he had fallen to one side.


    "Thank you, boss!" The man''s face was covered with blood, so he didn''t have time to wipe it. He stood up and laughed at the dragon.


    Dragon Qingxie did not speak, patted the man on the shoulder and turned away.


    Looking at the others are still fighting, but not suffering from multiple injuries, the heart is a little bit at ease, so turn around and leap toward the main hall inside.


    When entering the center of the main hall, the sound outside was still echoing, but there was no one in the main hall. The sound of fighting seemed to come from a dream.


    Long Qingxie squints his eyes and looks at the center of the hall in front of him. There must be someone guarding here. How can it be so quiet.


    All of a sudden, there was a footstep outside. Turning around, Qi yese and nangongyi had already run in one after another.


    "Come on, let''s go first and have a look." The Dragon inclined to heresy, and then took the lead to go inside.


    There is a long way to go from the main hall gate to the central part, and this road is really empty, which makes the three people very nervous.


    "Be careful. There''s a mechanism here." Nangong Yi said, then took out the long sword and held it in his hand.


    The three men quickly wrapped their fighting spirit all over the body, and then walked in quietly.


    Suddenly, just listen to Qi yese exclaim, nangongyi and long Qingxie turn back almost at the same time, and see Qi yese''s feet have stepped on a brick board


    In an instant, I heard a few broken wind around me. Countless flying arrows shot at the three people, cutting through the air, as if with fire.

 Chapter 1307

    Dragon Qingxie raised his hand to cut a long sword, and instantly cut the sword in front of him in two, but countless flying arrows came from all directions.


    Three people instantly back-to-back, against the flying arrows in all directions.


    With incomparable speed and strength, Nangong Yi frowned slightly, split an arrow, and turned to look at the main entrance.


    In the direction of the main gate, others are still fighting.


    "Now it''s true that any gangster can come and disturb me at will." In the hall, the flying arrow suddenly disappeared.


    Then, out of the beast gate, a black robed man suddenly leaped out. The breath of this man was extremely gloomy. He leaped forward and stood in front of several people.


    At this time, situlan and others were still fighting outside, but they were already very anxious because no one knew what was going on inside. If they were a little late, they could not estimate what losses would be caused. However, these people in front of them were really too difficult to deal with.


    Situlan raised his hand and stabbed the sword into the face of the man in black in front of him. However, the man in black easily avoided and sneered at him and grabbed him.


    The black fighting spirit makes his hand seem particularly terrible. With a strong murderous spirit, he grabs to situ Lan''s face, and situlan turns to avoid it.


    In situ Lan''s heart, he also wondered why there were so many masters in this place. The level of these people''s subordinates was not low, and they had very terrible power. Among so many people in black, there were few people with low level.


    Sure enough, the lake has a lot of problems. Similarly, it has great attraction for us.


    Just thinking about himself, I suddenly realized that the person in front of me was already close to my eyes. I took a breath of cool air and patted the man''s chest with his palm wrapped in fighting spirit.


    The man in black did not escape, but his fighting spirit was like a layer of armor. He just stepped forward to block situ LAN for a moment, and then stabbed his long sword into situ Lan''s left chest.


    Situlan took a breath of cold air and hurried to his side, but he was inevitably stabbed in the shoulder by the man in black in front of him.


    Blood ran down his sleeve and his face turned pale.


    Almost stabbed into the heart. Situ LAN secretly said in his heart that he was dangerous. He stepped back two steps to take the sword away from his body, but the man in black didn''t give him a chance. He took two steps forward and pushed him back.


    Situlan grinned and gasped heavily. He grabbed the sword, wrapped his feet with fighting spirit, and pressed hard to stop himself. However, his shoulder was also pierced by the sword.


    His whole body was soft and almost fell down. Situ LAN bit his tongue hard and forced himself to stand up. Then he took up his sword and thrust it into the stomach of the man in black.


    Meng Bai saw that situ Lan was in danger and wanted to help him, but he was entangled by the man in black. He felt anxious and wanted to see the situation of situ LAN. However, he didn''t notice that a small minion came forward quietly and stabbed Meng Bai''s back.


    "Ah Meng Bai suddenly felt that his eyes were black and almost suffocated. He took two steps forward and turned around.


    A man in black behind him, sneering at Meng Bai in front of him, raises his sword and goes forward again.


    Meng Bai''s face was already pale, but he secretly said that he was careless. He raised his hand and wrapped his whole palm with fighting spirit. Leng was hard to pull the man over and cut his neck.


    Spit a breath, Meng Bai backhand to cover his waist, soft sitting down on the ground, head down, severe gasping.


    "Are you all right?" The voice of Shangguan suddenly came from a distance.


    "Ah..." Then there was a scream.


    Suddenly there was a black shadow around him. Meng Bai raised his head and looked at Shangguan. A faint smile hung on his pale face: "I''m ok."


    But before he had finished speaking, his face turned pale again. Suddenly, he could not see clearly.


    Shangguan''s face suddenly turned cold, pinched Meng Bai''s shoulder, and then stood up and walked towards the front. "Hell doesn''t accept ghosts without names! Put your name in the newspaper


    Just listen to the other side cold smile, way: "he Huai."


    Shangguan laughs, and his whole body is black. He is so powerful that the person in front of him is stunned for a moment. Then he suddenly sneers: "it''s Shangguan The former little Lord. "


    However, Shangguan''s realm is much higher than he Huai. He Huai is still in a daze. Shangguan has already rushed to he Huai and punched him down.


    He Huai was beaten out before he could react. His bones seemed to have broken a lot. He fell to the ground several meters away. He could not get up with his blood.


    He turned angrily and looked around at the timid people who did not dare to attack. He said coldly, "who dares to come here?"


    Those small minions were frightened, because the Shangguan''s face was covered with blood. He stood in the shadow with the sun on his back. His face was as cold as a glacier as hell Shura. The small minions trembled and looked at each other, but no one came forward.Shangguan helped Meng Bai up and walked to the front surrounded by a group of people in black.


    But the men in black looked at them and didn''t stop them.


    Shangguan''s expression now looks like a man coming out of an iceberg, without a smile at all. His whole body exudes a sense of awe. The small minions in front of him are scared to get out of the way.


    In the night, the smell of blood is spreading.


    The black ghost like figure constantly shuttles among the guards at the gate of the dungeon. The guards fall down one after another in silence, and even have no time to send out a cry.


    Originally, the dungeon was equipped with many arrays and mechanisms. In addition, it was the base of beast gate.


    Therefore, there is no need for too many guards. What''s more, these guards are arranged here to detect the array, which also provides convenience for cold water and others.


    Soon, the guards were all lost to the elite killers.


    The killers who have been trained for a long time don''t need too much cold water. They clean up all the corpses on the ground quickly. No matter who comes to see them, they will not find out that there has been a massacre here.


    Until now, the cold water looked around calmly, and then nodded directly to his subordinates and said, "go."


    Then he said to one of the passers-by.


    After the formation, a golden light flickered, and the killers kept walking. After all the people entered, the golden light soon fell silent again, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 1308

    "What''s the matter? Why is the golden light shining again Just now the patrol team immediately found the change here, and rushed over. The clinker arrived at the door, but none of the guards saw it.


    "What about people? Come out and see me soon The captain of the patrol team cheered coldly into the dungeon, with a serious and angry face.


    But after shouting for a long time, there was no sound around, let alone the figure. The captain of the patrol frowned and began to think.


    "Captain, didn''t you send someone in when the golden light was shining? I''m afraid they found someone in it. Now the one who went in comes out again? They''re going after it again? " A man in black on one side guessed boldly.


    The captain of the patrol frowned and thought that was the only explanation. After all, there was no sign of fighting around.


    So he nodded and said, "continue to send people to watch at the door and wait until they come back to ask what happened."


    "Yes The people in black around him immediately responded, and then they immediately dispersed to each other.


    In the forest, the speed of shangguanzhong and Yunwu is very fast. When both of them drive to the extreme speed, where can others catch up?


    In addition, after the cloud dance flies for a distance, he returns to the forest again. His figure twinkles in the forest and turns left and right from time to time. Finally, all the people in black of the beast gate are thrown away!


    Cloud dance showed a smug smile and felt that only shangguanzhong was left behind, although the breath was getting closer and closer


    In fact, in the process of chasing, there were several times when Shangguan tomb almost caught up with it, but cloud dance directly used "hidden beads" to hide its own breath, and then hid in the chaos hall.


    Shangguan tomb lost its target for a while, and had to stop. After the cloud dance ran for a distance, he pretended to show his breath carefully.


    So Shangguan tomb this just all the way to chase over, but never will cloud dance grasp.


    Shangguanzhong, who has been injured, has been infuriated after being played several times in a row. Where is there any reason to think about why cloud dance should always run to this side?


    Finally, cloud dance looked at the destination not far away and nearer, and her mouth showed a smile


    "The chief is back!" A sharp eyed cloud family soldier found the cloud dance figure, immediately said to others.


    The crowd immediately nodded. They had been waiting for a long time in their own position. Naturally, they understood what they were going to do next. Now the time has finally arrived and they are ready for battle.


    500 meters


    The distance between Shangguan tomb and cloud dance is only 100 meters. It is likely that the next moment will catch up with cloud dance and tear her up directly!


    At this time, the cloud dance under the rapid, suddenly feel behind a powerful attack directly toward their own.


    Suddenly my heart was tight. It seems that shangguanzhong is not going to catch up with him. He is ready to fight directly!


    At present, cloud dance did not think about it. She immediately flashed and covered the ancient martial sword with the power of moochi. She had used the power of magic bite several times in a row, and she felt her physical strength was rapidly consumed.


    But now, in any case can not give up!


    It''s more powerful than the former biting!


    "Boom -" a sound, the two forces collided together, issued a burst of earth shaking sound.


    Between the earth shaking and sky shaking, it seems that natural disasters and man-made disasters are coming at the same time, and the whole forest is shaking for it!


    Cloud dance body a turn, just feel a chest pain, almost a mouthful of blood vomited out, hastily luck breath, the feeling of that uncomfortable hard pressed down.


    In the sea of knowledge, many summoning beasts have already exchanged to fight with cloud dance.


    "Ma Ma, let me come out to help you! This old thing dares to hurt you. I have to pluck all its hair The little stink said viciously, but his words were full of worries about cloud dance.


    Cloud dance suppressed the trembling in her heart and said to her summoning beasts, "don''t worry, you wait a moment. I have my own plan, and I will let you all come out soon."


    As soon as the cloud dance''s words were finished, the summoning beasts were suddenly quiet, but their hearts were still very anxious.


    Cloud dance cold looking at the center of the explosion Shangguan tomb, clearly in the center of the explosion, but still safe and sound.


    She knew clearly in her heart that it was not the time to exert all her strength. Now the most important thing is to lead Shangguan tomb into the trap she set for him.


    Think of here, cloud dance did not say a word, suddenly turned to run.


    Although he was still in battle, leaving at this time had the meaning of "escaping".


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy! " Shangguan grave said coldly, and then went straight to chase.


    Here we are!


    Cloud dance eyes a bright, behind the attack has hit again, finally, that is surrounded by many cloud family army to the place!


    Shangguanzhong didn''t notice anything, but still went on chasing after the cloud dance.When shangguanzhong''s steps stepped into the encirclement circle, Yunwu suddenly changed its direction and flew straight up. The attack fell to the ground and made a roar.


    At the same time, the golden light explodes!


    "Not good!" Shangguan tomb suddenly realized what, after a big drink, he flew up like a cloud dance, but it was already late.


    Cloud dance at this time has already fallen outside the golden light, laughing at the light in the Shangguan tomb.


    "Ha ha ha Only now? Is it too late? Shangguanzhong, you can die here today


    Arrogant tone completely angered shangguanzhong, he tried his best to fly up, but faster than him is the golden light.


    The gold complex pattern rises under the foot, which is different from the general array.


    In addition to a special array of ten eyes, there is a small array.


    The golden light rises along the edge of the array and forms a thing like a golden bell cover, which covers the Shangguan tomb directly!


    After all, the speed of Shangguan tomb was one minute slower, when the golden bell jar was formed.


    I saw Shangguan tomb like a kite with a broken line. Fortunately, Shangguan tomb was very skillful, and a tumble made him fall to the ground steadily.


    "Cloud dance! It turns out that you have planned. Your purpose is not to rob Xiaomu, but to kill me Shangguanzhong coldly looked at the cloud dance outside the array, said ferociously.


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, did not directly answer the question of shangguanzhong, but asked: "I always want to kill you, don''t you know?"

 Chapter 1309

    Shangguanzhong''s eyes were more fierce: "do you think you can trap me with this small array? You look down on me


    "Really..." Cloud dance did not care.


    Originally, she didn''t plan to use this array to deal with shangguanzhong, as long as she could delay the time.


    Of course, if you can make shangguanzhong seriously injured, she would like to see it.


    This is the array that long Qingxie has given her. Tell her to practice this array if you have a chance, because it looks complicated.


    But the advantage is that both attack and defense are very strong. When used in marching and fighting, if ten people build an array together, they will be able to trap 100 people of the other side. If a hundred people build an array, they will be able to trap a thousand people.


    Today, she does not use 100 people to build an array, not a thousand people, but only one person in his tomb!


    "Can I trap you, or wait until the array starts." Cloud dance said with a sneer.


    Then the summoning array appeared under his feet, and several kinds of lights were shining at the same time.


    Then, one after another of the summoners appeared in front of the people.


    Like a big gathering of rare Warcraft, all of these Warcraft gathered around the cloud dance and all turned into human forms!


    "Numb!"


    "Master


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many Warcraft shouts to the cloud dance one after another.


    Because cloud dance is the realm of martial spirit, the realm of her summoning beasts has also entered the realm of martial spirit. Now, there are nine people in front of everyone, including cloud dance!


    Shangguanzhong''s eyelids jump, I don''t know what Baiyun dance wants to do, but his heart is startled and he has a bad premonition.


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, cold voice: "action!"


    "Yes


    The summoning beasts excitedly responded, and then they immediately dispersed and joined the team of the cloud family army. Before that, the Yun family army, which had also stood in the eye of the array and the key position, took action one after another.


    Shangguanzhong only felt a flash of daze.


    The next moment, their positions in the whole array have changed.


    It looks like a brand-new array. If the "Golden Bell Jar" is not still there and there is no change, shangguanzhong almost thinks that he has entered another array!


    The eight more important positions have all been on the top of the summoners, with eight martial spirits joining in, as if the golden light was more brilliant.


    Then, cloud dance chuckled, and flew directly to the only place where no one was flying.


    At the moment when cloud dance''s body falls on the eye of a needle, the array is officially started!


    The huge pressure is generated from the array. It is like the gravity has been increased several times in a moment. Shangguanzhong has the feeling that he can''t walk in the sky in any case.


    Even if you just lift your feet, you have to use more strength than usual. Every movement seems to be stopped by someone.


    "What is the situation?" Shangguan tomb cheered coldly at the cloud dance.


    How can cloud dance answer?


    From the start of the array, unless shangguanzhong has the ability to break the array, it will be trapped in it forever.


    As for the people standing on these arrays, they control the attack and defense of the array.


    "The first one Let''s play a power match with you first. " Cloud dance squinted at the Shangguan tomb in the array


    and then lifted her right hand between her fingers, and a wisp of white power gushed from her fingers, to be exact, from a ring on her hand.


    This is a ring that can store strength. Dragon Qingxie specially prepared it for her before. It contains the unique ancient power of dragon Qingxie. Only with this power can we easily and freely control the array.


    As soon as the white power gets into the array, the array changes quickly as if you can understand the intention of cloud dance.


    If someone stands outside the array at this time, it will find that there is no change in the array. At most, the golden light is more dazzling.


    However, the yunjiajun who stand on the array and become a part of the manipulation of the array can clearly see it.


    When the array was started by cloud dance, the legs of Shangguan tomb were bent directly in the "Golden Bell Jar".


    The golden light visible to the naked eye is like a God''s residence, and it presses down towards the Shangguan tomb. The powerful force has even affected Shangguan tomb. It can be seen how powerful this array is.


    When all the people were above, Shangguan tomb would not bear the pressure and knelt down directly. However, a black light flashed, directly enveloping the Shangguan tomb, and then it pressed against the golden light.


    In a brilliant golden light, the black light is very dim.


    But even so, they still resist the oppression of the golden light.


    Cloud dance didn''t expect that shangguanzhong''s strength was so strong that it could persist for so long under this array.However, the movements on her hands did not stop. After a few gestures, the people of Yun Jiajun immediately understood her meaning, and increased their strength one after another, making the golden light more dazzling.


    Shangguan grave cold drink a, way: "with this still want to deal with me?"


    After that, the body trembled, and the black light was more intense. In the light, a faint big black hand was formed and pushed upward.


    When the black hand appeared, Jin Guangming retreated.


    The cloud family army was startled and hastened to increase its strength again. However, it was still unable to resist the move of Shangguan tomb.


    Step by step, the golden light retreats, I''m afraid it won''t be long before it will be completely scattered.


    Cloud dance eyebrows tight frown, this just found that he looked down upon shangguanzhong again.


    Originally thought that he had given all his strength to fight with himself, but now he realized that shangguanzhong''s strength was so terrible.


    What realm is he?


    But now is not the time to think about it.


    Yunwu didn''t dare to wait until Shangguan tomb forced Jin Guang back completely. He was afraid that he would directly break the "Golden Bell Jar" and escape from it.


    At the moment, cloud dance immediately made a decision in his heart and said, "change the array!"


    "Yes


    Changing array is not really changing an array, because the current array is composed of multiple small arrays.


    Therefore, the so-called change of array is just a change of attack method. Since the only move is not good, cloud dance decides to change an attack method.


    As soon as the cloud family army should, immediately in accordance with the previous agreement, all the people immediately removed the strength of their hands, and quickly changed the position between the eye of the needle and the eye of the needle.


    Everything just happened in an instant. When everyone stopped, I was surprised to find that, except for the position of the cloud dance in the middle, everyone''s position had changed!

 Chapter 1310

    Cloud dance coldly stares at the Shangguan tomb in the array and says: "attack!"


    The golden light blooms again, but this time, it has completely changed into another form!


    ¡­¡­


    Beast division.


    Meng Bai, who was injured, looks pale. It seems that the sword behind him was seriously injured. At this time, he was hanging on Shangguan''s body.


    Shangguan took him to a place that was a little bit more hidden, put him under a tree, and said, "you are no longer in a position to continue fighting. Find a place to hide. I think we have suffered a lot in the first battle tonight. I think it''s time for us to retreat."


    Meng Bai panted quickly, his face was pale, and the big Beaded sweat rolled down his cheek. He felt that his brain was buzzing and could not hear any sound at all.


    Shangguan patted Meng Bai on the shoulder, forced him to raise his head, and said to him, "now use your skills to heal. I''ll go to save others."


    But Meng Bai couldn''t hear clearly now, but he just nodded and closed his eyes.


    Shangguan looked ahead and frowned.


    Si Tu Lan''s shoulder was bloody and terrible. He was pale, but he grasped the hand of the man in black and stabbed the sword into the belly of the man in black with his right hand.


    But in front of him, the man in black did not show a painful expression. Instead, he was very ferocious. He bit his tongue, and the blood gurgled down the corner of his mouth. However, he still held the sword in his hand and wanted to kill situ LAN.


    Desperado!


    Situ Lan was angry in his heart, but there was no way. Now such a standoff had exhausted both of them. In front of him, situ LAN had cut a big hole in the belly of the man in black. The blood flowed down his black clothes, but he couldn''t see anything at all.


    And situlan is more tragic, his face is full of blood, the whole body is also covered with blood, shoulder is a piece of flesh and blood.


    He spat, coughed twice, and suddenly began to laugh bitterly: "I''m afraid that today''s battle, I can''t continue."


    Only heard a burst of broken wind around him, situ LAN did not turn his head, but could feel Shangguan''s breath.


    Suddenly a burst of relaxed heart, actually backward two steps, fell down.


    The man in black obviously didn''t expect that the sword was pulled out of situ Lan''s body in an instant, and was about to continue to attack him. When he was about to die, he made a whoosh around him, followed by a chill.


    Before seeing what happened, the man in black felt his arm light. When he looked down, he only had two bloody arms left before meeting. The section was clean and there was nothing left.


    Then, the man in black screamed like a pig and stepped back several steps. However, Shangguan didn''t give him a chance to live. He took a step forward and cut off his head with a sword.


    Situlan finally vomited his breath, closed his eyes, and felt his body was weak.


    Then, no one knew.


    Two people had been injured for a while, which made Shangguan unable to bear it. He turned to look at the battlefield in front of him, but he saw that there were many people in black on the battlefield, and there were few people on his side.


    In my heart, I feel a little sad. When I think of the people who have just entered the main hall, I feel uneasy again.


    Turning his head, he saw a brother of his own side who was beaten by the people of the beast gate and retreated. Without saying a word, he stabbed in the direction of the man in black. Without a word, the man in black had already died.


    Interrupted the man''s thanks, he grabbed his shoulder and said in a hurry: "now run into the main hall, help me inform the Dragon Qingxie, saying that your side has suffered heavy losses and can''t continue to fight."


    Man Leng Leng Leng, bow head seems to digest for a while, immediately face pale, toward the center of the main hall.


    But in the main hall, are scattered all over the ground arrow plume, and the ground is full of chaos, a sink in the heart rushed forward.


    The mechanism has lost its function, and the man has come to the rear very quickly. In the rear, Nangong Yi, Qi yese and long Qingxie are confronting an old man in black.


    "Boss!" The man was a little timid, but he didn''t flinch. Instead, he ran forward and came to longqingxie. He attached it to his ear and said a few words to him.


    Suddenly, long Qingxie''s face changed slightly. He looked up at the old man in black and said in a deep voice, "I don''t intend to fight you today. We''ll fight another day!"


    He turned around and walked out, but he was stopped by the old man in black. He laughed: "do you think this place is where you can come and go if you want!"


    With that, the old man in black suddenly reached out and grabbed him in the direction of the man.


    "Be careful!" Dragon Qingxie suddenly yelled, but it was too late, the man was suddenly seized by the black robed old man, and before he could call for help, he was already out of breath.


    A nameless anger suddenly rose in the heart of dragon Qingxie, but now, the situation is urgent.


    He turned his head and looked outside the main gate where he could not see the situation clearly. He heard that the loss had been heavy. That is to say, no matter what the situation is, he must evacuate.Before he had time to speak, the black robed old man''s thin hand had already grasped the dragon''s evil neck like an eagle''s claw.


    But long Qingxie smiles and grabs the hand of the old man in black robe, turns his head to nangongyi and Qi yese and says, "you go out first, take them to evacuate, return to the camp, and we will make plans."


    Nangong Yi and Qi yese saw that the old man in black could not turn the Dragon into evil, so they nodded and ran towards the main gate.


    See two people go, dragon Qing evil at this time just Sen ran a smile, the strength of the hand suddenly increased, hard press down.


    The black robed old man''s whole body was shocked. His fighting spirit immediately wrapped his whole body, and he also flicked away the evil hand of the dragon.


    Long Qingxie stepped back two steps, more alert in his heart, but now he has no heart for war, just want to leave this place.


    Now, we can''t help but touch the black robe in front of us. Now we can''t help but touch our own wrists


    The black robed old man breathed heavily and looked at the dragon in front of him. He did not speak. He seemed to be hesitating in his heart.


    The old man in black raised his head and looked in front of the main hall.


    Before the main hall, there was a mess, with corpses everywhere and people fighting, which made him frown deeply, because it seemed that there was no benefit from the beast gate.


    And there is no big loss on the side of longqingxie.


    At this time, the black robed old man fell into deep meditation. He looked down at his fingers, and his thin fingers knocked on the back of his other hand

 Chapter 1311

    After thinking for a long time, he finally said: "although it is an unforgivable thing for you to invade our beast gate for no reason, it seems that neither of us can benefit from it. Therefore, I decided to let you safely withdraw from this place. But if you come again next time, I will let you die without a corpse!"


    Dragon Qingxie laughed, then put away the Epee, turned and walked out: "I didn''t mean to tell you this today, but your choice is wise. If you don''t let us go today, I have the ability to kill you all alone!"


    Said, did not see the old man become very ugly face, turned out of the door.


    Outside, the four experts of the beast gate have received orders. Although some people are still very angry, they have put away their weapons. All of them are very angry and look at the Dragon Qingxie and others, and walk on the way back.


    Situlan and mengbai have been seriously injured, but at this time, they are still fighting.


    Shangguan and mu Xiuming put the two behind them, carefully blocking those who came to attack.


    Fortunately, they were all small minions, and they were not in a good mood at all. While fighting, Shangguan and his colleagues were waiting anxiously for longqingxie and others to come.


    After a while, long Qingxie, with three nangongyi men, came to Shangguan, and called the people around him to tell all the brothers who were still fighting to evacuate.


    Long Qingxie squats down, presses the wrist pulse of Meng Bai and situ LAN, closes his eyes and looks at it.


    Then he stood up and helped Meng Bai up. Shangguan and Nangong Yi, who were around him, also set up situlan and walked towards the direction of the camp.


    When they returned to the camp, everyone was very heavy, because this time, the people under them were injured to varying degrees, and some forces had casualties.


    Long Qingxie sits by the bedside of situ LAN. After healing his wounds, he comes out of the house. At this moment, the leaders of all major forces and Shangguan and others are sitting outside.


    "We''re not willing to leave today." A leader in the heart is very unwilling, sighed.


    Around him, long Qingxie shook his head seriously and said, "in fact, today''s battle is a bit cruel, because our losses are a little big."


    Long Qing evil way: "at present, our casualties are more than half. However, in my opinion, there should not be so many casualties in the next branch. If we hit this place in this way, I''m afraid we can''t go to the headquarters at all."


    "But we don''t have enough supplies now."


    Nearby, a subordinate said: "we have enough food in the whole camp for another three days. If we can''t fight this place in three days, and if there are spies in the whole camp, we will certainly have a very fierce battle in three days."


    Hearing this, the Dragon inclined evil and others can not help frowning.


    "Food for three days." Shangguan couldn''t help sighing, touched his chin and said, "otherwise, we''ll find a thousand people to hunt in the mountain? It should be enough for us to eat for a while to bring back all the wild things around here. "


    Beside him, Qi yese couldn''t help but roll a big white eye.


    When he said something, he didn''t laugh.


    However, no one can laugh, because there is no food, this is a very serious problem.


    But the night outside was deep, and everything was in a dark forest. There were wild animals in the whole forest, which was very frightening.


    This place is very remote. If you go out from here to buy food in the city, a large number of food will surely be detected by the people of beast gate. In this case, the food purchased may be stopped.


    "Now that we have played with the wanhumen branch, the branch will definitely inform the headquarters, and the headquarters will send someone to reinforce us in the next few days."


    "So there is no need to worry about it. We have to straighten it out, and we will certainly end this branch within two days."


    "But..."


    The leader of a force hesitated, scratched his head, and said, "but now we have a lot of wounded. If we rush forward, I''m afraid the price will be greater."


    For a moment, longqingxie''s brows wrinkled more tightly.


    Yes, there are so many wounded. If we fight like this, I''m afraid we will lose a lot.


    Now, no one spoke.


    This is really a serious problem. Everyone was silent and waiting for the dawn, but there was no sun rising in the dark sky.


    Beast gate headquarters.


    "Branch Dharma protectors come to see the patriarch. If you have something important to tell, please report it quickly!" A man in a black robe stood at the door and said to the guard that Rao was the Dharma protector of the division, but he could not see Shangguan tomb at will.


    "Dharma protector of the division?" The guard looked at him and said, "the Lord is not in now. What do you need to report?"


    The Dharma protector exclaimed, "no?"


    "Now that the base is always on guard against one person, how can you spare no time to deal with the affairs of your branch? You can simply say what''s wrong, and I''ll see if I need to report it. " The guard looked at the Dharma protector and said coldly.The Dharma protector frowned and quickly said, "the branch has been attacked, and there are a master of Wuling realm and several Wudi realm, as well as a large number of followers. It looks like an army. The leader is a dragon Qingxie. Now the branch is very dangerous, so please..."


    "What? Is the Dragon inclined to evil The guard is shocked. It''s the companion of cloud dance!


    Cloud dance sneaks into the base here. Has it started to fight there?


    At the moment, the guard did not dare to neglect him and said, "wait a minute. The Lord is not here. I will take you to see the deputy leader immediately."


    The Dharma protector breathed a sigh of relief, and then immediately followed the guard to find Shangguan Li.


    It''s rare that Shangguan Li happens to be in the headquarters at the moment. He doesn''t dare to neglect the news.


    However, shangguanzhong just went after cloud dance. If he chased after cloud dance again, no one in the headquarters would be in charge. Who knows if the cunning cloud dance still has a backward move?


    If she brings people here and guards around, I don''t know if she will take the opportunity to attack.


    At the moment, Shangguan is quick and direct.


    "Send for help at once! Long Qingxie is not so easy to deal with. Send me two Wuling realm! "


    "Yes


    On hearing Shangguan Li''s words, the Dharma protector who came to report the news was very happy. He saw the hope in a moment, and quickly answered, and followed the guard to arrange people.


    But I didn''t think about it carefully. When he took people back, whether he could save his own branch

 Chapter 1312

    Outside the base, in the forest.


    The forest is too lush and far away from the base, so even such a strong light in the battle can not be seen by the people in the headquarters.


    In the "Golden Bell Jar", the golden light turns into sharp swords and stabs continuously towards the Shangguan tomb below. The speed is extremely fast. It is obviously the golden light, but it seems as if it is in essence. Just looking at it makes people feel frightened.


    This time, compared with the previous array, it is amazing to turn the defensive into an attack!


    Shangguanzhong coldly looked at the sword flying down, and a big drink, the black energy instantly emerged on his body.


    Then, it also formed a thing like a bronze bell, which covered the whole body. The black copper bell was like a hard shell, protecting the safety of Shangguan tomb.


    The gold sword hit the black copper bell at a time. It was clearly the collision of energy, but it just made a sound of metal collision. It can be seen that shangguanzhong''s strength is enough to materialize the use of energy!


    "Cloud dance, do you think you can beat me? A small array wants my life? Do you think too much of yourself? "


    Shangguan grave made a rude mockery, "a group of mole ants, even if they add up, are still mole ants!"


    The people of the Yun family army did not change their faces. In the long-term training, they had already developed a whole set of skills, and even their psychological quality was much better than ordinary people.


    If shangguanzhong''s ridicule fell in the ears of ordinary people, it would have already angered others, but it had no effect on the ears of all the officers and men of the Yun family army.


    Ridicule? Don''t say it''s ridicule. Even if it''s a curse, it won''t make them have a ripple in their hearts. It''s a life and death battle. Who will be distracted to think about others?


    Shangguanzhong see his words finish, the other side is indifferent, immediately in the heart of an angry, looking up at the falling golden light.


    Although we can''t break the black copper bell for the time being, every time it falls, there will be a trace of influence. As time goes on, it is not difficult to break his defense.


    Shangguanzhong''s heart moved, and suddenly had an idea. Instead of changing a move, he directly crossed his legs and did it. It looked quite leisurely.


    Cloud dance coldly looked at the Shangguan tomb standing in the black copper bell. Just now, she was still standing, but she sat down leisurely. She didn''t seem to worry that her defense would be broken. She frowned.


    Although judging from the current situation, the two sides are in a stalemate, they can not break the defense for the time being.


    And shangguanzhong has no other way to deal with it for a while. I''m afraid this situation will continue until the defense is broken.


    Yunwu knows that the most important thing for her at this time is to delay time. On the one hand, she is satisfied with the current situation, but at the same time, she is worried because of the illogical behavior of shangguanzhong. Is there anything else that can''t be done in shangguanzhong?


    Cloud dance turned to look at the direction of the base, thinking about Leng Qingshui and others in the dungeon, and did not know whether they had successfully sneaked into the dungeon after such a long time.


    In today''s dungeons, passageways are hard to find. After entering the dungeons, cold water and others will directly disperse and look for the entrance to the underground.


    But several times in a row, let alone the entrance, did not even find a cave.


    Seeing the time passing by, Leng Qingshui was very worried. She was afraid that Yunwu would let shangguanzhong come back if she could not hold on. At that time, I was afraid that they would be wiped out.


    "How about it? Or not? " In an unguarded corner, killers gather for a while. Asked the cold water, frowning.


    "Back to the boss, I''ve been looking for a lot of things, but I still can''t find the entrance. Let''s grab someone to ask. It''s almost dawn now. If we can''t find it again, we''ll have to wait until night." Said one of the killers, frowning.


    Take a breath in the cold water, look around the environment, the dungeon may be exposed at any time.


    I don''t know how long it took. I''m afraid it will be dawn outside. It''s not good to continue to drag on.


    Then he immediately nodded and said, "OK, let''s get someone to come in and ask."


    With the order, the killers immediately took action. Two left in a moment, while the others stayed for a while.


    Cold water raised his head and looked at the direction they were leaving. He could not see anything, but he was still worried. He murmured: "leader, I hope you can delay more time. We will try our best to bring people out..."


    Beast division.


    Because of countless problems entangled together, we almost did not sleep all night, open eyes, watching the sky outside gradually light up.


    Early the next morning.


    When situ Lan was still in his sleep, he suddenly felt that he was beside him, fragrant and soft in his arms, and there was a woman''s voice of talking in his sleep. He was very surprised and was thinking about how the fragrance was so familiar.


    Suddenly, my heart sank. It''s bad. How can this fragrance look likeBefore thinking clearly, he woke up suddenly, took a breath of air conditioner and sat up directly.


    But because of the wound involved in the body, and the pain of the stuffy hum.


    This found that he had actually returned to the camp.


    His head is shining out of the window.


    I wonder why I feel so strange today. There seems to be something strange in my room.


    All of a sudden, he smelled the white smell of his face just now


    No!


    Situlan with a bitter smile in his heart, touched his forehead, vomited his breath, and mocked himself in his heart that he had reached such a point.


    Around the cup, but suddenly turned up, a woman with long hair, suddenly appeared in situ Lan''s side.


    "Ah Si Lan was frightened.


    Almost jumped out of the bed, but the body injury is very serious, immediately in front of a black, on the forward.


    "Hello! See how excited I am That woman''s voice is still there.


    Then, the next second, he fell into a soft embrace. "Situlan, long time no see."


    And situlan, panting, the body injury let him simply unable to resist, had to let the woman in front of him hold him, and then pull back to bed.


    "From the master of the island, please spare me." Situ LAN had been hurt a lot. At this time, he suddenly saw Cong Huan Xiang. He was so frightened that he even spoke with tremolo.

 Chapter 1313

    From the illusory fragrance chuckled and patted situ Lan''s arm, but let him snort.


    At this time, situ LAN finally saw the appearance of magic fragrance.


    In front of from the magic fragrance, wipe off the heavy make-up on the face, change into a plain dress, hair is very casual tie, the probability of hair in front of the forehead dance, elegant appearance, is very lovely.


    "How did you come here?" Situ LAN is very helpless and asks coldly.


    "Because I miss you." She blinked her eyes and put on an innocent face. She wrapped her fingers around her hair and chuckled: "and I had a hunch that you would miss me, so I came."


    "From the owner of the island, I think it''s more suitable for you to act vigorously. Now this feeling is..." Situ LAN coughed awkwardly for two times, then turned his head to one side and didn''t know whether to continue to speak.


    Sure enough, Chang Huan Xiang changed his face immediately.


    She suddenly stood up, stepped on the bed, lowered her head, and picked up situ Lan''s chin. She raised her eyebrows and said, "you can''t beat me now. Don''t be too presumptuous. Otherwise, I don''t know if I will eat you here."


    Si Tu Lan''s face was flushed, and he turned his head awkwardly: "from the island Master, I''m afraid it''s not good to hear the story coming out from the island''s owner


    "Not good to hear?" From the magic fragrance corner of the mouth hook a touch of light smile: "you did not marry and I did not marry, spread out what is not good to hear."


    Slightly frowned, situ LAN sighed helplessly. He really had no way to deal with this person.


    "Then you go out first, and I''ll change my clothes. I''m afraid that today we will discuss the matter of continuing to fight against the beast gate." All of a sudden, he said, "are you here to help us attack the beast sect?"


    From the magic incense stand up, a smile toward the door, no more said.


    Situlan had no choice but to get up, put on his clothes and go out of the camp.


    As soon as I went out, I saw that the whole camp was in full swing. There were more than ten large carriages parked in the camp. Everyone was unloading goods from the carriages. Boxes of things were stacked on top of a tent.


    Everyone was surprised that these people came from the transmission array, and they had all the supplies, food and clothing.


    All the people were whispering, especially when they saw a woman coming out of the tent of situ LAN, the voice of discussion was even louder.


    Instead of paying attention to these people, she went to the carriage and told the people around to move things faster.


    Then, situ Lan also came out of the tent and came to the center of the camp. Looking at the carriage in front of him, he asked the magic incense from his side: "are these all brought by you from Wingo island?"


    "That''s right. I have brought all the things for food and clothing. I think these things will last you half a year." From the magic fragrance to see the tall carriage unloading countless goods, very happy to say.


    Spit a breath, situlan is very helpless to lower his head, the public in the side of the voice is heard, let him can not help but frown.


    Just when I was about to say something to Huan Xiang, I suddenly saw shaoran running from a distance, wiped the sweat on his face, and said with a smile to Congxiang, "island Master, it''s almost there."


    Turning his head, he just saw situ LAN looking at him with a smile. His eyes were very surprised. He looked at situ LAN in front of him and said, "brother situ! Here you are


    Then he looked at the magic fragrance, and a smile suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Well, if nothing happens, I''ll go first."


    spears in mind immediately make complaints about it. This kid can really grow up and will play a joke on us, but we cannot help.


    Just as he was saying this, he saw that long Qingxie and others also came to situ Lan''s side.


    "This is from the magic fragrance, from the island Master?" Dragon Qing evil asked, and then turned his head, a face of evil smile to see situlan.


    "I''m from Huan Xiang. Hello. I''ve heard a lot about Daiming. Long Qingxie." The magic fragrance stretched out from the right hand.


    So Longqing evil will welcome from the magic incense into the tent, ready to introduce to everyone, and then discuss how to deal with the beast gate.


    "This is from the magic fragrance, from the island Master." As soon as longqingxie entered the door, he began to introduce it: "our current supplies are all delivered by her through the transmission array."


    All the people heard that this was the benefactor at the most difficult time. They all stood up one after another, and bowed their hands to Congxiang to express their gratitude.


    This time, from the phantom fragrance pour is some embarrassed, the face is slightly red, hastily replies the gift.


    The shyness of those little women made everyone happy. In fact, there were no women in the whole team. If there were more than a few tender women, everyone''s mood would be very good.


    Long Qingxie let everyone sit down, and then began a new planning.


    "I don''t know how many people have been brought from the island owner this time?" Situlan sat on one side and asked the magic fragrance nearby with a smile.


    But seeing from the magic fragrance smile, rose and said: "not much, I only brought 300 people, but these 300 people, compared with the ordinary team of 3000 people."For a moment, everyone exclaimed. If you can say it with such confidence, what kind of team can achieve such effect?


    "This is a shadow army, all trained by Shao ran around me." Say, turn a head to look at Shao ran standing behind, Shao ran but cold looking at people, did not have any expression.


    Situ LAN looks at shaoran, but his eyes are full of surprise.


    This originally simple, sticky from the body of magic incense to eat their own vinegar, but now it is so powerful? I can''t help but wonder.


    Thinking about this, I heard from Huan Xiang continue: "this team will not appear in the sight of the public, they have been hidden in the place you can not see, but rest assured, with this team, you will be more convenient and fast to achieve the goal."


    The crowd murmured, and long Qingxie turned his eyes to situ LAN, because he knew that only situ LAN knew the most about magic incense.


    Situlan grinned bitterly and nodded at the dragon, indicating that the man was still very reliable.


    Dragon inclined evil see this, nod head, way: "so, this night, we will start the second attack."


    They all nodded, and then dispersed to prepare for the night''s battle.


    When she came out of the room, she nodded to situ LAN, and then she walked towards a tent not far away.


    The food supplies distributed to various forces give everyone a boost in an instant.


    After replenishing their physical strength, they healed their wounds separately. Most of the wounded have recovered, while those who are seriously injured are left in the camp by the leaders of various forces.

 Chapter 1314

    That night, the moon has just climbed overhead, the whole forest suddenly fell black night, but the forest suddenly appeared fog.


    Seeing this, Shangguan couldn''t help laughing: "this is really the help of God. Now the fog has begun to diffuse. I think the fog should not be small. When we arrive at the Linghu lake, it can be used to hide our whereabouts."


    From the magic incense came out of the tent, has changed into a set of strong clothes.


    Tight clothes will show their good figure, the eyes of countless men around him are hot, so that the eyes of magic fragrance suddenly darken, turn around and look at the people around.


    Her body sends out the breath, immediately lets the nearby men all startle, turns the head quickly, pretends to see the scenery.


    Situ LAN and others came out one after another, and the large army went in the direction of Linghu.


    In the night, there are countless dark shadows, flying away in the shadow of the trees, but the fog is full, and no one can see who it is.


    "Sure enough." Situ LAN couldn''t help admiring, looking at the shadow of the leap in the tree, patted shaoran''s shoulder and said, "boy, you can do it now."


    Shaoran, with a smile, lowered his head, and his face was slightly red.


    Turning his head from illusory fragrance, he smiles at situ LAN, and immediately asks situ LAN to close his eyes, coughs and turns his head to one side.


    Because of the heavy losses of both the beast gate and the Dragon Qingxie, the people of the beast gate are cultivating and regulating their breath, and even the guards are poor.


    In the thick fog, they didn''t expect that the army of dragon and evil, who had promised to keep up their strength, would come quietly on the night after the armistice.


    Countless people under the cover of fog, quietly toward the main door of the beast gate.


    But under the water, also had lurked more than ten people, quietly swam toward the underwater drainage place.


    From the magic fragrance team, at this time has quietly leaped to the roof of the beast gate branch, a group of people wearing black night clothes, in the dark seems to be invisible in general.


    Dragon Qingxie waved his hand, so the archer on the mountain behind him had already prepared the arrow.


    The fog in the valley is more thick, which makes the Dragon pour evil mouth corner can not help but smile.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, he suddenly stood up, waved to the people behind him, and then took the lead to walk down the valley with the crowd.


    All of a sudden, the gate of the beast gate branch was pushed open.


    Dragon Qingxie squints, and then shows a big smile.


    Yes, that''s right. The group of people under the water has taken the lead in entering the headquarters of beast gate and opened the gate of beast gate from inside. At the right time, long Qingxie and others have arrived at the gate.


    At this time, the talents of the beast gate woke up, but when they attacked, it was too late.


    The evil people of the dragon were as powerful as the bamboo. They were fighting for the main hall. The people who had beaten the beast gate were defeated and howled all over the place for a time.


    Meanwhile, the shadow killers waiting for opportunities on the roof have also lifted bricks from the roof. Their exquisite Assassin skills have made them stab countless people around them on the ground.


    This victory came too fast.


    By the time the old man in black came, there were dead bodies on the ground.


    The black robed old man was very angry and suddenly attacked the dragon.


    That pair of withered and thin hands, like a ghost claw, but dragon Qingxie laughed: "how old, how are your four masters?"


    Leaning leisurely away from the black robed old man''s hand, he drew out the epee and chopped towards the old man.


    The old man immediately retreated. His face was heavy, his whole body was black and his eyes were red. He was already in a rage and continued to grasp the dragon.


    But all of a sudden, a long sword ran through the old man''s chest.


    The old man lowered his head in surprise and looked at the sword on his chest in disbelief.


    Turn head, but see, from behind the door out of a few people, are smiling at themselves.


    Spit out a mouthful of blood, the black robed old man lying on the ground, eyes, but also full of unwilling.


    No one cheered, everyone quietly, began to clean up the bodies on the ground, and those under the beast gate almost died.


    So, a quiet victory?


    ¡­¡­


    In the dungeon of the beast gate base.


    The two killers who had been away for a long time finally came back with a half dead man in black.


    Cold water frowned and asked, "why did you go so long? It''s not found out, is it? "


    The two killers threw the man in black, who had stopped talking, to the ground, nodded and said, "No. Boss, I just went out and got a message. "


    "Oh?" Cold water eyebrows a pick, ask: "what news?"


    The two killers looked at each other and said, "it''s said that people from the division of beasts clan were attacked. The attacker is a friend of the leader, so they sent two experts from the martial spirit realm to support them."


    "Friend of the chief?" Said the cold water, frowning. "Did you hear me correctly?""No, it''s really a friend of the leader. It''s said that it''s called longqingxie." Those two killers are new comers, so I don''t know who longqingxie is.


    Only when the name came out, cold water immediately believed the credibility of the news.


    No wonder cloud dance came back with no one around. It seems that she was scattered with her friends.


    "Boss, are we going to tell the leader this news?" Asked the two killers.


    Cold water shook his head and said, "not for the time being. We have lost enough time, almost a whole night, and now it''s dawn for a long time. We don''t know when the leader can support us. If we don''t pay close attention, we are afraid that Shangguan tomb will come back. "


    After the cold water finished, the killers nodded in succession.


    The people put their eyes on the man in black on the ground, and a pair of eyes without any extra emotion were staring at him, and the man in black was suddenly upset.


    Why so careless?


    Obviously, there are arrays everywhere in the dungeon. There are arrays at the entrance of the dungeon that shangguanzhong ordered to set up. How powerful can they sneak in so many people quietly?


    Thinking of this, people in Black feel more uneasy.


    Cold water mouth a hook, sneer asked: "I want to take down the things on your mouth, I ask what, you say, if you dare to say a lie or dare to move other ideas, I can guarantee that you will die here directly. Do you understand? "


    The man in black trembled, as if frightened by the cold water''s eyes.


    After staying in the beast gate for such a long time, I have seen a lot of cruel and bloodthirsty eyes, but it is the first time to see such cruel and bloodthirsty eyes as cold water.


    As if the heart frozen up in general, there is no extra thinking ability, so he agreed.

 Chapter 1315

    The cold water nodded with satisfaction, and then with a wave of his hand, the strong fighting spirit was released, forming a border directly here, wrapping the people inside.


    The man in black couldn''t help feeling guilty. He had planned to call his companions to come as soon as he took off his mouth. After all, this is a dungeon, and there are people from the beast gate everywhere. Even if there is a little bit more noise in any place, it will be found immediately.


    But I didn''t expect that this woman should be so careful that she was still on guard against herself.


    In this way, not to mention shouting, even if their limbs are sound, I am afraid it is difficult to escape.


    A cold water-cooled hum, immediately the famous killer came forward and pulled the things from the mouth of the man in black. At this point, the man in black was finally able to speak freely.


    "You What do you want to ask? " The man in Black said with some trembling, looking at the eyes of cold water with no reason.


    Cold water mouth a hook, asked: "I ask you, a few days ago you did not catch a person called Xiao Mu?"


    "Xiao Mu?" The man in black was stunned, "I haven''t heard of it..."


    "Never heard of it?" Cold water eyebrows a wrinkle, the man in black is a shiver in an instant.


    The man in black thought about it carefully, but after thinking for a long time, he still couldn''t think of a man named Xiao Mu, "I I really don''t know. I''m only responsible for guarding the cell, not for arresting people... "


    "Then I ask you, isn''t this beast gate energy stone destroyed? If you didn''t catch Xiaomu according to what you said, how can it return to normal now? "


    The man in Black said: "that''s our headmaster''s business. He didn''t know where to find another energy stone, so the base was restored, or it would be the same as the old days But what does this have to do with the person you''re looking for? "


    "That new energy stone is the one we''re looking for!" Cold water said coldly.


    "Ah?" The man in black was surprised to grow his mouth.


    He is only one of the lowest beings in the beast gate. How can he know such a thing?


    In his opinion, the energy stone is a magic stone, and Xiao Mu is a living person. Although he knows that sometimes the spirit stone of heaven and earth can be transformed into an entity, he has never seen it. What''s more, Xiao Mu''s affairs are the secrets of the beast gate, and only a few people know it.


    So hearing the cold water say so, the man in black was surprised and speechless.


    The cold water looked at the man in black and felt that maybe he didn''t know. So he asked, "do you know where the energy stone is?"


    The man in black shook his head and said, "I don''t know Where is the energy stone Only our headmaster knows all the time, and it is the headmaster''s command to arrange him. We have no right to know What''s more, I''m just a little minion... "


    The man in Black said a lot of wordy and trembling, and the cold water finally recognized the key point. It was just that he was of low status and was not qualified to know so much.


    Now he frowned.


    "Boss, he''s talking nonsense." The two killers who caught him suddenly made a noise.


    "I''m not. I''m telling the truth. I''m not lying! I really don''t know! " The man in black quickly exclaimed, for fear that the cold water would not be detailed and killed himself directly.


    Cold water looked at the two killers: "why do you say that?"


    "We just heard him say that there is a deep hole in the dungeon, and there is energy from time to time in the dungeon. We speculate that it may be the place where Xiao Mu was detained as the leader said, so we arrested him. It''s impossible that he didn''t know. "


    Two killers explained, cold water sharp eyes immediately toward the man in black.


    "I confess, I confess, don''t kill me!" The man in Black said quickly, "I really don''t know where the energy stone is, but I know about that black hole, and I don''t know what''s going on down there, because I can''t get close to it at all."


    In this way, the cold water heart will have an estimate.


    "Where is that place?"


    The man in black quickly reported out an address, and also said how to go there. The appearance of An''an Fen Fen didn''t seem to be deceptive.


    Cold water nodded and said, "OK, let''s go and have a look. If you cheat, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The man in black breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that he was saved


    "Shut his mouth! Stun


    Then, the man in black heard the cold voice spit out from the mouth of cold water.


    At the next moment, I was knocked unconscious. My last thought before I fainted was: I thought I could let myself go. It seems that this unfortunate thing is not over yet


    He broke the border that had just been set up. When Leng Qing raised his sailor''s palm, he put the man in black directly into a ring on his hand.


    After that, he waved his hand and rushed to the place reported by the man in black just now, and many killers followed.The terrain in the dungeon is complex, despite the route reported by the man in black.


    However, it is still not easy to find it. It took nearly half an hour to find the legendary black hole.


    Between in a very remote place, a black pit suddenly appeared on the ground, the size of only one person through.


    And near the pit, there is a faint golden light flashing. The cold water can see that it is the array set up. I''m afraid it''s just to place the situation that someone enters again.


    Two men in black are left around the array to guard it. Compared with the other men in black in the dungeon, their strength is obviously stronger.


    But for killers, it''s just two Wuzong realm. It''s easy to eliminate them. It''s hard to eliminate them without disturbing the array and other people.


    No wonder the man in Black said he never went down to see it, because he couldn''t get close to it


    "Boss, what to do?" Asked one of the killers.


    They hid in the black hole not far away, each with their own way to hide their own breath and figure, the two strong Wuzong did not find their existence at all.


    The eyes of the cold water swept through the crowd, and finally quickly ordered three names: "you two in a group, Cher, you and I in a group, a group of a person, kill them with the fastest speed, remember to deal with the body, do not disturb other people, especially the array! Others, stand by


    "Yes


    The killers lowered their voices one after another, and then the cold water took the three killers directly.


    The two guards are very close, no matter which one is attacked, the other will find out

 Chapter 1316

    Cold water frowned and thought for a while, and decided not to meet them, so he motioned to Xueer beside him and went to a far away position with him.


    When Xueer''s hand turned, a dagger with cold light appeared in her hand, but she didn''t stand still. Instead, she stabbed at one side of the wall directly.


    "Creak" a small stone fell from the wall, the clear sound became very clear in the quiet dungeon.


    "Who''s over there?" Said the guard at once, and then came to have a look.


    "Wait! We''re all gone. What about here? What if it''s to distract the tiger from the mountain? " Another guard said, pulling the first guard.


    The man in front looked at the array and knew in his heart that the task here was not so simple, so he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go there. You stay, and be careful that the other side will divert the tiger away from the mountain."


    "Good."


    The two guards made a quick decision, but did not know that the decision hit the killers.


    Xueer quickly pulled out the dagger, and the cold water looked at each other with a smile, and immediately found a place to hide his body, just waiting for the guard to come to check.


    As the sound of footsteps approached, the cold water also took out a short dagger, which, like Xueer''s, emitted bursts of cold light, which made people feel afraid.


    "Who is here?" The guard came close to the passage, but when he looked deep into the passage, no one saw him. He frowned. Was he wrong?


    Turn to prepare to go back, but again sharp eye saw a dagger scratch on the wall, as well as the falling stones on the ground.


    The guard was shocked, and immediately wanted to call someone to come over. But before he could get out, a black figure fell directly behind him. His delicate hand stretched out, but he directly covered his mouth, making him unable to speak!


    The guard''s conditioned reflex is normal, and the black energy suddenly emerges to attack the people behind him. But how can the temporary attack resist the defense that cold water has done for a long time?


    What''s more, lengqingshui is also Wuzong''s real ability. When the attack occurs, lengqingshui''s other hand pinches and explodes the power directly. He also carefully sets a small border to prevent the sound from spreading out.


    Then, another black figure fell directly.


    This time, it fell in front of the guard, and a cold light flashed.


    The guard didn''t know what happened, so he felt that his neck was cold, and the smell of blood rushed into his nose. His hands covering his mouth immediately exerted force and twisted along the neck which was cut off. The next moment, the guard was killed on the spot!


    Everything happened between the electric light and flint, a master of Wuzong fell down!


    Cold water gently put the man on the ground, said to Xueer: "clean up."


    "Yes Xue''er answers and immediately cleans up.


    The killer has been trained in this aspect, and knows how to restore the scene with the fastest speed. The cold water is at ease, so he walks towards the black hole without looking back.


    By now, I''m afraid the guards over there should have solved the problem, right?


    As expected, when he returned to the black hole, he saw that a number of killers were already waiting.


    And it seems that their speed is faster. The bodies on the ground have been disposed of, and there is no trace of fighting. The cold water went to see the array near the black hole, and there was no difference.


    "Boss, how do we get in?" Asked the killer.


    The black hole is surrounded by arrays. It''s hard to get in.


    Cold water frowned and looked at it carefully. He didn''t know much about the array, so he didn''t know how to break these things. If he used to do it, he could study it well.


    But now it''s too late, and I don''t know if it will disturb others


    Suddenly, the eyes of cold water brightened and suddenly found that although the array surrounded the black hole, if you can enter the black hole directly from above without touching the array, you may be able to go directly.


    Although I don''t know if it will disturb the array, I can only use the dead horse as the living horse doctor now.


    At present, the cold water directly picked up a stone on the ground, and then looked at the black hole and directly threw the stone into it.


    Stone in the air across an arc, and finally fell into the black hole, but the array has not changed.


    Cold water eyes a bright: fortunately!


    Fortunately, this array is not like the one at the entrance of the dungeon. Even if it flies through the air, it will touch. As long as the array here is not stepped on, it will not touch.


    Perhaps it is because shangguanzhong thinks that dungeons are difficult to use their hands and feet, so it is too difficult to enter without touching the array. This is why such a loophole has emerged.


    "We were divided into two groups. One group was waiting outside and the other group was going down with me. Note that we climb directly up the wall to the top of the black hole, and do not touch the array Cold water immediately ordered."Yes The crowd obeyed, and then they acted immediately.


    The killers were quick, and soon they found their positions. The cold water led the battle and took the lead in entering the black hole.


    So we can only accommodate one killer at a time.


    After walking down for a long time, I finally felt the energy fluctuation.


    Cold water looked up at the top of the eye, and made sure that the people with him were enough to solve the boundary below, which was the first to drill in.


    After a burst of energy fluctuations, the scene in front of you changes instantly, directly from a piece of black to a white space, as if entering the far north.


    Just before the cold water landed, there was no time for the next move, or even to see whether there was anyone here, an attack came.


    Cold water eyebrows a wrinkle, skilfully toward the side of the flash, the attack fell empty, but the other side did not directly pursue.


    Skill, one after another wearing black tight clothes of killers have fallen.


    Xiao Mu looked at the man who suddenly appeared and asked coldly, "who are you? Why are you here? "


    Cold water saw the other side did not start the meaning, this just said: "you are Xiaomu?"


    Xiao Mu looked at him coldly and did not answer.


    "We are here to help you leave. We are all under the cloud dance." Cold water saw that the other party''s clothes did not like to pay attention to the appearance, simply reported the name of cloud dance, originally thought Xiao Mu would have a response, but did not expect the other party looked at them and said a word.


    "Who is cloud dance? I don''t know any cloud dance. "

 Chapter 1317

    The killers were stunned and looked at each other.


    "You say you don''t know cloud dance? Aren''t you Xiao Mu? "


    "I''m Xiao Mu, but I don''t know what cloud dance you''re talking about. I suggest you''d better leave here, or you''ll never want to leave again if you are found out by others."


    Xiao Mu said, directly turned back to his sitting position, obviously do not want to pay attention to them.


    "Boss, what are you going to do now?" The killers asked one after another.


    Originally, I thought that to break through all kinds of difficulties and dangers, as long as Xiao Mu was taken away, the other side of the clinker unexpectedly said that he didn''t know Yunwu, and he didn''t want to leave with him at all. In this way, how could he make a difference with Yunwu?


    At present, the cold water bowed his head and thought for a long time. Finally, he bit his teeth and said, "do it! Tie it up


    Whether he knows cloud dance or not, as long as he sees people, since he admits that he is Xiao Mu, he should take it back first!


    At the command, all the killers rushed forward and directly moved their hands.


    Xiao Mu''s eyes are cold. Although he is not willing to provoke others, it does not mean that he has no strength. Looking at those who rush over, he is immediately ready to fight.


    When the killers are about to arrive in front of Xiaomu, they suddenly disperse and surround Xiaomu directly in the middle. Each one holds a short dagger and rushes up with tacit understanding!


    Xiao Mu raised his hand, and a long sword appeared in his hand, which was full of natural gas.


    In the face of so many powerful killers, he did not dare to neglect, but then, before he started to work, he suddenly felt numb in the back of his neck and the whole person lost consciousness.


    The cold water helped Xiao Mu to fall down.


    It turned out that when the killers were scattered, he directly used the gap to go behind Xiao Mu. He was outstanding in hiding Kung Fu. Except for the moment when he started, Xiao Mu would not notice his trace. Therefore, he was able to strike successfully.


    The cold water also directly put Xiao Mu into the ring. Fortunately, he has this ring that can hold the living, otherwise, I don''t know how to take him away.


    When Xiao Muyi was installed, the energy link of the supply base was broken instantly, and the boundary under the surrounding cloth became fragile.


    Cold water eyes slightly cold, immediately combined with killers to directly break the gradually disappearing border, time is pressing, even waiting for the border to disappear without time.


    "Go


    They were ordered to rush out with cold water.


    If the energy chain is cut off from the underground boundary, the whole base will be affected. Therefore, it will be sooner or later to be discovered. Now what they have to do is to take Xiaomu out of here with the fastest speed!


    Once out of the black hole, regardless of the surrounding array will be punished.


    Cold water direct command, summoned all the killers, speechless toward the outside out!


    All the way through the hidden Kung Fu to avoid the people in black who feel the movement, and finally when they leave the dungeon, the dungeon behind is already in chaos!


    The cold water didn''t even have the time to look back, because he had already felt another strong breath coming towards him. If he didn''t guess wrong, it must be Shangguan Li.


    At the moment, the killers immediately ran in the opposite direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Beast division.


    Some of the victories were too calm.


    Long Qingxie stood quietly outside the main hall, watching his brothers actively clean up the corpses and blood stains on the ground, sighed, pinched the temple, frowned slightly, and looked tired.


    The wounded were all arranged. The food and relief delivered from phantom incense from Wingo Island played a very good role at this time. The hall was empty. Everyone took all the things in the temporary camp here and set up camp in the branch of beast gate.


    Dragon Qingxie gathered everyone in the hall of beast gate.


    The huge hall, which contains most of the people, is still a little empty.


    Chongguangji ran in from the main hall with a letter in his hand and was very happy: "boss! Boss


    He ran to long Qingxie and handed the letter to the evil way: "boss! The brothers of Chongguang regiment who stayed in the Caozhai village have carried out the recruitment very well. As far as we can see, our Chongguang regiment has recruited nearly 200 people, and we have changed our name to sword domain mercenary group! "


    Long Qingxie slightly raised his eyebrows and hooked his mouth. Looking at the contents of the letter, the smile in his eyes gradually became obvious. He handed the letter back to chongguangji and said, "well done, next."


    With that, long Qingxie stopped, looked around the main hall, rubbed his chin, and said, "next, the branch of the beast gate and the spirit lake behind you will be in charge of."


    He patted chongguangji on the shoulder.


    Chongguang Ji hasn''t responded yet. He looks at the dragon in front of him. What? What''s going on?


    What was the boss saying?


    Countless questions in his mind will make him dizzy, he looked at the Dragon evil for a long time, still did not respond."Why, don''t you? The spirit lake behind the main hall will be used for you to improve your realm, practice and regulate your breath in the future. I hope you will grow stronger as soon as possible. " The Dragon tilts the evil way, then turns to walk toward the rear of the main hall.


    At this moment, chongguangji felt a burst of excitement and excitement in his heart. He suppressed the mood of shouting in his heart and said excitedly after long Qingxie:


    "boss! But is it really the case? Do you really want to give us the whole spirit lake? Can I really set up my own mercenary regiment here? "


    The chattering questions made the dragon very impatient. He turned his head and said, "don''t think about it any more."


    In an instant, chongguangji covered his mouth, but his heart had been happy to rise to heaven.


    The people followed the dragon to the back of the main hall. After the main hall, there was a huge lake. The lake was much bigger than what we had seen on the mountain before. On the lake, there was a white mist.


    This kind of fog makes everyone breathe in a little, and they will feel the fighting spirit in the body boiling.


    Many small palaces are built around the lake. You can imagine that if you live in this house, you will be baptized by the abundant spiritual power in the Spirit Lake every day and night.


    What pure and pure spiritual power! Everyone sighed in their hearts.


    The Dragon Qingxie suddenly leaped up, summoned the mount, leaped up, and flew to the opposite bank of Linghu lake.


    The huge Linghu Lake leaps up and looks like a sea. However, the lake is calm and motionless. What is strange is that there is a waterfall on the other side of the lake, which is connected with the lake water.


    Under the water of the lake, at first glance, it seems that the water from the lake is connected with the waterfall, but looking at the calm water surface of the Linghu lake, we can see that the water here is not from this lake at all.


    This waterfall is actually a magic array.

 Chapter 1318

    Long Qingxie could not help but be excited. He stood on his mount and looked at the vast expanse of white in front of the waterfall at the end of the lake.


    Here is a place connecting another world. If you enter from here, you don''t know what unknown and yearning things will be ahead.


    He couldn''t help but stretch out his hands and touch it carefully towards the void.


    But just at the moment when he just put out his hand, a white light suddenly came from the void in front of him. The hand of dragon Qingxie was quickly flicked off, and the blood was gurgling on his fingers.


    It''s amazing. Dragon Qingxie looked at the blood beads on his fingertips, and the corners of his mouth rose. He suddenly remembered that someone had told him that this was the place connecting the fairyland.


    In other words, if you enter from here, your strength will certainly be improved.


    However, this array can not be solved by one''s current ability. Long Qingxie sighed in his heart. He was disappointed, but he was very excited. He turned his mount and returned to the back of the main hall.


    All the people are still standing beside the Spirit Lake, looking at him anxiously.


    "Let all the wounded enter the lake for healing, while those with relatively low level of state should practice near the lake. We should settle down first, and then we can plan other things."


    Hearing that dragon Qingxie said that there was no danger, everyone was very happy and ran back to gather all the wounded and let them jump into the Spirit Lake.


    The Dragon turned and walked toward the main hall.


    In the main hall, nangongyi and others are still talking to each other. When they see the Dragon Qingxie coming, they are all around.


    "Then we can have a rest here, and the houses in the back can be found to live in. Such a large base can accommodate 30000 of us." "It seems that soon, we will be able to join up with the little guy," said long


    Everyone laughed. It was the biggest victory since the battle against beast gate.


    Each of them scattered and walked towards the back of the main hall.


    After finding a house he found, situ LAN simply cleaned it up. He was about to collapse. His whole body was sore and fell on the bed. His wound began to ache again. He grinned bitterly and closed his eyes.


    But before long, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Don''t even want to think who is coming, but now situ LAN has no strength to open his eyes, just smell the familiar smell, walk from the door to the bed, and then sit down.


    "Are you all right?" Ask from the magic fragrance.


    Situ LAN didn''t reply, but the bitterness in his heart made him cry. He didn''t know why this woman always wanted to pester himself. It seemed that he never intended to give up.


    "Why are you still asleep?" From the magic fragrance in the side talking to himself.


    Then, situ LAN felt that the quilt around him was opened, and then squeezed into the quilt from the magic fragrance.


    A pair of hands around stulan''s waist and put his head on his shoulder.


    Situ LAN has been stiff, lying on the bed motionless, breathing has almost stopped.


    "It''s really embarrassing for you to say that I, as the owner of the island, should be so humble and low in dignity to pursue a man, but you are just as cold as a piece of ice."


    Murmur, from the magic fragrance of the words gradually become fuzzy, and then vague up.


    At this time, situ LAN finally opened his eyes slowly.


    His eyes were full of feelings of unknown meaning. He looked down and saw that he was lying in his arms. The one who was sleeping was Xiangxiang. He sat up quietly, took his hand from his waist and sighed.


    "This kind of emotional trifles will naturally be put after the big ones."


    Situlan looked at sleeping face sweet from the magic fragrance, slightly frowned: "so don''t blame me, just because there is no time and quiet standing now."


    Say, get up, put on shoes gently, go out, and then quietly close the door.


    Until the sound of footsteps outside gradually disappeared, Cong Huan Xiang in the room opened her eyes. There was no sleepiness in her eyes. Her eyes were red. She was staring at the roof of the house for a long time without knowing what she was thinking.


    After half a day, we finally had a rare ease. Everyone was playing and swimming in the lake. The sun in the evening was sparkling on the lake, and everything was full of comfort.


    "I always feel that the victory of this battle is too easy, and it is not so simple." Nangong Yi stood in front of the Linghu lake, her face was still indifferent, but her eyebrows were tight.


    Qi yese, with his snake sword in his arms, sat under a tree and closed his eyes: "it''s OK. Now even if they send someone to reinforce us, it''s no use, because now Linghu has completely become our territory."


    Nangong Yi sighed and turned to look at Qi night, who was sitting under the tree with a cold face. He also came over and sat under the tree and closed his eyes against the tree.


    "If only I had been so leisurely." Qi night suddenly said, suddenly let the side of Nangong Yi slightly Zheng.


    When he opened his eyes and turned to look at Qi night, he saw Qi night with his eyes closed, as if he had fallen asleep.The corner of Nangong Yi''s mouth is filled with a faint smile.


    Until the next morning when we gathered again, the powerful power of the Spirit Lake was amazing.


    Because the people who practiced healing in the Spirit Lake the day before have basically recovered.


    Not only that, most of the people who are at the peak of the later stage of the realm have been promoted successfully, and some people who have not yet reached the later stage have obviously improved their strength.


    In the morning, the change of all the people let the Dragon Qingxie and other people''s eyes brighten, and they couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Chongguangji is even more excited, because yesterday, dragon Qingxie promised him that this place should be garrisoned by them. In other words, it will not be difficult to improve one''s own realm in the future!


    When I think of it, I can''t help but feel excited.


    Suddenly, the gatekeeper in front of the main hall stumbled into the main hall, shouting: "boss! Not good! There''s a sneak attack


    The blood in the mouth spurts wildly, has not walked to the dragon to pour evil in front of, already plops one to fall on the ground, did not have the sound.


    This group of people, who were still talking about when to return to their tribe, were shocked and surrounded the person to see how they were injured.


    Suddenly heard a burst of noise outside, suddenly a tight heart, have to go outside.


    Outside the main hall, there were two men in black, their whole bodies steaming black and murderous.


    "Who are you?" Shangguan came out of the main hall and cried out.


    Suddenly, the two black robed men in front of the main hall were ready to rush forward, but countless of his brothers surrounded them.

 Chapter 1319

    However, they did not care about the encirclement of the people around them. Suddenly, they raised their hands, and the black gas took the countless stones on the ground into their hands.


    Then, the stone wrapped in black gas, like a dart general, flying towards the people.


    There was no time to howl. The people in the innermost circle fell to the ground and lost their breath.


    Long Qingxie''s expression is very cold, standing in front of him, looking at two people.


    These two people, who are just entering the realm of Wuling, are nothing.


    But, this side innumerable realm strength is relatively low person here, the death and injury will certainly be very heavy.


    He suddenly raised his head and ordered in a loud voice, "now everyone is back to the back of the main hall! No action without orders


    All the people looked at longqingxie angrily and complained about why longqingxie let them leave at this important and dangerous moment. However, when they saw the very serious face of longqingxie, they all retreated obediently without saying a word.


    And Shangguan and others, but in turn stand beside the Dragon Qingxie.


    The two men were so angry that they didn''t continue to talk at all. They just took out their weapons and threw themselves at the party.


    Dragon Qingxie presents his Epee, grinning with a smile of evil charm, and cuts towards a person''s head.


    The man quickly avoided, and the other man behind him had already stepped forward and grabbed the dragon''s evil chest.


    The tacit cooperation between the two martial spirits made long Qingxie unable to bear it. After the man in front of him was repulsed by him, the man behind him came forward again and waved a sword. In an instant, a deep sword wound was scratched on the clear arm of the dragon.


    He covered his arm and stepped back two steps, but he saw several people behind him come forward and separated them by force in an instant.


    And these two people were in the early days of Wuling. Under the siege of this group of people, there was no way to get out to help the people there.


    Long Qingxie and one of them finally fought face to face.


    The man''s sword technique is very strange. The whole body of the sword is wrapped in black air, and his whole person is also wrapped in black fighting spirit. He can''t see his face clearly.


    "I really don''t know what your headquarters sent you two to do, to die?" Long Qingxie couldn''t help sneering: "you said that your branch no longer exists, why do you still want to be so persistent."


    The black robed man did not answer. He turned to look over there, but there, surrounded by several people, the black robed man was unprepared.


    "I think if you choose to leave here and go back to headquarters now, I might give you a break." Long Qing Xie looked down at the wound on his arm and said leisurely and contentedly.


    The black robed man snorted coldly and said, "I don''t know where your confidence comes from, but this is the place of our beast gate. We must take it back!"


    After hearing this, long Qingxie suddenly burst into laughter as if he had heard some funny joke.


    But the smile, but with a deep sense of killing: "so in that case, you two will stay here forever!"


    With that, epee threw out a sword flower in his hand and leaped to the person in front of him.


    The black robed man wrapped the body of the sword with black gas and stabbed at the dragon, while the other hand grabbed the dragon''s eyes.


    Long Qingxie was too lazy to continue playing with them. The black energy on Epee suddenly seemed like a ray of light, shooting at the black robed man.


    The black robed man is still hiding, but the Dragon Qingxie doesn''t give him this opportunity. He flies up and kicks the black robed man in the face with the flying sand and stones on the ground.


    A mouthful of blood burst out, and the man in black flew out in a moment. He rolled for several circles before stopping. Several teeth fell on the ground, and he coughed constantly.


    The Dragon inclined evil to close his feet, but he saw that his shoes were stained with blood, and frowned slightly. He was very impatient to wipe the blood on his feet.


    Then he went up to the man lying on the ground and sneered: "I gave you a chance. You don''t know how to cherish it. Now it''s time to regret."


    Did not expect that person is also a hard bone, grinning, suddenly flying a foot toward the dragon''s evil stomach to kick.


    However, long Qingxie didn''t give him the chance to stab him with his sword.


    "KaKa" only heard a click. The Epee stabbed the sternum, and the splashed blood made the Dragon squint his eyes. The man was lying on the ground, his eyes were not closed.


    When he turned his head and looked at the crowd over there, he saw that there was no problem. Everyone turned his head and made a gesture to him. His heart was suddenly relaxed.


    Later, several small strands of the remains of the beast gate came, which were wiped out by the Dragon Qingxie and others.


    Finally, all the dust settled down. At this time, we found that there was such a beautiful scenery around the Spirit Lake.


    Near Linghu lake, the fog is steaming, surrounded by mountains and green trees. It is said that it is evergreen all the year round.


    Here the trees are growing unusually luxuriant, flowers everywhere, birds contend, as if placed in fairyland.And here, it is also the best place to practice, because the aura between heaven and earth is gathered here, and the aura in the Spirit Lake is very rich.


    In the evening, long Qingxie was sitting next to the Linghu lake. When he closed his eyes and meditated, he suddenly heard chongguangji''s excited cry, from far to near: "boss! boss! Here comes our team


    Coming?


    That''s great.


    Long Qingxie closed his eyes and listened to the voice with a smile. Without answering, he continued to close his eyes.


    Not long ago, only heard a crowd of footsteps in a hurry, from far to near to the Dragon Qingxie side.


    Sitting on the ground, long Qingxie can clearly feel that this small team is estimated to be about 300 people.


    Yes, I don''t know what kind of conditions it is. So many people have been lured to join this insignificant mercenary regiment. In a short day, there are nearly 100 more.


    But longqingxie still did not move, or sit quietly.


    "Brothers, our boss has a strange temper. He is practicing now. Please wait for a while."


    Chongguangji explained patiently around him. He turned his head and looked at the dragon, but he saw that the evil was still forcing his eyes and he was silent.


    Ah, I''m afraid some people don''t like to sit up and say, "why did some people just sit up and wait?"


    A listen to someone pick a thing, a large part of the people actually began to coax: "is ah, this is not obviously despise us?"


    "If it''s not because they said here that there is a way to improve the realm quickly, who will suffer this injustice?"

 Chapter 1320

    Long Qing evil heart sneer.


    Sure enough, most of the people who came later came here for a quick way to improve their realm. They didn''t really want to join in. They still didn''t say anything. They sat there quietly and listened to the voices of the people.


    Sure enough, we said for a while, see dragon Qing evil still did not respond, finally can not bear.


    At the beginning, one of the beards, who took the lead in challenging things, suddenly stood up. His strong body made the dragon in front of him look very thin. He lowered his head and looked at the Dragon Qingxie sitting on the ground. He sneered and said, "I don''t think this man intended to let us come here. He obviously despises us. I put my words here in advance. I''m not a good fault either If I''m impatient, I won''t have any good fruit for you


    So said, the Dragon inclined evil sits on one side, but still did not move, just in the heart''s sneer, already was about to leap the corner of the mouth.


    "I said, this person can''t be deaf, how can it seem that we can''t hear us at all." He turned his head and looked at chongguangji inexplicably.


    However, chongguangji turned his mouth and his face was also very uncomfortable: "this is our boss. If we can recognize a person as the boss, we naturally have our ideas. If he can''t do anything, we will not recognize him as the boss."


    The beard burst out laughing, and suddenly turned around, holding his collar with one hand, he was lifted up abruptly, which was very funny.


    He looked down at chongguangji and said with a smile, "you, you are just half a child. Where can your people be better? Look at you people. Even if you all come up, I can clean them up, not to mention the skinny little hair."


    Chongguangji was caught by the collar and couldn''t breathe. He was red in the face.


    In fact, the man in front of him didn''t pay attention to anyone at all. He came here because he let his team members add such things as excellent training ground in the conditions.


    There is Qi in the heart, but who says that his realm is not as high as this man. I can''t help but feel some grievances in my heart. I turn my head and look at the dragon, biting my teeth, hoping that the dragon can help me.


    Sitting on the Dragon inclined evil, at this time finally, slowly opened his eyes, he raised his head, looked at the face of the beard.


    The man was about seven feet tall, like a stone man, with hard muscles, so that his clothes were tight on his body.


    "I said, brother, have you ever been told to be careful when you''re away?" Long Qingxie''s eyes were originally evil and charming. At this time, he began to laugh, and immediately let everyone feel a gust of Yin wind blowing, and his whole body was chilly.


    Chongguangji was caught and blushed. When he heard the voice of dragon Qingxie, his heart beat faster.


    "Oh, you are willing to open your eyes at last. I just don''t know when you want us to wait. I don''t have the leisure to wait for you to complete the cultivation." He threw chongguangji out of his hand.


    Chongguangji was thrown at a tree, and suddenly there was a crackle. The tree had been knocked down. Chongguangji fell on the tree trunk, spitting blood and fainting.


    Long Qingxie''s eyes were even colder. He stood up slowly, with a faint smile on his mouth and looked at him coldly: "this brother''s attack is really cruel."


    "Stop talking nonsense and tell me where the best training ground is. Otherwise, you will end up in the same place."


    Said, the beard pointed to chongguangji on the ground, sneered: "you this small arm crus son, I''m afraid not as good as him."


    Long Qingxie raised his head and looked at the big and clumsy body with a beard. He raised his head and squinted and laughed: "you are aiming at this. You said it earlier."


    Dragon Qingxie lowered his head and touched his finger. Then, he said, "we can not only practice here, but also have many healing pills."


    As soon as he heard that beard, his eyes suddenly burst out with golden light and pills. This is a very rare thing. He said that there are many such rare things. Naturally, there are many.


    Hurry up to the past, excited: "where, quickly take me there!"


    Long Qingxie chuckled softly. The voice was neither shallow nor deep, nor large or small. He said faintly, "it''s natural that you can use it if you are injured!"


    The last word has not been left, all of us have not come back to God, only to see the Dragon suddenly disappear in place.


    The next second, beard suddenly gushed blood from his mouth, then fell to the ground, howling, he covered his stomach, eyes full of panic.


    At this time, a terrible pressure, so that all the people around, can not help their legs soften, some of the slightly stronger still reluctantly stand, and those who are weaker are directly kneeling on the ground, their faces are pale and their breathing is not smooth.


    Long Qingxie''s figure finally appeared in the same place again, but he didn''t stop. Instead, he walked in front of his beard and went towards chongguangji.


    Chongguangji on the ground watched long Qingxie come towards him in the setting sun. He was astonished and regretted. He vomited out a mouthful of blood and dealt evil to the dragon"Boss, it''s all my responsibility. I shouldn''t bring it here because I can''t see clearly. Thanks to you, boss, otherwise we''ll all suffer today."


    Long Qingxie didn''t speak, but quietly stretched out his hand to pull him up and called two people to help chongguangji to heal.


    Then he turned his head and looked at his pale beard lying on the ground and said, "OK, now you can go home and heal yourself. I see that you are no better."


    The Dragon poured out an evil saying and took out a small porcelain vase from his arms and threw it into the arms of his beard and said, "this is the pill for you. Go back and don''t come again."


    Look up, cold eyes directly on all people''s faces, the direction of vision, those people can''t help but lower their heads, shivering.


    "You people have figured it out for me. If you want to follow me, you can follow me well. Don''t give me the airs of being a person in the Jianghu. If you still have something to pick up, come and talk to me now. Otherwise, do it again, and there will be no amnesty for killing you!"


    People are still in fear. Looking at the beard lying on the ground, it is obvious that most of them have been discarded.


    When I went back this time, I would have spent the rest of my life in bed. Suddenly, I was terrified and knelt down: "boss! We are willing to follow you wholeheartedly! Never betray


    Dragon Qing evil mouth slightly raised, turned to walk back, leisurely way: "you choose a person to come, follow me to arrange accommodation, later, this is your practice place."

 Chapter 1321

    These people whispered for a long time, and finally selected a man to follow the Dragon Qingxie and walk towards the main hall.


    After the main hall, long Qingxie told him everything and ordered him to leave.


    About 300 people have been arranged.


    "Little fellow, why don''t you come to contact me, where are you?" Long Qingxie sighed a little. At this time, his eyes were really worried.


    Whiskers were carried to the residence behind the main hall, and all the people who just came here began to know one thing, that is, this place turned out to be the wanhumen branch!


    As a person who has been poisoned by the organization of beasts for a long time, their abhorrence for beasts is the same as their helplessness for them. This makes them excited when they heard that there was a fierce duel here, and after the failure of beast gate, they couldn''t help themselves.


    It turns out that this is the legendary man against the beast gate.


    All of them were very excited. In an instant, they threw themselves into the earth.


    Chongguangji was helped back to his room and lay on the bed, but he was very angry in his heart. He secretly said that he was still too stupid. These people had such a clear purpose that they didn''t know. They sat cross their knees and began to heal their wounds.


    In the evening of this day, suddenly the sky thunder rolled.


    Then, a white light suddenly came down. All the people living here couldn''t help looking in the direction over there. A man from the sword domain mercenary group was sitting by the lake with his eyes closed and his face covered with sweat. He was robbed by thunder!


    All of them exclaimed and looked at the clear white fog in the Spirit Lake beside them. They gathered in the direction of the man like a dragon sucking water.


    Thunder clouds in the sky, so that the entire spirit of the lake are trapped in a pitch black, even the sky''s sun light, is also covered.


    Chongguangji looked out of the window from his room and exclaimed that the man who had been robbed by thunder was actually one of his brothers!


    A few days ago, the brother still told himself that he did not feel promoted, which made him very distressed. In a few days, he actually entered the early days of Emperor Wu. This really surprised him and became more curious about the power of Linghu lake.


    But the good news is just beginning.


    On the night of this man''s successful robbery, the second cloud of thunder drifted into the air of a certain residence, and then the thunder was loud.


    Everyone was woken up.


    It''s a surprise that two people survived the robbery in one day.


    But even so, there are still some people who can''t believe in saying: "what ah, it''s just a coincidence."


    Unfortunately, in the middle of the night, everyone was awakened by thunder.


    The frequency of the thunder robbery is too fast.


    All the people were overjoyed and couldn''t afford to sleep. They all walked out of the room and surrounded the Spirit Lake. Some people directly sat in the lake and practiced meticulously.


    One night and one day, there was a lot of thunder.


    The villagers who cut firewood nearby were surprised to see the valley over there. A child pointed to the black cloud above Linghu and asked, "grandfather! You see, there are black clouds again. Why is that? "


    "Over here, there are too many people to take part in the robbery." The old man felt his beard and left with his grandson.


    Long Qingxie is not idle at this time, because he sent people out to try to contact cloud dance, but the man has not come back for half a day.


    This makes long Qingxie very uncomfortable. He stands up and looks out of the window. At this time, the thunder clouds roll out of the window.


    Since yesterday, the thunder has never stopped here. Long Qingxie doesn''t worry about whether the thunder cloud like this will let people from the beast gate rush here. Now he is just wondering why the little guy still hasn''t come here.


    ¡­¡­


    In a thick forest, a group of killers in black tights stopped.


    "Boss, we''ve run so far. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for the people of beast gate to chase us. Do we need to report to the leader?" A killer asked in cold water.


    Cold water turned to look at the direction of the time, but see behind no trace of the crowd, this just a little relieved.


    "No need. Xiao Mu is taken away by us. The people of the beast gate will find out sooner or later. Then some of them will report to Shangguan tomb, and the leader will also know."


    Cold water raised his hand and looked at the ring on his hand and said, "we will go back as soon as possible. First, we will settle down Xiao Mu and wait for the leader to return."


    The assassin nodded, and they set off again, aiming for the valley where they had settled.


    As time went by, when the headquarters of wanhumen was in a mess, it had been several hours.


    Without the transmission of energy, many important positions in the base were blocked. The guards who were responsible for guarding the dungeon rushed to look for Shangguan Li, but after reporting, they found that Shangguan Li was no longer in the headquarters.


    "What''s the matter? Wasn''t it still there? " The informer frowned and said that Shangguan Li was still there when the Dharma protector of the division asked to meet this morning, but now he has disappeared, but no one has seen him go out."The vice patriarch said that it was not so easy to deal with the gang of longqingxie, so he had to go to see what happened in person." The guard standing in the hall said solemnly.


    "What? The vice Lord has left? " The reporter was shocked.


    "What now? There is such a big problem in the base, and the dungeon is almost paralyzed. We don''t know how to deal with it... "


    The guard on the hall glanced at him and knew the seriousness of the incident.


    At the moment, he did not dare to neglect, and immediately said: "while it is not completely paralyzed, go to find the patriarch. Now only the Lord can solve this problem. "


    The person who came to report was stunned and felt that what he said was reasonable, so he quickly turned around and went out.


    In the base, they hurriedly ordered them to separate to look for the Lord. No matter what happened or how far they went, they must bring the news to them!


    So for a while, in the base, one by one people in black scattered to find the figure of Shangguan tomb.


    Deep in the forest, quite a distance from the base, a golden light enveloped.


    The figure of Shangguan tomb is still sitting among them, but he doesn''t know when his hands begin to fold together.


    The "copper bell" formed by the black energy enveloping him has become thinner and thinner after a whole day''s attack. It seems that it may be broken at any time.


    Cloud dance has never relaxed, for fear that shangguanzhong has some way to attack suddenly, so he has been observing his movements.

 Chapter 1322

    All of a sudden, in the forest, which has been quiet for a long time, the voice of "awareness rate" and the voice of the crowd flying.


    "Did they get it?" Cloud dance frowned and thought in her heart.


    Feel that one by one close to the breath, cloud dance instantly raised their vigilance, and those yunjiajun have long been ready to fight.


    Shangguanzhong is still sitting in the array, as if something is brewing.


    What cloud dance didn''t notice was that there was a strong force brewing in the cover of the black "copper bell".


    "Lord! The Lord is over there Finally, there are ten thousand beast men found the fluctuation here, so they quickly call their companions have rushed to come.


    Cloud dance''s eyes were cold, looking at the group of beasts that kept gathering towards this side, but he was not afraid at all. He directly told the cloud family army, "arrest all those people too!"


    "Yes The yunjiajun immediately responded, and then changed their positions again. This change not only did not affect the middle, but also appeared a circle of small golden array around the array which closed Shangguan tomb, which had a little connection with the middle.


    Later, when the beasts arrived, they were shocked and speechless by the scene in front of them.


    "The door Lord? " The head of a man in black was surprised to say, when did they see the scene of Shangguan tomb eating shriveled?


    In their hearts, Shangguan tomb is invincible, but now it seems that they are trapped in the array!


    Shangguanzhong opened his closed eyes and frowned at the circle of beasts around him.


    They thought it was the disciples who found it now, so they closed their eyes again.


    This curtain fell in the eyes of the people around, thinking that Shangguan tomb was trapped and helpless.


    "Let''s go! Save the Lord The leader said in a hurry, so the people of the beast gate rushed forward one after another.


    However, just stepped into the scope of the encirclement circle, I saw a piece of gold flashing, and then just as Shangguan tomb was trapped, it directly trapped people in it!


    "What''s going on?" The people in the gate of beasts were shocked. They wanted to rush out, but there was no way. Those who had not yet entered stopped and looked at the situation in horror.


    Yunwu snorted coldly and made a gesture in a certain direction. Immediately, several yunjiajun who had been replaced before left the array. Their figures quickly shuttled among the people of the beast gate, and they were kicked into the array.


    After a moment, everyone was trapped by the array, and none of them was left alone!


    At this time, in the middle of the array, something happened suddenly!


    Shangguan tomb wrapped around the black energy of the "copper bell" in the continuous attack of the golden lightsaber finally ushered in the collapse of the time! The two sides have been in a standoff for a day and a night, and now there is a result!


    At the same time, shangguanzhong''s eyes opened, and a powerful momentum burst when the "copper bell" broke.


    The overwhelming black energy gushed out fiercely from the body, as if the power which had been brewing for a long time under the "copper bell" completely broke out.


    Cloud dance in the heart a startle, secret way: "bad!"


    Immediately he directly ordered: "all retreat!"


    Until this moment, cloud dance finally understood why she had been sitting in the array before shangguanzhong, and there was no movement.


    From the beginning, he knew that his "bronze bell" could not resist for too long, and that it was not so easy to break the array. So he thought of this move and kept releasing his power to compress the power in the "bronze bell".


    When the "bronze bell" is defeated, the force will burst out completely, which will be enough to defeat the whole array!


    Pitifully, the array, which was obtained from long Qingxie, was destroyed by Shangguan tomb when its strength was less than one tenth.


    Cloud dance heart a pity, but also know that this is not a pity time, that force is too strong, she dare not directly hard. You know, that''s shangguanzhong''s power accumulated for several hours!


    Hearing the order of cloud dance, the people of Yun family army trembled. Although they didn''t know why, they had a blind trust in cloud dance, so they immediately answered and stopped without hesitation.


    "Go Cloud dance cold drink a, directly under the order, taking advantage of the present Shangguan tomb has not responded, then ready to let people leave directly.


    The people of the Yun family army were also unambiguous. After receiving the order, they immediately scattered in tacit agreement. In this way, it was not so easy for the people of the beast gate to catch them, and it was easy to confuse them, so that they could not find their hiding place, so that they would not be followed when they found the valley.


    But Yunwu did not move. Standing high and looking at the people who fled, Yunwu knew that she had to fight for time for them.


    This is also the strategy discussed at the beginning. She has a way out, so don''t worry. The real danger is those yunjiajun who can''t escape the induction of the imperial tomb.The golden array is broken in an instant, just like the "bronze bell" in Shangguan tomb, and the small arrays surrounding the middle large array also dissipate one after another.


    Cloud dance figure a flash, then hide into the chaos hall, far away, and to their own continuous add a few layers of protection, this just escaped the powerful energy impact.


    The light dissipated, and the black energy became thin, and the figure of Shangguan tomb finally appeared.


    "It''s good. I didn''t expect to break my array in an instant. It''s really powerful." Cloud dance said with a sneer, calculating the speed and distance of the cloud family army''s people to escape.


    Shangguanzhong''s eyes changed. To tell the truth, if he didn''t think of this move, the array would be broken before it could be released. Otherwise, he would not know how long he would be trapped.


    "Cloud dance, the array has disappeared, and then it''s your turn!" Shangguanzhong said fiercely, his right hand raised, the black energy gathered again, he was about to attack the cloud dance, but suddenly stopped the attack because of the cloud dance.


    "Don''t worry. Why don''t you ask why your men are looking for you?" Yunwu asked with a smile.


    Shangguan tomb a Leng, turned to look at the side of a man in black.


    The man in black shivered and remembered what he was doing this time, so he said in a hurry: "Lord, the event is not good, the energy chain in the base is suddenly broken!"

 Chapter 1323

    "What do you say?" Shangguanzhong stepped forward, grabbed the collar of the man in black, glared at him and said, "is the energy chain broken? Is someone in the dungeon? Where are the people? "


    The man in black was numb by shangguanzhong''s scalp, but he still trembled and said: "I I don''t know None of us found anyone getting in, it was All of a sudden it''s broken... "


    Since those people in black don''t know about Xiao Mu, it''s better to let her say it.


    "Shangguanzhong, you don''t really think that the purpose of my coming here is to ambush you?"


    Shangguan Grave''s eyes instantly sank down, cold eyes staring at cloud dance, did not say a word, quietly waiting for her below.


    "To tell you the truth, my purpose is only one -- to save Xiao Mu! Now Xiao Mu has been saved by us, my goal has been achieved! I advise you to go back as soon as possible to see how to save your base, I will not play with you! " Cloud dance in the heart estimated that the cloud family army should have left a certain distance at this time, and then directly turned around, randomly picked a direction and ran out.


    "Want to go? Dream Shangguanzhong did not say a word. He threw the man in black out of his hand and went after the cloud dance.


    The extremely angry Shangguan tomb is extremely fast, which is not comparable at all. Now he goes directly to the back of cloud dance, and the black energy of the right hand directly hits the cloud dance!


    Cloud dance eyebrows a frown, feel that behind the attack over the strength, head also does not return to the side of the turn.


    Joke, and angry extremely Shangguan grave to fight, where still have the mind to tube his attack to what position? Not all rely on their own judgment, a turn of time, perhaps others have caught up!


    The attack behind him hit the tree with a bang, but the speed of cloud dance was also affected. Shangguanzhong pursued persistently and was preparing to attack again, but he heard the man in black shouting after him.


    "Lord! It''s the base that matters


    Shangguan tomb head also did not return to the answer: "give it to the vice patriarch! I''m going to kill this woman today anyway! "


    After that, Shangguan tomb attacked again.


    At this time, the man in black at the back finally got closer. When he heard the words of shangguanzhong, he became more anxious and said, "Lord, deputy leader, he is not here now..."


    Shangguanzhong''s attack stopped, he suddenly turned his head and glared at the man in black and asked, "what do you say? Is the vice patriarch absent? Where have you been? "


    The man in black took a careful look at the cloud dance on one side, and then said, "the branch is attacked. It seems that someone has made a mess. So the deputy leader goes to the branch office and wants to..."


    "Nonsense!" Shangguan tomb cold drink way, "a branch of things should be used him a vice Lord to go? Just give it to the Dharma protector! "


    "Patriarch, the one who hit this time is not someone else, but It is... "


    Shangguanzhong''s heart flashed a bad premonition, and quickly asked, "who is it?"


    The man in black took a mouthful of saliva and said: "it''s Dragon pouring evil!"


    This words a, not only on the official grave was stunned, even cloud dance''s face also showed a surprised look.


    It''s the dragon!


    So, are they all right? And you''ve started to attack beast gate?


    Cloud dance was excited. Unexpectedly, in the end, they were even faster than themselves. It was not a small matter that the branch was attacked. After all, no one had the courage to challenge the beast gate.


    So as long as a little inquiry still can know which branch was attacked, then want to find the Dragon Qing evil they are easy!


    With such a thought, Yunwu has no intention to continue to fight. Anyway, Xiao Mu has been rescued and received such good news. She would like to go back immediately and send someone to inquire about the long Qing evil. After such a long separation, when she comes together again, she doesn''t know what kind of scene Tao will be like?


    At the moment, Yunwu laughed and said in a good mood: "it seems that you can''t catch me, but it doesn''t matter. There are many chances to fight in the future. Now you''d better go back and see your mess as soon as possible, so as not to waste the whole base for a long time Ha ha... "


    Cloud dance said, again hiding in the chaos hall, "hidden beads" on the body played a role, body shape and breath were completely disappeared in front of Shangguan tomb


    Shangguanzhong''s face was so ugly that he didn''t expect no one to sit down at such an important moment. Is it really impossible for him to go back?


    Feel the breath of cloud dance has disappeared, and know that I can''t catch up with her in any case.


    Now it seems that from the beginning, cloud dance has been planned, with one link in each other. Up to now, seeing the cloud dance and the cloud family army leave, Xiao Mu is rescued and the branch is attacked, but he has no choice but to go back to clean up the mess.


    Shangguanzhong''s mood at this time can''t be described with anger, but he doesn''t know that now the branch has been destroyed"The door Lord... " The man in black carefully called for the tomb. The moment is too special and the situation is critical. They must go back as soon as possible.


    Shangguan tomb finally took a look at the direction of cloud dance disappearing and said coldly, "hum, cloud dance, one day, I will tear you into pieces by myself!"


    The bleak voice resounded through the ears of the people.


    "Go Shangguanzhong waved his hand and strode towards the base.


    People in black were relieved and went back with Shangguan tomb.


    Wanhumen branch is now regarded as the territory of dragon evil.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Shangguan yawned and came out of his room.


    In the whole division, there are people in training almost everywhere. These people come from all kinds of forces, but they are very obedient now.


    One by one positive appearance, see Shangguan heart is very happy, the pace of light ran to the main hall.


    Come to the main hall, dragon Qing evil and others have arrived.


    Seeing that everyone was here, long Qingxie finally said, "let''s go to make a settlement today. How many good things have been hidden in this branch of the beast gate? Take them all out and provide resources for our base."


    In fact, after we came to the main hall, we found that everything here was empty, and there was not as much resources as previously rumored. So long Qingxie decided to look for it.


    "But it''s empty around here. There''s not as much as I said before." Shangguan was very puzzled.

 Chapter 1324

    "I remember before, the team sent underwater found a torrent, that is to say, there was an entrance under the water." Meng Bai suddenly raised it.


    And this matter, when the base was suddenly attacked, had been forgotten, and all the people immediately brightened up and agreed with it. This is not impossible.


    So they got up from their seats and headed for the lake.


    Ling lake, still quiet as a pool of stagnant water, but under the water, someone found the water outlet, which made everyone very surprised and excited at this time.


    So without saying a word, Shangguan and his party all jumped into the lake.


    As soon as I entered the lake, I felt the spiritual power rolling towards me, which made everyone feel comfortable. They held their breath and swam to the bottom of the main hall.


    Sure enough, in the bottom position, there is a place where the current is fast, where the strong current makes several people''s originally very rapid body shape suddenly accelerate up.


    All of them quickly controlled their body shape, and the Dragon inclined evil indicated that we should be more careful, so they took the lead in swimming towards the cave entrance.


    The deeper you go, the more you can see the hole in the ground. The hole is not big. It looks like the wall has been broken. The water is bubbling in, and the broken bricks and stones are standing there.


    Dragon Qingxie draws out his Epee, but it is not so easy to wave in the water. The Epee wrapped in black energy is smashed by the Dragon Qingxie towards the direction of masonry with its teeth.


    All of a sudden, the brick was smashed by the dragon, and before several people had time to prepare, they had been rushed into the gap by the current in front of them.


    With a few plops, everyone fell to the ground one after another, and just now almost suffocated. At this time, there was finally a place to breathe, and everyone was exhaling freely.


    But Shangguan got excited, jumped up, pointed to the front and said in a loud voice: "you look!"


    All the people''s eyes were suddenly taken by the Shangguan''s words and began to look around. All of a sudden, all of them had incredible expressions in their eyes.


    Inside the cave, the cave is full of grain, supplies, gold and silver jewelry. The whole water is spacious and splendid.


    It''s no wonder that the development of beast gate is so fast, it seems that there are countless money as backing.


    All of them took a breath.


    "The people of beast gate are really hateful. These people rely on these things to provide resources for the surrounding branches. In addition, the Spirit Lake can constantly produce relatively high-level people in the outbound world and send them to all branches." Meng Bai clenched his hands with anger in his eyes.


    We slowly walked towards the inside, the more we went, the more we saw the incredible things. It turned out that there was a cave in this.


    Perhaps because of the gap, there was already water on the floor of the house, and a lot of grain had moldy. So Shangguan and mengbai volunteered to fill the hole.


    "Now, you can leave here at ease." Dragon''s evil mouth raised a smile of evil charm, looked up at the roof and said, "these things are enough to support their life and practice here."


    Said, suddenly looking at a low roof above the slope, stunned, the people around, are also stunned, toward the Dragon tilt evil eyes, look at the roof.


    On the low roof, there was a movable panel door.


    Long Qingxie and others looked at each other and were surprised.


    "Up there, it should lead to the main hall." Meng Bai said.


    But Nangong Yi shook his head. His third eye opened at this time and looked at the top of the roof: "there should be a person''s bedroom."


    "Who has built such a secret passage in his bedroom?"


    Shangguan sneered: "at that time, I''m afraid this person did not steal things here."


    Before the words fell, long Qingxie jumped up to the roof of the house and pushed it hard for a long time, but there was no movement. This made longqingxie frown slightly and turned to look at nangongyi.


    However, Nangong Yi shook his head and said, "I''m afraid there is a very big thing blocking it. If there is no one to move that thing away, we can''t get in."


    Just when I felt distressed, suddenly, several people heard a voice from above: "Hey, listen, is there any sound below?"


    The Dragon Qingxie was stunned slightly, then suddenly raised his hand and knocked on the door on the roof.


    Suddenly, the people above screamed: "what''s really in this cabinet?"


    "Well, what should we do?"


    "Go and tell the boss!"


    "But the boss doesn''t know what to do..."


    Long Qingxie was impatient to hear this, and finally couldn''t help saying, "here is my dragon Qingxie. Please send someone to move the cabinet for me!"


    There was a sudden silence above. For a long time, he finally said cautiously: "really? Is it really the boss? "


    The Dragon nearly collapsed and knocked on the door on the roof.At this time, the talent exclaimed and ran away in a hurry. After a while, countless footsteps came from above, and then there was the sound of moving the cabinet.


    After a while, the man above finally opened the door on the ground.


    As soon as I opened it, I saw the Dragon leaning evil jumping up. I was scared and dodged in a hurry. Then I saw Shangguan and others coming out of the gate.


    Long Qingxie squinted his eyes and looked around. He found that the bedroom was very huge. It seemed that it should be a place for the leader to sleep. He thought for a while and said, "it seems that the old man sleeps."


    The crowd was at a loss, and before they understood what was going on, they heard that dragon Qingxie opened the door of the cupboard.


    All of a sudden, all the papers in the cabinet were spilled all over the floor.


    When I picked it up, I saw that all the information in the cabinet belonged to them.


    With a sneer, he scattered the paper on the ground. He turned his head and looked at the two men. He was curious: "how do you two hear our voice in this room?"


    As soon as the two men heard this, they waved their hands in a hurry and said, "well, it''s like this. Because we feel very curious and want to look around, we walk around. Then we hear the sound in the room, so we come in, so..."


    Dragon Qing evil impatiently waved his hand and turned out of the room.


    This room, located closest to the Linghu lake, must be the best place to practice.


    Those people are now down in fear. Long Qingxie looks from this bedroom and sees countless people practicing near the Spirit Lake.


    "It seems that we have gained a lot." The dragon is inclined to heresy.


    "I think this victory means that we will win every battle in the future."

 Chapter 1325

    And chongguangji side, because of the lessons learned before, now began to screen and assess layer by layer. At this time, Linghu was very busy.


    Long Qingxie walked out of the house and walked alone in the direction of chongguangji. Chongguangji directly put the assessment on the drill ground they had temporarily decided.


    And a group of people, are full of light and excitement, try their best to accept the examination.


    Seeing the Dragon Qingxie coming, Chongguang Ji stood up and laughed at the Dragon Qingxie. He turned his head and said to those who were being examined: "this is the real leader of our sword area mercenary group. I''m only responsible for the assessment. Call the boss quickly!"


    The words did not fall, those a cavity hot blooded young all bow to the dragon, very excited to shout: "good boss!"


    For a moment, the sound seemed to pierce the valley.


    Countless people looked back at this side. Long Qingxie was embarrassed. He waved his hand to let them continue training. He turned to chongguangji and asked, "how many people do you have now?"


    "We have nearly 400 people now. Too many people have come to sign up in recent days. The assessment has to be done slowly." Chongguang Ji, laughing, scratching his head, is simple.


    Long Qing Xie patted his shoulder, and a smile was raised from the corner of his mouth. He said, "well done."


    Chongguangji seldom heard longqingxie praise others. He was so excited that he quickly straightened up his body and saluted longqingxie upright.


    Long Qingxie coughed twice and turned to leave.


    "The base is getting bigger and bigger."


    Shangguan was lying under a tree, enjoying the breeze and sighing, "I''m afraid it won''t be long before this is our huge backup force."


    "That''s not good." Mu Xiuming said with a smile: "these people are people who have been poisoned by the beast gate. They all want to tell others that they have the ability and courage to defeat the beast gate. If it goes on like this, there is no way for the beast gate to survive here."


    Suddenly, someone in front of him ran to the direction of Shangguan and called: "boss, it''s not good! The man with the beast gate ahead is running towards this side in the valley


    Shangguan jumped down from the tree and frowned: "what are you talking about! How many people are there! "


    "About two or three hundred people!"


    It seems that there are not many people in the number of two or three hundred.


    Shangguan raised eyebrows to see mu Xiuming, but saw mu Xiuming with a bitter smile: "I''ll send someone to kill them first."


    Helplessly shook his head: "this group of people really want to take back their base by every possible means, but they don''t think about it. The two or three hundred people are not brought to death."


    Then he turned and took the man away.


    But this time, why do you feel so bad.


    Shangguan frowned and looked at the disappearing figure of Mu Xiuming. Suddenly, his face changed, because he felt an extremely familiar and powerful force.


    Shangguan Li! You''re here in person!


    In the heart dark way is not good, Shangguan did not hesitate, hurriedly toward the direction of wood Xiuming.


    As soon as he ran to the door, he saw mu Xiuming''s pale face. Looking at the people in front of him, he was stunned. There were countless people standing behind him, all of them pale. The one standing in front of him was indeed a senior official.


    "Long time no see." Shangguan Li suddenly laughs and walks up, but the man behind mu Xiuming can''t help but step back.


    Shangguan suddenly rushed forward, blocked in front of Mu Xiuming and said in a cold voice, "Shangguan Li, do you think you can take this place back when you come? It''s too naive. We have already occupied this place, and it has become a foregone conclusion. You come here now, you are really looking for your own death! "


    However, I''m afraid that he can''t stop beating the two people in front of the group as soon as possible. On the contrary, he doesn''t want to catch up with both of them.


    In this way, the ice cooling in the eyes is even better.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for some time. It seems that our strength has improved a lot." Shangguan sneered and waved.


    Suddenly, two or three hundred people who followed him had already attacked in the direction of two people.


    This time, Shangguan''s face turned pale. These people are not simple.


    Their state of affairs is almost the same as their own.


    Shangguan doesn''t know where Shangguan Li found this group of people. However, the strength of these people is probably stronger than that of two or three thousand teams.


    Turning to the small team behind him, he called out: "go back and ask for support!"


    Then he took his sword and flew up.


    Mu Xiuming''s lips were tight and his face was serious. He also drew out his sword and ran towards the team.


    But these people are really amazing.


    Shangguan can''t help but smack his tongue. These people are almost equal to themselves. If it''s OK to fight alone, it must be the one who has been hanged.


    But fortunately, the people in his small team are still smart, and soon they have brought countless people to come, including Nangong Yi, Qi yese, Meng Bai and others.But only did not see the Dragon tilt evil.


    Shangguan couldn''t help frowning, but he didn''t care so much. He didn''t have time to ask where longqingxie had gone, so he stabbed him with his sword.


    Shangguan Li but leisurely stood aside, watching the group of people fighting in general.


    However, Shangguan was a little angry. He suddenly got rid of the people in front of him and stabbed him in the direction of Shangguan. His strength was so strong that a gust of wind passed by the sword body, and the stones on the ground were also taken by him.


    Shangguan Li couldn''t help sneering. He didn''t even move. He just stood quietly, but his hand suddenly grasped Shangguan''s sword. To his anger, the sword was in Shangguan Li''s hand and didn''t scratch his hand.


    It seems that Shangguan Li has improved a lot in recent years.


    Shangguan turned his head and looked around, but he saw that the people around him were fighting very hard. He was very worried. However, he heard the voice of Shangguan in his ear: "if you are distracted by fighting, you will be beaten. Don''t you know?"


    Shangguan''s heart was tight, and before he had time to defend, he felt that his neck was grasped by Shangguan, and then he lifted it up.


    The strength of Shangguan Li is so strong that he makes Shangguan blush and gasp. He pedals Shangguan Li with his feet.


    But Shangguan Li didn''t move at all. He just looked at him with a sneer: "you''re really good. Now you''ve learned to move my territory. I think we''ve played long enough. We''ll kill you today and bury them in this beautiful place."


    Shangguan''s ears were roaring. He saw nothing but darkness. He stretched out his hands and scratched in front of him, but he did not catch anything.


    In the valley where the Yunjia army was hiding.

 Chapter 1326

    It was the next night when cloud dance came back.


    in order to avoid the eye line of ten thousand beast door and prevent the pursuit of ten thousand beast gates, the cloud dance went to the town in a leisurely way. By the way, it inquired about whether there was any news of any branch being attacked, but there were no such news in successive towns.


    Cloud dance thought that maybe the news of the beast gate was concealed too well, or that the disciplinary department was too remote, so no news came out. After


    wandered for a while, he finally returned to the valley in the dark. Before entering the valley, the cloud dance deliberately observed around him and determined that there was no eye line of ten thousand beast gates before he finally entered the valley.


    "Chief


    As soon as cloud dance appeared, she saw two cloud family soldiers waiting for her arrival at the entrance of the valley.


    "How do you stay here?" Cloud dance raised eyebrows and asked in surprise.


    This hidden valley is so hidden that no one would have been there in the past.


    I didn''t expect to send two people to guard here today. Yunwu inquired about their strength and found that they were two Wuzong realm!


    "The general said that we have rescued Xiao Mu, and the beast gate must be crazy. At that time, it is not impossible to search the whole upper boundary. In order to prevent them from finding here, we are sent to guard here. If there is any disturbance, we should report it immediately."


    Cloud dance nodded. Knowing that it must be Gao Yu''s idea, Yunwu could not help sighing again for his delicacy. He gave two random orders and went to the inside.


    Xiao Mu has been rescued, but she has not seen anyone, so now I can''t wait to see how Xiao Mu''s situation is, although she knows that the beast gate will not hurt his life.


    But who knows if beast gate will use some means to force him to work for beast gate?


    According to Xiao Mu''s temperament, he must have suffered a lot


    Xiao Mu was arranged to rest in a separate room. When Yunwu arrived at the door, he was immediately surprised that the guards were standing around.


    "What''s going on?" Cloud dance frowned and asked.


    When the guards saw the cloud dance coming back, they could not help but breathe a sigh of relief and quickly said, "leader, you are finally back, Xiao Mu There seems to be a problem... "


    Cloud dance a Zheng, and then did not wait for those people to explain, directly reached out to open the door.


    As soon as the door of the room opened, a fierce attack directly attacked the front door of cloud dance. The cloud dance thought of a move, and a fighting spirit instantly formed a defense in front of him and blocked the attack.


    It seems that the cloud dance is not easy to deal with, and the people inside also stop.


    Cloud dance this just looked past, saw a black figure in the room quietly standing beside the bed, is looking at him coldly.


    That face, is Xiao Mu no doubt, but looking at her eyes is like a stranger in general.


    Cloud dance frowned and was about to open his mouth: "Xiao Mu..."


    "Who are you?"


    Xiao Mu cold voice asks a way, a word exports, cloud dance is stunned directly.


    Several guards behind him looked at each other with only a wry smile on their faces. From the beginning, Xiao Mu was captured as he is now. No matter what he said, he looked like "I am a man of beasts, I don''t know cloud dance". They even suspected that they had caught the wrong person.


    However, no matter the generals of the Yunjia army or the killers'' regiment have been confirmed for several times, they can see that Xiao Mu''s noumenon is indeed an energy body, so there must be no mistake. Under all kinds of helplessness, they can only wait here for cloud dance to come back to see if there are any wrong people.


    Xiao Mu saw that he didn''t get back after asking for a long time. He couldn''t help frowning and his eyes were even colder: "who are you? Did you send someone to get me here? Why arrest me? "


    "You don''t know me?" Cloud dance frowned and asked. Several guards behind him rushed forward and explained to the cloud dance.


    In Xiao Mu''s memory, he is a member of the beast clan. He has been providing energy for the beast gate since he has memory. When did he see this man in front of him?


    But I don''t know why, looking at the face of cloud dance, I always feel very familiar, but I can''t tell where it is


    Xiao Mu thought carefully, still can''t remember. Everyone here said he knew cloud dance, but he didn''t remember.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the lost memory. Although Xiao Mu doesn''t recognize Yunwu and always thinks that he is a man of beasts, his nature has not changed.


    See cloud dance as if there is no malice, although the surface is still cold, but still shook his head, said: "I do not recognize you - why do I recognize you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud dance was silent for a while and said, "you are not a man of beasts. I will let you remember your identity."


    Xiao Mu frowned and his tone became cold: "what are you talking about! I am the beast! Why do you say that to me? "


    "Oh? Is it? " Cloud dance eyebrows a pick, but also does not refute.She knew that Xiao Mu was a very loyal person, otherwise he would not always follow him. Now in his memory, since he is a member of ten thousand beasts, he also does not allow others to say that the beasts are not good.


    "Since you say that you are a member of the family of beasts, I would like to know that, as a member of the family of beasts, wanhumen has forcibly occupied several countries and let its power spread all over the upper boundary. All those who resist will be slaughtered. Do you agree with this as a member of the 10000 beasts clan?"


    Xiao Mu Leng for a moment, a trace of hesitation flashed on his face, but still opened his mouth and said: "which force has no ambition? If you have that strength, even if you unify the upper bound, what will happen? "


    Cloud dance nodded, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, "including conniving at the tyranny of subordinates and extending the claws to the human world. Destroy one power after another, start a wide range of wars, oppress all human beings and other races under their own tyranny, and even Collect all the energy stones, erase their memories with special means, and let them willingly provide energy for their bases? "


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Mu growled in a low voice.


    It seems that he is eager to refute, but after opening his mouth, he can''t say anything. In the face of cloud dance''s query, he is not sure whether it''s his own problem. Is it really like what cloud dance said that he Is it the energy stone that has been erased?


    Otherwise, how can you feel so familiar with cloud dance?


    I remember that I was a member of the beast clan, but I still had some resistance to it. Although I have been providing energy for the beast gate, I am not willing to contact them.

 Chapter 1327

    "Am I talking nonsense? You should know better than anyone else. It''s a good way to change your memory, but it''s not unbreakable. If you believe me or are willing to find out the truth, stay here for a few days, and I''ll give you a way to recover. If you don''t believe it, or if you are willing to believe that you are one of those heinous people, you can leave at any time. "


    After that, cloud dance turned directly and left the room.


    "Wait! Make it clear first! " Xiao Mu was surprised and immediately wanted to catch up and ask.


    But cloud dance did not return, leaving Xiao Mu alone in the room, and even after going out, he did not forget to explain: "don''t look at him." And let everyone go down.


    Xiao Mu''s steps finally did not step out of the gate. Standing in the door and watching the cloud dance walk away slowly, Xiao Mu wrung his eyebrows and thought for a while, but he decided to stay.


    Feel Xiao Mu''s breath did not move, cloud dance heart this just was relieved.


    Sure enough, she was right.


    What she gambled on is whether Xiao Mu''s friendship can overcome the means of erasing the memory, and whether Xiao Mu''s conduct can fight against the filth of the beast gate.


    If Xiao Mu has become a person like shangguanzhong, there is no need to save him. Now it seems that Xiao Mu''s conscience and three outlooks still exist.


    After leaving here, Yunwu randomly pulls a person and asks Gao Yu where he is. Knowing that Gao Yu is still in the martial arts arena, Yunwu runs directly to the martial arts arena.


    Before arriving at the place, bursts of loud shouts and the sound of fighting will continue to spread, listening to the ears only feel exciting, instantly filled with infinite fighting spirit.


    On the high platform, Gao Yu stood on the top without expression and watched the drill below. His eyes were full of seriousness. Under his supervision, none of the officers and men below dared to be lazy or tired.


    "Chief


    Seeing that cloud dance appeared on the high platform, Gao Yu quickly and respectfully called out.


    Yunwu waved his hand at will, indicating that he didn''t have to be polite and let all the other people on the platform go down again. Then he said to Gao Yu, "what''s up? The attack has been arranged? "


    "Don''t worry, the leader has already arranged. According to the manpower arrangement of the beast gate, the Yun family army and the killer corps are on standby at any time!" Gao Yu said seriously.


    Then, it introduces cloud dance in detail how to attack the beast gate according to the plan, and how to change when encountering various situations.


    On the stage, there were only two of them. The whole arena was surrounded by noisy voices. They approached some of them and lowered their voices. Therefore, there was no need to worry about being heard.


    Gao Yu''s narration is very detailed and clear. After a brief introduction, cloud dance has already understood the attack steps clearly, and can''t help but sigh that Gao Yu is still quite good at this aspect.


    "Xiaomu has been rescued by us. During this period, beast gate will look for new energy stone everywhere. So in the plan, I suggest adding another one."


    Gao Yu was stunned: "what?"


    The cloud danced at the corner of his mouth and said: "spread out the secret of the beast gate that needs energy from the energy stone, so that all the spiritual energy stones can know in advance, either hide them in advance or come to invest in us. If we are lucky, we may be able to recruit a group of experts. Those who are not lucky At least it will not be so smooth for the beast gate to find the energy stone. "


    Gao Yu''s eyes brightened: "yes! I didn''t think of it! Worthy of being the leader, any loophole can be used by you


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, how do you think this does not sound like a good word?


    "In addition, while there is no energy stone in the beast gate during this period, many arrays, junctions and mechanisms will be affected. If these places are affected, they must replace them with manpower. In this way, all aspects will become relatively weak. My idea is to harass them from time to time, although they can''t really destroy them Headquarters, but at least it can make them busy or upset, so that they have no time to take care of us when we attack other places. "


    Gao Yu nodded and said, "it''s a good idea, but we don''t seem to have so many people..."


    Cloud dance tilted his head to think for a moment, said: "I have forgotten, there is a good news did not tell you."


    Gao Yu was stunned and asked, "what''s the good news?"


    "The distribution of beast gate is under attack, and it is said that the attacker is dragon Qingxie! If I''m right, they must have gathered their partners and started to fight against the beast gate. You immediately send someone out to find out which branch has been attacked, and then contact them as soon as possible. If our two forces can be combined as soon as possible, it will be easier to attack the beast gate! "


    Gao Yu''s face is filled with excitement. The news from cloud dance is just too timely. What can be compared with the reinforcement at this juncture?


    "Good! I''ll send someone out immediately to inquire about it, and I''ll come back and tell the leader as soon as I have news. " Gao Yu said, quickly called a person to come up, the task was ordered to go down in a hurry.I''m afraid that the man doesn''t recognize long Qingxie and others, so he gets the portraits of long Qingxie and others from Yunwu. These portraits were torn down when they were wanted by wanhumen. I can''t believe they are used here.


    After a command, Gao Yu asked the man to act immediately. From the beginning to the end, Gao Yu''s smile had never been broken.


    "Chief, you are so good. I''m more and more confident to deal with the beast gate with so much good news after going out Gao Yu exclaimed.


    Cloud dance smiles and shakes his head and says: "I''m afraid it''s not so easy." With that, Yunwu sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" Gao Yu asked suspiciously.


    "Do you know any way to erase other people''s memories?" Cloud dance frowned and asked.


    Looking at Xiao Mu''s appearance, although she has no reaction on the surface, she is very anxious in her heart.


    "This..." Gao Yu frowned and thought for a while, and said, "I don''t know about this either. I just remember hearing who mentioned it. I also saw Xiao Mu''s situation. I will send someone to ask other places. The leader doesn''t have to worry."


    Cloud dance nodded, but also a bitter smile: "how can you not worry? The method of beast gate is really cruel. It''s too much to even use such a method! "


    "Leader, if you can''t, why don''t you send someone to the beast gate to ask? Since it''s their hands, it''s up to them to solve the problem. " Gao Yu suggested.

 Chapter 1328

    However, Yunwu shook his head. "The level of beasts is very strict. Ordinary people will not let him know anything about the high-level, let alone the energy stone."


    Gao Yu nodded, which he also thought of, but at present, there is no way.


    "Yes Cloud dance suddenly eyes a bright, said: "how can I forget a person? Shangguan li If anyone knows about this kind of thing, Shangguan Li, as the deputy head of the sect, must know... "


    Speaking of this, cloud dance''s mouth raised a bad smile, and then think about hearing that Shangguan Li went to the beast gate branch alone.


    In this way, isn''t there a chance to attack him


    At present, cloud dance''s heart suddenly rises, and the smile on his face looks in Gao Yu''s eyes, which makes Gao Yu shiver.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wanhumen branch, Shangguan Li, who is being calculated by cloud dance, does not know what he is going to face. He is alone in the occupied branch and faces several experts such as dragon Qingxie. He only knows that he is in danger at this time.


    Suddenly, he heard Nangong Yi''s voice not far away. Before he could react, he saw a sword stabbing from the side. The speed was so fast that Shangguan couldn''t react. So he had to let go of Shangguan and withdraw sideways.


    Shangguan felt his neck and coughed hard.


    "I didn''t expect to see you for such a long time. You''ve all grown up a lot." Shangguan sneered, his face more gloomy.


    But see Nangong Yi still cold face, holding long sword motionless.


    Shangguan laughed and looked down at his wrist, but he saw a small cut on his wrist sleeve, which made him frown and squint at nangongyi.


    Angry way: "you are really kind, I really despise you."


    All of a sudden, countless stones on the ground shook and flew in the direction of nangongyi in front of him.


    Nangong Yi also sneered and turned up a sword flower to smash all the stones in front of him. In an instant, he turned into a black shadow and rushed to the direction of Shangguan Li.


    Shangguan recovered and took out his long sword and stabbed it from the side.


    Two people attack, unexpectedly let Shangguan Li for a moment, do not know how to fight back, had to withdraw.


    After a while, Qi night color also had already pulled out, came to Shangguan''s side.


    Three people around Shangguan Li, but very nervous, afraid of Shangguan Li suddenly do something.


    However, Shangguan Li but a smile, seems very happy, he shrugged, back a step: "today came not and you fight."


    Nangong Yi and others don''t believe it at all. They just look at the Shangguan Li carefully.


    Shangguan Li shook his head helplessly and turned to walk to the team he brought.


    Then he waved his hand and said, "I''m just here to see if you''re doing well. After all, if you don''t, you may be disappointed if you come into contact in the future."


    Said, with their own people, toward the valley when they came.


    Shangguan looked stunned and turned to see Qi yese and Nangong Yi beside him. However, he saw that they were also at a loss.


    "Is this man ill?" Shangguan couldn''t help but ask, Qi night around him was indifferent, turned and walked towards the base.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Shangguan asked, but heard Qi night color head also does not return a way: "go to tell Long Qing evil."


    They all looked puzzled. They all took their weapons and walked towards the base.


    At this time, in the base, long Qingxie was listening to the report from the people in front of him: "the people we sent out have not found out any news about the cloud dance master, but some of us have heard and said that some people are inquiring about our news."


    Hearing the news, long Qingxie was slightly stunned, raised his head and looked at the people in front of him: "do you think someone is asking about us? So what did they find out? "


    "We heard from the villagers around us that someone was inquiring about our location around here. Because there was a big war here, all the villagers in the neighborhood knew about it and told everything. So I don''t know what the situation is now, so I have to come back and tell you about it."


    Long Qing Xie frowned, and his eyes became more anxious: "then if this is the case, we''ll have to be on guard."


    Yes, of course, we have to be on guard, because no one knows what the origin of their group is. If they are strong support from the 10000 beast sect, it will be very difficult for the people here to fight.


    "What are we going to do, boss?" Asked the man.


    "Now let''s inform everyone that we should be on guard and never let up." "Tell the patrolman to expand the patrol area. If you encounter a suspicious person, immediately arrest him and bring him to me for inquiry."


    His subordinates quickly said yes, turned and ran away.


    Longqingxie frowns helplessly and sighs in his heart. Little guy, where are you now?More people were sent to inquire about the whereabouts of cloud dance and the number of patrols increased. However, only those words were reported back. No news about cloud dance was found. Someone was inquiring about us.


    In the heart is agitated, the Dragon inclines evil knead eyebrow heart.


    But just then, suddenly someone called out, "boss! boss! There is a very suspicious person looking at the gate of our base, and we are under control


    This sentence, instantly let the Dragon Qing evil eye a bright, walked out.


    When dragon Qingxie arrived at the door, he saw a group of people around one person, the weapons reflected the sun, and all the people''s eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    Who is this man?


    The figure is single shadow, standing in the middle of this group of people, but it seems that there is no slightest timidity, just standing there quietly.


    "Who''s coming? I''ll report to my family!" Someone yelled in the crowd, staring at the man for fear of any change.


    But the man still did not speak, but said, "it seems that you are not people of beasts."


    "Of course, we are not from the beast gate, but I don''t know if you are from the beast gate."


    A man yelled, but saw that man shaking his head indifferently: "whether you believe it or not, I am not a man of beasts."


    "You don''t think you''re a member of the beast gate if you don''t wear it? How can we believe you


    Seeing that there was no way to persuade the group of people, the man no longer explained anything, but quietly said, "I just want to talk to your boss now."


    "Our boss? We''ll see you as soon as you say? "


    Long Qingxie felt a little strange. This man, it seems, is not really a member of the beast gate. Do you mean that the people who have been inquiring about us before are their people? So why are they asking us?

 Chapter 1329

    Thinking about it, longqingxie has already pushed aside the crowd and walked to the man.


    "Whose are you? I''m afraid we can''t get you out of the way. " Long Qingxie, to the point, seems not to give the man a chance to argue.


    But the man was suddenly stunned. Looking at the dragon in front of him, he said cautiously, "that, why do I think you are so familiar?"


    "Familiar?" Longqing evil pick eyebrows: "set almost is not such a set of it?"


    However, the man shook his head vigorously, lowered his head and thought for a while. Suddenly, a strong emotion appeared in his eyes and asked eagerly, "do you know cloud dance?"


    Cloud dance! When dragon Qingxie heard these two words, his eyes immediately gave off light. He asked me if I knew cloud dance? This is incredible!


    Long Qingxie opened his mouth and looked at the man for a long time before he finally said, "do you know cloud dance?" But the voice just fell, but suddenly cold down, squinting at the man in front of him: "or say, you want to use cloud dance to cover me?"


    "No! No The man quickly shook his head and asked, "are you dragon evil?"


    This time, long Qingxie sneered: "the people of the beast gate all know my name and the name of Yunwu. If you say so, will it make me more sure that you are the spy from the beast sect?"


    At this time, Qi yese and others also found the Dragon Qingxie and rushed over.


    "Who is this man?" Shangguan couldn''t help asking.


    However, he saw that the face of longqingxie was a little ugly, and he said in a depressed way: "is it said that this is the man of the beast gate again? But it''s not right. Just now Shangguan li himself has been here. Does he have to send a small role to inquire about the news again? What is Ann''s heart


    The Dragon tilted evil to wave his hand and motioned to Shangguan not to speak first, but to the humanity: "what else do you want to say?"


    The man has been excited to death, but looking at the people in front of him do not believe his appearance, the heart is very anxious.


    So he quickly untied his weapon, put it on the ground and said, "do you know the cloud family army?"


    Yunjiajun!


    The dragon''s evil eyes suddenly lit up.


    "You mean! Are you a member of the Yun family army? " Dragon Qingxie suddenly stepped forward two steps and grabbed the man''s shoulder. His eyes were full of excitement.


    "Yes, dragon! I''m from yunjiajun! Cloud dance boss asked us to inquire about you, but after asking about so many places, we heard that you were near here. However, I always thought that this was a branch of wanhumen. I didn''t dare to rush forward, but I didn''t expect to meet you like this! How wonderful


    Long Qingxie couldn''t help laughing. He waved his hand and let everyone around him put away his weapons. He said, "come on in with me. I want to ask about some things."


    The man also laughed, scratched his head, picked up the weapon on the ground, nodded at the people around him, and suddenly became more polite.


    Mu Xiuming looked at the disappearing figure of longqingxie and could not help murmuring: "this is really puzzling. The Dragon Qingxie has turned a deaf ear to the name of Shangguan Li."


    When everyone came to the main hall, the man had already chatted with the dragon.


    "Boss, it''s like this. I was sent out by the cloud family army to inquire about the news. If I see you today, I must tell you that we will meet in a valley three days later, and I will take you there."


    On hearing the meaning of cloud dance, everyone breathed their breath and laughed. Dragon Qingxie was angry and excited. He couldn''t help laughing and asked, "where is the little guy? How about now? "


    The man in the cloud family army was so excited when he heard the Dragon Qingxie. He was spoiling the cloud dance.


    Suddenly some uncomfortable, scratching his head, hehe smile: "the boss is very good, now also miss you, I hope you can meet soon."


    Then he looked around with a smile in his eyes. Then he said, "the boss wants to discuss some very important things with you, so he tells us that we must find you as soon as possible."


    The Dragon inclines evil to listen to, this just at ease, on the face returns to previous indifferent.


    In three days, the days are like years.


    The next night, the dragon finally pulled the man from the bed: "tell me, where is the valley?"


    The man looked at longqingxie in a daze. Before he could react, he heard longqingxie ask again: "tell me where the valley is? I''m going to see cloud dance myself. Don''t tell them. "


    Yun Jiajun''s face suddenly showed a smile that I knew very well. The Dragon Qingxie bit his teeth secretly, thinking that he would wait for him to know where the cloud dance was and how to dismantle the boy.


    I saw the cloud family army close to long Qingxie''s ear and whispered: "it''s not far from here, but I''m afraid if you''re the pretending dragon Qingxie boss, what can I do?"


    Long Qingxie''s body was suddenly full of murderous spirit. He looked at the face of Yun Jiajun in front of him: if you do anything to me, you will never know where Yunwu is. You clench your fists and suppress your murderous spirit. His good temper clenched his teeth and asked, "tell me, where is it?"Yun Jiajun laughed, and finally lay down in the ear of long Qingxie, quietly told him the place, and then patted him on the shoulder, solemnly saying, "the boss said that she would wait for you in Zishi, a small mountain in the valley."


    According to the Yun family army, the valley is not far away from where he is now stationed. Long Qingxie was excited and didn''t feel sleepy that night. So in the middle of the night, long Qingxie turned up, put on his clothes, walked out of the main hall and walked in the direction of the valley.


    In the dark night, gusts of cool wind hit, making the Dragon feel very comfortable. He buried his head and walked forward without saying a word. Although it was not far away, it still took a lot of time.


    I haven''t seen the little guy for so many days. I don''t know whether it''s going well or not. I don''t know how the war situation is over there.


    For the first time, longqingxie''s heart was very excited and expectant.


    Walking all the way, suddenly come back to God, but found that he has gone to the cloud army said the place.


    In my heart, I was surprised that I had gone so far, but suddenly I saw a man standing on the top of the hill in front of me.


    Cloud dance!


    Long Qingxie recognized the graceful posture at a glance. He had a faint smile on his mouth, but his eyes were already shining. He leaped up from the foot of the mountain, but his footstep was so light that he did not arouse any vigilance of cloud dance.


    Cloud dance stands on the top of the mountain, motionless, just like a statue, but its clothes are flying and it''s very beautiful

 Chapter 1330

    Finally, came to the cloud dance behind, he slightly frowned, because for a long time did not see cloud dance and some confused love, he grinned, opened his hands, ready to embrace cloud dance.


    But cloud dance suddenly turned around and hugged his waist and buried his face in his arms.


    "I''m so tired." The voice of cloud dance is really tired and lazy, but in the Dragon clearly heard, it is another taste.


    He suddenly hugged the cloud dance and took a deep breath of the flavor of cloud dance. However, he pulled out a peculiar evil charm smile and said, "if you are tired, sleep in my arms for a while."


    Bending down to hold up the cloud dance, and then sitting directly on the hill, the stars and the moon in the sky sprinkled the light on both of them. It was very comfortable and cool.


    The cloud dance was held by dragon Qingxie, with his eyes closed, and his hair fluttered on his face, which made him bow his head and print a kiss on his face.


    Yunwu opened her eyes, and her tired eyes were full of blame. It seemed that she was complaining that the Dragon Qingxie had woken her up. However, she mumbled in her mouth, unable to express her laziness: "how have you been recently?"


    "Of course, little fellow, and you?" Long Qingxie asked with a smile.


    "It''s rough, of course." Said cloud dance.


    In front of the evil dragon, just occasionally exposed some fragile, and then stopped, and sighed: "just, it''s good to see you."


    Long Qingxie looked at the cloud dance and the sky. How long has it been since I felt the fragrance soft in my arms.


    Cloud dance was quietly leaning against the arms of dragon Qingxie. Neither of them moved. The wind on the top of the mountain was a little strong, blowing their clothes and hair flying.


    All of a sudden, the Dragon Qingxie heard his own back, and there was a sound of learning.


    It made him frown and look around.


    But behind him, he didn''t see anything. Long Qingxie looked down at Yunwu''s sleeping face. He didn''t want to disturb the cloud dance, so he gave up and turned his head and continued to look at the sky.


    But behind him, the sound of hearing the sound of Suo was heard again.


    The Dragon turned his head again, but he still didn''t see anything.


    In my heart, I turned my head and suddenly heard someone laughing in the dark behind me.


    Looking around, the Dragon Qingxie was a little angry, and suddenly raised his hand. A black energy twined in his hand and grabbed it toward the darkness behind him.


    Then he raised his hand. Suddenly, there was a cry. A man was caught and fell to the ground. Ouch.


    Dragon Qing evil fixed eyes to see, not from surprise: "Shangguan?"


    Shangguan sat on the ground, kneaded his buttocks, laughed and coughed. His eyes glanced at his back: "well, that is, I want to get rid of my hands in the middle of the night, and then come out to pee. I will go back to sleep immediately."


    Long Qing evil face, you are teasing my expression, the valley is at least half a mile away from that side of the road, are you sure you come to solve?


    Obviously, no!


    "Who told you?" he asked menacingly


    Shangguan sat on the ground, a little embarrassed, his eyes could not help but glance at his back.


    Dragon Qingxie nods his head clearly, looks behind him, suddenly raises his hand, grabs towards the back, suddenly, "ouch", another person is pulled out from the darkness behind him.


    At this time, Yunwu woke up from his sleep, opened his eyes, looked behind the dragon''s back, and was stunned: "Shangguan? Mu Xiuming? Why are you here? "


    Before he finished speaking, he saw the Dragon leaning evil squint, put the cloud dance down, stood up and made a force towards the back.


    All of a sudden, all the people came out of the place behind them,


    when they saw the cloud dance, they couldn''t help laughing. Qi yese, nangongyi, and situ LAN all came here. Looking up, they saw the evil spirits of dragon tilting their teeth, and they were about to kill them.


    "Well, I''m here to untie my hand and leave immediately." Situ Lan said in a hurry, but he turned his head and looked at him, but he saw the people behind him with a smile.


    Dragon Qing evil heart secret way, you wait, I must dismantle you!


    ¡­¡­


    Beast gate headquarters.


    Shangguan tomb sat on the seat of the main hall with a gloomy face, and looked at the kneeling people below, as if to eat them.


    People kneeling below trembled, as if their lives were in danger at any time.


    After a long time, the cold voice of Shangguan tomb rang through the hall.


    "You mean that branch has been destroyed?"


    The man in black trembled for a moment, swallowed his mouth and said, "yes Yes Just three days ago, it was destroyed. The vice headmaster also knew that... "


    Shangguanzhong''s cold eyes turned to look at the Shangguan Li standing on one side.


    I saw Shangguan Li standing there quietly, feeling the eyes of Shangguan tomb and beating drums in his heart.


    God knows how the news spread so fast. It''s only three days.


    That branch is under his jurisdiction. If something goes wrong, he will be punished by shangguanzhong. Therefore, he ordered people to hide it and make preparations in secret. He hoped that the branch could be recaptured as quickly as possible. However, he didn''t expect to be exposed so soon.This damned subordinate, unexpectedly stabbed the matter directly to shangguanzhong''s face!


    Where do the subordinates kneeling on one side know the things inside?


    He was just a new comer. He was ostracized and offended by some people. So he was cheated to deliver news. However, he didn''t expect that his behavior angered the vice headmaster. It seems that he will not have good fruit from now on


    "Deputy headmaster? Is that true? " Shangguan grave asked coldly.


    Although he and Shangguan Li are both the heads of the beast gate, their positions are obviously different. In the face of Shangguan tomb, Shangguan Li does not dare to be slighted. Now that he knows that he has made trouble, he has been thinking about how to answer in his mind to prevent his death from being too miserable


    "Go back to the headmaster. I''m preparing to take back the branch in the near future." Shangguan''s reply was that he avoided the heavy and replaced the light.


    Clinker, has not finished what he wants to say, a fierce attack is coming.


    Shangguan Li knew that it was shangguanzhong, and Mingming yelled at him to get away.


    But it was hard to suppress the idea of running for life, now he as long as move, shangguanzhong will directly with him!


    At present, Shangguan was biting his teeth, and he didn''t even dare to show a trace of discontent on his face. The attack hit him mercilessly, and the black energy directly lifted him out. Shangguan snorted and directly hit the wall behind him. His chest was filled with blood.


    Then, Shangguan Li fell heavily on the ground.


    Feeling the anger of shangguanzhong, Shangguan Lishi did not dare to be dissatisfied. Instead, she endured the pain of her body for the first time, and then stood up desperately. She walked to the original place and knelt down directly to shangguanzhong.

 Chapter 1331

    "I know my mistakes. I''m incompetent. I must..."


    "Must be what? Do you know how hard it is to get back what falls on cloud dance''s hands? " Shangguan grave cold drink, do not give Shangguan the opportunity to rebut.


    In his opinion, that such a large branch could be broken in a short time. In addition to the powerful cloud dance, there must be reasons for his subordinates!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shangguan was silent.


    That''s right. It''s not so easy to take back the things that fall on cloud dance''s hands. That dragon Qingxie and cloud dance are in a group, and there is no difference between falling on his hands and falling on cloud dancing''s hands.


    The chest seems to have been severely hit by a stone in thousands of Jin. Shangguan li felt that he might faint at any time.


    But still insisted, gnashing teeth kneeling on the ground waiting for the fall of the official tomb.


    The man in black on one side was afraid that he could not speak a word. He did not dare to make a sound at all. He was afraid that he would transfer his anger to himself and only tried to reduce his sense of existence.


    "What are you going to do now Shangguanzhong was silent for a long time and finally said.


    After all, for Shangguan Li, you can''t just kill them like they do to ordinary people. It''s very expensive to cultivate a master like this.


    Shangguanzhong was relieved. As long as he gave himself the chance not to sing, everything was easy to say. What he was afraid of was not giving the chance.


    "Don''t worry. I will take the branch as soon as possible." Shangguan said firmly.


    "Hum." Shangguan tomb snorted coldly and did not put his words in his heart.


    What''s more, he was more angry that those people in cloud dance really dared to move their minds to the beast gate, and they could win such a large branch with one stroke. This kind of power is not easy to have


    "Newspaper --"


    outside the main hall, the sound of announcement came again.


    Shangguanzhong''s eyes brightened and his voice was so eager. Did he find a new energy stone?


    "What''s the matter?" Shangguanzhong asked quickly.


    The man rushed into the hall, his face flustered, and knelt down at the sight of Shangguan tomb.


    At the sight of this appearance, shangguanzhong''s face, which had just been expected, sank instantly.


    I don''t blame him. These days, the bad news comes one after another. He is really a little nervous. Looking at the visitors, he has a bad premonition.


    This time, what''s wrong?


    The man in black knelt down on the ground and gasped, "master, it''s not good. The distribution in the north is under attack. According to the news, it''s still the people of longqingxie who did it..."


    "Or is it dragon Shangguanzhong directly "rubbed" and stood up from his seat.


    "What about cloud dancing? Did she do it? "


    The man shook his head and said, "I only know that the attackers are a group of people in black tights, but it seems that they haven''t seen any experts in the martial spirit realm, so Yunwu and longqingxie themselves should not be present..."


    "Black tights..." Shangguanzhong frowned and thought. "Black tights are like the forces of cloud dance. Just after the Dragon evil killed one of our branches, the news came that someone was attacking. Can''t they have met?"


    As soon as he said this, the Shangguan standing at the bottom suddenly froze. When he went last time, there was no cloud dancing figure on the side of longqingxie


    Shangguanzhong''s eyes were on Shangguan Li, and a cold smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He asked, "you have just lost a branch. It''s better to give you a chance to make atonement."


    Shangguan Li body a shudder, understand what he means, quickly respectfully said: "the door Lord please order."


    "You immediately take people to the branch office and capture some of those killers back to me. I want to ask where cloud dance is hiding!" Shangguanzhong''s eyes flashed a cold light, looking bloodthirsty.


    "Yes! I will do it at once Shangguan Li quickly agreed to come down, even don''t care about his body is still injured, after finishing his words, he rushed to the outside.


    It was not until he got out of the gate of the hall that Shangguan Li finally breathed a sigh of relief. Only then did he doubt whether he would be severely punished.


    In the dungeon of wanhumen, in addition to the prisoners captured from other places, there is also a special penalty. If shangguanzhong is angry, he will be sent there. According to his strength, he will not die.


    "Somebody Shangguan Li casually called a confidant waiting outside the hall and asked, "are those people I ordered ready?"


    "Back to the vice headmaster, you are all ready. You are not weak. You can start at any time."


    Shangguan Li nodded with satisfaction and said, "give me an order and let them prepare for it. We''ll start right away."


    "Now? But it''s still midnight. If you act immediately, you will be found out because of too much noise... " The confidant asked in shock.


    You know, these people secretly gathered to save the branch office. But now the Shangguan is very unstable and has just come out from the sect leader. If you start now, you will be found"Hum." Shangguan snorted coldly: "don''t hide it. The headmaster knows all about it. Now we have to change our target and go to another branch in the north, where there is a hard battle to fight! You immediately send a few quick people to ask me if there are dragon Qingxie and other people there. The army will arrive soon! "


    "Yes The confidant hurriedly should the way, looked at the present situation to know how urgent, hurriedly should sound to leave.


    Shangguan Li covered the pain in his chest, frowned, took out a pill from the space around him and ate it, which made him feel more comfortable.


    "Yunwu, longqingxie, and you are all the victims. I am like this! You wait for me. One day, I will tear you to pieces with my own hands


    Shangguan said coldly, and then walked away.


    Somewhere on the hill, in the night, the dragon''s evil eyes seemed to burst out fire.


    "That Boss, if you talk, we won''t get involved. Let''s go back to bed first. "


    The yunjiajun''s men, who brought the big guy here, rubbed his nose with a smile, as if he felt a little embarrassed: "that, it''s not to disturb you, it''s actually..." Turning around to look around the people suddenly said: "they forced me to bring them."


    Cloud dance face although there is no redundant expression, but also can see a faint blush from the neck to the face, that looks very good.


    Dragon Qingxie clenched his teeth and clenched his hands into fists and rattled: "it seems that I am so kind to you at ordinary times, isn''t it?"


    Then he turned his head and looked at the men of the cloud family army and said to the cloud dance, "I''ll unload the stew for a while."

 Chapter 1332

    Cloud dance stands behind and smiles.


    Long Qingxie couldn''t help looking at Shangguan. He said clearly in his eyes that it must be your head.


    Shangguan repeatedly waved his hand and said, "you really blame me. In fact, this time is the idea of Nangong escape!"


    The crowd turned their heads to nangongyi, but they saw Nangong Yi''s face indifferent. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked. They stretched out their hands and pulled Qi night. They looked at the dragon and said, "what do you think?"


    Qi night color''s face also suddenly showed a blush, always high and cold look has become unnatural up, such a grand "show love" behavior, she really does not adapt, but do not know whether it is for cooperation, even inexplicably no resistance.


    "How can you bully our single dogs like this!"


    The crowd whimpered.


    This simple sense of happiness, fleeting.


    Although long Qingxie was very upset that their date suddenly turned into a big party, he still resisted the cloud dance that drove them all away. Looking around at these familiar faces, he was very happy and gave a slight smile. Then he said, "long time no see, but we don''t talk about it here. Let''s talk about the plan to capture the officials."


    "Catch up with the officials?" Shangguan was very puzzled and asked, "why should we arrest him? This old man is not so easy to catch. "


    Cloud dance bowed his head and thought for a while, and then said, "because now we have rescued Xiao Mu from the hands of the beast gate, but Xiao Mu seems to have been erased by the people of the beast gate. He has always thought that he is a man of the beast gate. Now we have to seize the officer and find a solution."


    After that, everyone frowned. Then, Yunwu said, "in addition, we found a small branch near here. I asked Gao Yu to arrange for people to come back. Before I came out today, Gao Yu said that they would act tonight. Originally, I planned to go there together, but I didn''t expect that you would all come with us It is. "


    "Do you mean you want us to go with you to catch up with you?" Mu Xiuming shook his fist excitedly, as if he was looking forward to it. As long as there was a place for fighting, he couldn''t live without him.


    Cloud dance nodded and said, "yes."


    Long Qingxie listened carefully, and looked at the face of cloud dance very seriously, as if to make up for the loss that had not been seen for such a long time.


    "Listen to me." Yunwu frowned slightly, looked up at the dragon''s clear writing, saw the Dragon inclined evil hook mouth smile, also very helpless, had to continue to say: "before I thought I let the people of the cloud family army out, but if you are here, that would be great, we can act together."


    "Well, but if we..." Shangguan was just about to say something when he heard a voice coming from outside.


    "Report, boss! The sneak attack on the branch was successful. We broke the branch and pulled out. Now we''ll wait for the boss''s order. " The man knelt on one knee and said excitedly that he could still clearly see his excited expression even in the dark.


    "It seems that we can also act." Cloud dance smile, look at the Dragon tilt evil: "how, we go to kill them this small branch, and then catch the upper official Li?"


    "It''s up to you." Dragon inclines evil smile way.


    The crowd scoffed.


    After finishing the decision, cloud dance said to the person who came to report directly: "now take us to have a look at it now."


    "Yes The man took orders and turned in a direction.


    Cloud dance with everyone together root, the man behind the fly to the front, after the Shangguan is still complaining "just met to assign us tasks, it is a task maniac.".


    With a wave of the dragon''s evil spirit, an energy attack passed. The speed was not fast, but he was surprised. Shangguan quickly hid himself.


    Then he yelled: "I just said it! Do you need it? "


    Dragon Qingxie smiles and doesn''t speak, and continues to move forward with cloud dance.


    Soon, we got to the location of the division. The killers of the killer corps had been waiting for a long time, and it seemed that the war was over.


    Seeing the arrival of cloud dance, the killers immediately came forward and reported the situation to cloud dance.


    Cloud dance looked at the killer Corps in front of her and said with a smile: "this time you did a good job. Next, tell me what the situation is in this branch."


    "Yes A man came out of the queue and stood in front of the team. Obviously, he should be the leader of the killer Corps. He saluted several people and said: "the wanhumen branch we attacked this evening is a very small branch. I guess it may be that the big branch was occupied by the Dragon Qingxie boss and others, so it was established temporarily. There are not many experts in it , it''s totally manageable! "


    Cloud dance listened, nodded and turned to look at the evil way of Long Qing: "we all have a tacit understanding of cooperation, coupled with these people of the killer corps, I think there should be no problem solving a branch."


    "Then you say, if we solve this branch, will Shangguan Li appear?""I think that we have solved such a large branch, and now even the small one has been solved. How much stamina has he had to resist this kind of fury?" Shangguan grinned.


    Everyone chuckled. Obviously, this branch didn''t look so hard to fight.


    Everyone said that, they had packed up their things and were ready to go on the road.


    Led by the killer corps and escorted all the way, they all walked towards the division in a very hidden way.


    After a while, someone from the killer Corps came back and told us, "the front is the branch."


    When we arrived around the branch, we did not rush in, but lurked around and observed quietly.


    "In the evening, they just suffered heavy damage, and now I''m afraid they are all resting. If you look at the situation, the guards here must be strict. Be careful if they will use any sinister tactics." "So even if we have a 10% chance to win, we should be more careful."


    They all nodded and looked at the branch of beasts in the valley not far away.


    I saw the branch in front of me, and all the guards of the beast gate were wounded. They looked very embarrassed.


    "Well done." Long Qing evil mouth with a smile, cloud dance know, he is talking about the killer corps of killers sneak attack.


    The crowd did not speak any more.


    "Qi yese, you and nangongyi attack with killers together. Remember to catch some live ones and take them back."


    Cloud dance seriously said: "other people stay here to help long Qingxie establish the array. We''ll wait for a rabbit. I believe that the beast gate will send an officer to come after receiving the news, even if he doesn''t come I''m afraid we''ll send someone with some status to come here. We''ll use the array to catch a living one! "

 Chapter 1333

    "Understand!" The crowd rubbed their hands and then moved on.


    The movement of dragon Qingxie is very fast. He immediately finds a very secret place and starts to establish the array.


    This place is overgrown with weeds. The grass inside is half a person''s height. As long as you squat down, you can''t see the figure at all. It''s most suitable to ambush here.


    Soon, after choosing the place, the Dragon Qingxie immediately began to prepare the array. It''s not so simple to capture Shangguan Li.


    Originally, cloud dance was worried about whether it would be too late, but then he saw the Dragon tilt evil palm flip, and took out a golden thing from his personal space.


    A few people stare at, but found that it is a very complex array of mini type!


    "What is this?" Shangguan asked curiously.


    The Dragon tilted the evil corner of his mouth and said: "once upon a time, I thought of this method and tried it. You can establish the array framework in advance and compress it with energy. When you use it, you can use it directly by inputting the energy to maintain the array. After all, we have been separated so many times because of the array, so I have to think about how to find it and study it well. "


    On hearing this, people began to sigh.


    At the same time, a huge force emerges from his body, and the milky white power from ancient times flows directly to the array.


    After instilling the energy into the array, it began to grow a little bit. Everyone was surprised to see the scene in front of them. No one bothered.


    After an hour, the complex array will be completed completely, and then it will fall on the ground. Even the array eye is not needed.


    "When someone enters this array, it will automatically trap people. At that time, we will enter the eye of the array and launch the array to seriously injure him." Long Qingxie explained the way, and then told them their respective positions and operations, and they nodded their heads.


    "Mu Xiuming, you like fighting so much. I''d better give you a chance." Long Qingxie looks at mu Xiuming and says with a smile.


    "What opportunity?" Mu Xiuming asked in doubt.


    Before long Qingxie had time to explain, two figures fell one after another. It was Qi yese and nangongyi.


    "Done?" Cloud dance asked.


    The two nodded, "there is only one Wuzong realm in it, and the others are small minions, which is not a basis. We have captured one Wuzong, three wuzun realms, and the other Wuzong is dead. The killers will deal with it over there, and we will come back to see if we can catch up with the fight against Shangguan. "


    "Yes, it''s very fast. If a branch says it''s out, it will go out." Shangguan said happily: "but you''re a bit late. The array has just been built. Shangguan Li doesn''t know when to come. It''s dawn soon..."


    "Wait!" Nangong Yi suddenly said, "look, who is that?"


    All of them were stunned. They all looked at the place where Nangong Yi''s eyes were looking. At this, everyone was happy: "isn''t this Shangguan Li?"


    Cloud dance''s eyes suddenly filled with a burst of excitement: "sure enough, Shangguan Li won''t wait to die, he must come to help here."


    "He seems to have someone with him." Qi night looked at the more and more close figure, seriously said: "why don''t you and I go to the killer''s side to have a look, I''m afraid the soldiers will be divided into two ways later."


    Cloud dance nodded and then looked at the two people who had just returned to leave again.


    "Let''s go Cloud dance whispered that the crowd nodded at the cloud dance, and then immediately dispersed and stood on the array.


    "Mu Xiuming, don''t forget to give you a chance." Dragon Qingxie mentioned again.


    "What chance?" Wood Xiuming lenglengleng said, or did not react to come over.


    "Of course, it gives you a chance to fight. You see Shangguan Li ah, what a good master! Go and lead him here. " After that, long Qingxie waved his hand directly, and a powerful force directly lifted mu Xiuming up, and even sent him to the sky directly.


    Mu Xiuming was caught off guard and cried out in a hurry. Although the force had no attack power, it really scared him. Even this flight just became the target in the eyes of Shangguan.


    "Cloud dance partner?" Shangguan''s sharp eyes were staring at the sudden appearance of Mu Xiuming, and his anger was burning in his chest.


    After a little more careful feeling, it seems that there is no cloud dance and dragon evil figure around. Then he relieved himself and said to the people behind him: "go to the support branch and wait until I catch this person."


    "Yes Ten thousand beast door person is in a hurry answer a way, then run directly to branch to go.


    Without saying a word, Shangguan Li turned his hand and a sword appeared in his hand. Then he rushed directly to Mu Xiuming. Mu Xiuming screamed and ran back.


    "Hello, Hello! I said what happened to you! I''m not ready yet! You just called! If you have the ability, you can wait for me to call someone, and we will have a good fight! "


    As mu Xiuming ran, he kept saying that he was about to reach the position of the array. However, the Shangguan Li behind him was already worried and did not pay attention to him."Well, do you think you''ll just call someone? I tell you, today I will kill you first, then your friends, and finally I will die at my hands


    Yunwu nodded slightly to the Dragon Qingxie, and then he ran directly into the chaos hall, and then ran at Shangguan with the fastest speed. When he arrived at Shangguan Li, Yunwu instantly appeared and directly kicked Shangguan Li.


    Shangguan Li MANXIN wanted to kill mu Xiuming. He didn''t realize that there would be an attack after him. He was caught off guard and was directly put into the array!


    Golden light!


    With the fastest speed, everyone stood in their own position, and the Dragon Qingxie stood in the middle. At one command, several energies were directly infused into the array.


    Just for a moment, the attack system of the array starts directly!


    Several golden lights flickered like lightning, and then there was the scream of Shangguan.


    "Ah -" when you are in the array, the golden light hits the body like sword light. Every time, it seems to be deep into the bone marrow, but there is no wound left on the body, which is the pain of hitting the soul directly!


    The golden light flickered for a long time. When it disappeared, Shangguan Li had no strength to stand up, but strangely, there was still no scar on his body


    The corner of the dragon''s evil mouth drew up a smile of evil and said, "stop work!"

 Chapter 1334

    Among the ten thousand beasts division, or should be called the branch of dragon Qingxie now.


    The dungeon, originally set up by the beast gate, has been preserved and is now officially launched.


    Most of the people who were once imprisoned here were released or persuaded into their own forces by the evil dragon. Since the occupation of this branch, no one has been locked in. Now, there are several people in succession.


    The area of the dungeon is huge. There are many cells in the dungeon that are not connected with each other. People in black are brought into the dungeon.


    Dragon Qing evil looked at it, and then smilingly ordered: "all of them will be separated into custody, each cell should be sent to guard!"


    "Yes Immediately someone received the order, happily separated those people in black to close them.


    Long Qingxie looked around and grabbed one of his subordinates and asked, "is there no special cell here? The kind of people who hold powerful people? "


    The man was suddenly arrested, but some of them didn''t respond. After hearing the question of dragon Qingxie, he was stunned for a long time. Then he said, "yes, it''s in the innermost part, but the array inside has been destroyed. Maybe it doesn''t have such a big effect..."


    "No harm." Long Qingxie loosed his hand and turned to see Shangguan Li, who was held by Shangguan and mu Xiuming together. He grinned with a big grin. He looked quite evil. "Take him and lock him up."


    "Must make ~" Shangguan and mu Xiuming two people happily should a, directly drive Shangguan Li to run to the innermost, behind a group of people quickly follow.


    When they arrived at the door of the cell, they threw Shangguan into the prison like garbage. They didn''t worry about whether he would fall to death. Then they ordered people to close the cell door.


    Shangguan snorted coldly. He felt that there was pain all over his body, as if the whole body had been crushed once. He even had no strength to get up from the ground, but he still looked up at the crowd coldly.


    "Well, do you think such a small dungeon can trap me?"


    Long Qingxie shrugged his shoulders and said, "I really don''t think so."


    After that, the Dragon Qingxie went straight forward and sat down cross legged at the door of the cell.


    A breath as if from ancient times emerged from the dragon''s evil body, and then suddenly gushed out, wrapped up the whole cell, and there was a touch of gold constantly describing what.


    Shangguan Li''s eyes showed a shocked look and realized that the dragon was building an array. He quickly said, "what do you want to do?"


    Long Qingxie didn''t pay any attention to him. He continued to do his own things.


    The formation of the array is not simple, especially for people with such strength as Shangguan Li, we must make a detailed sketch.


    Others also stood aside to protect the dragon''s evil Dharma, for fear that Shangguan Li would rush out before the formation was completed.


    Finally, a few hours later, a burst of golden light generous, dragon Qingxie immediately opened his eyes.


    "Yes."


    Several people came forward to have a look, and saw that Shangguan Li was hidden in a piece of golden light, as if the whole person had been suppressed.


    With a wave of the dragon''s evil spirit, the golden light dissipates, leaving only the golden rune. It seems that it is drawn on the ground, and sometimes the golden light flashes, and the golden water flows and rotates slowly on the ground.


    The superior officer looked down at the formation for a long time, his eyes were full of reluctance.


    Once and twice, he fell into the hands of the array. How can he be reconciled?


    "How does it feel to be trapped?" Shangguan asked with a smile, looking at Shangguan''s embarrassed appearance, he didn''t seem to be looking at his father. "You broke the array a few times ago, and we were killed again and again. Now, just let you taste the taste of the array."


    Shangguan raised his head fiercely and looked at Shangguan coldly and said: "evil son!"


    Shangguan snorted and ignored him.


    Cloud dance also laughed and said to the dragon, "he asked you."


    "Don''t worry." Longqingxie smiles and nods, indicating that Yunwu and others can leave. So Yunwu and others directly turned away from the cell and ran to other places.


    "What do you want to do? I can tell you, don''t think you can trap me. The headmaster will call me sooner or later! It''s just two branches. Do you think you have the ability to fight against beast gate? " Shangguan glared at the dragon and said coldly.


    "If you have the ability to try, you will know? You''d better take care of your situation now Long Qingxie said with a smile, his eyes twinkled with dangerous light


    Yunwu and others left the innermost cell, but did not leave. Instead, they went directly to the place where several other tens of thousands of beasts were held, separated from Shangguan and others, and entered a room.


    In the humble cell, there was a man in black. Yunwu ordered people to open the door of the cell and went straight in.


    That person saw cloud dance come in, can''t help but shiver for a moment, seems to be cloud dance in the eyes of the cold shock to, do not know what she is going to do.


    "You don''t have to worry." Cloud dance light said, "I give you a chance to live, if you can make me satisfied, I will release you, and give you a new identity, so that you will not be hunted by the beast gate, how?"The beast man thought he was dead, but unexpectedly he heard this sentence from cloud dance''s mouth. He nodded and said, "good, good, you What do you want me to do? As long as I can do it, I will do it. "


    Cloud dance looked down at the man lying on the ground and said coldly, "I ask you, have you ever learned the unique moves and skills of the gate of beasts as a member of the family of beasts?"


    The ten thousand beast men were stunned for a moment, thought for a while, and said, "yes, there is something about cultivation..."


    "Anything special? For example Erase or change memory? " Cloud dance was too lazy to listen to his nonsense, and went straight to the subject.


    The man quickly shook his head and said, "no, it seems that only elders can learn this thing. We are ordinary disciples, and we have no chance to contact."


    Cloud dance nodded.


    As expected, it would be too careless for shangguanzhong if any one of the beasts could do such a move.


    "Have you ever seen or heard of it?" Cloud dance asked again.


    "I heard a little bit about it." The man quickly said, "I have seen an act like a sacrifice, which is said to be able to change the memory. The elder in the branch once did so and turned a master of martial arts realm into a disciple of our school. The effect was very good. The man could not remember anything later..."


    Cloud wave waved his hand, "do you know how to let the person who lost his memory recover?"

 Chapter 1335

    "I haven''t seen this, and the elders seem to have never used it."


    Cloud dance sighed and said that, because there is no need to recover.


    "I see. You wait here until I''m sure your answer is right, and then I''ll cash in on the offer." Cloud dance finished, turned and walked out.


    After waiting outside for a while, I saw that Shangguan and others came out of the cells with a helpless look on their faces.


    "No results?" Cloud dance raised eyebrows and asked.


    Mu Xiuming shrugged, "these are all small minions. Where will there be results?"


    Qi yese was the last one to come out, and his face was also helpless. "This Wuzong knows something, but he can only eliminate the memory of the method, said that is to restore the method, only the headquarters personnel know."


    Several people have no choice, but still do not give up, all stand at the door waiting for the dragon to pour out evil.


    After waiting for an hour, the dragon finally came out from the inside.


    Looking at the expectant eyes of everyone, long Qingxie also shrugged his shoulders and said, "Shangguan''s mouth is very hard, and he refuses to say anything. I''ll let people continue to control the formation in it, and we''ll be informed as soon as he lets go. "


    Cloud dance nodded, and as expected, there was not too much disappointment.


    "Let''s go and have a look at Linghu first. We have something to do." The Dragon poured out heresy, and he directly took the people to the Spirit Lake.


    The main hall in front of the Linghu lake is hot at this time. All the people are actively training. The strength of the nearby Linghu lake has improved rapidly. Many people have been robbed by thunder, and the breakthrough has been successful. All the major forces are overjoyed.


    People from all walks of life gathered in the palace near the Linghu lake. Chongguangji ran to the west to settle them down.


    Yunwu and others, however, have concentrated the leaders of all major forces in the former branch of the beast gate.


    Yunwu called out the little stink and the red fire dragon, took it up from the table, and wrote a letter all morning and handed it to the little stink and the red fire dragon: "this is the letter I wrote. The rest of the people who did not gather here should gather quickly and come to the spirit lake."


    Small stink and red fire dragon take orders, dare not delay, to the direction of the transmission array left, a white light will disappear in the transmission array.


    Before long, there were still some forces that had not been summoned, and all of them were transmitted through the transmission array. Suddenly, the Spirit Lake was in full swing.


    In just one day, the whole branch of Linghu lake was already overcrowded. We had a discussion with each other.


    It is also at this time that all the forces are gathered together.


    Looking around, Ling lake, a huge, people come and go, very lively.


    Cloud dance finally gathered the leaders of all forces together.


    In the main hall, there was a huge table, full of seats. Outside, there were countless guards guarding. Any wind and grass movement could not escape their eyes.


    Everyone sat down, and Yunwu and several others sat down one after another at this time.


    But everybody saw cloud dance and others also sat down, all lowered their voices, for a while, only the dull discussion voice sounded in the main hall.


    Cloud dance knocked on the table, indicating everyone to stop, and then stood up. The pleasant voice spread throughout the main hall.


    "First of all, thank you for all your help. We are ready to fight with the people of beast gate. I hope you can trust us and cooperate with us." Cloud dance looks around, these people all quietly listen to the cloud dance said.


    "Next, I will give everyone a piece of paper, you will write down the number of your team, as well as the number of people who are good at attacking from far and near, and then give it to chongguangji."


    The voice is still declining, in this main hall, burst out a burst of discussion.


    Then, some people have stood up and reported to chongguangji about their manpower and family.


    But different voices came from around.


    "Why should we report our numbers to you?"


    "We can help you attack the beast gate together. Why do we need to know our number and family?"


    Those who are very close to Yunwu and others have already reported their families and numbers to chongguangji. When the minority saw this, they had to turn their lips and write their own data to chongguangji.


    After a while, chongguangji has received a thick stack of paper and handed it to Yunwu.


    Yunwu looked down for a long time and then summed up the numbers of the major forces. She found that there were not many people who were good at assassinating, but these teams were very trustworthy, and their strength was also seen by themselves.


    The number of people who are good at long-distance attack is not in the majority. However, if she ambushes outside the mountain to cover for everyone, there is no problem at all. She nods in silence and writes down the number of people she has summed up on one sheet.


    Long Qingxie sits beside the cloud dance, looks at the cloud dance serious appearance, the corner of the mouth picks up a faint smile."Well, I have sorted out the forces of all forces. Now, do you mind if we start to transfer and integrate forces?" Cloud dance looked around, especially at those who had other complaints before.


    Although there were some dissatisfaction in their eyes, they did not dare to speak in a disorderly way, while others all agreed and nodded in a hurry to show their loyalty.


    Many people have already put their military power token on the table without saying a word.


    "Now let me tell you that this time we will divide your forces into five parts, each of which has its own use. I just hope you can take it seriously. Remember, this is not a joke." Cloud dance looked down at the paper in his hands, silent for a moment.


    All the people were silent, and the whole hall was dead. Everyone''s eyes were looking at the cloud dance in front of them, waiting for the next words of cloud dance.


    After a while, Yunwu suddenly said: "first of all, the killer corps and the assassin''s organization from the island Master are integrated together, with the island Master and Qi yese as the Deputy commanders, and the Dragon Qingxie as the commander. They walk behind the headquarters of the beast gate to assassinate and sneak attack, so as to relieve the pressure of the frontal assault as much as possible."


    From the magic fragrance to see the Dragon Qingxie, but see the Dragon Qingxie still smiling at the cloud dance, that look, did not leave, helpless sigh.


    "Secondly, the Huangs, fire beasts and dragons are integrated. I hope you will launch attacks in the air to cover our frontal assault. Then we will send archers to cooperate with you to complete the attack in the air."


    Yunwu said that the leaders of the three tribes around him nodded seriously.

 Chapter 1336

    "There are also some archers. All of you should ambush around the beast gate to prevent the remnant Party of beast gate from escaping."


    "The rest will be divided into two groups, one responsible for frontal attack and the other for lateral cooperation."


    "Nangongyi is responsible for cooperating with me in the frontal assault and reporting the enemy situation around."


    "Mu Xiuming and I will cooperate with the air force, Meng Bai, Si Tu LAN, you people, each lead a small team, join the team of frontal attack." Cloud dance finished, put down the paper.


    "Now we''re going to allocate our own forces to our respective forces, and then the archers will be assigned by their own boss. Part of them will cooperate with the air attack and some will be ambushed as backup."


    After the command was finished, everyone passed on the news and gave orders to the people under them. For a while, the whole branch office was in full swing and was ready to meet the head-on contest with beast gate.


    The eldest brothers are almost gone, but chongguangji is still standing by the side of long Qingxie, blushing as if he has something to say, but he has been holding it for a long time and can''t say it.


    Long Qingxie finally noticed him, turned his head and asked with a smile, "why, do you want to ask, why didn''t you arrange for you?"


    Chongguangji was very sad and vomited his way: "I know that my power is not big, and my ability is not strong. In fact, you should not arrange me. I, I have nothing to say, but I just feel lost."


    Yunwu turned his head, looked at chongguangji with a smile, shook his head and said, "you can''t think like this. You know, I don''t arrange you. Naturally, I have my intention. When we attack the enemy, our own home also needs to be guarded. If our base is attacked when we attack the enemy, it''s not worth the loss. So, you and yours The task of the subordinates is to hold on to the position and not let go of any intruder. "


    Chongguangji was stunned. Looking at the cloud dance in front of him, he looked serious and opened his mouth. For a while, he didn''t know what to say. Then he nodded in confusion. Then his eyes suddenly brightened. He said thanks to Yunwu and ran out.


    "This person is very easy to be motivated and gas fighting spirit." The Dragon inclined evil evil smile, suddenly close to the cloud dance.


    Let cloud dance slightly frown, side head avoid: "now is the golden critical moment, don''t disturb me."


    "All right, little one." Dragon Qingxie looks at the cloud dance and readily agrees.


    Cloud dance lowers his head to tidy up the things on the table, and is not willing to look up at the dragon.


    "You don''t pay attention to me when you haven''t seen me for so long." The dragon is inclined to evil ways.


    Cloud dance eyebrow light pick, turn head to see to long Qing evil, just want to say what, lips but suddenly by dragon Qing evil gently kiss.


    Her cheeks were reddish, and Yunwu turned and walked toward the door.


    "Hello, little one." Dragon Qingxie looks at the back of the cloud dance and catches up with a smile of evil spirit.


    After a while, the distribution of all forces has been basically completed. The distribution of everyone is handed over to cloud dance, which is in the process of adjustment.


    It will take some time for archers to cooperate with the dragon people, so we all stay in the base and watch quietly.


    Long Qingxie arranged the array in the base to prevent the people of the beast gate from seeing the practice in the distance.


    At this time, the Huang family, the dragon clan and the fire beast dare to fly to the sky.


    In the early morning of this day, long Qingxie and Yunwu stood side by side on the open space of the base, watching the three big clansmen flying in the sky. They were transformed into beasts with an archer on their backs and targets on the open space. They were flying around in the sky.


    "I think these archers can do it, at least flying in the sky and archery is not a big problem." The Dragon leans the heresy, touches his chin, and smiles.


    But Yunwu frowned, looked at it for a long time, shook his head and said: "no, I see these people, obviously tied up in the sky, can''t let go, perhaps because of tension, but now it seems that if they continue to train like this, I''m afraid it will not help us to attack the beast gate."


    That is to say, but archery in flight is more difficult than expected.


    "Ah..." Just then, there was a scream in the sky.


    Yunwu and longqingxie almost looked up and saw an archer''s body askew. He had fallen from the fire beast and hit the ground directly. However, the fire beast had no time to reach for it and was about to fall to the ground.


    The Dragon inclined evil slightly frowned, suddenly stood on tiptoe and caught the man in the middle of the air, and then put it on the ground.


    As soon as the man landed, he sat on the ground with his legs soft and pale.


    "Hello! What''s the matter with you


    The fire beast in the sky suddenly rushed down to the ground, fell beside the man, turned into human form, pointed to the archer and began to scold: "we have practiced for so long, how can you not find balance in me, what else do you say I shake too much, you do not want to cooperate with it?"


    "What''s the matter with you? You know that it''s very difficult for us humans to ride and fly on you, and it''s even more difficult for you. If you fly well, why do you shake around? If it wasn''t for the boss, I think I would have fallen to death today!""Fall to death! If you fall to death, you can change someone else! "


    A word from the fire beast immediately made the archer''s eyes red. Without saying a word, he stood up and hit the fire beast in the face.


    Yunwu frowned and wanted to stop him, but he saw that long Qingxie had reached out and stopped Yunwu: "don''t go. Cooperate with the problem, or they have to solve it by themselves. If we intervene, we will only make their relationship worse."


    In the heart heavy vomit breath, the cloud dance worried looking at that side to fight for a group of two people, do not know what is thinking.


    At this time, all the archers and fire beasts have been scattered, each into a group, yelling at each other, feeling out of control for several times, and there are many people fighting.


    And those archers who cooperate with the Huang clan of the dragon clan also step down at this time, but are stunned at one side and don''t know what to do.


    "I said," don''t make any more noise. "


    Finally, one of the dragon people stood up and separated the two sides. He frowned and said coldly: "now we are about to start preparing for the battle, but you fight at this time. It doesn''t need to say whether you have cooperated well. If this is on the battlefield, then the people of beasts will laugh off their big teeth."


    He turned his head to the fire beast around him and said, "you take care of human beings. After all, they don''t have the experience and psychological quality to fly in the sky, so it''s inevitable that there will be mistakes.


    and human beings, you should quickly enter the state. If this continues, I will consider advising cloud dance and others to kick out your small team and not to participate in the battle."

 Chapter 1337

    Get kicked out?


    Who would be willing to be kicked out? After all, it has been hard to practice for so long. If someone kicked out, the previous training would be in vain. The archer felt aggrieved, but he did not dare to say anything more.


    The fire beast was even more angry. His face was red, but he couldn''t say a word. It was not his fault, but the pressure from the dragon family that made him dare not resist.


    So he had to put out his hand in silence and put it in front of the archer.


    Adjustment is very rapid, the two teams began to keep silent to continue training cooperation.


    The next night, cloud dance issued the attack order according to the design.


    So the team is divided into five parts, each from different directions toward the division.


    Before reaching the vicinity of the beast gate branch, Yunwu first felt something wrong: "have you found that there are so few people in the beast gate here?"


    Turn to look at the people around, but found that the people around are also frowning, obviously very do not understand.


    "It''s reasonable to say that there should be many people guarding the beast gate now. The people of the beast gate have always been very cautious. It''s impossible not to set up patrol personnel. How about this time, how about if we just walk in and attack, is it really a sneak attack?"


    Shangguan laughs and wants to enliven the atmosphere of the whole team, but he sees that everyone is silent. This feeling is really strange.


    "Don''t take it lightly. You must be careful. Since we are here today, we have to attack." Cloud dance in front of the team, the voice is not big or small.


    After a pause, he said seriously, "I hope you will cooperate with us this time. We can end this branch."


    No one said anything, but everyone knew that this battle was very dangerous.


    So, according to the previous plan, long Qingxie and his own assassin corps and assassin organizations, quietly killed the past in the direction of nearby branches, and easily laid down several guards of the beast gate.


    Long Qingxie stood at the gate of the branch of the beast gate, quietly raised his head and made a gesture toward the valley in the distance.


    Cloud dance slightly raised the corner of his mouth, raised his hand, and directed at the crowd behind him, issued the attack command.


    The people behind him, divided into countless small groups, rushed out of the valley.


    Strange!


    Cloud dance slightly frown, take the lead to rush in the front of the team, this is how to return a responsibility!


    Such a big move, but there is no movement from the people of beast gate?


    This is abnormal!


    But there was no time to hesitate. In a flash, all the people had arrived at the gate of the beast gate branch. They kicked open the door and rushed in. The archers in the sky were stunned because they didn''t see where the people of the beast gate were.


    The strange feeling in my heart is becoming stronger and stronger, and an ominous premonition comes into my heart.


    Yunwu didn''t turn her head, but said to Nangong Yi, "can you see what''s going on here? Why do our people rush in, but no one comes out?"


    Nangong Yi frowned slightly, and his third eye finally opened, and then he looked at the beast gate.


    For a long time, he also frowned, and his face was very serious: "I saw that all of them were in it, but the number was not large, but they did not move. They just stayed in place. Do you say..." Nangong Yi was just about to say something, but suddenly his face changed and said, "no! Let''s get out of here


    Yunwu opened her mouth. Of course, she wanted to ask what happened, but now she could see Nangong Yi''s serious face and rushed forward.


    But at this time, she finally understood why Nangong Yi looked so ugly.


    Because she saw that around the mountain where the branch of the beast sect was located, countless people in black suddenly swarmed into the mountain, and gradually surrounded her team in the middle.


    "Everybody retreat!" Cloud dance yelled: "Archer cover!"


    Although this group of people just contact and not long ago, but we run in together, also have a certain tacit understanding.


    Just as he was saying, countless arrow plumes flew down from the sky, and the people of the beast gate on the ground screamed and were hit by arrows one after another. However, it was still some time before the large troops of beast gate arrived.


    Cloud dance found that in the east direction, there is a river, the river is very wide, there is no beast door from the water, so he ordered to move towards the water.


    The army turned to the East and ran towards the waterway.


    Not long after, the army has left from the waterway, leaving only cloud dance, Qi night color and others.


    Seeing the departure of large troops, cloud dance and other talents leaped up and left in the direction of the base.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dungeon, the golden light is still flashing, as if I don''t feel tired, and the people around the array who are responsible for controlling the array have changed one after another.


    In the past few days, when Yunwu and others have gone out to fight against the beast gate, there are still groups of people in the dungeon controlling the array and constantly punishing the superior officials."What? Not yet? " A man in charge of the guard came up and asked. He is the one who is in charge of controlling the array today. Now he has come to take over.


    "Not yet. This guy has a hard mouth. He deserves to be the vice patriarch of the beast gate." The man who was still fighting against the array replied with his head tilted, and the movements of his hands did not stop.


    "That''s right. I don''t know how long he can last. Don''t kill him Come on, I''ll take your place The successor said, then went to the side of the man, a palm extension, a strong fighting spirit will be released, into the array.


    Before that person''s palm a loose, by the way, has thrown the hand which already ache, said: "that gives to you, if has anything to remember to call me, I first went to have a rest."


    "Go, go."


    Shangguan Li looked at the completion of the handover, even the strength to move.


    This array has no attack power, but I don''t know why. When there is no fighting spirit instilled into it, there will be a strong pressure to suppress him, making him unable to move.


    When he was just put in, longqingxie fed him a pill.


    Since then, he has been itching all over his body, as if bitten by tens of thousands of ants at the same time, but the existence of the array makes him not even possible to scratch.


    Now the itch on his body is more and more serious, and he almost thinks that he will not be able to hold on for the next moment.


    The itch started from the first foot, a little upward, and now it is about to spread to the position of the heart.


    Shangguan Li in the heart extremely anxious, if really even heart dirty all itch up can be what feeling.


    In my heart, the pressure of the array suddenly disappeared.


    The Shangguan turned his head and saw that the man who was controlling the array took his hand back.

 Chapter 1338

    "Hey, hey..." The man said with a smile, "it''s better to give you a little time to scratch if you endure so hard, so as not to say that we are too inhumane, but we don''t even have the qualification to scratch."


    "You Shangguan Li double eyes round Zheng, but unexpectedly on the body that originally also spread very slowly itching pain more intense, instantly to the position of the heart!


    "Ah! It''s itchy... " Shangguan Li instantly rolled on the ground, and his hands were constantly scratching on his body. Without the oppression of the array, he seemed to be unable to enjoy scratching. Soon, several bloodstains appeared on his body.


    The person in charge of controlling the array stares at Shangguan and laughs. He fights out together. The array starts again, and Shangguan Li doesn''t move again.


    "How are you? Is it more comfortable to scratch? " The man said with a smile,


    "you said that our leader didn''t ask you how big a thing, how could you say it directly? Don''t forget that your patriarch is looking for other energy stones. Even if you don''t say so, Xiao Mu will definitely not be put back. You might as well say that if you have a chance to leave then tell shangguanzhong that you don''t know how they can recover their memory? What''s the point of sticking to it here? "


    Shangguan Li after a scratch just now, although there are a lot of bloodstains on his body, but it really eased the itching of these days. Now, listening to the man''s words, he suddenly felt a little excited.


    But it would be a shame to think of myself as the vice Lord of the beast gate? Thinking about the means of Shangguan grave, Shangguan Li hesitated again.


    The man seemed to see Shangguan''s hesitation. He sighed and said, "Alas What are you hesitating about? How hard are you now? Is it more comfortable to return to normal? "


    Shangguan''s eyes moved sharply. It was true. Even if it can''t solve the itching problem, even if you can only scratch it twice, it will be much more comfortable.


    The person in charge of the array will know that he is excited when he looks at Shangguan Li.


    Sometimes, a lot of people can endure torture, but if they are allowed to enjoy a lighter torture or simply stop suffering during this period, their endurance will decline and they will become very attached to that short period of rest.


    It is just like many people can endure never getting, but can''t bear to get and then lose. Today''s Shangguan Li is the best example.


    "OK, you go to inform cloud dance and tell her that I can tell her that I will make terms with her!"


    As soon as the man''s eyes brightened, he didn''t expect to persuade Shangguan Li so smoothly. It seems that Shangguan Li is not so hard-blooded, so he immediately called out: "is there anyone outside? This guy did it! Go and tell the chief


    As he spoke, he did not forget to control the array.


    There was a commotion outside the dungeon.


    "What? Did the Shangguan Li do it? "


    "Is it so easy for the vice Lord of beast gate to recruit? Go and inform the leader


    "Is the leader back? what? Already back? I''ll inform you now


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The commotion soon ended and there was silence outside.


    Shangguan Li listened upset, and the sentence "vice Lord of the beast gate was so easy to recruit" seemed to be satirizing him. He simply closed his eyes and pretended not to hear.


    Now that he has made a decision, he seems to be relieved that he would like to tell cloud dance what he knows in exchange for freedom.


    Soon, cloud dance and others will all appear in the dungeon.


    "Oh, ah, so soon? You don''t mean to cheat, do you? " Mu Xiuming came to the front of the prison, looking at the Shangguan Li inside the prison.


    All of a sudden, he saw the bloodstain on his body. Suddenly, he said with a voice: "what punishment is this used? How does it look like a scratch? "


    Long Qing evil eyes a narrow, look carefully.


    "Let''s go back to some old men. This I made the decision without authorization... " Just now, the watchman said that he did not forget to reflect on his mistakes and said that he was not obedient.


    After several people listened to the clinker, they did not mean to blame.


    "It''s good to be active." Dragon Qing evil light said, and did not say anything more.


    The man was praised, but he didn''t dare to show more. After all, at first, he just thought that the guard was too boring, so he wanted to let Shangguan Li recruit as soon as possible, and he didn''t want to be rewarded, so he retired obediently.


    As soon as that person left, Shangguan Li said coldly, "I agree. Should you give me the antidote first?"


    "The antidote is not urgent." "We don''t know if you will tell the truth, and how to give you the antidote?" the Dragon said coldly


    "You Shangguan glared at him, but he still suppressed his anger when he thought of his situation. "You just want to save Xiao Mu. I''m not afraid to tell you that the only people who know how to restore memory are those who are above the level of elders in the headquarters. Or you can enter the headquarters of beast gate and find the ancient book with records. But I think it''s better for you to find a way out of my mouth than to be so troublesome? "Cloud dance coldly looked at Shangguan Li, instantly understood his meaning, then opened his mouth and asked, "what conditions do you have?"


    "Give me the antidote and let me go." Shangguan Li said. "As long as you agree to let me go, I will tell you how to restore my memory. Is this a good exchange? Even if you don''t let me go, it will be sooner or later that the army of beasts will come. "


    Cloud dance several people look at the upper official Li face confident look, want to directly rush in to kill him.


    After all, this is a great opportunity to wipe out such a powerful enemy. If we let him go in this way, we may never have such a chance in the future.


    But Yunwu still said, "OK, I promise you, I can give you the antidote first, and the array will be removed. But you have to say at once how to restore your memory. If you dare to play tricks, then I promise you will not be able to walk out of the dungeon alive


    Shangguan Li knew that cloud dance was true, but the feeling of being threatened was not good, so he snorted as an answer.


    Cloud dance nods at the Dragon Qingxie, and the Dragon Qingxie directly withdraws the array. When the palm turns, a pill appears in the palm and directly throws it to the superior officer.


    Shangguan Li was itchy all over. He tried not to scratch. He wanted to reach for the pill, but his hand was shaking. The pill fell on the ground.


    Angry in the heart, but also regardless of the image of the ground to pick up the pills quickly took down.


    At the entrance of the pill, it instantly turns into a stream of energy and penetrates into the body. Where it is said, the leech fades away from the meridians, and the itching and painful feeling slowly disappears.

 Chapter 1339

    Shangguan Li Gancui sat up cross legged in the prison. He wanted to recover his injury. Before the clinker moved, the pressure of the array was oppressed again.


    "I''ll give you the antidote and lift the array, but I didn''t give you time to heal." Dragon Qingxie said coldly, and the energy of the right hand was released, which just activated the array that had just been removed.


    Under the strong pressure of the array, Shangguan Li''s eyes are full of hate.


    "Don''t push your luck!"


    "You''re the one who''s going to get more." The dragon''s eyes are cold and his hands are cold. More powerful energy is input into the array. The oppressive force in the array is a little stronger.


    Shangguan snorted coldly, lying on the ground directly, unable to move at all.


    "If you''re not honest, you won''t want to leave here." Dragon Qingxie said coldly.


    Cloud dance this time no longer let the Dragon tilt evil to withdraw the strength of the hand, looking at the upper official Li light asked: "now can you say it?"


    Shangguan heaved a sigh, did not hide the hate in his eyes, said: "good, I said."


    "In the middle of the moon, I took him to a hillside and instilled him into his body with the unique strength of our beast gate. After opening his Shaoyin, Shaoyang, Zizhu, Shuqi and the corresponding four acupoints, a total of eight acupoints, his memory would be enough to recover. The same is true of the way I used to erase memory. I just need to plug the eight acupoints to erase the memory. "


    Cloud dance listened carefully, and wrote down all the acupoints, then nodded.


    Shangguan Li and restore memory need to pay attention to several matters all said again, this just stopped.


    "I''ve finished. Can you let me go?" Shangguan stares at the cloud dance standing at the gate of the dungeon and asks coldly.


    Although there are so many people standing in front of him, he is very clear that only cloud dance can let everyone listen to her in a word.


    Cloud dance thin will just on the official Li''s words in the heart, this just opened his mouth to say: "what are you urgent, how do I know you said the method is right?"


    "You Shangguan Li eyes a stare, seems to be in the gas cloud dance, unexpectedly did not let him go, and even some regret that he will say the meaning of the method.


    Yunwu said, "don''t worry, I''ll try this method right now. If it is, I''ll let you go immediately, but if it''s not You''ll never want to leave here. "


    After that, Yunwu ordered people to continue to control the array and left the dungeon together with the others.


    "Xiao Wu, do you really believe what he said?" As soon as he got out of the dungeon, Shangguan hurriedly came up and said with a frown.


    His own father knows best that even with criminal law, he may not be able to tell the truth.


    "Believe him? I''m not that gullible Cloud dance said with a light smile.


    "What are you going to do?" Shangguan asked in doubt.


    "Didn''t we capture several people from the beast gate? Now it''s time to use them. " Cloud dance said with a smile that he ordered to go down.


    Soon, time flow, it is time to restore memory.


    Zishi, Yunwu ordered people to tie up the tens of thousands of beasts on the nearest hillside nearby.


    As soon as a few people in black were tied up, they looked around for the person in charge, and finally their eyes were fixed on the cloud dance in front of them.


    There is also a stool beside Yunwu, on which sits the Dragon Qingxie, while others are all ordered by cloud dance to guard the base without following.


    A man of ten thousand beasts, as soon as he saw the cloud dance, his eyes lit up and said, "you Didn''t you say you''d give me a chance to live? I''m telling the truth... "


    Cloud dance looked at him and knew that he was the one who had told himself the truth, but it was too easy to let him go.


    So he said, "I''ll give you this chance now. As for whether you can live or not It depends on whether your vice Lord is telling the truth


    "What do you mean?" Several tens of thousands of orcs were stunned and didn''t understand the relationship between this and the vice patriarch.


    Cloud dance did not explain the meaning, directly to the other side of the people waved, by the way, there are several Wuzong realm master came up.


    Those tens of thousands of beasts were flustered. How can we not be flustered?


    "You What are you going to do


    "Nvxia, spare your life We do bad things according to the orders of the superior. We have to... "


    "Please forgive us. We will never help the beast gate any more. We are willing to leave the beast gate completely..."


    A voice of begging for mercy came, but cloud dance did not mean to be soft hearted at all.


    These people say that they are working for the beast gate, and there is no lack of people in the human race who are domineering by the status of the people of the beast clan. They walk outside and can do anything as long as they say that they are the people of the gate of beasts, and they can do all kinds of things, such as plundering, raping, raping and raping.Now it''s all the blame on the so-called "top man"?


    There is no such good thing.


    Cloud dance said to give them a chance, it also depends on whether they have that life.


    Since they worked hard for Shangguan Li, now let Shangguan Li decide their life and death.


    If Shangguan Li''s method is correct, they will naturally survive. But if Shangguan Li is wrong, all the losses can only be borne by their own bodies


    Cloud dance looked up at the sky and speculated about the time.


    Finally, the time has come.


    "It''s time." The cold voice of cloud dance came out of his mouth, without a trace of emotion. He said to the martial arts masters, "do it!"


    "Yes


    Several Wuzong Masters said with one voice, and then they started directly. The black energy penetrated into the bodies of those people.


    The martial arts masters also got the power from other powerful dance masters.


    Therefore, they were able to simulate the method of the beast gate to make this effect. They were taught the positions of the acupoints and how to use the fighting spirit to open or block those positions.


    Now, the registered Wuzong master has already memorized those positions in his heart. The black energy enters several people''s bodies, and under the traction of several Wuzong masters, he expertly pours out towards the acupoints.


    Soon, the first acupoint was found.


    Under the control of Wuzong masters, fighting Qi agglomerates into a group and finally gathers together to form a thrombus like existence, which blocks the acupoint in their bodies.


    Qi and blood is not smooth, saw that the person who was blocked on the acupoint turned red, and soon returned to normal.

 Chapter 1340

    Seeing that the first acupoint was ok, Wuzong master went to the second acupoint quickly.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a problem." Dragon Qingxie looked at the appearance of those tens of thousands of beasts and said, "I don''t know how the effect is, whether it can really erase the memory."


    Yunwu kept her eyes on those people, but answered the words of long Qingxie on her mouth, "those acupoints are not important acupoints. Blocking up will not affect life, but the cultivation speed will slow down. Qi and blood are blocked, and the Qi in the body can''t flow, which will also affect the meridians in the head. Although the damage is small, it will eventually be damaged. This is the move of wanhumen It''s too vicious. It can destroy the brain, but it''s easy to become dementia. "


    Yunwu has some heartache for Xiao Mu''s experience. What kind of tempering did he go through in the beast gate?


    Soon, after several meridians were completely blocked, the strong man of Wuzong immediately stopped.


    Cloud dance nodded slightly, indicating that they had a rest. It seems that a few people are lost on their knees.


    Cloud dance frowned and ordered a man in Wuzong realm: "ask him questions to see if he has lost his memory."


    "Yes." The man took orders and went forward to reach out his hand. He wanted to pat a stunned man: "hello..."


    As soon as his hand touched the man, the beast man suddenly fell on the ground with a thump, and died in the next moment.


    Cloud dance suddenly stood up from the stool and looked at the dead beast man in front of him, and his eyes were cold.


    "This Shangguan Li is really deceiving me!" Cloud dance gnashing teeth said, as if to be the Shangguan Li ten thousand pieces of general.


    "Go! Go to find Shangguan Li! "


    At this time, Yunwu was extremely angry. The murderous spirit on her body made everyone retreat automatically. The whole body was murderous and her eyes were red.


    If it wasn''t for her more attention, I don''t know what Xiao Mu will become.


    All the way to the door of the dungeon with anger, pushed aside the guard at the door of the dungeon, and walked in towards the inside.


    The guard had not yet seen who it was at first, and was about to get angry, but he felt the majesty of the Del man in front of him, which made him flinch.


    Only then did he find that it was cloud dancing.


    When Yunwu came to the door of the dungeon where Shangguan Li was being held, the cold air from the whole person made the temperature of the whole dungeon drop a lot.


    "Be strict with me Cloud dance roared, the voice of cold in the dungeon around several circles, only gradually dissipated.


    The guard was startled. He didn''t know what happened. He just took the key by the cloud dance and looked at the cloud dance.


    Even forgot to open the door for cloud dance.


    "Tell me what your heart is!" Yunwu grabs the wooden door of the dungeon and looks at the Shangguan Li inside with fierce eyes.


    If the eyes can kill people now, Shangguan Li may be full of holes.


    However, Shangguan Li just sat on the ground indifferently, raised his eyes and glanced at the cloud dance, and then lowered his eyelids. His embarrassed appearance was quite inconsistent with his now joking expression.


    "I''m not at ease. You should have thought from the beginning to the end that I can''t tell you the truth."


    Shangguan sighed sharply and shrugged: "you know that, after all, I''m from shangguanzhong. If I tell you here, will shangguanzhong spare me? I may be able to escape safely from you, but I can''t escape the poisoned hand of shangguanzhong. After all, I have to die. "


    Yunwu frowned in an instant, and then he reflected. When he was still standing outside the door, he turned to look at the jailer beside him. The jailer was already shaking with fear. The key in his hand clattered and his face was a little pale.


    There is no such thing in my heart.


    Yunwu grabs the key impatiently and pushes open the door of the cell in front of her. The door bangs against the prison railing and makes a loud noise. She really doesn''t know how to solve her current mood of wanting to kill people.


    After entering the door, he didn''t speak. He kicked the upper official''s chest hard on the ground.


    Shangguan suddenly burst out a mouthful of blood, covered his chest, frowned, and did not breathe for a long time.


    Cloud dance didn''t pay any attention to it, grabbed his collar, lifted him up, and hit him in the face.


    Shangguan Li''s blood spurted out again, with a broken tooth. He grinned and raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "Cloud dance, you are so naive. How, you really let Xiao Mu try this method?" Shangguan looked at her with a sneer.


    Finally, thinking of the final result of this matter, I couldn''t help laughing, but just after two laughs, I was slapped to the ground by cloud dance.


    Cloud dance squinted at him and sneered: "I''m just angry that you cheat me, but how can I use my important partner to try your method? After all, I don''t trust you. No matter what, I''ll use your people to do the experiment first. In the end, I can still use you to do the experiment, don''t you think?"After listening to this sentence, Shangguan Li''s look changed. He was obviously disappointed, but he didn''t say anything. He laughed: "yes, you have made a lot of progress, but you are a woman. You are really cruel."


    Cloud dance gas extremely counter smile, she looked at the ground embarrassed Shangguan Li cold voice way: "don''t talk nonsense with me! Tell me how to recover Xiao Mu''s memory! Don''t let me beat you again


    After watching the cloud dance for a long time, Shangguan Li sighed at this time, and his face was helpless: "I said cloud dance, you still have to force me to say the method, but I also told you that I have to live, I also want to survive!"


    Before he finished speaking, Yunwu punched again, and the Shangguan immediately snorted, and the head of Venus fell on the ground, and there was no movement for a long time.


    Cloud dance shakes off the blood of Shangguan Li on her hand and frowns slightly. How can she not help beating her heart? It''s dead?


    But see Shangguan Li suddenly coughed, turned over, vomited a mouthful of blood, opened his eyes.


    Shangguan Li was originally tortured by them, but now it is a mouthful of blood gushing out, and his face is bloodstained.


    Cloud dance slightly frowned, but suddenly because of the surname Shangguan, and some soft hands, she frowned and sighed.


    But behind him, suddenly came a sound of feet.


    Then, a cold laughter came, so that cloud dance suddenly face a change.

 Chapter 1341

    "I didn''t expect that we were as cruel as the people of the beast gate, though they thought they were decent!" The familiar sound comes from Xiao Mu, who comes out slowly behind the cloud dance.


    He went to the door of the dungeon and looked at Shangguan Li lying on the ground. He also looked at the cloud dance full of bloodstained hands. His eyes were full of ridicule and Indifference: "I thought you people were much more powerful than the beast gate. In the end, they didn''t all rely on these cruel means! Do you really see you and say I''m your accomplice? I have never had such a party


    "No, Xiao Mu!" Yunwu turned around in a hurry, her eyes were a little flustered. She didn''t know what Xiao Mu had been instilled into her mind by the people of the beast gate: "Xiao Mu, he cheated me, I''m afraid..."


    "If you cheat, hit him! You are really good enough. You simply kill him directly, so that you can rest assured forever. What do you say? " Xiao Mu narrowed his eyes, eyes full of indifference at the cloud dance.


    And lie on the ground of the officer Li, at this time is like watching a good play, smiling at the two people''s quarrel.


    Suddenly he said, "Xiao Mu, you can see who is your real partner. They all want to use you. Don''t worry, we are your real friends."


    Xiao Mu turns a head, also coldly looked at Shangguan Li one eye.


    However, he didn''t mean anything. He suddenly turned around and walked outside: "cloud dance, for me, you all worked hard. Next, it won''t be like this again. I''ll leave here and don''t have to send it off!"


    And he went to the door of the dungeon.


    "Xiao Mu!" Cloud dance is very upset at this time, she should not let Xiao Mu see the way he beat up the official Li. Now it is really, there is no reason to say.


    At the same time, he turned his head to the terrified guard and said, "lock the door for me!"


    In the direction of Xiao Mu left, he chased up.


    Seeing Xiao Mu''s figure walking further and further towards the gate of the base, cloud dance is also very anxious, speeding up the speed is ready to catch up.


    All of a sudden, a man was heard calling her, "chief! chief! Not good! The beast gate is coming in


    Cloud dance''s step, suddenly slowed down, but looked at Xiao Mu''s figure, disappeared at the entrance of the base.


    "How many people and horses are there in the beast gate?" Yunwu turned her head and looked at the person who reported the news. She felt irritable in her heart and frowned. Her eyes were very cold.


    "Boss! A lot of people! Some brothers still see the figure of Shangguan tomb! " The man was very anxious, looking at the cloud dance in front of him, as if waiting for her decision.


    But cloud dance looked at the exit of the base in front of her, then lowered her head to think about it. She bit her teeth and stamped her feet, and said, "prepare to defend! I''ll go and arrange it now. You can follow Xiao Mu for me


    Before his subordinates reacted, he saw that the figure of cloud dance had disappeared in place. He turned his head and looked at the entrance of the base. He was stunned for a long time and finally rushed out.


    When cloud dance went to the center of the base, we saw that the people of the cloud family army had already begun to prepare for defense.


    Long Qingxie stood in the crowd, commanding everyone orderly.


    Seeing the cloud dance coming, she looked serious, and without saying a word, she pulled the cloud dance and walked toward the main hall.


    As soon as we entered the main hall, all the leaders arrived one after another. After a brief talk about how to defend the beast gate, we left.


    Dragon Qingxie grasped the cloud dance with a heavy face. He sighed and said in a deep voice, "protect yourself. I can''t fight with you right now. Don''t get hurt."


    Serious and deep, it seems that he also felt that the battle was not so easy to fight.


    Cloud dance did not speak, but silently held the dragon''s clear hand, squeezed it hard, and then turned its head and ran out.


    Dragon Qingxie looked at the back of the cloud dance, and finally a smile of evil spirit appeared in the corner of his mouth and murmured: "little guy, you are really a headache."


    Although the center of the base was in chaos, she was still in good order. She watched everyone arrange the attack and defense of her subordinates quickly. She felt at ease and wanted to follow a team to see what the situation was.


    But it suddenly occurred to me that there was a Shangguan Li in the dungeon!


    In my heart, I ran to the dungeon.


    Shangguan tomb is here!


    Is it to save the official?


    Thinking of this, cloud dance''s heart sank, and hastened to speed up, but then, the base outside the attack cry has been passed.


    Yunwu quickly turned around and looked at the door. The dark team of beasts was rushing towards this side. The speed made Yunwu frown.


    However, she didn''t feel the breath of Shangguan tomb, which made her feel a little nervous.


    Quickly summon out the small stink, small nine and Hongling help, let them in the base to deal with the attack of beast gate.


    As soon as Hongling appeared, it had already launched an offensive.


    All of a sudden, his body was so huge that he opened his mouth and bit the team towards the beast gate. All of a sudden, there was a spatter of blood and howling.


    In an instant, the broken limbs and arms were scattered all over the ground, and the speed of the team of ten thousand beasts suddenly slowed down. All of them were pale. They looked at the terrible cannibal flower with blood in the corner of his mouth.Small stink in the sky sharp cry, called out his own people, see the beast door from all directions to invade.


    Suddenly diving down, the huge body patted down, the wind beat the people of beast gate to the ground, some could not bear to spit blood.


    Xiao Jiu''s speed was so fast that he disappeared in the march of the beast gate, and there was a howl in the procession.


    "A group of soldiers and crabs dare to come to our place to find trouble!" Cloud dance snorted coldly, turned to continue to run toward the direction of the dungeon.


    As soon as I entered the dungeon, I saw that the guard of the dungeon had been killed and fell on the ground with blood streaming down his neck.


    This makes Yunwu frown tight, heart more heavy, obviously, shangguanzhong or his subordinates have come in advance.


    Just rushed into the place where Shangguan Li was being held, he saw several of the men of beasts standing beside him, ready to carry him out.


    Without saying a word, Yunwu showed his big sword, cut down several people in front of him on the ground, rushed to Shangguan Li, and looked down at Shangguan Li.


    Shangguan Li seems to have been in a coma. At this time, his eyes are closed and there is no movement.


    The heart is a little bit at ease, because somehow did not see the Shangguan tomb, so thinking, but suddenly feel that there is a familiar atmosphere in the dungeon.


    This familiar breath makes her heart nervous to the extreme. Yes, this is the breath of Shangguan tomb.


    "Shangguan tomb, since it''s here, don''t hide! Get out of here Although cloud dance is nervous, it is not timid at all. Gu Wu broadsword is across his chest and carefully looks around.

 Chapter 1342

    Suddenly, the breath of Shangguan tomb is getting closer, which makes the cloud dance suffocate.


    He turned his head and looked at Shangguan Li on the ground, frowned tightly. He grabbed him and put it in front of him. The knife was in front of Shangguan Li''s neck.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re still so domineering." The sound of Shangguan tomb is floating in the dungeon, which is a bit gloomy.


    However, cloud dance in the hands of Shangguan Li, the heart is not very afraid.


    The sound floated around the dungeon for several times before it finally disappeared.


    Then, the figure of Shangguan tomb suddenly appears in front of Yunwu, which makes Yunwu nervous. The guwu broadsword almost cuts Shangguan Li''s neck.


    Shangguan Li at this time, also finally opened his eyes, the corner of his mouth, gradually aroused a smile.


    "I won''t let you take Shangguan li away." Cloud dance indifferently looks at shangguanzhong, frowning tightly. She is now on high alert. This person is so terrible that she is not an opponent at all.


    If this person is tough, he can''t get rid of the whole body, and now his superior official Li can''t be taken away.


    "But what do you think I''m here for today, just to bring back Shangguan Li." Shangguanzhong is seldom in the mood to talk to cloud dance and takes a step forward.


    "Well, I think you really look down on our people. It''s good that you can retreat by yourself." Cloud dance sneered, but cautiously stepped back a step, staring at every move of Shangguan tomb.


    "But don''t forget, there is also me standing in front of you. If I can''t retreat with my whole body, what''s the significance of attacking the beast gate?" Shangguan tomb mouth hook up with a heavy smile, hands into claws, toward the cloud dance to grasp.


    Cloud dance quickly caught the officer and frowned: "you can see clearly! He''s still in my hands. If you mess around, he''ll be dead! "


    Shangguanzhong laughed, as if to hear something funny.


    But cloud dance is very heavy in her heart, because she knows that she has no chance of winning.


    Under the balance, he saw that shangguanzhong''s whole body was suddenly filled with black fighting spirit. The huge pressure suddenly came, and Yunwu almost suffocated. He suddenly took a hand and patted him on the back of Shangguan Li.


    Shangguanzhong''s face changed in an instant, and the strength of his hand suddenly increased, and he clapped it hard in front of Yunwu''s chest.


    In an instant, Shangguan Li separated from the hands of cloud dance.


    But at this time, the Shangguan Li had already spurted blood, touched the pulse gate, obviously had wasted half of his life. He turned his head and looked at the cloud dance indifferently. He grabbed the collar of Shangguan and carried it out.


    Nangong Yi ran towards the main hall in a panic, always calm and calm.


    This was the first time he was at a loss because he was still holding Qi yese, who was seriously injured and comatose. At this time, Qi yese''s blood flowed down the corner of his mouth, and his face was pale. Obviously, he had suffered a very serious internal injury.


    As soon as I walked into the main hall, I saw mu Xiuming treating one of his men. Seeing Nangong Yi running over, he quickly stood up and took Qi yese seriously. He bowed his head and began to treat Qi yese.


    "What''s going on?"


    "To save me." Nangong Yi murmured that his eyes were full of remorse and worry. He was always calm and calm. Now he looked at the man in front of him, and was a little nervous: "is she OK?"


    "It''s not very optimistic." Mu Xiuming''s palm suddenly lit up a light light, against Qi night''s chest, closed his eyes, and quietly healed.


    And has been responsible for the treatment of everyone''s injury, mu Xiuming''s face is also some pale.


    "Thank you very much. Please." For the first time, Nangong Yi''s voice even became trembling. At this moment, he especially hoped that what was lying on the bed was himself.


    Just as he was saying that, he heard a flurry of cries for help outside.


    Mu Xiuming frowned slightly. He opened his eyes and looked up. He saw several people carrying general Gao Yu and ran over with blood all over his body.


    Mu Xiuming looks down at Qi night. Without saying a word, he continues to close his eyes and give Yunwu treatment.


    "Brother Mu! Save general Gao Those people are about to cry.


    Just as she said, Yunwu also came in, but her face was pale and her mouth was still covered with blood.


    Obviously, I was hurt a lot.


    But without saying a word, she put Gao Yu down on the ground, closed her eyes, the water element spread in the palm of her hand, quietly treated Gao Yu, and her face was even more pale.


    "Report! People of beast gate! We''ve retreated together! " Someone under him ran in and said to cloud dance.


    Yunwu vomited a breath, but felt that his internal organs were about to boil out, put away the water element, a mouthful of blood spurted out, in front of a black almost fell, the people around her quickly helped her.


    A voice, suddenly in her ear, the voice is very heavy: "little guy, I said, let you take good care of yourself, you are really disobedient."


    But now Yunwu has no strength to smile. She just feels the blood gushing from her mouth. Then she is picked up by the dragon and goes out to fight her spirit.Just want to say a few words, listen to long Qingxie in his ear: "the upper bound fight is too difficult, after this time, you return to the human world to fight, I stay in the upper bound."


    I want to say that I know, but I can''t say it. The fishy sweet in my mouth makes it hard for her to swallow.


    A battle is over. Fortunately, shangguanzhong just wants to rescue Shangguan Li. If he attacks further, he is afraid that the base which has just been shot down will be abandoned.


    The moon is bright and the stars are rare.


    Cloud dance retreated from the practice, felt that the body had been much better, and could not help but feel a sigh of relief.


    The battle came so quickly that she didn''t even have time to arrange the staff, so she had to withdraw directly to avoid casualties.


    But now that the beast gate has started, it is not so easy to let them go.


    Cloud dance stood up and went to the window, looking at the moon outside, inexplicably some irritable.


    Suddenly, a figure "Shu" flashed by.


    Cloud dance was shocked, and then went out to check, but the figure did not know when to enter the room, and directly moved to his back, covering her mouth.


    Cloud dance''s palm turned, and instantly wanted to attack the past, but was directly brought into a embrace, feel that warm and familiar embrace, cloud dance this just put down the heart.


    "Take you somewhere, little one." Long Qingxie''s deep and enchanting voice came from his ear.


    In the night, it seemed that the dragon was bewitched by the sound of red, and it seemed that the evil dragon was red in the dark.


    As soon as the waist is tight, Yunwu is directly taken into the arms of the Dragon Qingxie, and goes out directly through the window. The wind is blowing in my ears.


    Cloud dance happily closed his eyes and enjoyed the rare comfort. When he stopped, he had reached a hillside.

 Chapter 1343

    "Here it is." Dragon Qingxie whispered, but he didn''t let her go. He directly held her and sat on the grass.


    The hillside is windy from time to time. It is very cool and comfortable.


    The cloud dance leans against the dragon''s evil arms and closes his eyes comfortably.


    All of a sudden, the arm on the waist was tight, and the Dragon Qingxie buried her head in her neck, breathing deeply, as if to keep her smell in mind.


    After a long time, he gently said, "I really don''t want to be separated from you."


    Yunwu''s heart trembled and held him in his arms.


    Two people did not speak again, in the face of the coming parting, although there is no way to refuse.


    The final result of staying in the upper bound is likely to be the total annihilation of the army. It is not the first to recover the human world and have a foundation, so as to have a real war with the beast gate.


    "You should be careful when you get to the human world. The human world is also the territory of beast gate now, and it is not so easy to recover." Dragon Qingxie pushed her away from her arms, hands on her shoulder, said seriously.


    "Don''t worry." Cloud dance said with a smile, "now that the upper world has begun to fight, there must be a lot less people on the human side. Moreover, there is our base camp in the human world, and it is not so easy for the beast gate to dispatch troops. It''s you. The upper boundary is the territory of the beast gate, and the old man in shangguanzhong is also here. It''s you who really need to be careful. "


    Those who stay in the upper world are good at assassinating and sneaking attacks. Although they are quick, they are only a few.


    Once caught, it''s easy to destroy.


    But now it''s the best way.


    "What am I afraid of if I don''t confront them Dragon Qing evil mouth a grin, said with a smile, "your husband I am very powerful, you don''t underestimate."


    Cloud dance white his one eye, arrived at this time still did not have upright line.


    But the two people also know that this time, they are very dangerous, all they can do is to explain to each other a few words.


    "Little one." Cloud dance is looking at the distance, do not know what is thinking, suddenly the Dragon Qingxie gently called out.


    "Well?" Cloud dance turn head, the next moment, the mouth will be covered by soft things.


    The lips and teeth hand in hand, as if to crush all the upcoming parting. Dragon Qingxie hugs Yunwu''s waist with one hand and the back of Yunwu''s head in the other hand and kisses it forcefully


    Somewhere in the upper bound of town.


    Xiao Mu was alone in a black robe, wearing a hat, lowering his head, and could cover up his own breath, so no one in the people who came and went noticed him.


    After leaving from Yunwu, Xiao Mu felt that someone was following him. With a little bit of small means, he successfully got rid of the man and wandered outside for a long time. Xiao Mu arrived in the town quite far away from the headquarters of beast gate.


    Perhaps because of the remote location of the town, the jurisdiction of the ten thousand beasts clan is not so strict. There are not even ten thousand beast men patrolling on the road, but only the black robed people who are in charge of investigation at the gate of the city.


    Xiao Mu made a way to find a place where there were few people and turned over the wall. He didn''t let the people of the beast gate find their own existence.


    At this time, he did not believe what he said.


    Although he didn''t want to stay in Yunwu, he didn''t want to go back to the gate of beasts. He felt that he still needed to explore the truth of the matter. When he reached this level, he did not have to rely on others.


    "What do you want to eat, sir?" Walking into a restaurant, the waiter hesitated for a long time at the strange man who came in, and finally let himself squeeze out a smile and come forward.


    Xiao Mu light return way: "make some food at will, one meat and one vegetable, three two wine."


    Then he went straight to a remote corner and sat down.


    "OK, sir. Please wait a moment." The waiter said and ran away.


    Xiao Mu sat on the position and looked around unintentionally.


    This restaurant is not very prosperous, but now it is lunch time, so there are few vacant seats. The most important thing is, on the table next to Xiao Mu''s seat, there are some people who are warriors.


    "Hey, did you hear that? A branch of the beast gate was destroyed A thin man with the appearance of gossip said to the people next to him, but also deliberately lowered his voice.


    Xiao Mu glanced at him, pretended not to hear, but had already secretly listened to what he said.


    "How long ago was it? You know it now? " A big man with his mouth full of meat said vaguely.


    "Keep your voice down! Be careful to be heard by the people of the beast gate. You have good fruit to eat The tall and thin man stopped the way and carefully looked around. Seeing that he was not heard by the beasts, he was relieved.


    "Objective, what you want to eat." The waiter came over and put the food ordered by Xiao Mu on the table. Xiao Mu nodded and asked him to go back.


    Two people on the table were still talking."I''m not slow in news. You don''t know that we are so remote here, and that beast gate has blocked the news. Is it easy for me to know something?"


    The thin man said, "I can tell you, I have inquired carefully. It is said that the people who started the operation are not playing games. They are organized and disciplined. It seems that they are really ready to have a big fight with the beast gate. It is said that they are still recruiting people everywhere."


    "Recruitment?" "Where to recruit people?" he said


    The tall and thin man said, "it''s said that it''s in the destroyed branch. It''s their base now. You can hire people directly. Yes? Do you want to go? "


    "Who doesn''t want to go? Who is willing to be bullied by beast gate all day long? What''s more, fat man, I''m so energetic that I can''t think about it? You don''t know what those bastards have done all day. If those people can really destroy the beast gate, it will be a great good thing. "


    The thin and tall man nodded and said, "those bastards of beast gate can''t be dealt with too much. Come, eat, eat, and say whether you want to go or not. "


    Xiao Mu listened to the conversation of the two people in his ears. Although he had been lowering his head to make the appearance of eating from Gu himself, he thought carefully in his heart.


    This is not the first time that he has heard such a dialogue. He has heard many such words since he left Yunwu. Almost all people dare not speak up to the beast gate, so they can only vent their anger when there is no beast family.


    In remote areas, the management of beast gate has been loosened, and more people dare to say so.

 Chapter 1344

    Even along the way, he had seen many cases of beast gate bullying, and helped several times, but most of them were fruitless.


    Even when Xiao Mu saw it, he couldn''t do it again because he didn''t know what the consequences would be for the people he helped after he left.


    But should Yunwu, who can do such cruel things to the people of beasts gate, believe it?


    I heard that Shangguan Li or Shangguan''s father made such a thing. What''s the difference between them and beast gate?


    Xiao Mu has no memory of his past. When he was in the beast gate, he only knew his name was Xiao Mu. He only heard a little about the past until he got to Yunwu, but Xiao Mu couldn''t believe it.


    After drinking the last sip of wine and looking at the finished meal in front of him, Xiao Mu finally made a decision.


    Since his memory disappeared in the beast gate, then go to the beast gate to find a way to recover.


    Xiao Mu stood up, put the meal money on the table and left.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a dream that has been tossed and turned countless times.


    "Nangongyi! Behind me Qi yese roared and saw the man''s hand clapping on nangongyi''s body. She felt nervous and didn''t care about anything. She rushed to nangongyi''s back.


    A burst of chest pain, let her have a kind of viscera to be broken feeling, and then, the world was red.


    Then there was a sudden silence.


    Where am I? Qi night, squinting his eyes and holding a snake sword, stood in a vast and dazed world, looking at the whole world of blood red.


    There is no one, no one, only stand between heaven and earth.


    She looked at her hands. Am I dead? Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her heart was a little flustered, but she was not because she was dead, but because of the last picture, that person''s palm slapped hard at nangongyi.


    I don''t know what happened to nangongyi.


    Dry and hot, as if from their own space quickly hit, let Qi night feel a throb of throat itching, can not help kneeling down on the ground, curled up body, cold sweat.


    Another moment, the ear heard from around the vague voice.


    "Qi night, you wake up?"


    "Why hasn''t she woken up yet?"


    In an instant, the sharp pain from the whole body made her painful tears come out, but she could not open her eyes. She wanted to speak, but felt her voice was dry and could not make any sound, which made her very uncomfortable.


    Nearby, is mu Xiuming''s voice, sounds like some dignified: "but I have given her treatment, although her internal injury is very serious, but it has no big obstacle."


    "Is general Gao Yu awake?" Mu Xiuming asked again.


    "General Gao Yu has woken up." Someone answered.


    "Fortunately, his injury is not very serious, mainly trauma, so there is nothing serious." Mu Xiuming''s voice came again.


    Qi Ye''s lust center thinks about how long he sleeps to make them so surprised. He still thinks that he doesn''t know what''s going on with nangongyi.


    After a while, he felt a burst of moist on his lips, and then, cool water flowed into his mouth from the lip seam. Qi yese felt comfortable for a while. At the moment when he almost exclaimed in his heart, a cool energy poured into his body again.


    This is the energy of Mu Xiuming. Qi yese thought, she tried hard to open her eyes, but felt the cool energy in her body suddenly poured into the whole body, the pain of the body disappeared, and the heaviness of the eyes was reduced a lot.


    Finally, the darkness in front of her was torn open in a moment, and her heavy eyes finally opened.


    But Nangong Yi had a pretty but gaunt face. Her eyes were blue and black, and her eyes were tired, but she was worried and surprised: "are you awake?"


    Qi ran, she has never been able to smile at night. Is it OK for her to smile


    "I''m fine." When Nangong Yi heard Qi yese speak, he was obviously confident. He was relieved and staggered for two steps. He sat down on the chair behind him and rubbed his eyebrows. His tired color suddenly rushed to his cheek.


    "Since it''s all right, nangongyi, go and have a rest." Mu Xiuming put away the therapy and patted Nangong Yi on the shoulder.


    But outside, suddenly came a person''s voice: "report! The boss asked several people to go to the main hall to discuss the next plan


    Nangong Yi nodded, indicating that the man knew. He stood up with his chair, looked down at Qi''s pale face at night, and said, "you should have a good rest. We''ll come back when we go."


    With that, he turned to greet mu Xiuming and walked towards the main hall.


    When he got to the main hall, long Qingxie was sitting on the big table in the main hall with his cloud dancing waist in his arms. He said something. Seeing that everyone had arrived one after another, he also stood up and sat at the table, waiting for everyone to take their seats."Let''s discuss today how many people go to the human world with me and how many people stay in the upper world." Cloud dance said, turn head to see dragon incline evil: "I think, this is you to pick a person first."


    Long Qingxie nodded, looked around, looked around, and then said solemnly: "in the upper bound, we are still mainly engaged in assassinations, so the people who stay in the upper bound are cold water, killer corps, Shangguan, mu Xiuming, Qi yese. These people are suitable for assassination and guerrilla. Moreover, Shangguan is familiar with the place of wanhumen, which can help us. Mu Xiuming can cure, so these people stay with me Fight against the beast gate in the upper world, and the rest of the people, follow the little guy back to the human world to fight. "


    At this time, all the people who are close to the cloud dragon are nodding their heads and thinking about how to listen to all the people around them.


    Nangong Yi is a little uncomfortable, because he is about to separate from Qi yese. It seems that Qi yese''s injury will not be good for a while. If he follows everyone to fight, it may be very dangerous, but there is no way. Obviously, such distribution is the most ideal.


    "You don''t have any opinions?" Cloud dance looked around and asked the people around, but no one said anything.


    Cloud dance smile, clapped hands, stood up and said: "well, everyone reorganize their troops, and then ready to hand over the troops, as soon as my order arrives, we will set off immediately."


    On this day, everyone was not in a good mood.


    Because soon, the people around me will be separated from themselves. For a day, the whole base is immersed in silence.


    When nangongyi walked back to Qi yese''s room, Qi yese was sitting on the bed with her eyes closed and calming down. Nangongyi did not speak. She sat quietly on one side and looked at Qi yese in silence. Qi yese''s pretty face was a little pale.

 Chapter 1345

    After waiting for a long time, when nangongyi''s tea has cooled down, Qi yese finally opens his eyes. When he sees nangongyi, his eyes are soft as water. Qi yese, who seldom talks or laughs, only sees a little tenderness in his eyes when he sees nangongyi.


    "Better?" Nangong Yi asked, he lowered his head and thought for a long time, and finally sighed: "I''m going to follow the cloud dance to the human world. Your injury is a little serious, so follow the Dragon Qingxie to heal in the upper world. Don''t run around."


    Obviously, both of them are cold people. They are so rigid even to say some comforting words. I don''t know what to say.


    Qi night is a bit at a loss, looking at Nangong Yi for a long time without saying a word. Finally, she opened her mouth and drew a faint smile that she couldn''t even notice: "you should pay attention to your own back."


    Nangong Yi is stunned, thinking of the injury to Qi night, his eyes suddenly feel guilty.


    But let Qi night some flustered, hastily explained: "no, I mean, in the human world is also very dangerous, do not let yourself hurt."


    It''s rare to say so many words, which shocked Qi yese himself.


    But when he saw Nangong Yi''s eyes, he saw a gentle water. Nangong Yi laughed and said, "I know, you too. Don''t get hurt again."


    Qi night lowered her head, rarely some red eyes, she quietly rubbed, and touched her hair, all the movements seem very natural, as if just now there was no red eye socket, looked up calmly: "I will not."


    Both of them laughed faintly and looked at each other for a long time without speaking.


    Cloud dance and dragon evil, in everyone has been dispersed for a long time, or stand in the main hall, did not leave, no tears, no sadness.


    "Little guy, be careful. If you get hurt again, I won''t let you go." The Dragon inclined evil bowed his head, full of charm in his smile, and his voice echoed in the hall: "I am waiting for you to win the first battle."


    "Me too." Cloud dance looked up, the light in her eyes flashed, very dazzling, she had a ready smile.


    Yunwu, whose internal injury has not been cured, is still a little weak at this time, which makes longqingxie feel a little distressed. He reaches out and rubs Yunwu''s hair with a sigh, and squints and smiles: "let''s go."


    In the evening, all the troops gathered in the open field at the gate of the main hall.


    "Goodbye then." Cloud dance said, standing in front of the army, clothes strong flying, very beautiful.


    Dragon Qingxie suddenly stepped forward two steps, suddenly pulled the cloud dance into his arms and hugged him fiercely. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Yunwu did not speak. She closed her eyes and felt the power of the dragon''s evil. It seemed that she was about to rub herself into her body. The wound on her body was dull and painful, but her mouth was smiling.


    "Go ahead, be careful." Dragon Qingxie let go of the cloud dance and stepped back two steps. Xie said with a smile.


    Cloud dance looked at the transmission array around him and took a deep breath.


    Connect the passage between the human world and the upper world. The teleportation array rebuilt by dragon Qingxie has started to work.


    Cloud dance will army into chaos hall, and then step into the transmission array.


    The light of the transmission array twinkles and the golden light hides. The cloud dances with a smile at the corners of his mouth. He looks at the friends standing outside the array, raises his hand and gently waves it, then disappears in the transmission array


    Finally, when I come back to the field, I know I''m back.


    As soon as he stepped out of the transmission array, cloud dance turned his hand directly, and the ancient martial sword instantly appeared in the palm. The breath of the martial spirit realm was emitted without reservation.


    The light of the transmission array disappeared, and the cloud dance saw the surrounding environment immediately.


    "Who? Who is there? "


    An arrogant voice came over. When cloud dance looked at it, he saw several black robed people dressed in the costumes of the beast gate and looked at them in unison.


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, cold said: "how? Don''t even know me? Are you new here? "


    When the pressure of Wuling realm was released, the tens of thousands of orcs felt suppressed. They looked at each other and made a hint to the farthest companion. The man ran to the distance, obviously calling people.


    Cloud dance looks at their small movements in their eyes, but doesn''t care. Her purpose is to let them call people. It''s better that all the beasts around here have come.


    "Chief, can I help you?" In the chaos hall, Gao Yu''s voice came.


    "No Cloud dance light response way, "the time has come, naturally will let you out."


    After hearing this, the crowd became quiet again.


    Yunwu leaned lazily against the stone wall and looked up at the tens of thousands of beast men who were so close to the enemy that they didn''t mean to do anything. But even so, they still trembled and felt the breath of cloud dance. They all knew that cloud dance was not easy to deal with.


    Finally, sensing the tens of thousands of beasts from afar, cloud dance''s eyes narrowed, as if whispering a few words: "finally come..."At the next moment, the breath of cloud dancing all over the body suddenly became full of anger. The figure also moved quickly, shuttling among the people in the gate of beasts. Before all the reactions were made by those people, they fell directly under the guwu sword.


    Everything happened so fast that when the cloud dance stopped, none of the beasts survived.


    At this time, those figures flying from afar finally came to the front.


    "Cloud dance!" As soon as the first person saw the figure of cloud dance, he immediately recognized who she was. There was also a trace of fear in the voice of surprise.


    Yunwu turns her head slowly and looks at people, but she is just a strong man in the realm of Emperor Wu. There are several Wuzong around her. Although the other party knows her, she really can''t remember who this person is. Maybe she was the one who nearly died by her knife before?


    "The transmission array is so important that only one emperor Wu is assigned to guard it? Are there some Too hasty? " Cloud dance light said, does not put each other in the eye.


    Seeing cloud dance like this, the one who recognized cloud dance felt nervous.


    In fact, he didn''t fight with Yunwu, but at the beginning, there were wanted notices of Yunwu everywhere. In addition, he had seen the fight between Yunwu and shangguanzhong, so he had inexplicable fear of cloud dance.


    Now see cloud dance so light, the heart is no bottom.


    "Elder, it seems that there is only one person on the other side?" Standing beside the man, a strong man of Wuzong stepped forward and whispered.

 Chapter 1346

    The elder was stunned and quickly looked around. He found that Yunwu was the only one here. He was pleased, but he was worried that the other side was cheating. He pretended not to accept it and asked, "why? You''re the only one to die? "


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, said: "only me, also enough to kill all of you."


    Hearing this, the elder immediately put down his heart.


    However, the next moment, the elder''s face was tense again.


    Flashing light from the call array at the foot of the cloud dance, and then heard the cloud dance shouting: "come out!"


    Giant cannibals, Golden Phoenix, red dragon


    One by one, they came out of the summoning array, and each one exuded the breath of a strong warrior. As soon as many figures appeared, the location became crowded.


    "This This is... "


    All the people of the beast gate were stunned. They could not even say a complete word when they saw the Warcraft coming out one after another.


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, sneer way: "one does not stay!"


    "Yes Then the Warcraft rushed up.


    The huge body directly rushed into the opposite team. It was obviously a team of hundreds of people, and there were experts from the realm of Emperor Wu. They did not fight back in the face of these Warcraft.


    At this time, their hearts are very melancholy, why shangguanzhong want to transfer the master back to the upper bound, it is not so easy to guard the human world.


    The smell of those Warcraft was too terrible. They rushed into the ranks of 100 people and caused many casualties with their own bodies.


    And when they want to fight these Warcraft, they see the Phoenix beast mouth. The red flame sends out, directly burning the black energy.


    What''s more terrible is that cloud dance has been standing in the previous position without any intention of starting, so she looks at those Warcraft with a smile, and her eyes are full of ridicule.


    "Elder! What should I do? We can''t fight at all A man in Wuzong''s realm was hard to avoid the attack of several Warcraft beasts and came to the elder, "shall we withdraw first? If you die here today, you will lose more than you gain if you die here


    The elder''s eyes were fixed on the cloud dance without blinking. Listening to the strong man of Wuzong, he could only nod his head and say, "OK, let''s leave here, find a place to hide, and then inform the Lord."


    As soon as this was said, the others could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    After all, no one wants to face such a terrible group of people, and since the destruction of the transmission array, the masters here have been transferred to other places in the human world.


    Now there is only one emperor Wu sitting in the town. As long as they can leave here safely and inform the martial arts masters in other places in the human world, there will always be a way. After all, Yunwu is alone. Can it recover the human world alone?


    At this thought, the people of the beast gate became fearless, so they gave orders in a hurry.


    "Retreat! All retreat


    As soon as the order came out, the disciples of the beast gate fled to the distance.


    Cloud dance looked at those people scurrying figure, but not in a hurry to start, she believes that the treatment of these people with their own several summoned animals has been able to do.


    And before she started, she had told several summoners to let them "accidentally" let one or two leave, so as to inform Shangguan tomb.


    Several summoning beasts really put cloud dance''s orders in their heart. When they saw them leave, they were still not in a hurry to use their own energy. They were still pounding against the huge beast like an eagle catching a chicken.


    Finally, several powerful people first escaped the siege of the summoner.


    "Come on! Send someone to the upper boundary! Let the patriarch send someone to come! "


    The elder quickly ordered a strong man of Wuzong.


    The strong man of Wuzong quickly replied that even if the elder didn''t command him, he would like to leave the human world immediately. The great God has come to the human world. Will there be good days in the future?


    It''s too far away from the transmission array of wanhumen. The strong man of Wuzong looked around and directly focused on the transmission array of Yunwu when several people came. He didn''t think too much about it at the moment, but rushed directly to the transmission array.


    Cloud dance pretended not to see, not only did not stop, but forward a distance, to a few summoned animals feigned angry shouting: "what''s the matter with you? Can''t deal with these people? How could someone escape? Don''t give me a dead hand


    Several summoning animals responded to each other, as if afraid of cloud dance angry.


    Then they no longer keep hands, the power of various color elements emerged from the body of one Warcraft, and the power of the strong martial spirit broke out completely at this moment.


    Cloud dance looked at the battle in front of him with satisfaction, and didn''t notice that the beast man had arrived at the edge of the transmission array.


    At the same time, the strong man of Wuzong rushed to the transmission array, until he stepped into the transmission array, and the transmission array scattered energy fluctuations. It was just as if cloud dance had just found out that it was in a hurry to turn around."Damn it!" Let''s have a cold drink.


    Then, just like the transmission array, the strong man of Wuzong quickly stepped in. The light flashed and disappeared in the transmission array before the cloud dance arrived.


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, but turned when the face made angry appearance, mercilessly to a few summoned animals said: "one does not stay! Quick battle, quick decision


    "Yes When several summoners got orders, they were even more merciless. After dealing with a few small minions, they chased after those who escaped from the encirclement.


    The speed of those strong Wuzong could not be compared with them, but they were caught up in an instant.


    "Elder, help me!"


    "Elder, help


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The strong men of Wuzong yelled in a hurry, but the elder of Emperor Wu, who was in front of him, ignored them. Now, he only cared about his own escape, and did not dare to escape to the direction of the transmission array.


    So they can only fly to the mainland of the human world. As long as they arrive at the next base, there will be strong warriors to protect him


    With such an idea, the elder of Emperor Wu left more desperately.


    Several Wuzong finally fell into the hands of the calling beast, but after a while, they had no power to parry, and fell on the spot one by one.


    Until there was no one alive, several summoned beasts came down in human form.


    "Ma Ma, how are we doing?" Small stink first ran over, smiling at the cloud dance said.


    Cloud dance nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s very good. The acting is very good."

 Chapter 1347

    Several summoning animals listened, one after another showed a proud smile.


    Yunwu looks at the elder of Wudi who has been flying far away. He smiles at him and then releases all the troops in the chaos palace.


    "Chief As soon as Gao Yu appeared, he was beaming with joy and said to the cloud dance, "it''s so amazing that one person can solve so many people..."


    Yunwu waved his hand and said: "don''t be careless. The people on both sides of them have already reported to us. We need to occupy this place as our base in the shortest time, and there is a hard battle to fight next."


    "Yes Gao Yu quickly responded, and then immediately went down to tell the troops to start cleaning the battlefield and recovering the base


    Beast gate headquarters.


    Shangguanzhong sits on the throne and listens to the reports of each major area by his subordinates one by one. At the same time, he is constantly giving orders and preparing to take back the base occupied by long Qingxie and others.


    However, before he finished listening, he heard a voice rushing in.


    "Report! News came from the human world that cloud dance had gone to the human world with the army! Now it has occupied the transmission array... " The voice said in a hurry, even because it was too anxious, some incoherent.


    "What did you just say?" Shangguan tomb suddenly rose from its position.


    "To the Lord! Cloud dance, she took the army to the human world The man immediately replied.


    Suddenly, shangguanzhong''s face became gloomy in an instant, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth: "human world? Is she afraid of being beaten? I''ve just touched them once, and I''ve gone to the human world? "


    Shangguan Li, who was standing below, was also beaming. Hearing this, he quickly said, "Lord, it seems that they feel inferior to others from the last fight, so they want to leave. If I''m right, I''m afraid they want to take the human world as the basis, recover the human world first, and then try again. "


    Shangguan grave glanced at him, and after rescuing Shangguan Li from Yunwu, he found that Shangguan Li''s strength had been greatly reduced, and he was regarded as a half useless man in his eyes.


    But Shangguan Li''s brain is good, so he left him, but he has not been as important as before.


    "You have a point." Shangguanzhong nodded and sneered: "hum, do you think it''s OK to hide in the human world? I think she has forgotten that the human world is also the territory of my beast gate. Since she is hiding in the human world, we will go to the human world to find her and have a good time


    After that, shangguanzhong directly ordered: "come on! Send a team and follow me to the human world to capture Yunwu! "


    His men took orders and went down in a hurry.


    Shangguan grave glanced at Shangguan Li, who was still standing below. After thinking for a while, he opened his mouth and said, "you stay in the headquarters and stay well. If there is anything, please send me a letter in time."


    Shangguan Li Lian quickly replied: "yes!"


    Soon, the team was ready to go, shangguanzhong didn''t wait too long, so he directly took the team to the direction of the transmission array


    And this is the moment.


    Long Qingxie with killer corps, quietly rushed to the direction of the headquarters.


    "Boss, we left in such a hurry this time. Is it really OK? There won''t be any danger?" Asked one of the killers.


    With a smile, the Dragon moved on in the direction of the headquarters and said, "they must have known that cloud dance has gone to the human world. It is bound to let many people go to catch cloud dance. We attack their headquarters at this time. They can''t walk or come back. When they come back, we''ll run."


    The people of the killer Corps couldn''t help laughing and sighing, "boss, you are really bad enough."


    Just close to the headquarters, the headquarters of the people are still leisurely around the inspection, there is no sense of vigilance.


    Obviously, they did not expect the dragon to come to the headquarters at this moment.


    What''s more, they just received information that cloud dance had gone to the human world, so they took it for granted that the army dealing with the beast gate was no longer in the upper bound. However, they did not expect that some people who were good at assassinating stayed.


    Br >


    "when you see a small team of 50 soldiers, you must be divided into two small teams. When you see a small group of your own, you must be divided into two teams


    A lot of people can''t help laughing, this kind of play is really very interesting.


    So he took orders, divided into two teams, the first team, toward the direction of the headquarters rushed up.


    Because of the killer''s relationship, they walk extremely light, quietly leap to the gate of the beast gate headquarters, killing the guards at the door.


    Then he turned his head and made a gesture of no problem behind him. Then, the second team came out of the ambush and easily entered the beast gate headquarters.


    They hardly speak, and start to kill without saying a word. Their exquisite close-up skills make them kill all the enemies in front of them almost effortlessly.Because there is no garrison of Shangguan tomb in the headquarters, and the current Shangguan Li is equivalent to half of the disabled, and it is certainly impossible to recover from the injury in such a short period of time.


    Therefore, the whole headquarters looks very loose, which gives longqingxie and other people an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Long Qingxie, with his Epee in his hand, wanders around with light steps. His purpose today is to kill people for nothing else.


    The people of the beast gate began to panic. There were people rushing out, but they were chopped to death. The people of the beast gate were almost sandwiched in the middle.


    However, this is the headquarters of the beast gate after all, and they must be careful in every step, because when they do not know, there will be people who are similar to or even more powerful than Dragon Qingxie. At that time, they will not be able to escape.


    The people of the scattered killer Corps cooperated with each other very well. Almost two people worked in groups, one covering his mouth and the other killing. They quietly slaughtered the whole beast gate and wrapped up the whole beast gate.


    "No! Someone''s calling! Report to the elder and Dharma protectors


    "What? Someone called? "


    "The entrance is full of corpses! It''s horrible! Go and call the elders


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was flustered, and finally someone rushed into the main hall to inform Wu Ling who was guarding here.


    There are many masters guarding the headquarters. So when the killers feel the pressure from other martial spirits, they don''t hesitate to go around. However, they kill a lot of small minions along the road, and the whole headquarters is bloodstained.


    However, the people they killed were less than one twentieth of the headquarters of the beast gate, not to mention the countless masters and masters among them.

 Chapter 1348

    There came a man who could not make longqingxie aware of the state. He was very nervous in his heart. He took a turn and hid his body behind the wall and hid his breath quietly.


    But that person, actually does not have the slightest hesitation, walks straight ahead.


    Seeing that the man did not move, long Qingxie finally breathed his breath. He continued to grasp the epee and walked forward. When he saw the man in black, he killed him without any hesitation.


    Shangguanzhong has taken his team to the position of the transmission array to capture the cloud dance. He sighs that it is rare to encounter such a good opportunity.


    These people are afraid that they are unable to deal with the beast gate in the upper world, so they will go to the human world. But do they really think that they will be safe when they are in the human world?


    Since they go to the human world, then he will follow them and catch them back!


    Look around the transmission array. Now there are teams of beasts. At the command of shangguanzhong, they finally walk towards the transmission array.


    Suddenly, a figure came in a hurry from the distance. He flew over and cried out: "no! Not good! The headquarters has been attacked! "


    Shangguanzhong was just about to step into the feet of the transmission array. He immediately took it back, frowned, took a deep breath, turned his head and roared: "what do you say! Say it again


    "Boss! The headquarters was attacked, and now many people have died! There are about a hundred or so people who sneak into the team


    "Did you catch it?" Shangguanzhong looks very serious, and the whole person is filled with murderous spirit.


    "They, they''re so powerful, we haven''t got one yet, we haven''t caught one." The people of the beast gate bow their heads with a guilty heart.


    "You bastards!" Shangguanzhong was extremely angry, and slapped the man with a backhand. The man''s nose was bleeding and he could not live.


    Shangguanzhong heaved a deep breath, looked down at the transmission array, and then turned to look at the group of people who followed him. After a long time of thinking, he finally shook his sleeve and roared: "all of us will go back to the headquarters with me!"


    In an instant, the army marched towards the headquarters again.


    Shangguanzhong wanted to kill the Dragon Qingxie several times at this time. He wanted to seize the opportunity of cloud dance, so it was wasted. Shangguanzhong was angry again, but the headquarters was more important than cloud dance.


    The army rushed to the headquarters, but just arrived around the headquarters, it felt very bad, because the door of the headquarters was full of the corpses of the beasts.


    Shangguanzhong frowned tightly, without saying a word, ran towards the inside, but in his heart he was secretly scolding the waste.


    When I arrived at the gate of the headquarters of beast gate in a hurry, I only felt that there was no voice in the headquarters, and the bodies on the ground were all in a mess. They were all black robed people, and there was no one from the other side.


    Shangguan tomb roared angrily, and his whole body sent out a terrible breath, so that people around him could not help kneeling on the ground, but Shangguan tomb ignored and continued to walk forward.


    "Where are the people who attacked us?" Shangguanzhong stood in the main hall and looked around, but he saw all the experts of the beast gate all around. No one was hurt. He laughed angrily: "how come none of you were hurt. You didn''t even get any dust. You fought well."


    "Boss, it''s not like that." There was a man in the gate of beasts hastily explained: "this group of people are very strange. They all killed their men when they see them. But when they see us, they turn around and run away without saying a word. The speed is so fast that we all feel incredible."


    Bowing his head and frowning for a long time, he finally said, "but in this group of people, we saw the figure of dragon leaning evil."


    Evil dragon!


    It''s you again!


    Shangguan grave gnashing teeth, a buttock sitting on the throne, indifferent asked: "how many people are there?"


    "About a hundred."


    "How many casualties have we suffered?"


    "Five hundred."


    "You are so good!"


    Shangguan tomb suddenly force, holding the chair handle into fly ash. All of them were very frightened. They all knelt down on the ground. A burst of fear filled the headquarters of the beast gate.


    Shangguanzhong''s anger has reached the peak at this time, and his whole body is shaking. He looks down at the group of people in front of him, and roars angrily: "you useless wastes!"


    Suddenly, a black fighting spirit leaped into his hands. A man nearby suddenly howled and flew to Shangguan tomb. Before he could struggle, his neck was suddenly broken. The crisp sound on his neck made people around him feel goose bumps.


    I saw the population spit blood, eyes turned white, the body was thrown on the ground convulsed two times, it did not move.


    All of them could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and some felt their necks unconsciously.


    Shangguanzhong closed his eyes, gasped heavily, and his face turned red. Obviously, this time, he paid for his wife and folded his soldiers. He didn''t catch the cloud dance. Then he didn''t even meet the evil face of the dragon.His fist clenched in secret and clenched his teeth and said, "I have never suffered such humiliation in the beast gate!"


    And the Dragon Qingxie side is very relaxed, back to the base, all the people have been unable to help laughing, some have already laughed out the voice.


    After the people who went to the battle told the Shangguan what happened in the headquarters of wanhumen, the Shangguan covered his stomach and was about to faint with a smile: "I didn''t expect that shangguanzhong also has today. This time, he can really play with him."


    After wiping his tears, Shangguan patted the Dragon Qingxie''s shoulder and said, "you are really damaged. I guess shangguanzhong is about to explode his lungs in the headquarters now."


    The Dragon inclined evil to pull the corner of the mouth: "treat that kind of old thing, naturally can''t be a gentleman."


    Although the killers'' regiment retreated after this battle, there were still a few people who suffered some serious injuries. Mu Xiuming came to treat them one by one.


    Long Qingxie looks around the people. Those who stay in the base are also looking at him. Chongguangji is also standing in the crowd.


    "Boss, we have severely damaged the beast gate this time. I''m afraid the beast gate will be attacked soon." A killer corps of men, frowning at the Dragon Qingxie, waiting for his answer.


    Long Qingxie nodded his head seriously and said in a deep voice: "yes, I''m afraid we will gather our forces as soon as possible and leave here."


    There was a howl from the crowd. It was clear that this was such a good place to practice, but now it has to move away. But as we all know, this is what we must do next.

 Chapter 1349

    "We don''t have a lot of people right now, and we''re very strong." Dragon Qingxie thought and laughed: "we can just change our position to fight them. Although we can fight hard, they will be angry with us, and this place may not always be taken back."


    People laugh, the mood is also relaxed.


    So after this, everyone scattered, gathered their own team, in the open space of the base packing.


    After a while, we all packed up, so we all set out in silence.


    Thinking of the valley where cloud dance once hid has not been discovered by the people of the beast gate, the Dragon Qingxie leads the team and goes towards the valley rapidly.


    ¡­¡­


    Beast gate headquarters.


    Xiao Mu stood in the middle of a group of small minions of the beast gate, dressed in black robes, and not impressive at all.


    After a tour outside the mountain, the patrol team found that there was no abnormality. They went into the beast gate and exchanged with other teams. They were ready to go back to rest.


    Finally, when he was free, he heard all the rumors about the beast gate and the heroic deeds of long Qingxie and others. Xiao Mu''s heart was very tangled at this time. He thought that he had been treating Yunwu and others with indifference before. He felt a bit sad.


    After coming out of the team, everyone rushed to have a meal. Xiao Mu followed the minion of the beast gate and walked towards the dining hall together.


    "Oh, have you heard that there are books about cultivating mental skills and internal skills in the tall building behind you."


    "I heard about it. I don''t know when we will be able to go in and have a look. I feel that if we go in and have a look at it, it will be worth our hard training for a long time."


    The two minions in front of him were very excited and carefully discussing the issue of many books in the high-rise building. Suddenly, Xiao Mu was moved. He could not help but go forward and asked carefully, "where is that high-rise building you are talking about?"


    The two minions were very cautious. They frowned and turned to look at Xiao Mu. However, Xiao Mu also turned his head carefully to look at his side, and then whispered in their ears: "I want to go too. Do you want to go?"


    The minion''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Xiao Mu in shock, as if he were looking at a monster: "I said, you don''t know what kind of monsters are in the beast gate. If you sneak into the beast gate forbidden area here, others will find it hard to eat. Are you sure your brain is OK?"


    Xiao Mu raised the corner of his mouth to smile, and his eyes were full of self-confidence: "what is there? In my opinion, we go in and steal a few books, and they can''t see it."


    Those people''s faces suddenly turned pale. They put out a hand to cover Xiao Mu''s mouth, pulled him to the corner, and said: "you want to die, we don''t want to die. Do you want to say this in public, do you want to kill us?"


    Xiao Mu pulled down the man''s hand, frowned slightly, and was obviously angry.


    He looked at the dark buildings behind the houses and said, "don''t you covet the things there? Why did I say we''d go and have a look at it


    When those people heard Xiao Mu say this, they were even more angry. They turned their heads and looked around them. Several people passed by and made a silent gesture.


    When those people passed by, they turned around again and whispered: "what you said is not a matter of whether we dare to dare, but it is too risky. If we are caught by them, we will surely die. You don''t know how terrible the rules of beast gate are."


    "As I said, I will plan this matter. Don''t you believe it? If this thing were to be uncovered, you would have put all the blame on me. " Xiao Mu said, looking up at two people''s eyes, but see two people''s eyes are light.


    The heart said definitely has become, hastened to their ears, quietly told them their own plan.


    Two people thought for a while, finally, hesitated to nod.


    That night, in the middle of the night, with no stars and no moon, the three people quietly came down from their beds and met in the small corner where they had gathered before.


    Several people make a wink, quietly toward the black building over there fast running.


    The three men stop in a shadow in front of the black building and look up at the tall building in front of which two guards are standing, somewhat rickety.


    Because of the harsh rules of the beast gate, many things in the beast gate have not been violated, so they naturally relaxed their vigilance.


    Xiao Mu picked up two stones from the ground and suddenly bounced in the direction of the two people. Xiao Mu''s hand speed was so fast that the two people didn''t react at all. They had been hit by a certain acupoint and fell on the ground.


    "Are you sure you can?" A man nearby asked, "if they pretended to faint, we used to be in trouble now."


    "Don''t worry." Xiao Mu patted them on the shoulder and walked towards them gently: "they just sleep for a while, so we have to get in quickly. If they wake up, we will be finished."Two people quickly follow Xiao Mu''s steps and run towards the black building.


    "Isn''t there any other guard to enter from here? Since it''s a forbidden area of the beast gate, how can it be so lax? " Said one.


    "Who do you think would think someone would dare to go in?" Xiao Mu said, quickly toward the front.


    Until three people squeak, pushed open the wooden door, and then the fish jumped in, gently closed the door.


    Walking into the library, it was pitch dark, and let several people have an instant meal. However, Xiao Mu was ready in advance and took out a small fire fold in his hand and lit it.


    Dim light from the fire fold over, he threw two to them, two people happy to quickly pick up the fire fold, and Xiao wood lit.


    "Half an hour, we gather at the door, ready to go out." Xiao Mu whispered.


    Three people began to roam in the sea of books.


    Xiao Mu is very nervous, almost with the fastest speed to start looking, one by one, row by row, finally, in a bookshelf, found a book about the recovery of memory, eyes a burst of surprise, quickly opened the book, hit with a fire folder to see.


    But just when I was ready to sit down and have a close look, I suddenly heard someone talking outside.


    "Well, what''s the matter? I fell asleep all of a sudden."


    "Me too. What''s the matter? Oh, my neck hurts here. Please help me to have a look."


    Xiao Mu was nervous. How could he suddenly wake up and greet the two in the library, and the three quickly walked out.

 Chapter 1350

    As soon as he opened the wooden door, he saw the two guards still chatting there. Hearing the door ring, he quickly looked back. Xiao Mu and a man suddenly raised their hands at the same time, and a hand knife cut into the guard''s neck.


    Suddenly, two people fell on the ground.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Mu called out and rushed out of the gate.


    But just after walking out, a patrol team arrived.


    Xiao Mu was very nervous in his heart, so he quickly dragged three people to a corner and saw a toilet, so they hid in it.


    The patrol team walked slowly from the library floor, and suddenly saw that the two people in front of them were lying on the ground and stopped there. The team leader stepped forward, raised his hand to probe the noses of the two guards, and frowned slightly: "how did you fall asleep?"


    He patted the guard''s face and yelled, "Hello, Hello, wake up!"


    After shooting for a long time, the two guards opened their eyes and saw a large group of people standing in front of them. They immediately called out: "no! There seems to be someone in the library! "


    Everyone''s face changed, and they ran to the library in a hurry.


    Xiao Mu three people cover their nose, hiding in the toilet, waiting for a group of people.


    After the small group of five people walked in, they came out again for a long time. They came to the two guards and snorted: "I think you are looking for excuses because you are asleep. It is clear that no one has been here. You still lie. I think you don''t want to live! I will report to the Lord Shangguan tomorrow


    The two men''s faces changed dramatically, and regardless of what the man said was right or wrong, they knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy: "grandfather, I''m wrong. Don''t tell the Shangguan Lord! I''ll give you all my monthly money this month, OK? "


    The captain slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and snorted: "it''s still interesting." Turn around and leave with a team.


    Xiao Mu in the heart of the dark road, rushed back to his room, open the book carefully study.


    Finally found a very similar to their own method, so quickly closed their eyes, according to the book said, step by step in their own room.


    After a while, his mind suddenly flooded with countless pieces of information, which made his head seem to burst open. His pale face continued to oppress the dizziness caused by the pain and quietly felt the information in his mind.


    Surprised, all the memories, instantly back to the mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Human world.


    The army of wanhumen came much slower than Yunwu expected. When Gao Yu commanded the Yunjia army to clean up the battlefield and occupy their base, they also hung up the flag of the yunjiajun, and there was no sign of wanhumen.


    Cloud dance did not take them to heart, and arranged for Gao Yu to set up a camp with them and inspect the surrounding environment. He even went around leisurely and gave the officers and men a good meal.


    Then arranged the time of rotation rest, and when everyone had a good rest, finally ushered in the movement of the beast gate.


    "Oh, it''s been a long time. It takes a whole day to go back and forth between the two bases?" Gao Yu looked at the team from the horizon and said sarcastically.


    Cloud dance mouth hook, "I come back, how they find also have to prepare well, if only one or two martial spirit, may not be my opponent."


    When saying this, cloud dance''s face with obvious arrogance and domineering.


    Gao Yuhao smiles, but he doesn''t refute it. He laughs and leaves to arrange the defense of the Yun family army. This time, it''s a tough battle.


    Yunwu stood up from the grass, patted the mud behind his buttocks, and looked at the team that was constantly approaching. He snorted coldly and flipped his palm randomly. The ancient Wu broadsword burning black flame appeared in the palm.


    At the same time, the summoning array appeared at the foot, and several summoning beasts appeared in the human form around the cloud dance.


    "Master


    The summoners said with one voice.


    "Ready to fight!"


    "Yes


    As soon as the voice fell, several figures started at the same time and went up to meet the flying team.


    Several people stood on the branches of the highest tree, facing the fierce army, but there was no sense of fear.


    "They are! The middle one is cloud dance! The others are her summoners On the other hand, the elder of Emperor Wu, who had escaped before, recognized several human shaped summoning beasts with sharp eyes, and said to a martial spirit Master nearby.


    At the front of the vast and mighty team, there are seven Wuling masters and more than ten Wudi masters. Compared with the team of the previous day, they are more powerful. I don''t know how many times.


    These are the most powerful forces that the beast gate can gather together in a short period of time. There are also some experts who are located in the far away base, and they can''t come for a while, and they are still on their way.


    "Call the beast?" One of the most powerful martial spirit squinted at the front.


    Among these people, his strength is the strongest. Now it is the late stage of Wuling, and will soon reach the peak of Wuling. When he was called in this hurry, he felt resentful. He had known the name of cloud dance for a long time, but he was suffering from no chance to fight. Now he finally saw cloud dance, and his heart was full of fighting spirit."Yes, she is a summoner." The strong man of Emperor Wu said again. Looking at the Wu Ling''s face, he could not help but smile bitterly in his heart: this can''t underestimate the enemy


    "Summoner No wonder it''s so powerful... " The strong warrior snorted coldly and said, "the summoner has not known how long it has been gone. Now I have finally met one. It would be good if I could enter the beast gate of our country. However, she would fight against us, and she would be blamed for her bad life."


    "Yes, yes..." Emperor Wu''s strong people are sweating on their brows. When is it that they can kill hundreds of beasts by themselves? How can they be easy to deal with?


    But at the thought of the strange temper of the powerful man, conceited and not allowing anyone to disobey him a little, he just suppressed the reminder that had come to his lips.


    Standing beside Yunwu, the little stink rolled his eyelids at them and gave a sneering snort. He didn''t pay any attention to them. The spirit belonging to the martial spirit realm was released in an instant and rolled over directly to the opposite side.


    "How dare a stinky bird compare with me? Look for death The most powerful man in the middle glared, and then he immediately gave a cold drink, and the more powerful prestige was immediately sent out.


    Both of them ran to each other without showing any weakness. The little stink originally wanted to give them a bad influence. There was a strong man on the opposite side of the clinker. He was unprepared for a moment and fell into the wind.


    The strong pressure covered, the first small stink directly changed his face.

 Chapter 1351

    Cloud dance eyebrows a frown: than the pressure? She hasn''t lost yet!


    Chaos hall opened, a burst of pressure from ancient times instantly released, the opposite of several powerful martial spirit instantly changed color!


    What''s that smell? How could it be so powerful!


    Obviously, they didn''t really do it, but just the pressure made them feel as if they couldn''t move. They even felt some difficulty in speaking. It seemed that their own lives were in the hands of the other party. If they moved a little bit, they would be killed by the other party!


    "Hemp is wonderful!" The little stink said cheerfully, and some of his white faces wore a proud smile.


    Hum, let these people of beast gate dare to treat themselves like that just now. Let their masters teach them a good lesson!


    Cloud dance did not speak, so cold looking at each other, but the knife in his hand was more tightly held.


    "Do it!" Cloud dance stares at those people in front who are under pressure and their faces have become very ugly. At a command, the summoning beasts around him instantly respond with a "yes".


    Then they all flew up to the sky. Under the shadow of all kinds of lights, a huge body of Warcraft appeared in people''s sight!


    "Look! Those are her Warcraft! They are all in the realm of martial spirit At the sight of so many Warcraft animals, the elder of Emperor Wu was in a panic. It seemed that he was surrounded and killed by these Warcraft. If he had not run fast, he would have died in Yunwu''s hands like his companions!


    At the same time, the head of Wuling elder was struggling to deal with the oppressed pressure. He gave him a cold look and said, "nothing promising!"


    Then, the elder raised his voice and ordered to all the beasts on the scene: "listen to my orders! Concentrate on attacking cloud dance


    "Yes


    As soon as this word came out, all the beasts said with one voice. They all knew that the cloud dance was the most important among the people on the opposite side, so they didn''t have the slightest hesitation.


    The black energy appeared from the team of beasts gate. Everyone''s right hand was shining with black light, which was very strange in the daytime.


    "At my command! Set Elder Wuling raised his voice and yelled. The numerous beasts raised their hands one after another. The black energy in their hands converged towards the hands held high by elder Wuling!


    The volume of energy gathered together has not changed a bit, but cloud dance several people are very clear that the energy contained in it is absolutely huge.


    Cloud dance frown, increased the strength of chaos hall, at the same time in the heart secretly to a few summoned beast to say: "when they attack, you immediately rush to, disrupt their team, remember, do not fight hard, avoid the elder''s attack, as long as disturb the team!"


    "Understand!" The summoning beasts are rigorous, but the seriousness can be clearly seen on the faces of each beast.


    "Cloud dance! Aren''t you great? Try my trick Wu Ling elder Zhang Kuang laughs. It''s strange that cloud dance is too arrogant. He dares to come to the human world alone. He has no other skills, but it''s enough to deal with the master.


    If cloud dance is smart enough to bring its own troops, they will not be able to use it.


    Yunwu sneers in her heart, but she is not in a hurry to say anything. It is just the purple fighting spirit that emerges on the surface of the body, condenses around the body to form a layer of protection, and urges the wind element in the body to surround the body, and raises its own speed to the maximum.


    Hard hit hard? She never thought that, no matter how powerful a move is, she must first attack the enemy, or everything will be in vain.


    Elder Wuling''s attack finally came down. Under the control of the elder, the black energy flew like a colorful ball dancing in the clouds. However, it was not one attack, but many!


    Like fireworks blooming all over the sky, and also like the heavenly maids scattered flowers, the sky and earth smashed in the direction of cloud dance


    But the color of the fireworks is black, which is very strange. Every attack seems to have the power to corrode everything, which makes people look and fear.


    "Do it!" Cloud dance in the heart of an instant to call the beast issued an order.


    "Yes


    The summoned animals were in a hurry to answer the way, and then one by one the team running towards the beast gate rushed in.


    A sound of a Phoenix, a song of a dragon, a sound of breaking through the ground The summoning beasts were so excited that they rushed up against the black fireworks!


    The summoners are very big, so they are more likely to be hit by the "fireworks". Each Summoner uses its own strength to add a few layers of protection to its own solid structure, and then one by one rushes through like a competition.


    The black energy hit them. Although it can''t break their defense, every attack falling on their bodies can weaken their protection.


    Fortunately, although there are a lot of fireworks, most of them are flying to the clouds. In addition, the summoning beasts are flying high, so there are not many real attacks on them, and they are getting closer and closer to the beast gate team.After using the wind element, the figure of cloud dance became more agile, shuttling through the black "fireworks", but still able to handle it. After a long time, no attack fell on her.


    She didn''t even know whether she was provoking the beast gate. She waved the guwu broadsword twice from time to time, and several attacks were directly burned by the black flame on the knife.


    "Damn it!" The elder Wuling on the opposite side didn''t seem to think that it would be this kind of situation. He didn''t fight for a moment, and he had a higher opinion on the strength of cloud dance in his heart.


    "Elder! The summoners are coming Wu Ling elder''s mind is all in cloud dance''s body. At this time, another elder nearby saw the calling animals getting closer and closer, so he quickly reminded him.


    The elder Wuling noticed that these huge bodies were flying too high and were not on the same level with cloud dance. Just now, he only focused on attacking cloud dance and ignored them?


    But he never thought that these summoned beasts would dare to rush over in the "barrage of bullets"? It''s not killing. What is it?


    "Elder! They want to destroy our team! " The elder of Emperor Wu immediately guessed their intention. In such a dangerous situation, he still rushed to the team. Besides trying to destroy their formation, why could they not use this move?


    Wu Ling elder''s face sank in an instant. Looking at the more and more approaching summoning animals, he said coldly, "do you want to get close? No way

 Chapter 1352

    After that, the attack target of Wuling elder changed instantly, and most of his "firepower" was transferred to several summoning beasts in the sky.


    The summoner is huge in size. The effect of this transfer is much better.


    They were attacked more, and their body protection was fading with the speed visible to the naked eye. In addition to the protection of pure Yang inflammation on the body of small stink, the other several summoning beasts were like this!


    As a result, the speed of the summoners slowed down significantly.


    Yunwu was acutely aware that he had been attacked less, while the summoning beasts encountered more and more attacks. He could not help but frown. Then he immediately made a decision, clutching the guwu broadsword in his hand, and rushed directly to the opposite side!


    "Elder! Cloud dance is coming


    "A barrage of bullets" only had a little impact on the speed of cloud dance. She was so fast that she was about to arrive. Elder Wuling shook his hand and quickly gathered the attack to the cloud dance.


    Just after adjusting the attack target, it suddenly occurred to me that the summoning beasts could not be ignored. Elder Wuling was in a hurry and both sides wanted to attack


    However, in this way, the enemy''s speed is really slow down, but he is still constantly approaching, and his attack has no effect at all. In addition to causing damage to the protection of the summoned beasts, it has no effect at all?


    Elder Wuling realized this, but it was obviously not the time to panic, so he adjusted his mind.


    This time, pay attention, put most of the energy on the body of cloud dance.


    In his opinion, those summoners are huge in size. As long as they don''t attack too little as they did at the beginning, sooner or later they will pierce through their body''s protection. Only cloud dance is the most important.


    Obviously, it''s not just him who thinks about it.


    The Golden Phoenix flies in the front of the team. At this time, he is turning the phoenix head. A pair of beast eyes are staring at several Warcraft animals behind him. They can see that the protection on their bodies is becoming thinner and thinner.


    Then he raised his head and gave a sound of Feng Ming. Then, he saw that the red flame on his body suddenly separated out one after another and went to drill on several summoning animals behind him.


    The red flame suddenly fell into the protection of the summoners. The protection of various colors was dyed red, but the trend of fading gradually stopped.


    "It''s good. I didn''t think you could do that." Small nine a pair of fox eyes with a smile, smile to the front of the small stink said.


    Little stink flashed obvious pride in a pair of animal eyes, and a loud and clear sound of the wind seemed to be calling on his partners to continue to charge!


    With the help of a little stink, several summoners simply ignored the "barrage of bullets", one by one, they promoted the speed to the extreme, and directly rushed over!


    "Elder! Not good! The summoners... " The elder of Emperor Wu was not at ease about the Wu spirit summoning beasts, so he had been paying close attention to them. Now when he saw this situation, he quickly exclaimed.


    "What are you afraid of? Just a few Warcraft. What''s the big deal? Don''t you see me controlling them Elder Wuling had long felt uncomfortable with Emperor Wu''s startled feet. At this time, he directly frowned and said, but only half of the speech was said, and the other half was directly blocked in his throat.


    Because those Warcraft have reached the top of their heads


    Elder Wuling wanted to turn his firepower to deal with those Warcraft, but it was too late


    The figures of several summoned beasts directly fell down and fell into the team mercilessly. Relying on the strong and tough defense of the body, they followed the orders of cloud dance and ran rampantly in the team. From time to time, they started to fight against those beasts. Suddenly, the scream sounded directly.


    "Ah --"


    "how painful! Help -- "


    " elder help -- "


    the people in the beast gate were in a panic. The summoners were too bold to enter the team directly. They were so flustered that they even forgot how to resist.


    And before that, the move that had gathered a lot of people together has completely disappeared


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic! Calm down! They are just a few Warcraft! Let''s go! Kill them The elder of Emperor Wu didn''t know whether it was because he had been stimulated before, so this time he was the first to react, and he cried out in a hurry.


    As soon as the voice came out, some people calmed down and showed their weapons one by one. They were fighting and killing several Warcraft.


    "Kill! Kill them


    "How many animals dare to be mighty in front of us? Kill them


    "Come on, everyone."


    several highly skilled elders also responded. At this time, they did not care about any moves any more. They all knew what the consequences were for the Warcraft of Wuling realm to break into the team. They quickly showed their weapons one by one and ran directly to several Warcraft animals!


    "Seven martial spirits, let''s deal with one! The remaining few, each by three Emperor Wu! The rest of the team assists! Killing them is a great achievement Elder Wuling looked at those Warcraft who broke their good deeds, especially the Golden Phoenix. If it wasn''t for him, how could he have failed?"Elder, that cloud..." The elder of Emperor Wu said in a voice.


    "Then what? Do you want to do it? " At this time, the Wuling elder had already forgotten cloud dance. What''s more, if he was not satisfied with the invincible elder, how could he listen to him? At the moment, he directly roared and rushed to the past with a small stink.


    "Yes Other elders responded one after another. They also knew that Wuling elder had a bad temper, and the current situation did not allow them to think much about it. So they rushed up.


    The elder of Emperor Wu grinned bitterly. He turned his head and looked at the cloud dance which had not yet reached him. He stopped not far away. At this time, he was looking at this side with a smile, as if he was watching a play. He felt a little uneasy in his heart, but he still turned his head and ran to the Warcraft.


    Cloud dance stood quietly not far away, looking at a good play directed by herself, and could not help thinking in her heart: the people of the beast gate are indeed a group of brainless people. At this time, they even forget that she is the most dangerous person here.


    Cloud dance took out the signal bomb from the space around him and set it on fire.


    Only listen to the "rub" sound, the signal flare straight into the sky, and finally bloom in the high "bang".


    The colorful signal bomb is still dazzling even in the daytime. This is cloud dance specially arranged for people to make, is to meet this battle!


    "What is that?" There are tens of thousands of orcs curiously looking at the light suddenly appeared in the sky and asked his companions in surprise.


    "I don''t know." The companion also shook his head in doubt, and then seemed to suddenly understand something, "not good! Does she have any help? "


    "What do you say?"


    Then, without waiting for them to guess an accurate result, they suddenly heard that there were only these people in the place, and suddenly came a loud voice from afar!


    "Kill --"


    "kill the beast gate! Restore my home! Kill beast gate! Restore my home


    At first, the people of the beast gate were still in the battle and didn''t care at all. But later, the voice was too neat and uniform, and it became louder and louder. In the end, almost all the fighting voices of the whole battlefield were covered, and they finally heard what it was.


    "Kill beast gate! Restore my home! Kill beast gate! Restore my home


    The neat team came from the horizon with loud and clear slogans. At a glance, there were thousands of people. The most remarkable one was the fastest moving team. They wore the same clothes, as if they were specially trained soldiers, carrying the big flag with signs, and kept approaching.


    Clearly did not deliberately release the pressure, but can let people see at a glance that they are different from other people, their every move exudes dignity!


    "Yunjiajun! Cloud dance team


    There are thousands of beasts in the flag to see the words on the moment to understand.


    "What? Cloud dancing army? Didn''t she come to the world alone? " Wu Ling elder couldn''t believe it and then glared at the elder with a pair of eyes.


    The elder of Emperor Wu was also confused. The cloud dance that day was clearly from one person. How could there be so many people in a short day? And still a big army? Can we say that after the destruction of their base on that day, cloud dance began to arrange for these troops to come over? But in such a short time When all of these people come here and make detailed arrangements, I feel that it is too late!


    Before the elder of Emperor Wu didn''t want to understand, he was suddenly pulled by a powerful force, and his neck was strangled. The whole person couldn''t speak.


    "Tell me! What the hell is this? " Elder Wuling angrily looked at the man in his hand and wanted to strangle him directly. At this time, he doubted that this man was an undercover sent by cloud dance?


    He even told him that only Yunwu came to the human world. If he said that Yunwu had brought a large army, he would not bring so few people!


    "Cough Cough, cough I''m telling the truth Cough She was the only one who came that day (cough, cough... " Before the Emperor Wu had finished his old saying, he felt that the strength on his neck suddenly increased a lot, and suddenly he coughed violently.


    "You fart Elder Wuling is extremely angry, and then he will kill him.


    "Elder, please be merciful! It''s still at war! If you kill one, you will lose a helping hand Others quickly pleaded.


    The strength of Wuling elder''s hand was obvious. He shook off his hand with a cold hum. He threw the elder of Wudi to another place, but he was not satisfied: "you wait!"


    The elder of Wudi shivered, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    The cloud dancing army approached slowly. They seemed to have enough patience, and seemed to be destroying the confidence of the beast gate a little bit. They even walked over on foot

 Chapter 1353

    It''s just that these troops are a encirclement circle. Once the people of the beast gate want to escape, they will directly jump on them and will not give them any chance to escape.


    Yunwu stood on the opposite side of the gate of beasts, sneering at the panic of those people, and the summoned beasts were also transformed into willful shuttles among the team of beasts, and they started to kill several people from time to time. Only the seven martial spirits and a dozen Emperor Wu were present, so they didn''t dare to move too much. Once they were paid attention to, they would Get out of here at once.


    "What now, elder?"


    Although all the people in the beast gate have heard about the cloud family army, no one has ever seen the cloud family army in person. They just heard that they are very effective and even rescued Yunwu from shangguanzhong. How can they defeat such an army?


    At this time, everyone put their eyes on the body of Wuling elder, waiting for his order.


    Elder Wuling looked extremely ugly. Looking at the army that was getting closer and closer, he gritted his teeth and said, "find a chance to retreat! One by one, one by one! "


    "What?"


    As soon as this was said, most of the beasts changed their faces. Hearing this, how could it seem that those who could escape by their own abilities would escape, and those who could not escape would have to stay and wait for death?


    But elder Wuling couldn''t control so much. With his sword drawn out, the black energy loomed in his body, and his eyes looked around to find a way to escape.


    Seeing that the company commander was like this, the others had no idea of fighting, so they all drew out their weapons in the way of the elder.


    Cloud dance sneered at those beasts, only for them feel sad.


    On weekdays, he bullies the world with the reputation of the beast gate, bows and bows to his superiors like a pug, but in the end it becomes the first piece to be discarded. Why?


    The pace of the cloud family army is getting closer and closer. Yunwu looks at it almost. Then he orders several summoning beasts in his heart and says, "come back, let''s see their next."


    "OK ¡«"


    a few summoned animals to huantuo, and then one by one flew back from the team of ten thousand beasts, and stood by cloud dance.


    Because they only harass their team, it is not a real fight. Several summoners have been ordered by cloud dance for a long time, and their minimum requirement is not to be injured. Therefore, they come back one by one without being hurt, but they have not killed a few people.


    "Let''s go and give them the battlefield." Cloud dance looked at a few summoned beast companions, nodded with satisfaction, said a little, and then took several summoned beasts directly to the direction of Gao Yu.


    "Elder! Look at her A man of ten thousand beasts was not used to the arrogant appearance of cloud dance. He seemed to be very upset about the other party''s leaving so magnanimous, so he said directly.


    "What? Don''t let her go? Then you stop it? " One elder sarcastically said.


    "I..." The beast man had to shut his mouth and let him stop him. It''s not enough to give ten more lives.


    Cloud dance with the summoned beasts directly fell in front of Gao Yu, and did not say anything to him, but directly stood at the front of the team with him, constantly moving towards the team of beasts.


    The loud and clear slogans are still going on, and several people of cloud dance also join in the shouting, only two slogans, instantly feel the blood boiling. The team of beast gate is in front of us, and everyone''s heart is full of fighting spirit.


    Finally, only a hundred feet away from the team of beast gate, the whole army stopped.


    Gao Yu stood in the front of the team, looked at the team surrounded by beasts, held up the flag on his hand, and yelled: "kill!"


    A simple command, but more than any words to arouse the battle spirit of the Yunjia army, only to see thousands of people in a moment shouting, loud and clear word "kill" as if to tear up the sky, a variety of colors of fighting in dazzling bloom, with an arrogant momentum to kill those tens of thousands of beasts in the air.


    "Elder!" When did they see such a battle? Although they all know that the most important thing at this time is to escape, but looking at the army that is impossible to escape, they have to pray that elder Wuling can have some effective methods.


    Elder Wuling snorted coldly. Holding a long sword in his hand, he fixed his eyes on Gao Yu, who was in the front of the team. However, he opened his mouth to other beasts and said, "do you want to live? Then kill it


    After that, elder Wuling rushed out directly!


    The black energy suddenly emerged and wrapped his body tightly. A silver sword became as black as ink in an instant. Elder Wuling went to meet Gao Yu. Both of them were extremely fast, and soon they collided with each other.


    Although Gao Yu is only the realm of Emperor Wu, his skills are gradually accumulated, so his strength is better than that of general Emperor Wu. Moreover, there are thousands of troops behind him, who are fearless. He also attacks the elder Wuling with his long sword in his hand.


    In Gao Yu''s eyes, there was no fear at all. Instead, his eyes were shining with a sense of war. He had long wanted to have a competition with Wuling masters. Now he finally has the opportunity. Gao Yu''s strength is even better than what he usually plays.With a bang, their weapons collided with each other, making a clear sound. Both of them retreated one after another. Elder Wuling retreated only half a step, while Gao Yu retreated three steps. The strength of the two men was immediately demonstrated.


    "Ha ha ha Happy! Come again Not only did Gao Yu not feel angry because of his backwardness, but he laughed and shook his numb arm. The sword in his hand was more dazzling. After wrapping up his fighting spirit, he rushed up again.


    His weapon was given by Yunwu, which naturally made the old Wuling elder much better. After a few simple moves, a large army of martial arts masters rushed forward, and several martial arts masters joined in the contest. With one to many, the elder Wuling obviously felt that he couldn''t do what he wanted.


    Seeing that he was going to lose sooner or later, elder Wuling no longer focused on the battle. He looked around the battle situation of the whole battlefield. He saw that all the beasts were rushing out one by one. Facing these attacking troops, they had no strength to fight back, let alone fighting. Everyone had only one idea in mind, that is to hurry up Get out of the way.


    But until now, no one has been able to escape from the hands of the Yun family army.


    Elder Wuling''s eyes were gloomy, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "What are you looking at? Can''t you expect someone to help you? They can''t help themselves. " Gao Yu gently shook his right hand with a long sword and tried to shake off the numbness in his hands. Looking at Wuling elder, he said with a sneer.


    Wu Ling elder looks the same, even did not answer what, but then did an incredible move.


    Instead of breaking out, he turned his head and ran to the center of the circle!


    Gao Yu was stunned. Before he could react, he saw elder Wuling get into the situation and stab a soldier of Yunjia army with a sword. The soldier was attacking a beast man, so he had to avoid it first.


    When Gao Yu was surprised that elder Wuling was so kind to save people, he saw that elder Wuling grabbed the beast man who had been saved by himself and threw it directly to Gao Yu!


    Then, Wuling elder did the same thing, one by one, they threw these beasts to Gao Yu..


    Gao Yu quickly dealt with the "hidden weapon" that suddenly appeared. When he went to look for the figure of Wuling elder, he found that he did not know when he had disappeared!


    "Not good!" Gao Yu frowned and went everywhere to look for the figure of Wuling elder, but he couldn''t find it. Thinking that the army would not run away, so he went back to the war again and did not care about him.


    Elder Wuling had already used the fastest speed to fly out of the encirclement. In the crowded environment, he was afraid of being discovered by others. Seeing that the encirclement was about to be broken, Wuling elder was more and more excited.


    It''s just a little bit, it''s almost


    Finally, he finally broke out of the encirclement. With a smile, elder Wuling rushed headlong, regardless of which direction he had found. He was surrounded by the joy of rushing out of the encirclement. He did not notice that cloud dance was standing leisurely waiting for her on a tree not far from the front.


    By the time he found out, it was too close.


    A black light rushed to him. Elder Wuling was startled and tried to hide. But it was too late. The thing hit him face-to-face. The thing seemed to have a burning effect. Elder Wuling felt extremely painful and fell directly to the ground.


    Yunwu flies to take the guwu broadsword thrown out and falls next to Wuling elder. She looks at him jokingly and says, "you are too slow. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Elder Wuling couldn''t believe it and looked at the cloud dance. He didn''t understand what she said.


    In fact, cloud dance has noticed him for a long time, watching him break away from the surrounding circle, so she can use the wind element to wait here directly. Of course, she won''t tell elder Wuling about these.


    "Congratulations on being the first to escape." Cloud dance said with a smile, "the reward is Send you to see the king of hell


    After that, he took up his sword and cut him mercilessly towards the elder Wuling!


    In the vast sky, one after another of the ten thousand orcs fell down, and the battle finally stopped until the last one of them was dealt with.


    Gao Yu with a group of officers and men to watch cloud dance, one hand with the body came over, one face full of joy of victory.


    Although it was only a battle without suspense, it also started a good start for their attack in the human world. It is worth to be happy.

 Chapter 1354

    Cloud dance took the body of elder Wuling and finally arrived in front of him. Then he threw the corpse on top of the pile of corpses and said a light sentence.


    "Call it a day!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the valley of the upper limit, everything was in order again.


    Long Qingxie sits on the seat, looks at the deployment plan on the table, frowns slightly, thinking about how to plan a more rigorous battle, but has not made any progress.


    Outside came the sound of everyone''s practice, which made long Qingxie more upset. So he finally put down his pen, went to the window, looked at the direction of the training team in front of him, and sighed.


    I haven''t heard the news of cloud dance recently, but I haven''t made any progress on my side. Naturally, long Qingxie is a little depressed.


    When we came down from the upstairs, we saw the Dragon Qingxie and said hello one after another, and the Dragon Qingxie also responded one by one.


    When Shangguan came out of the camp, he saw long Qingxie walking aimlessly, so he came forward to take long Qingxie''s shoulder, bit the apple in his hand and asked, "what''s the matter with you? You''re not in a good mood."


    The Dragon tilted his eyebrows, turned his head and looked at Shangguan. Then he put aside his arm and went on walking.


    "Hello, Hello, you''re too inhumane. Seeing that cloud dance doesn''t care about you, you''re ungrateful. It''s so sad." Shangguan said, but also pretended to be sad to cover his chest.


    I can''t bear to see it. Long Qingxie turns his head, but he just sees that Qi night comes out from behind and turns a big white eye at Shangguan.


    "Report! Boss A man ran to long Qingxie in a hurry and stood still. Long Qingxie frowned slightly and stopped in a hurry. After listening to the people in front of him, Shangguan and Qi were both stunned and hurried to listen.


    "Boss, some of the following brothers reported that the man who had just arrived at the base of ten thousand beasts gate had already hit the base, but he threw himself into the air. It was said that the leader had been angry and killed several people on the spot."


    On hearing this, Shangguan chuckled and said, "I just want to ask if the people of the beast gate really don''t have brains. He should know that if he doesn''t call back at that time, there will be no way to find us. Who knows that our dragon Qingxie is good at fighting and swimming, how can we wait for them to fight back?"


    With that, even the corner of Qi''s mouth was a little tense, revealing a faint smile.


    "Not bad, not bad. I like the beast gate style." With a smile, the Dragon suddenly became in a good mood.


    Suddenly, someone ran from behind: "boss! Boss


    His brow was slightly raised, and the Dragon clearly thought that he had come to report news today. He saw a guard running from there with an envelope. Before he could breathe, he handed the envelope to long Qingxie and said, "boss, someone said that he wanted me to give you this letter."


    "Give it to me?" Long Qingxie was puzzled and strange. Who would write to me? Then he took it from the guard''s hand and weighed it. It was very thick and even more strange. He took the envelope and opened it.


    Shangguan and Qi night also came forward.


    When the envelope was opened, the pupils of the three people suddenly enlarged.


    The first piece of paper in it was actually the topographic map of the headquarters of beast gate, which made the eyes of three people open a little bit.


    "Who is so good that he sent us all the topographic maps." Shangguan couldn''t close his mouth, so he turned down in a hurry.


    As you can see, the next one is the deployment of the major divisions of the beast gate. The next one is the details of the division of the headquarters of the beast gate. Each one is detailed enough to let three people breathe. It seems that it is something drawn by the people inside the beast gate.


    The Dragon Qingxie frowned and muttered in his heart, who gave me this thing? Was it the spy who broke into the enemy''s interior around me?


    Thinking and shaking his head, it is impossible that no one around can enter the interior of the beast gate. This is for sure. Then who is this person.


    "Oh, my God, if we have this thing, we will be able to attack the beast gate in the future, which is a great achievement."


    Shangguan was very surprised. Looking around, he saw Qi night and long Qingxie frowning and silent. With an embarrassed smile, he touched his nose: "of course, the premise is that what is written in this is correct."


    "The more you look, the more suspicious you feel." Long Qingxie murmured: "but we soon passed through the gate of the headquarters of wanhumen. It seems that the deployment of troops there is similar to that here. If this letter is true, if it is a trap of the enemy to lure us into the trap?"


    A word, let Shangguan also frown.


    "Let''s sit down and study it." The other two agreed, so they called mu Xiuming and Leng Qing Shui. Thinking that the camp was not very safe, several people went to the camp of long Qingxie and asked the guards to guard outside. No one was allowed to come in.


    "Look at this letter." The Dragon inclined the evil way and put the envelope in his hand on the table. Several people picked up the letter and looked at it carefully for a long time. Then, everyone''s eyes were filled with shock: "is this true?" Asked mu Xiuming.Long Qingxie frowned, touched his chin, and sighed, "I hope he is true, but now I don''t know whether this information is true or not."


    "Somebody Dragon Qingxie suddenly said, and saw a guard running in outside, bowing to dragon Qingxie.


    "Go and get me the person who received the letter today."


    Not long ago, the person who received the letter had arrived and stood beside several people.


    "I ask you, who gave you this letter?" Long Qingxie asked seriously.


    The guard was still covered in a circle. He looked at the letter in his hand and scratched his head and said, "the man is wearing a veil. I can''t see who it is at all."


    "What about the sound?" The Dragon asked.


    "The voice is strange, too." The guard replied.


    "So he''s not one of us."


    Long Qingxie sighed, looked at the letter in his hand, hesitated for a moment, and said, "well, since this letter has already told us so much information, we can''t slack off. From today on, we will make two preparations. On the one hand, we will continue to investigate and follow up whether the intelligence is true. On the other hand, we will adjust the team according to the information and strive for the best posture Fight. "


    Everyone around me nodded seriously.


    Soon, the notice was sent to all camps, and everyone began to talk about who was the person who sent the information to himself.


    Long Qingxie looked at the letter in his hand. The font on the letter was strange. He studied it for a day, but he still couldn''t see what it was.


    Mu Xiuming came in, sat opposite to longqingxie, bowed his head to drink tea, and said, "I think there should be no problem with this information."


    Everyone began to seriously study the specific content of this letter.


    A piece of paper for each person, everyone began to look.


    What the Dragon Qingxie got in his hand was a picture of the beast gate and the direction of the next action.


    Immediately after that, wanhumen investigated that long Qingxie and others had left the base, so they planned to occupy the base again. So they sent 4000 soldiers to enter the base from four directions, East, West, north, South, and North. By the way, they searched in four directions to find out the whereabouts of long Qingxie and others.


    Long Qingxie frowns tightly. Looking at the time, he can''t help but pick his eyebrows slightly.


    Really or not?


    If that''s the case, how many people can we send here to attack them secretly, and we should also include the situation of false information.


    This makes longqingxie a little depressed and frowns.


    "Long Qingxie, according to my intelligence, wanhumen branch, that is, the place we used to occupy, has to settle in about 4000 people first. If the headquarters of wanhumen sends so many people, they will send out the patrol support branch of the central part of the headquarters. Therefore, their internal center is the most vulnerable place to be defeated."


    "Such a huge loophole." "But if this is the case, it means that they expect that we have no ability to invade the center of the beast gate."


    "They will send the strongest men to guard the gate of the headquarters, so it is the most stupid plan for us to attack the headquarters of beast gate." The Dragon inclined evil sneer: "I see, we divide four ways, go to attack them stealthily."


    Then he took out the map around the valley, put it on the table, stood up, pointed to the point on the map and said, "look here."


    Everyone stood up and looked at the direction of the dragon.


    "This is our valley, and here is the branch of the beast gate. Although we are not far away from them, they are not easy to find us. However, this place is full of valleys and low hills. They can not come from the ridge and March in the valley. In this case, we will ambush on the ridge in the opposite direction Fang will attack them with archers. "


    "Well, I also know that there are countless huge stones on the north mountain not far from here. Now they are standing on the top of the mountain, and they are already crumbling."


    Shangguan laughed, pointed to a mountain in the north and said, "this is it. When I went to check that day, I found that this place is really a good place for large-scale attacks. If those stones roll down the slope, it must be very spectacular."


    Everyone could not help but open their eyes and smile.


    "In that case, let''s make two plans. First, if this information is correct, we will send archers to ambush on the ridge of the mountain, and the soldiers will be divided into three routes. In the north, people with higher level are needed to push the stones down there."


    The crowd responded.


    "And the second one is, if we want to think about it." Long Qingxie frowned and looked at the plan in his hand.

 Chapter 1355

    "I don''t think that if this information is wrong, the 4000 people have not been mobilized at all?" Shangguan scratched his head and didn''t understand: "if these 4000 people didn''t go out, we didn''t just save this strength."


    "What if these people broke into the branch from one direction? Or, if not 4000, but 8000? " The dragon is inclined to heresy.


    "In my opinion, it should not be possible." "As far as I know, the headquarters of wanhumen has always been to dispatch and support branches of all parties, and then issue orders and send experts. But now, the situation is turbulent, and the major branches of wanhumen have been precarious. The general headquarters of wanhumen is also a time of emptiness of strength. If more people are sent to the branches now, it will undoubtedly be to send more people to the branches Now, they must cherish the opportunity of sneaking attack on the headquarters. They are afraid that if there is any accident, they will directly put the headquarters in. "


    After hearing this, long Qingxie nodded clearly: "in other words, I''m afraid that there are not so many people in the beast gate at present, so we don''t have to worry that the number of them will be higher than 4000. That''s good. Since they attack us, we will attack them."


    "Come on, send four killer teams to continue to explore the truth of the news, and the rest, follow me, and we will lead a team to attack the beast gate!" Then he stood up with a smile on his lips, evil and cunning.


    The archers were divided into three waves. The number of archers was not large, but it was enough to prevent most people from attacking at the top of the mountain. In order to prevent the missing people from escaping from the encirclement, they sent people to the branch of wanhumen on the way of sneaking attack.


    So the army headed for the valley.


    Just at noon, the sun was pressing down on top of his head. It was very dazzling. The scorching sun made everyone sweating and the insects were flying. All of us were very troubled by the ambush behind the ridge. However, when we think about the next battle, we all put up with it.


    As time went by, the sun was gradually moving to the West from the middle of the sky. However, in the whole Canyon, there was no human figure of beast gate.


    It''s depressing for everyone.


    The Shangguan, who led the army to ambush in four directions, long Qingxie, mu Xiuming and Gao Yu, were puzzled, but the cold water standing by seemed to be impatient.


    "What''s the matter? Is it true that this information is false?" Long Qingxie said to himself: "sure enough, the strange letter still can''t believe like this."


    I can''t help sighing in my heart, but I think it''s afternoon in the letter, so I continue to be patient, ambush on the ridge and wait quietly.


    As a result, an hour has passed, and everyone seems more anxious. Some people have already seen heat and anger in their eyes. Obviously, we can''t wait any longer.


    Just when longqingxie was planning to order the retreat, suddenly, the sharp eyed dragon Qingxie suddenly saw that there was a small wave of black at the bottom of the valley far away, quietly marching in the shadow of the Western slanting sun.


    This group of people is very scattered, some in the valley, some people in the middle of the mountain, almost everyone is quietly looking for something.


    "Coming!" Shangguan was also excited and almost called out. Seeing the man in black not far away, he breathed heavily. He turned his head and looked behind him. His subordinates were also excited. Yes, it seems that the intelligence is right.


    From a high point of view, the team of ten thousand beasts gate, after sneaking into a valley, scattered. In four directions, East, West, North and south, more than 1000 people seemed to form a circle, and began to search in a carpet way within a half mile of the branch.


    Sure enough, they are looking for the existence of long Qingxie and others.


    Long Qingxie looked at them, and he couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, they were looking for the existence of their own people. Moreover, they were carefully defending in order to continue to take back their base.


    Finally, in the slow search, the black robed man gradually approached the mountain front where we were ambushed.


    Dragon Qingxie looks at the shadow of those people and raises his right hand gently.


    Those archers behind him also raised their bows and arrows and ambushed behind the rocks. The black robed people were not vigilant at all.


    Shangguan gently raised his hand. The people standing behind the stone were ready to push the stone.


    All of a sudden, long Qingxie and Shangguan suddenly put down their hands. Suddenly, the archers behind long Qingxie and mu Xiuming have quickly launched their arrows.


    And the person next to Shangguan gathered his fighting spirit in the palm of his hand and pushed it down the slope.


    At the foot of the mountain, there was a howl, and all of them were struggling to escape. However, longqingxie didn''t give us a chance.


    At the command of the cold water standing by, all the people behind him rushed out. At the place where the black robed man fled, if anyone came, he would kill him with one sword.


    All of a sudden, there was a river of blood in the valley, and the black robed man''s howling was heard.


    After the rolling boulders rolled down the hillside, the people at the foot of the mountain were smashed beyond recognition. Those black robed people had no time to defend, and they had been killed by the evil people of dragon.


    There''s no fight back.


    Shangguan couldn''t help laughing: "there is no standard in this battle." So said, but the corners of his mouth still couldn''t help but lift a proud smile. Those who pushed the stones behind him all resisted the white eyes that did not turn over the officials.Long Qingxie looked at the direction of the branch. Those black robed people were killed and injured before they reached this distance. The intelligence came in time and worked very well.


    But who is this man?


    A big win.


    When long Qingxie and others withdrew, there were no casualties or even skin scrapers.


    Before we got back to the valley, we were boiling.


    "Boss, they''re back!"


    "Oh, my God, it''s a big win?"


    "It''s said that this time, it''s easy to kill the 4000 troops of wanhumen without any effort!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s so powerful that I can see the tragedy of beast gate in the future!"


    When long Qingxie and others returned to the valley, the atmosphere of the whole valley was very high. The eyes looking at long Qingxie and others were full of worship and excitement. For a time, the speed and accuracy of the battle let everyone in the valley spread.


    This makes long Qingxie feel very happy. At least, if we have not lost, our morale will be higher and higher. If this kind of morale can be sustained, our chances of winning against the warlords will be greater and greater.


    When we returned to the camp, we sat together again and found a trusted brother to guard the gate. Several people sat in it and discussed the information.


    "I especially want to know who is sent by us to the beast gate?" Shangguan looked at the information in his hand.


    This information is a map, a topographic map of the headquarters of wanhumen and the force branch. The number of people in each place has been clearly drawn. This place, to Shangguan, is the most familiar: "the terrain drawn here is completely correct. I''m really surprised. Who is the master?"


    They have also experienced the battle in the afternoon. Now, the authenticity of this information has been fully verified. Next, we are left to study the intelligence in order to use it in future combat.


    "Ah, I think the face of Shangguan tomb will fall to the ground. This is really a great pleasure."


    Shangguan laughs and stretches: "effortless fighting is really meaningless." Turning his head and embracing the shoulder of dragon Qingxie, he said with a smile, "when will we have an exciting confrontation?"


    "I think you think too much." Long Qingxie glanced at Shangguan and pulled at the corners of his mouth. He seemed to be disgusted: "what we need most now is to preserve our strength and combat effectiveness. If we lose too many people now, we will not be able to summon more people to fight in the future."


    Just as he was saying this, the gatekeeper came up and yelled, "boss! Here comes the messenger again


    All of them were in a daze, then ran in the direction of the sound without saying a word.


    But I saw that the dark shadow at the entrance was running towards the distance.


    "Damn it! Wait a minute Dragon Qingxie yelled and chased in the direction of the man, but soon, the man had disappeared.


    Everyone stopped and looked at the place where the figure disappeared and said, "maybe he just doesn''t want us to know who he is."


    "Well, there are many people with mixed eyes. If he is found, he can''t stay in the beast gate any more."


    With these words, the Dragon went back to the guard, took the envelope in his hand and walked towards the camp.


    Upper bound, beast gate headquarters.


    Shangguan frowned and repeatedly checked the situation reported by many people below. His brows were tightly knit together, especially about the news from the human world.


    "The area near the transmission array has been completely occupied by the forces of cloud dance. We have lost a lot of manpower in their hands, and seven of them are the martial spirit realm..."


    The news from the human world reported that all the people in the hall were depressed.


    Although the human world is not as important as the upper world, it is also a large area. Besides the upper boundary, it is one of the most favorite places in the gate of beasts. Now it is so caught by cloud dance. According to the current situation, it will be sooner or later to be recovered.


    "Lord, the human world asks for support. I hope we can send our masters to the area as soon as possible..." The man who had just reported the news to the human world carefully said the last word, but after that, he didn''t want to see the expression of the official grave.


    Shangguanzhong was not very good, and now it is even more ugly.


    Since the victory of the last battle of rescuing Shangguan Li back, he has never won again. In particular, the victory that was planned for marriage promotion was defeated by long Qingxie a few days ago, which made shangguanzhong in a bad mood.

 Chapter 1356

    "Sending experts? Hum, do they think that our masters of beast clan can be trained casually? Don''t you know that the upper bound is also in need of employment now? Where is such a high card in the past? "


    Shangguanzhong said coldly, "I sent them to guard the human world. Is it just to let those wastes take advantage of the power of the beast gate to cheat, eat and drink? Hum, a bunch of useless rubbish! Damn it


    The people below quickly dropped their heads, where did they dare to say anything?


    At this time, if anyone dares to contradict a sentence, I''m afraid that he will die directly in the hands of shangguanzhong!


    But now it''s all here. Is it really like shangguanzhong said that the lack of manpower in the upper boundary doesn''t care about the human world?


    Isn''t the hard-working people buried in vain?


    "Lord." In the end, or Shangguan Li stood out.


    Shangguanzhong looked at him coldly and didn''t speak.


    Shangguan Li was looked at by this one eye, only felt scalp numb, but still opened his mouth and said: "Lord, we can''t give up the human world. Although long Qingxie''s people are fierce, I think that they are just a group of people who are good at assassinating, so they can win many times and leave at the fastest speed. Therefore, it does not need too many experts to deal with them. On the other hand, there are large armies on the human side, which is the most urgent time to employ people. "


    Shangguan Li''s words expressed the voice of many people present, and nodded one after another.


    Shangguanzhong''s look is more fierce. He hates other people''s words more than his own. At this time, looking at Shangguan Li, he can''t help narrowing his eyes.


    Shangguan Li suddenly realized that he seemed to have committed taboo, but he had nothing to do with it.


    "Since the vice Lords have said so." Shangguanzhong looked at him for a long time, and finally said, "listen to the vice patriarch. Send someone to help. As for how many experts are sent, it will be arranged by the deputy leader. I believe that although the vice patriarch''s strength is not so good, but his brain is still in


    Shangguan Li Lian quickly nodded and did not dare to look at the official grave. He said respectfully, "thank you for your trust."


    "Go down." Shangguan grave said, then waved, let Shangguan down.


    Until Shangguan Li left, Shangguan tomb asked again, "how are the preparations for the next operation?"


    As soon as the voice fell, someone immediately came up to him and said respectfully, "return to the patriarch, you have been ordered to go down according to the plan, waiting for your arrangement at any time."


    "Good!" Shangguanzhong nodded with satisfaction and said: "this time, we must seize the Dragon evil! I want to live! "


    "Yes


    Human world.


    Yunwu walked towards the training place of the soldiers with two hands on his back.


    Since occupying the base of wanhumen, Yunwu has transformed it. As the most important place, the martial arts arena is naturally indispensable, and other places have been established according to the needs.


    Now it''s a formal war, many places are different from before, but fortunately, Gao Yu''s help. They have sent people to defend every part of their territory near the base. There are also special patrol teams and soldiers training in turn.


    The situation of the battle continued well, but cloud dance itself encountered a bottleneck.


    It''s been a long time since the strength reached the realm of martial spirit, but there is still no further progress. It seems that we can break through at any time, but in a word, we can''t advance. Cloud dance is not in a hurry, until now we need an opportunity. The most important thing in the war is the opportunity.


    "Hello, chief."


    "Chief, why are you free? Are you here to guide us? "


    "Chief, do you think I''m right here..."


    Many officers and soldiers saw cloud dance, so they said hello to cloud dance one after another. Cloud dance was not polite and gave some advice from time to time.


    After about half a day, he did not see Gao Yu''s figure, so he grabbed a general and asked, "have you seen General Gao?"


    "The general is in his room. It seems that he is discussing with other generals about the next battle strategy. Let''s not disturb him. But the chief, if you want to find it, go straight to it. "


    The next strategy? Cloud dance came to the interest, so he raised his feet and ran to Gao Yu''s room.


    When he arrived at Gao Yu''s residence, he didn''t see anyone else. He just saw Gao Yu frowning and thinking about something. As soon as he heard the sound of cloud dancing''s footsteps, his brows became tighter.


    "What can I do for you?" Gao Yu head also does not lift ask a way.


    Cloud dance a Leng, then smile and joke: "see how your task progress."


    When the cold voice rang out, Gao Yu quickly stood up and said, "chief? Why are you here? "


    Cloud dance casually found a seat and sat down and asked, "come and check the task. What about? I hear you''re thinking about the next strategy? What''s the problem? He looks sad


    Gao Yu sighed and said, "there are not enough hands..."


    "Not enough people?" Cloud dance asked in doubt."Yes." Gao Yu nodded his head and said, "although our army is very powerful, after all, we are here to fight, and we will continue to lose people. Moreover, we will continue to occupy new places, and every place must be guarded by someone. If it goes on like this, the troops will be used for guarding, and there will be no one to fight. But if it''s all war, then we don''t have enough people to take care of the world we''ve fought. I''m afraid the beast gate will take advantage of it again. "


    No, what do you think is a little problem


    "I want to recruit troops from abroad to see if anyone is willing to join us, so that we can have enough troops," Gao said


    Cloud dance nodded and said, "it''s really a good way. It''s necessary to enlist for marching and fighting. It''s just that I''d like to make a suggestion. "


    "What advice?" Gao Yu said suspiciously.


    "There are different countries in the world of human beings. Almost every country has a base of wanorcen. Although we say that we want to recover the human world, you will not change the recovered place into our country.


    My suggestion is that we should be responsible for guarding the teleportation array. Based on this, we will go to the authorities of that country one by one, and without destroying a base, we will go to the authorities of that country and cooperate with them to eliminate all the beasts in the country. As for the guard problem, they should be responsible for it. If they are attacked by the beast gate again, send the message immediately and we will go there. "


    As soon as Gao Yu''s eyes brightened, as if he had received some good news, he said excitedly: "yes, in this way, more and more countries have destroyed the base. At that time, they can also unite, and the force against the beast gate will become stronger and stronger. If they are willing to support us to join us, we can also provide supplies. In short, we are only responsible for marching and fighting Against beast gate!


    What a wonderful idea you have, chief! I believe that no country will refuse this request! "


    Cloud dance looked at Gao Yu''s appearance and shook her head helplessly. Actually, the idea came to her after listening to Gao Yu''s conscription plan. Seeing that Gao Yu agreed with his idea, Yunwu struck while the iron was hot, and discussed the details with Gao Yu.


    Gao Yu was in high spirits at this time. He ordered people to call all the other leaders. After discussion, they thought that this method was feasible, so they quickly released their respective tasks while they were fully staffed.


    An impromptu meeting actually lasted two hours. After that, people still felt that there was still something left to be done.


    "It''s done." Gao Yu put down the pen in his hand, took a deep breath, and handed the things he had just written to cloud dance. Then he had time to have a rest.


    Cloud dance casually took things over and looked at it seriously.


    At this time, other people in the room have all dispersed, only Gao Yu and Yunwu are still here, and the meeting has long been over.


    What Gao Yugang just wrote is the document sent to all countries, with the seal of Yun Jiajun in his hand. In the future, cooperation with other countries will not be without this thing. Now, he has just prepared it and handed it to cloud dance for a look.


    "Well, not bad." Cloud dance looked at it carefully and felt that there was no need to modify it, so she nodded with satisfaction.


    Gao Yu breathed a sigh of relief, immediately put that thing away, until now, this affair just finally ended.


    "From tomorrow, the plan will go into effect." Cloud dance gave a final command, then stood up and left the room.


    The moon and stars are shining outside.


    Cloud dance walking on the road, the night wind gently blowing across the face, blowing people very comfortable, even all kinds of energy in the air also flow with it, cloud dance squinted to enjoy the breeze blowing, then suddenly came to the interest, began to feel the power of the air flow.


    The perception of cloud dance is very strong. After this fine feeling, the flow becomes clearer.


    Cloud dance slightly adjust their breathing, let their breathing speed slowly close to the speed of energy flow, and finally even achieve each breath can be synchronized with the flow!


    Every part of the body seemed to be able to echo that energy, and the forces of various elements in the world waved to her.


    And at this time she has not even entered the state of cultivation!


    Cloud dance can''t help slowing down its pace, and then slowly stopped. Finally, it rises directly. It even sits on the ground, closes its eyes and enters the cultivation state.


    Cloud dance, which has resonance with that power, has become more clearly aware of the resonance after entering the cultivation state. At the moment, she seems to be a dried sponge, constantly absorbing the power of elements between heaven and earth, and enhancing the energy in the body bit by bit.


    It''s not just the power of elements, but even the fighting spirit is also affected by cloud dance. But I don''t know how many days the bottleneck of cloud dance seems to be loosening at this moment

 Chapter 1357

    But cloud dance didn''t notice it. Instead, she entered into the cultivation of her whole body. Her body seemed to merge with nature.


    At this moment, although the cloud dance with eyes closed, I felt as if I could detect the scene far away. Even the sound of leaves coming from afar mixed with the wind could be heard clearly.


    The next morning, when a nearby house opened the door, a voice of surprise came.


    "Why? Isn''t this the leader? Why are you sitting here The first person out looked at the cloud dance sitting on the ground.


    "Are you awake? How could the chief come here at this time? You must be dazzled Ah? What a leader? Am I dazzled? " The second person out of the same shock said, even reached out and rubbed his eyes, a look of disbelief.


    "Why is the chief here? Seems to be still practicing? Did the chief sit here all night


    More and more room doors were opened, so more and more people saw the cloud dance sitting on the ground, and even they forgot that they were about to gather.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t you go wash? Are you going to be late? " A majestic voice came, and the people immediately stopped talking, and then gave way to Gao Yu.


    When he saw the figure of cloud dance, Gao Yu was stunned. Then he found that cloud dance was still practicing. He could not help muttering: "didn''t you go back yesterday?"


    "General Gao, how can the leader practice here? Is there any heaven and earth spirit here? " A garrulous general asked with a smile.


    Gao Yu glared at him: "do you care about the leader''s affairs? Get ready! You''ll have to be punished for being late later! "


    As soon as the words came out, they were all in a hurry and did not dare to stay.


    Gao Yu took a look at the cloud dance and ordered: "no one is allowed to disturb the leader!" Then he went to the arena.


    Gao Yu knew in his heart that cloud dance had entered the state of cultivation. He was afraid that he had encountered a breakthrough opportunity, so he was so selfless. But the plan made the day before should go ahead as usual.


    On the arena, Gao Yu summoned all the people and rearranged their work. Then he issued a new order: "attack the beast gate!"


    As soon as the order was given, the officers and men could not help boiling with blood.


    After all, they are generals and soldiers who stay here all day waiting for the beast gate to come up, but their defense is just numb. What they expect is that they can directly hit the beast gate in the face. Finally, now is the opportunity!


    "First goal! Claw state! We must take this country back from the beast gate! Do you have any confidence? " Gao Yu stood on the stage and yelled.


    "Yes!" The people of the army yelled excitedly, everyone''s face was full of blood boiling, and some soldiers who were in charge of guarding the base were envious and looked at those who were about to go out.


    "Good! Let''s go! Attack the beast gate Gao Yu called out in a loud voice, and then he took the lead directly in front of him, and set out with the army in the state of claw Xin!


    Jiaoxin is a small border country close to the transmission array. There are not many experts in the base of wanhumen, so Gao Yu doesn''t have many people with him this time, but they are all top-down experts. There is no problem in dealing with those people.


    The army entered the border of zouxin state. Since it was ruled by wanhumen, there is no border problem between countries. In any case, it is the territory of wanhumen.


    Gao Yu sent people to search for the base in advance.


    It was a sure battle. Even before the battle started, Gao Yu arranged for someone to send the documents to the royal family.


    The army did not have the slightest intention of concealing. It ran to the base in such a vast and bright way. The places along the way were shouting slogans to attack the beast gate in the shocked eyes of the residents of claw Xin state. All the beasts people we saw on the road were not let go, so they fought in the past.


    "What are you talking about? Someone called? " The most powerful beast in the kingdom of Xin.


    "Yes! It''s the cloud dancing army! Yunjiajun! The one who destroyed many of our experts a few days ago! The news has reached the upper bound headquarters! They''re coming! "


    Among the beasts, the news of the arrival of the army was received, and the people were immediately flustered.


    They are used to bullying, where do they think of going to war? Who dares to do this to them?


    "What to do, elder? Are we going to war or not? If you can''t beat... " Someone almost cried, looking at the elder above said.


    "Fight? We can''t beat it! What else can I do? Run away The elder said, and immediately disappeared from the position.


    The people below were stunned. It took a long time to reflect on the situation. The elder unexpectedly Say go and go?


    All of them were in a panic. They didn''t dare to stay for another moment. They went back to their houses and began to pack up their things. They only hoped that they could leave here smoothly before the arrival of the army. As for the small minions under them? Who cares about their life and death?When Gao Yu and others finally arrived at the gate of the beast gate, the gatekeeper in the base didn''t realize what had happened, so he saw Gao Yu''s mouth and looked at the eyes of those people as if they were looking at a group of dead people. He simply waved his hand and said coldly, "attack!"


    "Kill" -- "


    the army surged forward, and the people of the Phoenix nationality led the battle. The phoenix of all colors directly turned into the body and rushed to the sky. The beast mouth was opened, and the hot fire was emitted directly to the base.


    The well-trained team of the yunjiajun rushed in directly, and all the beasts were merciless. For a moment, screams began to ring in succession.


    Gao Yu is in the front of the team. A long sword in his hand radiates a cold light. What is colder than that light is his fierce eyes. All his hatred for beast gate is melted into this attack!


    The base of wanhumen was built in the most prosperous part of the imperial capital. People from almost half of the country saw the well-trained army with their own eyes when the army entered the city. Even when they attacked the base, many people in the capital city saw the war with their own eyes.


    Those hot flames set off the whole sky, and the splashing blood dyed the soldiers'' clothes red. For the first time, they realized that in fact, those beasts were not so powerful. As long as they were willing to resist, those people would be their dead souls!


    The residents who realized this also took up arms to join the battle!


    This was almost a unilateral killing. Some wanorcen who tried to escape were even stopped and killed by some voluntary residents. In the past, the people who looked at them with fear in the past were the God of death!


    They don''t have the strength to resist, even the idea of resistance!


    In the face of these crazy people, how much fear in the past, how much hate at this time!


    Gao Yu stopped his movements and stood on a high ground, looking at everything in front of him coldly.


    These people who used to be domineering in the past have finally come to an end.


    At the same time, in the palace of Zhaoxin, an emissary of the cloud family army took the document from the emperor''s hand and looked at it carefully. After confirming that there was no problem, he put the document into his arms with a smile and put it carefully. He was afraid that he might damage it.


    "Then we can cooperate with each other from now on. If there is any news in the beast gate, please let us know, and we will get rid of them."


    The emperor nodded and said politely, "your food and forage has become our responsibility today. Please rest assured. I just hope you can get rid of beast gate as soon as possible


    They reached an agreement with joy, and then the envoy of Yun Jiajun left the palace.


    This front foot has just left, and there is someone behind to report the results of the war at the beast gate base.


    The emperor stood up from his position excitedly and issued an order: "send me an order! From now on, we will prepare food and grass to help the Yunjia army fight! Blockade the whole country! Anyone who sees the beast gate will be killed! Any member of the Yunjia army enjoys the best treatment in our country! "


    The first battle is successful, but cloud dance is still immersed in their own practice, do not know this thing.


    When Gao Yu came back with the army and saw that cloud dance was still practicing, he kindly comforted the soldiers not to disturb them, and then arranged the next plan.


    On the next day, the officers and men changed a group and attacked another neighboring country of jaoxin. In the evening, the team returned and still won


    As time goes by, it will be seven days in a twinkling of an eye.


    At noon after seven days, the cloud dance, which had been sitting on the ground for seven days, finally got a move.


    First the breath of the body fluctuated for a while, and then fell into calm again.


    Cloud dance eyebrows as if slightly wrinkled, and soon spread out. If someone is around at this time, you can hear a slight "Bo" sound, as if the bubble burst, but it is very clear.


    The breath of cloud dance changed in an instant, and then more powerful breath was sent out. The whole valley could clearly feel that power!


    "What''s the matter? Is it the beast gate that''s coming? " The day before yesterday just finished a battle, at this time the cloud family army that is correcting is on the alert.


    Although they have just finished a battle, they still need to keep the highest vigilance to prevent the beast gate from attacking at any time.


    "No?" Another said, "could it be the leader who broke through?"


    As soon as this person''s voice fell, several people on guard around him were stupefied for a moment, and then they rushed out as if they had discussed with each other and ran to the location of cloud dance.


    I saw that cloud dance has been around for many people, all of them were shocked by the pressure.


    At this time, Gao Yu was not there. Although they didn''t dare to disturb cloud dance, they also knew that they would spontaneously protect the cloud dance Dharma, so as not to let someone in the beast gate feel something coming. Who knows how long it will take to break through?

 Chapter 1358

    At the sight of cloud dance, people understood that it was a breakthrough, so they were relieved.


    The fluctuation of cloud dance''s breath is more and more obvious, and the soldiers'' hearts are also excited. They are seriously staring at cloud dance one by one, and they are very curious about what will happen to the promotion of the martial spirit realm.


    At the end of the day, a soldier suddenly exclaimed, "my God! This energy wave... "


    As soon as the words were said, people found that they did not know when the energy fluctuation in the air became more and more obvious. Even around the cloud dance, there were more and more obvious energy vortices visible to the naked eye!


    It turned out that the promotion just now did not stop. With the strength accumulated by cloud dance for a long time, combined with the seven days of day and night training, it just happened to enter the state. She even planned to take advantage of this opportunity to advance to the top of Wuling!


    People realize this, and immediately admire the cloud dance en family, so they wait patiently.


    Finally, in the near evening, cloud dance has been tightly closed eyes fierce open!


    In a flash, the pressure of Wuling peak is directly emitted from the body! Advance to Wuling peak!


    The pressure was taken back after a long time. The cloud dance''s eyes were bright, but I didn''t feel a bit surprised when I saw so many people around.


    "Chief, congratulations on the leader''s breakthrough!" The officers and men came forward and congratulated one after another.


    Cloud dance stood up, stretched out his arms and sat for seven days, then asked the soldiers on the side: "how long have I practiced?"


    "Back to the leader, it has been seven days."


    Cloud dance is stretching the body of a meal, slightly surprised way: "seven days? So you haven''t started yet? "


    The soldiers "coax" a laugh to open, "how can? We are all in rotation today. General Gao took other regiments to attack the base. He went early in the morning. If it goes well, I''m afraid he will come back soon. "


    After listening to the cloud dance, he was relieved. Judging from the soldiers'' expressions, it seemed that the development in the past seven days was quite smooth, so he dropped the sentence "Gao Yu is here, let him find me" and then turned back to his room.


    On this day, it was late at night when Gao Yu came back. Hearing the news of cloud dance from the soldiers, he went directly to the residence of cloud dance.


    "Chief." Gao Yu said wearily, with a trace of sadness between his eyebrows.


    Cloud dance has a bad feeling. "What''s the matter?"


    "The beast sect has sent people here. It seems that they have their own transmission array. Today, we are fighting, but suddenly we have several experts at the top of Wuling. The soldiers can''t retreat. We The war was defeated. " Gao Yu sighed, "there are not many casualties, just We have lost two generals, both of whom are masters of Emperor Wu. "


    Cloud dance eyebrows a frown, have not had time to say what.


    Gao Yu knelt down directly in front of him and said, "leader! It''s my fault that I didn''t take precautions against the beast gate. These days, we have recaptured six countries in a row, and the countries have become one. Seeing our momentum getting better and better, more and more people are willing to join us to fight against beast gate, so I even Some of them are arrogant and think that it''s not hard to deal with the beast gate, so we have the result now. You punish me, chief. My subordinates are willing to be punished! "


    Cloud dance raised his hand, and a soft force pulled Gao Yu up. Then he said, "it''s not your fault. You have been fighting for so many days in a row, and the actions of the beast gate are not what we can expect. Tomorrow you will rest for a while, and I will lead the troops


    "Chief, please let me also Hearing this, Gao Yu quickly asked.


    "You stay and rest!" Cloud dance serious said, the first time so severe to Gao Yu said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Yu pursed his mouth and remained silent for a long time. Finally, he bowed his head respectfully and said, "yes." Then he explained his progress in these days, and then he left the room of cloud dance.


    It was only after Gao Yu left that Yunwu sighed slightly.


    She didn''t blame Gao Yu, but she clearly felt Gao Yu''s fatigue. She knew that he had been exhausted these days, so that''s why she would like to go to war tomorrow.


    In the early morning of the next day, cloud dance directly summoned all the summoning beasts out, and added positions for them in the original team, which led the army forward to the base.


    The previous day''s failure led many people to doubt whether the yunjiajun could succeed. However, facing the long-term oppression of wanhumen, they were really unwilling to continue. In addition, due to the failure of the previous day, beast gate became more rampant and more unscrupulous against the people of these countries.


    As a result, when the cloud dance team just arrived at the border of the country, they saw the troops from various countries waiting on the side.


    When the two armies meet, if there is not too much, they will directly gather together to form an army and run to the base with the fastest speed!


    The whole army!


    This is an unprecedented cooperation. In the past, those who were afraid of the beast gate are all standing in front today!When we arrived at the base of wanhumen, Yunwu didn''t say a word, but gave a direct order. Several summoned beasts showed up one after another, and rushed up with the army according to the plan that had been decided for a long time!


    And those who later joined, they simply followed a Summoner and became their assistant. They didn''t need too many tactics. They only knew how to kill and kill!


    "Kill -- kill beast gate!"


    Several summoning beasts of the martial spirit realm consciously one person against an expert, and cloud dance is more than willing to give in to one enemy three. Several people instantly stop all the masters who have been in trouble with Gao Yu the day before.


    As always, the army rushed into the base, and another one-sided massacre started


    By the end of the battle of the troops below, the battle in the sky that belongs to the realm of martial spirit also has its result. There are ten experts at the top of the martial spirit.


    In addition, all the experts in the battle between xiaostink and xiteng fell down. It was only in such a short time that the victory and defeat of the battle had been divided!


    "Retreat!" The most powerful one quickly called out that the other ten thousand beast men in the martial spirit realm did not dare to stay, and ran away in the distance.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy! " Small stink roars, wings a pat to want to catch up with.


    "Little stink back!" The cloud dance shouts in a hurry.


    Small stink footstep a meal, doubt looking at cloud dance.


    Cloud dance''s line of sight is placed on the battle below, concise and clear order way: "go down, help the army!" After that, he took the lead to fly below.


    Several summoners were helpless, knowing that it was in the battlefield, not a fight between private people, so they did not directly catch up with them.


    The battle ended quickly in the roar. With the help of various countries, the cloud dance of Wuling peak joined the battle, and with the help of various countries, the next battle became very smooth. Even later, there were countries that had not yet started a war, and they couldn''t wait to fight against the beast gate


    For a moment, the whole human world fell into war


    "Boss! Anonymous letter A guard came in from the door and gave an anonymous letter to long Qingxie, which made long Qingxie grin: "it''s really god man. It''s been two months. Relying on the intelligence of the mysterious man, we have easily weakened the attack of the beast gate and other branches."


    "If I know who this man is, I will treat him to dinner and drink." Shangguan laughed, opened the envelope, looked at it twice, and said with a smile, "it seems that we should have a new trend again."


    The new news this time is about the Northeast Branch of wanhumen. Long Qingxie and others read it for a long time, and they are very confident: "you see, the number of this branch is not large, there are only more than 1000, and we have to patrol. If we remove the inspectors, we will be short of gatekeepers. It seems that this mysterious man still understands us."


    Long Qingxie and others began to plan for a new round of attack.


    "But I don''t think this attack can even be used by the killer Corps."


    Mu Xiuming said: "the strength of this division is really poor. Besides, the killer Corps has the largest number of battles in these months. If we keep sending them, I''m afraid their lethality will be greatly reduced. So now, we''d better put down the killer corps and send scattered forces from various places to practice."


    So, the Dragon inclined evil pour also feel reasonable, suddenly in front of a light, said: "so said, I suddenly remember, as if there is a person I have not seen for a long time." Turning to the guard at the door, he called out, "go and find chongguangji for me."


    After a while, chongguangji walked into the camp, stood beside long Qingqing and others, and watched the Dragon carefully.


    "How are you doing, chongguangji?" Long Qingxie asked. It felt as if he was a brother who seldom met. He was talking at home.


    "Boss, you can still think of me." Chongguangji was relieved when he heard the tone of longqingxie. He curled his mouth and was very aggrieved: "boss, you haven''t paid attention to me for months. Is it because my strength is too poor, so you don''t care about me."


    In this way, I sighed: "it is estimated that soon, you may have to kick our sword domain mercenary group out of power."


    Such a saying, pour is really very aggrieved, eye socket is red.


    Long Qingxie held his forehead helplessly. He didn''t expect such a big man to have such a delicate heart. He sighed and asked him to sit down and ask, "Hello, tell me, how many people have you expanded your mercenary corps to?"


    At this time, chongguangji''s eyes burst into light. He laughed and grabbed the arm of long Qingxie and said, "boss, you don''t know, our mercenary regiment has nearly 1000 people!"

 Chapter 1359

    Long Qing evil slightly a Leng, so powerful, in a twinkling of an eye on a thousand people, just at the beginning or only a few what do not understand the green head boy''s small group of 30 people.


    Thinking about this, I couldn''t help laughing and said, "how are you doing? What is the state of most people and what are their qualifications? Can you get the most benefit from the fight with beast gate


    A series of questions, which made chongguangji a little excited, quickly nodded his head and said, "boss, don''t worry! Our sword area mercenary regiment is very strict at present, and its training is not inferior to that of other forces. We are all diligent and can make up for the weakness. I believe that we will become the most powerful team in the near future! "


    Dragon Qingxie patted him on the shoulder, shook his head with a smile, and suddenly said, "if I let you go out and attack a branch of the beast gate, do you dare?"


    Chongguang jiton was stunned. When he saw the evil of the dragon, the incredible in his eyes made all the people around him smile.


    "Old, boss..." Chongguangji was nervous and stuttered. He looked at the dragon and pointed to himself. Then he stammered: "you, do you want me to attack the beast gate?"


    Everyone looked at him with a smile, as if they knew about it.


    "Call out your men and let me see." With that, the Dragon moved toward the outside of the house.


    On the training ground, chongguangji arranged his sword field mercenary regiment in the open space, watching the Dragon tilt evil.


    This group of people is obviously different from the previous Chongguang group. They are more sophisticated and deep. Standing there, the wild animal like bravery emanating from him is enough to make everyone dare not look directly.


    Long Qingxie secretly called good in his heart and nodded: "not bad, not bad. I have seen very good results. I hope that we will give you the task of encircling and suppressing the Northeast branch today."


    Chongguangji nodded his head seriously and took the people around him to the outside of the valley.


    Beast gate headquarters.


    The atmosphere was as heavy as ever.


    Shangguanzhong was sitting on the throne, and all the people below kept their heads down and did not say a word. However, the news of being broken came from the outside.


    "Boss! News from outside! The two small branches were attacked by the dragon and suffered heavy losses, of which the Northeast Branch has been basically destroyed. "


    With a loud bang, Shangguan tomb stood up, but the ground under his feet was broken, which made everyone look pale. They all lowered their heads in a hurry and did not dare to speak.


    "How can this happen?" Shangguan tomb came down from the throne and walked slowly in the main hall. However, he murmured to himself: "you say, why do people on the other side of longqingxie know our whereabouts like the palm of their hands, and they are exactly the same, that feeling..."


    Shangguanzhong touched his chin and was very depressed: "it felt like I gave orders in front of them."


    A word, suddenly, shangguanzhong''s face sank. He looked up at a group of people in front of him, but found that the faces of these people were suddenly ugly.


    "Do we have spies among the beasts?" Shangguan grave immediately eyebrow deep lock: "it seems that these people are not honest now."


    All the people bowed their heads and did not speak to each other. When they were discussing who was under their command, shangguanzhong said to the people below on the stage: "the group of people standing in the main hall are the people I trust very much. Therefore, I will give you the following orders."


    Everyone stopped talking and looked up at Shangguan tomb.


    Shangguanzhong pursed his mouth and sighed slightly: "we have spies in wanhumen. We will know if we have spies. We will send 3000 people to the Northeast branch the day after tomorrow."


    Then he said with a cold smile: "then when you arrive around the Northeast Branch, you give orders to ambush on the mountains around the Northeast Branch. I want to see how this man can deal with such sudden orders."


    As soon as everyone was in front of them, they nodded and said yes, so they took the people under them to walk towards their own team.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Qingxie was very happy at this time. In addition, chongguangji and his subordinates actually sent the Northeast Branch of wanhumen to the end, which made longqingxie happy.


    "Well done! It seems that in the future, I will be very relieved to give this place to you. " Long Qingxie patted chongguangji on the shoulder and laughed: "OK, let''s go!"


    The next day, long Qingxie received another anonymous letter, and quickly opened it to see it. After seeing it, his eyes suddenly brightened: "tomorrow noon, the men of the beast gate will go to the Northeast Branch."


    Corner of the mouth, draw up a sneer.


    In the early morning, we went to the north-east direction of the evil dragon, so we went to the direction far away in the early morning.


    "Let''s ambush on the hillside." "After all, it''s the best place for vision and concealment," he suggested


    Long Qingxie and others agreed, so they issued an order to disperse and ambush around the valley. Suddenly, they heard a cold laugh: "what do I say? We really have spies."Dragon Qing evil heart cluttered a bad heart, but there is no way ah, had to sacrifice weapons, intend to fight with one.


    But after a while, all the mountains above the valley were full of black robed men. Each black robed man had weapons in his hands, which seemed to be very murderous.


    Long Qing is evil and evil. He turns his head and looks at the people behind him. However, Shangguan comes forward and says to him: "you see, if his intelligence is not wrong, it may be his trap. This time we will be caught."


    Shangguan tomb just laughed and fell from the sky.


    In an instant, a strong pressure, so that all people face a change.


    Long Qingxie waved his hand, and all the troops behind him retreated. With a sneer, he looked at Shangguan tomb and said, "what a coincidence. How can I meet you here? Is it that someone here has disclosed our whereabouts to you? "


    Shangguan tomb was suddenly stunned and immediately burst out laughing: "as expected, it is the dragon that pours evil and bites back. I really underestimate you."


    Suddenly, he rushed forward and grabbed the dragon''s evil face: "if you hadn''t put spies in my people, how could I have lost so many people!"


    The anger in the words made long Qingxie''s heart secretly happy and hurried to avoid the attack of Shangguan tomb. It seems that this time it was the man''s fault. He couldn''t help but spit out his breath, but suddenly worried about whether the man had been poisoned in the team of beast gate.


    The black robed people of the beast gate saw that the Shangguan tomb had begun to fight, and all of them seemed to have been ordered to attack Shangguan and others.


    Long Qingxie was forced by shangguanzhong to keep retreating, and even had no chance to take out the epee. Qi yese had given up taking out the snake sword and took out two small daggers from his body and attacked the people in front of him.


    Qi yese, who is good at close combat, has a big advantage this time.


    However, longqingxie and others have now been surrounded in the valley, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. They are below, and the people who go to the official tomb are on the top, so they are in an extremely dangerous predicament.


    Shangguan tomb looked at the people of the beast gate standing on his head, and then looked at the Dragon Qingxie. With a smile, he suddenly raised his hand.


    The people standing above received orders in an instant, and countless people actually took out their bows and crossbows, and quickly attacked the Dragon Qingxie and others.


    Shangguan''s face turned pale in an instant. Looking at the sudden bow and arrow, Shangguan hurriedly avoided and blocked it. However, the power of the bow and crossbow was much greater than that of the bow and arrow, and the speed was also much faster. They could not completely block the arrows shot by the bow and crossbow. In an instant, countless flying arrows shot down, and some people fell.


    Blood cross flow, this let Shangguan immediately red eyes, he quickly turned to look at the people behind him, yelled: "Hello! You guys! Give me something to cover


    Just saying, shoulder suddenly burst of sharp pain, Shangguan was pulled backward by a force.


    At this time, he saw that his shoulder had been shot through by an arrow, and the pain almost made him faint. He quickly calmed down.


    But faster than his calm is the flying arrow, which has been flying to Shangguan in an instant.


    All of a sudden, on the legs, arms and stomach, all had been hit by the arrow. His face suddenly turned pale to the extreme, and his eyes were dark, and the pain surged.


    "Shangguan!" Qi night''s voice suddenly sounded around, so that the spirit of Shangguan for a shock, moved his hands and feet, but found that there was no extra strength.


    "Shangguan!" Mu Xiuming also ran over. Seeing the situation of Shangguan, he suddenly changed his face and said to Qi yese: "Qi night! I''ll cover you. Take the officer to a safe place


    Qi night did not say a word. After a long time, he finally killed a group of people who rushed in front of him. He turned his head and said, "I can''t take off now. Take him away!"


    Mu Xiuming looked down at the dying Shangguan on the ground, frowned slightly, nodded, and said to Qi night, "you must be careful!"


    Without waiting for Qi to nod at night, he broke off the long arrow on Shangguan''s body and took Shangguan to the back of the valley.


    There were fewer and fewer people in the rear until, at the end of the day, only a few very low noises of fighting were heard.


    Mu Xiuming looks at the front. There are several black robed men guarding there. He suddenly takes out his long sword and quickly kills the black robed man in front of him. Suddenly, he sees a cave. He puts Shangguan in the cave and gives him treatment in a hurry.


    Shangguan was about to suffocate. With his eyes closed and his forehead full of sweat, mu Xiuming was nervous. He quickly cleared the arrow on his body and began to heal Shangguan.


    But Shangguan''s injury is too heavy, thinking of the Dragon Qingxie who are still struggling.

 Chapter 1360

    Mu Xiuming sighs in his heart and stops bleeding on Shangguan. Then he finds a lot of hay and puts it on Shangguan''s body to cover him.


    Then he stood up and murmured to the Shangguan: "I believe you can make it through, but now I need to help them. If they lack the two of us now, it will be more difficult. I will help them first, and then come to you."


    With that, he ran out of the cave and saw the two dead people of the beast gate outside. He quickly dragged the two bodies away from the cave to a place not far from the battlefield in front of him and threw them there. Then he ran to the battlefield.


    Long Qingxie spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face was pale. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Shangguan tomb with vigilance. Obviously, Shangguan tomb was in a bad mood today. The angry Shangguan tomb was not easy to deal with.


    Turning to look behind him, his own people have been killed more than half by the beast gate.


    "Damn it!" Dragon Qingxie roared, clenched his fist, and his eyes lit up with anger. Suddenly, his whole body was wrapped in black energy, which was like a blazing black flame. His sword body was covered with energy, and his eyes were red, and he attacked the Shangguan tomb in front of him.


    Just in an instant, it has disappeared in place, no trace.


    Shangguan tomb in the heart of a tight, the heart of the dragon is crazy, quickly with black fighting spirit defense, vigilant observation around.


    The crossbow suddenly stopped firing.


    But at this time, Shangguan tomb heard the sound of heartrending screams around.


    Looking around, I saw that the black robed people around him suddenly flew out of thin air, and then fell heavily on the ground. Before they could react, one after another of the black robed people suddenly broke their hands and feet, and their seven orifices bled to the ground.


    His heart suddenly sank, and Shangguan tomb murmured in his heart. It seems that he really forced the evil spirit of the dragon to be anxious.


    Qi night not far away, when he saw the situation of long Qingxie, he suddenly breathed a breath. He seemed to have energy in his heart, and the speed of killing the black robed man accelerated a lot.


    When mu Xiuming saw the bow and crossbow stopped, he immediately felt happy and hurried to the front and said, "everybody, work harder! Come on


    Each of the brothers immediately clenched their teeth and rose to resist.


    However, when mu Xiuming and others quickened their pace, they saw a large group of people with bows and arrows on their heads above the valley.


    "Everybody ready to retreat!" Dragon Qingxie shouts, and mu Xiuming behind him shouts: "we''re going there!" With that, he pointed to the place where Shangguan was hiding just now.


    At this time, Qi night a dull hum, fell on the ground.


    When mu Xiuming looked, he saw Qi yese''s stomach pierced by a black robed man''s sword, and the blood gurgled down, which was extremely terrible.


    His face suddenly turned pale, but Qi yese bit his teeth. He grabbed the sword body that penetrated his stomach and drew out his own snake sword.


    The black robed man behind him still wanted to draw the sword out, but he found that he could not do it at all. In his heart, he was shocked, but suddenly the snake sword penetrated his body.


    The man in black had swallowed before he could close his eyes.


    Qi yese took a breath, plopped and knelt down on the ground. He gasped and gritted his teeth. Before he tried to pull out his sword, he was stopped by mu Xiuming, who was in a hurry.


    Hastily uses the healing technique, will Qi yese''s wound stop bleeding, then slowly pulls out the long sword.


    Mu Xiuming''s face was pale, and his whole body was covered with blood. The wound on his body was also very ferocious. He laughed: "it seems that this time we lost too badly."


    Qi yese gave a bitter smile and turned his head. Suddenly, his smile froze in the corner of his mouth. Over there, Gao Yu had fallen to the ground with blood all over his body.


    "Go and help Qi night coughed twice, and quickly pushed the wood Xiuming beside him.


    Mu Xiuming''s face was pale, and he looked down at Qi''s night. He was puzzled.


    But Qi night but a push him away, cold voice way: "you quickly save him, I heal myself."


    After seeing the big wound on Qi yese''s body, the blood has stopped. Mu Xiuming also vomited a breath and said, "be careful." Then he turned and ran to Gao Yu.


    But Gao Yu, lying on the ground, was covered with wounds all over his body, spitting blood in his mouth. Obviously, he had suffered internal injuries. Mu Xiuming came to him, squatted down and began to treat him. However, Gao Yu pressed him and said in a deep voice: "boss mu, you don''t need to save me. You can protect our dragon Qingxie boss. I''m a cheap life. It''s not worth it."


    Before he finished speaking, mu Xiuming shook off Gao Yu''s hand and looked indifferent: "shut up for me!"


    Because he kept healing, mu Xiuming consumed a lot. His face was pale and almost transparent, but his wound was still bleeding. He took a breath, and the cold sweat on his forehead fell. He clenched his teeth and continued to treat Gao Yu. Gao Yu''s eyes were red and he wanted to say something more, but he was stopped by mu Xiuming.


    "If you can save one, you have to save one. How can you watch your brother die?" Mu Xiuming''s voice is obviously lack of breath. He pauses and gasps: "don''t talk any more. I can''t hold on any more. Don''t waste my physical strength."Gao Yu sighed and closed his eyes. On his bloodstained face, he slowly shed two hot tears.


    "Brothers! Get out of here Dragon tilt evil roar, the whole body suddenly burst a huge energy, so that in front of the Shangguan tomb are moved.


    Then a mouthful of blood gushed out and gritted his teeth. Suddenly, sand and stones were flying in the valley. Countless stones seemed to be caught from the ground and flew towards the beasts.


    All of a sudden, bursts of screams rang out, and a large number of people from the beast gate fell to the ground. While taking advantage of this time, we quickly helped each other and ran to the back of the valley.


    Long Qingxie''s eyes were red, and his pale face was full of blue veins. Obviously, he had reached the limit. Yu Guang left his back. Most of the people had already run to the distance. With a sneer and sudden exertion of force, countless stones with whizzing wind hit the bodies of countless black robed people.


    Another mouthful of blood spurted out, the Dragon inclined evil to stagger a step, knelt down on the ground, in front of the array of dark.


    Obviously, such extreme overdraft energy has already made his meridians suffer very serious injury. A pair of hands behind him suddenly lifted him up. In front of the Dragon Qingxie, it was pitch black, and he could not see who it was. But the man firmly put his arm on his shoulder and ran behind him.


    "Thanks, brother." Long Qingxie lowered his head and vomited. He whispered to the people around him.


    "Don''t say that, boss." The man around said, "you quickly calm down to recover your injury."


    The dragon''s heart was relaxed and leaned on the man''s body.


    After a long time, I was finally able to see things and see the people around me. This man, it seems, is a teenager under 20 years old.


    "Boss." The young man grinned and showed his white teeth. The blood on his face could not stop his childishness. His hand firmly supported the dragon and poured out evil ways: "can you do it?"


    Long Qingxie bowed his head and chuckled, nodded. He just wanted to say something. Suddenly, he heard the young man around him shouting: "boss, be careful!"


    Before he could see clearly, the pain on his body could not make him have any unnecessary reaction. He saw that the young man suddenly blocked behind the Dragon Qingxie and pushed him out.


    A long sword ran through the young man''s chest. The young man still had a smile. He laughed at the dragon who turned back, vomited a large mouthful of blood and closed his eyes.


    Dragon Qingxie clenches his teeth and frowns to see the boy who has drooped his head.


    He crushed his teeth and clenched his fists. Blood ran down his fingers. Looking around, the fire filled the air. The blood seeped into the land. The wind was full of blood.


    This revenge, I must revenge! The Dragon turned and ran in the direction of the army.


    Three Kingdoms in the human world. It is jointly controlled by one of the largest beast gate bases, located in the center of the Three Kingdoms.


    During the reign of the beast gate, this base has always been the central hub of the beast gate in the human world, and there is also a transmission array connecting the upper world and the human world.


    This place, which used to be a symbol of supreme power, is now directly covered by the flames of war.


    In the past two months, the Yunjia army and all kinds of legions have mercilessly swept the wanhumen base in the whole human world, winning more than losing, and even facing some small bases, they can attack in several ways on the same day.


    Sometimes, if they fail, they will win the next time after adjusting the attack plan properly. Most importantly, all countries in the whole human world have joined the team of cloud dance


    Yunwu''s army surrounded the last base, and the soldiers were ready to attack at any time.


    Cloud dance squints at the beast gate base without any movement in front of her. She seems to be ready to die.


    "The last one..." Gao Yu said with a sigh of relief, as if the burden of many days could finally be put down.


    Cloud dance nodded, thinking of someone far away in the upper bound, she couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "this is just the beginning, don''t forget, there is the whole upper bound."


    As soon as he thought that there were so few troops in the upper bound, Yunwu felt that he had to recover the human world as quickly as possible and go back to help long Qingxie. He had not been in touch for so long. In the human world, he only cared about leading troops to fight, and did not know what happened to him


    But the thought that this was the last battle and that she could go back after the end of the battle, Yunwu was relieved and even desperate to return home.


    "Report to the leader, the troops have been counted, and all the human beings who want to join this battle have already arranged their tasks!" A general came forward to report.


    This is the last battle. Therefore, almost all countries in the whole human society want to make a contribution. In the face of the sudden increase of troops, Yunwu and Gao Yu all agreed to join after carefully checking and confirming the list.


    Now, it''s all set up.

 Chapter 1361

    "Give me my orders, prepare to attack!"


    "Yes


    The summoning array flickered, and the figures of several summoned beasts appeared one after another.


    "Are you well rested?" Cloud dance smiles at the call animals that turn into human form and say.


    The summoners had already rubbed their hands, and when they heard the cloud dance question, they nodded in a hurry and said with one voice: "have a good rest! You can move on at any time


    Cloud dance nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, since you are ready, let''s go!"


    "Yes


    One after another, the summoned beasts showed their noumenon one by one. As soon as the huge body appeared, many officers and soldiers around immediately saw them with sharp eyes and also received the order to attack.


    "Kill - brothers! This is the last fight! Drive out the people of beast gate


    "Kill them! Not one! Kill them all


    "You can''t let go of a beast man!"


    One by one, all the heroes cried out, this battle does not need too many words, no more words of encouragement, or even too many fighting methods. With the help of a cavity of blood, they will march forward bravely!


    In the base of the beast gate, the only part of the beast men masters left in the human world have all gathered together. The reason why there has been no movement before is not because they have any plans.


    They are discussing whether to return to the upper world or stay in the human world.


    "You can''t go back to the upper bound! Do you think there is still a way to go back? Will the Lord let us go? It''s better to stay in the human world! Anyway, it''s a group of weak human beings. I''ll fight with them! "


    "No! Don''t you see the army? We''re dead in the human world! Maybe you can live back to the upper kingdom. After all, the patriarch is also employing people now! "


    "Useless fellow! Do you think the Lord will not blame you for your defeat? How is that possible? If you want me to say, or fight back and forth with them! We are not people who have no ability. Why should we hide like a turtle with a shrinking head? "


    "As long as we go back to the upper bound, it is equivalent to entering the Lord''s sight. I think we should try to make the Lord think that we are dead than to let the Lord pass us by chance! In any case, these two are so difficult. It''s better to escape in disorder and disguise as ordinary human beings in the human world. As long as we don''t start, who knows that we are the people of the beast gate? "


    A group of people discussed for a long time, but there was no result. Until a huge cry was heard outside, the faces of the people turned pale. Then someone rushed in to report that the army had come.


    At this time, some people who had said that they planned to go back to the upper world directly stood up and said coldly, "you should stay here. Anyway, I will not die with you."


    After that, he ran to the direction of the transmission array in a hurry, and wanted to leave before the army came.


    After several tens of thousands of orcs left, the people who were still in heated discussion were shaken directly. Death is in front of them. Is it to escape from the human world or to escape back to the upper world?


    "No matter! Anyway, I stay in the human world! I''ll go now Said a man who was going to hide in the human world. Then he stood up directly, took off his black robe, and turned his head to look for a chance to escape.


    For a while, only a few of the remaining Masters had gathered, and most of them had disappeared. Only the remaining few were still strong enough to fight with cloud dance.


    Without any time to prepare, they rushed out of the room directly. The remaining troops of the beast gate had already been prepared, but almost all their faces had only one expression of panic.


    "What''s wrong? If you don''t want to die, try to rush out! " When several people out of the room saw that all the soldiers of the beast gate were like this bear, they immediately roared.


    "I dare not even speak up in front of you on weekdays! What else are you afraid of? You are beasts! Don''t give me advice


    Those people found that a few leaders had already come out, and they had a little more confidence. But when they turned around and found that there were only a few people left in the leader, the confidence that had just come out disappeared again.


    It''s just that time doesn''t allow them to think more. The army of cloud dancing has arrived in front of them.


    Holding high the flag of the Yunjia army, the golden armor twinkles in the sun. It is the armor with strong defense made by many countries in the whole human world with the most precious and best materials for the army of cloud dance. The weapons in their hands are also made for them by the best weapon refiners in the whole human world. This is a team that condenses the strength of the whole human world The team that can go forward bravely in front of difficulties!


    "Up! Did you hear that? All for me Several leaders of the beast gate fiercely yell at those black robed people. It seems that if you shout twice, you can win, or you can feel more secure.


    "Kill --"


    "a group of useless human beings! I will not kill you


    They have no time to think more, even if it is to think about the strategy of the war. All they can do is rely on the instinct of fear to kill the enemy more!They are ferocious by instinct, but they have no effect in front of such a huge army.


    The cloud dance flies in the high place, the sharp eye sees the opposite ten thousand beast door person''s state, at present does not hesitate the big hand a wave, the loud and clear sound instantaneous sends out.


    "All those above Emperor Wu''s realm, speed up!"


    As soon as this was said, the public understood that this was to let the stronger people go forward.


    See the team below quickly change, some officers and men immediately slowed down, and some of the officers and soldiers instantly accelerated the speed, rushed to the front of the team.


    Several huge summoners took the lead and surrounded the whole base.


    Cloud dance and Gao Yu were more than willing to give in. They stood in a line with the summoning animals and went straight up to fight with the people with the most powerful breath.


    The only few experts left in the beast gate are at most the people in the early stage of Wuling realm. No one can resist the cloud dance. They fight together and almost all of them are in a passive situation.


    This battle is very urgent. In order to let the whole human community join in, cloud dance has no detailed planning and tactics. Therefore, during the battle, it always keeps vigilance and carefully observes the situation of the whole battle, so as not to cause unnecessary losses.


    "Are you too arrogant to be distracted when fighting A voice came, causing cloud dance to withdraw its sight. However, people who did not know where they were coming from were staring at cloud dance angrily.


    These two people were just two of the people who were ready to escape. They just tried to get through the army and left in disorder, and finally failed.


    When he tried to use the transmission array to return to the upper bound, he found that the transmission array had been guarded by the cloud dance personnel. He had no choice but to come back.


    At this time, they can only hope that those who went back to the upper world can bring back the news here, and Shangguan tomb can mercifully save them.


    Cloud dance looked at the two people who came out of the blue, disdained and said, "Oh? Are you trying to get Aung me to fight you with all my might? No problem! "


    After all, the purple fighting spirit on Yunwu''s body became more intense. The ancient martial sword in his hand was wrapped directly in the black flame. When it was burning, it revealed the strangeness.


    Those two people who said the words just now can''t help regretting. Why do they have to deal with cloud dance?


    Who else can''t deal with?


    But things have come to the present, and they can''t help regretting it. The figure of cloud dance comes directly to them in front of them, and the black flame sword with the majestic momentum directly smashes down to their face!


    At this time, the two masters of the martial spirit realm don''t care too much. If they don''t cooperate well and have other thoughts at this time, there will be only one dead end.


    They are people who have experienced great events, so they immediately understand what to do.


    The one who was attacked by cloud dance couldn''t avoid it, but before the attack fell on him, he stretched out a long sword from the side. With a light pick, he picked the big knife of cloud dance to one side and pulled the man to one side.


    Cloud dance body quickly back, slightly surprised to look at the hands of the people, pick eyebrows way: "Wu Ling later?"


    The man was silent, as if he didn''t put cloud dance''s question in his heart. He directly took the long sword and took the lead to attack cloud dance.


    Cloud dance doesn''t dodge either. The other party has a late martial spirit, a middle martial spirit, and the initial stage of a martial spirit that he initially stopped. The three people attack cloud dance at the same time, which is just a gap in strength. Therefore, the time of arrival of the three people''s attacks is also different.


    The black flame dagger looks majestic, but it seems that it doesn''t need much strength when it is in the hands of cloud dance. It is even more agile than the long sword when it is dancing.


    The cloud dances several waves, unexpectedly blocked all the three people''s attacks. The sound of metal collision reverberated in the air. Obviously, looking at the cloud dance, it seemed that there was no force, but the three people could not take over.


    Until the last blow, Yunwu wielded a knife with great force, and even with a "click" sound, the sword in one''s hand was cut in two!


    Then, cloud dance''s figure moves quickly. Obviously, it is flying in the air, but it seems to have a supporting point. The left and right feet fly in tandem, and one kick hits one person''s chest, directly kicking the remaining two people out!


    "Pooh Chi" two rings, the two people spit out a mouthful of blood, chest even has a purple fighting spirit of entanglement!


    It turns out that just that hit, cloud dance is not fighting with them, but directly with their own strength!


    "I''ve been playing with you for too long. It''s almost time to finish now." Cloud dance squinted at the three people in front of him, said coldly.

 Chapter 1362

    During the fight, she suddenly felt a palpitation, as if she had something to lose. She was flustered for no reason, and seemed to have something important to lose.


    Cloud dance intuitively told itself that the battle must be ended as soon as possible.


    Until now, she was still a little flustered, and her chest was still a little flustered.


    However, it is clear that everything is going well. What is the problem?


    The three people on the opposite side turned pale. Unexpectedly, they were suppressed for a long time. Yunwu said that she didn''t do her best?


    However, this time, they did not wait for them to think about it any more. They saw that the cloud dance rushed directly to the sky, and the black flame rose into the sky!


    The hot heat sent out, and the three people did not even have time to escape, they were directly devoured by the black tongue of fire!


    Where black went, they didn''t even have a chance to resist, let alone escape! In a flash, the three people who had been seriously injured were only left to scream!


    "Ah --"


    "help --"


    "..."


    Cloud dance coldly looked at their figures, and finally turned into ashes and disappeared between heaven and earth. The look on his face was not loose, but even more frowned.


    The battle continued below, and those who separated and resisted became black shadows like mole ants. Cloud dance only felt that her chest became more and more uncomfortable. In an instant, she seemed to have caught something.


    Evil dragon! It''s the dragon!


    Cloud dance just felt as if she had been touched by the pulse gate in an instant, and she couldn''t breathe.


    The man who left with some killers in the upper world has not heard from him for a long time!


    Everything in the human world is so smooth. Even in order not to let them be easily discovered, all the front-line troops have arrived in the human world to recover the lost land with the fastest speed. Until now, the battle is coming to an end, and there has been no mistake. At this time, there is only one explanation for the pain in his chest - the Dragon Qingxie accident!


    "Gao Yu!" Cloud dance shouts in a hurry.


    Gao Yu, on the other side, who also ended the battle, rushed over.


    "What''s the matter, chief?" Gao Yu had never seen cloud dance so panicked. Although he was still calm, his eyes were full of panic, as if he could go crazy at any time.


    "Let them speed up! We''re going back to the upper limit at once Cloud dance said in a hurry.


    Gao Yu did not have time to ask why, looking at the anxious look of cloud dance, he hurriedly issued the order.


    The soldiers below received the order and no longer kept it. They rose to kill the enemy one by one, and the cry was more shocking.


    Gao Yu went back to Yunwu. "The leader has been released. According to the current situation, I''m afraid that the battle can be ended within one stick of incense at most."


    Cloud dance nodded and took a few deep breaths to calm down.


    At this time, she wanted to go back to the human world to see if the dragon was evil. They met with difficulties. But when she thought that even if she went back, she would not be able to help. At that time, the cloud family army would waste time looking for herself, which would delay more time, so she had to restrain her temper.


    Anyway, there''s only one stick of incense. There shouldn''t be any big event in longqingxie. Those killers are well-trained. They can run even if they can''t beat them Cloud


    dance comforts oneself in the heart, forces oneself to calm down, cannot lose the square inch, otherwise at that time even can''t help.


    "Chief, what''s the matter with you?" Gao Yu finally couldn''t help asking.


    Cloud dance frowned, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I always feel a little flustered. I''m worried about him And them. "


    Gao Yu is stunned, some wonder why cloud dance has such a feeling, but he has not. But on second thought, after all, there are dragons and evil spirits over there. Is it hard to say that there is a so-called heart with a soul?


    Cloud dance wryly smile, "do you think it''s magical? I think it''s incredible, but I always feel that it''s not practical. "


    Gao Yu nodded and said, "I understand. The leader doesn''t have to say more. We''ll speed up the progress."


    Having said that, he directly joined the battle below.


    Cloud dance closed his eyes and tried to adjust his state, so that he could give the greatest help when he saw the evil dragon.


    The time for a stick of incense soon passed, and the battle below was completely ended, and the last soldier of beast gate was also killed at the feet of the soldiers.


    "Victory! We have won


    "Our home is back! The human world is our territory again


    "Beast gate has been driven out by us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bursts of loud cheers resounded through the whole land, as if to spread to every corner of the human world.


    Cloud dance opened her eyes, eyes are clear, although still a little flustered, but at this time she believes that she has been able to rational platoon.The armies of various countries are constantly cheering, and they are embracing and grateful to the soldiers of yunjiajun.


    Gao Yu only gave people a cup of tea time to cheer them up, and then they started the gathering without the command of cloud dance.


    "General Gao, would you like to celebrate The monarchs of several countries in the human world came forward one after another. Their identities did not dare to speak directly with cloud dance. What''s more, cloud dance was obviously in a bad mood at this time. So he approached Gao Yu and said.


    Gao Yu shook his head, a serious face, said: "we all know your good intentions, but today is really inconvenient. Although the human world has been recovered, the upper world is the nest of beasts. We still have a few important friends in the upper bound, so we have to get back to help them as soon as possible. "


    Several kings were surprised: "are you not in a hurry? The recovery of the human world is a great event, and a little celebration is a good thing. "


    "To be honest. It is also a temporary decision to go back to the upper bound now. " Gao Yu said, "because the leader got the news, the friends on the other side of the upper world If you''re in trouble, if you''re late, you''ll probably cause some serious damage, so... "


    When Gao Yu said this, everyone knew that the matter was important, so he said quickly, "I see. In this case, we wish you all the best. When we organize the army, we will go to the upper boundary to wish you a hand."


    "Thank you so much." Gao Yu finally politely said, and immediately accelerated the speed of the withdrawal.


    A battle just now didn''t consume too much strength, so Gao Yu didn''t let everyone rest for too long. Soon, the team assembled and Gao Yu returned to cloud dance.


    "Chief, are you going now?"


    Cloud dance took a look at the transmission array in the beast gate base, and wanted to go directly. However, she sighed after all. If it passed like this, I was afraid it would go directly to the headquarters?


    When the time comes, you must first ask for trouble before you can find longqingxie.


    So cloud dance just suppressed the intention of the heart, and said in a cold voice: "destroy the transmission array, everyone, start to the transmission array, and immediately return to the upper bound!"


    "Yes


    The upper bound.


    When the team returned to the valley, everyone was silent.


    Standing on the open field of the valley, the Dragon Qingxie gasped and turned his head to see the people who had been taken out by themselves in front of him. At this time, less than one fifth of them were already injured. Some people had just returned to the valley and had fallen to the ground.


    All the people left in the valley were stunned. Seeing the miserable picture of dragon Qingxie and others in front of them, they all turned pale and rushed out of the camp, so the valley began to carry the wounded.


    The atmosphere was heavy.


    "I''ll go and save the Shangguan." Mu Xiuming frowned and planned to stand up from the ground, but when he just wanted to support himself, his legs were soft and he fell on the ground.


    Long Qingxie sighed, patted mu Xiuming''s shoulder, and said with a bitter smile: "you go to rest first. You are the only one who can cure the operation now. So now your life is the most important thing. Don''t hold on to it. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will backfire."


    Because of the force has no strength to stand up mu Xiuming, by the hands of his side to walk toward his own room.


    Long Qingxie stood in the valley with a cold look in his eyes and a chill in his whole body. He watched those people who came back with his last strength lying on the ground dying. The more he looked, the more murderous his body was. Finally, his subordinates were shocked.


    But after all, there was still internal injury. In addition, I was very depressed. I couldn''t help it. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and I was in darkness. Then I fell on the ground and heard someone shouting, "boss, boss!"


    Long Qingxie vomited his breath. In fact, he felt that his injury had no problem, but now he was just very tired and wanted to sleep.


    Finally, in the dark, the senses gradually disappeared.


    But Shangguan and others are very dangerous.


    Mu Xiuming almost recovered his body and ran to Shangguan''s room.


    Shangguan was very dangerous at this time. He was lying in bed with weak breath and cold sweat. Although the wound on his body had stopped bleeding, his internal injury was very serious. At this time, he was unconscious, mostly because of internal injury.


    Mu Xiuming quickly applied the healing technique to cure Shangguan''s internal injury. However, Shangguan''s injury was really serious, which cost mu Xiuming a lot of energy.


    After a few breaths of breath, mu Xiuming felt dizzy. He looked down at Shangguan lying on the bed, and his brow was tight. His internal injury was so serious that many meridians had been damaged, and the energy consumed in repairing these meridians was beyond mu Xiuming''s endurance.


    This let mu Xiuming sigh, murmured: "Shangguan, next you can only rely on yourself, I, I also have to save other people."


    So say, turn to go to Qi night color room.


    Qi yese was lying on the bed at this time. He was sober, but his face was very pale. He lost too much blood.

 Chapter 1363

    Mu Xiuming showed her that there should be no big problem, so he took back the energy and said to Qi yese, "don''t walk around and rest at ease, otherwise the wound may crack."


    Qi night just nodded, although the face is still very cold, but the eyes are obviously friendly and thank you.


    So mu Xiuming went to longqingxie''s house again. He found that although longqingxie was sleeping deeply, he was the least hurt among these people. He could not help but feel relieved.


    I went to see Gao Yu again. Gao Yu was also sleeping in his room. He was seriously injured, but he could not be cured overnight.


    So mu Xiuming dragged his injured body to the camp outside.


    Most of the wounded have been bandaged to stop bleeding, but most of them have been bandaged.


    After a long time, mu Xiuming looked at the sky. It was very dark in his eyes. Mu Xiuming didn''t stand firm and fell on the ground. He felt gradually losing his strength.


    Mu Xiuming gave a bitter smile, and then he heard the cry of the wounded patients around him. Someone lifted him up and put him on a bunk to have a good rest. Some people also checked the wound and found that it was OK. Therefore, mu Xiuming was once again in the dark and lost consciousness.


    The camp fell into a deep sleep.


    When long Qingxie woke up in the middle of the night, it was already midnight. He rubbed his painful head and stood up.


    "I''ve been sleeping long enough." Long Qingxie vomited his breath and sat cross legged. He began to close his eyes and heal his wounds. He peeped into the meridians and found that his meridians were actually repaired. He was grateful to Mu Xiuming, but he frowned.


    Since the man of the beast gate found the mysterious man, then he fell into a deadlock again.


    The wound in his body had recovered under his gradual breathing. When longqingxie opened his eyes, it was the morning of the next day.


    When the sun rises from the East, it brings the whole valley to life. Although everyone is very tired, they still hold on.


    Some people who are not seriously injured and can still stand up, get up in the morning and exercise and regulate breath as usual.


    Long Qingxie''s face is also very pale, but after a night of breathing, it has been better. Looking at the brothers around him so seriously, he couldn''t help pursing his mouth. The teenager who finally blocked himself suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Clench your fist tightly.


    But at this time, suddenly, a voice was heard from the exit at one end of the valley shouting: "no! The people of the beast gate have come to attack


    Dragon Qingxie''s face suddenly sank. The Epee was already in his hand and rushed towards the direction of the sound.


    However, the beast gate came too fast, and because it was the valley, it still took advantage of the terrain. Daliang''s Crossbow flew to the bottom of the valley, and there was a burst of heartrending scream. Some people in the valley had fallen to the ground.


    Shangguan tomb is here.


    Dragon Qing evil see Shangguan tomb, instantly red eyes, he mercilessly bite teeth angry way: "Shangguan tomb!"


    However, shangguanzhong didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all. He waved his hand, and saw a large number of black robed people from the beast gate rushed into the valley. There was a wave of killing in the valley, and all of a sudden, they howled all over the place.


    Those wounded patients who were still in sleep were killed by the people of the beast gate before they had time to defend themselves. This made the Dragon Qingxie very angry and stabbed the Shangguan tomb with epee.


    Shangguan tomb snorted coldly: "dragon inclines evil, you are really beyond your ability. I''d like to have a look. Without that eye, what can you do?"


    Listen to this, long Qing evil heart cluttered a, heart: shangguanzhong this word is what mean? Has the mysterious man been found out and killed?


    At the thought of this, longqingxie felt more angry in his heart. Although the mysterious man didn''t know why he wanted to help himself, long Qingxie and his partners had long regarded him as his own.


    But now, unexpectedly fell in the hands of shangguanzhong? What''s the difference between killing your partner?


    Long Qingxie felt as if his chest was blocked by something. He could not vent his anger. He could only turn his grief and anger into strength and fight with all his strength to attack Shangguan tomb with his long sword in his hand!


    With the murderous spirit that must kill him, he stabbed at Shangguan tomb.


    "Well, it''s just a group of bereaved dogs. Now that they''re here, do you think you''ll have a way to live?" Shangguanzhong Leng hum, sarcastically said: "take a good look at you these incompetent people! It won''t be long before all of them will die here! "


    Long Qingxie''s eyes were even colder. When Yu Guang glanced at his side, he found that many of his own people had been killed.


    With a roar of rage, the Dragon tilted his evil feet to the ground and raised his sword to stab the heart of Shangguan tomb, but he was easily avoided by Shangguan tomb.


    "People who fight against beast gate usually don''t come to a good end. Even if you are a trouble, you can''t escape the end of being solved."Shangguanzhong said, sneering at the corners of his mouth: "finally let me find your nest, this time, do a break."


    Shangguanzhong said so, can''t help laughing, that laughter shook the birds in the tree, let the Dragon Qingxie''s eyes more cold.


    He threw a sword flower and flew to Shangguan tomb. However, Shangguan tomb was faster than him. He raised his hand and grasped his neck and lifted him up.


    However, when long Qingxie suffered such humiliation, he felt a burst of anger in his heart. Almost in an instant, he stabbed his Epee into shangguanzhong''s body, but suddenly found that he had stabbed himself in the air, and Shangguan tomb had easily avoided the attack of long Qingxie.


    This time, the Dragon Qing evil heart is more heavy, only feel the hands on the neck more and more hard.


    In an instant, the dragon''s face turned red and he couldn''t breathe when he opened his mouth.


    Shangguan and Qi yese and others staggered out, already pale, looking at the valley in front of them, they quickly picked up the sword and flew up.


    However, after all, he was seriously injured yesterday, and the Shangguan and other people were not able to follow their hearts. However, the momentum of wanhumen was very strong. Waves of people in black had no time to resist.


    "You beast gate depends on the number of people. What kind of ability are you?" The Dragon had no choice but to drag the sword up and let the evil officer escape.


    "More people, more power?" Shangguan tomb snorted coldly, and laughed sarcastically, "hum, are you just going to sneak in and sneak in is glorious? Yes? I''m glad you don''t want to hide and hide. I''m not allowed to deal with you in a fair way? "


    Shangguanzhong said that several people were speechless, but originally Shangguan just wanted to take this opportunity to satirize him. He wanted to take the opportunity to mess up his position, but the other side of the clinker went back directly.


    But at this time, long Qingxie suddenly seized the opportunity, and the Epee in his hand mercilessly took advantage of shangguanzhong''s speech time to cut him off.


    This attack came too suddenly. Shangguan tomb was unprepared and quickly let go of his hand. Only then did he escape the attack.


    At this time, Shangguan also seized the opportunity to attack. The sword in his hand didn''t even have time to look at the target, so he stabbed Shangguan tomb. For a while, he really let shangguanzhong mess up.


    But after all, Shangguan was seriously injured in the battle yesterday. Obviously, a black robed man nearby suddenly stabbed Shangguan. Although Shangguan felt the sword wind sweeping from his back, he could not dodge it. He could feel the cold sword wind cutting towards his own neck.


    Qi night pupil suddenly contract, slightly open mouth, almost Leng in situ, looking at the sword behind the Shangguan, has almost touched Shangguan''s neck.


    In an instant, a white light flashed around.


    Then, before everyone reacted, they saw that countless people suddenly rushed out of the valley, shouting and rushing from the outside of the valley. Without saying a word, they killed the black robed man.


    All of a sudden, there was a howl around, but the people on the dragon''s side were stunned. Then, they began to laugh.


    See people from all directions into the valley, so large valley suddenly crowded up.


    Dragon Qingxie gasped for breath and lifted his sword. Looking at the crowd and the corners of his mouth, he picked up a faint smile.


    "Are you all right?" Yunwu killed countless black robed people in front of him, and finally rushed to longqingxie. He looked up at longqingxie and asked anxiously.


    The smile in the corner of the dragon''s mouth is very charming, and the smile in his eyes makes Yunwu avoid his eyes, but he is just about to leave when he is suddenly embraced by longqingxie.


    "Good to see you back safe, little one." Long Qingxie took a deep breath, and suddenly felt that the air around him had become quite fresh. He looked up at the fierce fighting in the valley in front of him, and looked down at the cloud dance and warm fragrance in his arms. His heart was relaxed a lot.


    "Cloud dance! It''s a good time for you to come! " Shangguan yelled, but it seemed that he was involved in the wound. He took a cold breath, leaving only hum.


    Cloud dance bowed his head and laughed, and went forward to treat Shangguan.


    "Nangongyi." Qi night looks at the man walking towards his side, and the man at the corner of his mouth pulls out a smile.


    "How''s it going?" Nangong Yi goes up to Qi yese and looks down at her injury.


    Qi yese''s injury is very serious. Nangong Yi can''t help frowning and murmuring: "what''s going on? You''ve been injured so badly."


    "It''s a long story." Qi night with a bitter smile, suddenly pushed nangongyi away, turned the snake sword several times, and killed the black robed man in front of him.

 Chapter 1364

    "Let''s not talk so much about it." Qi night indifferent way, hastily pushed the south palace Yi: "if there is anything to say, or wait for this battle to pass again."


    Then he ran to the battlefield.


    Nangong Yi looks at Qi night''s back, frowns slightly, also hastily picks up own weapon, flies to the battlefield.


    This time, shangguanzhong suddenly changed his face. Long Qingxie looked in his eyes and sneered. He threw the blood on the Epee, clasped his hands and said, "I know that there is no way out of heaven!"


    There was a sharp cry in the sky, and countless Huang people circled on it, and the archers sitting on them were agile enough to shoot at the black robed man on the ground. The black robed man almost had no resistance and was knocked down on the ground.


    Soon, the blood in the valley was winding into a stream.


    Shangguanzhong was very angry. He suddenly roared, and his whole body was full of black gas. The murderous spirit suddenly rose to the sky and his black hair flew wildly.


    Cloud dance narrowed his eyes, looking at the Shangguan tomb has been violent, indifferent smile, shouting: "small nine out of it!"


    Xiao Jiu jumps out of the tomb in an instant and rushes to Shangguan tomb.


    Shangguanzhong''s eyes were already red, gnashing his teeth and saying: "cloud dance, dragon inclines evil! None of you can walk out of this valley today


    The war became more severe.


    Shangguan sat down with his knees crossed in a hurry and used his skills to heal his wounds. Gao Yu took people to guard him. He was very relieved to give his life to Gao Yu to guard. Countless people around him were the same, back-to-back with his friends and gave his back to each other.


    Nangong Yi turns her head and looks at Qi yese, who is still fighting. Qi yese''s injuries are more and more, and the whole person is on the verge of falling. Nangong Yi can''t help frowning and quickly repels the black robed man in front of him and goes to help Qi yese.


    Without turning his head, Qi yese has already felt the breath from Nangong Yi. In an instant, he feels at ease. He stabs the black robed man in front of him with a sword and stands with Nangong Yi back to back.


    "Are you all right? I''ll take care of you first


    Nangong Yi said that she turned her head and glanced at Qi yese''s face. Her face was as white as paper, and her lips had no blood color. The snake sword in her hand seemed very heavy, which made Qi yese''s hands tremble.


    Nangong Yi frowned and said coldly, "go and heal quickly. There is me here."


    "But." Qi night brow tight frown, still want to say what.


    "No, but." Nangong Yi stepped forward and stood in front of Qi night, waving his sword in his hand. For a while, no one came to disturb him.


    Qi night color hastily cross knee and sit, seize the time to heal and regulate breath.


    Nangong Yi turns his head and takes a look at Qi night. With a sword and a sword, Nangong Yi kills all the black robed people in front of him.


    The battlefield is still very tense. The number of people in black robes is amazing. However, the long Qingxie side lost a lot of manpower due to the two wars.


    Although there are enough people in cloud dance, they are also a little weak because of the continuous war in the human world. They have been in a stalemate with the people of beasts gate.


    In the sky, the sun was scorching and the trees were overcast. Nobody thought that in this deep mountain, there was an extremely fierce battle at this time.


    Countless people fell, and countless people moved on.


    Almost all the summoners of cloud dance were summoned out. At this time, they were destroying the enemy on a large scale. However, the valley with the assistance of cloud dance and others did not seem relaxed, and the spirit of killing was heavier.


    The little stink with the people of the Huang family swooped down in the sky, and the fire beast spewed out flames to scorch the black robed man. When the countless people around him saw Yunfei and others coming, they had a light of hope in their eyes. They laughed and took up their weapons and continued to fight with the people of the beast gate.


    As a result, the situation of the valley from one side to the other side turned into a stalemate between the two sides.


    "I just want to know." Cloud dance slightly frowned, waved a sword to cut a man in front of him, turned his head and looked at the dragon, and said, "why did you suddenly become like this? Do you say, where is the problem?"


    "Hum." Long Qingxie snorted coldly and said, "there is a mysterious man in the gate of beasts to transmit information to us, and it has always been very correct. Therefore, we have lost our vigilance, but we didn''t expect that this time, the intelligence was wrong, which made us become this way."


    Cloud dance eyebrows deep lock, did not make a sound, the thunder element will big knife package, say nothing, see people cut.


    No one in black could stand where the sword went.


    Shangguan tomb stood not far away, laughing: "it''s cloud dance, I said who it is."


    Said, suddenly leap up, straight to the cloud dance to catch.


    Yunwu had been very angry. Now when I saw Shangguan tomb, it''s needless to say that the fighting spirit and thunder element of guwu''s big sword wound were more powerful. The blade was shining, and he cut it hard at Shangguan tomb. When the sword passed by, it was still accompanied by the wind, which made the black robed people around a shiver.


    Seeing that the blade of guwu broadsword was about to be cut to the neck of Shangguan tomb, Shangguan tomb suddenly disappeared in place. The cloud dance was stunned for a moment. Instead of being flustered, he suddenly landed on his toes and flew back.As expected, the figure of Shangguan tomb suddenly appeared in front of cloud dance, and cloud dance has been very foresight to avoid.


    But Rao is so, cloud dance chest is still cut a hole, blood soaked clothes, forming a blood channel.


    Dragon inclined evil almost stabbed Shangguan tomb at the same time, but Shangguan tomb stepped back and stood a few meters away.


    "Are you ok?" Dragon Qingxie hurried forward to check, but saw the cloud dance indifferently shaking his head: "feel shangguanzhong than the last time we met to be a lot stronger, it seems that we have to be careful to deal with."


    The Dragon inclines evil evil smile to nod, wipe the bloodstain way on the face: "dare to move the little guy, it seems that does not want to live."


    Wrapped in black energy, the Dragon suddenly disappeared in place. A gust of wind swept past the clouds and went straight to Shangguan tomb.


    Shangguanzhong''s pupil shrinks and flies to avoid it. However, Yunwu doesn''t give him the chance. He flies up suddenly and looks at Shangguan tomb with the dragon in front of him.


    However, Shangguan tomb is more powerful than the two people after all. With a change of step, they slide out in the direction of their side, and their body shape twinkles. In an instant, dragon Qingxie stabs an empty space again,


    long Qingxie frowns tightly and says in a cold voice, "Shangguan tomb, don''t bully people too much."


    Shangguanzhong couldn''t help but smile. He opened his mouth and looked at the dragon and said, "I deceive people too much. Aren''t you deceiving people too much?"


    So said, cloud dance has gone quietly, came to the back of Shangguan tomb, flew a palm, and slapped hard on the back of Shangguan tomb.


    Shangguan tomb is very flexible. It is photographed by Yunwu with a little frown. However, she turns around and pats Yunwu''s arm in an instant. Yunwu dodges in a hurry, but she sees a smear of blood flowing out of the mouth of Shangguan tomb. She can''t help smiling.


    "I didn''t expect to see you for a few days, but you have made a lot of progress." Shangguan tomb sneered and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s not that I''ve grown a lot, but you''ve degenerated a lot." Cloud dance indifferently mocks, the knife in the hands of the wind, aimed at the neck of Shangguan tomb cut down.


    Shangguan tomb where can give her this opportunity, bend down to avoid, but suddenly take a palm, pat to the chest of cloud dance in front of her.


    Yunwu had no choice but to step back. However, she was still affected by the fighting spirit of Shangguan tomb. She had a burst of tumultuous chest and nearly vomited blood.


    Holding the sword in front of him, he looked at Shangguan tomb with vigilance: "I advise you to leave quickly now, or you will die miserably."


    But when saying this, cloud dance''s heart is still very nervous, because at this time if not strong, then the next thing will be very difficult.


    "Will I die miserably?" Looking at the cloud dance, Shangguan tomb laughed angrily and said, "you said I would die miserably?"


    Gnashing teeth to the cloud dance neck to grasp: "then use your life to see, who will die very miserably!"


    Cloud dance in the heart of a tight, hurried back to withdraw, but found that the speed of Shangguan tomb is really too fast.


    This makes cloud dance eyebrow tight frown, hurried to side, will shangguanzhong''s hand to avoid, but the neck was caught a bloodstain, blood has been out.


    The wound was hot. Yunwu gritted his teeth angrily and threw the sword in front of him. Shangguanzhong seemed to have known it for a long time. He leaned back to avoid the big knife. Yunwu had no weapons in his hands at this time. So Shangguan tomb wanted to grab Yunwu''s front door.


    However, cloud dance, as he wished, suddenly bent down, almost touching the ground and diving away.


    In an instant, he came to Shangguan tomb. He looked up and looked at Shangguan tomb. His hand had already grasped the handle of guwu broadsword. When he looked up, he saw a smile from shallow to deep in Shangguan tomb''s mouth. The smile was gloomy and cruel. Suddenly, he kicked Yunwu''s chest. Yunwu was nervous and instinctively defended his fighting spirit in his chest. So, he resisted Most of the power, but even so, cloud dance also spurted out a mouthful of blood and flew backward.


    Not far away, long Qingxie was startled. He saw the figure of cloud dance flying out, and rushed to catch up with him. When he arrived at cloud dance, he pulled cloud dance back, held it in his arms, and kicked the tree with his feet, and the whole person bounced back.


    The speed is so fast that people have no time to see clearly, only see a shadow.


    Epee darts, and in a twinkling of an eye, shangguanzhong frowns slightly and quickly pulls back his hand.


    "You all right, little one." Dragon Qingxie quickly lowered his head to check the injury of Yunwu.


    Yunwu frowned and waved her hand gently. Her voice seemed weak, but it didn''t sound like there was any serious internal injury: "nothing. I don''t think our camp is going to be able to hold on. Please drive the shangguanzhong away quickly. Otherwise, what we may be waiting for is a more cruel battle than these two days."


    Long Qingxie sighed. He looked up at Shangguan tomb helplessly. His eyes were full of impatience. He said, "why don''t you go? You''ve been beaten so badly. Haven''t you been abused enough?"

 Chapter 1365

    Shangguan tomb laughs. The black robe is silent, the black hair is dancing, and the face is ferocious. The smile and expression on the face are not consistent with the murderous spirit: "dragon Qingxie, you are so arrogant. It seems that if you are not buried here today, I am afraid you will die forever!"


    As he said this, his whole body was black and steaming. All of a sudden, his whole body was covered with a covered face, and he laughed. His hands were very terrible, and his nails seemed to grow a little bit.


    Standing not far away from the dragon and the cloud dance, almost at the same time feel this powerful pressure, can not help but step back, a little pale.


    Standing in place, both of them frowned and asked, "how can we deal with shangguanzhong?"


    The Dragon Qingxie nearby didn''t look at her. After thinking for a long time, he said in a deep voice: "my array may hold him for a while, but now the premise is that if I want to build this array, you must help me cover it. It takes some time."


    Cloud dance''s eyes brighten. Yes, although the realm of the dragon''s array is not as high as that of Shangguan tomb, its ability to build a Dharma array is better than that of Shangguan tomb. If you can use the array to slow down the attack speed of Shangguan tomb, you can do it.


    "It''s not easy," he said with a smile


    Cloud dance suddenly put Gu Wu''s broadsword in front of him and said with a smile: "it may be impossible for me to kill him, but if I drag him for an hour and a half, there will be no problem."


    He said that, before waiting for the dragon to talk, he had already flew up. The whole person was wrapped up in fighting spirit, and Lei element was running on the broadsword.


    At the sight of this, the Dragon tilted his evil mouth into a doting smile, nodded, sat cross legged, closed his eyes, and began to prepare to display the array.


    The cloud dance glanced at the Dragon Qingxie behind him. His eyes were very bright. With a smile, he threw away the guwu sword and fought with Shangguan tomb.


    Shangguan tomb saw the cloud dance, purple fighting spirit wrapped up and down in the whole body, and the thunder element on the broadsword was obviously attached. In his heart, he was in a hurry to meet the cloud dance.


    Yunwu sneered, and the sword was thrown away with a sound in his hand. The huge blade was slashed at the front door of Shangguan tomb without reservation. The fierce murderous spirit made shangguanzhong surprised the European community.


    Shangguanzhong is very tangled in his mind. On the one hand, he is very surprised that cloud dance is so powerful. He could not bear his three or two moves of cloud dance, but now he can stand still with himself. Yu Guang glimpses the Dragon Qingxie behind the cloud dance. The Dragon Qingxie sits on his knees behind the cloud dance. At this time, he looks like a turtle with a shrinking head and says nothing.


    This originally made shangguanzhong very difficult to understand, but after looking at Yunwu''s bright eyes, shangguanzhong suddenly felt that the matter might not be so simple. Thinking that Yunwu and long Qingxie had brought peace to Japan, he was very cunning and alert.


    But the cloud dance or an inch not to let, dead guard behind the Dragon Qing evil, small nine and small stink also recall side.


    In front of Yunwu, he surrounded Shangguan tomb and refused to let it. This made Shangguan tomb a little anxious. Although these two people were not in a good state, they usually had the most ghost ideas. Now it seems that long Qingxie must be sitting there doing something important.


    So, shangguanzhong suddenly murderous, heart, absolutely can''t let the Dragon Qingxie succeed, no matter what he is doing now! Kill them as soon as possible!


    So the black fighting spirit was concentrated on his hands, and one hand was cleaved to the cloud dance. However, cloud dance suddenly wrapped his whole body with fighting spirit. Gu Wu broadsword was in front of him, and blocked the hand of Shangguan tomb, and the silver teeth were biting. At the beginning of the battle with Shangguan tomb, Yunwu suddenly wrapped his whole body with fighting spirit.


    Cloud dance has already had some slight internal injuries, but now another attack, she can''t resist.


    "Little fellow! All right Dragon Qingxie suddenly yelled after him. Then, he suddenly put his hands on the ground and closed his eyes.


    Then, cloud dance only felt that there was invisible power around. A barrier that could not be seen by the naked eye was unfolded in front of the two people, moving towards the four directions, slowly expanding, and finally wrapping up the whole valley. Many of his subordinates clearly felt that the place was suddenly surrounded by some force.


    Shangguanzhong''s face suddenly changed dramatically. Now this feeling makes Shangguan tomb understand that he is trapped in the array set by dragon Qingxie.


    The array seems to be able to suppress his fighting spirit, so that his fighting spirit can not be fully exerted in any case.


    In the cloud dance opposite Shangguan tomb, she can''t help but pick up the corner of her mouth. Looking at shangguanzhong''s panic, she suddenly feels in a good mood. Suddenly, she raises the guwu dagger and splits it horizontally.


    Shangguanzhong''s face changed greatly in front of him, so he quickly raised his hand to block it. However, his fighting spirit was restrained by the array, and his face changed dramatically. So he was taken out by Yunwu sword. Rao was like this. Yunwu''s knife did not hurt shangguanzhong.


    When he turned to look around, countless people in black were killed. The scene was very miserable. He looked down and thought for a moment. Suddenly, he waved his hand and took them to the other end of the valley to escape.


    Dragon Qingxie frowned slightly, and suddenly untied the array and let them go."Why let them go!" There was a cry from his subordinates.


    "Because if we don''t let them go, I''m afraid it''s us."


    Long Qingxie looks at the disappearing Shangguan tomb road in front of him.


    "Let''s take a look at everyone first." Long Qingxie murmured, his face is very ugly, and the cloud dance around him is also very ugly. Now it seems that the casualties on his side must be much more serious than those in the direction of wanhumen.


    When I went back to the main battlefield, I found that the corpses on the ground had been piled up into mountains and rivers of blood. The whole valley was dead, and the dead people had stopped breathing. It was cold.


    But the living people, but also very heavy, no one would like to speak, just silently carrying the body of the brother, the brother who laughed yesterday, has now become a corpse.


    Yunwu couldn''t help but sigh and looked down at the people lying on the ground. Some of them were familiar with each other, some were still with their eyes open, some were miserable and their brows were frowning. The battle was really terrible.


    Not long ago, they were still excited to call the boss because they had recovered the human world.


    Now, they have become cold corpses, which makes Yunwu very sad. She turns to see the evil dragon, but her eyes are firm. Her companion''s sacrifice will only be more and more. What we have to do is to kill all the beasts as soon as possible!


    Long Qingxie was very indifferent. Looking at the black robed man who was not dead on the ground, he made up a sword. Then he kicked aside and saw the wounded on his side. He rushed forward and called for Yunwu treatment.


    In the camp, a quiet, everyone quietly carrying the body, treatment of the wounded, no one said more, the atmosphere is very heavy.


    "Let''s hurry up. We must leave here quickly. If shangguanzhong comes back again, I''m afraid it will bring more powerful men."


    Cloud dance way: "everybody helps each other, still can walk, now will own nearby person all to help, we immediately set off."


    The people around did not speak, they all quietly walked out of the valley with the cloud dance.


    There is a very hidden cave in the upper boundary. The entrance is located at the middle of a mountain in the mountains. The entrance is also covered by various vegetation. If it is not for people who are very familiar with the terrain, it will not be easy to find the location of the cave. The most important thing is that it is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    And in this not too big cave, but at this time, there are many people sitting or lying in it.


    These people are uniform black tights, most of them have breathing disorders, and even a lot of wounded people.


    "Chief, I''m fine. Go and have a rest." A wounded killer showed a hard smile and said to cloud dance, but the smile on his face was really ugly.


    "Don''t talk. I''ll heal you." Cloud dance cold said, the expression on the face as always serious, but also the same can not be refuted.


    It''s not known that this is the first wounded she rescued. She only knows that since she brought everyone to this cave, Yunwu has been working hard to heal all the wounded.


    There are many pills in the tomb. Yunwu finds out the pills that can heal the wounds and give them to everyone. He also urges heiao to continuously refine new pills.


    And she herself, together with mu Xiuming and other military doctors, healed the wounded one by one, as if never ending. So many people did not know when to treat them.


    Cloud dance in the eyes has obvious blood, but the movement of the hand has never stopped.


    "There won''t be life-threatening, but don''t take too much action for the time being. Keep your physical strength and run your fighting spirit to repair the next damage."


    After the treatment of another wounded person, Yunwu simply ordered a few words, and then directly stood up to see the next wounded person.


    But before standing firm, Yunwu felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and immediately supported the side of the cave with instinct, which made him not fall down.


    "Little dance!" Seeing the movement of cloud dance, many people exclaimed.


    A figure directly forward will cloud dance in the arms, worried looking at her.


    "Little fellow, take a rest. There are also military doctors." Long Qingxie looks at her anxiously.


    After the battle, long Qingxie was also injured, but as a leader, he was the first to be treated by cloud dance. He watched his injury getting better and better.


    But cloud dance is more and more tired, I wish I could help her, but I was always ordered by cloud dance to have a good rest. But now, how can he have a good rest?


    "No way." Cloud dance retorted, "so many wounded, one more I will be faster."

 Chapter 1366

    After saying that, cloud dance suddenly glared at the dragon to pour evil one eye, said without good breath: "who allowed you to get up? Go back and lie down! The wound on you... "


    "My wound has been healed!" The Dragon poured evil and said, "it''s you! You''ll lie down if you don''t rest! "


    Said, can not help but pick up the cloud dance to the side of the temporary paved cushion, gently put her on, and then lay down on her side, a hug her in the arms.


    "You let me go, I''ll..." Cloud dance then want to struggle, but just moved not twice, then feel the arms around their own ring more tight.


    "No. If you move again, my wound will burst open. " Dragon Qing evil mercilessly said, simply closed his eyes.


    "You Cloud dance can''t speak for a moment.


    Not to mention that there are so many wounded to be treated, and this is a cave. There is no shelter around. All the officers and soldiers are here. Their behavior is seen by others!


    "Just take a rest, close your eyes and have a rest. I''ll call you half an hour later, and you can continue the treatment, OK?" Dragon Qingxie changed his tone and said gently.


    "Yes, chief, take a rest. What should you do if you are in a bad condition? Treatment is a matter of great energy. "


    "That''s right, chief. Just take a rest..."


    Longqingxie''s words resonated, and a group of people said to the cloud dance with one voice, hoping that she could rest for a while.


    Long Qingxie was very satisfied. He put a smile on his mouth and said, "look, what the people want."


    Cloud dance pursed her mouth and simply ignored him. She really closed her eyes and had a rest.


    Seeing her like this, the people were relieved.


    The military doctors in the team also take turns to rest. However, after several rounds of cloud dance, they refused to rest. Now, seeing that cloud dance is so tired that everyone is more clean, they also reduce the rest time and speed up the work progress.


    Half an hour passed quickly, but cloud dance was still sleeping. People were considerate enough not to call her and let her sleep more.


    Finally, all the wounded were dealt with in an hour, and the remaining minor injuries were healed by themselves.


    Until this time, all people finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gao Yu arranged the time for everyone to watch the night and let everyone rest.


    The rest after the war lasted until the night of the next day. Fortunately, the place where I was looking for was very remote. I was afraid it was not easy to find the beast gate, so no one came to find it.


    However, what we don''t know is that during their rest time, there has been a great deal of chaos on the other side of the beast gate.


    On the hall of the headquarters of the beast gate, shangguanzhong glared angrily at the kneeling people below.


    "Do you mean that the human world has been taken back by cloud dance, and only a few of you have been sent to the human world? Is it? "


    The following several people suddenly tremble on the ground, dare not speak, for fear that should be a direct will be killed.


    "Hum." Shangguan tomb snorted coldly, "can you explain to me why there are only a few of you left? And Why don''t you report immediately after you return to the upper world, but you are in a hurry to hide? Well? "


    As soon as this word comes out, the following several people dare not speak even more.


    Why are they hiding?


    It''s not to worry that shangguanzhong will get angry when they know about the human world, and then they will have only one way to die.


    However, who could have imagined that their strength was too obvious, and they just met the moment when they caught the Dragon Qingxie and others strictly. They were all dressed in black, and they were targeted as soon as they arrived at the upper world. They confessed their identity and were sent to us immediately.


    Finally, I still can''t escape this disaster Several people think of tragedy in their hearts.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are they all dead? " Shangguan tomb see two people do not speak, again cold drink way.


    "Return to the patriarch The people''s world was attacked by the army led by cloud dance. Cloud dance is already the peak of Wuling at this time. We I can''t beat you... " Finally, some people opened their mouth, but they didn''t dare to answer why they wanted to hide.


    "Oh? Is it... " Shangguan Grave''s dangerous squint eyes, "then why only live you several? What about the others? "


    "The others have Died in duty We wanted to report the news, but when we thought that we didn''t stay with them at the critical moment, we felt guilty, so we wanted to make atonement and see if we could find out what happened to those people... "


    Several people racked their brains to think of countermeasures, strive to reduce their guilt to the minimum, so that shangguanzhong left a way for themselves.


    But they forget, shangguanzhong as the patriarch, can not see their mind?


    "Really..." Shangguanzhong asked softly, but although the voice is not irritable, listening to it in the ear, it always makes people feel inexplicable and chilly.People below shivered.


    "You really think about me, beast gate!" Shangguanzhong suddenly burst out, "since you feel guilty because you didn''t accompany the group of people to die, then from now on, you don''t have to feel guilty, just go with them!"


    Having said that, he directly waved his hand. At one side, a few men in black came forward and grabbed them and dragged them down.


    "Lord! Lord, spare your life


    "Master, please let us go! We are willing to make atonement for our achievements! "


    "Please forgive me, Lord..."


    A scream is getting farther and farther away. None of the people standing below dare to plead for them. The only one standing below who hesitates is Shangguan Li.


    "Lord, it''s time for us to employ people now..." After a long hesitation, he finally said.


    "So what?" Shangguan grave cold drink way, "I wanhumen want to use people, do not have to use these waste?"


    This word a, even Shangguan grave also dare not say any more, had no choice but to lower his head, let shangguanzhong go.


    "Cloud dance..." Shangguanzhong squinted and thought of the army that suddenly came out of the cloud dance, covered with shining armor, which was quite different from those who were not in the past.


    Now it seems that we must get rid of cloud dance as soon as possible


    "Lord." Shangguan Li went out again.


    Shangguan grave directly frowned and asked in a cold voice, "what''s the problem?"


    Shangguan Li quickly lowered his head, "back to the patriarch, I want to say, should we try to find out the spy first? Otherwise, we will deal with cloud dance We are always a little tricky... "


    It''s a good way for you to nod your head


    Shangguan Li thought about it, and finally showed a smile


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, and in a twinkling of an eye, seven days have passed.


    During these seven days, all the people hid in the cave. Yunwu set a boundary around the cave and ordered them to expand the cave continuously. All the yunjiajun in the chaos palace came out.


    This place was originally a remote place in the upper world, and no one would find it on weekdays. However, after the border was finished, cloud dance would feel it for the first time as long as a strong breath practitioner stepped into the place within ten miles.


    At first, all the yunjiajun were responsible for defense, while those who were injured were carefully healed with the help of military doctors, Yunwu and mu Xiuming.


    Long Qingxie and other powerful, as early as the first day when they can self heal.


    After seven days, the injuries on the body have almost recovered. As for other people, they can have a small range of activities and explore the surrounding conditions to prevent the arrival of the beast gate.


    Those who have not recovered from the injury put their whole mind on healing, striving to recover the action ability of the whole team in the fastest time.


    And everything outside is very calm, the beast gate has not found here, not to mention there is a hidden cave.


    That night, seeing the wounded were almost recovered, and cloud dance finally had a rest time.


    In the cave, the stuffy dragon Qingxie simply pulled the cloud dance and secretly left the cave. Originally, he planned to find a place where no one was to have a good intimate relationship.


    The cooked material cloud dance really does not understand the amorous feelings, unexpectedly smiles to say that wants to go to the hillside to blow, so long Qingxie had to give up the hidden valley and accompany her to the hillside.


    When the night wind blows, they walk along the hillside, dancing in the clouds and blowing the wind happily, as if to blow away all the fatigue in the past few days. However, the Dragon Qingxie is following her with a sad face.


    "Don''t you miss me after all this time?" Dragon Qing evil resentment said.


    Cloud dance a Leng, turn around to see dragon Qing evil a pair of aggrieved appearance.


    Suddenly, he burst out laughing.


    Before he had time to speak, he felt a figure flashed in front of him.


    Then the Dragon inclined evil then instantly appeared in front of him, tightly held himself in his arms, and kissed him without saying a word!


    The warm kiss blocks all the words that cloud dance wants to say, as if to melt all the missing in the past few days in this warm kiss, and regardless of everything, rubs her into his arms.


    Cloud dance was kissed head dizzy, from the initial stunned Leng slowly into shock, to later simply backhand embrace the Dragon Qingxie''s head, forced back to kiss.


    On this hillside, two people are desperate to kiss together, a kiss, before the formation of almost all the life and death parting included.


    Cloud dance was finally let go until she was kissed so soft that she didn''t have the strength to respond. Then she was tightly held in her arms, as if afraid that she would disappear.


    "Little guy, you know, that day I almost thought I would never see you again, but I didn''t expect you to show up again... "Long Qingxie said with a smile that at that time, he really thought he was doomed to die, and did not feel afraid. At that time, the idea was that he could not see cloud dance again and regret!

 Chapter 1367

    Cloud dance in the heart move, tightly holding the Dragon tilt evil, nothing said.


    She was also worried about death that day.


    "You have suffered a lot in the human world." Dragon Qing evil exclaimed.


    Cloud dance shook his head, at this time where she still has a trace of the leader''s domineering? And those who hide in the arms of the love of the little woman no difference, the face has many days of fatigue and happiness of peace of mind.


    "No In fact, Yunwu wants to say that you are the one who suffered. However, when I think of her palpitation that day, she still feels flustered. It seems that she recalled the most terrible memory. Finally, she could not say anything and could only hold him tightly.


    Yunwu can''t imagine what the consequences would be if she listened to the words of those kings in the human world that day, instead of rushing in immediately. She even regretted that she didn''t recover the human world faster


    Two people hold for a long time, but without exception are thinking of each other.


    After a long time, the two men sat side by side on the hillside, and then told each other a lot about their separation.


    "I don''t know how the mysterious man is now." Dragon Qingxie frowned and said. This matter is more important, so I didn''t say it all when I was in the cave. Now only two people here have finally said it.


    "Mysterious man..." Cloud dance frowned and thought about it. Suddenly, it seemed to catch something, but it was not sure.


    "What''s the matter?" "Do you know who that man is?" Longqing asked suspiciously


    After thinking about it for a while, Yunwu finally shook her head and said, "I''m just guessing whether Not sure yet. I suspect Can it be Xiao Mu? "


    "Xiao Mu?" Long Qingxie was surprised for a moment, and then said: "you asked me to check Xiaomu''s whereabouts before you left. I have been looking for Xiaomu, but I haven''t found it. Several times our people said they saw him, but they soon got rid of him again, so I think he should not fall into the hands of the beast gate. And so long ago, I didn''t hear that beast gate found the energy stone, so it should not be him. "


    "Really..." Cloud dance nodded, "this is the best, and we don''t have to worry about his safety any more. I just hope that he will never be caught by the beast gate, otherwise... "


    The latter words are not said, but the meaning is obvious.


    "Don''t worry, now the human world has been recovered, and our internship is also slowly recovering. When the army of the human world arrives, we will have the strength to fight against the beast gate. At that time, we will be able to completely destroy the beast gate, and we will no longer have to worry about the danger of our partners! "


    The words of dragon Qingxie are loud, which makes people feel as if they can do all this soon.


    Cloud dance with a smile nodded, "will."


    The two men were silent again. When the evening wind blew, the Dragon Qingxie suddenly hugged the cloud dance. His hands brushed over his waist from behind and put them on his chest to hold her tightly.


    Then he buried his head in her clavicle, sniffed at the fragrance of her body and murmured, "little guy, I miss you so much..."


    In the dead of night, Yunwu suddenly broke free from his arms. Then he turned around with the surprised eyes of longqingxie, wrapped his arm around the neck of longqingxie flexibly, and then lifted his head to kiss him.


    Longqingxie was frightened by her sudden intimacy, and could not react for a moment.


    The soft, gentle and sweet breath from his lips made him dream like a dream. Unconsciously, he reached out to touch the softness of Yunwu''s chest, and Yunwu gave out a vague whining.


    This sound is like a key, which wakes up the Dragon Qingxie in an instant, and then the Dragon Qingxie kisses back with a tight arm


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s a great pleasure!" Standing on the main hall, shangguanzhong was very happy with his smile: "although we withdrew this time, the loss caused to longqingxie was enough for him to cry. I think it''s good. Let''s continue to do this. By the way, we''ll use fake orders to see who is spreading the news.


    Xiao Mu hides in the corner of the beast gate, his eyes are cold.


    Clenching his fists, he looked at the towering main hall in front of him and clenched his teeth in secret. These people were really crafty. They actually found out my plan. They felt guilty about the evil of the dragon, but they were also very deep into the bones of Shangguan tomb.


    But now as an undercover Xiao Mu simply can''t face to face with shangguanzhong and others, after all, he still wants to get more information.


    I took a few deep breaths with my eyes closed. I let my murderous spirit gradually converge. I trembled. I just covered up my whole body breath. Then I went out of the corner and went back to my team.


    Before long, the team set out again, and the new order was issued to search for the whereabouts of longqingxie and others from the valley where longqingxie was before.


    Xiao Mu lowered his head to think for a moment and wrote down the information in a hurry.


    In the dead of night, he escaped from the beast gate and ran quietly to the valley where longqingxie and others had been hiding.


    But now longqingxie and others have left the valley. Xiao Mu doesn''t know the place now.


    Sitting in the cave, long Qingxie and others all pondered."You all talk about how we can restore our strength now. Now it seems that we have no chance of winning against beast gate." Shangguan sighed and looked at all the people who rarely gathered together in front of him.


    Around Nangong Yi turned to look at Qi night. Although Qi''s face was pale, it was obvious that there was no big obstacle. Then he said faintly: "but now the mysterious people don''t know where we are going to rub deeper."


    "And even if the last intelligence was caused by mistakes, I don''t think I can trust this information any more. It''s a good thing that he can''t find us." Shangguan sighed.


    "Not necessarily." Situ LAN touched his chin, shook his head and said, "I don''t think this man is malicious to us. After all, he always comes to our camp alone, then puts down his intelligence and turns to leave. Isn''t he afraid that we will catch him and kill him?"


    "Obviously, he is familiar with our group."


    Cloud dance way, silence for a moment: "and I feel, he should be about to move out, I think we should find someone to pick up, let him smoothly give the information to our hands, after all, now we hide in the place where no one can find, if we don''t come out now, maybe we will miss an important intelligence."


    Everyone thought it was possible. Nangong Yi said, "it''s not bad. We can analyze the authenticity of the information this time. If the information is wrong, we can choose not to go."


    "Report, boss!" Suddenly, someone rushed in outside and yelled eagerly to Yunwu and others: "someone just handed me the envelope, and now it''s gone."


    All of them stood up from the ground and looked at the envelope in the man''s hand.


    Cloud dance raised a smile and said: "he is definitely from our side. You can rest assured that no one will insist on sending us intelligence when we lose trust in him."


    Then he took the letter and opened it.


    "Tomorrow, the beast gate will disperse from the valley where you hid before to look for you. I''m afraid the situation will change. So pay attention to the birds. If the Firebird''s voice rings urgently, stop the operation and retreat immediately."


    Looking at the short intelligence letter, Yunwu couldn''t help but hook up the corner of his mouth and shook the letter in front of him to the crowd and said: "this man is very smart. The Thunderbird can''t touch this kind of Warcraft in this area, so it''s quite wise to use this sound to warn people."


    When they saw this, they all burst into laughter.


    Look around. No matter how terrible the previous war situation is, it is still very exciting when you see this information again. After all, the intelligence of this mysterious man has led us through several great victories.


    Thinking of this, Yunwu sat down, put the envelope in the middle of everyone and said, "you pass it on to each other. Tomorrow, we will call all killer organizations and assassin troops out.


    This time, we need to be flexible and careful. Let them work harder. "


    So Yunwu sat down and began to discuss the plan for those people to lead their team to encircle the beast gate the next day.


    In the early morning of the next day, everyone got up early. After they were dressed up, all the killers had leaped out and hid in the trees near the cave. Even if you look carefully, it''s hard to find a killer lurking here. However, there is a sense of killing in the vicinity.


    Long Qingxie walked out of the cave, looked around, nodded his head with satisfaction, and suddenly beckoned. Under the leadership of long Qingxie, a part of the killer Corps ran quietly towards the valley.


    After all, it is said that before the sun rises, the people of beast gate will enter the valley to search, so they must take the lead.


    "Well, we''ll wait under the tree?" Shangguan was lying under a tree and worried.


    "You can wait in the tree, too." Cloud dance way, can''t help but laugh out the sound, this let Shangguan more depressed, hands holding cheek said he no longer like.


    Dry heat, wounds, fatigue. Under the stimulation of sweat, their wounds were more sad, but all of them pursed their mouths and could not cover the pain, but they could not resist the vigilance of dangerous environment.


    Just when everyone was very impatient, suddenly, not far away, there appeared a large group of black robed people who were walking slowly forward.


    "At last Cloud dance sneered at the intelligence in his hand and said, "now we can rest assured of the accuracy of this information."


    The man in black is looking at the ground, walking on the road with peace of mind, carefully checking every place where he can hide.


    Yunwu and others couldn''t help but smile, but at this time, they suddenly heard the unique call of Thunderbird, which surprised everyone.

 Chapter 1368

    "It seems that this man really didn''t intend to cheat us." Someone sighed.


    "It seems that this time, Shangguan tomb is going to take this mysterious man out of the team." Murmured the superior officer.


    Cloud narrowed her eyes and looked at the world outside the mountain. She suddenly felt a little familiar. She did not know why. She suddenly thought of the mysterious man''s back and his movements. She thought that this person should be someone she knew.


    But after thinking about it, he suddenly came back to his mind. Long Qingxie told the team behind him to withdraw. He quickly took back his thoughts and took everyone to bypass the original planned place.


    "I don''t think we should go like this." Qi yese suddenly said, with a cold face, turned to look at the place where the beast gate was originally planned to be surrounded, and said, "can we fight against them?"


    Nearby, a brother said: "I think at first they scattered around to search for us. Now, if the plan changes, the mysterious man should continue to send us intelligence, and we may find a place to hide."


    "But this man should be one of the beasts team. I''m afraid it will be very difficult for him to leave the team. If we have intelligence, we should not have too much expectation." Nangong Yi said.


    Everyone was silent and thought of countermeasures. If this place is a little slow for a second, it may change from active to passive. Time and place are the most important for them.


    So we must seize the opportunity here at all costs.


    "I heard that the base near the Linghu lake was taken back by the people of beasts gate, because the resources there are very precious." Shangguan said, touching his chin, mumbling: "if we transfer a small number of people to feign attack the Spirit Lake?"


    Nangong Yi turned to look at him and was stunned: "if the people of the beast gate knew about this, they would send people from the headquarters to help the Spirit Lake. Because of the importance of the Spirit Lake, at least half of these people should be sent in the past. In this way, people here can take down half of the ten thousand beast gate in one fell swoop."


    "If the people in the headquarters of beast gate are cruel and don''t intend to help the people in Linghu lake." The corners of cloud dance''s mouth bring up a faint smile.


    "Then we will take Linghu at one stroke and continue to take this place as our own." Longqing''s smile at the corner of his mouth is full of evil charm and cunning. He looks down at the cloud dance and his eyes are shining.


    Shangguan was very proud. When he looked at nangongyi and others around him, his eyes were full of smiles: "my proposal is not bad. Otherwise, we will make such a plan. If the attack begins near Linghu lake, we will send a signal to us. We will immediately withdraw and take the team from the headquarters. If we draw troops to support Linghu, we will send you a signal, You retreat, we attack. "


    Everyone was very excited about this, and it was a good idea. Everyone began to talk about it, and they all nodded and agreed with the proposal.


    So we made a simple deployment and allocated manpower. Then, some people wandered around the original planned location, and the other part of the people had quietly headed for the Linghu direction under the leadership of long Qingxie and Qi yese.


    In this way, everything is ready, and the faeces of Warcraft are simply made into signal smoke, and we have set off quietly in two ways.


    Cloud dance and others in the vicinity of the cave, pretending to evacuate, but not in a hurry.


    The speed of longqingxie and others is very fast. In a flash, they have arrived near the Linghu lake, but they have no hesitation at all, and rush to the Linghu lake directly.


    Within a hundred miles of Linghu lake, people from wanhumen had already reported this to the people of Linghu branch. Therefore, the people of the branch had sent people to ask for support from the headquarters.


    But I didn''t expect that the Spirit Lake was so important to the beast gate. Soon, someone reported that they had seen the people of the beast gate sent almost half of their staff to support the Spirit Lake.


    Yunwu frowned and turned around to let the people behind him light up the smoke. Not long after, the smoke had gone straight up into the sky, and the team of wanhumen met the cloud dance team face to face in a small canyon.


    Wanhumen, whose team has been severely reduced, looks very ugly when he sees the army of cloud dance. However, Yunwu does not hesitate to give an order, and without saying a word, he fights over.


    The middle area of the canyon is relatively wide and easy to play, but the two ends of the canyon are narrow paths.


    Cloud dancing people quickly occupied the exits on both sides, blocking the people of the beast gate in the middle. After a fierce battle, almost half of the people under the beast gate had fallen to the ground, whining and echoing above the valley.


    "I think the people sent out from the Linghu Lake must have turned green with regret." Shangguan laughs and throws his sword. He turns his head and looks at Yunwu. However, Yunwu''s face is not good-looking. Obviously, she is worried about the evil of dragon.


    "Yunwu, don''t worry. Long Qingxie has always been very cunning. Those people of the beast gate can''t catch him at all. What''s more, all the killers he''s carrying are very powerful." Meng Bai pats cloud dance''s shoulder and smiles.


    Cloud dance nodded, did not speak, but the eyes are relaxed a lot, so quietly near the canyon, waiting for the return of dragon Qingxie and others.In the evening, when Yunwu was planning to attack the Spirit Lake, long Qingxie took his men back from the lake. Although they were tired, no one seemed to be hurt, which finally let Yunwu''s heart down.


    "Come on, let''s go back to the cave." Cloud dance said, so the army overnight, and rushed back to the rest of the cave.


    On this day, Yunwu and others are gathering in the cave.


    Although they have just won a battle, they are very aware of their own strength, so they did not directly start their own attacks, and quietly waiting for the arrival of reinforcements.


    Finally, cloud dance sent out to the people near the transmission array to reply.


    "Report to the chief! There''s something going on around the transmission array! " A member of the killer Corps rushed in with excitement on his face.


    Since receiving the order, he has been lurking near the transmission array. Now it is the territory of the beast gate, so he does not dare to get close to it and can only watch from a distance.


    For a long time there has been no movement in the place today, suddenly there is a big noise, he quickly took advantage of the chaos to get closer to some, the results found exciting situation.


    "What''s going on in the teleport array?" Before cloud dance had time to say anything, Shangguan was the first to rush out and said excitedly, "what''s the movement? Is our reinforcements here? How many people arrived? Good or not? What kind of strength are they? Do you know all about it? "


    A series of questions came out, and the reporter was so dizzy that he didn''t know which answer was good.


    Shangguan can''t wait. He grabs his shoulder and urges him urgently: "you say it, say it quickly..."


    "Shangguan!" People looked at Shangguan''s appearance and shook their heads helplessly.


    "Shangguan, listen to him." Cloud dance helplessly ordered a, Shangguan this just curled his lips, no longer continue to ask, although the strength of the hand is a little smaller, but still grasp that person''s shoulder.


    "I''ve seen thousands of people from the nearby teleportation formation! And it seems that there are more people than we have now. "


    Thousands of people!


    As soon as the voice dropped, people were shocked.


    What is the concept?


    Although there are many people practicing fighting spirit in the whole human world, only a few of them can really cultivate their fighting spirit.


    Ordinary people can''t join in the battle. The whole Yunjia army is only more than 1000, and the killer Corps is no more than 2000. Now these new comers have doubled their strength directly!


    "How strong are they?" Cloud dance immediately asked.


    "It seems that they are not weak. Basically, they are below the level of Wuzong, but they are not too low. Their strength is uneven. It should be that all countries in the human world have participated."


    Cloud dance nodded, even so, it is not a small help.


    "Ah! by the way! As soon as they appeared, they beat the beasts near the teleportation array. They didn''t have the strength to fight back, so I think their strength should not be weak.


    I contacted some of their leaders. They said that there were a lot of people coming this time, but they brought a lot of weapons and armor to the people of the killer Corps. They said that they could only give them after seeing the leader. "


    "Armor? The killers want armor? " Cloud dance asked in doubt.


    "You can see it, chief."


    People nodded, and then the cloud dance crisp order: immediately to the transmission array!


    To be on the safe side, the army once again entered the palace of chaos.


    Only a part of the agile people were left to explore the way around and inquire about the situation. When they were near the transmission array, they were surprised to find that the place was almost changed!


    Originally like the wild mountains and mountains, I don''t know when it turned into a small base.


    At first glance, it was built by the beast gate. At this time, all the signs of the beast gate in the base were erased and replaced with the logo of Yun Jiajun. There are still many places that are being changed. The crowd is surging in it, which is very lively.


    Cloud dance has no doubt. If this is not a war, I''m afraid that the soldiers from this group of people will paint the base all over again.


    The image of cloud dance is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, because it was recognized after standing at the door for a while before I could have a careful look at it.


    then someone announced that the gate of the base was opened and a team of energetic people came out from it.


    "Chief Like the cloud family army, these people also called out directly when they saw cloud dance. When cloud dance looked at them one by one, they found that these people were people who had a decisive position in their own country, but they were all willing to call her leader!

 Chapter 1369

    Cloud dance is not polite to them. After entering the base, she releases the people in chaos hall, and then follows these people from the human world into the hall.


    "How many of you have come this time?" Cloud dance asked directly.


    "Fifteen thousand." A man below replied.


    Shangguan just drank a mouthful of "Pooh Chi" and directly spurted out. Although other people did not behave so badly, they could not control the expression of shock on their faces.


    "Every country in the people''s world has made its own contribution. This time, all the top troops have come. Otherwise, we can''t compare with the Yunjia army, but we can''t underestimate it. Now the world of men is still resting, and there will be more troops coming in the future, until the gate of beasts is destroyed


    "Not only that, we have also concentrated human resources to create 1000 sets of armor suitable for killers. They are light and close to the body, but they are very strong in defense. We hope to destroy the beast gate as soon as possible."


    Each of the people below brought a shocking news when they opened their mouth. Until all was said, several people in cloud dance felt dizzy.


    A few days ago, I thought I was going to lose my life, but in a flash, I had such a big help! How can we not like it?


    "Chief, we are now fully prepared in all aspects and have the strength to fight against the beast gate. But now we are in the view of the beast gate. I''m afraid that they will send someone to attack us soon." Gao Yu, worthy of being a general for a long time, was the first to ask questions.


    "Shangguan tomb is the most difficult of all beasts. If I guess correctly, I''m afraid Shangguan tomb will come in person." Cloud dance frowned and said.


    "So what? Don''t forget, we can''t fight head-on, we still have a formation... " The Dragon leans on the back of the chair lazily and says evil.


    Cloud dance''s eyes lit up, and then showed a bad smile: "good! Send me an order to go down and lay a net around the base and surround Shangguan tomb


    Catch the imperial tomb! Everyone was surprised and almost exclaimed. The Shangguan tomb was so powerful that everyone was frightened. It was terrible to catch Shangguan tomb. Looking at long Qingxie and others, he seemed to have no worry at all.


    "I''m here to set up the array. First, I''ll trap the Shangguan tomb. Second, I''ll protect our people who are already in the base." The Dragon said evil things and went out without waiting for everyone to talk.


    At the gate, long Qingxie quietly sets the array with his eyes closed. The array is very large. Unless he doesn''t come in from the main gate, he will be trapped. Of course, there are countless people lying around the base. If there are so many people guarding shangguanzhong here, you can''t believe that you can''t catch him!


    After a while, the formation was established by the Dragon Qingxie, so the rest of the people were ambushed in the base. Fortunately, the base was not small enough to accommodate so many people such as long Qingxie.


    As expected, Shangguan tomb has already arrived at the base with the people from the beast gate.


    Long Qingxie and others are in the base. They can see clearly, but the Shangguan tomb is very careful. He has already experienced the cunning of long Qingxie and others, so he is not far away from the base and is not close at all.


    This makes long Qingxie frown, think about it, come out of it, and go directly to the gate of the base.


    As soon as Shangguan tomb saw the Dragon inclining evil, suddenly a murderous spirit was revealed in the body, so that the people around him could not help but step back.


    Shangguan tomb this time, but really mad, after seeing the Dragon Qingxie, almost lost his mind, simply lazy to pay attention to whether there are traps and so on, without saying a word, burst up to catch the Dragon Qingxie.


    The speed is so fast that in the blink of an eye, the dragon has been stabbed into the chest by his fingernails. Fortunately, he responded in time and quickly withdrew a step, which did not puncture his heart.


    Covering the wound, his face was pale, and the Dragon Qingxie looked at the Shangguan tomb in front of him, and the corners of his mouth could not help but smile.


    Shangguanzhong was also sober up at this time, and his face turned pale, because he found that there was an invisible barrier around him.


    He was so angry that he was about to kill. He suddenly rose up and wanted to continue to fight against the evil dragon.


    However, he was suddenly knocked down by a force and took a cold breath. Shangguan tomb finally realized that this might be a trap set by longqingxie. He looked up at longqingxie. Longqingxie was sneering, and his smile was full of complacency.


    Then, all the people standing in the base also came out. When the other subordinates of wanhumen saw that shangguanzhong was caught so quickly, and saw so many people coming out of the base, they suddenly broke up and screamed and ran away.


    In front of the base, only Shangguan tomb is left.


    He stood in the array of Dharma and looked at the dragon and other people coldly: "I really underestimated you." He gathered black fighting spirit in his hands and suddenly attacked one of the places in the array.


    But the Dragon Qingxie just stood there with his hands on his back, looking at the action of Shangguan tomb.


    Sure enough, when shangguanzhong slapped his fighting spirit to one place, he suddenly rebounded all his strength. Shangguan tomb was caught off guard and directly knocked himself down on the ground, spitting blood."No more useless struggle. This array is a rebound force. The more powerful you are, the more you rebound. Therefore, you can only fight yourself in the end."


    Long Qing evil way: "I am ashamed that my realm is not as good as you, so it took me a lot of effort to catch you. So, you should stay in it."


    Cold hum a, shangguanzhong is understand person, silence for a moment, suddenly sit in situ, close his eyes, no more movement.


    Everyone breathed.


    "I didn''t expect to let Shangguan tomb fall into the array so easily." Shangguan laughed and said excitedly.


    "Who told him to go to the official grave and be mad." Yunwu sneered, and then said seriously: "now, I''m afraid the army of beasts is looking for us. Why don''t we divide our troops into two ways, one part to the headquarters to attract their attention, the other part to the Spirit Lake and attack the Spirit Lake at one stroke!"


    Everyone is very happy, and finally they will snatch the Spirit Lake back. It is a geomantic treasure land for cultivation.


    So the soldiers divided into two ways, and used the previous plan. The Dragon inclined evil ambushed in the Spirit Lake, while cloud dance pretended to attack the headquarters of the beast gate without Shangguan tomb. Linghu must send people to support the headquarters, and then take down the spirit lake when the manpower is empty nearby.


    As a result, long Qingxie and others hid in Tibet near the Spirit Lake and occasionally attacked the people of the beast gate. This way of running and fighting made people around him scold them for being too insidious.


    But longqingxie and others are happy with it.


    With a cold Qi night, which makes long Qingxie feel helpless, but suddenly he thinks of the cloud dance kiss that day. He can''t help coughing to show that his head is very pure now.


    Sure enough, after a while, the people in Linghu suddenly got confused and left quickly in the direction of the headquarters.


    In a flash, there are only a few guards left in the whole spirit lake.


    All of us could not help laughing, but shortly after all the hands were transferred away, the army of cloud dancing had returned to the Linghu lake, where they met with dragon Qingxie and others.


    "Today''s battle, I think the people of beast gate must be angry to eat us, ha ha ha."


    The people under him were very excited. They were laughing and talking, and the corners of cloud dancing''s mouth were also smiling. They said, "I think the people of this group of beasts will be tired to death by the journey back and forth."


    "Let''s go. I don''t think so many people are needed here. Shangguan said, I don''t know where I took a piece of grass and put it in my mouth. I put my hands behind my head and walked leisurely forward


    We almost did not hide this time. We all attacked Linghu in the direction of Qi Qi.


    The guards in front of the Linghu base were almost dumbfounded. No, they just found out that their number was not enough to fear. They also just heard that there was an attack. How could this army gather in front of Linghu in a flash!


    Looking at it like this, the people of the beast gate are almost tearing their hearts and lungs to run to the inside of the base, shouting that it is not good.


    But what''s the use of that? Yunwu and others didn''t give them a chance at all. Almost in an instant, they just broke through the gate of the base and rushed into the main hall. In the main hall, the people of the beast gate fell to the ground and lost their breath before they could escape.


    The rest of the ten thousand beast men, seeing that they were not good, ran away from the other doors. The base of the Spirit Lake, without any effort, had already returned to the hands of dragon Qingxie and others.


    "What I''m talking about, one day, it''s still ours." Mu Xiuming was proud.


    Long Qingxie turned his head to the people behind him and said, "we can practice near the Spirit Lake for a period of time. The spiritual power in the Spirit Lake is very abundant. If we practice here, the speed of improvement is very fast."


    Long Qingxie turned his head and pulled out chongguangji, who had not appeared in the team for a long time, and said, "now, this place is still for you. Next, we should expand your power as soon as possible. I''m afraid we will start to attack the beast gate soon."


    Chongguangji is very excited. Although he has been doing what ordinary people need to do these days, chongguangji feels much richer than his usual domineering boss in the small town.


    After several battles, chongguangji has been completely convinced by longqingxie and others.


    He nodded his head in a hurry, thinking in his heart, and said, "then I''ll take the wounded brothers to practice and heal near the Spirit Lake, and the rest of them will heal themselves and adjust their breath to strive for an early breakthrough."


    See dragon incline evil nod, Chongguang Ji is in a hurry to take the people below to the Linghu lake.


    Finally quiet down, everyone took the time to improve themselves.


    Before long, there were thunder clouds rolling in the sky. I don''t know which force brothers have successfully broken through.

 Chapter 1370

    Everyone sighed the magic of this place, and they all focused on it and practiced it carefully.


    Linghu is very important to all. Although long Qingxie only sent chongguangji and others to guard here, it does not mean that he can rest assured of the safety here.


    At the beginning of the day, long Qingxie was busy laying down the formation near the Linghu lake to prevent the troops of the beast gate from attacking at any time.


    "It''s done at last." Long Qingxie stood up and looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction. His face was quite proud.


    "This time, the formation is different. The defense is not strong, and the master can not be trapped, but the main function is to confuse and trap thousands of troops. Therefore, it is most suitable for marching and fighting. Now Shangguan tomb is trapped. This array can''t be better. "


    After a simple explanation, the public understood it and could not help but admire.


    "It''s rare that Shangguan tomb is trapped now. Can we take this opportunity to do something?" Meng Bai said with a bad smile.


    "Oh?" Cloud dance picked eyebrows and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Hey, hey..." Meng Bai said with a smile, "if shangguanzhong is not here, we will have enough experts to deal with other experts of the beast gate, so we will expand our influence now. Even if he comes out, we will also rob a lot of territory."


    "But Now that the Spirit Lake has just been taken back, we are all seriously injured and just recovered. I think this is a better time to heal and improve our state of mind. If shangguanzhong is trapped, we can also cultivate with peace of mind. "


    Nangong Yi frowned and said, and at the same time glanced at Qi night. It seemed that she was worried about her injury. After all, she was injured a lot in the previous battles.


    The worry in Nangong''s eyes is too obvious to be ignored. Yunwu''s mouth hooks up and thinks that both of them are reasonable, but he doesn''t reply directly. Instead, he suddenly turns his head and looks at the Dragon Qingxie around him.


    "You seem to be breaking through?"


    All of them were obviously stunned, and then they saw the Dragon inclined evil with a casual smile and said: "there have been too many battles recently. The actual combat strength has been gradually raised."


    This words a, but directly acquiesce to the cloud dance words!


    Wu Ling realm! It''s a breakthrough in such a short time! This is simply a monster as good as cloud dancing!


    Cloud dance nodded thoughtfully and said: "it is necessary to attack the beast gate and expand our influence. However, we should not neglect our own strength because of the battle, otherwise it will be more and more difficult in the future. Now it''s a good opportunity for shangguanzhong to be trapped... "


    People listen carefully and know that what cloud dance is going to say next is the most important thing.


    "Give me the order! From today on, everyone will practice and fight in turn! The more breakthroughs are to be made, the more opportunities should be given to them to get close to the lake of spirit. We must enhance our strength in the fastest time. Once we break through, we will go to the battlefield to consolidate our strength! "


    "General Gao!" "You are the best at fighting here, so how about you and me leading the team in turn?"


    Gao Yu nodded and said, "no problem."


    Soon, the decision was made, and all the officers and soldiers decided the shift time as fast as possible. Some of the officers and soldiers who were about to break through signed up for Linghu.


    Cloud dance is not stingy. When it is determined that they really want to break through, regardless of race, strength and position, they all reserve positions for them near Linghu lake.


    One day''s time has been arranged, and shangguanzhong is still trapped in the array, struggling to remove the array


    The next day.


    Yunwu took the first group of officers and soldiers to the nearest base according to the established plan, while Gao Yu went to the Linghu Lake in rotation.


    Long Qingxie, Shangguan and mu Xiuming all showed signs of breakthrough, so their quota was not included in the operation.


    The titles of other generals or above were all divided into three groups, one for training, one for attacking with the army, and the other for guarding the base with the rest of the troops.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way. When cloud dance starts, she goes to the array and tells shangguanzhong. Seeing shangguanzhong no longer calm because of anger, cloud dance just turns away with a sneer.


    Shangguanzhong couldn''t study how to get rid of the array, so he had to worry about it.


    The plan to attack the beast gate in the upper bound officially begins!


    Yunwu, with the commander of the army, marched in with the map sent by the "mysterious man" and the distribution map of the strength of the beast gate. Yunwu had already known the target of this time.


    Because of its remote location, there is only one small base within a hundred miles, which can be easily captured, while another base 200 miles away has other generals to attack


    Yunwu knows that he can''t stay in Shangguan tomb for how long. He may even be trapped only this time, so he must occupy the base that he is sure of. Therefore, there is almost no suspense in this battle


    In the vicinity of Linghu lake, several people of longqingxie sit on the edge of Linghu lake and practice conscientiously


    One day, two days


    Everything went on so smoothly. Even later, the rhythm became faster and faster, because everyone knew that Shangguan tomb was about to come outShangguan tomb''s coming out has not come yet. The first thing that appears is the activity of Linghu.


    Over the past few days, more and more people have made breakthroughs near Linghu lake. One by one, the strong ones of Wuzong realm have experienced thunder robbery and entered the realm of Wudi, one by one wuzun has entered Wuzong, and some of them have not changed.


    However, from the middle stage to the late stage, people who have entered the peak from the late stage have strong energy fluctuations around Linghu every day, but today is the most powerful one.


    "Dragon''s evil will break through?" Shangguan said with a happy look at the figure of dragon Qingxie, standing beside mu Xiuming and Qi yese.


    After a few days of practice, Shangguan and mu Xiuming also successfully entered the realm of Emperor Wu. What is more surprising is that Qi yese has made a breakthrough unconsciously, and even before this, no one even found out? All the people were surprised to know that the thunder disaster had come.


    "It seems, but I don''t know what level he can break through. It seems that the movement is not small... " Mu Xiuming said thoughtfully, after all, for the evil spirits of the dragon, people have already seen nothing strange.


    As in the cloud dance breakthrough, there was a strong breath wave around the dragon. Later, even the naked eye could see the energy, so people opened their eyes and waited.


    I saw that the breath became more and more powerful, and even later, all the people around Linghu felt that the different forces were brewing, until it reached a peak, like a balloon that was about to burst, exploded in an instant!


    The pressure of Wuling''s later period is released instantly! Dragon Qingxie suddenly opened his eyes, where his eyes passed, people felt pressure!


    Base.


    Shangguanzhong, who is sitting quietly in the array, quietly closes his eyes. He doesn''t know what he is thinking, but he is extremely calm. His whole body is full of black gas, which makes his guards frown and worry.


    "I said, do we need to report to dragon boss?" One of the guards asked, "I don''t think his situation is very good. It feels like he is accumulating some strength."


    Another person was silent for a long time, turned around and discussed with the other two people who came to the shift. Then, the two people had already run to the nearby Linghu lake.


    But on Shangguan tomb, that kind of faint pressure has already been sent out.


    The two guards felt very uncomfortable. They looked at each other, and their faces were very ugly. However, in this situation, they could only keep watch. There was no other way.


    However, after a while, the black air gradually covered shangguanzhong''s body, and even the Shangguan tomb''s face could not be seen clearly, which made the two guards pale suddenly. Looking up at the direction of the Spirit Lake, it was strange that there was still no movement there.


    The grave officer, who is more and more cautious, has stepped out of the base with a lot of weapons in his hands.


    But shangguanzhong didn''t have time to pay attention to them. He just sat quietly with his knees crossed.


    But the breath of the whole person is totally different. This feeling makes everyone feel scared. After looking at the group of people around us, we all find that if there is no support from long Qingxie and others, I''m afraid shangguanzhong can kill all the people here with one hand.


    In the array, the black air belonging to Shangguan tomb is very terrible. The black breath is surrounded by the array, and gradually forms a circle in the array to surround the Shangguan tomb. Then, everyone can feel a strong energy fluctuation around the array.


    Everyone frowned.


    And on the Linghu side.


    Long Qingxie and others were holding a meeting at this time when they heard someone shouting out: "boss! boss! Here comes the man from the base


    On hearing this, long Qingxie stopped talking, raised his head, looked at his eager subordinates and asked, "what''s going on? Speak slowly."


    "The people on the other side of the base said that shangguanzhong was in the array of Dharma. They were afraid that Shangguan tomb was carrying out some terrible plans. It was time for them to fear that these people could not stop him."


    Hearing this, long Qingxie could not help frowning, put down the map in his hand, walked out of the room, and stood on the nearby open space, looking at the direction of the base.


    There, there seems to be no change.


    Because there is no sign that the array set up by ourselves is broken.


    Moreover, this array can rebound people''s power. After such a long time, shangguanzhong will not be stupid enough to harm himself.


    "I feel that shangguanzhong will not break my array in just a few days." The Dragon tilts the evil eyebrow deep lock, murmurs to oneself.


    Cloud dance stood beside him, but he was very calm and said, "why don''t we go and have a look first?"


    Long Qingxie stood on one side, did not speak, just looked at the other side quietly.

 Chapter 1371

    But all of a sudden, I heard a roar in the direction of the Linghu lake, and then there was smoke everywhere.


    Cloud dance eyes suddenly opened, looking at that side, clenched his fist, and standing beside her dragon Qingxie, but suddenly his whole body was shaking violently.


    Then, a stream of blood flowed down the corner of the mouth, and forcibly destroyed the array, which would hurt the people who built the array.


    Cloud dance quickly stretched out his hand to help long Qingxie, but he shook his head and pulled Yunwu''s hand and said, "let''s go! Don''t let shangguanzhong run away! "


    So they ran towards the base almost like lightning. The Shangguan looked at the direction of the two people''s departure, and immediately frowned. They ran back and called situ LAN and others. They all followed the footsteps of long Qingxie and ran to the base.


    After a while, long Qingxie and Yunwu arrived at the base first. But in the past, it turned out that Shangguan tomb had broken the array by force, and there was a guard with seven orifices bleeding lying on the ground. At this time, there was no breath.


    Long Qing Xie sighed, frowned, closed his eyes and murmured, "I''m sorry I''m late."


    But Yunwu didn''t have time. She looked down at the footprints on the ground and the room of the base. Her eyes were bright and she said quietly, "Shangguan tomb has not gone!"


    After hearing this, long Qingxie took the Epee in his hand and walked to the base.


    The gate of the base is open. As soon as you enter, you can see countless corpses of your own people lying on the ground. The blood meanders through like a stream.


    They stepped over the corpse on the ground and continued to walk in. They both saw that there were only footprints of his entering but no footprints of his coming out. This made them nervous and walked in step by step.


    All of a sudden, I heard the sound of hearing the rope behind him. The two men, long Qingxie and Yunwu, were very nervous now. When they heard the sound, they immediately turned around and prepared to fight. They suddenly found that they were Shangguan and they were behind them.


    Suddenly relieved, long Qingxie made a silent gesture, then turned his head and continued to walk inside.


    This place is not very big, blood footprints in front of the door of a room finally stopped.


    Long Qingxie looks at the Shangguan and others who are following up behind him. He quickly waves and stands in front of the door.


    I don''t know what shangguanzhong did. Long Qingxie turns his head to see the cloud dance, and the cloud dance also looks at the people behind him. Seeing that everyone is staring at the closed gate, he suddenly smiles and raises his guwu broadsword in his hand and cuts them on the gate.


    Suddenly, the closed door, has only become four and a half, flying out.


    Cloud dance two people almost at the same time into the room, Shangguan and others followed closely.


    However, we didn''t see the figure of Shangguan tomb. Everyone was stunned. There was no window or other passage in this room. If so, where was Shangguan tomb?


    Just thinking, suddenly, a black shadow on the top of his head suddenly fell on the ground. Dragon Qingxie and others knew who it was without looking at it and stabbed it with a sword.


    Shangguanzhong''s figure is very agile in the dark. He hides left and right, and the swords of these people around him are not touched.


    However, these people all suffered a lot of losses. Qi yese was slapped on his stomach by his palm. He staggered back several steps and rushed to stab him with his sword. However, he stabbed in the air. He heard several people around him humming. Obviously, these people have been injured to varying degrees.


    Then, you can see that figure from the door you just came, leap out.


    "No! Stop him! Or he might run away! As soon as he leaves, we will suffer again! "


    Shangguan''s face was very ugly. He planned to rush out immediately, but his hands stopped him. He turned his head and looked at it. It was the evil hand of the dragon.


    Is Leng God, long Qing evil walked to his side, way: "don''t worry."


    He cocked his mouth slightly, patted Shangguan on the shoulder and looked confident: "when I trapped him, I expected that he would escape. So many attack arrays were set up in front of the door. However, what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t choose to escape outside this time. Instead, he was in the house. That''s why he hurt so many of our brothers. But this time, he was absolutely It''s impossible to get out of this place so quickly. "


    On hearing this, Shangguan couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really dragon Qing evil. If you don''t do this, I still think it''s not you."


    The words did not finish, an instant, there was a roar outside, then, a burst of light outside the room, all people squint eyes, the light is really dazzling.


    The sound of shangguanzhong''s painful hum came from the outside, which made everyone excited. After hearing this, long Qingxie suddenly burst into laughter, waved and said, "everybody, come out with me! I''m afraid a phalanx can''t control him. We have to go and kill him. "


    After a group of people ran out of the base in a hurry, they saw that shangguanzhong covered his chest and gasped violently. He stood in the middle of a phalanx, staring at the Dragon Qingxie and others. The anger in his eyes made him want to laugh. He came forward and said, "I know you are very powerful, so how can I let you escape easily, so I have made enough preparations. You can rest assured Even if you can''t escape, it will peel off at leastShangguanzhong is angry and wants to break the Dragon into pieces. But now that he is in the array, if he attacks rashly, he will hurt himself. Shangguanzhong knows very well.


    He stood there quietly and looked at the dragon''s evil way coldly: "boasting of the right way, but making this kind of sneak attack and conspiracy


    "As the saying goes, we have to deal with anyone in any way." Cloud dance smile, smile is very good-looking.


    Long Qingxie didn''t turn his head, but he reached out and touched the head of Yunwu. The smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more evil.


    Shangguanzhong began to tentatively destroy the array, but this array was more aggressive than the array he had been trapped in before. Standing in the middle, he wrapped his black fighting spirit all over his body. Shangguanzhong lowered his head, his clothes were windless and his black hair was flying.


    "It seems that this guy is going to make a big move." Situ LAN frowned and murmured.


    Turning to nangongyi and others, he suddenly heard the evil way of Long Qing: "I think we need to move out. I feel that my array will not last long."


    Everyone nodded and held their weapons tightly in their hands, surrounded by Shangguan tomb, staring at him with vigilance.


    Shangguanzhong is still in the array. There are six offensive formations in front of the whole base. In order to prevent shangguanzhong from escaping, he has made great efforts.


    However, although he was still unable to stop shangguanzhong from leaving, it would be very good to destroy his prestige as much as possible for defeating the beast gate.


    However, Shangguan tomb seems to be able to handle it easily, breaking the first array, and then entering the second array.


    Shangguan tomb, which originally destroyed the first array, has opened its mouth.


    However, he was suddenly attacked by the second array. A powerful force suddenly hit his chest and let his mouth spit blood fly backward, but his body touched the edge of the array.


    Suddenly, a fierce attack, let Shangguan tomb not only snort, a soft leg fell on the ground, the blood in the mouth fell, has been a mess.


    However, it is hard for the dragon to feel evil, because this array has a huge loss on him.


    Under the fierce attack of shangguanzhong, the two people can''t bear the evil spirit of long Qingxie. He frowns, grabs the Epee, flies away and rushes into the array.


    Epee drags a deep ravine on the ground, and the land shatters. Then, he shouts and rushes forward.


    Shangguan tomb finally stood up, but as soon as he got up, he saw that the Dragon Qingxie had come to his side. He was slapped by a palm and fell on the edge of the array, and the blood gushed out.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a good man, so you don''t have to talk about a fair duel."


    The Dragon said evil things and looked at the cloud dance behind him and said, "we can''t let him go in any case today. If we let him go, I''m afraid our plans will be disrupted in the future."


    But after all, shangguanzhong is a master among the experts. Although the array of Dharma can bring him a blow, it can''t kill him.


    The above official Grave''s temper, if let him run this time, then the next word, he may launch crazy revenge.


    Everyone rushed into the array. Because it was dragon Qingxie''s own array, it had no killing effect on its own people. Everyone showed their weapons and almost surrounded Shangguan tomb in the middle.


    In the dazzling battle, everyone in the array attacked the Shangguan tomb together and dealt with these people''s Shangguan tomb. Their eyes had changed from apathy to surprise.


    I didn''t expect that in a few days, this group of people had made progress so fast, and longqingxie was more advanced and had reached the peak of Wuling.


    The hands can not help but increase the force, but in the heart is killing, eyes have been red, this group of people, one can not stay!


    However, although everyone was injured to varying degrees, because of years of cooperation, although they also suffered a lot of injuries in this fight, they did not let shangguanzhong take advantage of it.


    But just then, suddenly, there was a noise outside.


    Everyone who was fighting looked out one after another and saw a man running and shouting: "boss! Not good! Shangguan Li and others are fighting! "


    All of a sudden, the eyebrows of longqingxie and others were tightly wrinkled, but the corners of shangguanzhong''s mouth actually drew up a faint smile.


    When he was thinking about how to deal with Shangguan Li and Shangguan tomb, he saw that Shangguan Li had rushed into the base with a large number of black robed people.


    As soon as I came in, I saw shangguanzhong trapped in the array with blood on the corner of his mouth. Obviously, he was hurt and more angry. However, he did not dare to move forward because Shangguan tomb was trapped.

 Chapter 1372

    Cloud dance saw Shangguan Li, immediately sneered and said: "I should be who, it turns out to be this bereaved dog."


    Shangguan suddenly frowned, his face changed greatly, and his ferocity was abnormal. But in cloud dance''s eyes, this man was not afraid at all.


    She turned her head and almost didn''t look at the officer Li. She turned her head and looked at the Shangguan tomb and said, "you have moved to rescue the soldiers!"


    "So many of you are allowed to hit me one, but I am not allowed to move to rescue soldiers?" Shangguanzhong sneered and said, "I think you''d better let me go, or I''m afraid we''ll be bloody washed here today. I think you want to keep your energy up and don''t want to make a big fight."


    Shangguanzhong thought that he could persuade these people, but he didn''t expect that these people were ungrateful. He just stood around the array and surrounded the array, but he didn''t let it.


    This makes Shangguan Li anxious. It seems that these people are determined to put Shangguan tomb to death.


    Long Qingxie and other people sneer and look at Shangguan''s anxious appearance. However, Shangguan tomb is standing in the array, but it seems that he is not worried at all.


    Everyone looked at this matter in their eyes, Shangguan felt a little strange, turned his head and quietly asked Meng Bai around him: "why do you say that the Shangguan tomb is dying, or is it a light hearted look?"


    Meng Bai snorted coldly and glared at Shangguan tomb and said: "he probably still has strength. We can''t control him at all. Now he is indifferent because he is thinking about when to leave."


    Shangguan bit his teeth in his heart and sighed.


    But all of a sudden, there was a cry of an eagle.


    Suddenly, a black goshawk landed on Shangguan''s arm.


    Shangguan Li picked up the eagle, took down the letter box from his feet, opened it, and his face suddenly turned pale: "not good! A base is surrounded


    Suddenly, the Shangguan tomb trapped in the array was very surprised. He turned his head and glared at Shangguan and said: "are you sure this is true?"


    "Absolutely true!" Shangguan sighed sharply, bit his teeth and said angrily, "these people are not really any fuel-efficient lamps!"


    He raised his head and gave a fierce look at longqingxie. He laughed angrily. Suddenly, he raised his hand and caught the cloud dance around him.


    Yunwu was caught by the collar, and her face turned red and could not breathe. She pedaled her feet as hard as she could to kick the Shangguan tomb away, but she could not touch the Shangguan tomb''s body.


    At this time, Yunwu was caught by Shangguan tomb, and his face was red. Dragon Qingxie stood opposite Shangguan tomb, raised his sword, his eyes turned red, and said in a cold voice, "let her go."


    Shangguanzhong laughed and avoided it easily. He took a vicious look at the cloud dance. He felt that he was going to kill people. He turned his head and looked at a black robed humanitarian: "how about the casualties?"


    "Almost, almost all of us lost."


    Dragon Qing evil see shangguanzhong attention is not on his neck by the cloud dance body, suddenly raised a leg to kick to Shangguan tomb''s arm, that with a foot whistling wind.


    In an instant, let shangguanzhong exclaim and throw the cloud dance out.


    Today''s Shangguan Li''s strength retrogressed after the previous heavy damage, so he is not their opponent at all. Now, he is only the cloud dance in his heyday that can draw with him, not to mention there are so many people now.


    Shangguanzhong was obviously stunned for a long time when he heard this sentence. He looked at the man quietly.


    For a long time, he suddenly reached out and grabbed the man. Without saying a word, he twisted his neck.


    "You bastards!"


    "Withdraw!" Shangguanzhong roars, but suddenly a palm smashes the array, pulls up Shangguan tomb and flies towards the direction of the base.


    Dragon Qingxie holds the cloud dance, bows his head and frowns to examine her injury, and says faintly: "are you ok?"


    Cloud dance did not speak, rubbed his neck, but hung a smile on his face: "Gao Yu did a good job!"


    "Do you think this mysterious man is actually someone we are familiar with."


    Cloud dance suddenly murmured and looked at the black robed people behind the tomb: "I just saw a familiar face in the hands of the beast gate over there."


    Longqingxie frowned slightly and looked down in meditation.


    Cloud dance lenglengleng looking at the direction of the disappearance of shangguanzhong, eyes some confused, seems to be thinking, suddenly, eyes a bright: "I know! It''s Xiaomu


    When they heard Xiao Mu''s name, everyone''s eyes were focused on Yunwu. They looked at the cloud dance, and their eyes all lit up with light: "is it Xiaomu? Is it really Xiao Mu? "


    "It can only be Xiao Mu, because only he was captured by the beast gate and destroyed his memory. Now, I''m afraid he has recovered the memory. So he began to help us and work undercover in the beast gate. This is really true."


    Cloud dance gently laughed and shook his head: "I didn''t expect that I was still worried about his safety day and night, but he sent us so many rare information."


    At this point, the base on the other side was destroyed.Shangguanzhong and others, at this time, have rushed to the base in a hurry, turned their heads and waited for Shangguan to say: "you waste, die as soon as possible!"


    Shangguan Li also has a gloomy face, biting his teeth but can''t say anything. His eyes are full of murderous spirit.


    Silence, a group of people have quickly arrived at the base, but suddenly saw that the base has become a ruins, corpses everywhere, even the buildings have been completely demolished, all the houses have been burned clean, the whole is like a dead city.


    Even the two masters died in the surrounding woods. Obviously, they were ambushed.


    Shangguanzhong''s face was pale, and he slowly approached. But the more he walked, the more angry he was. The more he walked, the more he trembled. Looking at the devastated base,


    everyone was startled and looked at Shangguan tomb. Now, so many bases have been destroyed.


    And it''s all done by long Qingxie, which is really upsetting. In addition, the force of wanhumen is becoming weaker and weaker, and the number of longqingxie''s team is increasing. Now the situation is almost one-sided.


    The more he thought, the more miserable he felt, the more angry he thought. Suddenly, shangguanzhong''s face turned red.


    Then a mouthful of blood spurted out, he tightly covered his chest, his hands were blue, he gritted his teeth and roared: "cloud dance! The Dragon pours evil


    The roar reverberated in the whole mountain. Shangguan tomb''s face turned pale in an instant. He staggered a few steps and nearly fell down. The man in black behind him rushed to help him, but he was thrown away by Shangguan tomb: "get out of here!"


    The black robed man was pushed and fell to the ground, kneeling on the ground. His face was in the shadow, and with a smile, he turned his head and looked at the Shangguan tomb. The black robed man, however, was Xiaomu!


    Xiao Mu smile very proud, turned into the queue, and stood together with all the people, instantly hidden in it, no longer see what is wrong.


    On this side of the base, Gao Yu just came back. Although some people hung up the lottery, he was still very successful. With scars and excitement all over his body, he came in and called out: "leader! We are back! "


    As soon as Gao Yu''s voice rang out, others stood up one after another to greet him.


    "All right, Gao Yu. Nice job. I heard you killed them all?"


    Shangguan went up and patted Gao Yu on the shoulder. Then he suddenly thought of something and said, "ah? No, since you won, didn''t you send someone to guard the base? Why are you back? "


    Gao Yu shook his head, and his sight swept over the crowd. Finally, he fixed himself on the cloud dance and said, "chief, there is a reason for this, so I temporarily changed my plan."


    "Oh? I just want to ask you, clearly today''s task is to attack a small base in the north. Why did you go to attack other people''s fortress? " Cloud dance picked her eyebrows and motioned to Gao Yu to talk about it.


    "I did go according to the plan, but when I left in the morning, I had a conversation with shangguanzhong. He seemed to be brewing important things, and when I left, he found out what the assassin of the beast gate army was exploring. I think they may have come to meet Shangguan tomb, so they temporarily changed their target. Only when they attack the fortress will they support them. "


    Gao Yu seriously said, will be inside the cause and effect of the explanation clearly, have to let people admire.


    "Moreover, I think that fortress is so important that our present strength must not be able to occupy for too long. Therefore, we simply let go of the fight, directly destroyed them, and then retreated with the fastest speed, and then we came back."


    "Well done!" Cloud dance exclaimed, "you have worked hard today. Let the officers and men go down to have a good rest and have a good celebration tonight."


    "Yes


    In Linghu base, because of Gao Yu''s triumphant victory, all of them fell into a carnival, and a bonfire party to reward the soldiers was in full swing.


    The bonfire party, in fact, is just to let the officers and soldiers relax for a night and entertain all the delicious and delicious drinks, but they are not allowed to drink. Those who should be on guard are still on guard, but their defense is not lax.


    Cloud dance and dragon Qingxie walk side by side in the base, and from time to time and around the officers and men to say two words.


    "Chief, what are you going to do next?" Some generals and soldiers asked with a smile to Yunwu that they didn''t have to worry about shangguanzhong''s opening up to fight these days. All the heroes were furious.


    It''s just a pity that cloud dance''s task is to attack some small bases and dare not really go deep into the center of the upper bound. After all, the beast gate is not only an expert in shangguanzhong.


    Until finally, Gao Yu led his troops to fight a large base, and the soldiers were itching one by one. Now they finally put forward cloud dance.


    Yunwu said with a smile, "don''t worry. I will inform you about where to fight. You just need to practice hard, improve your strength, and look after your own territory. It''s sooner or later to attack their headquarters. You can''t do anything if you want to. "


    After saying this, the officers and men all laughed, knowing that those military secrets were only known by the high-level officials, so they naturally stopped asking questions.

 Chapter 1373

    But then someone asked the cloud dance to give some advice, and some people who were interested in the array approached the Dragon Qingxie and earnestly asked for advice.


    "How did you get here?" Shangguan and mu Xiuming came together, and as soon as they saw them, they filled their hands with a large piece of roast hot mutton.


    "It''s Roasted by Qi yese. Have a taste." "We didn''t expect Qi yese''s craftsmanship to be so good that this time he could bake such a delicious leg of mutton."


    Long Qing evil eyebrow a pick, way: "is it? I''ll try it. " Then he took a bite. At the entrance of the barbecue, long Qingxie chewed it gently and swallowed it down. Then he turned his head and said to cloud dance, "it''s really delicious."


    Cloud dance just forgot to put a big mouth in his mouth. As a result, the whole person was stiff. Then he rushed to one side and coughed loudly, spitting out all the meat that had just been put into his mouth.


    "Pooh, Pooh What does this smell like? Cough... " Cloud dance came back with a sad face, and saw the three people with a smile of schadenfreude, and the piece that longqingxie had just eaten had already vomited to one side.


    It''s rare to see the cloud dance in a mess. Everyone wants to laugh and dare not to laugh. It''s very hard to hold back. Only the Shangguan two "ha ha ha" laugh regardless of the image.


    Cloud dance face a black, angrily drink a way: "you have nothing to do, right? Since there is nothing to do, go and attack beast gate for me tomorrow


    Shangguan two people a Leng: "tomorrow?"


    A few days ago, because Shangguan tomb was trapped, we were able to speed up the progress.


    Not only a lot of people broke through, but also seized a lot of territory in succession. In addition to the base that Gao Yu attacked was completely destroyed, the other bases, large and small, have been transformed into the territory of the Yunjia army. Now there are transmission arrays everywhere to facilitate access. Linghu base serves as the headquarters of the Yunjia army stationed in the upper boundary and commands.


    A few days ago, the attack was too fast, everything seemed to be fast forward. People had no time to take a breath. Originally, everyone thought that they would have to rest for a few days after eating and drinking tonight, but watching cloud dance seems to mean that they want to continue to attack?


    So mu Xiuming frowned and said, "little dance, isn''t it good? The officers and men have been busy for such a long time. Let''s take a rest and straighten up. "


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, said: "you can rest assured, that kind of blindly attack does not consider other factors is not my style, since I said so, naturally I am sure."


    After that, Yunwu turned and ran to the meeting place. Shangguan several people looked at each other behind him, and quickly followed up. At the same time, he did not forget to ask others to rush to the meeting.


    In the assembly hall, Yunwu ordered people to hang up a map of the whole upper boundary, on which not only the influence branches of the beast clan were marked, but also all their own forces were also marked up. Then he ordered all the people to retreat, leaving only a few high-level officials.


    Cloud dance stood in the front, began to lay down the next attack plan a little bit, even taking into account the time required for each base to fight down. Everyone listened carefully, and everyone''s face was shining with expectation and winning light


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the soldiers of Linghu base set out in different directions under the leadership of different generals


    A day later, all the teams went to different bases. According to the size of the bases, the number and strength level of their divisions were also different. At this time, cloud dance led one of the largest number of officers and soldiers to guard in the most peripheral base.


    After some renovation, the base has completely become the layout needed by the yunjiajun. At this time, Yunwu is sitting among them and looking at the different maps in front of them.


    It''s the third day since we arrived at the base.


    "Report to the leader, there is news from all bases that all the teams have been finished and are ready to stand by." A person in charge of the notification came in and said respectfully to the cloud dance. The words were full of excitement.


    "Good!" Cloud dance put down the map in her hand, and her eyes were full of energy. "Have you all had enough rest?"


    "Go back to the leader, my brothers have had enough rest for a long time. I wish I could set out to attack the beast gate at once." The person that informs says heartily.


    Cloud dance also smile and even happy, "OK, then give them a word for me, tomorrow, they can carry out action!"


    "Chief, what about us?" The reporter asked.


    "We?" Cloud dance picked eyebrows and directly ordered: "pass on my command! Let the brothers have enough to eat and drink this evening! Tomorrow, the war will begin


    "Yes


    All the generals are all ready to go when they receive the news of cloud dance. On the eve of the war, everyone carefully determines the formation of the second day, carefully studies the tactics and drills them in their minds. This night, no matter which base they are in, all generals are hard to sleep


    In the morning, when the first glimmer of dawn lights up the earth, all the bases flying the flag of Yunjia army are ready to go!


    Yunwu, like the generals and soldiers, wore armor. When they arrived at the arena, they saw that the neat team had already been prepared. At the front of the team was the orthodox troops of the Yunjia army in golden armor, and behind them were the later troops from the people''s world and various forces. Today, they have also become temporary members of the Yunjia army.On both sides of the team, there are a group of experts from Phoenix, dragon and fire beast. In the middle of the team, there are some killers who seem to be the same as the generals and soldiers, but are actually quick.


    Cloud dance looked at the people below, eyes flashing a strong sense of war.


    No more to say, a direct palm flip, black flame dagger appeared in the palm, cloud dance up to the sky a finger, big drink: "go! Attack beast gate


    A frontal duel with the beast gate, officially open!


    The mighty army set out directly to the nearest base. Their goal is to destroy every base of the beast gate and kill every villain of the beast gate!


    At the same time, each base of the Yunjia army has sent troops under the leadership of the generals. The composition of each unit is the same as that of Yunwu. It is a complete unit with independent combat capability and perfect composition, and has its own commander.


    They are no longer hiding in Tibet as they used to be, and they can be scattered to support each other!


    Under the leadership of each general, they have their own unique combat methods and ideas, and each team has its own goal. They clearly know that this war can only be won but not defeated!


    "Kill -- kill the beast gate!" The soldiers of the Yun family army roared, and their hatred for the beast gate for many years broke out completely at this moment. They directly rushed up!


    "It''s the cloud family army! Come on! Close the city gate Some of the orcs saw the flag of the army and the symbolic gold armor, and immediately gave the order.


    The huge gate was slowly closed, and the protective array was opened directly. However, in the eyes of the Yun family army, it was like nothingness.


    Clouds flying high in the sky, a golden armor against the people more dazzling, the right hand held high, the cold voice resounded above the sky.


    "Attack the city! Line up


    The array from long Qingxie is just in use at this time. The golden array injects strength and throws it forward. The people of the cloud family army directly step into the array and instill their own strength into it.


    With the help of the array, all the forces merge together miraculously, and then attack the city gate directly!


    That seemingly solid defense in this moment became fragile, "bang" a bang bang!


    "Rush ah -" the soldiers of the cloud family army yelled and rushed in before the beasts could react!


    The golden armor opens the way ahead. The steps of the Yunjia army step into a city. The killers'' strange shapes shuttle among the enemy''s ranks. As the assistance of the officers and soldiers, they choose the wounded to attack. Every time they rise and fall, they can always take away lives.


    Although the helpers from the human world and the forces from all directions are not as good as the yunjiajun, and they are not as strong as they are, but after so long training, they are also well-trained and have long been an important part of the team. Their main motivation is their hatred of the beasts.


    The Phoenix, the dragon and the fire beast are flying in the air. The mouth of the beast is open and the flame is gushing out. However, it falls on every place in the city where there are thousands of beasts. For a moment, a scream rings out.


    "Ah --"


    cloud dance directly rushed to the front, summoned all its summoning beasts, and selected the people with high strength to do it.


    Go directly to group fighting in order to increase the number of enemies killed, try to reduce the death toll of the team, from time to time throughout the overall situation, timely change the formation.


    "No harm to civilians! Don''t let go of a beast The cold voice of cloud dance reverberates in every soldier''s ear. They bear in mind the words of cloud dance and hand over the civilians who are involved in the battle to the killers with the fastest speed. After finishing the task, the killers did not say a word, but turned and continued to fight


    The battle is in full swing, not only in this place, but also in many places!


    Gao Yu rushed to the front with a long sword in his hand, and happily chopped down all the beasts under the sword; the Epee waved by the Dragon Qing evil hand, and the golden light flickered on the battlefield from time to time.


    It turned out that he had already left the battle sheet in advance, specially made an appointment to fight in an open space, and ambushed the array cunningly.


    Qi yese and Nangong Yi were together, one of them was in the rear to control the whole situation, the other was to accompany him to rise and fall with his own hands;


    Shangguan and mu Xiuming were in the same base, and they directly selected the masters like Yunwu, and counted themselves while they started Kill how many people, from time to time to report to the other side, like a game continue to put into the fight

 Chapter 1374

    However, the base on the other side of the beast gate was in a panic, and they were constantly sent from each base to the headquarters for a tight report.


    Shangguanzhong was very angry, but the cloud dance attack was really unprepared. He had not recovered his wound. He thought that the other party would not dare to start the attack with justice because he was in charge. However, he didn''t expect that the other party would fight directly.


    "Send troops at once! Give all bases more help! Those people in cloud dance will be killed for me Shangguan tomb roared in the hall of the headquarters.


    On this day, the whole upper bound set off the largest battle in history, almost across the battle line of the upper bound continued


    The battle lasted for five months. I don''t know whether it was because shangguanzhong used too much intrigue to stir up dissension, or because the people of the beast gate had long forgotten that marching and fighting would only bully the tyrants and the good, and they were constantly defeated in the front battlefield.


    Cloud dance team continues to advance, win more than lose less, coupled with information from the headquarters from time to time, so that everything is in constant progress.


    Five months later, Yunwu has already occupied most of the territory of the upper Kingdom, which is resisted by the chamber of forces of the beast gate.


    In the headquarters guard Shangguan grave and others, at this time is a gloomy face.


    The huge arena has gathered all the people from the headquarters.


    Shangguanzhong sits in the upper position and looks at the people standing below, frowning.


    "Now I am quite sure that there must be spies in our headquarters." Shangguanzhong narrowed his eyes, looked at the people standing below, looked around, all of them could not help but lower their heads, as if they were afraid of shangguanzhong''s eyes.


    "Now, if you come out and take the initiative to admit that you are a traitor, I may be able to make your death look better. Maybe I will bury you in a beautiful place, don''t you?"


    Shangguanzhong bowed his head and played with his index finger. His tone was lazy, but he made his subordinates shiver.


    All the people under him did not speak. They just lowered their heads. Xiao Mu, who was standing in the line, also followed the crowd and lowered his head.


    Shangguan tomb saw that all the people did not answer, and frowned tightly. The main hall of the headquarters was dead and dreary, which made everyone feel breathless.


    But everyone did not speak, just looked down at the ground, this time, if anyone and shangguanzhong look at each other, then I am afraid that he is the bad luck.


    Everyone bowed their heads together, and no one spoke.


    Seeing that everyone did not speak, Shangguan tomb got angry in his heart. He suddenly jumped down from the throne and came to the middle of the crowd. He reached for a man beside him, pulled him to his face, and said, "tell me! Are you a traitor? "


    The man was so frightened that he didn''t have the strength to answer. He just shivered and opened his mouth to say something, but before he could speak, shangguanzhong first pinched his neck and crushed his life.


    The body was soft thrown on the ground, the atmosphere instantly more heavy, some people''s eyes full of fear, some people''s eyes are full of hatred.


    Xiao Mu stands in the middle of the crowd quietly, but the corners of his mouth arouse a smile.


    "Is that you?" Shangguanzhong returns and grabs a man and pulls him to the front of him. But before he can ask, the man has froth in his mouth and is soft in the hands of shangguanzhong.


    Shangguan tomb sneered and threw the man in black on the ground.


    Finally, someone didn''t want to. A man suddenly stood up and pointed to Shangguan tomb and said, "you are too careless about human life! Let''s not say that we are not spies. Even if we are spies, if you go on like this, you will only kill more of your own people and let them go. If you go on like this, you will betray your relatives and relatives! "


    But suddenly, Shangguan tomb disappeared from his eyes.


    Then, the man felt a chill on his back. Before turning his head, he felt a pair of hands suddenly stretched out from the back of his neck and gently pressed on his shoulder.


    Then, Shangguan tomb, attached to his ear, said: "that is to say, I''m afraid you are also a traitor. Then we will not let go of any one and kill all the people here."


    As soon as everyone heard this, their hearts had sunk. Shangguan Li was even more anxious. He rushed forward and called out: "no way! You want to kill everyone in a crisis like this! Do you think you can defeat them by yourself! Don''t be funny


    Seeing that Shangguan Li said so, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, they had enough strength. Many people began to denounce Shangguan tomb.


    All of a sudden, the whole beast door was filled with all kinds of voices. Some people simply said that it was better to go home.


    The military''s laxity makes the whole beast gate feel like it''s crumbling.


    "Enough!" Shangguan tomb suddenly roared, powerful pressure, so that the people standing beside him instantly bleeding, fell on the ground twitching twice, motionless.


    Shangguanzhong squints his eyes and looks at the people standing below one by one. Finally, in front of Xiaomu, he stops.


    "Wait, Shangguan Li, come here and have a look. Is this man a little familiar?" Shangguan tomb head also did not return, beckoning to let Shangguan Li come over, and then tightly staring at Xiao Mu, left and right.After returning to the beast gate, Xiao Mu has been hiding in the team. Later, he felt insecure. Most people have seen his appearance. If he did, he might be found.


    At a time when he was at a loss, he met a man who was a villager. He gave Xiaomu a stone, which reacted with Xiaomu''s own energy. Xiaomu found that he could blur his face and hinder people''s memory.


    That is to say, they can''t remember their looks in any case, as long as they put this stone on their bodies. Xiao Mu reached out and touched the stone on his body and breathed.


    On hearing the words, Shangguan came to Xiao Mu in a hurry. He looked at Xiao Mu carefully for a long time. Suddenly, he was stunned and said, "it''s very familiar. It seems that I''ve seen it before?"


    Hearing that Shangguan Li also said so, shangguanzhong frowned, suddenly grabbed Xiao Mu''s collar, put him in front of him, and continued to look carefully.


    This time, Shangguan tomb suddenly realized, pointing to Xiao Mu and saying to Shangguan Li next to him, "this man, how do you feel like that energy stone before?"


    Xiao Mu''s heart suddenly burst into tension.


    Can it be found that way? It''s incredible. I touched the stone on my chest. It works for others. How can I get to Shangguan tomb? It doesn''t seem to have any effect?


    Shangguan Li raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Mu in surprise and murmured: "but the man lost his memory. How could he come back here? Now that stone, I''m afraid, will not return to the cloud dance, nor will it come back to us."


    Xiao Mu listened to Shangguan Li''s words and looked up at the face of Shangguan tomb. Seeing that Shangguan tomb seemed to believe Shangguan Li''s words, he immediately relaxed and laughed: "boss, really, you said that I didn''t do anything here. I can''t be regarded as a traitor because of who I am like. Do you think it''s right."


    Shangguanzhong frowned, and carefully looked at Xiao Mu for a long time, pursed his mouth, and his tone was very cold: "I think, I would rather kill a hundred by mistake than let one go!"


    Say, want to reach out to grab Xiao Mu''s neck.


    Around him, those people who had stolen the library with Xiao Mu were worried. After all, the man in front of him once took them to steal the library, which made their skills improve by leaps and bounds. Moreover, they saved their lives when the people from the beast gate came. If they were killed now, wouldn''t it be too sorry for him.


    Thinking like this, several people looked at each other and rushed out: "boss!"


    Xiao Mu''s heart cluttered and thought, at first, he took three people to steal the library. If these three people confessed themselves at this time, wouldn''t everything be in vain?


    In this way, Xiao Mu''s eyebrows are tight, but his heart has already moved to kill. His hand is slowly placed behind his waist, and behind his waist, there is a short dagger


    But at this time, Shangguan tomb just reached out to Xiao Mu''s hand and finally stopped.


    Turning his head, his eyes were very contemptuous, glancing at those people, he said faintly, "who are you again? When did the people of the beast gate begin to interfere with this kind of business?"


    "Boss." A man came up to Xiao Mu and said, "we are very friendly with this brother on weekdays. Naturally, we know how he is. He won''t be a traitor at all. After all, he is very dull, can''t speak and doesn''t know how to adapt. If this kind of idiot can be a traitor, I think the elder brother''s best to kill all the people in the beast gate ¡£¡±


    A word, let shangguanzhong also can''t help but be stupefied, look in front of him is preparing to interrogate Xiao Mu, for a long time did not speak.


    Xiao Mu was so smart that he understood it immediately. He laughed and said, "yes, boss, I''m always bullied by others on weekdays. It''s them who help me."


    Although shangguanzhong was suspicious, he didn''t doubt it after thinking about it.


    Because, from just now on, this person has been in a daze or confused. Is it true that this person is said to be mentally unsound in these populations?


    But when he looked at Xiao Mu''s face carefully, he felt familiar with him, but he couldn''t remember what he looked like.


    Also because of venting for so long, the mood has finally improved a lot. Shangguanzhong finally heaved a deep breath and said, "it''s just it. You all have to go. Don''t let me see you here in the future!"


    With that, he swung his sleeve and left.


    Finally, Xiao Mu breathed in his heart, and all the people around him were scattered. No one doubted, because Xiao Mu didn''t talk to others at all.

 Chapter 1375

    Three people soon came to Xiao Mu, patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "brother, do we return the love you saved us last time?"


    Xiao Mu heart a song, very grateful, patted the shoulder of the people around him with a smile: "thank you for your help."


    The three men looked at each other, and then suddenly laughed. They turned their heads and looked at the people around them. Then they came to Xiao Mu''s ear and said, "why don''t you take us to steal a book.


    ¡±


    all of a sudden, the eyes of those three people all lit up.


    Xiao Mu chuckled bitterly in his heart. These three people were really crazy and possessed. How could they be so obsessed with this kind of secret script? Now he is in the forefront of the storm. If someone finds out, the consequences will be very serious.


    I clenched my fist, but I suddenly thought, it seems that this book stealing is really a way for them to improve their level rapidly.


    And Xiao Mu is also hesitant to know how to improve the realm. If he improves his realm now, he may be able to communicate more smoothly and accurately in the future.


    Moreover, it is also a good thing to get the hearts of these friends.


    Nodding, Xiao Mu said with a smile: "don''t worry. We''ll find a night with high wind and dark moon. It''s not peaceful recently. We may be strict about it. We''ll miss this time."


    Then the plans of several people fell silent again.


    And Shangguan tomb here, but still very suspicious of Xiao Mu.


    "In my opinion, this man is a little strange." Shangguanzhong leaned on his forehead, frowned and said: "how do you see it, I feel that the man is very similar to Xiao Mu before. Maybe this person used some disguise technique, so that his face changed."


    "But we have never found this man before?" Shangguan Li said, but also a look of distress.


    "I think we should know if it''s a traitor or not if we try it." Shangguanzhong seems to have thought of some plan, and his mouth gradually evokes a gloomy smile.


    "Then how shall we try it?" Shangguan Li was very surprised to see Shangguan tomb.


    They whispered for a moment, and suddenly a smile appeared in the eyes of Shangguan Li.


    The next day, Xiao Mu had already planned to steal the library that night, but they suddenly received an order that they would carry out a battle plan tonight. They would attack the stronghold of long Qingxie and others, which was on a nearby mountain, but the specific address of the stronghold was not given.


    This makes Xiao Mu very strange, because he has been in the headquarters of the beast gate recently and has not left. Therefore, he does not know the exact location of long Qingxie and others. However, since the people of the beast gate have given orders, it shows that this matter is true.


    In this way, Xiao Mu was very nervous. He began to worry about whether the intelligence would go wrong again. In addition, his team did not participate in this mission.


    However, three people who planned to steal books also came. Several people saw him and came to him without saying a word. They pulled him to the corner, whispered and very happy: "we have agreed to go tonight. Are you in the plan?"


    Xiao Mu was about to say that he had. On the one hand, he hesitated because it was convenient to go out to send information. He bowed his head and remained silent for a long time. He said, "maybe our book stealing plan will be cancelled tonight, because I am in..."


    "What are you in? I asked my good brother to show you. If you are not there, let''s go. Don''t worry about it. If you don''t go this time, believe me or not, I''ll tell them about your stealing books." Someone laughed.


    However, the situation was urgent, and I didn''t know how many people were sent by the beast gate this time. Xiao Mu was very tangled in his heart and thought for a long time.


    On the one hand, the people in the headquarters here have been almost killed by long Qingxie and others. Now, if we concentrate on attacking the side of longqingxie, it may be very self defeating, although the long Qingxie side does not take any advantage.


    So thinking, he also put down his mind, so nodded and said: "tonight, let''s go to the library."


    So four people together, in the middle of the night in the direction of the library, but Xiao Mu did not know, this decision, let him successfully avoid the plot.


    The next day, sitting on the throne of Shangguan tomb frowned, said: "it is obvious that this person has nothing to do with it."


    "So, for the time being, this man can be cleared of suspicion?" Shangguan asked.


    But see Shangguan grave or serious shake head way: "that is impossible." Squinting his eyes, he said, "the traitor must feel our plan now. We can only explore it slowly."


    Xiao Mu stood at the door of the main hall, pale face and breathed a breath.


    It''s dangerous. If I had gone to this plan yesterday, I''m afraid it would have been exposed. I can''t help sighing with such thinking.


    However, it is not the way to be suspected by them, so Xiao Mu must find a way to make shangguanzhong no longer doubt himself.


    Even with the stone on his body, Xiao Mu''s face can still be remembered by people with high realm.Xiao Mu thought in his heart and prepared to leave here quietly. Suddenly, he heard a voice behind him: "who is it?"


    In the heart is greatly surprised, obviously own movement is a little big, already let the Shangguan grave inside discovered, Xiao Mu turns around quickly, run toward the dark quickly.


    But the Shangguan tomb behind him is faster. Xiao Mu has not had time to run far. The Shangguan tomb behind him suddenly grabs his neck, pulls him back and throws him on the ground.


    Xiao Mu was thrown to pieces. His eyes were full of stars. He lay on the ground for a long time without getting up. Then, he heard shangguanzhong sneer: "what did I say? I said that this person has problems. Look who he is!"


    Then, Shangguan Li also came out of the room and went to Xiao Mu''s side. When he saw Xiao Mu, he was surprised and said, "it''s really Xiaomu! How could he have been in our team all the time? "


    Xiao Mu in the heart is startled, how to return a responsibility, why can be recognized suddenly, hand touched his chest.


    Sure enough, the stone disappeared, only saw Shangguan tomb slowly went forward, picked up a stone, looked at it for a long time: "I think, the reason why he can hide so long is because of this stone."


    Then he put the stone on Xiao Mu''s body, and then laughed: "sure enough, this stone must have something to do with him. As a result, as soon as he gets close to the stone, his face will be blurred and people can''t remember his appearance."


    Suddenly, he raised his hand to lift Xiao Mu and sneered: "it''s really smart. It''s amazing that you can still find this kind of thing."


    Xiao Mu''s heart, suddenly sink to the bottom of the valley, the whole body suddenly felt a burst of cool, the heart of this really finished.


    "It''s just that we can''t find the energy stone in our base. We''d better lock him up and continue to provide us with energy."


    Said, will Xiao wood throw to the side of a hand, the hand will Xiao wood tied up, take away.


    In the military aircraft camp of Yunjia military base, Yunwu is dressed in a long smoky gray shirt, with armor hanging on the side shelf, and a long head of hair tied up high, showing the spirit and brightness of the whole person. At this time, she was standing with several top people in her team looking at the same map and discussing something.


    "The terrain of this place is complex, easy to defend and difficult to attack. Although the base of the beast gate is in a prosperous place, according to the newspaper, they didn''t mean to fight this time. Instead, they closed the gate and opened the city defense array. We had no choice but to attack by force. "


    Cloud dance pointed to a city on the map, frowned and preached to the people around him.


    A long time has passed, the front line is advancing little by little, and the forces of beast gate are being destroyed little by little.


    It''s just that the city cloud dance is facing is very difficult to capture. The two sides have been deadlocked for many days, and they are very upset.


    Just at this moment, a loud "newspaper --"


    "came in" came out of the room Cloud dance casually, will see a dark skin man came in, hand also holding a thick letter, handed to cloud dance.


    "Report to the leader, the news comes from the southern front that General Gao has succeeded in attacking the wanhumen ground level base!"


    As soon as this was said, people''s eyes lit up.


    Prefecture level base! That is the base next to the strength of the headquarters! And it is the only battle to win the ground level base!


    In order to facilitate the distribution, Yunwu and others divided all the bases of wanhumen before the battle, and also divided the strength of "xuanhuang of heaven and earth". There is only one heaven level, which is the headquarters of wanhumen. You can imagine how great this victory is!


    "Which base is it?" Someone asked.


    "Head Hui, the base of Dongxia, is in the south of us! Now they''re ahead of us. "


    "It''s Gao Yu." Yunwu laughs and shakes his head. Gao Yu is the most resourceful person to lead troops to fight.


    "How is the battle line for the others?"


    "Dragon boss, like us, has already captured more than a dozen countries, and also convinced those countries to join in the battle. Shangguan general and general Mu are slower than us. They just attacked the 11th country yesterday and are in the process of recuperation today. General Qi and general Nangong sent a victory report today. They have captured the tenth country and are preparing for the next battle. General Meng Bai ¡­¡±


    The man reported the information he had received one by one, and almost everyone was a good report. After a report, Yunwu became more aware of the current situation. He took a pen on one side and made several marks on the map.


    "Tell them to pay attention to the trend of the beast gate, and keep the maximum strength while fighting. Don''t forget, we have to attack the base camp of beast gate."


    "Yes The man respectfully should a, then quickly back down.

 Chapter 1376

    "Look, chief Suddenly, a person standing beside Yunwu looked at the map and exclaimed, "now the base we are going to attack is surrounded by us and General Gao. If General Gao can help us, the odds will be much greater."


    Yunwu just listened to the good news, but didn''t think of it. As soon as she was reminded, her eyes lit up. She took up her pen and wrote on a blank piece of paper for a long time. Various symbols represented the terrain and the number of people. After a while, she put down her pen.


    "You see." Cloud dance pointed to the things on the paper and said to the people nearby, "with General Gao''s team here, we can fight from here, and then attack back and forth. The personnel arrangement can be..."


    In the assembly hall, people listened carefully and watched the cloud dance telling the next action. At first, they still couldn''t understand. However, the more later, more and more people showed a surprise look on their faces, as if they saw the success in front of them.


    "Good idea!"


    After the cloud dance finished, the crowd praised one after another.


    "As long as you follow this method, you will be able to win the city! Those turtles in the beast gate have been hiding for so many days, and finally they have to be beaten down by us! "


    "Yes! These bastards, we have to let them know how good we are! Go! Go back and get ready to go! "


    "Go! Go now


    With that, everyone was ready to leave to prepare.


    At this moment, suddenly outside the door came the announcement again.


    "Newspaper --"


    the voice was loud and urgent, as if something important had happened to them. It stopped those who were about to leave.


    "Come in." Cloud dance command way.


    Then, a man in golden armor came in. As soon as he came in, he didn''t even have time to salute. He said, "chief, there is an envoy from the beast gate to deliver the message."


    "What? Beast gate


    As soon as the reporter''s voice dropped, all the people present were stunned. Their faces were so wonderful that they didn''t understand why the beast gate sent people to deliver the letter.


    "The messenger of beasts?" Cloud dance frowned and asked.


    "Yes." The man said, and then he handed an envelope in his hand, "this is the letter. The messenger has been taken down by us and is ready to be summoned. "


    Cloud dance casually results, is ready to open, a few generals standing on one side quickly stopped her.


    "Chief! Don''t be careless! This is from the beast gate


    "Chief! Beware of deceit


    Cloud dance hand action did not pause, but light back a few people: "there is no fraud, not all to see it?" With that, the letter in his hand had been opened.


    Although they knew that cloud dance was telling the truth, they were still anxious. They had been prepared in case of emergency. As soon as the letter was opened, a few strands of black things fell down and fell on the table. Several generals got nervous and wanted to pull cloud dance aside.


    Yunwu is calm. If she is not sure, how dare she open the letter directly?


    But when her eyes fell on the broken black things on the table, her pupils suddenly tightened!


    That''s hair!


    Cloud dance in the heart suddenly flashed a bad premonition, quickly opened the letter in the hand, seriously looked up.


    In addition to the first few strands of hair, the envelope also contained a thin letter and several strands of hair that had not fallen off. The letter was very simple, but cloud dance knew that it was written by shangguanzhong himself.


    The generals were relieved to see that there was nothing unusual about it. But then they saw that the look of cloud dance became more and more ugly. They looked at each other and didn''t know what happened. However, a short letter was held by Yunwu for a long time. I don''t know how many times it hasn''t been put down.


    After a long time, Yunwu finally took a deep breath and put down the letter in her hand. Her eyes were deep and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Chief, what''s the matter?" Several generals saw the unusual look of cloud dance, and they couldn''t help asking.


    Cloud dance with a finger at the letter, several generals will take it up to look at it in turn.


    "This Are these Xiao Mu''s hair? " Several generals were surprised and said, "Xiao Mu fell into their hands again?"


    "It has been Xiao Mu who has been reporting to us these days?"


    Cloud dance nods with difficulty, showing a wry smile on her face.


    "I should have thought of it." Cloud dance light said, but in the heart of their own blame, why not in the early suspicion of sending people to investigate, will Xiaomu back, but also let him stay in such a dangerous place, now it has become such a situation, how to do?


    "Well Chief, what are we going to do now? Is it true that the soldiers retreated as Shangguan grave said? " Asked a general, frowning.


    Shangguanzhong knew that the cloud dance group attached great importance to love and righteousness, so he dared to put forward his request in a fair and aboveboard manner.The letter not only said that she wanted Yunwu to withdraw, but also wanted her to go to wanhumen headquarters alone to exchange Xiao Mu. How could Yunwu go? But if he didn''t, Xiao Mu would have no way to live.


    "How is it possible to withdraw?" A general directly said, "we have been fighting for half a year, and we will see that in a few months'' time, the whole upper boundary will be ours. How can we say that if we retreat, we will withdraw? You don''t know that if the upper Kingdom falls into their hands again, will the countries that support us still have a way to live? "


    "But will Xiao Mu''s safety be ignored?" Another general immediately retorted, "don''t forget, he has great kindness to our whole cloud family army! If he had not saved the leader, where would there be the Yun family army now? "


    "Xiao Mu''s name is important. Is it not important that there are many creatures in the upper world and the safety of the leader? How can it be possible for the leader to replace Xiao Mu? "


    "I don''t mean to let the leader change..."


    Several generals quarreled with each other, their faces flushed and their hearts were extremely anxious, but no matter how they argued, there was no result.


    From the beginning to the end, cloud dance did not say a word, just quietly got up and walked to the bedside, looking at the soldiers training outside, did not know what to think.


    They argued for a long time, but there was no result. Finally, someone came up to the cloud dance standing in front of the window and asked, "leader, do you have any idea?"


    As soon as this word came out, several people were all quiet, waiting for the decision of cloud dance.


    Cloud dance in the heart clear, these several people said the words are reasonable.


    Let''s not say that Xiao Mu once saved himself. Even if he didn''t, he was also one of his important partners, so in any case, he couldn''t help himself. Even when she finished reading the letter, she had already made a decision in her heart. Xiao Mu had to save it!


    Now, others are thinking about whether to save, but what Yunwu wants is how to save Xiaomu intact.


    The hidden Pill on her body is only enough for one person, and there is only one hidden pill. If only relying on chaos hall, she can''t escape the exploration of Shangguan tomb. Unless she goes to save Xiaomu by herself, and then hides in chaos hall under the condition of ensuring Xiaomu''s safe departure, she can use the hidden pill to leave, so as to realize the beauty of both sides.


    But such an obvious thing, can''t Shangguan tomb think of it?


    Cloud dance frowns how can''t think of an idea.


    "Chief?" After the crowd saw a cry, cloud dance still did not respond, could not help but shout again.


    Cloud dance turned around, looked at the crowd seriously said: "you go down to prepare, before the plan unchanged."


    Several people a Leng, then someone said: "leader, are you ready to ignore him?"


    Cloud dance shook his head and said, "naturally, it''s my business. The contents of the letter are very clear, one is to retire, the other is to exchange Xiao Mu. Our plan of attack will not be changed. The soldiers will not withdraw for the time being, but I will go to see Shangguan tomb. In this way, there will be a bargaining chip for the transaction, so as not to be totally passive. "


    If shangguanzhong cheated, then even if Yunwu fell into his hands, the yunjiajun would still attack under the leadership of all the generals!


    Now the yunjiajun is not the former Yunjia army. All the masters including Shangguan, mengbai and others have greatly increased their strength after six months of training. What''s more, they all have the experience of leading troops and become the strong ones who can support one side independently. With a part of yunjiajun, they set up their own team, each responsible for one Area, everyone can temporarily replace the position of cloud dance!


    "Chief, it''s too dangerous for you to do so..."


    "Think twice, leader. Xiao Mu is important, but if you want to exchange it with you, no one in the whole cloud family army can agree."


    Cloud dance tightened eyebrows: "who said I''m going to change it?"


    Everyone was stunned. "The leader didn''t say


    Cloud dance sneered and said, "hum, I really want to see Shangguan tomb. Yes, but I''m not going to die. This time, I want to rescue Xiao Mu completely!"


    Looking at the look on cloud dance''s face, they knew that it was useless to say anything else. They had to look at each other and finally said, "leader, let''s all follow you, so it''s ok..."


    "No need." Yunwu waved his hand and said, "I can go alone, but you will make Shangguan tomb more vigilant. If you''re really worried about me, you might as well do something else


    "Do something else?" "What to do?" several people asked in doubt


    Cloud dance raised a cold smile, and without hesitation ordered: "tell the generals in other bases to increase the attack strength! Attack the beast gate headquarters with the fastest speed


    "Chief, according to our original plan, it will take at least three months to win the whole upper bound. If we really try our best..." A general said in embarrassment.

 Chapter 1377

    "You don''t have to fight."


    Yunwu waved and said, "it''s just to advance all the speed. We don''t need to fight without killing. You just need to take the words and they will know how to do it. Tomorrow I will leave for the beast gate. As for you, you will attack the city according to the previous plan! Did you hear that? "


    Several generals looked at each other and saw their trust in cloud dance in each other''s eyes. Since she has made a decision so definitely, there must be no problem.


    So they all nodded and immediately said, "yes!"


    Yunwu ordered some other things. Several generals listened carefully. When everything was finished, they left the room one by one, leaving Yunwu alone still thinking about the Countermeasures after seeing Shangguan tomb tomorrow.


    Another base led by dragon Qingxie.


    Different from cloud dance, today''s Dragon Qingxie is resting. He just took a city a few days ago. Naturally, he has to stay and repair it for a few days before moving on.


    While thinking about when to attack the next city, long Qingxie thought about whether to let these rabbits have too much rest time, he received the news from cloud dance.


    "What are you talking about? The little one wants to go to headquarters alone? " After receiving the news, long Qingxie ignored the order to attack that part of the whole force. Instead, he grabbed the people in front of him and asked with staring eyes. Only the news of cloud dance could make him lose his temper.


    "Yes, the leader said that she was sure that she would withdraw, and that Xiao Mu must be saved, because he alone sent us so many letters in such a dangerous place..."


    The man''s words did not finish, he was directly thrown to one side by the Dragon Qingxie, and then he stood there obediently and did not dare to make a sound.


    The expression on long Qingxie''s face is very ugly. His mind is full of situations that cloud dance may encounter when he goes to the beast gate alone. He is very anxious in his heart, but he knows clearly that he can''t stop her. Otherwise, Xiao Mu Ruo will not be saved by then. He is afraid that cloud dance will feel guilty all his life.


    For today''s plan, I can only rack my brains to think about how to make cloud dance safely save Xiao Mu from the beast gate and come out again


    Long Qingxie thought for a long time. Finally he bit his teeth and decided to take risks. So he asked the messenger, "did she say when to start?"


    "Yes, the leader says he will leave soon."


    "Tomorrow..." Long Qingxie''s eyes narrowed, and then he directly took up his pen and wrote a few pages.


    He wrote several letters in a row, then handed them to the man and said, "you can get this letter to other people''s hands as fast as you can, quick!"


    As soon as the man saw the dragon''s evil attitude, he did not dare to neglect him. He quickly took it over and turned away.


    The next morning, before everyone in the base woke up, Yunwu opened the door and ran in the direction of the beast gate.


    Beast gate headquarters.


    Cloud dance came to the headquarters in front of the hands of the guwu sword wrapped in a black flame, burning.


    She stood at the door of the main hall. Her face was as cold as ice. The pressure from her whole body made some low-level Warcraft minions tremble and nearly fell to the ground.


    The clouds in the sky are very thick. It seems that they will crush the whole headquarters of beast gate. The cloud dance gnaws his teeth and sees the gate of beast gate from a distance. There are twelve guards at the gate, six on the left and six on the left. All of them are energetic and look at everything in front of them carelessly.


    During this period of time, the beast gate has been attacked repeatedly, which has greatly damaged their troops. Therefore, they dare not be careless at all. Who knows if someone will suddenly attack beast gate in the future.


    However, when cloud dance suddenly appeared in front of them, the people of the beast gate were still shocked. They almost had no time to take up the weapons in their hands, and they were already shaking with fear.


    Everyone who doesn''t know her knows her.


    Almost all the guards backed out. Although we all know that cloud dance came to trade, they were still instinctively afraid of cloud dance. As a result, someone rushed into the headquarters to report the news. Before running into the main hall, they saw that Shangguan tomb had come out of the main hall and stood in front of cloud dance.


    "Cloud dance, I don''t know our conditions. How do you think about it?" Shangguan tomb seems to be in a good mood, and steps down the steps from the main hall to the cloud dance.


    "Let''s talk about the conditions first. I''ll take a look at Xiao Mu first." Yunwu frowned, his face was very cold, and he didn''t want to see the face of shangguanzhong at all.


    Shangguanzhong was not angry, but chuckled and said, "don''t worry. If we kill Xiaomu, we don''t have any qualification to talk with you."


    After hearing this, Yunwu''s face finally looked better, but she kept a cold face and said, "I said, I must see Xiao Mu, otherwise, nothing will be said."


    Shangguanzhong picked his eyebrows and looked at the cloud dance. He seemed to ponder for a long time. Finally, he said faintly: "if you have to insist, I can take you, but I can''t bring Xiaomu here."Cloud dance also bowed his head to think about it. Maybe he felt that shangguanzhong''s worry was right, so he nodded and said, "take me there. I don''t want you to play any more tricks. I can also tell you that the soldiers have not withdrawn. "


    Shangguan tomb shrugged, as if indifferent, turned to take the lead to walk inside the main hall, and then quickly turned down, with cloud dance to go underground.


    Cloud dance can''t help frowning, because she knows, they shut Xiao Mu under the ground, used as the energy stone of the whole base.


    This feeling of using Xiao Mu makes Yunwu very angry. She follows Shangguan tomb and goes underground step by step.


    The lower you go, the colder you walk. Until the end, the cloud dance''s mouth has vomited.


    Finally, in the dark place under the ground, Yunwu finally saw Xiao Mu, whose face was pale and trapped under the ground. He looked listless, and his eyes were in a trance. Obviously, the exercise of these days had made him a little unbearable.


    Suddenly heard the sound from the outside, Xiao Mu finally raised his head in some dullness. At this time, his eyes were bright, and then his eyes were slightly red.


    Because in front of him, cloud dance stood quietly in front of him, looking at him, with a smile on his mouth, but did not say a word.


    Yunwu frowned slightly and looked at Xiao Mu. Xiao Mu''s body seemed to have no obvious scars, but the whole person was not so spiritual, which made Yunwu very sad. He turned to shangguanzhong and said, "you let him out, I want to see him."


    Shangguanzhong had hesitated for a moment, but later thought about it.


    After all, cloud dance''s realm is too low. In front of him, with her alone, she can''t become a climate. Under the ground, he has countless ways to find her, even if she is invisible.


    Thinking like this, he nodded and told the people around him to release Xiao Mu.


    As soon as he came out, Yunwu quickly helped Xiaomu and looked up and down at Xiaomu. Fortunately, Xiaomu had no obvious scars.


    Just look very tired just, look around, really nothing, this really vomited a breath, sneer way: "shangguanzhong, I think you are still sincere, how about this, you let Xiaomu go first, and then change me to replace him."


    Who knows, shangguanzhong but cold hum a, full of sarcasm: "cloud dance, you really think I am a fool? Who doesn''t know that you have some special means to hide your breath. What should I do if I let him go and you disappear in front of me? Do you really think I''m stupid? "


    At this time, Xiao Mu suddenly turned to the cloud dance and called: "cloud dance! I''m of no great use, you don''t have to give up your own life for me, you know, you have more important things to do


    Cloud dance didn''t pay attention to him, just looked up at shangguanzhong indifferently, and said, "then tell me, how can we exchange this condition?"


    Shangguanzhong mouth with a satirical smile, but do not speak.


    Looking at Xiao Mu, Xiao Mu looks at Shangguan tomb with anger on his face. However, his body is blocked in front of Yunwu, as if he is afraid that Yunwu might miss something.


    Shangguanzhong looked at the two people, and suddenly burst into laughter and said, "what a loyal dog guardian, I just think that you are too cunning to cloud dance. If I let Xiao Mu go now, I''m afraid I will be destroyed here. How can I believe you now?"


    Hearing this, cloud dance frowned.


    But before she could say anything, Xiao Mu could not help it. He waved his sword and said, "Shangguan tomb! Don''t get too carried away Said has not waited for the official grave reaction to come over, directly suddenly rushes forward.


    "Xiao Mu!" Cloud dance was shocked, but did not dare to neglect. At this time, he could only help Xiao Mu, so he also rushed up, but then several experts rushed to fight with cloud dance.


    But Xiao Mu was defeated by Shangguan tomb after all. For a moment, he was seen by Shangguan tomb.


    Shangguanzhong turns his head and looks at cloud dance. Yunwu is concentrating on fighting against several masters around him, but has no time to take care of Xiao Mu.


    Suddenly, he stretched out his hand to grasp Xiao Mu''s neck, lifted him up, looked at Xiangyun dance and said, "how do you think about cloud dance? I hope you can give me a definite answer! "


    The voice did not fall, only listen to a dull ring, cloud dance turned to look at the direction of Xiao Mu, saw Xiao Mu had been caught red face, very uncomfortable, open mouth but can not breathe.


    "If you dare to make him hurt a little bit today! I will step down here today! " Cloud dance has red eyes and a cruel tone.


    Cloud dance clenched his teeth, looked at the people around him, and looked at Xiao Mu, whose face was red in the hands of Shangguan tomb. He glared angrily at the Shangguan tomb in front of him and said, "I came here to negotiate with you, but you are fighting here silently. What do you want me to do?"

 Chapter 1378

    Shangguanzhong listened and nodded with a smile. Finally, he reached out and let Xiao Mu go. He shrugged and said, "I just don''t know. How do you want to negotiate this matter?"


    Xiao Mu, who was released, ran to Yunwu in a hurry, frowned tightly, took Yunwu''s arm and said, "Yunwu, you can''t do this. Now you are not the time to save me, but the time to gather the army to discuss attacking the beast gate. Now you come to save me, and you have to change me. It''s really unwise."


    He sighed and whispered, "it''s not a pity for me to die alone, but I still need to use my life to hold them in the Shangguan tomb, so now I can''t die. If you leave here, it will be the greatest help to me."


    However, Yunwu frowned and her eyes were slightly red. How could she not hear that? Now what Xiaomu said was just nonsense. She shook off Xiaomu and looked at him seriously. She said, "I said you can''t die. You can''t die. It''s useless to persuade me. Today I have to rescue you!"


    Say, turn a head, look to go up official grave way: "I change Xiao wood, I come when hostage, you let him go."


    Before the voice fell, Xiao Mu shook his head seriously and said: "impossible, shangguanzhong, you can''t succeed. If you dare to hurt the cloud dance, I will never let you go."


    "You are so affectionate that I am moved to tears." Shangguanzhong sneered. Suddenly, he said in a fierce voice: "but I have changed my mind now! Neither of you want to go now! "


    Suddenly, a black fighting spirit rushed out of his body. His eyes were red and his fingers were like withered claws. He grabbed Xiao Mu. The cloud dance immediately turned red. He quickly pushed Xiao Mu away, and then he swung the guwu broadsword to the Shangguan tomb.


    Fierce appearance, let shangguanzhong instantly give up the attack on Xiaomu, withdraw to one side.


    However, Yunwu no longer dodges. The thunder element on the broadsword is shining. She looks at a group of people in black robes around her. Her eyebrows immediately frown. She turns to Xiao Mu and says, "you deal with other people, I''ll deal with shangguanzhong!"


    Xiao Mu nodded seriously and turned to the group of people behind him.


    But now, the two men are under attack, very difficult.


    Cloud dance calls Xiao Jiu and Xiao stink to help. However, this situation makes cloud dance very nervous. She turns to see Xiao Mu. Xiao Mu also has a hard time. There are many people in black robe, and most of them are of good strength. They surround Xiao Mu, and Xiao Mu has been injured for a while.


    "Shangguanzhong, you little man!" Cloud dance clenched his teeth and roared, but Shangguan tomb was laughing and not moved at all, avoiding the attack of cloud dance easily.


    "I think you don''t want all the people here to die here. So, put away your tricks. You think I won''t lose your plan to save Xiao Mu. You have chaos hall and hidden pill. If you disappear from my eyes, I can''t find you."


    Yunwu frowned deeply, thinking that the Shangguan tomb seemed to know me well, and knew everything I wanted to use thoroughly. If it went on like this, the consequences would be


    Cloud dance turned to look at Xiao Mu, Xiao Mu also looked at himself not far away.


    But in an instant, a black robed man behind Xiao Mu suddenly picked up a weapon and stabbed at Xiao Mu.


    "Xiao Mu, be careful!" Cloud dance just shout out, hear Xiao Mu a dull hum, abdomen is pierced.


    His face turned pale and he stabbed the black man behind him. He pulled out his sword from his stomach and turned to look at Yunwu. He saw that Yunwu was still looking at him, smiling slightly, covering his stomach wound and turning to continue fighting.


    Behind him, shangguanzhong has already stretched out his hand and grabbed it towards the neck of Yunwu. For anyone, the neck is a fatal weakness.


    Shangguanzhong sneered, looking at the neck of cloud dance exposed in front of him, as fast as lightning, suddenly grabbed.


    However, Shangguan tomb didn''t expect that Yunwu had already expected that Shangguan tomb would attack from behind, so it easily avoided Shangguan tomb''s hand and chopped it back with a knife. The sound of the wind made shangguanzhong''s face slightly changed and quickly retreated. However, another black robed man standing beside Yunwu secretly extended his weapon to Yunwu.


    Yunwu, who was concentrating on dealing with shangguanzhong, ignored the small minions behind her. When she felt the attack behind her, it was already late. She took the long sword and stabbed it from behind, directly into her arm.


    Suddenly, a sharp pain in the right hand, a soft wrist, Gu Wu broadsword was clattered on the ground, blood slowly flowing down the arm.


    Seeing that Yunwu was injured, Xiao Mu immediately turned red and turned to run in the direction of Yunwu. However, he was obstructed by the men of beasts around him. He couldn''t get through it at all. He could only deal with the people under the gate of beasts and look at the situation there. He was worried but had no way out.


    Yunwu covered her arm in pain. She could not even hold the knife now. If she went on like this, I''m afraid there would be only one way to die. Her left hand was very inconvenient to pick up her guwu broadsword, and she hastened to stop bleeding with water element.


    "Yunwu, it''s a wrong decision for you to come here today. I think that even if the dragon is evil, they will not be able to save you." Shangguan tomb is very proud of the cloud dance said, but suddenly frowned.Because suddenly, a huge cannibal suddenly appeared in front of Yunwu. The cannibal suddenly opened its mouth and bit at the people on the ground. Suddenly, bursts of heartrending screams sounded, and countless black robed people had been torn into pieces by cannibals.


    Suddenly, a black robed man ran in behind him and said in a loud voice to shangguanzhong: "report the boss! There''s an army coming in from outside! "


    Cloud dance was suddenly in a tight heart, thinking, if it is a large army, then I''m afraid it should be the Dragon Qingxie. How could the Dragon Qingxie bring so many people to break into here? Before, cloud dance came quietly without telling the crowd, who in the end leaked the wind!


    Thinking of this, cloud dance''s heart a burst of anger, turned to see the direction of the black robed man running.


    Dragon Qingxie first appeared in the sight of cloud dance. He was holding his Epee in his hand. His brow was tight, his eyes were very cold, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit.


    And not far behind him, a large group of people, like a black cloud, followed him slowly towards this side.


    All of a sudden, everyone began to deal with the ten thousand beast men who were stationed here.


    Cloud dance bowed his head and sneered, "Xiao Jiu! Go


    Is saying, small nine suddenly rushes out, leaps and rises, to shangguanzhong''s face to bite.


    Suddenly, the Phoenix officer raised his eyebrows and tried to avoid the sky.


    Shangguan tomb snorted coldly, and suddenly clapped in the past. With great power, the black fighting spirit was patted in the direction of the small stink. Suddenly, the small stink turned around and quickly avoided.


    Cloud dance looks at Shangguan tomb. Shangguan tomb has been distracted by Xiao Jiu and Xiao stink.


    it''s a good time for Yunwu to sneer, tear off one of his clothes, tie the big knife and his hand together, try, it should be OK, and then leap up, the speed is so fast that shangguanzhong root can''t react.


    Only hear Shangguan tomb cry out pain, cloud dance sneer, shake off the blood on his knife, look at Shangguan tomb, but see Shangguan tomb covering his stomach.


    And on the stomach, a wound, as if to cut off Shangguan tomb waist, but it is not deep, as if did not cause much damage to Shangguan tomb.


    Cloud dance suddenly a sink in the heart, turn to see Xiao Mu there.


    Xiao Mu has already run over and stood beside Yunwu. His body is full of injuries, which makes Xiao Mu look very embarrassed. He breathes heavily. His wound is bleeding and his clothes are gradually dyed red. He comes to Yunwu and says, "Yunwu, no, you can go quickly. I''ll deal with this. If we have to leave two people, we can''t escape."


    "What nonsense, no, I can''t let you die. I''m going to walk with you." Cloud dance eyebrows tight frown, both hands hold a knife, fast attack to Shangguan tomb.


    Xiao Mu looks at Yunwu with a complicated face. She always knows that Yunwu is a very stubborn person. There is no way to change what she has decided. This makes Xiao Mu very sad. He doesn''t want Yunwu to die for him or to save him. However, Yunwu always tells Xiaomu to take him with him.


    Xiao Mu lowered his head and thought carefully. In his eyes, it seemed that he gradually had a trace of determination. He suddenly leapt forward, waved his sword to resist the attack of shangguanzhong and stood in front of Yunwu and said:


    "Yunwu, I advise you that the best way for you is to leave here. I think you can''t put your life in because of me. You should know that your life is not now It belongs to myself, but to all the people waiting for the gate of beasts to be destroyed. So, cloud dance... "


    "Stop it." The tone of cloud dance was a little cold, but Xiao Mu could hear it. It was angry in the tone. He knew that cloud dance was iron hearted and did not intend to leave by himself.


    Standing in the cloud dance behind Xiao Mu, the water element stopped the blood from the wound on Xiao Mu''s body. Then he stood shoulder to shoulder with Xiao Mu, and the broadsword was in front of him and said, "Xiao Mu, you can rest assured."


    The attack of Shangguan tomb is very fierce, but Yunwu and Yunwu are not rivals at all. They barely accept the attack from Shangguan tomb. Yunwu and Yunwu are very tired and gasping, and they have big and small wounds on their bodies, which are burning with pain.


    Shangguanzhong didn''t take advantage of it. Although the wound on his body was not fatal, it also seriously slowed down the speed of shangguanzhong. He was very embarrassed and his clothes were also broken.


    Yunwu and Xiaomu are very vigilant. On the one hand, they should be on guard against the sudden attack of Shangguan tomb. On the other hand, they have to solve the black robed people around them, which is very difficult.

 Chapter 1379

    Cannibals are very strong in eliminating the black robed man behind him. Xiao Jiu and Xiao stink also help cloud dance fight Shangguan tomb. However, they are all injured to varying degrees, which makes Yunwu feel a little distressed.


    Yunwu''s injured hand kept shaking, and the knife became more and more heavy in his hand. Finally, the knife sank into the ground and made a sound. Yunwu''s whole body softened and fell to the ground with cold sweat and his face was pale.


    Xiao Mu was scared and quickly bent down to help cloud dance.


    As soon as shangguanzhong''s eyes brightened, he immediately picked up one of his men''s swords and stabbed him at Xiao Mu, but Xiao Mu couldn''t avoid dodging. He was stabbed by a sword and fell to the ground.


    Cloud dance quickly and hard to get up, will Xiao wood in the back, chest violent ups and downs, cold face.


    The battle entered a state of anxiety. Shangguan tomb''s eyes were wide open, as if to devour the cloud dance alive, even with a touch of madness in his eyes.


    "Cloud dance! You want to kill me? Think it''s so easy to do it? "


    The roar of anger resounded through the whole world, and the whole beast gate was shocked. After staying here for such a long time, I know that shangguanzhong is irascible, but I have never seen him so angry. It seems that he may die with Yunwu at any time.


    Shangguan Li was very anxious. When he saw shangguanzhong in the battle, he had to try to get close to shangguanzhong''s side and remind him anxiously: "headmaster, don''t forget that we still have that headquarters. Don''t be pissed off..."


    Shangguanzhong couldn''t listen to other people''s words at this time. Shangguan tried to persuade him. Instead, he glared at Shangguan and said with a sneer: "how can I get to that point? Today, even if they can destroy this place, I will kill them! "


    After that, Shangguan tomb rushed directly forward, and the black energy burst out. From a distance, I only felt that Shangguan tomb was black.


    Yunwu and Xiaomu fight side by side with several summoning animals. Both of them are injured, but others are pestering other masters. There are many masters in the headquarters. There is no spare mind to care about here. Only the sight of dragon Qingxie comes from time to time to pay attention to the safety of cloud dance.


    They all know that today''s war is extremely dangerous, but none of them flinch back. All of them are in the mood of seeing death as if they are returning home. Facing all the beasts, all the forces that have continued in the past erupted!


    "Little dance." Just at this time, Xiao Mu suddenly made a voice and called softly. Unlike before, his voice was very ethereal this time, as if from a far away place.


    Cloud dance eyebrows a jump, Yu Guang looked at Xiao Mu, but saw that he was still seriously staring at Shangguan tomb, although he was talking to her, he did not turn his head.


    Xiao Mu didn''t mean to let the cloud dance answer the voice, so he immediately said it.


    "Little dance, I''ve been with you since a long time ago. I know what the meaning of my existence is and what I should do. The cloud family is no longer there, but I still believe that one day, you will lead us to destroy the beast gate and rebuild the cloud family. "


    Cloud dance heart slowly pulled up, but still said: "what nonsense, we will go out alive, the beast gate will be destroyed, we will not be less!"


    Xiao Mu''s mouth slightly hook, but did not refute, "I know, everybody Not one of them


    Cloud dance eyebrows wrinkled, always feel that this sounds a little strange, but before you have time to say anything, shangguanzhong has already attacked.


    Black energy with a powerful attack swept over, even if there are five Wuling masters including the summoner, they dare not face it directly.


    Cloud dance quickly pulled Xiao Mu to one side, and the old Wu broadsword in his hand took advantage of the situation to cut the Shangguan tomb.


    Xiao Mu a pair of eyes swept around, the base has already been a river of blood, the body lying in a row, the smell of blood filled the sky.


    Some of the corpses were from the beasts, some from the Yun family army, and some of them died because of the big move. Even the bone poison could not be preserved.


    Xiao Mu''s eyes flash a touch of pain, the corner of his mouth hook up a smile is very sad.


    The final realization of freeze frame in the body of cloud dance, as if how can not see in general, but also like to look at her forever.


    Cloud dance once again pulls Xiao Mu away from shangguanzhong''s attack, turns to see Xiao Mu as if staring at himself in a daze. No wonder he didn''t evade the attack of Shangguan tomb just now, as if he had lost his soul. If she hadn''t pulled him away in time, the blow just now would have hit him!


    Cloud dance could not help frowning and said, "what''s the matter with you?" Even the battle with shangguanzhong can be distracted?


    Xiao Mu mouth a hook, show a touch of light smile, said: "small dance. I really want to see another brilliant day for the cloud family. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud dance pursed the corners of her mouth and firmly said, "it will."


    "That''s good."


    The corner of Xiao Mu''s mouth moved slightly, as if he had finally settled the big event in his heart.


    At this time, the attack of Shangguan tomb came again. Cloud dance quickly grabbed Xiao Mu and wanted to tear him away, but he didn''t expect that at this time, Xiao Mu dodged himself.Cloud dance see Xiao wood finally no longer daze, this just slightly relieved, clinker Xiaomu then gave her a word.


    "Xiaowu, I really want to see the day when the beast gate is destroyed, but it''s a pity that I can''t see it."


    Cloud dance was surprised, and suddenly felt that he had heard it somewhere, with a sense of inexplicable familiarity.


    But before cloud dance remembered where he had heard it, Xiao Mu left the last word.


    "Little dance, from now on, please take care of yourself."


    After that, Xiao Mu''s figure flashed, and rushed to Shangguan tomb alone!


    At this moment, Yunwu finally remembered a scene that happened in the border under the dungeon of wanhumen. The snow silver, who had practiced for thousands of years, exploded on the spot in order to destroy the base of beast gate!


    "Xiao Mu --" the cloud dance a sharp cry, even broke the sound, but it was too late.


    Xiao Mu has already rushed to the Shangguan tomb, holding a long sword in his hand, and stabbing directly at Shangguan tomb.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!" Shangguanzhong sneered, and he didn''t put Xiao Mu in his eyes and directly waved a black energy out.


    This blow was just a casual one. Originally, it was just to affect Xiao Mu''s position. But unexpectedly, Xiao Mu didn''t mean to avoid at all, so he directly faced the attack!


    At the same time, a protective layer of fighting spirit sprang up on the body, which caught the attack of Shangguan tomb so vividly!


    The attack soon disappeared, but Xiao Mu''s mouth left a touch of red blood, speed has an impact, but still firmly toward the Shangguan tomb.


    Cloud dance has already caught up, but Xiao Mu is also a martial spirit realm. Is it so easy to catch up with him?


    Xiao Mu arrived at the present of Shangguan tomb in a twinkling of an eye. Then he cheated himself in Shangguan tomb''s shocked eyes. His eyes were full of madness!


    "Ha ha ha Shangguan tomb! Die


    Xiao Mu made a loud laugh, and the sword in his hand was about to stab him in front of Shangguan tomb.


    Shangguanzhong frowned and raised his hand to hold the sword. The black energy spread along the sword, and the strong corrosion directly destroyed the sword!


    However, even now, Xiao Mu still with a crazy smile, not only did not retreat, but directly went forward with both hands, and firmly grasped the neck of Shangguan tomb.


    Shangguanzhong was shocked and immediately understood what Xiaomu wanted to do!


    "Madman! You madman Shangguan tomb panicked and tried to throw Xiao Mu out, but Xiao Mu seemed to have exhausted all his strength, and he would not let go.


    The smile on his face is getting bigger and bigger, Xiao Mu''s body begins to appear a touch of light light, then more and more bright!


    That''s a precursor to self explosion!


    Cloud dance''s heartbeat suddenly missed half a beat, in the heart clear to now already irreparable, but still did not give up to rush forward, in the heart only one thought, that is to stop Xiao Mu!


    "Xiao Mu!"


    The cry of cloud dance is miserable, and the body that rushes forward is pulled by people violently. The Dragon leans evil without saying a word, embraces cloud dance and quickly retreats.


    Once there is a sign of self explosion, there is no power to return to heaven, and the power generated by self explosion is extremely strong. In the face of known consequences, how can dragon tilt evil allow cloud dance to take risks?


    With Shangguan tomb as the center, a blank circle has been formed within a certain range around, and even everyone is constantly retreating for fear of being affected.


    Everything happened between the electric light and flint, but it seems very long.


    Cloud dance two people have not had time to retreat, self explosion will ring out!


    Powerful forces burst out, as if to destroy all around!


    The Dragon Qingxie pressed the cloud dance in his arms, and with his own retreat to the direction of Shangguan tomb, he tried his best to rush out, but still could not escape!


    When the power came from behind, the defense of dragon Qingxie couldn''t be resisted at all. He was forced to bear part of the damage. The cloud dance pressed in his arms clearly heard a dull hum, and the whole person seemed to have lost his mind.


    A bang, a dull hum.


    One is dead, one is injured.


    Cloud dance''s eyes opened wide, as if lost all vitality in an instant, a drop of tears fell from the round eyes, but she was still expressionless.


    Xiao Mu Dead


    Even though he was injured, he still rushed forward with the help of this strike, and finally arrived at a safer place, but his back was already bloody.


    At the center of the explosion was a burst of dazzling light, and then it set off bursts of dust, which took a long time to disperse.


    "Xiao Mu..."


    At this time in the cloud family army, all people who saw this scene couldn''t help but read the name in their hearts.


    "How are you, little one?" Dragon Qing evil bowed his head to see cloud dance, a face expressionless, as if lost the soul of the appearance, worried said.

 Chapter 1380

    After a few people from the cloud company came, they were worried.


    Without saying a word, Yunwu broke away from the embrace of long Qingxie in silence and went around his back. He saw that his back was bloody and fleshy, but just now he seemed to talk to her with a smile as if nothing had happened.


    Cloud dance''s heart once again throbbed, raised his hand, a soft water element released, cured the wound of dragon Qingxie.


    The explosion in the distance was finally over, and the dust in the air kept falling, and finally peace was restored.


    All people''s eyes were on the center of the explosion just now. They saw that it had become a piece of ruins. They could not see the original appearance at all, and even could not find the figure of Shangguan tomb among them!


    The life of the beast gate is afraid that Shangguan tomb will die. When everyone is their center, there will be only one way to die.


    And the people of the cloud family army would like to go to the official tomb and die now, and let Xiao Mu not waste a life in vain.


    When the explosion happened, Shangguan tomb was in it, and it was closest to Xiao Mu. Could he survive? Is it because he was killed by the explosion?


    Many people think so.


    The wound behind the Dragon Qingxie healed slowly. When Yunwu finished the treatment, he just heard the people around him.


    "Shangguan tomb is still alive." Cloud dance said coldly, the voice is extremely cold, as if from the abyss of hell.


    Clearly not a loud word, but as if in everyone''s ear ring like, all people at this moment all eyes on the cloud dance place.


    Now the top master of yunjiajun is cloud dance. Since she said so, she must feel something.


    After listening to the words of cloud dance, the people around grasped the weapons in their hands and looked at the direction of the disappearance of Shangguan tomb with vigilance.


    They have blind support for cloud dance. What''s more, Xiao Mu has just died, and long Qingxie is seriously injured. His anger at the beast gate has reached the extreme, and everyone would like to rush to it now!


    Sure enough, soon after the cloud dance finished speaking, one of the ruins suddenly moved.


    Cloud dance''s eyes were gloomy in an instant, and other cloud family soldiers were also ready immediately.


    But after all, there were still people closer to the explosion center than they were. A group of people in black quickly ran to the direction of the ruins and fixed the ruins. As expected, they saw the Shangguan tomb under pressure.


    At this time, Shangguan tomb was really not very good. There was a bright red mark on his mouth, and his clothes were already tattered. People close to him could clearly feel that his breath was very unstable, as if he might die at any time.


    At this time, he is just holding on. If he wants to start, he will not be able to walk for several rounds on the current cloud dance player.


    However, Shangguan tomb is used to being strict and used to it. Other people dare not put forward anything, nor dare to tell the real injury of Shangguan tomb, let alone care about it.


    Is that all?


    Cloud dance in the mind of such a problem.


    Is it just to hurt Shangguan tomb, but to be matched with a life of Kobayashi? Xiaomu, Xiaomu, why are you so stupid? Even if you don''t do this, I will surely rescue you


    Cloud dance in the heart of sad thought, but everything is too late.


    "Shangguan tomb!" Not far away, someone called out angrily, but Shangguan''s voice. At this time, he was holding a long sword and pointing to Shangguan tomb: "Shangguan tomb! You''ve done a lot of evil! Now it''s killing my brother again! I will not spare you


    Shangguan tomb almost can''t stand, all rely on the people around him secretly, but it did not show, "hum, it''s up to you? My traitor of the beast gate


    "You are the traitor! Traitor of the world! Why should I listen to you? Today, you stay here, don''t want to leave again! I want you to pay for your brother


    After that, Shangguan was the first to rush up with a long sword.


    "Shangguan! Take me one! I will avenge Xiao Mu Mu Xiuming cried out in a hurry. His eyes were cold, and his summoning array was flashing. He released his calling beast and followed him.


    "And me! I want to take revenge on Xiao Mu, too


    "One more! I will kill shangguanzhong with my own hands! "


    "And me..."


    One after another, the voices kept ringing, rushing towards the Shangguan tomb.


    Yunwu''s heart was filled with anger. He held the ancient sword tightly in his hand and rushed straight up like other people. He only gave a special explanation before leaving to let people see the evil of the dragon.


    The fight that just stopped in order to avoid the explosion starts again!


    There are many experts in the headquarters of the beast gate. At this time, the people brought by long Qingxie are just the military power of several partners. It is hard to cope with the battle with the headquarters. Fortunately, shangguanzhong is seriously injured. Yunwu doesn''t feel his injury until the fight, so he wants to revenge.


    But Shangguan tomb was lucky.


    All the people of the Yun family army were furious, shouting loud "kill --"Rush towards the beast gate, don''t let anyone go!


    But after all, the strength is limited, no matter how they fight, they are always in a state of anxiety.


    "Little dance! Shangguan! Look at it Mu Xiuming suddenly found something, pointing to a direction to let people see.


    They turned their heads and found that the army that kept approaching was so huge! And the leader of the army is Gao Yu!


    "It''s Gao Yu, it''s Gao Yu! He''s bringing people, too


    Shangguan yelled excitedly. In fact, only a few of them knew about this action. Originally, it was a furtive thing. However, Gao Yu still came to the last moment.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Gao Yu has already brought Yun Jiajun to Yunwu''s side. Along with the group of yunjiajun people behind him, he looks surprised and excited. He feels embarrassed and scratches his head and laughs.


    The heavy atmosphere of the cloud dance and others, the moment seems to be pouring into the whole body of a fresh blood, the whole team has vitality and hope, turn to look around the battlefield, before those who because of repeated setbacks and depression, began to fight back, good play that moment, the whole body is full of strength.


    "Why are you here? I told you to attack the branch with all your strength. Besides, did you tell long Qingxie about my coming here?" Cloud dance stepped forward, almost without saying a word of blame, but could not hide the joy in the tone.


    "With the yunjiajun, we will surely win Some people around said, are excited, the original silence of everyone, the face began to appear smile.


    Gao Yu and others looked at each other, but they didn''t speak. They just lowered their heads and laughed. The straightforward and shy nature of the soldiers made cloud dance helpless. They turned their heads and looked around. Everyone was very excited by the arrival of Gao Yu and others.


    This undoubtedly added to the morale of those present.


    Gao Yu didn''t stop. He immediately organized a platoon and arrayed his troops. He began to divide the yunjiajun into small groups to support all places and continue to fight with wanhumen.


    With the addition of the yunjiajun, suddenly the battle became smooth.


    At this time, all the people under the beast gate had begun to retreat, which made shangguanzhong very angry. The whole person was full of black gas and murderous spirit. The huge energy gathered the stones on the ground and shot them out.


    Suddenly, the stone is like a hidden weapon, flying in the direction of cloud dance and others.


    Yunwu was not in a hurry. He carried his fighting spirit around his body, and countless stones hit him. Although the pain was unbearable, he was not seriously injured. He turned his head and looked around. Fortunately, everyone practiced and improved in the Spirit Lake. Although he could not resist Shangguan tomb, he could protect himself.


    Among them, only a few people were hit by the stone of Shangguan tomb and suffered some injuries.


    After asking about everyone''s injuries, she was sure that there was no problem. Yunwu put her heart down and rushed to Shangguan tomb with a knife. Her eyes were red with grief and indignation. She thought that Xiao Mu had died miserably, which made her suppress a burst of anger for such a long time.


    Now, with the support of the yunjiajun, she can finally rest assured to fight with shangguanzhong.


    The Dagao threw a sword flower in her hand. The other injuries on her body made Yunwu''s arm feel no pain. She was so fast that she was fighting with shangguanzhong. Shangguanzhong was seriously injured because of Xiao Mu''s self explosion. At this time, it was a little reluctant to deal with Yunwu.


    Looking at the cloud dance with red eyes and dark teeth, the Dragon frowned and killed the people around him. He jumped up and joined in the fierce battle.


    The battle is still white hot. Shangguanzhong vomites blood and staggers for a few steps. His face is pale. He turns his head and looks around him. His subordinates, who were defeated by the yunjiajun, have been beaten by the people of wanhumen, but now they are all over the field. This makes shangguanzhong very angry.


    He coughed twice and coughed up blood again. Shangguanzhong knew that his situation was urgent. He had no way to do it. He suddenly gave a blow to the cloud dance in front of him and retreated behind him.


    "Shangguanzhong, where are you going?" Yunwu didn''t want to give him a chance to escape. He jumped up in a hurry and rushed forward. The black flame on the broadsword looked murderous. It took a strong wind and attacked the Shangguan tomb in the direction of escape.


    Shangguan''s black fighting spirit is very difficult to distinguish among black robed people, so many black robed people will largely ignore Shangguan''s attack in such a chaotic battlefield.


    So that the Shangguan in the field like a fish in water, kill countless enemies, look around, Nangong Yi and Qi yese stand back to back, cautiously deal with the experts in the beast gate, the two cooperate tacit understanding, actually let the experts of the beast gate are not close.


    Si Tu LAN stabbed a black robed man''s heart with his sword. He turned his head and saw a man of the cloud family army surrounded by four or five black robed men. So he rushed to the cloud family army from the heavy encirclement and chopped the people around him with a knife to save him.


    The cloud family army smiles at situ LAN, nods to greet him, and continues to rush into the battle. Situ LAN takes a breath, looks down at his messy wound, but laughs bitterly. Fortunately, there is no fatal injury.

 Chapter 1381

    In the battle, mu Xiuming has been seizing the time to save the people on his side. He treats those who still hope to be saved one by one. He consumes his energy greatly. His face is pale and he wipes his sweat.


    Mu Xiuming looked at the chaotic battlefield around him and sighed. It seemed that the battle was about to end.


    Under the attack of everyone, the black robed man''s strength was gradually reduced.


    Finally, they were surrounded by the yunjiajun and other people, forming a circle and killing them one by one. For a time, there were howls all over the place. Those low-level minions had basically been killed, and only some people with higher level were still struggling to support them.


    Cloud dance vomited a breath, looked around, the corner of her mouth picked up a faint smile, she turned her head, eyes full of murderous look at shangguanzhong, murmured: "Xiao Mu, don''t worry about it, I will definitely give you revenge."


    "Master! We can''t beat them! Retreat quickly An elder approached shangguanzhong and anxiously said that his body still had the blood left by the battle. At this time, some of them had coagulated on his body, emitting a disgusting smell of blood.


    "Retreat?" Shangguan tomb''s sight is still fixed on the cloud dance''s body. If possible, I really want to rush up and kill him.


    "Yes, headmaster, now that the general situation is gone, it''s better to go back. At least there are still many experts there. If we go back, we''ll have to start all over again. Otherwise, we''ll die here today, and we won''t have a chance..."


    As soon as the painting of this man was finished, several people around him also responded.


    "Master, go back." Shangguan Li also opened his mouth and said, "as long as the border is opened, even if their army is under pressure, they can''t fight in. At that time, we have time to accumulate strength."


    People around one after another to persuade, shangguanzhong in the end or sigh.


    Seeing that the situation is over, shangguanzhong and others simply can''t take into account the lives and deaths of other small minions. They gather all the experts, repel all the people in front of them, and run to the transmission array quickly.


    Cloud dance and others have not caught up, shangguanzhong and others have turned into a white light, disappeared in front of everyone.


    The smoke of gunpowder and the fire of war finally subsided in a short time. The exhausted people finally had time to have a good rest.


    Cloud dance and others have finally had a chance to relax and heal.


    This time, although it won a complete victory, it suffered heavy losses. Several experts such as long Qingxie were injured one after another. Some people in the large army were attacked by the beast gate and died.


    For cloud dance, she doesn''t want anyone around her to die because of the attack with beast gate, although it is impossible.


    Hastily tidied up the beast gate headquarters, and then naturally stationed in it. The beast gate headquarters was bigger than expected.


    The whole headquarters, accommodation, storage, training space is very wide, it is no wonder that the beast gate can be so continuous delivery of fresh blood.


    All of them quickly recuperated in the headquarters of beast gate. For a time, they began to bandage and heal each other. However, the atmosphere was a little heavy.


    Although we took the risk to attack the headquarters of the beast gate, shangguanzhong and others had to leave here, but they lost a vital partner.


    Xiao Mu''s death makes the whole team emit heavy and murderous spirit.


    And as we all know, it is also because of Xiao Mu''s death that we successfully took down the beast gate.


    However, in the end, they did not seize Shangguan tomb, but let him escape smoothly, which made them unable to bear and not revenge for Xiao Mu. They all felt a huge stone in their hearts.


    When everyone was almost finished in the beast gate headquarters, Yunwu finally gathered the leaders and confidants of the major forces in the main hall, ready to start planning the next step.


    "Well, let''s discuss briefly how to proceed with the next thing."


    The main hall is very broad and huge. The leaders of various forces and their cronies are still very broad. We all sit in one after another and have a cordial conversation with each other. During this period of time, they have no estrangement from each other. Although they come from different forces, they all seem to be a team, which is indescribable tacit understanding.


    "Now, the headquarters of the upper bound is in our hands, which also shows that we have basically occupied the upper bound." Cloud dance said quietly, so everyone began not to speak, quietly waiting for cloud dance to speak.


    As soon as the words of occupying the upper boundary were said, although none of the people present spoke, their eyes were filled with laughter. After such a long battle, we finally achieved remarkable results.


    "But then, our task is not over. Although the headquarters has been occupied by us, the branches are still everywhere. If we don''t solve all the branches, I''m afraid shangguanzhong can build up their own forces in any branch, so."


    Cloud dance looked at everyone present and said solemnly, "I will give you three days to rest. After three days, we will lead our teams to search for the remains of the beast gate in the upper bound, and then kill and attack. This is what I want you to do. Can you do it?""Yes All the people present were fighting with high morale. How could they not finish it? After all, even the largest headquarters in the upper bound had been knocked down. How could they care about such a group of small minions?


    Everyone took orders to go down and prepared one after another, so three days later, all of them had already started to scatter around and began to search around the upper boundary.


    For a while, the whole upper world was filled with gunpowder, and the people of the beast gate began to scatter and flee, but they were all driven to death.


    People in the upper world were very happy, and some people even fired guns to celebrate the disappearance of the beast gate.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, the army gathered in the headquarters of wanhumen to report the situation of Yunwu''s upper boundary. Almost all the people had been killed, and the remnant of beast gate no longer existed.


    Everyone couldn''t help cheering for the news.


    And the headquarters in the middle of the air.


    The impregnable boundary protects the headquarters from being invaded by external forces. Shangguan tomb and Shangguan Li are all resting in the headquarters.


    This battle with Yunwu has made them suffer a lot of injuries, and has also given a lot of discount to the force of beast gate.


    "I don''t know what happened to the upper bound." Shangguanzhong closed his eyes and sat cross legged, indifferent way, as if the previous battle fiasco, and he had nothing to do with it.


    Shangguan Li drank tea, frowned and said, "I guess now the upper bound has become a place for cloud dancing. I''m afraid they have killed all the parts of us."


    "No harm, no harm." Shangguanzhong grinned indifferently and continued to close his eyes, heal and regulate his breath: "we are now in this boundary. Even if they have great magic skills, they can''t open our border in any case, so we can rest assured here."


    After hearing this, Shangguan sighed and said, "I''m not worried about them coming in. I just feel that all our achievements in the upper world have fallen into the hands of Yunwu. Ah, it''s a pity."


    Hearing Shangguan Li say so, shangguanzhong couldn''t help laughing. He opened his eyes and looked at Shangguan Li. His eyes were full of confidence and said, "what are you worried about? If we can dominate once, we can dominate the second time. Why, don''t you believe that we have this ability?"


    After hearing this, Shangguan Li reluctantly put down his worries. However, Rao was so worried about the following situation.


    "From today on, I will continue to close down. Don''t disturb me. Everything in the headquarters will be left to you. Do you understand?"


    Shangguan Li Leng for a moment, and then ecstatic, if Shangguan tomb can be closed smoothly, then they don''t have to worry about it? So he quickly agreed.


    Shangguan tomb ordered to start counting the hands of the whole beast gate.


    Now, almost all of the people under the beast gate have been concentrated in the headquarters of the beast gate. However, it seems that there is not much left.


    Within a day, his subordinates came to report that there were less than half of the original masters of the beast gate, while the small minions who had no ability or realm were basically gone.


    Shangguanzhong Gao Wen Yan, and then a smile: "that''s good. I don''t need to strengthen the army to disarm. The incompetent people here are no longer there. I believe that, next, the team composed of these experts will be the strength that cloud dance can''t afford!"


    The corners of the mouth gradually rose, shangguanzhong was in a good mood at this time, and had never been so good.


    The whole upper world was smooth and peaceful.


    "I said, this boundary of the upper boundary, they really can''t fight in?" Shangguan Li didn''t believe it and asked again.


    Shangguanzhong was very helpless. Looking at the Shangguan Li beside him, he said: "don''t worry. Even if they want to fight, they have to have some time. Now the situation in the upper boundary is so complicated that they have no time to pay attention to our situation in the border crossing."


    Shangguan turned his head and looked outside. Is the boundary hanging in mid air really safe?


    In the upper world, Yunwu and others have completely conquered the upper world. The forces of various places have been stationed to take care of the numerous branches of the beast gate, and by the way, they are waiting for those who are still wandering outside and have a sense of luck.


    Gradually, the black robe of beast gate was no longer seen in the whole upper bound, and the weather in the upper bound became extremely sunny.


    "I think it''s time for us to attack the headquarters of beast gate." Cloud dance looked at the upper bound, green, very beautiful, her mouth hook up a smile.


    So it didn''t take long for cloud dance to call another meeting.


    The leaders of all the forces and the leaders of the trusted troops were present. After all the forces were gathered together, the power was so huge that it filled the main hall of the beast gate.

 Chapter 1382

    "I think you''ve done your job, have you?" Cloud dance asked, the voice through the main hall, to all people''s ears.


    Everyone nodded, indicating that they had completed the task under the arrangement.


    At this time, cloud dance finally put down his mind, turned to see long Qingqing and others, and then said, "next, our task is very arduous. I hope you will cooperate with us well. This time, we must succeed."


    As soon as I heard that there was another mission, everyone''s eyes began to light up. As we all know, the current beast gate has not been completely destroyed. The main leaders are now hiding in the headquarters in the border. Everyone is very worried. If the beast gate is not extinguished, everyone will be in the shadow of the beast gate.


    "Next we are going to attack the headquarters of beast gate with all our strength." Cloud dance finished, the bottom immediately boiling up, everyone began to talk in succession, very excited.


    But at this time, Shangguan suddenly frowned and interrupted cloud dance''s words: "but cloud dance, you know, we lack a kind of natural force. Now, without this natural force, how can we open the boundary?"


    All of them were silent. After Shangguan said this, everyone thought of the problem and looked at cloud dance one after another.


    "Although we have lost a force of nature."


    Cloud dance way, looking at all the people around: "but, we so many people, so many kinds of power, together, can''t be compared with the force of nature?"


    Everyone was stunned. The sound of cloud dance reverberated in the hall for a long time, which made everyone''s heart more excited.


    Yes, there are so many people, so many forces and people''s aspirations. How can there be problems that can''t be solved?


    "If it doesn''t work, let''s attack." Cloud dance raised the corner of his mouth, showing a smile of evil, standing on one side of the Dragon tilt evil helpless help forehead, murmured: "little guy, you are more and more like me now."


    Then he chuckled and shook his head.


    Everyone began to discuss eagerly how to attack the headquarters of the beast gate. Shangguan several people gathered around, around the cloud dance.


    "Cloud dance, are you sure you are sure this time?" The Shangguan frowned and looked at the cloud dance with great uncertainty. "You know, the boundary may not be as simple as you think. If you simply break the boundary, then the beast gate will not exist for a long time."


    Cloud dance bowed his head and thought for a while, but finally shook his head seriously: "no matter what, we must try this time. You must know, we can''t give the beast gate a buffer opportunity, otherwise, they will certainly revive."


    Shangguan''s eyes are full of worry. He turns his head to look at the people around him. Nangong Yi and others are frowning deeply. Obviously, he is very worried about this attack.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own plan." Cloud dance clapped Shangguan on the shoulder and said with confidence.


    "But we don''t know about the situation in the border, and we don''t know how many forces of beasts are in the whole border. If we rush forward, we will lose a lot." He said.


    This time, interrupted by dragon Qingxie, Xie said with a smile: "don''t worry, we haven''t suffered any loss because of these problems. Don''t worry, we will retreat all over the body."


    After that, he pointed to the group of people under intense discussion: "we have not only us, but also their group."


    We all sighed and were silent, but we didn''t know whether this attack could be a complete victory.


    The timing of the attack was soon set.


    The towering island in the sky, as the real base headquarters of beast gate, is isolated in a separate space by a layer of boundary.


    This place, which used to be a symbol of supreme rule, is now surrounded by a large army.


    The army was mighty, sitting on the back of the domesticated flying beast and looking at the border seriously.


    Today''s army has been transformed again.


    The upper world has become its own territory. Like the human world, countless people hope to join the cloud family army, and gather the resources and strength of the upper world to prepare more weapons and pills for them. Even the flying beast also uses the flying beast with huge size, the fastest speed and extremely suitable for combat.


    The whole beast gate was wrapped up in all directions.


    Dark clouds are crushing the city.


    Yunwu stood on Jinling''s back, without any emotional eyes, staring at the gate of the beast gate inside through the border, and did not know what he was thinking.


    "Chief." Gao Yudian will come back and go directly to the side of cloud dance.


    Cloud dance head also did not return to ask: "how is the preparation?"


    "Go back to the leader. The count is over. All the officers and men were absent, a total of 53000. All arrangements have been made according to the actual strength and are ready to attack. " Gao Yu seriously said, and then said the situation of each regiment again, sure.


    Cloud dance listen carefully. Although we have known these for a long time, we still need to be more serious in the near battle.Until Gao Yu finished, Yunwu raised his eyelids and said, "OK, send someone to fight. I don''t believe shangguanzhong will hide in it and not come out!"


    "Yes


    Gao Yu took the order to leave and immediately went down to do it.


    Cloud dance looks up at the base of beast gate coldly.


    It can be clearly seen that the people of the gate of beasts did not pay any attention to them after the boundary was formed. Even though the army had already arrived, they did not seem to notice at all. They were cleaning and running errands Do what you should do. From time to time, one or two people are curious about the outside situation, and then you can look up at it casually.


    They don''t even have a gatekeeper. Yunwu knows that all their confidence is on the border.


    "Beast gate, listen, the cloud family army is here to challenge, you quickly send someone out!" The man sent out to fight went straight to the front and called out to the gate of the base inside the border.


    "Let''s get out of here! Tell your leader to come out and kneel down! "


    "All the people in the beast gate are listening..."


    Although there was a boundary, it did not affect the penetrating power of the sound. They all knew that the people inside heard it clearly. Sure enough, just after the battle began, someone trotted in to find someone.


    Cloud dance saw in the eyes, but no response.


    In the beast gate base, shangguanzhong has been closed since the last time he came back. It has been a long time since now, but it still hasn''t come out. So at this time, all the beasts were managed by the superior officials.


    "What are you talking about? Do they dare to fight? " Shangguan Li looked at the man who rushed in to report the situation outside. He couldn''t help tightening his eyebrows. He always had a kind of unrealistic feeling in his heart.


    "Yes, it''s terrible. Originally, it was still a good fight, but when we got there, we started to scold directly, saying that we didn''t dare to go out. "


    "That''s not true!" The Shangguan slapped the table in anger, and then stood up to send troops. But as soon as he started, he suddenly thought of the previous battle.


    I tried my best to persuade shangguanzhong to come back, and then I immediately increased the defense of the border. Only in this way did they gain time to repair it, and also in order to prevent them from fighting. But now, just because the other side said a few ugly words, did he go out and throw himself into the net?


    In fact, the strength of the real headquarters of wanhumen is not bad, but cloud dance is too strong now, and they are not sure.


    The only possibility is that we can only wait until shangguanzhong is closed, then everything will have a turn for the better, as long as shangguanzhong can enter that realm


    Thinking of this, Shangguan Li sat down again and said to the reporter, "no matter what they scold, they are not allowed to open the border. Do you hear me?"


    "But the headmaster, they scolded me so badly..."


    "So what?" Shangguan said in a cold voice: "don''t forget that there is a mechanism at the gate, and the things in the mechanism can not be bound by the boundary..."


    As soon as the words came out, the reporter''s eyes lit up and said, "I understand! Do it at once Said, happily ran away.


    Outside the border, the people of the Yun family army called for a long time, but there was no movement. All of them despised the beast gate.


    "Chief, there is no effect. Let''s fight directly." A general said with a wry smile. I didn''t expect that the people of the beast gate should be so tolerant. They all scolded so ferocious that they could not bear it. It''s really patient.


    Originally, they thought that the people of beast gate could not hold their breath.


    "When it comes to life and death, they will not make decisions easily." Cloud dance light said, "continue to send people up to bid."


    "Yes


    Cloud dance looks at the border. In fact, she also knows that there is no result in this way, but she just wants to know how strong the beast gate is.


    If they think that they can deal with cloud dance, they will come out early, but they have not come out yet. They prefer to endure dirty words. Therefore, they can only explain one problem - beast gate thinks that they have no strength!


    Realizing this, a cold look appeared in cloud dance''s eyes.


    "Not sure..." Cloud dance murmured, as if to say to oneself: "Xiao wood, wait for me to avenge you."


    After that, cloud dance''s palm flipped, and the ancient Wu broadsword appeared in the palm of the hand instantly, and a group of cloud dance teams behind him also showed their weapons one after another.


    The other side of the battle is still continuing, but cloud dance is not ready to wait, since it can not scold people out, it began to attack the border!


    "Formation preparation!" At the command of cloud dance, dragon Qingxie, the head of another team, and several officers and men immediately responded.


    With a wave of the dragon''s evil palm, an array made in advance will be directly waved out of the sleeve, and then it will be filled with energy in the air, and the array will become larger in an instant.

 Chapter 1383

    The golden array stands before the boundary. Without saying a word, the people of the cloud family army immediately gather the fighting spirit in their bodies and rush out of their palms to attack the array.


    For a while, the fighting spirit of various colors kept flying, but all of them were flying towards the array.


    The energy of the array becomes more and more powerful. Finally, it gathers together and flows out from the other side of the array. It condenses the fighting spirit that has just attracted into a powerful stream and smashes it towards the border!


    "Boom --" a sound, a huge sound burst out, the base of the beast gate trembled, but the border was not damaged at all.


    Cloud dance frowned and continued to order.


    It was another powerful attack. The loud noise sounded again, but it still had no effect.


    "Cloud dance! I advise you not to waste your effort! If you don''t have the heart to attack your partner, you will never be able to break the boundary of our beast gate The voice of Shangguan Li came from the border, with a touch of madness.


    Then he saw his figure appear in the sight of the people. He looked at the cloud dance with a smile on his face, but his lips opened, and the cold voice gave the order: "ready! Attack


    Simple four people, but only these four people make cloud dance''s eyebrows twist.


    The next moment, I saw that the beast gate was still in the open space. Suddenly, I didn''t know how to add some strange things.


    Cloud dance eyebrows a jump, hastily said: "all retreat!"


    As soon as the voice fell, although the officers and men did not know what had happened, they still stepped back.


    Then we can see that those strange things emit black energy, and black lines extend on the ground, connecting the boundary, and swallowing power like black holes.


    When the black hole appeared, all the power of attacking the boundary was absorbed by the boundary!


    "Ha ha ha ha Cloud dance! What a surprise! Do you really think the boundary of beast gate can be broken easily? power? Well, no amount of power can destroy it


    The cloud dance was in a hurry, but the figure of dragon leaning evil suddenly flashed around him. I don''t know when he got together.


    "Little fellow, don''t you have some special things to break the border?" Dragon Qingxie whispered in the cloud dance ear.


    "But it''s not the same. It''s xiteng..."


    "Although it''s not as good as it is, we can try to use the strength of the array to replace the one that is missing. It''s better than the hope now. We have to try anyway."


    After long Qingxie''s words, Yunwu thought about it and thought it was very reasonable, so she immediately took out those things that were originally used to deal with jiejie.


    The tears of fire, the drop of snow mountain, the light of ancient times and the heart of wind all appeared in front of the people. The people of Yun family army consciously divided them into two sides and gave up the direction close to the border to Yunwu.


    "Start!" Dragon Qingxie a cold drink, see cloud dance directly throw those four things out!


    The four colors gather in the air and finally gather together. At this time, the Dragon Qingxie once again throws the previous array toward the four colors. At the same time, people put their strength into the array again.


    Only this time, the strength gathered from the array did not attack the boundary, but mixed with the four natural elements.


    With the addition of new forces, four colors have changed into five colors, emitting dazzling light. They are eyeing the boundary of the beast gate


    "little guy!" The voice of dragon Qing Xie came, "attack."


    Cloud dance force "ha" a, wholeheartedly control that colorful power, when the power accumulation to the peak, directly take a deep breath.


    In an instant, the power in the body erupted, and the mixed power was directly hit towards the border!


    "Boom -"


    it was another thunderous noise. The strength hit the border, and it even made a mushroom cloud!


    It''s as if the whole world is shaking!


    All the people of the cloud family army stare at the front one by one, and their clasped hands show the excitement and expectation in their hearts. There is no doubt that as soon as the border is broken, they will immediately kill them!


    "His grandmother! What a smoke Someone couldn''t wait and spat.


    But just after he finished this sentence, the cloud dance in front of him suddenly constricted his pupils.


    The next moment, in the place that was blocked by mushroom cloud, it seemed to see something terrible, and immediately ordered: "back up! All back away


    "Retreat?"


    "Yes! All back up! There''s something in the smoke! " Cloud dance cheered coldly.


    "What are you afraid of? Beat him! Kill it The crowd said in succession, but before they could say more, they could only stare back.


    Mushroom cloud gradually dispersed, but broke through the mushroom cloud came out is a shower of black arrows!They come through the border, but they can''t destroy it!


    The attack power of the arrow is not strong, but it has strong corrosiveness. Once it falls on the body, it will be very troublesome.


    The armor on your body and even the weapons in your hands will be corroded!


    "My sword! Brothers! Don''t block this thing with weapons Said one of the first people in Flint, where weapons were corroded.


    As soon as this was said, the others quickly put away their weapons and unleashed their fighting spirit to deal with these black arrows.


    As if the arrow was falling down endlessly, the cloud dance was gloomy, especially when I saw that the border had not changed after the attack just now.


    Compared with these people in distress, it is the yunjiajun people who are better after all. After special training, even if they can only use fighting spirit with bare hands, the fighting is not bad at all. For a time, the fighting spirit of various colors is flying around, dazzling.


    "Little stink! How''s your fire? Can you deal with these things? " Hongling hid the black arrow in a mess, and yelled at the little stink in the distance.


    As a cannibal, he doesn''t dare to show his body at this time. He''s joking. It''s a big target at this time, OK?


    "Pure Yang can burn them directly, but it can''t be used on a large scale."


    The small stink directly incarnates itself. The huge Phoenix is wrapped in pure Yang Yan and blocks in front of the team, so that the people behind him won''t be attacked by black arrows. A pair of beast eyes keep sweeping in the places that he can''t block: "so many people, I can''t protect them at all. I can only protect us in this direction."


    "Little stink! Let''s join hands Bai Xueer''s voice came. At this time, she was in a state of remnant soul. Those black arrows could not hurt her naturally.


    "Since these things can cross the border, let''s let him go back to fight his own people! I''ll control the wind. You and your friends will protect the team


    As soon as the words came out, people nodded in succession.


    The division of tasks is clear. Bai Xueer flies up without any formality. Her body is almost transparent and stands on the top with her hands outspread. She allows the black arrow to pass through her body, but she can''t hurt herself.


    The Golden Phoenix wings waved, a pair of beast eyes bright frightening, a loud and clear sound of the wind rose from the sky, as if calling their partners.


    Bai Xueer held her hands lightly, and a strong wind suddenly blew up between heaven and earth. The "Huhu" wind direction added a lot of momentum to the battle and became more and more intense.


    And the wind swept those black arrows to the border!


    "Good!" There are bold and bold men with a rough voice shouting, "these little bunnies, this is how to deal with them!"


    "Come on, Cher! The wind is stronger! "


    "I said," master yaohuang! Don''t worry about us! We all have some skills! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The behavior of the two contract beasts instantly aroused people''s confidence. Those black arrows were constantly attacking the boundary of the beast gate, and when the beast gate was unprepared, they all shot on the buildings of their own base.


    It''s just that before long, the number of black arrows gradually decreases, and Bai Xueer''s attack can only stop.


    "There''s something strange about the border." Looking at the soldiers with some damaged armor and weapons, longqingxie frowned.


    "I also feel like these arrows are weapons generated by enchantment." Cloud dance frowned and said.


    Long Qingxie''s eyes were fixed on jiejie, and he thought carefully. After a long time, until those arrows disappeared completely, it seemed that dragon Qingxie caught something in an instant.


    "I see!" Dragon Qingxie suddenly said, "these black arrows are formed by our power to attack the border! That''s why it stops uncontrollably. If we keep attacking the border, these arrows will appear again! "


    This word a, cloud dance suddenly eyes a bright, "I know how to do!"


    Then, without waiting for the dragon to say more, cloud dance flew directly into the air, and used its internal force to spread its command to tens of thousands of people.


    "Everybody listen! All personnel to the northeast! Attack the border together


    "White snow! Once the black arrow is generated, you immediately control the wind direction! "


    "Little stink! You''re responsible for protecting everyone! Use pure Yang Yan to make a good barrier


    "Lanyou Xiaojiu xiteng, you can go from there..."


    As soon as the order came out, tens of thousands of people immediately gave a loud "yes!" And then they moved quickly.


    Tens of thousands of people in this moment toward the northeast to shrink.


    "What are they doing?" People in the beast gate looked at the cloud family army''s action in doubt, "is it to plan to retreat?"


    Previously, because of Bai Xueer''s behavior, the people of the gate of beasts also gathered a large number of troops to the door to guard against the black arrows that were hit back at any time. At this time, they did not understand their action.


    "Not really. They seem excited one by one."

 Chapter 1384

    The people of the beast gate talked about it in succession. Even though they felt a pressure in the face of tens of thousands of troops, they were relieved to think that they could not break the border.


    However, this reassurance soon disappeared into panic.


    "Kill --"


    "what bullshit! I will not kill you


    "The tortoise grandson of the beast gate! I only know how to hide behind the border when the turtle! Come out of here


    Tens of thousands of people rushed towards the border, and all the northeast people stood at any position that could be attacked. They stopped within a hundred meters from the border, and one by one they put away their swords, which aroused morale in their bodies and smashed the attacks one by one towards the border.


    Some people who can only attack at close quarters even rush to the front, carry the fighting spirit into armor and wrap them on their bodies, and smash the weapons on their hands towards the border!


    "I''m standing here. You have the ability to fight!"


    "This is breaking the border! Look, I have to smash it


    A vulgar call of swearing, mixed with the "roar" of the attack on the border, was constantly introduced into the base, and the people of the beast gate were directly stunned.


    "What are you waiting for? They''ve all called. Don''t go and control the border for me


    In the base, the head of the team, the old-fashioned, quickly defeated roar.


    As soon as this word came out, the talent of the beast gate finally reacted, and immediately someone went to a certain position in the border and manipulated it.


    However, two times, the attack absorbed by the enchantment is transformed into a black arrow again!


    "What are you doing? Go and attack me soon! Don''t let them in! " The elder roared again, and the others quickly agreed to "yes" and "yes", while they quickly separated.


    Outside the border, as soon as the black arrows appeared, the people who had been fighting near the border immediately withdrew.


    "Coming, coming! Here comes the arrow It was an extremely dangerous thing, but it was full of excitement in the generals'' mouths.


    Bai Xueer had been waiting for a long time. When she saw the black arrow, she immediately yelled at the little Stink: "protect them!"


    A loud and clear Feng Ming sounded up in the sky, as if in response to her general, followed by a small stinky voice: "ha ha ha don ''t worry! Leave it to me! "


    The fiery pure Yang Yan swept out in an instant, forming a wide barrier in front of the yunjiajun team, protecting the people carefully. The burning blood red is in sharp contrast with the black arrow!


    "The scum of beast gate! I''ll see what you can do White snow son a Jiao drink, arms suddenly spread out, with her action, just silent for a long time the world again wind big!


    The "whoosh" wind is like a fierce ancient beast, which wants to devour everything. The strong wind element is flying wildly in the air. Before the black arrow reaches the small stink, it is hit by the strong wind element and changes its direction.


    A black arrow in the wind changed direction, "whoosh", "whoosh" toward the border!


    The arrows with the power to break through the border directly broke through the border and shot at the beast men who later appeared in front of the base gate!


    Driven by the powerful wind element, the black arrow''s speed is more rapid, and it directly rushes in before the beasts have any response!


    With a strong corrosive force, the black arrow inserted into the base of beast gate, and then quickly turned into a pool of black liquid to corrode everything it touched.


    "Ah - report to the headmaster!"


    "What a pain! Get out of the way


    "These damn yunjiajun Hide


    Many people in the beast gate were touched by the black arrow. Those who were not wearing armor had to rely on their bodies to resist. The black corrosive liquid fell on their bodies, making a "Zizi" sound, emitting white bubbles and smoke, causing bursts of screams.


    "What''s the mess? Don''t give me a defense! Show your skills! Is it for you to eat and drink for nothing! If there is any more chaos, I "elder, I can''t do it. We can''t stop it!" One of the soldiers of the beast gate said as he tried to resist the overwhelming arrows.


    "These damned people!" The elder bit his teeth and said, "please go and invite the vice headmaster! Only the vice leader knows how to deal with this array! Go


    "Yes


    One side immediately someone promised, but before he took two steps, the figure of Shangguan Li appeared directly in front of the door.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t they unable to get in? " Shangguan Li saw the mess of the base at a glance, and the gate of the base had already been devastated.


    Even a lot of black arrows fell into the base, and finally turned into pools of black liquid. It looked terrible, like a swamp, and there were many places of corrosion on many people.


    "Deputy headmaster, look over there..." The elder quickly pointed to the outside, Shangguan Li looked, and saw that the arrow that should have rushed to the cloud family army changed direction under the control of Bai Xueer.Shangguan Li instantly realized what had happened and immediately roared: "how do you do things? It''s only now that you know what to call me? " After that, he rushed to the place where he controlled the border.


    The elder stood on his face carefully and did not dare to say a word more. While commanding the soldiers to deal with the black arrow, he was busy teaching people to be careful not to destroy important places in the base.


    Finally, the black arrow stopped. No matter how the people of the cloud family army attacked the border, the black arrow no longer appeared. The elder breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the array for converting strength in the border was closed.


    "Chief, the attack doesn''t work." Mu Xiuming turned his head and learned to call Yunwu like the cloud family army. He was helpless. "It seems that they can still control the function of the border amount."


    Cloud dance also found this problem, just attacked a few black arrows, only a few, until disappeared.


    Hearing mu Xiuming''s voice, Yunwu looked up and saw Shangguan Li Zheng standing in front of the gate of the base, looking at her angrily.


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, made a gesture to let the soldiers retreat, looking at the officer inside with a sharp smile and said: "long time no see, it seems that your strength can not be restored."


    Shangguan Li most taboo others say this, at this time cloud dance a mention, immediately double eyes wide open, "you! I tell you! Don''t be too proud! What if you can use the border? Now let''s take back that move. What else can you do? Hum, is it very powerful to have such a powerful army? If you have the ability, you have to call in! "


    Cloud dance narrowed his eyes and was said by the superior officer that he had hit the pain. If the black arrow had been formed all the time, it would be OK, but the other party stopped, so there was no way to attack.


    "Well, the deputy head of the beast gate is only as good as he is now. Yes? What about Shangguan tomb? Don''t you dare to come out? "


    Shangguan retorted impolitely, flying directly to the side of cloud dance, looking at his father, but there was no pity in his eyes.


    "Evil son!" Shangguan Li angry cold drink: "knew you would have today, I should have strangled you when you were born!"


    "You killed me long ago." Shangguan''s dispassionate retort, who was the one who wanted to kill himself?


    Cloud dance raised his hand and motioned Shangguan not to say more, but directly asked, "where are shangguanzhong people?"


    Shangguan Li then put his eyes on the cloud dance again. After looking at her for a long time, he suddenly gave out a sneer: "hiss If you want to know where the headmaster is, do you want to avenge Xiao Mu? Cloud dance, cloud dance, who do you blame if you can''t fight in now? It''s not you who don''t want to sacrifice the vine flower. If you were willing to let him sacrifice, wouldn''t you have already fought in? You''re a bunch of brainless people who still listen to you. "

 Chapter 1385

    Cloud dance has not had time to speak, behind a group of cloud family army people have been impatient.


    "Chief! Don''t talk to him! This man is obviously trying to sow dissension


    "Yes! Chief, let''s fight! I don''t believe it. What can a group of bereaved dogs have


    "Don''t say it''s sacrificing one person. If it''s for unfair sacrifice, everyone here won''t agree!"


    The people present didn''t know what was going on, but every word was dancing towards the clouds. The sentence "unfair sacrifice" stabbed many people''s hearts, and everyone thought so.


    Not far away, the silent xiteng felt his heart suddenly contract. These comrades who had been with him for many days, and some of his comrades who had just known each other could speak for himself. So why did he stand behind so many people, just for his own life, to let them rack their brains to think of a way to break the border?


    In a flash, siton almost stood up.


    "Don''t think about it." The voice of cloud dance came from the sea of knowledge, and stiffly suppressed the steps of xiteng.


    "No one''s life and death can be controlled by their own origin. If you have the qualification of life and living, you should not lose these qualifications because you are the flower of vine."


    The voice of cloud dance is very quiet, but it seems that there is a kind of magic, which can erase the guilt of xiteng''s heart because he didn''t stand up.


    Xiteng gave a bitter smile, but said silently in his heart: "master, thank you..."


    Cloud dance heart clear, even if that person is not xiteng, just any person present, she will not let that person stand up to sacrifice.


    Because every life is fair, has the qualification to live, should not give up all this for others.


    Cloud dance pursed her lips and said to Shangguan Li, "I just feel that you are not qualified to stand here. Let Shangguan tomb come out, or you can hide for a lifetime


    "A lifetime? Hum. " Shangguan sneered and was once again stabbed by the cloud dance. He didn''t cover his mouth directly: "I''ll tell you! We don''t need to wait for a lifetime. As long as the master is closed, no matter how many of you will be the opponent of the beast gate! "


    "Shut up?" Cloud dance shocked said, the heart suddenly emerged a bad idea.


    Shangguanzhong''s strength still needs to be closed down now, isn''t it To break through?


    As soon as the idea came out, Yunwu''s face suddenly changed, and then immediately ordered: "all ready! Attack the border


    Without any other consideration, the Dragon Qingxie quickly sacrificed the array and put it in front of the army. The power of the other four natural elements was taken out again, and the attack continued.


    This time, people worked harder, as if they knew what consequences shangguanzhong''s exit would bring. Powerful forces poured into the array, condensed into a powerful force, and integrated with the other four kinds of forces, and then blasted towards the border again!


    "Boom -"


    the huge mushroom cloud exploded in the sky, but when the mushroom cloud dispersed, the scene of tens of thousands of people was silent together.


    Border not to turn a hair.


    "It''s his grandmother''s, how can the border of beast gate be so difficult to deal with!"


    "I don''t believe it. What can''t be broken? It must be that we are not strong enough! A few more times! "


    "Yes! If we don''t destroy the beast gate today, we won''t leave! chief! Try it a few more times! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One voice urged, cloud dance frowned at the front of the border, heart clear, rumors that only five kinds of natural forces can break the border is true.


    Otherwise, so many masters here, tens of thousands of people''s strength together, how can not even touch a trace of the border?


    "Master, I have a way." At this time, a figure came forward, in the eyes of all, still firmly looking at the cloud dance said.


    Cloud dance a Leng, to see the person is xiteng, not from the frown: "you have a way?" Words are full of doubt and vigilance.


    Xiao Mu''s affair just happened not long ago. Yunwu felt a little nervous and was afraid to sacrifice another person.


    At the beginning, he gave the half of the vine flower to xiteng, which is to avoid sacrificing him. Now it is impossible. But there''s nothing to say about the temperament of seton.


    I don''t know if I can guess what cloud dance is thinking. The voice of xiteng is not in a hurry: "I have been able to control the power of the flower of rattan freely now. Since the four natural elements can''t do it, then I will pour the fifth force into it. Although there is a gap between the use of the flower and the direct use of the flower of rattan, how can I try it


    Hearing xiteng''s saying, Yunwu put down his heart, "OK, try it. Just remember, don''t be too arrogant. We tens of thousands of people here will definitely be able to figure out a way."


    "Yes, little brother, it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t matter if you are so young and able to fight. We all support you." Someone saw the identity of xiteng and went to comfort him: "don''t try to be brave by yourself.""That is, it''s just a boundary. What''s great about it, isn''t it? We have plenty of ways. "


    "You can rest assured that there will be no problem." Said siton confidently.


    Cloud dance nodded and released all the four natural elements.


    There was a strange look in xiteng''s eyes, and he didn''t rush to do as he said. Instead, he looked at the four forces floating around the border and said to the cloud Dance: "master, you move the snow mountain drops to the southeast. These four forces need to be arranged in different positions."


    Cloud dance looked at him and was surprised that he even knew this. But when he thought that he was the flower of rattan, he must have some connection with the other four kinds of things.


    No longer doubt, cloud dance directly in accordance with the words of xiteng will be a few things quickly adjust the position.


    Finally, when Seton said "yes," he stopped.


    See xiteng standing beside the cloud dance, hands raised, and then, a touch of strange power will appear in the palm, with the control of xiteng, toward a position that can be left behind.


    Ceton''s control is so precise that he doesn''t dare to make any mistakes.


    Finally, when all five forces are in place, a mysterious force suddenly erupts and sweeps towards the border!


    Cloud dance in the heart of a surprise, more cohesion of spirit, looking forward to looking at everything in front of.


    Under that power, the boundary became thinner and thinner, and it was about to disappear. However, at this time, the speed of dissipation stopped and no longer continued.


    Then, it seems that the ten thousand beast men manipulated something. Under the twinkling of the border, several attacks appeared in an instant. They attacked the five positions. After a thought, xiteng and Yunwu took the things back.


    The five natural elements were recovered, and the boundary was restored to its previous state, as if there had never been a problem.


    "No way..." There was a flash of disappointment in people''s eyes, and many people sighed.


    In the eyes of xiteng, there is an imperceptible loss, but there is also a touch of relief, as if he had expected the end, and looked at the distance of the pursed mouth.


    Then he suddenly turned to the cloud dance and said, "master, can you let me try again? It''s the first time I''ve done this. I''m not very proficient. I''ll try again. "


    Cloud dance nodded, and then handed the other four natural elements to the hands of xiteng.


    The tears of fire, the drop of snow mountain, the light of ancient times and the heart of wind, all of which radiate strange light on xiteng''s hands, as if they were calling for their partners.


    "It''s too far from here. I want to try the front." Xiteng looked up at the cloud dance and said, hidden in the depths of his eyes is full of nostalgia.


    Cloud dance nodded and said, "OK, you should pay attention to safety. As soon as the other party moves, withdraw immediately, and we will be behind you


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety," he said with a smile


    In this way, cloud dance finally let him go.


    With four kinds of natural elements in his hand, xiteng ran to the border and flew away. He just lowered his head after flying out of a distance, looked at the strange light in his arms, and said in a low voice: "don''t worry, I''m coming."


    Put things in accordance with the previous position, this time, xiteng simply stood in the only vacant position, and then, in full view of the public, his whole body suddenly emitted the same strange light as other kinds of!


    In an instant, the five natural elements seemed to echo each other, and the light on the body kept flashing. Later, the frequency of flashing became closer and closer, and finally completely synchronized.


    At this time, cloud dance suddenly realized that the connection between himself and xiteng was rapidly broken!


    There are only two possibilities for this. One is that someone is contacting the contract, and the other is calling for the death of the beast!


    "Seton! Stop it! Stop at once Cloud dance this just reacts to come over, everything that xiteng just did is pretend.


    Just at the beginning of the failure, he knew that he could not deal with the enchantment only with the little power of the vine flower, so he made a special excuse to stay away from them!


    Cloud dance heart a pumping, do not want to, directly toward the West Teng fly in the past, at the same time the physical strength of the magic bite is directly mobilized, want to go to save the xiteng.


    "Seton! What do you do? Come back, do you hear me? " Small stink also urgent, Phoenix''s huge body directly toward the front.


    "Seton! Come back as soon as possible. Don''t think of being alone! Didn''t you hear what everyone said just now Hongling also flashed a touch of anxiously staring at xiteng, and rushed forward with the little stink.


    "Seton! What kind of man are you leaving us? If you have the ability to stay, you can kill more than ten thousand beasts

 Chapter 1386

    "Xiteng..."


    Bai Xueer, Lanyou, Xiaojiu, Jinling These partners have been used to each other''s existence, their friendship is not other people can compare, at this time already one by one toward the front.


    But siton was smiling and said, "it''s too late. It''s no use. My body is going to disappear. "


    People have already come to him, but they find that his body has not been able to touch xiteng. At this time, he is only left with an illusion like existence! Even Bai Xueer couldn''t touch him!


    His body has disappeared!


    "Don''t be sad. I''m glad to hear that you value me so much." Xiteng said with a smile. He looked almost transparent, and the smile on his face was particularly sad: "just you don''t know. The more you say that, how can I hide behind you for granted?"


    "I am the flower of the vine, and the flower of the vine is me. From the moment I speak, I have my own destiny. Even if I have my soul and thought and the right to live, I can''t escape this fate."


    "I''m so selfish that I want to hide and watch everyone helpless in front of the beast gate. How can I be the flower of rattan? Fortunately, there is still time for everything. I will stand up and you will be able to fight in. "


    Xiteng''s words came over, cloud dance was not moved, with their own hard to control a little bit of magic bite force to wrap up xiteng, want to pull him back.


    However, when the power of magic bite passes through the body of xiteng, Yunwu can''t believe it. At this time, he can''t even save the power of magic bite


    "Master, you go back quickly, take the army, while the border is broken and killed."


    Yunwu''s heart trembled. At this time, he didn''t have a word to spare. What he was thinking of was to let her quickly lead the soldiers to kill them.


    "Master, I''m just one life. Don''t forget there are many lives behind you." Seeing that there was no movement in the cloud dance, xiteng said again.


    "Master, don''t forget, this is the battlefield."


    "Master, I really want to fight in with you and kill several tens of thousands of beasts by myself. But I can''t, so you can help me kill more. "


    "Master, am I also a meritorious official, or I gave my strength to exterminate the beast gate... "


    "Master, I have never regretted in my life that I regard you as the master..."


    The voice of seton gradually became weak and finally disappeared.


    And where he stayed, the body was completely gone, even the human soul could not be seen, only a complete flower of rattan blooming in place


    Then, the strange light spread out and fell on the border below.


    Where the light of five kinds of strength has passed, the border will disappear instantly!


    "Chief! The border is broken! Kill it Someone yelled.


    Then, the sound of fighting and killing became more and more clear, mixed with the screams of the ten thousand beasts, and was afraid of the damage of the border.


    "Xiteng --"


    the shrill voice one after another, the contract animals have been weeping for a long time, and even the small stink can not control their head and a Feng Ming, such as the cuckoo crying blood, full of grief.


    After breaking the barrier, the five natural elements fell on cloud dance''s hand one after another. Cloud dance looked down at the things on her hand.


    Then he suddenly raised his head, blood red eyes, as if he had lost his sense. He looked at the wanhumen base which was exposed in front of the army after the border was broken. His voice was cold and spit out a few words: "kill me! Not one of them


    One man died, and another died.


    Her friends left one by one, all because of the beast gate! All in order to be able to successfully destroy the beast gate!


    Today, no matter what, she wants to make the beast gate disappear completely to sacrifice the spirits of those soldiers!


    "Kill --"


    the shouts rang out, and the officers and soldiers directly rushed into the headquarters of wanhumen with weapons, and killed people when they saw anyone. Tens of thousands of troops directly went in to fill the originally spacious area.


    "Kill the dogs! Avenge our dead brother


    "Revenge for xiteng! Revenge for Xiao Mu! Avenge our family


    "These bastards! We must destroy them today


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The soldiers roared and roared, and rushed into the base of the beast gate. Their weapons and armor were all bloodstained. Even the weakest soldiers in the ordinary days, they were not afraid to attack at this time!


    Cloud dance put away the things in his hand, and it was too late to remember. All the sadness and pain turned into hatred for the beast gate at this moment. With a guwu broadsword in his hand, he rushed into the team and killed around like crazy!


    It seems that in order to vent his anger, Yunwu didn''t even bother to use his fighting spirit and the power of the elements. With the constant waving of guwu broadsword, he even killed countless enemies with brute force!Long Qingxie and Shangguan and others have been around Yunwu''s side, because of the death of xiteng, they also become very angry, hands up and down between merciless, a move to kill.


    For a moment, this battle was more like a one-sided massacre!


    "Help..."


    "Ah! Help me


    "Run


    At the sight of this posture, the people of the beast gate were immediately flustered. They who had not fought for a long time were not the opponents of the Yun family army. What''s more, it was not only the Yun family army who attacked at this time!


    Longzu, huangzu, Huo orc, Renjie, Shangjie And so on, the strength of all places is concentrated together!


    Shangguan Li was stunned by the scene in front of him. He didn''t think of it. A moment ago, he was still mocking that the big army of cloud dancing could not enter. In a flash, he killed convenience!


    What''s wrong with cloud dance''s partners? One by one, she''s going to die!


    Why on earth


    "Be strict with me Don''t wait for the officer to react to come over, cloud dance cold voice first spread to his ears!


    Then, Shangguan Li in front of a flower, a figure will directly appear in front of.


    The Shangguan retreated from the scene, and the strong wind was ringing in his ears. Gu Wu broadsword almost wiped his face, and several strands of cut hair fell on the ground, shocking.


    "Shangguan Li! I just want to ask you one question: where is Shangguan tomb? " As long as he points to the cold cloud officer, he will immediately raise his eyes.


    "Hum, do you want to know where the headmaster is? You have to win first! If you have the ability, you can just kill me Shangguan sneered. He didn''t give in when he was locked up in the dungeon by the cloud family army. Now he is on the battlefield, how can he easily yield?


    Yunwu''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t talk to him. The black flame of guwu broadsword broke out suddenly, as if a living fire snake could devour people. At the same time, cloud dance''s seven kinds of light suddenly flickered!


    Wind, wood, water, fire, earth, thunder, space, seven elements burst out in an instant, including cloud dance. In a moment, the speed and attack power of cloud dance reached the peak in an instant!


    Guwu broadsword waved, with the speed of wind element blessing, directly rushed to Shangguan Li!


    At that moment, Shangguan Li seemed to hear the roar brought about by the blow, and he wanted to eat himself away!


    It is clear that the strength is just retrogression, but at this time it seems that there is no strength at all. He can only stand still and watch the attack getting closer and closer. Shangguan Li almost lost the ability to avoid.


    At this time, a nearby ten thousand beast door person just was kicked a foot, the powerful force directly let him toward the superior official to abolish, forcefully bumped the Shangguan to one side.


    Two people "bang" a fall on the ground not far away, but also so let the Shangguan Li avoid this blow.


    Cloud dance wrists a turn, the corner of the eye glimpses the figure of Shangguan not far away. The figure that has always been active at this time seems to be in a daze and looks at Shangguan Li.


    "Shangguan!" Cloud dance a exclamation, with a wind blade to the Shangguan side is ready to sneak attack the ten thousand beasts.


    Shangguan came back from his stupefied stupor. He waved his sword quickly and solved the man who wanted to attack him. Then he turned to Yunwu and said with a smile, "sorry, i..."


    Shangguan said half a sentence, but found that he did not know how to explain the behavior just now. Could he say that he could not be cruel to watch his father die in the hands of his friends, so that he would kick the beast man in the past?


    Clearly his father committed many crimes, and even killed himself repeatedly. But why did he still can''t do it at this time


    Cloud dance to see the struggle on the face of the officer, heart clear, light said: "don''t worry, you go to deal with other people, I know how to do."


    After that, without waiting for Shangguan to say anything, Yunwu once again ran to Shangguan.


    Shangguan was stunned for a second, then turned around and bit his teeth. Thinking about what Shangguan had done in the past, he forced himself to stop looking and turned to enter the battlefield again.


    The base fell.


    In the past, the headquarters which was regarded as the supreme "forbidden area" by various forces in the past has now become the existence of tens of thousands of people trampling on. At present, the people who were afraid of the beast gate in the past vent all their anger on the people who once bullied them and lost their dignity. In the collision of a knife, a sword, a gun and metal, they block all their lives Up there!


    "Kill! Kill these animals and we will be free! "


    "Not one! Kill them all! Take back our own home


    "For the sake of the people! For the family! Kill them


    The soldiers yelled and roared, and the weapons fell into their bodies, making a "poop and hiss" sound, and the blood splashed. Their bodies were stained with a large amount of red, including the blood of thousands of beasts and the blood of their own companions.

 Chapter 1387

    "Gangzi!" A rugged man with sharp eyes saw his partner pierced in the chest by a man of beasts. His eyes were wide open like copper bells.


    "Pooh!" a splash of blood, some fresh blood directly splashed on the man''s face, that pair of copper bell like eyes were instantly attacked by anger.


    "Beast! Take your life The man roared, and the steel knife in his hand fiercely looked at the beast man. The power of Wuzong realm broke out in an instant, and the blue fighting spirit covered the whole body!


    The beast man probably didn''t think that he just killed one person and attracted a stronger enemy. Under the strong pressure, he couldn''t even dodge. He watched the steel knife hit him.


    The next moment, brain burst!


    "Gangzi! Gangzi! You stand up The man pulled up the man who had fallen to the ground and roared.


    They were killed from the human world together. Their hometown is the same town, but they were bloodied by the beast gate a year ago because they refused to obey the rule of the beast gate!


    The night before tomorrow, they were still drinking and eating meat together. Seeing the victory in front of them, they were feeling the changes of the world, thinking that it would not be long before they could destroy the beast gate. They also thought that they could go home and marry a daughter-in-law and live a stable life.


    But today, on this battlefield, the partner died in front of himself without warning!


    "Gangzi -" roared the man, his eyes full of hate. Only the two of them survived in the whole town. Now, he is the only one left! How can we not hate?


    However, no matter how he yelled, the man who was pulled by him could not hear anything


    "Ah --" the man roared. He grabbed the steel knife in his hand and chopped it towards the beasts around him!


    He will avenge his friend! Revenge for your family! Revenge for everyone in the town! Only by killing all the scum of the beast gate and completely killing the beast gate can we be regarded as revenge!


    This idea flashed in the hearts of tens of millions of people present, everyone fought to kill the enemy, a person fell down, and more people stood up!


    The battle lasted for a whole day and a night!


    In the past, the prosperous beast gate base was completely reduced to a piece of ruins!


    "Bang" a sound, Shangguan Li''s back hit a hard wall, a mouthful of blood gushed out from the mouth.


    "Let me ask you again, where is Shangguan tomb?" Cloud dance''s eyes are cold, and no one dares to approach within three feet. All the beasts walk around her for fear of irritating her. Even in the face of thousands of troops, they are not willing to face her alone!


    "Ha ha..." Shangguan touched the chest of Qi and blood, and sneered. The laughter grew bigger and bigger. Finally, it turned into a wild laugh Cloud dance! Don''t waste your effort! Do you think I''ll tell you now? You never want to stop the headmaster''s promotion! Ha ha... "


    Cloud dance tightened her eyebrows and raised the guwu broadsword again. In the face of Shangguan, she never killed Shangguan, or even really made him miserable. She just abolished his accomplishments after a few moves. If she had changed someone else, she would have been tortured for a long time.


    But Shangguan Li still refused to speak, and even forced cloud dance to kill him again and again!


    "Little one!" The voice of the dragon is coming.


    Then, the man appeared beside Yunwu and said: "the battle is almost over. These people from the beast gate are very easy to deal with, and they don''t even see too strong opponents. I think they must have hidden their masters and waited for shangguanzhong to leave the pass!"


    Cloud dance''s face sank, and the officer on the other side scoffed.


    "Little guy, it''s not too late. We''ll go to the base and look for it now. We can''t let shangguanzhong break through in any case!" "I feel that if it''s too late, it''s too late."


    Hearing this, cloud dance nodded, and then directly called for people to come over, tied the Shangguan Li back, and turned around and poured evil into the base with the dragon.


    This base is a floating island with its own heaven and earth inside. Although the buildings outside are ruins, when you go inside, you find something similar to an altar inside.


    "Be careful. This is the headquarters after all. There must be something strange." Dragon Qing evil will cloud dance behind him, while seriously said.


    "I understand." Cloud dance seriously nodded, eyes swept around the altar, and then saw a secret tunnel, "go there and have a look."


    Long Qingxie looked at the direction of the cloud dance, and saw a secret Road, so he nodded.


    As they walked cautiously to the depths, they explored around to see if there was any place for them to hide. After all, there must be a lot of experts in the beast gate, and all of them must be easy to find out.


    All of a sudden, longqingxie seemed to have sensed something, and his eyes suddenly looked at the middle of the altar, where there was a faint light emitting, as if there was something calling him. Only when dragon Qingxie saw that thing, his face became extremely difficult to see."What''s the matter?" Cloud dance is sensitive to find the strange dragon Qing evil, can not help but ask.


    Dragon Qing evil a Leng, turn hair to appear cloud dance, seem to have nothing to notice, can not help silence for a moment, said: "there is a channel over there, I go there to have a look, separate action."


    Cloud dance''s sight swept to the side, as expected saw a secret Road, so he nodded and explained a sentence: "be careful."


    The two men separated and acted separately, but longqingxie didn''t go in directly. Instead, he walked towards the altar after Yunwu left.


    With the approaching of the dragon, the faint light became more obvious, as if seeing an acquaintance. Longqingxie only felt that the closer he was, the more flustered he felt.


    Finally, in the middle of the altar, long Qingxie lowered his head and looked at the light. After a long silence, he raised his hand, and an array emerged from his palm without any hesitation


    Cloud dance has been walking along the secret Road, but found nothing. Just preparing to look for other places, she suddenly felt that an unprecedented strong breath oppressed the whole space in the base, which was unprecedented powerful!


    Then, the whole base trembled violently, and the earth broke


    "Little fellow! step on it! Shangguanzhong is out of the pass. It''s going to collapse! " Dragon Qing evil did not know when to appear here, it is clearly in such a dangerous situation.


    Mingming was close to the exit, but he didn''t leave. Instead, he rushed to the cloud dance. Until he got to the cloud dance''s side, dragon Qingxie grabbed her hand and directly lifted her to fly out!


    When they just ran out of the base, suddenly, they felt that the energy was getting closer and closer. Behind them, a dark shadow was covering the sky.


    In the hazy sunlight, hair beard wild dance, clothes flying, very arrogant.


    Suddenly, all the people on the scene looked serious and looked at the back of dragon Qingxie and Yunwu. Almost all of them grasped the weapons in their hands and looked carefully in front of them.


    The yellow sand is flying, and in the smoke and fire of war, the figure of Shangguan tomb is in the air, and the pressure is everywhere. A group of people standing below are even pale because they can''t resist the pressure, as if they may fall down at any time. Even so, no one has the intention of flinching, still gripping teeth and holding on.


    I saw that the figure of Shangguan tomb fell from the air, with black clothes and hair, and the whole person was filled with black air, and his face was ferocious.


    "Watch out for me!" Cloud dance said to the people around, eyebrows gradually frown, she looked at the sky Shangguan tomb, eyes gradually cold, silver teeth dark bite.


    The atmosphere of Shangguan tomb is too strong now. Yunwu can''t help feeling that she is far away from Shangguan tomb. Facing the present Shangguan tomb, revenge will only be more difficult.


    All of them have put their weapons in front of them. There are countless people on the other side of the beast gate who are very excited by the appearance of Shangguan tomb, and their morale is soaring. They come out of the main hall and attack the cloud dancing team.


    And cloud dance around these people, have begun and beast gate continue to fight.


    Cloud dance is very alert to see the figure of Shangguan tomb gradually fall to the ground, come to them, that very familiar face, at this time all are very proud smile.


    "I didn''t expect that shangguanzhong was out of the customs so soon." Cloud dance frowned and whispered to the dragon around him: "he seems to have broken through. He feels that the breath of the whole person is more powerful and difficult to deal with. Everyone should be careful."


    Long Qingxie didn''t speak, but turned to look at the people around him. They all nodded solemnly.


    The whole air is full of solemnity and tension, and the whole border is full of tension, with a suffocating smell.


    "Cloud dance, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How come you haven''t made any progress?" Shangguanzhong said, with a smile in his eyes, the whole person seemed lazy and incomparable, but he made people feel more dangerous.


    Cloud dance eyes more and more cold, did not say a word, eyes full of killing and indifference, full of frost, the whole person seems to be immersed in the ice, so that his companions can not help but look.


    The weapon is in the hand, the energy has wrapped the whole sword, cloud dance squints his eyes, the whole person is on high alert, the whole body is wrapped with fighting spirit, but they dare not be careless.


    The whole scene was at full blast, and the battle was on the verge of fire.


    "Good, good." Shangguanzhong''s eyes swept through the base, but finally these two words were highlighted. He looked at the cloud dance with a smile on his face: "in a short time, I can break through the border, and my territory has become this way. Cloud dance, cloud dance, I really underestimate you! If I don''t show up, the battle will be over. "

 Chapter 1388

    "But it''s a pity that your success will stop here."


    "Next, I want you to pay for it!"


    All of a sudden, Shangguan tomb wrapped in black fighting hands, instantly attacked the cloud dance, and turned into a flash of lightning in the mid air, like a sharp arrow, with the sound of the wind, so fast that even the clothes have gone straight.


    In a flash, she had reached Yunwu''s side. A strong pressure nearly suffocated Yunwu. She quickly stepped back a few steps and was in great distress, but she escaped the fatal attack of Shangguan tomb.


    However, I didn''t expect that the god beast of Shangguan tomb was very fast, and he could not be compared with him after his strength was improved.


    Just for a moment, he immediately turned around and stretched his right hand to the neck of cloud dance!


    Cloud dance has no way out. Seeing shangguanzhong''s fingernails have touched her neck, a trace of pain makes cloud dance''s brain wake up for a moment.


    Shangguanzhong looked at her with sneering eyes. Through the cold eyes, Yunwu clearly saw that what reflected was his tight face.


    Too fast! Cloud dance''s brain only reflected this sentence in an instant, but had already seen the Shangguan tomb in front of her into a void, leaving only a corner of black clothes.


    Dragon Qing evil standing behind the cloud dance, suddenly sink in the heart, the dark way "not good"!


    Then he flew forward with a quick eye and a quick hand. He grabbed Yunwu''s shoulder and pulled her back. His right hand quickly pushed her to the shoulder of Shangguan tomb. Shangguan tomb could not keep balance for a moment, and could just wipe it from the front of cloud dance.


    Rao is so, cloud dance''s neck has also been drawn a not shallow bloodstain.


    Seeing that Yunwu was injured, long Qingxie frowned deeply. While carefully looking at the figure of Shangguan tomb in the field, he gently stroked Yunwu''s neck, pursed his lips, and wiped the dripping blood.


    Cloud dance heart micro motion, also did not speak, the water element will the neck wound hemostasis.


    Shangguanzhong seems to be very upset that cloud dance was suddenly pulled away. Originally, his gaze at cloud dance shifted to long Qingxie''s body. A sinister smile appeared on his face, and then quickly turned around and rushed towards the Dragon Qingxie!


    At the same time, long Qingxie was very close in his heart. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he quickly sidestepped to avoid it. Rao was so, but he was also scratched by shangguanzhong, and his eyes became colder.


    "Shangguanzhong''s strength has improved too much. Is this the realm of Wuxian..." Dragon Qingxie protects the cloud dance behind him and looks at his side.


    Shangguanzhong''s hand is very cruel. All those who stand in his way are torn, covered with blood and human limbs.


    Those who were lucky to avoid the attack of Shangguan tomb were scared and killed easily by the black robed people around them.


    "Ha ha ha With the leader of the gate, these people are all here to die! " From the hiding place out of the masters laughing said.


    "Yes! Fortunately, the headmaster has foresight and knows that we should keep our strength. Only in this way can we kill these people with his own hands! " Another said, laughing.


    "Yes, the headmaster is very wise. If the cannon fodder is dead, it will be the real meal..."


    The roaring laughter of the experts of the beast gate was mixed with the sound of the battle, which made it very rampant.


    In fact, it is true that when these masters appeared, the original overwhelming force of the yunjiajun was forced to retreat some.


    "Bah! The scum! I didn''t dare to come out just now, but I''m coming out with a fox and a tiger! "


    "Brothers! don ''t panic! Our leader and dragon boss are not vegetarians either


    "Yes! Damn it


    The soldiers fought for their lives. They could never lose now. Even in the face of the experts who suddenly appeared, they did not shrink back. The morale returned in a few words!


    "Hum! If you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry, I''ll let you know how powerful we are


    "Yes! Kill them and serve me wine and food


    After all, the two sides fought together again!


    "Besiege Shangguan tomb!" Cloud dance suddenly said.


    Shangguan and others understood in an instant that Qi Qi took up arms and quickly moved in the direction of Shangguan tomb. Several soldiers divided several roads and surrounded Shangguan tomb together.


    When Shangguan tomb turned around, he saw that cloud dance and others had surrounded him. Several acquaintances were many, and the corners of his mouth suddenly burst into a burst of laughter.


    Suddenly randomly picked up a man''s weapon on the ground, stood in place, waiting for the arrival of cloud dance and others.


    At this time, shangguanzhong''s whole body was wrapped up in black fighting spirit, with a ferocious face. The black fighting spirit kept rising, as if there was a black fire all over the body. Just looking at it would make people scared.


    "Don''t be afraid! Let''s cooperate and follow my orders Cloud dance said solemnly, staring at Shangguan tomb without blinking.


    "Don''t worry, Ma Ma Ma. We are not afraid at all." Little stink said seriously, pure blood demon Huang''s King demeanor was revealed in this moment.


    "Don''t worry about us, we are not weak." Nangong Yi said with a smile, her eyes bright."That''s right. The last battle will go on anyway." Qi night color followed closely.


    Cloud dance''s mouth raised a smile.


    Fortunately, we are still in danger at this time.


    "Good! Everybody Cloud dance no longer said more, a simple word, people set off together, directly toward the Shangguan tomb!


    The little stink was the first to come into the air and dive down towards the top of Shangguan tomb. A loud and clear cry from the mouth of the beast directly erupted into flames.


    But shangguanzhong didn''t look at him at all. He just slowly raised his hand and waved it to the top of his head, as if there was an invisible energy.


    In an instant, the little stink was attacked by the invisible, and then flew back to the ground, apparently injured.


    Everyone''s heart sank suddenly. They didn''t expect that a single move could have such great power. As expected, the realm of Wuxian was different from that of Wuling!


    "Be careful, everyone. His moves are strange. I''ll take the lead." Cloud dance said, the hand of the ancient Wu Sword firmly, seven color elements wrapped in the body, the black flame burning on the knife, directly toward the Shangguan tomb!


    Seeing the cloud dance coming, Shangguan tomb couldn''t help but pick up a smile and looked very disdainful.


    He didn''t worry, until the cloud dance approached, he suddenly raised his hand and threw the sword out. The sword was wrapped in his black fighting spirit and flew to the clouds with the wind blowing.


    Cloud dance frowned, more fighting spirit gushed out, wrapped the whole body tightly, the whole person was in the purple fighting spirit, those stones and dust that hit from the air and all around were bounced off by the fighting spirit of cloud dance.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Shangguanzhong suddenly burst out a burst of hearty laughter, which made people around Yunwu feel very harsh. She frowned, very careful, no slack, no fear.


    "Little fellow, I will accompany you!" The voice of dragon Qingxie sounded in his ear, as if he had given great support to Yunwu. He held the Epee in his hand and flew directly forward with cloud dance.


    Obviously, it is just an ordinary move, but it makes cloud dance feel at ease a lot. With a slight nod, cloud dance sends out a "um".


    "Be careful. Now he''s just a bully enough to attack." Cloud dance mouth reminds a way, now here can withstand the pressure to get close to have only them two.


    "Yes." The Dragon inclines evil to respond to the way.


    Yunwu and Yunwu are close to each other, holding the sword and Epee in their hands, but they don''t attack Shangguan tomb directly. Instead, they suddenly divide into two ways, one left and one right, bypassing Shangguan tomb.


    Shangguan tomb saw two people Dodge, sneer, suddenly turned to attack cloud dance, this time, gave the Dragon Qingxie opportunity, he suddenly turned his body, toward the back of Shangguan tomb.


    Seeing that Yunwu and longqingxie attack together, shangguanzhong suddenly turns around and grabs the Epee of longqingxie with his left hand. While pulling back, he steps slightly to avoid the attack of Yunwu behind him, and turns around to beat the Dragon Qingxie out.


    But behind him, Yunwu''s broadsword came again, but he didn''t turn his head. The black fighting spirit wrapped in his body actually flicked the big knife of Yunwu open. Yunwu was pushed and staggered for several steps before stopping. He only felt the blood and blood in his body rolling and his mouth smelling sweet.


    At the same time, those who have not been close directly released the attack in the distance, and all of them called to Shangguan tomb!


    "Little skills." Shangguanzhong sneered, the figure moved quickly, and all those attacks were avoided in the past!


    The release of powerful pressure makes it more difficult for people to attack.


    Originally, his strength was not as good as that of him. Now he has to be distracted to resist the pressure at the same time, which is even more difficult.


    "Still not." Dragon Qingxie retreats to Yunwu''s side, wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth, gasping for breath, and apparently has been injured.


    "Protect yourself." Long Qing heresy, sighed, spit out a mouthful of blood, his face is very dignified, but in a twinkling of an eye, there are several experts around him to surround the evil dragon.


    And in front of the Shangguan tomb, but stand there intact, a face of calm.


    "Why, afraid?" Shangguanzhong asked, smiling and fighting.


    The smile of Shangguan tomb is very cruel in this cruel battle. There are many corpses behind him, blood stained the land, people howling and despairing eyes.


    Cloud dance''s eyes suddenly appeared Xiao Mu''s determination and sadness when she died, and suddenly remembered the heart rending and lung cracking when xueyin exploded.


    Sometimes, the most despairing and angry thing about everything is that there is clearly full of resentment, but because of the lack of ability, there is no way to vent this feeling.


    She turned her head and looked at those who were still fighting. Some were covered with blood, but they were still fighting. Some were black and blue, but they were still fighting, and they were all brought by her and should have been brought back by her.

 Chapter 1389

    Her eyes suddenly turned red. Then, she clenched the knife in her hand and clenched her teeth. Her tears were swallowed into her stomach. The murderous spirit of her body suddenly rose to the sky and moved the people around her.


    The cloud dance suddenly releases the whole body fighting spirit suddenly, also does not speak, attacks toward the Shangguan tomb, this one cannot be underestimated.


    Shangguanzhong finally frowned, with a trace of vigilance in his eyes.


    With a strong wind, people around her were moved by the sword. The purple fighting spirit was like a ghost. She wrapped the cloud all over her body. With her greatest strength, she threw the big knife fiercely to Shangguan tomb. The huge blade made the Shangguan tomb''s eyes show a trace of surprise.


    But shangguanzhong was not worried. His left foot moved back a little, and then he just picked up the man''s sword across his chest.


    However, Yunwu''s attack was too strong. The sword was just an ordinary long sword. In an instant, it was split into two parts by Yunwu''s knife. Shangguanzhong obviously didn''t realize this problem, and his face changed.


    The corner of cloud dance''s mouth brings up a faint smile, but does not distract, but continues to cautiously cut to the neck of Shangguan tomb.


    There, should be his most vulnerable place!


    Shangguanzhong frowned. Almost at the same time, he continued to lift the broken sword in his hand. In an instant, a strong fighting spirit was bestowed on the sword, and then he continued to block himself.


    But this time, cloud dance did not so smoothly cut the broken sword, "Qiang" sound, the sword collided, the fire splashed.


    Cloud dance suddenly stepped back several steps, and shangguanzhong, frowning tightly, retreated half a step back, and the broken sword in his hand had been broken into pieces.


    Taking a deep breath, Yunwu felt her wrists numb. She looked down at her hand. Her hands were shaking and she couldn''t hold her knife. Her face was a little pale. She frowned and looked at Shangguan tomb, panting. Obviously, the attack was exhausted.


    Seeing the strength of Shangguan tomb, Yunwu feels that she should be more cautious. When she turns her head and looks behind her, long Qingxie has already come to her side, shoulder to shoulder with her.


    "How is it going?" The Dragon asked.


    "No, shangguanzhong is too powerful now." Cloud dance pursed her mouth seriously and shook her head. "This kind of random attack is not good at all. I think we need to discuss the tactics."


    Words have not finished, but suddenly heard the people around him smile, and then very helpless with doting said: "I am to ask you how the situation, not to ask him."


    Smell speech, cloud dance a Leng, light a sigh of relief said: "I''m ok."


    The Dragon tilted his lips with evil spirits, and his heart was filled with joy. He reached out to touch the head of Yunwu. Then, epee threw a sword flower in his hand. Before Yunwu could speak, he attacked Shangguan tomb.


    But cloud dance is afraid of what''s wrong with long Qingxie. She frowns tightly and quickly follows up. The guwu broadsword in her hand is wrapped by Lei element, which is magnificent.


    The Dragon Qingxie stabbed at him without hesitation, turned his head and glanced at the cloud dance behind him.


    "Keep up."


    Clearly did not open his mouth, but the eyes of dragon Qingxie clearly said these two words.


    Cloud dance suddenly understand, with a big knife to follow.


    Only one confrontation, long Qingxie was beaten back several steps, mouth overflow blood, almost did not stand firm, cloud dance left hand wrapped with water element, gently stroked his back, after a short treatment, she has continued to rush towards Shangguan tomb.


    The Dragon Qingxie wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and followed the cloud dance to attack. The two men, one in front of the other, hardly gave shangguanzhong a chance to fight back.


    Two masters in the later period of Wuling were so busy attacking that almost everyone could be caught off guard. However, they were not enough to see in shangguanzhong''s eyes. Such an urgent attack only resulted in shangguanzhong shaking his head and sighing, which mocked: "it''s too slow."


    Both attack speed and dodge speed are too slow.


    Shangguanzhong patted the cloud dance with one hand, but grasped the sword of dragon Qingxie with the other hand. The strength was so great that the Dragon could not get rid of it.


    And cloud dance see dragon Qingxie trapped, quickly back to help, but did not expect shangguanzhong suddenly will dragon Qingxie to cloud dance in the past.


    All of a sudden, the two people all threw out, a black fighting spirit from Shangguan tomb also poured into their bodies through the Epee of dragon.


    In a flash, the dragon and the cloud dance spurted blood almost at the same time. They were beaten out and fell on the ground. They didn''t get up for half a day.


    "Little dance! Evil dragon! Here we are


    The voice of Shangguan suddenly appeared behind him. Before Yunwu had time to look up, he saw mu Xiuming, Gao Yu, Leng Qingshui and Meng Bai have already leaped in front of them and saw Shangguan tomb rushing towards this side.


    "You are too slow." Shangguan''s face showed a light, "we''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Nangong Yi and Qi yese looked at each other and did not speak, but they seemed to agree with Shangguan''s words."The experts of the beast gate are not easy to deal with, so it took a long time. After finishing up some of them, we came quickly and left situ LAN alone to lead the troops below. Don''t worry. " Said Mu Xiuming.


    "Be careful!" Cloud dance suddenly opened his eyes to remind him that mu Xiuming dodged the attack of Shangguan tomb just like a reflex.


    Almost at the moment when Shangguan tomb arrived here, longqingxie rushed directly in front of Shangguan and others, and the Epee was immediately in front of him. When Shangguan and others saw that longqingxie had already risen, they all stepped forward and stood in front of him together with longqingxie.


    Shangguanzhong is worthy of breaking through the customs barrier. Now its strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. Several people block together, but they can''t stop him. Let him break up a few people''s shares.


    Long Qingxie couldn''t help a mouthful of blood gushing out, and the wound in his body became more serious, which made his face more pale. Looking at the direction of shangguanzhong, he frowned tightly and his eyes were very dignified.


    "It seems that you still have no choice but to wait for death." Shangguan grave said sarcastically, looking at a few people''s looks very joking, "even if a few more people also can''t change the result."


    "I won''t play with you any more. Let''s stop here. A few, they''re gone. " Shangguanzhong suddenly said over there, and then, with his feet on the ground, he leaped up in an instant.


    That terrible figure instantly leaped to a few people in front of them, so that everyone was shocked and quickly took up arms to resist.


    At this time, I heard someone behind him shouting: "cloud dance, we are coming!"


    When cloud dance turns to look, see situ LAN with a pair of people and horses has come to the side.


    "How are you doing there?" Cloud dance asked.


    "There is no problem, the master has almost dealt with it. Now how do we defeat shangguanzhong? This is the most worth thinking about." Said situ LAN.


    Cloud dance look at him, see his body is also big and small wounds, the body is all blood and mud, also can''t tell is the enemy''s blood or his blood, but see his spirit is good, it seems that he has not been hurt.


    Shangguan tomb saw the cloud dance here, almost all the people gathered together and said with a sneer: "it seems that they intend to die together?"


    Said, the speed does not reduce, the moment has swept to the cloud dance side.


    Cloud dance just stepped back half step, the hand of the ancient Wu Dagao with a strong ray element, to the Shangguan tomb attack.


    This time, Shangguan tomb did not take weapons, as if they were very confident in their own strength. The strong in Wuxian realm can still defeat the people in Wuling realm even with bare hands.


    "Barehanded? Too confident... " Seeing Shangguan tomb like this, Yunwu''s eyes lit up and sneered in his heart.


    Then, under the cover of the black flame jumping on the guwu broadsword, the left hand neatly crossed a radian, and the seven elements were instantly excited in the body.


    Then they appeared together in the palm. Under the strong control, seven elements quickly gathered together and finally turned into a colorful ball. Just looking at it, it seemed that we could feel the power of it!


    Then, under the control of cloud dance, the colorful ball went directly into the black flame on the guwu broadsword and was instantly hidden in it.


    Until this moment, cloud dance just arrived at Shangguan tomb''s side, on hand ancient Wu big knife without hesitation toward Shangguan grave to chop!


    Shangguanzhong sneered and didn''t find the little movements of cloud dance. He stretched out his hand and held guwu broadsword with his right hand!


    "Is that the only strength? It''s not enough to see. " Shangguanzhong''s playful look at the cloud dance is full of satire, like a cat teasing a mouse.


    Holding the hand of guwu broadsword tightly is like baking in the black flame. However, Shangguan is right, as if he can''t feel the burning heat. His face is not changed at all. The fighting spirit of Wuxian realm is wrapped in his hand to resist the attack of black flame.


    "Yes, but don''t you know that it''s not a good thing to be too conceited? Especially in the face of a cunning enemy. " Cloud dance said with a sneer.


    The next moment, Shangguan tomb seems to have found something, his face changed dramatically!


    But it was too late, the colorful ball hidden in the black flame quickly penetrated into the body of Shangguan tomb!


    Cloud dance mouth a hook, low voice said: "not finished!"


    Then, a large number of magic power emerged, along the guwu sword held by Shangguan tomb, and the colorful ball directly drilled in!


    "Damn it!" Shangguanzhong roared and clapped at Yunwu''s chest. The blow exhausted all his strength. The attack under the indignation was not what cloud dance could resist!


    However, Yunwu had expected this for a long time. Knowing that Wuxian''s speed could not be resisted, Yunwu immediately transported all the forces in his body and added several layers of protection to the position attacked by shangguanzhong.

 Chapter 1390

    "Little five! Be careful


    "Little dance!"


    "Master


    One by one, they suddenly thought that none of them would have such a change. All this happened between the electric light and flint. When they wanted to rush forward, it was too late!


    Shangguanzhong''s palm was directly photographed on the cloud dance''s body, and then the whole person of cloud dance crossed an arc in the air and flew upside down!


    "Be careful! Don''t try to get tough. " Flying out of the moment, cloud dance put all his strength to shout out this sentence, just into the Shangguan tomb body strength is not small, if they close to Shangguan tomb at this time, they will be affected by a lot!


    "Bang", cloud dance''s body heavily hit the ground.


    Then "puff" a blood, big mouth of blood gushed out, followed by a violent cough.


    This palm down, cloud dance just feel like a foot into the door of ghosts in general, can almost guess how his body injury.


    This by shangguanzhong''s palm, but it is hard to shout out that sentence, at this time she even did not have the strength to speak.


    But even so, the first time is still to look up to see if his partner has been far away from the tomb


    "Little five!"


    "Little one!"


    "Master


    One by one injured figure ran to the cloud dance desperately. When they were injured, they didn''t worry about it, but when they saw the cloud dance falling, they seemed to have lost half their lives.


    It can be seen that they attach great importance to cloud dance.


    Long Qingxie was the first one to rush over. His eyes were full of heartache. He complained that he wanted to let Yunwu rush up alone. He was a man, but he was behind Yunwu at that time.


    Cloud dance to see the concern of the people, reluctantly hook the lip corner, laborious signal everyone to look at the sky, always on guard against Shangguan tomb.


    In the air, Shangguan tomb stood upright in the air as if it had been fixed. Only the ever-changing face could show his anger and hardship.


    Cloud dance clearly knows the gap between Wuxian and Wuling. Even the colorful ball can''t make shangguanzhong lose its power of action. Therefore, only by putting those forces into his body can he be severely damaged.


    Nangong Yi Shangguan and others at this time naturally also noticed this situation.


    "I''ll cut him off again!" Shangguan directly stood up and was about to go up with a long sword, but he was stopped by cloud dance before he started.


    "Don''t go Cough... " But said three words, cloud dance then fierce cough up, Shangguan heart a soft, immediately turned around.


    "He''s trying to push out the power I''m in. You''re going to attack That colorful ball will explode directly. It''s very powerful. You can''t resist it. Then I can''t be spared Cough... " Cloud dance tried to make everything clear, and then coughed several times.


    Shangguan and others were worried, "Xiao Wu, don''t talk now!"


    "Don''t talk. I''ll take you away from me. You can heal quickly." Dragon Qing evil gloomy face, said in a hurry.


    After that, he picked up the cloud dance and took them away from the crowd.


    Cloud dance''s worry, how can he not know.


    There are too many sacrifices in this war. Although she seems to be cold-blooded sometimes, only those who understand her can understand that she is more affectionate than anyone else, and more afraid of her companion''s injury and sacrifice than anyone else.


    Hearing the words of the dragon, cloud dance did not hesitate.


    At this moment, this is the most critical moment in this war, and we must not lose here.


    Cloud dance endure the sharp pain, the heart wants to move from the space out of the pill into the mouth, and then take advantage of now immediately began to heal.


    She didn''t know how powerful the realm of Wuxian was. The attack she had just made could only be used once. If the blow didn''t hit the official tomb seriously, she was afraid that he would stop his arrogance in the future, and they would never have such a chance again.


    In fact, cloud dance is also vaguely clear, because Shangguan tomb system is special, there is no power of the four nature and the witch clan sacred things, I''m afraid it can''t really kill him.


    However, in the absence of all the conditions, they can only try their best.


    Above the sky.


    Shangguanzhong''s face was dark and heavy. On the one hand, he was careful to force out the force in his body. He was afraid that he might detonate the force of the uprising. On the other hand, he was also on guard against someone taking the opportunity to attack. For a time, he hated Yunwu to his bones.


    Time is very precious at this moment, even a second is not willing to waste, whether it is shangguanzhong or Yunwu are working hard.


    Finally, Yunwu opened her eyes and took the lead to take a look at shangguanzhong, but she was still pale. She said to the people around her: "now you can only depend on fate. No matter whether he can force the force out, in short, you can''t approach before the colorful ball explodes I''m hurt too much. I need a little time to adjust. Please don''t be impulsive... "


    Nangong Yi and others frown slightly and hold their weapons tightly. In fact, people all have a desire to rush forward. Even if they sacrifice, they can at least detonate the power in Shangguan tomb, which can increase the assurance of killing him."Cough I''ve lost two partners in a row, you No more sacrifice in vain... " Cloud dance mouth revealed a sad smile, as if as long as people do not nod, she has not been healing, so looking at everyone.


    A few people only feel a move in their hearts, Xiao Mu and xiteng''s death float on their hearts, and then look at cloud dance''s firm eyes. Several people look at each other, and finally they nod their heads in compromise.


    Cloud dance this just showed a weak smile, closed his eyes and thoroughly entered the in-depth treatment.


    As time went by, finally, in the watchful eyes of the public, Shangguan tomb seemed to have consumed most of its strength, and finally forced the colorful ball and the power of the magic bite out of the body!


    People only feel a moment of regret, and then immediately one by one hold the weapon, ready to rush up after the small ball explosion!


    But at this time, shangguanzhong''s palm was lifted, and the black fighting spirit gushed out in an instant. He even swallowed up the small ball in front of all the people!


    "How could that happen?" The eyes of the crowd widened. They never thought it would be like this.


    Others may not know, but Nangong Yi and others who have been around cloud dance for so long know how powerful the seven color ball made of seven elements is.


    But how did not expect, this Shangguan grave spent most of its strength to force it out of the body, actually directly devour?


    This point, if only cloud dance to see, will also be raised a bit of fright.


    In the air, the black fighting spirit gradually dissipated, and then black fighting spirit gushed out, wrapping the Shangguan tomb.


    "Hum, are you still trying to kill me with this skill?" Shangguan tomb sneered and his cold eyes swept over the people.


    Especially in the sight of cross legged sitting on the ground to heal the cloud dance, eyes instantly become very fierce.


    Dragon Qingxie was keen to feel the vision. As soon as he moved, he blocked the cloud dance behind him. In his long and narrow black eyes, he was infected with a haze of cold. "If we can''t kill you, it doesn''t mean we can''t take you."


    Nangongyi and others didn''t say anything, but they grasped their weapons in tacit agreement and stood aside. They seemed very casual. If you look at them carefully, you will find that their position actually protects the cloud dance in the healing process in a safe range.


    "Ha ha..." Shangguan tomb suddenly burst into laughter. The black fighting spirit in his body seems to be changing from high to low with the energy absorbed by the seven color element ball, which adds a strange sense of horror to him.


    "Yes! I want to see what you can do with me That arrogant ha ha, gloomy voice a fall, see that way in the air black figure, suddenly virtual shadow.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it suddenly disappeared in the eyes of the public.


    And the next second, no one was given a chance to react.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom..."


    After Epee forcibly resists the iron like strange black fighting spirit on the collision, the powerful energy fluctuation diffuses from the intersection of the two forces, which is enough to tear and crush people.


    Long Qingxie looks at the Shangguan tomb in front of him. His face is pale, but his eyes are cold. The Epee in his hand blocks the sword condensed by the black fighting spirit of Shangguan tomb. He retreats a step under his feet because of the force of momentum, but behind him is cloud dance.


    Shangguanzhong squints, it seems that this dragon Qingxie can react so quickly to block his attack.


    However, the heart of dragon Qing evil was also startled.


    Stronger!


    It seems that the Shangguan is more powerful than the former one?


    Just after their attack, Shangguan tomb, even if it was not seriously injured, could not recover in such a period of time, and seemed to be more powerful.


    How


    Is it


    Thinking of that possibility, long Qingxie''s face changed slightly, staring at the Shangguan tomb in front of him. "Do you also have the blood of the evil clan?"


    Because of the blood of the evil clan, long Qingxie has a special immortal system, and even it is strange to improve his strength. It is as if he has just begun to practice. If he wants to improve his strength, he must improve from killing. As his strength grows stronger, his way of improving his strength can be changed a lot.


    It is also one of them to absorb other energy for your own use.


    Shangguan once said that it was not clear what the foundation of Shangguan family was. Only knowing the whole Shangguan family, only the current leader of the beast clan, Shangguan tomb had this special constitution.


    If Shangguan tomb really has evil blood in his body, then he has immortal body, then everything makes sense.


    But the result of this conjecture, let long Qing evil face is not very good.


    Because if this is the case, it does not mean that the evil clan may have something to do with the beast gate, but he is the so-called little master of the evil clan

 Chapter 1391

    Long Qing evil words, let shangguanzhong strange smile, but in the bottom of his eyes is more and more strong, "it seems that you have known you for so long, this is the first time you are a little smart."


    What does he mean?


    Is it true?


    There was a undercurrent in the heart of dragon Qingxie. The hand holding the Epee was a little white, but a trace of gloom flashed in his deep black eyes. "In this case, let''s destroy it together."


    The words were so low that only two people could hear it.


    The next second.


    At the moment when the whole body strength of dragon Qingxie is mobilized, he turns down with epee and cuts down with his backhand.


    But for Shangguan tomb, these attacks were as disdainful as a mantis'' arm in a chariot, but they were not as arrogant as before. Their body shook and turned into a virtual shadow and retreated.


    "Whoosh..."


    But at this time, a few fierce attacks, suddenly from the side of the body behind the various positions of the rapid attack, the attack is fierce


    Nangong Yi and others in response to the moment, directly started.


    During this period, the two conversations between longqingxie and shangguanzhong can only be heard more or less. After all, everyone''s mind is protecting the clouds and killing Shangguan tomb.


    "Hum, there are really a group of flies who don''t know how to live or die. I''m tired of playing with them. I''ll completely solve you today." Shangguanzhong''s eyes narrowed, and his arm suddenly waved under the black clothes. The black fighting spirit turned into invisible sharp blade, which was attacking all over the sky.


    And one of the biggest offensive is in the direction of cloud dance.


    "Be careful Shangguan called out in a hurry, but at the next moment, he didn''t mean to retreat at all. After he quickly stepped forward and opened his body protection, he attacked the force that was dancing towards the clouds.


    If, really want to have a person sacrifice, he would rather be oneself, as long as the companion behind can be safe!


    Shangguanzhong looked at the Shangguan tomb who wanted to resist his Shangguan and sneered: "stupid."


    They are both Shangguan families, but for traitors, only death


    The grim and fierce coldness flashed through Shangguan tomb''s eyes. Then, he suddenly stretched out his hand, and a strange cold feeling suddenly gathered from all around, as if falling from the sky.


    At the moment when Shangguan approached, Shangguan tomb did not hesitate to brush his hand.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    At that moment, the black cold fighting spirit, undercurrent rotation, as if there are countless black blade formation of the black vortex, not close enough to be able to crush people.


    And that attack, without reservation, attacked Shangguan.


    "Puff" Shangguan''s face was pale, and his body was like a broken kite, flying in an arc.


    A move, even a move did not resist!


    "Shangguan..."


    "Shangguan..."


    Nangong Yi and others face a big change, including the Dragon Qingxie.


    But in a flash, Shangguan tomb has come, with a strange dark power: "it''s your turn!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    They attack Nangong Yiren and others with devastating attacks.


    This kind of war caused today''s war and destroyed the beast gate which has been planted for thousands of years. All the reasons are because of these ignorant boys in front of us.


    Although they can''t kill him with their current strength, shangguanzhong also feels a thorny problem. If they are allowed to grow up, I''m afraid that what will happen in the future.


    In particular, the cloud dance and the dragon are evil. It is clear that they hit each other, but now they are so harmonious. I''m afraid that this variable will happen, so it''s better to solve it as soon as possible.


    After flying nangongyi and others, Shangguan tomb will attack the dragon and go away.


    If you want to solve these people, you have to break them one by one.


    "Boy, I''ll give you a ride!" There was a voice of gloom, accompanied by a strange attack of erosion.


    Dragon Qing evil face cold, staring at the phantom like Shangguan tomb, he suddenly hook lips cold smile, "said to destroy together, I am waiting for you!"


    At the end of the next moment, long Qingxie suddenly left his left hand and made a cut on his right hand.


    The smell of blood, with the attack of Shangguan tomb, spread in the air.


    At that moment, the dragon''s eyes were slightly closed, but his mouth was like a magic saying: "I swear in the name of the evil clan''s little Lord, if the power of the earth can help me, I will be willing to fall into hell and never regret it!"


    With each word read out, the Dragon Qingxie obviously sensed a mysterious thing that suddenly appeared in his mind.


    It''s not a martial art, but a kind of ethereal and invisible thing. I can''t grasp it, but I feel that it''s more and more terrible


    Is this the power of the so-called evil clan?


    In fact, there is a little dragon Qing Xie has never said, that is his blood!


    And this point was suddenly realized at the beginning of the transformation of the evil dragon, that is, the young master of his evil clan actually has a strange special ability, and this special ability needs his blood to do the quotation mark call!However, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. The cost of summoning a special ability is unimaginable!


    That''s why he has never used this all the way.


    What? He''s sacrificing with blood?


    As soon as he approached Shangguan tomb, his face almost fell into a kind of twisted ferocity, even the horror rising from his eyes could not be concealed.


    "How could you sacrifice with blood..." With that hoarse general roar, shangguanzhong did not dare to have any hesitation, and tried his best to attack the dragon.


    "Boom..."


    As a steel stone hit the iron wall of the vibration of the huge sound, instantly resounded throughout the sky.


    Even the people on the battlefield below were almost shocked to cover their ears tightly under the loud noise, while some of them were injured and fell to the ground with a mouthful of blood.


    What kind of force can make such a noise?


    But it''s just the beginning.


    "Boom..."


    Between heaven and earth!


    At this moment, it seems to vibrate suddenly. It can make people feel as if the earth is crying, roaring and roaring


    The uncanny breath of the sky began to rise from the ground.


    "Hum..."


    The hum came from the earth, and the sky was full of wind and clouds, and the dark clouds rolled in. The light around gradually faded down, and a strong dark darkness came.


    Maybe others can''t see clearly, but the Dragon Qingxie clearly felt that at the moment of the dark and dim coming, a strange force around him began to rush into his body crazily.


    And as he absorbed those strange forces, he realized that something sealed in the sea seemed to begin to loosen.


    He will no longer lose all his love in his heart. What he loves will be broken in his heart


    So, what is it?


    But now, he has no choice, either let this Shangguan tomb kill them all, or destroy them with him!


    He can do nothing, but he can''t let that little thing go wrong.


    Absolutely not!


    With a certain belief in the heart, the Dragon inclined evil did not hesitate in any way, and immediately absorbed the power given by the surrounding earth with the most crazy posture.


    Under the power of the earth, Shangguan tomb was blocked by the invisible power.


    However, I do not know why, Shangguan tomb suddenly began to calm down, as if he suddenly had some kind of assurance.


    After he sat down in the empty tray, he used his gloomy eyes to stare at the Dragon Qingxie wrapped by the dark power, and followed the cloud dance who was protected by his heart behind him and fell into deep healing.


    "Long Qingxie, I seem to have forgotten to tell you something!" After adjusting the strength just consumed, Shangguan tomb slowly stood up and looked at the dragon who was about to absorb the power of the earth. The corners of his mouth seemed ferocious.


    "Boom


    The ground suddenly shakes, and the dragon''s evil body is also shocked. At that moment, the seal in the sea of consciousness seems to be broken in an instant.


    At that moment, his brows locked up.


    It''s like a million years in a flash!


    When long Qingxie opened his deep black eyes again slowly, his eyes looked very calm, as if he had emptied everything so high and deep.


    Shangguanzhong was in the dark eyes of Shangguan tomb, which was deep and calm. His eyebrows were wrinkled and his heart was filled with uneasiness and strangeness.


    It seems that there is something out of his control.


    However, this kind of emotion was soon forgotten by him. It was only a moment. No matter how he used the cards, the dragon was still a naive opponent to him.


    "You are the young master of the evil clan. However, you don''t know that your blood has never really awakened." So his blood sacrifice is just the skin power of this small piece of earth.


    Although he was surprised at the beginning, it was still not enough to kill him.


    "Next, I''ll send you to hell."


    Shangguanzhong raised his hand, and the fierce and terrifying black fighting spirit condensed again, with the power of whirlpool.


    The dragon was quiet, but he stepped forward a few steps, and moved a safe distance for the cloud dance. The voice was stained with a low magnetic voice: "you''d better do it directly than talk so much nonsense."


    Shangguanzhong Mou son one MI, obviously some exasperated.


    The next moment.


    "Hoo..." The black air whirlpool came down like an airborne thunder.


    The fierce streamer passed from the dragon''s evil eyes, and the moment that the bloody palm was lifted, the clouds in the sky gathered and lifted up. With a roar, thunder fell like the sky.


    "Boom Hum... "


    Lightning flashes, black fighting gas surging, two strong forces in mid air intersection, spread a wave of powerful force afterwavesUnder this overwhelming force, the fighting in the lower battlefield has already stopped, because under that power, the people all look pale and howl constantly, as if the residual wave of the spreading power is enough to strangle them, and they almost need to resist with all their strength.


    However, people don''t know that the cloud dance, which was originally thought to be just in deep healing, actually woke up early.

 Chapter 1392

    When Shangguan was hit by Shangguan tomb, she woke up.


    But


    Her body seems to be imprisoned by something, unable to move, unable to speak, but she can clearly sense what happened outside.


    Shangguan, nangongyi and others Even, it''s the dragon!


    It''s just, what does long Qingxie want to do?


    He did not know the special constitution of Shangguan tomb. He could not kill Shangguan tomb without the power of the four nature and the Wuzu sacred objects as the carrier. Did he want to sacrifice himself?


    The changes of the surrounding earth and the black breath from heaven and earth all announce the madness of the dragon''s behavior at this time.


    She wants to break through the present predicament and fight with him side by side.


    The elements in her body were fighting with each other. Under her inner anxiety, some of them ran into each other without any reason.


    But she had been injured, this collision not only did not break through the bottleneck, but in the impact of the external waves, internal breathing suddenly chaos.


    A sweet throat, a touch of pale face, a moment, a red blood exudes from the corners of the mouth


    Damn it!


    What''s wrong with her at this time?


    She is just a little healing and breathing. How could she suddenly fall into this situation at this time?


    "Don''t rush around, it will only hurt you more." At this time, the familiar voice came from my mind.


    "Black boil? Black boil you... " Heard the voice of black boil, cloud dance heart a joy, but before she finished, black boil deep voice again came.


    "Don''t worry. The dragon is not a vegetarian. What''s more, his blood can''t die. On the contrary, you are in trouble now. Are you sure you can bear the old man''s soberness with your injured body?"


    Hearing the words of black boil, cloud dance was anxious and seemed to have settled down for a while. How could she forget the special nature of the dragon!


    But, old man?


    What old man?


    In the cloud dance for a time did not respond to the instantaneous, neck Necklace suddenly came to a burning pain.


    And at that moment, that inexplicable familiar feeling returns again.


    Isn''t that what she felt when she first awakened Bai Lao?


    White old man!


    Since she stepped into the upper bound, she fell into a deep sleep. Is he going to wake up?


    At this moment, cloud dance''s heart is filled with joy, and an old friend''s joy and peace of mind are spreading in the bottom of my heart.


    And the outside world!


    Shangguanzhong''s eyes were gloomy because the Dragon Qingxie could completely resist his power. Then, the black fighting spirit gathered again. "I didn''t expect that you could summon such strength to resist before you really awakened. You are really beyond my expectation, but I''m afraid it''s only for once."


    It''s good to mobilize the power of the earth to have a strike. What''s more, the dragon''s evil spirit has not yet awakened the call of blood.


    "Is it?"


    The Dragon leans evil smell speech, evil spirit handsome face outlines a very light arc, the next moment, a black light stream agglutinates around his body.


    The black light flow, without any fluctuations, nor feel any danger, as if just a layer of light and soft light flow.


    But shangguanzhong''s face began to change, and his face was distorted.


    "You..."


    However, he just opened his mouth to say a word, the Dragon tilted his evil body, and the black light instantly solidified a series of black arrows.


    "Hum..."


    Black arrows disappeared like lightning.


    The voice of Shangguan tomb is stuck in the throat, and the pupil suddenly shrinks.


    In the next moment, the black fighting spirit surges up like a towering sky, tightly wrapped in itself in an instant, and the protective shield with the condensed fighting spirit also swish up.


    "Hum!"


    "Click


    At the moment when the shield was erected, countless black arrows swept out of the storm like void and broke through the shield. Before Shangguan tomb responded, the black arrow had passed through the protective atmosphere and shot into his body.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of blood spurted out at the same time, Shangguan tomb body at the same time repeatedly retreated, and the black fighting spirit around his body also became shallow and disappeared under shaking.


    How, how is it possible?


    With the strength of a martial spirit boy, broke his protection?


    "How could this be..."


    Shangguanzhong touched the blood hole in his chest with his palm and murmured. He saw that the black arrow on his chest had disappeared, but the wound was bloody and could not heal by himself.


    "You have not awakened your blood. How can you summon the power of the earth to hurt me again and again? It''s impossible..."


    Seems to be accompanied by anger, shangguanzhong eyes suddenly angry roar.


    His breath was disordered at this moment, and his face was quite pale and ferocious. Obviously, he was at the stage of disbelief at the present situation.The dragon on the other side was evil. His eyes were sharp and icy to the extreme. His killing intention was extremely terrible. But only he knew that his body was about to be emptied, and his body trembled slightly.


    "I have said, destroy together." Long Qing evil hook lip sneer.


    "You..."


    Shangguanzhong''s ferocious face looked pale, and he was about to make a furious move, but he saw the black light of the Epee in the hands of the Dragon Qingxie, and the oppressive force around him came with destruction.


    For the first time, shangguanzhong''s body trembled. He was clearly immortal, but somehow, he suddenly felt the breath of death when facing the evil dragon in front of him.


    Before that, even if their strength was constantly strong and they were making unexpected progress, they were only forces that could threaten him. How could they not only break his full protection, but also raise his fear of death from the bottom of his heart.


    However, with the strength of the dragon, how did he do it?


    The chest wound is still bleeding, shangguanzhong''s eyes are gloomy. At the next moment, with a wave of his hand, black fighting spirit rises from his body, and instantly hides himself.


    "Dragon Qingxie, since you are so uninteresting, I''ll see how many times you can exert the power of the earth. You and the cloud dance''s life will be determined."


    The voice was like a megaphone, and the black fighting spirit also faded in an instant and finally became transparent.


    Above the sky, clouds were rolling, and the atmosphere of darkness was wantonly around. For a moment, it was impossible to tell which direction Shangguan tomb was hiding.


    It seems that after two losses, shangguanzhong also learned to be smart. He didn''t believe that the evil dragon could use the power of the earth all the time, so he took a move to hide to resolve it.


    Long Qingxie''s eyes were cold and his hands were clenched.


    "You forced me."


    After a cold voice fell, the black light flow that had been condensed around it instantly opened in all directions like a huge wave.


    In fact, shangguanzhong is right. He can no longer use the power of the earth any more. Every time he uses the force of the earth, he needs his body as a carrier. Because his strength is only the realm of martial spirit, he can''t bear it again and again.


    It seems that we can only fight the last blow!


    The left hand was cut towards the center of the hand again. This time, the bloody smell was very strong and exuded. After singing again, the heaven and the earth changed color, and a black light came down from the sky and covered the Dragon Qingxie.


    However, longqingxie didn''t know that this time''s blood sacrifice changed his later fate, and also caused the future consequences. It was shocking!


    "Boom..."


    The ground shook and the mountain rocked, and everyone''s face changed greatly.


    Nangong Yi and others, who were hit and flew on the ground, were embarrassed to adjust when they got up, but also changed color because of the situation at this time.


    The Dragon pours evil


    Hidden in the dark fighting spirit, Shangguan tomb almost wants to roar with rage when it finds out the evil behavior of the dragon.


    This madman!


    "Hum..."


    With the wind and clouds surging, the spiritual power between heaven and earth is mobilized and condensed in an instant, leading to the spiritual power of the positive space instantly exhausted.


    "Kill!"


    This word is rooted in the heart of long Qingxie, and his murderous eyes are infected by a trace of blood red. Then, the force of terror sweeps open in a moment without any omission


    The power spread with a surprising speed, and in the thunder, a figure in distress was struck out by the force of terror.


    At the next moment, the dragon''s evil figure appeared in a flash with the speed of thunder. The powerful Epee stabbed at the embarrassed figure, and immediately added a cruel slap.


    "Ah..."


    Under the sound of a scream, the figure of Shangguan tomb was shot down to the ground like a broken bamboo.


    "Bang..."


    The ground trembled and the dust was flying. After the dust disappeared, a big pit appeared in the public''s sight.


    In the pit, the Shangguan tomb, which had always been high and powerful, was twisted, bloody and trapped in the pit without any movement.


    Dead?


    Is it dead?


    At this moment, the originally bloody battlefield was so silent that you could hear it falling. All the people''s eyes were looking at the dragon and the tomb of Shangguan standing in the dark light.


    As long as Shangguan tomb dies, the war will be over.


    All the people were waiting. They couldn''t help but stare at the big pit with breath holding. Some even couldn''t help walking into a few steps to see


    In the middle of the air, the face of longqingxie was as pale as paper. The black light that covered him on his head did not disappear, but kept drilling towards his mind.


    At that moment, he had no mind to see whether Shangguan tomb was dead, because at this moment, with the penetration of black light, countless information was constantly wantonly in his mind.


    It''s painful and messy, but it''s more fear.


    How could this be soHowever, when the dragon was absorbed by the black light, the cloud dance on the other side was wrapped by the power of the sorcerer in the awakening of Bai Lao.


    But they didn''t know that when the two forces were too close, they produced an undercurrent that was repulsing each other and devouring each other


    "Hiss Still, still alive, shangguanzhong is still alive... "


    On the ground, all of a sudden, a cool voice like startled suddenly came out.

 Chapter 1393

    When the sudden sound spread, the remaining evils of the beast gate suddenly burst into cheers like fighting chicken blood.


    "Long live, Lord..."


    The human side, however, frowned, once again vigilantly set off the killing intention.


    How powerful is the Shangguan tomb? Even at this point, he is still alive.


    In the bottom of my heart, it''s absolutely deceiving.


    However, so people have no intention of retreat, some are more and more strong desire to fight.


    Because they know that if Shangguan tomb does not die, the beast gate will never be uprooted, and all the sacrifices and efforts will be in vain.


    Never let that happen.


    The sacrifice of friends and close relatives must not be wasted.


    "Brothers, what are you doing? Kill..."


    "Kill..."


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang..."


    With a roar, people on the whole land are killed. Weapons intersect and bloodstains splash. The dark sky is almost red by the bloody battlefield on the earth


    Nangong Yi, praying for the night, situ LAN, Meng Bai, mu Xiuming, and even the Shangguan, who could hardly get up, were once again aroused by the murderous battle on the battlefield.


    They may kill the strength of Shangguan tomb, but they can peel off a layer of skin on the seriously injured Shangguan tomb!


    "Shangguan, how do you feel?" Situ LAN is closest to Shangguan. He turns his head and looks at him and asks.


    Shangguan felt that his body was shaken to pieces. The blood red from the corners of his mouth stained his chest, but he didn''t care. He grinned like a smile, and a determined coldness rose from the bottom of his eyes, "I can''t die!"


    "Since you can''t die, do something about it."


    After a word of depression fell, situ Lan''s body flashed at the fastest speed, and the long sword''s cold light flashed across the bloody battlefield, and approached the Shangguan tomb which was slowly standing up from the pit.


    Nangong Yi on the other side saw this, the beautiful pale face raised a corner arc, the silver flash at the same time, his figure disappeared in place.


    "It''s crazy!" Mengbai hook lips a smile, unwilling to fall behind a flash of the same attack.


    "I''ll stay with you to the end." Praying for the night, her beautiful face, which has always been cold and cold, also smiles slightly. The ice under her eyes is stained with Beichuan''s general frost. The snake sword comes out, and the figure is followed by a mirage.


    "How can this benefit not have my share?" Mu Xiuming inspired the elements of the moment, the figure also very quickly had action.


    Five figures, five with all their strength to attack, from all sides aimed at the Shangguan tomb.


    "Cluck


    The bone is broken in force. Qiao Zheng''s voice is coming from the bloodstained official tomb. At this time, his hair is spreading and his head is drooping. It is hard to see what he is doing at this time.


    However, the attack of Nangong Yi and others came without reservation.


    "Hiss..."


    "Thorn..."


    Five attacks, all stabbed into the bloody broken body of Shangguan tomb, and the blood splashed out.


    While Shangguan was pulling out his sword, he waved the sword again. This time, it was aimed at the neck of Shangguan tomb.


    Shangguanzhong''s constitution is special. I''m afraid that he can''t be killed by the attack wound on his body. It''s better to cut off his neck directly.


    "Qiang..."


    A dull sound of a broken weapon.


    At this moment, Shangguan''s face changed instantly.


    I saw that he cut off the sword of Shangguan tomb, and it broke in the middle of the way. Then, a black fighting spirit suddenly attacked him, and he didn''t even have a chance to react. His body was hit and flew out again.


    "Poof..."


    And the four people''s faces of Nangong Yi turn white, and subconsciously want to evacuate from Shangguan tomb immediately.


    But, late!


    The body can''t move completely under the black fighting spirit. What''s more, the spirit spirit in their body is being absorbed by him madly


    at this time, shangguanzhong slowly raised his head from his shawl, and when his face and facial features were exposed in front of the public, he was filled with anger.


    At this time, Shangguan tomb was covered with blood, and an eye socket was completely pierced into a big pit. The flesh on the cheek was also bloody and fleshy, and the bridge of the nose was as if it had been hit and fallen into the pit, and it was askew on one side. Don''t mention how shocking it looks!


    However, shangguanzhong laughed.


    "Ha ha ha..." Ferocious arrogant general loud smile.


    This twists and turns of the plot, people can not help but dyed with a touch of fear color.


    Is that Shangguan tomb still human?


    Why can''t you kill me!


    As soon as the laughter stopped, shangguanzhong looked up ferociously and looked up at the two figures in the air. "I am immortal. I want to kill you. You are a fool''s dream. You dare to force me into this position. Then I will use your partners as a sacrifice, and let the world be buried with you."After the words, a wave of the hand, black fighting spirit set off.


    However, this time, the black fighting spirit is connected with the earth, and an ancient and manic array flashes from the ground.


    At the moment when the array appears, the earth trembles.


    "Boom!"


    The dark clouds between heaven and earth are becoming more and more dense, and an indescribable sense of oppression is pressing everyone on the earth.


    Nangong Yi and others were extremely pale. Their spirit power and fighting spirit were rapidly losing, and their breathing became more and more difficult. When they wanted to resist, they found that they could not move at all.


    As for the Shangguan who was hit and flew, this time, he almost felt that he could not hold on, and his internal organs seemed to have been shattered.


    However, looking at the situation of Nangong Yi''s four men at this time, he almost bit his teeth and roared to get up from the ground. "Let them go."


    Now!


    "Whoosh..."


    Bai Qingshui, Gao Yu, lingxuan Tian, and even Yun lengyi and Yun Qi are among them. Several figures come at once.


    "Damn it!"


    When you see the black fighting spirit wrapped in Nangong Yi and others, several people''s eyes are cold, do not think about it toward the ferocious face of Shangguan tomb attack.


    But


    "Ignorant mortal."


    "Puff, puff..."


    Several attack figures are not close to Shangguan tomb, they are directly hit and fly out.


    But it''s just the beginning.


    After yunqi baiqingshui and others were hit and flew out, many figures came quickly.


    "We''ll come too."


    "I don''t believe it. So many of us can''t destroy a Shangguan tomb..."


    "Kill..."


    Sword light and sword shadow, the attack set off towards the imperial tomb.


    However, for Shangguan tomb, it was like an ant, which did not pose any threat to him, nor could it prevent him from calling out for destruction.


    But those who came, but before the attack, follow-up to the imperial tomb attack.


    Batch by batch!


    Together, tacit understanding, at this moment, all people do not care about their own life and death, just want to pull out the biggest cancer in front of them.


    And such a scene, is also very amazing.


    Mid air!


    With the continuous drilling of black light, more and more information has been obtained from the dragon''s evil spirits, and the spiritual power of the original body has been gradually recovered.


    But the dragon can''t wait, can''t wait to absorb the light from the sky, can''t wait to digest the information in his mind, and has no interest in waking up and becoming another person.


    All he knew was that all his companions were in danger.


    On the other side of the cloud dance, the heart is also extremely anxious, but she is still unable to move.


    Last time, the white old awakening clearly did not use such a long time, this time, why so long?


    Damn it!


    "Boom!"


    There was a tremor on the ground, and the ancient summoning array was about to be completed. A touch of excited excitement flashed in Shangguan tomb''s single eye.


    Soon, soon, is about to destroy this abominable and unintelligible mortal to all!


    The light of the array is more and more obvious, and the ancient totem is also clearly flashing.


    Only in a short time, the array will be emptied, and Nangong Yi and others will be completely summoned out.


    But at this time.


    "Ah..."


    In the sky, a roar broke through the sky.


    I saw that the dragon, who was still in the dark light, suddenly broke through the black light and went straight to the array with more and more obvious light on the ground.


    "Shangguan tomb!" At this time, the eyes of dragon Qingxie are golden, and the breath on the body is also transformed into a gloomy darkness.


    "A haunting fellow, but you can''t stop it." Shangguanzhong stares at the dragon that falls from the sky. His face is gloomy, and his fighting spirit is more and more fierce, which speeds up the black fighting spirit of the array.


    When the Epee comes out, he uses his whole body''s strength to cut down the black array.


    "Boom."


    Such as the sound of thunder, resounding through the sky, the afterwave of power spread.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah ah..."


    All around were also in front of each other, and the people who wanted to break through the external protection of the array were almost shocked to vomit blood under the strong aftershock.


    It''s too strong.


    Even if they add up to thousands or tens of thousands of people, they are not rivals.


    Long Qingxie didn''t break the array, and his face was very ugly. In particular, he saw that the faces of nangongyi and others were blue and white, and the array was more and more bright. It was obvious that the Mie array was about to be formed.


    But this time, even if the Dragon Qingxie blood sacrifice, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    "The Dragon pours evil, breaks the array with my blood." At this time, Shangguan reluctantly got up from the ground and called to the dragon with a breath.


    When Shangguan tomb was in the formation, he was beaten out of the array range again and again because he was also the blood of Shangguan family.Every generation of Shangguan family, only when they become the patriarch of the beast clan, can they have special blood power. This is a rule, and he does not know how to form it.


    However, Shangguan knew that he was the future successor of the beast gate, and his blood also had the special power that he was born with.


    But at the beginning, he didn''t want to be such a person, and he didn''t want to be a tool bound by fate, so he wanted to escape from this so-called regular life.


    But now, he is willing to accept, accept the so-called inheritance, the so-called destiny.

 Chapter 1394

    He couldn''t watch his companions. The people he cared about were sacrificed again and again.


    Therefore, he is willing to accept the fate, even at the expense of sacrifice.


    The blood of Shangguan family, once the successor accepts the fate in his heart, even if he does not inherit the position of patriarch, he has not really awakened, but his blood will have a certain effect.


    Maybe there is no way to fight with the Lord''s Shangguan tomb, but there is still blood conflict!


    At this time, shangguanzhong''s array started with his own blood will surely have an effect if he sacrifices with his blood.


    After hearing the Shangguan''s words, long Qingxie''s face changed quite a bit, because he had so much information in his mind that there were so many things. He already understood what the Shangguan said and what he was prepared to sacrifice.


    But at this moment, he was not given much time to think.


    If the shangguanzhong array is ten percent, not to mention nangongyi and others, it is estimated that the world will be completely destroyed.


    So, the next moment, he brushed his hand, a black light wrapped in Shangguan.


    At that moment, Shangguan''s pale face turned white. At the moment when his body was in the air, blood was sprayed out, and all the blood that didn''t leak was in the black light


    "Throw me away!" Shangguan was in the direction of the evil dragon and spit out five words.


    The Dragon Qingxie clenched his fist, and his golden eyes glanced over a trace of insidious undercurrent. After nodding slightly, he brushed his hands in the void. The Shangguan in the black light instantly attacked the array that was about to bloom!


    "Shangguan." At that moment, the cloud dance in the air almost can''t help but want to roar!


    Did you sacrifice Shangguan again?


    Why is it not enough to kill a Shangguan tomb and sacrifice so many people?


    At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help but feel angry that I can''t do anything now.


    Bai Lao, Bai Lao


    Roaring in the bottom of the cloud.


    Chaos shop black boil, but sigh of shaking his head, "to break that Shangguan family from the battle, only their Shangguan family blood can break!"


    And Shangguan obviously knows this.


    But now she can''t do anything


    "Eh! Poof


    After a muffled sound, spray blood splash, Shangguan full of blood, but the corner of the mouth raised a touch of arc.


    Sacrifice!


    For the life and death partner, for her He is willing.


    As soon as the Shangguan''s body and the blood spurted out from his body entered into the array, the array light, which had been clearly blooming, seemed to have met with some kind of darkness, and countless streamers suddenly erupted.


    "Shangguan..." When Shangguan tomb saw that Shangguan used himself to break the battle, his face was ugly and ferocious.


    It is because of this traitor that their Shangguan family was destroyed!


    I should have killed him in the first place.


    But now it''s too late.


    "Boom!"


    The light of the array was transformed by the riot, and suddenly the earth burst open in an earthquake. The location of Shangguan tomb suddenly tore several cracks on the surrounding ground.


    The array is broken.


    The Shangguan, wrapped by black light, has been blown away without breath.


    Nangongyi, night pray for color, mengbai, mu Xiuming, are also swept away with the burst.


    The Dragon tilts the evil to adjust the spiritual power. In an instant, he feels the dark power around him condenses wildly. The next second, it turns into a shadow and attacks the Shangguan tomb.


    "Bang!"


    The pit reappears.


    Shangguan tomb can not dodge, the body was severely hit into the ground, around a piece of scorched earth.


    "Kaka..."


    It''s the clatter of the bone again.


    "Hehe, hehe Long Qingxie, you said how stupid you are. As I said earlier, you can''t kill me! "


    At this time, shangguanzhong''s voice was ferocious like a duck, but his words were full of pride.


    "Yes! Then I''ll chop you up. "


    The dragon''s golden eyes suddenly burst out a startling black light. The black light was pinched in the air, and it was full of killing intention with the epee.


    As soon as his attack falls, the pupil of Shangguan tomb shrinks, and the black fighting spirit erupts, and his body turns into a shadow.


    "You can''t escape."


    As soon as the figure of Shangguan tomb retreated, the space behind him was distorted by something, which completely blocked his way back.


    The evil figure of long Qingxie flashed like a ghost, and the five fingers of the other hand clenched. With his grip, the space around him began to twist, and the strong pressure came close, making shangguanzhong unable to retreat.


    Then, a blow suddenly burst out, heavy attack on the upper official tomb abdomen.


    "Er"


    snoring, shangguanzhong''s body flew out.


    Shangguan tomb didn''t expect that the Dragon evil had reached this point, distorting the space? How can he master such excellent skills?At the moment of shangguanzhong''s body flying out, the dragon''s evil figure flashed again, and then the Epee fell into the air.


    "Hoo Hoo..." The roar of thunder and lightning.


    A terrible black light came out, and called on Shangguan tomb.


    The black fighting spirit that originally protected him was directly split by the overwhelming posture.


    "Shua."


    "Ah..."


    Under the sound of a scream, one arm of Shangguan tomb was separated from the body, and the scene of blood splashing was inspiring.


    However, this is just the beginning. Then, before the Shangguan tomb falls to the ground, the evil figure of the Dragon once again flashes rapidly, and the cold light of the Epee flashes under it, and the sword cuts down again in the void.


    "Hum!"


    "Poof!"


    Knife into the flesh, arm flying, blood spatter


    Once again


    Once again


    When the figure of Shangguan tomb was bombed to the ground, the arms and legs of Shangguan tomb were separated. After a mouthful of old blood gushed out, it was almost planted in the pit.


    This image of cutting people by knife is bloody.


    However, the sword holder has a cold face with golden eyes. However, the only difference is that his breath will get darker and darker with each use of force, and the dark power gathered on him will become more and more strong.


    It is as if he did not use his own strength once, his strength was more and more improved, and the mood in his golden eyes became more and more indifferent.


    This may not have been noticed by longqingxie.


    Because in his heart, there is only one thought to kill Shangguan tomb.


    But in the middle of the air that is still in the clouds, but feel, feel the increasingly dangerous dark breath, as if some kind of uneasiness is growing


    It''s like, if you go on like this, you''ll lose what you want in the end.


    "Black boil, find a way to help me get rid of the present predicament."


    Black boil but shook his head: "no way, I still have a contractual relationship with you, you are now trapped, I can''t do anything, but the old man seems to lack something, so he has not broken through to wake up."


    What is missing?


    What is missing?


    Cloud dance constantly recalled the process of Bai Lao''s waking up, but she didn''t do anything special at the beginning!


    However, Longqing evil side.


    Shangguan tomb at this time can not be confused to describe himself, although he is immortal, it does not mean that his body can be invulnerable.


    His hands and feet were cut off. At this time, a trunk of him lay on the ground like blood. The pain made his face more ferocious, but the color of horror in one eye had gradually calmed down.


    He watched the killing God like landing in the air, holding the Epee in his hand, and staring at him with cold golden eyes, the dragon who came towards him step by step, looked at his increasingly strong dark breath.


    All of a sudden, he laughed again, the kind of laugh.


    "Ha ha..."


    But shangguanzhong''s sudden laughter did not make long Qingxie produce much emotional fluctuation. The golden eyes were still cold, and the blood on the Epee dropped drop by drop and approached step by step.


    "Dragon, do you know what you look like now?" Although shangguanzhong lost his hands and feet and was in a cold sweat, when he calmed down, he was not afraid.


    Because, his immortal body, even if the Dragon Qingxie cuts his body to pieces, he still can''t die, and his body can still grow back gradually.


    What else is he afraid of?


    Even if longqingxie is awakening the consciousness and ability of his evil clan young master, he still can''t kill him.


    This is his chip.


    The Dragon tilts evil to approach, the golden eye black light flash, the Epee in the hand raises, the body black light is full-bodied to bloom.


    "Hum..." The Epee roared.


    At the next moment, mercilessly cut down on the trunk of Shangguan tomb, which is like the meat on the display board.


    "Poof" blood splashed again.


    Shangguanzhong''s face was so ferocious that his facial features were almost displaced by pain, but his duck like voice was still laughing: "you didn''t find out that you are just like a tool to kill people?"


    "But unfortunately, no matter how you chop me up, you still can''t kill me, ha ha However, when you chop me up, you can''t become a human being, because my blood and the blood in your body are about to wake up. At that time, you will never be able to get rid of your destiny, never become a human being, you and her will never be possible, ha ha... "


    Little master of evil clan, have you fallen in love with the witch saint?


    Interesting, so interesting


    Thinking of this, shangguanzhong felt that the pain on his body seemed to have disappeared more than half. His mood was inexplicably happy, and the laughter was more and more comfortable.


    The heart of longqingxie suddenly trembled, and a trace of anger flashed in his golden eyes. He squeezed the Epee hand tightly, waved it, and cut it down toward the neck of Shangguan tomb.


    He didn''t believe it.


    "Poof..."The blood splashed and splashed down on the pretty face of dragon Qingxie.


    At that moment, the power of darkness around him surged into his body again, and a trace of pain flashed through the dragon''s evil golden eyes. He immediately forced the force of darkness out of his body.


    However, there is no way to stop


    How could this happen? Is it true that shangguanzhong said so?


    The information in his mind once again penetrated into his mind, and the information about the evil clan''s young master was gradually consumed.


    At the same time, he immediately closed his own power and refused to drill into his body.


    Really!


    What shangguanzhong said is true?

 Chapter 1395

    It turns out that the Shangguan family was not formed without any reason, but everything was premeditated for thousands of years!


    In addition to taking charge of the dark forces in the human world, the Shangguan family also shoulders the task of awakening each generation of evil clan young masters born in the human world.


    As for the reason why this kind of war was finally created, dragon Qingxie seemed to understand something at this moment.


    All for him?


    The amount of information in the mind is very large, but every time the Dragon turns evil to digest a little, the inner waves will be more frightful and cold.


    At this time, his golden eyes couldn''t help staring at the cloud dance in the air, and his body was extremely tight because he forced to prevent the dark force from penetrating into the air.


    However, the dark anger seems to be more and more intense.


    But this scene in shangguanzhong''s eyes seemed to amuse him. He said with a sarcastic hoarse smile: "at this time, you want to stop your own awakening, will you be a little late? Ha ha Long Qingxie, do you know that you are pitiful. To be fair, you are the little master of the mysterious evil family. But in my eyes, you are just a poor creature in the hands of fate. Ha ha... "


    Shangguanzhong''s words seem to be deliberately trying to stimulate the dragon''s evil spirits and to cause his final outbreak.


    To tell you the truth, long Qingxie''s intention to kill is on the verge of breaking out. He wants to use shangguanzhong''s blood sacrifice to lay a memorial ceremony for all those who have died and all those who have been killed by him. He wants to end this killing storm in the human world with shangguanzhong''s life.


    However, if he broke out again, I was afraid that the blood in his body would really wake up completely, and if he did, he was afraid that


    Therefore, he tried his best to bear down the killing intention in his heart, and tried to stop the bloodthirsty momentum in his blood. Most importantly, he must prevent the dark force that constantly penetrated into the air.


    I don''t know why, after he had sacrificed his blood, the forces of darkness around him kept drilling into his body.


    At first, he thought that it was because of the power of the earth. He did not refuse the power of darkness, which was constantly infused into his body. He even became his spiritual support to attack Shangguan tomb again and again.


    But at this time, the information digested in his mind. When he knew what the reason was, he was inexplicably afraid and ostracized.


    He doesn''t need to awaken the blood of the evil clan, nor can he awaken!


    After the firm determination in his heart fell, the Dragon Qingxie suddenly fell down and sat on the ground with his legs crossed. Ignoring the body beside him, the imperial tomb and the luck elixir field immediately sealed up his own power, and then strongly refused the dark power that still wanted to penetrate into his body.


    But sometimes, when you know it''s not feasible, you still have to stop it, even if you will fight for your own life!


    Because, he can''t lose her, really can''t


    At this time, the Shangguan tomb, whose trunk is not very neat, is staring at the dragon''s evil spirit with one eye on its long horrible face. In the pain, there is a twinkling of irony and an inexplicable smile.


    "You can''t stop it! For the sake of the world, accept your life. "


    Take your life?


    When long Qingxie heard the last three words, his mouth began to smile, because he thought of his woman. At the beginning, he seemed to have said to her, "admit your life.".


    But the little woman said that she never knew what life was like. Life was her own, and she knew herself.


    His women can be so domineering, he a big man to accept life? Don''t you think it''s funny!


    He is not rare to him.


    All the people in the world? Without her existence, it''s none of his business?


    As long Qingxie''s mind changes, his cold heart gradually warms up when he thinks of cloud dance. His cold golden eyes gradually turn back to black, and the anger on his body begins to fade.


    The power of darkness around me seems to be unable to find the entrance to drill in


    This change, shangguanzhong is to see in the eyes, the heart set off the horror is absolute.


    he didn''t expect that he would be short of a temporary kick. According to the innate blood of Longqing evil, if he was stimulated by him, how could he still resist it!


    But I didn''t expect that the Dragon inclined evil not only didn''t make a final strike under his exciting words, but also could get rid of his murdering anger and return to his own body?


    What the hell is going on here?


    Since ancient times, this kind of situation has never appeared. We should know that the evil clan is not a group that ordinary people can understand. It is a dark extreme. For killing, it is natural!


    But at this time, the dragon is evil


    Looking at long Qingxie''s deep black pupil, shangguanzhong''s original complacent face was distorted again, and his anger was in his heart, but there was no place to send out his anger.


    "You..."


    But shangguanzhong did not say a word, the sky suddenly sounded a burst of thunder.


    At first, I thought it was the cloud dance in the air. But when the living human beings looked up at the sky, their eyebrows were subconsciously frowned.Because the dark sky was caused by the fight between the Dragon Qingxie and the dark power of the people who came to the imperial tomb. At this time, suddenly from a distance, there came layers of thunder and lightning clouds.


    Why do you say it''s rolling?


    Because most of the sky is like a big wave rushing towards the coast, which brings a force of oppression several times more powerful than that exerted by the dragon''s evil Shangguan tomb.


    You can see clearly that this thunderstorm is absolutely not a simple thunderstorm cloud.


    In the middle of the air, the cloud dance, which can''t be played passively, also senses the strange breath coming from the extreme speed.


    However, without waiting for cloud dance to open his heart, he heard a deep voice in his mind: "the blood of dragon Qing evil may be forced to wake up, little girl, once his blood is awakened, he may disappear."


    In fact, he said it conservatively, and did not directly say that the situation between the two people would be totally extreme.


    "What do you mean?" Cloud dance, I don''t know why, my heart is tight.


    Can not wait for black boil to speak again.


    "Boom!"


    The earth and the earth suddenly thundered and rumbled. The thunder was so loud and frightening that it could almost shake the earth.


    Even the cloud dance in the air, under the thunder, was shaken, the eardrum tingled, and the internal organs were moved


    But on the ground that miserable go up official grave, that ferocious one eye but suddenly shine, just no surprise jump up.


    "Coming, coming..."


    On the contrary, it is the dragon that turns evil.


    At the moment of the thunder, the face of dragon Qingxie changed. His body, which had been sitting on the ground, jumped up in an instant. It was just formed with an instinct to escape. His body was like being locked up in something.


    Then, there was no chance for the dragon to react.


    In an instant, people saw that the thunder cloud dropped a black light column, covering the area within 10 meters around the Dragon evil, including the Shangguan tomb.


    At that moment, all the dark forces in the air seemed to be emptied in an instant and gathered into the black light.


    I saw that the Dragon inside the black light column was evil. He was like a sponge put into the water. He was crazy to absorb the power of the dark. Originally, he had recovered his black eyes, but gradually he had a kind of black eye that would turn into gold.


    The murderous spirit of his body attacked him again.


    Long Qingxie''s face was white, and his body was trying to resist and repel the dark force that madly entered his body at this time. However, he could not stop


    In the black light, the bloody Shangguan tomb, wrapped by the black light, grows at an amazing speed. Finally, even the long, horrible face and the hollowed out eyes are recovering rapidly


    This scene, let everyone''s face greatly changed, the heart felt very frightening.


    Their spiritual pillar of cloud dance and others, in addition to the cloud dance has not been moving since the injury, the rest of the people are almost in the state of death, and now even the Dragon boss has become such a situation!


    A sense of horror that can never kill a man in any case, a sense of despair that seems never to be able to see hope, gradually fills the heart of every human soldier!


    "Ha ha Stupid human beings, I have come back again. This time, I want you to bury your blood here one by one... " At this time, Shangguan tomb that arrogant Gaga laughter, like a devil in general, full of gas spread and open.


    Yes!


    The Shangguan boat, which had been cut down before, had only a broken trunk. It was covered with black light and had not lasted for three minutes. Then the body grew out completely!


    Only the upper body is not covered, but absolutely stand on the ground with both feet. The black eyes are gloomy and look at the living human soldiers in a mess around.


    The black light has not disappeared, because the dragon is still resisting the absorption of resistance.


    But shangguanzhong didn''t need to absorb the power of darkness, so he walked out of the black light so high and looked down upon the wounded soldiers with scorn and scorn.


    The few remaining members of the beast clan are different from those human soldiers who are frightened and despairing in their hearts.


    Their hearts were joyful and excited, but they didn''t shout "long live the Lord" again.


    Because, although the human soldiers have sacrificed a lot, they have almost united the soldiers from the human world, the upper world and even other fields. At this time, there are still half of them. They are afraid that they will be cut to death by these crazy ignorant human beings without waiting for their master to take action.


    "Of course, I will also give you a chance. As long as any of you is willing to submit to the beast gate, I will spare your life!"


    Now the beast gate, whether it is a branch or now the headquarters, has been almost destroyed.


    If these soldiers from all walks of life can surrender and make up for the number of soldiers, it will be good.


    At this moment, he was in a very good mood.

 Chapter 1396

    In front of him, there were still about ten thousand people left in the human Resistance Army, which was not enough for him to fear.


    As for cloud dance?


    Hum, there is no need for him to worry, because once the blood of dragon Qingxie awakens, he will not have to do it. For the real young master of evil clan, it is not enough to give him an appetizer by dancing the girl.


    What''s more, at this moment, he is looking forward to the picture of cloud dance being solved by dragon Qingxie himself. Only in this way can he make up for all that he has lost and the pain he has suffered.


    "Brothers, I''ve already reached this point. I''ll drop my words. Even if I die, I will never surrender. I''ll be a hero for 18 years."


    At this time, among the messy and bloody soldiers in the battlefield, a big man with many wounds but still upright, glared angrily at the Shangguan tomb in the distance and drank.


    Although, in shangguanzhong''s eyes, he may not be as good as an ant. In fact, he will have fear in his heart. Even as long as human beings are faced with death, they will feel the fear of fear.


    However, psychological fear does not mean that he will be greedy for life and death.


    In this war with the beast gate, there were too many sacrifices, and they came with the determination of fighting for death. They were asked to surrender to be lackeys in order to survive?


    Dream!


    "Yes, another hero in eighteen years!"


    "Never surrender..."


    However, under the roar of the big man, all the soldiers around him, whether wounded or in distress or still in good condition, immediately cried out with the same indignation and ambition: "never surrender..."


    Phoenix, dragon and so on Soldiers of other circles, with the resolute cry of human beings, are also a burst of excited admiration.


    In the eyes of other circles, human beings are just weak and weak groups. Even the people in the upper world, in the eyes of dragon, Phoenix and other ethnic groups, they are only human beings with better cultivation.


    However, at this moment, they feel that they are soldiers, real fighters!


    Even human soldiers are so fearless of life and death, how can they admit that they are superior to human beings?


    "We Phoenix people will never surrender..."


    "We dragon people, never surrender..."


    "At the top of the desert, we will never surrender..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One after another from all sides of the continuous aspirations of the cry, a sound of resounding in this piece of heaven and earth.


    With unyielding ambition and determination!


    The Shangguan tomb, which was originally standing on a hill with a high air, listened to the echoes of the voice of resistance. His face was extremely gloomy, and his dark eyes were killing.


    Human beings have a deep-rooted nature. The fear of life and death definitely exists in most people. It is understandable that other ethnic groups such as the Phoenix clan refuse to surrender.


    However, shangguanzhong never thought that the first one who refused to surrender came from the mouth of human beings!


    Is it that human beings have evolved so that they are not afraid of life and death?


    But shangguanzhong didn''t know that it was because of the existence of seven passions and six desires that human beings would have a bad nature. However, human beings can become powerful, fearless and even beyond all people''s expectations


    This is just like the endless cycle of all things in the world. Every loss has its advantages and disadvantages.


    Of course, the potential of human beings can not be compared by other circles


    "OK, OK. You can go to the funeral with you one by one." Since we can''t get along with each other, we''re going to die.


    As soon as shangguanzhong''s gloomy voice dropped, he suddenly raised his hand, and the black fighting spirit suddenly flew out of the air, and quickly attacked the direction of the first unyielding man.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Black fighting spirit with a strong force, the breath in the air seems to be torn apart in that moment.


    This blow, enough to just the big man as the center of a hundred meters of people smashed out!


    Even if the big man and others are masters in the eyes of human beings, they have no chance to fight back in the face of shangguanzhong''s attack.


    But they do not regret, do not regret joining the team, do not regret the cost of their lives, because they have slaughtered enough capital at the bottom.


    As for other people, no matter whether they have a reaction or not, they want to mobilize their spiritual power to stop them at that moment.


    However, I can only watch the black fighting attack fall


    "Boom!"


    Under a loud noise, the dust was flying, and a hazy area was set off around.


    "Ha ha To regret, hurry up! Otherwise Shangguanzhong''s gloomy laughter continued to ring. It was obvious that the attack of this complete rolling mode made him in a good mood.


    However, the latter words have not been said, pupil on a sudden contraction, voice also stuck in the throat, a swallow frog like face ferocious up and down.I saw that when the flying dust settled, what came into view was not the broken and bloody corpse, but The tiny figure standing in front of many strong men and soldiers.


    Cloud dance!


    "Cloud dance! It''s you again Shangguanzhong''s eyes narrowed darkly, and the frenzied anger at the bottom of his eyes was obvious. Obviously, he could not believe that cloud dance suddenly appeared and could take his attack with bare hands.


    For cloud dance, before going to the official tomb, it is natural to know clearly how much she was hurt by him.


    What''s more, even when the cloud dance is in full swing, it won''t be his opponent, let alone let alone let her pick up the strength under his full attack.


    However, what stands in front of those human soldiers is cloud dance.


    There is no contract beast around, without her strange broadsword, or even the fluctuation of spiritual power elements from her. Otherwise, he could not have sensed it just now!


    How did she do it?


    Compared with shangguanzhong''s angry and confused mood, all the soldiers who were surprised by this scene behind the cloud dance and even on the scene were in a dazzled surprise.


    No matter which side of the human race, or the dragon people, the mood is absolutely in the surprise and excitement of hope.


    "Cloud dancing girl!"


    "Miss!"


    "Master child!"


    Different address, but also with the voice of shaking surprise.


    At this time, dozens of people were almost excited to stand behind.


    Here comes Miss cloud dance!


    She came to save them


    The position of Yunwu''s chest is hot and her mouth is still stained with a trace of blood, but at this time, the streamer of her eyes is in a bloodthirsty and cold state, and her black eyes have turned into purple pupils.


    She did not turn to answer the soldiers, nor to look at them, but that pair of purple pupil has been staring at the Shangguan tomb from the beginning.


    The old necklace on the neck is emitting a little light flow at this time. However, if you don''t take it seriously, you can''t really see it.


    Bai Lao wakes up just a little while ago, and the resistance just now also has the power of Bai Lao.


    Her eyes will return to purple, because of the awakening of the white old man, which led to the power of witchcraft in her body, return to the original color!


    It turns out that the reason why Bai Lao sleeps again is that the power of the demon within the female subject is becoming more and more powerful, coupled with the problem of the upper boundary boundary boundary, which leads to the power of the sorcerer who suppresses her own blood, so that he gradually falls into a deep sleep!


    And if you want to awaken him again, you must use her painstaking efforts to break the seal.


    If it is not the end of the day, under the thundering thunder of the dark clouds, Yunwu may not remember that she was the most embarrassed and bloody time when she woke up.


    However, Bai Lao''s awakening got the message from Bai Lao''s mouth that the female owner''s joy in the face of his old friend was instantly replaced by the haze.


    The mood fell to a low point in an instant, and this trough made her suddenly have a sense of bloodthirsty anger.


    A Shangguan tomb is just killing a Shangguan tomb. It needs


    "Shang, Guan, Zhong..." Three words, staring at Shangguan tomb for a long time, cloud dance just opened his mouth and said three words.


    However, those three words spread out as if with a raging rage. Anyone who hears them can feel the full killing intention and some kind of Emotions.


    However, who doesn''t want to kill Shangguan tomb?


    If the conditions are OK, they can''t help but want to jump on, bite off his whole body and feed the dog one by one!


    As for Shangguan tomb, looking at the cloud dance calling his name, a trace of irony rises in his angry eyes.


    Why, think call his name, release a killing intention, can let him feel afraid? Or did you think that would kill him?


    Even the power of awakening after the dragon''s blood sacrifice failed to kill him. Could he be killed by a girl who was still half a girl?


    Hum!


    Fantastic.


    Although suffered a few times, also a little convergence is not as arrogant as before, but in the face of her time and again, as if to break him into pieces, he can not help feeling a bit boring.


    Perhaps, after just being reborn from death, his body grows up in the power of darkness. His internal strength is obviously stronger than before, and his whole body is full of strength. He can be proud of everything.


    "Cloud dance, you are free to shout here, why don''t you help him?" He, of course, refers to the evil dragon.


    At this time, the evil dragon is still in the distance from the sky and the black light, as for the situation, from the outside, it is not very clear.


    Purple eyes in the cold eyes, cloud dance did not turn to see the direction of the evil dragon, because she still has the most important thing to do, and for the evil dragon, she believes him!


    Her man, will not let her down.


    "Because I''m going to take your life first." The cold voice has no emotion.


    The soldier''s voice disappeared in front of him."Hum." With a sneer and cold hum, Shangguan tomb retreats, and his black eyes quickly stare at a certain direction of space, and then he lifts his hand to brush it. The black fighting spirit instantly condenses into a black blade attack.

 Chapter 1397

    "Tear and pull..."


    In the air, there was a burst of sound as if the air was torn open, and the cold and sharp breath of black blade came to my face.


    At that moment, Shangguan tomb seemed to see the moment when the space was torn open, and the scene that cloud dance was stabbed into the blood by his black blade, and his black eyes were stained with a touch of excitement.


    Can be excited just floating on the fundus of the eye, not a second, the instant dissipated, and to the pupil of the fierce contraction, with the body suddenly backward a few steps.


    "Whew..."


    An extremely cold silver arrow directly pierced the black blade. From that space, it shot head-on towards Shangguan tomb, and landed at the position where he had just stood.


    Bang the arrow into the ground.


    At that moment, the smell of blood in the air was filled with cold water vapor.


    When shangguanzhong saw clearly the silver arrow in front of him, his face almost changed in an instant, and his eyes flashed with horror of undercurrent.


    "Why..."


    However, he did not wait for him to finish what he said later.


    "Whew..."


    Behind him came the sound of the general attack of the fierce tearing air. Out of instinct, the Shangguan tomb turned around and quickly became extremely black.


    But the next second, he turned pale and quickly retreated two steps.


    Can''t stop, completely can''t block a cent!


    And just above the position where he stood, a long green arrow was inserted into the ground, and the green breath of life in the air filled up.


    "The power of wood?" The voice of Shangguan tomb was hoarse again, and his eyes were about to crack. He was staring at the two arrows on the ground.


    The power of water, the power of wood!


    One of the things that the beast gate has been looking for at the beginning, how can


    But just as shangguanzhong''s voice had just fallen, a yellow arrow shot down from the air.


    Just inserted into his side two steps above the position, the air that the earth rolled up from the air to diffuse and open.


    At that moment, if shangguanzhong didn''t understand what was going on, it was silly!


    The body is also faster than the brain reaction, on the upper body half covering the ragged body, quickly toward the left direction to escape what like.


    But


    "Whew..."


    A blue arrow, which appeared out of thin air, struck directly at his forehead.


    Of course, shangguanzhong''s reaction was quick, and his body pulled back in time, and the blue arrow was just an inch in front of his toe.


    As soon as the four arrows landed and gathered together, the breath of the earth between heaven and earth set off earth shaking changes in an instant.


    In the bloody battlefield with dark clouds, a breath of life rose suddenly when there was a long drought and rain. The rain was fragrant and the wind was blowing slowly, and the earth was growing


    The light of vitality permeates the whole space, gradually swallowing the original dark power!


    And at that moment, an invisible force directly imprisoned Shangguan tomb from the four arrows as a circle.


    Yes, it''s imprisonment.


    Just like the dragon before, at the moment when the four arrows gathered strength, his consciousness was still very clear, but his body was completely like a puppet, unable to move.


    The four forces of nature, the only counter to his power.


    But shangguanzhong didn''t expect that Yunwu had the power of four natures?


    Because it has been a long time since this battle. Why hasn''t she used it before?


    Not to mention that he didn''t think of it. In fact, she didn''t think of it at the beginning, because all she could get along the way was the power of soil, water, wood and the three forces of nature.


    As for the final wind power, if it is not Bai Lao''s awakening, she may not find it in this life.


    And if we can''t find the four forces of nature, the three forces of nature are still of no use to this Shangguan tomb.


    This is also why, from the beginning, the woman did not think of the three forces of nature.


    However, when she knew what the final wind power and the so-called witch holy things were, what she felt was not surprise, but a trace of sadness.


    The force of the wind is actually the necklace that looks old on her neck.


    As for the sacred thing of the Wu clan, it is Bai Lao!


    It''s true that Bai Lao''s noumenon is not a spirit at all. However, when the witch clan got the power of wind, he put the most primitive essence of the witch clan into the inner seal of the wind power necklace, so as to leave a way for the future witch clan.


    However, with the practice of time and the change of witch clan, this matter has been gradually blurred and forgotten!


    As time goes by, the primitive essence of the witch clan in the necklace has gradually begun to generate wisdom, even form a human form, and has the wisdom of its own spirit.


    Maybe it was too long and too long. Bai Laozao forgot his roots and only knew that he could spend thousands of years in deep sleep.During this period, he was awakened once, and the knowledge he absorbed was estimated to be that time.


    But after cloud dance wakes him up, he naturally thinks that he is the spirit in the wizard''s sacred things. What exactly is the wizard''s sacred things? If it''s not a necklace, it''s not in his memory!


    But this time the deep sleep awakening, I do not know why, Bai Lao actually from the fundamental awakening.


    His noumenon was originally a group of primitive essence of the witch clan, and his existence was to become the last way left by the witch people when they had to.


    But this back road, if is for this wench, he accepts!


    "Girl, don''t delay. Let''s go." In a virtual space, I don''t know when the old man with white beard appears beside cloud dance. He looks at the cloud dance with strong killing intention but hesitant, and his voice says kindly.


    She hesitated about something, he knew.


    However, for him, there is no regret that there has been such a person who makes him feel worthy in the tens of thousands of years.


    Cloud dance turns head, looking at the white old floating around, the heart does not suffer is false, that originally cold purple pupil also can''t help some redness, "there is no other can replace?"


    In this war, the important people around her have been sacrificed too much.


    Hearing this, Mr. Bai raised his mouth and laughed. The smile was as comfortable as before. However, listening to the cloud dance, he felt that his heart was choked hard.


    "Girl, you should be very clear about the answer. What''s the matter? At the beginning, that heartless, cold-blooded girl is going to cry sentimentally today? " Although he said that, he was still warm.


    He is not a human being, not a beast. Although he has wisdom, he doesn''t feel much about life and death. But at this time, he is also reluctant to give up.


    And this does not give up, is to the girl in front of me.


    "Girl, I was originally a group of wizard primitive essence. For me, there is no life and death. However, if you are hesitating, you don''t know how long it can last. If you work hard for such a long time, don''t be cruel to me!"


    Cruel?


    Yes, she can kill without changing her face. She can be cold-blooded and merciless.


    However, she is also a human being. As a mortal with blood, tears and lust, she can''t kill her own teacher and friend.


    However, Bai Lao, who had seen this for a long time, did not wait for the cloud dance to open his mouth. Instead, after finishing the last sentence, he turned into a wisp of white smoke and penetrated into the female host''s eyebrows.


    "Girl, please don''t feel sad and don''t hesitate to call you a girl. I didn''t do it for the witch clan, but I did it for you alone. I''m very satisfied that I can finally do it for you!"


    The last sound is almost inaudible.


    Cloud dance body rigid in the space, hands can not help holding tightly on both sides, fingernails deep into the palm of the hand are unconscious.


    However, she was not saying anything.


    Not a word!


    With the feeling of the surging strength between the eyebrows, Yunwu''s eyes closed tightly. When she opened her eyes again, the cold familiar to the previous life had returned.


    Thank you


    Two words later, her figure disappeared into the void.


    And no one knows, in the position where the figure disappeared, only a drop of tears turned into ice, which will be kept in this space forever.


    "Long..."


    Just out of the outside world, a thunder roared in the sky, threatening to spread all over the country.


    The Shangguan tomb, trapped by the forces of the four natures, is trying to break through it. Especially after watching the cloud dance from the void, I feel a little anxious


    I always feel that there is something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Standing in the air, looking down at the Shangguan tomb under the four forces of nature, the purple pupil eyes are not half as murderous as before except for the cold.


    It was as if he could not arouse her anger in front of her now, even gave people a strange feeling that he did not deserve to arouse any emotion of her.


    "Shangguan tomb, it''s all over." A very light and cold sentence, a really light voice.


    People who don''t know think she is chatting with an old acquaintance!


    But this time, shangguanzhong''s face turned pale in an instant.


    She got it?


    Although, up to now, Shangguan tomb does not know exactly what the witch''s sacred things are, but looking at the cloud dance at this time, he is inexplicably sure that she has got the witch sacred things.


    And Shangguan tomb, the immortal body, can not be killed even by the little master of the evil clan. But the only thing that can kill him is the witch family''s sacred things.


    Otherwise, when the witch clan was destroyed, he would not have done those things!


    But now


    "You can''t kill me." Shangguanzhong suddenly opened his mouth and tried to shout.


    The body can''t move, but it can speak."Yunwu, you can''t kill me, because only I know the whereabouts of your mother, and only I can have a way to stop the dragon from turning evil now..."


    "No need!"


    However, before the Shangguan tomb finished speaking, the cold voice had fallen.


    No need?


    This answer, completely let shangguanzhong stupefied.

 Chapter 1398

    He didn''t want to save her mother? Don''t want to save the dragon? Don''t you want to know about the witch clan?


    However, shangguanzhong will never understand that the constant sacrifice of friends and relatives seems to have opened a series of shocking wounds in her heart.


    It''s a pain that can never be healed, but this kind of injury is all because of such a person. The anger and killing intention can''t be expressed in any language.


    But when the pain reaches a peak with the wound, it produces a strange calm, which seems to have reached a stage beyond anger and any emotion.


    However, in calm, she just wanted to wipe out that person in this world forever.


    Because only in this way, she would feel that the pain in her heart could be relieved.


    Let it all be over!


    "Buzz!"


    Above the sky, the tiny body, a white light from the inside, gradually began to cover half of the sky, just like the God of heaven.


    Above the ground, almost all the flowers and trees withered, and the tiny figure began to condense colorful elements.


    The forces of the seven elements in the air are pumped out of the whole space.


    No fluctuation came out, but at that moment, Shangguan tomb felt the smell of death.


    4. The captivity of the four forces of nature, no matter how hard he wants to struggle, is unable to escape.


    Cloud dancing purple eyes cold overlooking the Shangguan tomb, the slender plain hand reached for a brush, that way like the light general illusory color light, like the bright color beam, instantly from her body fingertip.


    The light beam of two fingers, clearly such a tiny light, but in the moment of attack, with a lightning speed, the bright light brought a chilling breath of death from the bottom of my heart.


    "Click..."


    With the bright light into the four forces of nature, the light column formed by the four forces of nature quickly cracked a crack.


    The Shangguan tomb inside the light column was pale and scared like white paper. At the moment of the crack of the four forces of nature, he wanted to escape from the captivity of the four forces of nature, even though he would destroy himself.


    But at that moment, the four forces of nature seemed to merge with that power, and instantly split and open.


    "Boom..."


    In the blink of an eye, a huge explosion seemed to contain the most powerful energy body. The hill where Shangguan tomb is located was directly razed to the ground.


    After the bright light ended, the white light did not disperse, but followed by a strange explosion.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    With the thumping sound, the white light gradually stained with blood and filled with blood.


    Then!


    The protective pillars of the four forces of nature that enveloped the area were all shattered in an instant.


    "Pooh


    With the complete breaking of the pillar of light, the aftershocks of the force spread in all directions in an instant.


    Those soldiers who saw that the situation was wrong and immediately stepped back to open the door, or the remaining powerful members of the beast gate, were all flushed and then spat out with a mouthful of blood.


    For a time, the original smell of blood was replaced by the breath of life on the battlefield, once again by blood dyed red, bloody smell rose.


    But it''s the blood of different killing!


    At this moment, all the people endure to be affected by the powerful force. They all stare at the Shangguan tomb, the potholes where the pale light is gradually fading away.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    "Suck..."


    When the color of the blood faded away, when the flattened position was clearly seen, the crowd first breathed a breath, and then took a breath of cool air.


    I saw, in that position, shangguanzhong face unchanged, body no wound good stand in that position.


    It was as if he had not been affected by that force.


    It''s strange that people don''t take breath.


    Can not wait for everyone to take a breath, but see that the intact Shangguan tomb, by a wisp of breeze, quickly turned into powder.


    Yes!


    It''s like the dust piled up. When the breeze blows gently, the dust will fly away


    A whole tall figure, in the breeze in an instant into powder scattered.


    What is the concept of Shangguan tomb, which makes everyone despair and fear, when it turns into powder in full view of the public?


    There is no concept.


    I saw that, in the moment after everyone took a breath of cool air, they were surprised, then happy, and finally they were crying and laughing Almost all the singers of Beijing Opera didn''t have the scene that people would change their faces.


    The excitement and joy in my heart can''t be described by any words.


    Sobbing!Wail!


    Laughter!


    Crying and laughing!


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, the whole battlefield sounded.


    At that moment, all the pain, surprise, happiness, even the sound of crying, were released.


    At that moment, what soldiers do not shed tears, what men, what indomitable do not exist.


    Yes, only the emotions of victory.


    Death of relatives, death of companions, death of comrades in arms I can see it clearly!


    When this moment finally came, the inner change can not be described by words, only with the most primitive human crying and laughing and howling to vent!


    In the chaos of crying and laughing, the people were calm in their hearts for a moment, and seemed to forget that the figure was still in the air.


    Cloud dance, at this time, the beautiful face looked at all the people on the ground, looked at the Shangguan tomb which turned into powder, looked at the dead bodies, and even looked at the bodies of her closest relatives along the way.


    Shangguan, nangongyi, praying for the night, Meng Bai, mu Xiuming, situ lan


    That sad sadness, is any joy can not be diluted!


    If she could, she would rather trade herself for the lives of her companions.


    However, to kill the official tomb, we need to pool enough power of the four nature, and then we need to use her own body as the carrier to give full play to the power of the Sorcerer''s sacred things. This carrier needs to bear too much power than itself, and the damage definitely exists!


    Her present situation is that the internal organs of her whole body seem to be crushed by too strong force, and her body can not even maintain standing in the void.


    In those people crying, laughing and howling, her body seemed to be unable to support again, falling with the air


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The body fell like a high cliff, the wind whistling in the ear, the cloud dance eyes closed, a tear mark across the corner of the eye.


    It''s over at last!


    When I fell to the ground, maybe I''m going to accompany those companions, or at least I won''t be lonely.


    But in the mind flashed a face, that long evil charm beautiful face, heart fierce a contraction.


    From the realization of the shameless, to the later accompany all the way, with deep love


    It seems, in the end, she hasn''t said those three words to him.


    I don''t know why. Maybe at the last moment, she suddenly felt that everything seemed unimportant.


    If she can, she wants to be with him, she loves him, wants to marry him, has a baby with him, holds hands with him and grows old with him


    However, is this extravagant hope?


    The corner of the mouth raised a smile arc, but the smile is more ugly than crying.


    "Silly woman, if you want to laugh, laugh out loud. It''s like crying and laughing." Ear, suddenly sounded a low magnetic voice.


    Then, before cloud dance opened his eyes, he felt that his waist was tightly held by a pair of powerful arms and was brought into the arms of a strong chest.


    Then, the cool and familiar male breath came to my nose, and my lips felt warm and soft.


    A very warm and dark air stream was sent into her body with a trace of blood smell from her mouth. She was in a mess and began to repair after the air and the smell of blood entered her body.


    However, if you look at it carefully, you can see that after the repair, there is another force in the mutual protection, which repels the power to repair her darkness.


    Cloud dance slowly opened his eyes, when he saw the familiar handsome face, the corner of his mouth lifted up, some feeble hand touched his face.


    "You''re out!"


    Long Qingxie looked at her with doting eyes, nodded, and said gently, "it''s a little late to come out and let you suffer."


    But Yunwu shook her head with a smile, and her bloodless lips touched and kissed the thin lips of longqingxie again. "It''s not too late. It''s just right. I''ve always forgotten to say a word to you I love you, long Qingxie, I really love you very much I''m satisfied to meet you in my life


    The Dragon tilts evil body a shock, hugs her hand to exert a few minutes.


    However, cloud dance did not have a chance to hear what he said later, because after she said that, the two forces in her body seemed to explode completely.


    "Pooh After a mouthful of blood gushed out of her mouth, the darkness had attacked her consciousness.


    Long Qingxie''s face was also bloodless, and his eyes were red. He held the little woman''s arm in his arms and tightened it for a few minutes, and his heart was aching all the time.


    He knew that at this moment, he used his own power to send her into her body to heal her, which would surely cause the reverse of the power of witchcraft in her body.


    This kind of reverse phagocytosis may directly kill her.


    But he had to.


    Her body bears the power carrier of the sorcerer, and her internal organs have been damaged. In addition, her injured body has no ability to repair itself.His blood has almost been awakened, and her power has become an extreme rebuke, there is no way to help her repair.


    She''s going to die, really dead!


    So he had only one way.


    A way to bet.


    "I know you haven''t disappeared completely. Please, help her!" For the first time, longqingxie opened his mouth in such a humble and pleading tone.


    Now the only thing that can save her is a little bit of witch holy things in her body.

 Chapter 1399

    More than half of his blood was awakened, and the information he learned was beyond people''s understanding. He knew that the sacred things of the witch clan were the most primitive essence of the witch clan, and that essence was the root of the witch people.


    And over time, he believes that even a group of essence will form his own wisdom.


    However, he did not know whether he was willing to use the last bit of residual force with wisdom.


    Because once the last remaining essence is used, it will really disappear.


    But it was the only chip he could bet on.


    When his original power is sent into cloud dance''s body, it will certainly arouse the residual magic power in her body, and that is the only way to wake up the remnant witch holy things.


    However, the chance he was betting on was very slim.


    I''m afraid that his guess is wrong, and I''m afraid that the chips will be lost.


    He couldn''t imagine what he would be like without her!


    Really I can''t imagine


    But his plea did not cause any movement, and the cloud dance in his arms had changed from pale to gray, and his breath had gradually stopped.


    Long Qingxie looks at the woman in his arms, and the pain in his heart is beyond anyone''s imagination. He hugs her hand unconsciously and almost rubs her into his body.


    His long and evil eyes were full of horrible bloodstains. The tears in his eyes almost blurred his vision, but his eyes did not dare to leave the small face in his arms for a second.


    Slender fingertips, very gently stroked her small cheek, bit by bit depicted her eyebrows, corners of eyes, nose tip, and finally stopped at her lips without blood.


    "Did I lose?"


    These four words, as if they were stuck out of his throat, were full of the hoarseness that could not be expressed in words.


    However, in the end, he did not see any change, and longqingxie felt sad that he had lost.


    It''s a total loss!


    In the air, something seems to be beginning to change.


    The vitality between heaven and earth has gradually dissipated, and that dark breath is accompanied by an endless sadness.


    At that moment, the whole battlefield was crying and laughing, as if suddenly felt something, all stopped


    Even the remnant of beasts, even the most iron hearted people, also feel the sadness in the air. It seems that people can feel the hot eyes and the sadness in the heart.


    And at that moment, all the people seemed to see the cloud dance in the dragon''s evil arms.


    At that moment, the whole battlefield was silent, extremely silent.


    However, at that moment, almost everyone''s eyes turned red and their fists clenched, but there was no so-called roar, nor the so-called grief and crying.


    Yes, only it seems that even heaven and earth can feel sadness, shrouded in the sky.


    The wind blows, the thunder rings.


    Heavy rain, but also drip under.


    However, no one paid attention to it. The whole battlefield, whether standing or lying wounded, was climbing up in the heavy rain and facing the direction of the cloud dancing in the arms of the dragon. His red eyes did not know whether he was wet by the heavy rain or the tears. They all looked at the two figures together.


    "Miss..."


    "Chief..."


    "Master..."


    During the tens of thousands of wars, the army and killer Corps created by cloud dance, with red eyes and shaking bodies, finally couldn''t help but howl and kneel with their legs almost together.


    The young lady they adore, their leaders who are obedient and willing to be loyal to all their lives


    But in the face of those howls, the dragon is quiet.


    After a long time, his bloodshot golden eyes slowly left the small white face. Finally, he slowly raised his head and quietly looked at all the people present.


    Finally, the line of sight looks toward Shangguan and others.


    "Since I lost the bet, I''ll accompany you so that you won''t be lonely!" Murmuring, like a natural whisper.


    But the next second, the dark atmosphere in the air suddenly shocked, a black light suddenly began to condense from his body, and in an instant, he saw a black light ball scattered from his body.


    "He, he wants to blow himself up..."


    Among the dragon people, when they understand the reaction, they cry out.


    Self explosion?


    Hearing this, people are not surprised, not shocked.


    The beast gate has been completely destroyed, and even the largest Shangguan tomb has been destroyed. At this moment, it''s time to start a good life, but the Dragon Qingxie wants to commit suicide?


    However, after the battle, most people can see the pair of Yunwu and longqingxie.


    However, people did not expect that they would see the Dragon tilting evil with their own eyes, so they chose to self explode and die for love.Not everyone will understand this feeling of life and death.


    Perhaps, some people will say that it is stupid for a man to die for a woman.


    But at this moment, people are shocked or shocked


    Dragon inclined evil hook lips a smile, beautiful evil charm face in the rain did not lose color, black light covered him with the clouds in his arms.


    In the sense that the spiritual power in the body agglutinates to the top, and is about to burst, the Dragon inclines evil gently and kisses the cold lip of cloud dance.


    Perhaps, others will never realize the pain of the whole heart being hollowed out when the Dragon Qingxie loses the cloud dance.


    In his whole life, he was not satisfied when he got the world, not satisfied when he became the strongest, but because of her, he felt that his world was satisfied and completely satisfied.


    He couldn''t imagine how he would live without her?


    Crazy?


    Perhaps, he is not only crazy, he may be more abnormal than shangguanzhong.


    Maybe, he can''t help destroying the so-called "world" saved by them!


    Therefore, he preferred to go with her, even in hell


    The black light continues to expand and burst as if in the next second.


    But at the moment when it was about to burst, a white light suddenly breathed from the black light, rapidly incomparable, and turned into a barrier, covering the black light that was about to burst.


    This sudden change, of course, also let the people in shock is another shock.


    What''s the situation?


    Inside the black light of the white light barrier, the images of the two bodies are in a vacuum space, like the body floating in mid air.


    However, even if floating, the Dragon Qingxie arms still tightly embrace the cloud dance in his arms.


    "Boy, although I was in contact with you for the first time, I looked at you from the beginning. I didn''t expect that you would be willing to blow yourself up for this girl."


    An old voice came slowly in the black light.


    When hearing the sound, the dragon''s body shook. His bloodshot eyes looked at the black light around him. Finally, he stayed on the figure which was gradually solidified by the white light.


    The shadow of the white light is very thin, except for the human figure in front of you, you can not see any characteristics.


    It is the last remaining witch essence!


    Long Qingxie is very aware of this, because his blood is only a little short of awakening, and he knows too much information in his mind.


    "Help her!"


    Long Qingxie didn''t say anything more. Looking at Bai Lao, he only said these three words.


    White figure is very thin, can not see what his expression is, but his old voice is like with a smile like: "save her? You should be very clear that you can''t stop your self explosion now. No matter whether she is alive or dead, you will explode and die. Are you sure you want me to save her? "


    Self explosion can not be stopped by anyone who can stop it in the end.


    Long Qingxie''s sexy thin lips are also slightly raised. Her bloody eyes look down at the cloud dance in her arms. Her fingertips gently caress her cheek and then look up at the old man. "You wait until now, isn''t this what you want to see?"


    What he wants to see?


    To tell you the truth, although you can''t see Bai Lao''s expression, long Qingxie obviously feels the subtle fluctuation of his body''s stiffness.


    "So, save her!" Long Qingxie is very serious.


    He was willing to accompany her into hell, but if he could, he would not bear her to accompany him to the path of hell


    "I see your current situation, your blood should have almost awakened, then you should be very clear that you and her, sooner or later, are not the same person." White old did not immediately do what action, but light like mouth said.


    But long Qingxie smiles and looks at Bai Lao inexplicably? What do you think should be a group of people? "


    "My blood is almost awakened, and there is enough information in my mind, which makes me know a lot about the so-called" rules "and" destiny "in the world


    Speaking of this, long Qingxie pauses for a moment, and then goes on like a sneer. "However, in my eyes, it''s just some pretentious people who claim to be" gods "who want to manipulate people. Life is their own. I''ll only follow the way I want to go. She''s my love. Then I''ll love her at all costs."


    "Love at all costs?" Bai''s voice was a little confused.


    However, longqingxie did not answer, but bowed his head and looked at the cloud dance deeply, as if to remember her deeply at last.


    Then, he released his arms and sent her in the direction of Bai Lao.


    "If she wakes up, please wash her memory away."


    Yunwu is an affectionate person. If she wakes up and finds that she and all her companions are dead, and even her closest relatives do not exist, I''m afraid she will not be able to bear it.


    And he is also reluctant to give up, so, would rather she forget him, forget all thisDon''t say how great he is, he just can''t give up.


    After saying that, long Qingxie''s body suddenly retreated, trying to stay a little farther away from the moment of self explosion. He didn''t know whether the aftereffects of his self explosion would hurt her.


    I don''t know if the white old, who has the last remaining strength, can protect her!

 Chapter 1400

    But long Qingxie did not seem to notice that the cloud dance, which had been sent to the old Bai''s position, slipped a drop of crystal clear tears from the corner of his eyes.


    Yes, the cloud dance breath has stopped, the pulse has also stopped, but, this is the world''s most difficult evil creature!


    What''s more, cloud dance, which had been dead for a long time.


    But the falling tears, as if by the force of floating around, did not disperse, but condensed into a drop of small crystal, so floating in the air, flashing silver light.


    Surrounded by the black light, the tear seems so precious and abrupt.


    The old man stretched out his thin palm and saw that the tear fell into his hand''s heart like a conscious one.


    And cloud dance that all the memory and grief, like all condensed into the tears.


    Old white looked down at the only girl who didn''t give up his love. He sighed helplessly, and then sounded in this border.


    "Well, girl, your persistence will not hurt you in the future! I hope you don''t regret it. "


    I don''t know whether he talked to the cloud dance or to himself.


    At the moment of his words falling, his thin body turned into mist and dispersed.


    In an instant, several white lights shot from the sky, and fiercely shot at the upper official tomb on the ground, praying for the night and so on Just in the memory of the person concerned.


    Under the white light, the source of endless life seems to fall from the sky. All around are dried up, and the plants and plants come to life in spring.


    If the sky falls to Ford, that strange scene, don''t mention to shock all the people present.


    And also at that moment, the black light neilong who quickly pulled himself far away from the evil body was also suddenly shot in from the brow by a white light.


    The body, which had been torn and torn apart, was forced to seal under the white light.


    The burst breath, gradually subsided.


    "That girl, far stronger than you imagine, this is her choice, I can finally do for her, the only thing I can do for her is to condense the force of self explosion in your body, I use the last force to temporarily seal for you, but this does not mean that it can be sealed forever."


    "However, you don''t have to worry, because I feel that the last awakening of your blood will soon come. When your blood really awakens, it will naturally dissolve the self explosion power. But don''t blame me for not reminding you, after your blood awakens, you and her stand will be completely different, and the seal I set in your body will be transformed into a sorcerer brand, if in the future One day, when you really stand opposite to her, it will be... "


    The last words, weak become inaudible


    But long Qingxie understood what he was going to say, but he would never let that happen!


    I don''t know how long it took.


    As the white light faded away, people from all walks of life in the whole battlefield all forgot to breathe. They all opened their eyes and stared at the places where the white light disappeared.


    What is rebirth from the dead?


    Perhaps, at this moment, people really see.


    Shangguan, situlan, nangongyi


    People who suddenly wake up from the darkness have a blank mind, and they don''t know what happened before.


    However, people''s line of sight, but soon fell in that floating in mid air, the body is also slightly emitting white light when the cloud dance.


    At that moment, everyone thought that the white light was done by cloud dance!


    All of them were shocked.


    Isn''t cloud dance dead? How did she do it?


    However, more and more people also noticed that the originally self exploding dragon evil spirits subsided at this time, and the change of the aura was also formed after the white light.


    What is the concept?


    Perhaps there is no concept, but there is shock, incomprehension, and admiration from the bottom of my heart


    Of course, those present can''t be silly enough to think that if cloud dance can revive Shangguan and others, they can also revive their close relatives or brothers and comrades in arms.


    Don''t say it''s impossible. Even if it is possible, the power and special power needed by the resurrected people will not come simply.


    What''s more, it seems that cloud dance is still in a bad situation.


    However, the legend will spread from now on


    At the moment when the voice of long Qingxie disappeared in his mind, Bai Lao''s body was more than conscious. He went to the cloud dance in a flash, and then the cloud dance seemed to sleep soundly.


    When she felt her tiny breath, the Dragon Qingxie seemed to be relieved, and her pale face couldn''t help but hook the corners of her mouth, and her bloody golden eyes gradually turned black.


    "Almost, a little bit, I really lost you." Murmured in a low voice as if very relaxed, but a serious look, but will find that his arms around her in the unconscious trembling, the pale face can not fade.


    It''s just a little short of it!Thinking of that little bit, long Qingxie felt his heart was still empty and terrible, and the only thing he wanted to do was to hold her carefully but tightly into his arms.


    Only tightly embracing her sense of reality, as if to let his heart that empty pain, get a little relief.


    As for the people and things outside, it seems that everything has nothing to do with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan, pray for the night, nangongyi, situ LAN, etc At least head blank after a incense, slowly reaction to recover.


    The feeling of rebirth after death is not easy to say.


    But they don''t know what that feeling is.


    Only know, in the mind faintly flashed some fragments of existence, but fuzzy so that they do not know whether it is true or illusion.


    However, when they recovered, they generally understood that Shangguan tomb had been destroyed. At this time, what people worried about was naturally the cloud dance in coma.


    But long Qingxie, or anyone close to her, even yunqi and yunlengyi are no exception.


    Seeing that longqingxie is still in some kind of "tension", yunqi and others can only compromise without disturbing them for the time being.


    Finally, it was a shock.


    The rest of the small war and the end, long Qingxie did not pay attention to


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At dawn, when the sun rises in the East, a new day finally comes.


    "Master situ, thanks to you this time, we can get rid of the beast gate successfully. If you need it in the future, please come to Huoshi town to find us! As long as we can help, we will help! " Huoteng with Huoshi town people standing in front of situ LAN and others said.


    "You''re welcome." "Take care of it," he said


    Huoteng nodded, and then said goodbye to everyone one by one, and left here with the people of Huoshi town.


    "Young Xia situ, we Phoenix people will go back first." Fengyunu came over and said, "this war has lost a lot of vitality. There are many things in the family to deal with, so she can''t stay and wait for her to wake up."


    She, of course, means cloud dance.


    "However, I would like to ask you, young Xia situ, to bring a word to little stink that I, as a mother, will support what he wants to do, so I don''t have to worry about the family."


    This is to say that she and the Phoenix clan have fully agreed to his contractual relationship with cloud dance.


    What does the little stink mean to the Phoenix people, situ LAN and others naturally know. Unexpectedly, she is quite open-minded as a mother.


    But for Phoenix girl, people can''t help but a little bit more impressive.


    After all, at the beginning, little stink and cloud dance had made a contract. Even if she didn''t agree with her, she couldn''t help it. But now she is so serious and frank, she must have made a real decision.


    It''s not easy for a mother.


    Because of the contractual relationship, once the female owner goes into coma, they will automatically return to the space to sleep!


    "Well, I''ll take it with me. Take care all the way." Situ LAN nodded and said, "I''ll see you later."


    It was a group of people who left.


    Then, the dragon, Iceland, the top of the desert


    People from all over the country came to say goodbye one by one. Of course, people from all tribes were thinking about the injury of cloud dance and left a few people. Once there was news, they would get it immediately.


    The army of tens of thousands of people has been scattered.


    Naturally, situ LAN and others knew that this battle was almost a loss of life. Both the human world and the upper world were greatly affected. When all the waste was waiting for prosperity, these people would go back to rebuild their homes.


    By the time everyone had dispersed, it was the next afternoon.


    However, Yunwu was still in a coma and did not wake up. Mu Xiuming was allowed to go close to Yunwu to diagnose her after the Dragon Qingxie finally recovered.


    However, Yunwu''s body is not too seriously injured, and her internal organs are slowly being repaired with her deep sleep, and there is no danger.


    But in order to make people feel at ease, mu Xiuming also tried to help cloud dance to regulate the speed of spiritual power with his own yuan strength.


    This will speed up the repair in her body.


    As time went by, mu Xiuming finally stopped his movements and walked out on the soft cushion.


    "How about it?" As soon as mu Xiuming came out, dragon Qingxie asked in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, she is no longer in danger. She can wake up after a rest." Said Mu Xiuming, a little tired and pale.


    Long Qingxie nodded and said, "you should have a rest, be careful..."


    "No harm." Mu Xiuming waved, "I''m consuming too much, it''s not a big problem. Just trim it a little. You can watch it well. If you have any problems, call me immediately."


    Several people nodded one after another, but after knowing that there was no big obstacle, the hearts of the people were slightly relieved.¡­¡­


    The waiting continued until the next night, cloud dance finally opened her eyes slowly from the coma.


    In the dark room, it was very quiet. Cloud dance lay on the bed with open eyes for a long time, and then she was in a trance to think of what had happened.


    The war is ove

 Chapter 1401

    But!


    Cloud dance squinted and thought for a long time, thinking of the last battle with shangguanzhong, the cheering of victory, the stream of blood on the battlefield, and


    "Bai Lao!" Cloud dance looks pale.


    In the vague memory, she seems to see what Bai Lao finally did for her. Every point makes Yunwu feel pain unconsciously.


    And in my mind, there are also several voices


    "I really want to see that day, the day when the beast gate was destroyed, but I can''t see it..."


    "I believe you can rebuild the cloud home..."


    The sound of Xiao Mu and xiteng seems to ring in the ear, and the scenes flash past in front of them.


    Cloud dance in the heart did not feel the victory of the war and feel any joy, some just as if the heart was tightly held in general let people suffocate.


    "Bai Lao, Xiao Mu, xiteng, the war is over, do you see..." Cloud dance will arm cover in the eyes, with a bit of choking said.


    Tears from the corner of the eye silent slide.


    "Creak -" a sound, the door was pushed open without warning, and then came a voice of surprise.


    "Little fellow! Are you awake? "


    Dragon Qingxie quickly took the medicine bowl on his hand to the cloud dance''s side. Under the dim candle light, he still noticed the tears on her face.


    Heartache, that is to her full of not give up with heartache!


    After cloud dance obliterates, just turn head to look at him, let him hold oneself to sit up.


    "What is this?" The rich fragrance of medicine penetrated into the nostrils, and the cloud dance asked lightly.


    "Medicine!"


    Although mu Xiuming said that she was not in a big way, after all, the internal organs were crushed and repaired, and the human body still needs to be adjusted.


    "Conditioning." Said, long Qing evil medicine bowl to her mouth, carefully feed her to drink.


    Medicine soup into the body, instant into a pure medicine, is absorbed by cloud dance.


    For the body just repaired, the effect of medicine soup is much better than Dan medicine, but cloud dance''s mind is not on it.


    "And they?" Naturally, they mean Shangguan and others.


    Although, in my mind, it seems to see what Bai Lao finally did for her, but the uneasiness and grief at the bottom of my heart can not be calmed down without hearing it.


    "They''re very good. It saved us with its last effort." Dragon Qing evil voice very gentle answer her.


    It refers to Bai Lao.


    But when he thought of that scene, which was so close to losing her, he still couldn''t help shaking in fear.


    The arm around her hand, unconscious force a few minutes.


    Cloud dance naturally felt that when she looked up at him, she just caught that trace of fear in his eyes.


    She knew what he was afraid of.


    Because when she was at the last moment, she never felt that way.


    "Have you been there?"


    "Well." Dragon Qingxie light answer, put the medicine bowl to one side, and another will her in the arms, deep buried in the neck of cloud dance, sniffing the fragrance from the tip of the nose.


    Long Qingxie only felt that these two days of fear, finally a little can calm down some, "you don''t wake up, I don''t worry."


    In fact, he wanted to say that he was afraid that she would not wake up, that she would lose her again, and that all this was a dream


    Therefore, in the past two days, he has hardly closed his eyes.


    Cloud dance in the heart move, just also depressed, sad heart of the moment filled with a touch of moving.


    God treat her not thin, although gave her a lot of tribulations, took her so much, but in the end, there are still people around with him, never give up.


    Cloud dance thought, suddenly thinking of other people, grandfather, Shangguan, mu Xiuming, little stink


    "How long have I been in a coma? What about the others? Are those armies in order? There are also people who came to support... " Cloud dance said a lot of garrulous, but from the beginning to the end, but did not dare to mention something about Bai Lao.


    But this point, the Dragon Qing evil all sees in the eye, understands in the heart, therefore also pretends not to know.


    "You''ve been in a coma for three days, and everyone''s fine. You''re the most injured. Originally, everyone wanted to stay and watch you, but Mushu said that everyone needed to rest after they came back from the dead, so he began to work shifts. "


    What longqingxie didn''t say was that no matter who was his turn, he must accompany Yunwu and watch it wake up with his own eyes.


    "The cloud family army and the killer corps have been reorganized. Gao Yu is in charge of it. He will report when you are well hurt. All the reinforcements have left. After the war, they have more things to deal with... "


    "A lot of changes have taken place in the upper world. In the past three days, news has been coming. Everything is being rebuilt. The beast gate no longer exists. From now on, we can all live a good life..."


    In the silent night, in the dark room, the Dragon Qingxie slowly talked about the changes in the past three days. The warm and magnetic voice flowed slowly like the moonlight, driving out all the bad aspects in cloud dance''s heart.Early the next morning.


    The first thing after people wake up is to go to Yunwu''s room to see if she is awake. Before they enter the door, Yunwu comes out first.


    "Little five! You are awake Shangguan said in surprise, "I can''t believe that mu Xiuming is so accurate. He said you must be awake just now."


    Meng Bai found that both of them came out of the room. He couldn''t help smiling and approached long Qingxie''s side. He lowered his voice and asked, "a lonely man and a few women are alone in a room. Don''t you want to be a beast? Xiaowu is the first to recover from a serious illness... "


    I don''t know if I have experienced that war and come back from the dead.


    Cherishing the present has become the most instinctive thing in people''s hearts.


    In addition, after waking up, from the follow-up information of some soldiers and soldiers, we learned about the sacrifice of Yunwu and the situation that long Qingxie chose to commit suicide for Yunwu.


    At that time, the shock in people''s hearts was no less than what they had seen with their own eyes.


    But along the way between the two people''s feelings, people are not bit by bit in the eye.


    Now all the dust has settled down and gone through such twists and turns. It is not easy to have the present situation. Maybe something will start to happen


    Dragon Qingxie''s eyebrows jumped and resisted the impulse to beat him. Did he look like an animal?


    Last night, he was just pure Sleep with her all night!


    However, Meng Bai''s words just remind him that now that the beast gate has been removed, it seems that it is time to prepare for another event.


    One side of the cloud dance is chatting with everyone happily, did not notice that long Qingxie was looking at her thoughtfully at this time, thinking whether to quickly set the date of marriage.


    "Chief." Gao Yu and lengqingshui stepped forward, followed by some leaders of the Yun family army and the killer Corps.


    "We are relieved to see you awake. You should not be tired now, but there are a lot of things to do in the human world, especially rebuilding the cloud family. So we want to go back and deal with it first, and then go back after the chief''s injury is healed. How about that? "


    Through life and death, we all admire and follow them even more


    Cloud dance nodded, "it''s thoughtful. I just have some things to do. I''m afraid it will delay some time. The post-war affairs will be handed over to you."


    After cleaning up her mood, she should also realize the promise she had promised!


    "Don''t worry, chief." Gao Yu said, then turned and took the people away.


    "Xiaowu, you just wake up. You can''t be too tired. Go back to have a rest as soon as possible. Heal well, and I''ll get you some medicine to help you recover. " Said Mu Xiuming.


    "Are you afraid of taking care of her for so many days?"


    Long Qingxie just wanted to say something, but he didn''t want Yunwu to say anything. He nodded and said "good" and agreed for him.


    So, he can only in the public''s eyes under the next back to his room.


    Perhaps, it has been in a tense state of mind and body from the beginning to the end. In addition, I haven''t closed my eyes for several days. This rest is enough to rest for a day and a night to wake up.


    After waking up, he immediately went to the cloud dance room, until he saw her safe existence, he would be relieved.


    It seems that the fear at the bottom of his heart can''t be completely calmed down in a moment and a half.


    Finally, the whole seven days later, cloud dance''s body completely recuperated.


    ¡­¡­


    This day, late at night, the Dragon leans into the room of cloud dance.


    When she saw that she knew he was going to come, she sat by the bed waiting for him, and Longqing was stunned.


    However, she still walked over and sat beside her. Naturally, she put her arms in her arms.


    "Did you know I would come?"


    "Well!" Cloud dance gently nodded and rested in his arms, "because I''m waiting for you."


    Smell speech, long Qing evil body inexplicably stiff for a while, it seems that she would be such a reply.


    She''s waiting for him? How Ambiguous words.


    Of course, more peace of mind is gradually rising, has been in the heart of the uneasiness seems to gradually recede.


    "Cloud dance!" For the first time, he called her name so seriously.


    Since we met, he has called her "little thing" or "little guy", the nickname of "little" And because of that, he felt that his address to her was special.


    However, it was the first time that she was so seriously called by her name.


    "This time, I nearly lost you." Long Qingxie didn''t wait for Yunwu to talk about anything. Instead, he talked to himself, but seemed to be chatting with her. "I''m afraid. That''s the fear I''ve never had since I was born."


    She hugged her hand and tightened it a little bit, but her voice was eerily low: "I was thinking at that time, if I lost you, how can I live? It may be more crazy than shangguanzhong, or I can''t help destroying the world where you once existed. But even so, my heart is empty and painfulTherefore, why he would rather choose to blow himself up, not how great he was, but because he was afraid, too afraid to face the day when she lost her.


    But it was at that moment that he really knew what she meant to him.

 Chapter 1402

    Perhaps, some people will say, a big man for a woman''s life and death, simply too ridiculous no ambition.


    But he knew at that moment that she was the world to him.


    When the world collapses one day, it will not exist.


    However, listening to his murmuring to himself, Yunwu felt that his heart was tightening.


    At that moment before death, he could not care about the world, but only he let her not give up, and only he made her heartache.


    She told herself at that time that if she had a chance, she would like to tell him that she loved him, wanted to marry him, and wanted to hold the hand of his son and grow old with him


    Finally, Bai Lao gave them this opportunity, and the war was over.


    Therefore, she does not want to waste time, in the obscure chase, she does not want to one day in the future to let her regret.


    "Evil dragon!" Yunwu sat up and turned to look at him carefully. "Do you remember what I said to you at that time?"


    At the moment when she felt like her last moment.


    Dragon Qing evil heart a beat, eyeground flickered a touch of undercurrent, nodded.


    "I admit that for the emotional aspect, it belongs to the indifferent low intelligence quotient, does not understand the amorous feelings, therefore, I do not intend to drag in like that slowly, I...."


    However, before cloud dance finished speaking, long Qingxie suddenly reached out and put it on her mouth, interrupting what she wanted to say later.


    "I am a man!"


    Five words, let cloud dance a little confused.


    What do you mean?


    Of course she knew he was a man.


    Looking at the little woman''s expression, long Qingxie couldn''t help but smile, which was really slower than other women.


    However, this is not her cloud dance belongs to women''s characteristics, is not this she, just let him love so hard, so heartrending!


    "Well, you silly woman, you should let me, a man, tell you something..." Long Qingxie exclaimed, but the indulgence in the tone was infinitely enlarged.


    Smell speech, cloud dance a Leng.


    Is this male chauvinism?


    But to tell the truth, the heart is inexplicable, some nervous jump up like.


    Well, no wonder in modern times, so many women will like to bully men that, indeed, she suddenly feel some little woman like mentality.


    "That, then you say!" I don''t know if I''m nervous. I stammer when I open my mouth.


    This opening, on the contrary, makes cloud dance a little unnatural.


    The Dragon inclined evil low voice smile, the eye ground dotes in inexplicably infected with a trace of heat.


    "I love you!"


    Three words, let the cloud dance Leng, the corners of the mouth are uncontrolled upward.


    She always thought that she never ate the man''s sweet talk, but when she really met the half of her life, she found that only three words had made her stupidly stand still for a long time.


    When the cloud dance reacts, long Qingxie doesn''t know when to just get into her quilt, and she sits beside him in his arms.


    This


    Long Qingxie palm gently stroked her face again and again, as if to treat the most precious treasure. The originally comfortable environment suddenly became somewhat ambiguous.


    "Really love, love..." Longqing evil obsessed with looking at the cloud dance side face, murmured.


    And that sentence, as if in repeating that day, she finally said to him.


    Less that sad, but more than a palpitation and warmth can not be explained.


    Yunwu''s cheek is red, clearly feel that men''s sweet talk is not very reliable, but why at this time it sounds more provocative than in the past, and I don''t know how to pick it up.


    "You..."


    In fact, she would like to say, this man himself did not early identified as his own man, is not not not kiss to see, need blind nervous!


    But the more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you stare at her burning eyes, the heart seems to have a heart disease, plopping faster and faster.


    Longqingxie also did not give her a chance to answer the question. When she turned over, she pressed the cloud dance on her body and kissed the red lips affectionately.


    The tension of the war for many days and the relaxation after the end of the war have all turned into strong friendship. It seems that there is no burden any more. I would like to let time stop at this moment.


    Yunwu''s heart beat very fast, and her rare shyness lingered in her heart. However, under the fit of her heart, she sank into the kiss for a moment, and they held each other tightly.


    The temperature around is getting higher and higher. I don''t know how long it took. The dragon finally let go of the man in his arms and fell on cloud dance''s body and looked at her from a commanding position.


    Yunwu''s cheeks are flushed and panting slightly. It seems that they are even more tired than the war one. A pair of bright eyes are stained with a layer of mist. Their cheeks are flushed and shy, and they look more charming than usual.The Dragon inclined evil bowed his head, and his lips fell gently on the cloud dancing face. There was an uncontrollable desire in the voice.


    "Little guy, let''s get married..."


    Yunwu was stunned, and it took a long time to realize that it was actually a proposal. Long Qingxie had already kissed all of them from the forehead to the neck, and there was a downward trend.


    When cloud dance finally reacts, he pushes away the dragon and looks at the man with wide eyes: "are you proposing to me?"


    With a low smile, long Qingxie bit the cloud dancing clavicle, and said in a low voice, "yes, if I can, I wish I could go back to the human world and marry you tomorrow..."


    Cloud dance eat pain, and hear the Dragon tilt evil words, pick eyebrows look at him and say: "excuse."


    In fact, the man''s mind she also more or less understood.


    Long Qingxie didn''t refute. He held the pair of hands in front of him who wanted to push himself away. He held it up to the top of Yunwu''s head. Looking at the people under him, he could not move in his arms, but he did not admit defeat. Long Qingxie only felt that his breath was tight.


    Hard to swallow saliva, and bent down to say: "yes, is an excuse. I don''t want to come step by step. I want to marry you as soon as possible, so that the whole world can know that you are mine


    After that, the Dragon inclined evil to that also want to say what red lips then kiss up.


    This kiss is even more intense than just now.


    At the beginning, cloud dance still had some sense, but later it was totally sunk into it. I didn''t know when to let go of my hands.


    However, Yunwu didn''t hold back any more. She put out her hands directly around long Qingxie''s neck. She loved him very much. She wanted to marry him and give him a baby. In this case, she didn''t have to pretend that she didn''t want to.


    Their bodies were close to each other. When Yunwu felt that they were kissing faintly, longqingxie suddenly gasped and separated from her.


    This time, cloud dance''s eyes were also stained with a strong feeling of Yu, and some even felt impatient because of the departure of the evil dragon.


    In a trance, I heard the voice of Yu Wang suppressed by long Qingxie, and thought of it in a low voice.


    "Little fellow, I I don''t want to wait any longer. "


    "Well?" The cloud dance answered vaguely.


    this reaction was naturally considered by the man to have agreed!


    Then, I felt the dragon''s body clinging to it again. Although in a daze, Yunwu still clearly felt the anger belonging to men.


    At the next moment, the Dragon Qingxie releases a hand. With a wave of the palm, a black border covers the whole room. The golden array appears on the ground, and the whole room can''t even fly in at this time.


    As soon as Yunwu was confused and opened his eyes, the kiss of dragon Qingxie fell directly on Yunwu''s cheek, forehead and shoulder


    A pair of big hands in the soft body around, a few times will those miscellaneous clothes all pulled down.


    The cloud dance''s heart beat flutters, the cheek flushes.


    Even though she has lived for two lives, she is still in front of her favorite man. She must be shy.


    And dragon Qingxie is looking down at her at this time, in the dark, a pair of eyes stained with hot, bright frightening.


    "Little fellow, if you don''t want to, there''s still time." Long Qingxie said hoarsely, as if with great strength to restrain himself.


    Cloud dance "puff" a light smile, the face is more gorgeous if peach blossom.


    In her heart, she clearly understood that if there was no accident, they would have been married.


    So far, it will drag on until now, but there are too many things that happened later.


    Now that the beast gate has been removed, everything has been settled. Is there anything else to avoid?


    Cloud dance can''t help but feel funny, but more moved in the heart.


    At present, cloud dance simply did not do two, directly put out his arm around the neck of dragon Qingxie and pulled it downward.


    Then they suddenly kiss up, directly with action to answer his words.


    Dragon tilt evil a Leng, followed by it, but is a burst of ecstasy and domineering, not polite response to go up.


    In the black border, the spring breeze all night


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the city of wood.


    Cloud dance stood in front of the sleeping wood emperor''s body, closed eyes, hands constantly changing, a ray of light in the hands of constant transformation, finally condensed into a look of a wood vine flower.


    It was part of the vine flower left by xiteng when he died. In order to exchange for the promise to the wood emperor, Yunwu left it specially. Now it is time to fulfill the promise.


    The crowd stood behind the cloud dance, holding their breath, watching the cloud dance send the "wood vine flower" into the wood emperor''s heart. Finally, the light integrated into the wood emperor''s body, and then the cloud dance slowly opened its eyes.


    "Wood emperor, it''s time to get up."As soon as the words fell, everyone opened their eyes and looked at the sleeping wooden emperor. Mu Xiuming clenched his fist nervously, for fear that he would not succeed if he was not careful.


    After a moment, the wooden emperor''s eyelashes trembled.


    Then, the eyes closed for a long time opened slowly.

 Chapter 1403

    "Father emperor!" With a choking voice, mu Xiuming immediately rushed forward and knelt down beside the wooden emperor, crying with joy: "father, you finally wake up, finally wake up..."


    People can''t help but feel some emotion, looking at this scene, they think of their relatives in the distance, and wish to fly back with wings.


    Mu Huang recovered Qingming for a long time. Looking at mu Xiuming kneeling in front of him, he could not help feeling a burst of emotion.


    Cloud dance turned to the people behind him and said, "let''s go out first", and left the room together.


    After waiting for a long time, the door finally opened.


    See, Mu Huang and mu Xiuming two people slowly came out, and in front of the cloud dance, Mu Huang actually slightly bent down.


    This, for a king of wood, is absolutely a great salute.


    "Benefactor! The rebirth of the wood world depends on the help of Miss Yunwu. On behalf of the whole wood world, thank you for your kindness


    Cloud dance eyebrows a wrinkle, neatly turned to avoid this bow, palm light support will be wooden emperor up.


    "Please don''t be so polite. I''m not used to it."


    What''s more, at the beginning, she also took their wood world treasure. She returned this time only to keep the original promise.


    "Since the cloud dance girl said so, I won''t say any more. However, no matter what difficulties we may have in the future, we just have to say that we can do it without frowning!" The wood emperor looked at the face of cloud dance and said earnestly.


    Cloud dance was not polite, but said with a smile, "I hope I can never ask for your help again."


    All the people laughed at this.


    Yes, if you can live a happy life from now on, you don''t have to ask for help.


    Long Qingxie reached out his arms and hugged the cloud dance. His eyes flashed a touch of doting tenderness. He looked up at the queen of yanmu and said, "we still have other places to go, so we don''t have to stay."


    "Little dance, I..." When mu Xiuming saw it, he quickly stepped forward.


    "You''d better stay," he said. In the future, it is no longer an adventure. There are a lot of things to do in the wood world. We just go back to deal with our own affairs. "


    Mu Xiuming''s eyes flash a touch of loss, but also understand that cloud dance is right, can not help but sigh: "ah I just don''t know how long it will take to see it. "


    Long Qing evil mouth a hook, said: "don''t worry, it won''t be long, three months later, the seventh day is a good day, when you will still please come to our wedding."


    "What?"


    Wood Xiuming shocked said, not only he, even other people are also stunned.


    Longqingxie and Yunwu looked at each other with a smile, then turned around and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Next to the teleportation array to the human world.


    "Hello! You two! Wait a minute Shangguan and his party were catching up with each other very quickly, but they could not keep up with the pace of Yunwu and Yunwu.


    Until we got to the transmission array, we finally stopped.


    Shangguan gasped and gasped: "what''s the matter with you two? To get married? "


    Cloud dance some funny said: "we were going to get married, now the beast gate has been destroyed, naturally it''s time to get married."


    As soon as this was said, people could not help but look at each other. Although they knew that she was telling the truth, the news came so fast that it could not be digested.


    "But what are you going to do? Follow us home? Or... " Cloud dance picked eyebrows and said.


    "Of course I''m going home." Qi night said: "but I will go to the wedding, until my business is finished."


    Nangong Yi didn''t speak, but his identity was special, so he wanted to go home.


    As for situ LAN, it''s time to go back and have a look after the long time.


    Shangguan shrugged and said, "I don''t care. I''m going to go around. I''ll go ahead of time when you get married."


    As the blood of Shangguan family, after so many things, he is not willing to go back to face the father. And if he goes back with them, he still needs some time to calm down his feelings!


    So he decided to look around and see the outside world. It was a kind of freedom.


    Now, people have made a decision.


    "Oh, I almost forgot." Cloud dance suddenly thought of something!


    Then, there was a flash of light, and all the summoners in her contract ring were released.


    Just before people knew what cloud dance wanted to do, they saw cloud dance''s heart move, and bursts of strong and strange breath spread out!


    Then, she saw a succession of color light from her eyebrows, directly toward the contract animal eyebrows.


    She wants to take the contract back from their eyebrows and terminate it!


    When the crowd understood what was going on, they were all shocked.You should know that in general, once a contract animal is contracted, there are few people who can be released from the contract. Those with lower strength have no ability to terminate the contract at all.


    And the strength is strong, the contract beast is also strong enough, so no one will want to cancel.


    But I didn''t expect that cloud dance would directly begin to terminate the contract beast without warning.


    What''s going on?


    "Ah! Don''t numb me


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    "What''s the situation? What happened? "


    When cloud dance was ready to release the fifth summoner, she was finally stopped by a small stink.


    One by one, Hongling and other contract animals were summoned out, and they all stood beside her, feeling abandoned one after another.


    "When I contracted with you, it was forced by the situation. Now that the beast gate has been destroyed, I should not continue to let you follow me. So I will set you free and go home each Cloud dance should be said.


    Now that everything is stable, it''s time to give them freedom.


    After all, even people don''t like to be bound, let alone these spiritual beasts.


    "No! We''re not going Little stink was the first to protest, "I was hatched by you and grew up around you. Where do you want me to go?"


    "Yes, I was identified with you when I followed you. Do you want me to go back to the ice cellar under the ground?" Blue you frown way.


    "I am a broken soul. Where can I wander without a contract?" Bai Xueer opened her mouth.


    "Although I haven''t been with you for a long time, there are few human beings who can convince me. They have contracted with me through all kinds of hardships. Now, why should I terminate the contract?" Xiao Jiu doesn''t understand.


    "Master, I will not leave either..."


    One after another, the voice of opposition sounded, cloud dance only felt that the head would explode, but had to persuade one by one.


    "Little stink, don''t forget that you are a pure blood demon Huang, and Phoenix people can''t live without you. Red dragon, don''t forget your identity, now the war has just passed, your family still needs you to go back. And you... " Cloud dance one by one in the past, just after the noisy call animals have quiet down, but the face is still not willing.


    "Always by my side, you are doomed to be unable to be a separate existence. Only when you go back, can you become an independent existence. What''s more, it''s not that we can''t see you. When your task is completed, you can come to the human world to find me at any time. "


    The summoners looked at each other, and until now there were a few people who were reluctant to compromise.


    "Master, I am the ghost. If the contract is terminated, I will have nowhere to go, so let me follow you." Bai Xueer insists.


    "And me, I don''t want to go back to that ice cellar!" Blue you cold picked eyebrow to say.


    "Master, your blood is flowing in my body. Do you have the heart to drive me away?" Hongling exaggerates to say, that appearance amuses many people.


    Cloud dance has no choice but to smile, but after careful consideration, it seems that it is.


    So after careful consideration, they agreed to stay, but the others finally terminated the contract.


    When everything was over, cloud dance suddenly closed her eyes and sat down on the spot. She still remembered that there was a very important person in the chaos shop.


    For three years, he had not helped her for three years.


    "Heiao." Cloud dance consciousness into chaos hall, looking in front of this do not know how many times to help their own shadow.


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, she did not really see his face.


    However, this does not seem to be very important, the important thing is that she will always be grateful to him.


    After all, too much has happened along the way, and he has helped and given too much


    Black Ao opened his eyes, do not know if it is an illusion, even in that pair of always calm eyes saw a touch of reluctant and gratification.


    "You did it."


    Cloud dance nodded: "yes, I did. Now I come to fulfill my promise."


    Black Ao sighed a sigh, vaguely visible on his face a rare smile: "good."


    Both of them were not talkative people, and Yunwu started without saying a word.


    After a stick of incense, it drove the chaos hall and really liberated heiao.


    "In the future, we will meet." Black Ao like an elder general, finally only left these eight words and left directly.


    Cloud dance looks at the empty chaos hall and hides the gratitude and reluctance in my heart


    ¡­¡­


    Human world.


    Gao Yu and Leng Qingshui returned to the human world the day after Yunwu woke up, so when Yunwu and others came back, the cloud family had already begun to rebuild.


    Cloud dance made a decision to combine the killer corps and the cloud family army together, collectively referred to as the cloud family army. From now on, it will guard the cloud family. I believe that with the existence of this force, the future cloud family will never encounter any trouble again in the human world and the upper world!"Little fellow, I will not accompany you." The Dragon inclines evil to take advantage of nobody''s time in the cloud dance ear side whispers, "I still have to go back to prepare the bride price."

 Chapter 1404

    Yunwu''s cheek was red and she looked at him angrily.


    They had a night''s quarrel that night, and then slept for a long time the next day.


    Although there is the existence of the border, no one broke in, but when out of the border to see the anxious faces of people outside, Yunwu was directly shy.


    And what''s more depressing is that they seem to have done something too obvious. Since then, everyone''s eyes have been lovely and ambiguous.


    Cloud dance in the heart of some dark depression, but still feel very satisfied.


    At least, she obeyed her heart.


    However, the only bad thing is that these days, the two people get along all day long, and the evil dragon is more unscrupulous.


    Sometimes I don''t know how to control it, but I really want to cry without tears.


    The "gentleman" has always been used to describe "lecherous" after serving meat.


    Seeing the cloud dance like this, the Dragon Qing evil is a light voice smile, in her lips light peck, this just said: "remember to think of me, good at home waiting for me."


    After that, before cloud dance glares at him again, he flies away directly, leaving Yunwu alone in the room waiting for the next person to discuss business.


    In the following days, the marriage between longqingxie and Yunwu spread all over the upper world and the human world.


    And the Dragon Qing evil also does not avoid taboo, picked a good day will be rich betrothal gifts sent over, all the way publicity, make people all know.


    Everyone is telling the legend between the two, and even looking forward to what kind of wedding it will be.


    Even Shangguan, who went out to travel around, was always able to talk about the couple.


    "Well, you''re the only one in the world who shows love." Shangguan had no choice but to shake his head. It was hard to avoid some bitterness in his heart, but he was convinced by the defeat.


    It''s almost time for them to get married. Since they can hear about the two people no matter where they are, Shangguan decides to go directly to have a look.


    After drinking the wine in the wine pot, Shangguan went directly to the human world.


    ¡­¡­


    The day before the wedding.


    The sky is cloudless, sunny, and lively.


    "Do you feel that today''s imperial city is breathless." In the teahouse, someone asked people around.


    "Yes, I feel that the whole imperial city is occupied by masters. I feel that I am oppressed."


    "I''m afraid it''s the ninth miss of cloud mansion who wants to get married. So many masters have come to our imperial city."


    "That''s the one who helped us drive back the beast gate."


    People are talking about what kind of people came to the Imperial City, so that the air in the city is full of a strong pressure.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s less than a day away from the wedding of Yunwu dragon. It''s noon. It''s supposed to be a lunch break, but the whole imperial city is boiling because everyone is talking about the wedding of cloud dance.


    The Yunjia mansion in the imperial city was surrounded by a steady stream of people.


    "General gongxiyun has a good son-in-law!"


    "General Yun, it''s really enviable to have such a good daughter."


    There was a lot of congratulation. Standing at the door to greet Yun lengyi, he was smiling and thanking each other.


    The cloud house is surrounded by the people of the cloud family army. They are closely guarded up and down, very vigilant.


    And the people in the cloud house, one by one, are busy, running around, but everyone''s face, are brimming with excited smile.


    Because today, it may be the busiest and most beautiful time in the cloud mansion for so many years.


    All the experts from all walks of life gathered in the cloud house, making the whole cloud house have an unprecedented powerful pressure, so that all the civilians around are afraid to get close to it.


    When Shangguan stepped into the gate of the cloud mansion, he saw that the large courtyard of Yunfu was full of familiar faces. They were in groups, joking and laughing together. Many of these people were fighting side by side with themselves and others.


    Shoulder was patted suddenly, Shangguan turned his head and saw Meng Bai standing behind him. He couldn''t help laughing: "it''s been a long time no see."


    During this period, it has been three months unconsciously.


    "Yes, long time no see." Meng Bai laughed and patted Shangguan on the shoulder and hooked up with Shangguan: "time flies. I thought these days should be tough. I didn''t expect that cloud dance would get married so soon."


    Shangguan laughed and sighed.


    They walked into the cloud house side by side. There were many familiar people in the cloud house. They all went forward to greet Shangguan and others. For a time, it was very lively.


    "Ah, isn''t nangongyi over there?" Meng Bai suddenly patted Shangguan on the shoulder, pointed to a place, exclaimed in surprise, and then waved to the other side, shouting: "nangongyi! This wayAlways dressed in white, Nangong Yi is as elegant as an immortal. Her appearance of light clouds and gentle breeze is always incompatible with the people around her.


    He turned his head and looked at Shangguan and finally showed a smile. Not far away, he nodded slightly. Then he came over.


    "I think you''ve had a good time recently." Someone said after him.


    In a word, everyone laughed and looked around. Situ LAN and Qi yese also came.


    A group of people got together again.


    "Well, I don''t know if Mu Xiuming will come today." Shangguan asked with a smile.


    "The state affairs and family affairs need to be sorted out. I guess mu Xiuming has to be busy and forget the wedding of Xiaowu." Meng Bai laughs and looks around.


    "How can I forget it? If I forget it, I''m sorry for our friendship!" Shangguan joked and began to search around for familiar figures.


    At this time, I suddenly saw a person walking slowly towards this side among the crowd.


    And her appearance, let everybody can''t help but look sideways.


    "Cloud dance is coming!"


    "Miss nine is out!"


    When seeing cloud dance coming out of the house, almost all the people began to come forward and congratulate cloud dance.


    Cloud dance smiles and nods one by one, which is very beautiful and dignified.


    "Little dance! This way Meng Bai waved and cried with a smile.


    Shangguan stood next to Meng Bai and looked at the more beautiful woman. Coming from there, he felt that the whole body was shining with light, so that all the people around him could not move their eyes.


    Finally, the woman who has been hanging on her heart is going to marry the man she loves most.


    Shangguan mouth slightly raised, the sun is very dazzling, let Shangguan feel some can not open his eyes, sour and astringent.


    What''s the feeling in your heart? I can''t tell you the truth.


    But it''s a perfect thing, isn''t it?


    Shangguan raised his head and gave a brilliant smile to the cloud Dance: "Congratulations, Xiao Wu, it''s your big day."


    "You are all here." Yunwu smiles and looks at this group of people. From the beginning of the battle, they have been accompanying themselves to this step. How much blood and tears have passed through? These people are the most valuable people in this life.


    "What about Mu Xiuming? It''s not here yet Cloud dance asked with a smile: "can''t be busy to attend to come over?"


    "How can it be? I can forget anyone''s affairs. If I forget you on such an important day, how can I be worthy of our life and death friends?" A very bright voice suddenly came from the door.


    All the people turned their heads and looked. Mu Xiuming came slowly towards several people from the crowd.


    As soon as he approached, mu Xiuming suddenly arched his hand and bowed solemnly to cloud dance, saying, "congratulations on cloud dance''s wedding tomorrow."


    The crowd was stunned, even the cloud dance was stunned there, a face at a loss.


    "Why, suddenly so polite?" Meng Bai''s voice is a little cautious, expressing his doubts.


    Mu Xiuming''s mouth suddenly raised a big smile. He straightened up and suddenly hugged Shangguan Meng Bai around him. He laughed and said, "long time no see. I really miss you all the time."


    All of them breathed their breath, but the cloud dance laughed and shook his head: "all of a sudden, it''s really confusing to be so polite."


    "I don''t know where the Longqing evil man is. Why didn''t he come out with you?" Mu Xiuming looks at the cloud dance curiously.


    "Yes, yes, it''s usually girls who haven''t been released from the cabinet. Can''t you see people before the wedding? Why did you come out, but the Dragon didn''t come out? " Shangguan colludes with mu Xiuming and Meng Bai''s shoulder and asks with a smile.


    On hearing the girl who had not left the cabinet, Yunwu''s face suddenly flew a touch of red cloud, and coughed gently to ease the embarrassment in her heart. She said, "he is meeting some important guests, so he can''t make it for the time being."


    "Hello, Hello, Hello, what are the important guests? You mean we are not important guests anymore!"


    Shangguan rolled his eyes and turned his head to several people around him: "let''s go. Let''s go. It''s scattered. It turns out that we''re no longer important to the evil dragon. It''s so sad."


    Everyone pretended to be disappointed and turned around to go.


    All of a sudden, I heard a very lazy laugh coming from my ear, with a smile in it and a threat in the smile: "if you dare to step out of this gate, I will beat you home and not go back."


    The voice has not yet dropped, when the public turn back.


    Long Qingxie didn''t know when he came to Yunwu''s side. Without concealing it, he put the bracelet around the cloud dance''s waist. The corners of his mouth were full of evil spirits: "do you still need me to treat you? Immediately began to meet the wind banquet, do not hurry to the kitchen to help carry things, my family has been busy


    "The evil dragon! Return the beauty to enslave us Several people can''t help but howl out, but everyone''s steps, have already walked toward the cloud house.


    Gradually, the table was almost set up, and the guests were seated one after another. They were talking and laughing, drinking tea and chatting, and yunqi came out.Yunqi, who is highly respected, makes people around him bow their hands to greet him.

 Chapter 1405

    "God knows what we''ve been through!" Shangguan and the hot Tucao sitting beside him make complaints about the guests. Let''s serve tea and water


    Nangongyi is sitting at the table with a teacup in his hand. He turns slowly with his eyes slightly narrowed. He looks at the cloud dance and the Dragon Qingxie standing there. They are sweet and tired together, and they are thoughtful.


    Destiny can be changed. What else can''t be done by cloud dance?


    Nangong Yi chuckles in her heart. The cloud dance really makes people feel very unpredictable and admirable. I don''t know why there is a feeling of loss mixed with happiness in her heart, which makes Nangong Yi very tangled and can''t help falling into meditation.


    When she learned that it was her destiny to be with cloud dance, Nangong Yi was actually insipid at the beginning. As for her slow emotion, she also took her in her eyes and hid it a little bit.


    However, from the very beginning, he was very clear that she was not a person willing to accept the fate, was she?


    It is also because of this that he has been following her all the way and witnessed all this with his own eyes.


    In fact, his inner complexity is very clear to him.


    Up to now, standing beside Yunwu is the Dragon Qingxie who is about to become her husband.


    And Nangong Yi also can''t help but smile, cover up the bottom of the eyes that the last point of sour.


    Turning his head and catching a glimpse of Qi yese''s hand sitting beside him, his mood gradually began to calm down. He looked up at Qi yese, who happened to turn his head to look at him.


    This has always been cold face silent Qi night, and then see his eyes turn around, eyes show a smile, the corner of the mouth also slightly up.


    Nangong Yi also smiles.


    At this moment, it seems that everything is in silence.


    "Little one." Dragon Qingxie stood beside the cloud dance, slightly bent down and whispered in her ear, "after tomorrow, you will be my man."


    Cloud dance heart is sweet as honey, even if it is as cold as her, but her face is also with a trace of shame, two faint red clouds lingering in her cheek, let her originally beautiful face, but also a few other amorous feelings, added a few smoke and fire breath.


    Looking at the people around him, the dragon''s heart becomes soft and soft.


    "That''s good." Dragon Qingxie passed her and said, "tomorrow, I will take advantage of this opportunity to tell people in the world that you are my man, and no one can make your idea."


    His voice was as evil as ever, but full of affection.


    After listening to the cloud dance pink face red, for their wedding, she is also full of expectations.


    ¡­¡­


    The setting sun finally sank in the flow of people. Soon, the whole imperial city was coated with orange.


    Finally, when it comes to the meal point, the whole cloud house is filled with a smell of food. Yunwu and longqingxie come to everyone together with yunqi and yunlengyi.


    Seeing that the protagonist of the wedding finally arrived, all the guests in this room stopped talking and all looked up at the people above.


    "First of all, thank you all for coming to my daughter''s wedding." Yun lengyi stood at the front of a table and said with a smile: "today, we all came all the way to come. I''m very moved. After having dinner today, we''ll stay in Yun''s house for a while and wait for the arrival of the golden day tomorrow."


    The whole seat was filled with laughter and joy.


    Yunqi also narrowed her eyes with a smile. After the war and the loss of relatives and pain, yunqi was very old. But now, she is really happy for Yunwu.


    Long Qingxie turns his head and looks at the cloud dance around him. With a smile, he looks up at the sky, but he is suddenly stunned.


    I saw above the sky, suddenly a black cloud rolling, not until other people found abnormal time, suddenly the ground began to shake.


    "Ding Ding..." All the wine glasses on the table were jingling, and everyone stood up in doubt. However, most of them were experts from all walks of life, but there was no confusion. Everyone turned to the sky at the same time and frowned,


    "what''s going on?"


    "Where did the earthquake happen?"


    Shangguan and others frowned, all aware of the bad news. They took out their weapons and looked around with vigilance.


    The ground has gradually split into cracks. Even the walls of Yunfu house have been cracked, and countless flying debris have fallen down. A lot of wine on the table has also been thrown to the ground, and bricks and tiles have fallen, which makes people around them cry out of danger and avoid them one after another.


    Cloud dance''s heart is not good, just want to turn to ask long Qingxie, suddenly saw long Qingxie''s face a burst of pale, frown tight, hands dead grasp the table.


    "Evil, what''s wrong with you?" Cloud dance suddenly has an unexpected premonition.


    But her hand had just touched the shoulder of long Qingxie, and she suddenly saw that his face was horribly white, his teeth clenched, and his expression of cloud dancing was suddenly dignified.


    "Qing Xie, do you know..." The words have not finished, the Dragon Qing evil suddenly burst out with a mouthful of blood.In the crowd''s exclamation, the Dragon Qingxie suddenly fell to the ground, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, as if something had exploded from his body.


    Yunwu''s face turned pale in an instant. She went two steps to help the dragon''s evil spirits, but suddenly saw a black light coming out of the dragon''s body.


    Dragon Qing evil pain wail out of the sound, so that the people around him are moved.


    Yin cold evil Qi covers everything around in an instant.


    All of them thought that this would happen.


    "What''s wrong with you? Wake up!" Cloud dance is very anxious, rushed forward, want to help dragon Qing evil.


    But I didn''t expect that the dragon lying on the ground suddenly raised his hand and pushed the cloud dance out. His expression was very dignified, and he said with a trembling voice, "don''t get close to me, leave quickly!"


    Long Qingxie''s appearance scared the guests below. Naturally, he also scared Yun lengyi and Yun Qi.


    Dragon Qingxie forced himself to stand up from the ground. He covered his chest, as if something in his body had been broken. Suddenly, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Evil, what''s wrong with you?" Cloud dance saw this, a burst of panic, rushed to support him.


    But longqingxie pushed her away. She wanted to get closer to her again. At this time, a black light burst out of his body.


    The evil Qi of yin and cold engulfed all around, and the cloud danced with terror. Seeing that she still wanted to run over, the Dragon Qingxie quickly stretched out his hand and said, "don''t come here!"


    Then he covered his chest and ran out.


    At the moment, the sky outside is already dark as night. The strong people from all walks of life who have just settled in are also shocked. They seem to have sensed something, and they are going out of the door one after another.


    Long Qingxie also felt the darkness in front of him. He held the wall and staggered forward. The blood in his mouth was dripping all the way. He held the wall and gasped violently.


    All of a sudden, a black light in the sky enveloped the evil dragon, leaving no room for the dragon to fight back, and collapsed on the ground in an instant.


    With the cloud dance behind him, seeing this situation, a trace of anxiety flashed in her eyes. She bit her lips and ran toward the dragon.


    However, before they got close to him, they were blocked by something.


    It turned out that there was an invisible boundary around the dragon!


    The black light endlessly devoured the Dragon Qingxie. The Dragon Qingxie''s hands drooped and roared to the sky with a look of pain.


    Seeing this, Yunwu flashed a purple light in her hand, and a simple broadsword appeared in her hand. She raised it and waved it


    "Kuang dang..."


    It was as if he had cut some iron, and made a sound like a bell.


    Because of the repulsive force of the boundary, the cloud dance retreated several steps. She snorted, and a touch of fishy sweetness welled up in her throat.


    Forcefully pressed down the blood from the throat, the purple fighting spirit on the cloud dance knife flashed again. The Dragon Qingxie saw her like this and cried out with worry: "cloud dance, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Cloud dance answers a, ruthlessly toward this border to cut.


    "Kuang dang..."


    The sound is bigger than before. The purple spiritual power is also instantly eaten back when it meets the boundary, and the purple light shoots on the cloud dance''s body.


    All of a sudden, cloud dance like a withered butterfly, was knocked down to the ground, her chest pain, a mouthful of blood, from the mouth gushed out.


    "Cloud dance!" Seeing that Yunwu was injured, long Qingxie roared. Heartache made him forget the pain in his body. When he saw cloud dance staggering to his feet, he had to use his spiritual power to stop it:


    "Yunwu, don''t waste your energy. You can''t break the boundary


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t want you to have an accident!"


    Cloud dance in the eyes of a flash of firm color, she is such a person, not to achieve the goal, never give up!


    Standing up, the aura of his body instantly rushed to the ancient broadsword on his right hand.


    At the same time, Hongling baixue''er and Lanyou also appeared behind her. They took each side and made mysterious gestures. At that time, the aura in her body flowed to the cloud dance.


    At the moment, the big knives in Yunwu''s hands have already vibrated. The purple fighting spirit is like an electric arc, swimming on the knife, and Yunwu''s hands are holding the big knife and splitting hard


    The sword''s intention was to smash all the houses not far away. However, there was no reaction from the boundary outside the Dragon Qingxie''s body. The black light column was still swimming around the dragon''s body.


    Longqingxie lies on the invisible border, watching the cloud dance falling a few feet away, and his eyes and canthus are cracked!


    "Cloud dance!" He roared, and his voice was like a wild animal coming out through the thick black fog, which moved the spectators around him.


    However, what surprised them most was cloud dance. This woman, who had been seriously injured, still covered her chest and stood up again.


    "Master Bai Xueer around them cried out worried, but she didn''t even look at them. She just clenched the big knife in her hand and murmured: "continue!""No!"

 Chapter 1406

    Inside the boundary, the Dragon Qingxie beats the invisible boundary.


    He had never been so desperate as this moment. He saw his woman fighting for himself outside, and her body was lifted out like a puppet again.


    But as if she didn''t hear his roar, she stood up unsteadily again, reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth, and then continued to inject spiritual power into the big knife in her hand.


    Attack after attack, but it was lifted again and again, but cloud dance is like a puppet man who doesn''t know the pain at the moment, falls down, stands up again and continues to attack!


    Her body had already been broken, and her plain clothes had become bloody clothes, but she did not stop. Her fierce strength shocked and moved all the people present!


    Shangguan and others also attacked again and again, but they were also hit by the rebound again and again


    Seeing this scene, gradually, a man stood up and helped cloud dance attack the border. Later, more and more people came out. They gathered around the border and made efforts towards the border!


    Inside, the Dragon Qingxie''s eyes were red with blood, and the black column of light kept swallowing him, making his limbs weak, and even moving was difficult. He could only watch and watch her hurt for him. His heart was extremely painful, but he was also very grateful.


    Thank you for loving me so much.


    A trace of sadness flashed through the eyes of longqingxie. When people were shocked again, the figure of longqingxie disappeared in the light column.


    The black column of light disappeared, and the sky became bright. What had just happened was like a dream. However, all the wounds on the ground recorded what should have happened here.


    "Ah


    Cloud dance got up and looked at the intact ground in the middle. The people who disappeared suddenly roared into the sky with a shrill voice and endless aftershocks. All around were pathetic.


    For a long time, the sound was so great that the cloud dance''s body seemed to fall apart.


    ¡­¡­


    Bedroom!


    "How about it? What happened to my granddaughter? " Yunqi looks worried and looks at mu Xiuming, who is holding the cloud dance.


    At this time, mu Xiuming can still see his confusion, but it is not difficult to see his locked brow and more and more dignified face.


    And in the bedroom, Nangong Yi and others are present, each of them is a bit embarrassed, but no one has the mind to pay attention to their own some of this.


    All their thoughts were now on the comatose woman with a white face on the bed.


    Looking at me, I saw you slowly, and I turned my head I''m sorry


    The last three words almost changed everyone''s face.


    What do you mean?


    No way?


    Or


    "What''s going on here? Make it clear. " Yunqi''s voice trembled as she tightened her heart.


    Mu Xiuming sighed heavily. Looking at the seriously injured and unconscious Yunwu on the bed, he patted his forehead: "Yunwu didn''t have much injury, but what caused her coma was that there was a reverse force in her body that was gradually swallowing the spiritual power in her body. It was like two opposing forces, which ran into each other in Yunwu''s body, and no one had ever done so Give up. "


    "Since you know the situation, can''t you eliminate that power? Or treatment? "


    Mu Xiuming no longer talks, but his eyes and brows are full of pain.


    Treatment?


    Now, with the collision of the two forces in Yunwu''s body, he can''t use the usual treatment. If there is a way, he will never blame himself like this.


    As a doctor, he couldn''t do anything in the face of the patient, and he couldn''t do anything with his friends. He couldn''t breathe. He could only shake his head helplessly.


    "Mu Xiuming, after all, is the medical skill of the wood world. Otherwise, let''s invite some people to have a look." At this time, Yun lengyi suddenly opened his mouth, and it was not difficult to see the worry on his face.


    And Yun lengyi''s words, of course, are the only way to do it at this time.


    Yunqi immediately orders to go down!


    Other people, while worrying about the injury of cloud dance, also want to think about what happened before?


    However, some people who have participated in the war of beast gate think that the black light suddenly falling from the sky is similar to that suddenly shrouded on the Dragon Qingxie during the war?


    What on earth is that?


    Where the hell has the Dragon gone?


    Long Qing evil is not there, cloud dance is seriously injured.


    The days that were supposed to be hot and bustling disappeared in an instant.


    "General! general! Here comes the doctor At the moment when everyone was at a loss, the announcement came to mind outside the door.


    "Come in, please! Yunqi and yunlengyi quickly stand up and greet the people in person.


    The visitor was an old man. As soon as he came in, he was directly dragged to the bedside of Yunwu to start diagnosis and treatment.


    Mu Xiuming and others also stood up anxiously waiting for the result.


    It is clear that there are people in the room, but all of them dare not come out. Mu Xiuming holds his fist tightly and only hates himself. At this time, if only he could master all the things that doctors in the world can do.Lying on the bed, the cloud dance looks pale, the two forces in the body constantly collide, sometimes gentle, sometimes serious, when the two forces touch the most intense, cloud dance will suddenly a mouthful of blood gushing out!


    One side immediately someone took a veil to wipe her clean, cloud dance did not know all this, still fell into a coma.


    Half tone!


    "I''m sorry, general Yun. I really can''t do anything about it. Miss, this situation is really strange! I have never seen it before The old man, with a pale face, knelt on the ground with a thump.


    Yun lengyi sighed heavily and waved to let him leave.


    Mu Xiuming''s medical skills are not low. Now that the old man is the highest in the whole country, he has no way. Who else has a way


    Yun lengyi frowned tightly, and the grief of his eyes was obvious.


    "Is this destiny..." Yunqi sighed and said.


    Looking at the cloud dance on the bed, Yun lengyi is heartbroken. With a red eye rim, he simply flicks his sleeve out.


    Nangong Yi and others sat in a house beside them, all silent.


    For a long time, Shangguan finally couldn''t sit still, patted the table and stood up: "you can''t think of a way! Now small five has become like this! You all have a word! All of us have traveled for such a long time. How much knowledge do you have? Can''t we do anything about it? "


    The expression of the crowd was more depressed.


    Now, long Qingxie disappeared, cloud dance coma, the cloud family in a panic, the whole imperial city is also a sigh.


    "Now, the first thing we can do is to stabilize the experts from all walks of life. In this case, we will inevitably encounter some emotional people and do something." Nangong Yi said, eyes slightly narrow, seems to be thinking about something.


    "These people have a deep friendship with us. If something like this happens to the little dragon dance, there must be a lot of people clamoring for revenge. As soon as the beast gate was removed, the morale of the Yun family army was even higher. "


    Mu Xiuming frowned and said, "what we need to do now is, first, try to find more doctors and try to treat Xiaowu. Second, we should stabilize the whole human world, prevent the generation of rumors, so as to avoid the turbulence of the people''s hearts. At the same time, we should also stabilize the officers and men, so that they do not act rashly. Third, send some calm people to look for the whereabouts of longqingxie and bring back the most important news. "


    Everyone nodded seriously, and then began to discuss specific actions.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the Imperial City, which was supposed to be decorated with lights, became extremely dull, and even a variety of rumors spread out.


    "Oh, what a good day. Such a thing happened. It''s really Heaven is jealous of talents... " In the tavern, someone sighed.


    "It''s not only heaven who envies talents, but also beauties! What a wonderful couple of new people, or a great benefactor of the whole human world and the upper world. How could you say that such a thing happened? Alas... "


    "Ah?" Someone suddenly thought of something and said, "do you think it will be the beast gate..."


    "How could it be? The old nest of beast gate has been brought! And even if it''s beast gate, do they dare to make trouble? I think it may be from another place... "


    "My God! also! Is it another beast gate


    As soon as this statement came out, people around him turned pale and looked at each other, and no one dared to say anything more.


    Although the beast gate is destroyed, the impression that I have brought to you is really too deep. It has left indelible traces in the hearts of everyone who has experienced it.


    Now that peace is finally achieved, a sense of fear that spreads from the bottom of my heart attacks people''s hearts when I think of going back to the days of the past.


    The same argument takes place in all parts of the human world and the upper world.


    In the cloud family, everyone is still at a loss about the symptoms of cloud dance. As soon as Yun Qi is worried, he simply publishes a call for post in his own name on the bulletin boards of the whole imperial city to gather famous doctors from all walks of life.


    Cloud dance has a great favor to the whole human world. All the people in all walks of life know that cloud dance is the leader of the cloud family army and helps them eliminate the beast gate.


    Therefore, as soon as the imperial edict was issued, doctors from all walks of life came.


    For a time, the cloud family members crowded.


    But none of them could say why, and almost all the answers were the same: there were two forces in her body fighting each other, which made her unconscious.


    But how to stop this phenomenon? No one can say it.


    On the other hand, Yun lengyi also gathered many officers and soldiers and those who came to attend the wedding ceremony to comfort the people.


    "Ladies and gentlemen Yunlengyi stood in the courtyard of the cloud family, watching the whole courtyard filled with righteous indignation of the masters, and was moved by the loyalty of these people.


    But the same, more sad for the status quo: "thank you very much for coming to my daughter''s wedding, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. So now I can only say sorry to you. If you have something else, you can leave by yourself. When we find our good son-in-law and cure our daughter, we will invite you again! "

 Chapter 1407

    A big man with beard suddenly stood up and yelled: "general Yun, this is your fault. When Miss Yun and young Xia long took us all to attack the beast gate, everything was in the lead. To be honest, it was a great feat to kill them! Now that they are in trouble, are we going to be ungrateful and stand by? "


    "General Yun! As long as you give orders, we are willing to go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire for Miss Yun! "


    Yun lengyi''s face flashed a touch of movement, "to be honest, now we have no clue, but we don''t want to delay you. And The troublemaker is afraid of... "


    I didn''t say anything later, but everyone understood.


    "General Yun, don''t belittle yourself. With so many of us, are we afraid we can''t cope with it? "


    Yunqi and yunlengyi look at each other and shake their heads one after another: I''m afraid they can''t handle it.


    "Let''s talk about it. If it hadn''t been for the cloud dance and the dragon''s evil spirits that they led us to defeat the beast gate, would we have such a good day now?"


    The big man turned his head and looked at the people behind him. They all nodded and became more firm: "I don''t want to see our Savior become like this. I''m a big old man. I don''t know how to be stupid or polite. But I know how to repay gratitude. I believe these brothers behind me will not give up on this. Do you think so?"


    The group of people behind them, because of the words of the big man, actually all clamored up and said nothing to leave. They had to swear to death and cut the Harmer alive.


    Shangguan couldn''t help crying and laughing in the room. He turned his head to look at several people around him: "these people are really righteous. Now they don''t even know who they are. If they go on like this, general Yun will be out of control."


    "Yes, what can we do? Someone must come forward to suppress this matter. They don''t care about generals and ministers. This group of people is most loyal. I''m afraid that ten cattle can''t be pulled back."


    Is saying, suddenly saw a man running in from outside, all people are wondering who this person is, Shangguan suddenly exclaimed: "little stink?"


    The little stink didn''t catch his breath, so he nodded in a hurry.


    Shangguan was so surprised that he went up and sat him down. Meng Bai poured him a cup of water and asked, "how did you come?"


    Since the termination of the contract, little stink went back to the Phoenix clan circle. He had come to attend the cloud dance wedding today, but he didn''t expect to hear that something happened yesterday.


    He came almost without stopping.


    "Something has happened to me. Can I not come? What''s going on?"


    For cloud dance, he is much more nervous than other contract animals.


    However, without waiting for others to speak, he also said, "by the way, my father is here, as if he knows something. He is talking with Ma Ma''s grandfather in the room over there."


    Shangguan turns his head and sees that Yun Qi, who was originally beside Yun lengyi, has disappeared.


    When Nangong Yi heard the speech, he felt a little relieved. "If your father comes, it''s estimated that there are some ways."


    Nangong Yi''s words naturally let Meng Bai and other people feel a little relieved.


    At this time, however, it did not seem to be stable outside.


    Although sometimes many people are good at doing things, but many people are also more trouble.


    Nangong Yi stood up and went to the door: "I''ll talk to general Yun. You wait here first."


    He pushed the door out.


    Nangong Yi came out, and the little stink also showed up. The noise and excitement of the crowd was finally suppressed. After all, no matter nangongyi or xiaostink, everyone knew their identity very well.


    ¡­¡­


    Night.


    Led by yunqi, the dark beast comes to the room of Yunwu.


    When seeing the cloud dance, the little stink can''t help but red eyes: "how can hemp become like this? What the hell is going on


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one could say why.


    At this time, the dark beast looked forward, pupil suddenly constricted, can not help but exclaimed: "what a powerful force!"


    Powerful power?


    As soon as the words came out, all the people focused their eyes on him.


    The dark beast realized that he had made a mistake. After lifting his eyes deeply, he said faintly: "there are two forces in her body, and one of them is probably the strength left over from that day."


    Mu Xiuming nodded and said, "we have checked out this before, but no one can deal with it."


    "Of course." The dark beast was silent for a moment and then said, "her internal strength is too strong, and another force is also powerful and weird. If I don''t feel wrong, the other force is the power of darkness, and..."


    "And what?"


    Stop when you''re talking. Isn''t it really urgent!


    "Besides, even I can''t get rid of that dark power." This is the reason why he stopped talking.


    You know, he is the evil beast of darkness, which originates from the darkness. If even he can''t eliminate the power of darkness, it can be imagined how far it has reached!As soon as this word comes out, everyone''s face changes in silence.


    Are they so helpless?


    Seeing the faces of the people, the dark beast could only go on saying, "but there is another way, which is to rely on her own. When the power in her body reaches a relative balance, or if she can swallow that external force, she will wake up, as for us It''s not appropriate to intervene. "


    In fact, isn''t it the same as not saying it?


    Yun lengyi asked: "is this the only way? Can we just wait and see? "


    "That''s right." The dark beast said, "maybe you can keep looking for a doctor. Maybe We can still find it... "


    But this sentence has no credibility at all.


    Looking at the depressed faces of the people, Shangguan simply stood up and said, "yes! I think no matter how possible, we should try. There will always be some hidden masters in the world. Even if there is only a little possibility, we should hold on to them! "


    When they heard the speech, they all nodded their heads.


    Hope is better than no hope.


    The imperial edict of searching for doctors is still going on, and the task of finding the strong is also unfolding behind the scenes, but there is no clue.


    ¡­¡­


    Three months passed in a flash.


    Yunwu didn''t wake up all the time, but what was amazing was that her abdomen became bigger every day, just like a pregnant woman with a baby


    This day!


    "Doctor, please come in. The lady is right here." A maid with a gray haired old man into the room of cloud dance, at this time in addition to cloud dance, only Qi night.


    Since this period of time, we have been waiting for cloud dance to wake up.


    Seeing the doctor come in, Qi yese gets up quickly, which is the first person in these days.


    Although they knew that there was little hope, Yun lengyi, Yun Qi and Shangguan never gave up looking for doctors, and even many hermit experts were invited here.


    "Thank you." Qi night to the old man politely said, and then let to one side, let his doctor for cloud dance diagnosis and treatment, he is a face worried in the side.


    After a long time, the old man finally opened his eyes. His eyes were full of doubts.


    "How about it?" Qi asked in a hurry.


    The old man shook his head and said, "looking at its shape, it should be a disease of pregnancy, just..."


    Hearing the word "just", Qi night''s heart suddenly sank.


    For a long time, I don''t know how many times it is. Almost every doctor''s words are the same. Qi yese has even guessed what the old man is going to say next.


    Sure enough, the doctor immediately said, "it''s just that there''s no pulse that a pregnant woman should have..."


    Qi night sighed, but shook his head, "Mr. Lao."


    "Shame, shame. Miss''s pulse is so rare. I''m incompetent It''s incompetent... " The old man said with shame and left under the guidance of the maid.


    Qi night frowned at the edge of the bed, line of sight in the cloud dance has obviously raised on the abdomen stay for a long time.


    Now cloud dance seems to be more powerful, just standing by the bed can vaguely feel the constant collision of two forces in her body.


    It''s just that compared with three months ago, no matter how fierce the collision of these forces is, it will not affect cloud dance.


    Qi yese sighed, "Xiaowu, when can you wake up..."


    "Creak --" a, the door was opened again, the small odor rate came in first.


    As soon as the little stink came in, he ran directly to the cloud dance on the bed. While walking, he asked Qi night: "what''s the matter with numbness? No call yet? Did the doctor just now have no way? Do you want a doctor today... "


    A series of questions seem to be thinking about Qi night, but the little stinky eyes are always on the cloud dance.


    Until the cloud dance around to see and the day before there was no change in the cloud dance, the small stink can not help but sigh.


    There were Shangguan and others who came in after him. Even Bai Xueer, LAN you and Hongling also came. After being summoned from that day, because of the cloud dance coma, they were not admitted to the ring and fell asleep, but were outside.


    What''s more strange is that their contractual relationship with cloud dance is completely cut off by something.


    In fact, this situation is very rare.


    They are as if they were completely independent, not bound by contract.


    But if they can choose, they would rather choose to be able to sense the contact of the contract, at least then they can know the situation of cloud dance.


    "Well You don''t feel anything about her now? " Red fire dragon sighed and asked the white snow son several people around him.Red fire dragon did not return to the dragon clan. At least, during the period when cloud dance was still in coma, he could not go away.

 Chapter 1408

    White snow son three people helpless shake head.


    "Don''t say it''s the feeling of the master''s present situation. I even feel that the existence of the contract has become very weak." Lan You frowned and said in a cold voice, "I''m really afraid if I go on like this again..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Hongling glared at him and interrupted, "didn''t you see that all three of us are OK? There is a contract. If there is something wrong with the master, we should also be affected. If we have no influence, it means that the master is OK! "


    "That said, but the contract is getting weaker and weaker. Is it the master who doesn''t want us Or is the contract being swallowed up? " Bai Xueer frowned and said.


    Little stink stood up from the bed. "My father had something to do with the family a few days ago, so he went back. Today, he is coming here. When he arrives, let him have a look, maybe he can sense something."


    Hearing the speech, everyone nodded.


    Anyway, the dark beast seems to have a better way than the healers!


    Therefore, the people will patiently wait for the arrival of the dark beast.


    Not long ago, Meng Bai said a surprise "come", and people have raised the spirit.


    Sure enough, but for a moment, the dark beast appeared in the room.


    The dark beast had just entered the door, frowned, and then walked quickly to the bed


    "What?" Shangguan and others were stunned and put their eyes on him one after another, trying to make him continue to speak.


    But the dark beast did not answer. Instead, he went directly to Yunwu''s side and observed it carefully. Finally, he closed his eyes and carefully examined the situation in Yunwu''s body.


    The crowd did not dare to come out, for fear of disturbing him.


    After a long time, the dark beast opened his eyes solemnly.


    "The dark power of the power within her has indeed strengthened, and More and more like me... "


    As soon as the words came out, people''s faces became a little strange.


    Like his breath?


    Why is this so awkward? How to say, it should be the same as the breath of dragon Qingxie?


    "Wait!" Shangguan suddenly said, "I remember that the power of the dragon is like darkness. In this way, the power of the dragon''s evil spirit remains in Xiaowu''s body. It should be pregnant."


    "But I have carefully checked that there is no breath of life in that dark force." The dark beast threw a basin of cold water on Shangguan at the next sentence, "although the stomach is a little bit big, if there is no breath of life, either you are not pregnant, or It could be stillbirth. "


    "Stillbirth?"


    Everyone exclaimed with one voice.


    Originally thought it was a great tragedy to be forced to separate the day before the wedding. These days, they are eager to prove that cloud dance has children, how much can make cloud dance have the power to wake up.


    But now, this hope is shattered.


    If cloud dance really wakes up, does not see the dragon to pour evil, the child that oneself conceives is still a stillborn child, this is how to hit the human thing!


    "I''m just speculating." When the dark beast saw that the faces of the people were too heavy, he could not help speaking, but his words were not convincing.


    "Ah? Isn''t Nangong Yi back to divination? Isn''t it that we can send the result today? Maybe They can tell us what to do, maybe they can find a way to wake up the little dance, maybe... " Mu Xiuming suddenly said.


    Because there has been no clue, Nangong Yi finally can''t help looking for his father.


    Although their Nangong family is famous for their divination, sometimes they can''t do everything. What''s more, there is a saying that heaven can''t be revealed.


    But he finally decided to find his father.


    As soon as mu Xiuming''s words were finished, there was a sound of announcement outside the door, saying that the Nangong family had arrived.


    The people left to take care of the people, in a hurry to the main hall.


    In the main hall, nangongyi and nangongshui are sitting with their heads down. Their faces are too heavy. As soon as they get to the main hall, they have a bad feeling.


    "Nangongyi." Qi yese took the lead to ask.


    Nangong Yi just raised his head. His divination for many days made him look very tired. His face was a little pale. When he saw the visitor, he reluctantly showed a smile: "you are here."


    Shangguan shook his fist and went straight to him: "Nangong Yi, if you have anything to say, even if the result of divination is bad, there can be no concealment!"


    But Nangong chuckled bitterly and said, "if only you could make divination..."


    The crowd was stunned: "what does this mean?"


    Nangong Shui sighed: "to tell you the truth, whether it''s the future of the child in Miss Yun''s womb or the whereabouts of the Dragon son, we try our best to find out why. It seems that they have never appeared in this world. We There''s nothing I can do about it. "In the main hall, because of this, he fell into a dead silence, and no one spoke for a long time


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye,


    in the past few months, cloud dance''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, but cloud dance is still sleeping and has no intention of waking up.


    On the bed, cloud dance closed her eyes, motionless, quietly breathing, her face is not wrong, but there is no sign of waking up, still sleeping.


    Her bedside, surrounded by a circle of people, Shangguan, nangongyi and others are here, nervously watching the doctor beside her pulse.


    The atmosphere was a little dignified.


    After a long time, the doctor sitting by the bed to feel the pulse of cloud dance finally stood up, and everyone was more nervous.


    "How is it going?" Yun Qi nervously asks the doctor who is packing up his things. His hands are shaking and his eyes are red. Yun lengyi holds him in silence.


    "Back to the old general, miss, this situation seems to be about to be born, but now it seems that the young lady has no sign of waking up."


    The doctor was very frightened and said, his face was pale: "if this continues, when the child is born that day, miss is very dangerous."


    After a few words, the faces of the people who said them became serious.


    It''s a little bit harder for him to help him, but he''s more likely to fall down.


    Shangguan stood on the edge of the cloud dance bed, frowning, his expression was very ugly, and all the people around him were silent.


    "How is her health now?" Nangong Yi asked: "if you give birth to this child, will it pose a threat to her?"


    But the doctor shook his head and sighed, "at present, I don''t quite understand what''s going on, but it''s still the same as before. There''s no improvement, no change, and still no consciousness. It''s just in a coma."


    "What is it called?" Shangguan angrily swung his sleeve and turned out of the room.


    Nangong Yi and others also look at each other, say goodbye to Yunleng Yiyun Qi, and turn to go out one after another.


    When they came to the house where Shangguan lived temporarily, several people sat down and poured a cup of tea. All of them were silent. They all gathered around the table and could not find a better topic to discuss.


    "Tell me what happened to Yunwu this time. All the children are about to be born, but she still doesn''t wake up and doesn''t know what will happen next." Shangguan said to himself, and finally sighed, pinched the eyebrows, and was silent.


    "Dragon Qing evil, dragon Qing evil, your daughter-in-law is about to die, where are you in the end, don''t say hurry up!" Shangguan scratched at his hair, very anxious.


    Cloud dance''s stomach is still growing, which makes everyone very worried, for fear of what problems cloud dance will have, and do not know what harm will be caused to cloud dance if cloud dance does not wake up when the child is born.


    At the same time, everyone is looking forward to the awakening of cloud dance.


    But day after day, cloud dance still did not move.


    On this day, when nangongyi and yunqi were discussing the information they had about the evil spirits of dragon, a guard outside the door suddenly ran in and rushed to yunqi and said, "report to general, there is someone outside asking for a meeting. There is a way to wake up the young lady!"


    After a while, all the people in the audience were shocked.


    I think that since this period of time, there have been continuous such people, but in the end, it is not a failure, or a pit of money.


    "Let it be sent away." Yunlengyi frowned and was very impatient.


    "Wait, what else did the man say?" Yunqi asks.


    Anyway, he didn''t want to let go of any hope.


    "What else did the man say when he said that he was from the top of the desert." The guard answered earnestly.


    The top of the desert?


    After hearing the speech, they were stunned. Then, they looked at each other and saw the incomprehension in each other''s eyes. Who is it?


    During this period of time, people came from all over the world, but no doctor came to the top of the desert. The biggest problem is that the top of the desert is a place of no care at all. It is not surprising that there is no doctor.


    But now there are people from the top of the desert, which is the most strange.


    In the end, several people decided to invite people in.


    Not long.


    A man in a black robe walked slowly from the outside. His black hood and black robe made him look very cold and hard to get close to.


    His beautiful face, with a smile in his eyes, slightly raised mouth, slender white fingers exposed from the black robe, he came to this, there is always a mysterious feeling.


    However, when he saw the visitor, Shangguan suddenly stood up from his seat, and a look of surprise flashed through his eyes.


    Looking at the man coming, I was surprised: "yes Night


    Nangong Yi and others can''t help but stand up and look at the people approaching in front of them. Their eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, but their eyes are also somewhat unexpected.Yun lengyi looks puzzled: "do you really know each other?"


    "He is the Lord of ten cities on the top of the desert; night, at first, really helped me a lot." Shangguan nodded and explained.

 Chapter 1409

    The Lord of ten cities on the top of the desert?


    Hearing this, yunqi can''t help wondering. After all, he has seen many soldiers of the mercenary regiment on the top of the desert in the World War II, but he seems to have never heard of the name of the Lord of ten cities!


    However, listen to the Shangguan said, and then look at the expression of Nangong Yi and others, it seems that this night is indeed some of the origin.


    Yunqi is also polite. She gets up and looks at the man coming in.


    After entering the living room that night, Shangguan took the lead in opening his mouth: "Lord of night, I don''t know what wind blows you here!"


    In fact, what he wanted to ask most was what he could do to cure Xiaowu.


    But although he had helped them, he suddenly appeared. He always felt that he had no other purpose, so he began to smile with an official accent.


    "You say, why didn''t this man come in the fight against beast gate, but suddenly appeared at this time?" Situ LAN asked Nangong Yi around him quietly.


    Nangong Yi narrowed her eyes slightly and shook her head slowly. The teacup in her hand shook. She seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Who knows what''s going on? I don''t know why he came here. I don''t believe he is a bad man, but I will never admit that he is a good man." Meng Bai snorted in a low voice.


    "No matter what, watch it change." Nangong Yi frowns more tightly.


    But these three people''s low voice speech, naturally grasps the sound quantity, but not far away Shangguan actually hears very clearly.


    "This time, I just don''t need to be polite, but I don''t need to hear about it. I just don''t need to hear it. It''s just that I don''t know what''s wrong


    Night deep magnetic voice is very kind to say, handsome face also smile, but I don''t know why, but obviously give people a feeling of inexplicable cold.


    Smell speech, nangongyi and others can''t help but look at each other.


    "If you can, please take me to see the cloud dancing girl." Night looked at the presence of people, hook lip light smile continued to say.


    His purpose is clear.


    "I think the night city master is very dusty. I think it''s better to have a rest in the mansion first..." Yun lengyi has not finished speaking, but is interrupted by the sudden words of the night.


    "If I guess correctly, at this time, the situation of cloud dancing girl is not very optimistic. Are you sure you want me to have a rest first?"


    As soon as this word falls, everybody frowns.


    How does he know? Has it been investigated in the first place?


    Yunqi frowned, but thinking of her granddaughter who had been in a coma for several months, she was still worried. She sighed and said, "I''ll take you."


    He nods at night, but before yunqi leads the way, he automatically walks towards the inner courtyard.


    This behavior made all the people on the scene alert.


    Yunqi is ready to catch up, but nangongyi politely stops him and murmurs: "grandfather Yun, this man has a mysterious origin. Although he helped us at the beginning, I can''t predict his life experience. I''m afraid..."


    This is what Nangong Yi is most worried about. I always feel that it''s not easy to come.


    Yun Qi sighed and looked sad: "but what can I do? Now that my granddaughter has become like this, I can only believe this vitality. A dead horse should be a living horse doctor."


    After that, he gently pushed away Nangong Yi''s hand and followed him out.


    How can Yun lengyi not understand yunqi''s mood? As a father, he is even more ashamed and heartbroken. Therefore, he follows up without saying anything.


    Nangong Yi and others looked at each other, and they all rushed to follow.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud dance bedroom.


    Cloud dance quietly lying there, if not for the ups and downs of her chest, we will doubt whether she is dead.


    The night went forward, carefully looked at the face of cloud dance, and touched the hand of cloud dance. Then he pulled the corners of his mouth and murmured: "as expected."


    Yun lengyi''s eyes brightened, and he immediately stepped forward and asked anxiously, "do you know why my daughter is unconscious?"


    The night narrowed her eyes, turned around, went to the table behind the crowd, sat down, poured a glass of water, and took a drink. Then he said, "the reason why cloud dance is so unconscious is because of the child in her stomach."


    In a short sentence, everyone was stunned.


    You know, so many doctors have been invited, but no doctor has ever been able to say with certainty the cause of Yunwu''s coma, and no doctor can be sure that the growing stomach is a child.


    Although, visual inspection should be pregnant, but after all, no doctor has felt the pulse of pregnancy.


    Of course, the surprise was not obvious.


    Nangong Yi asked in a low voice, "child? Can you feel the pulse? "


    Hearing the speech at night, he smiles inexplicably, which seems to be of some interest: "you doctors, naturally, can''t feel the pregnant pulse, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t, after all, I It''s not human. "


    The last sentence, coupled with his strange eyes, made people at the scene inexplicably shiver.He''s not human?


    But immediately, people thought that he came from the top of the desert, which was originally a place where the fish and the dragon were mixed, and there were all kinds of ethnic groups. It was not surprising.


    However, in recent months, there have been doctors like the dragon, the Phoenix, and the wood people who have come here, but they have never seen anyone feel their pregnant pulse.


    After all, his clan is special?


    However, he did not wait for people to ask questions, he spoke again.


    "It seems that you should also know that the cloud dance is the blood of the witch clan, while the Dragon Qingxie is the blood of the evil clan. These two systems are completely opposite to each other..."


    Speaking of this, the night suddenly stopped for a moment, slightly raised the eyes of several people present, as if to see how the expression of the crowd is.


    In fact, Shangguan did know the blood relationship between Yunwu and Longqing, but yunqi and yunlengyi were not very clear about it.


    But what''s it to do with their blood?


    "As the saying goes, extremes must go against each other. When two people who are completely opposite to each other are combined together, they naturally form the phenomenon of exclusion. Generally speaking, they can''t have children at all, but..."


    These two people who can''t have children have children at this time.


    After a pause at night, she looked down at Yunwu''s bulging belly and said, "she was pregnant with this child, which could not have existed before. Therefore, if I have not guessed wrong, this child is born with a special constitution."


    When people heard such remarks, they were speechless.


    However, he had to explain it for several months, but it made sense.


    "Well What can I do to make her recover? " Yun lengyi and Yun Qi ask anxiously. They even forget the reminder Nangong Yi gave them just now. They want an answer.


    "Recovery?" The voice of the night with unspeakable emotions, low voice as if ridicule in general, instantly let the hearts of people sink down.


    "It''s not impossible to want her to wake up, but the child You don''t want it. "


    "What do you say?" Everyone exclaimed in an instant, and everyone''s face was wonderful.


    "What are you talking about? That''s a numb child. How could it be so unnecessary? " He was the first to speak.


    "That''s right. Now long Qingxie is not here. If Yunwu wakes up and finds that she has lost her child..." Mu Xiuming screwed his brow tightly, but the words of the hypothesis behind him could not go on.


    Everyone''s heart felt heavy, and no one spoke any more. Their thoughts were the same as mu Xiuming. No matter it was cloud dance or the unborn child in Yunwu''s belly, they could not give up and did not want to give up.


    "Is there really no way out?" Yunqi''s pale face reveals despair.


    The night''s eyes took a deep look at his face. Instead of answering his question, he asked, "do you know why she is unconscious?"


    "Don''t you say it''s because of her baby?" Shangguan asked in doubt.


    The night turned around and watched the cloud dance on the bed. The people watched him turn around and wait for the next answer.


    The voice of the night is not anxious or impatient, as if saying a matter of no importance, but every word, every word affects the hearts of everyone present.


    "The child should not have existed. She is a divine being, but the man is a dark one. It is impossible for such two people to be together, but they have children The voice of the night swept through the crowd and asked, "what do you think such a combination would be like in the world?"


    The crowd fell silent. They couldn''t say anything.


    Because after racking their brains, they found that they could not imagine what kind of existence it was, as if there would be no such existence in this world.


    Bai Xueer opened her mouth slightly, and finally said in a weak voice: "this It can''t exist at all. "


    "But now that the child exists, is he holy or dark? What kind of energy should we rely on to keep ourselves alive? You only want to keep your children and adults. Have you ever thought about these questions? "


    The combination of the holy and the dark, what is the nature of the child born?


    People think carefully, such a child can absorb both kinds of energy? Or can neither energy be absorbed? Look at the current situation of cloud dance, isn''t it


    "Ah Yunqi exclaimed, "such a child in the fetus can only absorb the energy of the mother''s body!"


    A word awakens the dreamer, and then everyone immediately understands it.


    "Is Xiao Wu in a coma because the child has absorbed the energy in her body?" Shangguan can''t help but be surprised.


    Although I know that the baby in the fetus is relying on the mother to provide energy, but I did not expect that the child could be strong enough to make cloud dance coma for such a long time, it is really terrible!Night mouth a hook, slightly nodded, is to agree with his words.

 Chapter 1410

    "At the beginning, there were two forces constantly colliding in her body, such collision would occasionally transfer some power to the baby. The holy power collided with the dark power and was absorbed by the baby at the same time. However, this is not enough. Therefore, he must obtain energy from cloud dance all the time. If not, there are two precious forces in cloud dance, I''m afraid she can''t bear the absorption of the child. "


    People looked at each other in awe. They didn''t expect such a thing happened before the baby was born. If he could be born, he would not be an ordinary person, but now


    "So Is there really only one child and her? Maybe Maybe the power in the little dance is so powerful that if the child can be born... "


    Yun lengyi heartache said, after all, is his own child, if there is a trace of possibility, he is not willing to do so.


    "Don''t think about it. The child''s system is special. She won''t be born until the energy in her body is drained


    Originally there is still a fluke mentality, people who think there is always a way to get the best of both worlds, only feel that their hearts fly up into the sky and fall heavily into hell.


    Of course, they want cloud dance to wake up, but the baby is approaching the month of birth. I''m afraid it will be formed in the stomach. Now it''s like this


    In the huge room, there was a dead silence, and everyone''s face was full of sadness.


    Nangong Yi looked at the faces of all the people, and his lips moved: "don''t be too sad. My father has divined again. Maybe this time he can make divination, maybe he can get the result."


    People all know that what he said is only comforting words, but he still smiles bitterly and nods.


    Qi Yi and Leng Yun see each other''s thoughts.


    For the two of them, no matter how fierce the night is, they have never been in touch with each other. Suddenly, a person comes out and brings such a desperate news. They do not want to believe it. Instead, they should hope that Nangong family can give an answer.


    That night, after all, was an outsider.


    The corners of the mouth of the night evoke a radian: divination? Even if it''s divination, I''m afraid it''s similar to what I said?


    Sure enough, before long, someone reported that Nangong''s family had sent news.


    "Invite someone in!" Yunqi and others are anxious. They can''t help it. Now when they hear that someone is coming, they can''t even pay attention to asking people to sit in the main hall. They even let people into the room directly.


    Nangong water came in under the guidance of the maid. Before she could open her mouth, everyone gathered around.


    "How about it? Did the divination work out this time? " Cloud Leng Yi asks anxiously.


    "Have you divined? Is there a way to wake up? Has the Dragon fallen? " Shangguan then asked.


    "What''s the result of divination? Good or bad? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone wanted to say something, but they were afraid that cloud dance would be noisy. They could only lower their voice as much as possible. Maybe they just got the reason of cloud dance coma from the mouth of the night.


    Therefore, we are now in a few words, want to get more information from nangongshui''s mouth.


    "Don''t worry, everyone." Nangong water''s face flashed hesitation, which was obviously the result of divination, but he was hesitating whether to tell everyone.


    "Brother Nangong." Yun lengyi stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder. They were of the same generation. Yun lengyi understood his feelings most: "no matter what the divination results are, you can tell us. To be honest, just now this young master has told us the reason why we are unconscious in the little dance. I think we have already known the worst thing."


    Nangong water smell speech, the fundus is quite confused, turned to see the night, although can not see his identity, but the bottom of my heart inexplicable a tremor.


    Of course, the night for the south palace water line of sight, just gentle smile like nodding, is to say hello.


    Nangong water only half sound to react to come over, startled to feel oneself lose state, just clear voice way: "you already know the reason why she is in a coma?"


    "Yes." Nangong Yi naturally noticed his father''s strange behavior, but he didn''t ask much in public. Instead, he described what just night said again.


    "This, this..." Nangong water eyebrows frown, eye fundus obviously quite shocked speechless.


    Yunqi frowned: "what''s the matter? You may as well speak up


    Nangong water swallowed his mouth and said, "this is exactly the same as my divination."


    "What do you say?" Yun lengyi exclaimed.


    Nangong Shui gave a bitter smile: "I only divined out the cause of cloud dance coma. I want to tell you immediately. I didn''t expect that you already knew. Yes, between the child and her Only one can be left. "


    The idea that the night was a stranger and didn''t believe it all disappeared. Unexpectedly, all this was true. Even the results of Nangong water divination told them that only one child and cloud dance could be left. Is this really the will of God?


    People''s reaction fell into the eyes of the night, and no emotion could be seen in a pair of deep eyes. The suspicion of the public did not make him feel moved at all, nor did he have any arrogance because of their suspicion of mistakes."Don''t think too simple. The child has a special constitution. Even if you really decide to kill the child, you can''t kill him."


    The words of the night once again sent people into despair.


    Today, we have received so much news that they can hardly bear it.


    "Do you want them to die two times..."


    Mu Xiuming walks to the front of the cloud dance, showing a painful expression on his face.


    "Xiaowu, I''m incompetent. As a doctor, I can''t protect your child. As a friend, I can''t protect you."


    "What are you talking about?" Meng Bai stepped forward and said, "I don''t blame you for what happened to Xiaowu. How can you blame yourself for not being able to cure you? Is it just you who can''t help it? With so many of us, isn''t there no way? Now what we have to do is to figure out how to kill the dance under the condition of preserving the dance... " Meng Bai''s voice is sluggish, the words behind can''t be said any more.


    "Meng Bai is right." Qi night said: "as long as we can make cloud dance wake up safely, we can do anything."


    The eyebrow of night is light pick, seem to be some surprised ask a way: "anything?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned, and no action was taken.


    Yunqi looked up at the night, and his face flashed. He said in a hurry, "what do you mean by that? Is there a way? Isn''t it? "


    Yunqi is not a hairy boy, but others can''t understand his inner suffering. His focus now is his granddaughter.


    But this night, after all, is not the person who understands, suddenly comes out, what purpose he has in the end is not clear, even if the heart is excited to want to go forward to grab his collar to ask clearly, also can endure.


    "Night, do you have any way?" Nangong Yi stands in front of the crowd for fear that there will be any more emotional excitement. In fact, his hand in the sleeve has been constantly shaking, and his palm is sweating, indicating his nervousness.


    A faint glance at yunqi shows that he doesn''t have any emotion, but it gives people a strange feeling.


    Fortunately, he opened his mouth.


    "The way to save her is to kill the child, but if you do, you may all die."


    A few people in the heart of a shock, just a short moment, Hongling will directly stand out: "I am willing to. I''m the master''s contract animal. If something happens to my master, I''m afraid I can''t live. In that case, I''d better try it. Maybe I can wake up, let alone I don''t want anything to happen to the master. "


    As soon as Hongling''s words were finished, the little stink also stood up closely: "and me, what you said will die, but just a few people''s lives? You say you need a few, including me, I can''t watch numbness die


    "Little stink!" The dark beast, who came outside to "observe" the situation, moved in his heart, but was interrupted by a little stink as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Don''t stop me. Numbness is very important to me. If something like this happened to you and my mother, I''ll never say goodbye."


    Don''t look at the face of the dark beast. Although he is his father, Yunwu is more important in his heart.


    "Little stink, don''t make any noise." Shangguan said in a calm voice, "you are the pure blood demon Huang of the Phoenix family, and you have a very important position. If you have an accident, what do you want the Phoenix clan to do? What''s more, in addition to small five, you have family members and clansmen. This kind of thing It''s better for me to be indifferent. Even if there''s an accident, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ve already... "


    "Shangguan, don''t say that." Qi yese came forward and said, "you still have our friends. You can make any one of us your home. Everyone here, no matter who happened, will feel sad. At least, when cloud dance wakes up, she will be very sad. "


    Qi night''s words forcefully let the next people who are ready to speak stop all the words about to export.


    "Night, tell me what you have to do to find a way to kill the child." Nangong Yi said.


    Night has been quietly watching everyone, did not expect to see such a scene, he originally thought that when he put forward such a request, no one would try to save Yunwu.


    It seems that he still belittles these so-called human friendships.


    "Since you want to know so much, I will tell you how to do it. It is up to you to decide whether to do it or not and who will do it."


    The reason why I said that I couldn''t save her was that it was almost impossible to achieve it. At least, no one in the human world and the upper world could do it. The child in her belly is basically a freak. She has a dark and sacred constitution. If you want to get rid of it, you have to find several things. These things are distributed in the East, South, West and North ends of the upper world, which is much more dangerous than the human world. You Do you really want to go? "


    "To go!" Mu Xiuming said, "you can tell us the location of those things directly. We will start as soon as possible, just After we leave, what about the little dance? ""Give it to me. You just need to find those things as soon as possible." Night light said.

 Chapter 1411

    They looked at each other and finally nodded.


    Night took out a pen and paper from his personal space and quickly wrote several addresses and names on the table beside him. Then he folded it up and handed it to Nangong Yi.


    "These are things that ordinary people can''t see. Remember, don''t let others know your purpose at any time."


    Several people nodded and felt that these four things must be very precious things, so that they could not be known by the world, so as not to be robbed by others. Naturally, they felt that the words of the night were reasonable, and they did not think about it any more.


    After that, the night was arranged to rest in a room near the cloud dance, and nangongyi several people directly began to discuss how to find the four things that day.


    Finally, Nangong Yi and Qi yese went to the east of the upper world to search for the fire of the outer world.


    Little stink and Meng Bai went to the west of the upper world to search for the ice of the nether spirit.


    Shangguan and mu Xiuming went to the north of the upper bound to search for Tianxuan jade.


    Lanyou, Hongling and Bai Xueer go to the south of the upper boundary to search for dishaerei.


    Others guard the human world to prevent cloud dance accidents at any time.


    After grouping, people just feel that they can''t wait for a moment. They quickly pack up their things and set off directly.


    In the middle of the night, a figure quickly flew away from the cloud home, toward the transmission array to the upper bound


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, late at night, the heavily guarded cloud family.


    Although cloud dance can wake up, yunqi and yunlengyi are still unable to raise their spirits. Their unborn grandson will die in their hands. No matter who is, I am afraid, happy.


    After they left, yunqi and yunqi still went to see her in Yunwu''s room every day. Whenever they had time, they came to accompany her. Occasionally they could see the night, but they seldom stayed with him.


    When Nangong Yi left, he told them that they knew the temperament of the night, so they were more or less mentally prepared. How to say that he was also the Savior of cloud dance, so he did not neglect.


    One day, yunqi and yunqi stayed in Yunwu''s room for a long time. Looking at Yunwu''s bulging stomach and her face, who had no sign of waking up, they both sighed and shook their heads and left the room one after another.


    "I don''t know if they can find those things." Yun Qi sighed.


    "Father, don''t worry, they will be able to do it. Don''t forget that they took everyone to destroy the beast gate." Yun lengyi encouraged to say, in fact, his heart also has no bottom.


    "Well, maybe." Yunqi said, the two men told the guards to watch the cloud dance well, and then they left here one after another.


    Not long after they left, a figure flashed out of the shadow. The bodyguards did not find anyone. They felt a pain in the back of their neck and were knocked unconscious.


    Then, the black shadow quickly moved, so directly into the room.


    The night was covered in black shadow, looking at the sleeping cloud dance on the bed, whispered: "you should be glad to meet me, or you will really lose this child forever."


    After that, with a wave of her big hand, the black energy gushed out, enveloped the cloud dance directly, and disappeared in the room with her


    But none of the people in the cloud family found out what happened here. It''s just that after tomorrow, the whole cloud family and even the human world will not be peaceful


    ¡­¡­


    Long night, a dark, night as cold as water.


    Lying on the bed of cloud dance, quietly breathing, black hair randomly scattered in the pillow, face thin, lips some pale, close eyes, slightly frown, expression is very sad and dignified, her eyes are still with tears, pursed her lips, hands tightly hold the sheet, but never wake up.


    Since the coma, cloud dance has been wandering in the deep, sad and cruel dream.


    See the whole sky again and again, see the Dragon evil in front of their own serious injury disappear, everything happened so unprepared, she shed tears again and again to attack that inexplicable black light column, but again and again failed.


    Dream is the color of blood red, cloud dance is wandering in the blood color.


    "Evil dragon!" She yelled, and the old Wu Sword in her hand suddenly cut to the black light column in front of her. In the blood red world, there were only two of them left.


    The black light column is constantly eroding the dragon, which makes Yunwu heartache, but the huge force keeps her away from her body. She spurts out a mouthful of blood and kneels down on the ground.


    Suddenly, a burst of intense pain, let cloud dance immediately roar in the brain, in the dream can not help but pain hum, and then suddenly open his eyes.


    She thought that the next thing she saw would be the stormy sky and the dragon in front of her. However, she found that there was a black stone wall in front of her.


    And myself, as if lying in bed.


    Throat hot, eyes sour let her involuntarily close her eyes, cough twice, cloud dance suddenly found her voice hoarse abnormal, breath, with the general pain as if on fire.She felt as if her voice was going to explode.


    Is she still in Yunfu?


    She closed her eyes and breathed, and finally got rid of the dream, which made her feel relieved.


    Forced to open her eyes, she moved her body and felt that her body was like an old rotten wood, which would make a sound of popping.


    How long has she been in bed?


    Yunwu complained in her heart. Looking around, she couldn''t see anything clearly. She had to give up and look inside her body.


    Her heart sank slightly, because she suddenly found that her body, as if it had been eroded by something, the body''s energy was constantly leaving, and now she also felt very weak.


    Let yourself not think about the body, but the first thing that comes to mind is another crucial question: where is the Dragon evil now?


    She was groping in the dark, struggling to get up, but she always felt something pressing down on her stomach.


    Wait, and her family! Why do you feel that there is not a trace of vitality in the cloud family?


    The heart was shocked by this terrible idea, and suddenly sat up with a heavy heart.


    However, she was suddenly pushed by her huge stomach and nearly fell back to bed. At this time, Yunwu was shocked to find that she actually


    Her stomach


    Pregnant?


    Looking down at his round belly.


    And such a big belly, obviously is about to give birth, although cloud dance on the surface is still a calm appearance, but the heart has set off a storm, she gently stroked the stomach, deep breathing, trying to calm down.


    But when did she get pregnant, how long did she sleep, and what happened? Why didn''t anyone come in? Are all the people in your family dead?


    A series of doubts swirled in my mind.


    She closed her eyes and recalled carefully, but in her mind, the scene that the dragon was seriously injured and unconscious and disappeared under the black light column suddenly appeared in her mind. There were also black clouds rolling in the sky, and the black light column sent out the cold air. All of them tried to disperse the black light column, but they were all scattered, and all of them were injured to varying degrees.


    And she watched the light column, the Dragon gradually disappear, finally, into a trance.


    The next thing, she did not know, only remember the last consciousness, someone helped her back to the house, and then there was no consciousness.


    Heart suddenly a burst of loss sad, tightly pursed his lips, do not know how long he slept, the belly of the child should be in his coma will gradually grow up, and the Dragon Qingxie, actually has been missing for so long?


    No, I have to find him!


    Thinking like this, I got up from the bed and got ready to go out.


    "Are you awake?" All of a sudden, a man''s voice appeared in the room, that kind of smile, suddenly let cloud dance heart a burst of tension.


    This person''s voice, listening to some familiar, but how can''t remember who it is?


    Cloud dance frowned and looked at the man who walked slowly into the room with the candle.


    The man, dressed in black, could only see a vague figure in the flickering candle. The room was dark, and he was about to blend into the night.


    There was a burst of tension in her heart, but now the man was standing in front of her not far away, and she just couldn''t remember who it was.


    Frowning, cloud dance is very distressed, coupled with their own movement is inconvenient, on the face of unfamiliar strangers more alert.


    The man, however, approached slowly.


    Finally, the dim light of the candle, accompanied by the figure of the man, slowly walked to the bedside of Yunwu. Finally, in the dark, Yunwu could see his appearance clearly. Suddenly, he was surprised. Night!


    It''s night!


    The Lord of ten cities on the top of the desert! A mysterious man who calls himself "night.".


    How could he


    Night smile, nod as if to say hello to cloud dance, and then turn around, with the candle lit other candles in the room, cloud dance at this time suddenly found that he was not in the general''s house!


    In the strange and simple room, there is only a table and two stools in front of the bed. There is a pot of tea and several cups on the table, and the candlestick is placed on the table at night.


    Everything around is so strange that cloud dance is very alert.


    Although facing the night, but after all, the night is too mysterious. Although it is not the enemy, it can not be said to be too close. What''s more, we can see at a glance that he has brought him here.


    She covered her stomach and knew that she was not able to deal with everything in front of her, but she did not know whether the night was good or bad.


    Yunwu wanted to talk, but her throat was hoarse, and she coughed twice.


    The night slowly poured a cup of water, went to the cloud dance side, handed the cloud Dance: "drink some water, your voice has been speechless."

 Chapter 1412

    Cloud dance pursed her mouth, this passive situation made her very uncomfortable.


    Look up at the night, did not take the cup, but see the night''s eyes joking, slowly put the cup on the mouth, drink a sip, and then handed to cloud Dance: "are you afraid I poison here?"


    Cloud dance slightly narrowed his eyes and thought for a while, then slowly took the water cup and took a drink.


    Suddenly, the hot throat a burst of comfort, she coughed twice, found that her voice has gradually normal, heart vomited breath.


    But still very suspicious of the night, this has not appeared before the person, now suddenly appeared in her side, in the end what idea?


    The night clapped his hands again, so the two servants came up and put the dishes on the table.


    The night turned his head and looked at the cloud dance. He tilted his head and said, "eat first. You''ve been in a coma these days, and you haven''t eaten. It''s not good to be hungry and dizzy again."


    Cloud dance eyebrows tight frown, I don''t know, so, what is this person thinking now, is it just evil? But now it seems that there is no threat to themselves.


    So she stood out of bed with a huge stomach, and sat at the table: "do you have any intention?"


    The food on the table immediately aroused her senses, and she felt empty in her stomach. The hunger made her dizzy.


    "How can I have any intention?" Night said, picked up the chopsticks and put the order into his mouth: "I brought you here, so you can rest assured that if I want to kill you, I am afraid that when you are in a coma, I have already started."


    Cloud dance Leng for a while, pour also is, slightly ponder, ask again: "but why do you want to bring me here, here is where?" He touched his stomach and frowned: "what''s the matter with the child in my stomach?"


    "How do you want me to answer so many questions?"


    The night couldn''t help laughing and sighing. The whole person was sitting in the dim shadow of the lamp. His face was reflected by the shadow of the lamp: "this is an alien world which has nothing to do with any place."


    Night said: "I brought you here, of course, for your good."


    Cloud dance frown, for my good? You are both good and evil. How can I know if you want to harm me? In the heart actually did not relax vigilance, looked at the night eats joyfully, therefore also picked up the chopsticks, eats the vegetables.


    "And now, the child in you is about to be born, and I am here to save you and your child." Night pick eyebrows to see the cloud dance, the corners of the mouth slightly warped, smile is very evil charm.


    Cloud dance felt very incredible, but just sneered and said, "why do you need to worry about me and my children?"


    Night sneer, suddenly close to the cloud dance, two people''s faces, only a finger''s distance: "because if not, your child will soon dry you up!"


    Pale face, cloud dance suddenly fell into meditation: "suck me dry?"


    Cloud dance is a little puzzled: "how can my child suck me dry, and I was originally feeding him nutrition..."


    "Wrong." The night straightened up, sighed, shook his head and said, "he is not only absorbing the nutrients in your body, but also absorbing your energy!"


    My energy?


    Yunwu''s heart suddenly sank, she gently stroked her stomach, as if it was like this, although she did not know exactly some news about the child in her stomach.


    However, she can vaguely feel that the child is smoking something, just grow up, and now, is still growing slowly.


    He lowered his head slowly. He didn''t respond for a long time. He just sat there quietly, as if thinking about whether this person''s words could be trusted or not. There was no expression on his face.


    "So what you need now is to raise your baby here." Night light said, and the eye is a blink does not blink looking at the response of cloud dance sitting on the bed.


    Cloud dance raised her head again, and her eyes were full of disbelief: "do you mean I want to raise my baby here?"


    The night nodded seriously: "your child will absorb the source of your life. If you don''t want to die, and you don''t want him to die, you must let him stop absorbing your power, so only here can you and your child be safe and sound."


    Cloud dance was silent for a long time and did not speak. At last, she asked, "how are my family and friends?"


    "They are all safe and sound. You can rest assured." The night turned around, lowered his head and poured himself a glass of water. The candle light around him cast shadows on his face and could not see his expression clearly.


    I don''t know if I should believe the words of the night, but the child is in her body. Of course, she knows that the child is really relying on what energy to survive.


    Now, cloud dance can feel the life energy in the body is losing a little bit. Compared with the past, it is actually much weaker, and the children are growing up at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    "You mean if I stay here and have a baby, I and the baby will be fine." The voice of cloud dance is becoming smaller and more indecisive.


    "That''s right." Night said.


    "Do you know where longqingxie is?" Cloud dance asked again.The night shook his head in silence.


    Two people do not speak, cloud dance quietly holding the dishes on the table, slowly stuttering, but the heart is thinking about the cause and effect of this matter, and the words of the people in front of them are not necessarily credible.


    After dinner, because of what he said at night, cloud dance pondered for a long time, so he asked cloud dance to think.


    Yunwu sits on the bed with her eyes closed, breathing and recuperation, thinking about the current situation. After such a long sleep, her body seems to be unable to move. Looking inside her body, she finds that her body has been in deficit. Obviously, her life energy has not been as strong as before, and her physical condition is much worse than before.


    I continued to meditate and practice, and I found that I had been sleeping during this period of time. I didn''t improve my state of mind. However, my physical condition has subsided a lot.


    Frowning, cloud dancing, tightening her lips, she began to urge the fighting spirit to probe into her stomach. She wanted to know what kind of existence this child, who had not been explored by others, was in the end.


    She carefully urged the fight forward, slowly reached the abdomen of the baby around.


    However, it was found that the baby in her stomach still made her unable to detect any breath of life. As expected, it felt like the baby in the stomach was not alive at all.


    However, cloud dance can feel his energy absorption.


    Cloud dance in the heart is very strange, the existence of this child is really strange very, but now what is like, is still a mystery.


    However, she urged the fighting spirit to swim in her body for two times, but she still could not see anything. She had to give up, take back the fighting spirit and continue to concentrate on cultivation.


    What is the origin of this child.


    Yunwu could not help frowning, opened her eyes and looked out of the window. There was a dark sky outside the window. Although cloud dance had not gone out, the depressing appearance had already made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Thinking about what the night said, this place is a natural place full of dark energy, and the dark energy is the most abundant. Only by absorbing the dark energy can the child be born smoothly. Only when the child is raised in the extremely cold and dark place can the child be born safely.


    However, she is now skeptical about night. Although most of the statements about night have been confirmed, it seems that night has something to hide from her intuition.


    Night is a strange person. He often wears a black robe and a black hat. He feels uncomfortable with his whole body oppressed by black.


    But about the child this matter, want to come night did not deceive oneself.


    Because of the special constitution of himself and the dragon, the child would not have been born. It must be because of the swallowing power in the cloud house at that time that the child was born in the abdomen.


    And this child''s gestation, has been absorbing their own life.


    But even if all of us have not touched the lifeblood of this life, what we are carrying here is indeed a child born from the evil spirits of the dragon. This is a living life. At this time, this life is gently in his belly, breathing with himself, and life is integrated into one body.


    This makes the cloud dance heart very soft, the child''s subtle fluctuations are in her induction, her mouth slightly cocked up, that smile is full of love, as if a mother is caressing her lovely child.


    Suddenly I felt like a mother.


    Close your eyes and search the contents of the dragon totem scroll in your mind and see some records inside.


    Cloud dance has gradually understood something. It seems that there is nothing wrong with what night said. I''m afraid that this child is what the world calls "the devil". It needs to help the child absorb and grow up with the help of external forces. I''m afraid that the internal strength is not enough for the child to grow up.


    If you just let the children absorb their own strength, I''m afraid that when the children are born, they will die.


    Cloud dance opened her eyes, eyes gradually clear and firm, her heart has made up her mind, first put down to find the idea of dragon Qing evil, the child was born.


    When she made up her mind, she was still sad. After all, now, the life and death of longqingxie are uncertain, and the child is in her stomach.


    In her heart, she had made the worst plan for longqingxie. She simply gave birth to herself and her child. If she really knew that longqingxie had died, she would raise her own child and avenge her in the future!


    With this thought, she tightly pursed her lips, narrowed her eyes, gently held her stomach, and watched the sky outside from dark to white, which made people upset and confused.


    "Are you awake?" Night came in from the outside, still wearing a black robe, with a black hat, very mysterious.

 Chapter 1413

    "Have you thought about it? What do you decide to do? Are you going to find long Qingxie and kill the child together, or are you going to give birth to this child? "


    "I''ve made up my mind. I''m going to have a baby." Cloud dance frowned, eyes are very serious, looking at the night: "I want to believe you, so I hope you don''t cheat me, or I will make you regret for the things now."


    Smile gently, the night seems to hear something funny like: "like in addition to me, you also have no one to believe."


    The night raised the corners of his mouth, turned and walked out of the door, stood at the door, turned around, and said, "clean up, I''ll wait for you outside the door."


    Yunwu clenched her fist, her eyes were very cold, but she clenched her teeth and said nothing. She had no way to rely on others or know others. She would not do anything that was not beneficial to her.


    Simple to clean up, cloud dance looked down and looked at his stomach, this just walked out of the room.


    Everything in the alien world seems to be very desolate. When you go out of the courtyard and look out of the door, there are low houses, which are gray and black. There are few people walking in the street. Some of them are dressed in black clothes and covered with black veil. They are very depressed.


    Cloud dance felt particularly uncomfortable, frowning, following behind the night.


    Instead of crossing the oppressive street, they headed straight to the mountains behind the house.


    Thousands of mountains, a list of strange peaks, towering straight into the sky, still with a gray color, people can not see how high.


    Slowly, there is a cave.


    "Follow me." The night glanced at the cloud dance.


    See cloud dance is still indifferent face, but closely follow behind, the corners of the mouth hook up a faint smile, go into the cave, take down the torch in front of him, turn around to see the cloud dance behind him and say: "I''ll bring you here, raise the baby thing, but you depend on yourself."


    Cloud dance didn''t answer, but she held her hand tightly.


    The more you go down, the more dark and cold. The torch in the night''s hand only lights up a small area in front of you. This makes cloud dance feel very insecure and unconsciously alert.


    Suddenly, a cold wind blowing from the cave, so that the cloud dance whole body shaking, but the belly of the child, but like a sudden excitement, in the stomach active.


    "Stand still." Night said, and then he went forward to light the torches in the space in front of him one by one.


    Cloud dance was surprised to find that in this place, he could not see the situation clearly in the dark, even a little bit about the outline of the front, while the children in the belly were more and more active.


    Suddenly, he was relieved, that is to say, the child really lived by absorbing the dark energy.


    "It''s about to reach the most central position. This position has always been the place with the strongest dark energy. Here, it''s the most suitable place for you to raise your fetus."


    Cloud dance held his stomach, he felt that the child in his stomach was very active, fetal movement was very obvious, which made her mouth can not help but hook up, showing a loving smile.


    They went down more and more, and finally it became colder and colder. Cloud dance was surprised that the place didn''t blend with the outside environment.


    Holding back the shivering of the whole body, the cloud dances into the darkness. There is a stone in the dark, which is huge and emits colder temperature in the dark.


    This makes cloud dance can''t help but shiver for a moment, and slowly walks forward and touches the stone with her finger.


    Suddenly, a very cold gas, along the fingers, instantly flow through the whole body, her face turned white, hastily back a step, but the fetus in the abdomen was suddenly excited, feet kicked the belly of cloud dance.


    However, in the face of the dance, the white face of the dance will not be able to absorb.


    All of a sudden, cloud dance felt that the dark energy all around began to flow in its own direction, and gradually, it was absorbed by the baby.


    Cloud dance Lengleng looked down at his stomach, gradually, eyes across a surprise, she gently stroked his stomach, a smile.


    "Well, I''ll raise the baby here. You can go." Yunwu took a deep breath, bit his teeth, and sat on the stone with his knees crossed.


    As soon as she got up, her whole body seemed to be surrounded by ice, which made her teeth fight. She tried to resist the impulse to jump down and sat on the stone with her eyes closed.


    "I''ll send someone to take care of it." The night said so and turned away.


    Cloud dance closed his eyes, inspired fighting spirit, quietly felt the dark and cold atmosphere around him, and suddenly found that, driven by his own, the dark atmosphere around began to pour into the body in large quantities and continuously.


    And the baby in the body, like a hungry little beast, those dark energy, all flow into the baby''s body.Finally, I was relieved. It seemed that the child should be what he said in the night, so he decided to calm down and raise the baby quietly.


    The dark gas was absorbed by the baby, and he became more and more active. Yunwu was very happy because she could feel the existence of the baby more and more. The child, who once had no access to the lifeblood of all doctors, is now so active in her own stomach.


    It has been several days in the dark and extremely cold place. The cloud dance is shivering and her face is blue and blue. For the sake of the child, she has always closed her eyes and said nothing. She sits quietly on the stone. The dark energy flowing into her body makes her body emit cold air. She feels that she is going to be frozen.


    Not long ago, because of the extremely cold relationship, cloud dance''s body has formed a thin layer of frost, and then, she uses fighting spirit to force out the cold in her body.


    However, this consumption is huge, let her immediately cold sweat, and the body of cold sweat, and formed a layer of frost.


    "Cloud dance girl, come and eat." The maidservant''s voice awakened cloud dance from her practice. When she looked up, she came out of the darkness with a food box and put it in front of her.


    Cloud dance vomited breath, smile at her, pick up chopsticks: "tired girl."


    "You''re welcome, Miss cloud dance. I''m according to the master''s request." The maid said with a respectful smile.


    Yunwu picked up the vegetables and put them into the import, but they didn''t have time to swallow them.


    But all of a sudden, the power of a violent spasm, as if the stomach of the child with the foot kick on the stomach, it is said that the child does not like the taste of food?


    Suddenly, she covered her mouth, stood up and rushed to one side. She vomited all the food that had not yet been eaten, and vomited to the pale.


    The maid frowned and patted the back of Yunwu to help her to be in a good mood. However, cloud dance was already dizzy at this time. She was tired with a smile and nodded her head and said, "thank you very much."


    The maid looked at her with sadness and sighed: "cloud girl, I really admire you."


    Cloud dance wryly smile: "just, you take these food away, I really can''t eat, perhaps tomorrow I will eat."


    The maid had to nod and put all the food that had not been moved on the ground into the eating box and took it away from the dark place.


    Yunwu sighed. She obviously felt tired and powerless. She vomited, slowly stood up, walked back to the boulder, sat down, closed her eyes, and continued to meditate.


    However, the next day, when the maid came in with the food box, Yunwu could not bear the smell of food. She rushed to one side and vomited madly until the bile came out.


    Looking at the cloud dance''s reaction, the maid was too scared to take out the contents of the food box, so she had to quietly carry the food box and stand aside.


    Cloud dance finally breathed a breath, slowly walked back, she felt her legs were trembling, climbing on the boulder, helpless smile: "trouble you, also keep sending me things."


    With a sigh, the maid took the food again.


    The baby grows bigger and bigger day by day. The baby''s body grows very fast in the cloud dance''s abdomen. Like sponge, she can''t eat anything. She hasn''t eaten for several days.


    Living close to a little water, Yunwu feels that her body is too heavy to lift her legs. However, every day, the maid will be very dedicated to deliver food, and cloud dance is also very cooperative. However, she always vomites.


    "Cloud dancing girl, have dinner." Another day, in the dark land, the voice of the maid interrupted the practice of cloud dance.


    At this time, Yunwu stopped working and opened her eyes. Her face was pale and ugly. She swallowed her mouth. Now, she began to fear food instinctively, but she knew that it would not work if she did not eat.


    In front of her, the maid carried the food box in her hand, put it on the ground, and took out the food inside.


    A bowl of light vegetable porridge, a plate of light dishes.


    Cloud dance is trying to get down from the stone, and her huge stomach is extremely heavy, which makes the cloud dance falter. In addition, in the extremely cold and dark land, the dark energy is very strong, and the cloud dance is very strong in ordinary days, and it has no effect on the body.


    But now so weak, dark energy into the void, the body has been destroyed not like the appearance.


    She vomited, trembled and wrapped her clothes tightly, but unexpectedly, just standing on the ground, her legs suddenly softened, and she fell on her knees with a plop.


    I can''t help but smile bitterly. It turned out that she was already weak to this extent. The maid rushed to help Yunwu up, but after only a few moves, the cloud dance was panting and sweating.


    Seeing the weak appearance of Yunwu, the maid brings the food to Yunwu and hands the chopsticks to Yunwu.


    The food is light, which suits her sensitive taste.

 Chapter 1414

    However, cloud dance in the smell of time, or instinctive retch out, but this time, she did not really vomit, but endure nausea, will be in front of the porridge, a mouthful down.


    After a long time, although disgusting, but cloud dance red eyes Leng is not spit out, in front of the maid eyes complex looking at cloud dance, sighed: "I really don''t know why girl this is, why to suffer this kind of crime for such a child."


    Cloud dance is still no words, just smile, and then continue to go to the boulder.


    However, before he got to the boulder, he vomited out. His body was soft and nearly fell down. The maid behind him quickly put down the food box and went to help him.


    The body became weak day by day. Finally, Yunwu took over the chopsticks. Her fingers had no strength to pick them up. Jingling, the chopsticks rolled to the ground.


    The maid sighed and took the chopsticks back, wiped them and gave them to Yunwu. However, Yunwu said with a bitter smile: "well, I can''t eat anything now. Take it."


    The voice was weak as if to faint.


    Although the maid and cloud dance have never met each other, now she can''t help frowning: "girl, if you go on like this, you may not be able to wait for the birth of the child."


    Cloud dance weak smile, although now has reached this level of weakness, but the heart is still very happy, because here to absorb dark energy, the effect is very significant.


    Cloud dance obviously feels that the fetus in her belly is absorbing the dark energy around her, growing up gradually, and her body seems to be more robust, but her body is also gradually weak.


    In a shadow not far away, the night stood there quietly. His black robe perfectly hid him in the dark. He squinted his eyes and looked at the weak cloud dance under the stone. His dark eyes flashed with light.


    After a while, he turned and left.


    The maid saw that cloud dance really had no appetite, so she sighed and put away all the food. At last, she turned to the cloud dance and said, "I don''t think you can go on like this. Girl, you might as well give up."


    Cloud dance closed her eyes and shook her head weakly: "since all of them have been holding on for so long, what else can''t continue?"


    Time continues to move forward slowly, cloud dance feeling, every day has a kind of feeling of passing time like a year, finally opened his eyes in the dark.


    Cloud dance vomited a breath, trance for a moment, nearly fell from the stone, and quickly prop up herself. She looked up and looked around. Everything around her was in a trance.


    She has no idea how long she has been here and what kind of time it is outside. She feels the growth of her fetus in a trance every day. This may be the happiest thing for her in this extremely painful time.


    Yunwu''s whole body is trembling slightly, her hair is dry and disordered, her eyes are a little listless, her eyes are deeply sunken, her face is pale, because she has been absorbed energy for a long time, she has lost a large circle.


    At this time, coupled with the appearance of fatigue, her beautiful face actually had a trace of vicissitudes of withered.


    She looked up at the darkness in front of her. Only a torch was faintly lit. She opened and closed her eyes, panted weakly, and her lips cracked.


    Shivering, her hands could hardly hold anything, the feeling of extreme fragility was as if she was going to die in the next second.


    Although the child is absorbing the energy of the dark place, somehow, it seems that he is still absorbing his own energy.


    Cloud dance has already sensed it. However, for the sake of the child, she feels that she can''t stop. Shaking up her body, she makes herself sit upright. Then she closes her eyes and continues to absorb the energy of the dark place.


    Night in the dark, the eyes can not help but began to gradually more than a trace of unexpected color.


    In such a bad situation, her body has obviously exceeded the load, but she still insists on, even if her body has been destroyed by dark energy, she also constantly absorbs the dark energy to feed the children in her stomach, and she has already known that her own energy is also constantly absorbed by the fetus in her body.


    This child, like the one sent by heaven to ask for the life of cloud dance, is constantly eating into the will and body of cloud dance, making her constantly weaken.


    What kind of sacrifice can human women make for their children?


    Night heart sigh, eyes full of accidents and inexplicable undercurrent, smile slightly, disappear in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud dance nearly collapsed, for a few days, by the child''s incessant fetal movement toss can''t eat, plus the child absorbed her energy, the dark energy destroyed her body.


    She lay on her side on the cold black Boulder, staring at the sky with no focus, motionless, like a doll about to fall apart.


    And in her side, almost visible to the naked eye, countless black streams gathered from all directions, and then all poured into cloud dance''s belly. Cloud dance blinked and breathed shallowly.


    Everything in the darkness in front of her was spinning. In the darkness, all kinds of colors appeared again. Suddenly, many people appeared in front of her, Xiao Mu, Xue YinCountless people who have already left are smiling at cloud dance. Cloud dance looks at everything in front of her, and her eyes are red.


    "Dragon Qingxie, where are you? How can I find you?" The voice of cloud dance was extremely weak and trembling. The voice was as thin as the sound of a mosquito. Even the breath was shaking. She closed her eyes and her head was dizzy.


    ¡­¡­


    Human world, cloud family.


    Since the cloud dance disappeared that day, the whole cloud family and even the whole human world have been in a state of chaos.


    Then, we found that the mysterious night disappeared with it.


    In a fury, yunqi immediately orders to search for the two figures in the whole human world. Even Yun lengyi goes out to look for them, but after so many days, there is no news.


    Yunqi simply orders to send someone to the upper bound and ask all the friends in the upper bound to help them find out. Now it has been going on for some days.


    On that day, yunqi read the news from all over the place, but there was no news of Yunwu, even at night. In a fit of anger, yunqi threw all the letters out of his hand.


    "I''m angry, too!" Yunqi said angrily, "this night, I should have seen his true face. How could I believe him so easily! I''m so confused that I still regard him as a lifesaver! "


    Gao Yu on one side frowned and said, "master, although I haven''t seen this night before, he is not the kind of man who came intentionally..."


    "Is it not a deliberate one? How did the little dance disappear with him? Is it the little dance that left by itself


    Yunqi immediately retorts, "you don''t know. Xiaowu has been in a coma for many days, and there is no sign of waking up. That night, he suddenly appears, and his words are so strange. Who else could he be?"


    Gao Yu frowned. He knew that yunqi was the most possible, but he always felt something wrong. If he really wanted to hurt Yunwu, according to the previous situation, he didn''t have to do anything. Yunwu would be hopeless


    "I think of it!" Gao Yu suddenly said, "can you tell me the way to wake up that night? That''s why we''re going to take her away from all of us? "


    Yunqi''s eyes were shocked: "what do you say?"


    The more Gao Yu thought about it, the more likely he felt, "maybe, really possible. That night didn''t seem malicious. He also told us so much about Miss. Moreover, Nangong family also confirmed that what he said was true.


    Now he suddenly took the young lady away, because he knew how to let the young lady and the child live at the same time! But what I can''t think of is that since he is trying to help the young lady, why does he have to hide from so many of us? Is it possible that he has other purposes... "


    Yunqi also thinks Gao Yu''s point is reasonable, and he thinks about it together.


    "The identity of Xiaowu is special. It''s almost no secret in the human world and the upper world, but there are not many people who know the power of Xiaowu. It''s so mysterious that he knows that night? Should not... " Yunqi frowns. Now he believes that night has no malice on cloud dance.


    "The power in the young lady?" Gao Yu was stunned.


    In fact, he doesn''t know about these things. He only knows that the identity of cloud dance is very important.


    But hearing what Yun Qi said, it seems that what strength does the identity of Miss contain?


    Is it the power of the witch clan?


    Thinking of this, Gao Yu immediately stopped himself from thinking about it. After all, if these things are true, they must be the top secret of the family. It''s better not to contact them.


    "Not good!" Yunqi suddenly said, "if that night is aimed at the power of Xiaowu''s body, then his purpose must not be small! It might even be He is to use the small dance, let the little dance use those power to do something for him! And what you can do with that power... "


    Yun Qi looks at Gao Yu with wide eyes. His voice is getting smaller and smaller. He doesn''t even continue to say what he says, but the meaning of the words is self-evident.


    If this is the case, I''m afraid the purpose of the night is not small!


    "Master In a moment of shock, Gao Yu stood up from his stool, his eyes full of anxiety.


    "Give me the order! Increase the search! We must find the young lady back in the shortest time


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    On the upper boundary, the eastern border is a red sky. Nangongyi and Qi yese follow the map and head east, passing Huoshi town and the top of the volcano. They still fly to the East all the way.


    Both of them only care about the road, and they are not talkative people, so they seldom stay in the market. Even if they rest, they still rest in the woods in the wild and rest on the trees at will.


    With all their efforts day and night, they finally became the first people to get close to their destination.

 Chapter 1415

    "Have a rest." Nangong Yi said: "the destination is not far ahead. There will be a big war when we don''t have a good rest. I''m afraid we will encounter problems."


    Qi night color did not refute, nodded quietly and said: "well."


    By now, there is no tree in the surrounding environment. Fortunately, both of them have adventure experience. So this time, they collected ice soul beads from the top of the desert.


    Originally thought it was safe and sound, but just on the top of the volcano did not have any reaction, they actually felt that the power of the bead was even smaller.


    "I don''t know where it is. There is no vitality." Qi yese frowned and said, "the power of this ice soul bead seems to be smaller, but we seem to have just reached the edge. If it goes on like this, its effect will be smaller and smaller."


    Nangong Yi nodded. This place is really weird.


    "What we''re looking for is the fire of the world, but I''ve never heard of it. On my way to here, I did some divination, but nothing came out."


    Said here, Nangong Yi''s voice pauses for a moment, then goes on to say: "I think, what we are looking for this time may be beyond our previous cognitive range."


    "Beyond the scope of cognition?" Qi yese frowned, "what does this mean?"


    Nangong Yi raised his head, looked at the front with a long look, and said, "the fire of the alien world can be guessed just by listening to the name. Even if it does not belong to the upper world, the thing that can have such a great effect and the power to kill the child can''t be the human world."


    Qi night''s pupil suddenly enlarges, "you mean..."


    Nangong Yi turned to look at her and nodded silently.


    Before or full of confidence and strategizing two people, at this time only feel their hearts suddenly no bottom up, but never thought of retreat.


    Two people''s minds are almost the same: if you can''t take things back, even if you are desperate to move forward!


    After the rest time, when the night came, the temperature around seemed to be lower, but it was still hot.


    That kind of heat is not like that in the desert, and a kind of heat seems to come from all directions. Even if the sun has set, it still can''t change much.


    "Let''s go." Nangong Yi stood up from the ground and said to Qi yese beside him, "when the time is near, the heat will slow down a little. Maybe you can get that thing and have a better chance."


    Qi yese naturally understood this, otherwise he would not have stayed here for such a long time. At this time, hearing Nangong Yi''s words, he immediately stood up and both of them flew to the depths together


    The fire of the other world, as the name suggests, is a fire from another world.


    When they finally reach the edge, they will enter the space turbulence again.


    When operating here, you must always be careful of the surrounding environment, especially when dealing with the fire of the alien world. Otherwise, once you enter the turbulent flow of space, you will never come back.


    "Look over there!" Qi night color sharp eye see near the space turbulence place has a group of strange white flame, before that gray space turbulence, because the color is similar, very difficult to identify.


    Nangong Yi looked at the past and saw the fire in the legend.


    "There is such a thing. I thought it was cheated. I can''t think of it. " Nangong Yi said.


    In fact, until the moment before, he was still praying that he had thought too much. The fire of the alien world was just an ordinary fire, which was a little precious at most. However, when he saw it, Nangong Yi confirmed his previous conjecture.


    This fire, I''m afraid, does not belong to the upper world and the human world.


    "How?" Qi night looks at that regiment fire to ask a way.


    It is clear that the distance is so far away, but it seems that the whole person is in the furnace. No wonder you should take the ice soul beads, otherwise I''m afraid they will be baked.


    Nangong Yi''s eyes looked around and looked around for a circle, but he didn''t see anything. So he said, "the night said that there are guard animals around here. We have been here for so long, but we haven''t seen the figure of the guardian beast. It seems that he is calm."


    "How could the guardian beast have such a high spiritual sense?" Qi night surprised to get a voice.


    "Maybe." Nangong Yi said, "let''s get closer. Maybe he will come out and pay attention to the surroundings."


    "Good." Qi night color nodded, and then directly and south palace Yi two people together toward that regiment of alien fire moved in the past.


    As the distance between the two people and the fire of the other world is getting closer and closer, the ice soul beads seem to disappear. The sweat comes out one after another from the two people, and the clothes on them are all wet. The hot air seems to steam them.


    They were silent and did not say a word. As they approached, they looked at the situation around them, as if an attack might suddenly appear at any time.


    Suddenly, just as they finally got close to the flame, there was a strong wave in the air!"Be careful!" Nangong Yi drank it in a low voice, and then quickly turned around, almost out of the instinct of adventure for a long time. The long sword in his hand was blocked directly in front of his chest!


    A hot force rushed towards him fiercely.


    The sound of "bang" hit the sword, and the huge force directly pushed him back and forth. However, in the process of retreat, nangongyi still did not forget to protect the Qi night behind him.


    "Human beings?" The rough voice remembers, in this piece does not have any vitality in the world appears to be very abrupt.


    Qi yese raised the sword in his hand and made an alert appearance to prevent the other party from rushing back at any time.


    "How are you?" Qi yese asked earnestly.


    "It''s OK." Nangong Yi rubbed his chest, "this blow is not heavy, no harm."


    The two men were sure that there was no other living thing around them, so they stood side by side and looked at the white flame in front of them with vigilance. At this time, a pair of black eyes appeared in the flame, staring at them like this. It looked very strange.


    "You are Guardian animals? " Qi asked.


    The eyes ignored her question and then said, "it''s really human. How could you come here? Did anyone know the secret? "


    As soon as this word comes out, Nangong Yi and Qi yese are stunned one after another and look at each other''s eyes. They are puzzled.


    Secret?


    What''s the secret?


    "Isn''t it?" Those eyes seemed to be able to pry into the hearts of the people. Seeing the two people like this, they even put away a lot of killing intention.


    "Well, I think it is. No one has been able to know that, just in the human world and in the upper world. You go away. Although you don''t know what you''re here for, it''s unintentional. Leave here at this point, and don''t disturb again in the future


    After that, the color of the black eyes gradually lightened, as if to escape into the white flame.


    "Wait!" Nangong Yi is in a hurry.


    "Well?" Black eyes suddenly open, a powerful pressure instantly released, highlighting the dissatisfaction and warning to these two people.


    Nangong Yi instantly hums, the corner of the mouth actually overflows a wipe of blood!


    Qi night vision a cold, hands snake sword tightly, directly toward the white flame to attack!


    "Beyond my ability!" Black eyes seemed to become more profound, and then a white flame floated towards her.


    Qi night color body a twist, unexpectedly avoided that record attack, the snake sword on hand directly sent out!


    The black eyes seemed to have not expected that she should have such strength, so again, it was a white flame, but the speed was much faster than before.


    "Master! Please be merciful Nangong Yi instantly said, "we are from the human world, there is no malice!"


    Qi night color body a meal, this pause under can''t hide any more, helplessly watching the attack toward his chest.


    But just as the attack was approaching the front of the body, it suddenly stopped at a distance of only one millimeter from the chest, and then disappeared directly.


    "Come back." Nangong Yisheng said, Qi yese''s snake sword was horizontal in his hand. He was on guard against the black eyes and retreated to Nangong Yi''s side.


    "Master, we have no malice, but this time we are here to save our friends." Nangong Yi stood up and said to the black eyes.


    "Friend?"


    "Yes." Nangong Yi said, "she is now pregnant in bed, but her husband doesn''t know where she was taken by anyone. And because her baby in her stomach is sleeping all the time, we have a way to say that only by using this exotic fire to kill the child in her stomach can she wake up, otherwise she will always sleep and know that all the energy in her body is absorbed."


    After Nangong Yi''s words were finished, the black eyes seemed to have heard something very terrible, and then he came out of the flame directly!


    A black soul, like an old man, came directly to nangongyi''s body and pulled his collar. The sword of Qi yese snake on one side would separate them.


    But just as he started, the old man waved her impatiently and lifted her away.


    Qi night heavily fell on the ground, and the old man looked at ye and did not look at her. He anxiously asked Nangong Yi, "is your friend a demon?"


    Nangong Yi was stunned, "what?"


    "I said your friend is a demon?" The old man frowned and roared. Then he murmured as if he had thought of something: "impossible. If she is a demon, how can she be drained of energy by the children in her stomach? It''s impossible, but if it''s not a demon clan, how could you use the fire of the other world to save her... "


    The old man''s brow just wrung, finally he also doubted, pulling the hand of Nangong Yi''s collar has not been loosened all the time, "is she pregnant with the child of the demon clan?"

 Chapter 1416

    Think of here, the pupil of old man suddenly constricts!


    Children of demons!


    No wonder It''s no wonder that you have to use the fire of the other world to kill them. Can''t all your efforts be wasted? Why did this happen?


    Nangong Yi heard some words from the old man''s words, and his heart was already extremely shocked.


    "Old man!" Qi yese stood up, clasped the snake sword in his hand, pointed to the old man and said, "you can let him go!"


    The old man turned his head and took a look at Qi night and said coldly, "you are normal human beings, but I didn''t expect to recognize such a friend.


    "What are you talking about?" Qi night color vision is cold, "you say so again, I will cut your tongue off!"


    "Cut it off?" The old man sneered and said, "if I don''t kill you, you should be very grateful."


    Then he no longer paid attention to Qi night. Instead, he frowned and looked at Nangong Yi''s body. "Your constitution is quite bright. How can you recognize such a friend? Is it hard to be cheated? "


    Nangong Yi is upset. In their hearts, friends are far more important than themselves. Maybe they will not be angry if they are insulted. However, once someone insults their friends, it is the enemy!


    "Well, don''t get upset. I''ll take care of it, old man!" The old man said, and then he threw Nangong Yi aside and looked at the flame.


    Then, as if thinking about something, as soon as the palm of the hand was raised, a flaming rabbit appeared in front of him. It was also a soul body, but the old man did not see the summoning array flashing when he started. Otherwise, nangongyi and nangongyi would surely think that the old man was the summoner.


    "You watch here. I''m going to leave."


    The rabbit seemed to be able to understand human words, and then directly jumped into the white flame, which was obviously extremely hot, and could not cause any harm to him.


    "Let''s go." The old man said, "take me to your so-called friend."


    Nangong Yi two people look at each other, take him?


    It doesn''t look like he has any good intentions, and their purpose of coming here has not been achieved. How can they just leave like this?


    "Why? You don''t want to? To tell you the truth, the child in your friend''s belly should not come to this world. Take me to have a look. If I guess right, I will kill the child for you. Maybe I can save your friend with mercy. If you don''t want to, I''ll leave you here with the old man and me. Then, I''ll see you take the fire of the alien world, Or your friend was sucked dry first


    This word a, Qi night color two people simply a gnash teeth, turn a head then take the old person toward the direction when coming.


    ¡­¡­


    The town of flint.


    Nangong Yi and Qi yese walked side by side, but the old man didn''t know what method he used to disappear.


    But the two of them could clearly feel that the old man was behind them. It seemed that they were being watched. It was very uncomfortable.


    "Well, did you hear that? There''s something wrong with the cloud dance that destroyed the beast gate before The words "cloud dance" came out of the street.


    "Of course I heard. It is said that something happened the day before the wedding. Alas It''s really a crime. Such a good person should encounter such a thing. It''s really heaven envies talents... "


    "I''m not talking about it." "It''s said that now she''s in trouble again," said the man who took the lead in exporting


    Nangongyi and Qi yese step into a meal. They ignore the eyes behind them and go directly to the people who are talking about it. They disguise themselves as spectators.


    "Ah? What happened again? What''s the matter? Isn''t she in a coma? How can something happen? "


    "Cloud dance is not because of things before the wedding has been unconscious? Later, a mysterious man came to the cloud family and told her how to save her. But it seems that she needs some rare things. You think, save Yunwu. Ah, how difficult it is to go. So many friends of the cloud family went out to look for something. As a result, most of the experts of the cloud family left. It was said that they were looking for medicine, but who knows Just two days later, the mysterious man turned away from the cloud dance! "


    "Whoosh --"


    "Hoo!"


    A snake sword flew out in an instant. It could wipe the face of the man who was talking and directly inserted it into the wall!


    Qi night shadow moved, and when he reappeared, he went directly to the man''s side. He grabbed his collar and said coldly, "what did you say just now? Repeat what you just said


    The man was trembling. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to fight in the street. What''s more, the man in front of him seemed so powerful that he didn''t dare to move.


    "Say it Qi night color again cold drink a way.


    The man swallowed his mouth hard, and then he trembled and said: "I said, that cloud dance, now something has happened..."Nangong Yi stands behind and clenches his fists. He knows that Qi yeze can''t do well like this, but even he himself can''t wait to rush directly. How can he do something to stop him?


    Cloud dance, cloud dance, cloud dance was taken away?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now both the human world and the upper bound have received an invitation from the cloud family to ask everyone to help find Yunwu and the mysterious man dressed in black. No matter what method is used, as long as they can be found, they will get a large reward.


    A lot of people are eager to try, and some even send them to see people wearing black clothes in order to get a reward. Now we don''t even dare to wear black clothes. We are afraid to be regarded as that person, but up to now, there is still no whereabouts of them. "


    The man said carefully, but he didn''t know how he provoked the person in front of him. He was even treated like this. When he was worried about what he would do in front of him, qiyese of the clinker directly released his hand.


    the next moment, he disappeared directly in front of him with another man!


    "High Master... " On one side, someone said in a panic.


    "Ah? How can those two people look so familiar just now... " A man who once talked about cloud dance said, "ah! I got it! Aren''t they friends of cloud dance? "


    "What?"


    ¡­¡­


    Qi yese and nangongyi are silent all the way and fly to the transmission array leading to the human world.


    "You two, stop for me!" The old man''s voice sounded behind him.


    but they didn''t mean to stop at all. Now they are full of the news they heard. As for other things, it doesn''t matter, even if it''s to annoy the old people behind them!


    "Disobedient? Hum The old man seems to be a little angry, a wave of the palm, two powerful energy directly toward the front of the two people two people!


    Qi night two people quickly to both sides, but do not know whether the old man is really angry, this attack speed is too fast, they did not escape!


    "Boom -" a sound, two figures directly hit the tree in front, and then fell on the ground!


    "Hum!" The old man showed his figure and fell in front of them and asked in a cold voice, "I ask you, that man said cloud dance is your friend in your mouth?"


    All along the way, the old man almost heard it, but the attitude of the two men really made him feel oppressed. He was a master of his own. If he reported his own name, the whole world would be a sensation for him.


    but these two young people didn''t pay attention to him?


    "Ha ha..." Nangong Yi wiped off the blood from the corner of her mouth and sneered. There was a flash of madness in her calm eyes: "yes, she is. Aren''t you going to see it? Now that she''s gone, you''re still blocking us. If we don''t hurry back, we''re afraid something unexpected will happen... "


    Now, nangongyi is not willing to endure any longer, and all he wants is to rush back immediately!


    "You The old man''s eyes were wide open, and another energy directly hit Nangong Yi: "don''t think I dare not kill you! How dare you speak to me in this tone? "


    Nangong Yi was attacked again. There was no mercy in these two attacks. Now he even has no strength to get up.


    But even so, he remained silent.


    One side of Qi night is very anxious. While she wants to rush back, she is worried about nangongyi''s injury. However, she can''t move after the previous attack, and she is numb all over.


    Facing the old man in front of them, they have no strength to fight back, but even so, they are still fearless.


    If the old man moved his mind to kill them, I''m afraid they will account here today.


    The old man was silent. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he raised his eyes and looked at the distance. He murmured, "is the sky going to change..."


    The words are so low that Nangong Yi and his wife didn''t hear what he said.


    Then, the old man looked down at the two people, and coldly hummed: "you are the strength. When you get to the human world, I''m afraid that girl can''t find it back? Well, the weak are trouble. "


    After that, the old man went straight forward and grabbed one person with one hand.


    then, the light flashed, and the three figures disappeared!


    ¡­¡­


    Human world, cloud family.


    The old man, carrying a man''s collar in one hand, landed directly at the gate of the cloud family. As soon as the three figures appeared, the guards of the cloud family immediately surrounded him. When he saw that Nangong and Nangong were actually in his hands, he was suddenly confronted with an enemy.


    The cloud family has encountered so many things recently that they have to strengthen their defense.


    The old man''s eyes swept around the bodyguards, gave a scornful snort, and then directly dropped them on the ground.


    Staring at some place, the old man could not help frowning, "this force..."

 Chapter 1417

    Nangongyi and Qi night have been shocked for a long time. They never thought that the old man was so powerful that they crossed the space and reached the human world with a very fast speed.


    And then, without their direction, they went straight here!


    So far away, his speed is almost equal to that of uploading and sending array!


    What power is this?


    What kind of magic weapon was used?


    Then he saw the old man staring at one direction all the time. Qi night was curious, but Nangong Yi suddenly said: "this is the place where the mysterious power appeared that day, and then he took the people away, and the little dance rushed up. But the strength of the martial spirit realm was useless at all. Finally, he encountered a backlash and was unconscious."


    The old man narrowed his eyes slightly, "the martial spirit realm is not weak, but with this realm, I want to fight, or not."


    As soon as the old man finished speaking, Nangong and his wife looked at each other: it seems that the old man really knows something!


    "Who? Dare to make trouble in front of our cloud house A voice full of air came, and then he saw yunqi rush out with a group of teams whose strength was above the level of Wuzong.


    "General Yunda! Don''t be impulsive Nangong Yi quickly made a voice and stopped those people from rushing over.


    "Nangongyi?" Yunqi looks at the visitor in surprise and just wants to ask him how he came back.


    But all of a sudden, a very powerful breath suddenly appeared.


    Along with that breath came a burst of hearty laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha I said, brother, if you don''t guard the fire of your alien world well, how can you come here? You''re one step faster than me. " The voice is extremely bold and unconstrained, just a word will let people feel the voice of the master''s not vulgar.


    Then three more figures came down.


    "Shangguan! Mu Xiuming Nangong Yi and mu Xiuming saw that two of them were Shangguan and mu Xiuming. Then they immediately guessed the identity of the old man who was following him. I''m afraid that he would be the same as the old man on their side.


    I just don''t know why, but they can all come here. Is it really difficult to do this little dance?


    "Are you here, too?" The old man who followed Nangong Yilai looked at the new comer and said.


    "If this happens, I will come to see it. I''m afraid that the two people from the north will come to the north. "


    "We haven''t seen each other for many years, and we can''t expect to get together again because of this."


    The conversation between the two old people is more or less understandable. It seems that there are four of them, which are distributed in the four directions of East, West, North and south. This time, two people came, and the remaining two were afraid that they would come here again.


    Mu Xiuming runs to yunqi and tells him the origin of the old man. From initial shock to silence, he looks at the two old men''s eyes several times.


    "General Yun, these two men are very powerful. It''s better to let them live in the cloud mansion. Maybe they can know where the dragon''s evil spirit has gone or how to find the little dance." Mu Xiuming suggested.


    Yunqi raises his hand and touches his chin. He regrets what happened the night before. Now it''s two strangers, so yunqi can''t help thinking about the night.


    But what mu Xiuming said was reasonable.


    After a long time, yunqi finally makes a decision, "OK, please ask them to stay."


    Having said that, he immediately sent someone to arrange the room and walked towards the two old men.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, there is a fairy mountain.


    At the end of the high mountain range, a very lofty mansion stands.


    The mansion is so large that it takes up half of the mountain, and the top of the mountain is immersed in a white fog, which makes the whole mansion seem majestic.


    The whole mountain seems to be their place, and countless white robed people are very comfortable in the mountains.


    The white cloud dances down from the top of the mountain, covering half of the mountain, showing the trees and houses vaguely, as if floating in the air.


    Pavilions, carved beams and painted buildings make the whole residence immersed in a beautiful landscape like a dream. The waterfall flying down from the middle of the mountain is a piece of cool water vapor. In the river under the waterfall, some people are playing along the river, and others are drawing water.


    Clearly, it is a paradise.


    And in the middle of this mansion, there are also simple and elegant rooms, small bridges and rivers flowing on the road, which looks like a small town.


    Countless houses are uneven, but very elegant, let people have a kind of poetic and picturesque beauty.


    Beside the mountain and by the water, the white fog poured down from the top of the mountain, but it just entered the yard.


    In a quiet room, simple beds and furnishings, pale white curtains, simple tea cups and tables and chairs, sandalwood burning in the room, sending out fragrance, a silent.Long Qingxie sleeps quietly, with his eyes closed and his eyelashes drawing a shadow on his face. He looks very pale, but it seems that there is nothing wrong with him.


    Yes, he is the Dragon Qingxie, the Dragon Qingxie that was suddenly swallowed up and disappeared by the black light column!


    Now it suddenly appears here, and he has not been here for a day or two, but specific to how long, long Qingxie said he has been in a mess..


    Longqingxie''s complexion was much better than that when he was engulfed by the black light column. Obviously, the injury has been relieved, but he has not opened his eyes.


    His body has been changed into a clean clothes, clean quilt is also full of fragrance, several strands of black hair are scattered on the side of the head, several wounds and the blue purple on his face, which make him appear very evil, charming and beautiful.


    A faint Black Mist surrounded him, which made him look strange. He was also becoming thinner and gaunt. His face was pale, and the whole person had lost weight.


    When he woke up again, long Qingxie vomited in his heart. He always fell into sleep without his own control.


    But when he wakes up again, he still just wakes up. But every time he tries to open his eyes, he can''t open them. He seems to have some strength to pull them. He is conscious, but he can''t control his body.


    This feeling of powerlessness made him very distressed and angry. If someone wanted to kill him at this time, he could not resist at all.


    There is always an invisible pressure in the whole building, which suffocates the evil dragon who can''t open his eyes. The invisible pressure comes from all the people around him. He already has a concept about this place. The lowest level here is very strong and the state is very good.


    But he was helpless. Every day, he could feel that someone came in to take care of him, someone put water into his mouth, and he could also know that some people would walk through the window every day, and some people would stand at the window to talk about it, but he couldn''t wake up.


    And this situation, has been for a long time, each time when their own recovery consciousness, can only feel a vast expanse of nothingness.


    However, when he wanted to open his eyes and take a look at the current situation, he found that it was very difficult to open his eyes and move his body. He seemed to be trapped in consciousness and separated from his body.


    During this period, there were a group of people who always appeared in the room where he lived. They were scattered around the bed, whispering and not knowing what they were talking about. However, the Dragon Qingxie could always feel an extremely strong pressure and lingered on them.


    Long Qingxie knows that the realm of these people must be higher than themselves.


    Because he didn''t feel how strong these people were, he was even more curious about who these people were?


    Why catch yourself here?


    What kind of place is this?


    If you just catch one person, why do you have to work so hard and hurt so many people?


    But these questions have not been answered since he came to this place, because he can''t speak at all.


    With a breath in his heart, the situation has been almost clear for so long. These people do not seem to pose a threat to his life. They seem to be trying something to themselves.


    Every day, he was observing and discussing, so every day, the feeling in his body was almost the same. First, there was an abnormal energy fluctuation, then he lost consciousness and entered into a void.


    He was not nervous in his heart, so he had to give up the struggle and try to open his eyes, and quietly let himself lie in a comfortable and soft bed.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been here, but long Qingxie can feel the slow growth of black energy in his body every day. He is very helpless about his own situation. I don''t know what makes such a big change in his body.


    I don''t know what the situation of cloud dance is now, what is the situation of other people!


    Is cloud house in a mess now? What''s going on in the human world? This time, people were caught off guard by the occurrence of this event. Long Qingxie spent a month without thinking about what happened.


    Since that day, he was engulfed by the black light column. The last scene he saw in the light column was that everyone was knocked to the ground by the light column, spitting blood.


    And cloud dance, it makes him heartache, she is full of scars, spit blood, has been tottering.


    But she rushed to the black light column again and again. She blamed herself for not protecting the little guy. She was afraid of herself. But until now, she didn''t know where she was and how long she left.


    I have been awake in a coma. I have been in a coma. I have been tossing and turning, but I still can''t open my eyes. To see what kind of place is here and what kind of people are around me, I suddenly feel my powerlessness and insignificance for a moment.

 Chapter 1418

    However, he can clearly feel that the energy here is very abundant. If he practices here, he may be able to break through soon. So what he expects now is that he can open his eyes as soon as possible, and then adjust his breath and heal his wounds as soon as possible, and then go to find cloud dance.


    However, if it is not because his body has no way to absorb energy, now, he will certainly get up and sit cross legged, and dominate all the energy here.


    So when he was awake, he began to look inside his body and swim the fighting Qi in his meridians. The damage of the meridians caused by the phagocytosis of the black light column had almost recovered.


    But the Dragon Qingxie also found that the dark energy in his body seemed to be more and more rich. Compared with yesterday, the strength in his body increased significantly, and the growth was also very strange and strange, which was strange and strange.


    At this time, he was very curious about what the hell was this place, which could make people have such a strange change.


    This place must not be simple.


    Suddenly, a footstep came in from outside.


    Slowly, it sounds like there must be five or six people, which makes long Qingxie feel nervous. However, he can''t help but think that the group of people are coming again.


    It has come several times in such a long time. When these people came to him, long Qingxie could vaguely hear some information about the human world, which made longqingxie more anxious. They must know something!


    However, they seemed to speak very carefully, for fear that something might be known to longqingxie, so longqingxie kept on and on, but could not hear anything clearly.


    What he wants to do most now is to open his eyes and ask, what''s going on with cloud dance and Shangguan? What kind of people are you? Why should you arrest me!


    However, it is impossible for him to open his eyes or open his mouth to ask.


    I saw several people coming in from the gate. They were all wearing white robes. They were not very old, but they all looked very serious. One by one, they walked to the bed of longqingxie. Some people checked the eyes of longqingxie, some of them frowned and looked down at longqingxie They were thinking about something, and then a few people turned around to discuss something.


    The dragon is full of vigilance. Although he can''t move at all now, he vaguely feels that they have surrounded himself.


    And what are they talking about?


    This made longqingxie unable to hear clearly, so longqingxie focused on what these people were saying, but after all, there were still some intermittent words, which made longqingxie a little depressed.


    All of a sudden, there was a man and another man whispering something in a whisper not far away from the dragon.


    In this, the Dragon Qingxie clearly heard some words about cloud dance and human world, which made him very curious.


    The intermittent dialogue, you and I, came from the surrounding population, originally nothing, but the name of cloud dance suddenly appeared in the mouth of several people, but it shocked the heart of dragon Qingxie, and suddenly the heart beat faster, and the energy in the body suddenly fluctuated.


    Those people who had been standing by the side of longqingxie and talked about it carefully felt this weak energy fluctuation, but suddenly they were shocked.


    "Is this a wave of energy coming from him?"


    "It seems that this is the only possibility"


    "but it is impossible!" They retreated to one side one after another. Several people gathered together and were surprised to see long Qingxie. They frowned: "what''s the matter with this man? He''s clearly undergoing evolution. How can there be energy fluctuation? Is he not in a coma now


    "Can he hear us now? This man is still conscious now? " A person looked at the people around him, very worried: "this is really the first time to see this situation."


    "What are we going to do now?" Someone asked.


    "What can we do? Let''s solve this problem, let him sleep and lose consciousness, and then go to the elder for help." One said.


    Then, everyone nodded, and then they all went forward, surrounded the dragon with evil spirits, and then closed their eyes.


    The dark channel in the heart of dragon Qingxie is not good. He just wants to pour out a fighting spirit from his body to stop these people, but he only feels that several forces suddenly pour into his body from all directions, making him more motionless.


    He was in a hurry to stop him, but suddenly he heard someone say, "this man is still fighting. My God, he is not a man!"


    Then, more intense energy suddenly poured into the body, and then suddenly a blank in his mind. Dragon Qingxie felt that his breathing was a little difficult. He gradually felt his consciousness pulling away from his body, and finally he knew nothing.


    "Let''s go and tell the elder! What a strange man Some people said that, everybody has accepted the merit, looks very anxious appearance.


    Then, several people went to the door one after another. Some people also turned their heads to confirm the situation of the dragon''s evil spirits. Then they really turned around and left the room, and the footsteps were in a hurry."This situation is really difficult to see, this person''s will power is too strong."


    "I don''t know why the Presbyterian has arranged for us to practice this man."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    But we did not see that the dragon in bed suddenly frowned.


    Several people came out of the house in a hurry and ran along the path in front of them.


    The corridor in front of me ran for a long time, but I didn''t reach the end. After a long time of twists and turns, a few people came to the door of the largest mansion in this building.


    Deep in the mansion, among the lush trees, the green reflects the huge buildings towering into the clouds, like a fairyland.


    Taking a deep breath, they carefully arranged their clothes and hair crowns, and then they stepped in with great respect.


    As soon as he got to the front of the stairs, he was stopped by the man at the door. The man looked down at the white robes worn by several people, and then raised his head to recover his indifference.


    "I don''t know what''s up with you?" The gatekeepers were two very childish children. They were dressed in white, and their eyes were straight ahead. They did not have any emotion fluctuation. They were very indifferent.


    However, these people did not dare to neglect them at all. They quickly bowed down and said, "please tell the elder that we have something to ask about. It''s about the dragon''s evil."


    "Yes, a few. Please wait here for a moment." A man turned around and walked into the hall. In front of the hall was a long ladder.


    Although the steps seem to be endless, they go straight to the gate of the hall. Although the doorman seems to walk slowly.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, it has left a good distance, and in a twinkling of an eye, has entered the main door of the hall.


    These people were not surprised at all. With their heads down and hands clasped, they stood quietly waiting. Another doorman stood there, motionless and expressionless.


    After a long time, the child finally came back. The white figure slowly came down the stairs and went to the door. Without looking at a few people, he turned aside and let the road behind him out.


    A few people express their thanks in a hurry, and then they rush in.


    The ladder is long and upward, and several people''s skills are very good. They will have reached the gate of the hall without any effort.


    At the gate of the main hall, several people and the guard at the gate explained the situation and were finally invited in.


    The hall is very open, countless white robed people standing around, whispering about something, sitting in the middle of the old man, at this time is closed eyes, motionless.


    "Elder!" A few people have not come to the door of the hall, has been anxious to call up, immediately attracted all people to turn to look around.


    "Elder, we specially come to you for advice."


    One of them came up and knelt on the ground: "elder! The Dragon Qingxie, in the process of evolution, can still have consciousness, but also use fighting spirit to resist. Although his resistance can not become a climate, but we are very surprised


    All the people in the hall uttered a cry of surprise.


    "It''s really hard to see such a situation."


    "Yes, if it''s what they say, then this man is terrible."


    "I really want to see what kind of person it is to become such a strong existence."


    On the stairs, the old man finally opened his eyes gradually, nodded at several people and let them enter the hall.


    Several people bowed down and walked into the hall with their heads down. They saw an old man sitting there on the stairs. His hair was white and his white beard was flying. His white robe was windless.


    He quietly closed his eyes, did not look at these people, but suddenly opened his mouth, the voice is light, slow and leisurely: "what is the matter, you tell me carefully, don''t panic."


    "Elder, we found that even if we wash and practice the dragon''s evil body, he is still conscious. He can also generate energy fluctuations. We are afraid of..."


    "Don''t be afraid." The elder finally opened his eyes and frowned deeply: "but this man''s will seems to be very strong." He got up from his seat and walked slowly down the stairs. His back was on his back. His clothes and hair were windless. He said, "what a curious person."


    After a long time, the elder sighed and shook his sleeve and said, "take me to see him."


    With these words, the few people did not dare to neglect, and they hastened to make way for the elder to go first.


    People on both sides of the road bowed and watched the elder walk out of the hall.


    Several people with the elder all the way, not long, a few people accompany the elder to the room of dragon Qing evil.


    Long Qingxie still lies there quietly, breathing steadily.


    The elder went up and looked at it carefully. Then, his brow frowned: "do you say that he still has consciousness? Can you still hear us? "

 Chapter 1419

    "Yes, elder, now he can still hear us. Even though we have strengthened our training, his consciousness seems to be particularly strong." One of them was worried and said to the elder.


    "How is the man now?" The elder stepped forward and carefully examined the sleeping dragon Qingxie.


    "Tell the elder that he is now in a deep sleep because we have strengthened our strength of training. However, I think he will wake up all the time." A white robed man said respectfully.


    The elder walked forward gently, looked down at the dragon, and finally nodded, rose straight, and fell into meditation.


    "Elder, it is because of his dark constitution and the bright physique of Wu nationality cloud dance that this situation is today. Therefore, we are now thinking whether we need to eliminate the memory of dragon evil in the process of evolution, so as to help him get rid of the mortal world, please cloud dance, and really integrate into the fairyland."


    One of them said that all the people in the Hall fell into silence.


    But all of a sudden, a strange wave came out of the dragon''s body on the bed. All of a sudden, everyone was surprised and looked around.


    I saw the Dragon tilt evil eyebrows slightly wrinkled, looked very unhappy, although sleeping, but the whole body exudes a faint murderous spirit, so that all people can not help but open their mouth.


    "Obviously, he might have heard us talking about dancing, and that he would have lost his memory." Said a man in white.


    The elder frowned and nodded. He bowed his head and pondered for a moment. Then he said, "continue to increase the strength of washing and training, and make him completely sleepy."


    "Yes, elder!" The several people nodded and said yes, then stood beside the Dragon Qingxie and closed their eyes.


    Soon, several people''s hands at the same time sent out a faint light, pure fighting spirit instantly poured into the dragon''s evil body.


    Then, the dragon will not move.


    Finally, the wave that swam in the Dragon inclined evil body, gradually disappeared.


    This made the people around him spit, even the elder''s eyebrows were also stretched.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side!


    At this time, in the dark land, the huge black stone still exudes piercing cold, lying on the boulder, chest up and down, but no other movement.


    It''s been a long time since the baby was born in October, but Yunwu feels that the time may have passed because the baby''s body is too big now.


    Yunwu lies on the boulder, pale and haggard, with sunken eyes. If it is not breathing, it will make people feel whether this person is dead.


    She took a deep breath and felt that her body was close to death, and even her eyes were sour. Without eating for a long time, she felt everything was floating in front of her, and sometimes the sky was still spinning,.


    For such a long time, because of this child''s affairs, Yunwu is still absorbed the dark energy, and is slowly growing. Her stomach is getting bigger and bigger. Her huge stomach is almost bursting out of clothes. All the blood vessels are winding and crisscrossing on her belly. Her belly is almost as big as transparent I saw the child in my stomach.


    Not only that, the child kicks in her stomach all day long.


    Cloud dance hard breathing and moving, she felt as if her consciousness was about to be pulled away.


    These days, she has nothing to eat, every day only drink a little water, close to the previous good physical fitness, in order to survive.


    Such a big stomach, clearly has exceeded the ordinary pregnant women to the degree of labor.


    However, Yunwu still did not feel that she was going to give birth, and she couldn''t help laughing bitterly in her heart. This is clearly the result of her own evil. But since she has reached this level, she has to talk about the birth of the child anyway.


    She moved her body hard, and she was already sweating, pale, and struggling more and more. It is likely that her stomach will be broken by the child next.


    Cloud dance feels that the child in her belly is gradually absorbing her energy. Obviously, she is about to run out of energy. She wants to call the contract beast, but she finds that the contract beast has not known when it will be cut off, and it can''t be contacted in any case.


    At this time, she found herself in a dilemma.


    But the child in the stomach, but a little bit of energy absorption and growth.


    Yunwu lies on the stone. At this time, she can''t feel the cold, and her clothes are a little shabby. She just lies on the boulder quietly, her eyes are confused. She opens her mouth and shows a satisfied smile. At least, the children in her belly are still growing up, which is enough.


    When the maid walked into the dark place again, her steps had already shrunk, because she could not bear to see the cloud dancing, which was like a skeleton. Her eyes were blank, her eyes were sunken, her lips were pale, and she was obviously dying. Her whole body was covered with skin and bones, and she was thin and out of shape.


    But even so, she did not seem to want to give up the child, there is a great sense of death.Taking care of cloud dance for so long, all of this woman''s, she can''t help but feel heartache.


    "Girl, have dinner." The maid called carefully. She was afraid that the cloud dance would be disturbed by a little loud voice, and then she was frightened. She put the food box on the ground.


    Yunwu didn''t speak. She just lay on the stone, shook her head gently, and then closed her eyes. She couldn''t eat for so many days. Yunwu didn''t believe that she could still eat now.


    the maid sighed, took out the water from the food box, and went to Yunwu''s side to help her drink it, then took the food away and walked out.


    Day after day, I don''t know how long, cloud dance has been maintaining this state, nothing to eat, water just barely to drink a few.


    Night has been quietly around the cloud dance, carefully observed, this woman''s tenacity and willpower, is simply incomparable to ordinary people, if the ordinary people, I am afraid there is no way to bear such pain.


    Such a woman, give people the feeling is really terrible, mouth hook up a faint smile, tut praise two, blink of an eye disappeared.


    However, Yunwu has been concentrating on nurturing her fetus. She has not found the night. She is too weak to move. She raises her hand slightly. Seeing her withered hands, she smiles bitterly and reaches out to touch her stomach.


    Her stomach is hard, and there is a growing trend, her brows are tight, but there is always a very bad feeling in her heart.


    The child in his stomach seemed to feel the touch of cloud dance and suddenly moved. However, the fat body, moving in the cloud dance body, suddenly made Yunwu''s face pale and the fat baby couldn''t breathe.


    She bit her lips and did not let herself make any sound, but allowed the fat baby in her body to move as if she were very happy.


    The fetal activity is more and more frequent, and his huge body moves in Yunwu''s stomach, which makes the daily suffering cloud dance even worse. The baby seems to refuse to let go of the cloud dance and is still sucking the life energy in her body wildly,


    she is still raising her fetus in the dark place, but Yunwu''s body has become incomparable Fragile, she closed her eyes, seems to have given up resistance, let the baby in the body wantonly nibble.


    During this period, she has been trying to explore her body with fighting spirit, but she can not find any feeling of the baby, nor explore any lifeline.


    I gave up. I had to give up.


    "Girl." Once again, the maid came to the land of darkness.


    And for such a long time, only this maid felt that she and Yunwu were dependent on each other. She would conscientiously bring a lot of food every day, and take good care of Yunwu, so that Yunwu would not starve to death.


    "Here you are." Cloud dance has collapsed, and the voice of speaking is even smaller than the sound of mosquitoes. She smiles and laughs miserably.


    "Try again today. Can I have some dinner?" The maid put the food in front of the cloud dance, picked up the bowl and sent it to the cloud dance''s mouth: "try it. Although it''s a little uncomfortable, if you really eat it, it''s good for the children."


    Yunwu sighed. Her face turned pale and gray. The maid put her spoon close to her mouth. For the first time in many days, Yunwu opened her mouth, ate the rice in her mouth and swallowed it.


    Although she was still miserable, she finally lost some disgusting feeling. She swallowed hard. The maid was very surprised. She quickly handed the water to her and fed her to drink. Then she filled a mouthful of rice and fed it to her mouth.


    Cloud dance can''t help but smile, looking at the maid''s eyes full of gratitude, the voice is too small to hear clearly, said two words.


    The maid was confused, so she came forward and listened carefully.


    "Anyway, thank you for taking care of me, otherwise I might have died." Cloud dance said with a bitter smile.


    But the maid shook her head and said with a smile, "I really feel that a mother can be so righteous that for the sake of her children, she can make herself become what she is now."


    But cloud dance in the heart is very helpless smile out of the voice, this maid must not know what happened to me, night certainly did not tell her, had to sigh, shake her head and do not speak.


    "Why don''t you get up and try it? If you eat it, it will be a happy thing for everyone."


    Yunwu thought about it, so she opened her mouth, and the maid took out the food in the box. It was very light, only porridge and small dishes.


    Finally, so many days since the cloud dance did not think of tea and food, ate the first meal.


    The maid almost cried with joy, and she was really happy for the cloud dance.


    The tumultuous stomach is not so serious, but she did not eat for a long time, suddenly more food in her stomach, very painful, cold sweat on her face, can not help curling up.

 Chapter 1420

    But her huge stomach made her helpless.


    The maid rushed forward and looked at the cloud dance at a loss. She didn''t know what she was going to do next, so she had to comfort herself.


    "It''s a good thing to eat. Don''t worry. Maybe it will get better tomorrow." The maid said worried.


    Yunwu nodded and didn''t want to talk at all. The maid gave her a bowl of water and slowly fed her to drink it. Then she picked up her things and left.


    Curled up on the boulder for a long time, the feeling of digesting food in her stomach made the clouds dance with cold sweat. She clenched her teeth and her eyes were filled with pain.


    The fat baby seemed to feel her pain, and the dance became more intense.


    Finally, the cloud dance, which had been tortured so much, could not help it at this time. She cried out in pain, and her eyes were full of tears, but she was still gripping her teeth to stop the tears from flowing down.


    It was not until after a long time that Yunwu finally vomited. She felt the pain in her stomach reduced a lot. The cold sweat made her feel wet with sweat and paralyzed on the stone for a long time without reaction.


    The sweat was blown by the cold wind of the dark place, and then a burst of ice and cold. The cloud dance breathed a breath. I didn''t know whether it was the feeling in my heart or the function of food. When I had a little strength, I was suddenly upset again.


    I don''t know where longqingxie is, where are Shangguan and Yunfu. Now, it''s meaningless to insist and struggle.


    She lay on the boulder, closed her eyes, and once again, tried to explore the child in her stomach. She never gave up every day. Over and over again, she just wanted to see what a magical existence this child was.


    Cloud dance is still trying to look inside his stomach. After swimming around with fighting spirit, he suddenly finds that his fighting spirit can actually see the situation in his stomach.


    A burst of excitement in the heart, all the fighting spirit rushed into the stomach.


    Suddenly, in the blurred vision, a chubby baby appears in the middle of his stomach. The baby''s body size is completely beyond the size of the baby in labor. The big baby seems to be a child of one or two years old. At this time, he shrinks in his own belly and is obviously very aggrieved. This small place can''t hold him any more. At this time, he seems to be carrying a burst of anger at any time I''m going to burst my stomach everywhere.


    Yunwu''s stomach was held up by him. He felt like he was about to explode. However, he was still moving restlessly. The dark smell from his whole body made Yunwu frown.


    The feeling of this child is really uncomfortable.


    With a sigh in her heart, she was thinking, why does this child only absorb the dark energy, but not the light energy?


    Clearly, longqingxie and himself are two different systems. Does this child only inherit the system of longqingxie?


    Suddenly, cloud dance felt the strong breath of life from the fat baby, which made her very surprised. She could finally feel the child.


    However, she could not help frowning, because at this time, she suddenly felt that the person who released the breath of life was not just the fat baby.


    In her sense, there seem to be two


    At the same time, in her own stomach, she slowly swam the fighting spirit all over her stomach. In the dark environment of her stomach, the cloud dance searched among them. She was very curious, who did this other life breath come from?


    Suddenly, the fighting spirit of cloud dance, and the breath want to touch.


    Suddenly, cloud dance felt the breath in front of her, and hastily urged her to fight to the breath. However, the next scene made her heart sink suddenly and her mind almost fainted.


    Because she saw, under the fat baby, in a small corner, a weak, puffy little baby, curled up there, his size seemed to be less than half the size of the fat baby.


    In addition, he is short of breath, his heart is unstable, and his skin is nearly transparent. Obviously, he is very weak and undernourished. This little baby has been squeezed out by a fat baby for a long time, so he can''t get any nutrients.


    Yunwu looked at it in a hurry, but found that what the baby sent out was clearly the breath of light. In fact, the child absorbed the power of light. In other words, the two constitutions of one light and one dark exist in the two infants respectively.


    But now in the dark, the light body of the baby has no energy to absorb, and the dark body of the baby crazy growth, created today''s situation.


    The naked baby almost died in the abdomen, and was already very weak. If the child is not absorbed energy as soon as possible, he will die in her stomach.


    Cloud dance gently around the child, the child seemed to feel the care of his mother, suddenly moved two times, clearly clenched the small fist, suddenly opened, toward the direction of fighting, slowly opened his arms, he wanted to ask for a hug.


    Cloud dance in the heart of a warm, but also a burst of heartache.


    How can this child be treated like this!


    I can''t help but blame myself. If I could see the situation in my stomach in advance, I would not have cared about the growth of this child.Now think about it, the reason why I am so sad and so painful is that the child who is a light constitution has not absorbed his energy. Therefore, his body has been eroded by the dark energy step by step, so he is so weak now.


    After thinking about the cause and effect of the matter, cloud dance suddenly froze.


    Because she suddenly remembered what the night said at that time, the child in her belly needed to absorb the dark energy to thrive. In other words, night clearly knew the specific situation of this child, but he did not say that he had another child in his stomach.


    Cloud dance in the heart of a sudden anger straight to the top of the head, let her angry gnash teeth.


    This night, since we can see the situation in her stomach, how can we not see it? In fact, there are two children in her stomach. What kind of heart did he have?


    Will only one of the children absorb energy and not supply the other, and want to raise a dark body baby and kill a bright one? What is his intention!


    He clenched his fists gradually, took back his fighting spirit, opened his eyes and clenched his teeth. This night, I really don''t know what his mind is now. Is this person a good person or a bad person? Is he on his side or on another unknown opposite?


    Think of it, those who take away the evil spirits of dragon are those who are irreconcilable with themselves.


    In the dark place, the cloud dance with abnormal anger finally forced herself to calm down, and pressed all her anger in the bottom of her heart. The anger made her dizzy and more miserable.


    At this time, she is very weak, if there is any kind of conflict with the night people, it may be very unfavorable to her next.


    What''s more, it''s a night''s territory here, and you can''t scare the snake at this time.


    What''s more, the night did not intend to let her know that she had two children in her stomach, which must have some purpose.


    So now I can only plan, hide the situation of the child, and then find a time to quietly leave here, is the most important.


    Obviously, the maid was watching her under the banner of delivering food every day.


    The night, for such a long time, has not seen the night, cloud dance does not know what is going on, but in the dark, cloud dance feels that the purpose of the night is not simple.


    And, perhaps because of this child, so it led to their body so thin and weak.


    Perhaps, the bright physique child grows up, two children she will not lose.


    In the cold and dark place, every day is full of depression and pain, but now the cloud dance suddenly has the power to be general, and to play up the spirit.


    Cloud dance forced himself to sit up from the boulder, holding a huge stomach, curled up his legs, closed his eyes, and put the fighting spirit in his body back into operation.


    This time, it is not the same as usual, because at this time, cloud dance''s heart rises a strong desire to survive, for its own sake and for its own children.


    The maidservant came to deliver the meal again. When she walked into the dark place with the food box, she just saw the cloud dance which was weak and could not move. She sat on the boulder and took a quiet breath.


    Although she was so weak, she still felt the pressure from her body. She stepped back a step, stepped on the stone, and nearly fell down. She could not help exclaiming.


    Cloud dance heard the sound and opened his eyes: "are you here?"


    The cloud dance at this time, the feeling of the whole body is different from that in the past. The cloud dance which is weak and can''t open its eyes in the ordinary days, I don''t know why it just looks a little tired today.


    Although the cloud dance still looks so thin and weak, but obviously, the breath has been quite strong.


    The maid was scared to step back and swallowed her mouth: "cloud dance girl?"


    She watched the cloud dance carefully: "are you feeling better recently?"


    "Well, better, thanks to your care these days." Cloud dance bowed his head and laughed, walked down from the boulder and sat down beside the stone.


    The maid still brought the food in front of the cloud Dance: "cloud girl, today looks good, or try to eat some."


    With a smile, Yunwu walked down the boulder and took the chopsticks.


    Maid quietly to cloud dance with food and water, cloud dance sitting next to the stone, interested in looking at the busy maid.


    The maid seemed to feel the cloud dance''s eyes, some timidly raised her head, looked at the cloud dance, and then quickly lowered her head to continue to pack things.


    Cloud dance felt a little funny. It was as if he had exposed something in front of him. He was afraid of his hands and feet.


    "Are you the man of the night?" Cloud dance leaned against the boulder and suddenly asked.

 Chapter 1421

    The smell of food made her stomach churn, but she gritted her teeth, reached for her chopsticks, and tried to eat the dishes on her plate.


    The maid was a little flustered. She bowed her head and nodded in a hurry: "it was the adults who asked me to take care of you. The adults said that if you can''t take good care of the cloud dancing girl, it will kill me."


    "What time is it outside now?" Cloud dance took the porridge in the bowl, took a sip and took a deep breath: "what about the night? Why not come? "


    "Miss Yunwu, the night Lord is very busy. She has a lot of things to do. She has no time to see you every day. Please don''t blame him." The maid seemed very flustered: "it''s night outside now."


    "Did the night say anything about me?" Cloud dance said, and filled a spoonful of porridge to drink, eyes a red, swallow mouth saliva, pressure down the stomach of the river, and hold a spoon of porridge.


    "No, night Lord just said, let me meet all the requirements of cloud dancing girl."


    The maidservant was stunned to see cloud dance eating. It has been a long time since cloud dance had eaten something. Today, she has been eating all the time. To her surprise, she was also very surprised. She rushed to get some food for cloud dance.


    All requirements, why this is so funny, so that cloud dance is about to laugh.


    "Then I want to go out, can you satisfy me?" Cloud dance raised his eyes, a pair of eyes full of unfathomable, unfathomable with irony.


    Sure enough, the maid looked around in a panic, then lowered her head, thought for a while, and slowly shook her head: "the night Lord said, in addition to let you leave, all requirements can meet you."


    Cloud dance did not speak, but just a faint smile, continue to eat.


    It''s not better, but she has the motivation to eat even if she vomit. In order to save her physical strength, she turns her head and looks at her maid one day. She always looks around and doesn''t know what she is afraid of.


    I haven''t eaten so many things in my stomach for a long time. After supporting too many things, Yunwu immediately felt that her stomach was torn, and her cold sweat was full of pain.


    But it may be because there is hope, so the appetite can be slightly better, eat more things, cloud dance to resist their own discomfort, forced to resist nausea, face a little pale.


    "Cloud dance girl, I think, the night Lord may be really for you." The maid said such a baffling word, and then continued to look down at the dishes in front of her, silent.


    "For my good will you keep me here in the dark?" Cloud dance sighed and shook his head helplessly. He lowered his head and continued to pick up food with chopsticks and put it into his mouth.


    "What is the plan of the night? I don''t think you''re a bad person. Why don''t you just tell me about it here? I won''t tell the night. "


    The maid is a little flustered. She looks around, shakes her head and continues to keep her head down.


    Cloud dance also frowned, this woman is really strange very, do you say in fact night is not let her say what? Or who is watching her?


    Sipping his mouth, the mouth of things forced to swallow, looking at the plate of things have been gone, picked up porridge to drink, a burst of warmth in the stomach is stinging.


    Yunwu felt the fat baby moving in her stomach, and her stomach was filled with nausea. She covered her mouth and her eyes turned red. She was stunned and forced to resist the nausea.


    "Cloud dance girl, are you ok? Drink some water." The maid hurried forward and put a bowl in front of the cloud dance and fed it to the cloud dance''s mouth.


    After drinking two mouthfuls of water, Yunwu finally felt more comfortable. She took a deep breath and looked down for a moment. The maid was very kind to herself, but she seemed to be alert and defensive.


    The maidservant''s words are never much, and they don''t pay any attention to them. They just do their work well in peace of mind. For their own questions, they are all evasive answers.


    And every time she asked about the night, the maid was flustered, which made cloud dance feel a little strange.


    "Well, what is the night doing now, and how long does he intend to see me?" Cloud dance bowed his head and pondered, and then asked, "I haven''t seen him for some time."


    "Well, I don''t know." The maid continued to lower her head: "the night Lord said that as long as he was free, he would certainly come to see the cloud dancing girl."


    "Do you know what kind of alien world we are in now?" Cloud dance asked again.


    The maid still shook her head: "I don''t know, because I was brought by the night Lord from the human world."


    Clearly nodded, cloud dance squinted his eyes, silent for a long time, and asked: "do you know the true identity of the night?"


    The maid looked up at the cloud dance for a long time. Her eyes were full of confusion. After thinking for a while, she slowly shook her head. Then, the maid began to stop talking and just faltered and agreed.


    Later on, the maid did not say a word. Finally, seeing that Yunwu was finished, she packed up her things, stood up to bow to cloud dance, and turned away.


    After a long time of delay, Yunwu finally felt that it was not so disgusting, so she propped up her heavy body. The huge baby''s legs were shaking. If it wasn''t for her strong physical fitness, I''m afraid her legs would be broken now.Having just been exposed to warm food, my whole body finally has a trace of warmth. At this time, when I come into contact with the icy boulders, I suddenly feel a shiver. Yunwu''s face is very ugly, but she just purses her mouth tightly and says nothing.


    Cloud dance sit back on the boulder, sneer in the heart, for my good, how can put another child ignore? I''m afraid that this night is to take their own children to do something.


    Cloud dance in the heart sneer, this kind of thing, how can let him succeed.


    Close your eyes and look inside the body of another weak child.


    This child is very tenacious. Although he has been squeezed by the fat baby and dying, he is still breathing tenaciously. His stomach is fluctuating. Obviously, the rhythm of breathing is not stable, sometimes fast and sometimes slow. It is not like a healthy and normal person. However, such a small body, even if he has only a little space to nourish him, is also growing slowly ¡£


    Yunwu felt soft in her heart. The child was so weak that she didn''t know the source of her life. For him, Daodi Guan didn''t work, but she had to try. She couldn''t watch her child die in her stomach. So she closed her eyes and separated the source of life from her body and gave it to the little body.


    But unexpectedly, let her surprise a scene appeared.


    A small man is like a small animal that has not eaten for a long time. The source of life has been felt by him before he touches his body. In a moment, he is absorbed by him. He seems to feel the vitality, and the whole person is active.


    However, cloud dance frowns again, such a small body, can not grow up in such a dark place, must let him absorb the energy of light.


    Heart suddenly some decadence, looking at the dark place of this rich dark breath, the bright constitution of the baby here, the devastation can be imagined.


    Cloud dance sat on the boulder, stupefied for a long time, and thought this was not good. Then she closed her eyes and once again separated out a wisp of the source of life to the baby.


    Sure enough, this little source of life was quickly absorbed by him.


    Cloud dance can feel, the baby suddenly exudes a shallow warm energy.


    However, this power is so weak that cloud dance can hardly feel it, but her heart is very happy.


    She finally understood that although the child is very dangerous now, she can continue the child''s life in this way.


    Even so, it can''t make him grow up. I''m afraid it just keeps him alive. But after a long time, the child will be out of breath. Now give him the source of life every day to ensure that the child can be alive before she leaves here safely.


    However, she was worried that if the child survived in such a small environment, there would be no bad impact.


    She gently stroked her stomach. Her skin was sickly pale because she had not been exposed to the sun for a long time. Her blood vessels were clearly visible. Yunwu''s eyes were full of worries. The fat baby in her stomach felt the touch of cloud dance and became active. Yunwu frowned slightly, which made her feel suffocated and painful.


    She bowed her head and thought and frowned. Neither of the two children was willing to give up. In such a situation, the only way to protect the weak child was in this way.


    The child with dark constitution can absorb the power of darkness at this time. Even if he leaves here, he can live safely.


    However, she does not leave here, not only his other child, I am afraid that before long, she has also been out of breath.


    In her heart, she was more and more angry about why night would conceal the situation of another child, and she was more and more alert to the night. She was thinking about leaving the place quietly and unconsciously.


    So she began to practice cross knees, trying to enrich her weak body. She thought that even if she could recover some energy from her body here, she could also make some plans for her escape later.


    At the same time, he was thinking about the strategy of leaving in his mind.


    Unknowingly, after a circle of fighting spirit in the body, cloud dance has felt that the breath is much smoother. Open your eyes to have a look and spit out breath. Although my body is still very weak now, it is much stronger than the previous few days.


    The food in the stomach is basically digested. Although it is still nauseous, it can be overcome. This is a good start.


    after sitting for a while, Yunwu climbed down from the boulder, supported his stomach, and slowly walked forward in the dark land.

 Chapter 1422

    This place has never been moved since cloud dance came in. She has never observed anything except the maid who brought food and toilet for cloud dance.


    Walking along the darkness, the cloud dancing eyes finally adapted to the darkness here.


    As she walked cautiously forward, she saw that the dark place was very open, and the boulders were only a small part of the dark place.


    Cloud dance vomited a breath, her stomach heavy heavy heavy she felt uncomfortable, she had to hold her stomach in one hand, continue to grope forward.


    Countless strange rocks stand beside them. When I look up, I can see that the top is also full of strange stones, and there are red eyed bats hanging upside down there. But I don''t know why they are all quiet, and they will not be scattered because of the arrival of cloud dance.


    This is a little surprising to cloud dance. After all, I haven''t seen these bats for so long here.


    After a long walk, Yunwu was a little tired and had to sit down and have a rest.


    It was only then discovered that the dark place was a very flat and wide cave, so large that the cloud dance was unimaginable, and there was no place to avoid it.


    This makes cloud dance very uncomfortable. This cave is clearly a huge prison, which will firmly trap cloud dance in it.


    Some frustrated, it seems that there is only one exit from above to underground, there is no other way to go.


    Since the night brought me to this place, it shows that he must be very clear about this place. Therefore, there must be someone guarding the very narrow passageway, and there is not much need. As long as one person is guarding, cloud dance can''t get out.


    Cloud dance began to look for all the ways to get out, but after a long time, cloud dance still did not find where to leave except the staircase leading to the middle of the mountain.


    The dark place was so terrible that cloud dance couldn''t see the place too far away, so she picked up a stone from the ground and threw it into it. The stone hit the ground cleanly and made a sound, and the echo spread to a far place.


    Frowning, Yunwu listened to the echo in front of her. She felt that there was still a long way to go. She thought that maybe she could find a new way out by going forward. So cloud dance started to move forward.


    After a while, the cloud dance was tired, panting, sweating, and then picked up the stone and threw it forward. There was still a long distance ahead.


    She turned her head and looked at the road when she came over. Obviously, she had already walked far away. Her legs trembled because of her fatigue. Finally, she could not hold on. Yunwu sat on the ground and closed her eyes.


    This time, cloud dance found that he really can''t walk.


    The bat with red eyes on the top of his head seemed to be looking at her in a covetous way, which made her feel a little palpitation.


    The cold in the cave is not as cold as the bone marrow on the boulder. The cloud dance even feels a little warm here, and the little life in my stomach seems to have a feeling at this time. The breath of life is a little stronger.


    After sleeping on the wall of the cave for a while, Yunwu opened her eyes and saw the darkness. In the dark place, she couldn''t tell the day from the dark. She supported the wall and stood up and went on walking.


    Go on like this, but still did not see the end of the road, cloud dance feel some disappointment, while slowly groping.


    Occasionally, there will be red eyed bats on the road, occasionally pounce on her, and then be killed by her, the whole dark land will be echoed.


    Cloud dance turned to look behind him, sighed, and continued to grope to see if there was any place to leave around.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, and I haven''t walked so many ways for a long time.


    Stop to take a breath, cloud dance sit cross knees and look inside their own stomach, but found that the stomach of the child, and some of the malaise.


    Obviously, it has been a long time since we gave him the source of life last time, so cloud dance separated a wisp of life source to the baby, and the weak baby began to have a trace of vitality.


    Seeing that the little baby is already alive in his stomach, Yunwu has the power again. After a long time of practice and breath regulation, his face gradually recovered and his body felt energetic.


    Waiting for the child to start to settle down again, Yunwu stood up and continued to walk forward. She thought, maybe the back has gone too far, so just keep going.


    So, slowly forward.


    Because of the activity, she didn''t feel cold. She groped around the mountain wall and walked slowly.


    But still did not go to the end.


    This is strange, Yunwu thought. When I came in, I clearly felt that the dark place was not very big. However, when I came down, I found that it was much bigger than I had imagined.


    At least, I''ve been gone for a long time, but I still haven''t come to the end.


    Suddenly, cloud dance saw not far away, a huge stone standing there.


    Suddenly stunned, that boulder, is not the one he practiced on it!


    She could not help frowning, looking at the stone in front of her, silent for a long time, or that stone, is another stone?Clearly oneself is the straight line walk, then certainly already far away from this stone, now, but how to appear behind oneself?


    When I went to the middle of the stone and looked around, I found that it was the stone that I practiced on it, and it was not different in shape.


    With a dispirited sigh, Yunwu slowly walked back to the middle of the boulder, sat down, and immediately felt himself sweating all over his body. In an instant, he was shivering with cold air, and his teeth did not listen to it. He leaned on the boulder and felt cold and soaked into his bone marrow.


    Rubbing his hands, Yunwu closed his eyes and tried to get in touch with the contract beast again, but failed. He sat back on the stone and continued to practice.


    Just sweating body, and began to form ice crystal, and then cloud dance with fighting gas transpiration away, she frowned, take care of her body and look at the two children.


    "Cloud dance girl, have a meal." The maid came again. Obviously, it had been a day. She opened her eyes and vomited. The cloud dance walked down the boulder again.


    Cloud dance is still thinking, if and night face-to-face, how much chance of their own victory?


    In addition, if you are weak enough to practice at night, you may not be able to practice at night.


    Cloud dance is still practicing every day, but it still doesn''t give up looking for other outlets. It''s the last plan.


    Night did not appear, from the cloud dance into this place until now, the night has not appeared once, only sent the maid.


    Cloud dance at ease in the heart, thinking that maybe the night is not very concerned about their own life and death, so if they meet other people, they still have a chance to beat them out of here.


    After another day''s rest, cloud dance got up her courage and planned to go to the entrance.


    The torches at the entrance were extinguished one by one. It seemed that they would be lit only when the night came, and the maids who sent meals also took a small Candlestick to light up the road ahead.


    Yunwu looked down at the steps under her feet and walked up slowly. There was no way to swing guwu broadsword in this narrow place. Therefore, she found a sharp stone to hide behind her and walked up slowly.


    The more you go up, the more warm you feel. Finally, cloud dance feels more comfortable.


    But when I slowly walked to the entrance of the dark place, I saw two people outside, dressed in black robes, standing quietly outside the door, dead.


    Cloud dance standing at the entrance, not planning to do anything, saw the black robed man in front of him suddenly stretched out his hand and stopped the entrance.


    And the two black robed people at this time all over the body of the pressure, so that cloud dance can not help frowning.


    These two people give people the feeling is too strong, if you let cloud dance in the former state to deal with these two people is able to win.


    Cloud dance pursed her mouth. Now, it can only be soft, not tough. So, cloud dance turns and goes down again.


    Back underground, it was obvious that the fat baby in his stomach was very active and continued to sit on the boulder.


    After that, every day, cloud dance will deliberately draw out a wisp of life source to the dying baby, and the baby''s body has not further deteriorated after regularly replenishing the source of life.


    Cloud dance in the heart of a sigh of relief, feel their body is also increasingly recovering, at this time, cloud dance has begun to prepare their own escape plan.


    This evening, she finally offered her guwu broadsword, holding it in her hand and waving it up and down. She was weak and weak. She did not pick up the sword as smoothly as before, but it would be ok if she fought against it.


    At least from cloud dance''s point of view, the realm of the two men guarding the gate is certainly not as high as that at night. Under the current situation, if the two men are forced to break through, they still have a great chance of winning.


    Yunwu collected a lot of sharp stones in the dark place and polished them on a rough stone. She didn''t have any short weapons on her body. She felt that she suffered some losses.


    Hard to polish the weapon, Yunwu picked up the stone weapon like a dagger and waved it twice in his hand. He nodded with satisfaction. At least, it was much more convenient to use than guwu dagger.


    The dagger was pinned behind his waist, and Yunwu polished several small stones into small stone beads as weapons.


    When everything is ready, Yunwu hides all the things on her body and sits quietly on the boulder. She plans to have a rest and wait for her maid to leave before she starts.


    After a while, the maid came in from the outside with the food box in her hand. Her face was a little flustered. She turned her head and looked at her back. Then she hesitated for a moment. Then she said slowly, "girl cloud dance, come and eat."


    Cloud dance opened his eyes and laughed: "every day I trouble you so much."

 Chapter 1423

    "Cloud dance, long time no see." After the maid''s back, a familiar voice suddenly came, let cloud dance immediately in the heart a tight, smile Dun close: "night, how did you come?"


    Today''s night, let cloud dance suddenly feel, very strange.


    Although his face did not change, his evil smile did not change, but he sent out that dark air.


    The air of darkness almost rose into the air and wrapped his whole body. Although he still talked with cloud dance with a smile as before, cloud dance always felt that there was something strange hidden in this man''s smile.


    The appearance of the night makes cloud dance feel full of crisis. She had already made all preparations to leave here, but now she was disillusioned by the appearance of the night. She was angry in her heart, but she heard the voice of night''s teasing: "I think you are in good health now. It seems that my servants are taking good care of you these days."


    The curvature of the corners of his mouth makes Yunwu suddenly feel a little uncomfortable. His body instinctively disgusts and repels him, and even makes a defensive reaction unconsciously. The fighting spirit suddenly envelops the whole body. The murderous air emanating from cloud dance''s body is like a cat seeing a stranger.


    "What are you doing here, aren''t you busy?" Cloud dance squints his eyes and looks at the happy night in front of him.


    The night walked forward two steps, a little closer to the cloud dance.


    Yunwu stepped back and frowned more tightly. She suddenly escaped from her back and stabbed the stone dagger into the face of the night.


    But in front of her, the night is a lot of light, he turned his face, avoided the attack of cloud dance, stepped back a step, and stood two steps away from the cloud Dance: "cloud dance, you are still the same."


    He waved his hands and said with a smile, "don''t panic. You''re not good for the children in your stomach."


    Cloud dance did not speak, just quietly holding the dagger in his hand, watching him warily.


    At night, he suddenly raised his hand. Like lightning, he grabbed the dagger from Yunwu''s hand. The stone dagger was not very hard.


    At this time, he was caught by the night and suddenly turned into two and fell to the ground.


    "Cloud dance, how do you start when you don''t agree with each other? You''re too irritable. It''s not good for the growth of children. You''d better change your temper." The night raises the hand to hold cloud dance''s hand, to push back.


    Cloud dance a stagger, on the side of the boulder.


    Night a lunge forward, squat down, looking at the cloud dance, good-looking faces are ridiculed smile: "cloud dance, you should eat well, good practice, absorb more dark energy, so that children can grow up healthily."


    Seeing that cloud dance is very cautious and exclusive, ye can''t help laughing and sighing helplessly: "you don''t need to care. This kind of exclusion is very normal, because I belong to the dark faction as well as the Dragon Qingxie. You are of the light race, and you will certainly have exclusion to the people of the dark faction."


    For this, cloud dance in the heart is very disdainful, the heart is just listen to just, at this time still can''t fight with the night, so, at this time can only choose silence down.


    But the funny thing is that she has never felt repelled to the evil breath of the dragon, so there must be something wrong with the night.


    Cloud dance lowered his head and pondered for a moment. He sat up from the ground and leaned against the boulder. Finally, he raised his head and said to the night, "it''s not that I have a bad temper. It''s because this place is so oppressive that I want to leave the dark place."


    The child in my stomach will soon die. Yunwu thinks in her heart, but now she can only pretend that she doesn''t know: "I can''t stand it. If I go on like this, I may go crazy. Don''t forget, I''m a member of the light faction, and of course, I reject the dark energy."


    So said, cloud dance''s eyes but no expression, in the heart is secretly thinking how to persuade the night.


    Night sighed, turned around to take the maidservant''s food box, took out the water and food inside, put it on the ground, sat cross legged, and motioned that cloud dance would also sit down: "cloud dance, you can rest assured, I will take good care of you, there are three days, your child will be born, so now, you''d better be quiet and spend the last three days."


    Three days?


    Three days to go before the baby is born?


    The birth of this baby may mean that the child with a bright constitution will not be able to continue to absorb its own nutrients, which means that another child will die.


    She gritted her teeth secretly and was very angry. She would never allow this child to die in her stomach for a long time.


    He has to survive!


    Cloud dance clenched her fist and narrowed her eyes slightly. Moreover, this night must be a plot for her child. Otherwise, she would not take care of herself for nothing.


    Turn to look at the maid, but the maid in one side, head down, silent.


    Anyway, hold him down first.


    Cloud dance thought so in her heart, but she lowered her head and laughed and sighed: "well, I''ll listen to you. Wait a second, maybe it''s really like what you said."


    Night a listen to cloud dance so said, finally laugh up, the dish of food clip to cloud Dance: "eat more."Cloud dance nodded and smile, eating silently, but gradually cold in the eyes, this place, said nothing can be left.


    In two days, you must let yourself leave here, otherwise, the other child will lose his life.


    However, the most important thing now is where the Dragon Qingxie is and whether he has something to do. Yunwu thinks to herself. She touches her stomach and continues to eat with vegetables.


    And the maid saw that the cloud dance was eating incense, and she rushed forward to push the plates to her.


    After sending the night away with her maid, Yunwu sat back on the boulder and closed her eyes.


    She decided to postpone this action to tomorrow, because she had already proposed to go out today, so she would certainly be more defensive against herself tonight. Therefore, it is not appropriate to start a mischievous move now.


    So just dive into the heart and try to make yourself in the best condition.


    Sitting on the boulder, with her eyes closed, she gave the baby a ray of life, and continued to breathe carefully. Finally, she felt more physical.


    Cloud dance thought that the third day the baby was about to be born. She opened her eyes and checked her weapons. Then she got up and went to the door.


    In a dark place, Yunwu moves forward cautiously. In her present state, she must be very careful before she can leave here. If there is any disturbance to the two guards at the door, there is probably no possibility of continuing.


    Cloud dance went to the long and narrow stairs, looked up, pursed his mouth, and then held the dagger in his hand and climbed the steps step by step.


    On the steps, Yunwu found that there was no guard in front of her, and she didn''t understand what was going on. However, she was relieved and touched her stomach. She quietly walked out from the entrance.


    The door, a burst of warm air, so that the cloud dance a comfortable, can not help but take a breath, go forward.


    However, a black figure suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking the way of cloud dance.


    "Cloud dance, where are you going?" Night smile, as if in a good mood: "is it hard to be hungry today, can''t wait for my people to send you rice, plan to go out to find food by oneself?"


    Cloud dance eyes cold, a blink does not blink at the night, the night seems not to see the general.


    In the heart of nameless anger straight to the top of the head, cloud dance felt that the next second he might be able to pinch the neck of the night, this man, really let people gnash teeth, he clearly has been tracking himself, monitoring himself, saying that there is no time to see, but actually has been observing secretly.


    Irritable in the heart, cloud dance looked up at the night, cold tone: "what do you have in the end."


    Helpless smile, night touched his nose, as if very innocent looking at the cloud dance, said: "how can I have any purpose, I just care about you this friend, now your body is so weak, you do not have good self-cultivation, but also run out, not good for you, not good for children."


    With these words, it feels like a husband who has a relationship with his wife.


    But cloud dance sounds a little bit different: "I''m afraid you want my child?"


    Cloud dance is thinking about itself. If it''s not good to talk about it, then we''ll have a hard encounter with him. It''s a little uneasy in my heart. After all, now I''m carrying three lives on my body.


    But if it goes on like this, who knows what the night will do.


    "How can you say that about me? You see, I send people to deliver food and water to you every day, I also send you to change clothes, and I ask my servants to ask you about your physical condition every day. How can I do something about it? It would hurt my heart too much Voice seems to be with helpless and innocent, but how can cloud dance believe him.


    Cloud dance lowered her head, and her tone became firm: "I have to leave here."


    Then he turned and walked forward.


    Unexpectedly, the night behind me suddenly grasped the wrist of cloud dance, which was so powerful that cloud dance could not break free.


    He turned his head and glared at the night, but saw the happy smile of the night: "Yunwu, it''s very dangerous for you to go out alone. After two days, I don''t care where you want to go. I know that your heart to find the dragon is very urgent. However, since I have called you here, I have to be responsible for you in the end."


    Cloud dance eyes a cold, will fight in the palm of the hand, hard pat to the night.


    Did not expect the night but raised his hand to dissolve the cloud dance''s attack, and that hand, but still cling to cloud dance''s arm.


    "How on earth can you let me go?" The cloud dances coldly.


    "Yunwu, don''t forget that I gave you the strength of earth. Are you really so ungrateful?" The sound of the night suddenly increased, and it was obviously a little angry.


    The power of earth?


    Yes, if it wasn''t for that, he could call himself a friend and get close to them?

 Chapter 1424

    "But I don''t believe you." Cloud dance shook off the hands of the night.


    Unexpectedly, the night suddenly came to the cloud dance in front of him and stopped the cloud dance. The speed was so fast that the cloud dance didn''t come back to God, and the night was smiling.


    But cloud dance always feels that the smile of the night is full of threats.


    The scene suddenly fell into a standoff. It seemed that the battle between the two people was on the verge of breaking out


    ¡­¡­


    In the upper bound, near the border, little stink is sitting in a teahouse temporarily to rest.


    "What can I do for you, my guest?" The shopkeeper with sharp eyes saw Meng Bai go straight to the door of the shop, and quickly welcomed him with a smile.


    Meng Bai doesn''t pay any attention. He sweeps his eyes around the small shop, and finally points to the little stinky place. The bartender quickly greets him.


    "All ready?" The little stink made a gesture of "ready to serve" to the bartender, and asked Meng Bai after the bartender left.


    "Well, it''s all ready." Meng Bai said, "we are going to the shady place. This is the last stop where there are still people. After leaving here, there will be a deserted place. We need to prepare a lot of things. Fortunately, there is a grocery market not far away, which can be regarded as a collection of things."


    Meng Bai finished, the bartender just brought up the food and put the stinky things on the table.


    Small stink is not stingy, and reward some money, the bartender immediately left with a smile.


    They stopped talking until they ate up all the things on the table and then put down their chopsticks one after another.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with them or if they''ve found anything." Meng Bai suddenly said this.


    The little stink was drinking soup with his hands, then tilted his head to think about it, and said: "they must have been to the place, at least Qi yeze, they should have arrived. The map of the upper boundary is irregular. The place we go is much farther than them, and the position of the transmission array is closer to them In short, we will be able to see them when we go back. "


    Meng Bai nodded and said, "yes. We have to speed up the pace. If we delay one more day, the dance will be dangerous. "


    Little stinky eyes flashed a serious, nodded, and then put down the bowl in his hand.


    Just as they were about to leave, they suddenly saw a group of officers and soldiers coming in. As soon as they entered the door, they yelled: "don''t move! Sit down and be honest! Is the shopkeeper here? Come out


    Meng Bai''s palm moved and pressed the little stinky hand directly.


    "What''s the matter?" Little stink looked at him suspiciously. They didn''t care about this kind of thing. First of all, these officers and soldiers couldn''t beat him. As long as they reported the identity of the characters, they still had to be obedient? Do you have to worry about them?


    Little stink in a face of doubt, he saw Meng Bai''s fingers, pointing to a stack of portraits in the hands of an officer and soldier headed by him. A little bit of the exposure just can see that a pair of eyes are lifelike, and it can be clearly seen that the person in the picture is cloud dance!


    Small stink instantly calmed down, two people sat down in their own position, looking at the group of officials.


    Fortunately, the two were sitting in a remote place, and the officers and soldiers were only standing at the door, so they did not recognize them.


    Just now it was still very busy in the tavern, suddenly became quiet, one by one looked at each other, do not understand what has happened in this small place, which has never been a big deal, and can let so many officers and soldiers go out together.


    Soon, the shopkeeper got the news and immediately came out from behind. When he saw the people coming, he rushed to meet them. Maybe the officers and soldiers had some prestige in ordinary days. The shopkeeper''s face was respectful.


    "I don''t know what you want to do when you come to the shop?" The shopkeeper asked with a smile.


    The officer and soldier were not polite. He shook his hand holding the portrait. A stack of portraits immediately unfolded and said, "have you seen this woman?"


    The shopkeeper looked up and was immediately surprised by the person on the portrait. In a flash, he felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen


    "This It looks familiar, but I can''t remember... "


    At this time, a man behind the officer and soldier said, "elder brother, you forget that this is a famous cloud dance lady. You can''t ask like this."


    "Ah! Miss cloud dance When the shopkeeper heard the voice, he exclaimed: "how can I be so familiar with it! That''s right! It''s the cloud dance girl who took us to kill the beast gate


    "What? Miss cloud dance? " As soon as the innkeeper''s voice fell, the rest of the tavern was boiling.


    Although not everyone has seen the appearance of cloud dance, but don''t forget that cloud dance has made great contributions to the attack on beast gate. Just listening to the name makes you feel like thunder. If you can see one side, you will be able to show off for a lifetime!


    "Are you looking for Miss cloud dance? Is Miss cloud dancing coming to the upper world again? "


    "My God, Miss cloud dance, if only we could meet each other..."¡­¡­


    Little stink and Shangguan looked at each other. They didn''t know what the situation was. They didn''t expect that cloud dance had such a great influence on the people?


    Even in such a remote corner of the upper world, is her worship so fierce?


    The two looked at each other and decided to keep quiet for the time being. If these people knew that they were also one of the generals who killed the beast gate, they would be surrounded by fans.


    "Have you seen her?" The officers and soldiers frowned and asked the shopkeeper.


    "See you?" The shopkeeper gave a puzzled smile: "I''m really joking. Miss cloud dance is a member of the human world. I heard that she left after the war. How could such a small person like us meet her? It''s just that everyone knows her appearance. Even if she hasn''t seen it with her own eyes, she has seen a lot of portraits, and she will certainly be familiar with her


    The leading officers and soldiers realized that they had asked a stupid question after being reminded by their own subordinates and shopkeepers.


    "Forget it." The first officer and soldier waved, then raised their voice directly and said to the people in the tavern, "everyone, listen to me! Miss cloud dance led us to wipe out the beast gate. She is very kind to us! Without her, we would still live under the oppression of beast gate! So, you say, if there''s anything wrong with Miss cloud dance, should we help? "


    "Help! Must help Someone in the tavern said immediately.


    "What happened again? Is it necessary for us to unite? If so, I will be the first to sign up! Those who dare to make trouble for Miss cloud dance are the ones who make trouble for us! " Said a strong man with big five and three thick men, and his face was awe inspiring with justice.


    "Yes! Miss cloud dance has protected us, so we should protect her when she is in danger


    The response of the masses obviously satisfied the officers and soldiers. Then the leader raised his hand and suppressed the sound of the scene. Then he said, "well, since everyone thinks so, please listen to me clearly! We must have known what happened to miss cloud dance the day before her wedding, so we should know that Miss cloud dance is still in a coma until now! But now things have changed again! "


    New changes!


    Little stink and Meng Bai were shocked. When they left, Yunwu didn''t have anything. Now they say that there are new changes?


    The two people''s hearts suddenly tense up, but it''s not long before they left. Even if it''s going to happen, there should not be too much change.


    And according to the words of the night, cloud dance should not be affected now, so it is impossible to consume energy at a high speed. What is it?


    Then, I heard the official continue to say: "not long ago, a mysterious man appeared and gave a way to help Miss cloud dance. But what I didn''t expect was that this man was ambitious! Miss Helan has taken away his master in Yunzhi''s house


    "What?"


    "Bang --" a huge bang, hard will hear the news shocked people wake up from the shock.


    Everyone turned their heads and saw that the little stink was covered with golden light, and his temperament was very sacred. However, one face looked gloomy and frightening, and all the people present were scared.


    "It''s strange, who is this man, and all of a sudden, what''s going on?"


    "My God, it''s a strong breath."


    Meng Bai was also very angry, but still rational restraint down, rushed forward to hold down the little stink, patted his shoulder seriously: "don''t worry, now you are angry is not the way, we do not know who abducted Xiaowu, also do not know how she is now."


    The golden light wrapped in the whole body of the little stink finally subsided under Meng Bai''s kind persuasion.


    With a smile, Meng Bai apologized to the people around him one by one, and then sat down according to the small stink and said, "what should we do now? Otherwise, we will go back to the cloud house directly?"


    But the little stink was cold, sitting there quietly, thinking for a long time, suddenly said: "no, since we are all here, it''s a pity to go back now. In case there is really a way to kill the child and let cloud dance wake up, we must try."


    "But what if that night was false?" Meng Bai frowned and fell into meditation.


    "That place is not far from us." Little stink turns around.


    After the inn went out, less than two hundred miles ahead, there was a barren swamp and grassland, with a gray and black landscape ahead, smoky and lifeless.


    "I think if we don''t spell it, how can we know whether the night is true or not." Little stink held the weapon in his hand, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    Finally, they walked out of the inn, checked what was missing, and after they were fully equipped, they continued to march toward the uninhabited continental margin.

 Chapter 1425

    The more you go to the edge, the less people there are. Occasionally, one or two people come back from the edge of the mainland with a basket on their back. When they see Meng Bai and Meng Bai, they are very strange: "I said, you two, how can you go this way?"


    Little stink and Meng Bai looked at each other, and Meng Bai stepped forward and said, "we are going to the edge of the mainland. Can we say that brothers also come from there?"


    The man''s face changed, frowned, looked up and down for a moment, and then suddenly, inexplicably, he said, "now there are still people who dare to go to that place. Don''t you know that there is almost no return there?"


    Meng Bai two people did not answer, continue to walk forward without saying a word.


    Until finally, there was no sign of the birds.


    The air around them was oppressive and dreary, the water vapor on the ground was steaming up, and the gray fog in the sky poured down. They walked here, and they could not even hear their own echo.


    Gradually, the grassland faded, covered with ice and snow, gradually, turned into a white snow plain, the cold endless snow field, let two people shiver, spit cold.


    "Do you think we can really find that treasure?" Little stink was worried, and suddenly began to hesitate.


    Meng Bai, however, clapped him on the shoulder with a smile and said, "just now you were still persuading me to relax. Now it''s your turn to start worrying."


    Looking up at the endless gray snow fields, he turned to the little stink and said, "anyway, we have come here, so keep going down."


    The little stink sighed and held the weapon tightly in his hand. They pondered for a moment and marched towards the deep snow plain.


    Meng Bai was a little dispirited. He found a place where there was no snow and sat on it. He sighed: "where is the highest peak on earth? Do you think it''s just an excuse for the night to take away the cloud dance."


    The more you listen to the little stink, the worse you look.


    Gradually, the dark fog on the dark snow field suddenly gradually thickened, and the fog slowly pressed on their heads.


    Meng Bai felt more and more difficult to breathe. He gasped and turned his head to look at the little stink around him, but his face was also very ugly.


    "Is there really something around here?" Little stink and Meng Bai look at each other.


    They continue to walk forward, to the end, everything in front of them has been blurred, and finally they seem to be in the clouds.


    "Meng Bai, you''d better keep up with me. I feel that we may lose our way in the future, and even we may not see each other when we separate a little bit." Little stink said seriously.


    Meng Bai also felt it and nodded seriously.


    Suddenly, a strange shadow flashed in front of him, but in the thick fog, they could not see clearly what it was, but there were few people who set foot here.


    At this time, a shadow suddenly appeared, which makes people feel strange.


    "Let''s see who this man is." Meng Bai whispered, patting the little stinky shoulder.


    Small stink also with Meng Bai, two people back-to-back, carefully forward.


    But all of a sudden, a shadow flashed in front of the little stink, which made the little stink feel tight and said in a low voice: "mengbai, I also saw a shadow."


    Under this, Meng Bai two people''s hearts began to worry, in this place, either want to kill people, or, I''m afraid, is not a person.


    Sure enough, after a while, two shadows flashed by, but these shadows were only in the thick fog, but they didn''t mean to attack them, making them confused.


    Two people carefully forward, found that the more forward, the more shadow.


    Until in front of the fog, suddenly appeared a huge black figure, suddenly let two people Leng there.


    The cold wind made their faces change, but they almost cried out and ran quickly.


    In the cold wind, the tall peaks are covered with white snow, and you can''t see the end at a glance.


    "My God, it seems that we have found the right one?" Small stink suddenly laughed, a scream, suddenly turned into a huge Phoenix, turned to see Meng Bai.


    Meng Bai also understood, jumped on the body of small stink, two people leap up.


    On the top of the highest mountain, the place is so narrow that it is only enough for two people to settle down at night. At a glance, they can see that what they want is on the ground.


    Meng Bai was surprised and jumped down and rushed up directly.


    But unexpectedly, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of him, attacking them without saying a word.


    Suddenly, two people at the top of the mountain with them, two soul body, unconscious, just out of instinct to protect the treasure.


    Two soul bodies are very strong, they fight with them for a long time, but there is no retreat, which makes Meng Bai and Xiao stink very anxious.


    Suddenly, in the wind and snow behind him, an old man came out. He just raised his hand and waved the two soul bodies in front of him.


    Meng Bai one Xi, hurried forward to the old man and said, "thank you very much."The old man didn''t speak, but his eyes were clear and clear. He looked at them and said, "I''ll give you this treasure."


    They were so surprised that they quickly picked up the treasure and prepared to go back to the cloud house.


    But he was stopped by the old man and said, "I''m going to go with you, too."


    Meng Bai and Meng Bai thought for a long time, but they agreed because the old man was kind to them, so they agreed. So the little stink turned into a phoenix again, carrying them without stopping, they immediately flew to the cloud house.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of Yunfu, yunqi had already got the news, so he kept watch at the gate. Seeing the two people coming back, he rushed to meet him.


    "General Yun, we''ve brought things back." Meng Bai comes forward and takes out the treasure and hands it to yunqi.


    Then he frowned and said to yunqi, "this old man, even the one who gave us the treasure, will come back with us."


    Yunqi looks at the old man behind Meng Bai, but finds that this man is also a soul body!


    At that moment, yunqi understood that he wanted to be the same as the two old people before him, so he immediately turned to the people behind him and said, "come, arrange a room for the old man."


    "Yes The guard took the order and went to get ready at once.


    Yunqi came up to the old man and said, "your honor, you have lost your welcome. Two experts just came to the mansion the day before yesterday. They may know each other well. "


    The old man nodded and said, "I know that if something like this happens, they can''t ignore it. Go and talk while walking."


    Yunqi nodded and immediately welcomed the old man in.


    "How do you call me, elder?" Yun Qi asked.


    With a smile, the old man said, "our brothers have worshipped four people, and no one has called their names for many years. In the past, he was honored as "the old man". Later, he was separated in the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest of the upper boundary, and I was in the West


    As soon as yunqi heard this, he immediately understood his meaning and said, "master Xi."


    The old man laughed and said, "I heard that some things have happened to your daughter. I think this is not a trivial matter. Maybe it has something to do with the purpose of our existence. So I''d like to have a look at it. You can just do as you like without being formal. In a word, we are still nagging


    Where does yunqi dare to go on?


    But he also saw that the old man didn''t like etiquette, so he quickly said, "you may as well do things. To be honest, the government has been trying to find out, but it has not been found. Now we meet the elders, we see a glimmer of hope Speaking of, there should be an elder on the road? I''ll send someone to meet you later


    "Ha ha ha In the end, I''m afraid it''s my third brother. He''s the most eccentric. You should take good care of it. Don''t annoy him. " With that, the old man in the West went to the deep place of cloud house with a smile.


    Look at the direction he is going, which is the direction of the first two old people living!


    Yunqi was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was a feeling between them. It was clear that the two old men had restrained their breath in order not to expose themselves. However, the western old man found their direction easily.


    Surprised, yunqi reminds herself to send someone to pick up the last old man later.


    Soon, without yunqi''s guidance, the Western elder directly found the first two places. The two were sitting in the yard playing chess. When they saw the western old man coming, they just said hello and went on.


    The old man in the West didn''t worry. First he asked about his room, and then he asked yunqi about these days. Seeing that the two old men had not finished, he shook his head helplessly.


    "Take me around here and you may find something." Said the old man in the West.


    As soon as yunqi wanted to agree, the voice of the old man in the North came over.


    "Don''t go to see it. We haven''t seen it many times. We haven''t found anything. Except for the place where things happened at the gate that day, there is still a little smell left. There is no smell at all. It''s a waste to go there."


    The old man in the West picked his eyebrows. Seeing that the old man in the North was about to lose, he looked worried and couldn''t help laughing. He went to watch the chess quietly.


    Yunqi is confused. Is he leading the way or is he leaving quietly? Are you just watching?


    Now the cloud family is in charge of the overall situation. If he is here all the time, he doesn''t know what happened outside. But if he is not here, he will inevitably neglect these distinguished guests.


    Finally, the western old man turned to ask, "who is your grandson-in-law?"


    Yunqi is stunned, sun''s son-in-law? Is it not the dragon that says evil?


    When he was about to open his mouth, the western old man said again, "I don''t ask about his identity, but his strength, moves, fighting spirit and other aspects besides his superficial identity. Do you know?


    As soon as he said this, yunqi frowned.

 Chapter 1426

    Strange to say, if asked about the identity of the Dragon Qingxie, he can answer one or two, and he probably knows his strength. However, he does not understand the moves and the fighting spirit he uses.


    moreover, if you remember correctly, the power of the Dragon Qingxie seems to be different from others, which is black, but how can anyone''s fighting spirit be black?


    Yunqi thinks about it for a long time and doesn''t know how to answer it. However, if he doesn''t know his grandson and son-in-law, it''s a shame.


    The old man in the West seemed to see his tangle. He silently asked longqingxie a question mark in his heart, and then he opened his mouth and said, "it doesn''t matter. You just need to say what you see on the surface. We will deduce the rest by ourselves. You don''t have to worry, I asked. I''m just trying to figure out who will take him away. Maybe we can find those who will take her away, and it''s not impossible to follow suit. "


    Yunqi nodded, thinking that it was no secret that long Qingxie had happened. He told the old man all the time. With his words, the old man''s eyebrows began to wrinkle


    When LAN you, Hong Ling and Bai xue''er have just stepped out of the transmission array, the Yun family soldiers who have been waiting for a long time beside the transmission array immediately greet them.


    "Three, you are back at last." The general said, seeing three people appear, he even stretched out his head to look at their back, as if they were looking at someone.


    Hongling could not bear it. She took the soldier''s shoulder and asked, "I ask you, the rumors are true?"


    The soldier''s shoulder was pinched, but when he heard Hongling''s question, he couldn''t help but flash a touch of indignation in his eyes: "it''s true, miss, she It''s really gone... "


    LAN you three people almost stand unsteadily, from the beginning they follow the cloud dance side until now, have never been so flustered as now.


    In the past, no matter what happened to cloud dance, even if it was seriously injured, at least they could feel it. As long as they could feel it, they would not feel flustered and would probably die together, or they could know what happened to cloud dance''s body.


    But now, from the beginning of cloud dance''s coma, they have lost contact with cloud dance. They can''t even feel that their master has a little master in his body. They can''t go back to their own space. They can only stay outside. Day by day, it''s clear that cloud dance is extremely dangerous, but they don''t feel anything.


    Three people check their contract again and again, the answer is yes, but why? How can there be no contact? Did the host go to a place they had never heard of?


    "Three, are you alone?" The general of the cloud family army stretched out his head and looked behind them for a long time, but he didn''t see anything. So he couldn''t help asking.


    The three looked at each other, and LAN you asked, "what do you mean by that? Is it... "


    The general then replied: "when the previous generals came back, they all brought a soul body. It is said that there are four of them, and the last one should come back with three. That''s why I stayed here, but I didn''t see it..."


    As soon as the voice fell, an old but defiant voice came out.


    "Well, those three old guys came here so actively this time?" With this voice, a soul body did not know where to come out, and was a white haired old man!


    As soon as the general''s eyes brightened, he immediately said respectfully, "this must be the old man of the south. The master and the other three elders have been waiting for a long time at the cloud house, and they ordered me to come to meet him."


    As soon as the words were said, LAN you and his three men understood. It seems that the four things they took separately were indeed their own guardians, and they were not any Guardian animals at all.


    But I didn''t expect that these guardians still knew each other, and their strength was unexpectedly high.


    It''s just that they don''t understand why they know this at night? What''s more, he just wanted to take cloud dance away?


    But if it''s just to take cloud dance away, why should it take so much trouble?


    The more they think about it, the more they don''t understand. At this moment, how much they hope cloud dance can answer these questions for them, but it is obviously impossible.


    "Well, those three old men still remember some friendship." The old man in the South snorted coldly and said, "in this case, don''t you lead the way quickly? Hurry up! Laozi''s time is precious! "


    "Yes, yes..."


    Have the generals and men of the Yun family army ever been instructed by outsiders? But before he came, Gao Yu directly ordered him not to neglect any one of the four elders, so he would be so willing to listen.


    A group of five people rushed to the cloud family. The old people in the South disliked their slow speed. They simply moved their own moves and took the four people to the road.


    Such a long road, unexpectedly only half a column of incense time will arrive at the gate of the cloud family.


    LAN you three people have already seen strange things, but the general and soldiers of the cloud family army have been stunned.


    Has he ever seen such ability?Originally thought that the strength of cloud dance is very strong, at least before few people can beat her, but now in front of this old man, it is found that the strength of this old man is more unfathomable!


    Such a long distance can be reached in an instant. What kind of strength should this be?


    Only LAN you carefully observed that the old man actually used some mysterious things similar to magic weapons on his body. Even Hongling and Bai Xueer had not found them.


    As soon as I got to the gate of Yun''s house, I saw that it was still a heavily guarded place when I left. The gate was open. On both sides of the gate, there were clear teams separated, standing neatly with weapons.


    As soon as the figure of the five appeared, the officers and soldiers first made a well-trained defensive posture. Then, after seeing the visitors clearly, someone immediately went in to inform them, and the others quietly resumed their previous standing posture.


    "Not bad. I know how to respect my elders." The old man in the South touched his beard and said with a smile.


    Lan You''s three people gasped. All along the way, they all know that the old people in the south are informal, careless and arrogant. Sometimes they like to be respected, but they hate flattery.


    Soon, there was a sound of orderly footsteps in the depths of Yun''s house. It was Yun Qi who came out with a team of generals.


    "It''s lucky that the old man from the South came from afar. Please don''t dislike it. Please come in quickly." As he said this, yunqi immediately led the man in.


    The old people in the South hate empty ceremony most. At this moment, they seem to be afraid that yunqi will say a lot of nonsense. They run straight into it, but they don''t say a word. Behind him, LAN you three people quickly follow.


    "And the three old men? Why don''t you come out to meet me? I''m an old friend at least. How could you be so impolite The old man in the South blew his beard and glared. He looked like an old urchin.


    A cold sweat burst out from yunqi''s forehead.


    These four old men are very strange, but now they seem to be the only one who can find cloud dance. The hope of the whole cloud family is in their heart, so no one dares to neglect them.


    "What? And speak ill of us behind our backs, don''t you? " Another old voice came, which was full of vigor.


    People''s eyes look at the source of the sound, and they see three soul bodies sitting in the pavilion, looking at this side.


    "Always speak ill of us behind our backs, and want us to go out to meet us? No way The old man of the East said with a smile, "what''s more, this is the cloud family, and it''s not our territory. We are all guests like you. How can we let the guests meet the guests?"


    The three old people, you and I said one word, each other looks as if they were old friends for many years.


    "Hum, excuse!" The old man in the South hummed and went to sit down in an empty seat. Then he waved his hand directly behind him and said, "OK, OK, what should you do? Go ahead. I want to talk to the brothers now. No one is allowed to disturb me!"


    As soon as this was said, although people were very curious about what they wanted to say, they were still forced by the identity of the four people and did not ask.


    Naturally, yunqi is also very curious. Although he is old, he is the master of the cloud family and is still alive.


    These three people have already died, leaving only one soul body.


    If we really want to count them, even if the four soul bodies at any age will be enough to become his ancestors, so yunqi can only be regarded as a younger generation in front of them.


    Since the four people have already spoken, it is not easy for them to take others to wait here, so they directly dismissed all the people around them, together with themselves, and left this place for four people.


    As soon as they left, the four immediately let go, and the old man in the south said in a hurry, "how many days have you been here? Have you ever found anything? "


    The other three people''s faces immediately sank down and said: "originally, we were still thinking about whether it would be a fuss. The cloud family has no trace of demon spirit, but I feel a little different in the place where they said it happened. It''s a pity that it''s been a long time. I can''t feel it clearly. Maybe I made a mistake


    "Wrong?" The old man in the South was stunned, and then his face was serious: "boss, you have to be sure that this kind of thing is not careless."


    The old man in the East said with a wry smile: "of course I know I can''t be careless, but it''s been more than half a year, and it''s only a little bit of time. What can I do?"


    The old man in the South snorted and said, "come on, I see, you have been guarding the baby for too long, and you haven''t fought for such a long time, so your strength has regressed? If you don''t believe it, let''s have a fight

 Chapter 1427

    The old man in the East cast a glance at him and said, "do you want to fight? If you want to go to whom you want, don''t challenge me


    Then he stopped talking to him.


    The old man in the West blows his beard and stares. He used to like to learn from each other when he was alive. Now we haven''t seen each other for such a long time. As a militant, in addition to caring about the affairs of the demon clan, he naturally fights.


    "Well, third, don''t say it." The fourth old man in the North looked kind and kind. He seemed to be the most reliable of the four races. As soon as he opened his mouth, the second immediately shut up.


    "Well, I can''t believe that after so many years, they are still allowed to come out." The old man in the East sighed and said, "I just don''t know if there will be anyone in the three circles who can hold them in another war like that."


    As soon as the words came out, the four people fell into silence.


    They were the few people who survived that battle. In fact, they survived, but only a soul.


    After the war, they were divided into four directions, Southeast and northwest of the upper boundary, guarding their own things at any time to prevent the same mistakes.


    For so many years, there has been no major event, whether in the human world or in the upper world, even if something like the beast gate happened, they did not intervene.


    But now, they have to do it.


    "I already know everything about the cloud family. If it''s not unexpected, the forces that Miss Yun met and took her husband away that day are just those forces. But I can''t think of it. Why did they suddenly attack a human being when there has been no movement for many days?" Said the old man of the north.


    The old man in the East said, "I have a look. The young lady of the cloud family is not an ordinary person. Her destined lover is nangongyi of Nangong family. So although I have not met her, I have met nangongyi. After all, the cloud girl is not a mortal. Now she has been abducted. I''m afraid that the man who took him away is our target. "


    "No way!" The western old man immediately retorted, "haven''t you heard? The man who took him gave them a way to let these people look for treasure. If he was really those people, and it was too late to avoid us, how could he directly bump into him? "


    What the western old man said was very reasonable, and other people were not sure for a moment.


    "It doesn''t make sense. Since he knows the existence of these four treasures, he must also know our existence. It must be a demon clan. But if he is really a demon family, why should he disturb us?"


    The four looked at each other, and none of them could tell why.


    "The top priority is to find Miss Yun. As long as you find her, everything will be clear." The old man in the south said seriously, "besides, she has children in her stomach. Although they didn''t say anything, I suspect that the girl''s coma may be related to her child, otherwise multiple injuries should not be comatose for so long, I''m afraid the child..."


    The old man in the West did not continue to say the following words, but all the people present understood it. All of a sudden, their eyes showed a look of shock, and they all nodded solemnly.


    "Let''s go and tell the people in the cloud family that we''ll help them find the girl." The old man in the south said, and he stood up directly.


    Several people looked at each other and followed.


    Outside, although yunqi has been dealing with the affairs of the cloud family, her mind is always on the four old people. The four old people are very skillful. Yunqi is afraid that they won''t want to, and then he will become a confused person again.


    Upset, facing a table to deal with things, yunqi stands up and pace back and forth in the room.


    "Master! The four old men want to see you Outside the door, a voice of announcement came from yunqi, which seemed like the sound of nature.


    "See you? Are you confused? Don''t invite people in at once Yunqi said anxiously, for fear of neglecting the four elders. Before he finished a word, the whole man went directly to the door.


    At the door, four old people are standing at the door, smiling and waiting for him.


    Yunqi is surprised and quickly greets people in.


    "There is no need to be so formal." The old man in the West said with a smile, "let everyone go down first. There are some things we want to talk to you alone."


    Yunqi nods, and then immediately asks all the people around him to step back. In the study, he is quiet for a moment.


    Facing these four strong men, yunqi doesn''t feel any pressure.


    "What do you want from the four elders?"


    The four old men looked at each other, but the southern old man couldn''t bear it most and said, "listen up, old man. We''re going to help you."


    As soon as he said this, yunqi was stunned. It took him a long time to understand what he meant when he said he was willing to help him. Then he felt a burst of surprise. Even when he was called "old man", he did not have the slightest dissatisfaction.


    "Are you willing to help me find my granddaughter?"


    The old man in the West raised his hand and stopped the old man from the South who wanted to speak. He said with a smile, "my third brother is a bit rash. Please don''t blame me. Yes, for some reasons, it''s not simple, but it can''t let you know. After discussion, we decided to help, but we still need a few things. "Yunqi''s surprise suddenly calms down.


    The night before, she also appeared to help them, but in the twinkling of an eye, she took away the cloud dance. These old people are also the same sudden appearance, said to help them, but they are not willing to say their own purpose.


    For a moment, yunqi was a little uncertain. He was cheated only once. If he was cheated again, he didn''t know it would be the result of god horse.


    The old man in the West seemed to see Yun Qi''s mind, so he said, "you don''t have to worry too much. What I need is just to find what people need. It''s not rare. It won''t take away the experts here. And the reason why we are willing to help is not aimed at you, but to explore some potential dangers. We can guarantee that you can bring your granddaughter back safely, OK? "


    After hearing this, yunqi finally nodded and said, "OK, what do you need to use? As long as I can find it, I will try my best to find it. "


    "Ha ha..." The old man in the West said with a smile, "don''t be so troublesome. It''s just some small things. I need four things. The first one is the personal belongings of the cloud girl. Isn''t it difficult? "


    Yunqi is stunned. He can''t believe it''s so simple. The cloud family is also the home of cloud dance. It is very convenient to find some things that are close to the body.


    "This is very simple. What about the other three?"


    "The second kind is a drop of blood from the family members of your cloud family who are directly related to the girl."


    "This is not difficult, not to mention a drop of blood, even if it is my life, I have no objection." Yun Qi said with a serious face.


    "No, no, no, the blood I want is directly related to that girl, such as her mother." The western old man said, "we need to do something to find her. Naturally, the closer these things are, the greater the hope will be. And there is a generation between you and her, so the effect will have an impact."


    "This..." Yunqi frowned and said, "to be honest, Xiaowu''s mother disappeared after she was born. I really can''t get her blood..."


    Four old people did not expect to have such a thing, suddenly even the identity of cloud dance are suspected, the four people''s line of sight mutually interlaced, all saw guess in each other''s eyes: is it difficult to even this girl''s identity is not simple?


    "Well, if it wasn''t for her mother''s blood, it could be her father''s too." Said the old man of the East.


    Yunqi nodded and said, "her father is out looking for her whereabouts. Up to now, there is no result. I''ll send someone to tell him and let him come back quickly. "


    "Third thing, we need the blood of her three contract beasts, and each contract animal only needs to give a drop of blood."


    Yunqi thought for a moment, but he felt that there was no problem. The old man in the West went on talking.


    "The fourth thing..."


    "The fourth thing I''ll talk about." The southern elder stood up directly, "I want her husband''s personal thing."


    "Evil dragon?" Yunqi said in surprise.


    The old man in the West frowned, "why do you want him?"


    The old man in the South naturally said, "it''s enough for you three to look for that girl. I''m very interested in her husband. What kind of people can be taken away directly, as if they disappeared into this world. I want something close to him. Maybe I can bring him back with me. "


    The other old men shook their heads helplessly. The four of them had their own skills and their own ways to find people. Therefore, they needed the four closest things. However, they didn''t expect that the old man in the South wanted to look for the evil dragon.


    But when you think about it, it''s possible.


    "Master, this..." Yunqi frowned and said.


    "Listen to him. The fourth thing is her husband''s personal belongings." The old man in the West said, "maybe you can find your grandson-in-law together, maybe."


    As soon as yunqi''s eyes brightened, he said, "if it''s true, I''ll write more about my predecessors!"


    "Ha ha..." The old man in the West touched his beard and said, "you can go down and arrange. We will send those things to us as soon as possible in these two days. We will start as soon as possible."


    "Good!" Yunqi said, excitedly went down to issue orders.


    Yunqi''s speed is very fast. In the afternoon of that day, he collected three kinds of things. The next day, Yun lengyi, who received the news, came back immediately.


    As soon as he came back, he was pulled by yunqi to bleed. After collecting the four items, yunqi sent them directly to the four elders.

 Chapter 1428

    Four things, four old people took one.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so fast. In that case, we''ll start today." The old man in the south said with the dragon''s evil thing.


    "How many are leaving?" Cloud Leng Yi Leng a moment said. Originally, they thought they would find their whereabouts in the same way as Nangong family, but now it seems that they are going to leave with things? What if I don''t come back again?


    "Yes." The old man in the West said with a smile.


    "I''m going too!" Little stink said, "I want to go to them, and you just leave. Do you want us to do nothing here?"


    Nangongyi and others around did not speak, but looked at their eyes but felt that they also think so, it is impossible to wait for death.


    "Don''t worry. The four of us have our own way to find it. I guess the place they stay in is not suitable for you. After all The strength of the problem, and only we four hands, can use the fastest speed to find them Said the old man in the West.


    As soon as this was said, people finally stopped saying anything more. Everyone knew how strong they were. If they went together, they would certainly have an impact.


    "You don''t have to see you off. I''ll say goodbye." When the Western elder saw that they were all pacified, they left such a sentence, and then the four figures disappeared in front of the people


    In fact, what they didn''t say was that they not only wanted to find Yunwu to bring her back, but also to find the whereabouts of longqingxie. If things were really the same as what they suspected, if they didn''t do it, the consequences would be unimaginable


    At the entrance of the dark place, Yunwu stood at the door with a huge belly. She looked like she was struggling with a big knife. She looked at the night in front of her without blinking, as cold as ice.


    Cloud dance frowns, Gu Wu Dagao in hand, vigilantly stare at the night in front of him. The dark smell of the night in front of him is more intense than ever. Standing in front of cloud dance and looking at cloud dance, the corners of his mouth show a vicious smile.


    See night is not moved at all, cloud dance frowns tightly: "night, you say a condition, how can let me go."


    However, in front of the night is a light look, looking at the cloud dance alert appearance, smile a helpless face: "cloud dance, clearly is a good friend, why do you want to make so rigid?"


    "Good friend?" Yunwu sneered, holding guwu''s broadsword tightly in her hand. The purple fighting spirit instantly enveloped her whole body. Her body exuded a strong murderous spirit, and her whole body was on high alert: "I don''t have a good friend like you"


    after hearing this, she couldn''t help laughing and saying, "cloud dance, there is still a little time for the baby to be born. If you don''t listen now, you will come out later If there is any problem, don''t blame me again. "


    "Of course not. If something goes wrong with my child, I''ll be responsible for it." Cloud dance sneered: "so, are you willing to let me go now?"


    Gently shook his head, night sighed: "cloud dance, you know, I will not let you go today, so you still give up the idea of leaving."


    Cloud dance eyebrows a cold, suddenly will Gu Wu big knife clenched, tightly pursed his lips, rushed to the night in front of him.


    However, the speed of the knife was not as slow as that of the child.


    The sword wrapped with fighting spirit, quickly cut the head toward the night.


    But the night only stands there, helpless smile, as if in the joke a disobedient child.


    Suddenly, his figure disappeared in front of the cloud dance. Before the cloud dance could react, the voice of the night suddenly appeared behind the cloud Dance: "cloud dance, I said, don''t use force or be angry. Such words are not good for the child."


    Cloud dance heart way you deceive me for so long, how can you cheat me again, but this word before she did not leave here, is impossible to say, because cloud dance does not know if night understands how to her.


    In a hurry to avoid, and then, a strong wind flew from the cheek side of Yunwu. Then, as soon as Yunwu''s heart was tight, two pieces of her cheek hair had been cut off. Suddenly, a bloodstain appeared on the cheek side of Yunwu.


    How fast! Cloud dance narrowed his eyes and looked at the black robed man standing in front of him. He saw that the dark smell on his body was more and more strong. Now that dark breath made Yunwu feel disgusted and could not help but continue to swing his knife.


    The night also narrowed his eyes, but the corner of his mouth picked up a faint smile. He dodged away from the cloud dancing knife.


    Cloud dance did not give in, continued to swing the knife, but the night continued to avoid.


    The body is not as big as before. After only waving two knives, Yunwu is out of breath.


    Looking up at the night in front of him, Yunwu frowned and said in his heart that if he didn''t let her go today, he would fight to death.


    "Cloud dance, have you had enough?" Night suddenly joked, and then, cloud dance has not responded to the time, night has come to cloud dance, reached for cloud dance''s hand, a will her knife to the ground.Cloud dance was defeated at all, and was easily subdued by the night. The cloud dance was pushed all the way from the entrance of the cave and brought the cloud dance back to the dark place.


    Next to the boulder, there is a very cold and dark place, which makes the cloud dance a little desperate.


    Looking at the night in front of him, he didn''t say a word, but his whole body was cold and murderous.


    "Cloud dance, OK, don''t continue to make fun of it. You have to know that this child is the child of you and the dragon. Are you willing to kill your child?"


    Cloud dance heart bitter, looking down at his stomach, but now the stomach of another child how to do? Is it true to let the children of dark constitution be born and children of bright constitution die?


    "Of course not, but if I don''t leave here, I''m afraid my child will be born and there will be no mother." Cloud dance said coldly, the energy of the dark place makes cloud dance very uncomfortable, but she also has nothing to say.


    "So, the baby is about to be born. You''d better stick to it. I don''t think you can die." Night ha ha laughs, patting cloud dance''s shoulder lightly.


    "Well, you go. I''ll be alone for a moment." Cloud dance tired close eyes, not only tired body, heart more tired.


    Night see cloud dance seems to really no longer struggle, silent for a while, turned away.


    In the dark land, there is a person left in the cloud dance. In the dark, her wheezing voice is echoing, cold and penetrating.


    It''s ridiculous. The reason for the night is too high sounding. Cloud dance sitting under the stone, covering his stomach, bursts of cold and fatigue rushed to the whole body, so that she even lazy to move.


    Close her eyes, and night fighting fatigue, let her finally can not hold, gradually sleep in the past.


    When she woke up again, the first thing she saw was a face of the night in the dark.


    Sitting beside the cloud dance at night, smiling at the cloud Dance: "are you awake? Come and eat. "


    Yunwu''s heart sank. Today, the maid didn''t come. The man actually sat beside Yunwu, waiting for her to wake up, and the meal was brought by him and placed in front of Yunwu.


    Cloud dance eyebrow tight frown, indifference way: "how this time change a pattern?"


    "You misunderstood cloud dance." Night hook up the corner of the mouth evil smile way: "I just worry that the maid can''t take care of you, so I will take care of you personally."


    Cloud dance in the heart of a cold hum, you personally take care of me, I''m afraid to watch me in person, you''re afraid that the maid can''t fight, so now I''m taking the place of the maid, and the baby is about to be born, so I''m afraid you''d better start first.


    However, all the words, cloud dance did not say, because the current situation is very unfavorable to her.


    Night will be in front of the food box, will take out the food in front of the cloud dance, cloud dance heart is very exclusive of the food sent by the night, but now in order to protect itself.


    But with a sigh, Yunwu picked up chopsticks and ate the food in front of her.


    But although the food is a lot, but the cloud dance does not know the taste, but in the heart is worried, if the child is born, how to do.


    Slowly eat the food in front of him, and Yunwu''s stomach is no longer so uncomfortable. He puts down his chopsticks, looks up at the night and says, "I think you can go. Next time, you don''t have to trouble the night Lord. Ask your servant to send me something."


    Night chuckles twice, seems to be in a very happy mood, did not continue to speak, just packed the box, turned away.


    Somehow, cloud dance has an ominous feeling.


    Because the stone is too cold and the dark energy is too thick, cloud dance can only sit under the stone, reduce the intake of dark energy a little, close your eyes and look at the dying baby in his stomach, and divide the source of life to him.


    this time, the little guy did not absorb as fast as usual, but slowly, as if his breath was also weak If you don''t enter the light energy environment, you may die.


    The heart is very tangled, patiently will the source of life to the baby to support his life, but heard a footstep.


    Cloud dance opened his eyes, looked up, and saw the night came in again.


    "Cloud dance, in order to better take care of you, I decided to live here with you in the last few days. In this way, it is also more conducive for me to observe your situation. If something really happens, I will be ready in advance."


    Night said particularly sincere, but cloud dance did not pay any attention to, who does not know what you Ann heart, under the banner of care is actually to monitor their own.


    "Whatever you want." Cloud dance in the heart of some frustrated, just sat there, silent.


    Night ha ha smile, also sat beside cloud dance, dark breath let cloud dance feel particularly uncomfortable, had to frown, closed eyes, silent.

 Chapter 1429

    The night really lived down. Beside the cloud dance, he was still wearing a black robe, but he was much more indifferent than the cloud dance. He seemed not to feel the cold and depression here.


    Cloud dance was the only one in the dark place, but suddenly there was a night. Instead of feeling comfortable, Yunwu was always on guard against what the night had done to itself.


    However, the night did not care at all. He sat leisurely by the boulder and got up to walk around. Obviously, Yunwu was about to give birth. He didn''t intend to be watched by others, but came by himself. In this way, it would reduce the possibility of all bad things and prevent cloud dance from escaping.


    Cloud dance did not expect that night should pay so much attention to this child.


    Sitting on the edge of the boulder, Yunwu sits cross legged and closes her eyes. Yunwu wants to seize all the time to improve herself and keep herself in the best condition.


    However, there is one thing please let cloud dance very confused, she does not understand the value of this child for the night.


    Night tried every means to get this child, even at the expense of cheating and forcible kidnapping, even ignoring the death of another child, forced cloud dance to give birth to this child, so the child with dark constitution must be very important to night.


    Always feel that the night is planning something unknown.


    And now night is trying so hard to imprison himself here, must have been planning for a long time.


    When she thought of this, Yunwu suddenly felt a thump in her heart, because she suddenly thought that when she was at the top of the desert, she gave the key of earth power to cloud dance for no reason. At that time, she thought that this person might also hate the beast gate and support what she had done, which was also a contribution to her plan.


    However, when I think about it now, Yunwu can''t help frowning and gloomy. Maybe at that time, ye had already predicted everything in the future, including that she would kill shangguanzhong, exterminate the beast gate, and then make a positive result with dragon Qingxie to give birth to this child.


    And he is also very willing to see this result, because this child is his long-term purpose of acting as a good-natured person.


    Thinking of this, cloud dance suddenly felt that the temperature around her suddenly dropped, and she couldn''t help giving birth to a goose bumps. The man around her was too unfathomable. Thinking of the present situation and the attitude of the night before, cloud dance suddenly had an ominous feeling.


    She can''t help but look at the beautiful man with closed eyes around her. The man who is still sitting on the edge of the stone. When cloud dance''s eyes touch him, she seems to feel that cloud dance is looking at him. Suddenly she opens her eyes, turns her head to look at Yunwu, and then smiles badly.


    Cloud dance can''t help frowning, quickly turned his head, and closed his eyes. But the heart can not help but wonder and sigh, if he can really foresee so many things, then what kind of existence is this person? So far, cloud dance''s understanding of night is limited to some things on the top of the desert.


    In spite of doubts in her heart, on the surface, Yunwu still sits there quietly, meticulously practises, and gives the source of her life to the baby for him to live, and then continues to increase her accomplishments.


    But Yunwu didn''t dare to sleep because she was afraid that after she fell asleep, she would do something to herself at night, so she stayed up all night.


    When cloud dance opened his eyes again and turned his head, he saw sitting beside him at night and looking at cloud dance with his eyes open. This made cloud dance feel cold sweat. How could this person seem to have never slept and kept an eye on himself.


    Yunwu took a deep breath and closed her eyes, but she felt uncomfortable, because she always felt that there was a pair of eyes around her, looking at her without blinking.


    In this way, when I was embarrassed to live in the same room, cloud dance spent a long time in a daze. When I opened my eyes again, the whole dark place was full of strong black energy. Cloud dance could already distinguish it. Now is the night when the dark energy is the strongest and the giant baby in cloud dance''s belly is the most active time.


    Lowering her head to touch her stomach, Yunwu can find out how the children in her stomach move. When she opens her eyes, she still looks at herself with a smile. The evil smile on her face makes Yunwu feel cold all over the body. She frowns and vomit, and is going to continue to practice with her eyes closed.


    "Cloud dance, did you sleep well? How do you feel now? " The night came up and looked at the cloud dance carefully. It felt like a husband looking at his wife who was pregnant in October.


    But cloud dance frowned and turned to avoid: "you stay away from me."


    Night ha ha a smile, stand up, carrying hands, standing beside the boulder.


    "Lord Ye, I have come to deliver the meal." At the entrance, the figure of a woman came down from the top, dark, she moved slowly, as if afraid of falling down, cloud dance opened her eyes to see, a strange face, by the dim yellow candle light, slowly walked to the two people.


    "Lord Ye, I''m here. Please have a meal." Put out the things in the food box in your hands and put them on the ground. Look around. It''s obvious that I came here for the first time. It''s very novel.Yunwu also opened her eyes, looked at the things on the ground, pursed her mouth, frowned, thought for a while, then went to sit down, picked up chopsticks, and ate.


    Surprised at night, he turned his head and said with a smile, "cloud dance, how can you be so obedient today?"


    Cloud dance eyebrows tight frown, cold as ice on the face there is no unnecessary expression fluctuations, continue to bow to eat vegetables.


    Why? Just need to conserve physical strength just, cloud dance will not be silly enough to starve herself in order to get angry. She is ready to leave.


    Night see cloud dance ignore him, also not angry, just smile ha ha meal.


    Cloud dance looks at the maid in front of her. She is a new face. I''m afraid that maid has been killed by the night.


    Lower your head and take small mouthfuls of food into your mouth.


    After dinner, the night let the maid pack things back, and he continued to stay at the side of cloud dance.


    Because she can barely eat, cloud dance maintains the most basic physical strength, she still does not give up, she is still looking for a chance to leave here.


    Continue to close his eyes, the bright constitution of the baby''s condition is not optimistic, feel the breath is weak a lot, rushed to him to the source of life, cloud dance felt a dizziness in the mind, so go on, his life source is exhausted, I am afraid also exhausted oil lamp.


    However, from this day on, the night of cloud dance has become not so easy.


    When sleeping at night, the dark energy of the whole dark place is the most intense. The cold black fog is full of all around, which makes cloud dance feel depressed and cold. Cloud dance is very uncomfortable. She feels that there is something pressing on her heart and she can''t breathe.


    She continued to sit on the boulder, absorbing the dark energy to supply the giant baby, and continued to separate the source of life to the baby. However, it did not occur to her that the two children, as if they were suddenly hurt by something, kept on stirring up in her stomach.


    Suddenly a burst of colic in the stomach, so that cloud dance can not help but cry out pain, involuntarily curled up together.


    Is it going to be born? Yunwu frowned painfully, and the activity of her stomach was very obvious. When she glanced at her stomach with the rest of her light, she could see that her stomach was moving. She was tired and lying on the boulder, taking a deep breath to calm herself down.


    However, there is no way, the child in the stomach is more active, waves of pain and suffocation swept over, so that cloud dance is exhausted, sweating, but can not sleep. In addition, cloud dance has been the source of the baby''s life every day, so now the body is very much damaged, at this time, it is close to collapse.


    Tired open his eyes, looking at his stomach, spit, how just solved a problem, and then there is this problem, really let the head big.


    Night without sleep, until the strong dark breath turned to light, cloud dance finally came out from the pain, suddenly relieved, dizzy, and then went to sleep.


    The next day, however, night arrived again.


    Yunwu''s stomach began to stir up again. Yesterday, it was even more intense. She was exhausted. Her eyes were closed, her forehead was covered with sweat, and her whole body was soaked with sweat. Yunwu didn''t know how to deal with this matter. She could only let her children in her belly continue to make a fuss, and then get through the hard night.


    This night, more than every day before the suffering.


    Just thinking like this, cloud dance suddenly felt a pair of warm palms, slowly sticking to the belly of cloud dance, and then, a stream of energy poured in from these hands.


    When cloud dance opened his eyes and looked, he just saw that the hands of the night were pressing on his belly. A dark force slowly entered into the cloud dance''s belly, with the steaming black, some depressing and terrible.


    But the child in her belly suddenly quieted down. This feeling made Yunwu feel relaxed. She was already tired. When her eyes were opened and closed, she was unable to think, but her heart suddenly sank. This man would not be so kind to ease her pain! What does he want!


    Looking up at the night in front of him angrily, I saw that the night was obsessed with looking at his stomach. There was always a kind of love in his eyes about to be a father. He was smiling and his eyes were full of infatuation. However, the child was not his at all! Cloud dance gnashing teeth, glaring, but see the hands of the night is still sending energy to his stomach.


    Cloud dance is not good at heart. He believes that since the night chooses to let himself stay in the dark place, it will definitely not leave a bright baby, so he quickly looks inside his body.


    However, it is found that after the power of night enters the body, although it can really make the dark baby quiet, the other child seems to be hurt, suddenly and violently struggling.

 Chapter 1430

    The child struggled very hard, but because he was too thin, he didn''t feel anything in his stomach. He rolled around and his stomach hurt slightly.


    But in such a situation, let cloud dance understand for a moment that this man is trying to kill his other child in disguise!


    No! How can you see your child killed in your stomach! Cloud dance was almost choked with anger. She opened her eyes and glared at the night, but the night didn''t seem to feel it.


    Suddenly, a burst of anger and murderous spirit rushed to the top of his head. The cloud dancing hand felt around him, and finally touched a sharp stone. Without saying a word, he slashed the hand on his stomach.


    In her heart, if she can do it, she will take out the guwu broadsword and solve the night with one knife. But now, it is obviously not realistic.


    The night was originally immersed in love, but suddenly felt something coming. Almost instinctively, he raised his hand and grabbed the stone from his own hand. He turned his head and looked at the cloud dance and raised his eyebrows: "cloud dance, why are you suffering?"


    Cloud dance did not speak, but her hand was held by night, but she could not get rid of it. She was angry in her heart and suddenly burst out a fighting spirit and attacked the night''s hand. But unexpectedly, the night returned with strength. As soon as they collided with each other, cloud dance was defeated immediately, and her spirit was also depressed.


    "Don''t struggle for nothing." Night hook mouth a smile.


    Cloud dance closed her eyes in disappointment.


    When the night falls, the dark elements around become very strong again. Cloud dance quietly walks to his position under the eyes of the night and lies down, turning over to pretend to sleep.


    After a long time, I heard the footsteps of the night gradually away, and then there was the sound of "knowing rate". Thinking of it, Yunwu felt that the night had been lying down, and then quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the dark environment, cloud dance only felt that his future seemed to be dark, and secretly crossed some of the sources of life to another child in his stomach. The corners of cloud dance''s mouth showed a wry smile.


    "This may be the last time I give you the source of my life." Cloud dance sad thought, clearly feel that the child and a few days ago seem to be weaker, there are two days or so will be in labor, if you can''t think of a way, then the other child in the stomach can only die.


    Cloud dance in the heart of a bitter smile, but at this time, just lying on the side of the night suddenly rose, dark room came his clear cold drink: "who?"


    Yunwu''s heart trembled, and then she also sat up, looking at the night with a look of guard, afraid that he would do something, but the attention of the night was not on her body at all. The whole person stood up vigilantly and looked around with a look of guard, as if someone had appeared.


    "Now that you have come, why do you hide? Don''t show up


    Cloud dance looked at the night inexplicably, she carefully sensed a time, but in addition to the endless power of darkness and did not feel other breath, but looking at the night is not like pretending.


    "What do you mean?" Cloud dance finally began to ask, who knows this night is not in the whole other tricks?


    Night looked at her, eyes some complex, moved his lips, but did not explain to her what, but said: "be careful, someone broke in, it is likely to be for you."


    "For me?" Cloud dance was surprised, "isn''t this your world? How could anyone break in? "


    After living here for so many days, cloud dance has already known that it is very difficult for such a strong element of dark power to be generated naturally. Therefore, the most likely one is the artificial boundary, which is also said by night. These days, I also feel that the strength of the night is not what I thought it was before, but it is very strong. Cloud dance knows that even when he is in full swing, he may not be able to fight over, but now the border he set has been broken in silently!


    Cloud dance even suspected that it might be the illusion of some nervousness in the night, but looking at the appearance of the night did not seem to be a mistake.


    But then, an old voice appeared here.


    "I didn''t expect you, a deserter, who let you escape at first, but now you come out to make trouble again?"


    Cloud dance tightened his eyebrows, did not understand what this sentence meant, and then looked at the night, he was indifferent, as if for the old voice and did not have any response.


    "I didn''t expect you to come so fast." The voice of the night is faint.


    According to his plan, he asked those masters of the cloud family to look for things, which would naturally wake up some people. But what he didn''t expect was that these people came so fast that they could find the place where cloud dance was located in a short time. According to his original plan, it would take at least three or four days. At that time, when the children of cloud dance were born, their own plans would be completed It''s no use finding these people. And I can use them to accomplish something that should have been done long ago


    But now, cloud dance has not yet given birth, they have found here, all plans have been disrupted!Taking a deep breath in the night, he turned his head and looked at the cloud dance with complicated eyes, and said, "protect the children in your stomach and be careful of people coming."


    Cloud dance heart "clutters", although do not understand why he said so, but cloud dance intuition night this reminder is true, is also serious, now carefully protect his stomach.


    Then, after finishing the night, a figure appeared in front of the two people, who was the western old man!


    "Soul body?" Cloud dance is surprised to be born, and the psychic conditioned reflex is detected, but before touching the old man, he feels a strong pressure directly attacking him!


    Cloud dance hums, a sharp headache makes her nearly faint, but she just shakes for a while and then stabilizes her body. If she faints here, I don''t know what will happen. If I can grasp the opportunity, maybe I can find a chance to leave today?


    At the thought of this, cloud dance forced himself to get up.


    "It seems you knew we were coming." The western old man glanced at the cloud dance, said to the night faintly, and then looked at the belly of the cloud dance.


    Night''s eyes are still light, said: "I just did not expect you will find here so soon."


    After a pause, the night''s body slightly tilted a little, blocking the western old man''s sight of looking at the cloud dance. Then he said, "but it doesn''t matter, even if you find here in advance, it doesn''t make any difference to me. What''s more, it''s useless if you come alone. "


    "Is it?" The old man in the West said with a smile, "it''s nothing to talk about. I''ll see if I have a fight."


    After that, the hand of the old man in the West was lifted slightly, and a deep blue character of fighting spirit appeared in his palm. The color of fighting spirit was blue and purple, which was almost no different from purple.


    If it is not because at night, all the light is more obvious, otherwise it is really not clear whether it is blue or purple.


    "I can''t imagine that the old man''s fighting spirit has reached this level." Cloud dance said in surprise.


    For such a long time, she seldom saw the same purple fighting spirit as herself. The fighting spirit of the old man was excellent, even the Shangguan people could not match her. If she was in the human world, the old man would become the object of contention by various countries, not to mention that the strength of the old man was still so unpredictable.


    With the old man''s hands, the night''s eyes narrowed, showing a sense of preparedness, the body moved again, the whole person in front of the cloud dance.


    "His strength is not weak. You should be careful. I may not be able to protect you well." The night did not turn around, but the voice came. The cold voice said provocative words. If someone else changed, he might be moved by the night. But Yunwu still clearly remembers that he did this for the sake of his own children.


    He trapped himself here, tried every means to save one child in his stomach, and tried every means to kill another. She would not believe that night would not have its own purpose and premeditation?


    Ahead, after the night explained a sentence, the western old man''s hand, a small energy ball condensed by the blue fighting spirit flickered slightly, and then directly threw it towards the night.


    The action of the western old man seems careless, as if he just pushed something at will.


    The speed of the energy ball is not fast, even with the eyes you can see his moving track, like a lotus floating in the wind, gently drifting towards this side.


    The black energy of night''s hand is condensed. In this boundary, all his strength has been magnified several times. Facing a master like the old man in the west, he is not afraid at all. The black power quickly attacks the blue ball.


    It is the same as the old man, but the speed of the black energy is very fast.


    However, in a flash, they came to the old man''s blue energy ball. They collided. Before they could make any movement, they felt an arm around his waist and pulled it hard, which directly pulled cloud dance into his arms. After a while, the two people retreated for a long distance.


    Cloud dance''s conditioned reflex wants to attack the night. The hand on his waist seems to threaten the child in his stomach at any time.


    Cloud dance is almost neurotic, even if it is a little bit closer at night, what''s more, at this time he also directly pulled himself in his arms?

 Chapter 1431

    However, before cloud dance had any action, she felt her arm loose at her waist. At the same time, two forces in front of her collided and made a loud noise!


    It was just a random attack of the two people, and the sensation was like the all-out strike against shangguanzhong when they were in the war! Cloud dance pupil suddenly constricts, these two people, after all how fierce!


    The smoke dispersed, and in the dark, cloud dance saw that the black energy had already disappeared, but the blue energy ball still swayed towards this side and flew for a distance. Finally, it seemed that it could not be supported. The "bang" broke with a crisp sound.


    When the sword arrived, the western old man did not dodge any more. Instead, he wrapped his whole body with blue fighting spirit, forming a strong protective film.


    Especially on the two palms, the concentration of fighting spirit is much stronger than that in other places. The five books are dark blue fighting spirit, which is even closer to purple!


    Is he trying to catch the blade empty handed? They don''t show their weapons yet!


    Cloud dance in the heart guess, next saw the night''s sword has been sent to the West in front of the old man, with a powerful attack!


    The hand wrapped by blue fighting spirit grasped the stabbing sword accurately under the vision of cloud dance. Then, both hands turned to one side at the same time. The lower part of the body did not move, and the upper part swayed randomly. This blow was resolved!


    Tai Chi again! Cloud dance exclaimed in his heart that the old man''s moves were really different!


    At this time, the night suddenly laughed and said, "you are really backward."


    From the moment of contact between the strength of the two people, the night clearly felt the strength of the old man!


    The sword grasped by the old man turned hard, and the black energy on the top suddenly exploded!


    Just now I was still trapped in the blue fighting spirit of both hands. Now, this burst of strength even made the blue fighting spirit on the hands become thin!


    Then, the sword light flickered. It was clearly a black sword, but cloud dance still clearly saw the reflected sword light!


    The sword shuttles between the two, mercilessly attacking the old man in the West.


    "Don''t waste your effort. You must know that you can''t win." Night light said, the voice passed in the ears of cloud dance, seems to want to tell her, don''t forget to have other thoughts.


    Cloud dance takes back the line of sight on two people''s bodies, slightly droops the eyes, covers up the anger in the eyes.


    At this moment, she hated herself very much. Why didn''t she work harder? If she had enough strength, how could she be trapped here and stay for others to decide?


    "The battle is not over yet." Said the old man in the West.


    "Not over?" Night mouth a hook, the attack on the hand unchanged, still incomparably swift and violent, "that lets him end well."


    After all, the speed of the night went up again. The black sword made a sound of "Wuwu" when it was waved, as if someone was crying. The sudden attack was extremely rapid, and the pupil of the old man in the West shrank suddenly!


    His moves are similar to Taiji, so no matter how fast he is, he is good at attacking quickly at night. In this way, he has no way!


    Finally, under the attack of the sword blade, the old man in the West became more and more embarrassed and could not keep up with the speed.


    Night saw a chance, instantly seized a western old man''s flaw, directly flew up a foot, kick cleanly in the western old man''s chest, will be stable in the ground of his hard kick fly out!


    Night is so strong!


    Cloud dance exclaimed in his heart, that old man''s strength is so strong, but he can beat him at night. No wonder he can take her away quietly among so many masters in the cloud family. No wonder she can''t beat him!

 Chapter 1432

    "I said you can''t win." The night laughs at will way, step by step close to the western old man, holding the long sword on the hand.


    At this time, the western old man suddenly laughed and said, "I really can''t beat you. I can''t believe that you have become so powerful after so many years. But do you really think I''m here alone? "


    The voice fell, the night instantly changed face! Then, without hesitation, I intend to kill the western old man directly!


    But then, a oblique attack came from the power directly hit the long sword, hard to attack the past long sword!


    A figure directly rushed over, barehanded, wrapped in fighting spirit, wind and fire toward the night wrapped up.


    Full three figures one after another, the other three old people all appeared!


    "Second brother, how are you?" The old man in the North picked up the old man from the west, explored his injury, and was relieved after confirming that there was no problem.


    "No harm." The old man in the West said, "I can''t imagine his strength is so strong. That girl is over there."


    The eastern and Northern elders immediately looked at it. Their eyes stopped on the belly of cloud dance, and the conditional reflex of cloud dance covered his stomach.


    The old man of the East immediately decided, "take the man away first, and then help the third brother!"


    The other two nodded, three people quickly toward the cloud dance, one by one target in the belly of cloud dance!


    Yunwu''s heart "clutters" a sound, because pregnant and clumsy body at this time, but dare not be careless, purple fighting spirit instantly wrapped the whole body, guwu broadsword in hand, even in vain attempt to fight!


    Cloud dance knows that it is best to escape at this time, but since it has been watched, is it so easy to escape?


    Three old people in a twinkling of an eye will come to the front, cloud dance has not had time to start, heard a violent drink!


    "Try to move her!"


    Then a "whoosh" sound, a long sword flew directly to this side, and was separated by three old men and cloud dance!


    Then, the night desperately asked the southern old man''s entanglement, flew over with the fastest speed, and protected the cloud dance behind him.


    The eastern old man''s face sank, looking at the sudden appearance of the night, a move without saying a word directly called the past. The night picked up the sword and went straight up!


    One dozen four!


    Until this time, cloud dance finally saw the real strength of the night. Under the attack of the four elders, the night was like an angry lion, and one move was extremely fierce!


    No, I can''t stay here any longer.


    Yunwu thought in her heart that, no matter the night or the four old men, their goal is to let their children die, but there are two differences between death and death. In this case, why should she be obedient here?


    At present, cloud dance directly made a decision - escape!


    Think of here, cloud dance slowly backward, looking at the front of the fierce battle together of the five people, who did not notice her, so crisp and direct head, toward the outside!


    Yunwu ran forward all the way, and from time to time she turned her head and looked behind her, because it was a threat to her that any one of the four elders or anyone in the night caught up with her.


    After running for a long time, Yunwu suddenly heard a rush of disordered footsteps behind her. Yunwu''s heart sank and her fighting spirit had wrapped her whole body. She held the guwu broadsword in her hand and planned to be ready for defense at any time.


    However, when she saw who was behind her, she was suddenly stunned, but then it was a happy night. It was a night with serious injuries and a look of great distress.


    Seeing such a miserable night, cloud dance only felt comfortable.


    If it wasn''t for the four old men, she would like him to hang up directly!


    At this time, the night was out of breath and came to the cloud dance. His eyes were full of ferocity.


    Yunwu takes a deep breath and is preparing to fight with night when night suddenly flashes to Yunwu''s side, grabs Yunwu''s wrist, hardly giving cloud dance the chance to resist, and turns and continues to fly forward.


    "Cloud dance, I advise you to go with me quickly now, because you know, these four people are going to kill your child, but I am not. I hope you can give birth to your child."


    Coughing up, coughing for two nights. It''s white. It''s not hurt.


    He looked back at his back. No one seemed to catch up behind him. There was no one on the road in front of him. Obviously, it was ten minutes into the night.


    Cloud dance was dragged by the night, but she agreed with the night very much, because now it seems that at least with the night, she can still protect herself, so she also speeds up the pace, let the night pull, run forward.


    The streets in front of me are all dead. If I hadn''t seen the residents here before, I''m afraid Yunwu would have thought this place was a dead city.


    Yunwu and ye kept running forward. For fear of being chased by four old men, they turned left and right and wandered in this space.Because I''m afraid there will be two days before cloud dance''s baby will be born, so night doesn''t plan to leave here with cloud dance.


    Finally, it was a long distance from the dark place that the two men finally breathed. They hid in an abandoned house and observed for a long time. When they saw that no one came after them, they finally breathed.


    They all collapsed on the ground.


    "Cloud dance, how do you feel now?" Night spit blood phlegm, leaning on the door, looking at sitting beside him panting for breath cloud dance.


    Cloud dance shook her head, but did not speak. She did not want to have too much intersection with this person, so she closed her eyes and continued to breathe.


    Originally because of this heavy stomach, now, cloud dance has felt very easy to get tired. She knows that if she continues like this, she will not have much time left.


    All of a sudden, I heard the voice of Suo, when cloud dance opened his eyes, I saw that the night had stood up and put all the firewood in the room out on the ground.


    "You wait here. I''ll find something to eat." The night vomited, pushed the door and went out. "Don''t light the fire now. I''m afraid you can''t handle it alone."


    Cloud dance moved in her heart. If it wasn''t for this person who imprisoned herself there, she would really think that this person is a very gentle and kind-hearted good man.


    I closed my eyes and didn''t respond to him. I just kept looking inside myself.


    The door was pushed open and then closed. Cloud dance raised her head and looked at the figure of the night slowly disappearing at the door and sighed.


    Cloud dance and night are both smart people. They all know that it''s not good for anyone to leave now. At this time, what the night wants most is in cloud dance''s stomach, and cloud dance also wants its own children to survive.


    So now the night is very calm, and he doesn''t monitor cloud dance as before, let alone put cloud dance in this room, because he knows that intelligent cloud dance will not escape from this room and escape from his side.


    Cloud dance closed her eyes and breathed for a while, and gradually relaxed her nerves, but she did not relax her vigilance, because she knew that the four old men would come at any time.


    For a long time, the night still did not come back. Yunwu leaned against the wall and was about to fall asleep. Now, because of her pregnancy, her source of life was consumed very seriously, so she was easily tired.


    Sleepy to the whole person is dizzy, cloud dance still did not wait for the night to come back, the heart is still thinking whether the night encountered any trouble.


    After a long time, finally, the door was opened.


    Cloud dance opened his eyes and looked in front of him, and saw that the night was even more embarrassed. His whole body was injured. He limped in, closed the door and inserted it. Then he sat down, panted, and put the animal corpse in his hand on the ground and said, "light up, barbecue it."


    Yunwu frowned. Obviously, the man met the four old men. He lowered his head to light the fire and asked, "did you not attract the four old men?"


    He coughed twice in the night. He leaned against the wall, closed his eyes, frowned, and took a breath of cold air. His tone sounded tired, but he was still as lazy as ever: "don''t worry, I will ensure your safety, so I must get rid of them."


    Without saying a word, Yunwu carefully tidied up the animals in his hands, and his anger was slightly eased. This man, in fact, was afraid that his physical strength could not keep up with him, so he ran out to look for prey, and was attacked by the four old men.


    The fire crackled, and the cloud dance found two branches and put the two rabbits he had hit on it and baked them on the fire.


    The fire reflected on the faces of the two people.


    Silence for a long time, both of them did not speak, just quietly looking at the rabbit in front of the roasted oil.


    Night frowned at the cloud dance, for a long time, cloud dance finally broke the silence.


    "Night, you tell me what it is for you to have my child." The cloud dance turns the branch, the rabbit has been roasted brown.


    However, the night just shook his head and sighed. Obviously, his attitude was not intended to carry out this topic.


    Cloud dance in the heart angry, also helpless, had to continue to roast rabbit.


    After a long time, I finally baked two rabbits, quietly picked up a rabbit and gave it to the night. I also tore a piece and ate it slowly.


    "Let''s keep up our spirits tonight. I''m afraid we''ll have to go far tomorrow." The night took a bite and said, "now, those four old people are scattered around and continue to look for our figure. If we don''t walk around, we will probably run into these people soon."


    Cloud dance, um, still did not speak, eating food.


    After eating for a while, they felt that their stomachs were not so hungry, so they slept with their clothes separately.


    One night, the fire burned out.


    When she opened her eyes again, Yunwu saw that the night had already stood outside the door, turned her head and looked at her and said, "let''s go, let''s get out of here."

 Chapter 1433

    The cloud danced up and left the abandoned house with the night.


    After walking for a long time, they saw the dim sun in the gloomy sky, and finally leaned back from the top of the head. At night, they looked at a hill nearby, pointed to the clouds and danced: "let''s go here tonight. I think the terrain is relatively high, so it''s easy to observe. We can make timely response."


    didn''t nod his head or shake his head, but the night was the consent of the cloud dance. After all, everything has the final say of night.


    They walked up the mountain again.


    On that hill, the trees are lush, although even the leaves are black, but? Anyway, it is more secret than the house. If you really meet them, running away in the woods can slow down their speed.


    Suddenly, cloud dance sharp eyed discovery, in front of a huge tree, the tree is too big to see the end, I''m afraid it will have to embrace seventeen or eighteen people to embrace it.


    "I think this tree should be able to cover it up." Cloud dance way, walked alone in the past, night watching cloud dance go past, also quickly to the other side.


    What surprised them even more was that there was a huge hole in the tree. The size of the hole was smaller than that of a bedroom in Yunfu. All of a sudden, their eyes lit up.


    Walking into the tree hole, I suddenly felt that there was no wind blowing at night, and it was warmer. After watching the cloud dance and night in the tree hole for a long time, I finally sat down. There were birds and animals everywhere in the forest, so it was easy to catch prey.


    And then he took care of it. He lit a fire in the tree hole and prepared to eat something to save his physical strength.


    But at this time, cloud dance suddenly heard someone''s footsteps outside, and her heart was suddenly nervous. They quickly kicked out the fire in front of them. They stood at the entrance of the cave one by one, and no one spoke. They listened quietly to the situation outside.


    Only one person''s footsteps were heard outside, which relieved the cloud dance and night.


    Night turn to see cloud dance, compared to a sign to kill, cloud dance instantly understand, nod.


    Looking down for a moment, Yunwu thought about how to introduce the people in front of him. Suddenly, he heard a voice of surprise: "there is a smell of barbecue here."


    Yunwu''s heart sank, as expected, it was the voice of the old man in the south, and he heard the old man say, "don''t say, I''ve been walking for so long, I''m really a little hungry."


    With that, I heard the footsteps approaching.


    Cloud dance is nervous and looks at the night, but she frowns and purses her mouth. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the old man in the South has already found this place.


    The night nods to the cloud dance. They hold the weapon in their hands and wait quietly.


    Finally, the sound of the footstep was slowly approaching the door.


    And night and cloud dance, also make silent gesture to each other.


    They were armed with their own weapons.


    Suddenly, a foot stepped in. Suddenly, cloud dance and night heard the voice of the old man in the south. He was overjoyed and said, "sure enough, there is kaoruo here."


    Then, the old people in the South did not look around to see if there were other people living there, so they sat there and ate.


    Cloud dance and the night to see the fog.


    All of a sudden, the night clenched the weapon in his hand, turned his head and looked at the cloud dance, nodded to the cloud dance, and then, suddenly holding his own weapon, rushed up.


    The old man in the South was eating very well. Obviously, he didn''t expect that someone would attack him. He was shocked. He stuck the meat in his throat and coughed hard. His tears were almost coming out. Yunwu and YeYe chopped at the neck of the old man in the south one after another.


    And cloud dance this knife, cut to the full strength.


    However, even so, the old man in the South opened his eyes with the barbecue, but he didn''t seem to care at all. He ate quietly. Obviously, although he was fighting, he didn''t intend to give up his delicious food.


    He was still eating and muttered, "look! What did I say! They are here indeed Then he burst out laughing, and it felt like the joy that the child finally got the sugar.


    All of a sudden, the meat in his hand was still on the ground, and his fist was immediately wrapped with fighting spirit, and he smashed it fiercely in the past.


    Cloud dance is unexpected. Although the strength of the old people in the south is expected, it still makes cloud dance a little unexpected.


    She felt a strong pressure in the tree hole, which made her breathless. She took a step back, and the ancient Wu Sword was in her hand and cut it hard.


    The old man''s fist and cloud dancing sword are so obvious.


    But I didn''t expect that cloud dance had already been played off when I contacted the old man.


    Then, from the old man''s fighting spirit, suddenly hit the belly of cloud dance.


    "Bang!"


    Cloud dance eat pain, quickly protect the stomach, this just did not let the child have what danger finally,.


    Dancing continued to hold his guwu broadsword. When he was ready to swing it, he suddenly heard the voice of the night behind him: "don''t fight, let''s escape! In a moment the others will come! "Cloud dance without saying a word, suddenly cut to the South old man, in the south of the old man to avoid the space, and left with the night.


    In a hurry, they ran back to the street. They were exhausted and turned to look behind them. No one was there. But they could not take it lightly. If an old man suddenly appeared again, they would have no way to deal with it.


    All of a sudden, they heard a burst of abuse behind them. It was the voice of an old man in the south. It was obvious that the four old men had come out and began to look for two people in this place. Today, I am afraid they will not stop killing them.


    Night secretly gnash teeth, pull cloud dance side body to flash into an alley.


    The lane was extremely narrow, and Yunwu and ye could barely walk past each other. They heard the voices of several old people getting closer and closer.


    Cloud dance in the heart is also anxious, turn to look at the back, and look at the front, the narrow lane is about to come to an end.


    But at this time, suddenly heard a clear voice behind him: "I see them, they are in this alley!"


    Night and cloud dance at the same time in the heart of the dark road is not good, turn around to look behind, see that western old man smile, appear amiable, he slowly came to this side, but did not see a few old people left.


    Cloud dance''s heart is not good, these people will certainly not leave a person to act alone, presumably other people have been around, when sensing around, sure enough, four people of high realm are around themselves.


    Night will cloud dance behind his back, the dark energy on his body suddenly rises, he walks forward slowly, and there is a cold sweat on his forehead.


    And cloud dance behind the night, the heart also bursts of tension, there is always a kind of ominous premonition.


    "Hey, hey, baby, where else do you want to go?" All of a sudden, in the top of the cloud dance, there was a sound of laughter. Suddenly, cloud dance''s brain was buzzing. Instinctively, he threw up the guwu broadsword and cut it upward.


    But the old man, with a smile, skilfully avoided the cloud dancing sword and jumped down from the roof.


    Cloud dance was scared to step back. When she turned around and looked around, she found that the four old people had surrounded them. They were trapped in this narrow lane.


    "Are you two tired from running around? We still catch you in the end." The old man in the South stroked his beard and laughed, obviously very proud.


    Cloud dance two people but frown, back to back, high alert up, cloud dance stood behind the night, whispered sneer: "I just reluctantly cooperate with you once."


    The night bowed his head and laughed and did not speak. Suddenly, hearing the voice of the old man in the East behind him, Yunwu called out to be careful. In an instant, the old man in the south, with a strong wind, galloped in front of him.


    "Be careful, too!" Night said, all of a sudden, his whole body was wrapped up in dark energy and rushed towards the direction of the old man in the south.


    Western old people squint and smile, white hair and white beard are very elegant, but cloud dance knows that they can''t wait to die. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s them who will succeed. They''ve just arrived here. Let''s just fight!


    Cloud dance low drink, big knife into the element of thunder, throw to the western old man.


    But the figure of the western old man suddenly flashed in front of the cloud dance for a moment, and then disappeared.


    Cloud dance in the heart is suspicious, but feel around a breath, slowly toward themselves, although slow, but do not know why, cloud dance can not avoid.


    I saw the figure of the western old man suddenly appeared beside him. His hand slowly lifted up and drew an arc in the void. Then, his hand touched the cloud dancing knife.


    Yunwu, who tried his best to chop down a knife, was pushed aside by the old man, and then turned his hand to pass the power of the knife back.


    Cloud dance exclaimed, just cut the strength of the past, suddenly back to their own body, cloud dance did not have time to respond, has been pushed to the wall, out of instinct cloud dance will fight all concentrated on his back.


    "Bang" to a, cloud dance feel behind the wall are shaking three shake, she fell to the ground with a plop.


    With a grin on her face, Yunwu felt that her blood was surging. She almost vomited blood and swallowed it reluctantly. Yunwu stood up and saw the western old man standing in front of him with a smile on his face.


    Cloud dance''s eyes are full of murderous spirit. She cautiously looks at the old man in front of her. In her heart, these people are so powerful that she and night can''t defeat them at all. She must find a way to escape.


    And around the night, also looking around, obviously and their own ideas, ready to find a chance to escape.


    Four old people, guard in four directions, do not let, this makes cloud dance feel heavy, heavy breathing at night, gently coughing, obviously, the injury is not light.


    Cloud dance is also a little exhausted, the stomach is heavy as if to tear her.


    Cloud dance is nervous in her heart. She feels that she is about to lose her support. If she doesn''t run away, she may be born here.

 Chapter 1434

    Her stomach was in a faint pain. Yunwu clenched her teeth and kept silent. Her hand trembled with the weight of guwu broadsword in her hand.


    In the atmosphere of fierce fighting, I feel a little bit dynamic. The four old men will come to kill Yunwu immediately.


    Cloud dance breathed a breath in her heart and told her to keep calm. However, now the four old men have completely entered the fighting state. In fact, they did not intend to stay alive at all, so they started ruthlessly.


    Panting, Yunwu looked down at her stomach. The stomach became heavier and heavier. In addition, the giant baby was rolling restlessly inside. It seemed to be protesting against such a big movement of cloud dance. Cloud dance felt that its physical strength and willpower were almost reaching the limit.


    Cold sweat non-stop flow, soon wet clothes, was blown by the wind, immediately cold bone.


    Yunwu turned to look at the night. The night was panting. He was obviously very tired. His body was covered with wounds. Although he could not see any blood, the feet of the night had dropped a piece of red and his face was pale.


    Judging from the present situation and the state of night, if the four of them have to put cloud dance to death, they may not be able to save cloud dance at night.


    But now, what cloud dance needs most is to live and conserve physical strength, because if she wants to save her children, she must leave alive.


    A burst of tension in the heart, cloud dance frowned, but the brain was running rapidly, thinking about how to escape, but heard the night behind him suddenly drink a sound, toward one of the old people.


    One of the old men suddenly laughed, and then, without dodging, galloped away towards the night.


    Seeing that the war was imminent, Yunwu thought that maybe these people could stop the night and take this opportunity to escape. But when she was turning around, she saw the old man in the West standing in front of her and smiling at cloud dance.


    Cloud dance in the heart of a burst of anger, suddenly waved Gu Wu dagger, angrily drank, and cut the head of the western old man in front of him.


    Learning from the lesson of last time, cloud dance learned the skills used by an old man in the West. This old man used the method of relying on his strength to fight. The greater his own strength, the more powerful he was rebounded. Therefore, cloud dance naturally avoided positive contact with him.


    At the moment when guwu broadsword was about to cut down on the old man, Yunwu suddenly took back guwu''s broadsword, then turned around and came to the western old man''s back, attacking his back from behind.


    But the old man in the West was still smiling.


    Obviously, he had already known that cloud dance would do this. He stepped back and slightly leaned. In an instant, he had already turned around.


    Cloud dance''s heart sank, the old man''s body method is really too strange.


    The old man''s hand has touched the big knife of cloud dance again, but this time, the old man didn''t use the force to fight, but suddenly made a force to push the guwu broadsword back in front of him.


    Yunwu faltered for a few steps and almost fell down. Her tumbling stomach made her eyebrows lock. This person can overcome the strong with softness, or just with the strong. It seems that there is no flaw in this body method.


    Suddenly, I heard a dull hum behind me.


    When Yunwu turned her head, she saw the night staggering back several steps, and then supporting the wall, she gasped violently, with blood on her mouth, and looked at the four old men in front of her.


    Yunwu frowned. She didn''t know how to help him. She even felt a little happy, because the time before the night when she was imprisoned was really too painful.


    But now is not the time to be willful, now facing the pursuit of these four old people, only night can let cloud dance guarantee its own life.


    At least, the child''s belly dance will not follow.


    But all of a sudden, the night suddenly fierce, issued a roar, and then threw the old man in front of him. The old man ate pain and snorted but did not speak. He came to him again with blood on his mouth.


    Everyone was panting, and the night was looking around, and he seemed to be looking for a way to get them out.


    Cloud dance in the hands of guwu Dagao, looking at the other people around, quite alert.


    Behind the night, do not know what to think, cloud dance in the dark to observe the attack characteristics of each old man, is ready to find their space and leave.


    Night suddenly forward, but also a palm to one side of the east old man.


    But it was dissolved by the old men of the East.


    However, the night seems to be crazy, trying to attack in the direction of a person, is obviously very angry.


    Just at this time, the night behind her suddenly grabbed the hand of Yunwu and took her to the side of the alley and ran away.


    But now, cloud dance clearly feels that her child is about to be born. In this crisis, she is not far away.


    The cloud dance, which was pulled and stumbled forward, turned to look behind him, but saw that the four old people behind him were still chasing each other, but they were not close. It felt as if they were watching the prey in their palms struggling to escape.


    Suddenly, her heart sank, and Yunwu looked at the night in front of her. With a sneer on her mouth, she suddenly took the guwu broadsword in her hand and cut it down against the back of the night.The night heard the roar of the knife from behind, but he did not respond, because he is now facing the old man in front of him, and he can''t believe that it is so many days to accompany the cloud dance which has gone far away.


    At this time, the four old people have come behind.


    Night did not think that these days there is no movement of cloud dance, actually will cut themselves.


    However, he was unprepared for cloud dance, so the knife was firmly cut on his back. At the same time, his body made an instinctive reaction, which made him bend down to avoid.


    At night, almost one of them fell on his knees and got up in a hurry to help.


    the four old people came. They all opened their eyes and looked unbelievable, because cloud dance has always been under the protection of the night.


    But now, the cloud dance actually backhand a knife to cut the night, this let four old people feel the situation, Leng for a long time.


    "What are you guys doing! Go and catch the cloud dance The old man in the South jumped up and without saying a word went up and smashed the cloud dance with a fist.


    Yunwu''s heart suddenly sank. She is now gambling whether she will be killed at night.


    Suddenly, the night moved.


    He clenched his teeth and gasped for breath. He rushed to the cloud dance and raised his hand to face with the fist of the old man in the south.


    In a flash, the remaining three old men all followed up together. Suddenly, the night spat blood and turned pale.


    Cloud dance saw the opportunity, and quickly turned to leave.


    The four elders and the night have not yet responded, and the night is still struggling to protect the cloud dance behind him. The old man tries his best to get rid of the night in front of him.


    Cloud dance ran forward in a hurry, but her stomach ache in her eyes, she couldn''t see the road ahead at all, and ran forward stumbling.


    But now, not only is the power of life empty, even her own strength is also in a weak state. Not only that, the contract beast and chaos hall are no longer used, and she can''t open the dark border.


    Turning around and looking at the back, cloud dance feels that the five people behind him must have noticed now. Slowly, they will catch up.


    The cloud dance breathed heavily and felt very desperate.


    The dark sky seemed to have been splashed with ink, and the mood of cloud dance at this time was the same as the color of the sky. She was sweating and her mouth was open, but she still felt suffocation. The pain made her face pale.


    Finally, she was weak and fell under a tree.


    Bursts of dizziness hit, accompanied by abdominal pain, Yunwu already felt that she was about to die. She frowned and covered her stomach, feeling that the child in her stomach was restless.


    In Yunwu''s heart, Yunwu implored the two children to be safe and peaceful in this desperate situation. However, the stomach began to ache. Yunwu could not help biting her lips. Suddenly, blood flowed on her lips.


    Paralytic under the tree, cloud dance heart like ashes, soon, the four old people will follow up, and then, they will certainly kill their own belly children.


    Sigh, close your eyes, heart, I''m afraid today, life will be buried here, a bitter smile, think, if you die here with the child, is also a good choice.


    But at this time, cloud dance felt her wrist tremble. She opened her heavy eyes and looked at her wrist. A purple light suddenly came out.


    Then, a round little thing, suddenly appeared in front of her, cloud dance eyes slightly bright, put out his hand, the small ball in front of him.


    The little group was lying quietly in the palm of cloud dance''s hand, and cloud dance was staring at this little thing. It was strange, this little thing


    Suddenly, behind the little thing, two small wings sprang out.


    Then, two big round eyes also opened, it looked around confused, and then turned to look at the cloud dance in front of him.


    Suddenly, surprise fan their small wings, blink big eyes, intimate with their round body to touch the face of cloud dance.


    Cloud dance''s heart felt soft and suddenly remembered that this little thing was a poor and strange descendant. At the beginning, when cloud dance was in the beast gate, it was brought out from the underground of the base.


    At that time, it was also named small potato, but later, because old Bai was sleeping, so little potato also fell asleep with him.


    But I didn''t expect that when cloud dance was so weak that it could not even summon the chaos hall and the contract beast, the little potato was not bound by the boundary, and cloud dance was very happy.


    Suddenly heard the sound of footsteps behind him, cloud dance suddenly came back to his mind, looked at his back, but found that the four old men had caught up.


    The heart is anxious, a Lin in the hand, Gu Wu broadsword again tightly held in the hand.

 Chapter 1435

    However, this time, she even took the knife are struggling, tumbling pain in her stomach, let her forehead sweat dripping, but she still forced to endure the whole body pain of powerlessness.


    The small wings behind the potato moved, it tilted its head, looked at her, and then looked down at her round belly.


    I don''t know what it''s looking at. I saw it look up and have a look at the cloud dance again. It''s very quiet.


    It''s like saying something to cloud dance.


    Unfortunately, cloud dance now where the mind to pay attention to, she is trying to bear the pain, mobilize the spirit to look at the gradually approaching four old men.


    "Ouch!"


    See cloud dance did not pay attention to it, small potato and tilted his head to stare at her stomach, and then looked up at cloud dance, whine.


    Then, the small potato suddenly jumped up, held up the cloud dance, and disappeared with a whoosh.


    As soon as the four old men rushed to the tree, they saw that the cloud dance had disappeared.


    However, the four people saw the shadow, and their hearts were shocked at the same time. They almost looked at each other at the same time.


    "That little guy, I don''t know..."


    "Poor little boy, how can that girl get it?"


    "Is there anything else you haven''t explained clearly to us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Four people, it seems very clear that the little thing is what identity, face a little strange, but they did not chase after.


    Because! If it''s really a poor little kid, they can''t catch up.


    ¡­¡­


    The little potato danced with the cloud all the way. The speed made the cloud dance unable to help but smack her tongue. When she looked back again, she had already left the original place for many miles.


    Suddenly, the potato pauses.


    Just when cloud dance felt strange, I saw the surrounding scenery suddenly more quickly backward. Cloud dance felt that they were getting closer and closer to the dark boundary that bound here.


    Suddenly, just feel a burst of border in a comfortable, cloud dance and small potato rushed out.


    In an instant, the dark sky curtain and the stars all over the sky appeared in front of the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance opened her eyes excitedly.


    I was knocked down on the ground by Yunwu and four old men for half a day. At night, I leaned against the wall, looked at the sky in front of me, and frowned slightly. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and my face turned pale.


    He clenched his fists and clenched his teeth at night. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Small potato and cloud dance together, just when they burst out of the border, cloud dance''s stomach began to ache violently, and bursts of pain made cloud dance couldn''t help humming, and his whole body had been bathed in sweat.


    Cloud dance knows that soon, their own child will be born, but now if the child is born, then the baby inside will surely die.


    Yunwu endured the pain, almost left tears, biting teeth, stroking his stomach, pain let her bursts of dizziness, cloud dance has no way to continue thinking.


    However, when her hand slowly stroked her stomach, cloud dance suddenly found that the child in her stomach, as if she knew that cloud dance was their mother, gradually, quieted down under the palm of cloud dance.


    But the abdominal pain is still going on, and the amniotic fluid is going to break.


    Cloud dance closed his eyes and tried to instill some source of life into his dying baby. However, he found that the child could not absorb energy by himself except for breathing.


    Sad heart, coupled with pain, and a long time of despair and depression, cloud dance only felt the whole sky was gray, she looked at the sky stupidly, for a long time did not speak.


    Small potato around cloud dance for a long time, dancing around, seems to be waiting for the next order of cloud dance.


    But cloud dance did not give orders or speak, just sat quietly under a tree on the edge of the border, his face pale.


    Small potatoes are very anxious, keep jumping, flying up, flapping their small wings, appear very anxious.


    Yunwu gave a bitter smile and said that what is still useful now is to give birth to the two children as soon as possible.


    All of a sudden, the little potato around him flew up and hit the face of the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance in the heart feel strange, but see the small potato in front of him suddenly hold up, continue to fly forward quickly.


    Cloud dance in the heart of doubt, looking at the front because the speed is too fast and a void scenery, silent, but this little potato is not malicious, cloud dance has given his life to this small potato.


    In my heart, I have been entangled with the child in my stomach. The youngest child can''t even absorb the most basic energy. Right now, he may be on the verge of the end of life.


    This makes cloud dance feel very sad, her own children, any one she wants to live well.


    Little potato with the cloud dance, non-stop on the road, the scenery around the rapid retrogression, cloud dance even has a sense of vertigo, she had to close her eyes.However, such a speed, actually lasted an afternoon, so fast, small potatoes fly all afternoon, this can not help but let cloud dance feel admiration.


    Finally, small potato fast figure in a vast white environment stopped.


    The cloud dance follows the small potato''s eyes to see a vast expanse of white, the sky and the ground are fog, everything here, can''t see clearly is the mountain forest or the grassland, only feel two people in a piece of fog.


    Small potato will cloud dance on the ground, and then, suddenly, a breath, and then twist his round body, suddenly, toward the front, suddenly fly away.


    It''s like a round potato inserted in an arrow, which is so fast that people can''t imagine.


    But just flying past, cloud dance has not responded, the small potato was suddenly bounced back, like a ball of glutinous rice, slap, fell in front of the cloud dance.


    Small potato shook his head, tears of flying up, and then made full preparations, rushed to the front.


    Cloud dance sitting in this piece of fog, but already feel, small potato will bring himself to a bright and energetic place.


    Close your eyes and see the bright body of the baby in his stomach, suddenly began to slowly absorb energy, although it is only a little shallow, but it makes cloud dance very happy.


    Cloud dance quickly closed his eyes, separated out a ray of the source of life, slowly ferry to the dying bright body of the baby.


    But another dark constitution of the baby is a little unhappy, in the stomach wantonly toss up.


    Cloud dance tightly pursed his mouth, continued to close his eyes, separated the source of life, to the bright constitution of the baby.


    The sound of potatoes hitting the border came from my ear.


    Cloud dance opened his eyes and found that little potato was sitting beside him panting, looking very depressed.


    The heart can not help but feel very funny, cloud dance stretched out his hand to hold his two small wings, lifted him up and put it in the palm of his hand.


    "Today is really thanks to you, potato." Cloud dance poked potato''s face with her finger.


    But small potato seems very angry, cloud dance some doubts, turn to look at the border over there.


    That border is very strange, even if the small potato exhausted all his strength, but how can''t break open.


    After a while, the little potato returned to the cloud dance side, all over the body dirty like a playful child.


    Cloud dance looked up at the border, only felt that it was a little different from the one I had met before, but I couldn''t tell where it was different.


    "What did you bring me here for?" Cloud dance doubts to turn to look at small potato, hoping that he can give himself an answer, but small potato but chirped a pile of words she can not understand, cloud dance is still a face of doubt.


    Small potatoes fly up, in the cloud dance on the stomach fly a few circles, and then to the edge of the border fly a few circles, the mouth issued a few "Gu Gu" sound.


    But cloud dance still looks puzzled.


    At this time, cloud dance only felt a burst of abdominal pain, followed by a warm liquid flow out.


    The amniotic fluid is broken!


    Cloud dance''s face turned pale in an instant, and the whole person curled up in pain, but because of his big stomach, he couldn''t really curl up.


    Small potato also felt the sound, no longer dare not neglect, quickly flew up, regardless of cloud dance can understand, they directly toward the border!


    "Bang --"


    before the huge border, little potato said a language that he could not understand, and his small body bumped against the border again and again, as if he were tireless.


    Obviously, he was so small that he was like a small boat in the sea before the boundary was formed. However, every impact of his body caused a great sensation.


    If it had been done before, cloud dance would have been able to find out the difference here. I''m afraid it would have been stopped.


    But now, the amniotic fluid has been broken, she has been in agony, not to mention the voice to stop, even to see clearly the surrounding environment of the strength is not, a pair of eyes tightly closed, feel the two children in the stomach.


    A strong and a weak, he tried to give the source of life to the bright child in his stomach, but he could not absorb it at all.


    Cloud dance has no way to think. She only knows, only knows that she tirelessly sends the source of life to that child. She does not want to give up one of the two children!


    The sound of "bang", "bang" and "bang" constantly resounds through the world.


    Small potato "Gu Gu" said a messy language, each hit must be forced "Hey" on, finally, there was a wave on the border.


    Small potato "ha" a, as if finally saw the hope, so more efforts toward the border collision.


    The bright child in Yunwu''s stomach was dying more and more, and the hot and humid liquid flowed along her legs.


    The first look of despair appeared in cloud dance''s eyes.


    Do you really want to give up your children?


    But this is my own child. It''s the child of dragon Qingxie. How can I give up like this

 Chapter 1436

    The stronger child in his stomach suddenly moved. Yunwu''s brain, which was extremely painful and unable to think, suddenly flashed a trace of clearness in the sea, as if reminded by the child.


    The dark child moved again, as if it was time to be born. With the continuous flow of amniotic fluid, he tried to come out.


    Cloud dance pain eyebrows are twisted together, feel the dark child''s action, the heart is more flustered, if this time to produce, only afraid of their own children really die.


    But if you don''t make a decision quickly at this time, I''m afraid that both children will die in their own belly!


    The sound of "bang", "bang" and "bang" is still ringing through. Cloud dance seems to have lost the perception of the surrounding things


    Deep in the border, from the mountains, in the deepest white building, the man with his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Who is it? How dare you bump into our border so recklessly


    The voice was full of air, but the instant change swept through the whole border, and accurately reached the ears of small potatoes and cloud dance outside the boundary. Just this sentence can tell how strong this man is!


    Small potato "quack quack" said some messy words, as if did not hear the sound at all, not only did not stop their own action, but more force to bump up.


    "Bang", "bang", "bang"


    Again and again, he showed his fearlessness. His voice was so loud that he could clearly hear it in any corner of the whole border, as if he wanted to challenge the people inside.


    "That''s not true!" The man who just spoke suddenly got angry and stood up directly from the futon where he sat, opened the door and went out.


    Outside the door, the doorboy on both sides of the door bowed his head.


    "What''s going on out there?"


    The doorman''s face was bewildered: "back to the patriarch, has sent someone to see, has not come back."


    After saying that, it seemed that it was not enough to say so, so he said, "it seems that it came from the hot spring."


    "Hot springs?" The man, known as the patriarch, frowned and suppressed his anger in his heart. With a serious face, he thought in a low voice: "is it hard to say that he came to the hot spring?"


    The two doormen are not good at talking. Since they were doormen, people always come to the hot spring.


    But to tell you the truth, this is the first time for us to see someone so arrogant that they dare to break through the boundary. Don''t they know this is yuguishan?


    For many people, this is a sacred place for them to come?


    "Forget it. I''ll go and have a look." The patriarch immediately decided that not all the disciples could enter the hot spring, and even many powerful disciples might not be allowed to enter the hot spring once, but he was still the leader.


    What''s more, he also wanted to see what kind of person he was, who dared to fight so openly.


    After making a decision, the patriarch immediately flew in the direction of the hot spring. The crash was too loud, and it was almost impossible to know where the event happened without carefully identifying the direction.


    Now they are very curious about the direction of their return.


    Outside the border, with the small potatoes hit again and again, finally, there was no movement at all. The boundary made a crisp sound.


    "Ha Small potato happy smile, had a hole, next easy to do.


    The aura within the boundary is full of aura, just a hole is broken, and then there is a aura constantly coming out of it.


    The little potato bumped into it several times. It seemed that someone was flying towards this side, so he worked harder. Soon, it was just the junction of a hole, which instantly became able to let people through.


    Little potato did not hesitate to fly directly to the cloud dance side, with the cloud dance drill in.


    Just after a man and a beast had just passed through the hole, a figure appeared at the broken hole.


    "What?" The LORD looked at the broken hole, and there was plenty of aura inside the boundary, which was drilling out towards the outside along the hole.


    The Lord''s face sank. Now the situation suddenly became clear. Someone must have slipped in. The Lord released his energy and blocked up the damaged area.


    Yuguishan''s border is not an ordinary one. It can be improved only by combining it with the array in a special way. Even if a hole is broken, it is not easy to make up for it. Therefore, the energy of the Lord at this time is just a temporary emergency.


    After doing this, the patriarch''s face sank a long time ago. At the moment, he toured around, but nothing was found. Instead, he met a group of patrolling disciples coming towards this side.


    The patriarch called to him at once: "you go to inform the elders and ask them to repair the border as soon as possible. In addition, we should strengthen our defense these days. If you can wait, you can catch them immediately."Those disciples don''t know what happened, but they still heard the sound of the continuous collision of the border, otherwise they would not come here.


    Now I heard the Lord''s command again. At the moment, I guessed that someone must have broken in. So one by one, he nodded quickly, and then immediately turned to look for the elder.


    After the Lord''s command, he turned around and wanted to go to other places to have a look. But just after moving his feet, he suddenly remembered something.


    Looking at the hot spring, I hesitated.


    Not everyone can go to the hot spring. It is full of aura. Even the patriarch can''t occupy the hot spring every day. But now something has happened, the visitor is likely to go for the hot spring. If he doesn''t go and have a look


    Thinking of this, the patriarch immediately made up his mind and turned directly to the hot spring.


    As soon as he entered the border, little potato ran to the hot spring in a familiar way, not because he had been here, but because as a Warcraft, he was naturally very sensitive to the concentration of aura, so it was easy to distinguish where the energy was more intense. He just needed to fly to that place.


    But unexpectedly, just outside the border, I have been used to the cloud dance of pain. As I get closer to the hot spring, I just feel that there is a very strong breath of light coming from all directions.


    As soon as this force approached, it was completely absorbed by the bright child in his stomach.


    Cloud dance heart a joy, this child before but even their own source of life can not absorb, at this time can absorb the power of light!


    Suddenly, cloud dance would like to go inside a little more.


    Small potato with her seven twists and turns, finally stopped in a hot spring cave, so large hot spring above, there are white smoke.


    Careful discrimination, found that the white smoke is all the energy of the bright breath!


    If cloud dance can still think, it is bound to find how precious this hot spring is. It is just in an excellent position of geomantic omen in this cave.


    But also continue to absorb the nearby light breath, finally dense together, more and more.


    It can even be said that the whole Yugui mountain is able to reach the present situation because of this hot spring!


    Small potato will cloud dance around, and then without saying a word directly threw her into the hot spring, in his view, cloud dance at this time of the body is really too empty, must be well replenished, so this bright place is the best place.


    But little potato did not expect, when the cloud dance into the hot spring, instantly issued a scream!


    "Ah -" a cry of pain from cloud dance.


    But this pain is not because of themselves, but because the dark child in the stomach even desperately want to come out!


    Small potato a surprise, hastily gather to cloud dance side, but found that her breath did not change.


    So he said something he didn''t understand. Then he flew to the door of the hot spring cave. A light flashed on his body, and finally formed a transparent boundary and placed it at the entrance of the cave.


    After all this, the little potato flew back to the cloud dance''s side, a bright light spot flickered on his body, flew from his forehead to the cloud dance''s forehead, and finally got into the cloud dance''s skin and disappeared.


    With this action, cloud dance''s body seems to have become transparent.


    Small potato then "creak quack" said some words, like a curse, this is to finish all the things, the small body flew to the side of the cloud, comfortable in the hot spring.


    But cloud dance is very painful.


    The stomach seemed to have countless sharp blades cleaving on it, and then the dark child in the stomach struggled desperately.


    Obviously, he was a child who had not yet been born, but cloud dance seemed to hear his cry, so she was heartbreaking and wanted to escape from this place.


    And different from the dark child, the bright child is trying to absorb the breath of light.


    Cloud dance, who was suffering from pain, tried to open her eyes. Little potato was also soaking in the hot spring and looked at her curiously.


    Cloud dance suddenly realized that little potato was afraid that the bright child in his stomach was about to die, because he needed the energy of light, so he brought himself here.


    But he forgot that he had two children in his stomach. It was right that she was determined to keep the bright child, but it did not mean that she was willing to give up her other child!


    The two children in her stomach, one bright and the other dark, are her own flesh and blood with the evil dragon. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, she is not willing to give up any of them!

 Chapter 1437

    "Thank you." Cloud dance looked at the potato, pale, weak voice said, "but, please take me out, I can''t In this hot spring. "


    "Goo? It''s a quack... " Small potato again a pile of words, as if very do not understand the general, clearly at this time cloud dance belly another child still needs strength, how can not stay in this pool?


    The child in the stomach is struggling more and more fiercely, and Yunwu cries out again. She knows that if she doesn''t try to leave the pool again, she is afraid that the dark child will die directly!


    Just the light in this cave is much stronger than the dark in the border on the first night, not to mention the pool!


    Yunwu knew that no matter what she said, little potato didn''t understand it. She simply no longer wasted time, dragged her tired body directly around, and tried to climb toward the shore.


    "Goo? "I''m so happy..." Small potatoes quickly flew out of the pool, gathered to the cloud dance side, said to the cloud dance in a hurry.


    Although can''t understand his words, but cloud dance can feel small potato''s worry and anxiety to himself.


    Unfortunately, cloud dance did not even have the strength to smile at him. All his thoughts were put on the two children in his stomach, so that he could climb out as soon as possible.


    "Ji Ji Ji..." Small potato is still trying to say what, flying around the cloud dance side, but cloud dance has no mind to take care of her.


    Finally, cloud dance to the shore, hands on the edge, but how can not make strength.


    No, it has to go up!


    Cloud dance in the heart shouting, hands suddenly a force, the upper body finally left the water.


    Cloud dance tried to climb up, as the belly left the water, the movements of the dark child in the stomach finally became smaller. Yunwu breathed a sigh of relief, and her upper body just left the water again "puffed" and fell down again.


    "Ah --" the child in the belly became fierce again. The pain of being pierced by tens of thousands of sharp blades came back again. Yunwu cried out in pain, and her hands clung to the edge.


    Little potato is worried, and finally sees the intention of cloud dance. He quickly takes cloud dance with him and tries to bring cloud dance out of the hot spring, but he doesn''t know what to do next.


    Cloud dance painstakingly touched the shore with his feet, and the little potato instantly understood it and quickly put the cloud dance on the ground.


    Finally, the cloud dance on the bank is not completely relaxed. This cave has a large area. It is obviously a cave, but because of the hot spring, it has enough energy and grows a lot of strange flowers and plants. It looks vigorous.


    The closer to the hot spring, the stronger the breath of light is, the more obvious the vitality is, and the more painful the dark child in his stomach is.


    The bright children like it better, but if they stay near the hot spring, they can''t give birth to the two children safely.


    However, it is even more impossible to leave this cave. Once you leave, the bright child will not be able to continue to absorb energy, and there will still be only one left.


    Cloud dance tried his best to look at the surrounding situation, and finally chose the place where the energy was relatively thin in the cave and climbed over it.


    The child in the belly has the opposite attribute, and the dark child seems to be unable to wait and can come out at any time.


    Yunwu knew that she was about to face a very difficult problem, that is, she had to deliver her own baby by herself, and also to keep her two children!


    Even though she knew how difficult it was to do so, Yunwu never gave up. She had only one idea in her heart, that is, she must climb over and give birth to the two children safely!


    Cloud dance to endure the pain in the stomach, a little bit toward their own goal to climb, the stomach of the children are still fighting, every move brings a strong sense of pain.


    The warm liquid flowed out along the thigh, and cloud dance had no energy to distinguish whether it was the broken amniotic fluid or the blood.


    Legs have already lost consciousness of pain, all the action can only rely on the hands of cloud dance constantly rubbing on the ground, like a person with broken legs, the crawling place has been dragged out a long trace, white and red liquid mixed together.


    "Gee Goo Goo... " Small potatoes are anxious to fly around cloud dance, not sure what cloud dance is going to do.


    Why do you have to climb to the distance when you have pulled her out of the hot spring? Clearly, he felt that the cloud dancing body was constantly absorbing energy


    Little potato was worried in his heart, so he flew to and fro in action. Finally, he decided that no matter what cloud dance wanted to do, he could not just watch her climb on the ground like this, so he rushed forward to pull up the cloud dance.


    "Ah -" cloud dance screamed, brows tightly wrinkled together, the child in the stomach seemed to suddenly kick to a place of extreme pain, which instantly made cloud dance unable to breathe.


    In the past, no matter how much I was injured, I didn''t feel so tormented. I just felt like I was in hell at this time!"Little potato You stay away from me... " Cloud dance gasped and said, "you can''t help me now If I am carried by you Will Hurt the child, let me go by myself... "


    Little potato stopped at once when he was just about to start. Although he couldn''t speak human words, he could understand him. When he heard the words of cloud dance, he even had a burst of tears in his eyes, looking rather pitiful,


    "you Get out of the way first... " Cloud dance strong support said a word, small potato quickly let to one side.


    Cloud dance stopped for a while, but it was only for a moment. The child in her stomach seemed to have stopped a little, and the cloud dance continued to climb forward.


    Small potato also quiet down, fell to the side of cloud dance, walking a pair of small short legs with cloud dance slowly forward.


    Cloud dance moves a little, he also follows to move a little bit, in this way, a man a beast a little closer to the front.


    "Awareness rate" echoes in the cave


    Outside the cave, the master of yuguishan stands in front of the cave, his black eyes twinkling with the light of thinking.


    "How come there is no breath here?"


    The Lord murmured in doubt, reaching out to touch his chin, and then around the cave around a circle, but never found the breath before.


    "It''s strange." The patriarch frowned and said, his eyes were again placed in the cave. From the outside, the cave was dark and nothing could be seen.


    The patriarch stepped back to the cave, saluted the middle of the cave, and said, "although it violates the rules of jade returning to the mountain, it is urgent to deal with it. I hope that the masters who return to the mountain will not blame."


    With that, the patriarch stepped into the cave.


    Little potato shivered all over, and instantly found someone coming. He ran to Yunwu and said a lot to him.


    Cloud dance seems to be unable to hear the general, still continue to climb forward.


    The little potato had to fly back and add a border at the back of the hot spring.


    When the patriarch entered the cave, it was still a dark cave from the outside. In an instant, it became a fairyland full of flowers and plants, and a hot spring was constantly emitting green smoke.


    After the hot spring, there was no one at all!


    "Why not?" The patriarch exclaimed in an instant and walked forward several steps.


    The sight swept over the location of the cloud dance several times, but nothing could be seen. Even the sound of "awareness rate" between the cloud dance crawling could not be heard.


    Small potato quietly back a few steps, vigilant looking at the patriarch.


    The patriarch walked around in the cave. His eyes were almost everywhere, but he didn''t find any strange places. Finally, he had to give up. Before leaving, he took another look at the brick.


    "It seems that I have fled to another place..." The Lord frowned and turned away.


    I don''t know how long after, cloud dance finally climbed to the place that he had seen before, and the dark child in his stomach finally stopped crying. Cloud dance was relieved.


    However, before waiting for her more relaxed moment, just relaxed stomach is a burst of pain, the dark child no longer pain, but more strongly want to come out!


    "Well --" cloud dance snorted, gripping his teeth and grasping the grass under him.


    Small potato see cloud dance and pain up, subconsciously want to help cloud dance, but his strength just accumulated, was stopped by cloud dance.


    "Don''t Potato, you can''t help... " Cloud dance pale said, stomach or bursts of pain, but, she knows that she must stop small potatoes.


    Little Tudou doesn''t even know how to help Yunwu. In his opinion, it''s no different from injury. He''s afraid that he''s accumulating energy to help cloud dance "heal", but what cloud dance needs now is not healing!


    "Potato, listen You are far away from me now, try not to let those bright breath too close to me, wait until The first child After you come out, you will take me to Go to the pool Ah - "


    cloud dance finished a sentence intermittently, and then came a burst of severe pain. Finally, cloud dance could not help but scream again.


    "Gee Goo Goo... " Little potato said a lot of messy words, and quickly listened to the words of cloud dance and stayed at one side, but from time to time he turned his head and looked at it, always paying attention to the movement of cloud dance, for fear that there was something wrong with her.


    All this cloud dance has no mind to take care of it. She only knows that she has a severe stomachache. She can clearly feel that a child is trying to get out of the room, but she doesn''t have enough strength.


    The uterus in bursts of contraction, as if to squeeze out the child in general, each contraction brings severe pain.

 Chapter 1438

    Such a small channel to let such a big child out, cloud dance pain in a mess, at this time even incomparably miss the doctor, if at this time there is a doctor who can operate directly to her to take out the child.


    But all is empty talk, the child is still struggling to climb out, cloud dance a few times then no strength, uterine contraction temporarily stopped, the dark child has not come out, eager to cry inside.


    Cloud dance is worried, knowing that if it goes on like this, the dark child will directly suffocate in it!


    "I must give birth to the child!" The cloud dance burst out in an instant, and a low roar came out of his voice. He stifled his breath and forced his lower body again. The contraction of the uterus immediately recovered. Even because of the hard work of cloud dance, it was even more intense than the previous contraction.


    The dark child first came out of the head, followed by a little bit of the body out, until all come out, cloud dance has completely no strength!


    It''s just giving birth to a child. It''s even more tiring than fighting for a long time!


    "Da Da..." As soon as the dark child was born, there was no baby crying. Instead, he looked around curiously and giggled. His little body was still pulling a long umbilical cord.


    Small potato sharp eyed to see these, rushed to fly forward, around the child curiously fly two circles, and then "click" a bite to break the child''s umbilical cord.


    Then, little potato no matter how the child, quickly took up the cloud dance, carefully put her in the hot spring.


    Cloud dance only felt that the body was almost scattered and wrapped up in warmth, while the other child in her stomach showed no sign of birth. After entering the hot spring, she began to absorb the breath of light.


    Is it impossible to bear two children twice? This is cloud dance in sleep before the last thought, and then completely sleep in the past.


    The little potato has been exhausted, but still forced to fly up, to see that the newborn child is OK, and from the forehead flew a bright light into his forehead, and added a layer of border to the cave, which just lay on the edge of the hot spring and fell asleep.


    Fairyland.


    Gurgling water, birdsong, wind singing, immortal Qi transpiration from the mountains, until the air dissipated.


    Long Qingxie lies in an array, pale and thin, with black hair scattered around, dancing with the pure energy around.


    White walls and white curtains are flying around the bed. Around the dragon, there are five people sitting cross legged, with black hair and white clothes. The energy is sent out from their hands. The clothes are windless, and the energy of light in circles slowly disappears in front of the body of dragon Qingxie.


    They are forcibly cleaning the memory of the dragon.


    Pure energy, slowly flowing into the body, is resisted by the dragon.


    Five people around me suddenly opened their eyes.


    "I can''t imagine that his willpower is so strong. After so long, he still has consciousness." A man in white frowned and looked at the dragon with closed eyes in front of him.


    "No harm." "No matter how strong our consciousness is, it''s only temporary. We just need to do what we should do, and he will be defeated."


    The others nodded, closed their eyes again, glued energy, and let the whole room bathed in a warm and warm.


    With the loss of time, longqingxie finally felt that something in his mind was slowly disappearing.


    I seem to be forgetting something.


    Long Qingxie thought in his heart, suddenly, his brain was in a trance.


    Again.


    Then, the Dragon fell into a deep sleep. The last bit of news is gone.


    The five people around finally breathed a breath. They looked very serious and didn''t leave around long Qingxie.


    A man sighed, "today is over at last."


    Eliminating the memory of the evil spirits of the Dragon consumed too much energy of them. Several people were all tired, and their faces were gray and decadent.


    All of a sudden, the dragon in front of him trembled violently. However, he suddenly seemed to remember something. His mouth moved and the word "child" came out faintly!


    "Child Children Little guy Children... " The Dragon inclined evil machine repeats, between the eyebrow is full of pain.


    The fierce trembling of the Dragon Qingxie was like a volcano about to erupt. Black energy overflowed all over his body and slowly surrounded him.


    Several people were surprised and couldn''t move their eyes.


    But for a moment, the Dragon suddenly stopped, soft on the ground, no sound.


    In the white room, there was silence, and no one spoke.


    "What''s going on?" Five people looked at each other.


    Lying quietly in the middle of the house, the Dragon Qingxie exudes light energy. It takes a long time for it to disappear slowly.


    "I think we have to consult the elder about this kind of thing."


    ¡­¡­In the hot spring, the hot air is steaming, the smoke is curling, the steaming cloud dancing face is red.


    Cloud dance lying in the warm water, bursts of heat, she can not help but close her eyes, bursts of collapse, suddenly feel unprecedented fatigue.


    After giving birth to a child, she felt that her body was almost torn. At this time, her body was full of feelings of collapse and pain, which made her unable to help her heavy eyes. After a while, she turned her head and fell asleep.


    After a while, Yunwu opened her eyes and looked up to see her child.


    But the whole hot spring, did not hear any children crying.


    The heart is still strange, their own child has been born, but why there is no cry.


    I sat up in a hurry.


    At this time, cloud dance suddenly saw that not far in front of him, a chubby child was crawling up and down on the ground, patting his little hand on the ground, but still climbing unsteadily. He suddenly saw something on the ground, and suddenly bit his finger and sat down.


    "Eh?" The baby poked left and right, and suddenly giggled.


    Baby pink tender, very cute, small potatoes are obediently lying on the edge of their head, sleep sweet, but also from time to time to shake small wings, smack the mouth.


    Looking at the baby in front of him, Yunwu suddenly couldn''t help laughing. He felt soft in his heart. The little baby was very obedient. He suddenly felt that all the pain he suffered had been resolved in the moment he saw his child.


    Cloud dance''s laughter, disturbed the baby''s game, her hand action suddenly stopped, immediately turned her head, originally focused on looking at something on the ground, and at this time the round big eyes were looking at the cloud dance without blinking, tilting his head, as if thinking about something.


    Cloud dance saw the little stone in the baby girl''s hand and sighed, "baby, come here."


    The baby may not understand, she suddenly tilted her head, a puzzled expression looking at the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance slightly stunned, this child, looks really not like a newborn baby, looks like it has been several months old, where is the feeling of a newborn child, not only from the body shape or intelligence.


    Cloud dance sighed again, helpless smile, their children, how will be very happy.


    "Da Da..." The baby''s mouth, spit out an unknown words, including vague, sounds particularly immature, sitting on the edge of the hot spring, looking at the cloud dance for a long time, biting his fingers to think for a while, suddenly sat on the ground, opened his hands. "Big!"


    Immature voice line, will only open mouth closed voice, but the cute appearance, has let cloud dance want to hold her in her arms.


    She must have recognized me as her mother. Tears filled her eyes, and her heart was filled with joy. She reached out in a hurry and wanted to hold the child.


    The potato suddenly shook his body, as if it was a dream, suddenly rose up, and then bang, hit the stone above, and then "plop" a fall into the hot spring.


    The little wings trembled, which opened his big eyes with watery eyes. He stretched his body and stretched himself. Looking at the cloud dance''s smile, he suddenly turned into a ray of light and flew to the baby. Then, the baby was carried to the arms of cloud dance by small potatoes.


    Soak in the warm spring water, warm heat smoked cloud dance''s cheek red, cloud dance lowered his head, looking at the soft body in his arms to laugh.


    "Child, my child..." Cloud dance''s pale face showed a satisfied smile.


    The child''s tender hands gently grasped her arm, raised her head, blinked a pair of water smart eyes, and then chuckled at the cloud dance, and then hugged the neck of cloud dance and chewed on the mouth of cloud dance.


    Yunwu, who was gnawed with saliva on her face, grabbed the baby and held it in her arms. Watching the baby eat her hands in her arms, she looked at everything around her curiously. Her tender skin seemed to be broken by blowing bullets. Yunwu couldn''t help but stick out and poke the baby''s face, like a boiled egg, full of elasticity.


    Head down, cloud dance close to the baby, lovingly smile, with the tip of the nose touched the baby''s nose, the baby blinked, long eyelashes swept over the face of cloud dance, itchy.


    Cloud dance held back a smile and gently kissed the baby''s face. It was cute, soft and lovely.


    The baby looks like a dragon, beautiful and evil.


    "Just born so enchanting, if you grow up, absolutely more beautiful than your father." Cloud dance in the heart of joy, but also think of the Dragon Qingxie up, that no matter when they are with their side of the man, clearly children are born, he is not around.


    Cloud dance''s heart suddenly took out, quickly shook his head, forced himself to suppress these pessimistic ideas.


    "Child, I will find your father." Cloud dance pursed her lips and said firmly.


    "Da Da..." The baby''s voice came again. A pair of small hands kept patting the water surface of the hot spring, playing happily. From time to time, the sound of "pa" and "pa" was issued. The water droplets splashed on the cloud dance''s body and the child''s face, causing a burst of "cackle" laughter.

 Chapter 1439

    Cloud dance suddenly remembered that the child was dark, but now in this bright and warm place, would it hurt him?


    With this thought, cloud dance quickly and carefully observed the child, and found that although the child did not absorb the surrounding energy, it was not affected at all. Like an insulator, cloud dance put down her heart and let the child play in the water.


    Finally, children play tired, lying on the cloud dance body quietly asleep.


    Soaking in the hot spring, the rolling bright energy, accompanied by the mist rolled up by the hot spring, layer by layer, the cloud dance is also because of soaking in the hot spring, although it is still thin, but the face has become ruddy.


    Open your eyes and look at the top of your head. You can see the stone wall wrapped by fog.


    I vomited, closed my eyes and fell asleep.


    Sitting on the side of the small potato, turn to see the cloud dance, big eyes round blink, jump to the cloud dance hair, shrink into a ball, also close his eyes.


    The little baby is talking in a dream, stirring his fingers, showing a sweet smile.


    Fairyland.


    "Elder! It''s really strange that long Qingxie is a man! No matter how hard we try, there is no way to make him unconscious Five men in white, haggard and haggard, knelt in front of the elder and sighed.


    Those who were standing by the temple were all around and whispering, full of curiosity about this strange alien.


    Lying in the array, the Dragon Qingxie closes his eyes and tries to open his eyes. He can feel the light outside his eyes and the rolling energy from around. The energy in this place is so abundant that it doesn''t belong to the human world.


    "Today, let''s forcibly increase our power and erase his memory." Suddenly someone said.


    There was a thump in the dragon''s heart.


    "It will hurt him a lot, but we have to do it." Another sighed.


    Then, five people sat down one after another and formed a circle to surround the dragon with evil spirits.


    Turning to look out of the window, a man in white frowned, pondered for a moment, then said: "the hour has not arrived."


    Dragon Qing evil heart anxious, they even want to forcibly clear my memory! Anger straight to the top of the head, in a flash into the black energy, suddenly, out of the body.


    "My God, this man is terrible! We''re not waiting. Let''s move quickly! This person always feels like something''s going to happen. " A person murmured, several people also seriously nodded, closed their eyes, extended their hands.


    After a while, the energy from the five people began to slowly pour into the dragon''s evil body.


    With their eyes closed, the sun gradually moved to the top of the mountain. In the blink of an eye, the sun became dark. In the whole valley, the energy was suddenly strong. Today is the most energetic time of the month, and today''s noon is the most intense time of today.


    The dark energy swept over the sky, because it was too abundant, formed thick black clouds in the sky. Finally, it could not bear it. The energy actually condensed into water drops and scattered in the mountains.


    It seems that they are willing to absorb the dark energy. In an instant, the trees, flowers and plants in the whole valley are completely new, as if they were just growing in spring. At this time, all the budding flowers are in full bloom.


    In the valley, it''s amazing.


    In this vast and majestic building, an energy rain dominated by dark energy is pouring down.


    Everyone could not help but go out of the room and sit on the broad square, quietly practicing.


    The five people in the room couldn''t help but smile at the corners of their mouths.


    The energy fog seeps in from the window, and the whole house is foggy and thick.


    In the five people''s bodies, the energy is suddenly strengthened, and the white clothes are flying fiercely. Around the Dragon Qingxie, the Dragon Qingxie is angry. How can these people''s energy suddenly become so strong.


    However, the dark energy, also from the air, slowly into the Dragon Qingxie''s body, the Dragon Qingxie feels that his body is gradually becoming stronger and stronger.


    Several people suddenly increased their energy. Before the Dragon inclined evil had time to prepare, he felt that the energy entering the body increased sharply, and his headache was about to crack.


    "Well..." He frowned painfully and couldn''t help humming. A few people were overjoyed and continued to transmit energy.


    With the blessing of five people''s energy, the dragon''s body slowly breaks away from the ground. In the air, the dragon''s head is up and his limbs are drooping slightly, but his clothes and hair are flying fiercely in the energy.


    Five people''s clothes are also windless, hair fluttering around, they frown, concentrate, infuse energy.


    There was a trouble in the heart of long Qingxie. He just wanted to resist, but he suddenly thought that every time he resisted, he got their persistent efforts. In this case, why should he ask for trouble?


    So they suppress their anger, hide their breath, and collect their energy.


    For the first time, when they saw that longqingxie didn''t resist in their consciousness, the five were very happy. When they opened their eyes, they all saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. They looked down at longqingxie. He was lying on the ground, motionless, but breathing steadily."So we are Did you succeed? " One of them carefully stepped forward and touched the dragon''s evil face.


    All of a sudden, long Qingxie frowned and grabbed the man''s hand.


    "Ah -" the man was so frightened that he almost threw away the evil hand of the dragon. His voice trembled with fear. He quickly hid behind a man and carefully looked at the dragon. At this time, he seemed to cry: "this man is so strange. Is he awake?"


    The five men''s faces became serious in an instant. They all picked up their weapons and aimed at the dragon in the center.


    Finally, the Dragon Qingxie felt the scenery inside, and suddenly split from his eyes, from a piece of black to now a piece of white.


    "Well..." A flash of light suddenly flashed, and suddenly stabbed the dragon, but he couldn''t help closing his eyes, frowning, and covering his hands on his eyes. Finally, the voice was hoarse as if he was a saw: "what is this place?"


    The most timid one of the five people was stunned and had not yet recovered. Several others were so shocked that they couldn''t themselves: "you, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that several people didn''t speak, the Dragon couldn''t help sighing. Without waiting for a few people to reply, he sat up with difficulty and turned around.


    "You..." One of them, a man in white, went to long Qingxie''s side, carefully poked him, and boldly said, "are you ok? The Dragon pours evil


    Long Qingxie was slightly stunned. Then he looked down at his hand in surprise. Then he raised his head and looked at the person in front of him in surprise: "what did you just call me?"


    A few people smell speech, immediately happy, busy forward, squatting in front of the Dragon tilt evil: "you lost memory?"


    Long Qingxie looks at several people with a confused face, and doesn''t know why.


    Those people were very happy to see this, but they didn''t see the smile of evil spirit in the eyes of dragon.


    Small potatoes and babies, today is still in all kinds of boring time, one in the pool, one in the air.


    "Big!" The baby picked up a small stone from the ground, sat on the ground, threw it at the small potatoes in the sky, opened his mouth and laughed happily.


    Small potato''s eyes are full of anger, the original round small body, plus the puffed cheek, appears more round, small wings flicker, will all avoid the stone.


    When the baby saw this, she frowned and seemed to be very angry. She raised her head and yelled at the little potatoes flying in the sky. She frowned and pursed her mouth. She was about to shed tears.


    Small potato see this, instantly droop his small wings, turn to see the cloud dance, hang his head, and then, a stone banged on the small potato, the small potato plopped into the water, causing the baby to giggle.


    Cloud dance looked at them with her cheek on one side, laughing helplessly and doting.


    "Eh?" The baby seemed to see something funny. Suddenly, the baby''s eyes lit up and crawled towards a corner.


    Cloud dance with a smile and sigh, but also did not stop, small potato is not at ease, quickly follow up, eyes open big, looking at the baby, anxious to stir up wings.


    Yes, it''s about to leave the border that protects this hot spring.


    Small potato looks at the baby, frowns together, turns to see cloud dance, but see cloud dance has been leaning on the edge of the hot spring asleep.


    Full of worry, is small potato gathering energy to strengthen a seal, but see the baby has climbed out, disappeared in front of himself.


    The little potato was scared and quickly disappeared on the edge of the border.


    Yuguishan.


    In the deepest building, the patriarch is sitting in it, sitting on the futon with his eyes closed. The full-bodied aura of light provides a lot of convenience for the practice.


    After a long time, the patriarch opened his eyes and his deep eyes were full of dignity.


    "This light breath Why do you think it''s getting weaker and weaker... " The Lord stretched out his hand and grasped something in the air.


    The aura of light twined around his fingertips, and the patriarch slowly gathered the aura of light around him, and then released it.


    "How can it be so weak?" After finishing all that he had just done, the patriarch was surprised to say that he thought he had made a mistake, but this trial found that the change was far more serious than what he had guessed!


    "Bao --"


    outside, came the voice of yuguishan disciple''s announcement.


    The patriarch took back his hand, changed his solemn face, and said in a sharp voice, "come in!"


    "Creak --" a disciple of Yugui mountain, dressed in jade clothes, pushed the door open, went straight to the patriarch, bowed down to salute, and said respectfully, "report to the Lord! The damaged part of the border has been completely repaired. The elders have checked the whole border again and found no other loopholes! "

 Chapter 1440

    The Lord got the news, his face relaxed a little, nodded and said, "I know, you go down."


    "Yes The disciple in the jade colored clothes should say in a voice and turned to leave. The voice of the patriarch came from behind the clinker.


    "Wait a minute!" The patriarch suddenly thought of something, and quickly stopped.


    "What do you want?" The disciple quickly turned around and asked the Lord.


    "You have to step up your patrol these days. Have you ever found any suspicious people?" The patriarch asked. Somehow, he thought of all that he had seen when he went to the hot spring cave. He thought it strange, but he couldn''t tell what was strange.


    "Back to the patriarch, no suspicious person was found." The disciple thought for a while and then replied.


    "Did any strangers ever come in and out?"


    "Not yet."


    "Not even from other schools?"


    "No The disciple''s reply stopped for a moment, "the elder ordered that Yu Guishan have" housework "to deal with during this period, so there are no visitors, so there is no outsider coming."


    The Lord''s brow frowned and waved to let the disciple leave, but he fell into deep doubts.


    No suspicious person was found, and no outsiders came in and out of the clan. Is it just accidental that someone broke the border? Or is the man still hiding somewhere in the gate yet to be found? But if so, who has the ability to hide in Yugui mountain for so long?


    The patriarch thought for a long time, but could not get an answer. Finally, he had to sigh and forced himself to continue to practice. He felt the light breath around him. In his heart, the Lord prayed for an answer from the bright breath.


    Yugui mountain''s border has a strong defense, and can even be used for attack under the control of someone. It is said that it was established by combining with the ancient array, and the hot spring in the hot spring cave provides energy for the boundary.


    The patriarch sat on the futon alone for a long time, but he still couldn''t find the direction of the flow of light breath. He simply stopped practicing when he was upset. He opened the door to see what happened after the mending of the border.


    "Good Lord "Good Lord..."


    Along the way, countless disciples of yuguishan said hello to the patriarch, but he just walked forward without any words. At most, he just nodded his head.


    It seems that the master was in a bad mood. The disciples of yuguishan consciously did not disturb them. After asking them well, they went to do their own business.


    The patriarch had been walking to the place where he had found the loophole in the border before he finally stopped. He happened to meet a big elder standing here - a white haired old man.


    "The strength of the border is getting weaker and weaker." The elder turned his back to the patriarch, stroked his beard and said to him, his eyes full of inquiry.


    The patriarch is stunned: the strength of the border is also weak? Is it the weakening of the light in the air?


    Thinking of this, the patriarch stepped forward and put his hand on the border.


    When the fingertip touched the boundary, the pupils of the patriarch shrank and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "This This is the origin of the boundary. Something is wrong


    The root power of the boundary comes from the hot spring. If the origin goes wrong, it is the hot spring!


    The elder''s eyes were always on the border. Even after listening to the Lord''s words, he was still expressionless, as if he had known it for a long time. He could not see his surprise.


    The patriarch''s brows were tightly twisted together, and the picture of searching the cave that day was recalled in his mind.


    "No, I have to see it again!"


    After that, the patriarch immediately turned around and went straight to the hot spring cave!


    In the hot spring cave, little potato and little fat girl have not known where to play for a long time. Yunwu still has a child in her belly. Now it is about to be in the production period. It is rare to have such a good place, so Yunwu would like to stay longer.


    Today, even if only cloud dance alone, but she still with clothes in the hot spring, leisurely bubble spring, abdomen bulge, looks very comfortable.


    Compared with the day when she was born, she is now ruddy, mentally and physically much better.


    "Well? Is someone here again? " Cloud dance feel a strange breath is constantly approaching, immediately opened the eyes have been closed.


    These days, there are always patrol people approaching here from time to time, but no one has stepped into the cave. The border set by little potato has always existed, so Yunwu didn''t feel particularly worried, just kept some vigilance.


    However, it seems that the patrol is not coming today, because there is only one person''s footstep.


    Cloud dance squints her eyes. Her bulging abdomen makes her reluctant to move. She looks up at the border set by little potato and the border left on her body to hide the breath and body shape. Cloud dance lets herself relax.


    "It should be It won''t be discovered. The ability of little potato is still very strong... "So thinking, cloud dance will be relieved to continue to stay in the hot spring.


    The sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer, and finally stopped at the entrance of the cave. The heart of cloud dance "cluttered" for a while, and a bad premonition came to my mind.


    In the cloud dance thought, or to find a place to hide, the footsteps will ring again, this time, the other side did not hesitate to step into the cave!


    The hot spring cave is still the same as the one seen when the patriarch came last time. The cave is full of Bright smell. The white smoke rises from the hot spring. The light smell of the outside becomes thin, but it seems to be more intense here.


    Cloud dance bubble in the hot spring, looking at the visitors through two layers of boundary. At this time, she did not dare to act rashly. She did not know why. She always felt that there was something dangerous in the people who came to her.


    "Why on the contrary, the energy here has become rich? Is it because the hot spring has changed? " The patriarch''s sight swept through the cave and finally stayed in the hot spring. It seems that he hesitated for a moment, but he still raised his foot and went straight to the hot spring and squatted down at the edge.


    The distance between cloud dance and the patriarch is only a Zhang away, and the close can clearly see every subtle expression on the patriarch''s face!


    Yunwu held her breath and didn''t know anything. He knew that there was a barrier in his heart. He could not see or feel himself, but he was nervous, as if he would be found if he moved a little more.


    "Hot springs He sucked the light from the Mountain Gate... " The patriarch frowned tightly, and then stretched out a hand into the hot spring.


    The warm spring wrapped his fingertip, and countless bright breath penetrated into the patriarch''s body along the finger tip.


    But I don''t know why, in the past, all the breath coming towards the fingertips, but now only a small part of it has come through, and more of it is staying in the distance


    The patriarch''s eyes suddenly raised, a pair of deep eyes suddenly looked at the cloud dance position!


    "Who are you! How dare you invade the holy spring of Yugui mountain without permission


    The patriarch''s cold eyes fixed on the location of cloud dance and said coldly, as if you could see the existence of cloud dance. The light atmosphere of the whole body was directly mobilized, just like the night before the storm, which was silent and depressing.


    Yunwu''s heart jumped violently, and she wanted to stand up and leave. Yu Guang touched the boundary left by little potato and made herself calm. As if she had not heard the Lord''s words, she was still sitting in the hot spring, but had made a defensive appearance. Once the patriarch had any changes, she would be able to leave the hot spring for the first time!


    "Oh." The patriarch sneered, as if he were mocking the cloud dance. "Do you think it''s safe to have a border


    The eyes of the patriarch radiated the light of senhan, and slowly took out his hands in the hot spring.


    Yes, he can''t see or even feel the breath of cloud dance.


    But when he put his hand into the hot spring and felt the bright breath in the hot spring, he already understood that there was a more special existence in the hot spring, so more parts of the bright breath in the hot spring did not come to his side, and from this point, he inferred the location of cloud dance!


    "If you don''t want to show up, don''t blame me."


    Master said, hands slowly raised, the whole cave in the light of the breath, in the moment he began to move!


    Cloud dance eyebrows a jump, in the heart bad premonition is very strong, at this moment she has completely understood, in front of this person is not joking!


    At present, when the palm of the hand turned over, Gu Wu broadsword suddenly appeared in his hand, and his pregnant stomach was high. When the patriarch''s pressure was pressing against the cloud dance, he had been feeling a little abnormal.


    With his hands held high, the bright breath of the whole cave condensed into water drops which could not be seen by the naked eye, and floated in the air. His hands clapped together. At that moment, countless water droplets burst in the air!


    Yunwu was caught off guard and quickly packed himself with fighting spirit. The purple fighting spirit formed a protective layer. However, it was vulnerable to such a powerful force of yuguishan patriarch!


    "Crackling" sound constantly sounded in the air, clearly invisible to the naked eye, but the cloud dance clearly felt that powerful energy!


    The defense formed by purple fighting spirit and the border "bang" set by small potatoes broke with a sound. At this moment, the figure of cloud dance was completely exposed in the eyes of the patriarch!


    The little potato, who was playing with little fat girl in the distance, suddenly felt something. He flew over and caught the little fat girl rolling on the ground, and ran towards the hot spring cave without saying a word!

 Chapter 1441

    "Who are you? Why do you want to enter the forbidden area of Yugui mountain without permission? How did you get in? " The patriarch''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the figure in the hot spring.


    The cloud dance in the hot spring is wearing a white dress. Because she has been immersed in the hot spring for a long time, her whole body is full of light. Her body is as bright as light. Her abdomen is high and high. If she is not holding a big sword of ancient martial arts in her hand, it really makes people wonder whether she was thrown in.


    The patriarch squinted and looked at it carefully, trying to feel the strength of cloud dance, but it didn''t matter. The final result made him angry.


    "You are a mortal woman!"


    The patriarch''s look was more gloomy.


    Mortal?


    Cloud dance frowned and did not answer, but thought in his heart: is the mortal world in his mouth? If it is the human world, then I am now in the fairyland?


    "That''s not true!" The Lord saw that she had not answered for a long time, and her expression in her eyes was even colder, "how can you, the forbidden spring of Yugui mountain, be touched by you? If I don''t kill you, how can I meet the masters of Yugui mountain? "


    After that, when the patriarch turned his right hand, the silver sword suddenly appeared in his hand. There was a strong smell of light on the sword, which looked like a holy sword. However, the Lord Mingming just took it out and did not deliberately lead the light breath to it.


    However, Yunwu did not have time to look at all this. As early as the patriarch had finished his sentence, he put his left hand on the edge of the hot spring, and left the hot spring with a strong body.


    She had a big belly and was not able to move. She was going to stay far away or escape, but the patriarch was standing in the direction of the cave entrance. Because she was pregnant, she did not have the agility of the past, so she could only stand on the edge.


    At this time, the Lord''s attack had arrived.


    "Shu --" the long sword on the patriarch''s hand flew straight to the front door of the cloud dancing. The wind of the sword was like a knife, and it was as powerful as a bamboo!


    Yunwu knows that he is not the rival of the suzerain. This attack seems random, but if he really wants to resist, he is afraid that there may not be any!


    At the moment, Yunwu quickly flashed to one side, but the speed of the sword was so fast that it could fly from her shoulder with a Shua. The sharp blade of the sword instantly made a cut in Yunwu''s body, and blood gurgled out.


    "Well..." Cloud dance stuffy hum, pregnant she compared with before, even to the pain resistance has decreased a lot, I don''t know if it is an illusion, she even felt the abdominal pain, like is about to give birth.


    "Don''t be born at this time..." Cloud dance in the heart of helpless want.


    "It''s no wonder that you, a mortal woman, dare to come to the jade mountain in the fairyland. You really have two talents and can avoid my attack." With a wave of the Lord''s hand, the flying sword returned to his side again, suspended in the air, as if it was possible to fly out again at any time.


    "Yuguishan?" Cloud dance repeated in a low voice, abdominal pain is more obvious, "sorry, I don''t know where this is, at the beginning, it was only by accident that I can hide here. If there is any disturbance, please forgive me."


    "By chance?" After hearing her words, the patriarch still had no expression on his face, and obviously didn''t believe her words at all. "My Yugui mountain''s border was built by using a special array based on this holy spring. If you just ran away here by chance, how could you have such a great ability to destroy the boundary in a panic?"


    "This..." Cloud dance eyebrows wrinkled up, she really did not know how to get here, just vaguely remember that day is the small potato broken the border, and her pain even memory is a little fuzzy, how can you pay attention to these?


    But when the patriarch asked, she didn''t know how to answer.


    The patriarch stood quietly in front of her, and the sword was shining leisurely, waiting for her answer.


    As the patriarch of yuguishan, her strength has been regarded as the top. Naturally, it can be seen that the strength of the woman in front of her is not enough to break the border. Someone must be helping her.


    Now he just wants cloud dance to tell who that person is and where he is.


    "I can''t say why." After a long silence, cloud dance shook her head.


    The Lord''s eyes sank, "in this case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After that, the patriarch moved his hand again. As soon as the gesture changed, the sword standing beside him began to move again!


    This blow, compared with the last one, is the difference between heaven and earth!


    Yunwu tried hard to distinguish where the sword was flying, but she found that her eyes could not catch the trace of the sword. What made her feel helpless was that her body could not move!


    "What a powerful pressure!" Cloud dance in the heart of shock can not add, this patriarch''s strength is only afraid and night''s equal!


    Just as Yunwu watched the sword flying towards him, thinking that he was bound to die, a small figure suddenly appeared in front of him.At the next moment, I felt that my whole body was light, and I had just suppressed my own pressure, which immediately ceased to exist. Only then did we see that the small figure was a small potato that had come back!


    "Little potato!" Cloud dance called out in surprise. There was no time to feel the happiness of escaping from the edge of life and death. Warm liquid flowed out between her legs


    The amniotic fluid is broken!


    Unexpectedly, she gave birth to a broken amniotic fluid, and there is amniotic fluid in this back


    "Chirping..." Small potato mouth speak disorderly language, a pair of small eyes but not polite, in the face of that flying sword, directly rushed in the past, as if to vent all his anger!


    He just left for a while, how dare he hurt his master? how absurd!


    With a strong momentum, the small body directly rushed up. When the long sword touched the body of the little potato, the "bang" sound was as if it was mounted on a hard stone.


    The next moment, the strength wrapped in the sword disappeared instantly, and the sword "bang" fell to the ground!


    "You are..." The patriarch was shocked to see the angry little fellow in front of him. He was speechless. He frowned tightly and thought for a long time before he finally remembered: "you are the offspring of a poor and strange family!"


    However, as soon as he had finished his words, a small figure came running up and stopped at the side of potato.


    Round body full of mud, but can see that it is a small child, a pair of watery eyes also stare at him, clearly is a child, even looks like an emperor general!


    "Big! Big The little fat girl waved her small fist, but she could not speak. She kept saying something. It should have been full of comic effect, but the patriarch couldn''t laugh at all, because he felt the unprecedented dark atmosphere in the child''s body!


    "Darkness and light, from Yin to Yang, restrain each other and have no symbiosis. Where the son of darkness goes, there will be light. Darkness takes over the light, lives are destroyed, and heaven and earth are no longer. "


    The ancient and dignified warning echoed in the patriarch''s mind, which made him feel cold.


    Darkness takes over the light, life is ruined, all things are destroyed, heaven and earth are no longer!


    The patriarch only felt that at this moment he seemed to have foreseen what a terrible picture the future would be like. The son of darkness appeared, but the son of light did not have any sign. Was the day in the language coming?


    "You are the son of darkness..." The patriarch was shocked to see the little fat girl in front of him. The words he uttered fell into the ears of little potato and little fat girl, but they did not understand what the meaning of these three words really meant.


    "Ah -" the scream of cloud dance immediately attracted the attention of the three people in the confrontation. They turned their heads and saw that cloud dance had completely lying on the ground, causing the bulging stomach to contract again and again, which was actually the appearance of labor!


    And when the patriarch''s eyes again touched her abdomen, her eyes, which were full of despair, flashed a burst of light!


    Such a strong breath, in addition to the son of light, who can there be?


    "Gugu Goo Goo... " Small potato hastily turned to gather to cloud dance''s side, looked at her painful appearance, anxiously flew to and fro.


    "Put her in the hot spring." The patriarch, who had just been confronting them, suddenly opened his mouth. Although his words were still light, they were undoubtedly in tone. His eyes were always on the belly of Yunwu.


    Cloud dance endure pain, looking at the Lord dressed in white, some don''t know why they just want to hurt the killer, but at this time they have to help themselves.


    However, there is no time to think about it. I have a lot of pain in my stomach. I also know that entering the hot spring is the best choice.


    "Gu Gu..." Small potato does not listen to the patriarch''s words, in his view, this person is a bad man, what he said can not be trusted.


    Until cloud dance breathlessly said: "little potato Take me Go to the hot spring... "


    Small potato this just will cloud dance pull up, slowly put into the hot spring.


    The warm water wrapped her body, and the rich bright breath flowed towards the cloud dancing body, which was absorbed by the children in her stomach.


    "Gee Goo Goo... " Small potatoes feel the changes in the cloud dance, flying around her happily.


    "Da Da..." The little fat girl also ran over with a pair of short legs, lying on the edge of the hot spring, curiously stretching her head to watch the response of cloud dance. Her big eyes were wide and watery, as if to welcome her younger brother and sister.


    Yuguishan''s patriarch was attracted by little fat girl, and finally transferred from cloud dance to little fat girl.

 Chapter 1442

    At this time, the patriarch''s mind once again came up with the warning that yuguishan had passed down from generation to generation.


    "When the light suppresses the darkness, all things are born and the life is happy. When darkness suppresses light, chaos changes and heaven and earth merge. If you see the son of darkness one day, don''t be merciful. You must cut off the roots to protect all things! "


    The teachings of the masters of Yugui mountain kept circling, reminding him how to do it again and again. Now the opportunity is in front of him, and he is still a child of darkness who has not yet grown up


    The Lord''s eyes sank, and finally made a decision!


    The right hand quickly raised, the sword flew up again, the light suddenly released, taking advantage of the small potato and cloud dance are not prepared, directly to the little fat girl stab!


    "I''m sorry." The LORD said silently in his heart.


    The sword was shining white, as cold as moonlight. Little fat girl was unprepared. Even when the sword wind was about to arrive, she didn''t even notice it!


    "Whoosh --", the long sword crossed, and the little potato made a rapid "creaking" sound. The figure flashed and directly blocked the little fat girl''s body!


    If he didn''t want to make the best of his power, he didn''t dare to find all the opportunities in his heart?


    "Bang --" a sound, small potato temporarily summoned the border can not resist the Lord''s all-out strike, when the two collide, a loud bang, the energy in the whole cave will shake up!


    The small potato''s border was broken, and then the sword wind kept on stabbing at the small potato''s body!


    "Ji Ji --" little potato screamed, which made the blood coagulate all over the cloud dance. The long sword on the fingertip stabbed the small potato''s flesh. When the long sword was about to arrive, with the small potato''s scream, it just made another layer of border in front of him, just like the last piece of close armor.


    The sword slammed, the potato like a small animal with broken wings flew out directly, and the border on his body was broken again!


    The steps of the patriarch step by step, quickly stretched out his hand to catch him, but he just stretched out a section after the birth of the pause.


    He was the Lord of yuguishan and had the obligation to kill the son of darkness, but he did not intend to hurt the innocent.


    If it is said that the original intention to kill cloud dance was for the rule of jade returning to the mountain, that is, the holy spring forbidden area should not be touched by ordinary people, then later, when it was known that Yunwu was carrying the son of light, he did not want to kill the descendants of this poor and strange family.


    But he knew better that if he caught him with his own hand, he was afraid that it would be difficult for him to attack the son of darkness again.


    As a result, he watched the potato fly out, "bang" hit the wall of the mountain, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    "Da Da -" exclaimed the little fat girl. She used both hands and feet to climb towards the little potato. It was clear that the small body looked only a few months old, but the action was very fast, but in an instant she climbed to the side of the little potato.


    The Lord wanted to continue to work, but he only heard the sound of "Hua". It turned out that cloud dance stood up from the hot spring!


    "If you dare to touch her again, I will never forgive you!"


    With guwu''s broadsword in his hand, the voice of cloud dance is cold and resolute. His beautiful eyes are full of murderous spirit. Although he has a big belly, he still has a strong pressure.


    The black flame was burning on the guwu broadsword. The cloud danced step by step out of the hot spring. The bare feet on the ground left a mark mixed with blood. Between her legs, there was a mixture of amniotic fluid and blood, which kept sliding down!


    The pupil of suzerain shrinks, and his eyes have been looking at her stomach from the moment when cloud dance appears.


    This woman suddenly and mysteriously appeared in the hot spring. The patriarch felt very strange. Why did she have a bright son in her stomach? Why does she protect the son of darkness when she is pregnant with the son of light?


    All of all, let Yuzi return to have to face the woman in front of her, don''t say it is again moving to kill the heart, at this time he just want to make clear all the things.


    "Who the hell are you?" The Lord frowned and looked at the cloud dance.


    Although cloud dance was nervous, she still kept calm. She was covered with fighting spirit. Gu Wu broadsword was lying across her body, protecting her in front of the little fat girl. She tightly pursed her mouth and did not blink. "And who are you?"


    She looked very embarrassed, the red and white liquid between her legs continued to flow down, her face was pale, but there was no retreat.


    The patriarch, who had always been hard-hearted, was touched by some inexplicable feelings. He could not have imagined that the woman who had just been so vulnerable under his own hands could be so strong.


    After a long silence, the patriarch seemed to have finally given up his identity. He replied faintly, "my name is yuzigui, and I am the master here."


    As soon as the voice dropped, there was a rush of footsteps coming from the entrance of the cave, which was orderly flowing towards the inside.


    A moment later, a group of yuguishan bodyguards rushed in and stood neatly behind yuzigui."Lord! This woman... "


    Jade son return hand a lift, looked at the big elder standing in the crowd, heart helpless sigh a sigh.


    "You don''t have to interfere."


    Yuzi GUI''s subordinates were baffled. They followed the orders of the elder and came here to arrest the invaders. But now it seems that the patriarch wants to protect the invaders?


    Suddenly, the bodyguards looked at the elder in disbelief, but found that their elder was looking at the woman with pale face and big belly!


    "Elder..." The chief bodyguard couldn''t help asking.


    From time to time, the elder''s eyes are still deep in his eyes, but he can''t help but see from his eyes.


    "Listen to the Lord." Said the elder in a deep voice.


    The water vapor from the hot spring makes everything around you smoky.


    Little potato jumped on cloud dance''s shoulder, flapping his wings, blinking at Yuzi GUI and his men, little fat girl was also angry, as if threatening each other''s people.


    "Potato, protect her." Cloud dance whispered, saying that it was worried about their children.


    At the same time, the purple fighting spirit formed a defense, wrapped himself tightly. Obviously, he was very weak because he was about to give birth, but he just reminded himself that the hand holding the knife should not have a trace of shaking.


    "Oh, is there a large number of people?" Cloud dance a pair of eye son bright astonishing, looking at a group of people that appear again sneer to say.


    "A little girl''s film, even so do not cherish their own body, still pregnant, dare to start, also not afraid to hurt the child in the stomach." The elder stroked his beard on his chin and said with a smile.


    If it wasn''t for him, now that Yuzi is back to the other side, he still looks like a kind-hearted grandfather.


    "Otherwise?" Cloud dance sneered and said, "do you want me to walk past and let you kill me?"


    Such impolite words made the bodyguards around him move in succession. In yuguishan for so many years, have you ever seen anyone dare to speak to the elder so impolitely?


    At this time, the bodyguards began to admire the courage of cloud dance.


    However, the big elder of clinker was not angry. He still shook his head with a smile. He looked like an old man who doted on his granddaughter. He said helplessly: "he is smart."


    "Hum." Yunwu sneered and didn''t speak. The pain in her abdomen made her unable to delay time. She was afraid that if the delay continued, the child would have an accident.


    Yuzi GUI obviously saw her arrogance, but in the face of cloud dance''s strong killing intention, he also understood that cloud dance could not listen to his own.


    After pondering for a moment, he said, "come on, why are you here? What are your origins? And Who is the father of the child? As long as you say so, I will invite the best doctor to deliver the baby for you. Otherwise, if you go on like this, I''m afraid the baby in your stomach will be hard to keep. "


    "What if I don''t say it?" Cloud dance said with a sneer.


    It''s not that she has to hide anything. She can answer the first two questions, but the last one Is it difficult for her to tell the evil of dragon?


    What''s more, now that she is obviously in a weak position, little potato has been hurt because of a blow just now. If she says everything now, she is afraid that she will lose her support.


    For today''s plan, only pretending to have a card.


    The power of longqingxie is dark. It is obviously different from these people. If Yunwu talks about it, they will attack longqingxie.


    Yuzi frowned when she saw cloud dance without saying a word.


    "if you don''t say it, I''m afraid the scene will always be frozen." Yuzi''s tone is light, no threat tone, and even sounds light, but it can''t make people ignore his bearing.


    "Are you threatening me?" Cloud dance said coldly, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Not a threat." Yuzigui said, "I''m just talking about a fact. I want to know the answers I just said. "


    Say, jade son return the vision, then light Piao''s projection to cloud dance behind the little fat girl body.


    Little fat girl hid behind the cloud dance, sat on the ground, holding cloud dance''s legs, and looked at a group of people in front of her curiously. Because of her dark nature, she was very alert to yuzigui and others.


    Cloud dance heart a sink, looking at jade son to return gradually cold eyes, eyebrows also gradually wrinkled up: "I don''t need to tell you."


    "Are you a member of the bright people?" Yuzi GUI takes back her eyes on the little fat girl and asks for the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance pauses for a moment, it seems to be aware that jade son returns to put up kill intention, this just nodded.

 Chapter 1443

    "You know, I can let you go or I can kill you." Jade son return light said: "since you are the bright family of people, originally should be their own people, we should not be so hostile."


    Because Yunwu was very weak at the beginning, and now she is too nervous. The hot air of the hot spring is steaming up. Yunwu feels a little dizzy on her head.


    But even so, Yunwu still didn''t mean to shrink back, as if she would not retreat no matter what Yuzi GUI said. Even when she heard Yuzi GUI''s words, she sneered.


    Yu Zi Gui felt helpless, sighed, put his hand behind his back, and said, "since you are so firm, how about we make a deal?"


    "What deal?"


    "I can let you out of here, even the poor one can leave with you. Of course, if you like, the holy spring can also be used by you to protect the birth of your baby


    Cloud dance eyebrow picked pick, "condition?" She doesn''t believe it. Pie will fall from the sky!


    "Leave the son of darkness behind."


    As soon as Yu Zi Gui said this, Yunwu suddenly became indifferent. The old Wu broadsword, which was originally intended to be put down, suddenly rose again.


    Yunwu''s body was full of murderous spirit for a moment. She did not move. She still protected the little fat girl behind her. She said in a cold voice: "she is my daughter. If you want to hurt my daughter, even if you fight for this life, I will not let you go!"


    This is her daughter?


    Yu Zi Gui''s heart set off a storm.


    Yuzigui''s eyes lingered on little fat girl and Yunwu. It was clear that Yunwu''s stomach was still very big, and it looked like she was about to give birth. But this little fat girl was only a few months old, but she said it was her child!


    How could that be possible?


    Generally speaking, if one child is pregnant with two children and the two children are not born together, the second child who does not come out will surely die.


    "I don''t care whose child this is. You''d better give me this little fat girl, or I''m afraid you can''t bear my means." Jade son return cold voice way: "I believe you are not ignorant of the current affairs."


    But cloud dance didn''t listen to it at all, and still stood in front of little fat girl.


    It seems that this little fat girl should be the son of darkness who destroyed the fairyland. Yuzi GUI hesitated in his heart and was eager to protect the calf in front of him. But if the dark child could not be killed before he grew up, he might have fulfilled the prophecy and caused inevitable harm to the bright clan.


    Heart some complex, but suddenly frown, a sharp voice: "quickly give this child to me!"


    Cloud dance gradually narrowed his eyes, the heart of killing suddenly born, looking at the front is also full of killing jade son return: "I said, no one is allowed to move my child!"


    "Whoosh..."


    Suddenly, there was a sound, and a ray of light flew out from the shoulder of the cloud dance, and immediately flew towards the direction of Yuzi''s return. Yuzi could not help being surprised. How fast it was, what kind of thing was this!


    At this time, the light showed its true face, it was a small potato!


    Small potato round rolling with small wings, suddenly appeared in front of Yuzi GUI.


    The next second, it suddenly turned into a group of light, suddenly attacked Yuzi GUI''s body. Suddenly, Yuzi GUI was stunned in situ and couldn''t move.


    Cloud dance sneer: "good little potato!"


    Suddenly she raised her hand, because she absorbed the power of light, and the power of the sorcerer clan in her body suddenly rose. She aroused the power in her body and attacked in the direction of Yuzi''s return.


    Yuzi returned because of the small potato''s fixed body, standing there can''t move, but the people around were surprised, this person, unexpectedly, is using the power of the wizard of the Guangming clan!


    Frowning, Yuzi GUI is lost in thought. Since he is a wizard, why does he have such a strong heart to kill?


    However, just for a moment, the cloud dance sword, mixed with the power of the witch clan, has been cut on Yuzi GUI''s body.


    The bright energy on Yuzi GUI''s body was suddenly released, which resisted part of the cloud dance''s strength, and also released the small potato''s body.


    All the people around came up to check the damage of the patriarch.


    Yu Zi Gui frowned and took a step back. He looked down to see where he had been cut. He only hurt his skin and shed some blood.


    After all, they all belong to the light constitution, so the power of the witch clan does not cause serious harm to Yuzi''s return. When he turns his head and looks at the cloud dance, he finds that this woman is really more determined than Jin.


    Backhand will be fixed just their own small potato grasp, jade son return to clench his a pair of wings, lift him up, light way: "you pour is not small."


    Small potato frowns, a face of anger wriggles his round body, trying to break free from Yuzi GUI''s hands.


    Jade son return light smile, shake hands to throw it out.


    "Whoosh..." Little potato has no power to resist, rowed a radian, fell to a stone, motionless.


    "Big!" The little fat girl suddenly cried out, and could not speak, but she frowned and danced.Obviously, she was still quite angry about the little potato being thrown away. She suddenly flew up and rode on Yuzi GUI''s neck in an instant, her face flushed and her mouth tightly closed.


    Cloud dance is almost stunned there. The relationship between the little fat girl and the little potato is really good. She can''t help but chuckle.


    Yuzigui raised his hand and held back his anger. He raised his hand and waved to the little fat girl on his neck.


    The little fat girl saw a pair of hands suddenly waved over and wanted to hit her. She was more angry. Suddenly she opened her mouth. There were no teeth in her mouth, but she still spared no effort to bite yuzigui''s neck.


    Yuzi GUI''s face changed and her eyebrows wrinkled. The child dared to ride on her neck! It really makes people feel sad.


    The little fat girl sat on yuzigui''s neck, raised her small fist, and pounded Yuzi GUI''s head vigorously. The elder beside her just stood aside and looked at everything in front of her with a smile.


    Jade son return really can''t bear, is about to take her from the neck.


    But suddenly, in a trance, he frowned, rubbed his eyes, looked forward, but found that the front is still a blur.


    "Lord! What''s the matter with you? " Around the anxious cry, jade son to see the two men and the elder rushed forward.


    But next, he whole person staggers for a while, absentmindedly looks at the cloud dance in front of him, in front of the dark, then plops to fall on the ground.


    Yunwu can''t help but open her mouth and look at little fat girl in shock. The evil blood of dragon has the effect of poisoning. It doesn''t need to be said. But now xiaopangniu just bites Yuzi and takes one bite, and he is already unconscious?


    It seems that little fat girl''s saliva has been better than Dragon''s blood.


    But little fat girl still felt that she didn''t get rid of her hatred. She continued to ride on Yuzi GUI, kicking and biting at the comatose Yuzi GUI.


    At this time, when seeing the cloud dance, they are surprised to see the cloud dance.


    Their weapons were all aimed at the clouds, and they were all angry.


    Cloud dance looked at the little fat girl and sighed, but the pain in her stomach had become very strong now. She pressed her stomach and frowned, and walked into the hot spring step by step.


    Little potato stood aside, looked at little fat girl''s action, sighed, went forward, patted little fat girl''s head with her little wings.


    But little fat girl seemed very angry. She didn''t care whether little potato came or not. She still punched and kicked the patriarch who fell on the ground, and muttered indignantly in her mouth. She didn''t know what to say.


    Little potato is very helpless, rushed forward to drag the little fat girl''s body, will take her away from the patriarch''s side.


    When the elder saw that the little fat girl was taken away, he hurried forward and helped Yuzi GUI up. However, yuzigui still fell asleep with his eyes closed and did not mean to wake up.


    "Tell me, what have you done to our Lord?" One of the bodyguards finally could not bear it. He walked forward and asked cautiously but ferociously.


    Cloud dance where there is the spirit to talk to him, slowly sat into the hot spring, little fat girl and small potato also came to her side, looking at her worried.


    The elder called the bodyguard back, frowned, motioned him not to speak, lowered his head and looked at Yuzi GUI, who was sitting on one side, and sighed.


    The pain in her stomach made her gasless. She turned her head back and closed her eyes. Her forehead was full of blue veins, and her teeth clenched. Her whole body was shaking violently, and the sweat rolled down from her forehead.


    Those bodyguards standing beside them, when did they see a woman giving birth to a child? They were embarrassed and did not dare to leave. Their faces were flushed, and they all stood at a loss.


    The elder''s eyes suddenly radiated light. He touched his beard, and his mouth cocked slightly. He was very happy.


    "Well..."


    She snorted, clenched her teeth, and the sweat wet Yunwu''s hair.


    She was pale and bit her lips hard until her lips were so bloody that the frequency of the pain became shorter and shorter, and she could feel her stomach as if she were about to be torn.


    Little fat girl and little potato''s eyes are full of worry, some inexplicably anxious looking at cloud dance.


    Hot spring water gurgling flow, warm light energy slowly flowing in the spring, cloud dance feeling everything in front of her has been empty, pain let her in front of bursts of darkness.


    Small potato in the cloud dance next to see the unusual anxiety, round figure in the cloud dance head edge jump to jump.


    Little fat girl also frowned, chubby hands in the cloud dance is full of sweat on the forehead gently, curling her mouth looks very sad, she patted cloud dance''s cheek, it seems to say you cheer up a little.

 Chapter 1444

    Yunwu couldn''t help smiling, biting his teeth, holding his breath and exerting his strength, but the child still didn''t come out. His stomach was aching, and Yunwu''s eyes were red and his face was blue and white. He grabbed a stone on the bank and held it hard.


    The blood flows slowly along the fingers, and the cloud dance''s body twitches like a spasm, and her painful tears finally flow down.


    Suddenly heard a bang, cloud dance will own teeth raw bite.


    But also in this moment, a small life, along the hot spring water, slide down.


    "Great!" The elder clapped his hands and laughed. He touched his beard with a kind smile.


    Sitting on one side of the coma Yuzi GUI, finally, frowning, slowly opened his eyes, eyes just focused, suddenly saw an incredible scene.


    With the speed visible to the naked eye, the power of light gathered rapidly towards the children in front of them, with the sound of the wind. Because the wind brought by a large amount of power gathered, the hair of the people around him was blown, and the beard of the elder was dancing in the wind.


    So powerful!


    Yunwu was terrified. She was afraid that such a powerful force would pour into the child''s body. The child would not be able to eat so much energy and his whole meridians would be cut off and die. She quickly reached out to hold the child in her arms.


    But all of a sudden, that gathered into a hurricane force, suddenly into the embrace of the baby''s body.


    Cloud dance can''t help but open his mouth, only feel the surrounding air, the original sufficient light energy, in an instant, suddenly disappeared, and the whole hot spring energy, also disappeared.


    She finally realized that this energy storm was absorbed by her own children.


    The bodyguard had been scared to stand on the spot, but Yuzi GUI was standing there with his mouth slightly raised.


    "A" sound, a white light from the sky, the entire hot spring package, instantly, the entire location of the hot spring, began to emit a light light.


    Yuzi GUI looked up at the sky. The white light was huge and bright, but it was very gentle. It seemed that the birth of the bright son really shocked the whole fairyland. He touched his neck and found two wounds and blood.


    Yuzi couldn''t help laughing when she was bitten. Unexpectedly, the child''s teeth did not grow so much. If she didn''t get rid of it before she grew up, she might become a disaster in the future.


    All of a sudden, yuzigui and the elder were completely stunned because they felt that an energy storm, all the bright energy in the whole hot spring, had disappeared completely in this short time.


    They looked at each other for a long time. They both saw the incredible in each other''s eyes. The guards also felt it. They looked around in horror. What kind of monster was this woman born.


    Stunned, Yuzi returned to think of the cloud dance just after giving birth to the child. She looked up and saw the hot spring in front of her.


    I saw the weak and tired cloud dance, holding the child washed by the hot spring water, sleeping with closed eyes, and leaning gently against the stone beside the hot spring.


    A child in her arms, quietly breathing, covered with gold energy, let his small body in the cloud dance of the arms emit light.


    Next to them, little fat girl and little potato seemed to be two loyal little bodyguards. They looked at a group of people with fierce eyes, and sat on the head of cloud dance, looking as if they were dying.


    Yuzigui was dumbfounded with a smile and a gentle look in her eyes. Even though the woman in front of her was in a mess, even if she was about to die, she still wanted to give birth to her own child.


    "Son of light." Yu Zi Gui narrowed her eyes and murmured, with her hands on her back and her mouth slightly cocked up.


    Finally, the cloud dance in the hot spring opened her tired eyes, and her whole body was as sore as a broken frame. She turned her head and looked at the blurred world in front of her in a trance.


    The elder and yuzigui stood there, smiling at the cloud dance. It seemed that what had just absorbed the bright energy of their sect was not the child in her hand.


    Little potato and little fat girl see cloud dance open eyes, quickly came to the cloud dance side, intimate rub cloud dance cheek.


    Cloud dance laughs to vomit a breath, the facial expression is pale looking down at the baby in his arms.


    Baby warm nestled in their own body, small thin, a birth began to sleep, indicating that the body is particularly weak, and even not as large as ordinary full-term born children, light floating.


    Cloud dance hold up bursts of heartache, but his whole body exudes the power of light, but still warm and pure.


    This makes cloud dance can''t help but crack the corners of her mouth and smile happily. Finally, the child who once thought she was going to die was born.


    Suddenly feel someone around, cloud dance this just in the heart a tight, think that there is a comatose jade son to return, suddenly the whole person is awake.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Yu Zi Gui in front of him with a watchful face, but he saw that Yuzi was right and smiling at himself, standing there, as if there was no big obstacle."Are you awake?" Yuzi returned to the side and gently looked at the cloud Dance: "do you feel OK?"


    Cloud dance low head, tightly holding the child in his arms, cold face no language.


    "Since the baby has been born, why don''t you go out with me? I''ll take you to eat and have a good rest."


    Yuzi returned with her hands on her back, and a gentle light came out on her pretty face: "you have to know, even if you can always be in the hot spring, children can''t do it."


    Did this man let go?


    Cloud dance frowned, and at that time it was clear that she was going to kill the child. Now she has a gentle face and asks her to take care of her body.


    Yunwu was a little unprepared, but when she thought of the little fat girl still around, she suddenly felt nervous. She hugged the little fat girl lying beside her, lowered her head and looked alert. Her body was full of murderous spirit: "I don''t believe you."


    "You can rest assured that I am not the kind of man who will imprison you for the purpose of destroying the son of darkness." Yuzigui said: "the people of Guangming sect always do things in an open and aboveboard way."


    Turning his head and looking at his side, he said, "come, help the girl to your house."


    Yunwu wants to say something more, but the people around yuzigui have helped Yunwu up. One is holding a little fat girl, the other is holding the newly born bright son, and they go outside.


    Seeing someone holding a little fat girl, she felt nervous for no reason. With her current ability, she had no way to deal with the guards in front of her. What''s more, there was also the unfathomable Yuzi Guihe elder. If these people would take the little fat girl and kill her now, she would only have to watch.


    Yunwu is thinking about how to deal with it when she suddenly sees that Yuzi GUI''s people have taken her to a room, putting both children on the bed, and then retreating, leaving Yuzi alone.


    He sat on the stool, indicating that Yunwu would also sit down. Yunwu turned to look at the two sleeping children on the bed, hesitated and sat down.


    After a while, there were waiters with trays coming in one by one, putting the dishes in the food boxes on the table one by one. Finally, the table could not be put down, so the maid had to stand aside.


    "Come and eat." Yuzi GUI said with a smile, and a maid came after her. She put all the clothes on the tray on the bed, and then she withdrew.


    "You are delicious. If you have anything to eat, please tell the servants that I will satisfy you. Then change your clothes and rest here." With that, Yuzi got up and walked outside.


    Close the door gently.


    Cloud dance blinked, completely did not think of what happened. He looked down at the delicious food on a table, and then looked at the two children and small potatoes sleeping together. After a moment''s meditation, he walked slowly to the door, inserted the door, and then picked up clothes to change, picked up the chopsticks on the table, and went to pick up the food on the table.


    The taste of the food was too tempting, and the belly of Yunwu began to growl without image, which made her face slightly red. Fortunately, there was no one else in the room.


    But what if it''s toxic?


    Cloud dance frowned and thought for a moment. Looking at the dishes he picked up, he hesitated whether to move his mouth, pondered for a moment, and suddenly sighed with a smile. If he wanted to kill himself, I''m afraid he would have done it. Why wait until now.


    Thinking so, with a bitter smile, throughout this place, almost everyone''s realm is unfathomable. Who can''t kill the powerless woman now?


    So he vomited and ate with chopsticks.


    Now the best way is to save your physical strength and put everything in front of you.


    I turned my head and looked at the two children. I finally felt that my whole body was relaxed.


    A hung so long heart, finally put down.


    In the small house, the cloud dances quietly eating.


    But cloud dance did not know, at this time in the outside, has attracted a huge sensation.


    "Lord!" The whole clan is in chaos.


    "Lord, our abundant light energy has suddenly disappeared. What''s going on?"


    "Lord, what is it? The whole hot spring is surrounded by light."


    Yu Zi Gui stood there quietly, with his hands on his back and his mouth cocked up.


    All of a sudden, the other factions began to stir up.


    The light from the sky startled all directions. Everyone seemed to know that the son of light was born!


    ¡­¡­


    In another space.


    Night suddenly opened his eyes, eyes full of surprise, sat up in a hurry, the son of light''s energy, almost to every corner.


    Night suddenly clenched his fists and bit his teeth. After such a long plan, he finally let the son of light be born.


    The resentment in his heart makes his eyes red in an instant, but he smiles coldly, and the light in his eyes is more persistent.


    Son of darkness, he must have it!

 Chapter 1445

    In the hot spring cave, cloud dance, as always, holds her little son in the hot spring.


    It has been several days since he was born, but the younger son still looks weak, and the strong light breath in the hot spring is constantly drilling towards his body.


    Obviously, it is such a small body, but the absorption power is much more than everyone here. Cloud dance is helpless about this and can only let him do so.


    "Well..." Wake up the little son slowly opened his eyes, issued a murmur, and then skillfully reached out to grasp the chest of cloud dance, mouth long "ah" "ah" two.


    Cloud dance was awakened by the villain in his arms, a pair of sleepy eyes looked to wake up and began to look for the little son to eat, with a helpless smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "You are so greedy. Why don''t you see your sister like you


    Although he said that, Yunwu did not dare to delay. He quickly lifted up his clothes and fed his little son, for fear that he would be hungry after a while.


    The child was weak from birth, and even more careless after birth. Although Yu Guishan''s people also put their minds on this child, cloud dance became more nervous because of this.


    The little son "Gugu" is holding the cloud dance and eating all the time. He doesn''t understand what his mother thinks in his heart. He only knows that he will eat when he is hungry.


    The light breath will two people only package inside, cloud dance contentedly looked at the child in the arms, lightly sighed a sigh.


    "Well..." The youngest son soon finished sucking the milk on one side. He did not feel satisfied with the large amount of food. He scratched and pulled everywhere with his hands and feet, and kept saying disorderly words in his mouth.


    "All right, all right, don''t make a fuss, and I''ll continue to feed you." Cloud dance side gently coax the child in the arms, but the movement on the hand is not slow, and quickly changed a direction for the little son and continued to feed.


    "Da Da..." Little fat girl curiously stretched out her head to look at her brother in cloud dance''s arms. Her big watery eyes flickered, and she didn''t mean to snatch food.


    But the saliva in the corner of his mouth betrayed her. After staring at her for a long time, she could not help but stretch out his hand and pinch it directly to his brother''s cheek.


    "Niu Niu, don''t make trouble. Are you hungry?" Cloud dance quickly seized the little fat girl''s hand and asked.


    Little fat girl just had a good time. When she heard this, she suddenly flattened her mouth and said, "hungry..."


    Now the little fat girl has learned some simple words. When she says "hungry" in her soft voice, she is extremely soft and cute. It seems that her heart has melted.


    Yunwu looks at her little son who is eating with relish, and then looks up at the cute little fat girl. For a moment, she doesn''t know who should eat first.


    "Why are you both hungry at the same time?" Cloud dance said with a sad face, like the mother of ordinary people.


    Fortunately, the little son in his arms was finally full at this time. He smashed his mouth with satisfaction and let out a "burp". By the way, he raised his head and rolled a white eye at the little fat girl. It seemed that he was very disdainful of her cute. So he continued to nest in cloud dance''s arms and planned to sleep again.


    The little fat girl widened her eyes and instantly put away her pathetic expression. As if she was dissatisfied with her brother, she stretched out her hand to pinch him, but she was stopped by Yunwu and held her arms on the other side to start feeding. The little fat girl snorted coldly and began to eat.


    "It''s hard." Cloud dance stretched out his hand to pinch on the faces of two babies, but said a word.


    While the three enjoyed such a warm moment, the guard at the entrance of the cave heard the announcement.


    "Newspaper - the Lord comes to see his wife!"


    Cloud dance''s eyes flashed, and immediately returned: "let him wait, the son of light is eating!"


    The voice at the door seemed to be hesitating for a moment, and then he said, "yes!"


    The footstep sound of the cave entrance, followed by the cloud dance, then feel a familiar breath stop at the cave entrance, it is yuzigui, the patriarch of yuguishan.


    Cloud dance imperceptibly frowned and her face flashed with obvious displeasure, but she just hid it and quietly waited for the little fat girl in her arms to eat.


    At the entrance of the cave, Yuzi GUI stood quietly at the door, without any anxiety.


    The guards at the entrance of the cave looked at each other, and finally they couldn''t help but open their mouth: "Lord, why don''t you urge me again? How can you let the Lord wait outside like this..."


    Unexpectedly, before the man finished speaking, Yuzi went back and raised his hand to indicate that he didn''t need to say more. Then his voice floated over: "it''s OK. Children of light themselves eat more than average babies, even if they wait a little longer


    The guards looked at each other, but they knew that it was useless to persuade them again. As long as the matters decided by their patriarch were basically difficult to change, they had to return to their own positions and say nothing more.


    As time went by, the little fat girl in the cave finally had enough to eat. She felt her little belly with satisfaction and burped. Then she left the cloud dance''s arms and ran to the edge of the hot spring to play.Cloud dance slowly and leisurely arranged some of his clothes, this just opened his mouth to the outside: "let the Lord wait for a long time, please come in."


    As soon as the voice fell, the footstep sound of the cave began to ring again, and walked in steadily until it stopped only two feet away from the hot spring.


    "Madame." Jade son to light spit out two words, the tone is not courteous, but with a bit of respect.


    First, he said hello to cloud dance, and then he put his eyes on the son of light.


    "The body of the son of light has been recovering day by day, and I think it will not be necessary to stay in the hot spring again soon." Yu Zi Gui suddenly opened his mouth and said that the meaning was very obvious, but cloud dance pretended not to understand.


    Then cloud dance sneered and said, "the Lord wants to drive us out of the holy spring?"


    Yu Zi Gui''s eyebrows wrinkled, "madam, I mean..."


    "What do you mean The cloud danced fiercely and said, "don''t allow me to leave here, and let us leave the holy spring at the same time? Treat me politely and think about my daughter''s life at the same time. Is this your style of yuguishan? "


    Jade son return light listen to cloud dance words, light spit out a few words: "principle problem. I protect you well, but I have to get rid of your daughter. "


    "Principle?" Cloud dance sneered and said, "it''s just a matter of course. It''s not an excuse."


    Yuzigui''s sight swept over several figures in the cave. Seeing everything as usual, he directly ignored the words of cloud dance. He turned around and prepared to leave. Before leaving, he did not forget to leave a sentence: "madam, take a good rest. I think the young master will soon be able to become strong."


    Having said that, he went straight out.


    Cloud dance is angry to want to kill him directly. What''s the difference between treating himself like this and the original night?


    But one wants to kill his son, another wants to kill his daughter!


    "Da Da..." As if she knew something, little fat girl climbed to the side of Yunwu, opened a pair of big eyes of water spirit, and stretched out her hand to pull the arm of cloud dance.


    Yunwu took a deep breath and turned to look at the little fat girl who had been hiding behind her. She had a bitter smile on her face. "It''s OK. I''ll take you out."


    "Da Da..." Little fat girl cleverly showed a smile, but this smile in the eyes of cloud dance made her quite sad.


    "Potato, can you help us hide our breath?" Cloud dance turns head to small potato to ask a way.


    She has hidden pearls and chaos hall, but her strength is too weak. In front of the group of experts in yuguishan, she has no chance to escape, so she can only rely on small potatoes.


    "Chirping..." Small potato mouth said do not understand the words, nodded at the cloud dance.


    "Well, we''ll do it tonight." Cloud dance said seriously.


    Today, yuzigui has just come here and found nothing unusual. So tonight must be safer than before. The longer the time goes, the more uncertain it will be.


    Although can''t avoid jade son to return to their exploration, but close to the entrance of the cave these bodyguards, cloud dance is really not in the eye.


    As time went by, night came quietly.


    Two hours ago, a group of new guards were replaced outside the door, and Yunwu quietly wakes up little potato.


    The little potato nodded clearly, and then flew up directly. A faint white light appeared from his forehead.


    In a flash, they fell on the forehead of cloud dance, little fat girl and little young master. The three people''s bodies were wrapped in an invisible boundary, which not only hid their breath, but also their body shadow.


    "Go Cloud dance said, and then picked up the little young master, while let the little fat girl lie on his back, small potatoes fly to the top of the three people''s heads, the three people directly wear the fly.


    The figure is covered by the border. The strength of yuguishan disciples outside is not high, and they can''t see them at all. Therefore, they directly fly out.


    The young master is always sleeping. After leaving the hot spring, his absorption speed of light breath is much slower.


    Cloud dance made a special observation and felt that there was nothing unusual about it. Then she was relieved. But little fat girl didn''t know whether she knew the reason of what was happening now, and she didn''t cry or make noise.


    In this way, cloud dance only feels a lot easier.


    "Potato, can you get out of here? Can you leave the fairyland? " Cloud dance asked.


    "Ji Ji..." Small potato answers, although still do not understand the words, but for a long time to get along with cloud dance has understood some, so a listen will frown.

 Chapter 1446

    Small potato means to leave the border can, the big deal and last time, just break through the border, but it is difficult to leave the fairyland.


    "Well, as long as you can get out of here, you can always find a way to go home." Cloud dance appraisal said.


    "Ji Ji..." Small potato cheerfully called twice, faster.


    In the silent night, a line of three people and a beast quickly toward the last small potato to break through the border.


    "I didn''t expect that Yugui mountain would be so big..." Clouds flying in the air, looking at the continuous retreat of the building below, can not help but praise.


    Originally, she thought that yuguishan was just an ordinary sect, occupying a mountain, but now it seems that it is a whole city!


    Just as she flew in the air for such a short time, she has seen many buildings. From the eye-catching signs, cloud dance can vaguely distinguish all kinds of places in them. She even saw the signs of the auction house!


    "Ji Ji..." Small potato should be happy and proud of choosing a good place.


    Finally, after flying for another distance, potato''s speed suddenly stopped.


    "Well? Is it here? " Cloud dance doubts asked, look around, but found himself at this time in a small forest, empty.


    Cloud dance carefully listen to the surrounding movement, but feel not far away there is a patrol in action.


    "Gee Gu Gu... " Small potato impatient fly up and down, as if encountered some trouble things.


    Cloud dance a Leng, "you mean, they not only repaired your previous destruction of the border, but also strengthened the defense?"


    "Ji Ji..."


    Got the small potato affirmative answer, cloud dance can''t help but frown, how did not think that after he escaped, he would encounter such a situation.


    "Is there no way to break through the border?" Cloud dance asked.


    "Gee Gu Gu... "


    Little potato means No.


    Now the power of the border is much stronger than before. Even if we can break through it, I''m afraid that if I move, the Lord of yuguishan will come directly. At that time, he will have to be arrested.


    And this time, I''m afraid it''s not just house arrest.


    Cloud dance sighed and said: "go to other places to have a look. As long as it is a border, there must be weak places. Yuguishan is so big, I don''t believe they can defend everywhere


    "Gee!" Three people should not worry about the weak place, so they should not let the three people dance alone.


    Small potatoes look very carefully, every place is not let go, relying on the poor and strange people''s strong perception of energy, the whole border has been turned around.


    However, it was found that all weak places were guarded by people. They would not be found if they flew past the guards. However, if they dare to do something about the border, they would be found immediately!


    "Gee Gu Gu... " The little potato flew around again, but he still couldn''t find it. He had to find a secret place and put down the three people of cloud dance. He was dejected and looked rather depressed.


    In the silent night, three people and one beast sat together helplessly. The young master didn''t know when to wake up. He was staring at the little fat girl with big eyes. He didn''t understand the trouble in cloud dance''s heart.


    If they can''t get out of the border, they may encounter the search of yuguishan at any time.


    At daybreak, the people at the entrance of the cave will find that they have escaped. If they can''t leave tonight, they are afraid that the whole city will issue a wanted notice tomorrow.


    The most terrible thing is that the patriarch and elders of yuguishan are so powerful that they can easily find themselves.


    "Forget it!" After a long silence, Yunwu finally made a decision, "since we can''t go out, we should stay for the time being. Instead of staying here all the time and waiting for them to find out, we''d better find a safer place to disguise ourselves and try to find a way. I don''t believe it. Is it difficult for jade to go back to the mountain and do not communicate with foreign countries


    Yunwu''s words made the little potato energetic again. "Ji Ji" kept calling, and Yunwu quickly "Shhh -" for fear that he would attract patrolmen when he was excited.


    "Potato, can you hide the dark smell of fat girl?" Cloud dance points to the little fat girl on one side and asks to the little potato.


    "Ji Ji..." Small potato hastily responded, and then flew directly to the little fat girl''s body. After flying for two circles, it directly fell on the little fat girl, and the light came from the body, and finally covered the little fat girl.


    Finally, the figure of little potato disappeared completely. At the moment of hiding, the dark smell on little fat girl disappeared completely! It looks like an ordinary little girl!


    "Well done!" Cloud dance exclaimed and looked at the young master in his arms.


    Although he is the son of light, but since he was born because of too weak, the light breath on his body is not very strong."Yugui mountain has such a strong light flavor. There must be a lot of people who have the attribute of light..." Cloud dance thinking, looking at the young master in his arms, feel not so outstanding.


    This conclusion can be seen from the disciples of yuguishan. Every disciple she has seen so far will have a bright breath.


    As a result, cloud dance took out a few ordinary clothes from the ring and changed them to all of them.


    After finishing all this, he was left alone.


    People in the fairyland are different from those in the human world. Many people here will bring some energy with them even if they don''t practice. However, when cloud dancing is not working, they don''t have it. Therefore, the problem now is that she needs to disguise herself as a real fairyland person.


    The sun gradually rises, the sky set off a fish belly white.


    After sitting cross legged in the forest for a long time, Yunwu finally found a balance point to stimulate the power of the sorcerer in his body, so that he always seemed to have a bright breath on his body. In this way, he finally looked almost like those people in the fairyland.


    Everything is ready. Finally, after dawn, cloud dance takes the young master on his back and leads the fat girl to the place where there are many people in the city


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, at the holy spring of Yugui mountain, yuzigui calmly looked at the empty holy spring, and even left the breath of the three people.


    And behind him, the disciple of yuguishan who went to inform himself was very careful.


    "Give me my order to search the whole city and find them back!"


    "Yes The bodyguard behind him received the order and was ready to leave immediately. As soon as the clinker started to move, Yuzi returned and stopped him.


    "Wait!"


    "Do you still have orders?" The guard asked in a hurry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuzi''s eyes flashed, and she didn''t know how she thought that cloud dance would protect the son of darkness that day. After being silent for a while, she said, "stay alive and let them come back safely."


    The bodyguard was stunned and asked, "what about the son of darkness?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Zi Gui pursed her lips and said, "there is no forgiveness for killing."


    ¡­¡­


    Yugui mountain has a very large boundary, because there is a large natural hunting ground outside the city for the hunters in the city to hunt. Therefore, the location of the border is included with the hunting ground.


    Cloud dance three people originally avoid the position in the hunting ground, taking advantage of the dawn to walk towards the city gate.


    The little fat girl was lying on cloud dance''s body. She looked just a few months old, but she was very sensible. She didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. She looked at the surrounding environment with a pair of big eyes. From time to time, she was staring at the young master in the arms of cloud dance.


    For fear of being found by people returning to the mountain, Yunwu did not even dare to fly, so she could only carefully observe the surrounding environment and walk forward. Finally, at the end of the day, she arrived at the gate of the city.


    "You! Stop Suddenly the sound of the guard sounded.


    Cloud dance a startle, body sensitive flash, immediately to the side of a big stone behind hide, sure that no one found himself, then stretched out his head to see.


    In addition to the bodyguards standing on both sides of the gate, there was an additional person of higher strength who was checking the people who had entered the city one by one. The one who had just been stopped by the guard was looking at the guard who was coming.


    "Who are you? Do you know you have to hand in your pass to enter the city now The guard came up to the man, looked up and down and said.


    "Pass?" The man was obviously stunned, "ah, is that it?" Then he took out a wooden card from his pocket.


    The guard took it and looked at it carefully. It was sure that it was genuine. Then he returned the card. "All right, go in."


    "Ah," the man put the wooden cards away, and the guards were ready to check the others.


    "Well, officer, what are you doing? I haven''t heard of such a strict investigation before. " The man asked curiously.


    "Why do you ask so many questions?" The guard was on guard for a moment, and his hand on his side immediately grasped the knife beside him.


    "No, no, No.." The man waved his hand and said, "it''s not the first time I''ve been to the city. I''m the one who comes to do business. I come here once a month. But before, it was always Zhang Shiwei here, so you can see me..."


    The guard looked him up and down and said, "what are you asking so much for?"


    The man frowned and looked worried: "I''m not worried. You said I''ve been doing business for so many years, and I''ve never seen yuguishan so strict. I wonder if I should take any measures to the outside world? If so, will it increase taxes, tolls or something? We are all the family members of yuguishan disciples. When the time comes... "

 Chapter 1447

    "Don''t worry." The guard was too lazy to listen to the man go on. He simply waved his hand and said, "this is only a special period. There is an order from the top. If you want to catch a person, this will be so strict. When people catch it, it will be the same as before. "


    "So it is. That''s good, that''s good..." The man said with lingering fear.


    "And now, I''m specialized in checking the faces of students. Today, the bodyguard Zhang was sent to take care of the border, so I changed my mind. Don''t worry, the faces of ordinary acquaintances are OK." The guard said, "but remember to take the pass with you."


    "Ah! Don''t worry. I''ll take it with me. "


    "Come on, come on in. Don''t delay us." The guard waved, and the man finally left the gate.


    The conversation between the two fell into Yunwu''s ears, until the man left for a long time. Yunwu was still hiding behind the stone with her brows locked.


    "Well..." After sleeping for a while, the young master in his arms woke up again. He just uttered a syllable, and Yunwu quickly made a silent gesture.


    "Shhh --"


    the little young master closed his mouth cleverly and looked up at the little fat girl lying on the shoulder of cloud dance. At this time, he was learning the way of cloud dance, holding a finger on the edge. The young master couldn''t help but tilt his head, and he really didn''t say a word.


    Yunwu frowned and looked at the rigorous guards in front of her. She did not let go any of them. No matter who they were, they had to have a pass to enter. If they met a stranger, they would have to check again.


    "It''s really strict..." Cloud dance said with a sigh.


    Originally, I thought that I could pretend to be a fairyland, but I didn''t expect that there were so many rules for yuguishan. And the way these guards interrogated just reminded her of one thing.


    Yuguishan is very strict in getting in and out. From the conversation between the two people, it is not difficult to infer that most of the people here are yuguishan''s disciples and their family members. Generations of people have survived here. If you appear rashly, even if you evade the examination of the guards, how can you prevent others from discovering that you are a stranger?


    A woman who came to yuguishan alone with two children thought it was too similar to the picture on the wall.


    "Gee Goo Goo... " Hidden in the body of the little fat girl potato chirped a word, as if to remind the cloud dance what general.


    Cloud dance eyes a bright, yes! Since you can''t let yourself leave this fresh face, you can''t even see yourself! But they are hiding pearls!


    In this way, cloud dance immediately took out the hidden bead from the space around him and urged him up.


    As soon as the hidden Pearl was used, not only the figure of cloud dance disappeared, but also the little fat girl on her body and the young master in her arms!


    Cloud dance in the heart of a joy, big square from behind the stone came out. Despite this, but still did not walk in the past, but a little closer to the city gate.


    Next to the wall with their own portraits, there are bodyguards who carefully examine everyone. Even some people are called by them before they get close to the city gate. All the people line up and walk towards the city.


    Yunwu walked out from one side and carefully took in the guards. However, with the distance getting closer and closer, those guards still seemed to have never seen cloud dance at all. If they were other people, they would have been ordered to stand in the team by the guards.


    Until then, cloud dance finally felt relieved.


    The little young master and little fat girl in my arms didn''t make any sound, so she let cloud dance take them into the city.


    "Stop! Who are you? What a fresh face At the moment of cloud dance stepping into the city, the bodyguard behind him suddenly gave a cold drink.


    Yunwu''s feet stopped in an instant and almost immediately wanted to take out the guwu broadsword, but then she heard another voice.


    "Ah? I? I''m from Badao mountain villa... " The man''s voice sounded behind him.


    Cloud dance turned to take a look and saw that the bodyguard who was just talking with other bodyguards was closely examining a man.


    Cloud dance in the heart of a loose, quickly speed up the speed into the city.


    The city is full of people and traffic.


    Yunwu stands on the street, and no one can see her. The cries of vendors and the greetings of acquaintances come and go, just like a paradise in the world. Yunwu didn''t expect that the huge Yugui mountain would look so harmonious. Even after entering the city, there was a distribution map of the whole Yugui mountain on the roadside.


    Cloud dance walked past for the first time and looked at it carefully.


    "The Yugui mountain is so big..." Cloud dance exclaimed, although I knew it was very big, but I didn''t expect to be more comprehensive than I imagined.


    Throughout the city, mercenaries, auction houses, residential areas, markets Everything!


    On this sign, there is also written the residence rules for the immigrants in Yugui mountain. It indicates in detail that only the disciples and their families are allowed to live in Yugui mountain for more than a month, and no other migrant workers are allowed to live in the city for more than a month, let alone have a house in the city."Isn''t it easier to be recognized as a stranger?" Cloud dance frowned and said.


    Just thinking about what to do, I suddenly caught a glimpse of a dead corner on the brand, right next to the market. Although there was no sign, Yunwu intuitively told itself that it must be a black market!


    Only this kind of place is the most suitable place for the "black door" to stay!


    This thought, cloud dance did not hesitate to go to the black market.


    Standing in the middle of the black market, the cloud dance Lengleng Leng looking at the people in front of, holding two children, unexpectedly suddenly have a kind of confused feeling.


    "It''s a black market. It''s a mixture of good and bad people..." Cloud dance exclaimed.


    It was surrounded by peddlers and tramps sitting around the corner with their hands on.


    But cloud dance can not find a place to live, even if she can find a place to put the child down and let the child have a good rest.


    Decadent sigh tone, cloud dance slowly walk on the black market, but do not know where to go next.


    "Hidden Pearl..."


    However, the voice of the dance behind him suddenly appeared.


    "Who is it?"


    Cloud dance''s heart suddenly tense up, turned to look behind him, saw behind him a dirty man with stubble on his face, his whole body dirty and tattered, like a man who just climbed out of the garbage heap.


    And he looked in front of him with a cold expression. His eyes were indifferent and put on the cloud dance''s body, still without expression.


    If he wasn''t the only one looking at himself, Yunwu really thought he was looking for the wrong person.


    Cloud dance suddenly felt a sense of crisis, this man is good or evil.


    "Who are you?" Cloud dance frowned and took the lead in speaking.


    Who thought that the man actually only raised his eyelids, looked at the cloud dance lazily, but did not say a word.


    "How do you know the hidden pearl?" Cloud dance frowned, expressing very doubt.


    A slovenly, bearded and seemingly ordinary man, he saw through the hidden pearl hidden under himself, and suddenly set off a storm in the heart of cloud dance.


    The man still did not pay attention to the cloud dance, eyebrow fine-tuning looked at the cloud dance, then turned back to walk.


    Cloud dance rushed to catch up: "Hello, where are you going?"


    But the man was still expressionless, and even didn''t bother to look at her. Yunwu''s persistent call after him followed him to a room beside the alley.


    "What is this place?" Cloud dance seems to be used to his silence, but still asked.


    It was a long abandoned mansion. The front of the house was overgrown with weeds. Several pieces of marble at the door were dug away. On that residence, there was a signboard which could not be seen clearly.


    Yunwu stood outside the house, looking at the door that was not closed.


    "May I come in?" Cloud dance asked.


    At present, everywhere is unfamiliar with the place of life, and I have not settled down. It is not easy to meet a person who has seen that he has used the hidden bead but has not told the truth. He should not leave easily.


    It''s just that this person doesn''t pay any attention to her.


    Cloud dance is very helpless, since the man did not answer, she simply sat on the ground outside the door, holding the two children in her arms.


    "Da Da..." All the way, the little fat girl who had not opened her mouth all the time suddenly opened her mouth, and her big eyes looked pitifully at the cloud dance, as if she were hungry.


    "Alas..." Cloud dance helplessly shook her head, this day and night she did not eat anything, where to milk?


    Behind the willing, the man seems to have not seen her in general.


    After thinking about it for a while, cloud dance finally asked, "do you have a house to lend me?"


    The man still did not answer, and did his own thing.


    Yunwu also wanted to ask again. Suddenly, there was a lot of noise outside the alley. Yunwu''s face changed. Yunwu stood up at once, and her whole body was covered with fighting spirit. The murderous spirit was overflowing, but she was forced down by her.


    "Da Da..."


    "Shhh --"


    she hid quietly in the door and looked at the entrance of the lane. She only heard the voice of the search team coming from the alley, which sounded like a large number of people.


    Yunwu was a little anxious. She looked around in a hurry and looked for it, but suddenly she saw the room where the man had just entered, the door that was concealed, as if telling her that she could come in here.


    As soon as the eyes turn, the corners of the cloud dance''s mouth arouse a faint smile. She ducked into the house and closed the door.


    "Excuse me."


    As soon as they entered the house, the search team arrived, and the sound of footsteps and noise of countless people hovered outside the door.

 Chapter 1448

    "Come, you two, go and see it here."


    "Look over there, too."


    In a hurry, the sound of footsteps dispersed at the door of the house.


    Cloud dance, he looked at the people outside the door through the gap, saw that group of people gradually scattered in the door.


    The danger was relieved for a while, and Yunwu breathed a long breath, which relieved her mind.


    "It''s finally scattered..."


    Cloud dance turned to look at their own house, which is very dilapidated.


    The land inside was overgrown with weeds, and the mansion was covered with dust. There was nothing in it, only a pile of useless garbage was left. Everything was covered with a thick layer of dust.


    The only thing that got into the eye was the stool the man was sitting on.


    "What the hell is this place? Have you always lived here? " Cloud dance asked.


    After the man found himself hiding under the hidden pearl, Yunwu felt uneasy in her heart, because she did not know where this place was and whether the people here had reached a certain level, they could see the existence in the hidden pearl.


    "Hidden Pearl Will it fail? " Cloud dance frowned and thought.


    After thinking for a long time, although this man can see the hidden pearl, but for self-protection, cloud dance still does not remove the hidden bead, because the hidden bead will eventually cause some interference to human vision. More security or more security.


    Her whole person has been in the defensive state, looking at the man sitting in the chair, her heart is still uneasy.


    And do not know the identity of people living in the same room, but the door is full of danger, there is no situation more embarrassing than cloud dance.


    But who would have thought that since cloud dance came into this room, the man did not look at her directly. First, he sat on the chair, then ate the food picked up from the outside, and then lay down on the ground beside him, with his legs up and his eyes closed.


    "Hello, can you say something?" Cloud dance asked again, this man is really strange very, the voice echoes in the empty room.


    However, the man still ignored him. Yunwu felt that he was not interested in asking for help. Seeing that the man did not drive him away, he did not continue to pay attention to it. He wandered around the abandoned mansion, walked two houses, and finally found a relatively safe place.


    He took his two children in and found a place to sit down. He barely nursed the baby and took care of the baby to sleep.


    Seeing that the two children had gone to sleep safely, Yunwu was relieved at last. She turned her head and saw that the man seemed to have fallen asleep and lay on the ground motionless, so she closed her eyes.


    Sit cross knees, look inside your body, and begin to practice breathing.


    The sound of the search team outside the door still came and went, but I don''t know why the search team didn''t enter the house, which made cloud dance feel quite relieved.


    Finally, after a long time of hustle and bustle, the search team gathered outside the alley.


    "No, boss."


    "Boss, I don''t have one either."


    Only the sound outside the door stuttered,


    and then the whole search team had left from here.


    Yunwu breathed his breath and felt his heart almost jump out. He looked at the two sleeping children on the ground with a maternal smile on his mouth.


    "Well, it''s time for you to go." All of a sudden, the silent man over there said a word, just these five words, but cloud dance couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    The man didn''t seem to feel that he stood up, rubbed his dirty hair, and turned to walk towards one of the rooms.


    Seeing the man''s figure gradually disappearing in the house, she breathed a breath in the cloud dance. How could she go? When she did not find a new house, she would not leave here.


    Although I don''t know the origin of this man, Yunwu thinks about it for a while and says, "I don''t have a place to go now. Can I stay here for a few days?"


    It seems that the man did not hear the words of cloud dance at all. Originally, he did not mean to sleep. But now that the cloud dance is finished, he finds a place to lie down and turn his back to the cloud dance, as if to sleep.


    Seeing him like this, Yunwu also knew that he was not willing to take care of himself. However, thinking of his two children and the current situation, he was silent for a while, and then he said again: "when I find another place, I will never forget the grace of the chivalrous man today."


    Cloud dance stood by the door waiting for a long time, but still did not see the man has the meaning of opening up, can not help frowning, no longer continue to ask, just a light left a "nagging.".


    Then he turned around and went out to hold his two children and began to look for a room to live in.


    When the cloud dance left the door, the man''s back to her has been closed eyes finally opened, a pair of deep black eyes flashing inexplicable meaning, and then changed a sleeping position, murmured a sentence "each person has his life", which completely fell asleep.And then on the other side.


    "Hoo..."


    A gust of fierce wind, blowing the curtain around long Qing Xie, also set off long Qing Xie''s hair.


    There are two maidens standing beside the big bed, standing quietly beside the bed.


    Breathing quietly, the sunlight outside the window is projected into the room, and the whole body is projected on the body of long Qingxie. Everything here has dark energy. The Dragon Qingxie constantly absorbs the energy, and the breath in the body gradually becomes strong.


    Finally, longqingxie opened his eyes and suddenly sent out a burst of intense dark energy all over his body.


    "Are you awake, my lord?" The maid nearby suddenly exclaimed and turned to look at the dragon.


    "Well..." Long Qingxie whispered, his eyes were full of confusion. He didn''t seem to know where he was. He was just a habitual response to the maid''s words.


    "Great! I''m going to tell the elders! " The maid looked so surprised that she turned and ran out.


    It was not until the maid left for a long time that the confusion in Longqing''s evil eyes gradually dissipated.


    "My lord?" Long Qingxie squinted his eyes and sneered.


    These people are polite to themselves and even call themselves adults.


    If it is not for their preparation, I am afraid that this time will really be confused by them in the past.


    Long Qingxie turned his head and looked out of the window. The sun was blazing outside, but he clearly felt that the dark energy had not been reduced - this place was not as simple as imagined.


    After a while, the maid who ran out just now came back, followed by a group of people.


    Dragon Qingxie sits on the bed, with his eyes closed, and ignores.


    It looked like he was still very weak, but in fact it was because he was too lazy to take care of these people.


    "When did he wake up?" A man''s voice came over, obviously asking people around him.


    "Back to the elder, I will report to you as soon as you wake up in less than a cup of tea." It was just the maid''s voice, full of reverence.


    "That''s good." The elder said, and his steps were in a hurry.


    The party then entered the room.


    "Shhh -" the elder made a silent gesture, and the people behind him immediately stopped.


    The elder looked at the dragon who was sitting on the bed and was surprised in his heart. He hurried up to him and said, "Sir, are you awake now? I''ve been seeing you concentrate on your cultivation these days, so I didn''t come to disturb you. Our patriarch is very concerned about your situation and said that if you wake up, you must let me invite you over at the first time. "


    Long Qingxie slightly raised his eyes, with a light Languor in the corner of his eyes, or that evil and charming appearance, immediately made the elder smile awkwardly, scratched his head, and said respectfully: "then, adults, you''d better clean up, and then follow me to see our Lord."


    "Lord?" The Dragon inclined evil mouth asks a way, in the eye has the light confusion, like is deliberately wants to suppress but also inadvertently divulges the general.


    When the elder saw him like this, he had no doubt at all, so he said quickly, "yes, my Lord, have you forgotten?"


    Long Qing Xie squinted his eyes, "how can I not know what patriarch?"


    The elder said with a smile, "my Lord is really joking..."


    Dragon Qing evil hook hook hook the corner of the mouth, sneer: "what character is your patriarch?"


    As soon as this was said, the pressure of the whole body of longqingxie was released instantly. Although the strength was not very strong, it had a kind of pressure from the superior.


    He doesn''t look like a person who has lost his memory!


    The elder''s heart "clutters" a, in the mind thought: is it difficult that he has not lost his memory? Where does this look like a person in a strange bad situation?


    "Well, I don''t know if there is anything in your mind now?" The elder asked cautiously and tentatively.


    "What do you say?" Long Qingxie asked, with a sneer on his mouth, which made people unable to understand his mind.


    The elder felt more uneasy. How could this dragon''s evil inclination be different from what he expected?


    The elder only felt that he had a look in his body, always looking at himself, as if to see something from himself.


    After a long time, the elder even felt that he knew what he had done to him.


    After thinking for a long time, the elder felt that the cold sweat on his forehead was about to seep out. Finally, he bravely raised his head and looked at the dragon.


    At the moment of looking at each other, the elder suddenly saw a trace of confusion in the eyes of long Qingxie and the gaze of the surrounding environment and the people he brought.


    Just for a moment, he was suppressed by the dragon and his eyes seemed to have never appeared before.


    The elder was stunned, and then he was happy in his heart! Because of the fear that the people around him may threaten him, he pretended not to lose his memory!

 Chapter 1449

    In this way, the elder was not nervous, but laughed at the dragon and said, "my Lord, it seems that you really don''t remember."


    The elder satisfied with a smile, turned to the side of humanity: "you hurry to clean up for adults, adults to see the Lord."


    Several maids nodded quickly and went forward.


    "Sir, we are here to serve you." The ladies said respectfully.


    Long Qingxie''s eyes swept back and forth on the people, and finally closed his eyes. A faint "um" was a tacit agreement.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, several maidens finally came out of the house with dragon Qingxie. They followed the elder and went to the place where the patriarch was.


    Long Qingxie gradually saw the appearance of the sect. The whole sect was wrapped in dark energy. The dark energy was quite pure and surrounded by mist. Many disciples of the sect were sitting on the square practicing with their eyes closed. The black energy was boiling like water.


    And he also found that most of the people here are unfathomable!


    "Are the people here so strong?" Long Qingxie frowned and thought in his heart.


    He is already the strength of Wuling. No one can surpass him in the world of human beings. But here, he can''t see through the strength of many people even when he grasps a lot of Wuling realm!


    The Dragon Qing evil heart incomparable shock, but on the surface actually does not show a "adult" appearance.


    He was led all the way to the main hall.


    Towering mountains, are some lush trees, the ladder all the way up, appears majestic and sacred.


    "My Lord, I know you may have a lot of questions, but it doesn''t matter. You should know that you are our adult and we will take care of you. When you see the Lord later, if you have any questions, please ask him. " The elder said respectfully.


    From the beginning of pretending to lose his memory, the elder''s attitude towards himself suddenly became very respectful.


    Long Qingxie can''t help thinking, these people caught themselves in, is it because there are some wonderful plans?


    In front of him, a man came down the stairs and said something in the elder''s ear. As soon as he saw this, he hurried to long Qingxie and said respectfully, "my Lord, the Lord is waiting. Please speed up."


    After a while, the party had arrived at the main hall above the stairs.


    In the main hall, standing a group of sect disciples, all dressed in white clothes.


    However, the white clothes were totally different from their black breath. The Dragon Qingxie pursed his lips, bowed his head and did not speak. He just followed the elder into the main hall.


    But unexpectedly, the patriarch was not in the main hall, and the elder still guided him all the way through the main hall, all the way to the back of the main hall.


    However, it was found that there was a huge platform behind the main hall. On the platform, a handsome young man, dressed in white like snow, was sitting there. On the wooden table, the water in the tea cup was steaming.


    "Sit down, please." The patriarch turned his head and saw the evil dragon, and said with a smile, "things are busy in the sect, so I can''t visit you often. But I always pay attention to your situation. After such a long time, you finally wake up. What about? How is your body feeling? "


    Dragon inclines evil heart way; how come my body still is you make? It''s funny to look so hypocritical. But on the surface actually does not show any color, just light said two words: "OK."


    The patriarch light smile, "in front of me do not have to hide, I know you have lost the memory, and what want to ask, just ask me."


    As soon as the voice fell, a strong dark breath burst out of the dragon''s evil body, just like a quick leopard, which may attack at any time!


    "My Lord!"


    Below, a group of elders exclaimed, as if for fear that the dragon would invade the patriarch.


    Clinker, the patriarch raised his hand and said, "no harm." Then he looked at the dragon and said, "don''t worry, I won''t harm you. We are all a family. I just want to answer your questions."


    Long Qingxie and the patriarch looked at each other, and they did not give in to each other.


    After a long time, long Qingxie seemed to have finally confirmed that he had no threat to himself. Then he took up his momentum and asked coldly, "what is this place?"


    "Oh? Don''t you even remember your own home... " The patriarch smiles, picks up the tea bowl to drink a cup of tea, turns his head to look at the other side of the platform.


    The platform was built in the air. Under the platform is a vast abyss, and in front of it is a mountain range, surrounded by clouds, floating among the mountains.


    "My own home?" Long Qingxie pretended to be puzzled and asked. His sight swept around, and finally he looked at the patriarch with a puzzled face.


    "I don''t think so." The patriarch shook his head and said with a light smile, "well, well. If you can''t remember, you can''t remember. You''ve been out of town until you lost your memory. Not long ago, we accidentally rescued the seriously injured people, so we quickly brought you back for treatment"Seriously injured?"


    "That''s right." The LORD said, "you are badly hurt. We have used many methods, but we still can''t keep your memory. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you have gone home, and you can catch up with some things of the sect. "


    Long Qingxie''s eyebrows wrinkled, a pair of things said by the patriarch did not have any impression.


    "What do you want me to do?" Said the dragon.


    "Yes." The patriarch said, "originally you are a member of the sect. It is natural to do something. But after all, you''ve been wandering around for a long time, and I''m afraid you''ve been used to things outside. There are some problems in the sect. We need everyone to help the sect, but you It''s all voluntary. If you want to come back, you will restore your previous identity. If you don''t, it doesn''t matter. We can let you down the mountain now. "


    It''s really a good choice, but I don''t know where I am at this time. If I leave here now and can''t find the cloud dance, I don''t know. This place is full of strong opponents all over the mountains and fields. If you don''t pay attention, you may lose your life.


    "Come on, have tea." The patriarch said that he would pour out some cool tea in the tea bowl and replace it with a new cup, pushing it to the Dragon Qingxie.


    Long Qingxie could not help frowning, looked at the tea, pondered for a moment, and poured it down.


    Sure enough, long Qingxie sneered in his heart. Although he knew what was added to the tea, he wanted to see what these people wanted to do.


    In front of the scene are blurred, associated with the appearance of the patriarch, finally, a dark.


    The patriarch looked at the Dragon Qingxie soft lying on the table, bowed his head and laughed, and said, "come on, lift him to the underground array."


    The two men came forward and lifted the dragon and left the platform.


    The elder quickly came up and said, "Lord, how is this man?"


    The patriarch nodded with satisfaction, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "yes, I think it''s time for our plan to start."


    "It is no longer time for the white world to begin." The patriarch narrowed his eyes and showed a smile.


    The Dragon Qingxie, who was carried into the array under the ground, was placed in the middle of the array, and several people quietly withdrew.


    In the array, a gurgle of black energy, like a spring, poured into the dragon''s body, and the whole body made a click sound, but the Dragon Qingxie didn''t seem to feel anything.


    The energy is more and more rich, and all of them pour into the dragon''s evil body.


    The body of dragon Qingxie suddenly seemed to be caught by people and began to twist strangely. Finally, he began to frown. The click sound was more intense, and his mouth gave out a violent pain hum.


    Then, from the mouth and nose began to come out of blood, he kept twitching, eyes and ears also shed blood.


    The whole body of black gas, tightly wrapped him, his muscles, almost all broken, and that black energy, and began to constantly reshape him, let his body take on a new look.


    In this way, day after day, the patriarch and the elder came to see the Dragon Qingxie lying on the ground covered with blood. They were all screaming and wondering whether this man was going to die.


    But long Qingxie didn''t stop breathing and didn''t wake up. These people had to leave disappointed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall.


    "Lord, do you think this man can really be used by us?" The elder asked, his eyes full of anxiety: "but I clearly feel that this man can''t support this pulp washing. In case of becoming a waste man in the end, we all worked hard in vain."


    The patriarch sighed, with a gentle and helpless smile on his face: "if this pulp washing is successful, then he will become our weapon. If it fails, there is only one way to die. Just wait patiently. You are too impatient."


    The elder sighed and stopped talking.


    I don''t know how long after that, there was a "boom" from the ground.


    Dragon Qingxie suddenly opened his eyes, and his energy suddenly shattered the stones around him. He sat up, looked down at his body, and was surprised.


    What did the man drink for himself?


    Why all of a sudden, his body is actually strong to this point?


    Suddenly heard someone''s footsteps running down from above, with a voice: "the LORD said that he should wake up this time for us to use."


    "You have to be careful not to be hurt by him. People who have just been washed out of marrow can''t control their energy."


    Long Qingxie took a deep breath, sat cross legged in the middle of the array, and closed his eyes.


    "He''s sitting up!" A man exclaimed, went forward, but could not help but utter another exclamation.


    Dragon Qingxie slowly opened his eyes, and the eyes, full of confusion and indifference, golden eyes, but like a pool of golden lake, deep bottomless.

 Chapter 1450

    "It seems that he really forgot everything before?" A man stepped forward and waved his hand vigorously.


    However, he did not respond to the Dragon Qingxie, but sat quietly.


    "Great, you go to inform the Lord!"


    "No more!" Behind him, a voice suddenly appeared. Two people bowed in a hurry to make room for the patriarch to come down.


    The patriarch looked at longqingxie''s bewildered eyes with satisfaction: "very good, very good, this man is really up to expectations."


    Turning his head and looking behind him, the patriarch pondered for a moment and said leisurely, "in this case, I will name him the dark emperor."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the whole fairyland, all sects began to be vigilant because of the deliberate spread of sects, the setting off of the son of light, and the awakening of the dark emperor.


    The appearance of the dark emperor, the Lord of darkness, the fairyland where the son of light had just been born, was more sensational. Everyone was thinking about the connection between the appearance of the dark emperor and the birth of the son of light.


    And dark cloud palace and yuguishan these two places, and what is the planning of the matter?


    "The bright son of Yugui mountain has just been born, and the dark emperor in the dark cloud palace here awakens. I''m afraid the world will be disturbed."


    "I''m afraid the dark emperor is coming for the son of light."


    "You say, the sons of light are born. Where is the son of darkness?"


    "Hey, don''t say it. A dark emperor is enough trouble. Another son of darkness."


    People in the whole fairyland began to talk about it. For a while, the two sects, dark cloud palace and yuguishan, became people''s chat after dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    Dark cloud palace.


    The Dragon Qingxie sits in his own room again, quietly closing his eyes. In this place, the energy in his body grows very fast. He feels that the energy in his body is like boiling water, constantly rolling, and the energy in his body slowly condenses in his body like falling rain to the lake.


    After a few days of heartrending pain, longqingxie was surprised to find that his body seemed to become lighter and lighter, and his whole body seemed to be shining with light.


    The original world, in my own eyes, seems to come alive suddenly. Every tiny thing can be caught by myself, even if it is the particles in the morning mist flying in the air, even the water droplets on the leaves, rolling down from the leaves.


    This makes him feel happy. Looking inside his body, his meridians are coated with a light light light, which seems to be more solid and powerful.


    Open your eyes and look out the window. This place is really puzzling.


    Outside, there are still a large number of dark cloud palace disciples who practice hard day and night.


    He looked inside his body, and there was nothing abnormal. He turned his head and looked at the maid standing still. He got up and got out of bed and walked out.


    The maid standing at the door bowed respectfully to the Dragon Qingxie, and then continued to stand in the same place. On both sides of the door, four maidens followed, followed behind, but said nothing.


    Long Qingxie was a little impatient, but when he turned his head and looked at his back, the four people always kept a distance of about four steps with himself. When he stopped, they also stopped.


    He turned his head and they bowed.


    "What do you want from the dark emperor?"


    "You don''t have to follow me. I can go around myself and get familiar with the environment." Long Qingxie said.


    The two maids looked at each other, saluted him again, and said, "back to the dark emperor, the Lord let us not leave your side at all times."


    "If the dark emperor wants to visit, just hang out. We are following the dark emperor, and we are ready to give orders. "


    Long Qingxie was helpless. Knowing that the two men would not agree with their demands, he waved his hand at will. He had to ignore them and move on.


    Long Qingxie was dressed in black, with golden eyes and a strong aura. Two maidens stood behind him respectfully. Therefore, no matter where he went, he would attract the attention of the disciples of dark cloud palace.


    Helplessly raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. The dragon was inclined to evil and felt powerless.


    "What''s wrong with the dark emperor?" As soon as the maid behind him saw this, she immediately asked.


    Long Qing Xie sighed and turned to the two people behind him and said, "I''m going to find the Lord now. Don''t follow me."


    After that, the Dragon Qingxie speeds up the speed in an instant, and the maid behind him still wants to follow, but he throws him away.


    Throughout the dark cloud palace, there are countless buildings. After wandering around, the Dragon found that most of the buildings were guarded.


    "It''s strange that I didn''t feel so strict before..." Long Qingxie said suspiciously.


    He inquired around and walked towards one of the buildings.


    Originally thought that if they were stopped, they would be oppressed by the patriarch, but this time, no one stopped them, so smoothly went in.


    "Well? No one? "Long Qingxie picked his eyebrows and was really surprised.


    He doesn''t know his status in the dark cloud palace, but according to the present situation, at least, they regard themselves as one of them.


    I feel at ease and go into this building.


    There are six floors in the building. After the gate goes in, there is a door inside. As soon as the Dragon Qingxie approaches the door, two guards around him have opened the door respectfully and bow to wait for the dragon to go up.


    "See the dark emperor."


    The Dragon moved forward without stopping.


    Just on the second floor, long Qingxie''s eyes were completely attracted by the second floor. It turns out that this building is a library!


    In the library, there are books everywhere, all over the wall, dense.


    Take down a book and look through it. They are some of the best skills in the human world. However, they are placed here!


    "Fairyland Is that strong? " In the eyes of the evil dragon, a deep flash passed.


    He looked up at the upstairs. There was a door in front of him, which was still guarded by two bodyguards, so he continued to walk up.


    On the third floor, the skill was obviously more advanced, and he became more interested. He went straight up without stopping. He just walked up the stairs.


    On the fifth floor, the dragon was stopped.


    "Excuse me, my Lord. You can''t go up the sixth floor."


    Long Qingxie can''t help frowning. Just looking at the gate leading to the sixth floor, he can feel that there is something wonderful hidden in the sixth floor.


    "Why can''t you go in?" The Dragon inclined evil pretends not to feel to ask.


    "My lord Hui, it''s the Lord''s command."


    The dragon''s evil gaze swept over them, and then said, "well."


    Then he turned and walked downstairs.


    Out of the library, the Dragon Qingxie slightly discerns the discovery, and finally goes to the next building.


    It''s still a six story building, but it seems that the six floors are all intelligence from all over the world, the important deployment of each place, the fortress and so on. However, when we get to the sixth floor, we are still stopped and are not allowed to enter.


    "Are all the sixth floors taboo?" Longqingxie shook his head helplessly and said, looking at the man standing on the sixth floor with a serious face, he still gave up.


    I came out in silence and saw a thick fog rolling on the whole back mountain. The dark energy also rolled in, and the abundant energy came.


    In the distance, the dragon''s eyes were moving slowly, and he was walking around.


    "The Lord has asked us to come, but what has he ordered?" A clear voice came out.


    Long Qingxie stood at the door and looked inside through the window, but he saw that it was like a meeting hall. The elder and a group of leaders of the dark cloud palace were sitting among them, while the patriarch, Lian Ting, was sitting in front of everyone and was silent.


    Dragon Qing evil heart move, and close to some, hidden in the dark door.


    "You say that the son of light was born in Yugui mountain?" Lian Ting didn''t answer the elder''s words, but he opened his mouth to another man below.


    "Yes." One of them respectfully said, "we have reliable information that the son of light was born in the hot spring of Yugui mountain. On that day, a light came down from the sky, which many people saw."


    Standing outside the door, the Dragon Qingxie moved in his heart. I don''t know why he was always excited when he heard the news. He couldn''t tell where he was excited.


    "But for the first generation of jade, if they are born in Guangming mountain." The other voice was a little heavy.


    "Since ancient times, we have been holding each other''s hands with Yu Guishan, but now that they have children of light, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for us.


    "Yes..."


    "It is said that if there is light, there is darkness, but I don''t know where the son of darkness is..."


    One by one, the voice of discussion came out, and the Dragon Qingxie wanted to hear something more, but suddenly there was an angry rebuke in the room: "who is outside!"


    Long Qingxie''s heart is not good, just ready to leave, but suddenly think of the strength of the people inside. Suddenly, his heart sank. Not only did he not leave, but he walked out in a big way.


    The door of the assembly hall was opened, and several people in chief dress stood at the door.


    "It''s me." The Dragon inclines evil light to say, does not avoid taboo.


    "How is it you?" One of the men in white raised his eyebrows and asked, "who asked you to come here?"


    "I look around, but I come here." Dragon tilt evil raised his head, golden eyes flat looking at the man in front of him, no waves: "no one stopped me."


    The man couldn''t help choking and looked behind him. Sure enough, the gate was open over there. The guard stood at the door, frowned and breathed heavily: "you go. Don''t get in and out of here casually in the future."Long Qingxie didn''t speak. He turned to leave, but suddenly, as if he remembered something, he turned his head and asked, "what did I hear about the son of light just now? What is that?"

 Chapter 1451

    Suddenly, the man''s face was gloomy, and his energy surged out. He looked at the dragon and said in a cold voice, "boy, don''t listen to what you shouldn''t listen to, and don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Hasn''t anyone taught you?"


    "What''s going on out there." Inside, Lian Ting''s voice suddenly came, and the man was shocked. He quickly turned around and said, "Lord, it''s the dark emperor. He ran to the meeting hall."


    "Let him in." Lian Ting''s voice came from inside, very clear.


    The man opened his eyes and was stunned for a long time. He thought he had heard something wrong, until the voice of Lianting came out from inside: "what are you doing? Why don''t you come in? "


    "Ah, yes, yes, Lord." The man is in a hurry and turns his head and looks at the dragon. He snorts coldly: "you are lucky." Turn around and walk into the room with the dragon.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw a group of people sitting in the room, dressed in white clothes, surrounded by a table. Lianting was sitting in the middle of the room, smiling and looking at the Dragon Qingxie: "you''re here, come in."


    "What''s going on?" Lian Ting''s face is always with a smile like spring breeze, but long Qingxie sneers in his heart.


    "I came here by accident." Long Qing evil eyes blink at Lianting, his face is still indifferent, that pair of golden pupil, with empty and indifferent.


    Lianting motioned to dragon Qingxie to sit down, but the elder nearby was not happy: "Lord, he is not..."


    "Well, we''re on the list now." Lian Ting smiles and waves his hand, interrupts several people''s obstruction, and continues to signal the dragon to tilt evil to sit down.


    "Let''s go on." Lian Ting said, "so I''m going to send someone to yuguishan recently. I don''t know if you have any good candidates."


    Yu Guishan, the heart of long Qingxie suddenly filled with waves, I don''t know why, long Qingxie thought maybe it had something to do with the cloud dance party, he sat down in silence on his seat.


    "It''s better for us to go back to the mountain." The elder suddenly spoke, his eyes turned to the Dragon Qingxie who was sitting on the side and said, "why don''t we let the dark emperor go to Yugui mountain. On the one hand, we can frighten Yugui mountain. On the other hand, we can let the dark emperor know about the situation there. After all, he has just awakened, and many things are not well understood."


    After hearing this, even the court''s eyes also burst into a flash of light. Turning around and looking at the dragon''s evil spirits, his handsome face suddenly burst into laughter: "don''t say, this is a good idea. The reputation of the dark emperor is already outside. If we don''t make the dark emperor known to the public, they will surely think that we are groundless."


    All the people around talked about it, but there were still different voices: "but the Lord, the dark emperor has just awakened. I think it is necessary to observe for some time. We do not know his strength and his current situation. There are too many unstable factors. If there is any problem in the middle of the way, I am afraid that it will cause irreparable consequences."


    "Yes, yes." From time to time, there are people around.


    Lian Ting turned his head and looked at the dragon. His eyes were filled with a smile like a spring breeze and a warm look of trust: "what do you say, Lord dark emperor."


    The dragon, who was sitting in the crowd, looked around, but frowned, and finally said, "but what is the son of light?"


    The people around, all silent down, no one to answer, do not know how to answer.


    Lian Ting lowered his head, pondered for a moment, and finally said slowly, "you will know if you go and have a look."


    Dragon Qingxie took a deep breath and lowered his head. The whole person was in the shadow of darkness. His golden eyes were light, but no one saw it.


    "Good."


    "If you agree, that would be great." Lianting laughed and turned to the people around him: "write a letter to yuguishan, saying that we have found the dark emperor. We have heard that the son of Guangming was born in yuguishan. I would like to congratulate him and send him to visit."


    People around him quickly took out the pen and ink, wrote it down, nodded repeatedly, and then carefully wrote the letter, put it in the envelope, and handed it to the maid beside her, who turned and left.


    "Well, that''s how it''s done." Lian Ting was smiling, obviously in a good mood. He turned his head to the dragon and said, "if there is nothing to do today, I''d better have a drink with me."


    Lianting left the meeting hall all the way with the dragon.


    The countless people we met along the way bowed to Lian Ting respectfully, and then continued to practice.


    In the past few days, long Qingxie has been sober up, and it seems that all the people of this sect have nothing to say and nothing else to do except practicing martial arts. Although all of them are alive, they live a numb life.


    The Dragon inclined the evil spirit and continued to follow Lianting.


    "I think I promised you, if you have any questions, don''t you?" Lian Ting turned to look at the dragon, with a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth: "but it seems that the day did not materialize, but today you can ask, if I can say, I will tell you."


    Long Qing evil heart a stomach of doubt, heard Lian Ting said, the heart suddenly a loose.


    From the place full of disciples of dark cloud palace, they walked all the way to the house and stopped behind the highest house.As soon as they went up to the top of the mountain, the two men seemed to be flying up. They found a place to sit down, and then a maid came forward to put down the warm wine for them.


    Sitting in the cloud, Lian Ting could not help but close his eyes and sighed: "it is really a beautiful scenery. If there is no other thing in my heart, then sitting here is a more and more perfect thing."


    "What did you give me that day?" Dragon Qingxie was holding the wine in his hand, and suddenly asked coldly. Let Lianting be stunned. He turned his face and looked at longqingxie: "do you mean before you wash marrow?"


    Give two people''s glass full of wine, Lian Ting smiles: "the last time I gave you to drink is Tongyuan water, wash marrow bone, although can promote you to wash away the whole body turbid gas, but there is a great risk, if not for your strong will, I am afraid you will not sit here and talk to me now."


    Long Qingxie understood in his heart that he could not help shivering when he thought of his feeling in the ordeal of those days. But now, as Lianting said, his whole body feels very relaxed, as if all the body has been cleaned, and all the impurities and turbid Qi in his body have been washed away. His bones and meridians are also solid and transparent, and the dark energy flowing through his body can be seen Quantity, also appears more pure.


    "Where is Yugui mountain?" Long Qingxie continued to ask.


    Even the court is sitting on the ground, and the wind is blowing on his face. Even in the wind, there is a strong dark energy, which makes people''s internal energy boil: "yuguishan is a sect opposite to us. Light and dark are antagonistic to each other, but they must exist. We suppress and influence each other."


    The Dragon inclined evil nods, hears the light, in the heart moves, in the mind can not help but appear the cloud dance face.


    "And what is this place? Why are you all so strong? Since I am the dark emperor, why do I have the strength... "


    Long Qingxie took a sip of the wine. The mellow aroma of the wine broke through the senses in an instant, making him intoxicated. He could not help but take a breath and drink it again.


    "This is fairyland." Even the court took a drink and sighed: "for you, maybe the things before this have already forgotten, so there is no need to talk about some things. All you have to know is that before you were out of town, you couldn''t have enough cultivation conditions like us, so your strength would be greatly different. "


    Both of them are silent. Long Qingxie looks at the rolling cloud waves in front of him, but some of them want to go out and have a look. It''s better to understand their own environment and make better plans for the future.


    Back to their own room, the maid has to go to yuguishan things are ready, holding a tray in the room.


    Dragon Qingxie put everything away one by one and sat back on the bed. In front of the window, the moonlight covered his whole body. He closed his eyes and began to practice again.


    The next morning.


    The dragon who just opened his eyes was asked to go to the meeting hall.


    After cleaning up, he came to the meeting hall and saw Lian Ting standing there with his hands on his back and looking down at the map on the table.


    He looked up and saw the dragon''s evil coming. He played with his eyes and laughed. He waved to him: "look, this is yuguishan."


    He pointed his finger to the map, and dragon Qingxie found that Yugui mountain and dark cloud palace stood on two sides of the fairyland. It was very difficult to meet each other''s people on weekdays, but no one dared to despise each other.


    "After going there, hot springs are small things. You must see the son of light."


    Long Qingxie nods his head, and the pleasure in his golden eyes flickers. At least you can learn more from this place than waiting for others to tell you the truth here.


    "I will let the elder accompany me on this trip. If you don''t know anything, you can ask him directly, and he will help you, so you don''t have to be afraid."


    Scared? Long Qingxie has never been afraid of anything. He nods and turns to leave. However, he is held back by Lianting and laughs: "when you come back, I will drink with me."


    This patriarch seems to be very interested in himself. Dragon Qing evil hook up the corner of the mouth evil spirit a smile, turn to leave.


    Looking at the Dragon Qingxie left, Lianting could not help murmuring: "this bet, I hope I win."


    Yugui mountain, within the gate.


    Yuzigui came to Shengquan cave again.


    This place, which was regarded as a holy land in the past, was closed at this time and no one was allowed to enter. Although it was clear that there was no one inside, Yuzi GUI still sent someone to guard at the door.


    In the past, he would allow excellent disciples to come to practice, and he himself would take the chance to enter the holy spring to soak. But now, facing the holy spring, he has no desire to go into the water.

 Chapter 1452

    In my mind, there was a firm look on Yunwu''s face, as well as the dark son standing in front of Yunwu, who was clearly only a few months old but still not afraid of himself. Even the descendants of the poor and strange people also missed it.


    "It is the constitution of light. Why did you give birth to the son of darkness?" Yu Zi Gui murmured, frowning tightly.


    If the son of darkness was not her child, now I am afraid that cloud dance and the son of light will not disappear like this.


    "Ah? What do you say, Lord The bodyguard who stood behind Yuzi''s return thought he had said something. He didn''t hear him clearly for a moment, and asked in doubt.


    Yuzi GUI''s eyes were still on the holy spring, and did not answer the questions of his descendants. The bodyguard saw no response from the patriarch and began to hesitate whether he wanted to ask again.


    But before he could ask him out, Yuzi returned suddenly and asked, "how are you looking for it? Have you heard from them? "


    The bodyguard did not have time to think about what the patriarch had just said. He said quickly, "return to the patriarch, there is no news."


    "No news?" Jade son returned to frown, "what is the movement there?"


    "No The bodyguard replied, "the whole border has been strengthened according to the Lord''s command. However, as long as someone destroys the border, it will be found at the first time. Patrols have been added to several weak places. It is impossible to let them go out of the border."


    "Really..." Jade son return more doubt, "difficult not to be to go out from the main door?"


    "Don''t worry, Lord!" The bodyguard said, "there are a lot of guards at the entrance of the border, and even the big elder is sitting in the town himself. No matter what method they use, whether it''s disguise or invisibility, they will be seen. Moreover, the elder also ordered that the entrance and exit should not be allowed unless there is a pass. "


    Yu Zi Gui was silent again.


    In this way, they will not be able to leave Yugui mountain, which only shows one situation - they are still in Yugui mountain, but they don''t know where they are hiding.


    "Where will it be..." The jade son returns to hang down the eye, ponders earnestly.


    The bodyguard behind him didn''t dare to say anything more. He was responsible for this matter, but after so many days, there was no news. If the Lord didn''t blame himself, if he really wanted to investigate, he was not good at doing things


    Just when the bodyguard was thinking wildly, Yuzi GUI opened his mouth again.


    "Have you ever sent someone in the city to investigate carefully? Are there wanted notices on every street? "


    "Yes." The bodyguard quickly replied that the cold sweat on his forehead was about to flow down, for fear that he would be blamed. "I also took the team to check door-to-door, focusing on the places where the foreigners lived, but there was no trace. Even the original residents of Yugui mountain also informed one by one, so that once they found the trace, they would report immediately. But Until now, we haven''t heard from you. "


    Speaking of this, the bodyguards are somewhat ashamed.


    "Alas..." Yu Zi Gui sighed, her eyes twinkled. Is it God''s will?


    What does it mean to let the natural mother of the son of darkness be bright, and let the son of darkness and the son of light be brothers and sisters? Why can two brothers and sisters with opposite attributes survive?


    After a hundred thoughts, yuzigui finally gave up thinking.


    "From now on, Yu will only be able to get in and out of the mountain. Anyone who wants to leave will not get permission from the elder."


    "Yes The bodyguard answered quickly.


    Yu Zi Gui waved and said, "go down."


    "Yes..."


    As soon as the bodyguard left, the sound of footsteps rang again. It turned out to be the bodyguard who went back and came back.


    Yu Zi Gui frowned and didn''t turn around. He asked directly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Back to the patriarch, there is a message from outside that it is The people from "over there" are coming... "


    When he said this, Yuzi''s pupils shrank. He didn''t mention the name of "there", but he was very concerned about it.


    Yuzi GUI, who had never moved, suddenly turned around, frowned and asked, "how can they come here? Did you get the news? "


    "I don''t know!" The bodyguard knelt down in a hurry. "The messenger said that the comer was already with the elder elder, but he was unwilling to say anything in his mouth. He had to see the Lord. Therefore, he was still at the entrance of the border and was not invited in. The elder said, "don''t let him know that we are looking for the son of light."


    Yu Zigui clenched his fist slightly and said in a cold voice, "go out at once, tear off all the wanted notices in the city, and remove all the patrols. As long as you hold the entrance, you can execute it immediately."


    "Yes


    The guard took the order and went down immediately.


    Yuzigui took a deep breath to make herself look calm. Although he is usually cold enough, he should be cautious in the face of people over there.


    After making sure that she was the same as usual, Yuzi GUI left the hot spring cave, told the guards at the gate to watch carefully, and then flew to the entrance of the border.At the entrance to the border, the elder sits in the middle of the entrance. On both sides of his back are small groups of yuguishan disciples, and from time to time there are patrol teams walking up and down.


    Opposite the elder is a man in black. His eyes look very cunning. He looks around from time to time, and he says this to the elder.


    "The guard of Yugui mountain is so strict, but he is not very friendly to other sects. He has to let people into the city anyway, isn''t he?" The man was flattering with a smile. If he hadn''t known that he was from "over there" for a long time, and this time he was delivering letters for "there", it would be easy for people to think that he meant to join yuguishan. Otherwise, how could he be so flattered?


    Yuguishan''s disciples have a strange aversion to "over there". At this time, they don''t like the appearance of this man''s speech. However, yuguishan''s ancestral precepts once said that it was necessary to make the disciples happy and angry, so although they were disgusted in their hearts, they still performed well on the surface.


    The elder, in particular, was able to smile at the people in front of him, and said with a kind look: "we are heavily guarded. We should be responsible for the safety of our yuguishan people, aren''t we? If anyone can come in at will, isn''t that a mess? "


    "Yes." The man said disapprovingly, "we are there is anyone can enter, also did not see chaos set ah."


    "Anyone can come in?" The elder was still smiling, "I''ll call our people to visit Yugui mountain some other day. I heard that you have a library where there are many secret scripts. I''ve long wanted to go and have a look. It''s just that you don''t have to rush people out at that time... "


    The man choked and was speechless for a moment.


    How else?


    Just now he said that anyone can enter. Now the elder is going to take a group of people to the library instead of talking about it? How is that possible? Even their own disciples are not qualified to wander around at will!


    "Ha ha In fact, some places are not convenient for others to enter. The library is the same as your holy spring. If you want to go there, it''s a bit... "


    The elder was not annoyed, as if he had already known that he would say so. Then he said with a smile: "ah, yes, it''s me. I''m so confused. I should have thought of it earlier. That''s fine. "


    There was a sigh of relief in the man''s heart.


    But then the elder said, "I will not go to the library. I will not go to those forbidden areas, so as not to say that I do not obey the rules. Then I''ll take some people to your place to see the scenery, so as to have a look at the elegant demeanor there... "


    As soon as this was said, the man was confused again.


    This time is really speechless.


    If the library is a forbidden area just now, there is no reason to refute it.


    Just now, he said that anyone could enter. However, the elder of Yugui mountain was going to take a group of people to go shopping. It was like a demonstration!


    If this time he came out to do a task, he would not be killed by the patriarch?


    The man felt that the cold sweat on his forehead was coming out, but he couldn''t find any words to refute. The elder still looked at him happily, not worried at all.


    At this time, a white figure fell from the sky, wrapped in the full-bodied bright breath. When he fell on the ground lightly, he didn''t even lift a grain of dust on the ground. His long hair didn''t move automatically until a moment later.


    A handsome face is like a banished fairy, and his whole body exudes cold temperament, even his voice is cold.


    "Why do people from the dark cloud palace come to my Yugui mountain?"


    The man only felt that the man in front of him was not like a banished immortal. He was clearly a real immortal!


    A word covered his embarrassment just now. At this time, he wanted to roar in his heart - finally, he didn''t have to face the old man again!


    The elder stood up happily and said to the jade son who had just arrived: "you are here at last. This man is saying that he wants to invite us to visit the dark cloud palace and have a taste of different customs and customs."


    That person is in a moment of qi stagnation, almost a mouthful of old blood spurted out of his mouth.


    This elder, how is this?


    "A guest?" Yu Zi Gui''s eyes swept over the man in front of him. In a flash, he understood the reason of the matter. I''m afraid that this man will be fooled by the elder. For so long, no one''s eloquence can match the elder.


    "Why on earth have you come?" Yuzi GUI asked directly.


    The man sighed in his heart and reminded himself not to pay attention to the elder. No matter what he said, he adjusted his mood and said, "this must be the master of yuguishan, Yuzi GUI. Our Lord asked me to send a letter, saying that he must see you before he can say it."

 Chapter 1453

    There was no extra expression on the jade son''s face, but the look of the person before the eyes met completely, and then he said, "now you see me, say it."


    I saw the man take out a letter from his body, just want to step into the border, someone nearby immediately stepped forward to stop him.


    Just as the bodyguard was about to take the letter from him, the man with the clinker took the letter back and said, "the LORD said, this must be handed over to the leader of your sect."


    The bodyguard turned to look at the elder and the patriarch.


    Just now, the elder himself ordered him not to step into the boundary. At this time, he took a letter which may have been prepared by the leader of the dark cloud palace. He wanted to get close to yuzigui. As a bodyguard, he should never let such things happen


    When the bodyguard was in trouble, a cold voice came over.


    "No harm."


    As soon as Yu Zi Gui''s voice fell, he waved his sleeve, and the letter flew directly from the man''s hand. Before the man could tell what had happened, he flew directly to Yuzi GUI.


    "Ah..." The man just wanted to say something, stretched out his hand to move forward, the next second was blocked back by the guard in front of him.


    Seeing that the bodyguard didn''t give in at all, he had to give up the meaning of going in, scratched his head and said, "I''ll trouble you to reply after you read it."


    Jade son return light look at him, did not speak, the hand is again a wave, in front of the letter will be opened directly.


    A piece of writing paper unfolded in front of Yuzi GUI, with a few lines of words on it.


    "Thanks to the love of heaven and earth, our school finally found the dark emperor. When we were glad, we didn''t see the leader of your sect for many days, so we handed in a letter of worship. After a month, the dark emperor and several members of the sect went to see him..."


    A short letter, only a few lines of words, but Yuzi GUI was staring at it for a long time, as if to poke a hole in the letter.


    Lianting plans to let the dark emperor visit Yugui mountain?


    Is it for the son of light?


    Yu Zi returned to the heart of doubt, for a moment, countless thoughts flashed in his mind.


    If they are allowed to come and find that the son of light is missing, they will take advantage of this opportunity to wreak havoc, but if they are not allowed to come, they will inevitably become suspicious.


    For a while, Yuzi''s eyes changed several times.


    The elder''s smiling eyes revolved around several people. Finally, he just got close to Yuzi GUI''s side and looked at the letter. When he saw the content of the letter, the elder''s eyes narrowed.


    "Lianting is coming? Ah It''s the dark Emperor... " The elder said with a smile, "I haven''t started to go to them, they are coming."


    The person who delivered the letter just wanted to say that the letter could not be seen by others. Then he heard this sentence and immediately learned to be obedient. He didn''t say anything.


    "Tell him, welcome." Jade son return to the cold voice came, and then a wave of hands, in front of the letter will spontaneously ignite, not long before it burned out.


    "After a month, the gate of yuguishan is open to the dark cloud palace. Both the dark emperor and Lianting can come here." Jade son return light say: "you can go back."


    Then he turned around and went inside.


    The man wanted to say something more, but looking at the elder standing at the door, he laughed awkwardly and then walked away.


    "From now on, the jade returns to the mountain and closes the mountain." Jade son returns cold voice to say, footstep does not stop, every step has an order to order down.


    "All wanted orders in the city have been removed, and covert searches have been intensified."


    "Besides, no one is allowed to divulge any information about the son of light!"


    No matter what the purpose of the dark cloud palace is, the son of light must be found out, and no one in the dark cloud palace can take advantage of it.


    Moreover, he can be sure that the woman could not disappear from his jade mountain with two children.


    As long as you don''t leave yuguishan, you can find it. It''s just a matter of time.


    However, he did not know, many things are not absolute!


    The elder standing at the junction behind him sighed a rare sigh, stroked his beard, and said, "it seems that it is destined to be unavoidable..."


    ¡­¡­


    However, compared with the dark storm here, the other side is much more peaceful.


    Old houses in alleys!


    After a few days, the original messy room has become much cleaner. However, there is still no much furniture in the room. There are still one or two stools and one table that can be used.


    But compared with the beginning of the kind of dirty and beggar''s nest, but now is much better, at least not everywhere dust, spider web is dirty and messy.


    But in addition to clean up, there is no breath of home.


    In fact, cloud dance in these days down, how many doubts in the heart, and this doubt, of course, is aimed at the man who has been keeping a dirty vagrant from the beginning to the end.I can''t see what the man came from.


    After a few days, I never opened my mouth, even if I occasionally appeared.


    Almost completely transparent.


    If the whole house is not in the backyard, there are traces of beds and other living in the three rooms. If you are familiar with him when you come to inquire with those people, Yunwu should think that he is not the original resident at all.


    Of course, now the situation for cloud dance, she did not have more redundant action.


    Although it was impossible to be completely at ease about the place, it seemed that the search outside her was not relaxed at all, but it seemed to be more and more strict.


    So for the time being, she can''t leave or choose.


    But it''s no way to go on like this. As long as you are in yuguishan, you will be found sooner or later.


    Her two children, whether it was night or the so-called yuguishan, she would never allow them to point to dye.


    But in recent days, cloud dance''s heart is inexplicably a little uneasy.


    Because she found that, for some reason, her body''s power to devour the darkness had disappeared, even the power of the witch clan driven by the noumenon had disappeared.


    What''s worse, she relied on her arrogance. Chaos hall, however, could not enter freely, nor could she drive the spiritual power in chaos hall as before.


    It''s like cutting off her only security chip.


    This feeling is as if all her strength is being drained or sealed off by something.


    This is the first time since she crossed the world. The feeling of her own strength disappearing little by little made her feel more and more uneasy, as if something was starting to make her unable to master.


    She had guessed countless reasons for this, but there was no answer.


    To be honest, it''s a particularly bad feeling.


    Evil dragon! Where the hell are you?


    Thinking of the man who disappeared on the eve of the wedding, I can''t help but feel a trace of bitterness in my heart.


    Nearly a year, the children have come out, where are you


    "Da Da..."


    Just as you meditate on the cloud dance soul tour, a soft scratchy feeling suddenly comes from your cheek. The soft and crisp sound of milk comes from your ears. It seems that there is some kind of "concern".


    Cloud dance back to God, looking at when she did not know when to climb on her arms of the little fat girl, but after a smile, she gently held her in the arms.


    Slender fingertips, love to pinch the tender can squeeze out water to the white face, cold eyes surge gentle, "not with the small potato to play? How can I come back by myself? "


    This girl, born to now, is actually less than a week old, but she seems to be six or seven months old. Moreover, she seems to be "sensible" with the IQ of a three-year-old.


    I really don''t know if it''s the gene of dragon Qingxie, or the world is too mysterious.


    That''s why she asked her that.


    Because she has been here for a few days and can''t go out, she can''t stay idle. She grabs a small potato when she is free.


    There are small potatoes in the cloud dance is not worried that she will be found, and she also has hidden beads she gave.


    But for his daughter''s "mischievous" lively, cloud dance is often crying and laughing.


    In contrast, her younger brother for a few days that night was more like a normal human baby.


    Pink tender, small, thin, weak, early birth like, in addition to eating is sleep, people have to give birth to heartache of love.


    Little fat girl, this name is named incompetent cloud dance, casually given, who made her chubby and lovely since she was born, she has not taken the name, because she wants to wait for the father of dragon Qingxie.


    For this little fat girl''s name, a little girl who is not full moon seems not to like it very much, but in the end, IQ is still in the muddle stage, even if dissatisfied, there is no way to oppose it.


    After hearing cloud dance''s inquiry, the little fat girl pursed her pink and tender mouth, looked up at cloud dance like an aggrieved face, and opened her mouth with an expression of her own wronged expression: "Da Da..."


    Said a lot.


    However, cloud dance did not understand a word.


    I can''t blame her, because she found that her daughter, it seems, can only make that big sound, other words can''t say at all.


    But when cloud dance was in a daze, a small potato full of embarrassment flew back from the window, but when it saw the little fat girl in Yunwu''s arms, it also obviously pouted out its small mouth, and then flew to the corner, it directly put a butt against each other, telling a kind of "anger" in silence.


    "Big big big..."


    Little fat girl saw potato attitude, as if more aggrieved, straight pulling cloud dance clothes, pitifully said something.


    And at this time, cloud dance naturally noticed that the corner of the potato butt twist, a pair of in a temper performance.


    What''s going on?


    A fight?


    Cloud dance looked at the little fat girl in her arms and a little potato in the corner, and her eyes flashed a puzzled interest.A little fat girl like a bully, a little potato with a good temper, are you upset?


    But unfortunately, cloud dance can''t understand a little fat girl''s "story", and little potato seems to be sulking and drawing circles in the corner. It''s not clear what happened.

 Chapter 1454

    But see small potato that a embarrassed appearance, cloud dance how much also understand, certainly her daughter did what let small potato eat shriveled thing.


    Rubbing a little fat girl''s head in her arms, "are you bullying people again?"


    When the little fat girl heard the speech, her face was obviously wrinkled, "big and big..." A look of grievance and discontent.


    And hear little fat girl "big" of small potato, a turn head, hum a sound, continue to turn the buttocks to her to draw a circle to express his sullen silent accusation.


    See here, cloud dance naturally can see, little potato understand little fat girl''s words, and seems to be still angry.


    This is to let cloud dance a little curious, in the end what happened, even let little potato so angry with little fat girl.


    After all, after little fat girl was born, little potato, no matter in protection or otherwise, had never left.


    Even sometimes, cloud dance thinks that compared with her mother, little potato has more status in little girl''s heart.


    "Potato, come here!" Cloud dance ignored the complaint of little fat girl in her arms, but waved to the potato in the corner.


    She can spoil her daughter, in peacetime with her mischievous mischievous, but does not mean that she will spoil too much.


    A loving mother is a loser.


    What''s more, although the potato is a poor and strange cub, from the human perspective, it''s just a child.


    But all the way, little potato is how temperament, she can be very clear.


    If fat chick didn''t do something too much, she wouldn''t have been so angry.


    Little potato heard the sound, turned his head and swept his eyes with his big round eyes. After the little fat girl in his arms, he looked at the cloud dance. The small pouted mouth clearly showed that he was still sulking.


    But when you look at her, you can see that she is worried about her attitude.


    When little fat girl heard that her mother ignored her "grievance complaint", she was a little dissatisfied. Therefore, when little potato looked at her, she naturally widened her big round eyes and raised a pair of "threats" with little fat powder fist.


    "A pair of you dare to complain, I will beat you" bully look.


    And this action, of course, fell into the eyes of cloud dance.


    Cloud dance forehead appeared black line, frown, the first time, think she is too indulgent her.


    "Fat little girl." Three words, raised in a low, cold voice, with a certain seriousness in the voice.


    When the little fat girl looks up to the cloud dance cold Su''s eyes, her body is stiff.


    "Da Da..." mom!


    The word "mother" is taught by cloud dance, but she still can''t call it out.


    For the first time, mom would look at her with such a serious expression, ok Aggrieved.


    However, even if her IQ is still in the three-year-old child''s ignorant stage, but it is not nothing.


    Her mother was angry.


    "Go to bed and think about it." Serious voice, once again.


    Little fat girl''s body trembled and looked at the "strange" serious cloud dance in front of her. She felt a little afraid and aggrieved, but after all, she was a child. Her heart was full of grievances. When she pursed her red mouth, her tears began to fall.


    To tell you the truth, which when a mother does not care about her children, the flesh that falls from her body, let alone make her cry, is to make her aggrieved will be heartache to death.


    Cloud dance is no exception, but she did not soften the face, still looking at her seriously.


    This girl has such wisdom before the full moon. I''m afraid she will wait for a few months, which is not the case now. If she does not teach at this time, I''m afraid that she will be ignorant and difficult to discipline in the future.


    Especially for her "son of the dark" hat identity, a careless, will only let her into danger.


    "Woo Big... " Seeing that cloud dance didn''t loose her expression, little fat girl finally got very "aggrieved" crying and climbed down into cloud dance''s arms. Her fat legs were unsteady and wobbly and walked towards the bed beside her.


    The bed was as high as her head and couldn''t climb up.


    Looking at the grievance sobbing, little fat hand picked up the bed side to climb up the little fat girl, cloud dance eyes flash a touch of heartache, the bottom of my heart has not give up.


    Get up, go over and take her to bed, avoid the position of the little brother in the package, and put her in the bed.


    Little fat girl thinks that cloud dance can''t bear to be strict with herself. She turns her head and looks at the cloud dance behind her.


    See cloud dance or a serious face, as if angry, hum turned his head, back to cloud dance, face the wall, ignore cloud dance.


    Hum, I don''t care about you anymore.


    This move, on the contrary, looks like a small potato in the corner.


    See her this move, cloud dance serious face finally can''t help but go down, flash a touch of helpless.


    I don''t know who this little girl looks like.


    Cloud dance also ignored her at this time, children sometimes, coax too much against her growth is not beneficial.Turn around and walk towards the potato in the corner.


    "Gu Gu..."


    Small potato "timid" like looked at the direction of little fat girl, Gu Gu didn''t know what to say.


    Cloud dance reached out to pick it up from the corner, and at this time, a stench suddenly poured into the nose, is the smell of small potatoes.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " This sentence is naturally said to the little potato.


    Although the smell was not very good, Yunwu still carried it to the table, took out the handkerchief from nowhere, and wiped it with the pot of water on the table.


    "Coo, haw..." For cloud dance gentle wipe, small potato very like, quickly answer her.


    But cloud dance can''t understand what it is saying, besides watching it compare hands and feet.


    For a long time, little potato had to give up.


    Who said it is still too small to communicate with the host! Oh!


    However, think of what happened outside, potato that round big eyes but humanized emerged a touch of worry dignified, especially looking at the little fat girl with her butt on the bed.


    The little fat girl seems to have a good taste of Yunwu''s tenderness towards small potatoes. From time to time, she uses her dissatisfied "hem" to express her anger, and by the way, she also wants to attract cloud dance''s attention.


    Cloud dance but shook his head, although did not understand what little potato said, but the heart is more and more uneasy.


    It seems that we have to change places.


    This place has been living for a few days, and even if it starts to evade the search, it will not be found.


    As soon as the idea falls, the plan will flash in my mind.


    "Potato, go to little fat girl."


    After that, cloud dance got up to tidy up the things taken out from the bracelet space these days, and the movement was very neat without any hesitation.


    Then he put the two children on their back and went out of the room.


    "Haw..."


    Just stepped out of the backyard, the cloud dance steps for a moment, almost in that moment, even hold your breath.


    Small potato also very tacit agreement falls on the cloud dance shoulder, the strength of shielding breath instantly covers a big two small body.


    While the little fat girl behind the cloud dance, flat mouth, but also seems to feel the atmosphere is not right, very clever not to make a sound, but that pair of big eyes around, a very curious appearance.


    Don''t disturb the room


    "Yes, captain."


    "You, go over there and search. You two go to the other side. The rest of you will come to the backyard house with me. Remember, be careful not to disturb the people in the room..."


    Eight people came in wearing the clothes of bodyguards in the city. This pair of people can only be regarded as ordinary city guards in the city. In general, it is to maintain order in the city.


    However, since the patriarch''s secret investigation order came down, almost all of the disciples'' bodyguards of Yugui mountain have gone out, and even the lowest guard is also responsible for searching.


    However, this district was searched only three days ago. According to the area of the whole city, it could not be searched here temporarily.


    But just as they were searching in another district, they heard about the attachment.


    And in that moment, they caught a trace of darkness that did not belong to the light system, although the breath was very weak, and it was soon covered up.


    But for the light system, a trace of dark atmosphere will be very abrupt.


    What''s more, one of the targets ordered by the Lord to be searched was a son of darkness.


    Once they are caught or tracked down, there will definitely be no small reward from the leader, or there may be a chance to be one of the disciples of the sect.


    You should know who in Yugui mountain wants to get into the real sect and become the official son of Yugui mountain.


    The eight men were so excited that they could hear the needle drop. They approached the backyard step by step.


    This house, in the black market, is quite out of the secret position, but the only bad thing is that there is no back door.


    If you go over the wall, or use spiritual power, you will be found.


    Hiding in the corner of the cloud dance, looking at that is a little bit closer to the bodyguard, the brow can not help frowning, but in the mind is running quickly.


    Now the power of magic and the power of the sorcerer are gone, and the chaos hall can''t enter again. In addition to the little potato that can temporarily help to hide the breath, there is only hidden pearl.


    But now it is noon, hidden beads in the sun, there will be obvious drawbacks.


    Especially these days, she found that the lowest strength of the bodyguards in Yugui mountain was above the level of Wuzong, and most of them were above Emperor Wu.


    This strength, if in the human sphere, can almost directly stand on the peak of the terrorist strength.


    But here, it''s just like Chinese cabbage. Most ordinary people can own Wuzong or above. It''s really frightening.


    This is one of the reasons why cloud dance will stay in the house these days.


    "Gu Gu..." In my ear came the sound of small potatoes.Although cloud dance didn''t understand what it said, when it pointed to the weeds in the backyard, it walked very quickly and carefully.


    Also, the bodyguards, who seemed to be afraid of disturbing the people in the backyard, were too careful, which also gave cloud dance a little time.


    Pulling away the straw, a small hole in the wall appeared in front of you.

 Chapter 1455

    This is to tell her to drill a dog hole?


    Well, as long as it''s safe, it''s okay to drill a dog hole.


    However, the dog hole is obviously too small, I''m afraid only a little fat girl can get out like that.


    Cloud dance all doubt that this is the hole where little fat girl goes out on weekdays.


    Small potato seems to know what cloud dance wants, small body a leap, originally small claws, suddenly sharp small claws flash out.


    The next second.


    "Shua Shua..." The cold light twinkles, the wall is like bean curd dregs, and a big hole is caught in a few seconds.


    Although the movement is some big, but the speed is fast.


    Seeing this, Yunwu had no time to be surprised. She was very quick. At the moment of opening the hole, she grabbed the small potatoes into her arms and carried the figures of two little guys on her back. She quickly got out and went into the alley behind the wall.


    And this movement is of course instantaneous time, attracted the attention of the approaching bodyguard.


    "Come on, go back and report..."


    "Chasing..."


    Just as soon as the cloud dancing figure got into the alley, a quick and excited voice came from behind.


    Then, a few bodyguards figure, also with extremely fast speed chase away.


    This is a residential area belonging to the black market. The alleys are complicated. If you are not familiar with it, you will feel dizzy for a while.


    However, it is not difficult for the bodyguards who are in charge of this area.


    Cloud dance feels that there is not far behind to catch up with the movement, the foot speed is inevitably faster, but also let the hidden bead play the most invisible effect, plus the small potato shielding power.


    But Mingming ran away for a long time and found that he still didn''t get rid of the pursuit behind him.


    "Quick, the breath''s here..."


    The sound of footsteps, accompanied by the occasional command sound, faintly sounded from the alley.


    Breath fluctuations?


    How can they feel the fluctuation of breath when there are small potatoes?


    Cloud dance eyebrow deep lock, the eye ground doubt a flash, this is how to return a responsibility? Can''t the power of small potatoes support to hide their breath?


    But I don''t know, where is the small potato problem, and the biggest root is from the little fat girl behind her.


    It''s not that little fat girl has done anything important, but as she grows up, her own strength will gradually increase. Especially when she is in the belly of cloud dance, she almost absorbs 80% of the power of cloud dance. In addition, she has absorbed it for several months in the dark place specially arranged for "night".


    What she can''t imagine is the power in her body.


    Now, as she grows up, the breath of dark power in her body will naturally become more and more strong. Even if there are small potatoes and hidden beads, they have begun to appear.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before it will be exposed to the public.


    Of course, how can cloud dance know this at this time.


    Even if I have doubts in my heart, I''m still a little anxious now. If I can''t get into the crowd, I have to find a place to hide.


    The main hall of the sect.


    "Lord, there is news that there is a faint smell of darkness in the black corner in the east of the city..."


    In the hall, Yuzi GUI, who was sitting on a jade cattail, opened his eyes. Then, his spotless white clothes swept through the air. In a twinkling of an eye, he stepped out of the hall with his cold posture.


    "Tell the elders." As soon as his majestic and cold voice fell, he was flying in the air towards a certain place in the city.


    The notice disciple has not responded, in front of the jade son return figure.


    However, the disciple was also clever and soon went to the Presbyterian Council to inform him.


    Son of light, son of darkness!


    Although the patriarch sealed the news, the whole yuguishan disciples must know something about what happened before.


    However, what makes people curious is the mother who gave birth to two extreme children at the same time.


    It is said that it was just a beautiful woman in her early twenties.


    It is said that even their patriarchs have a different view of the woman and attach great importance to it.


    It is also said that the woman''s origin is very mysterious


    Of course, the so-called reports can only be heard from the people. Not many people know the specific situation.


    But that''s what makes people more curious.


    After a while, several figures flashed out of the temples of Yugui mountain, all towards the black corner in the east of the city.


    As for the protagonist being tracked, cloud dance.


    She found that no matter which house she ran into, no matter which dog hole she got into, the people who were chasing after always found her direction.


    "Potato, you..." Cloud dance originally wanted to say, let small potato increase a little shielding force.


    But when he looked down, his words stopped.


    Although the small potato is the appearance of a baby, but can see at a glance, its face is not very right.In human terms, it should be expressed as: pale.


    It''s wasting too much energy!


    Don''t ask her how to know, but she just feels very clearly that potato has exhausted her whole body energy to maintain hiding, but


    What the hell is going on here?


    In the cave before, the shielding power of small potatoes could not even be felt by the Lord of yuguishan. Now how can we use the energy to almost run out, or can''t hide their breath?


    Is


    Cloud dance seems to think of something, his face slightly changed.


    But in the next second, a strong force, suddenly from the corner will still be running her suddenly pulled her.


    The sudden pull made cloud dance unprepared.


    "Gu Gu..." Small potatoes in general, sharp claws in the air.


    Even cloud dance, also in the reaction over that moment, the bracelet purple light, Gu Wu big knife suddenly appeared in the hand.


    "It''s me!" The deep husky voice, accompanied by a very strange breath, instantly covered cloud dance and others.


    Then, at the moment when the cloud dance stopped, the tall and dark figure, with the cloud dance, hid in the corner of a house.


    Of course, the small potato''s claws, but also warily resisted the black figure''s neck, but it did not seem to hurt him at all.


    It''s him, a sloppy man.


    Cloud dance in the reaction, this just looked up to see clearly, in front of her half forced into the arms of the man, is not that take her dirty man?


    The same dress, the same expression.


    But the only difference is that his breath is obviously different from that of this place full of light. It has a trace of depression and a trace of darkness, but it does not conflict with the light breath in the air.


    But there''s always something wrong.


    "If you don''t want to be caught back, don''t make a noise." There is a heat flow in my ear, and the hoarse voice comes with a touch of crispy hemp.


    Goose bumps rose in an instant, and Yunwu frowned. Obviously, she was disgusted by the man''s touching her ear with his lips, but the next moment, Yunwu was still.


    Because, she felt, a strong light breath of the figure, with the speed of lightning from the sky.


    The position she came to was just above the courtyard where she was now.


    It seemed that if she moved, she would be found by the man.


    And in the jade son return to the sky and come, the man in the dirty black clothes, his hands seem to be a little strong will be in the arms of a big two small plus a small potato more into the arms.


    Warm body temperature, almost no space left, no squeeze to the children behind, but can completely fit the two people together without trace.


    And that touch cloud dance ear side of the head, at this time almost stick to the white neck, warm breath spray on the skin, with a trace of crisp itch.


    This posture, this fit, with a hint of ambiguity.


    The man seems to enjoy this posture, in the cloud dance can not see the angle, the thin lip slightly upward slightly raised, with a trace of fun and mysterious color.


    But cloud dance''s face is more and more ugly, hands without trace, want to break the hands that will hold her mother and son in her arms, body forward, want to break away from such a posture.


    "Don''t move. Once you leave my arms, the Lord will find you." It was the low husky voice again.


    Cloud dance is stiff.


    Who is this man?


    Such a slovenly looking beggar doesn''t have any smell of filthy beggars on his body. Moreover, his hands are slender and white, and he can''t see that he is dirty. The only thing that can be explained is that this man is easy to face!


    Besides, he is not from yuguishan.


    Although the breath on the body is almost the same as the light breath, cloud dance just feels different.


    However, cloud dance did not ask at this time, because she did not know that once she made a sound, she would not attract the attention of Yu Zi Gui in the air not far away.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just to stop your breath. It won''t do anything to you." The slovenly man''s voice was low again.


    But cloud dance felt that this man''s words could not be fully believed.


    "Lord."


    Cloud dance is in full pursuit of several bodyguards, and then see the sudden return of jade son, immediately respectfully call out.


    "Where are the people?"


    Yuzi went back to his eyes and swept down the alley. His consciousness, accompanied by a force, had spread in all directions.


    "Back to the patriarch, we are looking for breath. We are chasing here, but just now, the breath suddenly disappears." The leader replied truthfully.


    "Suddenly disappear?" After a round of boxing, Yuzi GUI, who did not feel the dark breath, felt a trace of cold on his handsome and cold face.


    Several bodyguards bowed their heads, "yes, the smell of disappearing around here."Around here!


    Yuzi''s eyebrows wrinkled, and her sharp eyes swept down the alley again. If the bodyguard didn''t say anything wrong, he must be near here.


    In a corner of the house below, the cloud dance in the arms of the scruffy man clearly felt a sharp sense of sight, and glanced at her position.


    The heartbeat quickened a few beats, as if there was a strange sense of being seen through.


    There was such a second, cloud dance felt that he could not escape.

 Chapter 1456

    But I didn''t expect that when the sharp line of sight was swept to her position, it was surrounded by the strange breath around her, which turned into a soft breath to dissipate and open.


    Blocked? No, it''s ignored.


    How


    Think of what, cloud dance not from the side of the head, swept the side of the man, but see him still a facial expression, slovenly face also can not see what mood come out.


    Who the hell is he?


    Even the master of yuguishan can resist it.


    Shua Shua


    At this time, several figures came quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, you can see several old people in white robes standing on one side. Because of the arrival of these people, the energy fluctuation is obviously large.


    The noise caused by it is not small.


    In the city, many people who felt that the atmosphere was not right, and those who saw the flash figures couldn''t help stopping and looking up at the east of the city.


    "What''s the situation? Why did the patriarch and the elder of the clan go to the black corner in the east of the city? "


    "Isn''t black point a mess? Is something going on? "


    "Who knows, but it must be something big to let the patriarch appear with the elders."


    "Why don''t you go and have a look..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The closer to the black corner in the east of the city, the more people want to watch.


    However, the bodyguards in the city came in an orderly and rapid way as soon as they saw the patriarch. After a while, they surrounded the whole black corner of the eastern city.


    In addition to avoiding the escape of the people in the black point, of course, some unnecessary onlookers are also eliminated.


    Whether it is fairyland or human world, there will be so-called worldly sophistication.


    After all, the land of fairyland is not the real land of "immortals". Fairyland is just a cultivator with natural spirit root constitution.


    The cultivation of immortals is based on the cultivation of immortals, with the ultimate goal of becoming gods.


    However, even the master of yuguishan, the leader of the dark cloud palace, or the immortal cultivators of other clans, has not succeeded in cultivating the God of plunder for thousands of years.


    Of course, compared with the human world and the upper world, the fairyland is obviously in different realms, and the level it represents is naturally different.


    "Patriarch, is there the whereabouts of the son of light?" When the three elders came, they couldn''t help asking.


    But when I look around, I don''t notice the same.


    The elder and the second elder are aware of it.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not the announcement that there''s news? " The elder can''t help asking.


    After all, the dark emperor of the dark cloud palace appeared, but the bright son born in yuguishan was lost. Seeing that the appointed time was getting closer and closer, it was a little anxious.


    But the elder opened his mouth at the right time. "Depending on the situation, the woman is hiding again."


    Speaking of it, in their own territory, they could hardly find the trace of the foreign woman. I really don''t know whether it is self slapping or admiring the woman''s ability.


    "If that''s right, it must be in the black corner." Jade son return to God consciousness is still spread around, inch by inch looking for.


    What method did she use to avoid his search?


    Thinking of that stubborn and resolute woman, Yuzi could not help but frown.


    She also has the son of darkness around her, so she may have something to hide the breath of the son of darkness. She has a shielding border around her, but it must consume a lot of energy.


    It has been several days, and there should be some movement. But now there is no breath fluctuation at all?


    After thinking about it for a while, Yuzi said in a dignified and low voice, "block this black corner area, and make sure that no one is allowed to enter or leave the area until they find someone."


    As long as a person is in the black corner, even if she has something on her body that can block the breath, it will certainly be found.


    Unless someone helps her


    After Yuzi GUI''s order was given, the guards immediately took action.


    After repeated explorations, Yuzi and the elders did not find out the situation. However, they could only return to their respective palaces.


    The appearance of several big figures in the black corner of the city has caused a lot of noise. If they stay, they are afraid that some news will spread throughout the city.


    Although the city is full of Yugui mountain people and some people who have contacts with the light department, it is hard to guarantee that there will not be other spies sleeping in the city.


    And cloud dance and the sloppy man, in Yuzi GUI and other elders left, they were that sloppy man into another house underground passage.


    When walking into the underpass, Yunwu really doubted whether this man was a spy.


    The winding corridor under the ground can not be completed in one and a half hours. Moreover, it has entered a short half an hour, and there is no end to it.


    Where does it extend?The cloud dance followed, and the man led the way ahead.


    Finally in nearly an hour, the man finally opened a stone door, into a stairway.


    Out of the tunnel, it is a different scene.


    The setting sun reflected on the continuous mountains, with a golden yellow scattered between the mountains and rivers, green grass plain, the air floating white dandelion.


    Beautiful sunset, beautiful dandelion grassland.


    However, with the scruffy looking men around, it''s time for cloud dance to come back from such a beautiful scenery.


    "What is this place?" As soon as the tunnel came out, it was automatically merged. If it wasn''t for seeing it with your own eyes, you couldn''t see it. Under this beautiful lawn, there is a tunnel leading to the city.


    But cloud dance is also very clear, this place, certainly belongs to Yugui mountain.


    "The back of Yugui mountain."


    The sloppy man didn''t hide it, he said directly.


    "Are you going to take me away?" For some reason, cloud dance seems to be quite sure of this idea.


    This man must have some purpose, and this purpose must have something to do with her.


    Smell speech, the man''s expressionless corners of the mouth, actually slowly outlined a touch of arc, very shallow, but people can not ignore the strange.


    Cloud dance can not help but frown.


    "If you want to return to the mountain immediately, you can only leave through the main gate of the pass." The slovenly man didn''t answer her question directly. Instead, he turned and walked in a direction.


    Looking at the man''s back, Yunwu frowned.


    "Coo, haw..." Small potato this is flapping the small wing, around in front of the cloud dance, creak of don''t know what to say.


    When the little potato talked, the little fat girl who had been so clever that she didn''t hum behind her back seemed to be unable to stay. Her small body was twisted and exchanged with each other with milk and air: "big..."


    Looking at these two little guys, in a look at his son who is still sleeping in his arms, Yunwu sighs helplessly.


    At this time, what else can she choose?


    You can''t escape, you can''t hide.


    It seems that for the moment, let''s see what the purpose of that man is.


    "Come on, you''d better not leave me too far away, or those old guys will find out for sure." The man didn''t look back, his voice was flat.


    "Gu Gu..." See cloud dance to follow, small potato fan small wings in her side, round big eyes seem to have some worried color.


    It is worried about themselves, cloud dance gentle smile.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go up and see if there''s something wrong with it, we''ll run away." These days, small potato just afraid also consumed a lot of energy.


    Small potato smell speech, Gu Gu a few, also slowly stopped on her shoulder.


    The little fat girl saw that her mother didn''t pay attention to herself. She was dissatisfied and pursed her small mouth, but she also did not make trouble.


    However, the little fat hand is trying to grasp the small potatoes, Du with a small mouth, big don''t know what to say with it.


    ¡­¡­


    West of the city.


    This is a place for those who will be able to run for yuguishan disciples.


    All the people gathered are gifted and spiritual roots are better.


    With the east part of the city, but it is not of the same level at all.


    Although the surrounding houses are not resplendent, they are also quiet and chic.


    Yunwu didn''t know how the man did it. He had a house in the west of the city.


    At this time, Yunwu naturally lived in the courtyard.


    As for the man, he took her to the house that day and said that as long as he did not leave the house, he would not be found, and then he disappeared.


    In fact, cloud dance really doesn''t come here to make a living. She just wants to leave early.


    But these days she also tried. As soon as she stepped out of the room, she could clearly feel that the dark smell on the little fat girl could not be completely hidden, and even the shielding border of small potatoes could not be completely covered.


    But when she returned to the house, the breath completely disappeared.


    On this point, cloud dance has guessed many possibilities, and even turned the room up and down, but did not find out anything special.


    However, cloud dance can only live for the time being.


    At the same time, we should try our best to see if we can recover our lost strength. Otherwise, we will lose our strength and bring two children who are looked down upon by the public. We are really depressed that we can''t do anything.


    This day!


    After getting up in the morning, Yunwu first fed her two children and then began to sit in the room trying to enter the chaos hall.


    Even if the power of the magic and the power of the sorcerer disappeared, if she could enter the chaos hall, it would be a cheating device to protect her life.


    However, after trying for a few days, in addition to the recovery can lead to some chaos in the temple spiritual power, or can not enter.


    Her constitution is special, although the light breath of fairyland can help her practice faster, but now she does not dare to use half a point.I''m afraid that once she uses the spiritual power in the air, the energy fluctuation in the air will be discovered by Yuzi GUI.


    At that time, with or without the help of hidden pearl, she could not escape.


    What''s more, over the past few days, she could clearly feel that sometimes the figure flitted through the city from time to time.


    He''s still looking for her.


    What''s more, the atmosphere in the city seems to have changed a little bit.

 Chapter 1457

    "Da Da..." The little fat girl got full and climbed to the side of Yunwu. Looking at the young master in her arms, she reached out her hand curiously and wanted to pinch his cheek.


    Tender, slippery, QQ, fun.


    As if to find a new toy, the little fat claw pinched again, and the strength was a little heavier.


    After a while, the little brother''s face turned red.


    "Don''t make a fuss, little fat girl." Cloud dance can''t help but pick her up, lest she wake up her brother who is still sleeping.


    "Da Da..." No, I want to play with my brother.


    The little fat girl waved her little hand pitifully, and her eyes were fixed on her little brother like a little meat ball in the package.


    These days, she is not allowed to go out to play, she is so boring!


    It''s hard to find that my brother is so funny. She wants to play


    It can be seen that cloud dance has a firm attitude. Finally, little fat girl can only stop her flying hands and settle down.


    At this time, however, there seemed to be a movement at the door.


    "Da Da..." The little fat girl suddenly turns her head and stares at the door.


    "Creak -" a sound, the door suddenly opened.


    Cloud dance heart a jump, looking at the door, when to see the people, the heart just a sigh of relief.


    This man is the master of the yard, that is, the sloppy man of the day.


    However, at this time, it seems not slovenly, but behind the slovenly face is wax yellow ordinary facial features, is still so expressionless.


    He changed his face.


    For people who have lived two lives, cloud dance is very clear.


    "Wake up?" The man''s voice was still as hoarse and dark as if it were from the bottom of a frosted stone.


    It''s ugly, but it''s not weird.


    The man did not wait for Yunwu to answer. After that, he went to Yunwu''s room as usual, took out an oil paper wrapped thing from his arms and threw it on the bed of Yunwu.


    Then he turned and left - the food he brought back from the outside every day.


    These days, every day.


    Sometimes it''s raw food, sometimes it''s cooked meat.


    As for how he got her food, Yunwu tried to ask before, but he didn''t answer her, and later she didn''t ask.


    However, she found that during this period of time, the milk was enough to feed her two little guys.


    It''s probably related to the food he gave.


    Thank you very much Cloud dance to the man''s back light said.


    Just when cloud dance thought that men would ignore themselves and leave directly as before, the steps of the cooked man suddenly stopped, and then a light sentence was thrown over.


    "If you''re not sure, you can go out and look at the situation."


    Cloud dance a Leng, "go out for a walk?"


    The man turned his head and glanced at her. There was a streamer in his eyes. It was so fast that people couldn''t notice it.


    However, for the cloud dance doubt, the man did not intend to answer, did not speak again, directly left.


    Seeing this, cloud dance naturally did not ask.


    At least, after this contact, Yunwu thinks that this man, at least for the moment, will not do harm to her. As for what his future goal is, I will not mention it for the moment.


    Go out for a walk, this proposal, but let cloud dance heart.


    It''s no way to stay here all the time. Being in a passive state, cloud dance is getting more and more anxious.


    And let her see what she wants to see.


    It''s just, if she goes out, what about her two children?


    The young master in his arms was sleeping soundly. The little fat girl sat on the bed and looked at her suspiciously.


    She didn''t trust the man.


    But if you don''t have to take them far away, they will be found out.


    "Da Da..." The little fat girl looked at the cloud dance curiously with a pair of watery eyes, and her mouth uttered several indistinct syllables.


    Cloud dance frowned, some worry and contemplation in the eyebrows.


    Half tone.


    "Little potato?" Cloud dance gently called a, after a moment, hidden in the body of the little fat girl potato will show up.


    Although it can hide the unique dark smell of little fat girl, in order to avoid what happens, little potato chooses to help little fat girl open the hidden barrier while sleeping.


    In this way, you can reduce the energy consumption of small potatoes.


    "Ji Ji..." Small potato spits out a bunch of messy words, it seems that the spirit is not good.


    I didn''t expect that while sleeping, it could also consume energy like this.


    This can only show that the dark smell on the little fat girl is stronger.


    If it goes on like this, it will not be hidden one day.


    No, we have to find a way to get out of here.Think of here, cloud dance then decided to go out to have a look, and here, can only temporarily let small potato help watch.


    Cloud dance looked at the small potato, some worried asked: "how are you?"


    "Gee Goo Goo... "


    Small potato said a word, cloud dance''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly.


    Looking at his frail appearance, and then looking at the direction of the gate, he finally bit his teeth and put his hand on the small potato. He used his internal strength and sent a pure force into his body


    This power is the aura of heaven and earth from chaos palace these days.


    However, cloud dance does not dare to use too much energy. Even the transmission is very careful, for fear that it will release the spiritual power to attract attention.


    Finally, with the continuous input of energy, little potato slowly recovered some spirit, and then stopped.


    "Potato, I''ll go out and see what''s going on outside. Please give it to you." Said cloud dance.


    "Ji Ji..." Little potato nodded, promised two times, and then automatically flew to the little fat girl.


    Cloud dance looked at her two children again, and then turned and left the room.


    In the next room, the strange man seemed to have never said that to himself, or as if he had not found out what she was going to do. As soon as he entered the room, he began to lie down and sleep.


    Cloud dance hesitated for a moment, and finally turned to the door.


    It''s afternoon.


    Avoid the midday sun, with hidden beads, cloud dance directly from the door to go out.


    However, before going out again, I still glanced around the door with mental strength. After confirming that there was no strong sense of crisis, he stepped out of the door with hidden beads.


    When the gate of the courtyard opened, people came and went. Some of them were out hunting. They were yelling at the prey on their hands. Most of them were people in white.


    After all, it''s not as complicated as the black corner in the East.


    However, the only difference here is that the cultivation of the people here seems to be higher than those in the area of black point.


    Because cloud dance found that she stepped out of the door at the moment, vaguely felt a few lines of sight.


    For a moment, cloud dance only felt that his whole body hair was standing up, his fingertips clenched hard, and immediately made a defensive posture.


    Can anyone see through the invisibility of her hidden beads?


    Besides, there are still several!


    Fortunately, those several lines of sight after scanning her one eye, then flat like to take back the line of sight.


    "Hoo..." Cloud dance can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then came out.


    I don''t know if it is the illusion of cloud dance. I always feel that when the gate of the courtyard is opened, the discussion outside seems to be much smaller than before. It seems to be afraid of something.


    But cloud dance did not think about it, but quickly left the area and headed for the area with more people.


    Of course, for this city, cloud dance is not very clear about its geographical location and so-called distribution.


    Can only rely on the feeling, along a road has been walking.


    Half an hour later.


    "The wanted order has been removed?" Cloud dance standing in front of a wall, rather pick eyebrows at a blank wall said.


    The news that she was wanted has been circulating since the moment she escaped.


    For a long time, the city was searching both secretly and overtly.


    When was the warrant lifted?


    Did Yuzi give up? Or did she think she had escaped from the jade mountain, so she withdrew the wanted warrant?


    Neither seems to hold water.


    Yunwu didn''t forget that he could feel the induction of Yuzi''s whole search almost every day. Thus, he would never give up until he found them.


    What''s more, many secret guards are still searching.


    Cloud dance frowned and glanced suspiciously. Then, according to the sense of direction, it went straight to the direction of the black corner in the east of the city.


    In this place, you can not only ask others, but also want to hear some news. I''m afraid the only place in the East is black point.


    As long as the child is not around, cloud dance is confident that he can enter the black corner without being found by the guard.


    Heijiao is the only place where the fish and dragons are mixed together in the whole Yugui mountain, and the reason for this is mostly from the outside world or the foreign practitioners.


    But it has to be said that this place is the most informed place.


    As the sun gradually sets, the cloud dancing stealthy in a corner of black point can see the orderly patrol coming and going. It''s no surprise that the vigilance of black point has not been reduced at all.


    But the arrival of the night, but gave cloud dance the best hiding place.


    Roadside!


    Hearing that the roadside teahouse was talking about the interview with dark cloud palace three days later, Yunwu understood what had happened in these days when he stayed at home.


    The hidden bead was invisible, so cloud dance had to choose a tea house where the business was not very good, standing in a corner, listening to the people beside them talking."The dark cloud palace is worthy of being able to compete with our Yugui mountain. It can make our Lord treat us with such a big show and drive all the foreign people out of the city. It''s really Tut... " The man said, choking the bowl of wine.


    "Not so?" Another said, "it''s said that even the most mixed up place in black point has been cleaned. Those who used to be crazy and who commit crimes and make people feel headache are now out. It''s said that Li wangtou, who used to be particularly rampant, directly banned him from stepping into Yugui mountain again!"

 Chapter 1458

    "Is it? So strict... " The first one said, "there are a lot of fugitives in black point. Have you let them go?"


    "No way! I heard they were all arrested! You see, even the wanted notice for mother and son, which was just pasted some time ago, has been withdrawn. I heard it has been found back. It''s hidden in the black corner. "


    "Really..."


    Those two people are still talking about something, but cloud dance is directly stunned.


    Mother and son, wanted? Isn''t it about yourself? When did you get caught back?


    Cloud dance frowned, and saw that the two people''s topic had been brought to other places, but he could not show up to ask directly, so he had to change a place to continue to inquire.


    "It''s said that the" dark emperor "of the dark cloud palace has returned to China. This time, it''s the" dark emperor "who came to our Yugui mountain. It''s estimated that he''s coming to show his might."


    "What happened to the dark emperor? Don''t forget, we have children of light! As long as the son of light is in our Yugui mountain, even if he is a dark emperor, he will not be afraid of it! "


    "Ha ha That''s right. It''s said that the patriarch has brought back the son of Guangming, which makes us feel relieved... "


    The words "dark emperor", "dark cloud Palace" and "son of light" were constantly popping out. Later, after listening to many people''s words, cloud dance finally understood.


    It turned out that Yuzi returned to be fierce, afraid that other outsiders would know that the so-called "son of light" was missing.


    This is good news.


    At least, on the face of it, Yuzi''s people won''t come to search with great fanfare.


    However, what dark cloud palace, what dark emperor will come to this jade mountain, this is not the best opportunity to leave?


    After hearing some meanings, Yunwu didn''t rush back, but took advantage of the invisibility of the night to turn around a few more places, trying to listen to some news about the dark emperor''s coming to yuguishan.


    Unexpectedly, this inquiry, cloud dance but roughly at this time this "fairyland" structure to listen to some of the.


    This is fairyland.


    As I said before, it is not true immortals, but a spiritual land that is superior to the human world. All of them are people who cultivate immortals and have natural spiritual roots.


    Of course, no matter where it is, there are advantages and disadvantages.


    But even the person who cultivates immortals with the worst natural spirit root, according to the standards of the human world, is also the posture of genius.


    It can be imagined that this fairyland is another interface that the human world can not match.


    On this fairyland, there are three major situations: land, water and forest.


    Cloud dance didn''t hear much about water and forest. However, from those discussions, the land was roughly divided into two groups, the bright and the dark.


    There are innumerable large and small sects between the two factions, and the spiritual power of cultivation is opposite.


    In the south, there is the boundary of the light system, while in the north is the boundary of the dark system. There is a natural barrier forest between them.


    The natural barrier forest is said to be a barrier with the power to separate the two schools. It is also a place where practitioners of the two schools are not allowed to intrude.


    However, it can not stop the friction between the two factions.


    This son of light represents the most gifted son of heaven in the Department of light. And so is the son of darkness.


    As for the "dark emperor" of the dark Department, it is said that it is second only to the son of darkness. Before the son of darkness grows up, the dark emperor has enough strength to make the light Department fear it.


    However, there is a dark emperor in the dark system, and naturally there is a "Ming emperor" in the light system.


    But from those discussions, cloud dance has few rumors about Ming emperor of Guangming.


    In the end, cloud dance did not stay much.


    Although the effect of the hidden pearl can play the best in the night, she is worried about her two children. Anyway, the news she needs to hear is almost the same, so she can go back as soon as possible.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Just stepped out of the alley not long ago, suddenly, a few broken wind from the figure Shua Shua from the cloud dance surrounded from all directions.


    The speed was so fast that it caught people off guard.


    Cloud dance facial expression instantaneous a change, almost subconsciously will turn to the other side of the alley to evacuate.


    She felt that she was not a match for those people.


    The strength of the people here is the lowest in Wuzong, and judging from these people who can see through the hidden pearl, their strength absolutely exceeds the level of Wuling.


    "Miss Yun, please don''t struggle for nothing. Our Lord has been looking for Miss Yun." A white figure of daoguxianfeng, in a twinkling of an eye, blocked the way of cloud dance.


    Four people, just around the front and back, surrounded the cloud dance just stepping out of the alley.


    Yunwu did not remove the hidden pearls, but looked around at the four young men, all dressed in uniform white training robes, with white jade cards on their waists, and a sword with precious jade. All of them had beautiful features, and their temperament was as indifferent as immortals.People who don''t know, when they see these people''s temperament and aura, they will surely feel that they see immortals in general.


    But cloud dance is too familiar with these people''s clothes. They are the entry-level disciples of yuguishan sect.


    What''s more, looking at the jade cards they were equipped with, they should still be higher disciples. Unexpectedly, yuzigui sent higher disciples to ambush here early in the morning.


    Just waiting for her to come by herself?


    Cloud dance eyebrows slightly wrinkled up.


    "Miss Yun, please welcome our Lord." The man who just opened his mouth, looking at the cloud dance without expression, slightly made a posture of please.


    Is hiding beads useless in their eyes?


    I thought it was a treasure to protect my life, but I didn''t expect that it was useless in front of the disciples of the sect. This really makes people feel bad.


    However, cloud dance does not know that this hidden pearl is a treasure in the human world, but in this fairyland, it is only a useful cover up for the lower level of cultivation.


    "What if I don''t?" Cloud dance see hidden bead useless, also can only remove hidden bead, appear to look at the man in front.


    After the appearance of cloud dance, the elegant disciple still replied with a blank face: "if the cloud dance girl doesn''t cooperate, we can only offend more."


    After that, a white light swept through the air, and the cold touch appeared on both wrists with a trace of heaviness.


    Handcuffs!


    When cloud dance looks down to see the handcuffs on his wrist out of thin air, the sense of crisis at the bottom of his heart drives the thought that he wants to break free.


    "I advise Miss Yun not to have the idea of breaking away from the immortal lock. This fairy lock is an immortal treasure. Once you want to break free, the fairy lock will automatically enter the full mode state, and then miss Yun will not be very beautiful." The whole mode will develop into a whole body binding state.


    It''s really overkill to use the treasure of immortal level to deal with a woman with low accomplishments. However, it was such a woman that the whole sect spent almost half a month searching for it.


    "Since your patriarch asked me to come over, would you make me embarrassed if you handcuffed me?" Yunwu frowned and raised a pair of disliked handcuffs toward them, which was light white.


    That''s what they call the fairy lock.


    "I don''t think your Lord has embarrassed me? How can I say that I am the mother of the son of light in your mouth, and this is what you have done to the mother of the son of light? "


    Cloud dance willow eyebrow a pick, look at the four people with a smile, but the indifference in the language is very obvious.


    At present, she is completely in a passive state. She can only break away from such a passive situation as far as possible, otherwise, she is afraid that there will be no future.


    After hearing this, the four people looked at each other. There seemed to be a flicker of hesitation in their indifference.


    "The patriarch has an order. If there is no cooperation between the cloud dance girls, we can use non means to" invite "back to miss Yun The man headed by the four people said calmly.


    Cloud dance but light smile, "do not cooperate in the case? Do you think I''m uncooperative now? This is a crime imposed by you. I don''t know if I will punish your Lord later. Can I appeal to you? "


    The cool atmosphere changed into a lazy look.


    The four people frowned and looked at the cloud dance. They knew that she was arguing, but they couldn''t really talk like the ordinary people in the human world. It''s very disreputable.


    The patriarch wanted them to take people back by force under certain circumstances.


    But just as cloud dance said, she is the mother of the son of light. Even if she really wants to resist and flee, they can''t hurt Fen Fen. They can say that the mother depends on the son if she doesn''t look at the Buddhist face.


    In addition, she is still "safe" now.


    Finally, the four people looked at each other, secretly passed some information to each other, and then withdrew from the fairy lock in cloud dance''s hands.


    "Then cloud dancing girl, this way, please."


    Behind the hall of three, one leads the way, and the cloud dance is in the middle, walking towards the path leaving the black corner area.


    Even if cloud dance wanted to get rid of this situation, it found that there was no chance.


    Because she found that at every corner of the lane where they took her now, there were two guards not far away.


    There are two people at each fork, and this black corner is the most mixed place in the whole city, and the area is also the most complex with the most lanes.


    Unexpectedly, that jade son returns to catch her, unexpectedly used so many disciples!


    Cloud dance suddenly do not know is for his attention should smile or cry, as for?


    After a stick of incense.


    Five people around came out of the black corner alley, and outside the lane, a beautiful looking carriage stopped there.


    In addition, there are about a dozen students in white robes waiting by.


    Even in the dark, there were many onlookers.


    When I saw the cloud dance coming out, the small voice of discussion around me spread out one wave after another."Who is this? How could the closed disciples of the patriarch''s own faction have been sent out? "

 Chapter 1459

    "Who knows, but if you can let the patriarch send his disciples, I''m afraid that the girl will come out of the black corner. I guess it''s a big evil person who escaped from the black corner."


    "I don''t think this girl is in her early twenties, and she should not be a big villain."


    "How can we see from the surface that we who cultivate immortals can keep our appearance with our own cultivation. It is not easy for you to return to the appearance of 18 years old..."


    "It is..."


    The voice of discussion, no big or small ring, no taboo what.


    The disciples of yuguishan seem to have turned a deaf ear to the comments of the onlookers. They all have light and cold expressions. They are all dressed in white, and their faces are expressionless and unattainable.


    Maybe those are the special identity signs of "yuguishan disciple".


    After all, all the people in this city take yuguishan disciples as their goal, and they are above them. It is inevitable that they will be arrogant.


    Get into the carriage.


    Cloud dance can''t help but scan the carriage, eyebrows slightly wrinkled for a while, but quickly recovered the indifferent lazy.


    From the outside, the carriage is very delicate, but inside, it is reinforced with iron pillars. Although it has been decorated, it can be seen at a glance that it is a decorated cage.


    Damn it.


    Originally, I planned to see if I could get on the carriage for a while, and then on the way to see if I could escape from the carriage, but I didn''t expect that Yuzi GUI would "treat" her with a carriage cage.


    However, Yunwu didn''t know that in the eyes of many people in yuguishan, she was too able to hide. She not only slipped under their eyelids, but also searched their patriarchal elders and most of yuguishan''s disciples for half a month. It was not easy to catch her. Could you not pay attention to it?


    No matter what method the woman used to avoid their search, it is absolutely not easy.


    But even though Yunwu was angry, she was still calm on the surface.


    As soon as Yunwu sat down on the carriage, another white figure followed him and sat on the side of Yunwu. Then, he took out a small table, on which were placed several exquisite snacks.


    "Miss Yun, please." Pour a cup of hot tea, the car disciple said the words calmly, and then sat on the side as the set without expression.


    And then the car started to move.


    I don''t know whether the road here is too smooth, or the reason for the carriage. I don''t feel bumpy in the car, but I feel a slight movement.


    Cloud dance looked at the side of the man, and then looked at the hot tea and dim sum in front of his eyes.


    Well, she couldn''t escape. Then she would see what Yuzi GUI wanted to do!


    However, when Yunwu was glad that she didn''t bring her child out, she was worried that the man would have a purpose for her child.


    The worry that flashed in my heart was naturally well covered up.


    "I just heard from those people that you are the disciples of the patriarch? What kind of sect do you have in yuguishan? Is it too much of a fuss for your patriarch to come and arrest me as a weak woman? " In a leisurely and carefree mood, the hot tea was on the small table.


    Of course, naturally, even the man in the carriage.


    The disciple didn''t intend to open his mouth, but when he saw her twinkling dark meteor eyes, he said unconsciously.


    "yuguishan is one of the most important schools in the light Department of the fairyland. The number of disciples reaches tens of thousands of people, so the sect naturally needs to be managed by different departments, and we belong to the patriarchal clan The chief disciple of the faction, but since the unknown patriarch came to power, no one has ever been able to slip away from our patriarch''s eyes. You not only let us send out most of our disciples, but also let the patriarch come out in person. You... "


    When talking about the name of the chief disciple, a trace of arrogance flashed in the man''s eyes.


    But soon, before he finished speaking, the man''s body was stiff, his face changed instantly, and his delicate face seemed to flash a touch of vigilance.


    Dementology?


    How dare this woman use that inferior Dementor to him? And he''s still affected?


    Looking at the man whose face changed, Yunwu was shocked.


    She used the most powerful Dementor when he didn''t pay attention to her and was not prepared. She thought that even if it was not long, she could still do it for a few minutes, but she didn''t expect to wake up in less than a minute.


    Once again, cloud dance has to pay attention to its own strength.


    These people are just the disciples of a sect, and their strength is so terrible. Isn''t the strength of those leaders of the sect more amazing?


    "You..." The man clenched his fist, and a faint white light flashed through his body.


    "I didn''t do anything. It''s just that I practiced soul capture for a period of time, and my eyes were affected a little bit. It''s none of my business that you stare at me." As soon as the man opened his mouth, cloud dance drooped his eyes and explained with a light mouth.Now, it''s not an excuse but an excuse.


    Cloud dance can also see that these headmaster''s chief disciples are very powerful and arrogant. In general, they disdain to argue with weak people, so they lose their status.


    As a result, he is not good at eloquence.


    "You..." Knowing that she is a strong argument, but the man can not find a word back and forth her.


    "Don''t you, you and you. My name is cloud dance. I think you know it. I don''t know how to call you?" Cloud dance is still idle.


    Looking at her not to admit, but also a pair of her completely reasonable cloud dance, the disciple''s heart was angry and depressed.


    On weekdays, who dares to play such a trick on him?


    This woman, if she was not the mother of the son of light, understood that the patriarch attached importance to her, he would have been unable to help.


    "Well, if you don''t want to tell me your name, it''s OK. But I remember there''s still a long way to go. Are you going to stare at me like this? Why don''t we just chat? It''s good to pass the time


    In fact, cloud dance has always been a cold and indifferent character, never a noisy person.


    But now the situation is far more dangerous and passive than when it first crossed. In this case, it is better to make good use of our own advantages, create a "weak" identity as a woman, and paralyze the enemy.


    As long as she seizes the right moment, she will take the opportunity to break away from her cage.


    In the cloud dance has been non-stop "chat", the man''s face is more and more ugly.


    He had never seen a woman. It was so wordy and his ears kept ringing. It was just like the Tang Monk chanting sutras. It really made people have an impulse to seal that mouth with a needle.


    Finally, he could not bear it. The man got up and left the carriage while the carriage was still moving. Of course, he did not get off the carriage, but sat outside the carriage.


    If he faces the woman in the car again, he can''t help killing people.


    Women are terrible creatures.


    Immortals: always have a pure heart and few desires.


    It''s not that immortals are not close to women, but they are very few. Even if they are with women, they are only called partners of the same practitioners.


    However, the partners of the same practice do not need the complicated conditions of marriage as in the human world. They only need to feel suitable or mutually beneficial to practice together and become a lifelong partner.


    Yes, once an immortal cultivator combines with a partner, that name is a lifetime.


    It looks like it''s good.


    All their lives, they are perfectly marked on these immortals.


    However, only clear fairyland people know that the relationship between this partner, under normal circumstances, there are few people in the mouth of what love ah love and so on.


    They combined to become partners, but only for the sake of mutual benefit.


    Or, for the sake of lineage.


    However, there are few cases of "inheriting one''s family".


    After all, the higher the level of cultivation, the longer the longevity. It can almost be said that as long as you continue to practice, you can live for thousands of years or even more


    In such a long time to survive, the family has become so insignificant.


    Therefore, among the numerous people in the fairyland, those who practice immortals prefer to practice alone.


    Double cultivation means that in the future, it means that the other party will bear the cultivation progress of the other party. Especially when one party encounters bottlenecks, the other side will also be affected and stay in the cultivation.


    This is a very serious situation for the immortals.


    In this way, in fact, the immortal cultivator is really without "emotion", which can almost be said that there is no such complex feelings as the so-called mortals.


    But it is because of this that they can surpass the ordinary people and become the higher-level immortal practitioners.


    Therefore, it is no wonder that the disciple could not stand the noise of cloud dancing.


    After the disciple left the carriage, Yunwu immediately recovered from his laziness. A sharp cold light flashed from his star eyes, and the whole person seemed to have changed in an instant.


    But this situation was quickly covered up.


    Cloud dance is very clear, although the man out of the carriage, but I''m afraid that they will not relax monitoring themselves for a moment, but they have mobilized so many talents to catch themselves, and it is self-evident that they attach importance to it.


    However, what makes cloud dance confused is that from the beginning of catching her, these people seem not to have inquired about the whereabouts of their children at all.


    Aren''t they in a hurry to find children? Or did they send someone else?


    Not to mention, the fact is really what cloud dance thinks.


    After knowing the situation shortly after Yunwu was arrested, Yuzi immediately ordered people to take Yunwu back to zongmen. Then, he sent people to search every corner of the city except for black point.


    Cloud dance has been arrested, so it is certainly not difficult to find children.


    Even if there is that poor and strange baby, it is absolutely impossible to slip away from under his eyelids.

 Chapter 1460

    West of the city!


    This is a quiet area at night. At least, it will not be as noisy as those chaotic markets.


    But tonight, the whole city is full of lights, and the noise is enveloped in this city.


    Even in the western part of the city, there was a lot of activity at this time.


    Inside the house.


    The man, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly felt something and suddenly opened his eyes. In his dark eyes, which had never been much emotional fluctuation, a dark flow flashed instantly.


    "I didn''t expect that if she went out for a visit, it would cause trouble. It''s really not a worry." The murmur seemed to be just for myself.


    He got up, grabbed his clothes and put them on his body. Then he went out of the room and walked towards the other side of the room.


    The little potato in the room has recovered a lot.


    However, since cloud dance left, it did not dare to relax its vigilance at all. Let alone the ignorant and mischievous little fat girl, the man in the next room, let it rest at ease.


    When there is cloud dance, it naturally doesn''t have to worry. Now cloud dance is not there, of course, it has to play the role of protector.


    "Haw" suddenly, the door was opened from the outside.


    Small potato small body, immediately soared in front of the bed, the little fat girl on the bed with the young master to protect behind.


    "Chirping..."


    After a burst of chatter, the small potato twinkled wings, a white light barrier in front, a pair of vigilance looking at the man who came in from the house.


    "Don''t worry, even if I want to do something to you, I won''t choose to make noise on my own territory." The man glanced at the baby of a man and a woman on the bed. His deep eyes were low, and a trace of undercurrent swept through the deep, but it was well covered up.


    "Coo..." Don''t come over here, little potato ball. Your eyes are fixed on the man.


    "The people who search outside are coming soon. If you don''t want to be arrested, do as you please." The man actually directly through the small potato that barrier white light wall, walked directly to the bedside to wrap the young master.


    As for the little fat girl, he looked at her, stretched out his big hand, and took her into his arms.


    "Goo Goo." Little potato flies forward, trying to stop it.


    Can be very strange is, any small potato attack on him, as if the general stone sink into the sea, can not stir up a ripple of the wave.


    If cloud dance sees this scene on one side at this time, I''m afraid it will definitely be panic stricken.


    "Da Da..." The little fat girl obviously felt something wrong. She waved the little pink fist and struggled to death, but she was afraid of hurting her brother. She could only gnaw and bite at the man holding her.


    But don''t say her teeth have not grown out, even if the teeth grow full, I''m afraid that the teeth will be broken and will not hurt the man.


    "Chirping..." Little potato red eyes, more and more noise.


    The man''s brow was deep locked, and he could not bear it. His sharp eyes swept the potato in his eyes, and the frosted voice entered into a kind of vacuum and weird dignity: "if you are making trouble for me, I will strangle them both."


    Threat!


    Yes, little potato is threatened, and, after the man''s words fall, the little potato stares at the man with red eyes, but no longer dare to make any noise.


    It doesn''t know what the purpose of this man is, but it can''t let anything happen to the two children of cloud dance.


    But, damn it, there''s nothing it can do to get the baby back.


    See potato settle down, the man turned and walked to the corner of the dressing table in the room.


    Weng!


    I don''t know where he moved. Then he saw that the wall in the corner suddenly moved away.


    The thick stone door, opened very slowly, sounds very thick.


    Can be in that stone door opened, except for a gap, the man waved, the stone door was completely opened instantly, the man immediately took two children to go in, small potatoes followed.


    After two small and one big animals entered, the stone gate was closed in a blink of an eye and turned its head. There was no difference from the outside.


    "Gu Gu..." Little potato flies behind the man and looks around curiously.


    It''s a secret room. It''s very spacious. The furnishings inside are similar to those outside. There are beds, dressers and so on. But this place exudes a sense of pressure from every corner.


    As soon as the potato entered, he felt uncomfortable.


    The feeling of little fat girl is much more than that of little potato. As soon as she enters the secret room, she feels uncomfortable and tight, as if her body is oppressed by a big stone, and she has some difficulty breathing.


    Without her mother, she enters such a place again. Even though her intelligence surpasses her age, she is only a little baby who has just been born for a long time. When she feels uncomfortable, she will naturally cry.


    However, after entering the secret room, the man didn''t seem to care about her crying. After putting her on the bed in the secret room, he held the baby boy who was staring at him with big round eyes from the beginning to the end, and walked to the other side of the cave.Little potato saw little fat girl crying, and flew over quickly, puffing around the little fat girl, as far as possible with their own strength, to alleviate the strange smell of oppression on her body.


    In the secret room, filled with the sound of baby crying, small potatoes cooing comfort sound.


    But it didn''t affect the man sitting on the soft collapse with the baby boy in his arms.


    "I haven''t heard you cry for days, little boy. You are worthy of being the son of light." Murmuring, the man said to the little boy in his arms.


    The baby boy wrapped in it is just like a full moon. It is pink, tender and white. It may be because the nutrition is not absorbed enough in the stomach, so it is not chubby.


    At first glance, it''s just pink and tender, small, weak, giving people inexplicable pity and love.


    The young master listened to the man''s words, as if he didn''t understand, but his big round eyes turned, very smart.


    "It is said that the son of light will only be reborn once every ten thousand years. He has the wisdom that ordinary people in the three realms can''t reach. What should you do this time? Your mother is afraid of a lot of trouble this time The man murmured, like to himself, but also like to the baby in his arms.


    If you look at this scene in other people''s eyes, I''m afraid that this man will have something wrong.


    "Hehe, yes, you were born early without absorbing enough energy, and you were born with the son of darkness. It''s not surprising that you were affected. I just don''t know. If the patriarch knew this, would he still make a big noise like now? But if he knew you were all in my hands, what would he look like? Hehe, I really want to see what expression he will have. "


    This latter sentence, the man that low tone, suddenly infected with a strange smile.


    If cloud dance is here, I''m afraid it will turn white.


    Who is this man?


    Unfortunately, there were two babies in the secret room, and there was only a little potato. Although the little potato had a lot of wisdom, it could not get rid of it. It was a beast, and it was still a cub.


    It''s hard to understand the complexity of human beings.


    On the other side.


    The cloud dance, escorted by the mighty disciples and soldiers all the way, finally returned to the ancestral gate of yuguishan in about half an hour.


    Zongmen hall.


    At this time, there was no figure in the spacious and spacious hall. After cloud dance was sent into the hall, the chief disciples retired.


    Therefore, in the whole hall, there is only cloud dance.


    The layout of the hall is unique and brilliant, but it will not appear luxurious.


    The cloud dance walked slowly towards the hall, while the star eyes flickered with vigilant undercurrent, sweeping around, almost every corner of the eye.


    I just want to see if I can find any weak spots.


    But I don''t know if cloud dance is too enchanting, or the visitors are too unpredictable.


    When Yuzi GUI appeared in the hall, Yunwu didn''t realize when he appeared and how long he appeared.


    This point, let cloud dance once again startled and dignified.


    "Miss Yunwu, I''ve met again. Are you satisfied with the layout of the hall?" Quite calm but dignified voice came from the hall.


    A white robe jade belt, with a banishment spirit of jade son return, at this time the corner of the mouth micro arc, looking at the cloud dance, is very ordinary conversation.


    Satisfied?


    The cloud dance hears the speech, conceals the inner mood fluctuation, maintains the apathy which has no emotion on the surface.


    However, seeing him smile, she also pulled the corner of her mouth and said with a smile: "this is the main hall of Yugui mountain sect. How can I make a false comment on it? However, the master is making a fuss. Even the chief disciple of his family has sent them out, which makes the little girl scared."


    Looking at the cloud dance which covered up her emotion without flaw, once again, Yuzi could not help but look at the young woman more.


    "Cloud dance girl, don''t worry. I don''t mean to hurt the girl. It''s just a measure in a hurry."


    "Lord Yu, I''m here now. I''d better say the purpose directly. However, if you want to ask questions about children, you may be disappointed."


    Looking at the man''s official posture, Yunwu is inexplicably impatient.


    The Guangming system, to put it better, is decent.


    However, cloud dance can never forget the ruthlessness of these people when they want to kill her daughter.


    "Since the cloud dance girl said so, I wonder if the cloud dance girl can answer the next few questions? Don''t worry. It''s not about the children. " Yuzi GUI stares at the cloud dance and asks.


    Cloud dance did not answer, jade son return to regard her acquiescence.


    "When I first saw the girl, I felt that the girl''s breath was strange. It didn''t seem to come from fairyland. And now, judging from the breath of the girl, is the girl from the human world? "People and fairyland, cloud dance is also this period of time to explore clearly.


    However, there is nothing to hide about this problem. After all, the atmosphere of human world is not the same as that of fairyland.

 Chapter 1461

    Especially after the sorcerer power in her body has disappeared, the human breath in the human world is more obvious.


    "Well, yes."


    "I don''t know, what is the identity of cloud dancing girl in the human world?"


    Identity?


    Cloud dance slightly frown to see an eye, jade son return one eye, guess what is the purpose that he asks this question.


    "It''s just ordinary people. I don''t know if Lord Yu thinks there is something wrong with the little girl?"


    Yuzigui smiles. "The problem is that there is no problem, but I feel very curious. After all, people in the human world want to enter the fairyland, which is not just as simple as crossing the boundary of space."


    Speaking of this, Yuzi GUI''s eyes are obviously profound.


    But hearing this, how can cloud dance not know its meaning.


    However, she didn''t know how she got into the fairyland at the beginning, but what she knew was that night, it could not be the Department of light.


    From the behavior of the first night, he will certainly not give up.


    If in this fairyland, the light department and the dark Department are opposite, I wonder if she can start to find some opportunities?


    Think of here, cloud dance star eyes flicker a glimmer of light, very fast, almost flash away.


    "I think Lord Yu wants to ask, how did I get into the fairyland?" Cloud dance mouth slightly pick, between the eyebrows and eyes flash a shrewd.


    Beautiful facial features are beautiful, coupled with such smart cunning, it is even more charming, as long as a man can not help looking more.


    But Yu Zi Gui, eyebrows raised, deep eyes flashed through the undercurrent, but the handsome face did not have too much emotional fluctuations.


    The deep and magnetic voice said quietly, "is there something inconvenient for cloud dancing girl to say?"


    Inconvenient to say?


    If she said it was not convenient to answer, he would not ask?


    Yunwu sneered in her heart. However, the mood that should be covered up is still well concealed. "It''s not inconvenient. Even I don''t know why I came into this fairyland. It''s just a man who calls himself" night "and brings me into a place full of dark breath. After I escape to your place, I meet you..."


    At the end of the day, cloud dance''s twinkling star eyes glanced at him.


    He should understand.


    She is not so high in cultivation that she can enter the fairyland, but someone has brought her into the fairyland, and this person is from the dark faction.


    Jade son return to smell speech, eyebrow peak a frown, a sharp awn light from that deep bottom of the eyes, body breath also had a trace of change.


    "A place of darkness? You mean the underworld? "


    Cloud dance shrugged, "it''s not clear if it''s the place of darkness. After all, I don''t know about you fairyland, but that man really uses the power of darkness."


    It is said that it is uncertain, but the latter sentence is confirmed by the front.


    When Yuzi GUI heard this, how could he not hear it? What he only thought of was that someone in the dark Department had already heard of the birth of the son of darkness!


    Before the son of light, there was no sign of the birth of the son of darkness. No wonder no news about the son of darkness came back.


    I''m afraid that the people on the other side of the dark faction have already operated in secret.


    If not for the birth of the son of light, and he found the existence of the son of darkness, then the consequences


    After jade son returns to ponder, although the expression did not have too much change, but the eye ground calm already by inexplicable sharp spirit gradually replaced.


    The birth of the son of darkness does not mean that it is the problem of the two schools of the dark light, but what is more serious is the rumor handed down thousands of years ago.


    If the rumors come true, it is definitely not what the three realms can bear.


    No, the son of darkness must not stay. We must solve it before the dark faction comes to us.


    "I don''t know, where do you live in the city now?" Yuzi GUI stares at the cloud dance and asks.


    Cloud dance Mou son tiny squint, the corner of the mouth hook up radian, dye a touch of cold, "jade Lord''s person did not find me in the black corner?"


    Yuzi understood that she couldn''t speak.


    But thinking of the city, afraid that there would have been dark people sneaking in, and this woman seems not to know the seriousness of the situation.


    Jade son return to the heart inexplicably flashed behind the restless meaning.


    "Miss Yun may still be worried about the last time I didn''t understand the behavior of the son of darkness. However, the terrible consequences brought about by it are really too big. I really can''t worry too much. Could you please bring the child back first?"


    Terrible consequences?


    In front of these so-called "bright" sects, it seems that there are many so-called great right and wrong, and the world is full of people.


    But in her cloud dancing eyes, all the people in the world are bullshit. Only she is the biggest.


    "What if I don''t?" Cloud dance has no expression.


    Jade son return eyebrow deep lock, the eye bottom undercurrent in the cold meaning deepen, "if cloud girl is really so stubborn, then I can only be unreasonable."Originally, before he knew that the son of darkness was being watched by the dark Department, he could still be patient and take his time.


    But now


    Under the words Bi Dang, Yuzi GUI suddenly raised his hand to brush the white robe. A strong and oppressive air current instantly attacked the cloud dance.


    At that moment, cloud dance was aware of it and reacted quickly.


    But I didn''t expect that, even though she was quick to respond, she still found that she could not reach one tenth of his.


    When the fierce white light enveloped her, Yunwu realized that she had never used real strength when facing her from the beginning.


    At this time, I''m afraid it''s not his real strength.


    But she had no resistance at all, which was frightening and frightening.


    "Miss Yun, it''s impolite."


    Seeing the moment of his low voice falling, Yunwu felt that his head seemed to be stabbed in half by something in an instant, and a stabbing compression from the spirit filled the whole skull.


    At first, it was like acupuncture, and gradually, it was like a knife digging into it. Finally, it was like that there were countless sharp blades in my mind. It was very painful!


    It''s really painful. It''s painful.


    But the pain is still the second, after the pain is more intense compression drilling.


    For a moment, cloud dance felt that her head was no longer her own.


    His clothes were soaked with sweat, and his black eyes were rapidly congested with scarlet blood, blue veins and pale face


    The pain lasted only three minutes, but for cloud dance, it seemed as long as half a century.


    The whole body seemed to be in a state of unconsciousness.


    The pain was gradually relieved, and the pain was completely relieved.


    With the relaxation, I saw that the white light shrouded in the clouds dancing around the body began to turn into a piece of phantom like fragments.


    It''s really like a movie. The picture is as vivid as you can see.


    From the beginning of the modern earth, different clothes, different looks of cloud dance, different cognitive life.


    Each paragraph is so clear that you can see clearly there.


    From the memory of the beginning of the fragment, into the organization of helplessness, confusion, to the end of the merciless special training, trampling on countless corpses step by step.


    If cloud dance can wake up at this time and see everything under the white light, I''m afraid it won''t be very good.


    Those are all cloud dance memories of previous life.


    At this time, she is being stripped naked in front of others without reservation. She starts with memory, and all her memories, including the first menarche, the first development, the first killing, the first


    These, even the most intimate dragon Qing Xie she has never told secrets.


    But now, it is completely stripped away by Yuzi.


    Yuzigui looked at the picture which was not in cognition at all. The woman with different appearance was naive, confused, growing and changing from the beginning Deep eyes also can''t help flashing a touch of surprise.


    Her origin


    However, in his inner surprise, the picture also died in the last life and turned into the weak Miss Yun Jia Jiu.


    And the picture turns to this world, and the picture of memory starts from the cliff side when she wakes up.


    He was left on the cliff and besieged by animals. Bai Lao''s awakening, drinking animal blood, meeting with dragon Qingxie, conspiracy of Yun family and empress, meeting nangongyi, rescuing old lady Murong, many life and death experiences, until the appearance of the beast gate


    That scene, played with the film, from the beginning to the end, from the cloud dance to the world, began to emerge bit by bit


    And forced into the coma by the powerful mental force, while the memory is stolen and stripped, her dream is also forced to recall bit by bit.


    After two lives, she also found that she had experienced so much all the way.


    And those memories are so precious.


    But at this time, but is being a little bit of stripping peeping, this mood is how? Cloud dance can''t describe that kind of anger.


    Yes, at this moment, in the dream of cloud dance, she vaguely understand her situation at this time.


    However, she can only passively turn out her memory.


    She knew that yuzigui wanted to find out her origin from her memory and find out the whereabouts of her child.


    And once caught, she knows exactly what happens.


    And the reason for all this is that she is not strong enough.


    If she is strong enough, if she is strong enough, why should she be afraid of these people, and why should she hide in hiding?


    Dragon Qingxie, where are you dead!


    Unable to get rid of the manipulated memory dream, cloud dance that only keep the inner depths, can not help but angry roarDark cloud palace!


    In a magnificent and towering hall, sitting on the training mat, the Dragon Qingxie, who was breathing and consolidating, suddenly seemed to hear something. He was tall and upright, and his body suddenly froze.


    The next second, he suddenly turned back and looked behind him.


    No!


    There is no cloud dancing figure.


    However, he just felt as if he had heard her voice!

 Chapter 1462

    Long Qingxie suddenly felt restless, as if there was a candle burning him in his heart. He was very uncomfortable, but he did not know the source.


    Did she come here?


    Fairyland.


    When he was caught and forced to clean his memory, he understood everything here bit by bit.


    But even though he stayed here for almost a year, he never really stepped out of the dark cloud palace.


    In fact, many times in the dark, he wanted to explore this place, but he found that as long as he went to the place, soon there would be someone who would obstruct or follow.


    Nominally, he is the noble "adult" dark emperor among the people. If the memory is really washed away, maybe he will think that it is.


    But his memory did not disappear, and he knew what had happened.


    These people are in charge of him.


    As a puppet, I want to control his actions completely behind his back.


    What''s more, I''m afraid they''re still doing something in his body. Although his talent and cultivation are superior now, and the cultivation progress is amazing in the first year of junior high school, we can see from the above that those people have done something in his body while transforming his body.


    This is also why, every time he appears not long, someone will follow.


    But what is their purpose?


    Is it to give him the name of "dark emperor"?


    Just to fight with the two factions of the Guangming faction?


    No, long Qingxie feels that things are not so simple.


    Originally, long Qingxie intended that since he could not get rid of this dark cloud palace for the time being, he should first see what their purpose was, and by the way, try to find out if there was any way to find out what was in his body.


    Otherwise, even if he fled here and returned to cloud dance, the consequences would be disastrous.


    He didn''t want to bring crisis to her any more.


    Whenever he thought of when he was shrouded in the black screen barrier, the situation that cloud dance wanted to break through was not fatal, and the pain in his heart could not be suppressed.


    All of a sudden, I don''t know why something is happening.


    And it''s about her.


    Thinking of this, longqingxie can''t calm down. He turns around and walks out of the hall quickly. He plans to follow his intuition and walk in a certain direction.


    But not surprisingly, shortly after he stepped out of the hall, two ladies in white came respectfully.


    "What can I do for you, my lord?"


    Long Qing evil frown swept the eyes of those two people, although the bottom of the heart was agitated, but the behavior did not show too abnormal.


    The deep and majestic voice of magnetism, without emotion, said, "nothing to command, but want to come out and breathe."


    Long Qingxie didn''t let them go down, because even if he let them go, someone would follow them in the dark. In this case, it''s better to follow them in the bright place.


    After saying that, the Dragon inclined evil then toward the main hall south of that path.


    He didn''t know why he was upset and restless, but he always felt that it was related to cloud dance, and the position that made him so upset came from the south.


    Along the way, over rockery, promenade, lawn, arch bridge, even training ground Has been walking to the dark cloud palace Zong door that high external wall blocked the way.


    Looking at the vermilion wall, the restlessness of longqingxie''s eyes became more and more obvious.


    In that direction, it must be her, it must be her!


    Why did she come to fairyland? Are you looking for him? Or did she get caught, too?


    The more he thought about it, long Qingxie didn''t find that the agitation in his body became more and more obvious. Even the two maidens standing behind him could clearly feel his abnormal breath.


    When the two maids looked at each other and passed a message from each other''s eyes, the maid on the right stepped forward respectfully and asked, "my Lord, is there anything wrong?"


    The sudden sound made the Dragon wake up.


    Dun time, that originally seems to burst out of the mood, instant time like sinking into the calm sea, to the terrifying tempestuous, to calm without waves.


    For the time being, he can''t let these people detect his abnormality.


    The tall and upright figure stood quietly facing the wall. The emotion on his face made the two people behind him not see clearly. However, the abnormal breath on his body had disappeared and disappeared, which made people think it was an illusion.


    Half tone.


    Long Qingxie turned his head without expression. His beautiful face was dignified because of his ruthless and solemn stand. He glanced at the two maidens behind him, "nothing. Just felt some abnormal breath in this direction, so come and have a look."


    Strange smell?


    The two maids looked at each other in secret. This situation can be reported immediately.


    "By the way, I don''t know what''s outside this wall?" The walls were at least five meters high, and nothing could be seen.The question of long Qingxie seems to be a very smooth and ordinary inquiry.


    A maid respectfully replied, "outside the wall is a cliff, which is why the high wall was built here."


    "Yes! That''s strange! " In this sentence, long Qingxie is a bit like talking to himself.


    Another maid replied, "perhaps the strangeness that adults feel is just the floating light of the interface."


    "The breath of light? Is our dark cloud palace close to the light system Long Qingxie picks up eyebrows and asks about it very strangely.


    "No, our dark cloud palace is located on the cliff of wanzhang mountain, just at the intersection of the spirit forest. There is a torrent River between the two. The spirit forest is located in a forest continent that balances the light system and the dark system. The breath in the forest coexists with the atmosphere of dark and light, so we can occasionally feel the breath of light in this direction It''s normal. "


    "So, the southern part, through the elf forest, is the region of the Illuminati?"


    The maid nodded. "Yes, my Lord."


    The region of the Illuminati!


    Can we say that cloud dance is in the Illuminati region?


    However, if she really got to the Guangming sect and was arrested, which sect of the Guangming sect was she?


    By the way, yuguishan!


    It is said that yuguishan is one of the most important schools in the light coefficient.


    Half a month ago, in the name of his dark emperor, dark cloud Palace said that he would visit him in a month. Maybe, this is an opportunity for him.


    Half a month to go.


    Cloud dance, if you really find it, please wait for me! Take care of yourself. Take care of yourself


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, yuguishan hall.


    The memory has reached the battle of beasts, the battle spirit of the Long March, the friendship at the moment of life and death, the love willingly sacrificed for each other, the accomplishment of Bai Lao, the reconstruction and warmth behind the scenes, and even the day before the wedding banquet when she fell in love with the evil dragon.


    Black light, mysterious dark clouds, people in love forced to separate


    "Dark cloud palace? Unexpectedly, the people of the dark cloud palace actually reached out to the human world. " When seeing the day before the wedding, Yuzi GUI''s face changed instantly.


    However, when the next look, Yu Zi Gui''s face also gradually began to dignify.


    Especially when you see that "night" appears, jade son return the dignified between the eyebrows also can''t hide.


    That person is the "night" in cloud dance''s mouth!


    Why can''t even he see who he is?


    However, it can bring the mortals into the fairyland, and also cause the pursuit of the four holy spirits. From this point, we can see that the man named night is not small.


    However, from zhongyuzi''s return, it can be seen that the target of the four sacred spirits of night and cloud dance is mainly the son of darkness.


    It seems that even the four holy spirits have appeared, and the relevant personnel in the rumor have come out one after another.


    Is history going to repeat itself?


    Eyebrows deep lock, the eye fundus originally sharp eye son becomes deep incomparable.


    This time, Yuzi returned not to continue to look at the picture under the white light, but to the cloud dance with pale face covered by white light.


    Her life, no, it should be two lives. All she experienced was far beyond what he had imagined. For such a woman, from unarmed to murderous and invisible, the change of her mood may have created her now.


    People''s appearance and body is just a body. What really makes people feel surprised and shocked is always the soul in the body!


    Soul from another time and space! Unique and headache!


    Looking at the cloud dance, Yuzi returned to the bottom of his eyes once again flashing a complex streamer.


    However, compared with the complexity of Yuzi''s heart floating at this time and forced to immerse herself in the cloud dance of memory in her sleep, her inner anger is more and more intense.


    This is a naked crime of privacy and invasion!


    All the memories of the two generations, just like peeling an onion, are completely stripped and exposed bit by bit, which is like a secret being peeped at openly, which makes people feel disgusted and angry.


    If it goes on like this, it will be the memory of her meeting the sloppy man.


    And once the memory is opened, the whereabouts of the child


    No, he can''t find the baby.


    Her children must not be used by others, absolutely not


    In the white light, I was unconscious, like a cloud dance in a deep sleep. Suddenly, my body trembled, and my weak hands on both sides shook for a moment, as if trying to break through the dream.


    The beginning of the wave is not big, but with her more and more perseverance of resistance, the white light covering her also seems to be shaken, and the picture floating outside the white light begins to become distorted.


    Jade son return originally quite complex heart, but was this she this sudden change and slightly surprised.


    Is she conscious?No one has ever been able to maintain consciousness under his method of reading and memorizing.


    Even if the cultivation can reach the same level as him, it is absolutely impossible to resist under the pressure of his spiritual force, unless her spiritual strength surpasses him!


    But it''s impossible. If his mental power surpasses her, she can''t be oppressed by his mental power at the beginning.

 Chapter 1463

    But at this moment, she is really in the resistance, and actually really loose his spiritual pressure.


    Although the strength level of this woman has reached the level of Wuling, it can be seen from her that the strength she has left behind is not even the rank of Emperor Wu.


    He can roughly guess the reason.


    She had twins, and twins were born to suppress each other''s darkness and light. During her pregnancy, she was not sucked dry by the two children. It was her luck.


    However, I am afraid that from now on, her cultivation will stop in such a position.


    After all, her vitality and Linggen are almost absorbed by the two children.


    However, even under such circumstances, she could still exist the resistance of consciousness with him?


    This may only show that, in addition to perseverance, this woman''s mental strength is amazing!


    The picture inside the white light is more and more distorted, and the memory in the future seems to be forced to the card owner. This only shows that the memory behind must be related to the child!


    Jade son return to the purpose, is not to be able to find the whereabouts of the child from her memory?


    He sent out almost all the disciples in the clan to search, and even the city''s bodyguards went out to search the whole city, but there was still no trace of the child.


    The only possibility is that someone is helping her.


    Moreover, the strength of that man is absolutely not low. Even if he has some ability to cover up his background in Yugui mountain, it is absolutely impossible for him to find any trace after he went out in person.


    That person, he must find out!


    Because it''s very likely that the man is the spy of the dark faction.


    It may be no accident that the son of darkness falls into the hands of the dark faction, but once the son of light falls into the hands of the dark faction, the consequences can be imagined.


    Therefore, in the cloud dance resistance, Yuzi Guibai robe once again increased the oppression of the spiritual force under the white light.


    Originally relaxed mind, dun time seems to be countless knives drilled into cut open, that pain can be instantly hit again on the cloud dance.


    The body trembled, like leaves in the cold wind, as if the next second the soul would burst from the body.


    Damn it!


    Jade son return to fully strengthen to 90% of the force, at this time, don''t talk about her, even if he is stronger than his strength, also can''t resist.


    But at this time, the cloud dance, actually still with her weak willpower to resist with him tenaciously.


    Did she know that the consequence might lead her to become an idiot or die?


    "Well!"


    Unconscious pain hum, in the silence of the hall inside the subtle ring, then with the white light trembling like a leaf like figure, appears extremely cruel.


    "If you still have consciousness, don''t resist, or you will become an idiot if you don''t die!" Yuzi GUI frowned at the cloud dance in the white light, and the palm under the white robe unconsciously clenched into a fist.


    Those who cultivate immortals are very insipid.


    Even in some emotions, he seems to be very insipid and merciless. However, he does not know why he feels some uneasy mood fluctuation in the face of this woman in the human world called cloud dance, who makes him surprised again and again.


    It was even a complex feeling that he couldn''t understand.


    All human beings have seven passions and six desires. Although the cultivators of immortals can not say that they have shielded the so-called seven passions and six desires, they are indeed less than those of ordinary people.


    Therefore, at this moment, the complex feeling, Yuzi GUI, who has always been on the top of the world and is born to be a leader, has no way to understand what it is.


    At this time, Yunwu couldn''t hear him at all. All her energy was resisting the mental power that was still trying to strip away her memory, and she was also trying to endure the sharp pain that seemed to blow her brain.


    However, if the other side''s resistance is successful, she will not be able to resist by force.


    This time, if she can''t get through it, then wait for her


    But even so, she can''t let him succeed, can''t let the child fall into his hands.


    However, she felt that she had exhausted all her strength, and still could not stop the powerful oppressive force which constantly penetrated into her mind. Did she really accept her life this time?


    Take your life?


    No, the last time she faced death, she could choose not to admit her life. This time, even if she died again, what would she fear?


    Yeah! She won''t admit her life.


    Don''t Don''t Don''t


    Intense pain, as if in her strong self-consciousness, become numb, as if death.


    If you don''t retreat, you will advance!


    At that moment, Yuzi''s face almost changed.


    "Are you crazy?" It was more like a roar.And in the roar, the white robe arm has faster than the brain reaction in the air, only to see, the white light shrouded in the cloud dance disappeared in an instant.


    At the moment when the white light disappeared, Yunwu''s body fell back without any consciousness.


    White shadow passing by, jade son return to the cloud dance before the fall of the moment, she took her into the arms.


    The smell of blood is faint.


    On the beautiful and picturesque face, blood oozes out. No, it should be said that the whole body''s skin has begun to ooze blood, which is like being oppressed by a powerful force.


    For the first time, from a woman, yuzigui felt a sense of panic.


    For the first time, he felt the madness of death from a woman.


    Why?


    Is it true that maternal love in the human world is so powerful?


    But in his impression, all the people in the human world are born with bad habits that can''t be stripped off. It''s common to be greedy for life and afraid of death, but now


    Or has he not been to the human world for a long time?


    The inner part of that tight grip strange feeling, let jade son return eyebrow deep lock, but that deep eyes but unconsciously looking at the blood in the arms of the woman.


    "Why?"


    This sentence, I do not know whether he is asking her, or asking himself!


    Since I met her, why did something seem to be out of control?


    He is clearly a man of few desires and no feelings. Why does he begin to feel that his mood is complicated and restless?


    Clearly have a purpose to her, why see her not life resistance, can''t really start?


    Will this woman become his future demons?


    If you kill her, will those in front of you disappear with complexity?


    No, even if you kill her, it doesn''t seem to be able to eliminate the strangeness in the bottom of my heart.


    Quietly staring at the faint breath of the woman in her arms, Yuzi can''t calm down in her mind. Countless problems come out, but they can''t be solved.


    "Oh! Maybe the elder is right. It''s useless to avoid the doomed fate


    Half ring after a sigh, jade son return to the voice stained with a touch of helplessness with inexplicable emotions.


    Holding the cloud dance, Yuzi returns and leaves the hall.


    In the air, there is still a smell of blood. The breeze at the door gently blows over the flow and seems to disappear gradually.


    Destiny!


    A lot of things seem to be arranged in advance by fate. When you think you have broken away from destiny, you will find that destiny is still pulling you towards the gear of destiny.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, how can this girl..."


    The hall of the great elder.


    Looking at the patriarch holding the blood like cloud dance came in, the elder could not help frowning and saw the cloud dance in his arms.


    It seems that this situation is not quite right.


    "With the method of exploring memory, she I want to use your healing pool to heal her wounds. "


    In fact, there are more than 100 healing pools in the sect, but the only one who can heal mental strength is the elder who majored in spiritual strength.


    "She forcibly resisted the patriarch''s method of exploring memory?" The elder seemed to hear something startled, and his eyes widened.


    "Well, the first time with 60% force, she almost resisted, and finally with 90% force, she still forcibly resisted!" Yu Zi Gui said without expression on his handsome face, but only in the depth of his eyes would there be a trace of emotional fluctuation.


    90% power?


    What does this represent? The elder knows better than anyone else.


    "Do you mean that the girl also forcibly resisted when you used 90% of her strength? So, when you use 90% of your strength, she''s still conscious? "


    This is the real shock.


    The method of exploring memory will not cause much harm to the other party, because when exploring memory, it will release the mental force first to oppose drowsiness, and then it will come naturally.


    Even if the person with stronger mental strength, even if he wants to resist, it will only cause short-term pain, and then he will be brought into a deep sleep.


    This is the first time to hear that some people can have self-consciousness to resist under the 90% power of their patriarch to explore memory.


    Who is this girl?


    For a moment, the elder''s gaze at cloud dance became a little hot, and even wanted to peel her head to see if her brain structure was different from that of ordinary people.


    In terms of mental strength, the elder is good at the business of simple elders. Even in their Yugui mountain, he has never met such a special person.


    Curiosity is no exception.


    "OK, give me the person, and I''ll take her to heal." With that, the elder couldn''t wait to reach out and bring cloud dance from Yuzi guihuai.But the jade son returns subconsciously a step back, avoided to leave.


    And this behavior, not only big elder Leng for a while, jade son return also stiff for a while.


    How did he


    "Lord, you..."


    "She''s covered with blood, so don''t stain the elder. I''ll take her to the healing pool first and let the maid pass by later."

 Chapter 1464

    Big elder smell speech, just see jade son return one eye more, did not again force.


    However, she still asked, "did you find the whereabouts of the child from her memory?"


    Yuzigui shook her head. "I can see from the memory in front of her, but only the child part, she began to resist forcibly. However, as long as her people are here, the child will certainly find it."


    "Well!" The elder thought deeply for a while, and then nodded his head. "OK, take the man in, and I''ll let the maid in to take over."


    Watching the patriarch enter the inner hall, the elder''s deep eyes gradually flash a light of wisdom and inexplicable worry.


    Lust is the least need to exist in this realm of cultivating immortals.


    Lord, don''t be confused.


    Until Yu Zi Gui''s figure disappeared in his sight, the elder sighed in secret. Then he called for someone to come and send his maid to the medicine pool in the inner courtyard.


    ¡­¡­


    Human world!


    Cloud house, after the incident, began to become a lot more quiet.


    But yunqi, in a few months, seems to be a few years old again.


    "No news yet?" In the hall, yunqi, sitting on the throne, looks at the bodyguard who is looking for him from outside to inquire.


    This question seems to be asked every time people come back from outside.


    The head guard shook his head and looked a little gloomy. "The old master Hui, not yet. Nangong Gongzi asked his subordinates to come back to tell you that they would continue to look for them and that they would bring the young lady back. Please don''t worry."


    Cloud dance, the young lady they admire and worship in their mind, almost all cloud family guards feel guilty and worried about the disappearance of this period of time.


    They are responsible for protecting the cloud family, but their young lady was taken away under their eyelids.


    The pain of guilt is the knot in the heart of every cloud family guard.


    Hearing the news or not, yunqi''s eyes darkened. Is there any news yet? What did the man who called the night do to his granddaughter and great grandson?


    If, if


    Every time yunqi thinks about it, he doesn''t dare to go down. He is really afraid.


    A family, after so much experience, how many lives and deaths, it is not easy to think that the world is peaceful, how can such a thing happen?


    Yun lengyi looked at his father, who was obviously several years old. He felt uncomfortable and comforted him in a low voice. "Dad, don''t worry. Nangongyi will have a solution. Moreover, I also believe that my daughter will not be so easy to get into trouble."


    "Yes, the little dance won''t happen." Yunqi also agreed.


    But his inner uneasiness was still unable to calm down.


    "By the way, have you heard from the four venerable masters?" Yunqi asks the leading guard.


    When Yunwu had an accident, the four old souls gathered from the southeast and northwest said that they could find Yunwu, but since they left that day, they never heard of any news coming back.


    It''s been several months now, and it''s hard to hear from you.


    The bodyguard still shook his head and said respectfully, "no, since the four old men left that day, they haven''t heard any news. This time we went out, we also inquired about the four old men. But it''s strange that there is no news of the four old men in the human world or the upper world."


    If they had not seen the four old men with their own eyes, people would have doubted whether the four old men existed or not!


    However, where did they know that the four old men directly chased out of their cognitive space from the beginning of tracking, and entered another fairyland that they could not touch at all.


    The area of the dark faction of fairyland.


    Since the last fight with night in the dark place, the four old men have almost gone all over the place of darkness in order to pursue and kill the son of darkness who is about to be born.


    For more than a month, they have traveled through most of the dark areas in a carpet pattern.


    Whether it is the night or the son of darkness, they must solve it by themselves, or they are afraid that the future of these three realms will fall into a state of collapse.


    However, they think that cloud dance is pregnant with the son of darkness, which will only be in the land of darkness. After all, only in this dark area is the most suitable for the needs of children of darkness.


    But what they didn''t know was that there was another bright child in Yunwu''s stomach. At the beginning, little potato felt that another child in Yunwu needed the power of light, so he directly took cloud dance into the land of the bright faction.


    Moreover, he directly broke into the Lingquan pool in the top two schools of Guangming faction.


    This kind of behavior, not to mention the four old men, even the "night" did not expect.


    "What to do? We haven''t found it yet. After calculation, the son of darkness should have been born for more than a month. If it goes on like this, it''s not very beneficial to us."


    Said the old man of the East, looking at the frown around the mountain.You should know that the son of darkness is the weakest when he is just born, which is also the best time to kill him, and as time goes on, the more powerful the son of darkness will be.


    The four of them are only spiritual bodies now, and their residual strength is not even one tenth of that before they were alive. If the son of darkness can absorb enough dark power to grow up, even if the four of them work together, they will not be able to destroy it.


    Whenever I think of it, the four old men don''t look very well.


    "Did you find the man who called night? Did you find out his real identity? " The old man in the West asked, looking at the other three.


    For more than a month, the four of them searched separately in order to find the fastest person.


    You know, this fairyland is more than five times larger than that one.


    Although the whole land of fairyland is divided into other regions, this dark area alone is enough for the geography of the whole human world.


    The four of them searched separately at the fastest speed for a month, but only half of them searched.


    The old man in the East shook his head. "No, the man disappeared, even his nest was destroyed."


    "Yes, I paid special attention to it, but I didn''t find any trace. If he didn''t leave the dark area, he was hiding very deep."


    "Well, we have been away from the fairyland for a long time, and we are still spirits. "


    the four old men fell into silence.


    Yes, it''s not the time when they were at their peak. It''s just that the peaceful world, which was bought with their life-long efforts, should they just watch their demise step by step?


    The four old men did not want to see this answer, which led to the tireless search of the four old men for more than a month.


    "Stop talking. Let''s go on. I don''t believe it. I can''t find anyone in this dark place." Said the old man in the north.


    "Well, let''s continue to separate as before, and wait for the next border city to join." The old man in the East nodded.


    However, just when the four old men were ready to start again, the old man in the South suddenly thought of something, "by the way, you wait first."


    "What''s the matter?" The three old men turned their heads at the same time.


    "Have you heard recently that the son of Guangming has been born in the yuguishan sect of the bright area?" Said the old man in the south.


    "Well, I have heard of this news, but after the birth of the son of darkness, the son of light is born again. This is a cycle of balance between heaven and earth, and it is not new." The old man in the East pondered for a moment.


    It is because they all know this in their hearts that they don''t find it strange.


    "I know that, but I think it''s strange that after the birth of the son of light, the" dark emperor "of the dark cloud palace appeared in this dark area. Do you think there is any relationship between the two? It''s a coincidence that the time is different. "


    I heard that the other three old men all looked at each other, and their tacit understanding was self-evident.


    "What we searched behind seems to be going through the dark cloud palace. Then, we''ll go and have a look."


    "Good!"


    "That''s settled."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the negotiation, the four old men turned into a light and shadow again and left in four directions.


    How fast is that? In a twinkling of an eye, the traces of those four figures can be seen from the whole mountain peak?


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night!


    Stars in the sky, full moon embellishment, the evening wind blowing slowly, with a trace of grass and trees fresh and comfortable feeling.


    In particular, the whole air is full of rich aura.


    The warm and medicinal pool water, quietly immersed in the pool of a figure, in the blood receded, the body can not begin to absorb the aura in the air.


    And that by the strong pressure of the mind became muddy and tingling, also in this comfortable atmosphere, gradually began to repair.


    On the edge of the pool stood a maid.


    The maid saw the cloud dancing in the pool and began to heal her wounds automatically under the effect of the medicine pool. She quietly withdrew and prepared to report the situation to the patriarch outside the door.


    So, she didn''t see it. Not long after she retreated, the cloud dancing body in the pool suddenly shook. Then, a green light flashed in her abdomen.


    Then, a green bud of things, actually bit by bit from her abdomen that white skin out.


    The medicine pool is dark black. After the green bud comes out, it is like automatic adsorption, and starts to take the medicine in the pool crazily.


    Black pool water, gradually began to have a light look.


    If the cloud dance is still awake at this time, she must know that the small green bud coming out of her abdomen is not the unknown poisonous tree root that was inserted into her abdomen by the torrent river?


    However, at the beginning, the root of the tree turned into willow and appeared from her abdomen, but later, it gradually became quiet. Over time, cloud dance almost forgot its existence.But I didn''t expect that, at this time, it came out on its own.

 Chapter 1465

    As the dark black medicine pool gradually lightened, the willow, which was originally just a small green bud, began to grow at the speed of the naked eye like a hormone.


    Soon, the whole medicine pool was covered with slender willows, like a spider''s web.


    And cloud dance, in the middle of the green cloth, quiet sleep, that beautiful face and so pale as paper, but not a bit lost color.


    Light moonlight through the window, hazy sprinkled on the pool.


    Covered by a glimmer of moonlight, the wicker in the pool seems to have got some chance, and gradually began to surge.


    As if there was life, it began to move towards the moonlight.


    Cloud dance, the body is wrapped by tender green willow, lying on the top, with the surge of willow is also taken away.


    The half closed window was opened silently.


    Dense willow, bit by bit quietly along the window, along the wall, towards the roof.


    The evening wind gently blowing, with the black hair outside the wicker, flying in the night, a strange enchanting posture.


    The cloud dance lies flat on the top of the willow wrapped roof. The moonlight of the full moon envelops her, arousing a sense of coolness and crispness.


    Around the aura, also with the numbness and more crazy toward her body.


    At this moment, cloud dance''s body is like a bottomless pit without enough, and it starts to empty the spiritual power around it.


    The five zang organs and six Fu organs are undergoing earth shaking changes.


    The capacity within the tendons and veins began to expand, and the roots that wrapped her elixir field began to melt and turn into a green air stream. Little by little, it rotated around the periphery of the elixir field, and the fusion was unique.


    But every time the green airflow rotates, the aura in the air around the roof will be instantly absorbed.


    You know, Yugui mountain is a place full of light and spirit.


    Although the aura inside the roof can only be regarded as a drop in the bucket, it can be emptied in an instant. Such fluctuation is absolutely not small.


    After hearing the report from the maid, Yuzi was not good enough to stay in the hall of the elder, so he said to the elder and left.


    But not long after he left, he felt a strange fluctuation in the air.


    In the hall of the great elder.


    The elder was originally practicing breathing in the hall, but soon after he was settled down, he suddenly felt a change in his own courtyard. Therefore, when the next wave of abnormal movements appeared, his figure disappeared in the same place.


    "What''s going on?" As soon as the elder stepped into the inner courtyard, he saw the maid serving cloud dance come in a hurry.


    "Elder, the girl is suddenly gone." The maid was obviously worried.


    Missing?


    The elder frowned, but at this time, the strange wave in the air came again.


    The roof!


    Sensing the position of the moment, the elder figure has quickly swept over the maid, toward the direction of the medicine pool.


    However, just after the elder left, he saw that the jade son who had just left also came very quickly.


    "Lord!"


    The maid Fu body just respectfully calls a sound, but raises the eye jade son to return the figure also to cross her to disappear in the inner courtyard medicine pool direction end.


    "Elder, what''s going on?" Just came to jade son to return, frowning at that way not far from the roof of the figure.


    If you don''t pay attention to it in the night, it''s not easy to notice.


    But the strength of Yuzi Guihe and the great elder has reached a certain level. How can every movement in the Yugui mountain sect escape their induction.


    "That girl, it''s in the unity of wood and spirit." The elder''s eyes are tightly locked on the roof of the cloud dance wrapped by green willows. I don''t know whether his words are exciting or dignified.


    Mu Ling and Yi?


    Yu Zi Gui''s eyes flashed with a look of surprise, but he covered it up quickly and said with a deep frown: "she''s just a mortal in the human world. How can there be mu Ling and Yi? Where did the Muling come from Why didn''t he feel anything before?


    "Lord, it seems that we may have underestimated this girl." Big elder suddenly meaningful said.


    Yes, they may have underestimated this girl from the very beginning. In their eyes, she is just a mortal girl.


    One can hide from their eyes for more than half a month and no trace can be found. From this point alone, it can be explained that the girl is not simple.


    What''s more, this time they caught her, it''s estimated that she came out by herself. If she has the intention to hide, I''m afraid they are really "


    " elder elder, can you see what kind of Mu Ling is integrated with her? "


    "From now on, it''s just a low-level willow spirit, but if it''s really just a low-level willow spirit, it''s absolutely impossible to absorb such a powerful aura. Moreover, this is only the first time that it merges, and so many auras are needed to support it. Then evolution will be even more amazing."Wood spirit is the spirit of wood between heaven and earth, with the effect of assisting immortal cultivation.


    The spirit of wood lives in a place full of vitality and has high and low levels of spirits to kill immortals. However, in the fairyland, it is not uncommon, but not every immortal can have the opportunity to merge with the spirit of wood.


    The reason why the spirit of wood becomes a spirit is because of the consciousness of choosing the Lord.


    If the person who cultivates immortals and the spirit of wood do not have the right fit, then no matter how high that person is, how can he have the opportunity to merge with the spirit of wood.


    However, what surprised them was that cloud dance could merge the spirit of wood into one, which was really incredible.


    "So you can''t even see the true essence of the spirit of wood?" Yuzi GUI was surprised at this.


    Because he saw and sensed the same situation as the elder.


    On the surface, it is just a low-level willow spirit, which is the most common and common wood spirit in the spirit forest.


    However, the fusion of Liu Muling could never have such a powerful spiritual power to take time out. Even when he first fused with the high-level spirit of wood, he did not make the fluctuation of this kind of spiritual power vacancy.


    "Well, when the full moon merges, the dark is the spirit of wood, but what we absorb is the aura of light. This is not normal. Patriarch, do you think it is possible that this is a variant wood spirit?"


    The elder turned to look at Yuzi and asked.


    Yu Zi Gui was helpless to shake his head. "It should not be. According to the records, the spirit of the variant wood will not have such a pure root."


    "Well, although this girl is a human being, she can give birth to a son of light and a son of darkness at the same time. I really can''t look at her with ordinary eyes. It''s estimated that the spirit of wood will not be simple. If we can take such talents for our own use, it will definitely be our good fortune for yuguishan and Guangming departments."


    If on the contrary, it is definitely a hindrance. However, the elder didn''t say it.


    Yeah! If she can be in the Illuminati, then everything seems to be perfect.


    But is it possible?


    Think of her that do not want to die to protect the child''s madness, jade son return to the bottom of the heart helpless bitter smile for a while.


    Under the full moon night, the people on the roof are absorbing the aura in the moonlight to their heart''s content, and they have no sense of the outside world!


    The two people under the room are chatting with each other.


    People who don''t know think they are watching the moon.


    But only they know that they are not appreciating the moon, but Appreciating "people".


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later!


    When the last green light is really integrated into the whole body''s meridians, the unity of wood and spirit is really completed.


    The cloud dance, which has been sleeping on the roof for several days, slowly wakes up from his sleep.


    "Wake up! How do you feel? "


    A deep and calm voice suddenly came.


    Just Meng but wake up cloud dance, don''t the sudden voice of a jump, suddenly turned his head, when you see not far away jade son back, Liu eyebrow immediately wrinkled up.


    "Why are you here?"


    A few days did not open the voice, appears some deep hoarseness.


    But just after that, Yunwu noticed that she was half lying on the roof, and Yuzi was on the other side of the roof.


    This What happened?


    She remembers By the way, her final memory stayed in yuzigui''s absorption of her memory, and finally under strong pressure


    Think of his coma before the situation, cloud dance eyes can not hide a touch of anger disgust, this man, actually with such a mean means.


    "For the past five days, you have been carrying out the unity of wood and spirit." Yuzi returned to her question, but said in a statement.


    He could see clearly the angry disgust in her eyes, but he could not explain anything.


    The unity of wood and spirit? What''s that?


    But what did he just say? Five days?


    She slept for five days?


    Cloud dance facial expression instantaneous a change, a rush of anxiety suddenly rises from the heart, her child.


    Five days, how does this make her two children live?


    Originally thought that she could take advantage of the milk that day to anger him, and then to see if she could take the opportunity to escape, but never thought she would sleep for five days.


    How are her children these five days?


    Would that man have a purpose for her children?


    No, she has to go back.


    At this time, it was on the roof, so after cloud dance got up, she stood on tiptoe with force. Originally, she planned to stand on the top of the side to see the environment at this time.


    But I didn''t expect that the lightness of the body was like feathers. Under the force, the body actually flew away, as if it could break through the air.


    It''s so startling.


    As soon as the body shakes, it falls in the exclamation.


    But before landing, he was caught by a figure."Your body has just merged with the spirit of wood, and you still need to adapt. Don''t worry too much." Deep voice in the ear faint ring.


    The cloud dance immediately reacts to come over, instantly will take hold of her jade son to return to push open.


    Her body changes, cloud dance seems to feel something wrong at this moment.


    But it is not the time for her to explore, at least, not in front of this man.


    "I don''t know when Lord Yu will let me go?" Cloud dance swept around the empty eyes, coldly looking at the white robe of jade son.

 Chapter 1466

    "When the child is found." Jade son return to meet her line of sight, without taboo said.


    Cloud dance but sneer, "jade Lord has not seen all my memories?"


    "But I didn''t see the child part, so I''m sorry." This sorry, but people do not feel any apology.


    Yunwu knows that now she has no choice but to cut or chop the fish on the chopping board.


    "Don''t play games. You might as well say what you want to do."


    Looking at a pair of decisive like cloud dance, jade son return but do not know why feel the heart floating up inexplicable impetuousness.


    "I think Miss Yun is misunderstood. I will not do anything to the girl. It is just that the son of light is too important to us. Moreover, in a few days, the dark emperor of the dark cloud palace will go to our Yugui mountain. If they know that the son of light is not in our Yugui mountain, they will be chased by the whole black faction, which is also for your safety ¡£¡±


    On the surface, the dark Department and the light department get along with each other, restraining and harmonizing with each other. It can be said that there is a lover who can understand it. There is already a hair trigger between the two.


    So far, the two can still maintain the apparent harmony, but there is still a lack of a fuse.


    And this fuse is likely to be her children.


    At the beginning, he would want to kill the son of darkness, in addition to the consequences of the prophecy in the rumor, but also in order to be a step ahead of the dark Department and guard against it.


    However, listening to all this in the cloud dance ear, but like to hear some funny joke, the eyes dyed with a trace of irony.


    "For our safety? It''s a high sounding excuse. I don''t know. How do you yuguishan take charge of our safety? Kill my daughter and control my son? Or do you have a better way? "


    Yu Zi Gui''s eyebrows wrinkled. A trace of shame and anger rarely appeared on her handsome face, "you..."


    However, the words just opened were interrupted by cloud Dance: "if Lord Yu doesn''t like to listen, it''s better not to hear. I''m a guest. I don''t know if Lord Yu can show me up and down the gate?"


    Yuzigui watched the cloud dance for a long time. Her deep eyes flashed a light, and her face recovered to a calm mood. "If Miss Yun is interested, it''s OK."


    "Then lead the way." Cloud dance has a plain look.


    It''s better to think of ways to turn the passive into the active.


    "Miss Yun, this way, please!"


    Yuzigui reached for a path in the courtyard and made a gesture of invitation.


    This is the courtyard of a medicine garden. There are four paths in it. It is not clear where to go.


    Cloud dance has no impression on how to get here.


    However, these people want to know the whereabouts of the child from her, which can only show that the child has not been found.


    And there are small potatoes in the cloud dance originally carried the heart is also a little bit loose.


    Because even the man who helped her has a purpose for her children, as long as there are small potatoes, it can at least ensure safety.


    ¡­¡­


    Leave the hall of the great elder.


    People on the road gradually began to have disciples walking back and forth, as well as some bodyguards and maidens who were specially responsible for safety and daily food.


    However, it is very strange that everyone who meets, whether it is a disciple or a maid or a bodyguard, always feels a little strange when looking at cloud dance.


    Yunwu didn''t care much about it. After all, she was wanted.


    Others look at her eyes are not very right, seems to be quite normal, but slowly, cloud dance but found that there seems to be something wrong.


    Because, those eyes out of a trace of examination, more a trace of curiosity and envy.


    It''s not normal to look envious of a wanted person.


    Of course, Yunwu didn''t have to ask Yuzi why, but with every place he walked, those eyes came everywhere.


    Originally did not like this kind of situation cloud dance, at this time will not like.


    Finally, when walking through one of the practice square of Yugui mountain, cloud dance stopped.


    "Why don''t you go?" Jade son return to look at that unconscious frown cloud dance, ask a way.


    In fact, how can he not know why she stopped, but he did not intend to stop.


    She should understand that something can happen even if she doesn''t like it.


    "I heard that you yuguishan sect is very big. When are you going to take me like this?" Cloud dance frowned at him.


    "What do you think?"


    "You''re in the fairyland, don''t you think you should have some flying swords?"


    Flying sword!


    When Yuzi returned to Meifeng, a dark current flashed across her deep eyes. She looked at the cloud dance and drew a radian around her mouth. "If this is what Miss Yun wants, then fly with the sword."


    At the end of his speech, he saw that Yu Zi''s fingertips suddenly soared into the air. Then, a white light broke through the air in an instant."Shua!" The silver light flashed in the sun, and the cold breath came.


    Looking up, you can see a long sword floating in the air.


    At this time, the figure of white robe leaped into the air and stood steadily on the floating sword.


    "Miss cloud!" Yuzi Guiyu sword reduced a little, Chaoyun dance extended his hand.


    No wonder some people used to say that this TV series comes from life. When cloud dance looks at the Royal sword like the mythical TV series, the corners of her mouth can''t help but tick.


    However, cloud dance did not respond to the jade son who reached out to her.


    Heart read a move, wrist move, a knife is tightly in the hand.


    Then, under the sight of Yuzi GUI, Yunwu mobilizes the heart and infuses the elixir power into it.


    She doesn''t know how to enlarge the broadsword, but she subconsciously understands it. She injects spiritual power into the sword and flies with it.


    As soon as the spirit power is poured in, the broadsword swishes and floats in front of you.


    Cloud dance introverted breath, a tiptoe, a lot of light on the body jumped on the knife, began to shake the body unsteadily, but soon found the balance point.


    But this scene, falls in Yu Zi Gui''s eyes, takes back the hand which stretches out, as to whether it is difficult or not, it can''t be seen from his face temporarily.


    "Lord Yu, can you show me around your jade mountain?" It is yuguishan, not the gate of yuguishan.


    It is not known how big Yugui mountain is and where it extends.


    But this time, she really wanted to know more about it.


    However, Yuzi Guitong did not agree with it.


    Because, after the words fell, cloud dance found the balance point, and then rose up against the sword and left in a direction.


    In fact, the flying of imperial sword is similar to that of flying in the sky, but it''s just a facade with a sword.


    Of course, this is only cloud dance''s own opinion.


    Looking at the cloud dance flying away from the sky, Yuzi GUI pondered for a while, then slowly and leisurely ran after the sky.


    The gap in strength is really obvious.


    Far away from the cloud dance of Yuzi''s return, and flying with the fastest speed in the forward direction, there is naturally the idea of whether to escape from this.


    But when he saw the jade son who was not far away from him, Yunwu realized that it was impossible to escape under his eyes.


    It took about half an hour to fly in one direction until we reached the boundary barrier on a mountain peak.


    It took half an hour for the sword to fly to the border barrier, which does not include the distance on the other side.


    So it can be seen that the area of Yugui mountain is not small.


    I''m afraid that the size of a small country may be equal to that of the employers.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, the cloud dance looks at the other side of the mountain outside the boundary of the mountain peak. There is a meditative color under the calm look.


    Yunwu guessed the meaning of yuguishan''s border barrier, which was the border barrier of yuguishan. I''m afraid she can''t break it with all her strength.


    What''s more, I heard that it was reinforced later.


    However, if the boundary can not be broken, then she wants to take her children to escape this Yugui mountain, then she can only go out through the main entrance of Yugui mountain.


    Can Yugui mountain release people?


    Cloud dance knows this answer better than anyone else.


    Are they really going to be trapped in this place?


    Looking at the distant mountains, cloud dance did not pay attention to the distance behind her. She quietly watched her jade son return, and her thoughts drifted away.


    Bright and dazzling sunlight, shining on the thin figure, with a faint halo.


    Yuzigui looked at the figure in the sun, clearly two people are not far away, but I do not know why, the total feeling between them is thousands of mountains and rivers, far away people feel far away.


    Deep eyes can not help but slightly dark some, the pace inexplicably forward a step, two steps, three steps


    He didn''t stop until there was only one step left to touch her.


    The breeze under the sun gently brushed, took up her body that cold breath, the tip of the nose moved, subconsciously sniffed, that deep dark eyes seem to be clear some.


    However, this unconscious action, yuzigui seems to have not found anything wrong.


    But cloud dance, when he was close to him, had already returned to God.


    However, she did not look back, so she did not see his behavior.


    "What were you thinking? Are you thinking about him? " Half ring, jade son return to that calm voice light open mouth.


    He refers to the man he saw from her memory. Dragon is evil.


    "Master Yu seems to be very interested in my private affairs?" Cloud dance did not look back, but the irony in the words was obvious.


    Yunwu doesn''t like Yuzi''s return.


    Jade son return Leng for a while, it seems that this just some reaction come over own not right."It''s just curious about human affairs." Yu Zi Gui said in a low voice.


    Curious about the human world?


    The cloud dance seemed to smile rather than smile: "you people who cultivate immortals in the fairyland, don''t you all ignore the secular world?"


    Isn''t that ridiculous?


    Yuzi didn''t feel annoyed by the sarcastic words of cloud dance. However, she felt uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart. The discomfort was not from her sarcasm, but from her disgust at him from the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 1467

    He, for some reason, cared more and more about her emotions.


    In other words, he didn''t want to think about why there was something wrong with him.


    Because once he figured out the reason, he was afraid that everything would be out of control.


    However, the feeling of more and more wrong in my heart is more and more unable to hide.


    "The immortals are still human beings, and they are not separated from the flesh and blood of the human body."


    Therefore, it is not that there is no perception and emotion at all.


    "Er!" Cloud dance turned his head and looked at him slightly.


    Jade son return to look at, she suddenly turn head of sight, the bottom of the heart suddenly tremble, a wipe of never had shyness unexpectedly flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    And that streamer, cloud dance did not miss, can''t help but stupefied.


    Did she read it right? Shy?


    This kind of emotion will appear on the leader of Yugui mountain?


    However, in the face of cloud dance is quite surprised to look at the eyes, Yuzi GUI quietly convergence of a different color, to restore the past cold way: "unexpectedly, have arrived at Luofeng, it is better to take you out for a walk."


    "Out?" Did she hear me right? He''s taking her out to yuguishan?


    "Well, after crossing Luofeng mountain, you will enter the bright area in the center of the bright system. You should not have seen the fairyland yet." From her memory, after she was brought into the fairyland, it is estimated that she has never been to other places in the fairyland.


    What does cloud dance mean?


    Is this going to take her to the bright part of fairyland?


    "Wait a minute. You might as well say what you really want to do." See jade son return to call to fly sword, want to take her jump on the flying sword, cloud dance quickly stop the way.


    She wants to escape from yuguishan, but the premise is that she will take her children and escape from those who want to control them.


    Is it that he can''t use coercion, and that he intends to use temptation?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you any more. You just have to follow me to know. Don''t you want to know about our fairyland?"


    Jade son return very normal indifferent to say, but really let cloud dance heart.


    This fairyland, she is still completely unfamiliar, to understand this fairyland will be of great help to her later escape from Yugui mountain.


    "If you let go, I will keep up with you with my sword." Cloud dance wants to break his hand.


    "You use your spiritual power to defend your sword. It costs too much to support your destination. With me, you only need half a candle. Moreover, Luofeng mountain is not easy to walk. You will understand in a moment." As soon as Yuzi''s voice fell, he jumped up with the cloud dance and flew out with the flying sword.


    When yuzigui flies into the sky with a flying sword, the barrier, which is clearly close at hand, disappears automatically.


    What did cloud dance want to say, but she was silent.


    Flying in the sky, flying straight into the sky, white clouds from the eyes Shua Shua, a vast expanse of white, hurricane in the ear buzzing, but the cloud dance can not feel the wind blowing at all.


    She knew that yuzigui must have done something.


    But soon, Yunwu also understood why he just said that Luofeng mountain would be difficult to walk.


    Originally, it looked like a continuous mountain peak, which was not too unique. However, when we got close to it, we found that the mountain peaks were actually sharp like blade.


    What''s more, the high and low all conflict with the cloud level. If you want to fly over the top of Luofeng mountain, you can''t do it without super-high strength.


    Even if the jade son returns, also occasionally must be careful to avoid.


    After half a candle.


    The white clouds gradually dissipated, the flying sword slowly began to descend, and began to land in the sunshine.


    It is the two suns hanging side by side in the sky.


    The sun hanging high above the head does not make people feel hot. On the contrary, it is very comfortable to rise a trace of laziness. The elixir field starts to run automatically, and the thick bright spiritual power in the air begins to be absorbed slowly.


    It''s so weird that there''s a lot more bright spiritual power here than in yuguishan.


    Landing place, is in a small forest outside, the surrounding vegetation are vibrant green, no one trace.


    "Why is there only one sun in Yugui mountain, but there are two here?" Looking up at the sun in the sky, Yunwu couldn''t help asking.


    If you want to know the fairyland, you can''t do without asking the jade son to return.


    "This is the central part of the region of the light system. The two suns will meet here at noon, and when they meet, they will be the strongest spiritual power of the whole system of light. And the same as this situation, there are dark areas, but they are the two rounds of bright moon at night." Yuzi GUI patiently explained to cloud dance.


    "Oh, where are we going now?" I''m afraid it''s not just here.


    "We are just entering the edge of the land, the nearest square still needs to walk for more than an hour."


    "Walking?"


    "For tens of thousands of years, the center has been shrouded in the air by natural barriers. No matter who can fly against the sky, no matter who can only walk or ride animals or carriages.""Oh."


    Should a, cloud dance then also no longer ask.


    Yuzi GUI looked at the cloud dance deeply, then began to walk towards the direction of the square city, cloud dance followed behind.


    In fact, Yuzi did not say that, in addition to what he said, there was no way to fly in the sky. After all, many things have been solved for tens of thousands of years.


    You can''t fly with a sword, but you can use an aircraft.


    But this aircraft is actually just a kind of flying immortal made by the artificemaker in the fairyland. There is no need to use spiritual power to drive it. It only needs a crystal stone as the energy source, which is enough.


    However, yuzigui didn''t want to use it.


    For an hour, they said long or short, but along the way, they did not say a word.


    This kind of quiet and awkward mode of getting along with each other was finally broken when we saw the gate of Fangshi.


    Because, closer to the gate of the city, many people began to gather around.


    Those who cultivate immortals are wearing simple and pure colored robes. Some come slowly, others are in a hurry


    All kinds of cultivators can clearly feel the clean and bright breath on everyone, which gives people a feeling that everyone is upright.


    Of course, no matter where it is, there are some people who don''t like to be too similar to others and don''t want to be too common.


    But they did not attract many people''s attention. It should be said that those people are too indifferent to other people''s affairs. They have a cold feeling of self sweeping the snow in front of their doors.


    Approaching those who entered the city, there were only a few people who swept the cloud dance lightly. After a glance, they did not care about such a person with the flavor of ordinary people.


    "Let''s go in." Yuzi returned to look at the eye cloud dance, took the lead to walk to the city.


    I saw, just into the city gate line, jade son returned in a blink of an eye disappeared, even the breath also disappeared in the air.


    Then the cloud dance was stunned and stopped for a moment.


    Array?


    The answer is not sure, but it seems like a good time to run away.


    But this idea just flashed in my mind, and was soon suppressed by cloud dance.


    Let alone the child, even if Yuzi returns, he can walk in front of her so as not to prevent her from escaping. I''m afraid he has his own moves.


    Think of here, cloud dance that originally stopped the pace, immediately continue to go forward.


    In the blink of an eye, her figure also disappeared in the air.


    "Just now, you have a chance to go." The white light in front of my eyes flickered, and a low voice came from my ear.


    Yu Zi Gui stood not far from the entrance, and her deep eyes looked at her, which meant a lot.


    But cloud dance just glanced at him, and then no longer words crossed him.


    Seeing this, Yu Zi Gui''s mouth rose slightly. As he walked along, he casually introduced: "every square in the fairyland has a defensive array, which is to maintain daily order. As long as we step into the square city, we will be restricted by the rules of the market. We shall not fight, steal, abuse or bully anyone who violates the rules, They will be abolished by the managers in the city. "


    Manager?


    It seems that this fairyland market is more orderly than those shopping malls in the past.


    Cloud dance eyes around this, looking at the so-called fairyland city.


    I can see, are a block of classical pavilions, all with a bit of years of simplicity, but also do not let people feel old.


    The entrance of the city gate is a main road leading straight forward, and there are several branches on the road leading to the pavilions and streets in all directions.


    Walking on the Middle Road, Yunwu knows that there are all kinds of people, such as the immortal with flying sword, the short man with translucent wings with sharp ears, the man wrapped in black fog, the ORC with head animal body or human body animal head, and even the death spirit family with thin body as skeleton


    For the first time to see this kind of strange people gathered in a place safely to and fro in the cloud dance, can not help but silly for a long time.


    She really can''t blame her. She thinks that the people in the fairyland, just like those in yuguishan, are just powerful people who practice fairy arts.


    But I didn''t expect that there were so many races in the whole fairyland.


    It''s no wonder that there will be defensive formations and managers in the city.


    If there is no proper protective measures, I''m afraid the chaos is not a little bit.


    "Let''s go and show you around." Jade son return to see the cloud dance silly Leng like to stop the pace, two eyes star eyes dripping around the random turn, a surprised surprised appearance, really feel interesting and.


    Cloud dance''s disposition wants to come calm very, very few will let oneself in front of others have the misdemeanor time, therefore it is very difficult to see her expression at this time.


    "Isn''t this Lord Yu? I haven''t seen you for a hundred years. What brings you here today? Yo, is this beautiful girl? "


    They had just gone straight to the main road and came to the front of a pavilion shop. An old man with sharp ears and short stature like an old man was smiling and met with his whole old face. His eyes were fixed on the cloud dance and looked up and down.Yu Zi Gui just politely nodded his head and didn''t answer his question. The expression on his face was quite indifferent.

 Chapter 1468

    But the old man was used to it, and his smile did not change. "Come on, come into the shop, but a lot of good things have come recently. Even if Master Yu can''t use it, I think this girl will be able to use it."


    Originally jade son return is not intended to enter, but after hearing, but did not hesitate to step into the shop door.


    Cloud dance didn''t say much about it, but followed suit.


    When the old man saw this, he was very happy and entertained him.


    Once in, the original empty pavilion store, suddenly several exquisite shelves around the floating.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole store is filled with a lot of things, just like the small supermarket, all kinds of row by row are placed on the delicate shelf, which has a model.


    At this time, I saw the old elf go straight to the shelf in the corner. Soon, he took out a box full of dust.


    I patted it casually, the dust was flying, and I almost didn''t let the cloud dance choke.


    "Ha ha, it''s not easy to get this treasure, but the treasure of our shop is really not willing to take it out if it''s not for the sake of jade Lord."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Yunwu could not help feeling a little bit disgusted. Looking at the frightening dust, are you sure this is the treasure of the town store? Rather than unsalable goods?


    However, looking at the structure of the store, on the whole, it is very simple and chic, and the first store that can be opened in the main road should also have some ways.


    Think of here, cloud dance line of sight can''t help but sweep toward the shop around, carefully looked up.


    It was found that most of them were flying swords for cultivating immortals, while some of them were clothes, bottles and jars. As for the utility of those things, Yunwu didn''t know for the time being.


    "Girl, this is a good tonic, especially for women who have just given birth to a baby." The old man of the spirit looked at the cloud dance inexplicably, giving people a very strange feeling.


    Human world woman!


    It seems that the race of the fairyland is indeed much higher than that of the human world.


    But I don''t know why, on his eyes, cloud dance heart rose a little uncomfortable feeling, as if the kind old man was looking at his granddaughter''s tenderness.


    Coupled with his dwarf like image, she always felt that there was something wrong with her.


    Can Yuzi GUI not notice his eyes and say, "what is that?"


    The old man took out the box, but he never opened it.


    "Master Yu, you also know our rules here." The old man turned to Yuzi happily.


    In this market, there is an unwritten rule, that is, during the transaction, the shop owner has the right not to show the goods to the buyer before the transaction is concluded.


    In fact, can such a business be done?


    However, it is often so mysterious that it attracts many people to bid for it, even if it is possible to get something of little use at that time.


    Of course, some things can be seen directly at a glance, such as those clothes, appliances and so on


    "How much is needed?"


    "Originally, the treasure of Zhendian would not be sold easily. Since the jade Lord wanted it, it would be a thousand high-quality spirit stones." The old man said with a smart smile.


    A thousand middle grade spirit stones are equal to ten thousand lower grade spirit stones or 100 top grade spirit stones.


    Spirit stone has pure and powerful spiritual power. It can bring benefits to practitioners without any harm. It is absolutely a necessity or luxury for cultivation.


    Therefore, in the fairyland, Lingshi became the currency in circulation.


    The reason why it is a luxury is that, in addition to being used for money, the spirit stone is also a top-notch product for cultivation. As the saying goes, a little less is used, and few people can freely absorb and cultivate.


    This is the general market price, after all, few people will use it to provide money, and more are used for cultivation.


    When the old man opened his mouth, he was a thousand medium grade spirit stones. He really felt like a lion opening his mouth.


    Although, a thousand medium grade spirit stones say that Yuzi, who is the leader of yuguishan, is just a little bit of ice on the iceberg. No one likes to be slaughtered by others.


    Even if cloud dance doesn''t know what the spirit stone is, I can tell that it''s even priceless.


    In fact, she didn''t have much interest in what the old man said. She didn''t talk about her origin, but she just wanted to see what she wanted to do.


    No words and no reason to take her out to go shopping, really let people think, what is his mind in the end!


    "We''ll take it." He thought Yuzi would hesitate for a while, but he didn''t know where to take out a crystal with light blue light at the next moment.


    Very beautiful crystal stone, almost more than the so-called diamond to make people feel dazzling.


    However, to her surprise, she could feel the powerful spiritual power from the spirit stone, and the subtle fluctuation of the spiritual power aroused the water system elements which had been silent for a long time.Is that what they call the spirit stone?


    Instinctively, Yunwu unconsciously reached out and took the light blue spirit stone with half a palm size from Yuzi GUI''s hand.


    As soon as you start with the spirit stone, a faint blue light rises on the palm of your hand. It''s cool and pliable, just like being quiet in the clear water.


    But the spiritual power could not be absorbed from her palm. It was as if there was a thin sheet of paper that could be pierced.


    Can not wait for cloud dance to study carefully, the blue spirit stone in the hand disappeared in the cloud dance hand.


    "Ha ha, it''s still the jade Lord who is generous. It''s a very good spirit stone. It''s really cheap. Come on, girl, take care of the things." The old man happily took the best spirit stone that appeared in his hand in one hand, and handed the box with primitive totem to cloud dance in the other hand.


    As for yuzigui, he was a fairy from the beginning to the end. He did not speak and laugh. However, it can be seen that he treated the girl in front of him differently.


    Of course, the elf old man is very smart, which is naturally not touching.


    "The jade Lord and the little girl please walk slowly, and I will not send you off."


    As soon as the deal is done, close the door and see off the guests?


    After taking the box and going out of the store with Yuzi GUI, Yunwu is full of doubts about the closed store.


    But after looking at the box that had not been opened in his hand, and looking up at the expressionless Yuzi GUI in front of her eyes, Yunwu first broke the silence of the two families and said, "you forgot to take this thing."


    The money he gave, of course, was his, and she was not interested in automatically taking over this not cheap thing.


    "Just now you have heard that it''s a woman''s tonic. Since you are a distinguished guest of yuguishan, you naturally need to bear the corresponding responsibility. If you really don''t need it, you can lose it."


    With that, Yuzi went on to the street in front of her, and her pace was still not slow.


    Cloud dance glanced at the box in her hand. At last, when her hand moved, the things were collected into the space, and her steps followed.


    As soon as you come, you will be at ease.


    Since he is so generous, why does she have to mince and pretend to refuse to accept.


    Along the way, I met many shopkeepers or sophomores who came out of the store. They seemed to be familiar with yuzigui and looked very respectful.


    It can be seen that yuguishan still has some status in the fairyland. It can be called one of the top schools in Guangming area. Yuzi GUI, as the leader of that sect, has a good natural status.


    But today, he took her out to hang out, which made many people feel very surprised and looked at.


    Cloud dance does not like those, so in general, when she can automatically ignore them, she is too lazy to pay attention to those sight lines.


    However, along the way, Yunwu found that 90% of the shops or sophomores in the shops she had seen were of different races, and there were very few Xiuxian people.


    I don''t know why.


    However, Yunwu still doesn''t know about the fairyland. Generally, all the sects in the fairyland have their own cities, which are almost the relatives of disciples. Therefore, few people leave the sect to open shops in Fangshi, except for those who have no family or sect.


    What''s more, Fangshi is almost a place where all ethnic groups mingle in chaos. Compared with Xiuxian people who are indifferent and heartless by nature, other ethnic groups are more humanized, good at negotiation, eloquence and worldly sophistication.


    On the contrary, the Xiuxian people in the fairyland seem to lack some feelings, and they seem to be indifferent and heartless, giving others a sense of indifference that is too cold and arrogant.


    This is also why, before that fairy old man saw jade son to return that pair of indifference Gao Leng''s expression, and appear to be accustomed to the reason.


    Walking for more than an hour, the main road has been extended down the street, still can not see the end, and the fork will appear every other section of the road.


    People come and go on the streets, but they don''t seem too noisy as in previous lives.


    But the atmosphere is there.


    In addition to some shops nearby, there are also some street vendors. Most of those people are alien, and the most of them are elves.


    Small body, translucent wings, in addition to the old man who looked at the beginning, cloud dance found that the people of the elves had a good face, beautiful men and beautiful women, which made people very happy.


    However, after walking for more than an hour, Yuzi GUI didn''t stop. She only occasionally turned her head and looked at the cloud dance behind her and then went on.


    He didn''t go to the fork, he walked along the main road.


    Cloud dance followed for an hour. Even after waking up from a coma for five days, she felt full of strength and did not feel tired, but she would feel impatient to walk on.


    "Master Yu, are you going to take me on my way? Or do you want to go shopping Cloud dance finally can''t help speaking.


    She came to understand the place, not to follow him.Even if you want to see the scenery, you have to stop to have a look.


    "Aren''t you shopping now?" Yu Zi returned to the bottom of his eyes and flashed a puzzled look at the cloud dance.

 Chapter 1469

    Well, "shopping" in his eyes is not the same as what she understood.


    Finally, cloud dance didn''t want to explain too much to him, but went directly to another branch road at the fork.


    When you go shopping, you have to walk on the street naturally. Although there are shops on the main road, the best way to understand and hear about the fairyland is on the paths with traffic.


    Yuzi GUI watched the cloud dance that suddenly walked into a small street, but didn''t stop it. She even had a strange feeling at the bottom of her heart.


    Follow behind her, deep eyes involuntarily placed in front of the cloud dance body.


    In fact, yuzigui doesn''t often leave yuguishan. Even when she comes out to buy things, she always solves the problem directly in the big shops on the main road.


    But also because of his yuguishan patriarch''s identity, some shop owners naturally take him more seriously.


    In the final analysis, he did not understand the so-called shopping, more do not understand women, do not know how to get along with women in the human world.


    This time, when she was on the top of the mountain, she suddenly thought of it.


    Shopping is to follow the same route from the beginning to the end of the main road.


    However, at this time, walking behind her and following her to "stroll" seems to be quite novel. At least at this time, he feels that this feeling makes him comfortable.


    Yunwu naturally doesn''t know that Yuzi GUI''s heart has been complicated behind her. She doesn''t think that a Xiuxian person who is high above and proud of her head will feel about her.


    More will not think, this time brings her out, is not he has any idea, but just suddenly wants to take her out.


    In the cloud dance consciousness, he is just an enemy who wants to kill her daughter and her son, and an "enemy" who wants to get her child out of her mouth.


    Therefore, after feeling his attention line of sight, cloud dance only thinks that he is monitoring her movement.


    He didn''t stop him, so she''s not polite.


    After walking into the narrow street after all, I looked east and West, looking at the things around me and watching where the crowd gathered and gossip.


    I don''t know if the management of this city is too good. After walking for most of the afternoon, I almost have to visit half of the city. However, cloud dance still can''t find a place to listen to.


    "My guest, there are excellent Xianlu products today. It''s a rare opportunity. Why don''t you come in and have a taste?"


    In the cloud dance is still aimlessly wandering, suddenly a bartender dressed in an elf man, smile compliment general block the way of cloud dance.


    Along the direction that the shopkeeper pointed to, on the right side of an alley, a more down-to-earth store, hung with the "Crane Tower" plaque.


    "My guest, it must be my first time to come to this city? I guess you don''t know. Our crane tower has been a famous brand for thousands of years in this city. It''s not only cheap but also good quality. What''s more, it must be exquisite. "


    Listening to the bartender''s hard boasting, cloud dance has some shame.


    I don''t know if the store must produce high-quality cloud dance. However, she can clearly see that the store is old for thousands of years.


    The location is remote, even if it''s in the alley, even the shop door is so broken that it may not be able to close it. Although the tables and chairs inside are clean and complete, it is obvious that the old and disabled are incomplete.


    Such a shop is old enough.


    Cloud dance didn''t plan to go in for the waiter''s hard work. But suddenly, when she saw a familiar figure in the corner of the store, she turned her steps and walked straight to the store in the alley.


    The bartender thought it was his eloquence, and finally he got a guest. The complacency on his face was not to be covered up.


    Ha ha, this month can open finally.


    It seems that he has to use his eloquence to run this broken shop.


    Looking at the customers entering the store, the bartender is filled with a sense of accomplishment.


    Welcome cloud dance, two people sit close to the door, the bartender went down to ask the old lady in the kitchen to serve.


    In fact, there are only two people in this broken shop, one is an old lady in the kitchen, and the other is a hard pressed boss who is both a shopkeeper and a bartender.


    Since taking over the store, I have been staying for nearly a month. Today, it is finally opened. I am so excited that I can''t extinguish it for a while. I just want to treat the guests in a good way and then go to the door to find the next big fat sheep.


    Of course, no one else found out what the bartender was thinking.


    Yuzi''s thought of returning to the heart is the intricacies of the cloud dance.


    But cloud dance, at this time, all her thoughts fell on the man on the other side of the shop. She was very careful and didn''t show too many flaws in front of Yuzi GUI.


    However, the inner restlessness was revealed in her hand holding the tea cup.


    Because that man is the slovenly man he met in the black corner of the city. Even if they have been together for more than a month, Yunwu still doesn''t know his name.He never said anything about him, and Yunwu wanted to ask and spy on him, and he never asked anything.


    In that case, cloud dance is a man who knows nothing about it.


    But the children may be all there, which is the reason why cloud dance is not calm at this time.


    At this time, the man''s clothes were quite ordinary, and his face was somewhat different from before, but Yunwu could not help but recognize it at a glance.


    Men''s appearance is not noticeable, sitting alone in the corner to eat and drink, as if they did not notice the cloud dance they came into.


    Absolutely can''t let yuzigui find that she knows this person, otherwise, with the ability of Yuzi GUI, he can guess that the child must be in the hands of the man.


    A woman from the world, in this strange world, this is really a good guess.


    So, cloud dance is holding on.


    Soon, a chubby old fairy lady came up with a few dishes.


    The table was soon filled with three dishes and one soup, two bowls of crystal clear rice.


    When people are hungry, they also need to eat food. However, different from the human world, the food in the fairyland is full of spiritual power.


    "Oh, Hello, this girl is so beautiful." I saw that the old mother had just finished the dishes. When she saw the cloud dance, she gave a cry of disgust.


    Indecent? From the face of a chubby and joyful eldest mother, cloud dance really saw the indecent expression.


    This world is really fantastic!


    Cloud dance looked at the old woman did not retreat, but has been toward her shape, full of obscene eyes from her face to the chest staring, forehead black line straight down.


    "Old fat aunt, I''ve told you many times. I''ll just let me do the rough work of delivering dishes. You can go to the kitchen and cook more dishes. I''ll do what I want to do for the guests."


    Just when cloud dance is staring at like "teasing", the big voice of the second brother at the door comes 800 meters away.


    Then a gust of wind swept by.


    I saw that just chubby old woman, had been led by the bartender and thrown into the back kitchen.


    When he returned to the table, he bowed down with a smile on his face and said, "objective, don''t mind. That old fat aunt''s eyes are not very good. Don''t blame me. Come on, the fairy deer should be eaten while it is hot, so that it will taste better


    The shopkeeper''s flattery makes Yuzi Gui Mei Feng wrinkle slightly.


    Now.


    "Waiter, check out." The man in the corner spoke.


    Cloud dance can''t help but look at the past. If it wasn''t for the jade son who sits next to her, she can''t help but go to ask her children and little potato how they are now.


    But reason stopped her.


    However, when the man settled the account and got up, he raised his eyes to the cloud dance. Somehow, with a glance, cloud dance felt at ease.


    Is drop, so one eye, unexpectedly let cloud dance originally uneasy worry mood, so calm down.


    Cloud dance watched the man leave, the heart less worry, more a sense.


    Although somehow, the man just let her all her worries disappear at a glance, but Yunwu knows that what she really needs to worry about at this time is not her children, but herself.


    Yuzi will never let her go.


    But she did not have the strength to escape from his eyes, which made cloud dance begin to ponder.


    "Do you know the man just now?" Cloud dance in meditation, jade son return frown at cloud dance asked.


    That tone, as if with affirmation.


    This let cloud dance immediately convergence of mind, take back the line of sight to meet his line of sight, "do you think I know him?"


    Don''t answer rhetorical questions.


    This ambiguous answer did not let Yuzi return to dispel the doubt in his heart.


    "Eat it." The jade son returns not to continue just that topic.


    Cloud dance deeply saw jade son to return one eye, also did not plan to open mouth to say anything, picked up chopsticks, calmly ate up.


    In fact, this so-called "fairy deer" is really nothing special.


    Yunwu is suspecting that the so-called immortal deer is just replaced by ordinary pork.


    After dinner.


    In the face of that flattering and smiling face, cloud dance really doesn''t know whether it''s sweat, or should it shiver. Is this really a cute spirit full of aura in the rumor?


    It''s too disrespectful, too treacherous.


    Seeing Yuzi''s return and paying the bill, the smiling face of the younger brother, who is full of spring breeze, is even more like opening flowers, bowing and smiling.


    However, out of the door of the hotel, the second brother took out a very delicate lunch box from nowhere, and reached out to Yunwu.


    "Girl, this is a little snack specially made for you by our old fat aunt chef. She said it was a small meeting gift for you. This She likes you so much, so you don''t mind her impoliteness just now. Take it as a small compensation from the crane tower. "With that, the lunch box was delivered to Yunwu.

 Chapter 1470

    As for yuzigui, he just took a look at the lunch box and didn''t say anything.


    Finally, under the enthusiastic "watching" of the little second brother all the way, Yunwu led the lunch box to walk quite quickly away from the street.


    Sometimes, enthusiasm and flattery is too much, it is too much to eat.


    But looking at Yuzi GUI''s face from the beginning to the end, he looks like an indifferent fighter. Cloud dance really can''t help but want to give him a thumbs up.


    This is the real facial paralysis.


    After the stroll, similar to before, there are through the path, shopping in the market, but cloud dance still can not find the place to hear the news.


    This can only show one point, that is, the management of the city, really damn good!


    Since I left the store, I have never seen the man again.


    Cloud dance did not know that the man appeared in front of her, just to make her feel at ease! Or did he have any follow-up moves, but for the time being, she had no other action.


    "I think it''s time to go back." Jade son return to see cloud dance suddenly open mouth to say.


    Cloud dance nodded.


    After leaving the gate of Fangshi, they were about the same as when they came, and they still walked towards Luofeng mountain.


    However, not long after leaving the gate, Yunwu met several people flying in the air with very strange instruments.


    See jade son return to have no intention of explanation, cloud dance also regard as did not see.


    "When you go back, Miss Yun will live in the cloud hall. If you want to find out, you can come to me at any time." On the way back to Luofeng mountain, Yu Zi Gui said faintly.


    However, if there are people who return to the mountain at this time, their eyes will fall down.


    Cloud hall?


    Yunwu doesn''t know, but the whole yuguishan people don''t know. Yundian is not only the main hall where yuzigui, the patriarch, lives, but also the temple where no one can live except the patriarch in the yuguishan regulations.


    But this jade son returns but lets the cloud dance move into the cloud palace, this is no small matter.


    Of course, cloud dance doesn''t know at this time.


    Half an hour after the night fell, the two figures entered the barrier of Yugui mountain again.


    After a stick of incense.


    From Yuzi to Yujian flying, with cloud dance back to the gate of cloud hall.


    However, just as Yuzi returned to the scene, several figures in a hurry came from a corridor, and his face was in a hurry.


    "Zong, suzerain, great elder, please."


    Elder?


    Yuzi returned and frowned slightly on his cold face, but under normal circumstances, the elder would never be so anxious to find himself, unless Something''s going on.


    After seeing the silent cloud dance all the way, Yuzi GUI waved to one of the disciples and ordered solemnly, "take Miss Yun to the East Chamber of the cloud hall to have a rest, and ask the maid to serve carefully."


    Several disciples smell speech, Qi Qi''s face appeared surprised, as if for a time did not respond.


    Cloud hall? The East Chamber of Huanyun hall?


    However, under the sharp and deep vision of Yuzi GUI, several disciples soon came back to their senses, suppressed their inner shock, and restrained their surprise on their faces, and bowed down to reply respectfully.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    After that, Yuzi left quickly, leaving only one disciple, and the others followed.


    The disciple, who had just been beckoned to stay, took back his sight, looked respectful and said to the cloud dance with a trace of special expression: "Miss Yun, please come here."


    And just those people''s reaction and emotional fluctuations, cloud dance all see in the eye.


    Is there any mystery in this cloud hall?


    Otherwise, why do these people look so weird?


    Yunwu knew that she couldn''t get any answers from these disciples, so she didn''t ask and followed the disciple into the so-called cloud hall.


    The cloud hall seems to be higher than other halls, and its layout seems to be more unique than other halls.


    For example, as soon as I entered the hall, I saw a statue high above the main hall.


    The statue is very strange. It is not a human figure, but a human like but not very human like one. Its face is hazy like the head of a beast but also like a head. Behind it are a pair of folded wings and a pair of arched claws at the foot.


    It is obvious that man is not man, and beast is not beast.


    However, if this statue can appear here and be worshipped by the people who return to the mountain, I''m afraid there will be some origin, or the so-called "God" of the people in this fairyland.


    After all, the world has been so mysterious that the existence of gods can not be surprising at all.


    But only a little cloud dance can''t understand. If this cloud hall is really a place to worship gods, what does Yuzi GUI mean by arranging her here?


    Standing in front of that huge and powerful statue, cloud dance can''t help but fall into a certain vacuum state.In the mind of speculation, but the eyes are inexplicably on the statue''s eyes.


    Dark eyes, in the hazy face does not appear very abrupt, and even can be said, as long as it is the whole strange image of all people, it is very natural to ignore the hazy face of the only clearly visible eyes.


    It''s clear. It''s really clear.


    It is very strange that a pair of clear black eyes can be carved on a statue!


    And it is because of the sense of this strange, cloud dance can not help but continue to stare, staring at that pair of clear eyes that can almost confuse people.


    Confusing?


    Three words suddenly appear in my mind, which makes the cloud dance body tremble in an instant.


    Yes, bewilderment. Those eyes are full of strange light, just like


    "Bang"


    there was a sudden fall to the ground.


    "Miss Yun, are you ok?" The disciple who had stopped and turned around looked at the cloud dance who suddenly fell back and fell down, and went forward to concern and ask.


    However, cloud dance''s face is very pale, as if, suddenly by what startle.


    Yes, it was.


    And this fright came from the eyes of the statue.


    A pair of strange eyes, as if still alive.


    Too weird, too The feeling of terror, has been around the heart of cloud dance, for a long time can not disappear.


    And in the mind, also for a long time can''t forget, just when she was staring at the pair of eyes, that pair of eyes suddenly mysterious rotation and "sly smile".


    From a pair of eyes, see the spooky smile?


    It really can''t be organized in any words to describe the feeling of being scared.


    After living two lives, cloud dance was frightened by something for the first time.


    "It''s OK, but can I ask what this statue is?" Cloud dance astringed the fear of his eyes and asked the disciple from the ground.


    At this time, she did not dare to look at those eyes again. She was always looking at her eyes.


    It''s scary. Goose bumps are coming out one by one.


    The disciple looked up at the majestic statue and the pale cloud dance. It seemed that he suddenly understood something.


    It turns out that the cloud girl was frightened by their holy carving?


    There is no scorn, but there is a chuckle.


    The story of the cloud dancing girl''s integration with Muling has been spread throughout the whole clan. Naturally, the disciple envies her, but unexpectedly, the girl who integrates Muling is so timid.


    "This is the guardian spirit of our sect. Since the establishment of Yugui mountain, the guardian spirit has existed. However, after going through that period of darkness and chaos, the guardian spirit incarnated the body into this statue and fell into a deep sleep


    The cloud hall was built to guard the position of the Holy Spirit''s body. According to the rules of the patriarchal clan of all dynasties, only the patriarch of the ancestral clan can be qualified to live in this temple as the residence of the patriarch.


    But today, their patriarch arranged for cloud dance to enter the cloud hall. No wonder the disciples were shocked.


    "Guard the Holy Spirit? Dark chaos? Is the incarnation a statue? " Cloud dance was quite surprised to hear the information.


    "Miss Yun, the East chamber is here!" Seeing that he said a little more, the disciple quickly shut up and led the way forward, avoiding cloud dance''s doubts.


    Seeing this, cloud dance naturally knows that it is impossible to continue to ask in-depth questions from him.


    "East Wing room, is there anything special about it?" Cloud dance followed, scanning the surrounding environment, one side seems to be very casual asked.


    The disciple didn''t want to say more, but he thought that the question didn''t involve the secret of the sect, so he answered respectfully: "the LORD lives in the south wing room, the west chamber is a special alchemy room, only the East chamber is Guest rooms. "


    After a pause, he said the word "guest room".


    In fact, the East Wing room has been empty, not really the so-called guest room, but, the East chamber room has been default as the residence of the patriarch''s wife.


    This acquiescence is also about the previous lords of yuguishan who had married with each other.


    The wife of the patriarch lived in the East Wing room. As time went by, the East Wing room was naturally assumed to be the residence of the wives of successive Lords. No matter whether the current patriarch would make friends with others, the East Wing room would be carefully taken care of by the maid every other period of time.


    Yuzigui let Yunwu live in the cloud hall, and also stayed in the East chamber room, which is self-evident.


    In this way, why is the disciple shocked, is full of surprise.


    Room?


    After hearing this, Yunwu could not help but pick her eyebrows and let her live in the guest room behind the sacred beast hall? Is this too much face saving?


    But this disciple said so, even if she knew what he said was false, she did not ask.Soon, the disciple took cloud dance to the East chamber.


    "Miss Yun, take a rest first. The maid will come soon, and the disciple will step down first." The disciple left without permission.


    Cloud dance is speechless. Is she a monster?


    After the disciple left, only Yunwu was left standing in the room.


    There is no candle in the room. Instead, it is directly illuminated by the night pearl. The light is soft and bright, so that every corner of the room can be clearly illuminated.

 Chapter 1471

    After looking at the cloud dance in the room, he walked into the bedroom.


    At the same time, the two maids who had been sent also arrived.


    "Girl, do you want to take a bath first?" One of the maids bowed her head and respectfully inquired about cloud dance.


    Cloud dance turned and glanced at them, then nodded


    Cloud dance has no impression of how she spent the five days in a coma, but after walking all day, her body is sticky and uncomfortable, so it''s best to take a bath.


    The maid took the order and went to the compartment on the other side of the bedroom, where there was a special bath pool.


    "Miss, this is the tonic that the Lord ordered to stew for the girl. Do you want to drink it after bathing? Or now? " The respectful opening of the tray with the saucer in the other hand.


    People here don''t seem to have too many expressions and emotions.


    Yunwu glanced at the stew cup in her hand, and a touch of undercurrent flashed through her eyes, but it was covered up quickly. She said, "put it down, I''ll drink it myself later, and tell me to your Lord, thank you."


    "Yes


    Soon, the maid who was ready for the bathroom came out and asked Yunwu to take a bath.


    Cloud dance, who didn''t like to be served with a bath, let them all go out.


    The bathroom in the compartment is very spacious. Moreover, the hot water seems to be led from the hot spring on the mountain through an opening. The temperature is just right. Moreover, it has a strange smell of medicine.


    Cloud dance bubble in the pool, the whole body relaxed, can feel the warm water in the pool, can quickly help relieve fatigue.


    This room in the East Wing room is not inferior at all.


    After taking a bath, she sent the two maids waiting at the door, and Yunwu went to bed.


    But after going to bed, cloud dance is not sleeping, but sitting in the beginning to check their own body.


    After I woke up on the roof this morning, I felt something wrong with my body. If I didn''t worry about Yuzi''s return, I would have wanted to see what happened to my body.


    Inside the body.


    Cloud dance but a moment of Leng for a moment, and then, the eye flashed a touch of micro shock.


    What''s the situation?


    How could her internal organs be entangled with a green vine like thing?


    Can follow the inside look down, when see oneself the green halo in the elixir field encircle, the tiny startle change of cloud dance eye ground became doubt.


    What about the roots originally rooted in her elixir field?


    The willow root which had been rooted in the elixir field of her abdomen has disappeared now, but the green halo in the elixir field is nourishing the muscles and veins of the whole body.


    As for the green vine on the viscera, it seems that the green halo on the Dantian began to spread.


    Is it the root of that tree that mutates again?


    Since the branch was inserted into her abdomen and retracted into her abdomen, Yunwu was afraid of the branch.


    Because, she did not know what it was, even the original white old did not know, unknown things, is the most terrible.


    At the beginning, the root of the tree had changed once, and then there was no movement for some reason. Now it has such a change. Is this a blessing or a curse?


    However, yuzigui seemed to say that she had been sleeping for five days. What was the unity of wood and spirit?


    The unity of wood and spirit? Muling?


    Can we say that the root rooted in her elixir field is the wood spirit in Yuzi''s jurisdiction?


    Cloud dance is not sure, but if it is as Yuzi GUI said, it should not be difficult to check the back.


    Repeatedly explore their own body, for the time being, there is no terrible hidden danger. On the contrary, it seems to have added some strange strength. Cloud dance is a little relieved.


    At this time, Yunwu thought of what kind of tonic box Yuzi bought in the hand of the old fairy when he was in Fangshi, and gave the food box to the dirty old lady.


    Both boxes were taken from the space and placed on the side of the bed.


    "That old elf can see at a glance that I have had children, and he also said that this thing is a tonic for my body cultivation. I don''t know what it is and whether it can really have any benefits?"


    Cloud dance took the simple box about the size of a palm and muttered to herself.


    In Fangshi, although cloud dance did not show too much unusual, it does not mean that she ignored what the old man said.


    If, as the old man said, this thing is good for her health, she can''t really refuse!


    You know, the disappearance of her strength for some reason has always been a worry in her heart, and I don''t know whether it is a sequela due to the birth of a child.


    "Miss, the food is ready. Would you like to send it in?" But at this time, the maid came from the door respectfully and loudly.


    Cloud dance didn''t want to eat, but later on, she asked the maid to bring the food in.


    Put the box that you just want to open into the space again, and cloud dance sits down from the bed.


    After entering the bedroom with plates, the two maids put the food on the table in the bedroom and began to put them on the table."Girl, that tonic has just been cold, this is just hot."


    Before dinner, another stew cup is served.


    This reminds her to drink tonic again and again, it can be seen that it must be Yuzi GUI''s order.


    "Well, you go out."


    Don''t like to eat when someone is staring at waiting, cloud dance also waved to let them leave.


    But the two maids did not go out, but stepped back to the bedroom door.


    See this, cloud dance eyebrow frown.


    "Do you want to stay for dinner?" Cloud dance raises eyebrow''s looking at them, the tone is not cold down.


    After the two maids looked at each other, they bowed their heads respectfully and said, "the Lord ordered that the two young slaves should be careful around the girl. Please don''t embarrass me."


    Close surveillance?


    Since you smile at the door, I don''t like it


    As soon as the cloud dance words fell, the two maids retired to the side of the bedroom waiting, so quiet that they couldn''t even hear the sound of breathing.


    In this regard, cloud dance naturally can''t say anything more.


    In fact, Yuzi Guihui sent people to monitor himself, but it was in the guess. Otherwise, it was abnormal.


    "What tonic is this?" Cloud dance looked at the eye stew cup, picked up the spoon Shao looked at a spoon asked.


    She knows a lot of pharmacology, but most of these crystal clear white thick, she can not tell what is.


    "Miss Hui, this is mainly stewed with Xiancao, which is specially used to recuperate postpartum body." As for the material of fairy grass, the maid obviously ignored it.


    "Fairy grass? Are the herbs here different from those in the human world? " Cloud dance took a drink, the entrance lubrication, after swallowing, the body suddenly rose a warm current.


    It''s really a good thing.


    "Yes, the fairy grass in the fairyland is full of aura, and the medicinal materials of the human world, although there are some excellent miraculous herbs, most of them are not comparable to a low-grade fairy grass in the fairyland."


    "So, isn''t the fairy grass in the fairyland very precious?"


    "In fact, not all of the fairy grasses in the fairyland are very precious, and they have different grades. The fairy grass that the girl drinks now is that we plant high-level health-care fairy grass in our family."


    "So it is. I don''t know, where are the herbs you planted? I''ve come to calculate that it''s been a long time since I returned to the mountain, but it seems that I''ve never seen where there is a medicine garden! " Cloud dance put down the stew cup and looked at the two maidens with a smile.


    The ladies looked at each other and saw hesitation in each other''s eyes.


    "What? Is this also the secret of Yugui mountain? Yuzi GUI said that I was a distinguished guest here. It seems that next time I see him, I will ask him personally. " Cloud dance to take back sight, as if not very concerned about picking up chopsticks to eat.


    The maid, who called herself a little slave, hesitated for a moment, but when she heard the words of cloud dance, she still replied: "there is a special place in the medicine garden of the clan. Usually, people in the sect can hardly go there. If you want any herbal medicine, you just need to tell me, or go to the medicine Hall of zongmen."


    Yunwu lives in the East Chamber of the cloud hall. Even if they are worried about saying something they shouldn''t say, they should also consider her identity as the wife of the patriarch.


    Medicine hall?


    When she was in the black point area, she had heard that the Yugui mountain sect was divided into several main halls, each of which had an elder sitting.


    "I don''t know which elder is sitting in the medicine hall?"


    "Elder."


    Elder?


    Cloud dance is also very impressive for the elder, and the most impressive, seems to be his eloquence.


    However, if the medicine hall is managed by the big elder, it means that the medicine garden is also in the hands of the elder. If you want to make the idea of this medicine garden, I''m afraid it is impossible.


    "And your Lord?" Cloud dance asked.


    The little slave respectfully replied, "the Lord has something to do with the medicine Hall of the great elder. What can I do for you? Do you need to inform the Lord? "


    "No, I don''t have time. If you don''t have time, it''s no more trouble to him. Please take all the food. I''m a little tired and need to rest. If you really want to wait, you should stay outside the bedroom. Close the bedroom door when you go out."


    After that, Yunwu got up and walked to the bed.


    Small slave and another maid also did not say anything, quickly packed up and took the door out.


    After the door of the bedroom was closed, the simple box just appeared in Yunwu''s hand. Without hesitation, he opened it directly.


    But cloud dance did not expect, in the moment of opening the box, a refreshing fragrance, instantly diffuse and open.


    The box was forced to close.


    The smell from the box was isolated.


    Yunwu''s face was inexplicably surprised and excited.Fragrance, just take a breath of the fragrance, cloud dance will feel that the green halo in the field of elixir will rotate and go, and it seems that there is something loose in the mind.


    And in that box, it''s not a medicine tonic, but just a pill.

 Chapter 1472

    The fragrance is just from the pill.


    If this is what the old elf said about tonic, then this tonic is really a rare good thing.


    Although we can''t see what level the pill is, cloud dance subconsciously feels that it is absolutely good for itself.


    However, her present state, is not suitable for swallowing the pill.


    Back on the bed, cloud dance immediately sat up, began to familiar with the operation of Dantian, began to run all of its own meridians, adjust to the best state.


    ¡­¡­


    Medicine hall.


    After hearing the notice, Yuzi came to the medicine hall in a hurry.


    But before he stepped into the medicine hall, he seemed to feel something. His face suddenly changed color, and his shadow disappeared in the door of the medicine hall.


    Ben followed the disciples to see this, also quickly followed in.


    "What''s going on here?" As soon as she was in the inner courtyard of the medicine hall, Yuzi returned to her feet and looked at the courtyard full of green vines and thorns.


    There are many disciples around who are trying to cut off the green vines that are still growing in thorns with spiritual power, but the more they chop, the more quickly they spread and regenerate.


    The old face of the elder stood on the side like a black pot, drinking and directing his disciples'' actions.


    When he saw Yuzi''s return, the elder stood still and said with bitterness: "Lord, where did you take that girl? I feel like calling that girl here. It''s going to be a mess here. "


    Cloud dance?


    After jade son returns to smell speech, the eyebrow frowns to look at that is still growing green rattan, "this is how to return a responsibility in the end? What happened? "


    "This question, I also want to ask that girl, I have lived so old, but it is the first time I have seen how to make people headache." If the elder knows, how can it be the present situation.


    "Is this the cloud dance left behind?" After cloud dance wakes up this morning, the original package and the green vine around her left her like an independent retreat.


    At that time, Yuzi didn''t feel anything different.


    After all, the unity of wood and spirit is formed according to the situation of everyone, and there is no fixed mode to open.


    But now this kind of state, really has never happened.


    "Who else could be that girl? You don''t know, Lord. This thing is so immortal that it spoils all the herbs in the backyard of the medicine hall. I''m so angry that I want to burn it with a fire."


    As soon as the elder said it, his face was red with anger, and he almost didn''t blow his beard and stare.


    In fact, when he saw that green vine was spoiling and growing in his Xiancao garden, he wanted to cut it off and destroy it. Could he ever think that after he made a move, the group was just a small group of green vines, which was like being beaten with chicken blood, and suddenly went crazy, directly destroying his whole Xiancao garden.


    Later, he also let people directly use fire, but this thing, not afraid of fire, grew up in the fire is still so happy.


    This makes the elder angry and angry at the same time, his head is big.


    Even during this period, other elders were invited to come over. However, every elder tried his best to destroy this thing. On the contrary, the longer it grew, the more happy it was.


    Finally, the elder asked the master to bring the cloud dancing girl.


    But the disciple came back and said that both the master and the girl were gone, and the bodyguard who was in charge of the border barrier sent news that he felt that the LORD had left with the girl at noon.


    At this juncture, the patriarch took the girl away from yuguishan. The elder was so angry that he wanted to bring the girl back.


    "Zizi..."


    The cutting off of the sword and the rebirth of the green vine are a spectacle in the whole courtyard.


    But Yuzi also knew that this situation could not be allowed to develop. Although the Xiancao garden in the medicine hall was only planted by the elder himself, the varieties of Xiancao were extremely precious.


    This green vine has destroyed most of the inner courtyard of the medicine hall and seems to be extending out.


    "Go to the East Chamber of the cloud hall and invite Miss Yun here." Yuzi GUI gave orders to one of his disciples.


    "Yes The disciple left quickly.


    But the elder suddenly stopped the command and looked at Yuzi''s return in shock. "Master, did you arrange that girl to the cloud hall?" Return to the east wing?


    What does this stand for? I''m afraid no one will know about the whole Yugui mountain.


    "It was you who said to me that there would be a love robbery in my life. But now it comes and I can''t avoid it. Then I choose to face it directly."


    When the great elder told him that, Yuzi GUI didn''t really think so. After all, he never had love in his heart. How can he understand what love is? How can we understand the so-called love robbery?


    But now, he has always had a clear mind and few desires, but after meeting the woman in the human world called cloud dance, he slowly raised the complex emotions that he could not master.Even though he doesn''t quite understand the real meaning of love and love, at least now he understands one thing.


    Cloud dance, is his predestined robbery, love robbery!


    Can not hide, also do not want to hide, in this case, it is better to comply with their own hearts want to do it.


    Looking at such a reasonable and not mixed with half a silk paranoid jade son to return, the big elder originally wanted to talk to stop the words of advice, but forcefully stuck.


    On the path of cultivating immortals, if you want to break through to Wuxian and enter Wushen, you must experience some calamities.


    All kinds of robberies are different with the path chosen by each practitioner.


    Yuzigui was praised as a natural immortal since childhood. The spirit root is incomparable to human beings, and is the most hopeful one to become a immortal cultivator who breaks through the martial god.


    If he can successfully break through this love robbery, he may be able to enter the martial god in one fell swoop.


    As long as you enter the martial god''s cultivators, you will not be far away from their physical body. That is the goal that all immortal practitioners dream of.


    But for tens of thousands of years, in the whole fairyland, few people have succeeded.


    Love robbery is better than death robbery?


    Looking at the elder''s heart, he sighed.


    "Since you have decided on the patriarch, I can only support you. However, the girl is not easy to deal with. After all, she is not only the mother of the son of light, but also the mother of the son of darkness."


    Jade son return to nod, but he at this time in his mind, but flash a beautiful evil four face.


    That man, perhaps is his real obstacle!


    ¡­¡­


    Different from this one side, the cloud dance on the other side is very comfortable.


    After dredging the meridians, Yunwu swallowed the pill.


    When the pill is imported, the aroma is suddenly restrained.


    And the whole body seems to be wrapped up by something warm, like soaking in a hot spring, which makes people feel incomparably relaxed and comfortable.


    Ding!


    In her mind, something began to tinkle. It felt as if something was knocking at the door in the sea of consciousness.


    Chaos hall!


    Yes, it is the chaos hall. Since it gradually feels that its own ability has disappeared, cloud dance can not enter the chaos hall, and the consciousness is gradually blurred.


    In fact, Yunwu is worried. If the chaos hall disappears completely, what should she do?


    The consequence of relying too much on chaos hall is to make cloud dance flustered and disoriented for a while, which is not good.


    But now, she actually felt what was knocking on the door of chaos hall, and the gate was gradually loosening.


    It is believed that the chaos hall will be reopened soon.


    However, after a month or two, cloud dance was not excited by this sudden surprise. Although there was joy, it did not have the excitement and surprise emotion at the beginning.


    You can''t rely on people too much.


    Otherwise, when the dependence is formed and the thing that I have been relying on suddenly disappears, the consequences caused by the helpless panic will be enough to kill people.


    Pills in the body, not completely absorbed, but divided into a little bit in the nourishment.


    According to this speed, Yunwu estimated that it would take at least a month to completely absorb the pill.


    "Cluck!" There was a knock at the door.


    "Miss, the Lord has something urgent to ask." A man''s voice was low and indifferent.


    Then, it seemed that the door outside the house was opened, and the little slave came to knock on the door of the bedroom. "Miss, please, Lord!"


    After hearing the sound, cloud dance did not immediately respond, but adjusted its internal breathing.


    It seems that the nourishment of pills in the body seems to be very orderly, and it does not need her special guidance, which is better.


    "Wait at the door." Half ring, the cold voice of cloud dance.


    The little slave at the door and another maid seemed to be relieved and turned to inform the disciple who had come to invite him.


    After waiting for about half a candle, the bedroom door finally opened.


    Has been changed into a light blue corset skirt, elegant with a hint of belonging to become a woman''s charming, skin such as snow muscle, beautiful face does not smile to give a trace of cold.


    This woman is really beautiful. Even if it is a woman, she can''t help but exclaim with jealousy.


    "Let''s go!"


    The disciple led the way, a little faster along the way to the medicine hall.


    When Yunwu appeared in the medicine hall, the huge green vine that surrounded most of the medicine hall seemed to stop any action. Even the sharp barbs on the green vine suddenly and quickly retracted and became a green cane that seemed to be harmless.


    Such a sudden change, so that those busy chopping students, suddenly stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    "That girl must be here." The elder couldn''t help shouting.His precious medicine garden was destroyed, and most of the inner courtyard of the medicine hall became a dilapidated house. The elder was full of fire, but he couldn''t follow that girl''s hair.


    Let''s not mention that girl knows whether this stubble, just by virtue of this strong and strange green vine is the wood spirit of that girl, and he can''t get angry with her.

 Chapter 1473

    That girl, it''s unusual.


    If they can be absorbed by yuguishan, all the problems will be solved.


    When Yunwu was led into the backyard of the medicine hall by his disciples, he was also surprised to see such a situation.


    I saw that this morning, it was still the elegant backyard of the garden. At this time, it was completely dazzled by a group of green vines. There were many disciples around with machetes that didn''t conform to the temperament, standing beside them in great sweat.


    The ground was covered with cut and messy green vines.


    "Cloud dance girl, you are coming. Hurry up and take this thing away." The big elder changed his so-called dignity and solemnity, and said with a big headache at the sight of cloud dance.


    He has never been so embarrassed since he became an elder. He has no good temper at this time.


    "My things?" Why doesn''t she know what she has?


    Cloud dance in the eyes of the doubt, let the big elder mouth corner can not help but slightly draw, have a look, this is the difference between the human world and the fairyland people.


    After the fusion of wood spirit, which immortal people do not know to take back their wood spirit into the body!


    But look at this girl, completely a face does not understand the appearance, let originally also want to find some excuse to be angry, can not find the reason.


    "OK, OK. If you really want to argue with this girl like you, you must be angry. After finishing it, come to the front hall." The elder brushed his hands and looked at her with a sad expression. He shook his head and left.


    And before leaving, he also took away those silent disciples who looked at the situation.


    Suddenly, that Cangyi''s courtyard only leaves jade son to return with the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance is really confused. What''s the situation.


    "This may be the result of your own fusion of Muling. In general, after the fusion of Muling, Muling should be automatically incorporated into the body, but you are special."


    It seems that the more you get in touch with her, the more special she is.


    Muling again?


    "You say this big bunch of vines is my wood spirit? What exactly is Muling Cloud dance asked.


    The jade son returns to look at the eye, at this time that incomparably clever green vine, the corner of the mouth slightly raises, does not smile like a smile: "this question, I believe you will soon understand by yourself."


    Cloud dance is speechless.


    But she also turned to look at the green cane which occupied more than half of the yard. This was the branch in her body at the beginning? How do you feel like you''ve changed?


    What''s more, how can she accept such a huge one?


    Whoosh


    All of a sudden, there was a faint whizz like a snake gliding through the grass in the silent courtyard.


    Then, cloud dance saw with her own eyes how the large group of vines condensed into a small section, and then how to slide on her wrist flexibly to become a crystal clear green bracelet.


    And at the moment when the bracelet was formed, cloud dance obviously felt that some kind of vacancy in the body was finally completed, and the green halo in the elixir field penetrated into the bracelet along her wrist.


    Mulongteng.


    This is the name of the green cane just now, and this name is suddenly formed in my mind.


    At this time, the general information about Mu Ling began to appear in my mind.


    This is


    Cloud dance eyes opened slightly, heart beat fast half beat.


    Dragon roll! It''s the information given by the tornado.


    Since the chaos hall can not enter, the Dragon Teng scroll is also silent. At this time, there is movement in the Dragon Teng scroll. So, is chaos hall also?


    However, cloud dance secretly tried, found chaos hall still can not enter.


    Forget it, don''t be too greedy, now can recover some, for her at this time the situation also has some advantages.


    "What''s the matter?" Jade son return eyes deep staring at the cloud dance, a wipe of exploration swept her whole body.


    Just now, he seemed to feel a strange aura from her.


    But, that kind of fluctuation is fleeting, let him not have time to catch.


    There are other secrets about her?


    "It''s OK. I''m just tired. I want to go back to sleep, so I won''t go to the lobby." With that, cloud dance turned away from the depression.


    As for yuzigui''s reaction, Yunwu doesn''t want to pay attention to it. She just wants to go back and see if she can get some information from the Dragon Teng scroll.


    ¡­¡­


    The hall of medicine hall.


    "What about the girl?" Looking at the jade son who came in, the elder looked at his back, looking for cloud dance.


    "She went back." The jade son returns to reply in brief.


    "What! Didn''t I just tell her to take the vine and come to the front hall? Did she really take my words by ear? " Big big voice again.


    I can''t blame him. He''s in a hurry today.


    There was no one in the hall except the elder, so Yuzi GUI sat on the chair beside him in silence, thinking about something.The elder responded and frowned at him? Have you found anything? "


    Jade son return did not immediately answer, but is thinking about what like.


    The elder understood his expression very well. He was thinking about how to open his mouth, so he did not wait in a hurry.


    In a few minutes.


    Jade son returns to just say in the heart suspicion: "just now, from her body felt a little different aura fluctuation, but, disappear too quickly."


    "Different aura fluctuations? Tell me how different it is Elder, some of you are interested.


    There must be something special to make their lords say different.


    "It''s very pure. It can almost be said that even the Lingquan in Yugui mountain can''t be compared." In fact, in addition to pure, Yuzi returned to feel a very strange feeling.


    But that kind of feeling, cannot use the language to describe, therefore, did not say.


    "What, not even our spiritual spring? How could that be possible? It''s just a girl from the human world. " The elder is unbelievable.


    "If she is only a worldly girl, how can she become the mother of the son of light and darkness?" The jade son returns to the point.


    If cloud dance is really an ordinary mortal woman, how could she have a son of light and darkness? How can they escape so long under their eyelids?


    Even, how could he fall into that strange and complicated feeling?


    Smell speech, big elder this just astringed in the heart that don''t want to believe mood, is ah, if she is really an ordinary girl, how can she make the whole jade return to the mountain to make a chicken fly dog jump?


    "Well What are you going to do with her? " The son of light must be brought back, while the son of darkness cannot be left. As their mother, no matter what they do, Yunwu will surely cause a revolt against Yunwu''s dissatisfaction.


    Yuzi GUI arranged her to live in the cloud hall before these problems. The elder also had some doubts about what he was going to do behind him.


    "For the time being, as for the whereabouts of the son of light, I think I already have some eyebrows." The jade son returns to face without expression to answer a way.


    "When are you going to pick up the son of light? There is not much time left before the dark emperor came. "


    "Tomorrow."


    "Good! I''ll have the hall of the son of light sorted out all night. "


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chaos hall has not been opened, but the information in the Dragon Teng scroll can be found.


    Fairyland is a continent composed of almost celestial beings.


    There are two factions in this fairyland, that is, darkness and light.


    The two sects are divided into the Guangming sect in the south, the dark zone in the north, and the two factions are separated by an elf forest.


    The spirit forest is the place with the most abundant aura in the fairyland, but it is also the most dangerous place. As for how dangerous it is, let alone mention it, but the only special thing is that the spirit forest is a unique place where darkness and light can coexist.


    To the east of the elf forest is the orc area, and to the west is a vast sea of mermaids.


    Of course, in addition to these two schools and three ethnic groups, there are many ethnic groups living in this fairyland.


    However, from the general information in the dragon totem scroll, cloud dance found that the elves seemed to be the most ideal place.


    Yes, cloud dance wants to know the information of fairyland, and wants to think about the future.


    She did not know how to enter the fairyland, so, for the time being, she did not know how to leave the fairyland.


    When she did not leave the fairyland, if she wanted to escape the pursuit of those people, she needed to find a place to settle down temporarily.


    A place where no one else would find her child special.


    The spirit forest is a place where light and darkness coexist, and that place is definitely the most suitable place to settle down.


    With consideration, cloud dance will naturally want to escape.


    However, the zongmen''s surveillance on her is completely to the point of keeping people around. How can we get rid of those surveillance? And if there is no surveillance, how can she get out of the sight of those old men and Yuzi?


    At the beginning, they could escape from here. In addition to hiding pearls, they were not prepared for her at first, but now it is different.


    What to do?


    What to do?


    Sitting on the bed, extremely distressed with his brain, set up countless escape plans, but they were all rejected.


    One night, just like that.


    The rise of the morning sun, with a clear stream of heat into the body.


    But for the body to absorb the benefits of a little nourishing pills, at this time, cloud dance did not start the joy, sleepless face is still distressed and worried, eyebrows deep lock.


    Subconsciously turned a little stiff body, but the corner of his eyes suddenly swept to the dining box at the head of the bed.


    That''s what happened after cloud dance took it out last night, and I''ve always forgotten what happened.I don''t know what''s inside, but after one night, I guess it doesn''t taste very good.


    Although thinking so, Yunwu still took the lunch box and opened it.


    But at the moment of opening the box, Yunwu''s hand was frozen for a moment, and then, some anxiously pulled out the cloth wrapped with a plate of cakes in the lunch box.


    The cloth was nothing else. It was the little belly bag she had made for her little son by tearing off her own clothes.

 Chapter 1474

    In front of Yuzi GUI, she handed her such a big "note", and Yunwu began to appreciate the facial paralysis of the man.


    "When the sun rises tomorrow morning, go to the second training ground in the north-south direction."


    A line of small characters, on that little pocket.


    Tomorrow morning the sun rises?


    Cloud dance quickly put the small belly bag into the space, got up, went to the window, reached out to open the window.


    The cool wind in the morning blows my face, bringing me a sense of comfort.


    However, when cloud dance looked up and saw that the sun had already risen from the East, without any hesitation at the moment, she turned and walked towards the bedroom door.


    "Girl, the washing equipment is ready!" The little slave bowed his head respectfully and said to the cloud dance who walked out of the bedroom.


    Cloud dance stopped, yes, even if the heart again anxious, now is not the time to show the horse''s feet.


    Therefore, under the service of the little slave, Yunwu washed and garnished, changed into a more ordinary white skirt, and then walked out of the cloud hall with the help of the little slave.


    "It''s said that you have a training ground here, and your disciples seem to have the habit of morning exercises? I don''t know. Can you show me around? " Cloud dance turned to look at the small slave behind, very lazy like asked.


    The little slave nodded and asked, "which training ground do you want to visit?"


    "You have a lot of training ground here?" Cloud dance raises eyebrows curiously.


    "There are four training grounds in zongmen, which are divided into East, West, North and south."


    East, West, north, South?


    "East, West, north, South? So many, I don''t know. Are all the four training grounds the same size? Or are there big ones and small ones? " Cloud dance seems very curious.


    "Yes, the biggest training ground is in the East, the second is in the south, the third is in the west, and the fourth is in the north."


    "So it is. Let''s go to the training ground in the south to have a look." Cloud dance seems to choose a casual tone.


    Little slave smell speech, originally want to say, the training ground in the south is the farthest from their present position, but suddenly think of something, the words in the original mouth suddenly fell silent.


    In the cloud dance line of sight, cleverly walked forward, leading the way forward.


    So nice to talk about?


    Cloud dance star eyes flash to look at the front of the maid leading the way, always feel that there is something wrong today, but the specific can not say what is wrong.


    Forget it, as long as you can get out of this ghost place, I don''t want to do anything else for the time being.


    In the early morning, there were many disciples in yuguishan sect, and many of them had bodyguards and maids walking around.


    So, all the way to her secretly cast over the line of sight, is also a little bit.


    In fact, cloud dance has something to understand. Those people just look at her, but why do they always have a strange look in their eyes?


    But fortunately, although those people peeped at her curiously, no one came to stop her, which was quite comfortable.


    In the cloud dance next to the knock "remind", small slave lead the pace is very fast.


    So it took about half an hour to get to the second training ground in the south.


    Cloud dance looked up to see the sun in the sky, has some high, do not know, have missed the time!


    Heart although some worry, but the face is not a bit different, star eyes began to sweep in the training ground like a football field.


    They are all dressed in white and dressed in clear robes. They are divided into several parts.


    The emergence of cloud dance, in addition to attracting the attention of several people outside, did not cause too much attention.


    "Girl, this is the South training ground. What else can I do for you?" The little slave looked at the cloud dance and asked respectfully.


    "It''s a long walk. Some of them have drunk. Go and pour me a glass of water."


    "Just a moment, girl."


    With that, the little slave turned and left.


    For a while, there was no one else around Yunwu, which was the first time after entering the zongmen.


    Do you think she won''t run away before the training ground?


    Whether it is or not, cloud dance is a little relieved, and then, of course, is to look around, want to see some "Hope" from it.


    Under the sun, although it is still morning, but the clouds dance inexplicably, some sweat comes out.


    Damn it, can''t that facial paralysis man wait to go?


    Almost everyone in the training ground was swept one by one, but still did not see the familiar figure.


    As time passed by, cloud dance began to be impatient.


    "Miss, please, Lord!" At this time, a female voice suddenly came from behind.


    Cloud dance turns around. She is a maid. However, her height is too tall. Moreover, her female characteristics are very obvious. Otherwise, cloud dance will think that this is not the facial paralysis man who is easy to face.


    Dispelling the speculation in his heart, Yunwu''s eyes are a little gloomy. "What''s the matter with him looking for me?""Girl, this way, please!" The maid did not answer.


    What can I do for Yuzi to come back to her early in the morning? Cloud dance frown, but still follow up.


    Can walk, cloud dance but soon found something wrong.


    Because the way that the maid took was obviously not the direction of returning to the main hall, but the more and more small the path was.


    Even, the wind seemed to start blowing.


    After a stick of incense.


    "Rustling..."


    The wind, more and more strong, the path began to be remote.


    What''s more, since I followed the maid, people around me seem to be more and more invisible. Now, there is no one around.


    Of course, the one who leads the way is one.


    "Where are you taking me?" Cloud dance can''t help asking.


    "Find the way out." The maid''s voice suddenly changed to a male voice.


    Cloud dance pupil eye slightly shrunk, but soon recovered to come over, only slightly surprised at the front of the concave convex slender figure.


    "Can you still be a woman?" The surprise is self-evident.


    At this time, the figure of the maid who led the way in front of her suddenly flashed. In the blink of an eye, what kind of woman was there.


    The familiar common face, although dressed neatly, exudes a strange sloth all over.


    Except for the facial paralysis man, I can''t find a man with this characteristic.


    "I can''t see that you are quite capable. You can come and go freely even in yuguishan." This sentence is not flattery, but with a trace of admiration.


    But on second thought, this man can have this ability, it is estimated that the future is not small.


    Then why did he help her again and again?


    For the children?


    Now the child is in his hands, there is no need to save her!


    But if it''s not for the sake of the child, what else does she have that can make him work hard?


    I can''t guess.


    This man, from the very beginning, was completely unpredictable.


    "The cliff in front of us is the only place that can leave the gate." Walking in front of the man did not return to say.


    Cliff?


    No wonder the wind is so strong around here.


    However, before the edge of the cliff, the wind is so strong. What is the situation when we get to the edge of the cliff?


    And cloud dance soon saw that.


    The "whizzing" wind blows at the high and steep mountain wall, and there is no sound around the trees. The wind blows on the face as if it were cut by a sharp blade, which can cause blood dripping.


    Not close to the steep cliff, Yunwu was unprepared on the body was cut several big holes.


    The faint smell of blood soon disappeared in the wind.


    However, today, in order to reduce the sense of existence and put on the white clothes, but dyed red several places, it seems inexplicably depressed enchanting.


    "Keep up with me. If you go wrong, you will find yourself buried here." The man just stopped for a moment, turned his head and looked at the cloud dance without expression, and said it coldly.


    Cloud dance looked at the man who was not affected by the wind at all. He was looking at his black silk head blowing like a chicken coop. He was depressed.


    This is the difference of strength!


    But for the sake of his own life, cloud dance is still very obedient, following his steps step by step.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Tear..."


    The sound of the wind in the ear fierce like shouting, but it did not really approach her.


    However, the white skirt flying out of the boundary, but was mercilessly torn.


    So, when she got to the edge of the cliff, Yunwu''s white dress and skirt were worn out like a beggar. Fortunately, she still wore pants under her skirt, otherwise, she would suffer a great loss.


    "Close your eyes and hold me tight." The sound of the wind with the familiar male voice from the ear side.


    Then, the waist was suddenly a strong force into the arms, the body jumped, suddenly came to the feeling of rapid fall.


    "Hum..."


    Instead of the whirring sound of the blade cutting through the air, it was replaced by some kind of loud and quiet hum.


    Cloud dance did not close his eyes, when the eyes are hazy, there is nothing to see.


    But when she looked up slightly, she saw clearly the man who was hugging her waist and took her into her arms.


    This time, the face is not an ordinary facial paralysis face, but a carved face, with deep black eyes as sharp as an eagle, and the tight corners of the mouth with a touch of silence to smile.


    This is his real face?


    Cloud dance has never been a flower maniac, but at this time it is also a little bit stupefied.


    He is different from the handsome and beautiful evil shop of long Qingxie. If you want to use an adjective to describe the image he gives people, or use "handsome cold or cold".


    For the line of sight of cloud dance, the man seems to be aware of it, but he is not deliberately using masking.In fact, the appearance that cloud dance has seen before is not the face changing technique she thinks, but the concealment skill which is not very advanced in the fairyland.


    However, the more powerful the masquerade is, the more powerful the caster is, the more powerful the masquerade will not only change the appearance, but also change the body shape and astringent the internal breathing.


    Of course, if the opponent''s strength is stronger than the caster, the masking will be detected.


    Everything in the world will have mutual generation and mutual restraint, and nothing is invincible.


    "I''ve known you for some time. It seems that you haven''t said your name since you came here." Cloud dance see around or hazy, still in fall, idle like bored suddenly asked.

 Chapter 1475

    In fact, cloud dance is to see him finally show his true face, then this is the time to ask him, should be able to get the answer.


    Can not wait for the man to answer, the scene of hazy fall around suddenly changed.


    A torrent of hot air from the face, the next second, a piece of burning red glare into the eyes.


    "Volcano?" Cloud dance out of control, the sound is quite sharp.


    The pale face can be seen clearly, hands also subconsciously grasp the side of the man''s lapel.


    The lava in the volcano!


    Cloud dance this time, we really understand why the cliff edge wind is so big, why the falling is hazy around!


    It turned out that under the so-called cliff, there was a crater.


    Moreover, it is an active volcano.


    Yuguishan was built beside an active volcano? Cow! It''s a real cow.


    In addition to the two words flashed in cloud dance''s mind, I couldn''t think of any good words to express the "emotion" in her heart.


    It''s no wonder that you can''t see half a person on the way to the cliff. It turns out that there is no need to guard at that place, because who will run to jump off the cliff with enough food?


    The man glanced at the corners of his eyes. The woman whose face had been faded for the first time in his arms had raised a corner of her mouth. It seemed that seeing her made him feel better.


    Of course, after the two fell to a certain distance, the figure of the man suddenly jumped to a certain direction above the molten slurry. When cloud dance reacted, they were already standing on a small platform.


    The platform is made up of protruding rocks, but on the mountain wall behind, there are tunnels that have been excavated artificially.


    Does this man have a hobby of being a hamster? How do you feel that he can get out of a tunnel wherever he goes?


    "If you don''t want to be steamed dry here, let''s go."


    The man is a face of cold light finish saying, turn to the tunnel that only one person can go through.


    "Well, it seems that you haven''t answered my question!" Cloud dance follows.


    "Do you really want to know?" All of a sudden, walking in front of the man''s footstep, did not look back, but the tone of the precipitation of standing a lot.


    Did she ask any serious questions?


    Although the tunnel in the dark can not see clearly, but cloud dance is inexplicable, as if to feel the front of the man''s face is not very good.


    "Well, forget it. If it''s not convenient for you to say it, I don''t want to ask. Let''s go. I want to see my son and daughter quickly."


    Cloud dance finally felt that it was better not to ask. There was a saying that curiosity killed the cat.


    In the present situation, it is better to have more than one thing.


    But after the cloud dance words fell, the man in front suddenly said, "generally, people who know my name need to pay some price."


    "No, I''m not very interested."


    The price? I''m kidding. If it''s just a question of his name, she might as well go to bed.


    Curiosity about him is just curiosity.


    If you want to know at a cost, it doesn''t have to. At least, for the time being, it''s just a matter of no pain for her to know.


    "But I suddenly had some interest." The man suddenly turned back, in the dark, that pair of black eyes like an eagle bloomed in the dark with a trace of strange light.


    Cloud dance''s heart felt inexplicably trembling, intuitively felt a trace of inexplicable danger; "what do you mean?"


    "My name - Mei."


    When he finished speaking, the man in front went forward again.


    In the dark, cloud dance can clearly hear his forward footsteps, but his heart with his footsteps some disorderly vibration.


    What does he mean by that?


    Charm?


    Is that his name? Or code name?


    However, whatever it is, cloud dance suddenly feels bad.


    "Well, just now I said I''m not interested. You name it yourself. It''s none of my business." Quickly follow up the cloud dance, some anxious to add such a sentence.


    But the man in front, but never stopped, continue to walk along the tunnel.


    ¡­¡­


    Dark cloud palace.


    Above the main hall.


    "Suzerain, the dark emperor has been walking around the palace frequently recently. Is there any problem?" A young four elders asked the Lianting sitting on the main hall.


    On the main hall, there are almost all the elders and stewards of the dark cloud Palace today.


    "Yes, recently, I also found that the dark emperor always seems to be wandering in the halls. Two days ago, he went to the training room in my hall."


    Originally, they were very pleased with the "dark emperor" who spent most of the efforts of the whole dark cloud palace.


    At least, after the appearance of the bright son in yuguishan, their dark emperor''s awakening made their dark cloud palace not subject to a sudden counter pressure.


    However, after all, they are the "dark emperor" from the human world, and still have a strong sense of autonomy.They were afraid that the dark emperor would remember what?


    If so, it''s not a joke at all.


    Therefore, the present elders and several stewards also expressed their doubts in their hearts.


    "Besides walking around, do you find anything wrong?" Lian Ting was sitting on the upper hall in white, with a trace of dignity on his handsome face.


    "It''s not true. It''s just that he''s been reminded many times, but he''s still walking around. If he doesn''t remember anything, he''s afraid..."


    The latter words, Liu did not say, but the meaning of the people present understand.


    "The awakening array of dark cloud palace was automatically used by several elder relatives. His memory can''t come back in general. However, you should pay more attention to these days."


    "Yes! Lord


    Several steward immediately respectfully responded, and then also very sensible to retreat first.


    In the hall, only four elders and Lianting were left.


    "Elder, what do you think of this Lian Ting looks at an old man sitting at the bottom of his right hand.


    The old man has a kind eyebrow and a good purpose. With a gray robe, he is just like a fairy family. However, if you look at it carefully, you will find that his good eyes are full of wisdom and coldness.


    "In case the emperor wakes up, he will not be afraid of the dark before he wakes up


    "What the elder martial brother said is very true. We have seen with our own eyes the stubborn resistance of the dark emperor before he awakened. If he really recovered his memory, he would never stay."


    "But it''s not so easy to find a candidate for the dark emperor. You know, how long it took us to find someone who meets all the requirements. If we really get to that point, it would be a pity to destroy him?"


    It was the three elders who spoke. Of the four, he was actually older than the other three. But because of the skills he practiced, his appearance was the most tender of the four.


    "Even if it''s a pity, you can''t leave any trouble. Have you forgotten the loss suffered by the Guangming Department 300 years ago? We in the dark Department must learn from it. "


    Er Chang is a fat middle-aged man with a plain and honest face. If he didn''t look at his clothes, he would be the second elder of dark cloud palace.


    "There have been children of light in the Department of light. If we lose the dark emperor at this time, we will certainly be suppressed." The three elders still don''t recommend it.


    "I said, old three, can you come and refute my proposal every time? The elder martial brother has just said that he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. "


    "I don''t agree with that either..."


    "Well, it seems that this matter is not as serious as you said, my two senior brothers? Do you think too far at once? No matter whether the memory of the dark emperor has been restored or not, now we just say that the dark emperor wandered around in the dark cloud palace, and you will think about the extent to which you want to destroy him? "


    This time, it was the young four elders who first said that the dark emperor often wandered in the palace.


    Before the second elder martial brother opened his mouth to the third elder, the fourth elder brother raised his eyes and looked at the elder. "Elder martial brother, you can tell me about this. However, if you want to talk about my suggestion, I think we''d better take a look at it for the time being. After all, what the Third Elder martial brother just said is not unreasonable, It must be our dark faction that loses. "


    This made several people present ponder for a while.


    "Lord, what do you think of it?" The elder didn''t decide anything without authorization. Instead, he looked up and looked at Lian ting on the throne.


    Lianting looked at the elder deeply. When he saw the smile in the elder''s eyes, even the court couldn''t help but hook his lips. "I think the elder seems to have a plan. It''s better to listen to the elder''s method first."


    "Let the tiger return to the mountain!"


    The elder suddenly said these four words, and then he laughed inexplicably.


    However, it is not known whether other people understand or not. Anyway, after Lianting heard about it, the smile on his handsome face suddenly deepened inexplicably.


    Let the tiger return to the mountain!


    ¡­¡­


    On a peak at the back of the dark cloud palace.


    There is an old man standing in the wind, at this time, is squinting his eyes at a certain place in the dark cloud palace in the distance below.


    "I didn''t expect that he was in the dark cloud palace. No wonder he began to smell an unusual smell from the cloud palace. It turned out that it was the ghost of the dark cloud palace." The old man who muttered to himself was no one else. It was the north old man who had separated from the three old men of East, West and south not long ago.


    On that day, before the four of them separated, they discussed to go to this dark cloud palace as their destination.


    However, he came a little earlier than the other three old men.


    Just did not expect, this actually let him discover the familiar breath by accident.The son-in-law of the cloud family in the human world, the Dragon inclines evil!


    Before they left tracking the breath of cloud dance, they also took the dragon''s evil clothes from the cloud family, and "shouldered" the commitment to help them find out.


    Just now, he vaguely smelled the same smell from a man in the dark cloud palace.

 Chapter 1476

    However, some unexpected things happened to him. In addition to recognizing the identity of the evil dragon, he also smelled out the dark power of awakening from him.


    It seems that most of the reasons for the cloud dancing girl to give birth to the son of darkness are from this man.


    "Fourth brother, what are you looking at so seriously? Why didn''t we even notice that we were here? " A clear voice came from behind.


    Turning around, we can see the old man in the West and the old man in the south from far to near at the same time.


    The old man in the North looked behind them and found that the old man in the East did not appear


    "We met Jiao Feng in front of us. We didn''t see big brother. I guess we''re almost here. But what did you just watch?" The west old man followed the direction that just north old man looked at.


    "Eh, how could it be the smell of the son-in-law of the cloud family? Has the hand of the dark cloud palace reached into the human world


    The old man in the West sniffed out the breath, and his eyebrows wrinkled up and looked dignified.


    "We''ve been away for a long time. The fairyland is afraid to start to disobey the rules." The South old man, who had always been more eccentric, spoke in a low voice.


    The fierce black eyes looked at a figure in the dark cloud palace in the distance, and naturally felt the dark breath on the body at this time.


    "They break the rules so much, don''t those clans ignore it?" Old man Xi has some doubts.


    But obviously they don''t know.


    "Now that the son-in-law of the cloud family has been found, do you think we should take people back to the human world first? Or should we solve the problem of the son of darkness first? " The old man turned to ask his second and third brother.


    "I think it''s better to wait for the big brother to come." South old man said.


    "OK, let''s wait for big brother first."


    The three decided to be the same, so for a while, they had no other actions. They looked down at the dark cloud palace in the distance on the peak.


    Their strength was very strong before they were alive. Even though they were soul bodies at this time, they could not be blocked by the sight of distant view.


    However, because they are soul bodies, people can''t detect their breath at all in general, so they have been searching the dark area wantonly by the light in this period of time, which has not attracted many people''s attention.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyway.


    In a forest of the Guangming department, Yunwu walked out of the narrow and small tunnel, and followed the man called Mei to enter the forest.


    It may be close to the volcano. The trees in the forest are not very prosperous, and there are few small wild animals.


    But cloud dance feels that the forest is still within the boundary of Yugui mountain.


    "And my child?" After walking for more than half a day, Yunwu can''t help but ask.


    The only thing she wanted to see at this time was her children.


    "Follow me, and you''ll see your child. What''s the hurry?" The voice of charm is rather cold and calm.


    If it is not known that it is not his opponent, cloud dance really can not help but want to kick him.


    What''s the rush? Her child is in his hand, can she not be in a hurry!


    Bear it!


    Cloud dance Self Hypnosis for a while, so long all bear down, also not short of so little time.


    As long as she takes the child, she immediately tries to get away from the jade mountain!


    Originally thought that two people began to walk in silence, walking in front of the charm but suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I heard that Yuzi GUI arranged you in the East Chamber of the cloud hall?"


    Cloud dance was stunned for a moment, "yes! What''s the problem? "


    The enchantment footstep seemed to pause slightly for a second, but it was only a second, and he could not be seen in any other way. "It''s nothing. It''s just curiosity."


    "Curious? What are you curious about! You can get in and out of that gate freely, and what else can arouse your curiosity. " Cloud dance glanced at him and sneered.


    "There are not many things that can arouse my curiosity. However, I have to be curious about the identity of the partner chosen by the Lord yuguishan."


    "Half way to yuguishan? What do you mean by that Cloud dance eyebrows tightly frown up, always feel oneself seem to have not made clear some things.


    At this time, the charm of walking in front of her suddenly stopped, turned her head and looked at the cloud dance inexplicably, "you don''t know?"


    "What do I know?"


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that you were very slow. I didn''t know which point Yuzi GUI liked you in the end." Mei that handsome cold face hook up the corner of the mouth, but did not give people a little smile.


    Yuzi GUI is in love with me?


    Cloud dance in hearing his words, the first reaction is slightly Leng for a moment, and then, it is hindsight to understand the meaning of his words.


    For a long time, that jade son return to this abnormal behavior to her, is because he takes a fancy to her?Mother, are the people in the fairyland fed up?


    She is a woman with two children, can also cause people to commit crimes?


    All along, Yunwu only thinks that Yuzi''s behavior to her is to know the whereabouts of her child from her mouth. Besides using her, Yunwu still takes advantage of her.


    How can you think about that feeling.


    What''s more, after listening to the tone of these fairyland people many times, it''s obvious that they have a very high attitude towards the human world.


    Now, to say that a patriarch of a major clan has taken a fancy to her husband, a married man in the human world, is indeed a laughing matter.


    The third reaction of cloud dance is to sneer and look up at the charm. "That''s really my fault, and I''m such a woman in the human world that your patriarch has taken a fancy to."


    Mei didn''t expect that she would reply so sarcastically. She was stunned for a moment. But soon his cold face laughed inexplicably, this time with a smile.


    "Maybe you are something special."


    Finish saying that, also did not see cloud dance''s reaction again, continued not to return to shuttle forward in the woods.


    Special fart.


    Cloud dance, if you can, really want to make a rude remark.


    Who are these people? What is special? Is it that in their men''s eyes, the woman who cleverly adheres to them can be called a normal woman?


    Forget it. It''s unreasonable to argue with these superior immortal practitioners.


    It took about half an hour to walk through the woods.


    The charm finally stopped.


    "And my child?" Cloud dance swept around the bare Valley, one can see to the end, there is no shadow.


    "It''s in there!" Mei lifted her eyes and swept the shallow valley road.


    Inside?


    Cloud dance to the city, learned that the existence of magic array in this fairyland, also a little sink to go.


    "Just go straight in? Or what needs to be done to get in? " Cloud dance looks at the charm.


    I always feel that this man can''t help her without any purpose.


    "I need something." Enchantment that pair of eyes such as eagle looked at her, this time, there is a certain purpose of her undisguised existence.


    "What? Directly, if I can, I don''t want to be against you. " Cloud dance is also direct.


    She has too many enemies in this fairyland.


    If she can, she really does not want to have any enemy entanglement with this mysterious man, even if she can''t be a friend, at least not the enemy.


    "The sacred things of your sorceress." When the charm said this, the fundus of his eyes obviously flickered a little dark color.


    The meaning is not clear.


    The sacred things of the sorcerer? Cloud dance seems to be very surprised.


    "Do you know I am a witch?"


    "Although the power of the sorcerer on you is almost absorbed by your son, the blood breath of your witch saint can not be changed." He meant it very clearly.


    Cloud dance can''t help but see the charm of a few eyes, in the eyes of him did not cover up.


    "Then how do you know that the Sorcerer''s sacred things are on me?" Cloud dance asked again.


    "The witch clan is originally a mysterious clan that manages the human world in the fairyland, and the sacred things of the witch clan can only appear in the hands of the witch saint. After the destruction of the witch clan, although the former witch saint is not dead, her blood has been almost destroyed by her prisoners. The only way that the witch''s holy things can be found in you, who is not yet fully awakened."


    The analysis in Meikou is very thorough.


    But cloud dance heard that, but the bottom of her heart trembled for a moment? Imprisoned?


    Is that her natural mother?


    Even though she had known for a long time that her mother, who had never met, had not died, but had been driven to where by the people of beasts, it was a different feeling to hear the whereabouts from the enchanting mouth.


    "Do you know who was imprisoned by the last witch saint? Who is it? " Cloud dance eyes sharp squint, straight at the charm.


    It seems not surprising that Yun Wu has such a reaction to cloud dance, but junleng''s face has already restrained the smile, such as the eagle''s black eyes with a cold expression of silence and awe;


    "what we are talking about now seems to be not the question you want to ask! If you really want to get the answer you want from me, you can exchange it with the price. Now, we are talking about the Sorcerer''s sacred things! "


    "No more." Yunwu tried to restrain her inner restlessness and try her best to recover her calmness. "When I first fought with the leader of the beast clan, the sacred things of the witch clan had disappeared to help me eliminate the patriarch."


    What Bai Lao has done for her is always a pain in her heart.


    "Since it is a sacred thing, how can it be possible to disappear the patriarch in order to eliminate a human world?" Mei obviously doesn''t believe it. For the sake of the sacred things of the sorcerer clan, he has spent all his efforts. How can he believe that the sacred things of the witch clan are gone with her one-sided statement.But what cloud dance said is true.


    "Since you can see the blood of the sorcerer, can''t you see if there is a witch saint in me?" Cloud dance understood that he didn''t believe what he said, so he took a step directly and stood in front of him with open hands.


    Mei looked at the woman in front of her. Although her face was expressionless and cold, her hands hanging on both sides could not help clenching up. If he could see the trace of the sorceress on her body, would he still spend so much effort on her?

 Chapter 1477

    It was because he did not see the existence of the Sorcerer''s holy things from her that he always followed her.


    But now she told him it was gone.


    Does that make him forget it?


    No, 300 years. How many more 300 years does he have to wait?


    "Since you don''t want to give up the Sorcerer''s holy things, your children don''t want to go back." If the eagle''s eyes are attacked and dyed by a touch of cold and harsh light, they whisk their hands and walk alone towards the valley.


    "What do you mean? You wait. " See that enchantment completely change the face of the situation, cloud dance quickly catch up with.


    But just close to the valley, a strong elastic force suddenly flew her out.


    "Bang"


    the body was hit and flew to a tree trunk, shaking the fallen leaves.


    "Cough!" Behind the wind came the sharp pain, so that cloud dance can not help coughing, with a slightly bloody smell from the throat.


    What a powerful force.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen the cloud dance of the array''s enchantment. I''ve even met the difficult boundary before. However, there has never been a boundary formation with such strong counterattack power.


    If you look inside, Yunwu can be sure that she has internal injuries.


    But at this time, she did not care about her own injury, but scrambled to get up behind her, and rushed to the valley.


    "Mei, if you don''t believe what I said, can I let you see it with your own eyes?"


    Just as the figure of enchantment was about to disappear in the boundary formation, cloud dance did not care about any image, and immediately cried out.


    For this man, she has absolutely no assurance that she can take the child back from him.


    At least, so far, this man has made her feel a sense of fear beyond the crisis.


    So, even if she had to beg in a low voice, she would not hesitate.


    The phantom turned around like an eagle''s sharp eyes staring at the cloud dance. "Let me see it with my own eyes?"


    "Yuzi GUI can read my memory from my memory. I believe that with your strength, it will not be difficult for you." The so-called humiliation is no more than her two children.


    This time the memory is read, she can be willing.


    After smelling the words, it seems inexplicably deep looking at the cloud dance for a long time, and finally walked slowly back towards her.


    "You said that yuzigui had read your memory?" The charming eyes narrowed slightly.


    "You can rest assured that his memory is limited to before I enter the city." It means that he was not exposed.


    This just let the charm that look slightly recovered.


    When he came to Yunwu, he suddenly put his hands on her slender shoulders, and at the same time, a light warm current ran into her body along his palm.


    Cloud dance knows that he seems to be reading her memory in his way.


    So she did not resist, as the warm current along the shoulder into her mind.


    Different Yuzi return to the strength of the sting, the power of the charm into her mind, cloud dance only a little discomfort, then consciousness began to be a little lax.


    What part of the memory is read, cloud dance can control itself.


    When the charm of the hand back, cloud dance that lax spirit began to return, the brain is a bit slow, but overall, the body did not receive much impact.


    It seems that everyone''s strength is different, and the effect is also different.


    "Now you should see what you want to see." Cloud dance looks at the charm.


    Mei eyebrows are deeply locked, and there is a faint color between the eyebrows. However, there is less cold and harsh air at the beginning, but he looks at the cloud dance seriously and says: "even so, what if I say that I must get the witch''s holy things?"


    "The sorceress has disappeared. Where do you want me to find another one for you?" Cloud dance is also a little annoyed.


    "You Mei continued to stare at her.


    "Me?" Cloud dance frowned and stared at him. "What do you mean?"


    "Its final strength is given to several of you. If you want to get it back, you just need to get it back from you."


    "Take it back? How to get it? " Cloud dance eyes a Ling.


    "Take Neidan to kill it." The bottom of the eye began to flicker in the bottom of his eyes.


    After hearing the words, Yunwu''s face suddenly changed, but it was also accompanied by the same towering anger: "do you mean that you want to kill my relatives and companions for the sake of the sacred things of the witch clan?"


    Mei Tiao eyebrows at her, and the corners of her mouth are frivolous. "It''s not to think about it, but to have to get it. To kill people in the human world is just like killing a few ants to me."


    "What if I say I won''t?" Cloud dance squint star eyes, cold light attack dye, a chill from the bottom of my heart anger, at this time no longer any cover up burst out.


    "Do you think you can stop me?" Mei lenglenglengleng looked at her, and took a cold pride in her words.


    He didn''t think she would have any resistance to the woman who had been passive and had to wait for his help.Even though, she is a witch saint.


    It''s just a witch Saint whose energy is not exhausted, and who has not really awakened.


    In any case, she is no threat to him now.


    Cloud dance was very angry and laughed, "yes, I''ll try it."


    Relatives and companions will always be the scale of her cloud dance.


    Once someone tries to touch her scales, she will not hesitate to hurt her enemies for a hundred and herself for a thousand.


    "Whoosh!"


    Muronten, in that moment, emerged from her wrist bracelet.


    Sharp thorns, thick green vines, even if the lethality of the man can not play a role, to block but also can be.


    As soon as mulongteng came out, several vines jumped up in the air, forming a net attack in the air, and without hesitation, they went towards the charm.


    Charm but from the beginning to the end are cold looking at the Ling air raid to the green vine, light ran a brush hand.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..." A pale white light on the contrary, after the explosion of several small bombs, in the air like fireworks exploded.


    For him, it was as easy as moving his fingers.


    However, when a cold light suddenly approached in front of him, the face of the charm had a piece of second of surprise.


    "Tear it


    When the sharp blade cuts the clothes, it makes a slight tearing sound, accompanied by a strange cold and sharp cold light.


    The phantom figure in that sharp attack on the body of that moment, the body a flash, the phantom disappeared under the awn, twinkling of an eye appeared 10 meters away.


    Cloud dance that pair of star eyes, at this time only the murderous spirit, the whole body spirit strength raises, sends out the attack with all one''s strength.


    The green vine, which was blown up in the air, grew again at this time.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." With the cloud dance that extremely fast figure, it also sends out the attack with extremely fast.


    At that time, I saw in front of the small valley, a group of green vines with a small figure, crazy in the siege attack a strong tall figure.


    It''s so fast that you can''t see clearly what the attack is.


    Just see, a flash on this side, the next flash figure on the other side.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    Under a white light, a figure suddenly flew out of the sky, heavily hit a rock not far away.


    Then, the man a mouthful of blood spurted out, dyed red on the ground that piece of gravel.


    At the same time, the broken green vine turned into a green light and returned to the wrist of cloud dance.


    Cloud dance in the heart of some bitter smile, in his hand, did not even hold up for a minute?


    But on that bloodless pale face, it is still that cold and fierce spirit. She climbed up from the ground and lifted her eyes to see the charm of cold looking at her not far away.


    "Why don''t you kill me?" Cloud dance asked sarcastically.


    The enchantment looks at in front of completely changed a kind of cloud dance, in the eyes appeared a trace of unknown undercurrent and exploration.


    Just now she was bound to counterattack, must have suffered some injuries, did not expect, she could still have such resistance.


    This is indeed the blood of the Wu people.


    But he was not happy with such a woman.


    "You are so provocative that you don''t want your child back?"


    Cloud dance wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and sneered, "fart will be released."


    At this time, cloud dance has no good mood to laugh with him again.


    If she knew that this incident would involve family members and companions, she would not propose to let him see any memories at first. Now, there are some self dug graves.


    But Yunwu also understood that as long as he had to get the witch''s sacred things, he was afraid that it would happen sooner or later.


    In that case, we can solve it together now.


    "Child, I can only give you one, and there is another. When you get back the witch''s sacred things, I will exchange them." Mei said this, obviously more consideration.


    "No way!" Cloud dance angry way.


    But her opposition did not affect him.


    Enchantment took a step forward, a light white streamer immediately from his hands in the direction of the small valley.


    At that moment.


    After the dazzling white light flashed, a small hut appeared in the valley.


    However, before the cloud dance has any action, we can see that the air mass is wrapped by white light, and the air mass is roaring like a small potato flapping its wings.


    Cloud dance suddenly knew that there were her children.


    The body reacts much faster than the brain.


    When the brain reacts to come over, the seriously injured body already flies in the air and flies to the air mass of the charm.


    But!


    Before the cloud dance is close to the past, a powerful force will mercilessly beat her to fly out."Gugululu..."


    Small potato seems to see the cloud dance is hit fly, roar, small body a turn, want to catch up.


    But at this time.


    Another figure suddenly comes from the void, but it is much faster than it.


    "Baimei, I haven''t seen you for 300 years. Why is your cruel and murderous spirit so heavy?" A familiar voice, cold and unemotional, sounded over the valley.


    When he was about to be swept out of his arms, he was hit by the clouds.

 Chapter 1478

    "Poof!" Blood, once again spurt, pale as paper.


    Cloud dance only felt that her consciousness had a moment''s slack blank at that moment.


    But she did not allow herself to see this coma in the past, her child is still in the hands of the man.


    Forcefully holding a breath, cloud dance tried its best to calm down the dizziness, raised his head and looked at the man who caught him.


    Yuzigui!


    He''s here?


    So clever?


    Suddenly, cloud dance pale mouth inexplicable self mockery Yang up, it seems that in these people''s eyes, she is indeed the object of utilization.


    I''m afraid that today''s little slave left her so obediently, was arranged early.


    And all this, I''m afraid, is what this man calculated.


    "Yuzigui! I haven''t seen you for three hundred years. You''re still so mean. " After seeing jade son return to appear, after a moment''s Zheng Leng, she recovers her former calm, but her Eagle like eyes twinkle with some cold stare at him.


    If you look at the eyes, the hatred between the two people seems not small.


    But when Yuzi returned, she gave him a cold glance, then looked down at the pale woman in her arms, and put her palm on her back.


    At that moment, a warm current quickly rushed into the weak and seriously injured body of cloud dance.


    Cloud dance did not refuse at this time, and she wanted to take back the child.


    However, the enchantment sees this, how can let them heal.


    In the air, a white light suddenly attacked Yuzi.


    Yu Zi Gui''s eyes were sharp and his other hand was swept by the void. The powerful and oppressive force of the white fog suddenly hit the white light.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise, two forces in the air exploded, toward the surrounding gushed a residual force.


    "After waiting for 300 years, I didn''t expect that when your weakness appeared, Yuzi GUI, you didn''t kill me in those years. I really don''t know that you are stupid? Still so lofty! But if you send it to me today, leave your life for me. "


    See jade son return to resist his strength at the same time, unexpectedly still to cloud dance healing, this point, inexplicably stabbed the wound of the heart.


    After the two children in the air mass were confined to one side, the figure disappeared in the void. In a flash, he came to Yuzi GUI.


    Without any hesitation, the white sword condensed in the air, like a swift and violent beast, goes towards Yuzi.


    At that moment, the cloud dance in Yuzi GUI''s arms felt a terrible murderous spirit and the power of being trapped. She knew that if Yuzi GUI didn''t let her go, he could not completely avoid the attack.


    And if he let go of her to avoid the attack, she is the next one!


    Even if cloud dance is in full swing at this time, I''m afraid it can''t escape completely. What''s more, under the condition of serious injury, she can''t avoid it at all.


    But I didn''t wait for cloud dance to see the attack.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The hand around her waist suddenly a force, ear wind protuberance, in front of a flower, cloud dance only feel the body is holding a rapid movement and open.


    "Poop."


    The sound of flesh and blood being stabbed in.


    Yunwu was not hurt, but before she could see the situation clearly, she felt her body was thrown out again and flew to the other side.


    However, it is different from the ferocity that was attacked and flew out before, but by a force to fly in that direction.


    "Gu Gu..."


    Small potato see cloud dance body suddenly fly over, immediately chirp coo quickly fly past.


    "Coo, haw..."


    Little potato is struggling to catch Yunwu, and her two fleshy wings are fluttering in the air. After the cloud dance is safely released to the ground, she looks at the cloud dance in a humanized anxiety, as if to determine whether her condition is good or not.


    "Potato, I''m fine." Cloud dance forced to endure the fishy sweetness on the throat and stood up from the ground.


    On the other side, the two figures have already fought together.


    The twinkling and twinkling fast attacking figure twinkled in the air. The speed was so fast that even the cloud dance couldn''t see clearly. It can be seen that the power is beyond her ability to compare.


    The place where Yuzi GUI just threw her to this side is the place where she is trapped.


    Yunwu knew that Yuzi was protecting her, and the magic sword must have stabbed him, but at this time she didn''t have the heart to pay attention to the fight between the two people. She turned around and quickly walked towards the place covered with white light.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The little fat girl in the white light, as early as she saw the cloud dance, wanted to come out of the small white light group, and the little fat hand hung down the transparent "wall".


    "Da Da..."


    Through the white light, the little fat girl is very happy to see her mother, but, damned things trapped her, she wants to leave but can''t leave, so she is very angry.


    But she has used the strength of suckling, still can''t earn this broken thing.What to do.


    It seems that my mother is also very worried. She has been splitting with a knife.


    Little fat girl frowned, little heart is very anxious, but she is a little depressed, this is when, her little brother can sleep, is really a pig.


    The little fat girl turned her head and looked at the baby, who was sleeping soundly. She pursed her lips and wanted to wake him up. However, he could not even walk. It seemed useless to wake him up.


    For the first time, she wanted to despise her little brother. She was so weak! I love sleeping.


    But even though she despised her little brother, she was still careful to protect him in her little back, so as not to hurt him when his mother broke this broken thing.


    Mom said, she''s a sister! It''s right to protect my brother.


    "Little fat girl, get out of the way." Cloud dance looked at the small figure close to the white light barrier, and quickly waved to her, indicating her to step back.


    Just cut continuously just arrived, can''t break open.


    Cloud dance can only think of a way to find information from the Dragon Teng scroll to see if there is any way to break the powerful boundary.


    In the end, he only found the wood spirit to enter from the bottom of the ground.


    "Wooden dragon rattan, be careful, don''t hurt them." Will the wrist wood spirit summon out, cloud dance low voice of command.


    Muling can understand it. Cloud dance knows this very well.


    The green cane, after hearing the sound, just shook the branches, and then broke into the ground and went straight into the ground.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    In mid air, more and more powerful forces sounded.


    Small potatoes are flying around in a hurry, it has tried, there is no way to break open, otherwise, it does not need to chase after a while.


    However, the battle there seems to be coming to an end. We haven''t rescued the two little masters here. What should we do!


    Cloud dance saw that the wood dragon vine in the earth after more than ten seconds, finally came out of the white light border, originally anxious heart finally a little relieved.


    "I use psychic power as a guide. You can bring the child out quickly." Cloud dance finish, also do not take into account the internal injury that has not been recovered, luck elixir field, straight body spirit power into the position just wood dragon vine broke into the ground.


    But at that moment, the earth element that has not been felt has actually felt, which is a surprise for cloud dance.


    Originally, it was only guided by spiritual power, and the child could only be brought out from the ground by the wooden dragon vine.


    But now if she can sense the earth element, it means that she can use the earth element.


    "Boom


    A sudden earthquake on the ground, a crack with the spirit power, suddenly in front of the cloud dance deeply split, the crack straight into the white light boundary.


    When the little fat girl in the border is entangled by murongteng, she still holds her little brother tightly with her little fat hand.


    The moment the child was entangled, mulongteng quickly penetrated into the crack.


    Fortunately, cloud dance uses earth elements to open the cracks in the ground. Otherwise, it would be impossible for mu Longteng to bring the children out of the ground.


    "Da Da..."


    When she was lifted out of the ground by mulongteng, the little fat girl did not care about her little brother, so she flew to the clouds and danced with tears in her big eyes and a face of grievance.


    Where''s mom! She was bullied by that villain.


    Cloud dance will hold the child in the arms of that moment, tears also accumulated up, incomparable heartache and satisfaction, her child!


    But cloud dance did not know, in her use of earth elements that moment, the air and jade son return to fight the charm, the look suddenly changed.


    But also at that moment, his figure but quickly withdrew jade son to attack the scope, the flash of Chaoyun dance.


    "Be careful!"


    Yuzi only had time to shout.


    But it''s still too late.


    Only at that moment, when cloud dance felt the danger and wanted to escape, her body was lifted up by the force earlier.


    "Gu Gu..." The potato growls.


    "Da Da..." The little fat girl screamed.


    "Ah..." The sleeping young master was also awakened.


    Cloud dance only felt that in that moment, the head was a blank, and the body was scattered by the force. However, the hands holding the child were clinging to each other, and did not dare to let go.


    But in the middle of the air, the figure that followed her forced to shake open her hands and snatched the two children in her arms.


    "Give it back to me..."


    Yunwu''s face turned pale and roared. Even though her body felt like she was about to break and disperse, she did not know where the strength came from. Her body, which had fallen out of the sky, jumped back forcibly in mid air and jumped at the man who had robbed her child.


    Charming eyes squint, but it is the first time with a deep meaning to look at the woman toward him.


    She was unexpected to him!


    But not enough!"I''m sorry, the deal just failed, so you''re going to lose your two kids at the same time, and that''s the price."


    In the air, the enchanting voice came with a hollow voice.


    And then, we can see that his figure began to turn into a virtual shadow in the void.


    "Da Da..." The little fat girl cried.


    "Give me back the baby..."


    Cloud dance heart, such as split, looking at the shadow of the scarlet eyes, rushed to the faster speed, but it seems to be still faster than the virtual figure.

 Chapter 1479

    "Gu Gu..." Small potato also angry roar to fly.


    But the empty figure, but it really disappeared from the air


    "No..."


    The roar of the cloud dance tearing heart and lung, breaking the sky to set off in this valley.


    Child!


    Her child!


    No, she can''t let the baby go.


    After climbing up from the ground, he suddenly turned around and looked at the jade returning. "Help me, please!"


    Tears twinkled in scarlet eyes, but she did not allow them to fall.


    The white robe on Yuzi GUI''s body was dyed red by the stab, but it was still cold and immortal.


    "Good!"


    He did not refuse cloud dance''s call for help.


    A white dress passed by, in the moment of cloud dance, two figures jumped up in the air, and in a flash began to disappear.


    Small potatoes see this, but also seize the opportunity to fly away, together with the two figures disappeared in the void.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The wind was blowing in my ears, and what I saw was a white light passing by.


    Cloud dance''s heart is cold and killing more and more strong, black eyes at this time is completely in scarlet, as if can not feel the pain of the viscera.


    Charm!


    Charm!


    If you dare to move my child, I will tear you to pieces


    White light in the chase.


    Yu Zi Gui slightly lowered her eyes and looked at the quiet woman in his arms. Her pale face almost became transparent, but she showed her scarlet eyes.


    Even if she didn''t open her mouth, she could clearly see the killing in her eyes.


    This kind of mood is not suitable for her!


    If he could, he didn''t want her to look like that.


    But at this time, Yu Zi Gui did not open his mouth to speak half a language, just put her arm around her waist and put a little effort on it.


    ¡­¡­


    The land on the edge of the light zone.


    After more than three hours of chasing, I finally caught up with the charm with two children outside a small town near the fairy forest.


    The two children in the enchantment''s hands fell into a deep sleep at this time.


    Looking at Yu Zi Gui, who was catching up with him with cloud dance, she put on a kind of sarcasm with her cold and stern look. "The master who returns to the mountain is really unable to let go of a woman now."


    Jade son return but still indifferent glance at him, "return the child to her."


    "Give it back to her? What, you don''t want the son of light? By the way, and the son of darkness, whom you have always regarded as a curse Said, the charm is like to show the general raised his hands in the sleeping child.


    The scarlet eyes of cloud dance stares at the two children in his hand tightly, and the bottom of his heart is anxious and nervous, for fear that he will accidentally drop her children.


    But in the heart has risen a touch of hatred.


    Hate yourself, why did you leave the children there carelessly at the beginning? Hate the man who uses children as a threat for the purpose!


    If she could, she would rather trade her life for the safety of her two children.


    "Mei, no matter what your purpose is, the two children are innocent. Let them go and have a good chat." Jade son return to let go of the cloud dance, step by step toward the charm.


    However, as if she heard something funny, she immediately raised her head and burst out laughing Innocent? "


    The laughter suddenly stopped, and the cold and violent attack in the eagle''s eyes was infected with a strong murderous spirit: "innocent? Yuzigui, I really think it''s extremely ridiculous that these two words can be said from your mouth. If you, the so-called bright and decent people, could have innocent in their hearts, how could she have died, and why would I have become such a dead and alive person! Ha ha, innocent, innocent Ha ha... "


    Speaking of the latter two words, the charm is extremely ironic and laughs loudly.


    However, the laughter is inexplicably filled with a strong sense of hate sadness.


    Yu Zi Gui''s face is still very calm, however, looking at the charm of laughter, there is a helpless apology in the eyes.


    "At the beginning, it was not that we didn''t save her, but peony. She chose to give you the only chance. She wanted you to live, you..."


    "You shut up, you have no right to mention her name. If it wasn''t for you, if it wasn''t for the so-called bright and decent school in your mouth, she would not have been hurt and would not have died. You all spoke of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but in fact, you are the most selfish and selfish liar."


    Speaking of the word "Peony", the charm is like being stabbed in the key general, covered with thorns all over, cold face only left angry hate.


    Whenever he thought of her death, he would be so heartbroken that he would like to kill all these so-called decent people one by one, one by one.


    However, his awakened power is just like a curse. When he kills these people in the light faction, he will be bound and imprisoned involuntarilyOtherwise, he would not hide for 300 years.


    Three hundred years! That is how many days and nights of intense pain!


    No one can understand, no one can understand.


    He must untie the forbidden mantra on his body and get the sacred things of the witch clan. Then, he will kill all these people one by one


    Yuzi did not expect that the hatred in his heart was so deep that he was almost possessed by demons.


    "Charm, don''t be controlled by hatred. If you go on like this, you will be doomed."


    "Hehe, it''s doomed? Yuzigui, put away your high sounding excuse. If it wasn''t for the condition, you would not live in front of me. "


    The fierce twinkling in the eagle''s eyes swept the jade son and turned to the other side and locked in the cloud dance who was trying to sneak closer to him.


    "Cloud dance, you woman, you are really interesting. Originally I didn''t intend to do anything to your child, but you are too uninteresting."


    At that moment, he suddenly threw the little fat girl beside the boulder.


    "No..." The cloud dance is afraid of the crack and flies away.


    "Charming..." Jade son returns also facial expression a change, the figure already turned into white light to sweep past.


    But the charm but a cold smile, in the jade son return to rush to that little fat girl direction, a powerful spiritual power ball on the back of him hard hit.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    Yuzi GUI took the attack and spat blood, but she also took the little fat girl who was thrown to the boulder.


    But when the little fat girl started, she was light and airy, without any real feeling.


    now bowed his head, and when he saw clearly the small figure gradually turned into foam in his hands, Yu Zi returned to his mouth and inexplicably raised a bitter smile.


    Phantom!


    I didn''t expect that one day, he would be so nervous for someone that he didn''t find such a simple magic art.


    Yunwu''s face was very pale. When she saw that the child was just an illusion, she felt a little relieved. However, she looked at Yuzi GUI with some complexity.


    Jade son returned to wipe the corner of the mouth blood, slowly turned to look at the sneer at his charm.


    Mei seemed very satisfied with the effect she saw, and mocked: "for the sake of a woman who has become so embarrassed, I really want to let those old people in the clan have a look, and see how their proud patriarch is to rescue the evil they want to eradicate for the sake of a woman. This is really a good play."


    Cloud dance heard their conversation, but also more or less guessed out some plot.


    However, she could not sympathize with the man who was full of grief.


    "How on earth can you give me back the child?" Cloud dance full of scarlet tightly looked at that is mocking the charm of jade son return.


    "The deal between you and me is over. If you want to have children, it will cost you a lot." Mei suddenly laughs strangely and looks at the cloud dance.


    Yuzi frowned.


    "Say it


    "Kill him! As long as you can kill him, you will be given back both children. " The enchantment looks at the other side jade son to return to say, the hate of the facial expression changed a touch to see the fun of the play.


    Watch the play!


    It''s true that he''s just watching a play. He''s watching another absolutely wonderful play.


    Cloud dance smell speech, the fist unconsciously clenched, pale face more and more white, but that pair of scarlet eyes in that moment and become very deep.


    "I hope you do what you say."


    "Of course


    The corner of her mouth rose and answered earnestly.


    And in that next second, cloud dance hands move, a big knife suddenly appeared in her hands.


    "Lord Yu, he can''t kill you because of his power, but I can." Cloud dance will pick up the knife, in the direction of jade son to return coldly said.


    However, the meaning of her words was ambiguous.


    It seems to have let out wild talk, but it seems to remind Yuzi GUI that if he doesn''t backhand, she will surely kill him.


    Jade son return but eyebrow deep lock up, did not answer, also did not have any action.


    Cloud dance see this, and did not hesitate, the figure a jump, quickly toward the jade son return to attack.


    "Hoo" big knife cut through the air.


    At the moment when the sword was cut down, Yuzi moved back and avoided the attack, but he still had no intention to fight back.


    The cloud dance then turns the figure, turns the blade, and splits across.


    The jade son returns to avoid.


    Cloud dance continues to attack.


    Jade son return but still left and right up and down to avoid and open, just don''t hand.


    For a moment, I saw two figures attacking and hiding on the open space, and the wind of the sword was waving.


    Enchantment on the other side, also not anxious like, so sneering at that scene.


    Perhaps, seeing the embarrassment in front of her eyes and being trapped in love, Dao Yuzi returned to make her feel a little comfortable in her heart, so she relaxed her vigilance a little.Therefore, did not seem to notice that the beginning of the hidden potato, is secretly close to his back.


    Cloud dance may not be able to see the position of the two children, but little potato can.


    Children, in fact, have never left the charm of the side.


    And the child is in the border space behind him, which is well concealed by him.


    Small potato carefully flashing meat wings close to the past, while the charm of the present attention in the cloud dance and jade son return to the body, after a close, suddenly toward the border a collision.

 Chapter 1480

    "Pa!"


    Glass was hit by the sound of breaking, suddenly broke the original funny scene.


    Little potato almost in an instant, the small claw grabbed the two children in the border, and then flew away with crazy wings


    The charm suddenly reacts to come over, the eye eye one shrinks, the killing idea suddenly raises.


    "Looking for death!"


    The moment the two words fell down, he saw that his figure had been illusory. The cold light accompanied by the incomparable cold cut into the small potato who wanted to escape with two children.


    Cloud dance as early as in the small potato a broken border, with two children of the moment, stopped the attack on Yuzi return, turned and flew away.


    Just, she did not expect, she still underestimated the strength of the charm.


    No matter how fast she is, she can''t be fast!


    I saw that at the moment when the potato was attacked, she threw the little fat girl under one paw toward the cloud dance direction, but the young master under the other claw had already fallen with the fall of its split little body


    However, the charm but a hand a brush, directly the fall of the young master back to their own hands.


    The split body of small potatoes, with blood donation all over the wind fall!


    "Little Potatoes..."


    Cloud dance was frightened and roared, and her eyes were afraid of cracking, but the figure flying away was still rushing to pick up the little fat girl in her lethargy.


    At that moment, the figure of Yuzi''s return has turned into a white shadow and quickly attacked the past.


    "Bang!"


    The two swords meet in mid air, and a piercing sound of swords breaks through the air and spreads with a strong afterwave.


    "I can''t kill you, but don''t forget, you can''t kill me either!" Looking at the bottom of the eye obviously has the intention to kill jade son to return, enchantment that cold face was dyed with crazy smile.


    Jade son return eyebrow deep lock, eye ground more and more cold up: "you don''t do too much."


    "Too much? Why don''t you remember what you did to us? This is just the tip of the iceberg. " When Mei said this, she suddenly laughed strangely, as if she had found some vent. "Otherwise, how about we play a game?"


    "What do you want to do?" The sword in Yuzi GUI''s hand was a little tight.


    The enchantment hook lips smile, the cold mingles with a bit crazy: "of course Kill you


    "The son of light in my hand is not what you have always wanted? It suddenly occurred to me that handing him over to the dark side seemed to make things interesting


    "Evil block, if you dare to do that, I will destroy you with my own hands." Suddenly, there was a loud voice from far to near in the air.


    Then, I saw a few white robes flying in the air quickly.


    The pressure in the air, along with those figures, has undergone a strong change.


    Those who came were not others, but the elders of Yugui mountain.


    The great elder and others were originally listening to Yuzi''s instructions. They took several elders and disciples of Yugui mountain to wait in the square, waiting for Yuzi to return and bring back the son of Guangming.


    But after waiting for a long time, the elder felt something was wrong.


    Then he discussed with several elders and went to the place where Yuzi guilingli was.


    And on the way, they found that it was almost out of the boundary of the bright area.


    I didn''t expect that the evil that had escaped for 300 years was actually the culprit that hindered them from looking for the son of light. In addition, hearing that the evil spirit wanted to give the son of light to the people of the dark school, how could the elder''s anger be small at this time.


    "Evil barrier, when you see me and others coming, you should be arrested." Then came the majestic voice of the two elders.


    At the sound, he looked up at the four old men, and his eyes flashed coldly.


    "I didn''t expect that three hundred years later, you are still such a despicable person." Cold anger said, the phantom suddenly back away.


    But the back road was cut off by the four old men in four directions.


    "Hum, evil block, three hundred years ago, you didn''t read our love for your cultivation, but because of a woman, you rewarded your kindness with resentment. For 300 years, if the patriarch didn''t think you could escape 300 years safely, if you hadn''t become the Ming emperor of our light department? I''m afraid you''ll be killed while you''re weak. "


    The elder looked at the evil spirit and rebuked him.


    Emperor Ming!


    Yes, this charm is the Ming emperor who awakened 300 years ago. Originally, he thought that the awakening of Ming emperor would be the blessing of the Guangming school, but he didn''t expect that it was a disaster for the Guangming department.


    Three hundred years ago, if it had not happened, it would not have created the situation in which the two factions are at odds today.


    Later, the Ming emperor''s news was not confidential, but yuguishan also acquiesced in the excuse not to mention it.


    Because of this, why did Yunwu not hear any news about the Ming emperor when he was searching for information in yuguishan city.


    After hearing this, she wanted to hear something like a joke, and she laughed, "Emperor Ming? If you didn''t force me and peony to this fairyland, if it wasn''t for your so-called decent school to buckle up that high sounding interface and forcibly remould and awaken my body, would I be what I am now? Will peony die of injury? Don''t say it as if you have done something very kind to me. I''ll think it''s ridiculous, ridiculous enough to make me feel sickPerhaps it was the meaning of the words, which suddenly changed the faces of the four old men and raised a look of shame and anger.


    Seeing the changing faces of the four old men, the sarcastic smile did not change! Did I get angry when I told you to wear your mask? Ha ha... "


    "Evil barrier, you still don''t know how to repent before 300 years, OK, OK! That seat will help you today. "


    The elder and the other three elders seemed to be very angry. All of a sudden, they saw that the four old men wanted to fight.


    Mei was not in a hurry, but suddenly looked up with a sneer, looked at a certain position in the air, and said coldly, "night, I can bring you what you want. It''s time to fulfill your promise."


    What! Night?


    Is holding a little fat girl, red eyes, bear a full of murderous intent, angry will be small potato both sides of the body of the cloud dance, heard the charm called "night", suddenly raised his head.


    When you see that half sky, gradually appear in the night, cloud dance only feel the blood is surging up.


    Originally scarlet eyes, when they saw the figure, they were suddenly infected with countless blood threads, which covered the whole eyes, and looked extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    Night!


    It''s him. It''s all him.


    If it wasn''t for him, why would she and her children get into this situation?


    At this time, the cloud dance, only feel the bottom of my heart incomparable resentment in boiling up, not the original escape fear, some just more and more violent anger.


    Small potato''s death, all angry to appear in the air on the man.


    Night is still a black clothes, not dye ordinary elegant, in the ground that cloud dance in the arms of the potato, the corner of the mouth inexplicably held up a radian.


    "Long time no see! Cloud dance


    It''s very light, but with a gentle voice, it''s coming slowly with his step-by-step figure.


    Cloud dance will small potato body into the space bracelet, then get up from the ground, take off the coat, will sleep in the small fat girl tightly tied in front of his body.


    Then he looked up at him and said, "you conspired with him in all this?"


    "You''ve always been smart." Night just smile at her to answer such a sentence.


    However, the meaning is very clear.


    Cloud dance clenched his fist.


    But at this moment, suddenly.


    "Demon breath, are you a demon?" On the other side, the elder suddenly stares at the night when he enters. His voice rises suddenly.


    After the night appeared, several elders and Yuzi returned to feel the dark breath on the visitors.


    At first, they thought that the man that the charm was looking for was just the one from the dark faction.


    But when he walked in at night, the elder, who had a higher level of cultivation, suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the breath.


    A close look under, just suddenly the heart exclaimed.


    But did not expect, after hearing the elder''s words, the night only deepened the smile of the corner of the mouth, did not seem to intend to explain.


    Demons!


    Not only the jade son returns, the other three elders also facial expression mutation, has never had the vigilance and the standing in several people''s body, the line of sight all tightly stares at the night body.


    Enchanting to see that several old men in front of the appearance of such a big enemy, languid like hook lips a smile, the bottom of the eye that wipe satire half silk did not reduce.


    "Night, the son of darkness is on her. I believe that a woman in the human world will not pose any threat to you. Now, is it time to solve these old men to fulfill your promise?"


    Night vision is from beginning to end in the cloud dance in front of the body of the little fat girl, the potential in the dark eyes must be more and more rich.


    However, he did not rush to do it, but after hearing the speech, he slowly turned his head and looked at the four old men in four directions


    "Otherwise


    "Yes." The night promised with ease.


    The four old men, including that Yuzi, were alert and ready for the first World War.


    But no one thought that the figure of the night was falling in that voice, and then a dark shadow was drawn out and fell directly in front of the cloud dance.


    "As long as It''s easy to kill these people when the son of darkness arrives. " Soft as feather voice, but with a strange meaning of the said.


    The cold breath blows over, the speed wants to grasp the little fat girl in cloud dance''s arms.


    "Hoo..."


    The big knife fell in the air, with gusts of cold wind, and went straight to the night.


    Night black eyes shrink, body shape a move, to avoid the cleavage of the big knife.


    However, he did not move any more. Instead, he stood in the position of a few steps away from the cloud dance and looked at her with a slight eyebrow. "Cloud dance, during this period of time, you should also feel that these people will not tolerate this child. Give her to me, and I will certainly make her a master, so that no one can hurt her."


    Decoy?


    Maybe, what he said is right. During this period of time, people in yuguishan have no less heart to little fat girl.

 Chapter 1481

    But, give it to him?


    Unless she''s dead!


    Cloud dance looked at him and said coldly, "night, if I can, I will tear you into pieces by myself."


    The night hears speech, just deep looking at her, the corner of the mouth gently raised, gentle way: "hope you will have this opportunity, I am waiting for you!"


    All of a sudden, a black fog came with the breeze, and the familiar and unfamiliar dark breath suddenly attacked her nose.


    The next second.


    "Night..." Cloud dance roared, subconsciously to the little fat girl to hold back.


    But I do not know why, clearly close at hand, but rushed to empty.


    Night standing in a few steps away, looking at that pale face roaring cloud dance, I do not know when the hands have a little girl.


    Deep eyes in his arms to see the little fat girl, night that deep eyes finally saw some kind of relief and joy of the mood, slender fingertips gently brush that pink white cheek, like love.


    , "finally, I found you, my Highness Princess."


    "Give me back the child." Cloud dance angry red eyes, did not want to think about it without hesitation toward the night.


    "Cloud dance, calm down." At this time, jade son return but do not know when appeared in the cloud dance side, tightly pulled her into the arms.


    "You let me go..." Cloud dance was angry and struggled.


    Jade son return but tightly embrace her, let her how struggle also refuse to let go of hand.


    "He''s a demon. You won''t be his opponent."


    Demons!


    At this time, Yunwu''s reason has been occupied by anger, and she doesn''t want to pay attention to any demon people. She only knows that her son is in the hands of enchantment, and the little fat girl who returns to her side with little potato''s life is taken by night at this time.


    She can''t stand it. She really can''t stand her children falling into someone else''s hands.


    "I don''t care. Whoever touches my child, I''ll take his life." Cloud dance''s voice trembled, almost eager to rush forward immediately, those who caught her child to death, as long as the child can be snatched back.


    Jade son return to the bottom of the eyes across a touch of heartache, looking at the arms of the irrational calm woman, but did not intend to let her go.


    "Listen to me."


    Demon clan, absolutely not anyone can despise casually, even if it is his whole jade return mountain!


    "The demons were sealed thousands of years ago. How do you..." The four elders were not affected by the cloud dance. After digesting the news of the demon, they immediately looked at the night and asked.


    The son of darkness has arrived, and yeben has no intention to fight with these old men for the time being. However, he still has to do what he has promised. At least, he still needs to charm this partner.


    So, he didn''t mind settling the old men ahead of time.


    "You sent it to the door yourself. In that case, I will take your life away."


    At night, holding a little fat girl in one hand, her body leaped into the air with one hand, and lifted up with the other hand, as if dragging something. A dark cloud suddenly rose in the sky, forcing the air around.


    The four old men''s faces changed at the moment, "he wants to attack with gathering demons."


    "Stop him, or everyone in this town will be destroyed together."


    "Four directions, at the same time."


    At the moment, they will be surrounded by four old people.


    At that moment, the white clouds around, four powerful forces set off in four directions, directly pressing the dark force in the middle.


    "Hoo Hoo..." There was a sudden gust of wind.


    The fluctuation of the spiritual power that oppresses all around almost makes people breathless. Under the strong afterwave, a scorching high temperature begins to appear around.


    That''s a change of two opposite forces.


    And that kind of high temperature, higher and higher, almost in the air to form a kind of squeezed out of the flame, burning all living things clean.


    But cloud dance can feel that the night has not been fully out, and the four old men have not yet done their best.


    Once the two sides come out with all their strength, they are afraid that everything in these four weeks will no longer exist.


    Enchantment embraces young master, from beginning to end stands in a distance position far direction, coldly looks at in front of this all.


    It seems that, in his eyes, these are a good play.


    One, let him have been longing for a good play, reluctant to miss any details.


    "Ah Wu..."


    But at this time, the cry of the child, suddenly sounded in this tense atmosphere.


    Cloud dance looked up at the young master in the arms of the girl. She felt pain in her heart because of the cry of the child. If Yuzi hadn''t returned and held her tightly, she would have rushed to her.


    Since he was born, Yunwu has never seen him cry, let alone cry like this.


    "Unexpectedly, you can feel the danger of your sister, tut." Mei looked at his arms suddenly cried up the baby, frowned and murmured.But cloud dance could hear that very clearly.


    The danger of your sister?


    Suddenly, cloud dance looked at the little fat girl in the hand of that night.


    This does not look good, a look, cloud dance just feel a breath can not come up to brush white face.


    I saw the little fat girl sleeping in her arms that night. Her face was as white as paper, and her two small willow eyebrows seemed to be wrinkling with endless pain under her forehead sweat.


    Is it because of the two forces that are fighting?


    Or is the night using her power?


    Either way, if it goes on like this, little fat girl''s life will definitely be accounted for here.


    Yunwu didn''t know how to break away from Yuzi. Anyway, her body, which had been seriously injured, had already jumped into the air and broke into the two forces.


    "Pa!"


    That power, indeed, is beyond her reach.


    Cloud dance only felt that the internal organs were broken, limbs were pulled as if to be broken in that force, and the whole body would be smashed.


    And in fact, it is.


    At this time, the cloud dance in people''s eyes, the body is about to be crushed into a blood mist and disappear.


    "Ah Wu..." The cry of the young master became more and more sad.


    The consciousness of cloud dance dissipated under the sharp pain, but her son''s cry made her pull back a trace of consciousness.


    Around a chaotic, cloud dance only feel her eyes burning a dazzling red, heat wave swept her whole body, including burning her eyes.


    However, cloud dance still found the location of the night.


    Even though she could not breathe under the pressure of huge force, every inch of her body had been torn to pieces. However, with that sense of existence, at the moment when her body was broken, she suddenly passed through the power and went straight in.


    Night he did not think that dealing with the four old men would not only hurt the son of darkness, but also make him unable to move.


    But it was the woman who flew towards him through the four old men and his strength.


    "You..."


    As soon as the voice of the night came out, the woman who flew forward had already taken the pale little fat girl from his hand.


    "Come on, now." An old man suddenly yelled.


    As soon as the old man''s words fell, the other three old men did not have time to be shocked. They immediately went out with all their strength and set off a huge force to attack the night.


    However, even if cloud dance recaptured the little fat girl from the night''s hand, it did not leave the distance of night far.


    The strength of the four old men at the same time fell on her.


    However, even if the four old men knew this situation, they would not hesitate, because, in addition to cloud dance, night is a demon, and they must be killed!


    Little fat girl, the son of darkness, is to be destroyed!


    All in all, sacrificing a woman in the human world can annihilate the son of darkness and a demon, which is absolutely cost-effective.


    "Be careful!" Yu Zi Gui''s face changed greatly, and her figure flashed, and she rushed to the air.


    However, it was still late.


    Cloud dance tightly protect the little fat girl in her arms, shrink into a group, and try to protect her children with her body as a barrier.


    She knew that she couldn''t hide.


    But she was not willing to let her child die like this.


    By what?


    Why should her innocent children pay the price of their lives for the so-called purpose of these people?


    "Ah..."


    Under the attack of huge power, Yunwu''s body was suddenly broken, and she was unable to bear the pain. She let out an earth shaking cry with reluctance.


    At that moment, under the impact of black and white light, the road shrank into a group to protect the child''s body, which was destroyed into a transparent dispersion like glass fragments.


    But in the blink of an eye, a powerful and pure aura suddenly broke out in the body like glass fragments.


    As soon as the aura comes out, the power of light in this area seems to be summoned and condensed in an instant.


    The next second, the broken body of cloud dance was agglomerated, and the power of light was glued together and restored to its original state.


    The green silk flies in the air, tightens the body of the child, and suddenly straightens and leans up. There is a red totem mark on the forehead and eyebrows. The burning red pupil flashed a dazzling purple light, bringing a mysterious and powerful.


    But also in the cloud dance body when the strange image appeared, the originally huge terror power around suddenly seemed to be emptied by something, and disappeared in the air in the blink of an eye.


    It''s gone!


    The force enough to destroy all the people in the nearby town and all the creatures around it disappeared completely, and disappeared in a flash.


    In the night, four old men, Yuzi GUI, and even the enchantment, were shocked by the scene in front of them. For a moment, no one responded.The young master''s crying stopped. With his big eyes dripping with tears, he only looked at his mother in the air. The little fat hand waved in the air, as if he wanted to hold his mother.


    But at this time, no one noticed him, because all the attention of all the people gathered on the cloud dance, which was floating in the air and still in the process of metamorphosis.

 Chapter 1482

    "This, this is..." The big elder''s pupils were wide, and the astonishment in the depths of his eyes was proportional to his surprise.


    The other three old men are also extremely shocked. They look at the cloud dance in the air with wide eyes.


    But the charm, at this time that pair of deep eyes also had a dark deep thought.


    "I didn''t expect that she had something from the protoss..." Whisper, light can only hear themselves.


    Night, at this time look unpredictable, black eyes are also staring at the figure in the air, and not in the hands.


    He has been watching cloud dance grow up from the beginning. Since she appeared at the top of the desert, he has been thinking about all the plans.


    I thought that everything would go according to his plan.


    But unexpectedly, she, cloud dance, has become the only exception.


    Yu Guishan, who escaped from him and entered the bright area, not only gave birth to the son of darkness, but also gave birth to the son of light, which caused such a disturbance.


    When he knew the news, he knew that the cloud dance would no longer be a chess piece on his chessboard, because she was too difficult to control.


    And once the pieces on the chessboard are useless, they can''t be left.


    He didn''t intend to keep her son today.


    However, she was again out of his expectation and broke his plan again.


    For the first time, when he looked at the woman in front of him, he had a strange idea in his heart, which was enough to make his future road covered with unpredictable thorns.


    However, he suddenly felt that a thorny road is better than a road beyond his control.


    Therefore, at the moment when all the people on the scene were shocked by the scene just now, the road of the night suddenly came along, and reached out to hold the cloud dance in his arms.


    And little fat girl has been cloud dance hands tightly in her arms.


    "Let go of her!" Jade son return first reaction comes over, pupil Mou furiously ran a shrink moment, that white figure suddenly jumps up, attack to that hold cloud dance of night and go.


    "Hum, don''t mention you, a small clan leader. Even if you join hands, you can''t take anything from me." On the gentle face of the night, suddenly gloomy and cold.


    The black robe swept in the air, and a black fog streamer accompanied by the killing opportunity, and returned to the jade.


    Yu Zi Gui''s face changed slightly. After a Dodge, he flew to attack again.


    However, for the night, it seems that it is just a few easy to deal with.


    "Lord, be careful!"


    Seeing his patriarch''s flying attack, the four old men came back to their senses and exclaimed in the danger of Yuzi''s return.


    The four old men flew away again.


    But at this time, it was just the charm of watching the opera all the time, but suddenly jumped up in the air, caught all the people''s surprise, and quickly shot, only to block the attack of the four old men.


    "Evil block, are you trying to block us? Or do you really want to die? " At this time, the two elders are full of anger at the charm of the interference.


    For the Ming emperor, although they yelled at him, they did not give up.


    You know, they, the Ming emperor, had problems as soon as they awakened, but they had to say that he was the best immortal talent and strength since yuguishan in the past dynasties.


    If that had not happened, his achievements at this time would have been extraordinary.


    What a pity! What a pity!


    And this is a pity, but also let the four old man heart do not give up.


    "Since you gave up her, now that others want to take her, you want to rob her. Is this the style of your Guangming people? If so, I''m sorry. I can''t stand it, so I''m going to do it for heaven. "


    On the cold and stern face of Mei, there is a trace of demon spirit.


    As soon as the four old men heard it, they looked as if they had been told a scandal.


    "You rebellious, it seems that we have been too indulgent in you, and now we are still talking like this."


    "Stop talking to him, take him down and save our son of light."


    "Elder, let me do it first, so that no one will say that we deceive the less with more." The four elders looked at the other three elders, and all of a sudden, they attacked the demon like a meteor.


    "Pa..."


    The two figures, like meteors, can''t be seen clearly.


    The other three elders looked at each other, and then tacit understanding did not go, because, at this time, they should pay more attention to the fight between yuzigui and night.


    In addition to yuzigui as their patriarch, there is actually more important, but it is the woman in the human world, cloud dance.


    With Protoss, they will never feel wrong at that moment.


    The fact that a woman in the human world can own the protoss is enough to make them from indifference to ardent concern.If they could, they would never allow anyone to take her.


    However, when these people were fighting on both sides, they did not know that the cloud dance, which combined the broken body with the powerful spiritual power, was not really in a coma at this time.


    Her body was shattered by the force. Although she was reunited under the spiritual power from the chaos hall, she was in a state of semi separation and separation with her soul when her body was severely damaged.


    This kind of state, as if the whole person fell into a deep coma, completely unaware of the outside world.


    But in fact, she is very clear about all the outside world.


    It includes what people say and what they do.


    I don''t know why, when I am in the state of half separation, Yunwu is very calm. Even the resentment that I lost my mind before, seems to be dissolved by the silence brought by the deep soul at this time.


    The soul is still the killer Wufeng from the 21st century.


    However, at this time, she looked back to see what happened in this strange world for a few years, but it seemed that she had experienced countless joys and sorrows, and finally, it still became what she is now!


    F ion powder!


    Yes, in fact, it''s really a few years, but it''s just like a lifetime of vicissitudes of life, with emotion, but more is a kind of unspeakable fatigue.


    Whether it''s the human world, the upper world, even the present fairyland.


    These people are inseparable from the five words "greed, anger, infatuation and love of evil."!


    In this world, where can there be a pure land?


    Half soul state of cloud dance, coldly looking at the fight for her, the bottom of my heart suddenly rose a very cold Qingming.


    But cloud dance did not find that, with her mind, the bottom of her heart that more and more cold and clear, her body is undergoing earth shaking changes.


    The chaos hall, which had been floating and sinking in the sea of her consciousness, suddenly began to rotate rapidly, as if it had lost some support. When it rotated to the extreme, it began to make a clanging sound about to collapse.


    It seems that some parts of the interior are beginning to dissipate.


    If the spirit of cloud dance is not in the shape of a half separated soul, she can surely find that not only the chaos hall is collapsing, but also the contract slot which has been silent in her eyebrows is beginning to disappear.


    The contract slot in the center of the eyebrow is actually the contract bridge that cloud dance, as a summoner, had contracted when it stinked them.


    Once the contract slot disappears, the relationship with the contract beast is released.


    At the same time, once the contract slot completely disappears, the contract array will disappear, and the summoner class will return to zero.


    In other words, without the contract, she would not be a summoner.


    The collapse of chaos hall means that there is no such thing as chaos hall.


    However, cloud dance at this time did not know anything about this situation.


    On the contrary, as she saw bit by bit, her soul seemed to be shrouded in some kind of emptiness, and her heart became more and more clear like a mirror. As a human being, seven emotions and six desires began to disappear from the original soul.


    People, once there is no seven emotions and six desires, it will wait for the corpse to walk.


    Of course, if it is for those who cultivate immortals, it is the best time for them to become immortals.


    However, cloud dance neither practiced the immortal method, nor had the intention to become the immortal cultivator.


    She''s just, she''s arrogant


    But she did not know, what happened to her, but also affected a lot of people and things!


    ¡­¡­


    Dark cloud palace in the dark region at this time.


    In a magnificent hall, the dragon, who was dressed in a gorgeous black robe and was sitting in the upright position, suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart and his body trembled.


    The moment he opened his golden eyes, a beam of light flashed across his eyes


    It''s her!


    She must be in this fairyland. Besides, something must have happened to her.


    The palpitation and trembling from the bottom of longqingxie''s heart made his face white gradually. Some strong and bad premonitions were impacting his reason.


    He knew that at this time, without the permission of the leader of the dark cloud palace, he could not step out of the scope of the dark cloud palace.


    This situation was discovered after he awakened the identity of the dark emperor.


    He knew that this dark cloud palace must have done something to him.


    During this period, he visited the whole dark cloud palace, and searched the library of the dark cloud palace, trying to find a way to solve it, but all of them failed.


    Even, because he walked frequently during this period, he was doubted by those old men.


    Originally, he was planning to take advantage of a few days to go to the jade mountain, and then try to find a solution.


    After all, if he has this kind of restraining force on him, he can''t escape at all. Even if he does, he will be captured by dark cloud palace.


    But when he was caught back, the dark cloud palace would not know what he would do with his memory, so the only way is to find a way to crack it.This is why, since the last time he seemed to feel the intention of cloud dance, he has not been looking for the reason.


    But now cloud dance is in trouble.


    She had an accident.


    All reason, in the premonition of this knowledge, seems to begin to disintegrate.


    No, he''s going to find her.


    The Dragon Qingxie suddenly got up from the Pu mat, then quickly left the hall.

 Chapter 1483

    But as soon as he left the palace, the maid at the door immediately met him. But at this time, the Dragon evil spirits were blind to them and left behind a shadow.


    "Go and report to the Lord."


    One of the maids said to the guard on the other side.


    All of a sudden, he saw several figures flying in a few directions. In addition to going to the palace of the patriarch, there were also several roads to the Presbyterian hall.


    During this period of time, several elders were not at ease about the dragon''s evil inclination, and they had been left with an eye for a long time.


    Heart hall!


    "Suzerain, suzerain, dark emperor, he..." A bodyguard who ran into the hall in a hurry just wanted to report, but when he saw the people in the hall, he stopped abruptly.


    At this time, in addition to the leader of their dark cloud palace, the dark emperor who had just left was also standing on the hall.


    The Dragon turned his head, and his golden eyes swept over the bodyguard with a trace of cold light. However, he didn''t say anything.


    On the contrary, the Lianting, seeing the impetuous and hasty bodyguard, frowned, "what''s so impatient? There is no rule at all. "


    The voice, which has always been gentle as jade, is low and solemn.


    The bodyguard trembled and bowed his head respectfully and said, "my subordinates know their mistakes."


    Seeing that the dark emperor is here, where does he have anything to report.


    Even the court glanced at the guard and knew what he was coming to report. However, at this time, the dark emperor was not good at saying anything in front of him.


    Therefore, it''s just a dignified wave of hands: "go down and get punished. If you do it again, you will not let it go."


    "Yes


    The bodyguard quickly stepped back and took the hall door with him.


    After a while, the hall was silent.


    Even the court just slightly raised his eyes and looked at the dragon who suddenly came to his hall. "The dark Emperor just opened his mouth when he was interrupted. Now there is no outsider. If you have any words, you may as well say them directly."


    Longqingxie''s inner anxiety and uneasiness did not reveal a trace on his face. He was still cold and proud with a natural evil charm.


    After walking to one side and sitting down, he looked at the line of sight of Lianting. "You must have been watching me well these days, patriarch? Although I have lost my memory, it does not mean that I have no sense of the outside world. I don''t like to live a life of being monitored everywhere. Moreover, during this period of time, I feel that something is wrong with my body. Do you want to give me an explanation? "


    Hearing this, Lian Ting seems not surprised that he will find out.


    "The memory of the dark emperor is lost, so I don''t remember it. The ability of the dark emperor after awakening is connected with the whole dark cloud palace. Even I can''t intervene. The dark emperor will feel uncomfortable and inevitable. I believe that after a period of time, I will get used to it." Junyi''s face raised a warm jade like smile, just like chatting.


    Can long Qing evil smell speech, eyebrow peak but a wrinkle, golden eyes twinkle over a trace of cold, "habit is good? Do you mean that I will be tied up in this dark cloud palace all my life? "


    "Of course not. Why did the dark emperor think so? Although the ability of the dark emperor is related to the survival of the whole dark cloud palace, it is only limited to the influence of power, and will not affect the ordinary words and deeds of the dark emperor. "


    "During this period of time, it was mainly because the dark emperor was injured and just woke up, and his memory was missing. I would send someone to take care of him in many ways. I didn''t expect that the dark emperor would feel uncomfortable."


    Lian Ting explained with a smile that he had lost the pride and indifference of the patriarch at the beginning.


    As a matter of fact, this Lianting looks like a handsome and warm jade. As long as he has a little restrained momentum of the patriarch, he really looks like a gentle young master full of literary and artistic flavor.


    However, long Qingxie doesn''t like this kind of Lianting, because it''s less authentic and unpredictable.


    However, the purpose of his coming here is not to expose himself for the sake of setting up a teacher to make a crime, but to make use of this clarification so that he can have a reason to leave the dark cloud palace.


    Because, he feels, cloud dance must have something big now.


    But if this company doesn''t allow it, even if he risks being found, he will break out of the dark cloud palace.


    "This time, in addition to explaining what I just said to the Lord, I have another thing to say to the Lord." The Dragon inclined evil gold eye does not reserve to look at Lian Ting, bright has no emotion.


    Lian Ting said with a faint smile, "the dark Emperor may as well speak directly."


    "I want to leave this dark cloud palace and go out to have a look. It has been several months since I woke up. Apart from this dark cloud palace, I have never set foot anywhere. This time, I think I will go to yuguishan mountain in a few days'' time, and set out a few days in advance."


    "Ahead of time?" Hearing the speech, Lian Ting seemed unable to help but stir up a deep thought.


    Long Qingxie still looks as usual, not in a hurry.


    Lian Ting is in the contemplation of the moment, in fact, his eyes have been staring at the eyes of the Dragon Qingxie, a trace of exploration in the bottom of the eyes, if there is nothing in examining what.However, in addition to Qingming, there is no other sign in Longqing''s golden eyes.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Lian Ting said with a gentle smile, "it''s no problem that the dark emperor has such a plan. I don''t know how many disciples the dark emperor intends to take and when to start?"


    "Go now." Long Qingxie did not answer the question in front of him.


    In fact, if he had a choice, he didn''t want to take anyone from the dark cloud palace, but this was not the time for him to lose his mind.


    As long as you leave this dark cloud palace, things behind will be easier to handle.


    Lian Ting raised his eyebrows and said, "start now?"


    "Yes! If the patriarch feels that he is in a hurry, I can have a incense burning time. " Dragon Qing evil seems urgent but quite indifferent to add such a sentence.


    This time, on the contrary, let Lianting inexplicably some can not see through.


    But he had already planned to let the tiger go back to the mountain. Now long Qingxie suddenly put forward such a request. Isn''t it the right time to implement it!


    So even the court agreed.


    As for how Lianting arranged the incense burning time and arranged those disciples to follow him out of the house, long Qingxie didn''t pay much attention to it.


    The feeling of uneasiness in his heart is getting deeper and deeper.


    The time of a stick of incense seems to him like half a century long, suffering from incomparable suffering, but it can not be shown. Ordinary people are hard to understand the pain.


    Dance son, wait for me, must wait for me!


    ¡­¡­


    The upper bound.


    Nangong Yi and others, who had been looking for months but still did not dare to give up, suddenly felt flustered and uncertain at that moment.


    Tacit understanding, several people originally grouped around to look for, but after a burst of panic, several people at the same time from all directions to the position they had agreed to go.


    Something happened to cloud dance!


    Especially Hongling, Lanyou, baixueer!


    The three of them, except Hongling and cloud dance are connected by blood, the other two are all related to cloud dance.


    Although the contract bridge between them and cloud dance was blocked a few months ago, making them unable to sense the existence of cloud dance, they were all very clear that there was still a contractual relationship between them and cloud dance.


    This means cloud dance is still alive.


    However, today, they also feel that the contract between them and cloud dance has changed, and the relationship between them is gradually disappearing.


    The contract is disappearing, and what it means is clear to them.


    Their owner has an accident, even, is losing his life.


    That kind of panic, let them all lose the square inch.


    ¡­¡­


    Human world!


    Cloud house!


    Yunqi was in the hall listening to the news of looking for cloud dance from all directions. He also suddenly felt a little flustered.


    That feeling, let him quickly understand, come on, the little dance accident.


    For a long time, he never gave up looking for his granddaughter. When he didn''t find the news, he thought that no news was good news.


    However, this sudden panic, but let this lost granddaughter of the old man, in an instant and a few years old general.


    And cloud lengyi, who is far away from the other side, is also suddenly feeling something.


    Even Gao Yu, Bai Qingshui, makes Xuan Tian feel uneasy.


    The same panic and uneasiness, like tacit understanding, spread to everyone who has an important relationship with cloud dance.


    Perhaps, this is also related to the power of Bailao to save them from rebirth.


    But their inner anxieties and worries do not seem to be conveyed to another empty space, which is in the dissipation of the cloud dance.


    ¡­¡­


    How cold!


    Has been looking at all the cloud dance coldly, suddenly feel a trace of cold from the soul, let her feel cold.


    Clearly, everything is just passing away, and will eventually turn into a cup of loess.


    What are these people fighting for?


    The world? power and influence? Or fame?


    Isn''t it all unimportant to those who cultivate immortals?


    So what are they fighting for?


    I do not know why, has been looking at the outside world is still fighting several people''s cloud dance, the mind suddenly began to ponder this question.


    Yeah, what are you fighting for?


    Cloud dance that pair of ethereal eyes flickered a little doubt empty, as if, a lot of things began to fade away from her memory.


    What are you fighting for?


    The more I think about a question, the more empty my brain is, as if something is disappearing from her mind. It''s very important, but the more I think about it, the less I can remember it.


    Inexplicably, cloud dance suddenly felt flustered. She felt something she wanted to catch, but she didn''t remember what she was going to catch.In the end what is it? What are those people fighting for?


    This is the problem again.


    Yunwu doesn''t know why she has been thinking about this question. It seems that she has been thinking about the answer to this question in her mind.

 Chapter 1484

    But she could not remember the answer.


    Therefore, she wanted to ask those people personally what they were fighting for!


    But Yunwu soon found that she couldn''t make a sound. Her throat was burning with something. Her whole body was torn by what, and then she was forced to glue together, tear, glue, tear, glue


    Repeat, repeat, repeat!


    Does it hurt?


    It seems that I can''t feel the pain any more, because she forgot!


    However, she felt the cold rising from the depths of her soul, which was as deep as ice.


    Outside!


    The night when he was fighting with yuzigui, he stopped suddenly after avoiding another attack of yuzigui.


    Because, just at that moment, he felt a trace of strange from the woman in his arms.


    When he looked down at the sleeping woman in his arms, his face suddenly changed dramatically.


    "Cloud dance!"


    A cry, accompanied by a slight shaking of the body.


    At that moment, a sharp cold, straight into his blood, blink of an eye, he saw his whole body covered with a layer of ice.


    Originally holding cloud dance''s hand, also forced to let go.


    The temperature in the air drops in an instant.


    Then with the naked eye''s speed, the vegetation around the mountains are quickly beginning to frost, cold.


    "What did you do to her?" Jade son return to the original continue to attack the posture suddenly a close, looking at the cloud dance wrapped by the ice, the face deep angry ask night.


    On the other side, the charm who was fighting with four old men was stopped by this sudden situation.


    Within ten miles, they were covered with frost.


    Even if a few people with extremely high accomplishments, they all felt a deep chill.


    What the hell is going on here?


    The four old men, seeing this situation, changed their looks. The horror in their eyes could not be concealed, but they all looked at the cloud dance in the air on the other side.


    The source of the cold is from her!


    Magic heart is also once again shocked, cloud dance, once again gave him an accident.


    But at this time, the young master in his arms turned pale. His trembling little body gave out a whimper, but his breath weakened.


    The cold air in the air was too cold for him to bear.


    When the charm found this situation, frown, subconsciously will be in the arms of the small body to embrace a point.


    "It seems that the plan is going to be broken again, your mother. It''s really bad for me." Murmuring sounds like talking to the baby in my arms, but it''s like talking to myself.


    Mei that deep eyes, a deep glance at the other side of the eye under the white frost wrapped under the cloud dance, eyes flashed a deep, "if you can not die, want children, come to me!"


    This time, the sound is not big, but it is not small.


    I saw, also did not wait for the four old men to come back to God, the magic figure turned into a streamer, quickly disappeared in the other end.


    When the four old men reacted, they wanted to catch up, but they couldn''t find any trace.


    "Damn it, the son of light was taken away by him. I don''t know if it will..."


    The words of the three elders changed the faces of the other three elders.


    Their original goal was for the son of light, but they didn''t expect that the son of light was taken away in front of their eyes again. How could they feel.


    Frost, covering a radius of ten miles.


    In this frost covered area, the temperature has been falling slowly, and the breath can bring a burst of white air.


    "What the hell is going on here! Did you do anything to her? "


    Jade son return to Junyi face more a trace of not calm anxious, want to get close to the past, but was forced to retreat by the cold.


    His spiritual power can''t break the frost.


    Night dark transport, small half sound to the body that layer of frost to melt.


    "I didn''t do anything to her." In the face of Yuzi''s question, he just answered such a sentence.


    Magic power!


    In the frost just now, he actually felt a trace of belonging to the demon clan special breath from her body?


    What''s going on?


    He had fought with her at the top of the desert before. She had also used the power of moyamoya, but she didn''t feel any special smell of the demons.


    But in the frost, he felt it.


    And also because there is the power of demons in the frost, so he needs a little time to open the frost.


    But how can a woman in the human world, who is also the blood of the so-called witch saint in the fairyland, have the power of demons?


    You know, the demons will become a race that many races fear. In addition to being cruel and changeable, the most important reason is that the cultivation methods of the demons are too evil, vicious and domineering.Once they choose a path of cultivation, they will go all the way to the end. They can''t practice in many ways.


    Otherwise, once there is some improper cultivation, it is easy to fall into the devil''s way and be destroyed once.


    However, the demons will not. Their cultivation methods can be in any way, including sacrificing the living creatures, or integrating into the cultivation methods of any race, and there will be no saying that they will enter the devil''s road.


    Although the cloud dance is not the so-called immortal cultivator, but an ordinary mortal, there will be a Demon power, which is even more frightening.


    What the hell is going on here?


    Is she a demon?


    No way, no way! She is a witch blood, not a demon.


    So what''s going on here?


    This question, actually night also wants to know very much, but, who can he ask?


    "Aren''t you a demon? Think of a way. " Yuzi GUI''s first such disgraceful indignation.


    He felt that her vitality was fading away, and if she went on like this, she would die.


    It turned out that he cared about her more than he imagined.


    The night frowned at Yuzi''s return, but when she saw the cloud dance under the frost and the little fat girl she held tightly in her arms, she was also worried.


    Son of darkness, nothing can happen.


    "Let your people withdraw ten miles away," the night said.


    Yuzi turned and looked at the other side, staring at the big elder and others on this side. He said in a loud voice, "elder, you should leave here first."


    "Lord, how can this be done?"


    "Yes, the girl''s situation, maybe we can help, but we can''t believe the demon people."


    "The demons are crafty. Don''t be fooled by him, Lord."


    Hearing Yuzi''s words, two, three and four elders obviously disagreed.


    "Well, since the Lord has ordered us, we should withdraw from ten miles away. If we have anything to say, we will talk about it later." But the elder opened his mouth with dignity.


    The wise eyes looked at the cloud dance before looking at Yuzi''s return. "Lord, we will wait for you ten miles away. If there is anything, we can call for it by voice transmission, and we will come immediately."


    After that, he didn''t wait for jade son to return to open mouth, then one step of flying in the air to leave.


    Others may not know, but he can see better than anyone else that their patriarch, afraid that it is impossible to escape this love robbery, only hopes that this doomed robbery can have a good ending.


    And the only thing he can do for their Lord is to support him unconditionally.


    Because, this road is his own choice!


    The other three elders wanted to say something, but they were still silent.


    After deeply looking at their patriarch, they can''t help shaking their heads to follow the direction of the elder.


    For a moment, there was silence all around.


    "Say it, how to do it!" Yuzi returns to watch the night.


    The night looked at the cloud dance which was getting thicker and thicker by the frost. After a long time, he turned to look at Yuzi and said, "Master Yu seems to care about this girl very much? Have you been in love with her? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" The jade son returns to the speech coldly ran down.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the Lord yuguishan would be attracted to women one day. However, this is much better than that annoying arrogance."


    Yuzi GUI''s face sank.


    At this time the night just inexplicably smile, said: "do not tease you, want to break this frost, only need one thing, but, afraid that the jade Lord will not give up."


    Yu Zi Gui glanced at him and frowned. "What is it?"


    "Your Nathan."


    Those who cultivate immortals will begin to form internal elixir in the elixir field after they are introduced to the cultivation of immortals.


    And the higher the cultivation, the more powerful the inner alchemy contains.


    In other words, the inner alchemy of the immortal cultivator is equivalent to his life. Once the inner alchemy is broken, it is like a waste man.


    If you want the inner elixir of an immortal, unless he takes it out of his own free will, you will not be able to get the inner elixir of an immortal cultivator, even if you are of high strength.


    "My Nathan?" Yu Zi Gui''s face changed slightly.


    What Neidan represents must be clear to any immortal cultivator.


    "If I remember correctly, Master Yu, you are practicing the extreme Yang skill, right? The only one who can break the frost is your extreme Yang internal elixir. " The night looks at jade son to return light explanation.


    But he still said one less thing, that is, in addition to the frost on the broken cloud dance, he also needed his extreme Yang Neidan to break the final seal.


    The reason why he chose to pick up the son of darkness in the woods outside the town was not that it was the edge of the light system, but that it was the only weak point connecting the demon seal that he had been searching for hundreds of years.


    The appearance of Yuzi GUI was originally in his expectation, but when he was surprised, cloud dance happened at this time.But Yuzi GUI''s feelings for cloud dance gave him unexpected joy.


    He was still thinking, how to return from this jade son to his extreme Yang Nei Dan, but he did not expect to send himself to the door.


    "Of course, this internal alchemy is related to the life and life of the jade patriarch. If the jade master can''t give up, it''s reasonable. After all, this girl has nothing to do with you."


    Looking at the face change of jade son return, night a pair of understanding like elegant said.

 Chapter 1485

    However, his eyes were pitifully turned to the cloud dance, "she still has the son of darkness in her arms. If she dies, the son of darkness will not survive. Isn''t this what your bright faction has always hoped for! On the contrary, congratulations to the jade master. "


    Jade son return to smell speech, but did not seem to be his back to the reality of the exciting method around, deep black eyes with a trace of unclear streamer, quietly watching the cloud dance under the frost.


    Handsome face, at this time can not see what mood, let people guess!


    Half tone!


    "Do you really need my Nathan to save her?" The jade son returns to look toward the night, the look covers this layer of obscure color.


    The night nods: "your extreme Yang Neidan plus my strength, it''s no problem to break the cold air on her body."


    "Good! I give you Nathan, but I hope you will keep your promise When Yuzi returned, he did not have any hesitation, or even hesitation.


    Stick the palm to the abdomen, use the spirit power, and force the internal elixir on the elixir field to lead it out slowly from the inner body.


    This process seemed to make him feel a little uncomfortable, but Yuzi GUI did not change his face.


    Opening his mouth, a red bead flew out of his mouth.


    As soon as the extreme Yang Neidan came out, the original falling temperature suddenly seemed to be forced into baking by a blazing fire, and the temperature began to rise in the descending radian.


    The frost began to melt.


    And this change, is only in the jade son GUI Nei Dan out of the body that more than ten seconds.


    It seems that Jiyang Neidan can really dissolve the ice on cloud dance.


    Night saw the eye jade son return to the hand of the inner pill, the fundus of the eye twinkled very quickly, but also was covered up very quickly.


    "Don''t worry, I will keep my promise."


    The night says at the same time, then toward jade son return to stretch out the hand.


    It may be that the internal alchemy was separated from the body, and how much influence Yuzi''s return. Enduring the discomfort of his body, Yuzi GUI sent the inner alchemy in his hand to the hand that night.


    "Zi!"


    A burst of barbecue flavor accompanied by the sound of Zizi, suddenly sounded in this silent space.


    However, the night seems to ignore the burning feeling of his palm by the extremely Yang Nei Dan. Looking at the extremely Yang Nei Dan in his hand, it seems that the joy in the bottom of my heart is hard to cover up, and a happy smile rises in the corner of his mouth.


    "Jiyang Neidan, I didn''t expect that the jade Lord could really do this for this girl. It''s really rare."


    Although he said that, the night was full of joy, and his burned hand turned, and Jiyang Neidan floated from the air by his black fog spiritual power.


    Extremely dark power, wrapped in the inner elixir of the extreme Yang, naturally sends out a trace of rejection and counterattack.


    Night but hook lips a smile, a strange and powerful force on the contrary to suppress.


    "Er!" The internal alchemy was suppressed by the repulsive extreme Yin power, and Yuzi''s return to the body was also affected instantly.


    After the shock, his face suddenly turned pale as paper. If it wasn''t for the sweet smell coming from his throat, I''m afraid it would make him spit blood.


    "You..."


    "Don''t worry. If I don''t use my strength to wrap your Jiyang Neidan, I''m afraid I''ll destroy this hundred Li square. You should know very well that it''s not difficult to destroy this hundred Li thing with your strength." Night smile explanation.


    But the change in his look made people wonder whether he was telling the truth or not.


    I saw, in the Jiyang Neidan was wrapped in black fog floating, began to slowly toward the ice wrapped cloud dance and go.


    It''s not moving fast, it''s almost very slow.


    But the naked eye can see that under the black fog, the Jiyang Neidan began to emit a hot red light, like a small sun hanging in the air, spreading around.


    The hot air coming from the face, with a sense of masculinity, the frost around the trees and trees began to melt.


    The frost layer wrapped with cloud dancing also began to melt in the approach of the extreme Yang Nei Dan.


    Yuzigui has been staring at the cloud dance movement, see the frost on her body began to melt, his pale face seems to be relieved.


    But at the moment, the body swayed like a withered tree destroyed by the cold wind.


    It turned out that Nathan was forced to be suppressed in the black fog, which made him suffer the same pain. If he did not hold on, he would have been dizzy.


    She''ll be fine!


    It''s OK!


    It seems that this sentence has been echoing in his mind, and this sentence also makes his pale face pull up a smile that is worse than crying.


    ¡­¡­


    The consciousness of cloud dance gradually wakes up from the cold darkness, and the chill that was once deep into the bone marrow seems to have retreated from the body.


    Where is this?


    Cloud dance in front of the eyes of a huge lake, in the dark under the light of a red star, the surface of the lake is shining like crystal light, very beautiful.However, it was so quiet that it was terrible.


    She suddenly felt some fear in her heart, but what was she afraid of?


    She doesn''t know!


    Cloud dance looked at the lake in the dark with doubts and thought of finding the answer from his memory.


    But, no!


    The memory is empty, and nothing can be found.


    Therefore, cloud dance can only look at the huge lake with empty eyes, silent and empty eyes.


    But I don''t know, the original half soul state of her, at this time the soul was once again integrated into the body.


    However, what happened was that her original consciousness sea had turned into that huge lake.


    However, the chaos hall that existed in the sea of consciousness has been broken and sunk into the lake. As for whether it has disappeared, no one knows for the time being.


    And the contract slot in the heart of cloud dancing eyebrows also disappeared in the reorganization and fusion after the body was broken.


    Summon the contract to zero.


    At this time, the body, like the chaos of the beginning of the reorganization of new life, there is no so-called past life, only birth.


    However, the green airflow in her body''s elixir field still exists.


    Murongteng, still entangled in her new reorganization of the wrist, but, it seems to fall into a silent sleep.


    The frost melted and the temperature rose.


    Floating in the middle of the air in the dark fog of the extreme Yang Nei Dan, but has not been recovered.


    But after the ice on cloud dance melted, Nathan suddenly shrouded in cloud dance under the force of black fog. No, it wasn''t cloud dance, it was the fat girl sleeping in Yunwu''s arms.


    The hot Guanghua, with the power of extremely strong Yang, went straight into the little fat girl''s body.


    "Pa" some kind of boundary is broken.


    The little fat girl who was still sleeping slowly woke up with the sound of breaking.


    However, the light beam wrapped in her body was like a corrosive poison to her, and her original white skin immediately began to be red and swollen.


    Soon, the skin began to be scorched, and the sound of nourishing sounded.


    Little fat girl had just woken up from her lethargy, her consciousness was still in a state of confusion, and her reaction was slow.


    But soon, the unbearable pain of her body made her suddenly cry out: "ooh..."


    The cry of the child, as sad as a knife edge, suddenly let Yu Zi Gui''s face change greatly.


    "What are you doing to the children?"


    Yuzi went back to shout, then his hands closed, as if knot method seal, want to forcibly take back his inner pill.


    But yuzigui soon found that he couldn''t control it.


    His inner alchemy was forced away by the power of the black fog.


    "Ah..." Once again, the sound of sad weeping sounded through the sky.


    At that moment, yuzigui felt his anger rise.


    Even though it was a rumored evil that had to be eradicated, yuzigui felt upset at this time, especially when he saw the child under his inner alchemy, his whole body was boiling with oil, and his anger was rising from the bottom of his heart.


    That''s her baby!


    Even if he can''t kill her, he won''t allow others to kill her.


    Yuzi GUI once again urged the strength, to his own internal alchemy from the night under the control of the back.


    Night is not easy to wait for this opportunity, how can let the most meat to fly.


    Under a black fog, the light of Jiyang Neidan is more and more dazzling.


    The children''s screams are more and more miserable.


    But the night seems to be unable to hear, that pair of black eyes twinkle with a strange light, the excitement and persistence of the depths of the eyes become more and more intense.


    Soon, soon.


    As long as the son of darkness perseveres, the seal of this weak area will be opened.


    He spent so much effort and so many years waiting for the birth of the son of darkness, and then a Jiyang Neidan was automatically delivered to the door, just in the weak seal area.


    It''s like it was meant to be.


    Now that everything is ready, what else should he do.


    Today, he must break the seal of his demon clan.


    How many years have they been sealed by these fairylands?


    I can hardly remember the night.


    However, he remembers very clearly that at the beginning, it was these fairyland sects that united together to seal their whole demons in that hellish place.


    All that they have received will one day be returned to these people.


    The cruel intention of killing flashed in the eyes of the monsters, and the gentle temperament was replaced by the gloomy breath.


    "Ah Wu..."


    A baby''s shrill cry suddenly sounded on the huge lake in the frightful silence of the starry night.


    Empty and sluggish, looking at the cloud dance on the surface of the sparkling lake, I suddenly felt shocked, as if I was frightened by the sudden cry.However, it seems to be affected by the cry.


    Memory is a blank, she did not know where the cry came from, but that sad cry, but inexplicably stabbed her heart.


    Whose child is that crying?


    "Ah..." There was another sad cry.


    Cloud dance body again a shock, heart again came to the heart of general heartache, the original empty star eyes flashing a beam of light.


    Whose child


    "Ah..."

 Chapter 1486

    When the third shrill cry sounded, the heartache of Yunwu''s heart, which was cut by a knife, rose like a flood.


    Child!


    What happened to the child crying so bitterly?


    The tingling of the heart and inexplicable rise of anxiety and anger, so that the blank memory of the space has some traces of cracking, as if there is something about to rush out.


    However, it''s still close to it.


    "Ah..."


    More and more close to the wind cry of the child, but in the fourth sound of miserable crying sound obviously began to weak.


    Suddenly, there is a sudden burst of anger in the body, as if in the body of a violent shock.


    She did not know where the anger came from, but with the inexplicable flurry, the huge lake, which had been calm in the dark, suddenly began to be turbulent.


    Child!


    What happened to the child? Why does she feel so sad when she hears her baby crying?


    Cloud dance''s thoughts are in a mess. What''s in the original dull and empty star eyes is twinkling, looking at the lake that is no longer calm, trying to find the answer from it.


    Actually, she wants to get out of here, but she can''t.


    Her body seemed to be fixed on the edge of the lake, unable to enter or retreat.


    "Ah..."


    The cry of the child was as painful as a knife in her heart.


    She''s getting out of here!


    All of a sudden, I don''t know if cloud dance is too deep in obsession. Suddenly, there is a breath in the rigid body that starts to run automatically. Moreover, it tends to run faster and faster.


    Cloud dance doesn''t know what happened, but it subconsciously guides, runs, circulates


    When she runs for a week, Yunwu suddenly finds that there is a black and white bead in her body, and the breath of running into the body happily surrounds the bead in her body and slowly seeps into it.


    Gradually, cloud dance found that the baby''s cry became more and more clear, and the body began to move.


    She felt some inexplicable excitement in the bottom of her heart, beating some fast, such emotional fluctuations, if there is no great change taking place outside, Yuzi guiheel night can certainly be found.


    Unfortunately, at this time, the outside world has been caught in a sea of flames under the scorching sun.


    Originally, the plants and plants could be seen under the frost, but at this time they were turned into dead trees and grass ashes in the sea of fire, and all around were burning in a mess.


    Yuzi''s return was due to the internal alchemy, and the remaining power in his body could not resist the fire of extreme Yang released by the black fog.


    The whole person is like a transparent and afterwave of energy, to be severely hit and fall on the ground, set off the dust.


    "Poof..." A mouthful of blood, finally can not help but spray out.


    Yuzi GUI endured the convulsion in his body and raised his head to look at the half air. He was controlling the night of Neidan.


    "You break your promise. You''re not trying to save her. What do you want to do? Stop it, or the child will be burned to ashes. "


    In the roar of anger, with the strain and hoarseness caused by injury.


    The extremely Yang Neidan wrapped in the black fog is just like the fiery sun. It not only envelops the little fat girl in the cloud dance''s arms, but also extends the flame to the ground in all directions.


    His behavior is definitely not simply for the sake of cloud dance to relieve the frost.


    It''s like


    For Yuzi Guina''s angry cry, the night just hooked his lips and laughed, like a mockery or a disdainful glance at him: "Oh, promise? We demons don''t know what the meaning of those two words is. Of course, if you people could talk about promises to us demons, how could it be today? "


    "You Do you want to break the seal? " This conjecture, let jade son return pupil a shrink, look changes.


    Looking at the ground spread by the fire, a dark and mysterious Tengtu array looms. The night is excited and excited. I can''t help but want to share it with others.


    "It seems that you are not stupid. However, for the sake of a woman, you are willing to give both hands of Jiyang Neidan. I can''t help but be moved by the sacrifice of Lord Yu. Don''t worry, the seal is about to be broken. At that time, we demons will have a chance to drink tea at Lord Yu''s door. Ha ha..."


    The mountain top, which was almost bare by the fire, suddenly fell in temperature, and the fire on the ground began to spread along the mysterious totem.


    Soon, the flame was about to form, and the orderly Tengtu was printed on the ground.


    If you look down from a high place at this time, you can see clearly that this totem has some shape similar to Phoenix.


    The only difference is that the Phoenix''s eyes are extremely dark, just like two black holes.


    And the position of the black hole eyes is just below the cloud dance and the child, and the extreme Yang Neidan floats in the sky above the cloud dance and the child.


    Three o''clock in a line, the red beam of light, shot down from Nathan, through the body of the little fat girl, before reaching into the eyes.At this time, the little fat girl was like being pulled out of the boiling oil. She was covered with blood blisters. She was extremely painful, but she could not die for a moment and a half.


    Just the shrill cry, more and more weak.


    But the night didn''t care about it. Instead, he urged the extreme Yang Neidan to break the seal on the ground in one fell swoop, so as not to have a long dream.


    The four old men ten miles away knew that something was wrong when the power of Jiyang Neidan shot out.


    However, Jiyang Neidan opened the seal, and set the border in a certain position.


    This is also the night in order to prevent damage when the seal is broken.


    The four old men were just outside the border.


    "Elder, what can we do? Once we break through the boundary set by the power of the patriarch''s extreme Yang, we will certainly do harm to the patriarch." The four elders were anxious to ask.


    The four men did not know that Yuzi belonged to Neidan, but were under the control of the night. They just thought that the boundary of power was set by their patriarch.


    The elder is also a deep brow lock. What are their lords doing?


    Even if it is to save the girl, it will not destroy the creatures in the radius of 100 li?


    Is it related to the demon?


    But if we fight according to the strength of both sides, on the contrary, the strength of their patriarch is slightly higher, and the demon clan people should not have much accident.


    But at this time, what''s the matter with the high temperature burning around?


    They didn''t hear the call of Yuzi''s return, and there was a border set by the power of extreme Yang in front of them. They didn''t know whether to break the boundary by force or not.


    "Wait a little longer." Finally, the elder decided to give their Lord a little time.


    However, he did not know that their delay almost caused disaster.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuguishan.


    Cloud hall!


    The grotesque statue in the center of the hall suddenly flashed with light, and the vivid eyes seemed to move for a moment. Then, the statue of stone body suddenly vibrated.


    It seems to be activated by something, but the vibration is only maintained for a short time and then restored to calm.


    If the four elders of Yugui mountain or yuzigui didn''t leave the ancestral gate, they would be able to sense the movement.


    Unfortunately, those who can sit in the temple are those who are not qualified to enter the temple.


    So, I missed


    ¡­¡­


    The way to the light zone.


    The spirit power of dragon Qingxie was almost all raised. He didn''t care whether those people who followed him could keep up with him. He only felt that if he didn''t hurry up, he would lose something.


    That sense of panic, as it gets closer to the bright area, becomes clearer and clearer.


    Dragon Qingxie gnaws his teeth again to increase the speed of flight. However, that is his fastest speed. All the scenes around him have turned into streamers, and there is little left after passing by.


    That speed, like a light across the sky, faster and faster than a meteor.


    Those who had followed him could still catch up, but they were still far behind.


    They want to stop the dragon and slow him down.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he left the dark cloud palace, the Dragon inclined evil could no longer ignore any cover up. He just obeyed the induction of his own heart and went crazy towards the direction where the cloud dance was at this time.


    Wait for him. Wait for him.


    More and more flustered, let the Dragon Qingxie force himself to increase speed again.


    ¡­¡­


    The baby''s crying is almost out of earshot!


    Cloud dance is speeding up the movement of the breath on her body, urging her body to absorb the bead quickly, so that she can leave here and see what happened to the child.


    Maybe, it''s cloud dance''s urging speed fast enough, or maybe cloud dance is anxious to know how the crying child is.


    I saw that the dark sky, which had only a red star hanging, suddenly began to fade, fade, in the light, gray, light gray, gradually, the light began to cut through the gray sky, shrouded in her body.


    The light was a little harsh.


    But cloud dance felt that the body was no longer stiff and unable to move.


    But then came a burning pain in her chest. It felt as if she was holding a piece of iron which had been burned red by the fire, which made her extremely painful.


    Almost in the moment of opening your eyes, subconsciously, you have to shake off the "hot iron" in your arms.


    But just raised the posture of throwing out, all the movements of cloud dance were still.


    With a trace of confused star eyes, when seeing what is in his hands, cloud dance only felt that he was in front of a hazy, chest a group of towering anger and heartache attacked her.


    Child!


    The hot iron in her arms was a child.


    The smell of burnt barbecue is bloody.Cloud dance only felt a blank in her mind, but her body subconsciously held the child in her arms again, as if she could not feel the burning pain disappeared.


    "Child." Hazy tears in the eyes of the unconscious slide, dripping on the blood soaked children, aroused the tragic sound of Zizi.


    This kind of movement affected the small fat girl who had closed her eyes. She slowly opened her eyes and wanted to see her mother who finally woke up.

 Chapter 1487

    But she just opened her eyes as if she had exhausted all her strength.


    Blood blisters are constantly breaking and popping out in the heat, bloody and cruel.


    Who is so cruel to such a small child?


    Cloud dance is extremely distressed and angry, but the next moment, she will be in her own body that black and white beads inside the pill energy, from the palm of the hand, comply with the movement of energy, into the arms of the blood like children.


    "Mother! Pain. " Energy into the body, little fat girl struggled to open her eyes, burning hoarse immature voice, for the first time called out her mother.


    Mom?


    Two words, but like a big hammer, a moment of force toward her head to knock, in the buzz, the wall of blank memory finally broken.


    It''s a flash of memory, and it''s like a beast in her eyes.


    Her child!


    This is her baby.


    Cloud dance only felt that her throat was dry and tight, and the faster she put her energy into the child''s body, the faster she could not hide her storm like rage in her red tears.


    If she dares to hurt her child, she must tear that man to pieces.


    But looking at the arms of that weak dying, bloody daughter, cloud dance of the towering anger is still less than one tenth of heartache.


    "Don''t be afraid, mom will protect you." Cloud dance lowers her head and gently kisses her forehead with no blood blisters. She pours the pure energy in her body directly into her small head through her lips and enters the sea of consciousness in her mind.


    She didn''t know how much pure spiritual power she had in her body, but she felt that it could heal her wounds and protect her.


    To pure spiritual power into energy, from the mind began to spread the whole body, fast swimming.


    The skin that had been burned by blood blisters began to cool down slowly under the moisture and recovery of Lingli, and then slowly healed the split wound


    At that moment, a steady stream of pure spiritual power was seeping in the location of cloud dance.


    The original hot beam, in that moment seems to have lost its brilliance.


    The seal crack on the ground, which was about to become, stopped at that moment, and the faint halo began to fade.


    "No way! How could she... " Night in the induction of the change of gas field, eyes slightly surprised at the cloud dance.


    But he can''t just let that woman destroy him.


    Even for the sake of the demons, for the painstaking efforts he has planned for many years, he does not allow anyone to destroy his plan.


    Dark eyes across a grim, hands of the seal suddenly complex quickly up, the whole body suddenly covered with black fog, the sky also gradually began to pour in dark clouds.


    "You asked for it." Originally, he did not intend to kill them.


    The son of darkness is the necessary bridge to open the seal and boundary. He does not give up killing, but the cloud dance woman, to him, still has a lot of use value.


    However, if they want to resist and obstruct his plan at this time, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    This seal must be broken.


    As long as they can tear a mouth from the seal here, they can return to the fairyland from here, and regain all that belongs to them.


    For the sake of the demons, they must also sacrifice.


    Under the calm heart, there is no longer any hesitation of pity in the deep eyes of the night. Even if there is no emotional fluctuation, some are cruel and decisive.


    With the dark clouds in the sky, the black fog that enveloped Jiyang Neidan suddenly rolled and gloomy, as if suddenly became extremely cloudy and fierce.


    The jade son returns on the ground, has no time to be joyful the cloud dance soberly, the body was forced to attack by what force yes, the hand covers the chest, a mouthful of blood spurts out on the spot.


    Her face was pale and frightening, but Yuzi GUI still looked up at the cold night. "If you dare to move her, I will certainly tear you to pieces."


    Hoarse voice with anger, but because of serious injury and hard to make people can''t hear any threat.


    The night just glanced at him coldly, and then he disdained to smile.


    Also at that time, floating in the clouds above them was wrapped in the black fog of the extreme Yang Neidan, once again forced to stir up the most powerful beam of light.


    The glare of the red beam, like lightning down.


    Cloud dance, which was originally still inputting spiritual power to the child, when he saw the light beam, his body was already faster than his brain''s reaction. He suddenly turned over and protected the child under his body to resist the light beam under his own back.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to flash to the side, but that they have been trapped by the boundary of the inner elixir of the extreme Yang, forming the limited channel of the inner elixir of the extreme Yang, they, the ground, three points and one line.


    "Zizi..."


    The clothes on the back were burned instantly, and the flesh and blood were roasted by high temperature. The light beam passed through her body and entered the seal on the ground again.This time, however, the power of the light beam on the little fat girl was weakened because of the cloud dancing on it.


    "Mom, sobbing..."


    Yunwu was convulsed with pain, but she still infused her little spiritual power into her palm. She pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "don''t be afraid, there''s a mother."


    Little fat girl wanted to cry, but looking at her mother, she put up with it. Her skin, which had not been repaired, began to be red and swollen again.


    She is in pain, but her mother must be more painful.


    The small hand that starts to take out blood blister again, stretched out to touch cloud dance, that already had blood blister red swollen face, bear to blow to her: "Mom, Hoo Hoo!"


    At this moment, cloud dance does not feel the pain, but feel that his heartache is about to be full of holes.


    Her children.


    It''s only two months. Since she gave birth to her, she has not been given a good day except for hiding and wandering. However, she is much more sensible than ordinary people.


    Now the whole body of blood blisters burning, pain even her this adult can''t help, but she also for her mother, who did not strive for comfort.


    Tears, like a brake, can''t help falling.


    Cloud dance suddenly felt that if she was not so useless, would her child not suffer such a crime?


    Night did not expect, that cloud dance to make trouble again.


    Although the power of Jiyang Neidan also passed through two people, there was a cloud dance above, and the bridge of the son of darkness was weakened, which would only slowly break the seal.


    I believe that the noise caused by the breaking of the seal will soon attract those old men. At that time, if you want to break the seal, it will not be so easy.


    Damned woman, I don''t know what to do. OK, I''ll destroy you first.


    Night suddenly body shape flash, black fog wrapped figure in an instant came to the middle of the three o''clock line, that is, the side of cloud dance.


    Although the cloud dance was burned by the beam as if it was about to turn into ashes, but also in the night when the induction, head up, red eyes directly on the pair of cold eyes.


    At this time of the night, the whole body is full of cold, so he, I''m afraid, is his real appearance as a demon.


    "You remember, even if I become a ghost, one day I will certainly come back and tear off your bones and skin."


    The breath is weak, but every word in the words is very heavy and clear.


    "I hope you still have this chance." The night was expressionless, the wrist moved, and the black fog turned into a sharp blade, which had already crossed the border and attacked the chest position of cloud dance.


    The cloud dance hums, the corner of the mouth blood exudes.


    Originally thought, the knife into the heart, she must die, once the human body died, there is no spiritual support, the power of the extreme Yang Nei Dan can instantly turn her body into ashes.


    But no!


    No breath, no ashes.


    Saw cloud dance in a stuffy hum, the body slightly trembled for a second.


    The gloomy face of the night suddenly changed for a moment, some unbelievable staring at the cloud dance knife into the chest position.


    The black fog magic knife was still in the chest position, but the blood was quickly turned into nothingness by a white light, including the blade inserted into the flesh and blood, also disappeared under the white light, leaving only the exposed one.


    How could that be possible!


    How could she


    However, people don''t know that Yunwu''s body was crushed to pieces as early as before. Now, her body seems to be restored by the adhesion of fragments. In fact, every cell pore of her body is reshaped by pure spiritual power in chaos palace.


    The ability of ordinary people to heal is beyond their comprehension.


    Otherwise, the chaos hall would not remodel her body for the sake of outputting too much spiritual power, which made it unable to support and decompose into a huge lake in the sea of her consciousness.


    Of course, no one knows. Even if it''s cloud dance, she doesn''t know why.


    Even some of the memories are still in the process of recovery.


    Although the night was shocked and unbelievable, but it also quickly reacted, the gloomy eyes have been staring at her body.


    Soon, the corners of his mouth were strangely outlined: "it seems that nothing else can hurt you, but the power of the extreme Yang Nei Dan can."


    Under the light beam of Jiyang Neidan, the burning on Yunwu''s body can not see any healing phenomenon at all.


    So it can be seen that this extreme Yang Nei Dan can hurt her.


    Jade son return to calm down their own heavy damage disorderly breath, naturally heard the words behind the night, he is to use the extreme Yang Neidan to kill her?


    He saw the answer with his own eyes soon.


    Night is to achieve the goal can be unscrupulous people, and even can be cold-blooded and cruel at all costs.


    As long as the seal can be broken, all those who hinder his road plan will die!


    The light beam of Jiyang Neidan was strengthened again. Not only did the surrounding plants and flowers completely destroyed, but also the ground began to crack because of the high temperature.In the heat, it''s like entering the hellfire.


    Looking at the night when the powerful force was attacked by the clouds without hesitation and without any change of color, Yuzi GUI''s face changed greatly, and without considering the weakness and heavy damage to his body, he lifted up his Qi and flew to the cloud dance, trying to stop the attack as if destroying the heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1488

    But even if he is faster, faster, but still can''t faster than the power of lightning attack.


    Seeing that the cloud dance and the children were about to be destroyed, Yuzi GUI never felt that he was so powerless.


    But at that moment, the boundary of space seems to be suddenly opened by something.


    "Boom!"


    The roar still reverberates in the air, but the shadow of the streamer has already flashed into the position of a large and a small blood man under the beam of the extreme Yang Nei Dan.


    The dazzling and dazzling light burst out like fireworks at the same time that the light beam of Taiyang Neidan attacked the streamer.


    The eyes could not be opened, and the afterglow of the hot power swept around.


    "Kaka..."


    There''s a sudden break in the glass.


    And then, in a situation where the glare was blinding.


    "Crash!" Broken into pieces of the crash falling sound, in the ear ring down.


    Then, the ground vibrated and the strong heat flow overflowed.


    Yuzigui, who had just jumped into the air, was too close to the position of the beam, so he was hit by the impact again in the afterwave.


    Regardless of the injuries on her body, Yuzi looked up and couldn''t believe that she opened her eyes. She was staring at the dazzling light and gradually began to clear her figure.


    When the light dissipated and saw clearly the figure holding a big and a small blood, the complex emotions such as depression and desolation unconsciously infected his eyes.


    It''s him!


    The man she remembered.


    The man who made him feel like he was going to stand in his way before he met him.


    Originally, he was still ambitious and felt that with him, he would never let this man have the opportunity to see her and become his obstacle.


    However, he seems to understand that even if this man is just a mortal from the human world, even if he and she are predestined enemies, he can not intervene between them.


    Looking at the half air that evil charm and angry man, looking at that man looking at the cloud dance in the eyes, he suddenly couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    In fact, love, really can not use a word or two can be said clearly.


    The black figure of the night was also impacted by the sudden diffusion of the afterwave, and the boundary was broken and was bitten back, so that his mouth overflowed with a touch of scarlet.


    "It''s you! Why are you here? "


    When you see clearly the person who suddenly appears and breaks his boundary, the corner of the eye of the night instantly brings a touch of ruthlessness and coldly looks at the dragon''s evil.


    Isn''t he captured by the dark cloud palace? How can you still be safe in this bright area?


    Long Qingxie did not answer him.


    No, it can even be said that all his attention is not on anyone, but on the bloody little woman in his arms.


    The original white and delicate skin has long been unable to see the original half silk. After the blood bubble was damaged, the blood flowed out and dyed the whole body red. Even the delicate and beautiful face had long been unable to see its original appearance.


    If it is not the existence of weak breath, I think it is a broken body.


    At this time, the cloud dance can only be described as extremely miserable and extremely ugly.


    But the Dragon Qingxie is like looking at his most precious treasure, holding it carefully in his arms. His loving and distressed eyes are almost inseparable from her body.


    "Dance son, are you ok?"


    Deep and hoarse voice, with inexplicable trembling soft voice asked, he was afraid that a little louder, will shatter the people in his arms.


    However, in his heart, that burning fire of killing intention, like the river is about to burst out.


    Just a little bit. If he''s a little late, he''ll lose her.


    When he thought of the scene that he saw when he arrived, the rolling and killing intention of the Dragon Qingxie''s heart became more and more intense.


    But at this time, he did not dare to let go, afraid of a let go, she even the last faint breath will disappear.


    "Come back to me when you hear me. Don''t scare me." The dragon was dancing with the cloud in his arms, and his trembling voice was extremely soft.


    I don''t know if it''s his call, or cloud dance. It''s just a short-term dizziness. The closed eyes open slowly after trembling.


    However, the original clear star eyes, but because of burning and become red hazy.


    Cloud dance looked at the dim shadow in front of him, because of the familiar voice, and tears gushed out.


    Although some of her memories have not been recovered, she can not forget the man who has gone deep into her bone marrow even if all her memories are lost.


    "I, I have been waiting for you for a long time. How can you come?" Throat dry and hoarse, but still can not hide her deep missing.


    More than a year.


    She had lost him for more than a year, and there was nothing to fill in her missing him.Yunwu also wanted to hug him and kiss him to make up for the missing of him in her heart. However, her whole body was weak and her whole body hurt so much that she could hardly speak.


    "I''m sorry to dance. I should have shown up earlier." Self reproach ferments in the bottom of my heart, and my heartache Almost drowns him.


    If he didn''t have so many worries and fled to look for her when he sensed that she might be in the fairyland, would she not have to suffer this kind of crime?


    However, there is no if in the world.


    Cloud dance laboriously pulled the corners of her mouth, "it''s OK, I forgive you, but don''t forget your daughter."


    Even though her hands were weak, she moved the weak child in her arms.


    Child, I''ve never met my father.


    And he hasn''t seen a child yet.


    But, how did not expect, this father and daughter meet scene, will be now such a situation.


    Daughter?


    Long Qingxie''s sight went down. When she saw the weak little blood man in her arms, longqingxie only felt that her heart was once again cut into a thousand pieces.


    His daughter, this is his daughter.


    However, in front of this little girl, the same bloody terrible, only the faint breath.


    Longqingxie''s eyes turned red, and the shaking of his body made the cloud dance feel it.


    "If there is anything wrong with our mother and daughter, help me kill the night and find my son!" Cloud dance strong hold a breath, with the determination of willpower to let themselves not faint.


    But she knows that she won''t last long.


    She did not know whether she was dead or alive, but whether she was alive or dead, she must let that night die!


    Even if she can''t kill him with her own hands, let the child''s father do it himself.


    Hurt her, use her, yes!


    But he shouldn''t, he just wanted to kill her child.


    But at this time, there was a cry of urgency.


    "Quick, destroy that endosulfan."


    Yu Zi Gui''s face was very pale, and her deep eyes had been infected with a touch of worry and anxiety.

 Chapter 1489

    I saw that the neglected night, but seize the opportunity, immediately aroused the extreme Yang Nei Dan wrapped by his black fog, and wanted to open all the energy of the extreme Yang Nei Dan to the extreme.


    But that will not only destroy everything in a hundred miles, but also destroy cloud dance in this world.


    Yuzigui felt the change of his internal alchemy under control, and immediately called out to the dragon to destroy the internal alchemy.


    Only when the inner elixir of the extreme Yang is destroyed, the whole power of Neidan will disappear.


    And he will be a complete loser.


    The night did not expect, jade son return unexpectedly to want to destroy own Neidan for cloud dance. -


    in his spare time, he accelerated the speed of opening the seal, but how could long Qingxie make him achieve his goal so easily!


    Hurt his women and children! It''s not enough to take your life!


    The scarlet eyes reflect the blood of the man in his arms. The red and dark liquid seems to flow in his eyes. The darkness is against the scarlet, and the waves are more strange colors.


    At the bottom of my eyes, I was angry and killing.


    As the wind and cloud change, the seal is opening with the fastest speed bit by bit. The sky is more and more dark, and the weird black clouds are stacked layer by layer. The smell of the demon clan is more and more strong.


    "If you don''t destroy Neidan seal, it will be lifted!" And she will be destroyed.


    The jade son returns to the eye to see the seal to be relieved bit by bit, again with the laborious shout.


    "Has it anything to do with me that the seal has been lifted?" The Dragon Qingxie stood up, and the darkness around his body was no less than the darkness when the seal was removed.


    Yuzigui felt the darkness from the dragon''s evil body and was stunned for a second.


    What''s the matter with this dark breath? And As dark as the seal.


    The next second, when he felt the darkness carefully, the treacherous darkness of that moment would not be felt.


    Is it an illusion?


    Or


    The darkness which is more terrible than the seal has not been fully awakened?


    "Boo!" There was an anomaly in the air.


    Yuzigui looked at the seal that was about to be broken, and the pale Junmo''s face was tinged with a trace of anxiety. When he urged the dragon to move quickly, a black mirage swept in the direction of the night, leaving only a deep angry voice echoing around the periphery.


    "I''m not for seals, not for people, just for my women and children!"


    "Bang..."


    A thunderous sound exploded in the sky. The black cloud rolled and tore up the sky in an instant. The two layers of black cloud kept retreating, forming a gully in the middle. In an instant, they gathered again and attacked again. Each impact was a shaking of the earth and mountains.


    "Evil dragon!" The night hissed and roared.


    Almost!


    It''s almost there!


    He almost succeeded. It''s him! Evil dragon!


    Controlling the dark power, the seal that was almost cracked is now tens of thousands of miles away. The night is also scarlet, and the expression of the eye fundus is gloomy.


    The impact of the dark forces, one after another, earth shaking, huge thunderclap, that sound like the sound of smoldering thunder spread to every corner of Yugui mountain, even to the dark cloud palace.


    Cloud dance hazy looking at the dark engulfed dragon Qingxie, somewhere in the chest like a big stone pressure to breathe.


    The darkness was almost integrated with him, but in the terrible whirlpool of darkness he matched, and there was always something in the endless scarlet rage.


    All of a sudden, her worried eyebrows suddenly tightened. She seemed to be exerting all her strength to resist something.


    Her bloody body suddenly sank, as if pulled down by something invisible, and she resisted it to no avail.


    Children.


    Along with her was the child in her arms.


    "Mom..." The little fat girl seemed to feel the danger and opened her eyes weakly.


    Cloud dance looked at her daughter in her arms and seemed to guess the situation after she was pulled down. Her heart was instantly excited, and her inexplicable tumbling stirred up.


    Dragon Qingxie looks at the cloud dance which is sucked away by suction. The scarlet blood eyes are extremely cold and sharp. A dark force passes through the sky, and the power of the night directly repels the night five steps.


    At the time of the gap, the Dragon tilts the evil brush toward the cloud dance direction to sweep past.


    "If it destroys my business, let her be buried with her child!" The night pursues the dragon to pour evil, the vine which the black fog condenses twists and turns toward the Dragon Qing evil attack.


    The Dragon leans the evil side to dodge, the distance cloud dances again some.


    Damn it!


    While facing the death of the night, while watching the cloud dance which was absorbed by the seal''s huge suction, the angry eyes became bloody directly.


    He can''t lose her again!


    Absolutely not!


    However, the strength of night is not so easy to get rid of, not to mention a night that is close to madness and killing. In this situation, unless he is dead, it is impossible to put the dragon to save cloud dance."Ah With a hoarse roar, dragon Qingxie began to concentrate on dealing with the night.


    The black silk is as messy as hemp in the dark, and integrates with the dark. The black robe is swaying and clanging continuously, tearing the air. The desperate one is fighting like a mad dog all the time, just because she is very dangerous now.


    Cloud dance looked at the figure, the corners of his mouth suddenly outlined a subtle arc.


    Seems to be smiling.


    Her man, struggling for her mother and daughter, was suddenly in a good mood.


    As long as she looked at him, she felt that everything was at ease, heart, all complex feelings, and that moment of getting along with him was brought to him.


    Broken body fell down, but looking at the child''s eyes is so heartache.


    If a person lives on ten percent of her strength, then cloud dance now has only half of her strength, barely able to breathe. But now she is using negative numbers that her body can''t bear. Once she uses the power that can''t be used, the lamp may run out.


    It could be death!


    But she had no choice.


    She has to fight, fight with her men, protect their children, live together!


    The bloody figure in the fall suddenly turned over and fell out of the cracked position on the ground, and then slowly climbed up from the ground.


    The nearly broken body should have fallen down, but now


    On the other side, Yuzi GUI, who was blocked by a crack, looked at the cloud dance with a look of horror.


    Why does a woman from human world always exceed his expectation?


    It''s like an immortal ah Dou who falls down, gets up again, and gets up again


    "Dragon Qingxie, I let you see your women and children melt into the seal with your own eyes!" Night ran laughs and deals with longqingxie. He doesn''t dare to be distracted. He can only talk to Yunwu. Facing longqingxie, he shouts: "Yunwu, if you don''t fight against me, I really like you!"


    Like you this always seems to be dying but still alive woman!


    Cloud dance used the last consciousness and strength to resist the seal''s suction, but it didn''t help. The seal''s power was too strong, and the black fog rolling out from the seal was about to approach them.


    "Poof."

 Chapter 1490

    "Poof..." The bright red liquid spurted out, along the corner of the mouth continued to flow down, drip by drop into the soil.


    "Mom ¡«"


    the comatose little fat girl called her mother like a babble, because she was "the son of darkness". She was born with a sense of the dark power. The powerful dark power in the seal sensed her. The power was wild and terrifying, which made her afraid.


    The cloud dances the blood color pupil eye to look at the daughter, the blood baptism passes through the clothing to drip the blood drop, blooms in the dark, tottering.


    Looking at the fierce battle with the night dragon tilt evil one eye, the body involuntarily fell down.


    Long Qingxie, I I can''t hold on.


    The powerful seal power filled her broken body, like a number of tyrannical dragon like to shuttle in her body, but she did not feel pain at all, it seems that this remnant body is not her own, just a body without perception of soul.


    "Dance!"


    Her hoarse voice penetrated the dark barrier and reached Yunwu''s ears. When she heard this sentence, Yunwu was in a semi coma state. Her anxious hoarse voice made her feel at ease.


    He''ll save them.


    Thinking of this, she used her only strength to hold the child in her arms.


    It''s not a shame to put hope on her man. What she has to do is to let them live and wait for him.


    A second before being sucked into the crack seal, cloud dance looked at the man in the black fog, and his pale and dry lips raised half a radian.


    "Long Qingxie, if you let me wait too long, I will quit you!"


    "Dance!"


    The dark power is like a dragon hovering in the sky. In the next second, it destroys the sky and destroys the earth. At that moment, the Dragon leans away from evil and moves quickly to the seal.


    The black silk is straight, the black robe makes a clank sound in the air, and the sound of air tearing all the way. The black phantom disappears like spots in a flash, and it is close to seal when it appears.


    Her eyes, what she said, he saw and heard.


    Looking at the desperation of the dragon, the night showed a strange smile, slightly embarrassed figure a turn, the same fast toward the seal.


    Dan is the target of the evil dragon!


    The powerful seal power is what they can fight against. Even if the dark emperor''s Dragon devils do not fully awaken the dark power, they can''t compete with it. They are crazy as if they are dancing in the clouds, and they are crazy against the seal.


    "Thorn..." There was a crack in the air.


    The seal suddenly turned dark, the dark force like a black Milky way directly rolled up the cloud dance and children, and pulled them into the seal with the force of storm.


    "Dance!"


    "It''s too late! I protect her with my life. You help me destroy Nathan. You can''t let him open the seal of the demon clan


    Cloud dance has been pulled into the seal, the Dragon tilt evil away from the dark entrance is still a section of distance, and Yuzi return is only one step away, can accompany her down only he!


    The voice falls, then sees jade son to return without hesitation Chaoyun dance disappear position to jump down.


    The next second, the magic Qi from the seal disappeared, and everything returned to calm, as if nothing had happened just now.


    At night, the seal that was about to be opened was restored to its original state and was stunned in its original place.


    How could


    No way!


    Jiyang Neidan is still there, and the seal is still there. How could the seal be


    Is it?


    Is it her?


    It must be that woman. She must have been sucked into the seal and diluted the evil spirit of the seal!


    "Ah


    Tearing like angry roar to the sky, his painstaking efforts are in vain, his plan for such a long time is ended


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the strange rush of the elder suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t you feel it all of a sudden? " The elder could not think about the sudden disappearance of the seal.


    "Who sealed the seal again?" The second elder looked at the situation and said.


    Just after the seal trembled, they came in a hurry when they felt the seal loose. They saw that the seal was about to be lifted. Who can beat the seal back to its original shape at this critical moment?


    As far as he knows, there is no one in the whole fairyland who can hit the seal back in an instant, right?


    "Don''t talk about it. The Lord is still there. Go and see the situation first."


    "Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    At present, everything is calm. There is not a drop of blood on the bloody ground. Everything swallowed up by the darkness can see the light again. The torn cloud is floating with white clouds. Who can see that there has been a fight with life as a gamble.


    Looking at the disappearing cloud dance and the children, the anger of the Dragon inclining evil body is getting worse and worse. That feeling


    After the night unconsciously, he moved his steps, squinting his gloomy eyes and looking at the dragon''s evil spirits. What was the sense of destruction on his body? Why is there such a dignified dark and bloodthirsty dark air?The black mist is around the dragon, and the skin is exposed in the torn robe. The bronze skin is now black. You can see the black gas in the blood flowing with the blood.


    What''s going on?


    Dragon Qingxie turned around, and his eyes were scarlet as blood, reflecting the shadow of the night. The shadow stayed in his eyes. Take a closer look at the shadow which was cut into two sections in his eyes.


    In a flash.


    The evil Qi was rolling like smoke. The dragon''s evil body was like an endless container, emitting endless dark power. The power was inspired from somewhere in his body, through the elixir field, through the viscera, running in the blood, breaking the skin and emitting, it was the dark power that combined with him into one!


    That''s the power of the dark emperor!


    "I declare in the name of the dark emperor that you may die."


    Death''s hoarse voice, not too excited and angry, but like a thousand pounds of heavy stones hit the chest of the night, "puff" a mouthful of blood gushed out of the mouth.


    "You You are... "


    "Bang!"


    A touch of black thunder fell on the sky, and the sky was suddenly covered with darkness. The sky and the earth changed like night. Under the night, two men''s figures crisscrossed.


    Suddenly, the darkness faded, and the cloud returned to its original color.


    ¡­¡­


    After the four elders came, they saw the dragon and the night standing there, both dressed in black robes at the same time.


    Long Qingxie''s robes are in tatters, with exposed skin and black hair in disorder. The whole person seems to be in a mess, but the night''s robes are intact. Although they look tired, they are not as embarrassed as long Qingxie.


    The four elders looked at each other, and their eyes were very strange, especially the eyes of dragon Qingxie. They were surprised, surprised and shocked, just like the surprise after they knew more and more about cloud dance.


    "Bang."


    A shadow fell to the ground. -


    "hiss..." In the dark, there was a strange noise.

 Chapter 1491

    "A bloody woman and a bloody child, Jie Jie I like it


    "One child can satisfy you, and this woman is mine!"


    "Jie Jie, think of beauty!"


    ¡­¡­


    Faint in the dark cloud dance slightly wrinkled willow eyebrows, the continuous voice of speech constantly beating her consciousness, but still no strength to wake up.


    Who is talking?


    "Scissors, stone cloth, who wins the women''s country, of course, this child belongs to the loser!"


    What?


    Cloud dance heard this sentence, consciousness immediately alert up, someone want to move her child? Subconsciously want to hold the child in my arms, but the body can not move at all.


    "That''s it!"


    "Stone scissors..."


    "I haven''t agreed to divide them into mother and daughter."


    Qingmo''s voice did not have any ups and downs. The man in white stood with his hands in front of the stone scissors and cloth. He looked at them indifferently, but his clean and elegant face was a little bleak.


    "Jie Jie, there is still a disabled man."


    "You have the children, and I have the women."


    "Why? What''s the use of this waste? " The man looked back at Yuzi and said, "a waste man dares to come out to rescue the beauty. You can say that you have saved a big girl with a yellow flower. You can even save a woman who has given birth to a child. For the sake of being a waste, find a cool place to end it by yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    Although cloud dance is still in a coma, her consciousness has been sober, and she can hear clearly what the man said.


    And she felt a very unusual breath here, that breath is absolutely strong dark breath, demon breath, it seems that every corner, every breath of air has the smell of demons.


    Is she really absorbed by the seal?


    Yuzi GUI looked at the two men in front of her, and lowered her low handsome eyes. These two people have a unique smell of the demon people. It seems that this is the demon clan of the sealed demon people. It is right that the demons here have been sealed here for thousands of years. They have not kept up with the pace of evolution outside, and still maintain the characteristics of original demons.


    "Scissors stone..."


    "Why don''t you die? Jie Jie, it is absolutely impossible for us to leave the demon clan alive, because we have a rule unchanged for thousands of years. However, it is not the demon people who intrude into the demon family without permission. We must die. "


    The demon people laughed at Yu Zi''s return to Jie Jie. He said that there was a rule, but there was no such rule since the day when the demon was sealed. Now the reason why they want him to die is very simple, that is, he and Yunwu stopped the seal from opening. Now the whole demon clan is looking for these two people.


    "Stone scissors..."


    "My life is not up to you to make decisions with scissors, stone and cloth."


    The indifferent voice rings from behind Yuzi GUI. Yuzi''s back is stiff. She looks back at the bloody woman behind her. The woman smiles at him, hands the little fat girl in her arms to him, and then goes over him to the two demon people. The pale lips stretch out a radian and bloom a smile. The smile is pale and weak, but it can''t cover her own indifference Guanghua.


    "Since you like games so much to solve problems, let''s play a game."


    Shen Wu Jie Jie stood up with a smile, "what do you take with us to play games?"


    "The first thing you did when you saw us was not to kill us. Is this capital enough?"


    Shen wushenliu looked at each other, and was not seen through the camouflage of cloud dance''s mind. Instead, he admitted it.


    "Jie Jie, I like it. How do you want to play?"


    "Simple, I give you a question, you give me a question, a total of three questions, you win if you answer correctly."


    "Jie Jie, interesting. What can you do if you get the wrong answer?"


    Cloud dance way: "good to say, a wrong answer, take off a piece, what do you think?"


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    "Interesting. I''ll play with you. I think you''re wearing two clothes, right?"


    Yunwu hooked the corner of her mouth and looked at Yuzi GUI. Yuzigui turned around and moved a few steps with little fat girl in her arms. At the moment when he turned around, the corner of her mouth seemed to be stained with a helpless expression.


    This woman really more and more surprised him, cold but heavy feelings heavy righteousness, no smile but clever cunning point, in the end which is the real her?


    She, who has been plagued with holes in her body, can actually stand around them now. This woman is really incredible and not simple.


    This is the doom of his life, a doomsday that he cannot escape.


    Unfortunately


    She is the mother of the son of darkness.


    The son of darkness must die to save life.


    Yuzigui looks at the little fat girl in her arms. The little fat girl is sleeping soundly. Her sleeping face does not have a little bit of dark breath. She can''t help but take care of her. In her coma, her fleshy lips are still talking about her mother. Yuzi GUI''s light eyes are covered with a layer of warmth. ¨D¨DOver there, cloud dance and Shenwu shenliu have started the game.


    "There are five birds in the tree. One is shot down. How many birds are there in the tree?"


    "Four!"


    "Wrong! Take off


    "Why not? Shall I take it off for you


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s wrong?"


    "After one shot, the rest were scared away, so the answer was none."


    Shen 5 and Shen 6 nodded at the same time, "then it''s up to us to ask."


    "Didn''t you just ask?" Cloud dance picked up his eyebrows and said, "now it''s my turn. What''s the most powerful sword move of the pirate king Solon?"


    Shen Wu Shen Liu looks at each other at the same time, pirate king? Sauron? What is that?


    "I don''t know, do you? Take off


    ¡­¡­


    Why is this woman so anxious?


    While thinking that there must be something strange in this, while still admit defeat in undressing.


    Just as they took off their clothes, Yunwu picked up the clothes and ran away. With the light of victory in their eyes, she waved to Yuzi as she ran, "run, there are two abnormal people without clothes here! Come on! "


    SHEN Wushen''s face is green and his nose is crooked. This shameless woman!


    So there was such a scene, two men were forced by a woman to take off their clothes, watching the woman run away, instead of chasing, they hid in the gray -


    the dark sky, the dark air, the dark everything.


    It is as dark as hell, full of dignified breath everywhere, just like a place where Luocha lives, where Yanluo lives, full of the taste of death.


    This is the demon clan!


    A place where there is no light but darkness!


    Yunwu and yuzigui changed Shen wushenliu''s clothes and painted a black flame lip symbolizing the demon clan, so they mixed into the demon clan in a big way.


    "Today is the hanging Festival. I heard that the devil sect has found a sacrifice to worship the devil."

 Chapter 1492

    "Let''s hurry up and maybe get a piece of it."


    "I don''t know if the sacrifice this time is delicious enough."


    ¡­¡­


    Hanging Festival?


    Yunwu and yuzigui looked at each other, and after the discussion, they went to the demon sect.


    If you want to go back to the fairyland, you must find a way back. But if you can find a way out of the demon world, these demon people will not be trapped here for thousands of years. If you want to find the exit, you have to take your time. The first thing you have to do is to understand the survival rules of the demons and survive. Maybe the hanging Festival is the first breakthrough. --


    the periphery of the demon sect.


    In the dark, everything has nothing to do with the day.


    The whole demon sect was caught in the fire, and the cliffs were as bright as the fire. The night set off the fire, and the light was red. It seemed that the whole demon sect was a grotto. There were many structures and rooms in the grottoes.


    The cloud dance is now located in the periphery of the demon sect headquarters. If you want to enter the demon sect headquarters, you must go through the thousand suspension bridges. The thousand suspension bridges are spiritual. If someone forcibly enters, the final result will surely be to fall off the suspension bridge and fall into the corpse cave and become a walking corpse.


    Cloud dance looks at the corpse cave under the suspension bridge. The star eyes squint. Below is a sea of blood. The blood is boiling. It''s still steaming. At first, it''s all blood. If you look carefully, it''s blood like insects swimming on the upper layer. They''re crowded together.


    And this "hanging Festival" is to sacrifice the corpse cave, the sacrifice is the man tied to the cross.


    Cloud dance looked at the embarrassed man, red fruit with upper body, unkempt, it seems to have been in a coma, suddenly cloud dance in his red fruit arm found a mark, it is a cherry blossom mark!


    Cherry blossom?


    Indifferent star eyes shrunk, very curious to look around, this black blondong would like to kiss a place that can not see each other''s face can grow cherry trees? The answer is no longer!


    Why is there a cherry blossom mark on this man''s arm since he can''t grow it?


    There are only two answers. One is that he is also from outside the seal, and the other is that people he knows come from outside the seal. No matter what kind of answer is, this person, she can''t let him die!


    However, her body now does not allow her to save people, and Yuzi GUI lost the inner alchemy, and her skills were exhausted, and she could not involve him.


    Yuzigui didn''t know what she was thinking. Looking at his complicated eyes at the moment of cloud dance, he knew what she was thinking and worried about. Looking at the bound man, he also noticed the cherry blossom mark. Saving this person may be a big breakthrough in finding an exit.


    "Don''t worry. Maybe it''s not just us who want to save him?" Yu Zi Gui said quietly beside the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance nodded, the world is changeable, any miracle may happen, in view of the situation in front of her, she can only comfort herself for the time being, the psychological comfort effect is a little bit.


    "I didn''t expect that the offerings of this year''s hanging Festival are so good."


    "Who doesn''t say, in case the corpse god gets angry..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the cloud dance to listen to the root of the ear is active, a touch of ghost like voice in the distance.


    "Today is the day of hanging sacrifice, a good day to see blood!"


    A man in a black feather robe stood at the other end of the suspension bridge, with a thick black beard wrapped in black flame lips, a black lotus mark on his forehead, and a thick dark air was emitted around him.


    Cloud dance looked at the man, low eyebrows, this person is not like ordinary demon people, the demon spirit and anger on his body is obviously stronger than others.


    What''s more, what he said just now, why does it mean something else in her ears?


    It''s a good day to see blood!


    If so


    After entering the demon clan, I don''t know why. She felt that although the evil spirit around her body was strong, she didn''t have the feeling of swallowing her. On the contrary, her body with many holes seemed to be nourished here, which made her stand up and walk like a normal person.


    It is clearly a demon clan here. Where can the power from nourish her?


    "The man in front of you has been lurking in our demon world for a hundred years. The purpose is to prevent and obstruct us from looking for a way to break the seal. For thousands of years, we can''t find a way to remove the seal. It''s hard to find a way to find it. Part of the reason is because of him. Do you hate it?"


    "Of course! We have been sealed here for thousands of years. Who can understand the sufferings that we can''t be free for generations to come


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him..."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of demons were angry and looked at the man who was crucified and wanted to kill him immediately. It can be seen how much resentment they have.


    The man on the cross seemed to have a trace of slight movement when he heard the loud and angry cry, and his fingers bound to the edge seemed to move. Of course, none of them found it except Yunwu and yuzigui, who were not affected by the mood swings.All of a sudden, cloud dance felt that there was a strange looking at her somewhere around her. Suddenly, her spine was half cold. She turned her eyes and began to look for that look with the feeling.


    Finally, her eyes rested on the man on the cross.


    It''s him!


    Under the unkempt hair, a pair of extremely sharp eyes were looking at her.


    In addition to her, jade son return also did not find him to look at.


    The eyes are sharp and sharp, just like a blade covered by rust. Once the rust is removed, the light will bloom. The eyes


    Cloud dance frowned, and her eyes seemed to tell her something.


    What is it?


    Her ears were filled with angry shouts, and Yunwu completely ignored her. She was just wondering what the man''s eyes were trying to convey to her.


    "Good! According to you, today''s hanging Festival, sacrifice by you to kill! Do it


    At the command of Hu Zinan in the black feather robe, his angry cry disappeared in an instant. All the roaring sounds were the sound of drawing swords and swords. In an instant, the dark forces were raised around the cloud dance. Everyone urged his own strength to kill the accomplice.


    "Hold on!"


    Just when cloud dance didn''t know what to do next, a sharp voice came from the sky against the dark fire. The voice was not loud, but with great power, so that the whole demon sect and the people attending the hanging Festival heard what he said.


    Cloud dance squints her eyes and turns her mouth into a radian. It seems that things are turning for the better.


    At that moment, she seemed to see that the man on the cross nodded to her, thinking that she was wrong. When she wanted to see more clearly, the man still kept his head down and did not move, as if what she had just seen was an illusion.

 Chapter 1493

    With a smile in his eyes, the smile was bright and cunning. No matter whether it was an illusion or not, this person was the breakthrough to save him. It was also the only chance to save him. -


    on the top of the fire, a black shadow falls from the sky. The dark shadow comes from the sky like a wing of darkness, and the breath of darkness rolls close. The falling posture is like an immortal. There is a feeling of the combination of devil and angel. There are three followers on both sides of him, and the gesture is unspeakable.


    "Vice Lord, are you all right?"


    The man fell to the ground lightly, holding a black feather fan in his hand. As he walked, the black silk became red in the light of flint, disordered in the dark, but there was a sense of incompatibility.


    Looking at the man, Yunwu looked at him carefully. The more he looked at the frown between his eyebrows, the more obvious the doubts in his eyes.


    This man


    No, he is definitely not an ordinary person, not a human being, not a fairy, not a devil!


    In him, she did not feel a trace of human breath, as if this guy is a nonexistent thing, just like an illusion, it feels like It''s like the soul out of the body after death in the movie, but the soul also has a body, but he gives her the feeling


    The long bearded devil even looked at the man coming slowly. His angry eyebrows stood up and his tone became bad. "Jiuyou, it seems that the hanging Festival has nothing to do with you!"


    This nine you, again bad his good thing!


    Jiuyou.


    The demons are divided into two groups. One group of demons belongs to the present and knows the bad root of the evil people''s nature of life, so they are willing to spend their whole life in the seal. The other group is restless people who want to break the seal and dominate the three realms. Jiuyou is a barrier between the two factions. If the two factions want to kill each other, they must step over Jiuyou''s corpse.


    Speaking of the existence of Jiuyou, no one knows what his real identity is. In the memory of the demon people, the guardian of the boundary has always existed. No matter what, as long as it is the demon people, they will give him a thin face. Just like today, Malian is rampant, and his face color and tone have obviously changed.


    Jiuyou walked all the way. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. When she passed by Yunwu, she suddenly stopped. The black feather fan in her hand also stopped half a time. However, the pause was defused by Yunwu and Yuzi GUI.


    Yuzi looks at Jiuyou, and Jiuyou''s abnormality makes him worry. Now he has lost Neidan, not to mention protecting her, not to be a burden to her. Looking at the cloud dance, he showed a half silk look of care towards her.


    Cloud dance nodded, indicating that he was at ease.


    "He is an old disciple of Yifeng mountain. The festival of hanging sacrifice is none of my business. I only care about the peace between the two schools. If you want to kill yilao''s disciple, it has something to do with me." Nine you suddenly fan fan, the light tone is like a home conversation, light eyebrows beautiful to the extreme, beautiful but not lose the elegant, cool but not lose aura, in short, this is a beautiful and picturesque man.


    It''s amazing that there is still such a spiritual breath in a person who exists in the demon clan for thousands of years.


    Fortunately, this man is not a woman, otherwise


    Cloud dance can''t imagine how she would react to such a secular woman in the demon clan.


    "You say he is an old disciple?"


    Jiuyou nods.


    "Yilao''s disciples have been trying to prevent us from finding a way to remove the seal. Is it possible for yilao''s disciples to participate in the obstruction?"


    Jiuyou Pingping said: "I don''t need to answer questions that have nothing to do with me. I took them away. I''m sorry to disturb the hanging Festival."


    With a slight bow, six ropes surrounded by black gas suddenly appeared in the hands of the six attendants behind him. The ropes twisted like six thin snakes and shook towards the man. Each division of work directly dragged the man from afar.


    "Stop! Jiuyou, are you too arrogant? "


    Mo Lian''s eyes became more and more gloomy. In front of so many demons, if you let Jiuyou take people away, where would his face go? Besides, if you don''t kill this man, the secret of his demon sect will be revealed to the old man Yisong. Once the secret is revealed, the whole demon sect will not be able to protect himself. He, the precious apprentice, has to die here anyway!


    Jiuyou stops, calmly turns to look at Mo Lian, and says with a light breath: "you can''t have both fish and bear''s paws. The vice patriarch can only give up one. If you want to give up the other, I''ll do no harm to him..." Nine you looked at the dying man and said, "here you are."


    "You..." The devil stopped talking.


    He knew


    In that case!


    "Somebody Marilyn yelled, "get them for me!"


    What?


    Is she right?


    Cloud dance rare raised eyebrows, that magic finger direction is her, right? Shouldn''t she be arresting those people? Who knows that the painting style is changing too fast, and she can''t accept it for a moment. How can she be pushed to the top of the storm from a melon eating crowd in a moment?However, she had long thought that there would be such a result. It seems more interesting that how they enter the demon clan through the seal than to prevent them from finding the seal.


    Nine you light way: "since the vice patriarch has made a choice, that nine you leave first." After that, he bowed over and turned to leave. For half a second of that turn, his eyes passed over the cloud dance body. The eyes were so complicated that even cloud dance didn''t see through the meaning of the eyes.


    The people who want to save have saved them, but they have pushed themselves into danger. If this is the case, it is better not to save them.


    Well, say something sarcastic to pass the time, waiting for help, ready to escape!


    Cloud dance mouth hook up a touch of laughter, smile like plum blossom, she has a premonition, within a few seconds, that just left the man will be in the fold back!


    If not!


    "Stop it!"


    Nine you with his six attendants back, but the side of the man is missing.


    Malian didn''t know if he felt that he had been played. He looked like he was angry and roared, "what do you want to do?"


    Jiuyou did not speak, but slowly took out a letter from his arms. A Black Mist rose from his palm, wrapped the letter and sent it to the magic company. He said, "I forgot to give the important things to the vice patriarch. The disciple of the demon sect was seriously injured. He really wanted to underestimate Yifeng mountain. Therefore, Yifeng mountain challenges the demon sect."


    The devil connected the letter and opened it. The next second, he crushed the letter into pieces and glared at Jiuyou and said, "Jiuyou, as a guardian emissary, you are actually favoring another faction. Do you really not pay attention to our demon sect?"

 Chapter 1494

    Cloud dance picked up the eyebrows and looked at Jiuyou with a smile. The lower his eyes, the more he thought about it, the more he wanted to laugh. He didn''t expect that Jiuyou was still a very interesting person, and there was no residue left to make use of!


    But did not expect, that nine you also suddenly turned head just on the cloud dance.


    And also at that moment, cloud dance inexplicably felt a shock.


    Not fear! Not shock!


    Is a very wonderful feeling, as if, with him for thousands of years in general, inexplicably familiar.


    Of course, the feeling disappeared in an instant.


    Nine you hook lips toward her a smile, as if it is polite to say hello, and then gracefully turn to look at the evil magic company.


    "How can the vice patriarch think so! I Jiuyou always take guarding the demon clan as my duty and never take sides. This is well known in the demon clan. "


    Pooh!


    It''s just nice to say.


    Molian was already in the stage of anger, and his eyes were cold and fierce? What do you mean now


    Nine you if have if the swing of a feather fan, incomparably elegant and beautiful face light smile, light said: "I am not to deliver the letter? Is this unfair to the vice patriarch? OK, if the vice patriarch feels uncomfortable, Jiuyou can send a letter for you, but I don''t know who the deputy leader wants to send a letter to? "


    Obviously at this time the atmosphere is on the verge of fury, but this Jiuyou is still not disturbed by half silk.


    Seeing this scene of cloud dance, I can''t help but look at the nine you.


    This man is so eloquent.


    But cloud dance is also quick to respond, now do not seize the opportunity to escape, that is really a fool.


    "Come on, go!" In a low voice, she said to the jade son beside her, and Yunwu began to sneak back with her little fat girl.


    "Well, come into my territory, and go?" As soon as there was any movement in the cloud dance, the magic company found out.


    A powerful force of darkness surrounded the sky and came straight into the clouds.


    Jade son return eyebrow deep lock, quickly block in front of the cloud dance body: "this estimate is not able to go."


    Don''t mention their two strengths. Even if they are in full swing, it is estimated that they will be hard to escape from so many demons.


    What''s more, as soon as they pair up, they are on the vice leader of the demon sect.


    "Not necessarily!" Cloud dance suddenly strange smile.


    I saw, just when the power of magic Lian attacked them, Jiuyou''s power that came with his hand had been stopped.


    "Bang!"


    A beam of light exploded in the dark air.


    All around the demons all have a pair of angry and tolerant expression, looking at that smile rather than smile nine you, the face is not very good-looking.


    "Jiuyou, aren''t you taking sides? Are you going to fight against my whole demon sect The devil even roared, and the anger in his gloomy eyes could almost be ignited.


    Just now that man has been taken away by him, if these two people are also disturbed by him, then how can he be mixed up in the demon sect in the future.


    How can the devil clan get a foothold in the demon clan.


    Jiuyou blinked innocently, and said with an expression that he didn''t want to say, "I can''t blame this, vice patriarch. You should know that I''m responsible for guarding the boundary. Naturally, you can''t hurt the VIP of our demon clan!"


    The implication is that he wants to take Yunwu and Yunwu away from him again?


    Even though the magic company was considering Jiuyou''s identity and strength, he was still infuriated. A strong and thick dark atmosphere suddenly attacked a large space.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    After that, he saw the thick dark breath, which turned into countless black Mang in an instant, and quickly swept the cloud dance.


    However, his eyes are tightly staring at Jiuyou. It seems that as long as he dares to move, he will not be polite.


    To tell you the truth, cloud dance''s body at this time can''t resist the powerful power of this vice Lord. Once he is captured, the consequences can be imagined.


    But also do not know why, from just on nine you that one eye, cloud dance inexplicably very calm.


    You can even watch the magic company attack her without any expression.


    On the contrary, Yu Zi Gui''s face changed. His heart, which had always been too cold, was not calm at this moment.


    Reach out to block cloud dance and children behind their own, trying to arouse some spiritual power as a resistance.


    However, don''t say that he has no endosulfan. Even if he has not lost his inner elixir, at this time, in this completely dark demon family, he is completely suppressed.


    However, Yuzi return to such a move, but let cloud dance more than a trace of gratitude to him.


    At least, when she was inhaled into the seal crack, he did not hesitate to chase down, and now he is still in front of their mother and son regardless of life and death.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Those illusory black mang were intercepted on the way when they were approaching Yunwu and others.Of course, the nature of the hand is still that nine you.


    Now, Malian was completely angry. His eyes were red and he was staring at Jiuyou. "Jiuyou, you are against us. Don''t blame me..."


    Can not wait for him to finish, nine you but cold mouth interrupted: "vice patriarch, this sentence, should be me to ask you, are you deliberately against me nine you?"


    The tone is very calm, but the natural superior momentum in the tone is full of threat and anger.


    Obviously, it was their demon sect who was destroyed and disturbed, but at this time, it seemed that they had done something to break the rules.


    Naturally, Malian''s face was not very good-looking. "You..."


    "As I said just now, they are the VIPs of our demons. No matter you or other demons, you can''t hurt them at all. Otherwise, don''t blame me, the guardian of the boundary. You''re welcome!"


    Jiuyou has always been a light breeze, floating like an immortal. It is almost impossible to hear the breath of anger from his mouth.


    But now, his tone of severe anger, so that the presence of all the devil clan people are temporarily unable to react.


    Even the magic company was slightly shocked.


    After all, although he said he would be rude to him, he didn''t really want to fight with him.


    You should know that Jiuyou can become a demon guarding emissary, in addition to his strength, and because he is too mysterious, no one knows his origin. Naturally, no one knows what his strength has reached.


    "Just now you have taken the old man''s disciples away. Now, the two big and one small should belong to our demon sect. What''s more, today is the festival of offering sacrifices to the emperor."


    Said morlian with a overcast face.


    "I just let you choose for yourself. You chose them, but unfortunately, you can''t move them!"


    "Why!"

 Chapter 1495

    "Because they are the VIPs of the demons."


    Hearing that, the devil even has the heart to spurt blood, VIP fart ah, just because you set up a VIP''s name, you have to take people away from him?


    "They''re from the other side of the seal. I don''t care about the VIP you''re talking about, but you can''t take them away." Morlian didn''t want to have fun with him.


    Big deal, please come out in person.


    Jiuyou seemed to understand what he thought in his heart, and his beautiful face suddenly lifted a radian, "even if it is your Lord who comes out personally, I must take this person away."


    After that, he saw the six attendants behind him. They took the cloud dance and Yuzi back to Jiuyou.


    Of course, in the magic company and other people''s reaction to the moment, the figure of nine you several people once again disappeared.


    However, it left a word echoing: "vice patriarch, you will tell you that the people were taken away by me Jiuyou!"


    "This damned nine you..." Don''t mention how ugly his face is at this time, and his fierce eyes are rolling with his anger.


    At this time, the devil on one side could not help but ask in a low voice, "vice Lord, what should we do now? Is that how he can take people away? "


    "Or what do you say? Do you think you can go and get them back? " Malian is a belly fire, the whole body haze more and more uncontrollable.


    The devil was frightened and said respectfully, "why don''t we ask the Lord to come out of the mountain? As long as our patriarch comes out, even if he is Jiuyou, he will not dare to be so wild with us


    Even though the devil was extremely angry, he was not completely lost in reason. He immediately turned around and quickly walked in a certain direction.


    But he suddenly thought of something, and suddenly turned around and said with dignity, "gather up the troops and horses at once. This time, we must eradicate the damned Yifeng mountain."


    "Yes


    In an instant, the devil family began to storm up and down.


    ¡­¡­


    A mountain as high as Mount Everest, Yunwu and Yuzi return are finally free.


    Nine you in a brush hand, that originally bare mountain, actually quickly swept up a black wind.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a luxurious and splendid mansion appeared on the top of the mountain.


    The house is surrounded by this layer of black cloud, but it is dotted with countless night pearls, which light up the darkness around.


    "Two distinguished guests, please."


    Nine you fairy a smile, a pair of animal harmless eyes straight at cloud dance with jade son to return to say.


    But when he saw the little fat girl in cloud dance''s arms, he subconsciously reached out to touch it.


    Cloud dance has not yet reacted from the sudden situation, it feels that Yuzi GUI once again blocks in front of her, blocking Jiuyou''s hand extending to the cloud dance.


    "Jiuyou, as the guardian of this demon family, has a great responsibility. You rescued us from that demon sect. Is there anything we need to help?"


    In the cold voice, there is endless alienation and vigilance.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that this nine you could not be so silent and innocent, and finally rescued them.


    However, they are now deeply trapped in this demon clan, and many things are in a passive state.


    But even so, he won''t let the mother and daughter get hurt.


    Nine you that stretch out in the air of the hand a meal, pick eyebrow to see eye block in front of cloud dance jade son return.


    With just one glance, he could smile.


    "It turned out to be the Lord of Yugui mountain in the fairyland. No wonder you smell so familiar. However, some did not expect that the leader of this generation is such a young man."


    Boy?


    Even though yuzigui is not much in his early twenties, he is still hundreds of years old.


    But at this time, it was said to be a young man by the younger and more beautiful male population. It was really extremely strange.


    Smell speech, jade son return to eye bottom vigilance is deeper.


    Although the demons can tell from their breath that they are not demons, it is absolutely impossible to know their specific identity.


    However, this nine you, just look at him, know his origin, really let people feel a little creepy.


    "Don''t worry. If I want to do something to you, I won''t save you from the devil company''s hand. Don''t stand at the door, let''s talk about it in the first room."


    Said that, nine you elegant and natural and unrestrained first step toward that mansion to go.


    And the six people who followed him naturally followed in silence. Suddenly, the door left jade son to follow the cloud dance.


    Yuzi GUI turned her head and looked at the cloud dance. She seemed to be asking her opinion.


    "Go ahead and have a look. This Jiuyou is not simple. I feel that if we want to find a way back, maybe we can find it in Jiuyou."Cloud dance said in a low voice.


    In fact, she always felt that the nine you had a strange attraction for her, of course, not emotional.


    Now that they have no way out, it''s better to see what the purpose of Jiuyou is.


    What''s more, even if they want to escape, it is estimated that they can''t escape from this Jiuyou.


    Although yuzigui lost his inner alchemy and his only spiritual power was suppressed, after all, he could become the leader of a sect and had his own wisdom and insight.


    Now, he also knows how to do it in their best interests.


    "Be careful, don''t leave me too far." Before going in, yuzigui just said this.


    After that, I went in cloud dance.


    Cloud dance looks at the back of Yuzi''s return, and her mood is a little complicated.


    He doesn''t have to be like this!


    However, it''s not the time to think about it, so Yunwu has no objection and enters the mansion behind Yuzi GUI.


    As soon as they stepped into the gate, the door suddenly closed.


    And also in that moment, around the mansion seems to be immediately wrapped up by the black fog, hands can not see five fingers.


    If it wasn''t for the bright pearl of the night all over the house, inside and outside, it would be really frightening.


    Along with the light of the night pearl, Yuzi went back with the cloud dance and the little fat girl who was sleeping so slowly and all the way into the courtyard, and finally came to a hall with an open door.


    "Girl, childe, here it is."


    Sitting in the hall drinking hot tea, Jiuyou suddenly smiles and says hello to Yunwu Yuzi who is outside the door.


    Then, I saw a lot of attendants coming out of nowhere and began to set the table in the hall.


    "I think you haven''t eaten since you came into this demon clan? Come and have some food first. You can eat what I have here in peace of mind. It won''t affect you. "

 Chapter 1496

    Nine you walked to the table and sat down, looking up at the cloud dancing them with a smile.


    In fact, cloud dance can''t understand this Jiuyou.


    But he didn''t feel dangerous to her.


    Therefore, she also sat down in the position opposite him, and Yuzi GUI sat beside her.


    The waiter began to serve the dishes one after another.


    Sweet and sour spareribs, sauced duck, marinated chicken


    The dishes of the world appear on the table of this demon clan. How do you think it''s weird.


    But when Jiuyou saw the dishes on the table, his eyes were inexplicably bright.


    Then, a change of the so-called fairyland pianpianpian, incarnation into ordinary people like to pick up chopsticks, started up.


    While eating, he also pointed to the dishes on the table while dancing towards the clouds. "Don''t be polite, girl. These dishes should be eaten while they are hot, or they will not taste good."


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you. No matter how high your accomplishments are, once you enter my house, you will become the most ordinary person without any spiritual power! So, we''d better eat a little bit to avoid starvation at night. We don''t provide snacks here


    In fact, there is no so-called difference between night and day, because it is almost always dark at any time.


    If we have to say the difference, maybe the so-called day here is that the black sky will be slightly lighter.


    And the so-called night is the most thick moment of darkness and haze in the whole demon clan.


    Therefore, in this demon clan, people are almost reversed day and night.


    When the dark haze is at its thickest, it is the time for all the demons to come out for activities.


    When Yunwu and yuzigui fall into this demon clan, they are also very lucky that they have not met too many demons during the day and the haze is weak.


    Otherwise, they will not have a chance to sneak into the demon family.


    Hearing Jiuyou''s words, Yunwu secretly wanted to run the elixir field. However, she found that she didn''t have any spiritual power. Even the mulongteng wrapped around her wrist fell asleep.


    "Your house is surrounded by borders. Are you not the guardian? Why do we still need to cross the border? "


    Cloud dance also holds chopsticks, while eating while looking for a topic to ask.


    Jade son return also silent eat up.


    But from time to time, cloud dance put on a few dishes, because cloud dance still holds the child in one hand, so the food far away can''t be clamped.


    This move is somewhat too intimate.


    But here, no one seems to pay attention to these, except for Jiuyou, who is having a good time.


    "Eh! Well, of course, it''s also because I''m a demon hand emissary, so I need these more


    Jiuyou''s beautiful face again raised that elegant and indifferent smile, but cloud dance seemed to suddenly see a trace of helplessness from his face.


    "As you have heard before, as the guardian of this demon clan, you can''t take sides with any side. Now, the demons are almost divided into two groups. One is to break the seal and leave the place, the other is to be content with the status quo."


    "On the other hand, there have been some internal splits on the one hand, which has led to frequent wars and chaos between the two factions. However, the reason why they have never really fought for each other is because of my existence."


    "As long as there is my Jiuyou, there can be no real war between the two factions, unless you kill me."


    At this point, Jiuyou uttered a pause, and his hand with vegetables stopped. It seemed that he thought of something. Suddenly, he looked up thoughtfully at the child in cloud dance''s arms.


    Nine you that look in the eyes, cloud dance subconsciously hugged the child some, can not help but frown.


    When Jiuyou saw this, he he laughed and continued to eat. He said, "so if I didn''t make a border in my own place, I''m afraid I would have died many times."


    Is that right?


    Cloud dance looks at this nine you, always feel that what he said is not true.


    After pondering for a few seconds, cloud dance asked bluntly, "now that we are all in your territory, what is your purpose?"


    Jiuyou doesn''t seem to be surprised at Yunwu''s cleverness. After picking up her eyebrows and smiling, she finally puts down her chopsticks and raises her clear eyes and looks at the child in her arms.


    "This time I save you, it is really selfish of me, and the biggest reason is because of her!"


    Slender fingers, gently pointed to the little fat girl.


    Cloud dance eyebrows frown, looked down at his arms has been sleeping daughter.


    That was originally burned by the extreme Yang Neidan, after entering this demon clan, it slowly disappeared and healed.


    In fact, cloud dance psychology is very clear, little fat girl seems to be very consistent with this demon spirit field, not only can absorb the power of darkness, but also can nourish her during the absorption period, not only nourish herself, but also seems to nourish her!Yes, cloud dance''s body can also be nourished in this demon clan, most of the reason is because of the little fat girl in her arms.


    For this point, cloud dance is not very clear about the reason, and I don''t know whether it is good or not!


    "What do you mean?" Cloud dance looked at him and asked.


    But it is very strange that she still did not raise the so-called disgust and exclusion to him.


    On the contrary, after Yuzi returned to smell the speech, the breath instantly became sharp and sharp, staring at the nine you with incomparable vigilance.


    Jiuyou can''t help but chuckle. She looks at Yuzi in a strange way, and seems to understand what it is like.


    But I didn''t mean to break it.


    Instead, he looked at the cloud dance and said, "don''t worry, I don''t mean anything to you, but just tell you some facts."


    "Facts?"


    "Well, it''s about the child in your arms. Maybe you already know that she is the son of darkness in the fairyland and the demon population. The people of the light department want to get rid of it quickly. Once the dark people know about it, they are afraid that it will cause a bloodbath for this child."


    Yunwu''s face could not help but be dignified, because what he said was the truth.


    Thinking of Yuzi GUI''s attitude of wanting to kill the child immediately when she saw the child, it is conceivable that once other bright people find her, you can imagine the fate of little fat girl.


    But what does this have to do with him?


    Jiuyou seems to have the ability to see through people''s minds. Seeing that cloud dance idea just flashed, he said with a light smile: "if it''s the son of light, naturally it has nothing to do with me. However, this child who enters the demon clan is just the son of darkness. In that case, it can only be said that everything is doomed."


    Is it destiny?


    I don''t know why, cloud dance has a great antipathy to that sentence.

 Chapter 1497

    "No one can escape the destiny, even you." Jiuyou refers to "you", including cloud dance and Yuzi return.


    Yuzigui''s love robbery, cloud dance''s natural mission.


    No one can escape this point.


    Even him!


    Maybe after opening up all the words in her heart, Jiuyou no longer pretends to be mysterious and elegant. From her seat, she walks to the front of Yunwu and looks down at the cute little fat girl who is sleeping deeply.


    "May I hold her?"


    Although Yuzi GUI is very wary of this Jiuyou, he can''t get in his mouth about the child''s affairs, so he can only look at the cloud dance.


    In fact, cloud dance is also very tangled. Even if she does not reject the view of Jiuyou, she is worried that the child is handed over to such a person who has just met.


    In particular, she did not dare to hand over her children to others.


    "Don''t worry, even I won''t have spiritual power in this mansion, so don''t worry that I''ll take the children away under your eyelids. What''s more, my nest is here, where can I go?"


    Seeing cloud dance''s hesitation, Jiuyou said.


    Then, cloud dance put the child in her arms, and when cloud dance got better, she almost didn''t beat herself.


    Haven''t we had enough of the lessons?


    However, now she can''t start to grab the child back, so she stares at Jiuyou tightly. It seems that as long as he has a slight change, she will immediately jump on it.


    Soft small body, also with a silky milk fragrance, nine you carefully and cherish incomparably holding the baby in his arms.


    On that beautiful face, it was tinged with an awkward tenderness and warmth.


    "What''s her name?"


    Cloud dance hesitated for a moment and said, "the nickname is little fat girl, but the name hasn''t been taken yet. It was meant to be left to her father for her."


    But I didn''t expect that when she saw the dragon, it was like that.


    However, even so, cloud dance still decided that the child''s name must be given to her own father.


    Nine you smell speech, eyebrow peak picked out: "little fat girl?"


    How can the lovely baby baby with beautiful appearance in her arms give her such an ugly name? Even if it''s a nickname, it seems that it''s too bad to hear!


    Of course, Jiuyou can''t dislike anything in front of the child''s mother, so she didn''t ask any more, and continued to look at the child in her arms with a kind of pity and tenderness.


    Originally, cloud dance shouldn''t think about anything, but seeing Jiuyou looking at little fat girl with that kind of eyes, cloud dance always feels something is wrong in her heart.


    "You don''t think so. What do you think of my daughter? She''s just over two months old, and she''s not for you. "


    We can''t say that cloud dance thought is too much. The main thing is that Jiuyou''s tender eyes are just like looking at a lover. We can''t even think of going there.


    Nine you forehead blue tendons stirred a few times, half ring to suppress the feeling of depression in the heart.


    Looking up at the cloud dance, "she will be my successor in the future."


    Successor?


    Cloud dance a Leng, but the next second, but an exciting jump from the stool, a child from the arms of nine you back.


    "You don''t have a fever. My daughter is only two months old. Do you want her to be your successor? No way


    For this point, cloud dance has no hesitation.


    Don''t say that the child is still so small, even if the little fat girl has grown up, she can not allow her to inherit the responsibility of Jiuyou.


    It''s the guardian emissary who sounds good, but it''s just to balance the stewards of the two factions.


    Busy dead busy to add responsibility on their shoulders, but also at any time to prevent someone to be assassinated.


    How could she make her daughter suffer this kind of crime?


    What''s more, she can''t afford to like this black demon.


    "It''s her destiny and she can''t escape it."


    "I never believe in destiny. My own destiny is in my own hands, so Jiuyou, don''t try to make my daughter''s idea. She won''t be your successor."


    Jiuyou looked at the cloud dance like a hedgehog and sighed helplessly, "even if you stop now, you can''t change the future. After all, people as powerful as your mother can''t change their own destiny, let alone you!"


    "Do you know my mother?" Cloud dance heard, slightly Zheng Leng for a moment.


    Her mother, in her now incomplete memory has been vague, but her heart is some inexplicable desire.


    Eager to know the news of her natural mother!


    Maybe, it is because she has become a mother now. She always feels that she is missing a part of her family.


    Nine you did not answer, but looked at the eye jade son to return.


    Yuzi GUI naturally understood what he meant. Although he did not suggest that Yunwu''s mother and daughter should be alone with him, he still walked to the door automatically when he saw the look of eager to know the answer flashed from the bottom of cloud dance''s eyes.Until Yuzi left, Jiuyou said slowly, "when you see me, don''t you feel a little familiar?"


    This sentence, asked cloud dance.


    Cloud dance inexplicably looked at him, then nodded slightly, "there is such a moment, you give me a very familiar feeling, and even, from you, I can not feel exclusion and danger."


    "Ha ha, that''s because we are from the same root." Nine you said, also ignore cloud dance to make any expression, turned to walk toward a corridor inside.


    Is this the same root?


    What does he mean?


    Cloud dance suddenly feels as if there is something important to know, and can tell her is that Jiuyou.


    Bear the bottom of the heart doubt, cloud dance holding the child also follow the nine you and go.


    Through a corridor decorated with night pearls, through a rockery without any vegetation, and after bypassing a pavilion, we finally come to a Wanyuan building standing on a pond.


    There is no way to the garden building.


    Jiuyou pauses for a moment, sees the cloud dance to follow up, just a brush hand, an arch bridge built by the black fog body appears between the two.


    "Come with me!"


    After that, he stepped on the arch bridge and walked slowly towards the Wanyuan tower.


    Doesn''t it mean you can''t use psychic power?


    Looking at that is obviously the arch bridge coagulated with spiritual power, the black line on the forehead slides down, and looks at the back of Jiuyou in silence.


    He didn''t tell the whole truth.


    However, now Yunwu didn''t say anything at this time. Holding the child, she stepped on the black arch bridge carefully and faced the Wanyuan building standing on the pond.


    In fact, the building is very classical and exquisite. The four corners of each floor are inlaid with night pearls, which light up the whole building in soft light.

 Chapter 1498

    "Half of the answers you want to know are in here. Come with me."


    Nine you looked back at the cloud dance, then opened the door and went inside.


    Different from the light on the outside, there is no mercerized black paint inside.


    Cloud dance saw the figure of nine you disappeared in the darkness of the house, and actually began to hesitate.


    But in the end, he succumbed to his inner curiosity.


    As soon as you enter the building, the light around you disappears and you fall into the darkness. You can even say that you can''t see the five fingers of the black.


    "Jiuyou? Where are you? "


    Cloud dance will be in the arms of the child tightly, vigilant tension.


    Fortunately, before long, I saw the light of a candle shining from far to near in the dark.


    "When it was built, it was built with the boundary as the central eye. Here, except for the most primitive candlelight, even the night pearl can''t light it."


    Nine you carry the candle light, toward the four corners of the pendant Candlestick to light the candle one by one.


    At this time, cloud dance can really see what the situation is around.


    This is An ancestral hall?


    Because, in the light of candlelight, this is a hall, or an empty hall, the only striking thing is the rows of memorial tablets above the main hall.


    Obviously, the names on those tablets are the same surname.


    It should be from the same family!


    When Jiuyou was looking at those tablets, there was a faint flash in his deep eyes, but it soon disappeared.


    "This is the ancestral hall of the dark sect of our sorcerer clan!"


    Sorcerer? The ancestral hall of the dark faction?


    Originally still looking at those memorial tablets of cloud dance, suddenly surprised for a moment, turned to look at nine you, "you say witch clan?"


    "Well, you understand correctly, there is only one witch clan in the world!"


    Nine you flat said.


    But cloud dance felt a little confused, "isn''t the witch clan from fairyland? Why did the ancestral hall of the witch clan come to the place of the demon clan


    Let alone Jiuyou Xiaoshun, who set up a memorial ceremony here, because there are at least 200 memorial tablets in that row.


    Even if it is filial piety, it is impossible to make more than 200 memorial tablets to worship.


    Jiuyou seemed to understand what Yunwu was thinking and chuckled. "You little girl, as I said just now, this is the ancestral hall of the dark sect of the witch clan, while the ancestral hall of the bright faction is set in the fairyland, and the witch clan is almost in the fairyland."


    "Oh Cloud dance silent nod. "Do you all belong to the same family name?" Because of the surname "Snow" on the tablet.


    Although the memory is not complete, but it seems to remember that her mother seems to be surnamed Huang.


    Seeing her curious, Jiuyou explained with a chat: "in fact, we Wu people are all born with the same surname, all of them are surnamed Xue. Only those who are destined to finish their tasks and leave the Wu clan will need to change their surnames. However, as long as the Wu people die, they will return to the surname" Xue. "


    So much trouble?


    Cloud dance pick eyebrows, but also did not in-depth to understand, after all, she is just curious to ask, she came with him to want to know, is not these.


    "Just now you said that we are from the same root, so you are a witch?"


    Nine you also do not avoid nodding, handsome face is still maintaining a light smile; "the dark faction of the witch clan."


    "Then you come to this ghost place because of the so-called" mission "of the sorcerer Cloud dance looked at him and continued to ask.


    But regarding this question, nine you obviously pondered for a while.


    In fact, cloud dance wants him to say no.


    At least, this will let her to that already extinguished sorcerer to be able to maintain a trace of fantasy.


    But Jiuyou still nodded after pondering for a while, and said softly, "yes, the witch clan is a race that obeys the destiny of heaven. Any sorcerer will have his own mission, and my mission is to be the guardian of this demon clan."


    Kill her!


    Cloud dance suddenly has an impulse to self harm.


    It''s the destiny and the mission! Is this going to be fun?


    "I don''t know what your name is in the human world." Nine you suddenly looked at the cloud dance and asked.


    Cloud dance is still depressed in her heart. After hearing this, she also said, "cloud dance, my surname is Yun."


    To tell you the truth, she didn''t want to take the surname "Snow".


    At the beginning, that queen old witch, is snow''s surname, if you put the same surname as her, I always feel uncomfortable.


    What''s more, the so-called mission and responsibility of the witch clan is too great. If she can, she really hopes she is not a witch.


    Jiuyou looked at the face of some unpredictable cloud dance, a light smile, "as a past person, listen to my advice, don''t try to resist with the fate, that needs to pay the price is too heavy, you will certainly regret.""What price? When you say you''re a man of the past, does that mean you''ve resisted your mission? What are the consequences? "


    Hearing what he said, cloud dance was a little curious.


    It seems that Jiuyou is extremely perfect. I can''t see what price he suffered!


    See cloud dance after listening to not only did not worry, but a pair of gossip like expression, nine you said suddenly pressure some big.


    Is this really their witch saint?


    With a dark sigh, nine you suddenly feel powerless to turn around, ready to leave this Wanyuan building.


    "Jiuyou, you haven''t answered me yet! What are the consequences? " Cloud dance holds the baby in her arms and follows her again.


    After knowing his background, cloud dance felt at ease about him.


    Of course, don''t worry. It''s impossible for her daughter to pick him up.


    After leaving Wanyuan building, Jiuyou walked slowly towards the direction of the inner house, and cloud dance followed behind.


    See nine you a pair of plans to answer the appearance, cloud dance also can only give up.


    However, it seemed to her that she had forgotten to ask another important question!


    "By the way, you just said my mother. Do you know about my mother? Where is she now? "


    The nine you footstep pauses for a while, but also then recovered.


    "I''ve been here for hundreds of years, and I haven''t stepped out of here. How can I know where your mother is now?"


    Cloud dance''s first reaction was that he lied.


    Her mother has only been missing for more than ten years, and during this period, the witch clan has been destroyed!


    He said that he had been here for hundreds of years, but he knew about the situation of the witch clan. It can be imagined that he must have a way to get information from outside.


    Or, he must know how to get out of here.

 Chapter 1499

    "Are you really not going to tell me?" Cloud dance follows up and stares at him.


    Jiuyou''s face is expressionless, but from his hand with a black feather fan, you can see that he seems to have a slight change in mood.


    "If you didn''t mean to tell me, why did you just tell me about my mother? I believe that there must be your plan. In that case, you might as well tell me now


    In fact, Jiuyou really has his plan.


    However, from the words he had just said, he could tell that the cloud dance was not a man who could easily compromise his fate.


    Tell her, maybe it hurt her.


    But how long can such a thing be concealed?


    It seems that seeing Jiuyou''s hesitation and hesitation, Yunwu can''t help adding oil again: "you just said, we are the same root, a lot of things, even if you don''t say now, I''ll find them later. It''s better if you tell me in advance now, I''ll have a bottom in my heart, right?"


    Hearing this, Jiuyou''s steps finally stopped.


    "Are you sure you have to know?" Jiuyou suddenly looks at the cloud dance seriously.


    Cloud dance slightly a Leng, but it is very clear what they are doing.


    So nod and wait for him.


    Jiuyou looked at the cloud dance for a long time, and finally sighed. A deep and serious voice came, "your mother is the daughter of the most mysterious wizard clan in the mainland of China."


    The daughter of the head of the sorcerer?


    Cloud dance not only slightly raised eyebrows, but did not speak, continue to listen.


    Jiuyou was silent for a moment, as if he wanted to find some concise words to state: "the Wu people are born to be a race conforming to the fate of heaven. You should know that. At the beginning, your mother complied with the destiny, went out of the clan to marry the prince of long Xuguo at that time, and then helped the prince of long Xu kingdom to ascend the throne smoothly and gave birth to the next Prince of Longxu state."


    What, long Xuguo?


    Get married? And have children?


    Cloud dance heard here, immediately felt a burst of black lines from the forehead sliding down.


    Is this sorcerer family full of food and support, this family get married and have children, all to do with the destiny?


    Jiuyou continued, "but I don''t know what went wrong. Instead of marrying Prince long Xu, your mother married your present father. At the beginning, when you found the mistake, there was still a chance to modify it. But your mother fell in love with your father. She not only gave birth to you against the destiny, but also destroyed another witch who needed to marry your father according to the destiny. As a result of this disorder, the fate of many people has changed. The biggest change is not you, but the father of your child now! "


    Speaking of this, Jiuyou''s voice is obviously lower and more.


    But cloud dance''s face changed a lot, a kind of inexplicable heavy feeling pressed on the heart.


    She never knew that she was born like this!


    However, what''s wrong with the dragon?


    As if seeing what Yunwu thought, Jiuyou continued: "if according to the destiny, you and he should not have been born like this, and the destiny has been disrupted, so you are born with two extremes that are mutually exclusive."


    "What do you mean?"


    Two extremes? So she''s the Illuminati? He''s dark?


    But then what? Isn''t she able to cultivate the dark side at the same time?


    "It means that the two of you are destined to be one positive and one negative. In any case, they will not get together. Moreover, his fate is the most thoroughly changed. At the beginning, your mother should have given birth to him, and he will also be the dragon of the human. However, because of your relationship, he is doomed to no longer bend to the position of the dragon of man. But as he climbs higher, he will be the dragon of man The fate of life will appear more and more in him. And you, will comply with the destiny, become the witch''s saint, and become the successor of the witch family... "


    Hearing this, Yunwu''s face finally turned black.


    What and what!


    One positive and one negative? Still destined not to be together?


    They have children now. They have been together for a long time. How could they be like Jiuyou said


    "Don''t believe it. Think about it carefully. Do you have a real peaceful life after you are with him? Moreover, if I remember correctly, you and he seem to have been married twice, but both of them are close to each other, and then you will be separated from each other. "


    Jiuyou directly broke cloud dance''s disbelief.


    Immediately see, cloud dance''s face began to fade, it seems that there is a fragile swaying in the wind.


    Because what he said was the truth, even though she didn''t believe in fate.


    But sometimes, people are so strange, mouth and heart have been saying do not believe, but the mind can not help but recall.


    However, Jiuyou''s voice is still impolite: "you and he will have children, not that you have broken away from the control of fate, but fate has arranged for you to have two extreme blood vessels, and give birth to" the son of darkness "and" the son of light. "Hearing that the fate of the two children is contained in the so-called destiny, cloud dance can''t help being nervous.


    It is believed that any mother can not keep calm in the face of her children''s problems.


    Even if it''s cloud dancing, it''s the same.


    "What will happen to my two children?"


    After thinking for a while, Jiuyou seems to decide to say it out: "like you, they are destined to be two natural extremes, and they will never meet each other. Otherwise, they will be doomed to die for a lifetime!"


    What?


    Can''t see each other? Life and death?


    Is it to say that her two children will never meet in the future, otherwise they will only live one?


    No, it''s impossible, and she would never let that happen.


    Cloud dance eyes burst out a resolute and cold resolute beam of light, looking straight at Jiuyou: "where did you learn these things?"


    In front of her, it seems that she did not notice the sudden change of color.


    After half a ring, he said, "in the book of heaven that the guardian has mastered."


    With that, he did not stop on the path, but continued to move towards the inner courtyard.


    Cloud dance continues to follow.


    However, at this time, she was not just curious, but changed into a deep and thinking mood.


    "Can I have a look at that letter?"


    Jiuyou did not answer this time.


    Cloud dance was not in a hurry, so he followed him, speechless all the way.


    Until you get to a pavilion in the inner yard.


    Nine you casually a brush, will see a few attendants on the table with cakes and hot tea on the pavilion, and then back to go.


    Jiuyou sat at the table, picked up the teacup and sipped the tea, then he looked up at the cloud dance who was not going to sit on the side.

 Chapter 1500

    "The book of heaven can''t be shown to you, but what I want to tell you is, don''t try to find any way to change your destiny in the book of heaven, because there is no such thing."


    If so, why should he have been here for hundreds of years!


    However, cloud dance is very persistent: "show me!"


    Jiuyou carefully watched cloud dance for a long time, and then determined that cloud dance was true. If you didn''t see the book of heaven, you would never give up.


    "The book of heaven can''t be seen at any time. It needs to wait for a full moon."


    "Full moon?"


    Cloud dance frown, almost subconsciously look up at the sky.


    And what we saw was, of course, darkness without stars.


    Here, there is no light at all. Where does the full moon come from?


    Jiuyou sighed and explained, "you just came here and don''t understand the rules here. Although it''s dark all the year round, it''s not true that you can''t see a little light."


    "When can I see the full moon?" Cloud dance does not tangle with the so-called laws of this demon clan, just hope to let her see the so-called heavenly book early.


    She did not believe that the future of her and her children would be arranged by fate.


    Nine you look at the cloud dance look, seems to see a trace of her mind.


    In the dark is a helpless sigh, it seems, he really guessed right, this girl really is not easy to compromise with fate.


    If the book was shown to her that day, would it hurt her?


    See nine you stare at her a pair of contemplative appearance, cloud dance speechless wait for a long time, see him or a don''t know what to think appearance, finally still did not hold back.


    "Jiuyou, you haven''t answered my question! When on earth is the full moon you said it was? "


    Jiuyou looks back, looks up at the dark sky, pinches his fingers and calculates, then says, "half a month later."


    Half a month?


    In fact, cloud dance is really worried, but it also knows that some things are urgent and can not come, so she can only bear the inner hesitation.


    The little fat girl in her arms was still sleeping, but judging from her increasingly powdery face, this place was indeed of great benefit to her.


    It''s like entering a natural health pool.


    But all of a sudden, cloud dance thought of little potato.


    The little guy, for the sake of their mother and daughter, was cut into two and died. In his heart, he was grateful for his guilt, which made Yunwu feel sad.


    "Jiuyou, do you have any way to bring people back to life?" Cloud dance suddenly looked at that sitting at the table, elegant and plain tea Jiuyou asked.


    "Come back from the dead? No! " Jiuyou also answered directly.


    "Oh Cloud dance is also somewhat disappointed.


    "However, I have no way, but it does not mean that others have no way. Who do you want to revive?" Jiuyou looks at the cloud dance and asks.


    Cloud dance eyes slightly bright, heart read move, a purple light flash, suddenly see the cake on the corner of the table, there is a small animal body separated in two.


    "It''s important to us."


    To the small potato, cloud dance is really not clear about its gratitude.


    If it wasn''t for it, she couldn''t escape the pursuit of the night. If it wasn''t for it, her child would not be safe.


    In the end, it still died for them.


    Nine you see the small potatoes on the table, but suddenly a pick eyebrow, a slightly surprised look from his beautiful face flash.


    "The cubs of the beast? How did you get it? "


    Hearing his words, Yunwu was a little funny: "don''t you all know the situation of me and the people around me? How did it come from, you don''t know? "


    What he said just now makes Yunwu wonder whether he has been monitoring them with some magic weapon in this ghost place.


    Jiuyou seldom rolled her eyes. "You think I know everything. Almost everything I know is from the book of heaven. However, the book of heaven does not say that you have got a poor and strange baby."


    "Is it?" Cloud dance some doubt pick eyebrows, "that day there is no record of small potatoes in the book, that is not to say, there will be mistakes in the book of heaven?"


    Nine you shook his head, "the book of heaven is not wrong, even if there is no record of this cub, you and his fate are still the same."


    "I hear what you mean. You seem to believe in fate now? Didn''t you say you were from the past? In this way, you didn''t believe in fate at the beginning. Why do you submit to it now? "


    Cloud dance straight staring at nine you, she suddenly want to know the answer.


    Unfortunately, for this question, Jiuyou seems not to answer.


    Silence, silence


    Half an hour later, cloud dance finally failed. Sitting on the bench, he carefully put the potato back into the space.


    "Just now you said someone else has a way. Who is it? What conditions are needed? "There is no free lunch in the world. Cloud dance is very clear about this point, so I also asked very clearly.


    Jiuyou took his black feather fan and waved it twice. Then he said in a flat voice, "Yifeng mountain, Yi old man''s disciple."


    Yifengshan''s disciple?


    "The man who came down from the devil''s sect before you?" Cloud dance smell speech, but is a little surprised.


    However, when I think about the man with cherry blossom marks before, she felt a little different.


    Unexpectedly, he has the ability to bring people back to life.


    "I heard that you told the vice leader of the demon sect that Yifeng mountain gave the demon sect a challenge letter, and the letter was sent by you. In addition, you saved the man. To tell the truth, do you have some friendship with Yifeng mountain?"


    In fact, according to that view, maybe the friendship is more than a little bit.


    Nine you but did not answer, but pick eyebrow of the eye cloud dance, as if in silence asked her what she wanted to do.


    Cloud dance hook lips smile, eyes some ancient spirit strange looking at him: "how to say, we are also relatives, you see, can we use the relationship, to seek personal love?"


    Jiuyou shook his head without hesitation! I am the guardian of the boundary, and I can''t be partial to any party. Therefore, I can''t owe any gratitude to anyone. "


    Can''t cloud dance turn to any side?


    If she remembers correctly, before that time in the demon sect, his behavior had already indicated that he was very biased towards the other side, which had been done, but he still said that he could not be biased towards either side.


    Is Jiuyou hiding his ears and stealing the bell?


    But he said it all, and she couldn''t say anything more.


    "Well, you said that. Tell me, where is Yifeng mountain? Go to myself


    Can cloud dance that words just finished, but see nine you shake his head again.


    "What do you mean?"


    Cloud dance does not know him.

 Chapter 1501

    "With your breath, how far do you think you can get out of me?"


    "If you don''t help me, I won''t go by myself. Will you wait for him to come to me by himself?" Cloud dance almost wanted to give him a big white eye.


    But he also understood that what he said was not unreasonable.


    After she and Yuzi return to enter this demon clan, it seems that the whole demon people know their existence.


    This feeling of being looked down upon is not good.


    "It''s not impossible!" Nine you smell speech, but smile not smile''s reply such a sentence.


    "You mean they''ll come by themselves? When? " Cloud dance''s eyes brighten.


    There is still half a month to go before the so-called full moon, and during this period, maybe we can see if we can revive the potato.


    However, Jiuyou then put her eyes on the little fat girl, "when the children wake up, it''s when they come."


    Finish this sentence, nine you suddenly get up.


    But when looking at the cloud dance, he sighed without any cover up and left the pavilion.


    What does he mean by looking at her and sighing?


    Cloud dance wanted to follow up, but he raised his hand to stop following.


    So standing in the pavilion of cloud dance, can only frown to watch the nine you leave.


    "When the children wake up, they will come to the door by themselves? What do you mean


    Cloud dance frown mutter, can not help but look down at the child in his arms, the original melancholy and hesitation of the heart, but suddenly settled down.


    Come on, whatever comes, let''s do it at that time.


    But as long as she is there, she won''t let anyone hurt her children.


    The brilliance of maternal love, at this moment, seems to be in her body diffuse and open.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuzi, who has been waiting for Yuzi at the entrance of the front hall, has been waiting for a long time. No one in the room has any movement. He is inexplicably worried.


    But they didn''t break in.


    Until, saw nine you slowly step out, he met forward.


    "Can''t wait so long? As the Lord of yuguishan, he seems to lack a little patience. " Nine you light smile of leisurely say.


    Jade son return but still facial paralysis like indifference, just raised eyes to see him one eye, then crossed him, intend to seek cloud dance.


    But just after nine you around, then heard a word and let his feet stop abruptly.


    "Your love robbery is doomed to survive. If you want to live, stay away from her. Maybe you can avoid some unnecessary sacrifice."


    Nine you finish this sentence, then head also does not return to go forward, the figure slowly disappeared in that piece of darkness.


    Yuzi left behind, has been in place, I do not know what to think.


    ¡­¡­


    Fairyland!


    Since the demonic seal was opened in the woods outside the town, the whole fairyland secretly began to storm!


    The light and dark systems, which are only superficial peace, seem to have some obvious cracks.


    Dark cloud palace!


    "What about people? Don''t you follow him? How can people disappear out of thin air? " Lianting''s handsome face, which had always been harmless to human beings and animals, was now covered with a haze of anger.


    The reason for this is the disappearance of the dark emperor.


    Yes!


    Since being outside the town, the evil spirit of dragon has disappeared like nothing.


    No matter how the court used the special sensing force of dark cloud palace, he could not detect the trace of dark emperor at all.


    If it wasn''t for the dark emperor, there was only one reason. The dark emperor had a way to block their dark cloud palace.


    If so, it can only show that he has not lost his memory.


    For a dark emperor who still has the memory of the past, people in dark cloud palace understand what it represents.


    If you look at the Ming emperor of yuguishan, it is the best specimen.


    Unexpectedly, they spent so much effort and means in dark cloud palace. In the end, they were played?


    Whenever he thought of this, Lianting could not hold on to the mask, and the angry and gloomy atmosphere almost filled the whole hall.


    "Get out of here, all of you. I''ll give you a month. If you haven''t got me back, I''ll give you a taste of hell."


    The roar of anger rang out in the hall.


    Then, I saw several disciples rolling out of the hall, and their faces were very ugly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, yuguishan!


    Because of the disappearance of Yuzi GUI, the top and bottom of Yuzi GUI are not very calm. Especially, the four elders have been ugly since they came back from outside.


    There seems to be something else hidden.


    However, soon, the four elders found that the statue of the god beast in the cloud hall seemed to have changed.Then, in the uneasy situation of the disappearance of the patriarch, an important event was added.


    There''s something wrong with the guardian of the statue.


    At that time, the atmosphere of the light and dark departments in the fairyland began to change a lot!


    However, what changes did not affect the spirit forest between the two factions!


    ¡­¡­


    Spirit forest!


    A black figure, has been chasing another figure.


    No one stops chasing in the complex and mysterious forest of elves!


    And that man, who doesn''t know others, is the evil of dragon!


    And the charm that took away the young master.


    In the past, the seal crack of the demon clan outside the town was reopened, and it was sealed again. After that, he was almost killed in the rage of dragon Qingxie!


    However, in the end, a mysterious man rescued him.


    And the Dragon Qing evil also was affected in that huge explosion sound, the body suffered certain heavy damage.


    But thinking that cloud dance was involved in the demon clan, his inner anxiety would torture him crazy. He wanted to break the seal again, but the night had been saved.


    When he was about to lose his mind, he suddenly felt a very special force.


    And that power, just with his power to repel and attract.


    Instinctively, before those people in the dark cloud palace arrived, he entered the mysterious spirit forest which was considered by the world.


    According to his intuition, he found Mei, who was the emperor of Ming Dynasty.


    Dark emperor and Ming emperor are two extreme identities.


    However, both of them are reluctant to become the so-called "Emperors". Even though they hardly say a word after meeting, they are inexplicably full of a sense that the ends of the world are both fallen people.


    It was also a scene of heroes cherishing heroes.


    But in the Dragon Qingxie see the child in the arms and break.


    Don''t say what you haven''t met, and don''t say anything mysterious!


    Sometimes, consanguinity is so strange.


    Even if it is a glance, the heart seems to be an instant!


    That integrated his small appearance with cloud dance, and the strange heartbeat that rose when he saw the child, he was very sure that it was his son!


    Cloud dance in the inhalation seal before, he must find back the son!!

 Chapter 1502

    Towering trees, brambles covered with emerald vegetation, as well as that mountain unknown green vine!


    This is a secluded fairyland.


    However, at this time, it was accidentally broken into the two figures to destroy the peace.


    "I said," what are you doing after me? "


    Mei''s naturally lazy sight, when she was finally caught up and out of breath and had no choice but to stop, looked at the Dragon Qingxie, who also stopped and gasped not far behind.


    The man, in terms of his breath, was too familiar to him.


    In fact, the charm how much also guessed his origin.


    However, it was quite peaceful at the beginning. Why did he chase him like he wanted to fight and kill all of a sudden?


    Long Qing Xie''s beautiful face looks a little ugly as he holds the child at will.


    A dark breath loomed, as if to endure something.


    "How did you get the child in your arms?"


    In a word, let the charm slightly a Leng.


    Then, he suddenly slightly lowered his head, glanced at the baby who was obviously sleeping in his arms, and raised his eyebrows.


    "You mean him?" Compared with the young master in his arms.


    Long Qingxie frowned tightly and nodded.


    Meicai said languidly, "this seems to have nothing to do with you, right? Lord dark


    The title of "dark emperor" seems to make me feel interesting.


    After all, for more than 300 years, he has never heard of the existence of the dark emperor on the other side of the dark system.


    Of course, when he heard that the dark emperor was born, he also had a little curiosity about him.


    A Ming emperor, a dark emperor.


    Two in the same opposite position, how can we not let him feel curious.


    What''s more, he would like to see an object that can make Yu Guishan feel alert.


    After hearing this, the dark black eyes flashed a little strange, but they also looked at him directly.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t seem to be up to you to decide, is it? The Ming emperor of yuguishan


    Long Qingxie has always been a wise man. From the strange feeling he felt about himself before and from the moment he told him that he was the dark emperor, he roughly guessed his identity.


    All of a sudden, the memory that emperor Mingyun wanted to wash away from his memory 300 years ago.


    But to be honest, none of them had ever thought that one day, the two emperors, who were originally eight strokes but not one piece, would meet under such circumstances.


    I don''t know it''s fate! Or doomed fate!


    "The child is in my hands now. Isn''t it too shameless to say that?" Mei no longer ran and took a rest by a huge tree trunk.


    However, his deep eyes have been staring at the dragon, it seems that as long as he has any change, he can react to it in the fastest time.


    "I''ll make a deal with you!" Long Qingxie also leans in front of a tree trunk, his eyes are also tightly staring at him!


    "Trade?" Mei Tiao eyebrows, it seems that some unexpected.


    "What are you going to trade with me? Come on, if it''s interesting, maybe I can think about it. "


    It seems that Mei doesn''t resent the evil of dragon.


    Compared with long Qingxie, he is not hostile to the evil spirit. However, if the child is in his hands, it can only show that cloud dance can happen like that, and it must have something to do with him.


    But for today''s sake, he wants the child back first.


    "If you want to go back to the mountain, I can help you!" Long Qingxie is also light but indifferent to say.


    Mei Feng was interested in the classical Chinese saying: "help me? How can you help me? "


    "As long as the deal is done, then you will know." Long Qingxie is not too clear.


    In this way, there seems to be more suspense.


    Indeed, Mei''s interest seems to have increased.


    However, it was not a brainless one who agreed, but looked at him and asked, "what are your conditions?"


    "Child, child in your arms." Dragon Qingxie said directly.


    And the look at the child in his arms did not hide.


    Children?


    Mei Wen Yan hesitated for a moment, looked down at the young master in his arms, and fell into some kind of meditation.


    Half tone!


    "This condition is not good. If you change it, maybe I can consider it." The enchantment raises the eye to see to the Dragon inclined evil''s refusal.


    Long Qing evil eyebrow peak a frown, the eye ground is slightly heavy: "why that child can''t?"


    "I still need him to get something back from his mother." At the same time, Mei seemed to reach out and touch the child''s small face.


    Pink Dudu, tender Huhu, children are so lovely.


    After touching, it seems to me that it''s quite enjoyable, and then I touch it a few times.But did not seem to find that the face of long Qingxie was getting worse and worse.


    Damn it!


    Is that man teasing his son?


    The anger that had been tolerated all the time in my heart seemed to be unable to help it any longer. Her body shape flashed strangely and went directly towards the enchantment at a very fast speed.


    However, at the moment when he was about to approach, the figure of charm also disappeared in place.


    "I said," is your patience too weak? Can''t help it for such a small meeting? " In a twinkling of an eye, the charm on the other side, that lazy and elegant face, seems to raise a smile.


    However, that smile full of meaning, but some people can not guess.


    The gloom in the eyes of dragon Qingxie is becoming more and more intense. It seems that there will be a big fight in the next second.


    But did not think, the voice of the charm again.


    "I''d like to advise you that you''d better use as little as possible the power in your body. The power of the dark emperor of the dark Department, to put it mildly, is to make you extremely powerful and noble in front of the dark faction. But you don''t seem to know that the power comes from the purest darkness. When you use it every time, you will refine your soul and make you more and more dark, In the end, you will become what the dark cloud palace wants to be, and become the true from the soul to the outside; the dark emperor. "


    Mei did not know why he would remind him, but he did see his own shadow from him.


    "You..."


    "You don''t have to say anything. I know you want the child back in my arms because he''s your son, isn''t he?"


    She looked at him with a smile.


    On the contrary, it made the Dragon incline evil some don''t know how to react.


    How would he know?


    It seems to see the mood change of longqingxie. After looking down at the young master with a smile, she looked up at him and explained, "he looks like you very much. I am not blind. What''s more, I have seen it in the memory of cloud dance. I know your relationship with her."


    Hearing him mention cloud dance, the Dragon inclined evil spirit color, even if ugly, but also endure the inner restlessness.

 Chapter 1503

    "What''s the matter with you and her?" Dragon inclined evil to stare at that enchantment to ask a way.


    He can see the memory of cloud dance, which shows that cloud dance is willing to.


    Just, why does he want to take away the children of cloud dance?


    The enchantment hears the speech, that has always been indifferent eyes in the emergence of a faint smile, seems to think of something funny like, not anxious to answer long Qingxie.


    This makes the original mood is not very good long Qing evil mood more depressed, "what are you going to sell?"


    "It''s nothing. I just want to see some pictures from the memory of cloud dance. It''s just funny."


    Charm seems to be not afraid of the chaos in the world.


    The Dragon turned evil, and his eyes sank slightly. "You..."


    "OK, let''s not talk about the funny thing. Let''s talk about how to deal with the real situation."


    The evil spirit interrupts the words that the Dragon inclines evil wants to say.


    "I''m not very satisfied with the conditions you just said. After all, what I need is too important. You just can''t help me to return the child to you." Evil spirit said while staring at the dragon.


    It''s obvious that he just wants to get his children back just to help. He suffers too much.


    In fact, long Qingxie really wanted to grab the child directly, but what he said just now made him care.


    If you really use the power of darkness too much and lead to their own blackening, the consequences can be imagined.


    However, this man is too much.


    The child is his, he should use the child to talk to him lion?


    At this time, however, the dragon was in a passive state.


    "If there is any condition, you can say it directly. Don''t waste each other''s time."


    Mei picked up her eyebrows and raised her mouth. She looked at the dragon with a smile. She seemed to be amused. "Before I said the conditions, I was really curious about one thing."


    Curious?


    The Dragon frowned.


    Mei continued: "according to my understanding of dark cloud palace for hundreds of years, they should clear your memory before they wake up to your dark power after they catch you. But I don''t think it''s like losing your memory at all."


    On hearing this, long Qingxie looked at him and asked, "it''s better to talk about how you didn''t delete your memory at the beginning."


    "You really don''t eat at all. Forget it, I''m just curious." The charm is speechless.


    Long Qing evil cold glance, "say, what conditions?"


    "I want you to cooperate with me to open the seal of the demons." The enchantment converges that on the face that is lazy, with serious and cold voice says.


    The seal of the demons?


    The Dragon inclined evil smell speech, the eye different color flash, then, the radian of the mouth corner evil four general Yang up.


    For the first time, I felt that the charm in front of me was very pleasant.


    "If it''s just this condition, I''m happy to cooperate.


    ¡±Cloud dance was inhaled into the seal gap of the demon clan, and he had intended to break the seal again and rescue her.


    I didn''t expect that this enchantment had such a big circle because of this condition.


    Isn''t that just right?


    The spirit seems to have not thought that the Dragon inclines evil to be frank to agree, as a result stupefied for a while.


    After a while, I recovered.


    That pair of deep eyes with a trace of strong curiosity, straight staring at the Dragon Qingxie: "you don''t worry about the consequences of opening the seal?"


    From cloud dance''s memory, what he saw was the scene that he, cloud dance and their so-called partners worked hard to attack the beast gate to protect human beings?


    What''s the matter if you promise so readily now?


    Not protecting the human world?


    Not going to be a hero?


    However, he did not know that the so-called idea of saving mankind was just his own wishful thinking.


    At the beginning, the reason why they would unite with the masses to destroy the beast gate was that there were too many factors involved.


    If it''s just for the so-called salvation of the world, I''m afraid they will not be interested in sacrificing so much when they are full.


    Therefore, for the charm of that problem, the Dragon Qing evil is just a light white his eye, "don''t worry!"


    What can make him worry is only cloud dance, only she, is the most unable to give up in his life.


    As for the crisis that will be faced after the demon seal is untied, it seems that the so-called fairyland should be a headache.


    For this fairyland, to tell you the truth, longqingxie doesn''t have a good feeling.


    In order to achieve their own goals, these so-called immortals not only brought him by force on the eve of his wedding, but also tried to wash his memory away.


    As long as it is a completely compulsory behavior, it will never be favorable to individuals.


    Enchantment heard the answer, but satisfied raised the corner of his mouth.


    "It seems that our goals are quite consistent. In that case, the deal will be easy to cooperate with."


    "Can I have the child now?" Long Qingxie holds his chest in both hands and stares at him.Mei looked down at the baby in her arms, but she didn''t hesitate for a long time. Then she brushed her hands and sent the child in her arms to the Dragon Qingxie.


    However, before the Dragon Qingxie reached out to take it, Mei said again, making the Dragon Qingxie stiff and stiff under the just stretched out hand.


    "He is the son of light, you are the dark emperor, the two breath has repulsive phenomenon, my advice to you is, if it is for his good, it is better to touch less."


    Son of light?


    Long Qing evil eye deep flash a touch of surprise, but more is dignified.


    He also heard about the son of light in the dark cloud palace, saying that the son of light was born in the spirit spring of Yugui mountain, with the purest spiritual power of light.


    Unexpectedly, the son of light was his son.


    However, the dark power of his body now really seems to be in a trace of erosion, repelling the light breath from the children.


    Originally, I thought it was from the charm.


    Now it looks like it comes from the breath of the child itself.


    For a while, longqingxie didn''t dare to reach out to hold the baby, but when he saw his son in front of him, he couldn''t touch it, which really made longqingxie uncomfortable.


    "The child is still too young, just give him a little time to grow up, and when he can control his own awakening power, the dark power in you will not hurt him so easily."


    Evil spirit looked at the dragon and said.


    As for whether what he said is true or not, no one really knows.


    Long Qingxie did not open his mouth, just looked at the sleeping child quietly.


    Like him, but also has the shadow of cloud dance.


    This is him and her baby?


    Looking at, the bottom of his heart seems to soften down, for the first time, he has a kind of want to hold him in the palm, but afraid of melting like love.


    Reaching out, gently touched the pink face.


    But unexpectedly, the young master''s sleeping face suddenly wrinkled, as if suffering from discomfort.

 Chapter 1504

    Hazy open big eyes, flat up a small mouth.


    "Hush! The breath on your body will make him uncomfortable. Just have a look. If you wake up this little ancestor, you''ll have to coax it. "


    Mei worried that the dragon would wake up the child, and immediately touched his hand, the child floated in front of him.


    Then see him with a soft light breath, light group will open hazy eyes of young master.


    Perhaps feel comfortable, in gently shaking a few times, the young master went to sleep again.


    And the Dragon Qingxie, has been quietly watching this scene.


    Found that the charm of the child''s technique is very familiar, seems to have done such a thing countless times.


    All of a sudden, my heart was quite sour, and my eyes were red.


    That''s his son. He hasn''t even hugged him. Why is this man more skilled and intimate than his father!


    Perhaps we can see the mood of longqingxie at this time. Mei feels that she is in a good mood. There is a trace of softness on her cold face.


    Of course, that touch of emotion, in fact, is not suitable for him who is full of lazy temperament.


    However, there is no one else here now, so you don''t have to take so much into account.


    "Do you love her so much?" Mei suddenly looked at the dragon and asked such a question.


    The Dragon inclined evil smell speech, but did not answer, but because think of cloud dance and raised the corner of the mouth, it is obvious that.


    Sometimes, love is not spoken.


    Enchantment see this, but fell into some kind of meditation, as if sounded some of his deliberately to dust laden memory.


    Once upon a time, he was not the same as the man in front of him.


    There is such a love in my heart.


    However, this kind of mood, however, soon converged, and restored to have always been lazy and indifferent.


    "What''s my son''s name?" Long Qingxie didn''t want to think about what he was thinking and asked questions he wanted to know.


    Looking at the child, it seems that it is only two or three months. The calculation time coincides with the time when he suddenly feels strange after he just wakes up.


    At that time, it was the moment when cloud dance gave birth to children, right?


    Often think of their own women gave birth to children, but they are not around to spend with her, the heart is a pang of guilt.


    The son of light must not have been born so easily!


    Although we don''t know the situation at that time, it is not difficult to imagine that it is not simple.


    In fact, the arrival of the child is beyond the expectation of longqingxie, but it also connects him with the cloud dance destined for generations to come.


    "She hasn''t chosen a specific name. I guess she wants to wait for you. However, she often hears her calling him young master."


    Magic looked at the child''s said.


    But in his heart, he guessed that the woman''s calling her children was just a nickname.


    It''s too meaningless. It''s a bit low taste.


    However, looking at the eyes of the hearing, suddenly smile silly man, magic immediately under the forehead black line.


    Do you need this?


    How can ordinary people understand the comfort of the dragon''s evil heart?


    He understood the idea of cloud dance, because he understood, he felt incomparable happiness poured into his heart.


    "You use the power of your light to wrap a layer on the child. I''ll hold the child."


    Dragon Qing evil in the convergence of that giggle, immediately toward the charm said, and then they step forward, reach out to float in the air of the young master to embrace in the arms.


    For the impolite "instruction" of dragon Qingxie, mei just frowned and didn''t say much. She shrouded the child with the power of light as a shield.


    The dragon who finally held the child in his arms was very strange, which made the baby uncomfortable.


    However, this moment for the Dragon Qingxie, it is an extremely warm scene.


    At last, the evil spirit didn''t want to see him, so he walked slowly towards the deep forest, and the evil dragon finally walked slowly with him.


    As for the cooperation between the two people, they must be very clear about each other.


    There is no need to say anything. From this moment on, the two emperors, who made the two factions headache, began to join hands with each other because of such a child.


    ¡­¡­


    Human world.


    After numerous attempts and many methods, Nangong Yi and others finally confirmed one point.


    Cloud dance is no longer on the same level as them.


    Not in the human world, not in the upper world, that is only possible, that is what the population said fairyland!


    However, the entrance to fairyland is not what they "mortals" can find.


    At that time, nangongyi and others directly put the target on the little stinky father. After all, he is a dark evil beast.


    Phoenix!


    At this time, the Phoenix people are not what they used to be.


    After being attacked by the beast gate, after a series of cleaning, at this time, the Phoenix family like a bath fire rebirth, become more powerful and noble existence.However, the Phoenix people will always keep the most warm and sincere welcome to nangongyi and others.


    What''s more, the little stink that left home for a long time came back at the same time.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of excitement in the Phoenix clan.


    "Mammy, don''t do that now. Take us to my father. We have something urgent to do."


    As soon as I was welcomed to the living room, I saw that the old mother who served the Phoenix lady was busy up and down, and she was very happy with her smile.


    Little stink now the body shape of a little fart child has become the figure of a handsome young man. At this time, he opened his mouth with an old and steady appearance.


    The old mother saw this, respectfully and kindly said, "young master, don''t be anxious. My uncle is still in the closed area at this time. It may take some time."


    "Closed again?" Little stink frowned and seemed to be depressed about his father''s frequent closedown.


    "What about my mother?"


    Come back today, why didn''t his mother run out? In the past, when he came back, his mother seemed to want to stick to her.


    Although little stink knows that it may be caused by his lack of time around her, he is still not used to the intimacy of people except cloud dance.


    However, it''s strange that I didn''t see his mother today.


    The old mammy heard the speech, but she was puzzled and laughed strangely, but she still explained: "I closed up with my uncle. I think it will take some time."


    "Closed again?" Hearing this answer, little stink is even more depressing.


    What''s going on today.


    But Nangong Yi and others seem to have guessed something, and their faces are a little strange.


    Especially when Nangong Yi inadvertently prays for the night, a trace of embarrassment flashed on his face.


    Shangguan looked at it with great care. In fact, he was the most careful person. How could he not find out? However, he did not know.


    Meng Bai and situ LAN looked at each other, shrugged their shoulders and ignored them.


    As for Hongling, Bai Xueer and LAN you, they are not human beings. In some respects, their nerves are almost too thick to exist.

 Chapter 1505

    Of course, the embarrassment didn''t last long.


    I heard two footsteps coming from the door, one of which was obviously faster.


    "Son, why are you all informed when you are here?"


    People have not yet arrived at the door, but the voice has come from the door.


    When Nangong Yi and others turn to look around, they see a phoenix girl in red and come in from the door in a hurry.


    And what followed her was naturally the dark beast Wei.


    Compared with Phoenix girl''s missing of her son, Wei seems more calm.


    Little stink is really afraid that his mother is too enthusiastic, which makes him feel that he is not very nice in front of Nangong Yi and others.


    But fengyunu has always been a hot topic. Naturally, no matter whether her son is good or not, she wants to kiss him on the forehead with a big hug.


    If it wasn''t for the little stink to step back and put forward his hand to block it, the kiss would have fallen.


    Wei looked at his woman calmly for the first time and said, "don''t kiss other men casually. Have you forgotten what I said?"


    Hearing this, fengyunu threw him a blank eye and denounced, "that''s my son."


    This man is really becoming more and more male chauvinism.


    Even his son''s vinegar!


    "That''s a man, too, and he''s grown up." Wei had no consciousness of being a father, that is, he did not like his own women kissing anyone except him.


    "He''s only a few years old. You really think he''s as big as his imaginary human form."


    "I don''t care! No way


    "You..."


    Seeing that his mother and father would quarrel for him again, little stink said that he had no choice but to interrupt. "Come on, mom, I''m really grown up. How can you let me get a daughter-in-law in the future?"


    This is a little stink experience many times down, know this is the most effective sentence.


    Only see, that Phoenix female still really did not say again.


    However, a pair of Phoenix eyes but a look of resentment like their father and son, heart depressed.


    She is not recently too moist, a little feminine mentality, but also too much miss her son!


    How can it prevent her son from marrying his daughter-in-law in the future?


    Wei saw that his son was so smart that he was in a good mood.


    Slightly glanced at the eye small stink side of the south palace Yi several people, suddenly also understand that they come this time only afraid is something.


    "What can I do for you this time?"


    He can have today''s wife and children with the day, naturally did not forget who is the great kindness.


    For Nangong Yi and others, he is sincerely grateful.


    But he never said, even, still keep his unique cold thin cool.


    "This time we are here to ask you, do you know about the entrance to the fairyland?" Nanmiyi was the first to ask.


    However, as soon as the words fell, the scene was silent.


    Wei seemed to be stunned obviously, and then his expression changed a little.


    "Fairyland? What do you ask the entrance of fairyland On the contrary, Phoenix broke the silence first.


    Shangguan then said with a smile, "after this period of time, we have learned the whereabouts of cloud dance. If you know the entrance of fairyland, please give me some advice."


    "Cloud dance? Did she go to fairyland At this time, Wei actually frowned.


    In fact, no one can be quite sure of this answer.


    However, from the year of cloud dance''s disappearance, they searched almost everywhere and found nothing. Only when the mysterious man suddenly appeared told them that it might be true.


    But that degree of certainty is really less than 10%.


    But it was not easy to get the news, even if it was only 10% possible, they also wanted to try.


    "It''s just that it''s possible!"


    Smell speech, Wei eyebrow head seems more wrinkled up.


    Seeing Wei''s expression, all the people present were solemn. Is it hard to do that?


    "Dad, just tell me whether you know it or not. Don''t put on that look. It''s ugly."


    Little stink frowned.


    Wei Wuyu looked at his son, and then slowly gathered up the excessive emotion on his face. He looked up at Nangong Yi and others and said, "it''s not difficult to enter the fairyland. However, you should know that with your current qualification and strength, you can''t get through the entrance of fairyland."


    "What are the conditions?"


    "Fairy root."


    Xiangen?


    What is that?


    This question flashed through people''s minds.


    Without waiting for them to ask, Wei continued: "Xiangen is not everyone can have. If you don''t have Xiangen, I suggest you don''t go in, otherwise, you''ll end up broken by the power of the border."


    Stir it up?Hearing that, everyone was in a daze. It seemed that they didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    But can''t we just give up the cloud dance?


    With years of company and mutual support along the way, they are friends who share life and death, and also close relatives without blood relationship.


    If it''s difficult for any of them today, I''m afraid that cloud dance will not give up any of them.


    "How do we know if we have roots?" Asked the night.


    At this time, Wei did not answer this question, but looked at Meng Bai. "You should ask him this question. He knows better than me."


    "Meng Bai?"


    People''s eyes turn to Meng Bai, who has never opened his mouth. His eyes are full of doubts.


    Seeing this, Meng Bai sighed and said, "I didn''t mean to hide it. I do know something about fairyland, but I just heard about it. I don''t know the entrance."


    "We don''t have a teacher to blame. You don''t have to explain anything. Just tell me what''s going on in Xiangen."


    See Meng Bai explain, although people are full of doubts, but also did not suspect what.


    Meng Bai heard the speech and naturally understood their thoughts. He was relieved.


    In fact, after this period of time, the team has already made him have a sense of belonging.


    If he really thinks that he conceals something and causes the team to be disharmonious, he really does not want to.


    Seeing that his companions did not blame him, Meng Bai immediately said all that he knew.


    "The root of immortality depends on one''s personal cultivation qualification and fairyland. This requires personal chance, which is not something that anyone wants to have. That''s why, people in the human world hardly know the existence of fairyland."


    "In general, if you want to condense Xiangen, you need to reach a certain level of strength, and naturally you will understand it.


    However, when I was a child, I secretly ran through a cave and overheard a fallen immortal practitioner saying that if you want to coagulate the immortal root before your strength has reached the level, there is still another way, that is, you need to purify the impurities in yourself, but I don''t know the specific way. "

 Chapter 1506

    Meng Bai finished and looked at Wei.


    Wei then said, "purification of body impurities may help you in the flame pool of the Phoenix people. However, the pain that people have to endure is not what ordinary people can bear. Moreover, even if the purification is successful, it can not guarantee that the immortal roots will be condensed."


    Phoenix girl heard of the fire pool, originally wanted to speak, but before she opened her mouth, the small stink that big voice sounded.


    "Fire pool? You mean the fire pool? Dad, isn''t that murder? "


    For the phoenix of Phoenix nationality, the flame pool is absolutely not a problem, and even more conducive to cultivation.


    However, for the human body, it is really hell magma.


    Even if the cultivation is high, I''m afraid it will be difficult.


    And once you can''t get through it, I''m afraid it''ll melt away, and there''s no bones left.


    "No, Dad. You''re thinking of something else. You''re going to let them die when the fire pool goes down."


    The numbness disappeared, and he was also very anxious. However, he could not let Nangong Yi die.


    Along the way, he accompanied cloud dance for the longest time. He saw many things very clearly.


    These partners, for cloud dance, live and die together.


    If you really want to enter the fairyland and let them die, I''m afraid that even if cloud dance comes back, it won''t be happy.


    What''s more, he is not willing to.


    Get along so long, how to say also can have a little affection.


    When Wei heard his son''s words, his head was covered with black lines, and his mouth began to puff. "You stinky boy, your father seems to want you to die. Cleaning impurities is not ordinary washing tendons and pith, but from inside to outside, from inside to soul, from outside to hair, otherwise everyone can have immortal root."


    Phoenix reborn in the fire!


    All are like this, and the afterlife, only through the past, there will be follow-up glory.


    Little stink smell speech, but suddenly can''t find words.


    Because, his father seems to have some truth.


    But


    After hearing this, Nangong Yi and others naturally understood the meaning, so they all pondered for a while.


    But it didn''t take long.


    "Lord darkness, if I can, I''d like to try it!" Nangong Yi''s gentle opening.


    "I''ll try it too," he said


    "You''ve all tried, so I''ll try." Situ LAN a pair does not care to smile a way.


    Finally, even Meng Bai, LAN you, Hong Ling, Bai xue''er also asked to try.


    Seeing this, the little stink naturally didn''t want to fall behind, and kept shouting, "I''ll try, and I''ll try too."


    But he ushered in his mother''s Chestnut: "you have already awakened the Phoenix monster''s blood, that fiery pool to you is like a hot spring, you run to join in the excitement."


    Is that right?


    Little stinky speechless knead the head that was hit by my mother, and looked at my mother in a depressed way.


    Wei looked at his wife''s son and laughed before he pointed out to Nangong Yi and other humanitarians: "even if you want to try, I will try my best to help you, but you and the three of you can''t go down because they are not flesh bodies."


    He, with the three of them, naturally refers to Meng Bai, Bai Xueer, LAN you and Hongling.


    But after that, Wei looked at LAN you, "but you can help."


    The blue you noumenon is ice soul, the flame pool originally repels with him, but, actually also is mutually suppressive.


    Maybe, with his help, the chance will be better.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand.


    In this dark demon clan has been staying for nearly half a month of cloud dance, really boring.


    Since the day I entered this Jiuyou house, I didn''t step out.


    Therefore, during this period of time, cloud dance, in addition to exercising its skills to heal wounds, has almost also visited the whole mansion.


    To tell you the truth, it''s OK at first, but the more I stroll around, the more I find that this place is not really inhabited by people.


    Flowers and trees, are not vibrant green, but black withered color.


    The sky is black, the floor is black, even the air is black.


    Black black


    Slowly, even the mood has become dark.


    If it wasn''t for the night pearls all over the house, this place would be like hell.


    Cloud dance this period of time to live down, I feel that they have some crazy rhythm.


    This is not, today to catch nine you, immediately catch up with.


    "Well, what are you running for? You look like a plague God when you see me." Cloud dance glared at him and read a broken sentence.


    Perhaps since knowing that two people are relatives, and it seems that the blood relationship is quite close, the slow prevention of unfamiliar seems to fade a lot.


    Just, nine you but began to intentionally or unintentionally avoid her.


    In fact, cloud dance knows that she is too bored at this time, and always pesters him to find something for her to pass the time.However, many times he accidentally broke a few of his favorite things, and a few houses were missing.


    Actually, I can''t blame her.


    This place is dark. Sometimes I don''t notice the accident.


    Of course, it is not known whether Jiuyou believed in her innocence.


    In the face of cloud dance''s broken reading, Jiuyou''s pretty and elegant face seems to have a puff, but it still quickly recovered.


    "This is my own home. Why should I run? It''s just that I didn''t hear it just now. What''s wrong with Yunwu girl?"


    For the name of cloud dance, it is not too intimate.


    Cloud dance accepts this point.


    Hear nine you to her ha ha, cloud dance a corner of the mouth, ear back? If he is deaf, the whole world will be deaf.


    However, seeing his appearance, cloud dance didn''t bother to pierce him, pointing to the dark sky and saying, "how many days to the full moon?"


    She has been here for nearly half a month.


    According to what he said before, it should be only these days. To tell the truth, cloud dance is still worried about the fate of the children after all.


    Jiuyou looks up at the sky and pinches his fingers to calculate. Like a Zhou Banxian, Yunwu always feels that the posture is deliberately mystifying.


    However, cloud dance is right.


    As a matter of fact, it is impossible to be an emissary of demons without ability! Just counting the days, he just needs to blink.


    It''s not like pinching your fingers like this.


    "Well, there are a few days to go. Don''t worry. You''ll see the full moon by then." Nine you calculate for a long time, said such an unclear answer.


    How can cloud dance not know that he is fooling him, a little angry and angry: "Jiuyou, you''re playing me again, aren''t you?"


    In fact, this kind of cloud dance is the most dynamic and dazzling.


    Nine you see this, seem to be satisfied like to continue to walk.


    Yunwu didn''t want to let him go like that, blocking the way. "You can explain that there are still a few days left!"

 Chapter 1507

    In the face of cloud dance''s questioning, Jiuyou just picks her eyebrows and continues to walk around her.


    However, this time he went in the direction of the gate.


    Cloud dance can only catch up and continue to say, "I said, you are a guardian emissary, can you be a little more reliable? If you speak clearly, you will die. Besides, my son has been sleeping for more than ten days. Is there any problem? "


    For the little fat girl''s "can sleep", cloud dance heart is very uneasy.


    Although she could feel that she was not weak in her deep sleep, her dark aura became more and more full-bodied and pure.


    It''s good for her.


    However, the more I found the purity of her dark breath, cloud dance became more and more uneasy.


    Even if she knew that for her, who was born the son of darkness, that would only be good for her, not bad for her.


    However, she is afraid that one day, just like Jiuyou said, she and her brother will never meet, even if they meet, they will die for a lifetime.


    Therefore, she will be more and more anxious to wait for the full moon.


    She must see if the so-called book of heaven is really irreversible as Jiuyou said.


    Hearing this, Jiuyou didn''t stop, but she said, "no, you should be very clear about this. However, it''s time for the child to wake up. Go back to your room and have a look."


    Is it time to wake up?


    Hearing that, Yunwu frowned slightly, staring at Jiuyou who was walking in front of him, "you said last time, when the child woke up, it was when the disciple of Yifeng mountain came?"


    "Well, don''t you see that I''m just going to meet someone at the door now?" Nine you slant head, smile of looked at her.


    "Go back to your room, take care of the child, and come to the front hall with the child in your arms for an hour."


    Finish this sentence, nine you did not leave in the mouth.


    Cloud dance eyebrows deep lock, stopped to watch his back, the twinkling star eyes of a trace of meditation.


    Of course, cloud dance in that nine you figure disappeared at the end of the yard, also turned around and quickly walked to his temporary room.


    This mansion is divided into East and West South courtyards. In the East is Jiuyou residence, in the west is the residence of his bodyguards and attendants, and in the south is the so-called guest room.


    Cloud dance is naturally arranged to the South courtyard.


    When cloud dance came back to the south yard, I really heard little fat girl''s babbling voice, accompanied by crackling sound.


    What''s the situation?


    Cloud dance quickly into their temporary house.


    It''s just that as soon as the front foot enters, the back foot comes out.


    "Bang!"


    A vase, just hit the cloud dance just entry position, the fragments fly away.


    "Villain..."


    Nuo Nuo tender voice, accompanied by a breath of voice.


    Then, what was the sound of being smashed.


    After evading the vase, Yunwu quickly stepped into the room.


    However, at this time, the luxury house, which was originally decorated with luxury, could not be described with two words.


    It''s a dump.


    Not only did the arrangement of the vase Jade broken, even the roof tiles seem to have been punctured and smashed down a lot.


    Not to mention the tables and chairs in the house.


    Broken, broken, broken


    At this time, in this "garbage like battlefield", a four or five-year-old baby girl is floating in the air, with her hands pinching her waist and staring at yuzigui on the other side.


    Jade son return to pour and don''t have much distress, just, seem to have a headache to look at that little fat girl in the air.


    "Come down, don''t fall." Yuzigui repeated this sentence again.


    But the little fat girl didn''t seem to appreciate it. When she raised her head, she hummed, "villain!"


    These are the two words again.


    At present, she only talks about mom and villain.


    For yuzigui, in her memory, it was just the villain who not only wanted to catch her mother and brother, but also wanted to kill her.


    From the heart, she just hates him.


    So, when she opened her eyes, the first thing was to kill him.


    But even if she has a lot of strength in her body, her body seems to have grown up a lot. After all, her mind is still a child, and her control ability is equal to zero.


    So, how can''t hit that dodging villain.


    See that villain still want to hold her, hum, she won''t let.


    He not only floated himself into the air and didn''t let him touch him, but also swung all the things in the room to kill him.


    It''s just that the effect doesn''t seem very good.


    So this is how cloud dance saw the battlefield.


    "Little fat girl?" Cloud dance head full of black lines to see the eye full of chaos, just looked up at the air that four or five-year-old girl.


    When the little girl heard her mother''s voice, she immediately turned around, and then her small mouth was flat, and her small body in the air flew toward the clouds."Mom, sobbing The bad guys are big... "


    As soon as the little fat girl threw herself into the cloud dance''s arms, her eyes were full of tears, and she turned her head and pointed to the direction of Yuzi''s return and told her in a big way.


    As for the big meaning behind the villain, Yunwu didn''t understand.


    However, it was roughly guessed.


    She should mean yuzigui, the villain who wanted to catch them and kill them.


    After seeing the cloud dance, Yuzi GUI did not speak again.


    However, in the face of little fat girl''s crying and accusation, he seems to be infected with a trace of helplessness and bitter smile.


    It seems, a little bit like retribution.


    Cloud dance quietly listened to the series of big complaints about little fat girl, and finally digested the fact that her daughter suddenly "grew up" during this period of time.


    Is it because it absorbs too much energy?


    However, no matter what, this is her daughter. It seems that it is not bad for her to grow up quickly.


    Cloud dance thought, gently rubbed her head with a smile.


    "If you are angry, you can''t destroy other people''s houses like this. Wait a minute, follow your mother to apologize to the host family."


    As for the villain in her mouth, Yunwu did not intend to answer.


    For yuzigui, Yunwu told the truth, did not like, but also did not hate before.


    That''s it.


    And a strange but familiar position.


    When little fat girl heard that cloud dance didn''t intend to beat that villain, and who she had to sleep with to apologize, she was a little angry.


    The little cherry pouted and snorted.


    She seemed to express her dissatisfaction.


    Cloud dance see this, suddenly some funny.


    This dead girl, this is in the temper, can''t it?


    However, when looking at her angry little face, I can''t help thinking.


    The girl seems to be more and more like the dragon.


    The delicate skin and delicate facial features inherit the evil temperament of dragon Qing evil, which brings evil in beauty.


    Now this is the appearance of four or five years old, has grown into such evil spirit.

 Chapter 1508

    Cloud dance suddenly felt Very tired!


    In the future, which man should I find to be worthy of her daughter?


    However, the pride and pride in my heart is quite ten.


    What a perfect gene.


    However, looking at the little fat girl, she can''t help but think of her son who was taken away by enchantment.


    Now I don''t know how my son is.


    I don''t know if long Qingxie is OK? Did you go to your son? Can you find it?


    A series of worries surround me.


    When little fat girl saw her mother suddenly, her mood seemed to fall down and her little eyebrows wrinkled. Did she make her mother angry?


    Think about it, little fat girl still thinks that the villain can kill him in the future, and now it''s better to coax her mother.


    "Mom, big Boo... "


    Little fat girl reached out and touched Yunwu''s head and said something big. Then she leaned over and pursed her forehead.


    It''s really cute.


    Yunwu was a little flattered and looked at her daughter. It was her first kiss since she was born. Her heart was so soft that she would melt away.


    However, since she was born, she has only been a few months.


    Such a warm picture, let jade son return to see Leng for a long time.


    This pair of mother and son, really make people some can''t move an eye, but, he also knows, he is destined to be unable to join in that warm picture.


    The heart is not lost is false, but did not show.


    Under the coax of little fat girl, Yunwu is in a good mood, and her worry about long Qingxie and her son has been suppressed temporarily.


    Looking at the room that can''t stay any longer, Yunwu plans to sit in the pavilion outside.


    Because that nine you, is to want her to take a little fat girl to the front hall after an hour.


    As for what reason, cloud dance can be more or less guessed.


    Since he has arranged like that, cloud dance will not dismantle his platform.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    Cloud dance led the five or six-year-old little fat girl, bright and beautiful appeared in the front hall.


    Why use the term "bright" to describe it?


    This, of course, will ask nine you.


    Ben came to see that the time was up, cloud dance planned to take the children directly to go, but I did not know where to go out of a lot of maid.


    Carrying their mother and daughter''s clothing accessories, can''t help but say, they dressed up from the beginning to the end.


    All over the body, not only dressed beautifully, but also wearing a lot of glittering precious jewelry.


    Cloud dance was not happy, but the maid said it was necessary for Jiuyou.


    In the end, the beautiful mother and daughter were dressed up like a lady.


    However, the jade son that follows after him returns, did not change.


    Still dressed in white, plain and silent, I try to treat myself as a transparent person.


    Front office.


    At this time, there were several people sitting in the hall. Looking at their clothes, they didn''t seem to be accomplices.


    The clothes are all black, that is, the totem is decorated with other colors, and the styles are slightly different.


    but as like as two peas, the dark breath is just the same.


    And cloud dance and little fat girl that completely bright color appearance, directly caused everyone''s attention.


    No way, first of all, not to mention the mother and daughter''s appearance, on that shining bright clothes, it is enough to attract attention.


    Not to mention, the mother and daughter are so long-standing.


    "Lord Jiuyou, are these three?"


    The first one who opened his mouth was a man sitting in the first position under the right side of Jiuyou.


    The man''s appearance is not outstanding, but from his pair of such as Eagle fierce eyes can see, this person''s origin is certainly not simple.


    "If I''m not wrong, they should be human beings who broke in from the outside some time ago."


    This time, the man sitting in the first position on the left side of Jiuyou.


    This man looks a little more elegant, and the whole person seems to be quite gentle. However, from his calculating and wise eyes, he definitely belongs to the deep man in the city.


    When others heard about it, they began to be surprised and looked at them.


    As for the secret thoughts, they haven''t been put out yet.


    Hearing the words of the representatives of the two groups, Jiuyou sat on the throne and didn''t open his mouth. He just put on his feather fan with a smile.


    A pair of him is Zhuge Liang attached to the body like, light smile no language, strategizing appearance.


    Cloud dance came in and frowned.


    Because she suddenly felt like a monkey.


    Of course, cloud dance is not that kind of brainless person, for this situation, she did not like it, but she did not immediately show her feelings.


    Seeing the rhythm that Jiuyou didn''t intend to open his mouth, cloud dance ignored those lines of sight in the hall and led his daughter to sit on the empty seat on one side spontaneously.Then the maid who waited on one side said that after sending some tea, she also raised her eyes and looked at several people in the hall.


    Although cloud dance doesn''t know how to distinguish between the two groups, it seems to know when you see the man in the third position below the right.


    The one on the right should be Yifeng mountain, while the one on the left is estimated to be from the evil sect.


    The man in the third position on the left is no one else. It is the so-called old disciple, that is, the man who was tied up by the devil sect that day and said he would use it for hanging.


    Of course, it is also what Jiuyou said, the one who can help revive potato.


    It seems that the line of sight of cloud dance is too "concerned" to the man, and the man also looks at it.


    Two people''s line of sight, in the mid air intersection.


    Wind, rain, sparks do not seem to be just a dark pool of stagnant water, not able to withstand half of the waves.


    To tell you the truth, cloud dance is also rare to see people with that kind of sight.


    On the contrary, the more she felt that he had some skills.


    "Lord Jiuyou, are you not going to introduce us?" This is, the people from the devil sect suddenly spoke.


    Can let nine you please come back, imagine that no one is not curious.


    Nine you put a fan, looking at the cloud dance smile, but some of the smile is too gentle, some people get goose bumps.


    Then, his words can let all the people present for one Leng!


    "She is my kindred, and her daughter is the son of darkness."


    After the two people on the scene digested it, the demon sect sent a burst of inexplicable excitement, and his eyes were hot and hot at the little fat girl.


    Son of darkness?


    What does the son of darkness mean? The whole demon clan is very clear.


    As long as they can have the son of darkness, it is only a matter of time before they break the seal.


    I''ve been trapped in the whole ghost place for thousands of years, and the days in the dark are just as miserable as hell.


    They are eager to see the sunshine, to see the people, to see the living places


    As for the selfishness that they desire, naturally they have their own plans.


    However, compared with the zeal of the demon sect, the yifengshan sect was only surprised for a while, and then there was a dignified look.

 Chapter 1509

    They are now used to the life here and don''t want to break the seal to kill.


    Demons and Terrans are doomed to be unable to live in harmony.


    In that case, it''s better to live like this.


    Without those greed, we can live more easily and happily.


    However, they also know that the emergence of the son of darkness will certainly cause a lot of movement within the demon clan.


    Both factions, whether they are in charge of the war or not, will look down on the son of darkness.


    After all, the sons of darkness are born for darkness.


    Demons, born to belong to the dark.


    And another thing that surprised them was that they heard Jiuyou say, "same clan?"?


    What does a kindred stand for?


    The origin of Jiuyou is mysterious. What we know in the past dynasties is the demon guarding emissary.


    It''s the first time I heard that their guards still have the same clan!!


    However, after hearing the words of Jiuyou, Yunwu''s face darkened.


    What the hell is Jiuyou doing?


    "I don''t know what you plan to do in the future, Lord Jiuyou?" The leader of the demon sect asked.


    At the same time, this issue has received a lot of attention.


    Nine you smell speech, that beautiful face is full of a gentle smile, "today''s people are for the challenge of things? Although I don''t want to talk about this issue for the time being, I''d like to talk about it briefly. The son of darkness will be my successor. "


    "Heirs? What do you mean


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned.


    I''ve never heard of it. What''s the successor of the guardian?


    The people on the side of the demon sect frowned deeply and stared at Jiuyou. "The son of darkness is the hope of the demon clan. Will you be unfair to us demons in this arrangement?"


    Jiuyou seems not surprised to hear this, hook lip smile deepened some, "fair? Ha ha, do you forget that I represent the justice of the demons. As long as there is a guardian Messenger, justice will exist! "


    Look, how nice it sounds.


    The first man sitting on the left side is the leader of the demon sect. He appeared in seclusion last time.


    This time he came, only he knew what kind of mentality existed in the middle.


    After all, the last time Jiuyou not only took away the spy of Yifeng mountain, but also took Yunwu and so on in front of their ancestors.


    This kind of "fair" treatment, but let them break their own teeth and swallow with blood.


    "That''s good to say. Did Lord Jiuyou forget that he took my prisoners in succession in my demon sect last time?"


    The demon lord''s face is not very good-looking, straight and straightforward.


    Nine you smell speech, smile not language, but that pair of dark eyes in the flow left a trace of dark, obscure, mysterious!


    "If the son of darkness can become the guardian emissary of the demon clan, this is the hope of our demon clan. I wonder why the Lord of the demon clan has responded so much?"


    At this time, the first man on the right side spoke. He was calm and handsome. He was in his early thirties, but he was the chief elder of Yifeng mountain.


    The leader of Yifeng mountain didn''t come down the mountain this time. However, the presence of the chief elder shows the importance of this time.


    "Bah, you''re an old man. After your broken apprentice sneaks into our demon sect and steals our demon sect''s defense, you will challenge us. You Yifeng mountain''s words are decent. In the end, you are not mean villains."


    The Lord of demon sect glanced coldly at the elder on the opposite side.


    For the demon lord''s rude tone, people present are used to it.


    However, the old man snorted coldly, "what is it to mix into your demon family? At the beginning, your daughter fell in love with my disciple and forced him to go to your demon sect by despicable means. In a word, I haven''t even settled accounts with your shameless daughter. "


    How can the style of the mountain gate be framed by the people of the demon sect? In particular, he also refers to his favorite apprentice, and the old man''s tone is very impolite.


    The Lord of the demon sect was angry and red. His daughter, even if it was not right, was his darling. How could anyone scold him.


    "If you fart, my daughter will take a fancy to your worthless apprentice? Bah, I don''t like waste of place to give it to me as a son-in-law. "


    "Oh, nothing? I don''t know who was so cheeky to ask my apprentice to refine the resurrection pill! You are a shameless old man. No wonder you can have such a shameless daughter


    Yi old man said, that mouth is also very poisonous, and his elegant and decent temperament is really not in line with.


    But that "watching the opera" with the cloud dance, but suddenly eyes a bright.


    Resurrection pill?


    Is that old man''s apprentice a alchemist?


    Although cloud dance also know a little about refining low-grade pills, but in fact, it is just a little bit of a superficial knowledge.


    The Lord of the demon sect finally couldn''t sit still. He stood up with a gloomy face and said, "you old man, if you dare to scold my daughter again, I''ll tear up your mouth now.""Come on, you are a vegetarian Yi old man is not willing to be outdone, a slap on the table to get up, the body of the strong pressure looming.


    The leaders on both sides stood up and fought with each other. Naturally, other people also stood up and fought against each other.


    For a moment, in addition to Jiuyou sitting in the whole hall, there were only three cloud dancers left.


    To tell you the truth, cloud dance is very happy to see this scene.


    At least, from such a dialogue, she may also see that the two factions are not on the right track and contain each other, and there is a balance between Jiuyou, the guardian of the boundary.


    In general, this situation is actually the best.


    Seeing here, she also understood why Jiuyou wanted her and little fat girl to appear so brightly, and said her identity with little fat girl in front of the public two people.


    In this way, we can not only frighten but also strengthen the containment of the two sides.


    The ninth Youhui said that cloud dance is his kindred. It is estimated that he wants to show these people that he is not only a guardian, but also has a family behind him.


    In this way, those who have been secretly trying to kill him to stir up a war between the two factions, and who want to cross him to break the seal can be restrained.


    I have to say, Jiuyou is very smart.


    It seems that every step is taken in the early morning plan, which makes people feel terrible.


    However, if you really want to support the heavy responsibility of the guardian, you really need him to be so smart and terrible.


    See the atmosphere of the scene to a degree of tension, nine you finally open up.


    "The Lord of demon sect, elder Yi, in my big house, we should be very clear about the rules. We also hope that you can give Jiuyou a face."


    Said the gentle light plain mouth, that taste is not humble or overbearing, but does not let others feel impolite.


    Jiuyou knows how to control.


    The Lord of demon sect followed the old man to hear the sound. Although he was not very angry with each other in his heart, he understood it very well.

 Chapter 1510

    As long as you are in the mansion of Jiuyou, no matter who you are, you need to abide by the rules of no action.


    Otherwise, Jiuyou can ignore the identity of the guardian emissary and kill him.


    What''s more, Jiuyou mansion is originally in a powerful border. After others enter the mansion, their own spiritual power will be automatically suppressed and cannot be used.


    Therefore, even if the Lord of the demon sect quarreled with the old man so much that he didn''t give face, he never really did.


    Hearing Jiuyou''s words, all the people present were suddenly quiet.


    "Hum, I''ll give you an old man a horse for your honor." The Lord of the demon sect snorted coldly and then sat down again.


    Yi old man is also a cold hum, "and so on the challenge war, and then give you a good look at the color."


    Seeing this, the old man also sat down, and the other disciples who were still standing there naturally sat down with him.


    At this time, cloud dance also knew that it was time for her to stand up.


    "Cousin, are you asking me to bring my daughter with me today


    Cousin, a term of address, achieved the identity of the two cousins.


    In fact, although the people of the witch clan are all of the same clan, there is not too much blood relationship between them.


    After all, a race conforming to destiny, every witch has a mission after birth, and most of them go to other nations to get married and have children.


    There is not much blood left.


    Nine you smell speech, gentle smile, Zhaoyun dance wave, "come up to sit with my cousin, also let me hold my little niece."


    Cloud dance with a light smile led the little fat girl to walk up slowly.


    As for the sight of other people present, if they don''t see it.


    "Niuniu, come on, uncle hugs you." Nine you smile toward the little fat girl hand, a face doting.


    Little fat girl pink tender face some doubts, but turned to look around the mother did not object, also let go of cloud dance''s hand and stepped forward.


    When Jiuyou held him in his lap, the little fat girl turned her head and said, "Mom, what''s your cousin? Is there anything to eat? He is so fragrant that he looks like a woman


    This kind of words almost let the people present spray out.


    Cloud dance was preparing to sit next to Jiuyou, but she didn''t expect that because of her daughter''s words, she almost sat on the ground.


    She''s a girl who doesn''t know how to talk?


    Why is it so easy to open your mouth?


    "Why does Niuniu think that her cousin is as fragrant as a woman?" Without waiting for cloud dance to open her mouth, Jiuyou asked with a smile.


    However, judging from his curious and curious expression, he didn''t look angry and ashamed.


    The little fat girl pursed her lips and raised her head in a very clever way. "Mother is fragrant. As long as she is fragrant, she is a woman. After that, I will have fragrant."


    "But my cousin is a man, and his body is fragrant. What should I do?"


    The little fat girl was puzzled by this question. She tilted her head and pondered for a long time before she said, "after that, uncle, don''t take a bath."


    Cloud dance helps forehead.


    But Jiuyou felt funny and said with a smile, "if you don''t take a bath, your uncle will become stinky. What is Niuniu''s uncle who wants fragrance? Or do you want a smelly uncle? "


    The little fat girl frowned and thought for a while, and finally she could only sympathize with her eyes. "It''s better to be a mother''s uncle Xiang Xiang, smelly."


    "Ha ha! Well, my uncle will be fragrant in the future. Is it comfortable to hold a girl like this? " Jiuyou seems to be in a good mood and laughs.


    Although the little fat girl sympathizes like the expression, but, actually seems to really like nine you body''s breath.


    All the people present were surprised to see the scene.


    It''s the first time to see this kind of Jiuyou.


    however, it makes cloud dance speechless. What''s so funny about such a dialogue!


    Oh, I don''t understand!


    However, seeing her daughter and Jiuyou seemed to have a good chat, she did not interrupt.


    Just, wait a moment, you must ask Jiuyou, how can little fat girl suddenly speak so neatly.


    Again, but for half an hour.


    The boring conversation between big and small finally stopped.


    "Well, ten days later, the devil sect and Yifeng mountain challenge, I will go with my niece to preside over the challenge. It''s not too early. You should go back first."


    Nine you at this time, it seems to remember the presence of the people like the opening said.


    As for the polite words about what to stay for dinner, we ignore them directly.


    Although the master was dissatisfied, he would not show it in front of Yifeng mountain. So he said goodbye and left with his disciples.


    The old man also got up to leave, ready to leave.


    "Yilao, wait!"


    In Yi old man is preparing to leave, nine you suddenly open mouth to call.


    The old man turned his head and looked at Jiuyou, who was sitting on the throne with a little girl in his arms"Well, since the last time I took my cousin back from the demon sect, she has been feeling a little sick. I want to ask your chief disciple to stay and help my cousin see it!"


    On hearing this, the old man chuckled and said, "Lord Jiuyou is really polite. Juner''s life was saved by Lord Jiuyou, not to mention helping his cousin see a doctor, even if he needs his life."


    "It''s not that serious. It just takes a little time. Since Yi has agreed, let him stay here for a few days. In a few days, I''ll send him back to Yifeng mountain in person. Please rest assured."


    Jiuyou said so, of course, his consideration.


    After saying some more polite words, he left the chief disciple and left with him.


    Liu Jun is the name of the chief disciple.


    When Liu Jun saw that his teachers and younger brothers had left, Liu Jun bowed respectfully toward Jiuyou. "Liu Jun didn''t thank Lord Jiuyou for saving his life last time. Please don''t blame him."


    "Don''t be so polite." Nine you brush hand smile way.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the cloud dance beside him. "I left you here, and what to do behind depends on you. I took Niuniu to dinner."


    Finish saying, also ignore Liu Jun, hold little fat girl''s toward backyard and go.


    In fact, Liu Jun is a little unclear.


    Don''t you mean to see a doctor?


    After seeing him leave, Yunwu got up and went to Liu Jun, "I heard that you know how to revive?"


    "Resurrection? You mean "Resurrection pill" Liu Jun looks at this nine you "cousin", slightly frowns.


    He had seen her the last time in the demon house.


    However, I didn''t expect that she was the cousin of Jiuyou adult.


    Cloud dance also did not beat around the bush. After a purple light, she took out the small potato''s body and held it in front of Liu Jun.


    "Is there any way you can save it?"

 Chapter 1511

    "Poor and strange? How can you have such a poor baby? " At the moment of seeing the little potato, Liu Jun was obviously stunned, but then he seemed to be inexplicably emotional and excited.


    He seems to have some origin in poverty.


    Seeing this, Yunwu could not help frowning, looking at the Liu Jun, he asked, "I got it by chance. However, listening to your tone, you seem to be very familiar with poverty and strangeness?"


    Liu Jun reaches out to take the small potato in Yunwu''s hands, and is extremely careful, as if holding something very precious.


    "Our family has something to do with poor and strange people. It can even be said that our family''s blood has something to do with poor Qi."


    The gentle movement shows Liu Jun''s love for small potatoes.


    After hearing the speech, Yunwu was quite surprised, but when she thought about it, she didn''t have the blood of a saint?


    What can''t happen in this strange world!


    "I don''t know. Can you save it?" This is what cloud dance is most concerned about.


    "If it''s someone else, within the prescribed time, the resurrection pill can be saved, but..." Liu Jun frowned and stopped.


    Cloud dance asked, "but what? If you have anything to say, I will try my best as long as I can save it. "


    "Have you ever heard of the legend of poverty and strangeness?" Liu Jun did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "Legend? I''ve only heard that poor Qi is one of the four fierce beasts, but I don''t know much about the others. "


    In fact, the so-called legend of Shanhaijing has records of poverty and strangeness. For the legend of poverty and strangeness, it is one of the fierce beasts. It likes to eat people, especially those who are just and kind.


    Of course, as far as she knows little potatoes, it''s totally wrong.


    Therefore, cloud dance did not say too much.


    After all, Liu Jun said that his blood had something to do with poor Qi, so he must know more about it than she did.


    "Indeed, in history, poverty and wonder is one of the four fierce beasts, representing the evil side. However, most of the legends in the world are made up and arranged by human beings themselves. In fact, although poor and strange is one of the four fierce beasts, it does not really divide into good and evil. The good and evil of it all depend on the people who have made a deal with it. "


    when Liu Jun said this, his eyes were obviously deep.


    "That is to say, if the man with whom it is made is evil, then it will become evil?" The clouds frowned.


    She didn''t expect that.


    Liu Jun nodded: "yes, poor Qi is born with a keen sense, as long as it was born in contact with it, people will instinctively choose to become the master, but it is because of this that the poor and strange people are calculated by people who have a heart."


    "Thousands of years ago, the poor and odd people suffered from the same kind of damage because of that, which almost made the poor and strange people exterminate. In the end, there were very few poor and strange animals left. Moreover, it was because the poor and strange people were difficult to reproduce and faced the crisis of extermination."


    "Helpless, the animals began to choose to breed from human beings. Unfortunately, they failed in the end. However, although the reproduction failed, the human beings who had contact with the animals unexpectedly inherited some of the powers of the animals."


    Said here, Liu Jun stopped, raised his eyes to see the cloud dance, "you are its master, then you should be able to feel a bit strange from me?"


    Strange?


    Cloud dance slightly Leng for a moment, but then also think of, the first time to see him in the heart of the inexplicable feeling.


    At first, she thought it was the cherry blossom totem on him that made her feel not simple.


    "You mean, your family is the one with the poor and strange beast..." The latter words did not go on.


    "Yes, my family was the one who had contact with the rare animals. However, over the past thousand years, the power of these animals has become weaker and weaker, but the affinity for them has not decreased."


    I see.


    Cloud dance clearly nodded, and did not speak, but waiting for his follow-up words.


    Liu Jun looked at the potato in his hand and sighed, "but, with my ability now, I can''t save it."


    "Who can?" Cloud dance caught another meaning in his words.


    "Maybe only my grandfather can try. In that case, we need to take it back to Yifeng mountain." Liu Jun looks at the cloud dance.


    Poor and strange cub, but it has incomparable temptation to anyone.


    She would like him to bring the poor and strange cub back to Yifeng mountain?


    After hearing this, Yunwu frowned slightly. She was not afraid that he would greedy for the small potato, but she also recognized that once the potato was known by others, she was afraid that it would lead to a bloodbath.


    But don''t you save potato for fear of causing trouble?


    No, it must be saved.


    At any cost.


    "I give it to you, but you have to promise me that you will protect it." Cloud dance looked at him seriously.


    Liu Jun a little surprised, seems to have no idea, she will be so no doubt on the small potato to him.However, from her eyes, he also saw that she had to save the small potato heart.


    She is a companion and a friend to it!


    "Well, don''t worry. No matter what it is for, our family will try its best to rescue it."


    Thank you


    "You''re welcome. If you want to say thanks, it''s also our family''s thanks to you. After all, if the poor and odd people destroy their families like that, it will be a great blow to our family."


    Liu Jun''s words behind the cloud dance actually did not understand clearly, but, no matter what, as long as the small potato can save life, anything can be.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Jun didn''t stay in the mansion at last, but after Yunwu gave the potato to him, he immediately set off to return to Yifeng mountain.


    Yuzi GUI was at the scene at that time, so he saw all the actions of Yunwu giving him little potatoes.


    To tell you the truth, he was also surprised that the existence of the beast was like that.


    The miraculous power of the poor beast should not be underestimated.


    Otherwise, the people of the beast gate would not have sacrificed so much human life and blood in order to resurrect the long dead beast.


    Of course, although yuzigui was quite unexpected, there was no greed.


    Just like that quietly keep aside, don''t say, don''t do, don''t leave, just follow the cloud dance behind to be a transparent person.


    When did this pattern begin?


    By the way, that day just arrived at the mansion, Jiuyou said those words to him.


    It seems that from that day on, he has been taking himself as transparent, can not say, can not move.


    Slowly, even cloud dance will ignore his existence.


    However, Jiuyou has been looking at it.


    "Did you think clearly of what I told you that day?" That day, Jiuyou suddenly asked when he passed by.

 Chapter 1512

    Yuzigui stopped and watched cloud dance leave before turning to look at him. "It''s two things to think about and do. You don''t have to persuade me. I know how to do it."


    He understood the origin of Jiuyou.


    Nine you smell speech, but just smile a little, "then you plan to follow her in silence like this? You know, you have a lot of responsibility. "


    "Hehe, big? Lord Jiuyou, who is not joking? The Guangming department will still live the same life without me. " Yu Zi Gui said with a sneer.


    But did not think, nine you is also inexplicable smile, seems to see what''s smiling.


    To be honest, that smile makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "What are you laughing at?" asked Yuzi


    Nine you look at him, that handsome face has a trace of undercurrent luster, "do you really think, the light system can still keep calm now?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, the fairyland is not very quiet now, and the one who makes the trouble comes from your so-called light system."


    "Make yourself clear." The jade son returns to frown.


    Nine you turn around, lift eyes inexplicably looked at the dark sky, as if through the dark sky to see another world.


    "In the fairyland now, darkness and light are breaking the balance. Once the balance is broken, the boundary sealed with the demon clan will really open. At that time, you should understand the consequences."


    What?


    "Are you not a guardian? As long as you are there, how can the seal of this demon clan be opened? " Yuzi GUI''s face was so dignified for the first time since he came to the demon clan.


    Once the seal of the demon clan is opened, he can imagine the consequences.


    If the demons invade, the fairyland will be broken, and the upper boundary of the human world will be affected


    At the beginning, in order to seal the demons, he had heard of the painstaking efforts and costs of his ancestors.


    No way!


    The seal must not be opened. The price to be paid at that time is too heavy.


    "Although I am the guardian of the demon Kingdom, my existence can also keep the seal on this side of the demon clan from being destroyed, but I can''t maintain the other side of the fairyland." Jiuyou looked at him and said.


    Yuzi GUI''s face was gloomy and unsightly, "well, you told me these things today, maybe not just to tell me about them? If there''s anything I need to do, just say it. "


    "That''s what I want." Nine you mysterious smile way.


    "What do I need to do?" Yuzigui continued to ask.


    "Sacrifice one''s life for righteousness!" Jiuyou stares at him.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Come with me, and you will understand." Nine you finish saying, turn to walk toward another direction.


    Although Yu Zi Gui hesitated, he did not hesitate for long. However, before following up, she still couldn''t help but take a look at the direction that cloud dance had just left.


    ¡­¡­


    Fairyland!


    There is a great war between the light and the dark.


    And the place of war is exactly where the two factions are separated.


    The critical intersection of the elves forest.


    Hao Ran''s team, by the opposition of the two sides, but also against each other, momentum.


    "Hand over our son of darkness, or else, don''t blame us for being rude."


    The leader is the dark cloud palace of the dark faction.


    However, in this team, what is particularly unexpected is that dragon Qingxie, standing on the top of a giant beast, holding a baby baby baby.


    A beautiful black robe, set off his incomparable evil spirit.


    "Hum! We haven''t been unkind to you yet, but you''ll let out some crazy words first! Give us our son of light, or we will raze your dark areas to the ground. "


    This time, people from the Guangming faction are speaking.


    However, the same in the bright faction of the Haoran team, one by one dressed in white robes of the men, appear extraordinary dazzling.


    This man, no one else, is the Ming emperor of the bright faction.


    Two emperors lead two factions, face to face conflict!


    The whole fairyland was in a great agitation for the great war.


    "Oh, to the ground? That''s a big breath. I''ll see how you can raze us to the ground. "


    All the members of the dark faction began to laugh.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was tense to a certain degree.


    In other words, it will be more than a month ago that the two parties are in the right place today.


    More than a month ago.


    Both the dark emperor and the bright emperor returned to the dark cloud palace and yuguishan on the same day.


    The return of the two emperors naturally made both parties happy.


    However, the news of Guiyun''s return to mount Huo was just the news of the two battles.Dark cloud Palace: I heard the news that the son of darkness was born early. However, he was imprisoned by yuguishan after his birth.


    It is precisely because of the presence of the son of darkness that the Dragon Qingxie, after lurking into Yugui mountain, disappeared.


    This news brought, naturally also dispelled the dark cloud palace that even court to his suspicion.


    What''s more, dragon Qingxie also brought back the son of light.


    This is enough to make Lian Ting look at him with a new look.


    However, after the son of light came back, long Qingxie didn''t let go of his hand, but people were all in his hands. He was afraid that little fart boy would run away!


    Therefore, even the court did not force anything.


    On the other side, Yugui mountain.


    After the return of the enchantment, she said that he had been hiding for many years and could not pass the heart barrier. However, the dark emperor snatched the son of light from her hand. He was not convinced and must take the son of light back.


    And he wants to use the power of the Illuminati.


    This answer is enough to be accepted.


    Originally, the dark and bright schools had been surging in the dark. Now the Emperor Ming returned and said that he was willing to take the lead to take back the son of light.


    How can we not inspire people.


    In particular, the son of light is still on the side of the dark faction. Whatever the reason, this war must be fought.


    The son of light must be taken back.


    Otherwise, once the son of darkness is taken away by the dark faction, the light faction can only be oppressed.


    So, in this way, the two factions, for one reason or another, have openly and squarely launched the first frontal war in thousands of years.


    "If you want to talk to them, you can call them directly and welcome our son of light back." Said a chief disciple of yuguishan.


    "Yes, fight."


    "Hit..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Waves of secondary harmony, so that the lead yuguishan old man look more serious.


    Several old men in yuguishan were the leaders of the first battle.

 Chapter 1513

    "Elder, I think it''s better to fight. It''s not a way to consume like this. As you can see, the son of light is in the hand of the dark emperor of the dark cloud palace. Wait a moment, I will rush forward to grab the son of light."


    Those who spoke were the three elders of Yugui mountain.


    What the sons of light meant to their bright faction was clear to all present.


    "Slow down, I feel something is wrong." Although the elder brought people here, he always felt as if he had forgotten something.


    However, for a while, I can''t remember.


    During this period of time, because of the disappearance of their patriarch and the problems of the sacred animals in the temple, their heads have been scorched and rotten.


    After the return of the Ming emperor, the dark situation suddenly developed into the Ming war.


    The war took place too quickly.


    "What''s the delay? You see, where is our son of light? This time, our biggest goal is to take back the son of light." The four elders couldn''t help but agree.


    At this time, the second elder also said, "yes, I think it is also necessary to fight. After all, the situation can not allow us to step back. Once we step back, the dark faction will certainly take the opportunity to force the light faction. In that case, our situation will become very passive. "


    Hearing this, the elder, who had been hesitant, could only compromise.


    In fact, he can''t tolerate his intransigence now. However, he still feels that he has forgotten something important.


    Forget it, we''d better take the son of light back first.


    "Good, war!"


    A drink, then, it was replaced by a sound of the same sound transmission.


    All of a sudden, the entire Haoran team, like fighting chicken blood, momentum pangran set off, the battle started!


    On the other side of the dark faction, the bugle of battle also sounded.


    For the first time in thousands of years, this frontal engagement began.


    Light and darkness, mutual restraint, face to face, in fact, no one can take advantage of others, so, in the battle field, death and blood almost dyed the land red.


    In the forest of spirits!


    The elves, who were supposed to be in balance between the two factions, gathered in a corner deep in the forest.


    The colorful, handsome and beautiful elves turned pale when they heard the battle between the two factions outside.


    "What? What should I do? How can they fight? "


    "Yes, what should we do? Our king of elves has gone to seclusion again. What are we going to do now?"


    "If the two factions can''t go to war, the seal will certainly fluctuate. What should we do?"


    "It''s all due to the four old men. Why do they want to shut up with our king at this time? Now we can''t hold it down at all."


    "The two factions have already started a war. Come up with a way. What should we do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are tens of thousands of elves gathered together. They are colorful, and they look extraordinary in the woods.


    But now the elves are in a mess.


    Without the leader, it was obvious that they were in a flurry of bewilderment.


    "Oh, if we are about to break the seal, we will be punished if we are about to be sealed off."


    "Yes, yes, the water spirit is right. Let''s not make any noise. Let''s try to find a way." A whole body of fire spirit, repeatedly called.


    However, how can a person''s voice resist the noise of tens of thousands of elves.


    What''s more, now they are all in a state of panic.


    Now!


    "Bang!" A vibration came.


    Originally also chirping sound, momentarily stopped.


    The sight of all the elves, with a flustered look at the direction of the fighting outside.


    What to do?


    The war between the two parties seems to be more serious than they thought.


    Fortunately, an old man''s spirit fluttered his wings and flew into the air. He said from the air, "everyone, calm down first, can you listen to me?"


    If Yunwu is here, you will find that this old man is no one else. It is the fairy old man in the first shop in Fangshi where she and Yuzi went back that day.


    The spirit old man''s look at this time is very dignified, the breath of his body also brought up a trace of oppression.


    "The present situation can be said to have threatened the life and death of our elves. We should all be very clear that our forest is the area for sealing the demons, and the spiritual power of the areas on both sides of the light and the dark balances this area. Once the two factions mobilize a large number of manpower to unite and fight, the seal will automatically be damaged, Then our home will disappear. "


    "Now, it is time to see us. Even if we are not for the sake of the world, but also for our homeland, we must stop this war."The old elf pointed out the advantages and disadvantages.


    That said, not only can the older generation understand what needs to be done now, but also the younger generation can understand the stakes.


    Once the two factions fight again, the seal of the demon clan will be broken, so that their Elves will lose their living place.


    As a matter of fact, their elves are here to take care of the sealed land. Once the sealed land is opened, it may be the extermination that greets them.


    Originally, the people of the elves, who were still in a panic, seemed to have some order under the old man''s voice.


    After all, the elves are a pure race after all.


    And they, for home, can pay any price.


    "Mr. Liu, how can we stop it? The fighting power of our elves is weak after all. Moreover, I heard that the dark faction has united the orcs, and the orcs will take part in this war. "


    "Yes, I''ve heard that the Guangming faction has also attracted the mermaids. Although it is said that the Mermaids suffer losses on land, their sound wave skills are still very frightening."


    "We don''t have a strong fighting capacity, and we don''t have the sound wave power to kill. What can we do to prevent the war between the two factions?"


    "Yes, we elves have always been a peaceful race. Once we were asked to stop the war, we really didn''t know what to do and what to do!"


    These are the real worries of the elves.


    If they have the fighting power of orcs or the lethality and sonic power of mermaids, they will not panic and become a mess.


    The old man''s eyebrows were deeply locked, and it was obvious that the words of the people had made him fall into a deep thought.

 Chapter 1514

    Half tone!


    "Well, since things have come to this point, I can''t hide any more." The old elf seems to have made up his mind.


    Under the sight of many people, he cleared his throat and spoke solemnly and solemnly: "you should know that the elf forest we are living in is actually the area that seals the demons. However, you may not know that our elves have strong fighting power, but..."


    "But what? Mr. Liu said it directly. " Seeing the old man''s desire to speak, the Elves were obviously impatient.


    After all, the present situation can not be delayed for long.


    The old elf sighed, "originally, this matter needs our king to be qualified to say, but now the king is closed, and the situation is facing such a crisis, then I said, if our elves also need to have the fighting power comparable to the orcs, we need to open the forbidden areas of our elves, as long as we can get back the original crystal of our elves from the forbidden areas, i.e We elves can become war elves. "


    War spirit?


    Is it the legendary war spirit?


    On hearing this, all the Elves were shocked, and then they were excited like fighting chicken blood.


    Among the elves, the legend of war elves has always been spread.


    It is said that there is a kind of war spirit among the elves, which is the most noble and powerful spirit among the elves, and it is also the most mysterious.


    It is said that thousands of years ago, in the battle to seal the demons, there were war elves participating in the war. At the most crucial moment, it is because of the war elves that the demons can be sealed completely.


    It is also said that the war elves are in fact the emissaries of the protoss, so that they have mysterious and powerful power.


    This is why the fighting power of the elves is so weak, but they can survive safely in the fairyland, and generally, no one will break into the fairyland without authorization.


    I thought it was just a legend.


    Unexpectedly, I was told today that I only need to get the original crystal in the forbidden area to become a war spirit.


    How can it not make people excited and boiling!


    Looking at the excited emotions of the people, the old elf sighed helplessly, and he knew it would be like this.


    However, it was still a hasty and loud voice to remind him, "don''t be excited, listen to me first!"


    Originally excited many elves, after hearing the sound, they could only endure the inner excitement and looked up at the old elf in the air.


    "It''s not so easy to become a war spirit. You should know that opening the forbidden area of the elves needs sacrifice. Moreover, on the way to the forbidden area to retrieve the original crystal, you will also encounter the organs in the forbidden area, which also means sacrifice."


    Sacrifice is dangerous for the elves, who are hard to breed.


    This is why the elves have been forbidden to enter the forbidden areas.


    "Mr. Liu, if the seal is broken, we will sacrifice the whole people." A voice came from many people.


    Then, there are countless echoes.


    Only when the old man knew the situation would he tell the secret. However, to open the forbidden area, at least 100 elves need to be sacrificed, and this must be voluntary.


    This is what he can''t bear.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, a burst of earthquake crash sound, from far to near.


    Vaguely, it seems that you can hear the roar of beasts and the shrill sound of mermaid.


    I''m afraid the battle outside will turn white hot.


    If it goes on like this, the seal balance will be completely broken. Once the balance is broken, the seal will be opened automatically.


    Damn it!


    The old elf looks ugly. At this time, there is no time for him to hesitate.


    "OK, let''s open the forbidden area!"


    ¡­¡­


    Another border!


    The dark sky is still silent.


    However, at this time, in a corner of the mansion, a faint light shines in the dead darkness.


    Nine you lift Mou''s looking at one side jade son to return, light said.


    "Here is the only gap that can lead back to the human world. The time I can open it can only last for a quarter of an hour, and your opportunity is in this quarter of an hour. If you can''t cross back to the human world within this quarter of an hour, you will be shattered by the space cracks."


    "Human world?" Yuzi returned to see the array on the ground and looked up to Jiuyou.


    "Yes, this gap can only lead to the human world, so if you successfully go through the space cracks, you need to rush back to the fairyland with the fastest speed. I can feel that there is a big war in the fairyland now, and the seal mouth of the fairyland has already had a lot of fluctuation. I''m afraid that the seal will be broken in a short time."


    "If you don''t want the tragedy to happen again, do your best to stop it."Nine you that tone, for the first time there is a trace of compassion.


    "Can''t she go back with me?" Jade son returns to look at nine you to ask a way, the complexity in the eyes is very obvious.


    She, of course, is a cloud dance.


    Jiuyou shook his head and looked at him seriously. "What I told you last time, you should be very clear. For your own sake and for the sake of your world, you''d better keep a distance from her, otherwise..."


    After the words, nine you did not go on.


    But the meaning is very clear.


    Jade son return bitter astringent smile, "you can be really direct, OK, I understand what you mean, then, please take good care of their mother and son, hope to have a chance to see you again in the future."


    "Better not to see you again." Nine you hook lip smile way.


    Next time if I really see you again, it is estimated that the seal will be broken.


    Yuzi GUI looked at him and said nothing more. He stepped into the array of light rays.


    "Lord Jiuyou, take me back!"


    Finish saying that, he still can''t help looking at a certain direction of the mansion, the complexity in the eyes with a trace of bitterness.


    Goodbye! Cloud dance!


    Nine you see this, smile not language, then, a black fog brush, see the original light in the array, suddenly glare up.


    A strong suction swept through the space.


    Jiuyou''s clothes are dancing like being blown by the wind, but his tall figure does not move at all. He looks at Yuzi guidao''s figure disappearing in the array.


    "I hope you have time!"


    This sentence, very low voice, seems to be just said to myself.


    The dazzling light maintained for a short time. After Yuzi disappeared, the light gradually disappeared.


    Finally, there are only faint traces of the array left on the spot.


    If you don''t look at it carefully, no one will notice that there is a gap connecting the human world in a small corner of the mansion.

 Chapter 1515

    "Come out!"


    All of a sudden, the peaceful voice of Jiuyou rang out.


    A deep smile in the corner.


    "You are so sharp." Cloud dance that slender figure slowly out of the corner, the same is a smile looking at nine you.


    However, then the line of sight falls on the faint array trace behind Jiuyou.


    "Don''t look, this gap is not suitable for you, and even if you want to try, you can only be a person, Niu Niu''s constitution is unable to pass."


    That means, if you really want to go, you''ll have to leave the little fat girl.


    With that, Jiuyou didn''t wait for cloud dance to say anything, so she turned and left for another corridor. She didn''t seem to worry about what cloud dance would do.


    Cloud dance can''t do anything.


    Quietly keep up with before and after, asked a deep, "you just said, fairyland is now a war?"


    "Yes Jiuyou didn''t hide it.


    "Is that him?" flashed a wisp of hope in cloud dance''s eyes


    This he, of course, refers to the evil dragon.


    And Jiuyou, the "prophet", naturally understood who she said he was.


    The original step, suddenly stopped.


    Cloud dance saw this, also stopped, looked up like that, quietly looked at him.


    Jiuyou didn''t look back. After a pause, he continued to move forward. However, the voice of his mouth was mixed with a trace of inexplicable depression: "yes!"


    It''s really him!


    She knew that he would try to save her.


    Cloud dance heart is excited, I believe that any woman at this moment will be excited.


    "Cloud dance, you really don''t feel guilty at all?" Jiuyou suddenly turns his head and looks at the cloud dance deeply.


    The streamer in those black eyes seems to cover too much meaning.


    Cloud dance see this, micro Leng for a moment, then no cover up the corner of the mouth, inexplicable smile.


    "Guilt? Why should I feel guilty? "


    This sentence, Hua ziyao felt some impulse to laugh.


    Guilt? Why feel guilty? Just for the so-called common people in the world? Or to break the so-called balance of fairyland?


    If it''s for the sake of the world''s common people, the moment she destroyed the beast gate, she would be totally worthy of the world''s common people.


    If it is for the balance of the fairyland, it is not necessary. This so-called balance war will enter the re washing up sooner or later.


    It''s just like the law, the principle of long-term division and long-term separation is the same.


    It''s just that she provokes her to take a mysterious one.


    In that case, why does she feel guilty?


    Cloud dance has experienced a lot in previous life, and this life has experienced countless times of life and death. From the moment when Bai Lao sacrificed her son to save them, she did not feel that she owed anything to the world.


    Live, is for her own sake, for her man, her child!


    She didn''t accept the so-called high sounding hats.


    Looking at the cloud dance suddenly laughing, nine you eyes flashed a touch of doubt, frown: "you..."


    "Jiuyou, don''t regard me as the virgin. Even if I''m the witch saint you said, it''s just what you imposed on me." Cloud dance plans what he wants to say.


    Nine you but deep look at her, as if for the first time to know her like, "this is fate, no one can change."


    "Er I''ll just say, I don''t believe in life. " Cloud dance looks at him.


    Don''t believe in life?


    Nine you smell speech, but smile up, "cloud dance, I have not said, in your body I really saw their shadow before?"


    Cloud dance for this sentence, and did not answer.


    "Good, good. In that case, I''ll let you see the book of heaven with your own eyes." Finish saying, nine you reach out to hold her wrist, take her to flash disappear in place.


    Shuttle in the dark night, cloud dance is very calm.


    "Is it a full moon today?"


    "No!" Jiuyou''s simple way back.


    "So you told me before that I could only see the book of heaven until the full moon was true?"


    "I think so."


    "Oh..."


    In fact, after more than half a month, she also guessed it.


    Just didn''t expect that he would answer so directly.


    As for the back, cloud dance didn''t say anything more.


    About half an hour later.


    The two figures finally stopped on a mountain.


    This mountain is different from other places. The stones on the top of the mountain are all shining.


    Different night pearls are bright, but they contain a strange aura.


    It is very special that there is a bright spiritual power in the demon clan, and this kind of bright spiritual power still covers the whole mountain."Here, is the demon people can not get close to, and the book of heaven, in this mountain." Jiuyou turns to look at her and explains.


    Cloud dance clearly nodded.


    Led by Jiuyou, you walk into the mouth of a mountain, and the steps that extend down from the entrance are deep all the time.


    Because of the light light of the stone, cloud dance can clearly see the situation around.


    Inside the cave, it is not as narrow as seen from the outside. On the contrary, as we go deeper and deeper, the surrounding space becomes more and more spacious.


    It goes all the way in.


    And going deeper and deeper, the pressure around is getting heavier and heavier. It is like a kind of heavenly power, which makes people want to yield from the bottom of their heart.


    In this regard, cloud dance''s eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling up.


    It seems that this so-called book of heaven is really not an ordinary thing.


    However, even if the feeling of the oppressive force of the heavenly power is getting heavier and heavier, the cloud dance still keeps on following.


    "Don''t resist in your heart, or you won''t be able to get to the book of heaven."


    Nine you turn to look at the cloud dance behind him to say.


    Although cloud dance did not change her face, but from the sweat on her forehead, you can see that she was definitely not feeling well at this time.


    "It''s not for you to submit to it, it''s just that you don''t have a heart that resists it, it can sense it." Afraid cloud dance did not understand, nine you again remind said.


    Cloud dance heard, also try to relax themselves, empty mind not to think about other.


    Not to mention, the original pressure on her body that force, suddenly light down.


    However, listening to Jiuyou''s words, how do you feel that Tianshu looks like a person?


    But soon, cloud dance saw the so-called "heavenly book" with his own eyes.


    Don''t say, the "book of heaven" was a big surprise to her.


    At the end of the steps, there was a flash stone gate.


    When the stone door opens, there is a bright room inside, very spacious, but the furniture inside has everything.


    But everything inside is pink.


    Pink stools and chairs, fans curtain table


    When Yunwu just walked into the stone gate, she thought she had fallen into some pink space.

 Chapter 1516

    "Master, you are here." All of a sudden, a very delicate voice sounded in the pink room.


    Cloud dance looks along the voice, not from a Leng.


    That is a very pink little girl, about seven or eight years old, a pink, round eyes, pure and incomparable looking at the two people coming in from the stone gate.


    If it wasn''t for what she just said, cloud dance really can''t imagine that the little girl in front of her would be the so-called heavenly book.


    However, this kind of surprise cloud dance soon subsided.


    After all, she is used to being reserved.


    "She is the book of heaven?" Cloud dance turned to look around nine you asked.


    Jiuyou nodded and gently walked to the little girl with a gentle smile. Her slender big hand caressed her hair in a loving way. "She is the inheritance of Tianshu, the guardian of all ages."


    "She looks like a person." Cloud dance does not feel a special breath from her body, the feeling is completely personal.


    Jiuyou did not answer this question.


    On the contrary, the little girl raised her mouth and laughed, and her pink skin seemed to be able to pinch the water out of the water. Her smile was extremely naive and lovely, "I am a real person."


    What?


    Cloud dance a little surprised to pick eyebrows, really people?


    "But I am also a Book of heaven." The little girl added.


    Cloud dance is speechless.


    Jiuyou seems to feel helpless about the little girl''s interest. After rubbing her head, she goes to a large mirror in the room.


    Cloud dance follows.


    And the little girl seems to be dissatisfied, "master, can''t you let me play a little longer? It''s boring. "


    But she also obediently follows behind nine you.


    When she came to the mirror, cloud dance finally understood the role of those mirrors.


    In the mirror, the little girl standing beside Jiuyou was floating in the air with a book with very ancient totem characters.


    "Is that what she is?" Cloud dance raises eyebrows.


    "Yes, the noumenon of the book of heaven." Nine o''clock.


    "What are you telling me now? Is it really just for me to see? Is there no other purpose? "


    If you want to make her daughter a condition, it''s not negotiable.


    Jiuyou seemed to understand what she was thinking and said with a light smile, "don''t worry, Jiuyou is a Wu people. The Wu people will only comply with the fate of heaven and will not force people to inherit my position."


    Smell speech, cloud dance but can''t help but frown.


    In fact, if she can choose, she really doesn''t want to be a witch. It''s too much of a destiny.


    "In that case, according to what I said last time, I want to read about my daughter in the book of heaven."


    Since they are all delivered to our eyes, cloud dance will not be polite.


    Nine you turned to the side of the little girl handed a look, "according to what she said."


    With that, he didn''t stay in the room any more. He turned around and went to the outer room.


    Until Jiuyou left, the little girl turned her head and looked at the cloud dance. Her voice became very serious. "Do you want to see your children?"


    "Yes


    "It''s not the master of the book of heaven. If you want to read it, you have to pay a certain price."


    "What price?"


    "Blood! I want a few drops of your blood. " The little girl is direct, too.


    "What do you need my blood for?" Cloud dance understood that this question seemed superfluous, but still could not help asking.


    "The price!" The little girl only answered two words.


    Finally, the cloud dance still gave.


    In any case, children are more important to her.


    "Before you look at it, you should know one thing. The fate has been arranged for a long time, and no matter who it is, you can''t change it. Therefore, after entering, you should not try to tamper with anything, otherwise, you should be conceited of the consequences."


    "Yes


    After the cloud dance nods, the little girl''s figure disappears in an instant and turns into a Book of the ancient totem characters.


    Open the book of heaven!


    A dazzling light covered the whole house in an instant.


    Glass general light, with a very soft light, but as if with a trace of heartless coldness.


    That light maintained for a long time, then the light disappeared.


    But after the light disappears, the cloud dance figure is not seen in the room.


    The book closed and the little girl''s figure turned into a mirage.


    At the door, the tall figure of nine you came in slowly, and looked at the little girl whose face was not very good.


    "How are you?"


    "It''s OK, but can you stop me from doing this thankless thing next time? Knowing that her fate is doomed, why should I send her to the future? It''s exhausting


    The little girl tooted the mouth to say, the small body floats to sit in the air.Nine you smell speech, fell into a burst of silence.


    Yes, he only promised to show her the situation of her children, but just now he decided to send her into the future to see her whole fate.


    Why do you do this?


    In fact, nine you also some do not understand.


    Maybe it''s what she said not long ago!


    Guilt?


    These three words, to his whole life, are so heavy.


    However, in her eyes, but can not see any trace.


    Some envy, at the same time some jealousy, and sympathy


    How long has it been since that complex emotion appeared? Jiuyou doesn''t remember it.


    However, this time, I hope he can see some different effects.


    This life, too No fun!


    "Master, I''m going to sleep." When the little girl finished, she closed her eyes.


    Sit quietly in the air, very calm, very soft.


    Nine you didn''t leave, just looked at her quietly.


    Looking at her small face with her contour, the heart that was originally silent as death pool, inexplicably crossed a familiar pain.


    That pain, let his always gentle handsome face appear a trace of crack.


    Just, that kind of crack, but soon was a kind of cold feelings to cover up.


    But that pair of deep eyes low deep, but still floating a trace of should not have emotional fluctuations.


    Hundreds of years!


    I thought that after hundreds of years, the memory of her should be almost gone.


    But in fact, it is found that, in the years of grinding, memory not only did not wear away, but like wine, more and more clear and rich.


    Just, has been covered up by him in the bottom of my heart just.


    He is waiting, waiting for one day, who can help him break that layer of oppression and release the deepest gap.


    ¡­¡­


    Fairyland.


    Under the war, the smell of blood filled the sky.


    The blood flow of the dead and wounded almost disturbed the fairyland.


    Long Qingxie has always been watching with cold eyes. His dark eyes are aging with some kind of undercurrent, holding his son, quietly observing such a huge war.


    Still close to it!

 Chapter 1517

    Not enough, the impact is not enough!


    But on the other side, the charm also stands erect against the wind, quietly looking at the battlefield, the heart is also measuring.


    According to this kind of turmoil in the war, it is still a little worse.


    The seal was sealed by the power of the protoss, and it was suppressed by the spirit power of the elves.


    If you want to break the seal, there is still something missing.


    Seems to be tacit understanding, standing on both sides of the end of the two emperors, but at the same time raised their eyes toward each other to see.


    At a great distance, we can see only a faint black spot.


    However, there seems to be a connection between the two that others do not know.


    "Not nearly!"


    "It''s still a little bit short!"


    Two people''s minds at the same time a sentence, but the same meaning.


    "What can you do?" Long Qingxie hugs his son and observes the war situation quietly, but he asks in his mind silently.


    He looked at the battlefield with no expression on his face and said in the same silence: "I can''t help it. All the people who can be provoked now will be provoked, unless the elves can leave all of them and leave the forest of elves."


    "Can we move the battlefield?" The Dragon asked.


    "No, you haven''t been in the elf forest. It''s the center of the seal. We can''t get close to it."


    Mei said, pausing for a moment, then continued, "but maybe we can lead them out."


    "How?"


    "The Elves will definitely come to stop the war between our two factions. If I am right, in order to prevent us from fighting, the Elves will open the forbidden area and become war elves with the power of crystal."


    "War elves have strong fighting power, and they can fly in the sky. They have a great advantage in the sky. As long as we work together at that time, we can temporarily stop the war elves."


    "Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this way, the two emperors actually deployed the follow-up when the two sides were fighting each other.


    ¡­¡­


    The turmoil in the fairyland also brought a lot of movement to the human world.


    Dense clouds and heavy rain for several consecutive days have led to floods in many places. In some places, the sun is scorching, the vegetation is dry and the ground is cracked.


    Natural and man-made disasters.


    It has a great impact on the human world.


    Yuzigui, who went through the crack transmission and entered the human world, returned to the crack of the earthquake, and saw the disaster of the human world in distress.


    "How could it be so serious?" Yuzi GUI''s clothes were no longer neat, but were charred and damaged by lightning.


    Three days of space gap transmission, in which only he himself knows the crisis.


    Fortunately, the crisis can always be resolved.


    However, as soon as he entered the human world, he faced the disaster suffered by the human world. Yuzi''s mood was very complicated.


    He knew that it was the great war in the fairyland that caused such turmoil in the human world.


    But he didn''t have time to pity human beings. After entering the world, he set off for the journey to the upper world.


    He came back to stop the war.


    Only when the war in the fairyland subsides and the seal of the demon clan is not broken, can the human world return to a peaceful and peaceful life.


    Otherwise, the three realms of human, upper and fairyland will never be peaceful.


    However, yuzigui had not gone far. Suddenly, a thunder and lightning came down from the sky, and then he chopped it from his forehead.


    That speed is fast, jade son returns to be short of Nei Dan, be unprepared at all.


    "Boom..."


    Thunder, lightning


    After the jade son returns by thunder and lightning to chop down, immediately straight fell to the ground.


    However, there was no scorching and no breath.


    It''s just like sleeping peacefully. After falling to the ground, I closed my eyes and fell asleep.


    But in the dream, he had a lot of memories in his mind.


    For example, his birth and mission of existence.


    Another example is the origin of the two schools in the fairyland


    Another example is the relationship between the three realms and the mysterious Protoss!


    It turned out that the thunder was not caused by the battle in the fairyland, but a thunder from the sky outside the three realms.


    Above the human world, the upper world, and above the upper world is the fairyland. As for the celestial realm, it is said to be the divine world.


    And in charge of the three realms is the Protoss.


    At the beginning, the protoss created people, so they took charge of everyone''s destiny.


    However, it is said that the demons are not under the control of the protoss, and once a person is possessed, he will also be separated from the divine control, and his fate will be reduced to three realms.


    The protoss is the God who makes people. Naturally, it is impossible for the demons to disturb the peaceful three realms.


    It is even more impossible to allow the people created by them to degenerate into the demons who are out of the control of the Protoss.


    Therefore, in order to prevent people from being seduced by demons, the protoss created a cultivation method and formed an upper bound, which had higher people who could resist the temptation of demons.However, it seems that the temptation of demons to higher people also exists, and once they become demons, it is more difficult to suppress them.


    So God created a fairyland.


    A fairyland higher than the upper and closer to the Protoss.


    People in the fairyland can practice martial arts. As long as they break through to the end, they will have a chance to become gods!


    Such talent should be the most difficult to be seduced by the devil.


    However, there are still some immortals who become immortals. The demons are beyond the three realms, and they are out of the control of the gods. Slowly, more and more immortals fall.


    Finally, the protoss couldn''t bear it and decided to destroy it.


    However, there are also gods in the demon family. It is said that the demon God has the power to destroy the heaven and earth, enough to counteract the Protoss.


    If the gods and Demons really want to fight, it is enough to destroy the whole world.


    However, the Protoss and the demon God signed a treaty that they would never leave the divine world, and the two sides would never intervene in the three realms in person.


    From then on, why did the fairyland come to suppress the fairyland.


    As for the devil, leave a hand at the same time.


    However, because of the treaty, both the devil and the God should not cheat too obviously.


    Yuzi returned to the information in his mind, after thorough integration, he slowly turned to wake up.


    However, after waking up, because of the sudden integration of information is too large, resulting in a sharp pain in the head.


    After a long time, he recovered from the pain, but his face was a little strange.


    "Protoss! The devil? "


    The two words, even for Yuzi''s return, are strange and legendary.


    I didn''t expect that it was real.


    It''s just that thunder and lightning, was it that the protoss chopped down and sent these messages to him?


    If it''s true, what does the protoss want him to do?


    Stop the celestial wars?


    Maybe this is it. After all, once the demons break the seal, it will bring disaster to the three realms.


    However, from the information, the demons seem to have existed before the human race, and there seems to be no so-called violent killing in the rumors.


    Is it selfish for the protoss to seal it?


    But this idea just flashed from Yuzi GUI''s mind, and he was frightened.

 Chapter 1518

    How could he have this idea?


    Does this period of time really follow the cloud dance for a long time, some of them were assimilated by her unique and bold thought?


    Thinking of this, Yuzi GUI couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    In fact, to be honest, I''m afraid he didn''t get along with cloud dance for three months.


    Three months, more than hundreds of years!!


    It seems that his love robbery can not be overcome.


    Forget it, I don''t want to!


    If the protoss information is passed down, he can''t have any strange ideas. He has to go back to the fairyland immediately.


    The entrance of the human world into the upper world can be sensed by Yuzi GUI.


    However, due to frequent natural disasters, yuzigui still spent a lot of time on his way to the entrance.


    Upper bound!


    It''s worse than people.


    After all, above the upper world is the fairyland, and the impact is more serious.


    Especially on the way to the entrance to fairyland, the disaster becomes more obvious.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The earthquake came without warning.


    The ground brush burst and opened, with the hot slurry, swallowing many unprepared people


    "Ah Help me... "


    "Help..."


    Mixed with uneven calls for help, from all over the country.


    However, the disaster did not get any relief, but more and more frequent spread, took more and more people''s lives.


    Yuzi couldn''t bear to see those lives die, but


    He couldn''t stop to save those people. His inner suffering made him feel miserable, so he could only speed up to the entrance of fairyland!


    At the same time!


    Entrance to fairyland.


    "Situ LAN, Shangguan, you go back to the human world. Lord Yun, they still need you..."


    Nangong Yi, who is leading to the barrier, shouts after him to situ LAN.


    They are ready to lead to the fairyland after Nirvana from the Phoenix clan.


    But they just arrived at the entrance of the fairyland, and soon they felt the fluctuation coming from the fairyland.


    It''s been four days.


    They have been locked up for four days inside the barrier leading to the entrance to fairyland.


    At this time, the body appeared different sizes of damage, and at this time, only situ LAN and Shangguan were closest to the outside of the barrier.


    After four days of activity, I''m afraid the upper world and the human world are not very calm.


    Nangong Yi, who is at the front of the night, shouts at the rear situlan and Shangguan.


    Situ LAN is the crown prince of the kingdom of an. He is afraid that what really happens in the human world needs his presence.


    As for Shangguan, it must not be a problem for him to look after the cloud family.


    When situ LAN heard his words, how could he not understand his meaning!


    It''s just that now the barrier seems to be excited by the fairyland wave, something''s stiffening, and they''ve been stuck here for four days.


    Even if they want to go out, it''s a problem!


    "No, we''re stuck, too."


    "Hongling, Lanyou, go back to the human world first..." Shangguan turned to look at Hongling and them on the other side.


    Because they are the contractual animals of cloud dance, and they insist on it all the time, so they take them with them when they leave.


    This barrier, though oppressive to them and pushing them back to their archetype, is not as trapped as they are.


    "How can we leave you like this?"


    "Yes, if something happens to you, how can we explain to Ma Ma Ma in the future?"


    "That''s it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A couple of guys are not going.


    Finally, Meng Bai said, "cloud dance''s grandfather is what she cares about most. What''s more, there are her father and his relatives in the human world. It''s better for you to go back and protect them than to stand still here. What''s more, I''m here, so it''s OK."


    Meng Bai is a snow mouse. The barrier will not cause him to be trapped.


    Hongling of a red flower, with a piece of ice soul of blue you, there is a half ghost of the beast, plus a small stink of red beacon fire.


    After hearing this, the four guys were silent.


    "I can..."


    "Little stink, you have to go back to your Phoenix clan. Don''t forget that you and your people need you."


    After this sentence, the little stink''s original unwillingness can only be silent.


    "All right, you go back quickly. The most important thing is to protect the people who need to be protected!" Pray for the night to explain.


    Now the situation is beyond their control.


    The entrance of fairyland seems to be more and more turbulent.


    I''m afraid that if we go on like this, something will happen to this barrier.


    "But you..."


    However, in this stalemate, a figure passed through the stone mountain and entered the entrance of the fairyland."Who broke into the fairyland?"


    As soon as he heard the sound, he saw a man in luxurious clothes flying.


    Nangong Yi and others went to hear the sound.


    I saw that the comer''s temperament was extraordinary, elegant and aloof, and his breath seemed to have some different feelings.


    "Good master, we just want to get to the entrance of fairyland. However, there is turbulence coming from the entrance of fairyland, which leads to the barrier being blocked." Nanmiya said respectfully and politely.


    Man to smell speech, frown a frown, a pair of sharp eyes straight sweep their body.


    When you see that several people have spiritual roots, the look slightly eased.


    However, when the line of sight saw those Meng Bai Hongling who were forced back to their original form, their fundus was cold.


    "To the fairyland, don''t you know that no one can enter the fairyland without permission, except those who have immortal roots? Are you carrying inferior creatures into the fairyland


    Inferior creatures?


    Nangong Yi and others on the scene heard the speech, Qi Qi''s face was slightly heavy, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    "Master, they are all our companions, and it is said that as long as we can pass through this barrier, we can lead to fairyland, right?"


    Pray for the cold night to say.


    Their companions along the way were said to be inferior creatures, and no one would be happy.


    But when the man heard this, his face was more gloomy, and he was pressed down by a strong force of oppression: "who said that? Hum, I''ve been guarding for hundreds of years again. How come I don''t know there are such ridiculous stories? "


    These days, if it was not for the sudden battle in fairyland, he would not leave the entrance of the guard temporarily.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he returned to the entrance of his Garrison, he saw several human beings sealed in the barrier. Originally, because they all had spiritual roots, he planned to help them.


    But I didn''t expect that they would talk to him in such an attitude besides their pets!


    For hundreds of years, who wants to enter the fairyland is not flattering and flattering to him. For the first time, someone is so indifferent!


    The guard''s heart suddenly raised a burst of anger, "the fairyland does not allow low-level creatures to enter, quickly get out!"


    A brush hand, a powerful force will suddenly within the barrier of a few people and small stink they fly out.

 Chapter 1519

    In this way, the little stinky Hongling and their feet jumped with anger.


    "Your grandmother, you are a low-level creature. The master of my master is the most noble witch saint. Why do you look down upon others with a dog''s eyes?" Hongling big red flower fork waist angry way.


    "That''s right. The Lord is the little master of the Phoenix people. What is the lower life? You''re the lowlife. Your whole family is... "


    Little stink also raised his head and roared.


    Blue you has always been calm, but this time, his face is low.


    White snow that pair of scarlet rabbit eyes, angry cold looking at him, the same anger.


    However, the guard seemed dismissive, brushing his hand and scolding, "the inferior creature is the inferior creature. Get out of here, and I will drive you away again. Otherwise, it will not be so simple at that time."


    When the battle in the fairyland was turbulent, he had no patience to waste time here with the shrimps who wanted to enter the fairyland.


    This arrogant attitude, but a few small guys to gas.


    "You..."


    Little stink just wants to open his mouth, Nangong Yi reaches out to signal him not to open his mouth.


    As he stepped forward, he said politely, "master, we really have reasons not to enter the fairyland. If there are more offenses, please forgive us for being a beginner."


    This respectful appearance made the guard feel a little comfortable, but he did not intend to let them go like that.


    Now the fairyland is not the time to enter a stranger.


    "Now no one is allowed to enter the fairyland. You can go back first and come back after a while."


    "Master, we are really in a hurry. Can you give us some accommodation?"


    "No, get out of here." The guard brushed his hands impatiently.


    "He''s just trying to embarrass us when we talk to him." Meng Bai frowned.


    "That''s right. He didn''t let us in." Hongling also said, closing the big red flower.


    It''s obvious that the little ones are dissatisfied.


    But when the guard heard it, his face sank, "are you qualified to speak, inferior creatures?"


    At the moment, a powerful force suddenly flew out of the red Ling.


    That powerful and fast power, even the south palace Yi several people all did not respond to come over.


    "Hongling..."


    The wind system of Bai xue''er flies away quickly and catches Hongling at the moment when she is shot down.


    "You have gone too far!"


    The little stink raised his head and drank furiously. He flew up in the air and spewed fire at the man.


    But the guard seemed to be totally disdainful, and with a cold hum, he attacked it with a force.


    "Little stink, be careful!" Shangguan quickly aroused spiritual power to counteract.


    But that power still beat him back with little stink for several steps.


    Nangong Yi and others changed their faces.


    Their fierce and terrifying fighting power in the upper human world seemed so pale in front of the guard.


    Is this the gap with fairyland?


    "You don''t want to drink. OK, I''ll take you out myself..."


    The guard was impatient and said coldly, and a powerful spiritual power suddenly struck Nangong Yi from his hands.


    As for whether they will be disabled, this is not in his consideration.


    When Nangong Yi and others see this, they don''t hesitate any more. At the same time, they move away


    "Bang Bang..."


    The attack of power made a loud noise in mid air.


    It seems that the guards did not expect that these settlements could still resist him. The original disdainful eyes had a little more lateral purpose to explore.


    However, all of them have already done so. Naturally, it can''t be done like this.


    Since they can resist him, let''s see if they can resist him.


    "Hum, with a little skill, I want to break into the fairyland. What an ignorant child."


    Under a cold sound, the guard seems to be no longer merciful.


    "Please give me some advice."


    One shadow after another appeared in the air, with a number of enemies.


    For a moment, it was a tie.


    This makes the guard look bad.


    Especially after the fight, he found that these people and the contract beast''s special attack power, his heart had some small changes.


    However, at this time, the arrow was on the string, and he couldn''t help it.


    Can be in the hands of both sides in full swing, a rather embarrassed figure appeared in the air not far away.


    Jade son returned unexpectedly, just arrived at the entrance of fairyland, saw someone fighting.


    Originally, he did not intend to interfere in the delay of time, but when he saw several of them clearly, his steps stopped abruptly.


    They?


    Those life and death companions in cloud dance memory!


    How could they be here?But this question, jade son returns to don''t think too long, after approaching, immediately hands to stop.


    "Wind guard!"


    A spiritual force separated the two sides, and the figure fell in the air.


    The wind bodyguard hears the sound, immediately stops the attack, but looks at the jade son which falls from the sky in surprise.


    "Jade, jade master? You, you How could it be here? "


    How can the Lord of yuguishan appear here in such a mess?


    Not long ago, he heard about the disappearance of yuguishan patriarch. How could he appear in the human world?


    He has been guarding the entrance. He has never seen him go out of the fairyland!


    For a while, Feng Shiwei didn''t care about Nangong Yi and others. Instead, he said respectfully to Yuzi GUI: "Master Yu, now the fairyland war, the Guangming faction has been looking for your whereabouts. It''s really good that you can come back."


    Yu Zi Gui just nodded to him indifferently, "I came back to stop the war. What''s the situation now?"


    "The war has spread to the edge of the elf forest. The orcs and mermaids are divided into two groups to fight. The dark emperor and the Ming emperor return to each other. They are orthogonal. What is the situation in the fairyland It''s serious. "


    Wind bodyguard wants to say again.


    Those who guard the entrance of the fairyland are always selected from the two factions, and the candidates for this round just come from the Guangming faction.


    This is why Yuzi will know the wind bodyguard.


    "The return of the dark emperor and the Ming emperor?" Hearing this, Yu Zi Gui obviously frowned.


    How could it be!


    If the dark emperor doesn''t say it, it means that the emperor is charming. How could he return to Yugui mountain?


    "Yes, I heard that the dark emperor had just returned to the dark cloud palace, and the Ming emperor had also returned to Yugui mountain. However, fortunately, there was the return of the Ming emperor. Otherwise, the dark faction might take the opportunity to devour the bright faction."


    The wind bodyguard thought of the current situation and couldn''t help saying two more words.


    Jade son return eyebrow more frown, a undercurrent flashed across the bottom of the eye, it seems that there is something in this.


    "Fengshiwei, these are my friends. I''m afraid we need their help in this war. Do you think we can let them go back to the fairyland with me?"


    Jade son return also not in delay, but turn head to see eye south palace Yi to say directly.

 Chapter 1520

    "It turns out that they are friends of the jade patriarch. If I had known earlier, I would not have let them in!" The wind bodyguard hears the speech and says in a hurry.


    The previous disdain attitude has dissipated.


    "However, now the entrance of fairyland is affected. With their ability to enter the fairyland, I''m afraid..."


    The wind guard looks at Nangong Yi and others, and tells Yuzi GUI the truth.


    After all, all these people together made a draw with him. I really don''t know why Lord Yu said they could help.


    Fairyland war is not a children''s play.


    "It''s OK. I just need to ask the wind bodyguard to help us send us to the fairyland. I''ll make arrangements for the later things." The more dignified and polite the jade son returned.


    Seeing this, the wind bodyguard couldn''t say anything more.


    Since Yu Zongzhu said that, what did he think!


    Think of this, wind bodyguard also no longer tangled, nodded, "OK, I''ll send you in at once."


    After that, things went well.


    Xiaostink and Hongling are arranged to go back to the human world and the upper world, while the others follow Yuzi to enter the fairyland.


    With the guard''s escort, although the entrance into the fairyland was quite turbulent, it didn''t affect anything.


    When you really step into the fairyland.


    Nangong Yi found a chance to open his mouth. "I don''t know why the jade Lord wants to help us? What can I do for you? "


    Hearing that the bodyguard called yuzigui like this, he naturally followed that address.


    Yuzigui looked at the gentle and elegant Nangong Yi, and flashed some picture information from cloud dance memory in his mind.


    The one she was meant to be?


    To tell you the truth, the first time I saw Nangong Yi, he had a strange feeling.


    It''s not a rival, it''s just a very similar feeling.


    Now, he seems to understand the origin of that feeling.


    Looking at Nangong Yi, Yuzi didn''t open his mouth, but his mouth was filled with a helpless smile.


    For a long time.


    When Nangong Yi could not help but want to say something again, he said, "you should have heard what I just said. There is a war in the fairyland now, and I need your help."


    Smell speech, Shangguan Nangong Yi and others can''t help but look at each other.


    They entered the fairyland in order to find the cloud dance, but now that the fairyland is in turmoil, they don''t know where to start for a while.


    Maybe, you can pass this jade Lord!


    "What do we need to do?"


    "You should have seen just now that with our combined ability, even the guards can''t win. I don''t know what we can do for you!"


    It''s not that he belittles himself. It''s better to say something directly.


    "You just need to help me persuade one person." Jade son return some meaning, deep look at them a few people.


    In the eyes, to them, he seems to be no stranger.


    Because of this, Nangong Yi frowned.


    "Who is it?"


    "Evil dragon!"


    These three words, however, surprised several people present.


    "What?"


    Shangguan frowned at the jade son to return, "you mean dragon inclines evil? It''s not the one we know, is it


    "It''s impossible. The dragon''s evil is not..." Meng Bai also frowned, but the words behind him stopped.


    Nangong Yi and situ LAN seem to be silent down, a pair of thoughtful looking at the image in front of them is a little embarrassed, but all over the body exudes a man who is free from vulgarity and coldness.


    This man, even if he is in a mess, has an extraordinary temperament.


    I think his status in this fairyland is certainly not low.


    "Master Yu, you can tell us directly." Situ Lan said directly.


    He will ask them to help persuade the dragon to turn evil. This can show that he knows them!


    This made them a little surprised.


    However, it seems not impossible to think that this is fairyland and to know their situation.


    But what they are jumping inside is that they hear about the existence of dragon evil.


    For a long time, since the disappearance of long Qingxie that day, there was no trace at all. They once thought that they might not be able to find him.


    Therefore, when they learned that Yunwu had been abducted, they would go all out to find her.


    "When long Qingxie was in the human world, he was forcibly brought up by the dark cloud palace of the dark faction in the fairyland. Because he was born with dark constitution and had the dark emperor potential to awaken the dark faction, he was selected."


    After a pause, Yuzi continued: "he awakened the power of the dark emperor in the dark cloud palace and became the dark emperor of the dark faction in the fairyland. And in the battle of fairyland, he is one of the main dark factions. "


    "Our Guangming faction also has a Ming emperor who is in charge of the Guangming faction."Hearing this, Nangong Yi several humanitarian is to hear some.


    "So now is the battle between the dark and the light in the fairyland?"


    "Yes, but if it''s just a battle between the two factions, I''m not worried, but You may not know that there will be a faction of light and darkness in the fairyland, because there is a demon clan. The balance between the two factions is to maintain the suppression of the seal of the demon clan. But once this balance is broken, the seal of the demon clan will be loose. If the influence of the war is added, the seal will be broken. "


    "Once the seal of the demons is forced, the demons will reappear in the world. At that time, whether it is the human world, the upper world, or the fairyland, they will be invaded by the demons and will never be peaceful."


    Demons?


    This is the first time Nangong Yi and others have heard of this.


    However, hearing that the three worlds will be invaded by the demon clan, several people''s faces are quite a bit heavy.


    So this is about the whole three realms?


    They just came to look for cloud dance, but they didn''t expect to encounter such a heavy responsibility.


    However, on their own, they don''t think they have the ability to stop the war in the fairyland.


    According to their understanding of the evil dragon, if he knew it would cause such consequences, he would not launch such a war.


    But if he did, there must be a reason why he had to.


    Nangong Yi several people looked at each other and exchanged a look.


    After that, Nangong Yi said, "if you said that long Qingxie is the friend we know, we can persuade him, but you also said that he has awakened to the dark emperor, and we can not guarantee whether our persuasion will succeed."


    "As long as you speak, if you can''t stop it, you can delay some time." Yuzigui looks at Nangong Yi seriously.


    "I know, you are evil with the dragon, and Cloud dance, they are life and death partners, have deep feelings, if not for this point, I don''t want to embarrass you, but please save this world again

 Chapter 1521

    Yuzigui understood that even if he arrived at the battlefield, he was afraid that he could not really stop the war.


    Meeting them may be fate.


    "People in the world? Master Yu, this burden is too heavy. " Shangguan frowned.


    They''ve been through so many things, and they''re not mindless.


    Some things, some hats, can''t be easily carried on.


    "You just said cloud dance. You''ve seen her, haven''t you? Where is she now? " Nangong Yi is watching Yuzi return.


    "You have seen my master, can you tell us where she is?" Blue you want to come, Lengran also can''t help but ask.


    Others are also staring at Yuzi''s return.


    "She''s still somewhere else and can''t come back for the time being."


    "Where?"


    In the face of Nangong Yi''s inquiries, Yuzi GUI doesn''t answer, but looks at a certain direction of the fairyland.


    "You help me first, and then I will tell you all the causes and consequences."


    Perhaps, when they saw the evil dragon, they knew that they didn''t need him to explain it.


    It''s just, now he can''t say.


    Thinking of cloud dance, he could not help but feel the pain in his heart.


    But that strange, but still very quickly by him to suppress.


    "Let''s go. Time is running out. We want to get to the battlefield."


    Jade son returns to finish saying, also did not wait for other people to say what, jump up in the air, quickly toward that turbulence serious direction and go.


    Nangong Yi several people met to see, did not open their mouth, but each other is very tacit understanding.


    Follow up!


    One by one, they jumped up in the air and chased after Yuzi.


    In the fairyland, the aura in the air is obviously rich countless times.


    However, the aura in the air has a very clear distinction between the light element and the dark element.


    The journey along the way, not as fast as expected.


    Because, the fairyland''s width is indeed several times larger than that of the human world.


    However, the fairyland, which is so broad and wide, can be shaken by the fluctuation of the war.


    So we can see how serious that war was!


    ¡­¡­


    The battlefield, the vast field of corpses, has dyed the land red.


    But the two sides who can fight seem to be killing tirelessly.


    One by one, like killing red eyes, is the other side, such as the enemy, would like to be killed in general.


    In fact, it was the selfish desire that started the war.


    In the fairyland, the people who cultivate immortals will kill because of their selfish desires.


    I don''t know whether others believe it or not.


    But at this moment, the two emperors who provoked this war behind their backs did not feel guilty at all and watched the scene coldly.


    One, for the sake of the one he loves, he dares to do anything.


    One, he dares to do anything for revenge.


    And what caused them all was that these people, the so-called immortals, the so-called high-ranking people closest to the Protoss.


    "How much time is left?"


    The invisible communication rings out between each other.


    "We have to wait. The war elves are about to wake up. By then, it should be almost." Charming cold hook lips.


    The Dragon inclined evil also evil four Yang mouth, brought up a stream of darkness, "after the demon seal broke, your wish can also be fulfilled."


    "You can come back with your woman and your daughter."


    "What are you going to do then?"


    "No plan. As long as I can destroy Yugui mountain, I won''t regret it. What about you? After the seal of the demon clan is broken, the influence will certainly extend to the human world. " The evil spirit looks at the opposite dragon.


    The dragon is silent.


    In the human world, there are his relatives as well as her close relatives and companions.


    Once the demons invade, I''m afraid the three realms will be affected!


    And all this is done by himself.


    But even so, he will not hesitate to choose this road.


    He can do anything for her.


    To say that he became too gloomy and cold-blooded, or to say that he was assimilated by the dark power of the dark emperor, he just wanted to follow the strongest instinct in his heart.


    His woman, his daughter, has to be saved.


    "No regrets!"


    Two words have already indicated his position.


    These two words, but at the same time let the cold face of the charm stained with a smile, a kind of life and cherish the feeling arises spontaneously.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t know you earlier."


    "It''s not too late now!" he said with a smile


    With that, he suddenly turned his head and looked up at the direction of the elf forest


    At the same time, another change of the charm also turned to look at the same direction, "come.""Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    Some kind of strong wind, from far to near.


    "Stop it!" A voice amplified into majesty came through the air.


    On the battlefield, orcs, mermaids, darkness and light both killed red eyes.


    The leader of Liu came with hundreds of awakened war elves.


    But they didn''t expect that the situation on the battlefield was far more serious than they had imagined, and the killing almost dyed everyone''s eyes.


    In a stop sound, still no one stop.


    "Old Liu, it''s useless. I''ll do it." A fairy woman with a bow on her back said that she quickly took out her bow and suddenly pulled it out of the void.


    Next second!


    A fiery red arrow shot out of the void, and then it was sent out like a rainbow. A burst of flame was set off in the air, and it was


    "boom..."


    A huge bombing sound, instantly set off in the battlefield.


    A burst of sparks exploded, affecting countless people.


    What a powerful force.


    Originally those who killed red eyes, finally in this loud noise, and was shocked to stop.


    Qi Qi looked up and looked at the hundreds of elves who came out of the elf forest.


    However, the elves at this time were not as gentle as usual.


    At this time, the elves are carrying bows and arrows, or holding strange weapons, one by one small and exquisite body, but at this time they are the size of ordinary people.


    At this time, just like ordinary people, they are all the same.


    The only difference is that they still have a pair of wings.


    A pair of wings with a layer of armor.


    The whole body exudes a strong dignity, a noble breath.


    War elves, in fact, are the prototypes of the elves from the real Protoss.


    Hundreds of war elves, flying in mid air, with a strong momentum that can not be ignored.


    "Stop it, everybody."


    Seeing that there was finally a moment of silence on the battlefield, the old elf Liu said quickly, "can you listen to me first?"


    When the four old men of yuguishan saw such a changing war spirit, they seemed to think of some legends and could not help looking at the spirits in the air.


    Even the court of the dark cloud palace seemed to think of something. He was quite surprised to see the war spirit in the air.


    For a moment, the battlefield, which was still killing, suddenly fell silent.

 Chapter 1522

    Hundreds of war Elves were standing in the air with great momentum.


    The spirit Liu Laoli was in front of hundreds of elves. He did not wake up to the war elves, so he looked very small in front of hundreds of war elves.


    However, it did not affect the spread of his voice.


    "As an immortal cultivator in the fairyland, I believe everyone is very clear that there is a seal on the demon clan in our fairyland."


    "And the edge of that seal is under the land under everyone''s feet."


    "We can''t fight any more, otherwise, the demons will break the seal and come out. At that time, I''m afraid that it will bring harm to the three realms and cause the demons to invade and kill."


    As soon as this was said, the faces of all the people present changed slightly.


    Especially the elder of yuguishan.


    Yes, he said that he had always forgotten one thing, that is, the seal of the demon clan!


    How could he forget that this place, close to the spirit forest, is the edge of the demon seal.


    In this war, there was a lot of killing on the seal. Didn''t it help Zhou break the seal?


    Thinking of this, the great elder of yuguishan also said in a hurry: "order to go down, let everyone stop first, and come back!"


    A drink, the other three elders also understand the consequences, quickly let people down.


    However, relative to Yu Guishan side of the worry, dark cloud palace there seems to be a lot of calm.


    After all, the constitution of their dark faction is more inclined to the demons.


    For the demon clan, almost all the people present are estimated to be only known in the hearsay.


    "Old elf, although we know that the seal is in this area, how do you want us to believe what you say? If you want us to have a truce, you can let the light faction return our son of darkness. "


    Cried one of the leaders of the dark faction.


    This war, originally comes from the son of darkness and light.


    This war has been going on for more than half of the time, but all of a sudden, without a word or a reason, stopped fighting like that. Isn''t it a big loss?


    Especially this time, the dark faction and orc cooperation, which paid a lot of conditions.


    The old elf frowned at the voice of a representative of the dark faction.


    The birth of the son of darkness, the son of light, has also been heard in this period.


    It''s just


    "If you fart, the son of darkness is no longer with us. If you want to return it, your dark faction is the one who needs to return us."


    Because of the order of the elder yuguishan, many bright sects were ready to retreat. Hearing that, they were not happy.


    In this war, too much has been sacrificed.


    How can you go back empty handed?


    "That is, if we don''t return our son of light, we can''t stop fighting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If the light faction is not willing, the dark faction will not.


    "You just fart one by one. Our son of darkness is imprisoned by you. If you don''t hand it over, you can''t stop fighting like that."


    "If you don''t hand it in, you''ll call..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bursts of angry shouts resounded through the temporarily stopped battlefield.


    The old Liu in the air frowned at this.


    "Mr. Liu, what should I do now? They don''t seem to want a truce. " Just that fairy woman also frowned asked.


    Although they are now hundreds of war elves, on the battlefield below, the total number of both sides is enough to be tens of thousands.


    These hundreds of thousands of people can''t watch at all.


    Moreover, the awakened war elves are too destructive. I''m afraid that this uncontrolled attack will lead to more serious consequences.


    Liu laomu sweeps the battlefield around him, and his sight has been flowing among many people.


    Finally, the line of sight falls on either side of the light faction or the dark faction.


    Dark emperor, Ming emperor!


    The author of this war.


    "You should keep it here and try not to let people do it again. I will meet the Ming emperor and the dark emperor when I go down."


    Old Liu turned his head and said to the war elves behind him.


    When the war elves heard this, they all nodded and looked at the battlefield below.


    Then, Liu''s figure now flies toward the direction of the bright faction.


    Perhaps it is that Liu Lao is not the spirit of the awakening war, small and exquisite body, does not bring much powerful attack, so, his arrival, did not encounter anyone''s obstruction.


    When he came to me.


    The old man politely saluted, and then he said, "Emperor Ming, you are the representative of the bright faction, the emperor of light. You should not bear to see the seal forced to cause the crisis of the three realms, right?"


    "Although I''m a little old elf, I still want you to see that for the sake of all the people in the world, I can prevent the continuation of this war."Liu Lao that words, with incomparable piety and respect.


    However, when she heard the speech, she just grinned coldly, raised her eyebrows and looked at him and said, "you heard what people said just now. It''s not that I don''t stop it. It''s because of the dark faction. If you can persuade the dark faction, my bright faction will not continue. However, our son of light must be handed over, and you should be very clear about it, What does the son of light mean to us, and what will happen if the son of light falls into the hands of the dark faction? "


    His words, not loud or quiet, are enough for most people to hear clearly.


    The latter two words, on the contrary, have strengthened the determination of the Guangming clique to never yield to their children.


    How could Liu not hear the implication.


    His face was not very good-looking, but he could not find words to refute.


    The son of light, indeed, cannot fall into the hands of the dark faction.


    "Well, I won''t say much, but can you ask the Emperor Ming to promise me that if you can''t, you will try not to do it. Let me go to the dark faction to talk about it first! See if there is room for discussion. "


    Mei shrugged and said with a smile, "this is what the emperor can do. Please do it!"


    In the end, Liu could only leave the bright faction and head for the dark faction.


    This time, the target is the dragon that has been standing on the top of a giant beast.


    Holding the son of light, he is very abrupt and eye-catching.


    Still, the dark faction of people did not obstruct the arrival of Liu Lao, however, a pair of double vision fell on him.


    "Good to the dark emperor." Still polite line a courtesy, the so-called courtesy many people do not blame.


    Long Qingxie''s black eyes quietly looked at the old Liu. He didn''t show much expression for his salute, just like a Buddha''s face paralyzed.


    "Dark emperor, can you listen to me?" Old Liu looked at the young master in his arms, then raised his eyes to the dragon and asked.


    At this time, the Dragon turned evil, but suddenly the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and the evil spirit lightly stained his beautiful face. "Yes, let''s listen."

 Chapter 1523

    "The child in your arms is the son of light. He can only survive by absorbing the power of light. If he is in the dark area all the time, I''m afraid it will hurt him. Can you give the son of light back to the light faction first in my face?"


    Liu said with emotion.


    It''s a pity that after hearing this, long Qingxie only answered two words: "no!"


    "You As the dark emperor, do you want to see the destruction of the three realms? " Old Liu frowned and looked at the beautiful dragon in front of him.


    "Don''t put such a big hat on my head. Although I am the so-called dark emperor, I am also a normal man."


    What do you mean?


    Old Liu heard about it, but he didn''t understand what he meant.


    "What do you mean?"


    "My woman was taken prisoner by their bright faction, and the whereabouts of the children are unknown. In this war, I just want to get back my woman and my children."


    Women? children?


    Old Liu''s eyebrows were deep locked. Suddenly, as if he thought of something, he raised his eyes in surprise and looked at him. "You mean, the son of heiming is your child?"


    The Dragon tilted his evil lips and looked at him, but his voice was cold. "Yes, they caught my woman and my child, and the child is still the son of darkness. Do you think I can stop like this?"


    Mr. Liu was a little stunned.


    Obviously, the problem here is bigger than that of the Guangming faction.


    "But it can be private. There''s no need to..."


    "Private?" Hearing this, long Qingxie suddenly laughed.


    Liu suddenly felt a heavy heart, inexplicably feel that things are not so simple.


    "The bright son in my arms is my son. Do you think it can be private?"


    What?


    The son of light is his


    Now, not to mention that Liu was shocked, even those in all dark factions were shocked, including that Lianting.


    It is not surprising that a dark emperor of the dark faction can have a son of darkness, but if there is a son of light at the same time, it is too shocking.


    And here, he also explained one thing, at this time, can not be private.


    Unless the light faction can give up the son of light.


    Just, is that possible?


    It is because of the impossibility that this great war took place!!


    "If you''re here to persuade me, yes, you just need to do one thing, that is, let them return my woman and children, and only in that way, the war can stop."


    If you don''t say it, you don''t say it!


    Old Liu looked at the dragon and frowned.


    "Is there no room for discussion?"


    "Please go back, or you will lose more if the fight is not careful."


    The meaning is obvious.


    "What are you doing? Go on. You must take the son of darkness back to me." Longqingxie no longer looked at the old Liu, but called to the battlefield in a cold voice.


    The original static battlefield, with that cry down, is like a click to open the broadcast state, killing the battlefield, once again opened.


    And the other side at the same time.


    "Kill, take back the son of light."


    A drink, a moment, both sides began again.


    Seeing the battlefield start again, Mr. Liu''s face is not very good, even can be said, especially dignified.


    However, he found that there was no way to stop it.


    If you really let the war elves do it, I''m afraid that even if the war is stopped, the seal will


    All of a sudden, old Liu''s sight fell on the young master in the arms of dragon Qingxie.


    Maybe that''s the only way.


    Shadow, suddenly flying across the air, very fast straight toward the dragon and away.


    Next second.


    "Ah..."


    A scream suddenly flew out of the air.


    See, Liu old body, as if by what to suddenly hit out, straight fall under the battlefield.


    "Old Liu..."


    In the middle of the air, hundreds of war Elves were waiting for the situation. Seeing this, Qi Qi''s face changed.


    Hundreds of elves suddenly fell into the battlefield.


    At this time, the Dragon suddenly cried out, "as elves, you help the Illuminati to deal with me. Do you want to destroy our dark faction?"


    A sound was heard in the majority of the half.


    What?


    Are the elves helping the light faction?


    Dark faction people, originally hesitated to start, after listening to this, one by one eyes red.


    "Well, you elves, it turns out that the Guangming faction sent us to attack us. Kill..."


    "Kill..."


    I don''t know who called, and instantly adjusted the atmosphere in the field.


    The elves who just rushed down had no time to leave and were besieged!And on the other side.


    "It seems that there is something fishy between the elves and the dark faction. We should get the son of light back as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the elves switch to the dark faction, the bright faction will only be beaten."


    Then, of course, it also caused another climax.


    It seems that this war did not stop because of the arrival of the elves. On the contrary, it entered another climax of fighting.


    The war elves with strong fighting capacity have much more damage than those of the two factions.


    "Boom..."


    Bursts of explosions, accompanied by countless shouts of killing.


    Blood red stained the sky, the cracks on the ground began to increase, the earth shaking


    Yuzi, who was on his way to the battlefield, was far away from each other. They all felt that something was wrong.


    "Come on, the seal has been shaken."


    As soon as possible, he can''t wait for nanyizi.


    "Let''s hurry up, too."


    Nangong Yi several people do not know the situation, but they also feel some of the dangers.


    ¡­¡­


    Demons!


    The sky of the whole demon clan, all in the sound of inexplicable thunder.


    The momentum of the big, as if the next second, will split the sky general movement.


    Do not know the demon people, because of this move and feel afraid.


    Can vaguely feel what part of the demon people, is extremely excited.


    That''s the news from the demon seal.


    Someone is breaking the seal!!


    Yifeng mountain and demon sect are both waiting for the coming challenge, and their hands are in the process of arrangement.


    But I didn''t expect to hear the news coming from the sky.


    Some people like it, others worry.


    At that time, the thunder in the sky is getting more and more serious, the elder of Yifeng mountain comes to the gate of Jiuyou mansion in a hurry.


    "As soon as the situation was announced, the old man from Yifeng mountain came to see the Lord Jiuyou."


    The bare mountain top, because of his voice, and filled with a layer of dark fog.


    Soon, a big house appeared.


    When a servant walked out of the gate and looked at yilao, he said respectfully, "before we left, our Lord said that if elder Yi came to find him, we would have to talk to elder Yi. There is no need to worry. Everything is doomed. Elder Yi only needs to go back and comfort the people in Yifeng mountain."

 Chapter 1524

    "Before you leave? Do you mean Lord Jiuyou is not here now The old man frowned and looked dignified.


    Jiuyou is the demon guarding emissary. At this time, how can you be absent!


    "Boom..."


    Another Thunderclap of vibration came from the sky.


    The old man''s face is really not very good.


    "I don''t know where Jiuyou is now? I really have something urgent to look for. "


    Seeing this, the servant shook his head indifferently.


    "I''m sorry, we don''t know the whereabouts of Lord Jiuyou."


    Just as the old man remembers getting angry, another servant walks out of the house with a few years old girl in his hand.


    When I saw the little girl, my eyes were bright.


    "So, son of darkness?" Yi old man rushed forward and raised a wrinkled face, revealing the most kind and kind smile in his life.


    "Hello, little girl, do you remember me? I am the elder of Yifeng mountain. Everyone calls me yilao. "


    The little fat girl''s face was expressionless, but her eyes were round and bright.


    Looking at the old man in front of her, little fat girl stretched out her little fat hand and waved to him.


    "You squat down."


    Tender voice, tender and soft, very pleasant.


    Yi Lao sees this, naturally hastens down the body, smiles to approach, "little girl..."


    Can not wait for him to finish the following words, his white beard, was a small tender hand to a catalpa live.


    "Old man, have you seen my mother?"


    Little fat girl''s eyes are very watery and naive, but her tone is too overbearing!


    The attendants who followed her, watching her move, kept quiet.


    This little ancestor, ever since he woke up, has been clamoring for a mother.


    The whole house was about to be overturned by her.


    She was forced to run out after the boundary of the mansion was opened.


    "Ouch, little ancestor, please be gentle. It hurts..." Yi Lao eats the pain to call directly, the old face all wrinkles into a ball.


    Little fat girl saw this, this just frowned to release her small hand, but that waxy and tender voice is dominating the airway: "you haven''t answered me, do you see my mother?"


    Mom?


    Yi Lao is a little fresh about this word, but, after all, he has lived a long time. Depending on the situation, he guesses that he is looking for her mother.


    He met the cousin of Jiuyou on that day.


    Absolutely extraordinary.


    However, it''s not the time to think about those things, but


    Yi Lao rubbed his aching chin and looked at the little girl in front of him after pondering for a while. "I don''t know where your mother is, but I have a way to get her out to find you. Do you want to know?"


    "What can I do?"


    "Go with your grandfather. It won''t be long before your mother will come to see you."


    The little fat girl frowned, and her pretty little face was stained with vigilance and looked at him, "come with you? Are you a bad person? You want to lie to me? "


    The old man frowned lovingly and looked sad. "I didn''t expect that I was such a bad old man in your heart? It''s sad


    Cajoling?


    Of course, a little girl, even if smart, is still just a child.


    "You''re not sad at all. You don''t see your tears." Fat chick stares at him suspiciously.


    Yi old smell speech a burst of depression, who said sad on behalf of tears?


    But as an old man, he can''t squeeze out tears!


    "Well, I wanted to take you to my grandfather''s place for fun and wait for your mother by the way. It seems that you don''t like it, little girl. In this case, I won''t be forced to."


    Yilao said, and then he got up with a sigh.


    Turning around, he opened his mouth to the servant just now, "since Lord Jiuyou is no longer here, I will leave first."


    After that, without waiting for the attendant to answer, he turned and walked out.


    The little fat girl stares at him, her little eyebrows frowning.


    As he walked along, he sighed and said to himself, "my fireflies collected from the deep valley can only be released by myself..."


    Fireflies?


    Little fat girl smell speech, eyes a bright, a trace of desire flashed away from the fundus.


    In the fairyland, she and the potato are caught to play.


    But the little fat girl didn''t move.


    I''ve been waiting for a long time, but I haven''t heard anything. I''m worried. This girl, how can she be so patient.


    I''m going to walk farther and farther. I''m walking in the same place.


    At last, Yi Lao still took out his mace and said to himself in a loud voice: "Oh, how can I forget that my apprentice saved the little guy named" little potato "and had a partner to play with."Small potato three words, let little fat girl finally not quite calm.


    The little fat hand and fat foot rushed out of the door, "Hey, old man, you wait!"


    However, as soon as she walked out the door, the attendant who followed her stopped her from going out. He was responsible for her safety and could not leave.


    "What''s the matter with the little girl?" Yi Lao turns around and smiles at the little fat girl who is stopped by his attendants.


    "You just said little potato, where is it now?"


    Since she wakes up, has not seen it, she is very worried, but, mother said it was injured, in the treatment, temporarily can not return.


    "In my family, my apprentice is a pharmacist, and he saved it." I answered earnestly.


    "Then why don''t you let it back? I miss it. " The little fat girl said naively.


    "Because it still needs to be healed. It can''t go for a while. Why don''t you go back with me to have a look at it? It misses you, too


    Yilao is like a wolf with a big tail, luring him step by step.


    This time, the two attendants frowned.


    "Well, I''m old. Lord Jiuyou told me not to let the young lady leave here." That is to say, it is wrong of him to cheat like this.


    However, he did not answer. Instead, he looked at the little fat girl and laughed very kindly? Are you going back with your grandfather? Don''t worry, grandfather is not a bad man. You saw him in the hall that day, didn''t you? "


    Little fat girl''s perception of bad people is not bad, but it''s quite vague.


    However, from the old man, there is no sense of exclusion. In addition, she can not find her mother here, and the attendants are all strange.


    After thinking about it, little fat girl decided to find little potato first.


    "Old man, I''m going to find potato, but you can''t lie to me, or I''ll be angry."


    She got angry, but it was serious.


    Yi laowen speech, immediately happy ah, hastily nodded: "believe me, certainly won''t cheat you."


    Then he went forward.


    However, he was stopped by his attendants.


    "Yi Lao, you can''t take the young lady from here without the order of Lord Jiuyou."

 Chapter 1525

    "I won''t do anything to her." I am old but a little determined to go forward.


    But the two attendants stood in front of him and looked at him coldly. "No, my Lord, no one can disobey."


    "I said that you are too uninteresting. You see, the little girls all say that they want to go back with the old man. You should respect the little girls, don''t you?"


    It''s impossible for Yi Lao to fight with them. After all, this is the territory of Jiuyou.


    However, the son of darkness must be brought back when the Lord Jiuyou is not here.


    Otherwise, no one can stop it.


    "No, please don''t embarrass us, elder." The attendants still did not yield.


    They only obey the orders of Lord Jiuyou.


    Seeing this, Yi Lao frowned deeply.


    In this stalemate, a young voice broke and came.


    "I''m going with this old man."


    "Miss, I can''t. Lord Jiuyou has ordered..." The attendant, who was in charge of taking care of her, spoke quickly.


    But before he finished speaking, the little fat girl frowned and said, "I don''t care. I don''t know Jiuyou. My mother is not here. I''m going to find the potato."


    With that, she pushed aside the attendants and went to Yi Lao.


    Holding up his head and staring at yilao with big round eyes, he said seriously, "old man, is the potato really there? You can''t lie to me


    "Absolutely not deceive you, the potato is really in my place, if I cheat you, I am a dog." Yi Lao squatted down and swore to the little fat girl.


    That''s what makes fat girl nod her head.


    "Then I''ll go back with you. I''ll look for little potatoes." Said the little fat girl, putting her hands around his neck.


    Yi old heart a joy, quickly picked her up.


    "Elder Yi, you can''t..."


    When the two attendants see this, they can''t be calm.


    Unfortunately, Yi Lao''s figure flashed. In a flash, he flashed out a long distance. Looking at the two attendants, he said.


    "Two little brothers, I don''t mean to harm you. When Lord Jiuyou comes back, you can report to him truthfully. I''m waiting for his arrival at Yifeng mountain."


    Then, without giving the two attendants a chance, they quickly disappeared on the mountain with the little fat girl in their arms.


    "What to do?"


    Seeing this, the two attendants showed a flurry of anxiety.


    They did not expect that the elder of Yifeng mountain would dare to take people away in front of them.


    How can they explain to Lord Jiuyou!


    ¡­¡­


    And the other end of the demons.


    In the pink room.


    Floating in the air, the little girl who has been keeping her eyes closed, finally opened her eyes at this moment.


    However, a serious look, but can see the weariness of her eyes.


    The figure fell from the air and walked towards the door.


    Jiuyou, who had been sitting in the hall, could not help asking when he saw the book of heaven coming out


    "Almost. She''ll be back soon." Tender voice this moment is hoarse in general.


    "You restore the noumenon and cultivate yourself first. It''s hard for you." Jiuyou looks at the little girl who comes. It''s not hard to see the worry in her eyes.


    But she was born with a smile and shook her head, "no, I can still hold on. This appearance is what the master likes. If the master can see it more, he will see it more."


    Once the seal of the demon clan is broken, I''m afraid that what will happen to it.


    If it can last a little longer, just a little more time.


    Jiuyou''s face changed slightly. Looking at the book of heaven, another undercurrent flashed through the bottom of his eyes and clenched his fist.


    "No other way?"


    Tianshu came to him, automatically climbed on his leg, and put his little head in his arms. Then he said in a low voice, "no, the master should have sensed it. The fairyland is almost unable to support it."


    "I don''t mean that, I mean you, are you really forced to disappear because of the seal?"


    Hundreds of years of company, not overnight.


    Whether it is people or things, there will be love.


    "I don''t know." Tian Shu shakes his head, but his tone seems weak.


    Nine you eyebrows deep lock, reach out to embrace her, let her be able to sit comfortably on his leg.


    "Master, may I ask you a question?"


    In the silent room, the book of heaven suddenly opened.


    Nine you slightly low eyes looked at it, then, indifferent handsome face raised a touch of arc, smile rather than smile: "I know why you want, but I do not know the answer."


    Tianshu raised his young face, but his eyes looked at him wisely. "Really don''t know the answer?"


    Smell speech, nine you but a Leng, the eye fundus can''t help but flash a silk dodge.


    Seeing this, the book of heaven raised a wry smile on his small face, and came down from his arms, and said faintly, "although I am only a Book of heaven, but I have been in this world for thousands of years, and I also understand the so-called feelings in the world, really, I understand.""Tianshu, you are still young."


    "Master, since I had my own consciousness, according to the age of the world, I have already been an old monster of thousands of years old. What I look like now is just what you like in your heart. Why should you perfunctory me?"


    Speaking of this, after a turn and a light, the book turned into an 18-9-year-old girl.


    It was a beautiful, fresh and pretty woman.


    And when nine you see that appearance, the body a shock, the eyes appear a brief absence and undercurrent.


    The grip of the hand deepened a little bit, as if to endure something.


    The book of heaven naturally brought his changes into his eyes, and the smile in his mouth was stained with a trace of humanity bitterness.


    "No matter how many years you have experienced, you still can''t forget her. In this case, why do you have to be confined here? Is it not an opportunity for you to break the seal of the demon clan?"


    The book of heaven looked at him and looked at him seriously.


    With the pair of familiar eyes that he has been hiding in the bottom of my heart, I can''t avoid him.


    Nine you smell speech, that clenched fist force all bone knot hair white.


    "No more."


    It was suddenly interrupted by a cold, angry voice.


    Head up, that two-way to mild light eyes, stained with a trace of blood, to endure a certain mood in the heart.


    Staring at the book of heaven, he ordered coldly, "come back, don''t look at me like this."


    Although the book of heaven has no heart, but still feel a pain in the heart.


    "Yes


    After half a sound, she turned into a little girl.


    Nine you at this time, that heavy cold face just returned to the past indifferent, all over the body are permeated with indifference.


    "In the future, don''t tell me that. You just need to do your duty."


    "Yes, I see." The book of heaven looked at him, but this time, it seemed that there was a little bit more strange.


    It''s a pity. At this time, nine you, it seems that the mood was just affected, and did not notice.

 Chapter 1526

    "Master, she is back!"


    Suddenly, the book of heaven suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of the bedroom.


    At this time, the bedroom, only see a strong white light covered the space, even in the hall, can feel the wave of the strong light.


    Nine you get up from the chair, restore the previous warm and light, and walk slowly toward the bedroom.


    The book of heaven also changed back to the merciless and innocent little girl, followed him to the bedroom.


    After a few seconds of intense light, it gradually dissipates.


    When nine you walk to the bedroom, just the light has disappeared, a small figure with pale face and cold sweat is half kneeling in a corner of the room.


    Cloud dance has always been smart in the eyes of the stars, but at this time is full of unspeakable pain, all over the body are permeated with a kind of enduring vicissitudes.


    This is just a short time, actually let her see all her life.


    A very painful future, a future that shocked her and grieved her.


    Destiny, that is the future that destiny arranged for her?


    Ha ha


    A great irony and resentment filled every corner of her heart.


    However, the pain in my heart reminded her that it would really happen


    Even if the husband ion scattered, she should kill him with her own hands, destroy her own children, and destroy her relatives and companions in the human world?


    It''s ridiculous. It''s a big joke.


    Destiny?


    Is that what we call destiny?


    God damn it


    Cloud dance half kneeling on the ground, star eyes in the pain of vicissitudes of life, as if at this time she can not from that terrible future to return to God.


    The cold sweat still came straight out, wet her clothes.


    "How''s it going?"


    At this time, nine you light voice came.


    Hearing the sound, immersed in the pain of the cloud dance, like a real return to God.


    Looking up, he looked at him with a layer of cold in his eyes. "Where does the book of heaven let me go, is the future?"


    "Yes, so that you can see the future you are about to face." Nine you do not avoid looking at her.


    "Ha ha..." Cloud dance suddenly sneered and laughed, but there was a kind of anger in the smile.


    "So you brought our mother and daughter back to your territory just to imprison us?"


    On the way to the future, she is full of sad fate. What she really resents is Jiuyou, who is also a witch clan.


    The man who calls himself her cousin.


    If it was not for him, she would not have killed the man she loved, destroyed her children, and would not let her relatives and friends die in the hands of the demons.


    Everything is because of him!!


    Nine you look at her, seem to want to see something from her cold eyes.


    The future, he didn''t know, because he couldn''t see it.


    But, hearing her words, he seemed to understand what she saw.


    Elegant face, slightly stained with a smile, but, that smile is so bitter and frustrated.


    "What am I going to do to make you so angry?"


    Cloud dance slowly got up from the ground, clenched his fists, and looked at him with some red eyes. He clenched his fists, as if he were holding on to something.


    "You haven''t answered my question. Is it true?"


    "Yes! Because that''s the only way I can prevent the seal of the demon clan from being broken, and that''s also the responsibility of fate


    What''s more comfortable than speaking out?


    For hundreds of years, he has gone step by step according to his destiny. Now, isn''t it?


    However, why did he feel so excited when he heard her question?


    I don''t want to understand or explore.


    "Responsibility? What a responsibility. I didn''t expect that the Wu people really complied with the destiny. " Looking at him, cloud dance suddenly sneered at the way.


    Smile and smile, but tears fall into the eyes.


    For the first time, she shed tears in front of such a "strange" person, not sad, not angry, just sad for him


    Nine you hear her words, looking at her sarcasm, looking at his expression, only feel a burst of pain in the heart, but it is not to show.


    "You have read the book of heaven. Go back with me!"


    "Go back? Where to go? Go back to the prison you set up for me


    "I can''t go back, but you can." Nine you but stare at her, say this sentence seriously.


    It seems that only to understand what they want to express.


    "What do you want to do to me if I don''t come back?" Cloud dance looks at him.


    Nine you hook lips a smile, still looking at her: "if I want to be a qualified Guardian emissary, I can only use forced, demon clan, can not leave here.""So you''re going to take me back by force?" Cloud dance looks at him.


    "What if I say yes." Nine secluded paths.


    "Then I can''t do what you want. After all, I hate that destiny in your mouth. I hate it very much. I don''t want to follow it at all."


    "Don''t want to follow it? Do you think you can get rid of it? " Nine you smile way.


    "If I can''t get rid of it, I will completely destroy it. In any case, if you want to die, you have to pull a cushion. If you want to destroy, you can destroy it completely!"


    Finish saying, cloud dance does not stop, turn around and stride toward the direction of the stone gate to leave.


    The little girl''s letter stopped her and looked up at her quietly. "Do you know how crazy those words you just said?"


    Yunwu looked down at the book of heaven, and a touch of sympathy and pity flashed in his eyes. "Compared with madness, you are crazier than me!"


    Inexplicable a word, let the book of heaven with nine you did not understand.


    But Yunwu was not interested in explaining anything. She crossed her and left towards the stone gate.


    Nine you did not stop, just watched her leave.


    "Master, you don''t really want to imprison her, do you?" Tianshu suddenly turned to look at Jiuyou and asked.


    Nine you looked at her, but raised the corner of his mouth, leisurely way: "in this world, perhaps only you understand me."


    "Why don''t you explain what she said just now? She seems to have misunderstood something about you


    "She didn''t get me wrong. Even if I don''t think so now, I can''t be sure what I''m going to do to her later. You''re a letter from heaven. You know something very well. Destiny doesn''t mean that change can change."


    Jiuyou said, pausing for a moment, then continued: "the book of heaven, look at her reaction, the future, seems to be more sad than I imagined, if one day, I really become her eyes like that, will you also leave me?"


    "Master, you know very well that I can''t leave you, or even this place."


    "You know, I want to answer that the answer is not formulaic." Jiuyou looks at her.


    On the young face of the book of heaven, a steady undercurrent flashed, "did the master just say that? I will abide by my duty, so the host will not want to know my other answer. "

 Chapter 1527

    Don''t want to know?


    Hearing it answer like that, nine you don''t know why, and feel a little heart pumping.


    What''s wrong with him?


    I warned her not long ago. How can I get that answer from her now!


    Too much, because it''s too much?


    Thinking of this, nine you can''t have a bitter smile, "OK, you first take good care of yourself."


    Language down, also did not give the Tianshu mouth, the pace toward the door.


    Left the little girl, watching his back.


    Sour and complex, gradually stained with her eyes, a smile in the corner of the mouth.


    "If I can, I really don''t want to be your burden. If I can I am willing to pay all the price to fulfill my wish for you... "


    The voice of self-talk reverberates coldly in this space.


    Light diffusion, long time does not disperse


    ¡­¡­


    Yifeng mountain.


    The continuous mountain peaks are connected all around, but they are still magnificent in the dark.


    However, Yifeng mountain at this time is not very peaceful.


    In addition to the loud noise from time to time in the sky, there was a movement, which seemed so abrupt.


    "Where''s the potato? Old man, you lied to me, I want to go home... "


    The little fat girl cried out angrily. The figure floating in the air was destroyed all around


    Damned old man, said to let her to look for small potatoes, but for most of the day, did not see the figure of potatoes.


    On the contrary, these annoying people have been talking in her ear.


    "Little ancestor, come down quickly. Elder Yi has sent someone to ask elder martial brother Liu Jun to bring little potatoes. Don''t worry, don''t fall down..."


    "Yes, don''t smash it, but it''s our leader''s favorite thing. Don''t smash it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yifeng mountain''s disciples, at this time around a side hall, anxious to turn around.


    The reason for this, of course, is that the little fat girl floating in mid air is in a rage.


    It is also the "son of darkness" who they invited back from Yifeng mountain


    It''s not that they can''t stop it, but I''ve told you that you can''t touch her and disobey her.


    This is not, yilao just left for a while, this little ancestor began to make a big fuss.


    I can''t persuade you. In the end, I started smashing things.


    This little fart boy, why is he so angry.


    Can be present each disciple, but also can only bear, hurriedly around that around, repeatedly coax.


    By the way, we can save some from her smashing.


    "Hum, you are all villains. The old man is also a villain. He said he would bring me to look for little potatoes, but he lied to me. Hum, if he didn''t release the potatoes, I would smash his things..."


    Little fat girl does not know the situation, but her temper is not small at all.


    Anyway, it''s bad guys to cheat her.


    With that, the jade screen in the hand was released.


    "Bang..."


    It''s a fragment of the ground again. The disciples around me are full of pain


    That''s what their leader loves.


    "Auntie and grandma, don''t smash it again. I will let elder martial brother Liu Jun come back soon..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Naturally, fat chicks can''t cooperate with each other. The little figure takes off and floats here and there. It''s not free for a moment


    In that howl, a figure in a hurry rushed in from the door.


    "Yes, is he there?"


    Suddenly heard the sound, the people in the hall naturally stopped. Qi Qi looked at the man who came to him. "Yilao is out. What''s the matter?"


    "Someone broke into the mountain and was in zhengwumen."


    "What? Why don''t you go to the front hall and report it to the headmaster. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, originally also around the little fat girl''s disciples, actually a large number of people are in a hurry to go out.


    There were only a few left. What could have happened to that wild little fat girl.


    Hearing someone rush into the mountain, little fat girl''s eyes are bright.


    In a twinkling of an eye, that Petite small body, brush a remnant shadow to pass, twinkling of an eye disappeared in the hall.


    "Where are the people..."


    "Ah, quick, the little girl ran away again..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The remaining disciples were still worried about the news they had just heard. Unexpectedly, little fat girl gave them such a big stick.


    After a while, they can''t use force.


    The little girl''s figure disappeared in the same direction.


    Yifeng Mountain Gate.


    Dozens of disciples fell to the ground, their faces were not very good, and the disciples who were driven out of the mountain gate looked at the people coming out of the gate with solemn faces."Lord, what do you mean? This is Yifeng mountain. Are you going too far? "


    It was the leader of the demon sect who brought dozens of people to come, and came with no weakness at all.


    As soon as he made a move, he wounded Yifeng mountain''s gatekeeper.


    "Hand over the son of darkness, otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless." The devil master side of a demon disciple cold Li''s mouth.


    It seems that their aim is fat chicks.


    On hearing this, Yifeng mountain disciple''s eyes were obviously heavy and defensive. "Don''t go too far. Our elder Yi will come soon."


    "Ha ha, the old man? Hum, I''m drinking tea in my demon family now. All right, don''t give me any nonsense. Give me the son of darkness at once. "


    What?


    Is the old man in the devil school?


    Hearing that, Yifeng mountain disciple''s mood was obviously disturbed.


    "You..."


    But at this time, a cry of surprise came from the distance.


    "Little ancestor, don''t go, come back soon..."


    "Hoo..."


    A gust of wind, suddenly passing in the twinkling of an eye, appeared above the heads of the people.


    The little fat girl frowned and looked at the demon patriarch, "I thought my mother came, hum, it turns out to be a villain again."


    There are some grievances.


    Where is mom? Why hasn''t she come to her?


    That dead old man, clearly said that he would bring her to look for little potato, and her mother would come here to look for her. Why hasn''t she come yet


    It seems that people are not looking for themselves, and the little fat girl pouts her lips and plans to go back and smash things.


    But she did not know, her appearance, to the two sides who had been fighting for each other, how much impact.


    At the moment of seeing little fat girl, a surprise flashed through his weird black eyes.


    Almost in the moment when little fat girl was going to turn around and walk away, his action jumped up very quickly.


    Next second.


    For example, the big hand of the tongs has tightly grasped the little girl''s small body, which is very fast, and there is no chance for yifengshan''s people to react


    "Ah, villain..." The little fat girl exclaimed in pain.


    The people of Yifeng mountain suddenly changed their faces

 Chapter 1528

    "Master, let her go."


    Yifeng mountain''s disciples saw this and hurriedly cheered. One by one, the disciples quickly came forward and wanted to take the little fat girl back from the demon master''s hand.


    But the Lord of the demon sect has caught all the people in his hands. How can people take them back.


    At the moment when I saw the disciples of Yifeng mountain coming forward, a strong dark breath suddenly swept out and directly knocked several disciples away.


    Then, she hugged the little fat girl tightly in her arms and turned to leave.


    "Villain, let me go..."


    Little fat girl''s face wrinkled up, trying to struggle, but found that her strength was imprisoned by him.


    However, the LORD did not have time to leave, because a tall figure appeared in the air, blocking his way.


    Handsome appearance, tall and upright posture, a gray robe, it is a man full of Fairy Spirit.


    When the Demon Lord saw the man, his eyebrows frowned and his eyes fell on him. "Master Yi, didn''t you say that if you didn''t disturb Yifeng mountain, you wouldn''t go out of the mountain? Are you going to break your oath? "


    The leader of Yifeng mountain is in charge of the world because he took the oath.


    I didn''t expect that today this Yi leader actually appeared in person.


    This point, but let the people of the demon sect are a little surprised.


    However, the headmaster chuckled, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, and his eyes were sharp at the Demon Lord. "Lord demon, if you take her away, you will not know that it is Yifeng mountain, but the whole demon family. Do you want me to go out of the mountain?"


    "You mean against me?" The eyes of the master of the demon sect sank.


    However, the headmaster grinned and still looked like a gentle man. "It''s not that I want to be against you, but you are against me."


    "For the sake of that year, if you let the child back, I can ignore the fact that you brought people to my house today to hurt many of my disciples. Otherwise, I would not be polite."


    Listening to that too gentle voice, the demon lord''s face was obviously a little cold.


    Not only did not let go, but even harder.


    It''s so painful that you can''t help but wave your claws. Villain, I''ll kill you


    Unfortunately, the power of her little claws is not enough for the master of the demon sect, and she has not even given her a look.


    On the contrary, because of the words of the headmaster Yi, he was strict with him and said, "well, I''ll see how the headmaster is going to be rude to me."


    Language down, a shadow on the air jump, and go out.


    When the headmaster saw this, his eyes finally fell cold. As soon as the figure moved, he disappeared in the same place.


    Seeing this, the disciples of demon sect immediately followed him.


    How can Yifeng mountain disciples show weakness like this? Many disciples who have just arrived have rushed after him.


    All the way to catch up, but also only see a black and a gray two figures, in the speed of light and shadow of the intertwined impact.


    The specific attack, those disciples really can''t see.


    However, with the fight between the two sides, the energy fluctuation in the air is more and more intense, accompanied by the thunder in the sky.


    The fight between the leaders of the two factions seemed so fierce and dangerous.


    When cloud dance came, it was just like that.


    Two rays of light, actually in that dark sky flash and cross collision, speed is very fast, almost even cloud dance can not see clearly.


    Don''t ask her how to see the two shadows in the dark, but she did.


    And she saw her daughter.


    Little fat girl!


    Damn it, two people fight, why bring her daughter in it?


    During the period when many disciples couldn''t get in, the cloud dance came full of cold and cruel anger.


    At the moment when the figure leaped into the air, he directly entered the two fierce battlefields.


    Air!


    After the strong addition of the third party, there was a huge crash.


    Then, three figures were shocked by the aftershocks of the force and flew out


    "Mom..."


    The little fat girl was dazzled by the power, but she saw her mother at the first sight.


    In the period of being grasped by the master of the demon sect, he screamed with surprise.


    The Lord of the demon sect smelled the speech, and his sullen eyes looked at the woman who suddenly broke in and caused him to be attacked by the force.


    That''s the woman I saw in Jiuyou mansion that day, Yunwu.


    "You are the cousin of Lord Jiuyou. I hope you don''t take part in this matter. Otherwise, if you are hurt, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Compared with the evil patriarch''s Yin Li, the headmaster is quite interested in watching the cloud dance.


    Human breath!


    It seems that she should be the intruder who caused trouble to the demon clan.


    "The child is her, you want her not to participate in it, isn''t the demon lord too ridiculous?"I said with a smile.


    This made the demon lord angry and gave him a cold look. "As a demon, you can''t think about it for the demon? This is not the time for internal strife. "


    "Ha ha, the Lord of the demon sect seems to be joking. Haven''t we always been like this?"


    "You..."


    For Yi leader''s demolition, the demon lord''s face was obviously black.


    "I don''t want to participate in your demons, but if you want to take my children as chips, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The cloud dance atmosphere seems to be too cold.


    Seeing the future, there are many things in her eyes at this time, it seems that they are performing again, especially when seeing the history in the replay, that kind of mood is really beyond the comprehension of others.


    She will never let history repeat itself, never.


    Her children must not repeat the tragedy of the future.


    "Mom..." The little fat girl struggled to get rid of the Demon Lord.


    But the master of the demon sect grasped it harder and harder.


    Cloud dance facial expression is gloomy, squint the eye son''s staring at him: "demon lord, you had better let go, otherwise, you will certainly regret."


    Hearing the words of cloud dance, the Lord of demon sect seemed to hear some big joke, and said with a grim smile, "regret? Ha ha, you think you are Jiuyou''s cousin. Do you really think I''m afraid of you? Ha ha... "


    Ironic laughter, with incomparable irony.


    But did not think that cloud dance can say such words, how can just talk about it!


    It''s estimated that even Jiuyou doesn''t know. In addition to seeing the future of the book of heaven, cloud dance also knows the way to awaken the witch saint of her blood for the last time.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the future that the book of heaven brought, she might not have been able to wake up before the tragedy.


    Witch saint!


    Cloud dance disdains it, but it needs it. It needs the real power of the witch saint.


    Therefore, in order to achieve her goal, she will not hesitate to start.


    A shadow, flying away!


    Evil master see this, Yin Li a smile, rather disdain to look at her, want to see how she wants to regret him.

 Chapter 1529

    But did not think, the next second, his disdainful expression on the face.


    Eyes stare, panic at the sudden appearance in front of the figure, mouth a wipe of blood red outflow, coupled with his face that panic expression, it seems so frightening.


    "You..."


    Hard mouth, but only spit out a word, the words behind it with stuck in the throat.


    Slowly beat down his head, the pupil seems to be protruding out, looking at, that way into his chest small hand.


    Yes, a hand, that goes through his heart.


    He never expected that this would happen.


    Cloud dance for his fear, but appear so indifferent, hands warm beating touch, did not cause her pity and sympathy.


    Because, if you want to awaken the last witch power, you need to sacrifice.


    Sacrifice to awaken the final seal.


    Originally, the power of witch saint is pure, and it is not right to sacrifice to awaken.


    But cloud dance is special.


    Because, in her power, originally mixed with the power of darkness, the devouring power of demons


    If it was not for this, I was afraid that her last awakening would have been awakened, and it would not have been until now.


    And the last sacrifice, is the need for demons.


    How ridiculous.


    If it was not for her inadvertently entering this demon clan, she saw the future brought by the book of heaven.


    She was only afraid that she would understand at the end that her blood was special and that she could only awaken the last seal with a special method.


    The reason why the magic power in her body disappeared after giving birth was not absorbed by the child, but precipitated.


    Precipitation in the body, like the strength of her body, are waiting for the last sprint.


    Her body contains, waiting for a chance to awaken to the final seal.


    Once she gets that chance, the magic power in her body will be awakened again, and the last seal of the sorcerer will be broken.


    She will become a real witch saint, but she is totally different from the saints of all ages.


    "Lord..."


    "Lord..."


    At this time, the demon sect disciple who followed him, his face changed greatly and he cried out in terror.


    This scene also shocked Yifeng mountain''s disciples!


    That woman How could she


    Demon people, the body is not casual human can erase, not to mention, is a hand inserted into the chest!


    Cloud dance turned a deaf ear to this, but in full view of the public, under the frightened and frightened eyes of the demon lord, directly pulled out his heart from his chest.


    The stench of blood, splash out.


    A few drops of blood splashed on her cheek, with a hint of madness.


    But cloud dance didn''t even wipe it. After taking the heart, it was crushed by changing hands.


    "Ah..."


    Sharp screams, in the heart broken that moment, pierced the air.


    Extremely harsh, extremely heroic


    Before the reaction, Yunwu took the little fat girl into her arms, as for the blood in her hands and her broken heart.


    I left it behind.


    At that moment, cloud dance felt a sudden force in her body collided.


    "Close your eyes." He whispered to his daughter in his arms.


    Little fat girl heard, very clever closed her eyes, little fat hand tightly grasp her clothes, very clever.


    Cloud dance did not hesitate, with the fastest speed, directly toward the direction of Jiuyou mansion.


    As for the people behind her, she had no time to estimate.


    The body of the demon patriarch, at the moment when his heart was crushed, fell directly from the air with the broken kite.


    Yi headmaster looked from the beginning to the end, and the astonishment in his eyes was self-evident. However, compared with the shock of the demon sect disciples, he was more indifferent.


    "Palm, leader What now? Chase or not? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In response to come to the moment, Yifeng mountain''s disciple couldn''t help stuttering and shaking to ask his master.


    The dead people, although the Lord of the demon clan, but at the same time, the demon people.


    I was killed by a person in the human world. I can''t calm down.


    "Chase? Hehe, do you think, who of you is catching up with her? " Yi, the leader suddenly opened his mouth with a smile.


    Eyes have been sent to the direction of the cloud dance figure to leave, more than a trace of contemplation.


    Hearing this, Yifeng mountain disciple was silent.


    Yes, even the leader of the demon sect has been wiped out. Who has the ability to stop them?


    "Then do nothing?"


    "Yes, just now the Lord of demon sect said that he invited our elder to have tea? Go with me to the devil''s sect, send the Lord back, and take elder Yi back by the way. "That is, they not only do not chase, but also send the body of the demon lord back to the devil clan!


    In this way, is it not to aim at Yifeng mountain?


    The disciples of Yifeng mountain don''t understand their leader''s mind, but the leader said that. What else can they say?


    However, compared with the calm discussion of Yifeng mountain, those disciples of the demon sect were flustered.


    If the patriarch is killed, there is nothing bigger than this!


    But in the end, they didn''t go after them. After all, with their dozens of disciples, they were not sure they could get revenge.


    It seems that we can only go back to the ancestral gate to rescue the soldiers.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud dance is crazy speed to return to the nine you mansion, the body that is about to break the strength, the pain is incomparably tormented her.


    She didn''t dare to go to the place without safety.


    In the demon clan, the only place she can go is Jiuyou.


    Even if he knew, his purpose was to imprison them and prevent the seal from being broken.


    But she killed the demon lord, and it was impossible to go on like that.


    The seal will break.


    She must leave here, her daughter, absolutely can''t take over Jiuyou''s class, absolutely can''t


    At the gate of Jiuyou mansion.


    As soon as the cloud dance landed, the black fog appeared and the house was exposed.


    "Where have you been?" Nine you light voice from the house, then, see his figure appeared at the door.


    Cloud dance but in the moment of seeing him, the figure flashed away.


    "Take care of her for me." As soon as the words fell, the little fat girl was thrust into his arms.


    Then, the shadow passed, her figure had disappeared in the mansion.


    But in the cloud dance disappeared for a while, a corner of the house, suddenly raised a pain general cry.


    A different demonic aura, but similar to the power of the demon spirit, instantly emanated from the corner.


    Soon, the whole house was enveloped by that force.


    Jiuyou, who was still standing at the gate of the mansion, changed his face on the spot when he sensed the force, as if he were happy but surprised


    "The last awakening of the witch Saint..."


    The bitter smile touched the corner of his mouth, and his eyes darkened inexplicably. "Why don''t you wait..."

 Chapter 1530

    Unfortunately, his voice to himself, but no one can understand!


    When the little fat girl sensed the power, her mood was obviously floating, as if she wanted to break through her body.


    However, because she was worried about her mother, she could only suppress it.


    As for Jiuyou''s self talk, she couldn''t understand.


    It''s been a long time.


    Nine you just hold her and walk slowly towards the mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side!


    Such as the magma region within the devil.


    The vice leader of the demon clan, Malian, almost didn''t get angry on the spot when he heard the news that the LORD was killed.


    "Where are the people now?"


    "Just outside the Zong''s gate, it was the headmaster who brought back the patriarch''s body. He and he also said that he wanted to take back the old man..."


    The voice of the demon sect disciple who came to repay him trembled.


    Not only because they heard the news that their patriarch had been killed, but also because of the rage of the vice patriarch in front of them.


    I''m afraid that one will be killed in his rage.


    The devil''s eyes were red with anger, and the breath of rage surrounded him. "What are you doing? Gather up all the disciples in the sect."


    The magic company who roared at the disciple immediately went to the door of the sect.


    What kind of strength is the demon lord? Who doesn''t know the whole demon sect.


    But now he was killed!


    It seems that the leader of Yifeng mountain is powerful again.


    Now, they are still demonstrating in person. At this time, if we don''t summon the disciples of the sect, when will we wait?


    In an instant, the whole demon sect began to set off a wave of turbulence.


    Hundreds of disciples are heading towards the direction outside the gate of the sect, which is full of murderous spirit.


    Outside the door of the demon sect.


    Yi leader, who led ten disciples of Yifeng mountain, stood with his positive and negative hands not far from the door, and his handsome face endured a faint gentle smile.


    The gentle and peaceful atmosphere made him look so out of place.


    However, no one has ever dared to underestimate him.


    Because he is the youngest leader of Yifeng mountain in the past dynasties, and is also a rumor among the demons.


    If he had not made an oath, he would not have gone out of the mountain gate if nothing happened to Yifeng mountain. I''m afraid there is nothing wrong with the devil sect now.


    But today, the leader who has never been out of the mountain gate for a hundred years has killed the Lord of the demon sect as soon as he comes out of the mountain.


    Well, I''ll kill them. I''ll send them back in person.


    This is not in the red - naked 1 naked face for the devil!


    I''m afraid no one can calm down.


    "Headmaster, it seems that the devil sect is gathering people and horses. Shall we go back and call..."


    One of the disciples of Yifeng mountain asked the headmaster of chaonayi when he heard the news in the demon sect.


    Although we know that our leader is powerful, but if they are only dozens of people against the disciples of the whole demon sect, it will be very hard.


    "No, we''re not here to fight them. We''re just here to pick up people."


    Yi, the headmaster still smiles and says.


    "But what if they don''t send out the elder?"


    Depending on the situation, we know that it is absolutely impossible to get people so simply.


    "Don''t worry."


    But the headmaster didn''t say that, so he was smiling at the door of the demon sect.


    Yifeng mountain disciple, although he was worried, he couldn''t say anything at this time.


    "Hehe..."


    All of a sudden, a burst of footsteps and the roar of many people came from the devil sect.


    After a while, in the door of the whole demon sect, we saw a layer of dense disciples coming.


    The number of people, not tens of thousands, but also 7000


    It seems that the magic company has really summoned all the disciples, or in such a short time.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, headmaster!"


    In the dense group of disciples, a magic company in black robe came out slowly.


    But I don''t know if it''s something to take into account, and didn''t come out too much.


    The headmaster looked at the magic company, smiling and nodding politely, as if he had seen an old friend.


    "Vice Lord, long time no see."


    "I just heard that headmaster Yi came here to bring back the body of our Lord?" Magic even squinted and asked.


    But we can hear the forbearance in his words.


    However, headmaster Yi seemed to nod lightly and waved to the disciples on one side, asking them to carry the corpse of the demon lord forward.


    "Today, I''m here to bring back the Lord of demon sect. By the way, I want to bring back my elder of Yifeng mountain."


    However, many of the disciples in the demon sect changed their faces as soon as they saw the body of the Demon Lord.Not to mention the ugly face of morlian.


    "Lord!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many of the disciples could not help but howl, among them, the killing intention of rage became more intense.


    Even more like a breath in his heart, Malian glared at the headmaster. "You - you killed our Lord, and you want to take the old man back. Isn''t it too much?"


    "Who said I killed the demon lord?"


    "The body of our patriarch is in your hand, and you said you didn''t kill it..."


    Just when many disciples of the demon sect were ready to move, the headmaster raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "it seems that I have done something wrong with good intentions. I come here with me, not with your disciples of demon sect. You can ask them!"


    As soon as this saying goes out, many demon sect disciples seem to notice the fellow disciples on that side.


    "What''s going on here? Say it Mo Lian''s eyes sweep to those disciples and drink furiously!


    At this time, those disciples who came back with them seemed to have reacted.


    "Vice patriarch, it''s the human from outside who killed the patriarch."


    "Yes, it was the woman who had sneaked into our demon sect and was taken away by the nine you adults."


    "Yes, the woman did not know how to do it. She took out the Lord''s heart with one hand, and then..."


    It seems that the latter words can not be said.


    But as a demon, they know how to kill them.


    "To be clear, why did the Lord fight with that woman? Don''t you all stand by and stare? "


    How can not even understand, with their patriarchal identity and strength, it is impossible to fight a lowly human.


    Finally, he was killed.


    What a shame this is for the demons.


    "Vice patriarch, it''s not that we don''t do anything, but that our patriarch was fighting with the headmaster. The human woman came out of nowhere, and she took the opportunity to step in and attack the patriarch."


    "Yes, it was the woman who attacked and killed the patriarch..."


    The dozens of demon sect disciples who came back immediately joined in.


    At the moment, the atmosphere around is not quite right.

 Chapter 1531

    Jiuyou mansion!


    When the power gradually subsided, the whole mansion was closed again.


    Nine you with little fat girl, quietly waiting for cloud dance in the hall.


    When cloud dance appeared, the maids and attendants in the hall couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Eyes, some stick in the thin figure, can not move open.


    Good, beautiful


    Yes, cloud dance, which was originally beautiful appearance, at this moment, seems to be covered with a layer of glory, a kind of light that makes people crazy.


    Although there is no change in the facial features, it can make people feel that the earth shaking changes have taken place.


    Everyone, regardless of men and women, at the moment of seeing her, the sight seems to stick to her.


    The feeling of palpitation happened to everyone who saw her for the first time.


    Men and women!


    That feeling can only be understood by seeing it with one''s own eyes, and it can''t be expressed in words.


    Even Jiuyou, at the moment of seeing her, was stunned.


    "Mom, you''ve become so beautiful..." The strange silence was broken by the young girl''s voice of joy.


    The small body, after jumping off the stool, galloped toward the clouds.


    Cloud dance squatted down to catch her flying, and took her up without effort, and looked at her daughter gently.


    "Did you just get hurt?"


    The little fat girl shook her head and said, "no, I''m very good. I won''t hurt myself. My mother doesn''t have to worry."


    Cloud dance warm smile, rubbed her little head, "later, can not follow others, and, no matter when. Do you know that you should protect yourself first


    The little fat girl nodded with a smile


    Seeing that her daughter was not hurt, Yunwu raised her head and looked at Jiuyou who was sitting on the throne.


    "Now, are we going to talk about our problems?"


    Jiuyou has returned to her usual indifference. Junyi''s face looks at her peacefully. "You say it!"


    "I want to break the seal."


    "You should be very clear about the meaning of my existence, as long as I exist, it is impossible for you to do so."


    Jiuyou is still very insipid.


    But cloud dance frowned and her voice was low. "Do you really want me to kill you?"


    "Don''t you have the ability now? If you can, I hope you can end my long life Nine you inexplicably laughed.


    But after watching his life''s cloud dance and hearing his words, I felt sad.


    Although her tragedy was caused by him, he also had his tragedy.


    If we want to say the culprit, we can only say that the so-called witch clan, and the so-called Protoss


    Who should be in the hands of the so-called Protoss?


    On what basis can they arrange people''s lives at will, or decide their lives and deaths at will? Why


    Is it because they created humans?


    But human beings are not animals or puppets. When they create independent human beings, they should be given the right to choose freely.


    Why do you want to control human beings like puppets?


    The protoss don''t want the demons to break the seal? Isn''t it afraid of demons?


    OK, then she will let the demons see the light again


    She''s not a puppet.


    Never be a puppet of the protoss


    Perhaps, her idea is crazy, but her life, is not in the madness?


    "Well, that''s what you said! I''ll do it for you. "


    Cloud dance hook lips a smile, but the smile does not reach the bottom of the eye!


    ¡­¡­


    "No, Lord Jiuyou has been killed..."


    "You Jiu was killed..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, Jiuyou mansion suddenly set off a burst of panic shouts.


    Then, the boundary that had been shrouded around the mansion was suddenly broken because of Jiuyou''s death.


    The whole house was exposed to the bare mountain.


    With the disappearance of the border, many of the servants in the mansion rushed out with the words that Lord Jiuyou was killed.


    Panic everywhere, as if afraid of being chased.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Suddenly, bursts of huge explosions, in an instant, resounded through the sky of this mountain.


    In the dark, set off a fire!


    Extremely dazzling!!


    Guardian emissary, Lord Jiuyou''s mansion, exploded and caught fire?


    The big house on the peak between the two schools can be seen clearly by both groups."Isn''t that where Lord Jiuyou lives? Why is it on fire? "


    "Yes, there seems to be some other explosion. What''s going on?"


    "Come on, go and have a look..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the two schools of the whole demon clan were boiling because of the news.


    Whether it is the demon sect, or Yifeng mountain, they all go in the direction of the fire.


    Even at this time, thousands of people gathered at the door of the demon sect stopped the murderous spirit because of the movement.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s on fire. It''s like the direction of Jiuyou''s mansion."


    "It''s not like that, but that''s the location of Jiuyou''s family..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All around the demon clan is dark, a little fire, can be extremely dazzling.


    Even if they are far apart, they can still see clearly.


    Opposite in the door of the demon lord, in the direction of the fire, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Jiuyou accident can represent the real turbulence of the demon clan.


    Yifengshan does not advocate war, let alone the peace faction that comes out of the seal. If the demons are really in turmoil, the most difficult thing is that they are Yifeng mountain.


    "Master, it seems that it is really the home of Jiuyou."


    When he heard the words of his disciples, the headmaster didn''t stay any longer. He just told a disciple before turning around.


    "Take some disciples from behind the demon sect. The disciples inside should have rescued elder Yi and let someone escort him back."


    "Yes


    The ordered disciple nodded quickly.


    Then, his figure jumped up in the air and disappeared in the dark.


    Seeing this, the devil even didn''t care about the body of the Lord. He told his disciples to deal with the affairs of the Lord, and he chased after him.


    After all, the reason why the demons can maintain the current balance is because of the existence of the guardian emissary.


    If something happens to the guardian, it shows that it is time for him to set off the demon sect.


    That''s a big deal!


    At this time, the main business of the two schools went to Jiuyou mansion as fast as possible.


    The closer we get, the more people will come from all directions, and the purpose is the same!


    All want to make sure what is the situation of Jiuyou!


    Once the death of Jiuyou is confirmed, the scuffle will start from there

 Chapter 1532

    At this time, the figure of Jiuzhai stands tall and slender.


    Her figure, as if connected with the vast fire, but not affected by the tongue of fire.


    And in the arms of that slender figure, there is a little girl.


    One big and one small, looks like some, but each has its own unique beauty.


    In such a dazzling fire, the two figures are that kind of depression and mystery.


    One after another, the people of the demons who came in a hurry were shocked by the two figures standing in front of the fire.


    Almost all the people see that figure, the line of sight is glued to the slender woman.


    If the beauty before cloud dance appeared in front of Jiuyou is brilliant and sacred, now she is extremely beautiful and monstrous.


    Crazy and demonic.


    The fire, not only did not win half of the light from her body, but set off her demon spirit!


    "She, who is she?"


    "A woman with a good demon charm, why didn''t you hear that the demon family has this number one beauty before?"


    "Yes, I''ve never heard of it. However, she appears in the territory of Lord Jiuyou. Can she be the woman of Lord Jiuyou?"


    "Maybe..."


    "It''s impossible. Lord Jiuyou is an emissary guarding the boundary. You can''t marry a woman from the demon clan. We don''t know that."


    "Yes, but who is that beauty? The baby she was holding was also very good... "


    "Fat man, stop your saliva and don''t scare people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The first group of demons, it seems, only dare to look around in the distance of the fire.


    In fact, it is also because the territory of the guardian emissary is not accessible to everyone.


    But this person is a lot of gossip, even the demons are no exception.


    Not for a moment!


    I don''t know who said it first.


    "Hello, have you heard that Lord Jiuyou is dead..."


    "What? Are you kidding me? Who killed him for his strength


    "That is, if Lord Jiuyou is so easy to be killed, we demons still need to stay here..."


    "No way..."


    "It''s true. I just heard that the servant who escaped from the house of Lord Jiuyou said that Lord Jiuyou was killed..."


    "Killed? Who killed it? "


    "Is it really dead?"


    "Who killed Lord Jiuyou?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the audience, who were still chatting, heard the news that Jiuyou was killed, the atmosphere was obviously different.


    There''s excitement, there''s gravity, there''s complexity


    But more people are curious about who killed the demon''s Guardian emissary


    Who in the end has the ability, this is the point!


    But obviously, this answer has not been circulated.


    "Mom, it''s a little hot here!"


    Just as the people around were chirping, little fat girl finally looked up at her mother and said.


    That small forehead, pink and tender, dripping with sweat.


    Cloud dance looked down, which found that he was careless.


    After she wakes up, the power of her elements comes back. She controls the fire element to burn the mansion, which is not uncomfortable for her.


    But it must be uncomfortable for her dark daughter.


    "I''m sorry, baby, I forgot."


    You can be cruel to anyone, but your daughter is tender and gentle.


    Cloud dance said at the same time, it aroused a elemental body shrouded in her body, separated the heat of the fire behind her.


    In fact, it''s not that cloud dance doesn''t leave, but, here, it''s the place where seals are broken.


    Yes!


    The place where Jiuyou now lives is the location of the elves in the fairyland.


    If you want to break the seal of the demon clan, you can only go from here.


    And she can''t do it alone.


    So, she''s waiting!


    When all the people who should come are here


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the fairyland had already been the smoke of war around.


    Especially when the elves joined in, they not only did not stop them, but also destroyed many places. The consequences were far more serious than those of ordinary people.


    However, at this time, neither the dark faction nor the light faction gave the elves a chance to withdraw.


    This war became a mixed water war.


    The reason for the fight is confused, but both parties are totally at the same time tacit understanding of the rise of war.


    From this we can see that this is actually a war sooner or later.


    However, because of the catalysis of some people, it was only earlier.


    "It should be almost."


    The communication between dragon and evil spirits is still a silent transmission.The two emperors, up to now, have not yet played.


    But the war continued endlessly


    "Soon, soon..."


    Charming voice, some excited, but also some expectations.


    Long Qing evil hook lips a smile, Jun Xie''s face, more than a trace of madness: "can witness this grand occasion with you, still very interesting."


    "Ha ha, each other!"


    "I seem to feel her, she is very close to me..."


    The jump of the dragon''s evil heart, along with a certain feeling, and joy.


    Not only that, but also with the young master in his arms, it seems that he feels something. His eyes are bright and he doesn''t know what he is saying.


    The enchantment hears the speech, slightly raises the eye to look at somewhere in the air.


    After a long time, he said, "she is in the seal mouth of the demon clan. You and she are separated by a seal."


    Yeah!


    Longqing evil thought of cloud dance, his heart was filled with a touch of tenderness, the cold face seems to increase a warm sense.


    She will come back to see him and her son.


    Even if she couldn''t come back, he would pick her up in person.


    "But I really want to feel someone coming, like Yuzi returns. " All of a sudden, the voice of enchantment sounded.


    Yuzigui?


    The original tenderness, hear the words of the charm, the face suddenly a stiff.


    How could it be!


    That day, he watched him jump into the seal crack with the cloud dance. How could he


    However, when he saw the figure of Yuzi guidao with his own eyes, the dragon''s evil eyebrows shrank deeply.


    It''s really him. How did he get back from the demons?


    He came back, the cloud dance


    Dragon Qing evil anxious line of sight, straight sweep jade son back to the direction behind.


    However, until yuzigui was close to the battlefield and stood on the territory of the Guangming faction, there was still no cloud dance.


    She didn''t come back!!


    Long Qingxie''s deep frown looked gloomy.


    "And her?"


    All of a sudden, a gloomy voice, falling from the air, resounded through the whole battlefield and reached the light faction.


    Yuzi returned to the ground, and before opening his mouth to stop the war, he heard the sound of falling in the air.


    He knew that the voice was the evil of dragon.


    However, he did not know how to answer his question.


    Because, this time, he came back by himself, but he left cloud dance in the demon clan

 Chapter 1533

    See jade son return to do not answer, long Qing Xie''s face is more dark and heavy.


    Because, you can see the meaning of that from here.


    "Yuzigui, come here for me!"


    Yes, the sound of the Dragon Qingxie sounded again on the battlefield.


    This time, though, it was more of a fury than the gloom of the moment.


    Hearing the sound, Yuzi took a look in the direction of the dark faction, sighed, and the voice spread: "please pause for a moment! I have something to say. "


    Pause again?


    The elves had been suspended before. Not only was there no use for birds, but they were more fierce.


    Now suddenly there''s another person here, and it''s going to be suspended again?


    Of course, at this time, when the battlefield is in a more chaotic situation, where can we say that a pause is a pause.


    What''s more, the current two people, longqingxie and Meiyu, do not allow the war to be suspended.


    "No one can stop without taking the son of darkness back!"


    "No one can stop without taking back the son of light!"


    The two voices of tacit understanding spread throughout the battlefield at the same time.


    It is impossible for people on the battlefield to stop.


    Yu Zi Gui''s face changed and he couldn''t believe it. He probably guessed out the purpose of the charm.


    But, he didn''t expect, this enchantment actually hates to want to destroy the fairyland.


    At the same time, there is also a gathering place for the elders and disciples of Yugui mountain.


    "Lord!"


    "The Lord is back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The disciples of Yuzi''s return to the mountain immediately aroused a burst of excitement when Yuzi returned to the mountain.


    Even the old men.


    "Lord, where have you been? Why are you here now... "


    "Lord..."


    In the face of yuguishan''s elders and disciples, Yuzi Guihe didn''t pay much attention to it, but went directly to the enchantment.


    The charm stands on a huge stone and looks at him from above.


    That cold and handsome face, not too much emotion.


    "You''re back!"


    This sentence is a little strange.


    However, Yuzi GUI understood what that meant.


    "Even if you hate, you shouldn''t make fun of the whole fairyland. Do you know the consequences of this?"


    Never had a complex face.


    But the charm smell speech, but smile, a pair of do not know why to open a mouth like: "joke? What a joke? I can''t understand what Lord Yu said. Am I not the Ming emperor of the light faction? For the future of Guangming faction, I come to recover the son of Guangming. This should not be the responsibility of this emperor? "


    The words are perfect.


    But Yu Zi Gui''s face became more and more dignified. He looked up at him and said seriously, "listen to my advice. Let this war stop. Don''t be stubborn."


    "Ha ha, what is Master Yu talking about? I don''t understand. "


    People around you can hear the charming smile very clearly.


    Similarly, the people around didn''t understand what the jade Lord meant.


    "If you are so stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "I don''t know if the jade Lord is going to be rude to the emperor?" The charm laughs instead of anger.


    When Yuzi''s eyes sank, the figure leaped up in the air and went straight to the charm.


    Now, only to stop him from listening.


    However, Yu Zi Gui seems to have forgotten that if he wants to win the charm before he changes to be, no problem.


    But since the last time, his Neidan has been taken away by the night.


    Without Nathan, there is the opponent of enchantment!


    I saw, in the fight a few moves, jade son return unexpectedly was defeated and down.


    This scene surprised the disciples and elders of yuguishan.


    What''s going on?


    How could their Lord


    "Master Yu, don''t try to be brave. If you don''t have Neidan, you''d better not appear here, or you will be affected. But it will be very bad."


    Charming words, not big or small, but just good.


    The people of yuguishan and many people around them heard it clearly and were very surprised.


    Is Nathan gone?


    The Lord of yuguishan disappeared?


    Does this mean that yuzigui will not be able to be the leader of Guangming faction in the future?


    The elder of yuguishan leaped forward and looked at the evil spirit coldly. "Now is not the time for internal strife. The opponent of the Ming emperor should be the dark emperor."


    That means he shouldn''t fight with Yuzi GUI.


    But the charm smell speech, but Gaga''s smile, the laughter is very big, also very strange.


    When the laughter converged, the cold black eyes fell down, straight swept to them."This sentence, should be you want to ask your Lord, his Neidan, but handed it to the demons. If not, will the seal of the town fluctuate some time ago?"


    What!


    Some time ago, the fluctuation of seal was due to the jade Lord?


    And gave Nathan to the demons?


    How could


    However, with the strength of Yuzi GUI, if he does not voluntarily take out the internal elixir, who can forcibly take out his internal elixir?


    Is it true what Emperor Ming said?


    For a while, a lot of attention fell on Yuzi GUI and seemed to want to hear his denial or reply.


    "It''s absolutely impossible. Our patriarch will not be associated with that demon clan. Emperor Ming, don''t stir up morale here."


    "That is, it is absolutely impossible for our patriarch to give Neidan to any demon people, absolutely impossible..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuguishan people, one by one, are hastily denied, full trust in their hearts of the patriarch.


    However, the enchantment turned to smile at the jade son''s return. "Master Yu, tell your disciples about it yourself. Am I wrong? Your Neidan, did you give it to the demon named "night"? Is it because of your inner alchemy that the seal will crack


    At this moment, more and more people gathered together.


    More of them are looking at Yuzi''s return.


    Yuzigui would like to deny it, because at this time, once he admitted, it would be really irreparable.


    However, even if he wants to deny his reason, he can''t go against his bottom line.


    Although, he did that for the sake of cloud dance!


    However, Neidan was handed over by himself. It was also because of his internal alchemy that the seal was almost forced to open.


    He could not deny it.


    "Master Yu, do you dare not admit it?" Mei continued to smile and say.


    "I did take Neidan by myself, and it caused some disturbance because of me, but I didn''t give it to anyone."


    The voice of Yuzi''s return was heard by all present.


    Although the meaning of his words was very clear, it still showed that he really took Neidan.

 Chapter 1534

    "Just admit it. You have your reasons. I won''t say much about it. But if you don''t have endosulfan, you will lose the ability to protect yourself. So please quit this war..."


    Charm said, but also made a please posture.


    It was insulting to Yuzi when he came back.


    However, he seems to be in a passive state.


    He came back to stop the war.


    Yu Zigui not only retreated, but also jumped up in the air, standing in the air, calling in the direction of the battlefield.


    "Don''t do it any more. The balance between the dark and the light schools is about to lose balance, and the seal of the demon clan is about to be broken. Do you really want to see the demons released?"


    The shouts spread and spread to every corner.


    Gradually, the battlefield seems to have some strange appearance.


    The people of the elves came to stop the war. They took advantage of this opportunity to get out in a hurry


    Seeing this situation, Mei and long Qingxie are not very good.


    Damn it, at the last minute, killing such Cheng Yaojin is really unpleasant.


    "Let''s do it together. The seal is close. With our combined strength, we should be able to open it."


    Enchantment silent to the Dragon Qingxie pass a sound.


    The dragon on the other side of the evil, naturally also have this mind, have arrived at this moment, absolutely can''t let anyone destroy.


    "Good!"


    As soon as the discussion fell, he saw the tall black figure on the top of the giant beast, suddenly leaping into the air.


    On the other side, the white figure also soared.


    At the moment before the elves left, the two emperors represented by both sides flew into the air and crossed towards each other.


    What kind of effect will be brought by the confrontation between the two emperors?


    No one knows.


    Because no one has ever seen it.


    Jade son returns to see this circumstance is, facial expression but suddenly changed.


    The elves on the other side also changed their faces when they saw it.


    "Stop them..."


    "Stop them fighting..."


    I don''t know who first called out the voice, immediately set off a burst of waves.


    However, the speed of the two emperors was too fast, even if someone wanted to stop it, it was too late.


    Just at the moment when the two rays of light mingled in the air, an invisible energy afterwave suddenly took the position of the two emperors as the center point, and attacked and opened


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the earth and the mountains were shaking.


    At that moment, the faint light on the ground began to shine with a trace of seal stripe.


    Big, wide


    With the shaking of the earthquake, it has been expanding to the surrounding areas, which direction has been spreading to the fairy forest


    The people on the battlefield finally stopped fighting.


    The eyes are extremely shocked to look at the seal stripe under their feet


    "Is this the seal of the demons?"


    "Will the seal of the demons be opened? Damn it... "


    "What''s going on..."


    "What to do? The seal of the demon clan is broken. Does that mean that the demon clan will invade?"


    "Asshole, what the hell is going on..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two factions and two ethnic groups, who were still fighting for each other, immediately raised a burst of shocked doubts after seeing this situation.


    It seems that many of them do not know that this battlefield is the edge of the demon seal.


    However, for the demons, the fairyland people naturally know some.


    Therefore, this one by one will be so frightened at this time.


    Once the demons invade, is there peace in the fairyland?


    The war elves of the Elves were pale when they sensed the movement of their home


    No, the seal is about to be broken.


    Unexpectedly, they sacrificed more than 100 people, awakened many war elves, and still did not stop this catastrophe.


    Is this predestined or not!


    The energy of the two emperors in the air is still on, but at this moment, no one can get close to


    All of them were shocked at this time. They were frightened by the information that the seal was about to be broken. For a moment, there was no other action.


    Only Yuzi went crazy and wanted to rush into the hands of the two emperors to stop


    But in return, just don''t rush to fly.


    "Suzerain, it''s useless. The power of the two emperors intersects and blends together. It''s too strong. No one can stop it."


    See jade son return to that again want to stop behavior, big elder finally can''t see past hastily stop.


    Jade son return but still open, there is a leap to go.


    "Poof..." After being hit again, a mouthful of blood spurted out suddenly, and his face was pale and terrible."Lord!"


    Several elders of Yugui mountain come forward in a hurry.


    "It can''t be like this. To stop, we must stop the invasion of demons..."


    Jade son return pale face again want to get up, want to continue to stop, but finally was suppressed by several elders.


    "Lord, if you go on like this, you will die. The seal of the demon clan has been broken again. Now there is no way to stop it. Only when you go back to the mountain, can you ask the beast to show up..."


    "Yes, patriarch, we have a divine beast guarding both the light faction and the dark faction. As long as we can invite the divine beast to appear before the invasion of the demon clan, maybe we can prevent this catastrophe!"


    "Yes, I''m going to find the magic company in the dark cloud palace right now. Master, go back to Yugui mountain with the elder elder." The four elders of yuguishan said in a hurry.


    At this time, the arrangement is the best as he said.


    Now, the only thing they can do is to see if they can invite the beast to show up.


    Yuzi returned to smell the speech, and immediately remembered the statue of the god beast. Yes, now the seal has become like this. The only thing that can stop it is the divine beast.


    "Go, go back!"


    The jade son returns also does not care own injury, jumps up in the sky to fly toward the direction of jade return mountain.


    The four elders went in the direction of the dark faction.


    Morlian, the Lord of dark cloud palace.


    Because at this time to see the demon seal is about to be broken, but also a number of guessed out some of the situation.


    Damn the dragon!


    I was cheated again.


    Mo Lian''s face can be described with black iron.


    When the four elders of yuguishan came to explain the situation to him, he nodded without hesitation, took a group of disciples and ran back to the dark cloud palace immediately.


    As for the orcs and mermaids, they withdrew immediately because of the impending destruction of the demons.


    Once the seal of the demons is broken and the demons invade, they must be fully prepared for war.


    Now the battle between the two factions, in the case of the demons about to invade, has simply become low-end.


    The elves, however, do not retreat or advance.


    Just like that, flying in the air, looking at the stripes of the demon seal below, looking at the two emperors in the midair power blend.


    From now on, everything is clear.


    I''m afraid that this war was caused by these two emperors.

 Chapter 1535

    What people don''t understand is that the two emperors clearly represent the two factions. Why did they join hands to set off this war?


    Why?


    Is it to break the seal of demons?


    There''s no reason!


    However, the reasons for this are unexpected.


    Everything comes from love.


    And the biggest mistake of fairyland is to get rid of their love without authorization!


    Of course, for others, where will understand.


    However, the consequences of the World War II caused by the two emperors made them criminals for ages.


    Unfortunately, neither Emperor cared.


    Therefore, the fight between the two emperors in the air is without reservation and without hesitation


    The aftershocks of power are still continuing.


    The seal stripes of demons are more and more clear, and the earth shaking is more and more sustained


    At this time, all parts of the fairyland were frightened by the news.


    The upper bound and the human sphere are subject to certain fluctuations at the same time because of this movement.


    The seal of the demon clan affected the turbulence of the three realms.


    When nangongyi and others came, they saw the battlefield full of corpses, the light of the demon seal stripe, and the two emperors who combined strength in the air.


    Even though they didn''t know what was going on, they felt something was wrong.


    "It seems that the air that strange dark breath is very thick, that should be the seal of the demon clan, is being opened."


    Shangguan felt the change in the air, and his brows could not help wrinkling.


    Nangong Yi''s eyes were fixed on the Dragon Qingxie in the air, with a dignified look. "Why did he do that?"


    Obviously, no one answered this question.


    However, Hongling on the other side said, "whatever he does, I just want to ask where my master is."


    Since the sudden termination of the contract, Hongling several have been uneasy.


    Now I finally see the evil dragon. Hongling can''t help it. The red figure is flying away.


    "Hongling, don''t be impulsive. Be careful..."


    Meng Bai quickly called out.


    But Hongling''s figure has already rushed to the front of the dragon''s evil and charm.


    Didn''t get shot out?


    The power of the two emperors was not limited to it at all?


    This point, let some have not yet had time to leave the fairyland people to see, are extremely shocked.


    How could this be possible!


    But that''s what happened.


    Moreover, as my own Hongling completely does not understand the situation.


    As soon as he arrived at long Qingxie''s side, he asked, "where is my master?"


    Long Qingxie knew it when they came to nangongyi, but they didn''t intend to stop.


    As for seeing that Hongling was not limited by their power, the two emperors were quite surprised.


    However, the evil dragon soon understood.


    Hongling is fed by the blood of cloud dance. It has the blood of cloud dance, and cloud dance is born with all-round body.


    It is not surprising that the power of darkness and light is unrestricted.


    "Within the demons."


    Long Qingxie only answered three words.


    But it''s enough to make sense.


    Their master is in the demon clan!


    No wonder, no wonder their contract with her will be released, that ghost place, can live!


    "What can I do? I will save my master, too Hongling said firmly.


    Raised by cloud dance since childhood, it has only followed its own master, without any major concept of right and wrong.


    "Protect yourself! She''s coming back. "


    The Dragon inclines evil suddenly to laugh a way, and the dark power that the body uses, stronger and stronger.


    However, with the use of his power, his breath has obviously become darker and softer, and a certain kind of change is also involved.


    There are also some changes in the magic side.


    But these changes, for two people, seem to care about the general.


    Nangong Yi and others saw this, but their faces changed slightly.


    They have heard what Dragon said just now. Even if it''s just for the reason of cloud dance, they won''t stop it!


    It''s just ridiculous to care for a woman, but not to live in vain?


    But most of the time, the world is not as good as the friendship in the heart.


    They are human beings, not gods. If they can''t do everything, they just want to take care of the people they care about.


    "Dragon Qingxie, your breath is not quite right. If you are at ease with them, give them the children first. Your breath will make them unbearable."


    The charm suddenly spoke.


    Dragon Qingxie slightly bowed his head. When he saw that the young master''s face was really not right, his worry suddenly rose.Damn it, he forgot.


    But fortunately, they are here


    "Hongling, protect my son!"


    As soon as the voice falls, the Dragon inclines evil then the son that has been in the bosom is sent into that Hongling bosom in the air.


    Hongling wanted to say something, but when she saw the child in her arms, she understood what she needed to do.


    That''s the master''s child!


    The child who was said to be unable to be born was born.


    We must protect him!


    When the red figure returns to the ground again, there is a baby in her arms.


    Nangong Yi and others, when they see the baby, suddenly understand what


    It seems that there is no need to say anything about it.


    The tacit understanding between each other has not allowed too many words to understand.


    ¡­¡­


    And on the other side.


    The fire of Jiuyou mansion almost attracted most of the demons.


    With the passage of time, the death of Jiuyou gradually spread.


    When Jiuyou dies, that means that the balance of the demons has broken, and the demons will begin to invade the human world.


    When Yi leader and the magic company arrived, the demons had surrounded the whole mountain.


    The version that killed Jiuyou of cloud dance has also been simulated into countless.


    However, all of them are full of curiosity and inquiry about the woman who killed the demon Guardian emissary.


    Who the hell is she?


    It has enough strength to kill Jiuyou. Why never heard of it?


    "Miss, I heard that you are the cousin of Lord Jiuyou. I don''t know what you are doing!"


    When the headmaster fell to the ground, his eyes were locked in the cloud dance.


    Others may not be able to see through, but he saw that she was not a demon. The strength she carried was too strong and mysterious.


    That feeling, very much like nine you, but there is a difference between the powerful.


    Therefore, I guess that she may be Yi elder''s cousin who told him last time when he went back.


    But, unexpectedly, this woman looks so beautiful.


    That kind of beauty, beyond the ordinary world, but there is a kind of God color.


    However, from her body, but did not feel the spirit of God.


    The magic company followed him to the ground. When he saw the cloud dance, his face obviously changed slightly, "it''s you!"


    She killed Jiuyou?


    How can it be!


    Last month, she just needed Jiuyou to rescue human beings. How could she kill Jiuyou!

 Chapter 1536

    But when Malian''s eyes fell on her for a long time, her pupils shrank unconsciously.


    Similar to Jiuyou?


    It seems that he also sensed something from cloud dance.


    However, compared with the leader''s calmness, his look changed a lot, staring at her closely. "If you kill Jiuyou, are you the next guardian to take over Jiuyou?"


    If it is, I''m afraid it will be more difficult in the future.


    Now there''s something moving over the seal. It''s a good time. If it''s stopped at this time, it''s really irritating.


    But if that''s the case, does he have a way to stop or kill her?


    No way!


    Even Jiuyou''s strength can''t be better than that. How could he have killed her opponent.


    Therefore, this heart is angry and angry, all kinds of complexity.


    When he heard that, many people around him began to talk about it.


    Because, only that reason is the most appropriate.


    Kill Jiuyou and take over the next guardian.


    Otherwise, I don''t know why.


    But they did not expect that cloud dance''s answer would be so powerful.


    "No, I killed him just to break the seal!"


    One simple reason, one sentence is enough to explain.


    But the content is very explosive, some people didn''t respond for a long time, especially that magic company.


    I can''t digest it.


    She wants to break the seal?


    Why, isn''t she human? Does she not know what will happen to the three realms after breaking the seal?


    Yi headmaster in the eyes of the inquiry has been falling on the cloud dance body, when see her that is not joking seriously, he immediately dignified.


    She stepped forward slowly. "Girl, do you know what kind of consequences will be caused to your people once those things are implemented?"


    As soon as he said that, he didn''t wait for the cloud dance to reply, the voice of magic Lian rang out.


    "Yes, headmaster, you are joking. What consequences can we have? Don''t forget that we demons are the race that existed before their human beings. They sealed us in this ghost place, and they occupied the nest of magpie."


    "That is, why can''t we live in the three realms? We are just living a little more freely. Why should we be charged with heinous crimes? "


    "That is, for thousands of years, I haven''t seen what the old people say about the sun. All this is given by those gods. Why should we stay in this ghost place..."


    "Yes, I also want to see what color the flowers and plants are..."


    "Me too..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All around the noise suddenly raised, but their words are inexplicable, some sad.


    Headmaster Yi frowned. He knew the situation better than others. Otherwise, his Yifeng mountain would not become a party to suppress the demon sect.


    "Girl, listen to my advice. No matter what reason you have, this seal can''t be broken. Among them It''s not just about demons and human beings. "


    Cloud dance smell speech, but indifferent smile.


    Well, of course she knows.


    Otherwise, she would not be so determined to break the seal.


    "If you mean to break the seal of the demon clan, you will release the goblin under the demon clan. It doesn''t seem to be my business, is it?"


    Cloud dance said very relaxed, but, but let the face of the headmaster changed instantly.


    She knows?


    How can she be? Even if she is in Jiuyou''s family, she can''t know about it.


    Even if it''s Jiuyou, it''s impossible to know!!


    How did she


    Unfortunately, he did not know that cloud dance knew it because she went to see the future.


    In that future, even if she didn''t break the seal, the seal would not last long, and the Raptors would still climb out of the earth soon.


    Once the protoss is in the world, her role with her children and men becomes apparent.


    It turns out that their birth, encounter, birth It''s all Protoss arrangement.


    The feeling that fate is being manipulated. Damn it.


    She must not repeat it.


    "Girl, can you take a step?" Yi leader suddenly comes forward and wants to talk with cloud dance.


    But cloud dance but brush hands, control the fire element, not far in front of him erected a wall of fire, meaning to let him stay away!


    "You don''t have to hide anything. Why do the demons pay for the mistakes made by the protoss? Why let your race suffer thousands of years of sin for a Protoss? I''m saying it, my Lord


    The two words of demon god suddenly let the face of the headmaster change!


    The original gentle and indifferent, as if by what to freeze in general, become incomparably rigid!!However, after hearing this again, the demon people are stunned.


    Lord devil?


    Is that the legendary god of their demons?


    How can it be!


    Since the demons were sealed, I heard that the demon God also disappeared, never appeared again.


    How can this demon God become the leader of Yifeng mountain!


    Isn''t it too self degrading?


    However, the sight around is still unconsciously stuck to the head of Yi, and the palpitation of the heart can be seen on every demon face.


    The devil!


    Their gods!!


    I, headmaster, no, it should be said that he is the Demon Lord. His face gradually recovers.


    However, that handsome face is no longer camouflaged elegant, but a strong breath from the bone diffuse and open.


    In the eyes of the public, his gray posture has changed quite a bit.


    He was a little taller, and his facial features were more beautiful. However, a red and black totem appeared between his eyebrows, which opened around his eyebrows.


    It is not ugly, but adds a little mystery to him.


    This is the true image of the devil.


    He looked at the cloud dance, his look is no longer that elegant, but with a deep momentum of not angry but powerful.


    "If you can know my identity and the existence of the phage Protoss, then you must know something else. Why do you want to break the seal?"


    The demon God can become the God of the demon clan, of course, it can not only rely on brute force, there must be a certain amount of wisdom.


    Otherwise, at the beginning, he would not have the ability to sign an agreement with the whole Protoss with the power of one person; the protoss could not deal with the demons themselves.


    Hearing his words, cloud dance knew that he was asking her for a reason.


    If her reason is not good, he will certainly stop her from breaking the seal.


    "What if I said, to change the destiny? Do you believe it? You are a demon. You should be very clear about the significance of the existence of our sorcerer family. However, I do not want to comply with the destiny. "

 Chapter 1537

    Speaking of the last sentence, cloud dance tone is extremely serious.


    "That''s just the reason?"


    Obviously, this reason is not enough.


    Cloud dance smell speech, hook lip a smile, however, that smile actually has a kind of ironic meaning.


    "In fact, the Demon Lord should also feel it?"


    "Even if I don''t break the seal now, it only takes a few days for phage Protoss to break the seal. In that case, I might as well take advantage of this opportunity..."


    That words, finally let the devil''s face slightly changed.


    Yeah, if he didn''t feel it, he wouldn''t be out of the mountain.


    But what he didn''t expect was that she was the pawn arranged by the protoss to deal with the devouring Protoss!!


    In fact, although he has been sleeping for thousands of years, it does not mean that he knows nothing about the outside world.


    He knows everything he should know.


    For example, in order to suppress the demons, the protoss sent the elves to suppress them.


    For example, the significance of the existence of the witch clan.


    For example, the real origin of the dragon''s evil


    Another example is the chess piece specially designed by the protoss


    This girl was born in another world and has a strong sense of self-reliance. She is a very good seedling. It is also qualified to let her combine with him to give birth to a child and fight against the devouring Protoss with two generations'' strength.


    It''s a pity that the protoss has a lot of calculations, but it''s a mistake. That is, how can she be willing to become the pawn of the protoss with such an alternative self-improvement soul body!!


    On the contrary, what the protoss did made her cold.


    I don''t know if the protoss will make a mark on their honor which is always high.


    Thinking of this, the devil can''t help but smile.


    But he still reminded her, "are you sure you want to do that? Do you know that once you do that, the protoss will not only climb out of the earth, but also offend the whole Protoss... "


    What does the protoss represent? There is no need for him to remind her.


    How can cloud dance not know what he means, but what?


    Isn''t the protoss ready to sacrifice her and her children and her man?


    If so, why should she fear the protoss?


    If you can, she doesn''t mind killing his so-called Protoss!


    "If I persist, will you stop me?"


    Cloud dance looked at him directly, and her meaning was obvious.


    This seal, no matter what she wants to break.


    The evil spirit sees this, just the sight is deep a few minutes, looked at her quietly for a while, just shook his head.


    "I am the devil God, the God of the demon clan. You can extricate us from this bitter sea of demons. I should thank you. Why should I stop you?"


    It is said that beautiful


    And all the present demon people, that excited, can''t help but want to shout.


    Malian, at this time some of the feeling of indigestion, face a little strange.


    In fact, it is not his fault.


    Because, not long ago, he was still threatening to speak ill of the demon God, and even planned to fight with him.


    I didn''t expect that, all of a sudden, this man is their Demon Lord.


    It''s a normal person. It''s the expression.


    However, hearing the words of the demon lord, even the magic company was excited.


    Because the Demon Lord that word is equal to acquiescence, demon seal can be broken.


    So they can finally see the light again


    Soon, I don''t know who said it first.


    "Let''s do it together. How about breaking the seal?"


    That sentence a fall, can immediately set off a turbulent upsurge.


    "Come on, go back and call all the people and try to get more people. We''re going to leave this ghost place..."


    "Yes, more people to come..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Originally just around to see the lively demon people, can be very excited immediately to call for people.


    In the dark sky, bursts of thunder kept on, but the seal was not broken.


    It seems that there is still a lack of strength.


    Since the demon lord of the demon clan has spoken, now where does the whole demon clan divide into two schools.


    Let''s break the seal together


    For such a situation, cloud dance can''t help but smile with satisfaction.


    At least, she was right.


    The devil can be trusted.


    Because, in the cloud dance card, he is the God who really understands the wisdom of God.


    One can fight against the whole Protoss for his own people, and then for the sake of the three realms, and is willing to seal his whole clan in this ghost place as the main force of guarding.


    From this point, we can see that he is far more noble than the so-called Protoss."Your child, you need some strength."


    When the masses of demons went to gather hands, the demon God, like ordinary people, said with a light smile when he saw the little fat girl.


    Cloud dance smell speech, looked down at the daughter in his arms.


    "I know, I don''t have time to let her grow up. If I wait for her to grow up, I''m afraid the conspiracy of the protoss will come to an end."


    The devil heard the speech, pondered for a while, then asked, "where did you know these?"


    Cloud dance was silent for a while, and then answered him, "the book of heaven."


    The book of heaven?


    The demon God raised his eyebrows and looked at her. "You mean the book of heaven in Jiuyou''s hand?"


    "Yes Cloud dance nods.


    However, the demon God laughed inexplicably. It seems that some things have been known in general, but they have not been broken.


    Instead, she said in a chat, "I didn''t expect that you, a girl, are quite capable. You are not the successor of the guardian emissary who can also see the letter of heaven."


    "He and I are of the same race." This sentence has already explained a lot of meanings.


    "Indeed, it''s very sad that you Wuzu have lived in accordance with the fate of heaven. For example, your mother..."


    The demon god suddenly said such a sentence, as for whether or not, I don''t know.


    Can cloud dance but listen to, face suddenly a change, star eyes flash over a wipe of streamer, looking at the demon God.


    "Do you know where my mother is now?"


    Her mother was not dead, which was known in the human world.


    However, she couldn''t find any trace


    "Well, know a little."


    "Can you tell me?" Cloud dance looked at the devil, and his tone was obviously softened.


    Although she has never seen the mother, she already knows how a mother feels about her children.


    She wants to find her mother!


    "I don''t know exactly where she is, but she is the only one who can control you. I don''t think the protoss will let you find her so easily."


    What!


    Hearing the devil''s words, cloud dance''s face suddenly fell cold.


    Protoss!


    Protoss again.


    It''s also true that the sorcerer is not the chess piece in the hands of the Protoss. It''s not surprising that her mother disappeared and fell into the hands of the Protoss.

 Chapter 1538

    However, it also shows that beast gate must be related to Protoss


    Damn it, is it, in order to let her grow up, in order to achieve the secret of the protoss, the protoss let the beasts harm the human beings?


    Thinking that in order to destroy the beast gate, not only did the three realms almost die in the wild, but also let Grandma Murong, xiteng and Bai Lao all died.


    Cloud dance can''t help but be angry.


    Protoss, goddamn Protoss!


    The fist clenched and clenched, and a killing intention was virtually released, bringing up a strong natural pressure.


    Actually let a lot of people retreat, eyes are stained with a touch of fear color.


    That woman is so powerful.


    However, this kind of impetuous breath was soon restrained by cloud dance.


    Look up at the devil.


    "If you can say it at this time, can you help me?"


    If the devil is willing to help, maybe this thing can be done with a little chance of winning.


    But the demon God shook his head and said with a helpless wry smile, "I can''t intervene, otherwise, the waiting will be the hands of the gods."


    "Believe me, this road is not easy to go, but if it is you, there may be a chance of miracles."


    The devil''s words, said very deep, some people can not guess.


    However, cloud dance also understood what he meant. He could not help, otherwise, the agreement he saw with Protoss would be invalid.


    At that time, I''m afraid it''s not only her, but also the demons.


    Also, why does she let the whole family accompany her crazy!


    But if he could not stop her breaking the seal, he had already indicated that he also hoped that the miracle would occur.


    In that case, she was not reluctant.


    Seeing that the gathering of demons still needs a little time, cloud dance asks another question.


    "What will you do when the seal is broken?"


    "Watch The devil answered very simply.


    Because, all he can do is watch.


    "Can you do me a favor Cloud dance hopes to look at him.


    However, the demon God slightly raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "I just answered, you should be very clear."


    "It''s not for you to help me deal with Protoss, it''s just a small favor for me, and it won''t interfere with your agreement with Protoss."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Save my mother, even if you can''t, at least help me to protect her, give me a little time, I can take her home."


    If the protoss wanted to threaten her mother, she would solve the problem in advance.


    And the only one who can protect her mother is this demon.


    "That''s how you trust me?"


    The devil asked with a smile.


    Cloud dance also hook lips a smile, looking at him, "I believe."


    Two words, but like a stone in two people''s hearts, there is a feeling of one stroke!


    Half tone!


    The devil finally laughed. It''s very refreshing.


    "Well, for the sake of your letter, I''ll help you! However, I can only protect, not rob. "


    "I see. Thank you first."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to thank you. It''s not too late to thank you again when you have a destiny to meet someone."


    Speaking of this, the demon God turned his head and looked at the more and more demonic people gathered around him, and said, "in return, you can take care of my people for me as much as possible."


    Break the seal, it shows that the next demon people need to face, in addition to the three worlds and six ways of people, there is the God.


    The protoss can''t let the demons break the seal like that. There will be action.


    I hope this cloud dance can protect the protoss before it appears.


    However, the demon God also knew that this robbery could not be avoided.


    Sooner or later, it will come to this point. It''s better for someone to break the law ahead of time. It''s better to go with the tide.


    Perhaps, that can also receive unexpected surprise.


    "I will try my best." Cloud dance nods.


    "Well, take care!"


    "Take care


    The conversation between them stopped after this sentence.


    The figure of demon God, soon disappeared in place, as if into the same darkness.


    Cloud dance quietly watching, faint smile.


    This war, perhaps really to the final stage!


    "Mom, I can help you deal with bad guys. Don''t worry." Just then, the little fat girl suddenly opened her mouth.


    Originally, she sensed from the cloud dance that silk uneasiness and Jue ran.


    In fact, she can really be very good, can help.


    But Yunwu fondly rubbed her little head, "no hurry, when you grow up, you can help your mother. Now, you should protect yourself well. If you can, you should also protect your brother, you know?"As soon as the seal breaks, she can see her man and son.


    She knew that long Qingxie would not let her down.


    He must have found his son and is trying to find a way to pick her up.


    Think of the Dragon Qing evil, the bottom of my heart that absolutely become warm up, even for that trace of warmth, she must fight.


    What''s more, it''s a battle that can''t be lost.


    "Well, that, my Lord, it''s almost time for people to come. When will we start to break the seal?"


    In the cloud dance meditation, suddenly came the inquiry voice of magic company.


    This time, he looked at the cloud dance in the eyes, is that respectful fear, but also has a kind of excitement.


    Just now, he heard her conversation with the devil.


    Although, I don''t know what kind of ability this woman has, the person who can let the demon lord open his mouth like this must have good strength.


    Breaking the seal and returning to the world is just around the corner.


    Can you calm him down!


    I didn''t expect that his goal of returning to the world after thousands of years of repeated struggle will be realized in this human woman who breaks into the demon clan.


    It seems that something is really unexpected.


    And with the magic company that a question, around the demon people, all a pair of strictly forbidden to wait for the excitement to see the cloud dance.


    Break the seal!


    Break the seal!


    A complete cry was heard all over the night sky.


    Cloud dance stands in front of the fire, slender posture, but at this time appears to be so tall and dazzling, at least, in the eyes of the demons, is so exciting existence.


    "After breaking the seal, I only ask you one thing. You can''t kill innocent people. As long as you can do this, I will try to ensure that you can survive in the three realms in the future."


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for neglecting my promise to you."


    This fall, the original chorus of excited shouting sound, suddenly silent down.


    Thousands of years of darkness, there is hatred in the hearts of demons, but more is desire.


    However, cloud dance''s words made them ponder, thinking, after entering the human world, can they really not kill human beings to vent their anger?

 Chapter 1539

    But this meditation was soon broken.


    Because, they found that as long as they could leave this ghost place, let alone one condition, they would agree to even ten eight conditions.


    As for killing human beings, although they have hatred in their hearts, they do not have to kill people.


    After all, they want to see light again than to kill.


    "Yes, I promise!"


    "I promise!"


    "I promise to..."


    A sound of response, soon a sentence sounded.


    However, the vision of cloud dance fell on the devil company, "what about you, your answer, represents the whole demon clan."


    The master of the demon sect was killed by her. Now the leader of the demon sect should be him.


    When morlian heard the words, how could he not know the meaning of her words.


    He will be in charge of the demon sect, and if he has the idea of killing people to vent his anger, it means that the whole demon sect will also suffer a lot from human beings.


    In fact, the mood of morlian is complicated.


    After all, after a long time with the demon lord, his heart is to break the seal and return to the human world.


    As for whether to kill or not to vent one''s anger, it will be up to their Lord to give orders.


    All of a sudden, he became the leader, but let him some do not know how to arrange.


    However, at this time, although the magic company is complicated, it is not a person without eyesight.


    How can he offend and disobey those who are valued and traded by them.


    In order to return to the human world, he can accept the conditions.


    "I can promise, but only if we are not attacked."


    It means that if humans attack them, they will certainly backhand.


    Cloud dance has no objection to this.


    "Well, as long as you do what I ask, I will try my best to ensure that you can survive in the three realms."


    That said, cloud dance did not say much.


    Instead, he turned around and looked at the big house where the fire was still burning behind him, "the seal is here, we just need to work together."


    "Good!"


    A chorus of answers resounded through the sky.


    Then, when the forces of concerted efforts attacked the fire at the same time, the ground vibration finally rose like thunders.


    Cloud dance at that moment, also soared in the air, standing upright on the seal.


    A force emanating from her body, like destroying heaven and earth, went straight into the fire.


    The power is the purity of light and the purity of darkness.


    Very strange two kinds of fusion, perhaps, the first


    And at the same time, fairyland.


    The seal lines have developed to a dazzling light, and the fusion of the two emperors in the air is making the final impact.


    But I didn''t expect that such a simultaneous impact on both sides turned out to be a real opportunity to break through the last layer.


    The seal was broken under a very sharp line.


    At that moment, the earth trembled and the mountains and rivers flowed backward.


    The whole three realms are afraid of this sudden change.


    Protoss!


    When the seal was broken, a place in the protoss also had a big or small shock and anger.


    Chessman, do you want to rebel!


    The gods are angry


    At the same time, dark cloud palace, yuguishan, two sacred animal statues of the door were activated at the same time.


    The stone is broken, and the divine animal light falls from the sky.


    The beast wakes up!!


    A fiery red beast flying out of Yugui mountain, another dragon flying dragon, Phoenix not Phoenix, also flew out of the dark cloud palace.


    The two beasts, flying in the same direction, are the places where the seal was broken.


    "Roar..."


    "Haw..."


    The roar of the divine beast, in an instant, shook the sky of the fairyland.


    The shadow of the evil dragon and the evil spirit immediately separated at the moment of breaking the seal. The consumption of power made the faces of the two emperors not very good.


    But when you hear the roar of the two gods.


    The evil spirit looked at the dragon and said, "it''s the gods who guard the two schools wake up. You should be careful of your son. Don''t be caught by them."


    The meaning of the two sides is not clear yet.


    The black hole of the endless abyss seems to be diffused out in the cracks on both sides.


    Then, see a figure leading from the crack in the air.


    "Cloud dance..."


    Dragon Qingxie''s hoarse voice, subconsciously excited, did not care that the body exhausted excessive strength and appeared short-term weakness, suddenly danced to the clouds.


    His woman is back at last!No one can understand the excitement.


    "It''s little five..."


    "Xiaowu is back..."


    "She''s back..."


    "Master..."


    Because of the earth shaking and transformation, Nangong Yi and others retreated to a safe distance when they saw the figure coming out of the black hole.


    They all cried out with excitement.


    That kind of friendship, no one else can understand!


    Even the young master in Nangong Yi''s arms seems to feel his mother''s coming back, waving his little fat hand as if he were shouting.


    "Evil dragon!"


    When Yunwu saw the man who was coming to her, her eyes were hot, and the so-called brilliance on her body seemed to disappear.


    Just because, her man!


    Holding a little fat girl, he quickly turned evil towards the dragon.


    The little fat girl looked at the dragon with big eyes. She was strange to her father.


    However, she still remembers that when she and her mother were almost killed by the villain, he appeared and saved them!


    She heard from her mother that he was her father, the man named Daddy!


    I can see that he seems to care about his mother.


    But what about her brother?


    Mom said that she wanted to protect her brother.


    So, after the little fat girl looked at her father, the first one was to find her own brother.


    "Mom, I saw my brother, I went to him..."


    The little fat girl suddenly struggled to break away from the cloud dance''s arms, and wanted to protect her little brother.


    But


    "Roar..."


    "Haw..."


    Two roaring roars of fury came from two directions.


    I haven''t waited for long Qingxie to meet with Yunwu, and I haven''t waited for Yunwu to let go of little fat girl to protect her brother.


    The two animals came from the sky.


    "Be careful..."


    "Be careful..."


    Dragon Qingxie and cloud dance cry for each other, almost at the same time.


    Two figures, both to the other side at the same time to avoid.


    "Bang!"


    A huge explosion, at that moment, in the place where the two people are about to meet suddenly burst and open.


    The aftershocks of the force explosion spread from all around.


    Dragon Qingxie and cloud dance escaped the explosion, but did not have time to avoid the impact of the aftershock.


    In order to protect the little fat girl, cloud dance after the back against each other, directly hit the ground.


    It''s hard for the dragon to feel evil. He was weak because of the exhaustion of his power. Under such impact, he fell to the ground and his throat was sweet.

 Chapter 1540

    "You are so bold that you dare to destroy the seal and release demons that harm the world."


    Before the two beasts had arrived, the majestic voice fell from the sky.


    The arrogant words put a rebellious hat on all the people present.


    Cloud dance and dragon inclined evil, almost tacit understanding of the moment from the ground, toward each other.


    However, the two animals seemed to deliberately prevent them from approaching.


    A strong attack force is aimed at the middle of the two people.


    But it was just then.


    "Come out..."


    "Ha ha, I''m back at last..."


    "Shit, the light here is so dazzling, the sun is so warm..."


    "This is the world. It''s dazzling..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Inside the split black hole on the ground, black figures were climbing countless floors, panting but excited.


    From the first few, to more and more dense.


    A harsh but exciting sound, accompanied by a dark breath, all from there to the black hole cracks.


    Hundreds, thousands


    Demons, finally after being sealed for thousands of years, see the light again.


    However, there is no such thing as killing.


    Yes, after the demons came out of the black hole, they had some strange marks on their faces.


    But each one did not have any ferocious and murderous spirit, but was like a native who came from ancient times.


    After coming out, the first reaction is to feel the warm sunshine, dazzling light, green vegetation, colorful flowers and plants.


    Even the yellow soil felt so strange.


    The demons are still coming out.


    This scene, finally let the two gods from the sky to see, the fierce breath fell in the air.


    "Wanton, there is a god beast guarding here, you don''t give me back quickly."


    With the sound of the shock falling, two divine beasts have appeared in the sky.


    It belongs to the oppressive force of the divine beast, which is virtually rolled down.


    At that moment, people under the sky felt a sense of oppression from the strong.


    I didn''t expect, it''s just the beast. Its strength is so strong.


    However, for the demons, it can not scare them off.


    At least, in front of them, cloud dance can make them feel more afraid. These two gods are just the two dogs of the Protoss.


    They finally saw the light again. How could they be frightened back.


    "You two, if you have the ability to fight, make a noise in the air. It''s so noisy!"


    "That''s right. I''ve been sealed in the dark place for so long by your Protoss. I just haven''t let out my breath..."


    "We promised adults not to kill innocent human beings, but we didn''t say that we couldn''t kill two things that are neither insect nor bird..."


    "It''s just..."


    "Come down, I promise not to kill you..."


    The rough and arrogant voice of the demon people spread in an instant.


    Hearing this, the cloud dance was suddenly unable to laugh or cry.


    Are these demonic people too complacent?


    This just came out, so the tone of arrogance to pick things up, I really don''t know whether they are too bold, or they are really itchy.


    But she didn''t stop them.


    Although the feeling is not bright, but their provocation to the two beasts is to win her space and time.


    The two sacred beasts in the air, as the gods sent by the protoss to suppress here, are extremely arrogant.


    Did not expect, this just awakes, hears this demon clan so bold dare to challenge their majesty.


    Isn''t this a provocation?


    How can you bear it?


    "Roar..."


    Four is not like that beast, suddenly soared into the sky and fell, straight to the crack black hole and went.


    In addition to stopping the seal hole, we should also give the demon people who just said it well to see and see. It''s very powerful, but it can''t be provoked!


    As for the beast that looked like Phoenix and Phoenix, it was still more and more in the air.


    Looking down at the cloud dance and the dragon from above, the power contained is waiting for a hair.


    Their awakening, in addition to stopping the demons, that is to prevent the two pieces from meeting, but also to seize the son of light and darkness.


    As for the reason, they don''t know!


    However, the order of the protoss is not to violate the divine power.


    "Dragon inclines evil, stop it!"


    Seeing the four elephant to stop the demon people''s present, Yunwu quickly called out to the dragon.


    This beast is obviously trying to stop them from meeting.The reason is unknown to others, but she knows it well.


    The protoss are afraid that their two pieces will really rebel after meeting. Only when they are separated can they be held in their hands.


    However, cloud dance can not let that happen.


    After hearing the words of cloud dance, dragon Qingxie understood it immediately.


    Nodding in the air, the tall figure suddenly jumped up in the air, and went straight to the non dragon and Phoenix beast in the air.


    "Haw..."


    The sound of anger, accompanied by endless majesty.


    The invisible force directly attacked the dragon and poured evil.


    Cloud dance takes advantage of this opportunity, but also soars from the sky, in the moment when the dragon is unable to resist the evil spirit, he takes the other side.


    After awakening, the power of witch Saint daughter has two kinds of special power of fusion, which set off a strange phagocytosis.


    The beast was disdainful, but his eyes suddenly changed when he sensed the power.


    the beast quickly dodged to the other half, staggering the attack power of cloud dance.


    And cloud dance also grasped this opportunity, and went straight to the dragon.


    At that moment, the non dragon and Phoenix beast seemed to understand her behavior and wanted to stop it, but found that the cloud dance speed was too fast.


    "Girl, don''t..."


    But the voice of the beast''s exclamation has not fallen. The hands of Yunwu and longqingxie have been tightly held together.


    And at that moment, a very strange breath suddenly fell from the sky and shrouded them in an instant.


    The aura of heaven and earth around, also in that second, like a whirlpool, in an instant toward the two people''s bodies.


    However, it was at that moment that the crack of the demon black hole on the ground seemed to have lost too much aura, leading to a slight collapse.


    However, the share is not to close, but to expand.


    It seems that the things under the deepest ground are awakened by the collapse


    The ground is shaking again.


    There was a kind of panic and anger in both of them.


    "Stop them!"


    At this time, the two figures of dragon Qingxie and cloud dance are surrounded by that spiritual power. It seems that they need enough aura of heaven and earth to wake up. At this time, they should not be disturbed.


    So, when the two supernatural beasts were preparing to block this, the evil spirit, who had been watching, sighed and made a move

 Chapter 1541

    "This catastrophe is inevitable. Why do you have to put more hands in it?"


    Enchantment in the moment, said this to the two gods.


    But that sentence, but let two gods beast facial expression is not very good.


    "You are a mortal in the fairyland. It''s really brave of you to speculate on heaven''s secrets." Four don''t look like fury.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him. It''s important to stop that chess piece." The non dragon and Phoenix beast said in a hurry.


    "Alas Mei suddenly heaved a sigh.


    "People all say that I am crazy because I don''t know how to cherish happiness. In fact, I would like to say that it is the God who is so superior to you that he does not care about his blessings. It is clear that everyone will be happy, but he wants to kill more."


    As soon as the words fall, the figure of the enchantment is already more and more in the air.


    At that moment, his eyes closed, a very strange force from his body, the ultimate pure light.


    At that moment, the aura of heaven and earth around, as if more crazy surging up, toward the cloud dancing two people.


    He has no strength to stop the two beasts.


    In this case, let''s leave as much as possible to fulfill them.


    As compensation for what cloud dance did at the beginning!!


    "Damn it, do you want to die when you give up your skills..."


    "Do not commit suicide..."


    The two beasts did not expect that the magic appeared not to stop them, but to help the two pieces.


    What''s going on in this world!


    Clearly know that the world is about to face a catastrophe, but not only do not stop, but also to protect the sacrifice of help.


    However, at that moment, a strong light suddenly burst from the body of the charm.


    The pure power of light suddenly covered the sky.


    "Mei, what do you do?" In my heart, suddenly came the angry voice of dragon Qingxie.


    This is the voice of communication between each other.


    Under the light, Mei''s handsome face lifted a radian, but the smile was more ugly than crying.


    "Cherish the time between you. The only thing I can do is this. I don''t have to feel sorry. This is my relief."


    Yes, this may be his liberation.


    After living alone for three hundred years, I finally arrived at this day. That''s enough.


    Over the past three hundred years, every day and night has been a torment to him.


    Now finally, finally, I can see her


    He - very happy!!


    "Tell cloud dance for me, sorry!"


    The last sentence, gradually weakened


    "Charming..."


    The cry of the dragon, however, could no longer be answered.


    The enchanted body, enveloped by the light, begins to break with the wind under the extreme light dissipation, and finally turns into a dust and disappears on the earth.


    This scene, too fast.


    There was no chance for people to react. The figure of the enchantment disappeared, and the strong light in the air gradually faded away.


    However, in the moment that the light dissipated, the black and bright light of cloud dance and dragon Qing evil body lit up.


    Two rays of light entangled together and gradually rose.


    Like a column of light, it goes to the sky.


    At that moment, the two animals finally reacted and their faces changed greatly.


    "No..."


    But the two words have just been called out, but the light column has rushed into the vast sky.


    Silence!


    At that moment, all the sounds around seemed to stop.


    A terrifying silence enveloped the whole earth.


    But it lasted only a few seconds.


    Random, a huge afterwave from the sky


    "Boom..."


    Thunder?


    No, it''s like the sky is about to fall down, like waves and ripples in the sky.


    They all looked up at the sky under the pillar of light.


    "Boom..."


    Just after another loud noise, a dazzling color light, like a crack in the sky, leaked out.


    Extremely beautiful.


    However, it also has a very strange burning feeling!


    "It hurts..."


    "Ah..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People on the earth, at that moment, seem to be in a kind of suffering.


    There was a howl of anguish.


    However, the crack in the sky is getting bigger and bigger, and the colorful light is more and more dazzling.


    Just when people thought they were about to die under the colorful light, the bead of light that pierced the sky in the air suddenly burst open.The color light was scattered by the force in the burst.


    At that moment, the Dragon inside the column of light, with its evil spirits and clouds dancing, seemed to be exhausted and fell from the air.


    "Little five..."


    "Evil..."


    "Little dance..."


    "Master..."


    Nangong Yi and others see this, so they jump in the air and want to catch them.


    When they saw the crack in the sky, something seemed to be irritated.


    "How can you break away from heaven? You are not afraid to die. Well, go back to trial with me


    Without giving Nangong Yi and others a chance, the two beasts stopped Yunwu and longqingxie.


    And it seems that they are afraid of the recovery of the two pieces'' physical strength. After receiving the two people, the two beasts can''t care about other things.


    At once, it turned into two Aurora, and flew away quickly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it disappeared in the crack in the sky.


    "Cloud dance..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Yi and others yelled, but they could not do anything.


    As for those who have just seen the sun again, they are even more confused.


    What''s the situation!


    Aren''t those two magical beasts to stop them?


    How this blink of an eye, not only ignored them, but also left like this?


    There are still demons that continue to come out of the black hole, but the first to see that scene of the demons.


    But still some do not understand the situation.


    However, they know that the adult who helped them break the seal was taken away!


    Grandma''s bear, they have not touched a human, that Protoss is too arrogant, as soon as they appear to catch their adults?


    The demon company is leading out the demons for the time being.


    When he saw the moment when cloud dance was captured, he was actually a little excited, because in that way, he could not be unscrupulous?


    However, he was not very happy with his little conscience.


    Protoss, too arrogant!!


    "Little ones, let''s move quickly for our Lord. When we''re ready, we''ll go to the divine world first."


    The crack in the sky is the way to enter the divine world.


    What does it mean to be forced to open the gate of heaven?


    Others may not understand for a moment, but for the demon people, it is very clear what that means.


    Since the gate of heaven is opened, they will go to the divine world to see and see first!!

 Chapter 1542

    By the way, look at what the protoss wants to do with them - my Lord.


    Yes, Marilyn suddenly felt that he wanted to try the protoss more than kill human beings.


    ¡­¡­


    And the gods within the Protoss.


    His face became very ugly and angry because the way of heaven was forced to open.


    These two pieces not only disobey the orders to stop the demons and eliminate the devouring Shenzu that is about to break through the earth, but join hands to break the way of heaven.


    This is to rebel!!


    Just as the demons were trying to climb the way of heaven and go to the divine world, Tianjiang was very angry.


    Heavy rain began to fall from the sky.


    It seems that I want to use the flood to stop it.


    But that action, however, created another kind of disaster in the world. When we could not ask for it, it also contributed to the rise of human resentment against the Protoss.


    God is worshipped and revered by man.


    Once there is resentment in the human heart, this is the beginning of the evil in the divine world.


    However, at this time, it is still later.


    What happened at this time was the picture of the demons planning to enter the heaven and enter the divine world. The sky was raining heavily.


    "Damn it, these Protoss are trying to use water to stop us from entering the divine world."


    "Yes, the protoss is stupid enough. We demons will not be afraid of these, but the Terrans are different. Isn''t it self-made..."


    "That is, even if it can stop us temporarily, the price will be too high..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The comments of the demons spread quickly.


    But the two people in the fairyland and the elves fell into another confrontation.


    Yes, confrontation!


    Against the demons.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the hostile behavior of the fairyland people, the demons seem to have nothing to do with it. They just refer to the day when it is raining cats and dogs, and gossip in succession.


    In fact, they are not insensitive to the hostility of the people in the fairyland.


    However, they promised cloud dance that they would not kill automatically,.


    So, they won''t do it first, but once the other party does, they won''t be polite.


    Demons, will be considered by the protoss to seal the situation, is not without reason!


    "Lord, what should we do now? Fight or not? " The elder of yuguishan can''t understand what''s going on now.


    I can''t help but ask my own patriarch.


    What happened during this period of time is really beyond their understanding.


    In the war between the two factions, the seal of the demon clan was broken, the invasion of the demon family, and the awakening of the divine beast


    But all this, in the end, is not what they imagined


    What way of heaven was opened, the original guard of the two groups of gods and beasts left on the spot, and the legendary ferocity of the demon people.


    But it''s just like a real man, and there''s no so-called ferocity.


    On the contrary, they are more like a normal person than they are.


    What''s going on here?


    But no one will answer them.


    Yuzi GUI is also very complex at this time, looking at this scene, he also fell into an inexplicable meditation.


    Do the demons, as the protoss said, do harm to the world?


    Now it seems that they are just like ordinary people!!


    And on the other side.


    Even the dark cloud palace side of the court also fell into a tangle.


    This or not?


    The strength of the demons is not clear to them. They just know that the demons in the rumors are extremely vicious and represent evil!


    But look at now, that one after another gossip, indifferent to them demon people, where there is a bit of so-called ferocity ah.


    For a while, they didn''t know whether to do it or not!


    As for the elves.


    However, they also fell into a different mood. It was not that they were entangled in fighting or not, but that they had just heard the news from the elders of the clan.


    This time, they can''t do it!


    Yes, the elders of their clan have been closed with the four old men for some time.


    I didn''t think of it.


    What''s more, there was news that they couldn''t do it.


    Just let them watch, once the demons enter the way of heaven, they will also follow back to the Protoss.


    As for the reasons, the elders did not explain.


    So, for a moment, the fairyland fell into such a triangular situation.


    However, their entanglement did not affect Nangong Yi several people.


    "They have been taken up. What shall we do?""With our strength, we can''t go up to heaven and enter the divine world."


    "Shall we just watch and do nothing?"


    "No, I feel that they are in a lot of trouble, and we can''t do nothing without any backup."


    "Yes, we can''t do nothing..."


    "Nangongyi, can you predict something? What can we do to help them... "


    "Yes, think about it. What can we do..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Yi was asked by them one by one and pondered over it.


    In fact, with their strength, it is already the limit to come up to this fairyland, not to mention what kind of divine world it is.


    What has happened since the war against beast gate is beyond their ability.


    Even if they are so anxious and want to help something, they seem to have no way to start. This feeling is really bad.


    They are companions of life and death, and indispensable companions in life.


    It''s really frustrating to let them know that they are in danger but can''t do anything about it.


    But even so, they can''t stand by.


    Strength is limited, we should try our best to do it.


    Since the breakthrough of Nangong Yi''s strength, his third eye has been closed. It''s not that he can''t use it, but when he has no real compulsion to use it.


    Maybe it''s time.


    "Let me see what the way of heaven is."


    After Nangong Yi finished, he raised his head toward the crack in the sky with heavy rain.


    And at that moment, there was a crack in his smooth forehead, and an eye suddenly opened from within his forehead.


    Under his third eye, there will be no escape for any person or thing.


    But now, with the third eye to see the way of heaven, I do not know if it can be useful!!


    After half a ring.


    Shangguan and others are anxious to see that he has been looking up his head.


    "How about it? Did you see anything? "


    Pray for the night to see Shangguan''s anxiety, can not help frowning: "don''t rush him, he needs some time."


    However, in her words, Nangong Yi suddenly had a movement.


    Inexplicable a dull hum, the body a shock, Nangong Yi suddenly suddenly lowered his head.

 Chapter 1543

    "What''s the matter?"


    Pray for the night a little anxious, quickly reached out to help him.


    Shangguan and others also found something wrong and worried and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you all right? "


    Nangong Yi raised his hand and shook it. After a long time, he raised his head.


    However, the bloodstain on his forehead is hard to ignore.


    The faces of the people changed greatly.


    "Nangongyi, your eyes..."


    Nangong Yi has some blood red eyes, but he can still see it in his sight, but his third eye is


    "It''s OK. There are still two eyes to see."


    Light ran a word, but let people understand what meaning.


    His third eye, it''s abandoned!


    "What''s going on here? How could your eyes suddenly look like this


    "Yes, what happened?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, they were obviously worried.


    Nangong Yi wipes the bloodstain on her forehead. At the original opening position, there is only a scar left. It''s very deep and shocking to see.


    To tell the truth, when they saw his wound, they all took a deep breath.


    How could this happen?


    What happened just now?


    It''s clear that there''s no movement. How could it suddenly


    "Nothing, just when I wanted to see the way of heaven, it seemed that I was found, and the protoss took back my third eye."


    In fact, he didn''t say. Just now, he seemed to hear a word that the protoss said that they would blame their families.


    The beloved of the protoss!


    That is, the divination skill of Nangong family, including his third eye.


    "Damn it, the protoss don''t declare that we are puppets in their hands? If one is not satisfied, will he kill us all? "


    "This kind of feeling, is really not happy


    "That''s right. Anyway, I''m a loner now. I have the ability to let them come at me. My life is also saved by cloud dance. I''m not afraid to die..." Shangguan was angry.


    Meng Bai and others are also dignified.


    Despite their words, the reality has to be taken into consideration.


    Protoss, is it really they can resist?


    In fact, everyone has an answer.


    "I think we''ll go back to the upper world first." Nangong Yi suddenly said to his companion.


    "But..."


    Without waiting for others to speak, nangongyi continued to explain, "long Qingxie gave us the protection of the child. The first thing we need to do is to protect the child first."


    Yes, they have a baby in their arms.


    Shangguan hugs that young master, smell speech subconsciously bow head to look at him, originally want to refute words also can only silence down.


    "What''s more, with our current strength, we can''t help at all here. It''s better to return to our home court. I believe that the reason why Protoss become Protoss must have the support of other three realms. Our home field is exactly the human world and the upper world. Therefore, the only chip we can fight against the protoss is to use the human world and the upper world."


    As long as they can grasp the two realms when necessary, they will certainly play some role with the power of the two realms.


    And that point is the best support for cloud dance and dragon evil.


    If they delay in this fairyland, let alone that they have no strength to do anything here, even if they can do something, they will not shake the Protoss.


    "What''s more, the demons have been born, which is enough to involve the Protoss. Let''s go back to our home court and try to unite the three worlds..."


    Nangong Yi''s last words, completely let everyone submit.


    Yes, they can''t do anything with their strength alone.


    OK!


    Then they go back to the upper world and the human world.


    "We''ll be right back!"


    "Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After everyone agreed, Nangong Yi several people did not delay a minute and a half seconds.


    A few people quickly left in the direction of coming.


    But when Yuzi thought of the bright son in their arms, their figure had already disappeared for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Divine world!


    Sure enough, the divine world is totally different from the three realms.


    Picturesque scenery, four seasons like spring, blooming everywhere, green mountains and streams, green vegetation


    And the house, all is a kind of floating in the clouds above the house with its own characteristics!


    For example, they are made of rattan or crystal


    Even, there are some more European style fortresses!!


    After being brought into the divine world by Si Xiang and Fei Feng long, Yun Wu and long Qing Xie were actually sober up early.


    However, because the physical strength consumed is still recovering, they all lie quietly on the back of the beast and watch the surrounding environment quietly.Yes, they were still holding hands when they fell, so they both lay on the back of the non dragon and Phoenix.


    Of course, it also includes the little fat girl in cloud dance''s arms.


    "Afraid?" Cloud dance slightly partial head, looking at the man around him asked such a sentence.


    At this time, the handsome and evil face of long Qingxie appeared to have some Yin Qi because of the complete darkness, but it still did not damage his beauty.


    Smell the voice, the corner of the mouth slightly hook up the partial head, deep black eyes dyed with gentle looking at the two women lying beside him.


    He took her hand and clenched it a little more.


    A rather hoarse, magnetic voice whispered, "what I fear most is the absence of you."


    Cloud dance smell speech, grin, because of awakening and beautiful face more and more dazzling, "is it! I''m afraid I don''t have you


    "What about me, mom?" When they heard the two fat girls who were tired of talking to each other, they didn''t hear their mother talking about themselves, but they were not satisfied with their mouth.


    This little light bulb is on at the right time.


    Cloud dance and dragon tilt evil smell speech, are tacit understanding to look at her.


    Long Qingxie reached out and rubbed her little head. "You can talk, but I haven''t heard you call me yet."


    Little fat girl is a little devil big, with that pair of water Ying Ying Ying big eyes looking at him, very carefully asked: "then you will be afraid of not having me?"


    This sentence, let cloud dance a burst of tears and laughter.


    What is this girl thinking!


    Long Qingxie grinned, obviously pleased with his daughter''s problems. "Of course, you are my daughter, and my father will be afraid of her daughter''s accident."


    Well, the answer is different from numbness.


    But fat chicks don''t understand.


    Hesitated for a while, just reluctantly nodded, "OK, Daddy!"


    A tender and glutinous father''s land, long Qingxie feels his heart will melt.


    The softness in his eyes was almost found by himself.


    Cloud dance but all see in the eyes, the bottom of my heart warm, this feeling, good!!


    However, it seems that this is not a warm time for the family.


    Because, the little fat girl is brought into the whole divine world, I''m afraid the protoss will take her first!

 Chapter 1544

    "Is there any way to send my daughter to a safe place first?" Dragon Qingxie looked at the cloud dance and asked.


    Cloud dance pondered for a while and then nodded. "There is a place, but I don''t know if it will affect her."


    "Where?" Hearing this, I don''t know if it will have an impact. The Dragon Qingxie also asked a solemn frown.


    "Space of the past."


    The space in the future is too much, so we can only go back to the space in the past.


    I hope they can solve the problem here earlier, and then they can pick it up earlier. In that case, there should be no problem, right?


    However, long Qingxie was surprised to hear that.


    Space of the past?


    Now, it''s not the time to explain in detail, so cloud dance is close to his ear and gives a brief explanation.


    "Well, send her over." After hearing this, the dragon made a decision immediately.


    In fact, do they have any other choice now?


    No!


    If you really take the children with you, then the protoss will have more chips to blackmail them.


    Can cloud dance not understand his mind.


    Therefore, after he nodded, cloud dance secretly took out the book of heaven in his own space!


    Yes!


    It''s the book of heaven in Jiuyou.


    The book that sent her to the future.


    Of course, there is a story about what happened.


    It''s not easy to explain.


    However, at this time, the book of heaven did not appear as a little girl, but directly opened the space of the past with the hands of cloud dance.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just when cloud dance intends to send the little fat girl in directly, dragon Qingxie suddenly thinks of something to interrupt.


    "What''s the matter? We need to move quickly. The book of heaven belongs to the divine world. I''m afraid it will be found by the Protoss. "


    Cloud dance said quickly.


    Long Qingxie nodded his head and looked at his daughter. "Daughter, you should remember that your future name is called; long qingai, your brother''s name; long Qingwu, means your mother, is my love for my whole life."


    Finish saying, also did not wait for little fat girl to remember, personally put her into the open on the heavenly book.


    The light is blooming.


    Hearing his words, Yunwu''s heart leaped, and the softness in his eyes almost turned into water.


    She didn''t name the child because she wanted it for his father.


    I didn''t expect that he should be so numb.


    But she likes it!


    However, the tenderness did not last long.


    Because, at that moment, a light arrow flying in the air suddenly came towards them.


    "Be careful!"


    "Damn it!"


    The two sounds of the Dragon Qingxie and the cloud dance did not suddenly get up in a coma. They both agreed to resist the falling light arrow at the same time.


    In the process of sending to the past space, we must not be disturbed.


    Otherwise, if something goes wrong, it''s really fatal.


    However, their faces soon changed.


    Because, the light arrow actually passed through their spiritual power to resist


    Yes, I passed through without any obstacles, and fell on the light of the book of heaven.


    At that moment, the light in the book of heaven began to dissipate, as if something had happened.


    "Niuniu..."


    "Daughter..."


    Dragon Qingxie and cloud dance''s cry of surprise, accompanied by panic want to quickly pull back their own daughter.


    But it was still a step late.


    The figure of little fat girl, dissipated in the light, was sent to the unknown place


    However, after the light disappeared, the book fell from the sky, and the color was dim.


    It seems that the book of heaven has been damaged to some extent.


    Even if the inner ups and downs aroused by cloud dance, but also in the first time to put away the book of heaven.


    Because only the book of heaven can bring her daughter back.


    At this time.


    Not the dragon and Phoenix suddenly stopped, four not like to also fly close to.


    "The breath of artifact? Damn it, they have artifacts on them... "


    In the voice of the two divine beasts, there was a sound of chagrin.


    It seems to be blaming themselves for finding them now.


    However, at this time, it is not the two divine beasts that make cloud dance and dragon Qingxie coldly alert.


    But that, standing in a cloud, like a God to the general man.


    He was dressed in white, with long anger in his hands, and there was a pale totem between his eyebrows. The whole man looked down upon them as if he had no feelings.


    It was like looking at them as if they were a mole ant.


    If you change to before, cloud dance and dragon Qing Xie may have some emotions.However, facing the protoss at this time, they seem to have a feeling of infinite reverence and worship from their hearts.


    This is the so-called Protoss? God?


    Standing on top of the cloud, holding a long angry sky trace, quietly overlooking the two human beings brought up by the god beast.


    He is the guardian of the protoss of the God, named tianmark.


    He didn''t remember how old he was. Anyway, after countless years, he only remembered that he had been guarding the protoss, the guardian of the celestial gate in the mouth of the gods.


    So, after they entered the protoss, he followed them all the way.


    He saw all the actions they said and did. Originally, he despised the two human beings.


    After all, how can the nobility of the Gods work for the two lower human beings!


    But I didn''t expect that these two humans actually carried Protoss artifacts.


    So, just as they were driving the artifact, he did.


    But after seeing them, he knew that these two were human beings who had made the protoss angry in recent days.


    It''s said that the destruction of the barrier of heaven''s way is due to these two human beings.


    Interesting!


    Thousands of years of lonely life, finally has a little fun.


    So, after shooting the first arrow, he didn''t shoot any more. He just stood on the cloud and looked at them carefully.


    He wanted to see what was special about these two humans.


    A man and a woman, not very old, can even have children, depending on the situation, like the human relationship between husband and wife.


    It''s just these two human beings, how could those old men be so angry?


    I don''t understand


    However, when they saw the God above the cloud, they bowed their heads and exchanged a respectful change.


    "General Tianji!"


    "Well, who are these two?" The sky trace that still light has no mood voice to ask a way.


    The voice was as open as nine days away.


    Cloud dance and dragon Qing evil also looked up at the man, quietly, carefully.


    His light arrow, let them not even resist the ability.


    Such a God is terrible.


    If all the gods are such forces, can they really have the chance to resist?

 Chapter 1545

    After hearing this, Sixiang and feilongfeng all answered in unison: "it''s the human that emperor respected."


    Emperor Zun?


    Hearing the answer, tiantrace is not surprised. In other words, he has been used to expressionless, and his mood is still frozen.


    It seems that nothing can arouse his emotion for a long time.


    Therefore, after hearing the speech, he spoke faintly: "these two people are the two who broke through the law of heaven?"


    "Yes


    Get the answer, the sky mark also no longer ask what, brush the hands in the air, indicating that they can go.


    However, he is still standing on the clouds, with the breeze, not far from the follow.


    Dragon Qingxie looks at the cloud dance.


    No mouth, seems to understand each other''s mind in general.


    At this time, it is definitely not the time to be able to make a move.


    However, they did not intend to escape halfway.


    This time, they should see the so-called Protoss, right?


    They want to see what these high Protoss are like.


    And this answer, very quickly.


    Half an hour!


    After half an hour, it was gradually replaced by a sea.


    Yes!


    There is no fluctuation of the sea, the vast can not see the end, and on that vast ocean sea, floating a incomparably spacious palace.


    Resplendent floating, rainbow around the sky, nameless flowers and trees, dotted with the palace.


    It makes the palace look a little more comfortable.


    However, the invisible dignity did not diminish at all.


    As soon as he entered the sea area, the Dragon Qingxie and the cloud dance felt an inexplicable force of oppression.


    A kind of pressure that seems to make them feel like they have to give in, which makes them dislike it.


    But no matter how much they reject it, it seems that they can''t get rid of it.


    In that momentum, they were taken to the palace.


    The sky trace follows.


    "General Tianji!"


    Along the way, as long as you meet the protoss, you will respectfully call to the trace of that day.


    This down, but let the dragon and cloud dance once again to examine the Protoss.


    His identity is still very important.


    Unfortunately, in addition to the beginning of his mouth, all the way like a mug gourd, silent.


    On the contrary, the two animals are still more talkative.


    After entering the palace, the two deities were transformed into human beings, both of them were male, and they were big and handsome.


    For cloud dance and dragon evil, they also did not bind them.


    It''s just that in words, it''s a little cold.


    "Come on, no ink."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At last, in that half urge, the five people came to a main hall in the palace.


    The spacious hall is surrounded by luxury and elegance.


    The smooth marble floor is surrounded by a layer of white fog, which has a sense of fairyland.


    However, this is the divine world.


    It''s not surprising to have this feeling of affectation.


    In the empty hall, after five people came in for a long time, it was so quiet.


    Until, a body appeared.


    "Emperor Zun!"


    The two animals knelt down on one knee and called respectfully.


    And the God also did a standard ceremony, but did not open his mouth.


    The visitor, as if accustomed to this, gently brushed his hands, and then spoke in a low voice, "get up."


    Then the two animals got up.


    But then, he retreated to the lower side of both sides.


    But the sky mark, retreated to one side.


    The dragon and cloud dance left behind are very abrupt here.


    At this time, cloud dance and dragon Qingxie can see what people look like, white skin, elegant facial features, tall and strong body.


    Wearing that golden robe, hair ornaments are also luxurious is a gem.


    It looks like she''s in her early 30s.


    This man is what they call emperor Zun?


    However, in the divine world, what is the status of emperor Zun?


    Even the general tianmark has to salute. It seems that his rank is much higher than that of the general.


    "You are the witch saint and the dark emperor?" In a low and dignified voice, as if inquiring in a very ordinary way.


    But an invisible force came to them with their voices.


    The Dragon inclined evil suddenly pulls the cloud dance behind him, hastily arouses a dark force to resist.


    When he saw the resistance of the force of exploration, he was quietly relieved.


    OK, OK!Fortunately, not all the protoss have the same strength as the mark of that day, which makes them even have no ability to resist.


    "Are you brave enough to resist even the power of the emperor?"


    The man, known as emperor Zun, suddenly fell into a deep voice, and a strange wave of power suddenly rose above the hall.


    The power of the strong, let the Dragon Qingxie and cloud dance face slightly changed.


    It seems that Protoss can''t be underestimated.


    "Is it too humiliating for the emperor of the protoss to attack us two humans?" The sound of the light evil spirit rings out.


    He did not show the fear of submission, but still maintained his just posture.


    Cloud dance was protected by him, and there was no difference.


    How can she brush his face when the man protects himself so much? At this time, she will see what the emperor of the protoss wants to do.


    In the future, she does not have this so-called emperor Zun.


    So, she didn''t know about it.


    "I knew you had a good eloquence, but I didn''t expect that you would still be so eloquent after being incarnated for several generations."


    Emperor Zun sat on the throne above the hall, and suddenly looked at him with a smile rather than a smile.


    That''s very confusing.


    Does he mean that he was above the protoss in his last life?


    Long Qingxie frowned and looked at him. "Do you mean that I was originally a Protoss?"


    Emperor Zun didn''t seem to be satisfied with his understanding. He raised his hand with a smile and raised his hand nobly. He brushed the two animals and indicated that they should step down.


    When the two animals saw this, they immediately withdrew.


    As for Tianji, he still keeps his standing posture and has no intention of quitting.


    Emperor Zun sees this, also let him.


    "You were originally a Protoss, but you thought that you had made some mistakes in those years. Therefore, you were sent down to the world by the previous emperor and entered into reincarnation. You can return to the protoss one day when you can finish your work."


    Former Emperor Zun?


    From then on, this emperor Zun is the ruler of this Protoss?


    Dragon Qingxie has not yet made a response, but cloud dance eyebrows, from the Dragon Qingxie side slightly out, raised eyes to see the man above the hall.


    It seems to notice the sight of cloud dance. Emperor Zun''s dignified and elegant face rises slightly.


    "Long time no see, little one!"


    This sentence, however, is like the sound of iron nail cutting through the glass, which is extremely frightening and makes people feel goose bumps in a moment.

 Chapter 1546

    what do you mean?


    Long time no see?


    She met him? No,


    Is it the past life of bullshit?


    In this regard, cloud dance''s eyebrows wrinkled up, obviously, does not like this very much.


    Long Qingxie also quite frowned, looking at the emperor Zun: "little guy, this is my exclusive address."


    He doesn''t like the way other men call his women.


    Of course, it seems that this is not the time to discuss this issue.


    But, that emperor Zun hears speech, but ha ha smile, seem to hear very interesting thing the same.


    But is that funny?


    I don''t know why!


    Both Yunwu and longqingxie feel speechless.


    "Well, don''t tease you. I''ll explain to you the identities of the two of you, but before that, I''d like to ask you a question."


    This time, the emperor did not call himself "the emperor.".


    It seems that they intend to bring the atmosphere of their relationship closer.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Do you know what kind of consequences will be brought after opening the seal of the demon clan?"


    This problem may be unknown to the dragon.


    But cloud dance is very clear.


    Therefore, cloud dance did not stand behind the dragon, but walked out, and even approached the emperor.


    Lift eyes, clear Phoenix eyes on the emperor.


    Although she wanted to bend her knees to the emperor, she still stood upright.


    "Does your question have anything to do with the disposal of us?"


    "Of course it matters. If you don''t know, I can handle it lightly, but if you know, it''s another matter."


    Emperor Zun said, hook lips smile.


    But several people who were present could feel that his smile was just a fake smile.


    An emperor Zun, showing this expression, is enough to show his attitude.


    Cloud dance saw this, also hook lips a smile, the same smile can not reach the bottom of the eye, "is it, that is a pity, we do not know the consequences, but, we will not regret, even if we know the consequences, we will still choose to break the seal."


    "Can you represent both of you?" Emperor Zun squinted slightly.


    "Of course."


    "Good! It seems that even if you two reincarnated for many times, you still can not change your unruly and stubborn. It seems that this time, I will be wrong again. "


    Emperor Zun suddenly sighed.


    I don''t know why, I always feel that after he said that, he seemed to be several years old in an instant.


    This feeling happens to Protoss?


    It''s strange.


    "Emperor Zun, you haven''t said their two identities!" At this time, did not expect to open the mouth is that day mark.


    The audience is more anxious to see than the protagonist.


    Of course, his natural facial paralysis was merciless, and there was no emotion in his handsome face.


    When Emperor Zun heard the speech, it was just like noticing the existence of the mark that day.


    After he turned his eyes, he shook his head.


    Is this going?


    How to chat, have not chatted out what flavor, he left like this?


    Don''t deal with them?


    "Emperor Zun, you have not said how to deal with us!" Cloud dance began to shout.


    Look at this. Since ancient times, she was the only one who asked people to ask themselves to deal with themselves.


    Emperor Zun stopped, but did not look back.


    "I can''t bear to deal with you, but someone will come."


    With that, he left.


    To tell you the truth, his behavior is somewhat baffling.


    Isn''t he emperor Zun? Isn''t this Protoss in charge?


    But when cloud dance saw several old men, accompanied by a man wearing a Golden Dragon Robe came in.


    Cloud dance only understood that the ruler of this Protoss was someone else.


    When you hear the sky trace calling "Tianzun".


    Cloud dance and dragon pour evil to understand, originally, the ruler of the protoss, is this God.


    The appearance of Tianzun is very similar to that of the Emperor just now. It is elegant and upright, but it has a little more standing than emperor Zun.


    It gives a serious sense of dignity.


    As for the old men, they were kind-hearted, as if they were good old people.


    However, I don''t know why, when cloud dance sees those old men, she has a kind of repulsive feeling that she is tired of listening.


    She did not know why she felt this way, but it was an instinctive reaction.


    It''s OK for the dragon to pour out evil.


    Evil and evil evil eyes, after looking at a few people that day, he stepped forward a few steps and walked to the cloud dance side.Reach out and quietly pull her by his side.


    "You are the witch saint and the dark emperor?" Majestic voice, silent and smiling.


    Several old men stood apart on both sides of the statue, all looking at them with a serious look.


    The Dragon said, "yes, we are. I don''t know if the emperor asked people to bring us to the Protoss. What''s the matter?"


    Tianzun slightly narrowed his eyes and examined the dragon''s evil spirits. After a long time, he said in a low voice: "you two are so bold that you can break through the seal of the demon clan and dare to break through the gate of heaven."


    The Dragon Qingxie brought the cloud dance behind him and looked at the Heavenly Master with a smile and said, "I don''t know how the Heavenly Master intends to deal with the two of us?"


    "Well, you two? Do you think I dare not deal with you when Emperor Zun asks for help? "


    Heaven asks for mercy?


    No, the God just left.


    Of course, at this time, Yunwu and longqingxie will not pick them out, but wait for the words behind the Tianzun.


    "You broke the seal of the demon clan. I want you to seal it again in the shortest time."


    Re seal the demons?


    This is not a joke.


    Don''t mention the evil dragon, even cloud dance can''t help but want to laugh.


    It is said that the last seal of the demon clan used the hand of the Protoss.


    Now it''s up to the two of them to seal it again?


    "God, aren''t you trying to embarrass us? We know how to seal the demons with our strength. What''s more, are you sure that sealing the demons is still useful


    The voice of cloud dance, very light, but very sharp ring.


    The seal of the devouring Protoss has been loosened with the seal of the demon clan. I believe that it will not be long before the phage Protoss will climb out of the earth.


    Now to seal demons, really useful?


    Of course not.


    And his words, not equal to let the demons resist the behavior of devouring the protoss first?


    To tell you the truth, cloud dance despises such a Protoss.


    However, Hua ziyao''s words made Tianzun and those old men look bad.


    Naturally, they heard something strange.


    "It seems that you, a little girl, know that you will break the seal of the demon clan after you know that you will break it. It''s so bold!"

 Chapter 1547

    It was an old man around Tianzun who said it.


    However, the old man looked at her with sharp eyes, as if he were angry.


    She seems to have met him for the first time?


    "Hum, what can I say to this girl? She is..." Another old man spoke angrily.


    But before he finished speaking, he was stopped by Tianzun.


    "What''s so angry with a little girl?" The majestic opening of heaven.


    But the meaning of his words was to stop the old man''s follow-up.


    Cloud dance eyebrows can''t help wrinkling, eyes quietly swept in that just opened the old man''s body.


    And the old man seemed to notice the sight of cloud dance.


    But this time, even though he seemed to be very angry, he did not say anything. He just glanced at her with a strange look.


    At this moment, cloud dance felt that the old man must know something about her.


    In other words, it''s something from a previous life!


    Although I don''t know what her previous life with Longqing was.


    However, it is certain that it is bound to be related to this Protoss.


    To tell you the truth, she would rather have nothing to do with the protoss, otherwise, she always feels very troublesome


    Of course, this matter, she can not control!


    "Girl, I ask again, do you want to make up for the trouble you caused yourself?" The emperor looked at the cloud dance and asked.


    And after that, the line of sight obviously turned to the Dragon inclined evil body.


    It seems to be evil to the dragon. He has a very special emotion in it, but it is well covered up.


    Almost invisible.


    However, cloud dance still noticed.


    Eyes slightly narrowed, there is a trace of deep undercurrent, "God, before answering this question, can I ask you a question?"


    This, finally let the emperor put his eyes on her.


    "Ask!"


    "Can you tell me about your relationship with my man?"


    This question can instantly make all the people present dumbfounded.


    Including the dragon!


    Tianzun was also quite stunned. However, he still had the ability to react as the ruler of the Protoss.


    To restore the dignity of heaven, one only takes a deep look at the cloud dance, and then starts to speak with a deep voice: "this answer, you will understand later, is not the time yet."


    Later?


    Cloud dance was not very satisfied with this, and raised her eyebrows and said, "in that case, how about my identity? I have several identities in previous lives. "


    As soon as you look at the old men beside him, you can see that they must know.


    And a few old men all know that this heavenly God is not to mention.


    "You want to know? But even if you know, what can you do? " Tianzun looked at the line of sight of cloud dance and asked a question.


    "Tianzun, what do you say to this little girl? Anyway, this disaster is caused by her, so she must clean it up. Otherwise, it will not come to such a good end."


    "That''s right. It''s useless for such a stubborn girl to say so much."


    "It is..."


    Several old men suddenly raised his mouth, obviously dissatisfied with the cloud dance.


    Now, cloud dance is more curious.


    She, what was the previous life?


    She didn''t see that layer in the future she saw.


    "Girl, do you know, you can clean up your own mess?" But the emperor looked at the cloud dance and asked it.


    Cloud dance frowned, did not agree or nod.


    This attitude obviously made the old men have a good time to talk about and dissatisfied with.


    At this time, on the contrary, Tianxun said, "Tianzun, you want to say it. Why don''t you say it to the end?"


    From emperor Zun to Tianzun, how come this answer hasn''t been said!


    I''m so anxious.


    In these countless years, it is rare to have an interesting situation.


    "Tiantrace, if you don''t want to guard Tianmen, what are you still doing here? Go back." When the emperor saw the trace of the sky, he brushed his hand and drove him away.


    Days trace finally frown, "can I listen to the answer in your mouth to leave?"


    This, let cloud dance almost spurt a smile.


    Originally, this facial paralysis has no expression man, also quite has the lovable side.


    Dragon Qing evil see this, but dissatisfied with frown, eyes scraped a cloud Dance: "to see men, look at me."


    Ah, even this vinegar?


    However, cloud dance is also very enjoyable.


    "Well, Tianzun, you can tell me. As for how to clean up the mess, I''ll see if I can have that ability."


    This is not saying it is not saying it!


    Tianzun is obviously not satisfied with her answer.Several old men are also discontented with the words, "you girl, don''t be so unkind."


    "If you are so stubborn, you can taste the taste of Tianlei again."


    "Well, it''s said that evil is evil, and only such an uneducated person can say it."


    "It is..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These dead old men are a real nuisance.


    Cloud dance do not know why, hear those words, the bottom of my heart is obviously raised that familiar and strange repulsion disgust.


    Yes, some things, no matter how many times of reincarnation, that kind of deep-seated things, still will not change.


    It''s like, to these old men.


    The first time I met, I hated rejection.


    So, after hearing the old men''s words, she frowned deeply and looked at the Emperor: "Tianlei? It seems that the reason why the emperor dare not tell me the truth is that I have received the thunder from your Protoss in the previous life? Yes, how can I be under your control after I know the truth. "


    Do you want to inspire?


    Obviously, the emperor''s face was a little chilly.


    Seeing this, Tianxun understood that the emperor was angry, and Junyi''s face wrinkled slightly. He stepped forward and opened his mouth. "Tianzun, it''s better to imprison these two people and find a way to repair the gate of heaven first."


    Hearing this, the emperor''s face was slightly restrained.


    Seeing this, Tianxun continued: "the gate of heaven is broken, and the demons invade the fairyland. I believe it will not be long before the demons will invade the Protoss. Even if the water of the Tianhe river is temporarily blocked, the three realms will be destroyed if it goes on like this!"


    At last, his anger was restrained. It is true that in addition to facing the devouring Protoss that is about to break out of the earth, we should also consider the broken gate of heaven.


    The opening of the gate of heaven means that there will be no hindrance to all walks of life.


    The protoss is a sacred realm. How can we allow any stain to be contaminated.


    It seems that the top priority is to restore the gate of heaven first!!


    However, the sight of the emperor could not help falling on the cloud dancing and dragon tilting evil body again.


    These two must be solved as soon as possible!!


    No matter whether you can become a chess piece again, you should seize the time. Once the protoss breaks through the ground, you still need to use certain strength to resist.

 Chapter 1548

    "Girl, I''ll ask you one last question. Would you like to clean up your mess?" The emperor looked at the cloud dance abruptly and asked.


    Cloud dance eyebrows a frown, her mess?


    This sentence, how to feel so funny.


    When did this mess become such a nobody?


    However, we can hear the meaning of the words of the emperor.


    He wants her to solve it.


    Ha ha!


    Is this Tianzun living too long and confused, or does she really think that she has no chess pieces or that he can knead and knead at will?


    "Tianzun, you are the master of the Protoss. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you let me, a small man of the clan, clean up the mess left by your Protoss?"


    OK, this sentence, instantly let the Tianzun and those old men''s faces changed.


    Yes, no one will look good when he hears this.


    "How dare you speak to God


    An old man finally couldn''t help but roar. A strong breath suddenly attacked the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance eyes squint.


    But before she had an action, the Dragon inclined evil had the action first.


    The spirit power of darkness, the moment of agglutination, directly resists in front of the strong breath.


    "Protoss, that''s how you treat your guests?"


    Longqing evil hook lips evil spirit smile said, between the eyebrows coldness but gradually congealed.


    The old man didn''t expect that dragon Qingxie would stop him.


    A trace of strangeness flashed across his face in a deep cold and opened his mouth: "Dragon Dragon boy, you don''t look like a person who doesn''t understand the truth. Do you want to see the three realms and six ways destroyed once they are destroyed like this girl


    What a big hat.


    Dragon Qing evil hook lips a smile, smile a bit gloomy: "don''t put a hat on me, after all, three worlds and six ways have nothing to do with me?"


    In a word, the old man was so angry that his beard began to soar.


    "You, you..."


    Pointing to the fingers of the dragon, he trembled with anger.


    "Well, they are so stubborn and ineffective. Then they should be locked up and wait until the problem of the gate of heaven is solved."


    A brush of God''s anger.


    Suddenly, he saw many bodyguards in the void.


    "Take it down!"


    With a word from the Heavenly Master, several bodyguards wanted to catch the evil spirits of the dragon and abyun dance.


    "Lead the way, we will follow." Dragon Qing evil brush away those bodyguards who want to touch the cloud dance, cold voice way.


    The bodyguard looked at the emperor and did not start until he saw his acquiescence.


    In that way, cloud dance and dragon Qingxie left with the several bodyguards.


    Or, in other words, in prison.


    Seeing this, Tianxun respectfully said to the emperor, "Tianzun, his subordinates are also going to guard the gate of heaven."


    "Well, go!" The emperor had no choice but to brush his hands.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the whole hall, only the emperor and a few old men.


    "Tianzun, what should we do about this? It seems that the girl is not easy to control. Moreover, the boy has been taken bad


    "Yes, if both of them are out of control, it will be a disaster to keep them..."


    The words of the two old men made his Majesty''s face cool.


    "What do you suggest?"


    "It''s better to send them into the samsara pool and wash away their memories." One of the old men suggested.


    But another old man disagreed with this proposal.


    "If their memory is washed away, I''m afraid even their power will disappear. Now we have no time to wait for them to grow up."


    "Yes, it''s too risky. It''s estimated that the phage Protoss will break the ground in the past few days. If they don''t have the strength, it''s too difficult to seal the protoss again."


    "But you have just seen what attitude those two people have. Even if they don''t erase their memory, they won''t be willing to do it."


    "Or, take out the girl''s mother, and then she will, even if she doesn''t want to."


    "But some mothers have been sent into the reincarnation pool by you? Are you sure you can call it back? "


    "I''ll try!"


    "OK, then hurry up. Time is not waiting for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tianzun listened to the conversation of several old men, but his face was not very good all the time.


    "Tianzun, what about the proposal we just said?"


    Several old men looked at the emperor and asked.


    The emperor pondered for a while and nodded, "well, I can''t help but go to that step."


    "Let''s do it now!"


    "Go


    With the permission of Tianzun, several old men did not delay any more, and they immediately took action.


    The God who left behind stood on the hall like that.For a while!


    He just said faintly, "listen enough, come out."


    After the words were heard in the silent hall.


    A white light flickered up.


    "Are you really going to do that?" Emperor Zun slowly walked out of the white light and went to the elder brother who had similar contour with him.


    The emperor looked at his younger brother, and his majestic brow softened.


    "What else can you do?"


    Emperor Zun sighed and said, "in fact, at the beginning, maybe we really did a great job. If we could open the net at the beginning, the future would not be like this."


    But the emperor frowned and said in a deep voice, "if you say this, you will admit that we did something wrong. Don''t forget that we are the Lord of the gods!"


    "Brother, have you not understood this for thousands of years? Even if it is God, there will be mistakes. Can''t you step back for the sake of the world? "


    "Step back? Hum The emperor''s face sank, and he stood still and gloomy. "Do you know what it means to step back? The Lord of the protoss can''t be wrong. Even if there is a mistake, it''s the fault of their evil


    Hearing this, Emperor Zun sighed helplessly.


    "Brother, you say they are stubborn. In fact, you are the most stubborn person!"


    "Emperor Zun, what do you mean by that?" Heaven''s eyes are cold.


    Seeing this, Emperor Zun shook his head helplessly. "Forget it, I hope you won''t regret one day."


    At the end of the speech, Emperor Zun turned away.


    As for the mood of Tianzun, he had no strength to pay attention to it.


    For thousands of years, he has seen their reincarnation. In each life, they will meet and love each other. However, they can only love each other and can''t stay together.


    This is the punishment and punishment of their Protoss.


    But gradually, he doubted his original decision.


    Did they really do it right?


    Is Protoss really a noble and infallible race that transcends the three realms?


    But it is clear that the answer has become clearer recently.


    The seal of the demon clan is broken, the devouring Protoss is about to break out of the earth, and the divine way of the protoss is broken. All these may be the time to respond to the original answer.

 Chapter 1549

    Protoss prison!


    After seeing the environment in the prison, the cloud dance and the Dragon Qing evil spirits still have the mood to talk and laugh.


    "The environment of the protoss'' prison is pretty good."


    "Yes, it''s better than a superior room in the people''s world. It''s very good."


    Longqingxie and Yunwu''s evaluation of the prison made the protoss guards who sent them to the prison were stunned.


    Is there something wrong with their brains?


    All of them have been detained in the prison. How can I hear the tone? They seem to be on holiday instead?


    "Separate men and women!" But just as they were about to enter a cell, the voice of the old man suddenly came.


    Cloud dance turns its head.


    When I saw that one of the old men was just above the hall, his eyebrows were obviously locked.


    The boredom at the bottom of my heart is obvious.


    "Old man, I remember your God didn''t say that men and women should be separated."


    "I said it!" The old man was serious.


    That look, let cloud dance want to go forward, toward his white beard hard pull, pull his beard to pull off the impulse.


    It''s disgusting.


    But why he is so disgusted, cloud dance is rooted in his ugly!


    If the old man knew what cloud dance thought at this time, he would be angry to the point where his beard was cocked up.


    "What are you doing? Separate them and put them in custody." Seeing that the guard didn''t move, the old man said.


    "Old man, did I dig your ancestral grave in my previous life?" Yes, cloud dance said this to him.


    This sentence, can make the Dragon tilt evil laugh: "little thing, don''t speak so sharp, will make the old man angry."


    And the bodyguards around were stunned.


    Is this human woman too bold?


    The elder of protoss, how dare she dare to be so aggressive?


    It''s not killing me!!


    The old man''s face sank in an instant, and he was still angry, "you Well, you girl''s mouth is very sharp, so seal your mouth. "


    As soon as the cold and sharp voice fell, a sharp force suddenly attacked the cloud dance.


    That''s very fast.


    Even the Dragon inclined evil also did not respond in time, suddenly called out, "be careful."


    Fortunately, cloud dance had been on guard, so it was dangerous to hide in the past, but in my heart, it was inexplicable.


    "Old man, if you can''t talk about me, you''ll be angry? Mean. "


    "Hum, it''s a waste of my saliva to talk to you. If it''s not Well, evil is evil. "


    Cloud dance smell speech, really some was angry smile.


    She had heard the old men mention it many times.


    The old man, who was just about to say something, got stuck again.


    However, from his mouth frequently heard the title of "evil barrier", it can only show that her previous life status in front of these Protoss is not very good.


    And she must hate these old men.


    Otherwise, she could not explain why she would be disgusted to see these old men.


    "The evil is better than your dead old man. Isn''t Tianzun asking us for help? If you dare to make me happy, I''ll burn both jade and stone. I''ll see if you call me evil. "


    Threat, who won''t!


    Anyway, it''s just that he''s upset. It''s better to piss him off.


    Don''t mention, cloud dance that words, seems to have some effect, originally full of horizontal look of the old man, obviously suppressed a lot.


    Right!


    Even if she can''t defeat these Protoss, she won''t let herself suffer.


    Long Qingxie looked at it and laughed.


    His family woman, really can''t change this strong does not suffer the bad habit!


    But he likes it!


    "Old man, do you want to separate us now? I can tell you, this separation, I am in a bad mood, and the men in my family are not in a good mood. If God asks me again if I want to clean up the mess of your Protoss, I will not be able to speak... "


    Holding his chest in both hands, he looked at the ugly old man coolly and said.


    As for whether the old man will be angry to cerebral hemorrhage, she is not in the scope of consideration.


    When the old man heard that, his brain was filled with anger.


    This dead girl, past life and this life, how can be so annoying.


    However, he also had to take into account what she had just said.


    He followed up, originally just wanted to add to the girl''s block, who ever thought, but he was blocked to no avail.


    But even if he wanted to kill her, he couldn''t do it.


    After all, protoss need them.


    What a pity!


    Just then.


    At the door came a respectful cry from the guard, "general tiantrace!"


    Why did Tianji come?When the old man heard the voice, he frowned and turned his head to look at the blank sky trace.


    "Didn''t general tiantrace say to go to the gate of heaven? How did you get to this prison? "


    Tiantrace nodded politely to the old man, "Yuelao, Emperor Zun is looking for you!"


    Emperor Zun looking for him?


    How is it possible that emperor Zun didn''t like to call on the demons since they were sealed?


    The old man heard the speech and frowned in doubt. He couldn''t think of it!


    "Old moon?"


    Cloud dance had been holding her chest to one side, but when she heard Tian trace''s address to the old man, she was almost choked by her own saliva.


    Old moon?


    My mother, don''t tell her, this dead old man is in the myth in the eyes of the earth people, who leads the red thread to the lover!


    If it''s the same person, it''s really thunder dead her!!!


    Look at the old man''s virtue. How can it be consistent with the kind and kind old man in the myth.


    It''s definitely not the same person.


    This different world, originally different from the earth in a space, may just be called.


    But the old man heard the murmur of the cloud dance, turned his head, and waited for her with dignity and anger. "Dead girl, you don''t clean up the mess this time. I''ll match you with a pig when you''re reincarnated."


    After that, the old man brushed his hands and left.


    Cloud dance is a little bit of thunder outside Jiao Nen.


    "Don''t tell me, this old man is in charge of marriage..."


    After hearing the speech, Tian trace nodded his head without expression and looked at her serious mouth. "Yuelao is in the protoss, and is really in charge of human marriage. You and he will be paired, which is from his hands."


    All right!


    allowed her to make complaints about the one hundred and eight thousand grass mud horses that were passing by.


    What is it called.


    If the dead old man is really old, it really destroyed the image of the earth''s public.


    Wait!


    That doesn''t seem to be the point.


    Cloud dance digested for a while, his face suddenly sank, narrowed his eyes and looked at the sky mark. "Do you mean that he controls the fate of my marriage with my man?"


    Two marriages, neither!


    Every time we get together, we always kill on the way, and then we are forced to separate.


    The most important thing is that in the future, their husband dies and his son dies and ends miserably

 Chapter 1550

    When seeing the celestial general nodding, cloud dance''s first reaction was to rush towards the direction of the old man who had just left.


    "Dead old man, come back to me..." If she doesn''t pull out his beard, she won''t be named Yun.


    Damn it!


    But in the end, she did not call back the old man, nor rushed out of the prison.


    After all, the guards in the prison were not idle.


    And cloud dance, it''s not time to start.


    Therefore, when the Dragon leans evil into the waist and blocks her, she just yells at the dead old man.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know the old man


    Seeing the response of cloud dance, dragon Qingxie couldn''t help but ask in a low voice.


    Take a deep breath!


    Cloud dance restrained the anger in her heart and said to him, "it is the dead old man who controls our marriage."


    This, long Qing evil just pick eyebrows, but not much reaction.


    After all, in his opinion, he was really grateful to the old man, because, at least, he tied his fate to her.


    It was enough for him to give the old man a good look if he could meet this little thing.


    But cloud dance after a word, but let him face a heavy.


    "Do you know that our marriage is a part that can only meet but not be together. In the future, in preventing the great disaster, the husband will die and the son will be scattered!"


    Said the latter sentence, cloud dance is almost gnashing teeth.


    The evil face of the dragon was terrible.


    At this time, he understood why cloud dance was so emotional to see the old man.


    Damn it.


    The protoss, using them as chess pieces, gave them such an end.


    Can really be a bridge over the river ah!!!


    And cloud dance just said it was preventing that catastrophe?


    "The disaster, is it about the demons? Or devour the protoss? " Long Qingxie asked solemnly.


    Cloud dance swept the sky trace, pondered for a while, but also did not avoid taboo.


    After walking into the cell and sitting on the stone bed, he began to speak indifferently: "the killing war of demons, devouring Protoss, Terrans and three tribes."


    "What about the protoss?" Long Qing evil frown asked the key point.


    What does cloud dance think of, can''t help but smile when sarcastic.


    Then, he cast a scornful look on the body of that day''s mark, and even glanced at the Shenzu bodyguards who pretended to be expressionless.


    "Nature shrinks behind the back, when the turtle shrinks its head."


    That words, obviously caused the dissatisfaction around the cold and fierce eyes.


    On the contrary, there is a trace of abnormality on the paralyzed face of Tianji, but it is not dissatisfaction, but doubt.


    "The protoss is the God who dominates the three realms. Why not


    "Do you believe what I say about the future?" Smell speech, cloud dance does not answer rhetorical questions.


    Tian trace looks at her expressionless. At last, he looks at the Dragon Qingxie again. Finally, he continues to speak with facial paralysis.


    "I don''t believe it, because if I do, I will."


    This is a very interesting answer.


    Cloud dance raised eyebrows to look at him, and again looked at him seriously.


    "Your name is general Tianxun. I see that Tianzun and dizun have a special attitude towards you. Are you really just a general?"


    The way of heaven is broken for you


    This is a little embarrassing.


    Fortunately, this cheekiness has always been the specialty of cloud dance and dragon evil, ignoring the embarrassment.


    "I''m sorry to have ruined your job."


    "You haven''t answered. Why didn''t Protoss fight in the war you talked about?"


    Long Qingxie also wants to know the answer.


    Even the guards around who were secretly listening were full of doubts.


    Cloud dance did not immediately answer, but quietly looked at that day mark for a long time, just hook lips light smile way.


    "For devouring the protoss!"


    Devour the protoss?


    Just for that reason?


    How could it be!


    The high Protoss, scared by a so-called devouring Protoss?


    This answer is obviously unacceptable.


    See the sky trace frown does not believe the appearance, with around facial expression also don''t believe the bodyguards, cloud dance sneers at a smile.


    "It seems that your heaven and emperor have not told you that this devouring Protoss is an alien that specifically suppresses and devours your Protoss?"


    Yes, if you want to take charge of the whole Protoss, some things are not easy to publicize.


    The protoss is an example.


    As soon as the words of cloud dance fell, the bodyguards around him obviously became somewhat emotional.


    And the sky mark, also eyebrow deep lock up.


    After that, the sky mark will stand!


    As for the prison guards, it is still impossible to say anything.Suddenly, the prison was silent.


    Long Qingxie held her in his arms and gently touched her nose. He doted and whispered, "how dare you say that. I''m not afraid that zundi Zun will trouble you that day."


    "What are you afraid of? Are you still there?" Embrace him back, comfortable nest in his strong arms.


    I haven''t felt this feeling for a long time.


    But in fact, she would like it to spread.


    Protoss, an absolutely arrogant race.


    As long as the protoss can have some civil strife, that''s their chance!


    Long Qing evil low eyes looked at the woman in his arms, eyes filled with doting and love streamer.


    After so long hand in hand, how can he not know her careful thinking.


    It''s just, is Protoss so easy to cause chaos?


    This is really hard to measure.


    However, as long as he is alive, she will not be hurt at all.


    "Later, stay by my side, do you hear me?"


    "Mm-hmm, it will depend on you. We can''t separate anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The next day!


    A rumor soon spread within the Protoss.


    And the message of that message contains the Protoss.


    Originally quiet and majestic Protoss, it seems that there is a stir.


    Especially in the next few days!


    The outside world gradually came one by one news that the gate of heaven could not be repaired, and the flood from heaven had already begun to submerge the three realms, and the people complained.


    The Terrans began to gather in discontent.


    The demons also gradually wanted to break through the flood and invade the Protoss.


    Under the earth''s phage God clan, also has the big movement which soon breaks through the earth.


    A series of upheavals are reminding Protoss that the human catastrophe is about to begin.


    On the hall!


    Just like the early emperor of the world.


    At this time, there were many deities dressed in officials in the main hall, and the God was sitting on top of the others.


    When the emperor heard the series of reports, his face was not so ugly.


    "Son of a bitch, who dares to gather people to rebel against God A roar, accompanied by a strong anger.


    "Don''t be angry, the Terrans are weak, but they are not afraid, but if the water of Tianhe falls down again, the three realms may be submerged."


    A man in a civil service uniform said respectfully.

 Chapter 1551

    "Yes, Tianzun, if you don''t try to repair the gate of heaven as soon as possible, I''m afraid that the three realms will be destroyed in the hands of our Protoss."


    "Tianzun, the Terran was created by the Protoss. It is not worth the loss if it is destroyed like this."


    "Tianzun, please do something as soon as possible..."


    There is a certain uncertainty in the words of the Protoss.


    It''s also true. After thousands of years of peace, I didn''t expect that an accident would lead to chaos in the three realms and six roads.


    It''s too serious.


    In particular, we have heard rumors that eating the protoss is the natural enemy of the Protoss.


    How can this not let the protoss start to be a little bit restless.


    Tianzun was already in a state of anxiety. When he heard all the voices in the hall, he was more angry.


    However, the hall is not a place to get angry.


    This time, the early Dynasty, still did not come to any effective way, finally, the emperor can only brush his hand to let people leave.


    I left early.


    Then he saw the bodyguard come to report, "Tianzun, Emperor Zun sent a message that he wanted you to go to Tianjing Pavilion."


    Tianjing pavilion?


    Isn''t that the place to watch the reincarnation of Terran souls?


    Tianzun frowned, some did not understand what his brother-in-law wanted to do.


    "Well, back off!"


    "Yes


    After the bodyguard retired, the emperor got up and went to the mirror Pavilion of that day.


    Just as soon as I got out of the hall, I saw the old man in a hurry.


    "God, it''s not good."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the point of being so impatient and impetuous? " God frowned and rebuked.


    Yuelao can only calm down the mood, but the delicious kiss is still a bit urgent.


    "That seal is the last seal of the Protoss. It''s just broken."


    "What!"


    God''s face was so ugly that he couldn''t keep his dignity.


    "According to the strength of the seal, it can last at least for several days. How can it be broken at this time?"


    If the last seal is forced, the protoss will break through the earth.


    Damn it!


    Everything was in control, but now it''s all in chaos.


    Who is in the middle of it?


    Seeing that the emperor was so angry, the breath around him was so terrible that he turned pale.


    "Yes, it''s demons!"


    "Demons?" Hearing this, Tianzun''s eyes were frightfully cold. "When the order goes down, stop the water of Tianhe, mobilize 100000 troops and guard the gate of heaven. Once the demons invade, they will be killed."


    Good!


    I was also concerned about the agreement with that demon.


    Now that the demon clan is so uninteresting, don''t blame him for not being merciful.


    After hearing the speech, Yuelao understood Tianzun''s plan.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he nodded, "OK, I''ll do it right now."


    "By the way, Tianzun, what should we do if we refuse to cooperate with them?"


    "Still useful. Don''t move for a while."


    On hearing the speech, the old man nodded


    "All right, go down and give orders."


    Under Tianzun''s impatient brush, Yuelao left in a hurry.


    Soon after, there was a stir in the whole Protoss.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianjing Pavilion.


    "Why do you come here now?" Looking at the Heavenly Master who came in, the emperor Zun asked with a slight frown.


    "Just heard the news, the seal of the last seal of the Zoroastrians was broken."


    Emperor Zun heard the speech, although there is a trace of Zheng Leng, but it is not unexpected.


    "It''s just a matter of time."


    Hearing his gentle tone, the emperor was a little angry.


    "Emperor Zun, what''s the matter with you for thousands of years? You know what it means. How can you say that in such a tone? "


    But emperor Zun raised his mouth and laughed.


    "Or what tone shall I use? Thousands of years ago, I knew that there would be such a consequence, but now it is finally coming. Do I have to say it in a very surprised tone? "


    The emperor sighed when he didn''t accept it.


    "Brother, when are you going to wake up? We shouldn''t have done that. We were all wrong. "


    "Shut up. If you call me here just to tell me that, there''s no need." When the emperor finished, he wanted to leave.


    Emperor Zun stopped him.


    "I know you''re stubborn. You don''t listen. I won''t say anything. However, I told you to come to Tianjing pavilion to show you this."


    At the end of the speech, a light blue spiritual power was scattered from his hands


    only to see that the original flat attic was transformed into a channel of countless mirrors.The emperor swept his eyes and frowned. "Nothing special. What''s good to see?"


    "Take a closer look."


    After hearing the speech, Tianzun slowly stepped forward a few steps, and his eyes fell on the mirror channels with countless pictures.


    But soon.


    His pupil shrinks, a shock and disbelief soared in the fundus of his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? How can the samsara road and Kunlun mirror have cracks? What''s going on here? "


    Since the protoss created human beings, this samsara Tao and Kunlun mirror, which can see the past and this life, has naturally formed.


    It was born of heaven and earth.


    But now the samsara road and Kunlun mirror actually have cracks. What does this mean?


    Will the Terrans be destroyed?


    Or is there another implication?


    Whatever it is, it''s not what he wants to see.


    The emperor looked at the emperor and was afraid for the first time? Don''t be silent. You''ve been here for most of the millennium. You must know something


    "Don''t you understand what I just said, brother?" Emperor Zun frowned at him.


    It can be seen that the emperor is still not aware of the look, and the emperor is finally disappointed.


    "It seems that I can only go there myself."


    What?


    Tianzun didn''t react at all, so he saw emperor Zun''s figure jump, and suddenly jumped to the reincarnation road with the biggest crack.


    "Brother, God will also make mistakes. Don''t be stubborn any more. I hope my sacrifice can buy you some time, and it can be regarded as a little forgiveness for the mistakes I made at the beginning."


    When the last word falls, a dazzling light suddenly erupts from Tianjing Pavilion.


    At that moment, the whole Protoss seemed to be bathed in the light.


    But the faces of the gods changed.


    "The original light of emperor Zun?"


    "Has emperor Zun died?"


    "What''s going on..."


    "What happened?"


    The emperor who watched the sacrifice of emperor Zun was shocked.


    Can not give him a chance to react, left him, only the last voice!!!


    "No, no, no..."


    Tens of thousands of years, blood is linked.


    Although they are more and more dissatisfied with him for thousands of years, they are still brothers


    How could this happen?


    What the hell is going on


    God''s face is pale and colorless

 Chapter 1552

    Inside the protoss prison.


    In the past few days, the cloud dance and the Dragon Qingxie in the prison have had a good time.


    Rice is delivered, bed is paved!


    The only bad thing is that there are too many lights around here, and there is not enough privacy.


    However, this cheeky husband and wife, but still under the countless lights, love each other.


    Every once in a while, the scene of intimacy should make God ashamed.


    Of course, the scale is still certain.


    However, today, the couple are still tired of lying on the bed, enjoying the lunch just delivered, but they are suddenly disturbed by the news outside.


    "What''s going on?" Cloud dance frowned and asked.


    Long Qingxie looked out of the small window of the cell, then shrugged. "I don''t know, but I feel that the outside is covered by a force. I''m familiar with it. It''s like the emperor we met that day."


    "Emperor Zun?"


    Cloud dance smell speech, eyebrow peak micro wrinkled for a moment, thinking about his original see future memory.


    Looking for a change, but did not find the emperor.


    If you can''t think about it, you don''t want to.


    Anyway, I believe the protoss will send for another one soon.


    Once the seal of the Zoroastrians is broken, it represents the real beginning of the catastrophe.


    And the only thing that can prevent the seal from repackaging the protoss is the power of their fusion.


    Why?


    So far, she didn''t want to understand.


    In terms of strength, although she awakened the blood of the witch saint and inherited the power of the witch saint, she still could not be compared with the Protoss.


    After all, the sorcerer is a chess piece created by the Protoss.


    Long Qingxie is now forced to awaken the power of the dark emperor. Even though he can use the power of darkness, he is still as powerful as the fairyland.


    It can''t be compared with Protoss.


    As far as the final strength of these two people is concerned, they are not as good as a Protoss.


    But the protoss is so hard to control them. Why?


    Just because they are chessmen, they want to make the most of them?


    It can''t be that simple.


    I always feel that there must be something in this, which is probably related to their previous lives.


    It''s just that the protoss are very tight.


    There''s nothing to ask.


    "What are you thinking?" See cloud dance suddenly silent go down, like in pondering what appearance, dragon inclines evil to scrape under her nose tip to ask a way.


    Cloud dance raised his head and looked at him seriously. "Do you think we were all Protoss in the past? Or have you offended the protoss? "


    "Why do you think so?" The Dragon tilts the evil eyebrows.


    "I don''t know why. When I saw some old men around Tianzun, I had a very repulsive sense of familiarity in my heart. I think that feeling must have been brought by my previous life, which means that I must have something to do with the protoss in the previous life."


    "As for you, don''t you think that the attitude of heaven or emperor, even the old men, is not quite the same?"


    Long Qingxie pondered for a while, and nodded her small head with a smile. "It''s really free. You can think about it. No matter what the previous life is, it''s none of our business now."


    Hearing the speech, the cloud dance also smiles and nods: "also right!"


    But at this time, the prison heard some hasty footsteps, and then vaguely heard what someone was saying outside, and the final seal was broken.


    Listen to the news. It''s not small.


    "The last seal of the Zoroastrians was broken ahead of time!" Originally still nest in the arms of dragon tilt evil cloud dance, suddenly sat upright, willow eyebrows frown.


    Just also a pair of what is not nervous, how this changed the mood?


    "What''s the matter?" Long Qingxie knows her, and there must be a reason for her emotional change.


    "According to the time, it should be a few days before it can be broken, but now the seal has been broken ahead of time. On the other side of the upper and human worlds, nangongyi must not be ready yet!"


    Yes.


    She has been so calm since she was brought into the Protoss. It''s not that she doesn''t care about her grandfather and his people.


    But because she knew that Nangong Yi and her family would return to the upper world before the catastrophe.


    The place where the protoss broke through the earth is because it is in the fairyland. There are demons and fairyland people fighting against it. So for a while, the Terran will not be affected much.


    But the premise is that before the catastrophe, the force of the human race is agglomerated together.


    The seal of the devouring Protoss is broken in advance, which shows that the Terrans are not ready yet.


    In this way, Nangong Yi will be taken by surprise, and the risk factor can be countless times larger than predicted!


    What''s more, her son is still in the human world


    Thinking of this, cloud dance felt a little anxious."Don''t worry, we have to believe that nangongyi will have a solution!"


    "No, you haven''t seen it with your own eyes. Once the phage Protoss breaks through the earth, it will soon occupy the fairyland, and then the upper realm. If nangongyi is not ready, the consequences will be..."


    Speaking of the latter, I can hardly speak.


    Cloud dance could not help but pale at the thought of the future killing war.


    "Don''t worry!" Long Qingxie tried to pacify her.


    But he was equally upset.


    What cloud dance said, he also roughly guessed out what meaning.


    Damn it!


    They can''t continue to wait for the protoss to come. The fate is in the hands of others, but it''s not good.


    Even if the man is a god!!


    ¡­¡­


    The change of the divine world makes the protoss uneasy.


    Especially when he heard the news, the emperor''s honor was destroyed, which added a touch of panic to the gods.


    But the protoss is the protoss after all. Even if they are upset and flustered, the protoss still maintains the so-called noble divine power.


    However, in this turbulent moment, Tianzun suddenly heard that he was closed!


    The Lord of the protoss chose to shut down at this time?


    What happened?


    For a while, there were different opinions.


    ¡­¡­


    And the fairyland at this moment!


    The natural flood almost submerged most of the land and caused serious casualties.


    Casualties, but they''re all Terrans.


    Fairyland people want to stop what, but there is nothing they can do.


    The demons are not afraid of water, and even look at the divine power of wrath in the theater.


    When the Tianshui finally stopped, the demons began to climb into the gate of the protoss that day.


    At the same time!


    The last seal under the earth disappeared, and the earth began to crack. The original soaking water began to flow into the crack rapidly.


    This, on the contrary, accelerates the speed of the earth''s splitting.


    Everything, as if in what to promote, is accelerating the speed of the process.


    Finally, at the moment when the devouring Protoss under the earth got up, the demons also began to invade the gate of the gods.


    The sound of killing, at the same time!!

 Chapter 1553

    Protoss!


    At the gate of the heavenly way, one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers almost surrounded the gate of heaven!


    As soon as the demons step into the gate of heaven, the killing has started.


    "The holy land of the protoss, the demons dare to step on their feet, and there is no amnesty for killing them!"


    "Kill!"


    The roar of heavenly soldiers almost spread all over the world.


    Magic company led the demon clan, just entered the gate of heaven, was suddenly attacked by the heavenly soldiers to make some unprepared.


    However, Ben had psychological preparation and quickly responded.


    The bloodstain of the killing is rising.


    The magic company stands in the position of the leader of the demon clan and looks at the leader of the heavenly army coldly.


    When you hear the high sounding words of the protoss, you open your mouth with a sneer.


    "Humph, bullshit! If you catch our adults, you''d better release them to our Lord, otherwise, we''ll let people flatten your Protoss!"


    My Lord!


    Nature means cloud dance.


    Although in his mind, cloud dance, the so-called adult, is not really very important.


    But it''s also a reason for them.


    Protoss, the race that has sealed their demons for thousands of years, is so-called high above the world, which makes them angry.


    Now it''s time to meet the Protoss.


    "Good tone, that book will see, you these low demons, how to tread down our Protoss in the end!"


    The leader of the heavenly army, hums coldly.


    Then, the heavenly soldiers under his command were sent many more.


    The battlefield of killing is more and more fierce.


    ¡­¡­


    And fairyland!


    When the earth split and the flood receded, the people in the fairyland were still unprepared. The ferocious non-human and non animal creatures had slowly climbed out of the earth.


    The quantity is so much, the smell of blood is rich!


    There''s the protoss over there.


    With the bloody smell of death, sharp claws and ferocious and ferocious face, all show the horror of these devouring gods!


    "Roar..."


    The sound was harsh and angry, and began to pierce the fairyland.


    The two factions of light and darkness, at this time, have joined together to resist this creature that suddenly climbs out of the earth.


    However, when it is found that any resistance, in exchange for being torn by the phagocytosis.


    The Terrans on the earth finally understand.


    The demons are not their enemies, and what really needs to be scared is these terrible creatures.


    But all of them seem too late.


    The fairyland fell into a hopeless killing resistance.


    And at the same time, the upper bound and the human world!


    First for the flood caused serious chaos, and then there are a few first from the celestial invasion of the Zoroastrians.


    Nangong Yi and others summoned people to resist, or late.


    Terrans, become the most humble victims


    ¡­¡­


    "General tiantrace, how are you..."


    Guard in the prison outside the guard came a voice of surprise, can not fall, suddenly stopped.


    Then, a lock was heard.


    In a short time, the shadow of the sky trace has appeared in the prison.


    "It''s coming fast." Long Qing evil hands embrace chest, looking at the sky mark that is unlocking, hook lips smile.


    Cloud dance is also quite selective.


    I didn''t expect that the silent transmission of the dragon''s evil and enchantment school could be so useful in this Protoss.


    However, the sky mark will appear, which is a little unexpected.


    "The demons have entered the gate of heaven. If you slow down, I may be at the gate of heaven."


    Days mark in open lock, light said such a sentence.


    But the meaning also shows.


    The demon is attacking the protoss, and he needs to go to the gate of heaven.


    "Why help us?" Cloud dance asked curiously.


    However, the action did not hesitate. As soon as the cell door was opened, she quickly left the cell with the Dragon Qingxie.


    The protoss cell has a special border.


    She tried to break it with long Qingxie, but it didn''t work in the end.


    That''s why longqingxie finally came up with the idea of transmitting sound.


    The sky trace hears the speech, the facial paralysis raised the eye to see her, light way: "the swallowing God clan has climbed out from under the earth, but only can stop them, only you."


    "Then you should also know that we will not become Protoss chess pieces!"


    "The emperor is dead, and heaven is closed. This time, no one can force you to become chess pieces, but..."


    When Tian trace said this, he stopped for a moment and then said in a deep voice, "if you really want to see the Terrans destroyed and your relatives and friends die, I can''t say anything about it."After saying that, the sky mark then does not return the head to leave.


    Cloud dance and dragon tilt evil look at each other, tacit understanding of the alternation of a look, the figure of a flash to catch up.


    "Last time you said, if disaster comes, you will do it, right?"


    At the moment of catching up with him, Yunwu asked.


    Several bodyguards outside the prison were all stiff and shocked to see them go!


    General tiantrace, do you know what you''re doing?


    These two people, but heaven wants!


    How dare he let people go without permission


    Unfortunately, their inner monologue has never been considered by the protagonist


    "I will go to the gate of heaven now!" The path of the sky trace.


    However, the Dragon moved forward one by one, blocking his pace. "Since you want to do it, how about joining us?"


    "Together?" The sky trace facial paralysis, on the face finally has a trace of doubt, the eyebrow slightly frowns.


    The cloud danced with a smile, and the smile was a little cold and fierce: "devour the protoss, don''t you dare not stop it? If you do, go down with us. "


    "Together to stop the protoss?" The sky trace turns to look at the cloud dance, looks as if there is more than a trace of what.


    "We can''t stop it by two or three of us. I just want you to come with us and do us a little favor by the way."


    "What''s the use?" Tiantrace only cares about this problem.


    Cloud dance raised his mouth and nodded: "yes, it is of great use. If it is really done, it may be able to stop this catastrophe by the way."


    Tian trace stares at them for a long time, as if he is thinking about something.


    "If you don''t, we''ll leave."


    "Well, let''s go." Tian trace nods and jumps up in the air after he says it. It turns into a streamer and goes in a certain direction.


    He agreed?


    Cloud dance and dragon Qingxie looked at each other, and once again, they set a new record of cognition.


    Is he too simple?


    Or is it too easy to cheat?


    This is also


    Forget it, it''s done.


    The couple saw a trace of doubt from each other''s eyes, but they also quickly converged and ran in the same direction.


    The protoss are really out of their control, but Tianxun is right about one thing.


    Even if they really don''t want to be the protoss'' pawn, how can they really sit on the sidelines if their relatives and friends really have something to do?

 Chapter 1554

    It''s just that the two of them really have the ability to stop this catastrophe?


    Unfortunately, the answer is still unclear to them.


    Within the protoss, because of a series of changes, it is very turbulent.


    The movement of the three of them, quietly leaving the protoss, did not attract any Protoss'' attention.


    Of course, in addition to the rigid guards in the prison.


    ¡­¡­


    The upper bound.


    Nangong Yi and others called on the team, has been trapped in a no win war.


    Death, increasing.


    However, the battle at this time was different from that at the beginning.


    This is a battle for survival among the three worlds.


    Win, live!


    Lose, die!


    Human world!!


    "Where do these monsters come from..."


    "In order to survive, I''ll fight for it!"


    "Yes, to live..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The battlefield has spread to the human world.


    Compared with the fairyland and the upper realm, the human world is totally in a weak position without resistance.


    But this time the main road of the human world battlefield is to come to that cloud mansion!!


    Today''s Three Kingdoms are in name only, and they are in a group


    When long Qingxie, Yunwu and Tianxun appeared, the human world was in chaos.


    The strong take part in the war and the weak retreat in the rear.


    However, the fear of death still exists in the whole human world.


    "What are you doing in the human world?"


    With the cloud dancing dragon, the sky trace coming from the evil lower world frowned.


    Obviously, I don''t understand why I want to come to the human world, not the fairyland.


    You know, fairyland is the main battlefield, and if you want to stop it, you can only seal the fairyland gap!


    What''s the use of coming to the human world?


    Just to kill some invading protozoans?


    If so, when can we stop this catastrophe?


    "You''ll find out later." Cloud dance just answered this sentence.


    Then she went to the direction of the base where the beast gate took root in the human world, and the Dragon Qingxie followed in silence.


    Days trace helpless, also can only keep up with.


    Along the way, we can occasionally see one or two devouring Protoss, killing everywhere.


    But they didn''t stop it.


    Even, see the cloud family army, cloud dance also directly across the air!


    Just, looking at it carefully, you can find that her speed is getting faster and faster.


    In an hour!


    When you stand at the location of the branch base of beast gate within the human boundary, it is just in the middle of the sun in the sky.


    "Sky mark, wait a minute, open a gap for me to the sky!"


    Standing on a certain point, cloud dance turned his head and said to the trace of that day.


    But, that words, but let day trace eyebrow a frown: "what meaning?"


    "Don''t you guard the gate of heaven? I believe that you must have a way to open a gap in Protoss! "


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Do what your protoss have always wanted us to do. However, protoss are the gods who create Terrans and the source of this disaster. I want to use the power of the protoss, which should not be excessive?"


    Cloud dance said with a smile.


    However, only dragon Qingxie saw a trace of resolute irony from her eyes.


    I don''t know why, he doesn''t like her expression!!


    I always feel like I''ll lose her.


    "What needs to be done, I will do it!" He stood beside her and put his arm around her waist.


    Cloud dance wants to open his hand, but when he looks at his sharp and penetrating eyes like her, cloud dance has a helpless smile.


    "Who will take care of the children in the future?" He just asked.


    Dragon Qing evil but hook lips evil spirit a smile, embrace her hand to deepen a bit of strength.


    "They have their own way, and they always leave their parents."


    "But don''t you think they''re too young?"


    "No, they will understand."


    "Fool!"


    "Each other!"


    The conversation between the two people as if nobody else had a lot of overtones between them.


    It''s just that others may not understand.


    Sky trace frowned, obviously did not understand.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Nothing!"


    Cloud dance and dragon return with a faint smile.


    However, when cloud dance looked up at the sky, her book of heaven appeared again.


    "Don''t open the entrance."


    Tian trace''s eyes fall on the book of heaven and frown deeply.So far, he did not understand, what do these two people want to do?


    It''s not good to open the protoss gap.


    There must be something unexpected, but it will bring the protoss into total doom


    "What? Does general tiantrace want to stop this catastrophe? " Cloud dance to see the hesitation of the trace of the sky, frown cold way.


    "It''s not a small matter to open the Protoss. Do you have to give me at least one reason?"


    "Why? I just said, isn''t it a reason? "


    All right, stop the catastrophe!


    But is it so simple?


    No, why? Tianji always has some uneasiness.


    "Midday is about to pass. If you miss this point, you can only wait for this point tomorrow. Then, I don''t know how far the invasion of the protoss is."


    Cloud dance that words, finally let the sky trace loose.


    "I hope you can do what you say!"


    "Hurry up!"


    As soon as the dialogue between the two sides falls, the sky trace jumps up and goes straight into the sky.


    "In this way, can we really prevent this catastrophe?" The Dragon inclined evil embraces the cloud dance and asks suspiciously.


    Cloud dance heard the speech and shook his head.


    "Well..."


    "Shh You''ll find out in a moment


    Cloud dance pasted his finger on his lip and stopped him from asking.


    And at that moment!


    Jump on the sky mark, in that moment, like the dazzling sun, suddenly set off a strong and hot breath of power.


    His body, in that power, began to grow larger.


    In a moment, his hands began to tear open in the sky!


    "Boom..."


    With his movement, the booming voice began to rise from the air.


    Heaven and earth thunder, with his tear, the protoss guard of the sky thunder naturally hit him.


    Even if he is a God, he will be hurt by thunder.


    Cold sweat, sliding down his forehead.


    However, his facial paralysis is still unchanged, tearing the gap between his hands are still in force.


    Within the Protoss.


    The faces of the gods changed greatly when they felt that the land boundary of the protoss was being opened in the outside world.


    Especially those old men!!


    "Who the hell is trying to make a hole in the protoss?"


    "Somebody, go and find out what''s going on..."


    Just when the old men were angry, a bodyguard came back in a hurry.


    When I heard that the two evils in the prison escaped, and it was Tianwen who helped them, the faces of several old men were not much more interesting!


    "Evil barrier, it''s really evil..."

 Chapter 1555

    The sky is being torn apart by a tall god.


    As the gap of the protoss was opened, a multicolored light began to cross the noonday sun from the crack and began to spill.


    At that moment, the Terrans in the human world were attracted by the tall figure that suddenly appeared.


    But at the same time, it is a kind of hope!


    God, after all, did not give up on them


    "Everybody, look, the God has come down to earth..."


    "Yes, we are finally saved..."


    "Don''t be dazzled. Kill quickly. The God is coming. Don''t be afraid. Kill..."


    "Kill..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The resistance and killing of the Terrans seemed to have a spiritual sustenance at that moment, and the more frustrated they became, the more brave they became.


    The sound of the killing has spread throughout the whole human world.


    However, tianmark didn''t pay attention to those, because it took too much spiritual power and energy to tear the protoss apart from the human world.


    Even, as the guardian of the protoss thunderbolt a record of thunder, he is more and more powerless!!


    However, when looking down at the figure of a man and a woman, he seems to have some kind of persistence.


    In fact, he is not dull, is not really idiotic, very easy to cheat.


    However, he did not know why, ever since he saw these two people, he always had an impulse to get close to them.


    Even, for the sake of these two Terrans, the man who robbed the prison ran to the human world to tear up the protoss gap.


    Crazy!


    I can''t imagine why.


    But he knows that in the countless years he has lived, the only people who can make him want to do crazy things are them!!


    Maybe, or maybe, because of his madness, he brought the protoss into a desperate situation.


    If it is true that step, he will go ahead first!!


    As the crack widened, the colorful light finally seemed to merge with the noon sun.


    Suddenly, a strong light suddenly shot out of the book of heaven that cloud dance just took out.


    Silent energy, but suddenly burst and open.


    The afterwave of color began to spread in all directions of the sky, like a protective cover of color light, which quickly filled the whole human world.


    Even, spread to the upper bound


    And in the moment that enveloped the human world and the upper world, everything around, like in an instant stopped!!


    Yes, everything in the human world and in the upper world has stopped!!


    It''s completely static.


    Whether it''s the blood splashing from the fight, or the action that is preparing to stab into the enemy.


    Both worlds are silent.


    Except for the two, no, three!


    Dragon Qingxie, cloud dance, with the sky trace that should also be trapped in time stillness!


    The sky trace is not limited by time, so, at the moment of exhausting spiritual power, his figure suddenly falls from the air.


    Fortunately, long Qingxie met him.


    Otherwise, it would be too tragic for a God to be killed.


    "What''s going on?" The sky mark facial expression pale looked around the strange, frown to see to that dragon incline evil to ask a way.


    What''s going on here?


    But long Qingxie just shrugged his shoulders and didn''t know the situation.


    So, the two men looked at the cloud dance that was satisfied with the changes around.


    "What''s going on?"


    Cloud dance at this time, just fell on that day mark body: "you have not been stopped by time, it seems that your origin is also a little different."


    "What''s going on here? Is that what you''re talking about to stop the catastrophe? " The sky mark eyebrows deep lock.


    Cloud dance took a deep look at him and said, "if you really want to know what''s going on, come with me."


    With that, Hua ziyao slowly approached the book of heaven.


    Dragon Qingxie saw this, three or two steps to go, in her figure is about to disappear in the beam, grip her hand, ten fingers clasped!


    The sky trace sees this, which dares to hesitate, also hastily strides to go.


    Soon, the three figures disappeared in that beam, disappeared in this space.


    However, the human world and the upper world still maintain the static state.


    Fairyland and Protoss, but not so good!


    The fairyland of the main battlefield has become a place of blood.


    Protoss, in the face of the invasion of the protoss, is still fighting with the demons.


    ¡­¡­


    And the three who disappeared in the light of the book of heaven!


    At this time, it is standing in a condensation of heaven and earth.


    All around was pale and empty.


    "Where is this?" Sky trace looks around and asks.


    Cloud dance clenched the dragon''s evil hand and whispered, "the passage to the past."


    In the past?"What do you mean?" I don''t understand.


    Dragon Qingxie seems to understand, "you mean, the book of heaven sent us back to the past?"


    I heard her say that the book of heaven sent her to the future, so it''s impossible to send them back to the past!


    Cloud dance nodded, and slowly walked forward to explain: "because the book of heaven was damaged before, it could not send us back to the original life, so I asked general tiantrace to open the gap of Protoss. The book of heaven is originally outside the protoss, only the spiritual power within the protoss, plus noon time, should be about the same. "


    "Do you want us to go back to the past and change the future?" Sky trace raises eyebrows.


    "It shouldn''t be that simple." The Dragon returns.


    Otherwise, when cloud dance was sent into the future, it would not have just watched that happen.


    "Indeed, the future and the past sent by the book of heaven can only be seen but not changed."


    "Then you open the gap just to see the past?" I feel the scalp is a little big.


    Did he really do something too crazy?


    "Soon you will know." Cloud dance is not going to explain anything.


    Because, she needs to be sure of one thing.


    And soon, in this pale empty space, gradually appeared a white stone door.


    There, that''s their destination.


    Past!


    What kind of past is it?


    Evil!


    This word, really let cloud dance have a kind of inexplicable and curious origin.


    And she always felt that as long as she could figure out the matter as soon as possible, there might be some unexpected solutions to this catastrophe.


    The stone gate, as soon as three people approached, suddenly opened slowly and automatically.


    "Cloud dance, remember the rules, I can only last about an hour, you should as soon as possible..."


    Just as the stone gate opened, the childish voice of Tianshu sounded in the ear of cloud dance.


    But the dragon and the sky trace can''t be heard.


    When the stone gate was completely open, the dazzling white light suddenly appeared, so that the three people could not open their eyes to block in front of them.


    When the light disappeared and the three put down their arms in front of them, everything they saw in front of them was completely overturned


    It turned out that their first previous lives were the first races that had just opened in chaos.


    Phage Tian clan

 Chapter 1556

    Terran, protoss, and even the most primitive of the demon and phage Protoss are from the phage Tianzu!!!


    At the beginning of chaos, there was a race of high intelligence in the world. They were a species born from heaven and earth, known as the race of devouring heaven.


    However, with the growth of the earth, the passage of time, the world began to produce a variety of creatures and animals.


    The phage Tian clan also began to understand that they have unlimited life and power on this earth.


    However, the people who eat heaven are all men.


    At the beginning, I didn''t think there was anything, but for those who have the immortal life, the time will slowly start to brew a lonely mood.


    Boring life, become a kind of torture.


    Especially for them, who live at the top of the food chain, they are suffering from endless loneliness and boredom.


    Until, they gradually found that the earth on the lower creatures, there was a species called female creatures.


    The people of the phage Tian people don''t know what is the taste of love and what they want to call it.


    But what they have the most in their life is time!


    With the evolution of time, they gradually found that their boring years, it seems that there is also a lack of a called female biology.


    Therefore, this has always been no desire and no desire of the phage Tian clan, began to have a desire, that is, to create a perfect female for the family.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to create a perfect female worthy of the tianphage clan!


    Again and again in the failure, but let phage Tian clan that boring life more interesting.


    Also let them more indefatigable efforts.


    However, as a result, more and more failed products have emerged, resulting in the emergence of another kind of female like human, demon and beast.


    The female''s reproductive ability, has unexpectedly existence.


    Gradually, all kinds of races appeared in the world, people, demons, beasts


    However, for the phage Tian clan, those are just a bunch of failed products, which are ignored, not to mention that they are going to attack.


    In order to be undisturbed, the phage Tianzu created a new world and separated heaven and earth, blocking the disturbance of those failed products.


    And that''s what it was like. Originally it was together, and heaven and earth were separated from each other.


    There are more and more different races on the earth.


    However, they still cling to their perfect works and don''t care about what happens on the earth.


    Until one day, they finally created a world can be called the most perfect phagocytic female.


    They named her tiannv.


    It means that, like them, she has the most noble status between heaven and earth.


    After the existence of this heavenly daughter, the people of the phage Tian clan finally get rid of the loneliness and boredom in the endless years.


    In the next decade or so, it was the most joyful and joyful for the people of eating heaven.


    However, loneliness and boredom are gradually disappearing, but in the days when there are heavenly daughters, a kind of terrible thing has quietly grown up in the family of Bitian.


    Something called emotion.


    Once there is love, it will begin to condense into love, jealousy, possessiveness and so on


    Love is terrible, terrible enough to destroy a race.


    They have no natural enemies, and even have immortal life and powerful power. However, such a race has almost disappeared in a short period of ten years!


    Ten years?


    For a high-end race with endless years and immortality, it was exterminated in ten years?


    What a thrill!!


    But the fact is that, in ten years, the heaven eating clan, standing at the top of the world, actually killed each other and killed themselves.


    And the reason, just for one, my daughter!


    That exhausted their thousands of years of years, elaborately created the most perfect one.


    Funny.


    It took thousands of years for the phage Tianzu to calculate everything, but they didn''t realize that they would become crazy for their own works.


    The battlefield of cannibalism of the phage Tian clan has almost reached the point of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth.


    In that war, the phage Tian clan almost killed themselves.


    As for the heavenly daughter, she was also seriously injured in that war!!


    At the end of the curtain, only a few of them survived, all of them seriously injured.


    Finally, tiannu was captured by one of the most powerful men of Tianzu.


    And the man who really fell in love with tiannu was decapitated and died by the man''s knife!


    The heavenly daughter wants to go with hatred.


    But because he was defeated, he was imprisoned by the strongest man and was forced to give birth to a son!And that son is the first God in the world.


    Phage Tian clan is the future of the world''s Protoss!


    Tiannu has been imprisoned for thousands of years, and Ren Ru, the most powerful man of Tianzu, has never stopped hating him!


    One day, tiannu escaped from the cage by her son''s hand.


    It''s just that there''s no escape.


    Therefore, she came to the place where the corpse of her former lover whose head was cut off was buried and killed herself.


    And before committing suicide, he poured himself under the earth with the power of his heavenly daughter, and cursed him; revived his former lover, and let him lead the dead under the earth to become the most ferocious and powerful God eater, devouring and destroying the protoss!


    Heavenly daughter''s blood, turned into the most poisonous toxin, flowed into under that earth.


    Also resurrected that has become a skeleton of the body, the earth''s undead, into a devouring God, began to wantonly climb out of the earth.


    Start to kill and devour all the world!


    The most powerful man of the family of eating heaven, looking at the girl''s suicide and resentment, seemed to really understand that he fought to the end, and finally got hatred!


    The man of the phage Tian clan sealed the skull of the leader of the resurrection by his powerful force, but the earth is full of holes.


    In order to calm the resentment of that day''s woman, he chose to disperse his strength and turned his body into mountains and rivers to fill the land full of holes.


    At the same time, it also completely suppressed the devouring Protoss under the earth.


    The protoss, at that moment, began to take charge of this land and became the master of the heaven and earth. In order to increase vitality, protoss created Terrans.


    The demon clan, however, is the result of the failure of the phage Tian clan.


    Compared with the Terrans, the demons are creatures that break away from the three realms and six ways!


    The human world, the upper world and the fairyland of later generations were also created by the protoss in order to stop the demon clan.


    Originally, this is the beginning of the world!!


    However, after watching the past life as fast forward, the three people''s faces were not good at once

 Chapter 1557

    The reason is


    Now the appearance of the three people, actually with the love hate love and hatred of the three people killing each other completely!


    But the only thing that scares people is!


    Cloud dance -- heavenly daughter.


    Dragon inclines evil - it is the strongest devouring Protoss man.


    But the sky trace, actually is and that day female falls in love with the man who was killed.


    All this, how does it feel like it''s all messed up?


    Longqingxie''s face should be the most ugly. His fists were clenched together, and a touch of fear was brewing in his heart.


    Was that really the case in his first life?


    Subconsciously, she turned her head and looked at the cloud dance. Even, she reached out and grabbed her hand. "Little thing, I..."


    But before he finished speaking, his hand was suddenly caught by a hand.


    Along that suddenly inserted into the hand to see, is the sky trace!


    The sky trace, which has always been expressionless, seems to be very complicated at this time. However, the faint anger in the eyes is obviously visible!


    "Let go


    Three words, as if touched the Dragon Qingxie that the bottom of the heart uneasy, not put on the contrary grip a few points.


    Cloud dance mood also has some ups and downs, Ren Ru how she thinks, also can''t think of such a situation.


    However, in the two people so confrontation, she actually opened the day Mark''s hand.


    "There''s still time. Keep looking back!"


    Tian trace looks at his own hand, I don''t know why, but he doesn''t say much.


    Long Qingxie looked at her and deepened her hand.


    The meaning seems to express, he will not let go, even if the original life is like that, he will not let go!


    Cloud dance how can not feel, to tell the truth, at first she was a bit confused.


    Just, when looking at him, a touch of meditation flashed in my mind.


    After a while, she shook his hand and whispered, "keep watching."


    "Good!"


    Long Qingxie nods.


    Three, keep looking back


    However, the three people have just seen the remaining souls of the three, all under the special spirit summoning of the protoss, return to enter the protoss, and are about to return to the world again


    Three people''s body is light, in front of a black.


    There was no time to exclaim, and the three were forced out of the past space and time.


    Within the book of heaven, a strong light exploded.


    The three suddenly returned to this world.


    And at that moment, all the light beams around the still world were smashed in an instant.


    The killing on the earth is going on again.


    "Cloud dance, remember what you promised me In the moment when the luster of the book of heaven disappeared, the woman''s voice sounded again.


    However, they are weak.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the book of heaven seemed to be a common book without any breath and fell to the ground.


    Cloud dance and other three people are still buffering the dizziness of the past time and space that has been forcibly pulled out.


    But that sentence was heard clearly by all three.


    After the cloud dance eased over, he picked up the book of heaven and put it into the space.


    Then get up and go in a certain direction.


    As for longqingxie and Tianxun, after a look at each other, they can see a feeling of mutual disgust.


    Before that, it was not.


    It seems that the past is the past life, still left a trace of difference in the hearts of the two people.


    "Where are you going?" After catching up with the evil dragon, he held her hand and asked.


    Cloud dance slants to look at him one eye, Ren Ru he grasps her hand, slightly hook out a way: "look for the truth."


    Looking for the truth?


    Longqing evil some doubts, but it seems that suddenly also thought of something, the corner of the mouth evil wantonly, a touch of pet drowned in the eye.


    "You almost scared me to death."


    The meaning of this sentence is clear to both of them.


    A touch of light fit, invisibly stirred between the two people.


    However, the sky mark also comes forward, and grabs cloud dance''s other hand, on the facial paralysis face many a silk firm.


    "I don''t know the truth, but until then, I won''t go."


    This means that he will follow.


    To tell you the truth, this three person line makes people feel strange.


    But!


    Three people did not exclude who, perhaps, three people want to understand, this is what is going on!


    Because, if the three people are really the source of this catastrophe, then everything is easy to solve.


    The three men were flying in the air in one direction.


    All we saw along the way were bloody killing battlefields.


    To tell you the truth, all three people have unbearable pity.


    It''s just, no one''s doing it.


    Cloud dance leads the way, half an hour later.


    The three finally arrived at a college.However, at this time, the college has been dilapidated, and even, can not see the original feeling.


    However, the mountain leading to the inner academy is still there, even the border still exists.


    Today''s cloud dance, no longer need to open the border token, can also jump straight up.


    It''s easy.


    It turns out that at the beginning of their own eyes strong can not be bound, is so weak.


    It seems that in front of the strength, everything really becomes pale.


    As soon as they jumped up the cliff, an old and steady voice came.


    "Girl, here we are


    Hearing the reputation, the cloud dance was stunned.


    "Taro?"


    Is the old man with white hair and wrinkles sitting on a huge stone like a petrified one?


    "Well, in order to protect this inner college, I''ve run out of oil. Only you can hear my voice. I only ask you one thing."


    Ask her something?


    Cloud dance looked at the old tower. This time, he found that the old man sitting on the boulder had lost his breath and never opened his mouth.


    This


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Protect this place for me!"


    "It''s not..."


    "This place has not been invaded, because there is compassion, and I have protected the periphery, but I can no longer --"


    the words at the back seem to be cut off by something.


    Without waiting for cloud dance to understand, the border that shrouds around is broken by what.


    "Roar..."


    A roar like a beast but not a beast came from below.


    Then, there is a kind of clambering sound.


    Something''s climbing up here?


    When they came, they didn''t see the phage Protoss below?


    But cloud dance also hesitated, and a powerful spiritual power rose from the sky.


    In an instant, it takes over the boundary that just disappeared.


    However, Yunwu three people do not know, just at the moment when her spiritual power is lifted around her, the devouring Protoss, which was originally climbing, quickly faded like something to fear!


    Of course, no one saw that.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the inner Academy." Cloud dance looked at the eye tower old, convergence heart that a trace of strange, then toward the two men behind said.


    Pity ah Huan!


    That little boy!


    It''s time to meet.


    The boundary of the deep forest outside the college gate is just a small toy for the three of them, and it has become no obstacle.


    So, the three soon appeared at the gate of the college.

 Chapter 1558

    However, such a large school, but cold and clear, has not seen any shadow.


    What about the people?


    That tower old guard here, shouldn''t there be students in the college?


    But when the three turned around, they realized that the inner college was empty.


    And the old tower in the guard, only that sleeping in the tower of the young pity ah Huan.


    Originally thought, this matter pity ah Huan can help!


    But now


    At this time, the three people are standing in the bedroom on the ground floor of the inner academy training tower, quietly watching the Lian ah Huan floating in the air.


    "He''s not human!"


    Tian trace in the moment of seeing Lian ah Huan, frowned and said such a sentence.


    Long Qingxie glanced at him and said coolly, "it''s so obvious that you need to say it!"


    Well, the smell of gunpowder is getting a little bit.


    Cloud dance saw this, just lightly swept them one eye, and then continued to look at the sleeping youth.


    In my mind, there were scenes of getting along with this guy when I was in college.


    In the meantime, what happened?


    "I mean, he''s not human. He''s got a Protoss in him." Tiantrace can''t help speaking again.


    It''s just that he''s not sure about the answer.


    Protoss breath?


    This words, however, caused the Dragon Qingxie and cloud dance''s slight attention, slightly turned his head, looked at the day mark.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Although he has a kind of animal breath, but there is also a trace of the spirit of the Protoss. Otherwise, how can he suppress this place when he is dead?"


    Dead?


    Cloud dance eyebrows suddenly a frown, can''t believe to look up at that pity ah Huan: "you mean, he has died?"


    How could it be!


    She can clearly feel the existence of his breath of life, how could


    "Yes, dead, soul It seems to be gone. " Days trace in a serious look at the eye that pity ah Huan, coldly said.


    Cloud dance''s face changed slightly. "How could this happen?"


    At this time, dragon Qingxie stepped forward and touched the convex stone in the middle, which was just the position of Lian ah Huan''s body floating on it.


    "His soul seems to be down there."


    Below?


    Cloud dance rushed forward, also reached out to touch the convex stone.


    At that moment, a familiar spiritual power penetrated into her body from the convex stone.


    No wonder she felt the life breath of Lian ah Huan, originally from under this stone.


    It''s just, what''s under the stone?


    She had never heard of any place under the training tower before!


    Well, before that slag strength will not mention.


    "Let''s go down and have a look." Cloud dance turns head to say with dragon Qing evil.


    The Dragon tilts evil to nod, two people stick to that convex stone''s hand suddenly a strength to lift, immediately saw that the convex stone top was moved away.


    A deep black hole suddenly appeared in front of the three people.


    But also at the same time, that floating in the air of pity ah Huan''s body, actually gradually into pieces scattered.


    The cloud dance was shocked.


    What she wanted to do, the Dragon Qingxie stopped her, murmuring, "that body should just be condensed, not in the way."


    Tian trace also interrupted: "yes, as long as his soul exists, it can be condensed into a body again."


    The Dragon cast a gloomy glance at him.


    This ya, now is to look for the existence feeling in front of his woman?


    Originally, he was a rival of his level, which could be completely ignored. However, since seeing the background of the original life.


    Tian trace''s face makes him feel a sense of crisis.


    He always has a little uneasiness!


    As if there is a fear, in the bottom of my heart gradually brewing.


    If, in his previous life, he was really that devouring heaven clan, and cloud dance was really that day''s girl, what should he do?


    Let go?


    He can''t do it. Even if he dies, he can''t let go.


    But in that case, will the previous life repeat itself?


    At the thought of this, he could not help but flash the hate in his eyes, and his heart began to ache inexplicably.


    How deep a feeling can it be made?


    He has an answer in his heart.


    It is because of the answer that he has this uneasy sense of hesitation.


    Just, he can''t show up in front of her!!


    Sky trace in his eyes, it seems that there is something complicated, but also some confusion.


    In the same way, he followed, also wanted to find an answer.


    It''s just a picture that flashed through his mind.So, all three decided to go into the black hole and have a look.


    "I''ll go first."


    This is, Tian trace opened his mouth first.


    After that, he did not wait for the dragon to say anything to the cloud dance. He had already jumped from the black hole that only one person could enter.


    Dragon is the second evil.


    Cloud dance was ranked third.


    One after another jump, soon, three people into the black hole.


    But I don''t know, just when the three figures disappeared into the black hole, a dark shadow in a corner of the human world suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Did you finally get in?"


    A faint voice sounded like a whisper.


    However, because of this, he still chose to get up from the deep sleep.


    "Girl, I didn''t expect that you finally came to this stage. What can I say about you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the black hole.


    It is a place like a vacuum. As soon as it enters, the three people are in a floating state. It seems that no force can be used at this moment.


    However, none of them was flustered.


    Because, just after the three entered, a soft light gradually rose around the dark.


    When the light around, three people see the surrounding environment clearly.


    It is a palace of crystal structure.


    Everything around is resplendent, a place of luxury and nobility.


    However, what really attracted their attention was the crystal coffin placed in the middle of the hall.


    There was a man lying in the coffin.


    A man with a facial features similar to dragon Qingxie, in his early twenties, is quiet as if he was sleeping.


    And guard in the man''s side, is a group of light light condensation of the giant beast.


    The intrusion of the three men attracted the attention of the beast.


    A dangerous breath rose abruptly.


    But soon, but somehow disappeared.


    Because, that light light of the giant beast, at the time of seeing the cloud dance, turned into a young figure.


    Pity ah Huan!


    "Cloud dance, you come back here?"


    No longer is the lively and cheap voice of a young boy, but a dignified low voice of old people.


    However, the tone is still the former youth who made acquaintance with cloud dance.


    Cloud dance when looking at the Lian ah Huan, with the man lying in the coffin behind him, the mood for a moment did not know how to describe.


    But the Dragon Qing evil and the sky mark, also is the facial expression strange.

 Chapter 1559

    "Why are you here?" This sentence is asked by cloud dance.


    When she saw the man in the coffin, she already had an answer.


    It''s just that some people don''t believe it.


    Or, she was a little confused.


    At the same time, there is also a complex mood brewing.


    The three people who just came back from the past space clearly remember.


    Who is the man in the coffin!


    Tiannu and the descendants of the Tianzu, the first deity''s Tianshen!


    "Heaven" of tiannu.


    Shen is the name of the powerful Tian phage clan.


    The combination of the two names was originally named by Shen.


    What, it''s just here?


    After the death of the protoss, the immortal body should be buried in the sacred land of the Protoss.


    How can you fall into this world?


    However, at this time, this question seems to be superfluous.


    She wanted to come to Lian ah Huan, hoping that he could help to see if their three previous lives were the same as they had seen in the past.


    Because of the cause and effect cycle, if you want to solve this catastrophe, you must solve the problem and tie the bell!


    I didn''t expect that.


    This is it!


    "When the earth wakes up, I awaken my memory and return to my master''s side to guard it!"


    Pity ah, the old and deep voice of the world is coming gently.


    There seems to be a fear of disturbing the people in the coffin.


    However, his words also explained why his humanoid body was guarding outside!


    Is it true that the inner academy, the boundary between the inner three and the outer three, was built to protect the immortal body from the beginning to the end?


    At this time, it seems that this is the only reason.


    The old pagoda seems to be the tomb keeper!


    Cloud dance at this time, can''t help but look at the people in the coffin, too much like!


    It''s almost a copy of the evil dragon, but there is also a trace of difference, that is, there is a scar on his brow.


    I don''t know why, at the moment of seeing the scar, a trace of sour apology flashed through her heart.


    Cloud dance did not know where the feeling came from, but she was suddenly afraid.


    It seems that some memories begin to flash in my mind.


    It''s too fast for her to catch.


    Subconsciously, the body wants to move back.


    However, it was discovered that the three men were floating in the vacuum like half space, and their internal strength was generally eliminated.


    She had nowhere to go.


    But her subtle movements, but let the Dragon tilt evil into the eye, reach out, will her into the arms.


    But when he felt the cloud dance in his arms when a trace of stiffness, his heart across a sharp pain.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t be him!"


    Soft voice, very quiet ring.


    However, listen carefully, but it seems that you can hear that trace of trill.


    He, of course, refers to the original world, the one who forcibly robbed the goddess of heaven!


    Tian trace sees their actions in his eyes, and his eyebrows are deep locked.


    However, he did not say a word.


    After taking back the sight from them, the eyes fell on the man in the coffin.


    Tianshen!


    The first God of the protoss, the first God in the eyes of the human race.


    Why, he will have a very strange mood rise?


    Want to go forward!


    But the body can''t move, can only float in mid air.


    "Lian ah Huan, I''m here to help you." Cloud dance convergence of mind, seriously looking at the young figure.


    However, at this time, the youth, but the soul of the beast.


    The expression is nothing in the familiar vitality, but there is a light vicissitudes and dignity.


    "Help?"


    "Well, I just want to ask, can you see through our three souls?"


    Lian ah Huan hears the speech and looks up at them for a long time.


    Half ring, Lian ah Huan but shake his head.


    "No, all three of you have psychic powers that have been deliberately covered up. You can''t see through them."


    Cloud dance eyebrows deep lock up.


    How can this happen!!


    "Is there any way you can tell our past lives?" Cloud dance continued to ask.


    "Yes!"


    "How?" Cloud dance eyes a bright.


    "Ask my master!"


    As soon as this word fell, cloud dance''s originally bright eyes suddenly sank down.


    "He''s not..."


    "When my master died, he left a remnant soul in the Kunlun mirror. You just need to go into the Kunlun mirror and you can know what you want to know.""Kunlun mirror? Where is the Kunlun mirror now


    Cloud dance''s question, Lian ah Huan did not answer, but looked up at the direction of the sky trace.


    Along with Lian ah Huan''s line of sight, the sight of cloud dance and dragon tilting evil turns to the sky trace.


    "In the protoss, sky mirror Pavilion!"


    Kunlun mirror is the place where the protoss control the reincarnation of the human world!


    This makes the three of them enter the Kunlun mirror, which means


    "Let''s go back to the Protoss." Cloud dance and dragon tilt evil look at each other and say.


    Then, the cloud dance all pity ah Huan way: "can you send us to leave here?"


    Pity ah Huan nods.


    But, did not wait for pity ah Huan to start, the day mark actually for the first time to speak.


    "Wait, can we go and see your master''s Fairy body?"


    As soon as the words came out, all three were stunned.


    This day mark, what mentality?


    Lian ah Huan smell speech, obviously see his brow a frown.


    But the line of sight, however, circled on him and longqingxie, as if he were looking at something.


    Half tone!


    "Only one person can come. You can choose by yourself."


    What do you mean?


    Long Qingxie frowned, and he didn''t say he wanted to see it.


    To tell you the truth, he instinctively didn''t like the body in the coffin that looked like him nine times.


    Even if that is what the so-called first God, also the same!


    Don''t like it, just don''t like it!


    However, he could not deny it!


    two of them as like as two peas, who are almost identical to the girl they saw in the past.


    Of course, if that''s right, the body is the son of tiannu and Shen.


    Can, still hate!


    The emotion in the eyes of the dragon is very obvious.


    Pity ah Huan eyebrows slightly wrinkled up.


    Seeing that dragon Qingxie didn''t open his mouth, Tianxun said, "just me. He''s not interested."


    But as soon as he said that, the Dragon inclined evil but coldly hummed.


    However, he didn''t really take up anything to rob him.


    After all, he really didn''t like to look at the body up close.


    Pity ah Huan after hearing the speech, still swept the eye dragon to pour evil one eye, that look in the eye, let a person uncomfortable!


    Ma Dan, he just looks like a little bit, he is not that kind of phagocytic.


    Do you need to look at him again?


    "Are you sure, let him down?" Lian ah Huan asked.


    "Well!" I''m not happy.


    And also at that time, the figure of the God, suddenly had the gravity general, immediately fell downward.

 Chapter 1560

    It''s very accurate. It just falls on the side of the crystal coffin. It''s not near or far away.


    After Tian trace stood on the ground, his sight fell on the wooden coffin man.


    There was nothing else.


    In that way, quietly looking at him for a long time, he slowly raised his head, toward pity ah Huan said.


    "All right!"


    Lian ah Huan looked at him and nodded.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the sky trace figure has risen.


    In the cloud dance three people sent out of the black hole, Lian ah Huan suddenly staring at cloud dance mouth said.


    "I hope that in the future, you will not break in without authorization, which will disturb my master!"


    Say it!


    The three men only felt that their eyes were dark and their bodies were in the air.


    By the time they were relieved, they were standing outside the black hole, which was covered by the bump.


    Just then the broken and dissipated pity ah Huan''s body floated over the convex stone again, sleeping peacefully.


    "Is it time to return to the protoss?" Tian trace, turning to the cloud dance, asked.


    Cloud dance but deeply looked at the eye pity ah Huan, just shook his head!


    "Go back by yourself."


    A word, but let the other two people are stunned.


    Isn''t it that the Kunlun mirror of the protoss is needed to know the answer?


    Cloud dance at this time, turned to see the Dragon tilt evil, "you can leave first, I talk to him a few words."


    Long Qing evil smell speech, eyebrows deeply locked, but, in the end, he still nodded.


    "I''ll wait for you outside the college."


    With that, he couldn''t help but look at the sky trace, then turned around and left first.


    Until he came out of the cultivation tower, Yunwu slowly turned his head and scanned the sky trace. Then he continued to look at the Lian ah Huan''s body.


    However, she did not speak.


    Silence spread in the training tower.


    Tiantrace has been waiting for her to speak, but after a long time without her, he realized that she said she wanted to talk to him, but she was sending long Qingxie to leave first.


    "What do you want to do?"


    This word, said from the mouth of the sky trace, some inexplicable sense of powerlessness.


    Cloud dance then turned to look at him, and his voice was cold and indifferent. "Isn''t that what I should ask you?"


    "What do you mean?" Sky trace frowns.


    Cloud dance looked at him deeply for a long time, then reached out and touched the convex stone again.


    At that moment, the bump opened automatically.


    Black hole appears again, however, different from the dark just now, but can be a glance to the picture below.


    "Let''s go down together."


    Said a word, cloud dance''s figure on the first step in the air jump.


    This time, there is no obstruction in the air, the vacuum is directly down-to-earth.


    After the cloud dance falls to the ground, the sky trace that follows behind him also lands at the same time.


    This time, Lian ah Huan did not turn into a human being, but surrounded by the crystal coffin.


    "Cloud dance, you are still as smart as ever!"


    The voice of the old man was faint.


    Cloud dance slightly hook lips a smile, look at the pity ah Huan: "you all said so obvious, how can I forget the secret between us at the beginning!"


    At the beginning, in order to take out the high-level martial arts secrets, she traded with him more than just telling stories.


    A small agreement made between each other is known only between each other.


    So, just when Lian ah Huan said that sentence to her, she understood what he meant.


    "You let him come down with you. It seems that you know the answer you want!" Pity ah Huan that beast eye looked at eye sky mark, low said.


    Cloud dance nods!


    "But I want to be sure!"


    Lian ah Huan hesitated for a moment, then closed her eyes. "The God eater is down here. I''ll give you only one incense stick time!"


    But as soon as it said that, it felt the atmosphere of repression around it, and suddenly disappeared.


    At that moment!


    The atmosphere of repression that had enveloped the whole inner college had disappeared in an instant.


    Just walked to the entrance of the college, the Dragon inclined evil, frown suddenly.


    "What''s going on?"


    The disappearance of the boundary does not mean that what is happening inside?


    Cloud dance!


    Thinking of his own woman, the dragon was not calm. He turned around and was ready to return to the cultivation tower.


    But just stepped out of the pace, but soon stopped.


    He should believe her!


    No matter what she does, he should believe her!!


    This thought, gradually replaced his restless anxiety, stepped out of the step back.


    Wait for her right here!


    Wait for her!!


    So, dragon Qingxie turned around again and stood at the gate of the inner academy, just like the seat door.¡­¡­


    As for the lower part of the inner academy, the devouring Protoss who was originally set by cloud dance to retreat.


    It seems to be sensing something.


    Actually began to excite the roar bursts, as if in the call nearby companion, quickly toward the inner college that mountain and invade.


    The boundary of repression disappears, and the aura of protoss rising from the sky may not be seen in the eyes of ordinary people.


    However, in the eyes of those who devour the gods or even become high gods, they are colorful and have an extremely pure immortal spirit.


    At that moment, no matter the hermit in the human world, or the experts who went to other circles, seemed to feel it.


    Even, the spirit of the air straight into the Protoss.


    ¡­¡­


    "This, this Is it like the breath of God? What''s going on? "


    In order to deal with the demons and devouring the protoss, several old men who were in a state of anxiety were shocked when they sensed the breath coming from the sky.


    After all!


    The first leader of the protoss, known as the deity, has been immortal for hundreds of thousands of years.


    How can the breath of God suddenly rush to the protoss?


    Is God not dead yet?


    Is it possible?


    If that is the case, then the catastrophe can be easily solved?


    A few old men are happy!


    "Come on, tell the news to the Emperor..."


    "No, no, no, we should go and see for ourselves!"


    "Yes, yes, we will go in person. If God is still alive, we should go and ask for it back in person."


    "What nonsense, hurry up..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    And inside the black hole.


    Because Lian ah Huan temporarily closed the boundary of suppression, the immortal body in the crystal coffin naturally sent out a dazzling light.


    It''s soft, it''s calm.


    It''s like, he''s really just sleeping, waiting for someone to wake up.


    Cloud dance came forward, slowly stretched out his hand, toward the scar of Shen''s eyebrows that day.


    She seemed to feel that as long as she touched the flash in her mind, it would stop.


    However, just as she was about to touch the scar, her hand was stopped by another hand.


    Follow that and stop her hand and look around.


    Sky trace!


    Cloud dance looked at him, that beautiful face finally slightly raised a radian, very light, but very cold.


    "What do you think of?"


    Days trace eyebrow frown, that always facial paralysis face, more a touch of complexity.

 Chapter 1561

    "You Why did you find out? " As he spoke, he let go of her hand.


    However, it still prevented her from touching the human body in the coffin.


    Seeing this, cloud dance turned around and looked at him with his hands in his chest.


    "Your Protoss, the ruler of the reincarnation of mankind, is just a appearance. Isn''t it too simple for your Protoss?"


    "But just now, you obviously contradicted him." Sky trace''s voice was a little low.


    Cloud dance smell speech, seems to understand before their own silk strange.


    I''m afraid that man, some sad!


    Stupid!!


    However, in the face of the sky trace, she is still indifferent to hook lips, smile rather than smile: "that is because I am not suitable for him, that face is so similar to the people in the coffin!"


    "Why? Why do you still find it in such a short time? Is it... "


    "Are you really so sure?"


    The sky mark originally facial paralysis on the face, dyed with a touch of desolation.


    And the body originally pure God''s breath, also seems to have a very unique breath.


    That kind of feeling, as if emanating from the soul.


    Cloud dance steps back a step, but the face did not show half a silk flustered, but light pick eyebrows, cold way.


    "Don''t you understand? Did you destroy yourself and turn into mountains and rivers to defend this land, and you still don''t understand why? "


    As soon as this was said, everything was made clear.


    Sky trace is Shen!


    Of course, to be more specific, it should be regarded as the condensation of Shen''s soul fragments.


    As for the reason why the Dragon Qingxie has a pair of, the appearance of Shen at the beginning.


    I should ask some old men of that Protoss.


    Cloud dance in here, the flash in the mind of the fragments, very fuzzy, but, her heart has probably some outline.


    It''s no wonder that the protoss must have the two "chessmen" of dragon Qingxie!


    Indeed, if you take the source of this catastrophe into account, she is the originator of all this today.


    And the Dragon inclines evil, is that source lead.


    But is that Shen not responsible?


    "I know, that''s why I don''t know." Tian trace''s eyes fell quietly on the man in the coffin.


    A trace of love flashed in the desolate eyes.


    To tell you the truth, it''s creepy.


    At least cloud dance doesn''t like this kind of feeling, because if we really want to count the initial life, then they are three people in a family?


    Yunwu herself has become a mother. She knows that her mother has a mother''s love for her children that she can''t give up.


    However, she was really timid about the "son" lying in the coffin.


    No!


    It shouldn''t be her son.


    After all, she''s not that girl anymore!!


    Therefore, this tangled mind was soon restrained.


    "The past is over. Since you say you don''t know, don''t mention it. Do you have any idea about this catastrophe?" Cloud dance looks to the sky trace of ask a way.


    Before that, he asked her what she wanted to do. How could she turn it around and she asked him!


    "The only thing that can be stopped is just the two of you. You don''t know that very well?"


    Tianji looks at her.


    The depth of the deep flash of the fundus has a kind of complexity that can''t be explained clearly.


    Just, cloud dance smell speech but eyebrow frown, then, the line of sight falls on that coffin''s wife''s body.


    But the body of Tian trace blocked in front of her and said in a low voice, "the heavenly daughter owes him too much. Don''t hit him and let him rest in peace."


    This words, let cloud dance mind picture once again flash.


    My head hurts a little!


    But in the end, Yunwu still nodded and agreed, "OK, what''s your good idea?"


    "No! I can''t. I''ll try what I did in my previous life


    Tian trace said that, as if very calm.


    But cloud dance is a corner of the mouth.


    This person, is not the brain afraid ah, what is the practice of trying the previous life? He is still the phagocytic clan when his body is now!


    "Forget it, no matter what the previous life is, anyway, you just have to remember that the previous life is the previous life, and this life is this life. Don''t confuse it later."


    After all, cloud dance doesn''t want to stay here any more.


    After all, the atmosphere here is somewhat depressing.


    Moreover, since she could not touch the corpse of Shen that day, she could not be sure what the memory flashed through her mind.


    However, it should be closely related to her conjecture.


    In that case, that''s fine.


    No more!!


    But cloud dance did not expect, she just turned to leave, a force of imprisonment from the air, she suddenly stopped.What happened?


    Cloud dance with wide eyes, want to turn his head, but can not move.


    "Tianji, what do you mean?"


    At this time, the sky trace slowly came towards her. However, at this time, there was a diffuse gloom on the expressionless face.


    It is very light, but it also gives people a kind of deep after some years.


    He went to the cloud dance, slowly stretched out his hand and gently stroked her fair and beautiful cheek.


    The cool touch is not offensive.


    Just, cloud dance facial expression is abnormal however bad, in the eye in cold lie up, "what do you want to do!"


    Damn it!


    She didn''t feel his sneak attack at all. What happened!


    Does he want to repeat the first life when his memory is restored?


    Sky trace that pair of black eyes is very deep, deep people some do not know what he is thinking in his mind at this time.


    Touch the hands on the face of cloud dance, and do nothing more.


    Just like that, quietly pasted on her face, seems to have a kind of attachment.


    But soon, he took back his hand!


    At this time, the emotion on his face was covered with a chill, which was the kind of heartlessness that all emotions had disappeared.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. However, in your previous life, you abandoned your husband and son for the sake of that man, and even used your son to achieve your goal. I just want to make sure that your life is the same."


    "Wait, I''ll bring your son here. I want to see with my own eyes how you choose between that man and your present son!"


    The words, like a clock, suddenly sounded in the mind of cloud dance.


    Shock cloud dance for a moment, only feel tinnitus and dazzling, half a day to digest the meaning of his words!


    When the reaction comes over, the figure of sky trace is already flying towards the entrance of the cave with a strange speed!


    And she, she was held.


    "Sky trace..."


    Yunwu''s face suddenly changed, and she yelled. The spirit power in her body also tried to break through the force that trapped her body.


    But when she clearly felt the power that held her back, she began to let go.


    The giant beast around the coffin has opened its eyes.

 Chapter 1562

    At that moment, the vanishing garrison boundary was suddenly raised again.


    Cloud dance only feel, the strength of the body, suddenly disappeared!!


    Damn it!


    "Lian ah Huan, come and help me." Cloud dance can only urge Chao Lian ah Huan to ask for help.


    But who ever thought, Lian ah Huan shook her head and said, "there''s nothing I can do!"


    "What can''t do? You can untie the power of the boundary around you. I can break through the art of imprisonment myself!"


    Lian ah Huan still shakes her head and sighs, "I have just told you that I only give you a time of incense. When time goes by, I can''t do anything about it."


    Then, let cloud dance more and more anxious.


    Is it true that she will be trapped here and see with her own eyes that day mark Zhen took the dragon to coerce her with her son?


    "Lian ah Huan, even if you can''t untie the boundary, can you help me to untie my captivity?"


    "No!"


    "You You can''t just stand by and die, can you? "


    "Master''s power, I really can''t do anything about it." With that sentence, Lian ah Huan seemed to be worried that she would ask for help again. She closed her eyes and wanted to go to sleep.


    Damn it!


    Cloud dance watching, really a little crazy.


    Especially when I think about that day, I may go to catch her son first, so I feel very anxious.


    Although her son has nangongyi''s protection, tiantrace''s strength is definitely not nangongyi''s they can fight against!


    Especially now, it is in such turbulent times.


    Long Qingxie doesn''t know if he will feel that she is trapped here now


    Damn it!


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know.


    At this time, at the gate of the inner academy, dragon Qingxie was not free, and was devouring the protoss with a pair of these five.


    These Raptors are coming too fast.


    He didn''t give him time to react. In order not to disturb the women inside, dragon Qingxie blocked them at the door.


    In fact, although the appearance of the Zoroastrians is too ferocious and terrifying, they are all human forms.


    However, they are bigger than people.


    The standard is the representative of villains.


    Moreover, the power of devouring the protoss is too strong, and the self-healing ability of the body is too strong.


    Although dragon evil can be stopped, it can''t destroy them at all.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Come and help As soon as he saw the trace of the sky appearing, the Dragon Qingxie cried out in a hurry.


    However, he also noticed that the cloud dance behind the sky trace did not follow.


    "And her?"


    At the same time, he did not feel embarrassed when he was asked at the same time, but he couldn''t get away from it.


    Tian trace didn''t answer any questions.


    The eyes inexplicably deep look at him, and then the figure quickly jumped up in the air, in the Dragon Qingxie did not respond to the situation, disappeared in the air.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The Dragon inclined evil low curse, the bottom of my heart uneasy spread.


    What''s wrong with cloud dance?


    He wanted to rush to the training tower immediately, but he couldn''t get rid of the five devouring Protoss.


    For a time, the cloud dance was trapped, and the Dragon Qing evil was unable to get rid of himself!


    No one thought of such a situation!


    ¡­¡­


    Upper bound!


    Not far from the Phoenix people, a great war has begun for a long time.


    And Nangong Yi and others are in this war.


    In the upper world, within a very short time, the phage Protoss had been invaded everywhere, and the only force that could resist was now concentrated around the Phoenix clan.


    The Phoenix clan has become the only way to resist.


    Because, the devouring Protoss seem to be afraid of fire!


    However, although the phage Protoss is afraid of fire, it can not be killed by fire.


    So, gradually, the Phoenix clan is the only way to rest safely for the time being, and the war is surrounding the Phoenix people''s resistance.


    "I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    "Yes, those ghost things can''t fight to death, and they seem to be indefatigable. If we go on like this, we really have no way out."


    Nangongyi, Shangguan and others are all sitting in a camp. They are all pale and obviously over consumed.


    This is a temporary camp on the territory of the Phoenix people.


    It is also for those who resist in front of them to return to the temporary rest place after excessive consumption.


    Now they can only use wheel combat.


    Otherwise, it would have been too expensive.


    At this time, nangongyi and their retreat to rest, Hongling and Fenghuang race to resist."Damn it! If only the cloud dance and the dragon were evil. "


    "Yes, if they are, at least there is a direction..." Said Meng Bai.


    How can those present not know this.


    But at this time, they should be in the protoss!


    Oh!


    They have no time to call on the people, but the situation in the upper sector is so bad that it must not be optimistic.


    It''s just that they don''t understand.


    What the hell are these things?


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the world will become a hell.


    "We''d better adjust our breath quickly, and wait for them to change!" Nangong Yi, a deep road.


    Shangguan several people also nodded, and then sat up in their respective seats.


    Start to adjust the interest rate.


    Just, but at this time!


    A figure suddenly appeared in the sky of Phoenix nationality.


    Then, as soon as the powerful and strange power, suddenly spread towards the Phoenix people below, as if they were exploring something.


    "Hum..."


    At the sight of the Phoenix people guarding the sky, the sound of a dangerous horn suddenly sounded.


    "There''s an attack!"


    Nangong Yi and others in a tent suddenly opened their eyes.


    "It seems that there are foreign enemies!"


    "Go, go out and have a look!"


    Soon, a few people went out of the tent and went in the direction of the bugle.


    The sky trace stands in the air, the breath is strong and noble.


    As for the movement and noise caused by the lower part, not a bit was affected, and the power of detection was once again diffused away.


    Her son, must be here!


    At this moment, the trace of the sky, the breath is no longer in the original sacred glory in the protoss, but has a strange twist.


    But specifically, I don''t know what it feels like.


    Soon!


    His eyes suddenly narrowed, and the corners of his mouth curled up a radian.


    Then, the figure standing in the middle of the sky fell from the sky and quickly went to the holy land within the Phoenix clan.


    "Who are you? Why did you break into the holy land of Phoenix


    When fengyunu sensed the crisis, she blocked the entrance of the holy land.


    Days mark just lightly swept her one eye, then deep voice way: "don''t want to hurt, don''t block my way."


    Phoenix girl frowned and looked at him, "who are you? Your breath is very clean. Why do you want to enter the holy land of Phoenix? I am the Phoenix saint. You must give me a reason. "

 Chapter 1563

    "I''m just looking for someone. I''m not going to fight you."


    "To whom?"


    "The son of cloud dance!" Sky trace light mouth.


    Feng yunu''s face suddenly changed, "who are you?"


    In order to ensure the safety of Yunwu''s son, Nangong Yi sent him to the holy land of the Phoenix nationality.


    The high temperature in the Holy Land and the special holy pool will not be invaded by the devouring Protoss for the time being.


    But I didn''t expect to see such a man come here before he killed the Protoss.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he said he wanted to find Yunwu''s son. Obviously, he knew that the young master was in the holy land.


    Who the hell is he?


    For her question, Tian trace just glanced at her and didn''t answer it.


    Then!


    A breeze blows across the Phoenix girl''s face.


    She didn''t give her a chance to react. When she came back to her senses, tiantrace came out with a boy who looked like a child of two or three years old.


    [cloud dancing twins have special physique. As long as they absorb enough energy, they will grow up quickly. ]


    it''s strange, young master long Qingwu.


    He didn''t repel this stranger. In his arms, he seemed very calm, even calm. It was not like a two or three-year-old child.


    "You put him down, he is still a child!" As a mother, fengyunu understood the taste of the child falling into the hands of strangers.


    Even if the child is a cloud dancer.


    Instead, he looked down at the little boy in his arms and whispered, "how about I take you to your mother?"


    Mother is not a strange word.


    Especially for a newborn baby who can have the memory, he knows the meaning of his words better.


    So the young master nodded.


    Phoenix girl see this, where Ken ah, a flash of the figure, want to go to grab the child from the hands of the trace.


    But the shadow can pass by.


    The Phoenix maid is empty, and the figure of sky trace has already gone.


    "Damn it, I told you to let go of the baby!"


    In the sound of indignation, the Phoenix girl turns into a prototype, and the powerful power of fire is instantly lifted, and it flies to attack the trace of the day.


    The sky marks the lips.


    When she was about to brush her hands, she was stopped by a little fat hand.


    "Don''t hurt her!"


    Sky trace eyebrow peak a pick, low eyes look at the young master in the arms, the eyes in more than a trace of what, however, is very well covered up.


    "Give you a face!" Tian trace said with a light smile.


    Then, it can be seen that the sky trace figure in a twist, into a shadow, once again disappeared under the attack of Phoenix girl.


    From here, anyone can see that there is a big gap between the two.


    In front of that day''s scar, fengyunu could not even touch the strength of his clothes.


    What kind of definition is that?


    It''s horrible!


    And such a man, do not know is the enemy is a friend!


    When Nangong Yi several people arrived, what they saw was that figure twisted into a remnant and disappeared.


    And the public, of course, also noticed the young master in his arms.


    At the moment, several people''s faces suddenly changed.


    ¡­¡­


    When tianmark returns to the inner Academy of the human world again, the sky is covered with a divine light.


    Under that light, all the protozoans around the human world were attracted by some delicious food.


    It''s all going crazy for that position.


    The scene that Tian trace returns to see is that under the towering inner academy, it is surrounded by a large number of devouring deities.


    Because of the enchantment, they can only spin below, impact!!


    But when the phage Protoss sensed the appearance of the sky mark, the movement below stopped.


    Then, he saw a devouring Protoss roaring with his head raised. The roaring sound almost attacked him with sound waves.


    If not prepared in the morning, I''m afraid it will be attacked.


    Besides the fear of fire, there is also a drawback of devouring Protoss, that is, they can''t fly.


    In order to make up for this shortcoming, the protozoans can only use roaring waves to attack prey from the air.


    "What a disgusting cry!"


    Young master waxy voice, accompanied by dissatisfaction.


    However, he was not affected by the sound of the call, still very calm and expressionless.


    The sky trace sees this, quite pick eyebrow.


    Is it because of their blood? So he doesn''t have to be afraid of the Raptors?


    However, the sky mark didn''t stay there for long, so he flew directly towards the border.


    He directly entered the border, which led to the movement of the border.Provoked by the devouring Protoss below, they also began to hit the border more fiercely.


    The movement spread throughout the whole school.


    However, it seems that the phage Protoss can''t break the boundary in a short time.


    Now!


    Above the clouds above the inner academy stood a large wave of human figures.


    No, protoss!


    They are watching the fight between the Dragon Qingxie and the remaining two devouring gods. They don''t make any moves. They even just watch the play.


    And the divine light around the college in this area is really emitted by their appearance.


    Protoss!


    This is the protoss!!


    Although long Qingxie was in a mess, he didn''t let himself fall into the downwind at all.


    As for the cold eye of the protoss, he just sneered in his heart.


    Devouring the protoss, it is not impossible to kill!


    Just cutting off their heads is enough to kill them.


    This point has just been discovered by accident.


    However, the neck of the devouring Protoss is extremely hard. With his strength, he can''t cut off several knives in a row!


    This is why there are still two unsolved problems.


    When he saw the sky trace came back, and he actually held his son in his arms, he suddenly noticed some uneasiness.


    At that moment, the evil power of the Dragon broke out.


    He didn''t care if he would hurt his family, so he rushed straight to cut off the neck of two Protoss.


    He went straight to the sky with the stench of blood.


    "Give me my son back!"


    But the sky mark but directly pinched his hand on the little young master''s small neck, "you''d better not get close to it, or I''ll break his neck accidentally, I''m afraid you''ll be heartbroken!"


    Damn it!


    His despicable action stopped the action of the dragon, but it also made him very angry.


    Especially when he saw his son''s face turned blue when he was pinched, he was even more angry, but he did not dare to move.


    "What''s the matter with you? What do you want to do? "


    The change of this day mark is also much different than before.


    What did he and cloud dance talk about in the tower?


    What about cloud dance now?


    Long Qingxie is very anxious!


    Tiantrace seems to have ignored the protoss standing on the cloud. Instead, he looks at the dragon and says, "it''s just a matter of curiosity. Don''t you awaken the power of the dark emperor? If you don''t want your son to suffer, let go of your dark power to the maximum

 Chapter 1564

    Let go of the power of darkness as much as possible?


    What do you mean?


    At the beginning, Mei told him that once his dark power was overused, he would be assimilated by the dark power.


    So, in general, he tries to avoid using the power of darkness.


    But what is the purpose of this sky trace, who actually takes his son to coerce him to release the maximum power of darkness?


    "Don''t you want to? Or dare not? If you don''t choose, then I will... "


    Said the day mark, that holds the young master''s neck hand, more strength several minutes.


    Asshole!


    It was just a child of a few months.


    Longqingxie was distressed, and his face turned white. He wanted to rush to stop him, but when he moved forward, the strength of Tianxun was aggravated.


    Seeing that his son''s face was not right, long Qingxie couldn''t take care of any more to compromise.


    "OK, OK, you let go of your hand and I''ll do what you say."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was deeply enraged in the elixir field, and the power of darkness in his body was instantaneous.


    "Don''t play tricks. I want you to release them as much as possible, instead of sending them out." At this time, Tianji''s voice was low and cold.


    Long Qingxie''s face changed.


    But, see him seem to loosen a little bit of strength, his son this just have angry cry cry appearance.


    He finally gave in.


    He could not be afraid of any enemy stronger than him, but he could not watch his son strangled to death.


    In this case, he will see what mark wants to do that day.


    At that moment!


    Dragon Qingxie suddenly raised his head and drank, a thick dark breath suddenly lifted out of his body.


    Not for a while, originally bright sky, actually began to wind up the dark up.


    The atmosphere of darkness gradually enveloped the sky.


    But, not enough!


    Tiantrace looked at the whole person as if they were already emitting black fog. The Dragon Qingxie continued to cool his mouth. "Not enough, continue to release."


    After that, he saw the dark power of the dragon''s evil body rising again.


    Dark clouds, rolling in.


    There seems to be a sense of terror about to be shrouded in darkness between heaven and earth.


    That''s the power of the dark!


    It should be said that the real power of darkness.


    And the dragon, which was shrouded in the black fog, could not see clearly.


    Just can clearly feel that his strength has not reached the bottom line, he can still reach another level.


    "Not enough, go on!" Tiantrace continues to speak.


    In the black fog, the dragon''s eyes have changed from golden eyes to red blood, as if holding something, and the whole body is covered with a terrible darkness.


    However, the words of the sky mark, but let him can only continue to dig out the dark power in his body.


    He didn''t know what he could get to, but he knew he wasn''t at the limit.


    And that day mark, also seems to be able to see where his limit is.


    For his son, he can only continue.


    But somehow, he seems to be releasing too much strength, and his body is not controlled by himself.


    But it is still releasing the power of darkness.


    "What was Mark doing that day? How can he let the dark emperor release his power so that the phage Protoss has not been sealed back? Isn''t this a waste? "


    Several old men among the gods above the sky frowned one by one when they looked at the human world.


    The only way to seal the protoss is to combine the power of the witch saint and the dark emperor.


    But this day mark lets the Dragon pour evil to release the dark power.


    The power released is equivalent to using it. Even if it can be recovered, how much time will it take.


    What the hell is he doing at this critical moment!


    However, although a few old men were angry, they also noticed one thing.


    "Have you found that the dark emperor''s power is too strong?"


    "The power of darkness is coming into the protoss, and he has not reached the limit."


    "It''s too powerful. Will it not be easy to control in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this case, several old men are worried about this problem.


    Protoss!


    How selfish is it?


    ¡­¡­


    Under the influence of the power of darkness, the dark clouds, which were originally just surging in the inner academy, began to spread in all directions.


    It was as if it was a sign of heavy rain, dark clouds and low air pressure.


    In the human world, the fierce God eaters began to bend down like docile, half kneeling and lying on the ground with their heads on the ground.


    As long as the power of the dark clouds filled the place, all the protophages reacted like this.What happened?


    There''s a bloody battle on the battlefield, Terrans. They''re all stupid.


    What''s the situation?


    Is it the power of that God not long ago?


    However, it is also because of this that humans can take a breath of time.


    In the upper world, dark clouds began to appear gradually, and the situation was similar to that of the human world.


    Then, fairyland!


    The three realms are gradually shrouded in the dark clouds of strange appearance. However, under such circumstances, the phage Protoss seems to have been suppressed and settled down.


    But they are still alive.


    This scene, however, brings the hope of vitality to the people in the three circles.


    ¡­¡­


    Sky trace is looking at the situation around. When he feels almost the same, he flicks his hand in the direction of the cultivation Tower!


    Then!


    A force suddenly shot out of the tower like a multicolored light, straight into the sky.


    At that moment, the sky has been watching the gods, finally there is movement!


    "That''s the breath of God!"


    "It seems to come from the tower..."


    "Let''s go and pick up the deity..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The protoss gods began to want to step down to meet their first deity.


    But when they found out that when they went into the dark clouds, their bodies seemed to be imprisoned by something.


    The faces of the gods changed greatly.


    What''s the situation?


    At this time, the training tower suddenly exploded.


    Then, a tiny figure like hell Luocha leaped out with anger and killing.


    "Sky mark!"


    The roar of anger spread all over the sky.


    Especially, when she saw the son in tiantrace''s arms and the dragon who was completely enveloped in the black fog, her face was completely gloomy and angry.


    What is beautiful and pure, at this moment, the only thing that emanates from her is the violent killing.


    "Do you really want to force me?" Cloud dance angrily looks at the sky trace.


    Looking at her son''s neck pinch marks, she probably guessed what was going on.


    This trace of heaven, actually took her son to coerce her man, now comes to threaten her again!


    Good!


    That''s great.


    He can really push her to the extreme.


    After seeing the evil direction of Yanlong, tiantrace turned his head and looked at the cloud dance, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised a way;


    "I have told you before, you can only choose one of the two!"

 Chapter 1565

    That words, let cloud dance face completely cold.


    One of two?


    She said that she was not in the hands of anyone who threatened her life.


    However, when things happened, she knew that she was not as bold and decisive as she had imagined.


    A son of his own, a man of his own.


    She won''t give up.


    Therefore, when his words fell, she swept out the guwu broadsword and attacked the sky trace.


    "Before I die, I''ll bury you with you!"


    The voice of anger was as gloomy as hell.


    Tian trace seems to have never thought that she should be such a choice.


    No, she had no choice.


    She''s still following her heart!!


    Looking at the cloud dance that does not hesitate to attack himself, Tian trace does not know what he thinks of, and he just smiles like that.


    Just, that smile, has too much bitterness.


    "Did not expect, no matter how many reincarnations, in the end, your choice is still the same."


    The light voice of the sky trace spreads.


    Then, I saw that he did not dodge for a while, so the attack of cloud dance fell on him.


    After the knife fell, Tianji''s body was like glass, smashed to pieces.


    And the young master in his arms turned into a white fog and disappeared.


    Children are virtual!!


    At that moment, cloud dance was not unexpected, because she had heard her son''s voice from somewhere!


    However, she suddenly seemed to understand something when she saw that day''s trace as light as a fragment.


    The original angry killing gradually subsided.


    However, the indifference in the eyes, but still that light looking at the fragments of the sky trace.


    "You are not Shen."


    This sentence comes from the mouth of cloud dance.


    Shen refers to the most powerful heaven eating clan in the first generation.


    It seems that the sky trace, which has been broken into pieces, is beginning to return to its human form.


    However, when he turned into a man again, he was not the same as before, but


    is as like as two peas in the middle of the training tower.


    There are nine images with the dragon.


    The scar on the forehead, very eye-catching.


    Tianshen!


    The son of tiannu and Shen, the first deity of the Protoss.


    What''s going on here?


    Perhaps, we should start from the time they entered this inner college.


    Because at that moment the trace of the sky, just remember who they are.


    It''s just that this identity is too unacceptable for him.


    But it''s like it''s doomed. No matter how he wants to change anything, everything will still follow the track.


    When you see the appearance of Tianshen, Yunwu is not a big accident.


    At most, he was short of the killing atmosphere before. He looked at him indifferently.


    "Why do you do this?"


    Tian Shen didn''t answer cloud dance''s question.


    Just, he looked at her in the eyes, more than a trace of some sad luster.


    "I said, just to see how you choose."


    Cloud dance looks at him, frown, "I am not her, this point you should distinguish clearly."


    "I know, but I don''t like it." Tian Shen looked at her and said with a bitter smile.


    This dialogue is very awkward.


    But it''s not over.


    "The gratitude and resentment of the past life continue to this life. Sometimes, it is because of the cause and effect cycle of the previous life. Whether you admit it or not, it''s the two of you who created today''s catastrophe. Let go of your obsession and stop this catastrophe."


    Tian Shen said, looking at the cloud dance.


    Cloud dance smell speech, in looking at the other side has fallen into do not know what the situation of the Dragon tilt evil, seems to understand his ultimate goal is what.


    However, this time, she was not angry.


    Perhaps, she is no longer the goddess of the previous life.


    However, in her soul, there still exists the hatred obsession which belongs to the goddess soul. This obsession seems to be the key to lead out this catastrophe.


    However, do you really want to sacrifice yourself for the past life?


    Yunwu thinks that she is not so generous, Madonna. She is very selfish and selfish. As long as the people she cares about live well, she can ignore anyone''s life.


    However, this day Shen let her have a trace of hesitation.


    Maybe it''s because of his identity, the son of tiannv!!!


    The composition of this son, even if it doesn''t account for much, has a trace of weight after all.


    Therefore, cloud dance was silent after hearing the speech.


    "There is not much time left. His power has been fully released. If his power dissipates, there will be no room for this catastrophe to rotate."Isn''t Tianshen''s words like driving ducks to the shelves?


    He gave her no choice.


    Cloud dance eyebrows deeply wrinkled, eyes have been looking at that day Shen for a long time, finally, she just light toward him said.


    "I will stop it, but you are the first God. Then you must promise me one thing."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of your daughter and son." Said Tian Shen.


    But Yunwu shook her head. "I''m not talking about it."


    Tian Shen was stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Take that scar off your forehead." Cloud dance looked deeply at the scar on his forehead.


    A God, absolutely can eliminate any scar.


    However, he only left the scar. Although the picture flashed in her mind was very vague, she could feel it. Her only guilt for Tian Shen was from that scar.


    She didn''t want to think of anything more, because she was no longer a goddess.


    But he said that she still had obsession in her heart, that is to eliminate obsession at the same time, and by the way, eliminate the trace of guilt that does not belong to her.


    After hearing the speech, Tian Shen''s body was obviously shocked.


    In the eyes that wipe complex once more rises, some obscure looking at the cloud dance.


    What the scar represents is clear to him.


    She said to eliminate the scar, is it to smooth her guilt for him?


    "Don''t look at me like that, as I said, I''m no longer a goddess! If you will, I will promise you to stop this catastrophe. "


    Cloud dance said coldly.


    Looking at the indifference of cloud dance, Tian Shen smiles again, which is still a kind of inexplicable bitter smile.


    But it''s better than before.


    "Well, I promise you!"


    What he wants to protect is the world he created.


    What she wants to protect is always the people she cares about.


    And he was never one of those people in her heart!


    Maybe, I can''t expect anything.


    After Tian Shen nodded and agreed, Yunwu did not go to say anything to him. Instead, he went directly to the dragon in the dark fog.


    The power of darkness repels her approach.


    However, she did not retreat step by step.


    At this time, a cry came from a place at the foot of the mountain: "Mom..."

 Chapter 1566

    Son!


    Hearing the cry, the cloud dance steps.


    Subconsciously, she could not see people in the direction of crying. However, she knew that her son was in a small space torn by Tian Shen.


    At least, he''s safe.


    In fact, she really can''t do anything to sacrifice herself to achieve justice.


    But Tian Shen also said one thing.


    What she cares about is always the people she cares about.


    For them, she can be fearless.


    What''s more, at this moment, longqingxie has been deeply involved.


    Therefore, cloud dance looked in the direction of crying for a long time, then resolutely took back his sight and continued to walk toward the dragon.


    Son, live well!!


    Perhaps, the existence of this world is not bad, at least, in this world, there are too many she cares about.


    However, at the time of entering the black fog of dragon Qing evil, a book with gloomy color was thrown away from the position of Chaotian Shen.


    "One last thing for me. Find my daughter."


    Cool voice came from the black fog, and the figure of cloud dance also disappeared in the black fog.


    Last time, because of his reasons, she let her daughter fall into the crack of time and space. Even Tianshu couldn''t find out her daughter''s position.


    If the world is restored, at least let her children get together.


    When Tian Shen raised his hand, the book of heaven fell into his hands.


    He raised his eyes and looked into the dark fog. After half a sound, he said, "I promise to help you find her."


    And at the same time when his words fell, a white light suddenly rose from the sky in the black fog.


    It''s different from the power of breaking through the gate of heaven.


    This time, the strength is full of death and vitality.


    The two are entangled in each other. Once they die, they become black and white. Gradually, they form an array like eight trigrams between heaven and earth.


    The array of this power, through the three realms, straight into the Protoss.


    "My strength is disappearing..."


    "Damn it, mine is..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before that, the gods who had been incarcerated by BIE Wuyun and could not move were almost raised with a big change in their faces.


    They did not expect that this time they just wanted to meet the God, but they fell into such a situation.


    In fact, everything is doomed.


    This catastrophe, protoss also can not escape responsibility.


    With the power of the gods, the eight trigrams array gradually spread out and quickly began to cover the whole three realms.


    I see.


    The gods, who were imprisoned in the middle of the sky, gradually began to have white hair and vicissitudes.


    But it''s not over.


    The vastness of the earth requires more power.


    However, the extraction under the eight trigrams array does not stop until it is satisfied.


    When the gods were evacuated, their bodies were about to dissipate.


    Damn it!


    This time, are you here to die?


    They are high gods. Why are they like this?


    However, the gods at this time could not even say a word.


    It was like an old man who was about to be drained of blood, leaving his last breath.


    Tian Shen has been standing on the sidelines without intervening.


    He knew that this was needed by the array. If the strength was not enough, it would be impossible to eliminate the devouring Protoss under the clean earth.


    However, why only absorb the power of the gods alone? I''m afraid that cloud dance deliberately did it.


    The attitude of the protoss, however, is too much of a nuisance.


    Maybe it''s time to exchange blood.


    Tian Shen stood on the side, indifferent to the crowd.


    But at what time, the sky was torn open, a tall figure with a large number of heavenly soldiers fell from the sky, originally wanted to rescue the dying gods.


    However, when he saw Tian Shen, the emperor was stunned.


    "God?"


    Emperor Zun not quite sure called a word.


    However, Tian Shen just glanced at him, then withdrew his sight and continued to look at the power array.


    This reaction made emperor Zun uncertain.


    However, at this time, seeing that the gods of the protoss were almost unable to support them, Emperor Zun did not care about other things, so he took the heavenly soldiers to rescue the gods.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise stopped the actions of emperor Zun and others.


    Everyone looked at Tian Shen.


    Just that power breath, is the God!!!


    Emperor Zun looked at Tian Shen again, his expression was a little excited, but some were surprised, "God, it is really you, you are still alive!"Tianshen slowly raised his eyes and gave him a look, but his voice said coldly, "your father has given the protoss to your hands, and you have managed this for thousands of years?"


    What?


    Emperor Zun heard the speech and didn''t quite understand it.


    He thought that after taking over the protoss from his father, he was very dutiful and everything was in order.


    However, in the eyes of God Shen, I do not know why, Emperor Zun obviously flashed a touch of heart.


    It seems to flash in my mind that the God said to him that God can also make mistakes.


    He was closed for several days, and he just kept thinking, but he really didn''t understand. What was his fault?


    Is it for the two evils?


    If it was that, he didn''t feel that he was wrong from the beginning to the end. They should have been punished by the Protoss.


    If it were not for them, this catastrophe would not have been buried in the world.


    "God, I really don''t understand this matter. What''s wrong with me?"


    When Tian Shen heard the speech, he just glanced at him lightly. "You really don''t know what mistakes you have made?"


    Emperor Zun wanted to nod, but at this time, he just tore open the protoss, suddenly poured out a familiar power.


    Tianzun 1!


    That''s the power that envelops the protoss after the sacrifice of the gods.


    And it is precisely because of that power that the protoss can remain unchanged when they are attacked by the demons and the phages at the same time.


    But now that power is coming out. What''s going on?


    In the full view of the public, the gods all saw that the force, like life, was moving towards the center of the power that the dragon and cloud dance had turned into.


    "God!" Emperor Zun couldn''t help shouting, and his heart was sour.


    His brother!


    But the force still did not hesitate to rush into the array.


    Seeing this, Tian Shen''s expressionless face finally flashed a trace of relief and said, "in this way, it''s just a God."


    But Tian Shen''s words, it seems that just into the array of Tianzun power feel general, began to condense into a light human form.


    God, in the illusory human form, raised a respectful smile and bowed to the sky.


    Then, he looked at Yan dizun. The disappointment in his eyes could not be concealed. He didn''t say anything. After leaving a sigh, he turned into strength again and integrated into the array.

 Chapter 1567

    The gods are confused.


    Why?


    Is not the sacrificial power of Tianzun to protect the protoss?


    Emperor Zun was in the last disappointed eyes of Tianzun, and the whole person was stunned.


    Why is this kind of look again?


    Why don''t you even want to say the last word to him?


    Emperor Zun really did not understand, since he managed the protoss, the punishment was clear, except for the two evils.


    Is it just because of the two evils that he denied all his achievements?


    He shut up for a few days, he really can''t understand, what''s wrong with him!!


    "The world can''t understand the mystery of life and death, but as an emperor, don''t you understand this truth?"


    Tian Shen looked at emperor Zun and said faintly.


    Unfortunately, Emperor Zun seems more confused at this moment.


    Forget it.


    There is a definite number in the dark.


    Tian Shen finally looked at the emperor and the gods and shook his head. Then, he turned around and his figure gradually turned into a translucent floating back towards the cultivation tower.


    Tian trace is just an identity of his illusion.


    Everything, perhaps, is between the origin and the end.


    "Alas


    Another sigh.


    Tian Shen disappeared in the cultivation tower.


    After a while, the whole world seemed to be left with the trapped gods, Emperor Zun and his heavenly soldiers.


    Protoss, the protoss above.


    At this moment, for the first time, I felt a desolate taste.


    In the world under the eight trigrams, everything stops.


    The two people in the center of the eight trigrams array seem to be separated from each other, but they complement each other.


    Both lie in the center of the array with their eyes closed.


    The power to support the array comes from their lives.


    As the array grows larger, the breath of life on them becomes weaker and weaker.


    However, at this time, the faint cry of the child grew louder and louder.


    It''s like giving my parents the last leg.


    The world is supported by them at this time.


    And as the God of the world, he was watching with cold eyes?


    I don''t know who broke the calm.


    I saw that the gods who were still high in the sky were slowly moving towards the array.


    God.


    They are gods on earth!


    They think that they have created the people and created everything on earth. They are the noble God who dominates them.


    But it is such a high-ranking, I do not know when, let them gradually forget some of the most basic things as God.


    Compassion, protection, sacrifice!


    That is what a God should have.


    They have forgotten


    Emperor Zun looked at the behavior of the heavenly soldiers behind him, and his eyebrows were deeply locked up, trying to stop them.


    But just want to open his mouth, flashed in his mind just look at his disappointed eyes, with the ears reverberated with the sigh.


    As the heavenly soldiers enter the array one by one, the power diffused in the array is obviously fast.


    Fearless, fearless!


    One by one, no one spoke.


    Until, only emperor Zun stands alone in the sky.


    More and more power is stored, and the array light is more and more intense.


    However, it seems not enough!


    Because the array is still trying to absorb power.


    Now!


    People in the three realms seem to feel that the array shrouded in heaven and earth also needs some strength.


    Some people are willing to give their meager strength.


    Human nature may have a bad root, but most people still have something they want to protect and can sacrifice fearlessly.


    More and more people in the three realms are devoting their strength.


    Because the array also absorbed the strength of those from all ethnic groups, it began to appear a little dazzling color.


    However, not only does it not affect the array, but it seems to be more and more powerful.


    Down and suppressed, the devouring Protoss seems to feel something and begin to struggle against it.


    However, the stronger the array, the stronger the suppression.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you feel it? It''s the power of cloud dance and dragon


    "Sense it."


    "They seem to be gathering strength."


    "It seems to be the last step. Let''s go and do our best."


    "Go..."


    Within the Phoenix clan in the upper bound.


    Nangong Yi and others are talking in a light voice.


    Then, without hesitation, he gave all his strength.¡­¡­


    Human world!


    "I said earlier that my granddaughter would be the pride of the cloud family, and she did it." Old yunqi looks up with pride at the array power in the sky.


    Around, is cloud lengyi, that always cold face an incompetent father.


    At this time, even though he was injured, he also looked very proud, "yes, she is the biggest pride of the cloud family."


    "Let''s go for the last leg with my granddaughter." Yunqi said with a smile.


    Yun lengyi nodded


    And behind them, Bai Qingshui and other Yun family killers and soldiers all have a fearless smile: "I will follow you to death!"


    Follow the young lady, this is their mission.


    They feel very honored.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Zun seems to have never thought that what he saw would be such a scene.


    Are the three realms, no, four realms, including the protoss, willing to sacrifice themselves?


    Where did this go wrong?


    The power of the two evils alone, together with the power of their children, is enough to seal the Protoss.


    But why did it happen?


    Those two evils, what are they doing?


    With such a huge array power, do they want to destroy all the protoss?


    Is it possible?


    The devouring Protoss are descended from the earth, and it is not known how many protozoans there are under the earth.


    Can they really be so sure?


    But.


    Emperor Zun was really surprised by the fact that the number of people who gave their strength to the array increased one after another.


    It''s even shocking and unbelievable.


    Isn''t the Terran selfish?


    Why did this happen?


    Is he really wrong?


    The shock in his heart seemed to strike emperor Zun, which made his hair white in an instant.


    "Reverend, am I really wrong?"


    Emperor Zun asked the void. He knew that Tian Shen could hear him.


    However, he still did not wait for an answer.


    The emperor did the same to him.


    Even the gods in the protoss are like this


    For the first time, Emperor Zun no longer asked himself "why".


    Because


    He wants to find out for himself the answers that he has never understood.


    Emperor Zun walked into the array slowly!


    And at that moment.


    The array, which had been absorbing strength, suddenly seemed to have obtained the perfect power. A dazzling light suddenly burst out and opened.


    It directly covers the four realms.


    With a dazzling white light.

 Chapter 1568

    The earth, at that moment, began to wither rapidly.


    All creatures, like in that light, smashed, including which devour the Protoss.


    As if everything, all return to the beginning of the desolation.


    Until


    Life comes again!


    The barren land, as if stepping into the gear of fate once again, like fast forward, quickly begins to reproduce and grow


    All things, along the gear back.


    But, this time in the gear destiny, actually no longer has the heavenly daughter''s existence.


    Therefore, the phage Protoss has never existed in this world


    The light dissipates, everything in the world returns, all disasters are just like a dream!


    ¡­¡­


    Haw


    Strange and some familiar traffic flow sound, vaguely hovering in the ear.


    On the bed, a small figure moved.


    It hurts!


    Headache!


    It''s a pity that cloud dance is waking up gradually!


    This bloody plot is going to happen to her.


    After hearing the speech, the cloud dance just glanced at Naya lightly, and then his sight fell on the woman beside him.


    That gentle like water, beautiful picturesque familiar face, is not that three Phoenix!


    In the killer organization, she has cooperated with her the most times, so the relationship is not less than its members.


    "Wufeng, come here and do it." Look, this smile a face gentle cry, just like is a girl friend, do not see unfamiliar.


    As for the other two men and two women, they just nodded when they saw her, and they did not have too much emotional fluctuation.


    Being a killer seems to be more aloof.


    Even, indifference.


    But cloud dance is not good, Naya and Sanfeng position to go, but casually sat to the corner side, indifferent as ice.


    "So many people are needed to discuss the task?"

 Chapter 1569

    A light sentence, no face.


    But, do this profession, seem to have been used to her this temper.


    Code name doctor, in addition to killing people, she also has superb medical skills, enough to let other team members can only look up to.


    However, the words of cloud dance, but let ya frown.


    How dare she brush his face in public today?


    It made him feel bad.


    Sanfeng said softly, "today''s boss told us to move ahead of tomorrow''s task. This task is..."


    However, before she finished her words, Yunwu interrupted coolly: "just tell me a few points, just where you want to go, don''t waste my time."


    This time, Sanfeng''s face flashed a little gloomy.


    Such arrogant behavior is really too shameless.


    The other four just glanced at them and kept silent.


    Their task this time is just to help them, and the rest is none of their business!


    "In that case, you will come to villa a in the suburb of XX at three o''clock in the morning." Sanfeng convergence color, gentle tone said.


    It''s like a previous life!


    Cloud dance coldly raised the corner of the mouth, stood up, turned neatly and left towards the door


    As for the people behind her, it was not in her mind.


    Anyway, the damned people will go to see the king of hell in the morning!!


    Seeing the cloud dance disappear all the time, Sanfeng in the private room prevents her fist from clenching in the dark, and the cold and cold feeling flits from the bottom of her eyes.


    It''s just, she''s covered up very well.


    As for ya, his face is not very good.


    It''s hard for an adopted daughter to shake his face like this. It''s hard to get rid of it!!


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the box, cloud dance did not stay much, but left directly in the direction of the gate.


    She couldn''t like the environment here.


    But I just got to the hall.


    A small figure in a hurry suddenly ran into her head-on.


    Cloud dancing frowns.


    The lights are too dim, there are too many people and the voice is too noisy.


    However, an apology still came into her ears.


    It was a teenage girl. She was very beautiful. She even didn''t look like a girl who would go in and out of such venues.


    After apologizing, the girl rushed over her and ran to the gate.


    When she comes to the bar, one of the girls is stopped by the street, and then she goes back to the bar.


    "Let me go, I won''t sell it..."


    "Help..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the noise of music, cloud dance can still hear the girl''s cry very clearly.


    In bars like this, it''s very common.


    All sorts of dirty things happen in the dark.


    It''s just, who''s in charge?


    Even the police need to pay attention to evidence before they can file a case.


    However, how can a person who does such a thing have no head or cards.


    The big man was impatient with the girl''s struggle, but did not hurt her. Instead, he led her to the direction of the box.


    Cloud dance is not a meddlesome person. If you do it normally, you will just sit on the sidelines.


    But I don''t know why, the girl just looked at her eyes for help, let her some heart pumping.


    It''s so familiar.


    However, there was no memory of the girl in her memory.


    However, when she reacts, her steps still go in that direction.


    Box 203.


    It''s a coincidence to scan the brand of the box and the next room 202.


    what a coincidence.


    The sound insulation of the wing room is very good. I can''t hear what''s going on inside.


    So, cloud dance directly pushed open the box, as if entering the door of their own house.


    I thought that what I saw would be a picture of a wretched old man forcing a girl.


    But why is the painting style unexpected.


    A handsome man is doting on the girl just now, feeding


    Her sudden entry interrupted two people in the room.


    At a glance, the discerning eye also knew that she seemed to have misunderstood something just now.


    Therefore, cloud dance said calmly, "sorry, I went wrong."


    Then turn around and get ready to leave


    "Wait, sister, help..." The girl suddenly exclaimed.


    Then with the madness like, struggling to get up from the man''s arms.


    "Little silver, if you don''t behave well, I''ll be angry." The man put his arm around her waist and said in a low voice.


    However, one of the doting can not hide.


    But the girl wanted to cry and struggle without tears, "I don''t want to eat, you can let me go, my money has been paid back to you, what do you want to do...""I don''t want to. I''ll get married when you reach twenty." The man''s undoubted voice.


    The girl shook her head. "I don''t want to marry you. Let me go!"


    "Dare you say it again?" The man''s voice went down.


    The girl was afraid, "sister, help me..."


    Men squint; silver


    The girl was about to cry, "sister, help..."


    Standing at the door of the cloud dance, turned to look at the man and a woman, eyebrows locked up.


    These two people are obviously a couple.


    In such a situation, she should not interfere.


    So she turned and was ready to leave, but at this moment


    "Mom, help..."


    That call, let the cloud dance''s feet directly frozen, before that wipe smoke to set off again.


    Mom?


    She


    Cloud dance deep lock eyebrow turn head, the first time eyes deep fall on the girl.


    As soon as the girl saw the cloud dance, she immediately called out, "Mom, help. This man is really a bad man. He forced me to marry him."


    A teenage girl called out a woman who looked like she was in her twenties.


    It''s weird.


    Even the man in the black suit was covered with black thread and his face was gloomy.


    "Xiaoyin, don''t make trouble."


    The girl who was called Xiaoyin didn''t bird him at all.


    But a pair of found relatives like, tearful up, straight to the cloud Dance: "Mom, help me..."


    She also did not know why, always felt that this beautiful woman, must be able to save her from the "sea of suffering.".


    Mom, she just said it out of her mouth.


    It''s just, it seems to be very smooth


    Cloud dance takes a deep breath in the dark, and doesn''t let himself show a strange look.


    The girl''s breath was very ordinary, without the dark smell of her daughter, and her appearance did not seem to resemble her.


    In fact, this may just be the girl''s casual call.


    However, cloud dance still turns around.


    Think of her as crazy!!


    "Let her go," she said


    Three words, very cold, but also with a trace of cold and fierce momentum.


    This woman is not simple.


    Black suit man in the cloud dance on that moment, suddenly have a sense of crisis rise.


    However, it is impossible for him to let go of his own woman.


    "No way."


    The same three words, the same momentum.

 Chapter 1570

    To tell you the truth, this man''s aura, very strong, some different, similar to ordinary people!


    However, from this man, but did not feel the special breath.


    He''s just an ordinary mortal.


    But a mortal has such an aura, which shows that he must be the best among ordinary people.


    If it wasn''t for that mother, she would never have interfered.


    But now that I''m involved, I''ll do it to the end.


    The slender hand held the girl''s arm, and a strange force shook open the man''s hand on the girl''s waist.


    A strong pull up, the girl will be pulled to his back.


    "If she doesn''t want to, don''t force her!"


    Finish saying, also don''t bother to pay attention to the look of the man that amazes frown, take the girl to want to leave.


    "She is my woman. If you dare to take her away, you are against Di Xing."


    Dixing?


    How familiar is it?


    I''ve been away from modern times for a long time, and I can''t remember some things.


    But even if I''ve heard of that, what?


    No one can stop the people she wants to take away.


    Even if she didn''t have the power of the sorcerer to awaken in China, few people could stop her with her killer skills.


    What''s more, the strength she carries with her is beyond her knowledge.


    Anyway, when she woke up, she obviously felt that her strength had not dissipated, but seemed to be more powerful.


    It was impossible to experiment, and she didn''t know what level she had reached.


    The door.


    Suddenly appeared a few bodyguards in black, expressionless blocked in the door.


    "Be careful, don''t hurt silver." Di Xing opened his mouth coldly.


    "Yes


    Several bodyguards respectfully return a way, and then, the bodyguard then started towards the cloud dance.


    I thought that a woman in her early twenties, even if she had some Kung Fu, would be more than enough for a few intrepid bodyguards.


    But nobody thought about it.


    Cloud dance''s hand is just a few seconds.


    Several intrepid bodyguards fell to the ground in silence. They didn''t even have the chance to see others.


    Seeing this, the girl''s eyes will be red when she looks at the cloud dance.


    How awesome, so handsome!!


    Di Xing''s face sank. At this time, she seemed to understand that this woman was really too complicated.


    Internal skill?


    From her, he felt a little bit of internal skill fluctuation, but it seemed different.


    Is she also a member of the ancient Wu family?


    Cloud dance coldly glanced at the bodyguard who fell to the ground, without too much expression, led the girl to leave.


    This time, Dixing did not stop it.


    But after she left.


    An internal phone call went out


    ¡­¡­


    Leave the twilight for a while.


    Cloud dance released her hand, turned her head, and looked at the girl beside her who looked at her with adoring eyes. "Who are you?"


    When the girl heard the speech, she said with a smile: "my name is long Yin, and people who know me call me Xiaoyin. Just now, I''m sorry. I just called your mother in a hurry. Don''t be angry."


    Modern people, who like to be called mother''s generation at a young age.


    What''s more, the age difference between them is not much.


    However, when the cloud dance heard the words, a trace of strange things flashed on his face: "your surname is dragon?"


    Xiaoyin nodded, "yes, I grew up in the orphanage. The president''s surname is long. All the people who grew up in our orphanage are surnamed dragon."


    Smell speech, cloud dance a little disappointed.


    But think about it, but I think I may really miss my daughter too much.


    The book of heaven sent her back to the past time and space of the mainland of China, even if the book was hit by the sky mark and caused the space-time turbulence.


    But it seems impossible to send her daughter to this earth.


    After all, the two worlds are different!


    "Sister, are you not happy?" Growing up in an orphanage, she is good at observing things.


    Besides, she just feels very close to her and likes it.


    See cloud dance seems to be in a bad mood, she inexplicably some tight wrinkle.


    Cloud dance shook his head, convergence, "no, now you are safe, go home."


    Then she went to the night market.


    A few hours before the mission time, she went to the night market for a walk.


    Just, what happened to the girl who had been following her?


    "Don''t follow me!" Cloud dance stopped and looked at the girl.


    Xiaoyin was a little stiff, "well, can I follow my sister? If Di Yi, I will be sent back


    "I can''t protect you for life." If the matter is settled tonight, she will have to find a way to go back to China.If she can come back, there must be some chance or space-time crack.


    As for the modern side, she has nothing to worry about.


    "Well, can I stay with you as long as you want? I promise, I won''t give you any trouble. Besides, I''m good at cooking. " In order to highlight their own value, Xiaoyin said quickly.


    Actually, there''s no need.


    Cloud dance doesn''t want to be too involved with the people here.


    However, I don''t know why, when she looked at her eager eyes, she could not say what she had refused. In the end, I can only sigh and say, "I will not stay here for a long time."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Just a little bit of time." Worried about cloud dance''s refusal, Xiaoyin quickly nodded and said.


    "Well!"


    Cloud dance did not know what to say, so she stopped talking and went on to the nearest night market.


    Xiaoyin followed her cleverly.


    ¡­¡­


    Night market!


    The flow of people is no more than in the daytime, all kinds of stalls are noisy and lively.


    However, clearly walking in the crowd, cloud dance seems to feel that how can not be integrated into the excitement.


    The more people, the more lonely she felt.


    She missed the dragon, her children, her life and death partner and her grandfather


    Back to modern times, she only knew that the earth that gave birth to her and raised her is so strange and lonely.


    She is like a rootless soul, floating in this does not belong to her space.


    Little silver, who had been following her, felt uneasy and felt that her sister would disappear in front of her in the next second.


    She grabbed her hand and held it tightly.


    This move, awakened cloud dance.


    "What''s the matter?" The cloud dance does not know to turn a head, look at that girl that suddenly grasps her hand.


    "Sister, can you not leave little silver behind? I... " Xiaoyin doesn''t know what she wants to say. She just feels and doesn''t want her to disappear.


    She is afraid!


    Not afraid of being caught by nadixing, but really feeling a fear of losing a close relative.


    She didn''t know why she saw this woman. She wanted to be intimate with her.


    But she just knew that she didn''t want to leave her.


    The cloud dance hears the speech and frowns.


    Let her follow, and don''t abandon her, but two definitions.


    "You..."


    Can cloud dance just open mouth, suddenly a car sudden brake sound harsh ring.

 Chapter 1571

    On the side of the street, as soon as several black luxury cars stopped, several people in black suits rushed to both of them.


    That momentum, you can see what is going on.


    Small silver scared face a white shrink behind the cloud dance.


    A large wave of people in black, who did not know where, immediately scattered the crowd and traders around.


    The posture of those hundreds of people in black is absolutely shocking.


    Cloud dance looked at the situation and frowned.


    She doesn''t want to do it in full view of the public, especially in the modern era where there are so many cameras everywhere.


    They were surrounded by men in black and did not start.


    And then!


    Several long luxury cars slowly came from the empty street.


    The night market with so much noise and heavy traffic can be emptied instantly, even the traffic flow in the street is also emptied.


    It can be seen from this point that the people who come here have a lot of experience.


    As soon as the luxury car stops, the bodyguard opens the door respectfully.


    Four luxury cars, one person each.


    Three men and one woman.


    Handsome, beautiful, evil, evil


    All kinds of temperament, but they all have a very good appearance, and one of them is the former Di Xing.


    However, let cloud dance rather pick eyebrows, it is their breath.


    Psychic?


    No!


    It''s more like internal force.


    These four people seem to have some skills!!


    After they got off the bus, they slowly moved towards the clouds. They looked at each other with their eyes open and aboveboard.


    "Third, this beauty is the one you talk about? Tut Tut, if the old man of your family knew that you had lost so much Kung Fu, he would be so angry that his beard would blow up! "


    The man who opened his mouth was a man with evil temperament.


    The beautiful woman of the four is also very interesting to pick her eyebrows: "Di, I think you have raised a few years of little white rabbit, it seems that you like others more!"


    "This young lady''s breath is very unique. Don''t underestimate the enemy." The handsome man spoke more calmly.


    Di Xing is from the beginning to the end are placed in the eyes of the small woman behind the cloud dance, the face has been gloomy.


    "Silver, come here!"


    Long Yin hears the sound, more and more shrinks behind the cloud dance, in the eyes obviously does not want.


    Di Xing''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, at this time, the gloomy line of sight finally fell on the cloud dance body.


    "She''s my woman, give her back to me!"


    This sentence, let cloud dance eyebrow wrinkle.


    She didn''t like what the man said.


    "She chose me, and that''s my man." In a word, it shows the position.


    "Shit, it''s about lilies." The evil four man was surprised to open his mouth, but his eyes were indifferent.


    The other one, a man and a woman, also chuckled.


    Di Xing clenched his fist, and his breath fluctuated all over his body, and he felt the pressure of the force.


    "Looking for death!"


    Two words down, his tall figure has quickly flash away.


    In front of ordinary modern people, the speed is absolutely weird.


    However, cloud dance is not human!


    For him, it''s really slow for her.


    One in and one out, accompanied by the attack of internal power, fight on the spot.


    But soon!


    Looking at them, they both began to be serious.


    Dishing is not her match!


    Almost in the sight of two people to fight a few moves, three hearts know the answer.


    This can make three people''s faces change, the strength of the four people, can be said to have their own merits, but it is difficult for the four people to score each high and low.


    But in front of the woman, di Xing was not an opponent at all.


    Moreover, they seem to feel that the woman''s real strength is definitely more than what she shows now.


    Who the hell is she?


    The way of martial arts is not from a certain family, but more like


    Killer!


    "You go and help him. I''ll make a phone call!" After that, Junlang returns to the car.


    A man and a woman looked at each other, nodded tacitly, and the two figures quickly joined the two.


    Hundreds of people in black just kept the four sides empty and did not join in.


    That''s why cloud dance didn''t really use her own spiritual power. She just used her own Kung Fu.


    Three to one, it''s very hard to do without spiritual power.


    These three people are very powerful, absolutely more powerful than any killer.


    It seems that behind the modern society, there still exists the internal force of ancient martial arts.


    After a dozen moves, Yunwu didn''t want to be entangled.Therefore, when she used her strength, she began to use spiritual power, and the speed was accelerated a lot


    The faces of the three men who were fighting with her grew more and more dignified.


    "No more fighting!"


    All of a sudden, the evil man suddenly backed away and called.


    "Come on, Dixing, just give up and give her the little white rabbit. Don''t talk about us. Even if those old men add up, I''m afraid they are not the opponents of this woman!"


    As soon as the evil man''s words fell, the beautiful woman also withdrew.


    Rubbing his painful arm, he said helplessly, "Di, long is right. We are not rivals. Let''s forget it."


    Di Xing was angry but red eyes like, "my woman, no one wants to touch!"


    In a moment!


    He also did not hide the internal force, straight attack cloud dance and go.


    Bang bang bang bang, the stalls around, don''t that strong internal force to smash broken.


    The internal power of ancient martial arts is full of hard Yang Qi!


    Cloud dance is very interested in picking eyebrows, but unfortunately, his strength is not really she can see eye.


    If according to the algorithm of China mainland, his strength can only be regarded as the level of junior martial arts master.


    Therefore, in a brush hand, di Xing''s figure was directly hit by the air and went out.


    This scene!


    It shocked everyone.


    The inheritors of the four great ancient martial arts families, who have powerful successors, have been swept away by a young woman today?


    It''s too scary.


    "I-I think I should call the old man." The man, known as the dragon, stammered in surprise.


    The beautiful woman on the side seems to be no better. "I should call too."


    "You don''t need to fight any more. Just now I''ve called your old man. Several old men said that they wanted us to invite our distinguished guests home to have a chat." Junlang man came back from the luxury car, calm road.


    "You are the boss. Please go and invite me." Long Tiao Mei Road.


    Beautiful woman; Feng, also agreed with the nod: "you go!"


    Junlang man helpless, can only go forward by himself, but, different just three people''s aura.


    At this time, the man is elegant and polite, with a smile to the cloud dance in front of.


    "Miss, are you the miracle doctor that x stopped? We are the second generation ancestors of the four spirits group. Just now the old men of our respective families called and said that they would like to invite you to have a cup of tea at home. The miracle doctor can rest assured that we have no malice at all! "

 Chapter 1572

    This guy''s talking funny.


    Call yourself the second ancestor?


    However, this cloud dance is just a light look at him.


    "I''m not interested in tea. Just don''t disturb me again." The cloud dance said, then glanced at the di Xing who got up from the ground.


    "Again, if she doesn''t want to, don''t try to force her."


    As soon as the words fell, cloud dance took the Dragon Silver to go directly.


    As for the man in black, he gave way automatically.


    What is momentum? Just look at this scene.


    "Just let her go?" Di Xing clenched his fist and coldly turned to look at the other three.


    It''s hard for people!


    However, there is no strength to stop it.


    "Let''s go," said the old man. "If you don''t, let''s all go back." The handsome man said.


    "Did the old man say anything?"


    "No, we''re going to have to leave her alone, not to annoy her."


    "How can it sound serious? Do those old men know something?" Feng asked.


    Junlang man shook his head, "I don''t know. Anyway, don''t delay. Let''s go to my house."


    "Yes


    Several people immediately got on the bus.


    Even though Di Xing was unwilling, he had to go back first.


    I was originally looking for a place, but I didn''t expect it would become like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Three in the morning!


    Villa a in the suburb of XX.


    Late at night, there was silence all around.


    And a figure, then so quietly appeared in the villa, did not disturb anyone.


    "It''s time for her. Will she not come?" In the villa, the gentle and beautiful woman asked another man.


    Ya is sitting on the sofa, wiping the gun in his hand, "don''t worry, on her personality, will come."


    "Well, wait a moment, you look at the hand, remember to move quickly, once she has the opportunity to react, the consequences are unimaginable." Sanfeng continued.


    Ya nodded. "Well, I know how to do it. Just do what you have to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sitting in the living room, a man and a woman have been looking at the direction of the gate, chatting and waiting for people.


    But I don''t know, the people they are waiting for have already appeared on the second floor, relying on the stairway to listen to their conversation for a long time.


    She didn''t understand the principle that the strong should be respected until she had a strong power over others.


    At this time, she looked at the two scum men and women, she felt, in fact, they are not even slag.


    It was fun.


    But tonight after the fight with those people, looking at two people, I do not know why, she immediately lost the fun of good play.


    Too dregs, such as the existence of mole ants, is a direct contempt.


    Shake your head!


    Cloud dance is so slowly down the stairs, not in hiding.


    Ben is still talking to the two people, suddenly stop, turn their heads, when see the cloud dance down from the second floor, their faces suddenly changed.


    "Why are you on the second floor?"


    It''s impossible. This villa is different from others. It has been specially treated by them for a long time. There is no place to enter except the gate.


    But suddenly she came down from the second floor.


    Isn''t that scary?


    Cloud dance looked at them two, boring pick eyebrows, light way: "can''t I appear on the second floor?"


    "When are you going up?"


    "How much did you hear about our conversation?"


    Sanfeng and Ya''s faces, different staring at the cloud dance, the look gradually has a trace of change.


    To this, cloud dance sneers coldly: "hear almost."


    This word falls, two people face a heavy, twinkling of an eye, two gun muzzle is aimed at her.


    "It doesn''t look like you''ll be able to stay one more second."


    "Talk to her, kill her!" As soon as Sanfeng fell, she did not hesitate to buckle the gun.


    Bang Bang


    Two shots rang out. It seemed that there was no time to put on the muzzle and fired.


    Late at night, gunfire suddenly rang out, you can imagine what will cause.


    But!


    Sanfeng and Ya quickly changed their faces.


    Because, at the moment when they buckled the gun, the figure in front of them was twisted and disappeared in front of them.


    Just like ghosts, they just disappear out of thin air.


    What a terrifying situation that is?


    "People, people?"


    "What''s going on..."


    Two people panic, in front of them disappeared in front of the moment, was shocked.


    "Looking for me?"


    All of a sudden, a voice whizzed in their ears.Turning their heads, when they saw the woman standing behind them, they were both frightened and tried to shoot at her.


    What a pity!


    Not interested in playing their cloud dance, but directly one hand to hold the muzzle of the gun against her, gently pinch, the muzzle of the gun twisted.


    What''s the definition of that?


    It can be seen from the panic in their eyes.


    "You are not Wufeng..."


    Almost at that moment, Sanfeng suddenly understood one thing.


    Even if Wufeng is more powerful, it is absolutely impossible to achieve this.


    The cloud danced coldly and curled his lips, like the devil of hell, and said, "no, I am the five Phoenix, but I am the five Phoenix who crawled back from the hell..."


    The five phoenixes of the previous life died in the hands of this pair of slag men and women.


    Her return, indeed, is from hell.


    This time, she just came to recover what they owed her.


    Everything is a cycle.


    What you owe, you have to pay it back!!


    After half a ring!


    A pangran explosion, suddenly in this villa area, set off half of the spark.


    Cloud dance figure, with the same, quietly disappeared in this piece of the beginning of the movement, set off the villa area.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day!


    A downtown building on the door of the old house, early in the morning came a few luxury cars.


    However, this time down, it is a few old men dressed in Zhongshan Tang costume.


    "This is where she lives?"


    One of the old men looked at the environment around his eyes, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    This environment is too bad!


    "It''s here. Let''s go. See you." Said another old man.


    The four old men, without their bodyguards, walked slowly towards an old building in the alley.


    Around the residents, are curious to probe out to see.


    But it seems that they are afraid of offending those who seem to have a good future. They only dare to sneak into their heads.


    "Cluck!"


    Old iron door, knock on the door.


    The people in the house seemed deaf.


    The four old men outside the door were very patient. They knocked and stopped for an hour.


    The people in the room finally opened the door impatiently.


    "What''s the matter? It''s OK. Get out of here Cloud dance came back very late last night. I just didn''t sleep for a while.


    But early in the morning, several old men come to disturb people''s dreams.


    It''s really upsetting.


    Long Yin also lived in her house for the time being. However, she was restricted by her and could not quarrel with her and open the door without authorization, so she went to cook breakfast.

 Chapter 1573

    Just, cloud dance originally impatient mood, when looking at the four old men outside the door, her eyes suddenly became a little deep.


    Look at it and move it around four old men.


    The smell of these old men is familiar!


    At the same time, the four old men''s eyes also wandered around her, as if they were looking at each other.


    Half tone!


    The four old men broke the silence first.


    "Excuse me, is that Miss Yun?" The one who spoke was an older man.


    Of course, the age of the four old men seems to be of the same age. Cloud dance judges their age by the two eight character characters they have left.


    However, after hearing their words, the cloud dance pupil eye slightly shrinks.


    Miss Yun?


    How could they call it that?


    If her memory is not wrong, in modern times, her name is Wufeng, code name of miracle doctor.


    The name of cloud dance only appeared in China.


    But when the four old men opened their mouths, they called her Miss Yun?


    Feng Mou tiny MI, the ground of the eye more a trace of meditation: "what do you want to see me for?"


    The words brightened the eyes of the four old men.


    Even the mood is a little excited up like, now smile into a chrysanthemum face.


    "Finally, when you show up, Miss Yun, can you please come to our place?"


    "Don''t worry, we don''t mean anything. It''s just that our ancestors wanted to see you."


    Why is this so strange?


    Their ancestors wanted to see her?


    You want her to die?


    Or do you want her to visit the grave?


    "Miss Yun, don''t get me wrong. Our old ancestor hasn''t passed away. He just In short, Miss Yun will come back with us, and everything will be clear by then. "


    As if afraid of being misunderstood, another old man quickly explained it again.


    "What is your ancestor''s name?" Cloud dance raises eyebrows.


    The four old men looked at each other and shook their heads together.


    "Miss Yun will know when she comes with us. It''s not convenient for us to say more outside."


    "Yes, Miss Yun, if you don''t worry, we can use the four spirit group to ensure your safety."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Four old men, you and I, can not see the usual dignified appearance.


    Now.


    "Sister, dinner." Inside the house, came the call of Long Yin.


    In fact, for cloud dance, her strength seems to break through another level that she is not very clear about. She has no sense of eating or not.


    However, at this time, she still returned to the house for breakfast.


    The four old men looked at each other and followed in.


    And then you see this weird scene.


    Four old men were standing at the table, and on the small table were only two beautiful women.


    Long Yin couldn''t bear to eat. She had been staring at the four old men who were staring at them all the time. She couldn''t help asking the cloud dance beside her.


    "Sister, would you like to invite them to sit down and eat?"


    Actually, she doesn''t cook much.


    But one bowl per person is still barely acceptable.


    Cloud dance lightly glanced at the four old men and shrugged their shoulders


    I thought it would be impossible for these four old men to sit in such a simple place to eat millet porridge.


    However, she did not wait for Long Yin to get up. The four old men went into the kitchen spontaneously.


    When waiting to come out, a man holding a bowl of millet porridge Zi LA to drink up.


    Shit!


    There''s something wrong with the painting style.


    Let alone Dragon Silver, even cloud dance is quite surprised.


    "Ha ha, our old men haven''t had breakfast yet. Don''t be surprised."


    "I''m old, I feel dizzy without breakfast..."


    "Well, this porridge is delicious, and the little girl is good at cooking..."


    "Not bad, not bad..."


    The four old men were full of praise as they ate.


    I don''t know why, cloud dance actually feels how to have a flattering feeling?


    After dinner.


    Cloud dance with the four old men on the car, Dragon Silver also follow.


    She always feels, perhaps this trip, can let her clear, what is the feeling of Long Yin to her in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    The four great spirit groups are actually the appellation of the four big collectives.


    However, the four groups are not merged together, and even the fields involved in the four groups are different from each other.


    However, it is such four groups in different fields that have cooperated for decades and never heard any news of competition.


    This harmonious coexistence, it is incredible.


    However, it is undeniable that although the four groups are in charge of different fields, the interests and influence gained by the four parties can almost affect the whole Asia.From this point, we can see the horror.


    When four luxury cars were parked in a mansion, a line of bodyguards and servants were standing on both sides of the gate.


    The car went straight into the mansion.


    This found that there is a huge garden in the mansion.


    It took three minutes to stop!


    "Big master, second master, Third Master, fourth master..."


    A respectful address rang through the mansion.


    Yunwu and Longyin get off the bus, but they are not surprised by the battle.


    The four old men, by this time, had taken up the dignity and imposing airs they should have.


    However, to cloud dance, they are still kind and gentle.


    "Miss Yun, this way, please."


    The four old men didn''t seem to want to say anything more in front of the servants. They soon entered the mansion with cloud dance and dragon silver.


    As soon as I entered the hall, I saw a young man waiting for three men and one woman.


    As soon as di Xing saw the Dragon Silver, he wanted to go forward.


    But in the end, under the glare of his old man, he could only stop and stare at the cloud dance with his cold eyes.


    The other two men and a woman looked at the cloud dance curiously.


    It was dark last night and I didn''t really see it clearly.


    Today, I found that this woman is very beautiful.


    At least, the whole body with a cold breath, on the bar.


    "These four are the heirs of our four families. We have no time to introduce them to miss Yun. Please come with us."


    Several old men glanced at their grandchildren and motioned for them to be quiet.


    Then he went to the courtyard behind the house with cloud dance.


    Long Yin glanced at di Xing from the corner of her eyes, and went to the backyard with the cloud dance. As for the sight of Di Xing falling on her, she ignored it directly.


    "Who the hell is that woman? Why should I give her my woman if she wants it? "


    Di Xing woke up calm demon charm temperament, it seems that in the face of cloud dance robbed his woman began to become extremely irritable, not calm.


    He always felt that cloud dance was a great threat to him.


    Big to, as if really can''t catch his woman general terrible.


    Hearing this, the other three raised their eyebrows and shrugged their shoulders. "I think you''d better accept your fate. That woman may really come to rob you of a woman''s nemesis."


    "Tut Tut, pitiful. I didn''t expect that your rival in love was a woman. I mourned for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing his playmate''s sarcastic remarks, di Xing''s face turned black.

 Chapter 1574

    The back garden of the mansion has something else.


    When Yunwu and Longyin follow the four old men into the illusory door and enter another space, she finally understands where the sense of familiarity with the four old men comes from.


    Jiuyou!


    No wonder there will be a familiar feeling, it''s him!


    Looking at your familiar mansion in another space, I don''t know if it''s time to laugh or cry.


    The taste of Jiuyou seems unchanged.


    yes, as like as two peas in the dark space, the big house is exactly the same as the original dark place of the evil clan. However, different demons need to use black fog as a boundary. At this time, this mansion is located in a valley with mountains and water.


    Flowers in full bloom, mountains and rivers, is a paradise.


    Originally in the demon clan, cloud dance in order to break through the border, and Jiuyou in order to reverse the heaven, by the cloud dance control the book of heaven will he into the flow of time and space.


    Externally, Jiuyou announced that he had been killed.


    Because only in that way, cloud dance can break through the boundary and return to the human world, and Jiuyou can also break free of the shackles that bound him for thousands of years.


    But I didn''t expect that Jiuyou, which entered the current of time and space, would appear in modern earth.


    So, can''t she have a way to return to China?


    Think of this, cloud dance mood a little excited.


    "Girl, don''t be hurt!" Nine you that flat light voice, at this time with a trace of smile from the mansion.


    Soon, he saw a handsome man in a white suit, beautiful and gentle, walking out of the mansion.


    However, he was accompanied by a woman.


    Very familiar!


    By the way, it looks like an adult woman!


    Is that woman a Book of heaven?


    Under the leadership of four old men, Yunwu and Longyin went directly across a wooden bridge and soon came to the gate of the mansion.


    "Ancestors!"


    "Ancestors!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Four old men, Qiqi respectfully addressed to Jiuyou.


    It''s just that the picture is so strange?


    Four old men with white hair called their ancestors to a handsome man in his early thirties?


    Sweat.


    Cloud dance shows that she is speechless, but seeing Jiuyou''s usual way of brushing four old men''s hands, she opens her mouth like an ancestor;


    "you''ve done a good job, all right, go back, and I''ll take care of the guests myself."


    "Yes


    "Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Only, four old men did not say anything, so respectfully walked away.


    The Dragon Silver left a silly eye.


    As for cloud dance, although it feels strange, it also understands what is going on.


    It seems that Jiuyou has passed through the stream of time and space, and still retains his accomplishments. He is not old but not dead


    In fact, not to mention Jiuyou, cloud dance at this time does not know, she is not the same as before.


    "You seem to be doing well." It''s hard to make fun of cloud dancing.


    Nine you hook lips a smile, embrace the woman around, smile very brilliant return way: "is very good, and all this, thank you."


    "Thank me, but I want to go back to China. You can send me back by Tianshu." Cloud dance said, the line of sight fell on the woman beside nine you.


    But Jiuyou, like protecting treasure, shook her head at her. "She''s not a Book of heaven. Don''t say something in front of her. Let''s go and talk about it in the room."


    Finish saying, embrace that also one face curiously stare at cloud dance woman to return to the room.


    Isn''t it?


    Cloud dance eyes have been falling on the woman, but also did not say anything.


    With a confused face of long silver walked in.


    After all, the layout of the mansion is modern, but the location of the house remains unchanged.


    Came to the front hall, nine you said with the woman in my arms to prepare the tea. After she left, she just looked up at the cloud dance like a smile.


    "I didn''t expect you to come back. As soon as you came back, you would kill people and set off bombs. You are not afraid of the police!"


    "I''m here. I''m the killer." It''s a killer!


    If you are afraid of the police, what is the use of a killer?


    "Don''t tell me what I want to know. If your woman is not a letter from heaven, is there any way for me to go back to China?"


    Smell speech, nine you pick eyebrow, "go back? Why go back? This is the place where you used to live. How nice it is. I like it


    "Do you mean it?" Cloud dance stares at him, eyes micro down.


    "Tut, it''s not changed at all. I can''t joke at all." Jiuyou said without interest.


    "Well, don''t make fun of me. Tell me how to get back." Cloud dance is a little anxious.Jiuyou is silent for a long time.


    Then she looked at her sympathetically and sighed, "you really can''t go back. A thousand years ago, the book of heaven brought her soul back to me. After that, it fell into a deep sleep. Before the deep sleep, it said that on the day of the disaster, you awakened with the power of the evil spirits of the dragon, and integrated the power of the gods, leading to the reversal of time and space, and returning all the troubles of the mainland to zero, Tiannu has never existed in mainland China.


    Therefore, you will no longer be a part of that time and space. Everything about you will be cleared when it comes to zero. In other words, all traces of your existence will be forgotten. "


    That is to say, long Qingxie will forget her?


    Nangong Yi''s life and death partners will not remember who she is?


    What about her children?


    No way!


    Cloud dance has never felt so messy, and her inner panic can''t be described by words.


    She thought of any possibility, but she didn''t think of it.


    No wonder she will go back to the modern times. Everything has gone back to zero


    No, no!


    "If it''s all zero, then my memory can''t exist? What''s more, my accomplishments and personal space still exist. It''s impossible to say that returning to zero means returning to zero. You''re lying! "


    The voice of cloud dance trembles and anger rises.


    One hand toward the side of the nanmu table, under a loud noise, directly smashed.


    "Bang!"


    This sudden movement, scared just carrying tea into the woman a jump, the plate fell to the ground.


    Nine you frown, pity to get up to appease their own scared woman.


    Half loud just helplessly looks at the cloud Dance: "you a stubborn temper, want to be angry also gently, can''t frighten my wife."


    Shit!


    Can you be lighter?


    However, even in the heart of cloud dance in panic do not believe, but also did not lose the point of reason.


    When Jiuyou comforts his little poor little woman, she is silent.


    Only when the woman was comforted and left the hall half coaxed, did cloud dance speak faintly: "her soul is very weak, I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    Jiuyou smiles and nods, but he can''t ignore the pity and bitterness of his eyes. "It''s much better than when Tianshu just brought back her soul. In many reincarnations, it''s gradually strengthened."

 Chapter 1575

    "Can''t you strengthen her soul with your skill?" Cloud dancing frowns.


    Jiuyou shakes her head.


    If there is, he doesn''t have to watch her reincarnation from birth to death again and again.


    Just, to have her again, even if you have to bear her death again and again, it is better than the loss before.


    "Everything that works has been used. It''s useless."


    "Oh Cloud dance light should a sentence.


    At this moment, she seems to return to the past indifference, sitting on the side of the chair.


    Nine you see this, but a little curious.


    "Why, just angry? It''s just gone? "


    Hearing the speech, the cloud dance coldly raised his eyes, glanced at him and opened his mouth carelessly. "If you don''t say it, I really want to worry about it. So, I''ll wait for you to tell me when."


    Do you mean to stay with him?


    In fact, he has a big house, so it doesn''t matter if he lives one or two more people.


    However, his frail daughter-in-law could not help her from time to time frightened.


    Jiuyou sighed and then glanced at the Dragon Silver beside Chaoyun dance. "If I''m not wrong, the little girl beside you should be the girl you brought into the demon clan. However, she seems to have experienced several reincarnations, and her body power has been almost consumed."


    What a daughter!


    Cloud dance turn head, mood ups and downs looking at the side of the Dragon Silver.


    If you''re not excited, it''s fake.


    "Tianshen promised me that he would help me find my daughter. He broke his promise." Cloud dance''s voice sank coldly.


    But did not think, nine you inexplicably smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Cloud dancing frowns.


    "I''m laughing at how you don''t know the situation until now. Do you think it''s only natural that you can come back with memory and cultivation? If I''m not wrong, your cultivation has broken through the stage of martial god. You have been separated from the body. However, even so, you can''t travel freely in time and space. You will come back here. Someone will send you back


    As for who it is, he will not say!


    "You said I broke through the martial god?" How could it be that even if she awakened the power of the witch saint, she could only reach Wuxian.


    How can you cross a level and break the martial god!


    "Well, if I''m right, you''ve broken the warrior God. In other words, you''re qualified to enter the Protoss." Nine you swept an eye, she said.


    It turned out that a sacrifice could break the martial god.


    Should she be happy or should she cry?


    Because of this, she lost him!


    Even her son and company.


    She would rather not


    "Is there really no way to go back?" Cloud dance looks at Jiuyou and asks seriously.


    Jiuyou shook his head. "No, I''m not kidding you."


    Oh!


    Ha ha


    Cloud dance feel their heart again smile, smile Good bitter kind.


    Obviously, I want to be angry, but I find that I have no reason to get angry.


    Who is to blame for all this?


    It seems that she wants to blame nobody!


    "But don''t worry about it. In any case, with your ability to become a God now, you will have the capital of immortality. Wait a little longer. If your man really wants to find you, he may come here one day."


    Jiuyou''s words are mostly filled with comfort.


    Unfortunately, for cloud dance, it has not been comforted at all.


    Just feel, the bottom of my heart seems to be missing a mouthful!


    Really, lost


    ¡­¡­


    How to leave Jiuyou place, cloud dance also don''t remember.


    Anyway, when she regained consciousness, she had already returned to her old house, and along with her, she was worried about her Dragon Silver.


    Her daughter!


    I didn''t expect to send her back to the past time and space to escape the catastrophe, but instead sent her here to experience robbery!


    Is that to say, it''s your disaster and you have to survive it yourself?


    The bottom of the heart is pantothenic.


    "Sister, you look bad. Are you ok?" Longyin looked at the cloud dance in a trance all day.


    Although I went to a magical place and heard a strange conversation.


    However, Longyin did not seem to be surprised.


    "It''s OK!" Yunwu shakes her head and subconsciously reaches out to rub her head.


    But found that the two people''s height is similar.


    Long Yin saw cloud dance raised the hand, Leng for a moment, then quickly squatted down to put his head in the past.


    "Sister, touch it, so that you can feel better."


    This skilled action, as if done countless times in general.


    However, little fat girl was the most naughty when she was a child. She was so arrogant that she would never like to be touched by others.As if thinking of something, Yunwu''s face sank and raised her to ask, "that man often forces you to do something you don''t like?"


    That man, of course, means nadeshine!


    Long silver a Leng, temporarily did not seem to react to come over.


    After a long time, I realized who cloud dance was referring to.


    However, she was a little embarrassed with the complex grasp of the back of the head, "it is not, he is actually a bit of overbearing personality, I am also pretty good."


    OK, you can see what happened by looking at her expression.


    To tell you the truth, cloud dance was in a bad mood, and now it is even worse.


    My mind flashed last night when I met Long Yin.


    "How much did you owe him?"


    What?


    Some reactions of Longyin couldn''t come.


    Cloud dance tried to avoid scaring her, and tried to resist the mood of wanting to peel the dead boy, and said in a low voice;


    "you will live with me in the future. How much money do you owe him, I will help you pay it back, and I will not get involved with him in the future."


    A man who forcibly accused her daughter of being a gangster is absolutely unforgivable.


    In fact, every mother''s mood will be the same, absolutely not allow their daughter to suffer a little loss.


    Long Yin watched the cloud dance for a long time, and then asked, "that, I didn''t mean to listen, but when I entered that magical place in the morning, I heard your conversation with that person. Is it true? You Is it really my mother? "


    Yunwu looked at her and asked, "would you feel strange if I said yes?"


    In fact, she has been reincarnated for several generations, and now her body is not what it was!


    But the soul doesn''t change.


    Long Yin hesitated for a long time, then just looked at the cloud dance for a long time, then nodded his head;


    "it''s strange, but I know you won''t cheat me. I like you very much. I don''t know why I feel this way when I see you at the first sight, but I know that you will never hurt me."


    Smell speech, cloud dance smile.


    No matter how long we try, we can''t hide the doting luster.


    "You have a name, called longqingai, which your father gave you, and a younger brother named longqingwu, which means that I have devoted my whole life to love you."

 Chapter 1576

    After that day, Longyin changed its name to Longqing love!


    Also since that day, di Xing became the object of a woman''s chief abuse.


    However, since then, a woman has become the object of Di Xing Ba Jie.


    The reversal attitude of the eighteen turns comes from the fact that the woman he likes is actually the daughter of someone else.


    This age difference is only a few years old mother and daughter, time only this pair.


    I can''t afford to offend you!


    Especially when the heirs of some four self styled sons of heaven learned that such a beautiful young woman was a monster of the same level as their evil ancestors.


    It was almost kneeling.


    What kind of virtue are they? How can they worship two demons in the world at the same time!


    Oh!


    It''s a lot of pressure.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by. In a blink of an eye, it''s seven years.


    For cloud dance, seven years, in fact, is playing between the fingers, but also let her almost to the point of despair.


    In the past seven years, in addition to taking care of her daughter, she has traveled almost every corner of the world, just trying not to find the space-time gap that may appear.


    Or, if he wants to find out, does he find it.


    However, even if she walked in every corner, disappointment was still disappointment.


    She often thought that if she did not choose to complete, did not choose what kind of solemn sacrifice.


    Let the land of China be destroyed in the hands of the devouring Protoss, but she can at least have him


    Can really when dream back at that time, her choice is still the same!


    Oh!


    Suddenly she didn''t understand herself.


    Is she still the code name doctor for decisive killing?


    All this seems to be a foregone conclusion.


    As Jiuyou said to her at the beginning, she and he are doomed to be together.


    Maybe she should learn to forget


    ¡­¡­


    But I don''t know, in a certain space-time, two figures have not known shuttling through several time-space world, is not tired of looking for!


    Three thousand worlds are not true!


    But which of the three thousand worlds is she in?


    What time?


    Can you really find one day?


    ¡­¡­


    Earth!


    Another year passed.


    This year, cloud dance did not go out to look for it, she finally planned to take root.


    Because her baby daughter is pregnant!


    Yes, while she was running out, she found that her baby daughter was contaminated.


    And the man who polluted her was Dixing, who looked down on her daughter for eight years.


    To tell you the truth, she''s still looking at the boy named Dixing!


    However, it has to be said that in eight years'' time, he can persist in this point, but let her a little bit satisfied.


    However, the unmarried first pregnant this point, enough reason to let her beat him half to death.


    If it is not for the happiness of her baby daughter, she directly abandoned his heart!


    Finally, Jiuyou came out to make peace.


    In order to prevent the baby daughter''s tummy to grow up, they directly decided on the day after the new year''s Lantern Festival, and the engagement and marriage were held at the same time.


    One more month!


    The new year''s Eve is so close to the wedding that it''s enough for Dixing to be busy for a while.


    During this period of time, the cloud dance made dragon love work hard, and the progress of physical training was very slow.


    However, long qingai has a good talent, and her progress is very fast. However, her strength still tends to the dark Department.


    It may be innate.


    However, during this period, cloud dance found another strange thing, that is, Dixing.


    That guy''s cultivation talent is surprisingly good, even better than the dragon''s love, but he is inclined to the light department.


    The opposite of these two extremes makes cloud dance a little uneasy.


    She was afraid that her daughter''s fate would be the same as her.


    However, the earth is not the land of Shenzhou, which advocates martial arts. There should be nothing wrong with it!!


    So, gradually cloud dance did not care much.


    "Mom, Dixing came to pick me up to try on my wedding dress. Are you going?" The voice of dragon love comes from the door.


    Cloud dance sitting on the bed breath, after hearing the sound, they opened their eyes.


    Wedding dress?


    Somehow, she thought of him again!


    Two married, two people seem never really formed, he still owes her a wedding!!


    When will she be able to see him again?


    Heart, can not help but a burst of pain.


    However, the cloud dance soon convergence strange, get up from the bed, open the door.


    "Go!"


    Of course, she will go, baby daughter''s wedding dress, she must personally refer to.doorway.


    Di Xing, leaning on the side of the car with crossed legs and a happy face, is waiting for her wife to come out and try on her wedding dress.


    Eight years!


    Damn it. After eight years as a monk, he got the chance to steal the seeds and take the beauty home.


    Finally, we can get rid of the so-called mother-in-law.


    It''s worth a fat beating!


    However, when he was full of expectation, he saw the "mother-in-law" coming along with his daughter-in-law, and he stumbled under his feet and almost fell into a dog''s excrement.


    I''m still haunted


    His dream of kissing his daughter-in-law will be broken again


    Eight years later!


    In fact, the appearance of cloud dance has not changed at all. It is still young and beautiful in her early twenties.


    Long qingai is 26 years old. She has taken off her youth. Although she is still young and beautiful, it is the trend of Longqing to love her sister when they are together.


    There''s no way. It''s a problem of cultivation!


    However, this is not a problem. The problem is that di Xing, a 31 year old man, has to exchange a woman who looks like 20 or so, and her name is "Ma"!


    What a cold!


    This mother-in-law is good - terrible!


    Is there a choice?


    No, if he had a choice, he would have replaced the old demon.


    "Mom Just as


    cloud dance approached, make complaints about a friendly voice from a man''s mouth full of Tucao.


    Integrity, broken all over the floor!


    Di Xing wanted to be handsome, but he had learned a lesson of eight years.


    I opened the door and put my mother-in-law respectfully on the car.


    He wanted his daughter-in-law to sit in the front seat, but long qingai took the back seat first.


    If he had not seen his daughter-in-law winking at him, he would have overturned the jar of dry vinegar in his heart.


    Is there such a mother-in-law?


    How the whole daughter-in-law is like her!!


    Well, I didn''t get the card. The beauty is still in her hands at this time.


    Wait!


    When the daughter-in-law gets hold of her, she must move, far away, away from the old demon


    Ideal is very happy, this world is very bony!


    Wait and see


    Di Xing drives, fast and steady shuttle in the traffic lane, the scene around brush.


    After Yunwu got on the bus, she kept looking out of the window.


    Perhaps because of thinking of him, she has been a little confused!


    "Mom, are you ok? I don''t look very well Long qingai, who has been paying attention to his mother''s expression, asks anxiously.

 Chapter 1577

    Smell speech, cloud dance take back mood, turn a head to look at the dragon around love, smile a way: "nothing!"


    Yeah, she''s OK!


    Even if something happens, it''s just because I think of him


    Through the rearview mirror, di Xing secretly observed the two women in the back seat of their eyes. They wanted to say something, but they wanted to say something.


    Cloud dance raised eyes to sweep his one eye, cold way: "have a word to say."


    Look, this son-in-law and daughter''s attitude, is really different!


    Oh!


    It is said that the mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law more and more like it. How do you think the mother-in-law looks at him more and more disgusting!!


    Great pressure!


    Di Xing seemed to have hesitated for a moment before clearing his throat. "In fact, what I want to say is that if you are not feeling well, we can go to the hospital first."


    This son-in-law is not easy to do!


    Hospital?


    Her medical skills do not need to go to the hospital for the time being. What''s more, it seems that there is something wrong with her current cultivation. The hospital seems to have no way out.


    Although cloud dance looks at her son-in-law is not pleasing to the eye, but it is not really the kind of unreasonable.


    Shake head, light way: "no, go directly to the wedding dress shop."


    All right!


    The atmosphere began to fall silent again.


    The biggest wedding dress shop in the city!


    Today, the entire wedding shop has been contracted to serve only one couple.


    When cloud dance enters this wedding dress shop, her eyes are attracted by a set of wedding dresses on the counter.


    It''s a Chinese black wedding dress.


    Wedding dress dare to use all black, you can see that the designer of the wedding dress is bold and unique.


    Long qingai notices her sight.


    Along the way, she seemed to understand something when she saw the unique wedding dress in the wedding dress shop.


    Arm on the cloud dance arm, sweet smile like a coquettish way: "Mom, I try to be bored alone, or, try together? By the way, our mother and daughter will do a set? "


    This words, let cloud dance heart.


    Finally, or in accordance with the baby daughter''s suggestion, mother and daughter in many waiters strange line of sight began to make-up try wedding dress!


    All right!


    In this case, one of the bridegroom to be cried again.


    It was the day when the couple took wedding dress, but it turned into a three person line, no! It''s wedding day for two girls.


    Put on the black wedding dress of cloud dance, become like magic general demon spirit.


    The ultimate charm makes the wedding dress more dreamy.


    But the white wedding dress dragon Qing love, but appears more nimble moving, two completely different temperament women, but also unusual fit.


    In the same shot, they are so moving.


    Even if Di Xing didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that this "mother-in-law" really stole his limelight!


    "Mom! Come on, drink water, and look, the lips are dry. "


    When the two mother and daughter lens changed, di Xing quickly handed over the water cup, some dogleg said.


    After shooting for a long time, the staff still can''t digest the strange mode of getting along with each other!


    How could the youngest of the three be called "Ma" by two older ones?


    This is the Korean cosmetic technology and progress?


    Or is the world crazy?


    Of course, eight years have passed, and a man''s skin is thick enough.


    Cloud dance glanced at di Xing, reached out to take the water cup, and said, "OK, I''m almost done, you go on."


    This words, instantly lit up Di Xing''s eyes.


    Look, dogleg is a good shot, but there are still a lot of benefits.


    Then, a bridegroom to be rushed to the camera, facing his daughter-in-law, it was cuddling and gnawing, so intimate that even the photographer would blush and heartbeat.


    It''s a public show of affection.


    In fact, it''s hard for an outsider to understand that he is the bridegroom!


    His daughter-in-law can only observe from a distance, but can not blaspheme the sage''s behavior, almost torment him crazy.


    Take advantage of the wedding photos, hold as much as you can.


    Anyway, he doesn''t mind if the wedding photos are greasy and crooked.


    Cloud dance sitting on the sofa to rest, of course, naturally also saw what the Dixing boy did.


    However, she just took a cool glance.


    She can rest assured when her daughter is handed over to him.


    But somehow, she just had a sense of restlessness, as if something had happened.


    But when she released her mental power, she did not feel special.


    In such a state of uneasiness, a day''s wedding photo tour ended with the satisfaction of some wretched man.


    Life, still very fast.


    Nothing happened during this period of time, and cloud dance gradually didn''t care about the upset situation that day.In a twinkling of an eye, the Spring Festival is coming.


    In China, the Spring Festival is the biggest festival of the year.


    A day of family reunion.


    This year, I lived in Jiuyou mansion.


    It was also in this year that Yunwu knew that the so-called inheritors of the four spirits group were the real grandsons of Jiuyou


    Jiuyou''s grandsons are actually funny.


    Jiuyou has been on earth for thousands of years. In this thousand years, he married four wives, but all of them were reincarnated by the woman''s soul in his heart.


    Every reincarnated woman gives birth to only one son for him.


    So he had only four sons.


    Strange to say, the offspring of these four sons all gave birth to only one son, which lasted for hundreds of years.


    Today, the scattered branches and leaves are still so withered


    But Jiuyou said, refinement is not much!


    This self boasting narcissism is really different from that when I was in the demon world.


    At the reunion dinner, Jiuyou is humorous and funny, four old people are funny, and four young people are playing tricks.


    The atmosphere was good.


    Cloud dance seems to be gradually released.


    Because she was drunk for the first time in eight years since she returned to earth.


    How long do you know what it''s like to be drunk?


    Today, Japan is a day for family reunion, but her heart is even more empty


    Drunk good!


    At least, I can see him in my dream.


    Drunk. Ok


    "Grandfather, my mother-in-law is drunk, or let her make do with you one night?" See brothers and playmates are separated.


    Di Xing''s twin thief eyes just want to circulate on his daughter-in-law.


    However, when he found it was time to carry his daughter-in-law, he found that the mother-in-law on the dining table was drunk.


    But there was no one else around.


    He can''t ask his grandfather to take care of his mother-in-law, can he?


    But he wanted to hold his daughter-in-law. He didn''t want to run around the city to see off his mother-in-law.


    Nine you took the wine cup to shake, deep black eyes but inexplicably toward a certain direction to scan.


    Finally, he glanced at his great grandson who did not know how much he had done. "She didn''t have to make do with it here. Someone came to pick her up."


    What?


    Someone?


    Who?


    Di Xing Mu swept around the empty eyes, a face of doubt.


    However, when I heard my grandfather say so, I was elated. I walked up to my drunken daughter-in-law and beat her up and left! [cultivator, drinking a little wine will not hinder pregnancy! ]


    as for mother-in-law, wait for someone else!

 Chapter 1578

    Dazed, cloud dance felt as if someone had picked her up!


    Pick her up?


    Who dares to hold her here?


    Over the past eight years, except for Jiuyou''s daring to speak up to her, everyone here is submissive to her, or flatters her constantly.


    Even if she''s drunk, she can''t touch anyone.


    Maybe it''s a dream!


    Because, she seems to feel his breath.


    No one will have that special smell that only belongs to him.


    Good attachment!!


    Mingming eight years for her, it is just a snap between the fingers, but she feels that it has been a long time, so long that she is about to forget his breath.


    Drunk, can really dream of him


    In the drunken dream, she rubbed against the familiar and warm arms.


    Dyed with red cheeks, there is some kind of infatuated attachment, but the eyebrows are tightly twisted.


    The hands holding the clothes were gripping white.


    "Drunk, you finally appear in my dream, don''t go, don''t go again..."


    Murmur like choking voice, as if in a dream in general.


    It makes people feel sad!!


    A man in a black ancient costume, looking down at the drunken woman in his arms, his dark eyes are finally stained with tenderness.


    "No more, no more..."


    Gently brush over the wet eyes of women, hoarse voice with inexplicable wind shaking.


    Three thousand worlds!


    He almost shuttled around the world, after hundreds of years, finally found her, he did not go.


    He couldn''t walk until the end of his life.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day!


    Wake up from a hangover, the pain of splitting headache makes Yunwu unable to help but frown deeply.


    But soon.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, sat up abruptly, and looked around her and the room.


    Familiar room, familiar bed.


    However, it is still a lonely person!


    No!


    There was no breath of him in the air. His spirit was released and he didn''t feel any of his breath in a hundred miles!


    Was it really a dream last night?


    Knead the head that is about to explode, cloud dance once again feel the emptiness in the heart.


    If I knew, I''d sleep a little more!


    The mood is very depressed!!


    However, after that day, cloud dance fell in love with one thing, that is drunk.


    Every time she was drunk, she could feel him by her side.


    Although this kind of feeling is very vague, but also can let her feel that he may be around.


    Is this a kind of bald man?


    Sometimes Yunwu feels that she is deceiving herself, but she really thinks that she is going crazy.


    I miss him more and more strongly in my heart.


    Even she felt that he was really around, but if he really appeared, she would not be unaware of it, and he could not have been absent.


    This kind of if there is no taste, let her feel more suffering.


    But under such a day, half a month passed.


    ¡­¡­


    Lantern Festival.


    It''s the wedding day of Long Qing''s love.


    Early in the morning, the four old men sent a large number of people to make up their mother and daughter.


    In fact, the bride is longqingai. What kind of costume should I change for her!


    But the four old men said what mother-in-law, what mother-in-law, anyway, a basket of reasons, blocking cloud dance will have nothing to say.


    However, her mother-in-law''s dress was the black Chinese wedding dress in the wedding dress shop that day!!


    This wedding dress can be used as a dress?


    Cloud dance shows that she really does not understand the market.


    But finally even nine you all come together, no way, for the baby daughter, she promised.


    Whatever they do.


    But this toss, is a morning, even she, feel a little tired and tired.


    Fortunately, when she was impatient.


    Dessing is here.


    To pick up his bride.


    It''s just that cloud dance feels a little weird. Is her mother-in-law''s makeup more exaggerated than the bride?


    But see four weeks of people are not strange, a look of course.


    Cloud dance can only put that strange feeling under control.


    She didn''t know about the marriage. Maybe it was a wonderful situation.


    Forget it, forget it!


    For the sake of my baby daughter, bear it.


    The wedding is held on an island on the romantic coast of Jiuyou.


    It is said that they can avoid unnecessary troubles in good condition, and only celebrities are invited to attend the wedding ceremony.


    On the car, the mighty arrived at the dock, on a luxury yacht.About an hour later.


    Finally arrived at an island.


    Surrounded by the sea, but with a strange aura.


    Can there be such an island on earth?


    However, on second thought, Jiuyou Island, it is estimated that his method.


    The island is decorated like a dream, like entering the fairyland.


    It''s fantastic. It''s beautiful!


    After the cloud dance arrived, she was more satisfied with her son-in-law.


    At last, there was one thing that made her feel comfortable.


    She held the flowers in her hand, which was put into her hands after long Qing fell in love with the island. She said that she should hold the flowers for her first. When she entered the auditorium, she was told that this was what a mother should do.


    Is that right?


    In my former life, I was born to kill people, but later I came to China, I couldn''t get in touch with this modern wedding.


    But gradually, cloud dance always feels strange.


    But what''s the matter? She can''t say it.


    Until


    When she saw the wedding scene with black as the main color, and the man who made her eyes unable to take away her eyes.


    She knew that all this was a conspiracy.


    She should have been angry.


    However, at the moment of seeing him, she felt her whole heart throb and her whole blood was boiling.


    "Long Qingxie, you bastard..."


    Under the sound of a roar, a very fast shadow swept across the sky.


    The crowd only saw a shadow. When the reaction came, the woman in the Black Bridal Dress threw herself into the man who had been waiting for his bride.


    What image!


    What dignity!


    It''s bullshit!


    At the moment when she pours on the man, the woman kisses directly.


    Hot kiss, it is not suitable for children


    "Shit, how can I not know that your mother-in-law is so enthusiastic?" The Dragon bumped into di Xing with a surprised and joking look on his face.


    In their eyes, this cloud dance is just like their ancestors, a thousand year old demon.


    The whole day is a cold face, silent and smile.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a wild side.


    Women, or some wild, after all exciting dazzling!


    Di Xing, a son-in-law who has been treated inhumanly for eight years, said that he was also hit by 10000 points.


    Look!


    Today, he could have been wild with his daughter-in-law, because it was supposed to be his wedding


    This is worrying.


    I''ve been looking forward to it for more than a month, but I''ve made a dowry for others.


    Even if this man is his so-called "father-in-law"!

 Chapter 1579

    Oh!


    A mother-in-law of a thousand year old demon, and a father-in-law of a demon who does not know for several years, can he really marry his daughter-in-law on time?


    What''s more, the damned man who looks more beautiful than a woman is really his brother-in-law?


    Why does he always feel that life in the future will be very hard?


    The heart is full of cattle!!


    However, compared with their mood of watching the drama, others were shocked.


    Just now, are they dazzled?


    Why did you see the bride in the arms of the bridegroom more than 100 meters away in the blink of an eye?


    Do you play magic?


    However, even if the heart was shocked, it was quickly smoothed down by the hot and spicy picture.


    Tut


    This young man, how shameless!


    Even if it''s a kiss, can we go ahead of the wedding and have a polite kiss? It''s too hot


    "Did you show up early in the morning?" Panting to separate, cloud dance dead lying in the man''s arms, hands around his neck asked.


    Long Qingxie, dressed in black bridegroom''s clothes, looks very beautiful and evil.


    For his bride''s enthusiasm, said very enjoy, before the vicissitudes of life has disappeared without a trace, some only that can not melt the thick honey.


    "Yes Hoarse and spoiled.


    "On New Year''s Eve, isn''t it?" It was from that day that she felt his breath.


    Long Qingxie still smiles and nods, and the love in his eyes is disgusting and evil. "Yes!"


    "Then why don''t you show up? Do you know I miss you so much Cloud dance never likes affectation.


    However, today, but can not help but hot eyes, grievances in the bottom of my heart and stay.


    For eight years, she''s almost crazy.


    Long Qingxie looked at her deeply, hoarse and affectionate: "I know, I know, I have traveled through countless worlds, looking for you for nearly 800 years, my heart almost collapsed, God finally let me find you, I really can''t use words to describe my heart, but I was too embarrassed, I don''t want you to see my embarrassed appearance, so I use It took some time to prepare. "


    "Half a month, you don''t need half a month if you''re in a mess."


    "I bought this island from Jiuyou. I want to give you a home here. I still owe you a wedding. When I see you, I will let you become my real bride. I will never separate forever!"


    This mutual love long, romantic confession of the picture, really aesthetically moved!


    It''s just, can you add the words "what shuttle, looking for 800 years"?


    There are a lot of ordinary people around. Are you playing a myth TV series?


    Listening to these words, four young people said they were sweating!


    In order to form a bigger wedding, the wedding really invited some people who could be regarded as some friends to join the party.


    After the wedding, it really takes time to explain.


    Otherwise, I''m really regarded as a madman!


    But the protagonist two people, where tube these, two people''s innermost feelings are excited to leave, again embrace together gnaw to come.


    It''s just that people around are blushing and beating.


    "Love, your parents are really cheeky enough, later, remember to learn more." Di Xing gathered to Longqing love and said sour.


    Long Qing loves to smell the speech and says that he is speechless to this fiance, so he throws a white eye and ignores it.


    However, the canthus of his eyes swept to the other side, the "younger brother" who had been smiling tenderly and beautifully.


    It is said that this is her twin brother, long Qingwu.


    In the past half a month, she saw him several times. Although they were not related by blood at this time, she was somehow close to him.


    She likes him very much, the kind of love of relatives!


    It''s a strange feeling.


    Di Xing saw that his daughter-in-law did not have a bird himself, but put his eyes on the handsome brother-in-law.


    It''s sour. It''s even heavier.


    "Daughter in law, the brother-in-law will have a chance to see me in the future. Come on, want to see me," the whole face leaned up.


    Long Qing loves to look at the man who is like playing tricks. He can''t laugh or cry. He pushes away the handsome face. "I''ve been tired of watching for so many years."


    Shit!


    This word lets Di Xing blow up hair instantly.


    "What do you say?" A man gnashing his teeth.


    Long qingai finally took back his sight and put his eyes on the vinegar king. "I said, after so many years, I can''t get tired of seeing how I see it. You are the most handsome."


    Man, need coax.


    Yeah! This daughter-in-law''s words, good to hear!


    The man who just blew his hair is beginning to be docile.


    But then!


    "Sister, can you come here for a moment?" A pleasant male voice, gentle like water.


    Long Qingwu stood opposite, smiling charmingly, and gently waved to Longqing.Hearing his brother call himself, Longqing love immediately ran past.


    Look around, how many envious eyes follow her!


    The call of a beautiful man!


    "What''s the matter?" Long qingai tries his best to show himself as a sister.


    "I see your hair is disordered. I''ll help you with it. Otherwise, we will be laughed at when we appear in full view of the public Long Qingwu pointed to her hair and said.


    Long Qing love a listen, immediately quickly put his head together, "then you quickly help me with it, it must be Dixing that guy just accidentally confused."


    "Good!"


    Then, people saw another beautiful picture of intimacy.


    XXX£¡


    Di Xing stood on the opposite side. Seeing that scene, his eyes almost became sour.


    Especially when he seemed to notice that his brother-in-law had no provocative look in his eyes, his rude words almost came out.


    This shit!


    It turned out to be a pig eating a tiger!!


    He said, how can a man be as beautiful as that, but also gentle like water, without defects like perfect!


    He immediately felt that this brother-in-law was very unpleasant!!


    Weddings, as time goes by.


    The black wedding arrangement does not appear gloomy, but adds a mysterious noble color.


    In particular, the bridegroom and bride are such a perfect couple that they attract more attention.


    The host of the wedding ceremony is Jiuyou.


    There are also many guests!


    This wedding has a very different meaning.


    They have been married twice, but both of them will have an accident, and this separation will result in the separation of both sides.


    But today''s wedding is destined to go on to the end!


    Ding Ding Ding


    The wedding symphony is on.


    With the cloud dance of Chinese wedding dress, she walked in slowly from the auditorium to the man who had been looking for her for 800 years.


    Behind them, they are a pair of children!


    This wedding ceremony, very perfect, but also has the flaw!!


    Because the wedding lost their life and death partners, the grandfather who gave her warmth, and the mother who had never met before


    But cloud dance is very satisfied at this time, she does not dare to ask for too much.


    I thought she would never find him again. Now that he can show up, she should be satisfied


    When you exchange rings!


    When the host wants to announce that they are a real couple!


    When they kiss!


    The wedding was finally completed successfully!!


    No!


    It''s not perfect yet.


    Because what they don''t know is that nangongyi, whose memory has been erased, is in the mainland of China.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden in a certain opportunity, together remember an important partner in their life!


    That man, it''s called cloud dance!


    Yunqi, who owns his son, daughter-in-law and granddaughter, gradually remembers his proud granddaughter, Yunwu!


    Nine days away, in the samsara Road, the mother of a remnant soul protected by demons will always remember that she still has a daughter who is longing for her heart!


    Cloud dance!!


    This name can be erased from history, but it can''t be erased from people''s hearts.


    There is a feeling called love!


    There is a feeling called friendship!


    There is also a feeling, called family!


    These feelings, no matter how many years they have gone through, can not be erased in history


    The earth''s world, very peaceful.


    On this earth, after the marriage of Yunwu and longqingxie, the life is absolutely unimaginable.


    After so many robberies, the rare happiness is held in the palm of my hand, and I am afraid of melting away.


    However, they have an infinite number of years, living on the earth for a long time, but also feel boring.


    Therefore, when their daughter and son-in-law finally cultivated to a certain degree, when their son also found his own spring.


    Dragon Qingxie and cloud dance two people, then choose to start shuttle time and space, to a time travel!


    Maybe one day, they will return to the place called Shenzhou continent!


    Maybe they will meet again with their partners in life and death.


    But at this moment, cherish every day and every second in front of you, and enjoy the happiness of each other


    They are happy and happy


    Dear, remember to cherish the happiness in front of you!!


    [the end of the play! ]

 V2.Chapter 1

    The return of time, all things return to zero, so that the fate of the gear re opened a new reincarnation.


    All the disasters and the story called cloud dance seem to be just a dream!


    Wake up, who can remember?


    However, above the sky, the land of the noble Protoss that is above everything, there is such a place, and there is such a ghost that she has a daughter named cloud dance.


    Unable to reincarnate, unable to break away from this reincarnation, only waiting for is vanishing, but she is still persistent and strong, just hope that one day, can get God''s mercy, can see her daughter again


    A year


    Two years


    Ten years


    One hundred years


    In the countless years of consumption, her soul is getting weaker and weaker, until one day, she finally can''t hold on, and is about to disappear


    "Alas


    A sigh with inexplicable helplessness sounded in her ear.


    "Well, who made me promise her?"


    A black robed devil finally appeared from the vast reincarnation road. In his endless life years, a hundred years is just a snap.


    But to the remnant soul of this woman, it is already the limit.


    "Who are you?" Her voice was so weak that it seemed as if it would disappear in the next second.


    Graceful and elegant, but can not hide his inherent strong breath, his close to her soul seems to be more and more thin.


    For a hundred years, she was not afraid of his guard.


    This is his first appearance in a hundred years!


    The devil looked at her, her eyes are still no fear of death, some are still that persistent and bitter.


    What is the existence of kinship?


    The devil''s eyes were as deep as an abyss, and his voice was deep. "I can fulfill your wish, but only if you have to pay for it. Would you like to?"


    Fulfill her wish?


    Is it


    "I''m willing, no matter what the price is, I''m willing to..."


    As long as she can see her daughter again, she is willing to do anything, at any cost


    "Good! I hope you won''t regret it


    A black fog shrouded her in a flash and attacked the whole samsara Road, including the Kunlun mirror that can see the past and this life


    "Boom..."


    The sky mirror Pavilion above the sky collapsed in an instant


    And at that moment, the whole earth seemed to be impacted by something, and the earth was shocked by the earthquake.


    Demon, actually break the contract!!


    The gods were furious and vowed to fight.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, it is a good death for those who can''t be reincarnated. It''s hurting her to stay here!


    He shouldn''t have intervened, but at the moment when she was about to disappear, he felt unbearable compassion.


    For the first time in tens of thousands of years!


    But it''s a violation of the protoss agreement.


    He, too, should pay for it


    ¡­¡­


    The vast universe, three thousand worlds, one of them.


    In the damp, dark dungeon!


    A woman whose whole body was scarlet by blood and whose face was destroyed, was dying of weakness. She prayed to see a beautiful woman standing outside the cage.


    "I, I want to see Dad, please I really, really didn''t kill my mother... "


    "I know!" The woman''s voice was gentle, as if she were whispering to her lover, "because I killed that."


    In prison, the woman stares at her eyes and looks at the woman with astonishment and disbelief.


    "You, what do you say?"


    "I said, I killed that stupid woman." The woman''s eyes are full of water and she is very proud of her smile.


    Why She, she, but your own mother... "


    "My mother?" Liu Qianqian sneered, "ha ha Although I look so much like her, she can still see that I am not her own. As expected, my mother is different. "


    "You..." The woman in the dungeon was wide eyed. Unfortunately, she was at the end of her tether. Being disfigured and beaten was already her limit!


    However, she is not willing to!


    The woman in front of her, after being recovered half a year ago, robbed her parents because she was told that she was not the daughter of Prime Minister Liu, but the woman who looked very similar to her mother.


    Therefore, the name of Liu Qianqian should not be taken away by her.


    When her mother was still alive, she was still a young lady of the prime minister''s mansion. Although she was embarrassed, she was still stable.


    But two days ago, when she woke up, she was found lying next to her mother''s body with a murder weapon in her hand. She was arrested as a murderer of her adoptive mother.But her father, who had raised her for 16 years, also thought that she killed her mother.


    She was not only imprisoned, but also tortured by his so-called daughter.


    But it turns out that everything is fake!


    "Hush! Don''t be so excited, or I''m afraid you can''t make it tonight. If you die so early, what can I do for fun? And don''t you want to see how your own father dealt with you? "


    The cage woman forced a breath, full of hate, staring at her.


    However, Liu Qianqian enjoyed her eyes very much, smiling more complacently. "By the way, as well as your beloved, your highness, how would he react if I told him that you were a vicious woman who killed her foster mother?"


    "Oh, I forget, your little face, which looks like a flower, has been scratched, and it is running pus and stinking at this time." Liu Qianqian covers his small mouth and laughs.


    "You will It''s hard to die... " The woman in the dungeon roared with her last breath.


    Liu Qianqian looked at her with a cold smile: "it''s a pity that you can''t see it already!"


    ¡­¡­


    The western outskirts of the city buries the hillock!


    All over the mountain are nameless and solitary graves, with wild grass growing everywhere, and there is a mysterious and gloomy forest all around.


    It is said that once the night falls, there will be ghosts out of this disorderly burial mound, which is extremely frightening.


    So generally, after nightfall, no one dares to come.


    But tonight, in a corner of this frightening and dark mass grave, a body that was discarded at will suddenly opened a pair of sharp eyes.


    Darkness, seems to be unable to hide that sharp light, smart, sharp, strong, and even a kind of cold.


    Flowers on the street adapt to the darkness around, and the air is filled with the smell of putrefaction, of course, there is also the strange memory like the tide drilling into the mind.


    Resentful, unwilling, indignant, imploring


    A series of memories and residual emotions seem to rush towards her soul crazily. Finally, they don''t get into the soul, and can''t tell you from me!


    From the 21st century, the medical doctor of the strongest special combat brigade of country a was reborn in this body because of an experimental explosion.


    Speaking of it, it''s ridiculous!


    Soldiers who have never believed in any ghosts and gods have never thought that they are now resurrected by corpses!

 V2.Chapter 2

    The continent is divided into five states and two tribes, the kingdom of God, the state of the moon, the state of Japan, the state of stars, and the state of Chen. Wuxian, Qingyue.


    However, the five states were divided into two big countries and three small countries, the kingdom of God and the state of Chen. The moon state, Japan and star state are distributed around the two countries, which play a balance role in the confrontation between the two countries.


    The two clans, however, were in seclusion, never participated in any war of any country, and did not belong to any country. However, they possessed the skills of refining poison and refining weapons that the five countries were afraid of.


    And the master of her body is Liu Qianqian, the daughter of the Prime Minister of the kingdom of God!


    No, it should be said that she is a poor woman who has been robbed of her identity and name, has no mother, and has been framed for murder!


    Mother killing!


    Kill people!


    The malice of hypocrisy!


    Tortured and tortured by disfigurement!


    It''s really a wonderful "life" course. It''s a pity that the owner of this body can''t compete with the poisoned white lotus flower in the end!


    At night, the mounds were cool and dark, and the howling of wolves was heard from time to time.


    The flower on the street adapts to the dark, just endure the pain on the body and struggle to get up from the ground.


    However, as soon as she sat up, her body suddenly tightened.


    Star eyes across the sharp straight staring at a place not far from the front, only to see a pair of dark green light flashing in the dark.


    It''s a wolf!


    On the street flower body did not move, but his hands were groping on the side of his body. When he touched the hard object, he did not pay attention to anything, so he held it tightly in his hand, and his body moved slowly and crouched.


    A wolf would be nothing to her if she had the body of a previous life.


    But now this body is too frail and weak!


    Therefore, after crouching to make a defensive attack posture, the stranger did not move, and looked at the wolf''s dark green eyes with sharp star eyes.


    The wolf also seems to feel the crisis, and not close, and so in situ staring at the flowers on the street.


    But suddenly!


    "Roar..."


    A shrill howl of a wolf suddenly set off.


    It''s greeting a companion!


    Wolves are gregarious and cunning creatures. When faced with prey that is stronger than themselves or makes them feel crisis, they will gather their companions.


    Once the wolves are on the spot, she will die in her present physical condition!


    On the street flower hears it that wolf howls, originally does not move the dormant body suddenly like the lightning to pounce on.


    Clearly weak and thin figure, but in an instant burst of extremely terrible explosive force.


    Before the wolf quickly exposed its fangs, the flower on the street had quickly raised a knife and put the hard object into the mouth of the open wolf.


    "Oh..."


    The wolf roared and fell to the ground.


    The flower on the street also can''t support to fall to kneel on the ground, panting, because just moved, seems to tear open a lot of wounds on the body, she felt more bloody smell.


    We have to get out of here!


    Otherwise, the smell of blood will surely attract wolves.


    But just as she struggled to get up, she suddenly felt a chilling sense of crisis from behind her.


    Want to flash, but it''s too late!


    A huge wolf has come towards her, and it is obvious that it has been dormant for a long time


    Damn it, didn''t it just happen to be reborn?


    "Qiang..."


    "Roar..."


    After a sharp crash, accompanied by a huge wolf howl.


    The flower heart on the street has a lingering fear of turning his head, but what he sees is a fuzzy black shadow. He is cutting off the head of the giant wolf with awe inspiring posture.


    The night was too dark for her to see what the shadow looked like!


    But from that tall figure, with that pair of twinkling cold and dark dark eyes, we can see that it should be a man.


    A dangerous man who can make people feel creepy even through the night!


    Therefore, on the street flower strong endure body discomfort, stands up, vigilantly looks at that man.


    "You can solve a wolf with a human bone, but if you want to use that against me, I''m afraid it''s not enough!"


    What kind of sound is that?


    Magnetism? Low? Hoarseness? Or both, very special, but inexplicably feel some strange voice.


    On the street flower hears the sound, subconsciously looks down at an eye oneself just grasp a "weapon"!


    It turned out to be a dead bone on the human trunk.


    There is not much in luanjuigang, but the most dead bones


    The flower on the street really did not notice, however, pour is not afraid of!


    After all, as a soldier and doctor in her previous life, she had seen too many corpse bones for her.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t mean to be an enemy to you, but I hope you will not embarrass me as an injured person." The flowers on the street looked at him.


    The man narrowed his black eyes slightly, but his thin lips curled slightly? Isn''t it a corpse? "It seems that only corpses can appear in this mass grave!


    What''s more, he witnessed those people throwing corpses, and she became a corpse without breath.


    It''s just, how does a dead person survive?


    However, he was able to find the wolf''s approach at the first time after he survived. He could react so quickly and acutely that he killed a wolf with a dead bone in a few breaths.


    It''s so curious!


    Of course, what made him more curious was whether this woman was still a dead body?


    On the street flower hears the speech, the heart slightly jumps, but on the face actually does not have any difference, on the contrary also slightly raises the corner of the mouth: "do you think I am the corpse not to become?"


    "Yes


    What?


    The flower on the stranger is slightly a Leng, but when she reacts to come over, that dark shadow has actually flashed to the front, that pair of warm hands have been pasted on the position of her chest.


    Even if this body is thin and thin, but the long place is still good.


    But now, it was given by a man


    "Bang!"


    On the street flower facial expression sinks, a slap will attack in the chest thug to open, raise hand to want to go toward that man''s face.


    Can just swing to the air, has been a big hand to tightly grip the intercept, a force, the body was directly pulled to him.


    "I''ve heard that the fake daughter who has been raised by Prime Minister Liu for 16 years is a big girl raised in boudoir. You Who is it? "


    It is absolutely impossible for a lady of a big family to have such skills and reactions!


    On the street flower this struggle movement is stiff, star eye but delimits a wipe cold sharp of the head to look at the man that pair of dark deep eyes.


    "And who are you?"


    Appear here, still can know her identity, certainly can''t be coincidence!


    The flower on the street struggled to leave his arms, but he clenched her hand with full force. He not only pulled her in front of him, but also seemed to break her hand without pity.


    "Answer my question first!" The man''s voice suddenly became cold, and the strength of his hands deepened a little.


    The flower on the street frowned with pain, but her voice said coldly, "if you don''t believe what I said, you might as well tell me what answer you want to hear!"

 V2.Chapter 3

    "If you don''t say it, how can you know I don''t believe it?"


    The tall body leans close to, the hot breath blows, inexplicably takes a kind of aggressive strength, the stranger flower instinctively wants to retreat.


    But his other hand had already buckled her waist and looked directly up at his dark eyes.


    "You..." On the street flower just wants to struggle, he that embraces her hand strength more and more, has one kind wants to crush her to knead into the body like.


    Some, it''s frightening


    However, the stranger flower found that this man was wearing a black cloak, and his face was also with a half face of the ferocious mask.


    But his deep and Secret black eyes, but as if in the dark bright, dazzling eyes can not be ignored.


    On the street flower dark deep breath, let oneself calm down.


    "Well, what do you want?"


    "Tell me, who are you?"


    "Liu Qianqian!"


    "Liu Qianqian?" The man narrowed his black eyes and stared at her with an unpredictable look.


    "Well!"


    This body was called Liu Qianqian before his identity and name were seized.


    However, when saying Liu Qianqian''s three words, the bottom of my heart suddenly filled with a sad and unwilling mood, as if to destroy something of the resentment and ruthlessness!


    The cloaked man didn''t miss the flash of her eyes and some awe inspiring, which was definitely not the look and momentum of a lady raised in boudoir.


    If she is not Liu Qianqian, who is she?


    Unknowingly, the strength of the hand was a little deeper.


    "You scratch me." The flower on the street cried out in pain, frowning at him.


    Cloaked man smell speech, that pair of mysterious dark eyes squint to see her half ring, just slowly released the hand.


    As soon as he was free, the stranger stepped back and looked at him with vigilance.


    "One day, I''ll let you tell me who you are The Cape man''s voice was thin and cold.


    Oh!


    The flower on the stranger just sneered at him and said, "can I go now?"


    "Help yourself


    The flower on the street looked at him suspiciously for a long time. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be joking, he turned around without any hesitation, and forced the discomfort of the body to leave quickly.


    No matter what his purpose is, she is now in direct conflict with him because of her physical condition.


    Because there is absolutely no half chance of winning!


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, let her go like this? Is she going to let this place out? " A man in black appeared behind the cloaked man and asked respectfully.


    The corner of his mouth under the mask of the cloaked man rose coldly, "come back from the dead It''s kind of interesting. Let''s find out what''s going on, and send someone to follow her. "


    The man in black saw that his master didn''t answer, and he didn''t ask.


    He was very clear about the master''s personality. Since he had not answered, that was to say, it was not the question he should ask.


    "Yes


    The man in black quickly disappeared in the dark.


    And the cloaked man who stays in the same place seems to be able to pass through the dark, mysterious lookout just the direction of the flowers on the street


    ¡­¡­


    Although moshanghua has just been reborn into the world, she is not familiar with the world and her body is weak, but her intuition of crisis is not weakened at all.


    As soon as she was close to the gate of the prime minister''s mansion, her heart suddenly trembled and her steps stopped.


    There are masters!


    Yes, if there is no one or two masters in the prime minister''s mansion, how can it be possible!


    However, her present status in the eyes of the world is a vicious woman who kills her adoptive mother and has been imprisoned in a cell.


    If she stepped into the prime minister''s house now, she was afraid to wait for her end.


    However, her body has been almost unable to support, and her heart a voice has been eager to urge her back to the prime minister''s house.


    The flowers on the street looked at the majestic gate of the prime minister''s mansion, and his eyes gradually cooled down. I don''t know whether it comes from the hatred left in his heart or from a bystander.


    Since this body residual idea wants to go back, go back and see what she wants to do!


    Taking advantage of the deep night, the gate around the high wall courtyard, came to a dark corner of the back door.


    When climbing along the high tree into the high wall, quietly around the servant''s yard, back to the west garden, which belongs to the original master''s yard, the flowers on the street stopped when they were about to enter the house.


    Because there''s someone in the house!


    This room was the best courtyard chosen by the mother of the owner.


    Even when she was proved to be a fake daughter, her mother still let her live here.


    Unexpectedly, she just left a few days ago, was occupied by the dove nest!


    A beautiful and pitiful woman''s appearance flashed through her mind, but a cold and fierce killing idea was aroused in the deep of her eyes.The poisoned White Lotus!


    Now looking in the memory, it seems that the white lotus flower seems to have been peeping at her room. She tortured her to death, so her house will become her?


    Tut!


    What a tired little bitch!


    The flower on the stranger looks at the closed room, but the corner of her mouth suddenly and strangely picks up a wipe of arc, matches her that bloodstain with the dishevelled hair under the face ferocious suppurative wound.


    If someone is at this time, it will be absolutely frightening to see her at this time!


    Well, one person did see it.


    The man in black, who was lying on the roof of a certain dark place, subconsciously shivered, because I really felt terrible!


    Soon, however, the man in black disappeared into the darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    The door bolt was lifted away.


    Then the door opens!


    Walking into the house, the warm layout of the house still maintains more than half, but it adds a lot of luxurious decorations.


    The stranger spent a look around the house, but the footstep subconsciously walked towards the inner room.


    The door of the bedroom in the inner room was not bolted, and it opened as soon as it was pushed.


    The bedroom decorated with light blue and light pink looks very comfortable and feminine. On the big bed in the bedroom, a woman is sleeping at this time.


    Liu Qianqian, the woman who took away her identity and her parents!


    Not to mention, it''s really good. It''s at least seven times like the "mother" in my memory.


    It''s a pity that no matter how beautiful it is, it''s just a poisoned white lotus.


    Standing beside the bed, the flower on the street looks down on the woman in bed like a ghost. The corner of his mouth is cold and hooked, and he looks at Liu Qianqian like a corpse.


    Since the name of Liu Qianqian has been given to this white lotus flower, she disdains to use it. After that, this body will be called the flower on the road!


    She is a stranger!


    M.D. from the world''s strongest special operations brigade


    Liu Qianqian on the bed, originally in a deep sleep, but it seems that suddenly feel some kind of terrible feeling of being watched by the gloomy, disturbing her slow awakening of the dream.


    But at the moment when I opened my eyes, my face changed and I wanted to scream.


    But just a sound, a bloody smell accompanied by a trace of putrefaction hit, mouth and nose was directly covered by a hand to death.


    "I''m so excited at the sight of me. My sister is so enthusiastic!" The flower on the stranger pressed her, leaned forward and gently vomited with a word.

 V2.Chapter 4

    The face that was cut flower fester, straight up in front of that Liu Qianqian, that smell of putrefaction seems to be stronger.


    But that''s not the point, the point is that Liu Qianqian at a look at that close face, scared eyes are to protrude like.


    Ghost


    "Wuwu..." The mouth and nose were covered with a whine, accompanied by a fierce struggle.


    On the street flower Mou son one MI, one kills the idea to delimit in the eyeground.


    This damned little bitch, hurt her wound again, but this woman still can''t kill!


    Since she was reborn from this body, it is up to her to ask for all that this woman owes to the original Lord!


    She needs to find out who really killed her mother!


    With this white lotus flower''s ability, it is absolutely impossible to confuse the real with the fake. It is even more impossible to kill people in the prime minister''s mansion, which is as good as the forest. Moreover, it is the mistress of the prime minister''s residence who is killed.


    The only possibility is that there is someone behind her.


    Think of this, the Mo Shang Hua that originally covered her mouth and nose of the hand moved some, but according to death to press her that want to scream mouth.


    "My sister is afraid? Don''t be afraid. My sister always remembers how she took care of her. Your little face is so slippery. I don''t know what your little face looks like when it rots


    Flowers on the street with that face fester face, obsessed with looking at Liu Qianqian that beautiful face, one hand covers her mouth, the other hand gently caresses her cheek.


    That appearance, is a devil completely, is extremely frightening.


    Liu Qianqian''s cold sweat was so scared that he soaked his clothes. His face was white and terrible. He trembled but wanted to struggle, but his whole body seemed unable to exert his strength.


    Ghost!


    It''s the hell.


    Fear is fermenting in the bottom of Liu Qianqian''s heart, and her eyes are frightened to beg for mercy and look at the flowers on the street.


    The corner of the flower''s mouth on the stranger is slightly raised, but her eyes are cold and incomparable. She asks softly, "tell me the master behind you, and forgive you for not dying!"


    Obviously covered with quilt, Liu Qianqian still felt creepy.


    However, when she heard the word "master", she was suddenly stunned, and her frightened eyes were more than a trace of Qingming.


    On the street flower Mou son MI, loosen her to cover her mouth hand to change to pinch her neck, the voice suddenly a cold: "say, otherwise I let you go to this 18 layers of hell."


    "Er..."


    Liu Qianqian uttered a dull hum, but there was another color of panic in his eyes: "no, can''t say..."


    It is obvious that the person behind her is absolutely not simple, so that she dare not speak out in such a panic.


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of a stranger.


    Can not wait for her follow-up action, a collision sound sounded, accompanied by a cry of panic.


    "Help..."


    It turned out to be Liu Qianqian''s maid. She was sleeping in the ear room next to the master bedroom. When she heard a little noise, she got up to see if there was anything wrong with her.


    But I didn''t expect that what I saw was the picture of Liu Qianqian on the bed like a ghost.


    Damn it!


    Under the exclamation of the maid, the figure of the flower on the street has already flashed away from the bed like a flash of lightning.


    He raised his hand and chopped it directly at the maid''s neck.


    But even if the hand is quick, that just exclamation voice also has spread out.


    However, the flame of candle light falling to the ground, however, contaminated the curtain on one side and burned in the dark.


    Standing on the side of the fire on the street flowers appear in front of Liu Qianqian, let that Liu Qianqian suddenly scream and rise.


    "Ah..."


    The man who was obviously out of breath and had to be thrown to the mass grave post suddenly appeared in his room with such bloody, purulent and rotten face that anyone would be horrified.


    On the street flower eyebrow tiny one wrinkle.


    Knowing that this is causing a disturbance, someone will come soon, she has no time to delay!


    The flower on the street stepped forward quickly and picked up Liu Qianqian''s collar. "Say, otherwise, I''ll let you die in this fire!"


    The voice was very bleak.


    But she this close, Liu Qianqian but found something wrong.


    "You, you''re not dead?"


    She had just been unaware of it in the dark, but now she clearly felt the waves of her breath.


    A flash of killing in the eyes of a stranger.


    But at this time.


    "Bang!" Outside the yard came a huge crash, accompanied by Liu Bohan''s anxious and worried cry.


    "Qianqian..."


    As soon as Liu Qianqian heard the news, he was happy, struggling and shouting, "Dad..."


    On the street flower heart delimits inexplicable irritability.


    Without any hesitation, she went up and cut her neck with a knife.


    After Liu Qianqian passed out, the flower on the street was in a hurry to turn out a box from a dark grid in the bed, and then quickly jumped away from the back window.But after all, Liu Bohan, who had been rushed to the scene, saw the trace and roared, "go after him and seal the government immediately. I must catch the thief."


    "Yes


    In a hurry to the bodyguard, quickly toward the window that just left the street flowers to chase.


    "Come on, there..."


    "Cover up from the side..."


    The whole prime minister''s house was awakened in the middle of the night, and the search of the guards covered the whole residence.


    But at this time, a dark shadow, like the one integrated with the night, came under the eyelids of the bodyguards.


    I didn''t expect that the cloaked man would appear in front of her like this.


    ¡­¡­


    But soon, there was another cry in the house.


    "Killed, Qin bodyguard and Liu Guanshi were killed..."


    The news was soon spread to Liu Bohan, who was furious.


    "Who is it? Not only do you want to murder my daughter, but also dare to kill people in Benxiang''s residence? No matter what means you use, you must find out the thief for me. "


    "Yes The bodyguard who came to report was ordered to leave quickly.


    "Mr. Xiang, Miss wake up." At this time, the maid came to report.


    Liu Bohan then collected his anger and hurried into the bedroom.


    I saw that Liu Qianqian a pair of weak and delicate half lying on the bed, his face was a little white, and the pinch mark on his neck was still obvious, which was pitiful and pitiful.


    When Liu Bohan saw her, he couldn''t help but think of his wife who had died. He felt more deeply in his heart. He asked in a soft voice, "Qianqian, how do you feel? Is there anything else wrong? "


    "Dad, I''m fine."


    "Qianqian, you tell Dad, do you see which thief wants to harm you?"


    "Yes, yes Sister, she... " Liu Qianqian''s eyes were tearful, and he wanted to stop talking.


    Sister?


    Is it


    "She''s not in prison?" Liu Bohan frowns.


    "Dad, I''m sorry, my sister really doesn''t look like the murderer who killed her mother, so she was released. But I didn''t expect that she would hate me for robbing my parents. I didn''t mean to rob my parents. She and she..."


    Said finally, Liu Qianqian has a pair of sad like crying into a tearful son.


    But the meaning of the words is enough to make people guess.

 V2.Chapter 5

    After hearing this, Liu Bohan''s face suddenly chills. "That evil girl, to this day, still doesn''t know how to repent, so I can''t keep her!"


    "Dad, my sister may also be a bit extreme. Don''t blame her!" Liu Qianqian quickly and weakly pleaded.


    "Qianqian, you are just too kind. Don''t worry about it. Take a good rest. Dad will deal with it well." Liu Bohan''s eyes flashed with a sense of obliteration.


    Liu Qianqian naturally caught that the fundus of his eyes crossed with joy, but his surface skill was excellent.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is it you?"


    When the flower on the street looked at the man with the cloak falling like a ghost, her eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously, and her steps moved back subconsciously.


    Is he following her?


    A sense of crisis flashed through my heart!


    "Come with me. This place is not suitable for chatting." Cape man mouth strange hook, the next second, did not wait for the stranger to react, she has been taken into his arms.


    A dark shadow across the night, in the prime minister''s house that two masters rush to come, soon disappeared in the night.


    ¡­¡­


    A broken temple in the city.


    A dark shadow jumped to the ground, and a figure was also sitting on the broken haystack.


    "Er!" It hurts.


    On the street flower facial expression is not very good, the whole body wound seems to be worse, but the heart has an indescribable shock and impact.


    Lightness skill!


    Is this the ancient lightness skill?


    It''s a necessary choice for killing people and stealing goods.


    If this man wants to kill her now, it''s a piece of cake!


    "What? Is that frightening? What about the ferocity of killing wolves Cloaked man stands on one side, the corner of his mouth rises slightly, and looks down at her like a smile.


    That look, as if looking at a very interesting toy like, really damned people feel uncomfortable.


    The flower on the street raised his head and looked at him angrily. Then he climbed up from the ground with the pain of his body and sorted out his messy clothes before looking at him again.


    "You don''t have to worry about yourself. You might as well say it directly. What''s the purpose of following me to the prime minister''s office?"


    No one will believe the timing, let alone coincidence.


    Under the cloak man''s mask, the eyebrows were slightly picked, and the radian of the corners of his mouth seemed to deepen a little bit, "the idle man? Ha ha, this description is quite appropriate, but I''ve been quite idle recently. As for the purpose! If I say no? "


    Ha ha!


    Flowers on the street smell speech, just want to return to him two, ha ha.


    Who believes this?


    The cloaked man did not mind, his eyes swept around her, and finally his eyes fell on her ruined face, and his eyes flashed deep.


    Immediately, he took out a bottle of medicine from his arms and threw it to her


    Acne medicine?


    On the street flower tiny one Leng, lowered head to look at that medicine bottle in the hand, some amazement with a touch of unknown emotion flashed by.


    "What do you mean?"


    Mo Shang Hua frowned and looked at him. He was wearing a black cloak and a ferocious mask. His mouth was bright and smiling, but his eyes were bloodthirsty and cold.


    This man is not a good man.


    Would he be so kind?


    Or what kind of trick does he want to play?


    "The suspicious look in your eyes is really sad. How can I say that I have saved you twice? In love with reason, should you be moved to tears, and then make a promise to each other?"


    Make a promise?


    The flowers on the street sneered and pulled at the corners of his mouth, but his eyes were calm and indifferent: "ha ha, you really have a strong taste. With the appearance of a little girl, are you sure you want me to make a promise?"


    Even if she just touched the injury on her face, it''s not hard to imagine how she looks.


    Is this man going to take a fancy to her?


    Ha ha!


    See the corner of the mouth of the flower on the stranger''s ironic smile, the Cape male eyebrow peak a jump to hook up the corner of his mouth: "Oh? If you don''t say I haven''t noticed, come on, let me see clearly! "


    After that, he stepped forward, stretched out his hand and picked up her chin, which was extremely frivolous.


    Shit, is this man teasing her?


    On the street flower eye bottom cold idea a flash, turn a head to want to stagger, but discover unexpectedly can''t open his that clamp big hand.


    "Shh, don''t be afraid. I don''t eat people." The deep voice has a hint of bewilderment and inexplicability.


    "Pa!"


    On the street flower eye ground delimits a wipe angry color, the starting hand does not hesitate to clap open the man that is carrying her jaw big hand.


    Step back and frown coldly, "I''m sorry if you want to make fun of me."


    Don''t want to follow the cloaked man again, the flower on the street turns to pass him to leave.


    The cloaked man didn''t stop her from turning around and leaving, but just as she was about to walk out of the ruined temple, he suddenly said,


    "I always don''t like what others owe me, but you don''t want to agree with me, so I''ll take it as a reward."The cloaked man suddenly opened his mouth. He did not know when he had a box in his hand. He walked around and seemed to enjoy it with interest.


    The flower on the street originally did not want to pay attention to, but when the canthus swept to that box, the face suddenly changed.


    Damn it!


    The next second, she turned around as fast as she could, reaching out to take the box back from him.


    That box is nothing else. It''s the one she got from the prime minister''s mansion not long ago.


    However, the cloaked man sidestepped away from her fight, and his figure moved back. He opened his distance from her in an instant. The black eyes under the ferocious mask seemed to be shining with some kind of wild animal''s luster, and raised the corners of his mouth to look at her.


    "You want to rob?"


    "That''s my stuff." That''s her thing. What does she want to rob?


    When the cloaked man heard the words, the corners of his mouth seemed to have pursed a little. "Do you know what''s in this box?"


    I don''t know why, at that moment, I suddenly feel the crisis in my heart, but the feeling is fleeting.


    But anyway, the box had to be brought back. She always felt that the contents of the box were very important to her.


    "Whatever is in that box, it''s mine. Give it back to me." The flower on the street looked at him coldly, but at the bottom of my heart there was a trace of killing intention.


    Even if it''s not his opponent, she''s not a vegetarian.


    The cloaked man felt her killing intention, and his eyes crossed with a touch of fun, but the next second, he saw that box in his hand was thrown back to the flowers on the street.


    "Since you don''t want to pay for it, I''ll take it as if you want to make a commitment." The voice was low, like a smile, but there was something wrong in my ears.


    The stranger didn''t take his words seriously. After taking back the box, he opened the box directly.


    Can open that moment, the face of the flower on the street is not very good.


    Empty!


    It''s empty inside, nothing!


    What''s going on?


    Is it he


    At the thought of this, the stranger looked directly at the cloaked man with a frown and a glance at the suspicion.


    However, when looking at his dark eyes, a chill came from his back.


    That feeling, too weird!

 V2.Chapter 6

    "Don''t look at me like that. I haven''t opened your box." The cloaked man''s eyes were cold and proud, and seemed not satisfied with her suspicious eyes.


    But I don''t know who just took her box.


    The flower on the street frowned, but looked at his sight for several seconds before pressing his mind that a touch of irritability.


    This box can''t be empty for no reason, but what''s wrong?


    But for a moment, she couldn''t figure it out.


    There is no detailed information about the box in the memory of the original owner, that is, the existence and importance of the box are vaguely remembered.


    But now, she can only admit that she is unlucky.


    You can''t be sure it was this man who stole it? Even so, she doesn''t have the ability to challenge this man.


    What''s more, if it''s not, she''s going to die on her own.


    And now she can''t go back to the prime minister''s house for the time being. In addition, she hasn''t dealt with the white lotus flower. She''s afraid that there will be a lot of trouble in the future.


    The most important thing is that with her current physical condition, she needs to find a place to heal as soon as possible.


    "In exchange, give me that box and I''ll take you to a safe place to heal." The cloaked man suddenly opened his mouth, as if to see what she was thinking, and her eyes were deep and unpredictable.


    On the street flower smell speech, Mou son tiny Mi stares at him a few eyes, "you seem to be very interested in my box?"


    "Well, it does help me, but for you, it will only be your talisman." The cloaked man said languidly.


    A talisman?


    On the street flower hears speech, eyebrow peak a jump, eyeground actually crossed a undercurrent with vigilance, "might as well say to listen."


    She really wanted to know what happened to the box.


    Unfortunately, the cloaked man doesn''t seem to want to explain.


    Just suddenly looked up, looked at a certain direction in the night, opened his mouth and said, "here it is."


    What?


    On the street flower did not see what, but the sense of crisis suddenly surged into her heart, she vaguely knew that what he said was coming, which meant that her pursuer had come.


    And she instinctively felt that if she was caught, it would be death waiting for her.


    So, by the time she reacts, the box in her hand has been thrown to the cloaked man by her, acquiescing in the deal he has just made.


    Cape male mouth a hook, the next second on the arms on the flowers, a jump, the figure quickly disappeared under the night.


    After a while, two masters fell on the roof of the ruined temple.


    "People just left, chase after..."


    ¡­¡­


    Damp dungeon.


    The flowers on the street looked at the damp cell, the torture around, and the smell of rotten smell in the air.


    This dungeon is no other place. It is the dungeon where she was held.


    This is the place where this man says he can get rid of his wounds safely?


    "What do you mean?" When the flower on the street saw that he was sent back to the cell where he had been imprisoned, he turned his head and looked at the cloaked man coldly.


    However, the cloaked man leans lazily against the cell door, and the ferocious mask in this cell seems even more frightening. "This place is very safe."


    It''s safe.


    On the street flowers gnashing teeth almost didn''t resist the explosion of rude, sent people back to the dungeon, this is called security?


    "Don''t feel aggrieved. Those who want your life now don''t know a prime minister''s mansion. If you want to live on, this is your only choice." The cloaked man said with a smile.


    On the street flower looks ugly, but if you don''t recognize the implication of his words, it is the IQ problem.


    "By the way, please don''t try to leave here before you are" invited "out. Otherwise, others will not wait for you to have a chance to breathe, and your body will really lie in the mass grave again."


    What do you mean?


    Can not wait for a stranger to open a mouth to ask, that man unexpectedly left like that.


    And she, soon found that she was so stupid was sent back to the cell!!


    For the first time, I want to open my mind to see if I am a fool.


    Want to leave, but just walked to the cell door, but subconsciously stopped.


    This feeling of being led by the nose is really not a taste.


    But instinctively, she believed in the man.


    It was a gamble, a gamble she made with her own life.


    The guards of the dungeon disappeared for one night. As soon as daybreak came, moshanghua saw that the guards appeared in the cell. However, it seemed no surprise to the man who suddenly returned to the cell.


    It''s like she''s been in the cell all the time.


    But soon after, the news that she was in the cell was soon transmitted back to the prime minister''s mansion.


    Liu Bohan, who got the news, was very angry. She rushed to the cell with her anger. This was the first time that the stranger saw the "father" in his memory.


    However, as soon as Liu Bohan arrived in his cell, an imperial edict came immediately, which was almost synchronous.She was really invited into the palace by the father-in-law.


    ¡­¡­


    And the story behind it is very dramatic.


    Emperor Baorong, the Lord of the kingdom of God, summoned her in front of all the civil and military officials. However, he did not know what the emperor thought. He whispered with the beautiful young national teacher for a while, and then he married her to the ninth prince in public.


    Yes, I was married!


    She was charged with killing her adoptive mother and was even given marriage to the emperor''s son. Can this plot not be dramatic?


    "According to my will, although this daughter has committed a heinous crime, she feels for the goodness of life and pardons her innocence. He was married to my ninth son as a concubine. He lived in the palace for a month and went to Yuzhou to marry King Yu! To show my benevolence and kindness, and my generous heart


    A slightly dignified voice resounded through the hall. I''m afraid no one would have thought that things would develop here except for the mysterious national master.


    A woman who should have been sentenced to death not only became innocent, but also married to the ninth prince, Yan Beicheng. Such a dramatic turn made everyone in the hall startled and thought to himself.


    On the street flower tiny open eye son opens big, on the face actually very quickly skims a sneer.


    Because of the words of the national master, he became innocent and free from death and became a commoner daughter of the prime minister.


    As expected, power is the most important thing in this world!


    With power, you can freely control the life and death of others, and even change a person''s life


    Maybe I should be grateful to the master who has no idea what kind of heart he has. After all, his life is still there. What''s the matter with whom to marry?


    However, the emperor was really kind to his son. He had a heart of "benevolence and generosity" when he gave him a woman who had ruined his appearance and was guilty.


    The original Lord''s memory does not have this nine Prince too much memory!


    I just know that he was born with the charge of "conquering his father and bringing disaster to the country". The reason is that his right face has a maroon birthmark, which is extremely ugly.


    Just after the full moon, his mother, Zhaode, was sent by Emperor Baorong to Yuzhou on the border of the kingdom of God. He named him king Yu and ruled Yuzhou. He was not allowed to leave without an imperial edict.


    These things are well known to the people of the kingdom of God.


    Of course, during this period, Liu Bohan naturally strongly opposed it, but as soon as the emperor''s golden words were said, the marriage was decided.


    And this dramatic marriage giving affair, it can be said that soon spread all over the country, a lot of discussion.

 V2.Chapter 7

    In a twinkling of an eye, the month is just around the corner!


    A month''s arrival means it''s time for her to get married.


    In fact, for getting married, the stranger really had some relief, because in this month, she finally understood the meaning of the cloaked man.


    Within a month, she was assassinated and killed in various situations.


    If she hadn''t been alert and good at medicine, she might have lost her life.


    Married, but can let her a period of time.


    As long as you give her time to slow down, the debt attached to her will be clear one day.


    Of course, the premise is to recover yourself while living!!


    The palace began to prepare for the wedding of the princess. The wedding ceremony of the kingdom of God was complicated, especially when it was the grand wedding of the prince. We must prepare everything.


    The people of the kingdom of God are also looking forward to this great marriage.


    In their opinion, how funny and funny it is. A exiled Prince and a ugly girl with murder charges are enough for them to talk about after dinner!


    ¡­¡­


    The morning of the day when the deadline is up!


    In the middle of the day, the huge family seeing off team started from the Zhengyang gate of the Imperial Palace, passed through the noon gate and Chaotianmen gate all the way, and finally left Tiande gate and entered the residential area of the imperial capital.


    Along the way, people surrounded and stood along the street, watching Feng drive up the clear figure.


    According to the royal wedding ceremony, the princess needs to take the Phoenix to drive around the three streets, to the sanzhang place, the people all kneel down, and then go out to the imperial capital to worship their ancestors.


    However, all this has been simplified.


    After coming out of the residential area, he directly skipped the street parade and ancestor worship, but went directly out of the gate of the imperial capital and embarked on the road of marriage in Yuzhou.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, silent and blank, a few stars shine in the thin clouds, with the night wind blowing, the clouds move gently, but in the darkness of the sky can not find the brightest disc.


    Under the walls of the palace of the kingdom of God, two black shadows stand here. One of them is the man in the cloak last time, and the man in black is the one who is handed over to him.


    "My Lord, last time you asked beiquecha to find out!" The man in black was still respectful and humble.


    The cold eyes of the cloaked man moved slightly, and the cold mask in the night was still tightly clasped on his face, "who is it?"


    "Huiye, the daughter of a prostitute in the state of Yue, was taken away from the state of Yue at the age of ten, and we are still investigating that man!" The man in black bowed back.


    The cloaked man did not speak again, but did not disappear. He stood straight there, not knowing whether he was thinking or looking at something?


    There are a lot of birds and insects in summer night. It seems that the sound is louder when it is quiet. When the wind blows, the cloak is blown and lifted, revealing the beautiful appearance of the country.


    If someone was there at this time, it would be a great shock, because the cloaked man was very similar to the master of the state under one of the ten thousand people


    Appearance is not the same, but the charm is absolutely no one can simulate!


    How many faces does this man have?


    The cloaked man frowned and finally opened his mouth: "send someone to follow that woman. You don''t have to do anything except to keep her from dying."


    "Yes The man in black whispered, but he thought and said, "my Lord, what is the place of that woman that is worth taking care of her like this?"


    "It''s better not to ask such stupid questions next time." The voice was cold, as if in the cold winter.


    Let the man in black tremble, busy lower his head, is cold sweat straight out.


    After a long time, the man in black wanted to move. He didn''t have time to say last time. He got scolded. This time, he still said it. His lips moved. "Sister Nanhe has brought you..."


    "Throw it away!"


    When the man in black looks up in surprise, the man in the cloak has disappeared. When the wind blows in summer night, the man in black feels warmer.


    It is more and more difficult to guess his mind!


    ¡­¡­


    The spacious and gorgeous carriage is decorated with red festive decorations, which is very festive.


    However, at this time, the woman in the sedan chair had already changed her heavy and cumbersome wedding dress and put on a comfortable plain dress.


    The bumpy feeling brought by the rolling of the carriage made her body wobble. Her white hands stroked the fur of the ferret under her body, which was slippery and touching, which was very unforgettable.


    However, at this time, the idea of the street flower is in a sharp turn.


    What she was thinking at this time was to find a chance to escape? Or go directly to Yuzhou?


    If you want to go back to the imperial city one day and stir up a great deal of chaos, it seems to be "married" to the king Yu. It will be much more convenient if you want to go back to the imperial city one day.


    But to marry a stranger really made her - not used to it!


    Well, in her last life, she was indeed an older leftover woman, but it''s not that she is not charming and can''t find a man. On the contrary, she has three generations of military background, and there are many military brothers who want to marry her.It''s a pity that she seems to have spent too much energy on medical research.


    In this life, do you want to play with stimulation and heartbeat?


    Yu Wang, it is said, should be an ugly looking man, or a disaster star carrying disaster, the prince''s status is also very embarrassing.


    However, if he is a good control, then his embarrassing position can be used as a springboard for her.


    Will you marry or not?


    When a woman was thinking about whether to escape, to be a deserter or to stay, the rickety carriage suddenly stopped.


    "Princess, it''s getting late. Let''s stop at this inn for a night''s rest."


    Outside the carriage came a steady and dignified voice.


    The flower on the street converged and lifted the curtain on the window of the carriage. Beside the carriage, a tall man in general''s costume was standing.


    Zhao Wei is a general who escorts moshanghua to Yuzhou. It is said that this general has excellent martial arts skills and is honest and generous. He is a full-fledged warrior.


    However, the flower on the street took a look, but the bottom of the eye has crossed a cold idea!


    If she remembers correctly, a totem on the jade belt worn by the general seems to be a unique symbol of Prime Minister Liu.


    This Zhao Wei, is that "slag father" student?


    Of course, on the surface of the flowers on the street is not any different, just a light um, and then let the dowry girl help himself out of the carriage.


    ¡­¡­


    This inn is very big. It should be the biggest one in the town, but it is quiet and strange.


    The stranger spent in the room planning, but finally chose to Yuzhou to have a look, after all, she still had some scruples about that cloaked man''s words in her heart.


    She needs to be strong as soon as possible, and the strength is not only her own strength, but also the power that she needs to master.


    In her previous life, she had always been obsessed with medical research and was not good at power conspiracy, but it does not mean that she did not understand.

 V2.Chapter 8

    Want to understand, on the street flowers to feel some hungry.


    But obviously, those accompanying servants didn''t pay attention to her as the master. Not only did they not see people coming to serve her, but also they didn''t even bring up the food.


    In that case, go down and eat by yourself.


    The room is on the second floor. It''s a corridor.


    Downstairs is the place where the guests have dinner. After going out of the door, the moshang flower has to stand clearly on it.


    Four mothers and sixteen maids, without exception, sat down below. The maids were OK, and some rules were set. They just ate and drank, and the four sisters were not like it.


    After a few glasses of wine, I was there punching and bragging and pulling my voice.


    The flower on the stranger suddenly hooked his lips and slightly scratched a sneer. Glancing at the situation downstairs, he opened his mouth and called out, "come on."


    The sound was like a clay ox entering the sea, without trace. The food below was still eating and drinking, as if no one had heard the shouting of the people upstairs.


    Good!


    The flower on the stranger was not angry, and with a smile on his lips, he walked slowly down the stairs.


    The stairs are not long, the red carpet is very bright.


    When her first step on the stairs began, the clamorous mothers and maids downstairs began to watch her.


    However, the disdain in those eyes is obvious.


    The flowers on the street seemed to have not seen it. After walking down the stairs, those mammy maids didn''t show any sign. They continued to eat and drink, if they didn''t see her.


    The flower on the street also did not say what, looked around for a while, found that there was an empty table on one side, and went to the other side.


    "Princess!"


    Zhao Wei was here, too. As she passed his desk, she said respectfully, but there was no more action. She still bowed her head and drank.


    "Well, it''s strange not to be a princess like this, not to scare his highness." A mammy snorted coldly at the sight.


    The sound is not big, but it is not light. It seems that there is no guard against the flowers on the stranger.


    Zhao Wei was still drinking wine and turned a blind eye to all this.


    The flower on the stranger sneered gently and went straight to the empty table.


    "If you have any dishes, bring them to me." Fortunately, the waiter of the inn still serves people. The stranger looks at the menu and orders all the good dishes in the inn.


    Who knows, flowers on the street just ordered good dishes, then came the disdainful voice behind.


    "Everyone''s life is predestined. Some people don''t look like princesses in dragon robes."


    "Rong family, you are so reasonable. We can''t be noble people like us."


    "So it''s better to be sensible."


    "Yes, if I''ve been a concubine or a life wife, I''d rather die!"


    A sharp voice behind the words, obviously refers to the more vegetables on the street.


    On the street flower does not need to look back to know is four Mammy''s words, but as if did not hear the general, gently picked pick pick the corner of the mouth, smile rather than smile, quietly waiting for the dishes.


    "Here comes your food, Princess!"


    The man came up with the dish, said respectfully, and put the same dish in front of her.


    "Chicken with pepper sauce, sea bass with oil flavor, cabbage heart in clear soup, braised miscellaneous dishes in brown sauce..."


    The inn is worthy of being a famous inn. These dishes are delicately made, the colors are properly matched, and the aroma is very fragrant. It is very exciting to watch them.


    The flower on the street smelled the smell of the vegetable, also aroused the appetite, picked up the chopsticks, but stopped in the air.


    It doesn''t taste right.


    There is a trace of other smell in the fragrance of the vegetable, which is almost invisible under the cover of the strong fragrance of the vegetable. If it is really the flower on the street in this world, it will not be noticed.


    However, now the flowers on the street are very sensitive to medicine, this trace of smell can not hide her.


    Originally behind the hustle and bustle, at this time, but suddenly a lot of quiet.


    The chopsticks of moshang flower continue to extend to the dish.


    "Well! Why is this dish so salty? "


    The mammy of Rong''s family coughed softly and picked up the cup to drink tea.


    The chopsticks fell gently on the oil flavored bass, and a piece of fish meat was put into the mouth of the moshang flower.


    The taste of this medicine is even stronger. Although it has the delicacy of perch, it doesn''t seem to confuse the taste buds of flowers on the stranger.


    A chopstick was left on every dish and chewed and swallowed.


    "What are you doing! Fight The mammy of Rong''s family saw that she was spending her eyes on the stranger again, and hastened to urge the other three mothers.


    "Come, come, come!" The four mothers began to fight again and yelled. They didn''t look like they came out of the palace.


    On the street behind the flowers began to clamor up.


    "It''s important to eat this, man. Take it off and get some more." The flower on the stranger said to himself, let the man on a few more.


    "Princess, is our food not to your taste?" The man saw that the flowers on the street didn''t move much. He asked in fear."Eat the dishes just like you like. You can serve some more of your specialties."


    Just as the waiter took away the vegetables, the mother of Rong''s family, who lived behind the street flower, went to the cottage on the pretext.


    Flowers on the stranger look in the eyes, a cold smile.


    After eating, the flowers on the street rose and went upstairs.


    "You come with me!" When passing by four Mammy''s side, the flower on the street points to the mammy road of Rong family.


    "What do you want me to do?" The mother of Rong''s family asked in some wonder.


    "I''m going to take a bath. You''ll serve me." A cold turn on the stairs, said.


    There was no footstep behind him, and the flower stopped in the middle.


    "Didn''t I hear you?"


    Flowers on the street turned around, cold eyes glanced at the mammy in the hall, and the voice suddenly sank again.


    Although the Rong family''s mammy despised the so-called Princess Yu, but it was in full view of the public, so she stood up lazily from the table and ordered two servant girls.


    "You two, come with me!"


    "Yes, Mammy!"


    The two servant girls, who were named, threw the fruit in their hands on the table. The eldest brother was reluctant to go back and muttered.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Shang Hua didn''t say anything. She turned and continued to walk to the room upstairs.


    The mammy of Rong''s family glared at the back of the flower on the street with cold eyes. Then she led the two maids and followed them with some heavy steps.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    After entering the house, she went directly to the bed and sat down.


    But just with that Rong family mammy comes up the servant girl, carrying two barrels of hot water to come in.


    Looking at the two servant girls carrying water in, the mother of Rong''s family stood on one side, slanting her shoulder, and glancing at her eyes, she was obviously very dissatisfied with the flowers on the street calling her to serve.


    When she saw the maid''s attitude, she quietly brought out the water.


    "Come and help me take off my shoes!"


    The flower on the street suddenly stretched out a foot, slightly raised to glance at that Rong family mammy mouth way.

 V2.Chapter 9

    The upper made of superior satin is embroidered with exquisite lotus pattern, and the colorful silk thread emits a gorgeous light.


    The mother of Rong''s family stretched out her hand and drew out a handkerchief from her waist. She carefully wiped her fingers and looked at the outside from time to time. She turned a deaf ear to the words of flowers on the street.


    "Is that how the servants trained in this palace serve their masters?" On the stranger flower sees this also not to be annoyed, hook lip sneer on the contrary.


    The mother of Rong''s family still didn''t answer the words of the stranger. She continued to wipe her fingers, as if she were wiping a very valuable object.


    "Didn''t I hear you when I was talking to you?" On the street flower takes back the foot to stand up, the voice has already been deep and cold, at that moment, the air seems to precipitate a certain pressure.


    Unfortunately, the mother of Rong''s family, who was full of disdain for her, seemed not to notice it at all. On the contrary, after hearing the words, she muttered with disdain directly.


    "It''s just an ugly and evil reward woman and a king who has no power and power. What kind of master''s airs are you taking yourself seriously..."


    Although the voice is small, it is enough to let the flowers on the street hear clearly.


    Only at that moment, the eye of the stranger suddenly crossed a cold sharp, but the corners of his mouth outlined a strange arc.


    "I hear what you mean. Is it not as good as you, the princess and the king Yu?"


    A cold voice sounded in the room.


    The mother of Rong''s family heard the speech and sneered and was about to say something.


    But she just looked up, but saw a dark shadow in front of her eyes, a stab pain in the body of a certain acupoint.


    Then he was too stiff to move.


    The mammy of Rong''s family was startled and her handkerchief fell off. She felt a chill on her neck just as she wanted to cry out.


    An extremely sharp dagger was placed on the neck of the Rong''s mother. The blade of the knife flashed with cold light, which might cut her throat at any time.


    "If you shout, you know the consequences." The voice of the flower on the stranger was very cold and terrible.


    At the same time, the dagger moved in his hand, and the blade of the knife opened the skin surface of mammy Rong''s family. The red blood flowed down her neck.


    The cold sensation and pricking pain from the neck made the mammy of Rong''s family pale in an instant.


    If it is not at this time the whole body can not move, I am afraid the feet have become soft.


    In the face of the threat of death, no one has much courage to remain unchanged, let alone a mother.


    However, what the mammy of Rong family didn''t expect was that she would suddenly become so powerful after being ridiculed and ridiculed.


    "Say it! Who sent you? " The flower on the stranger asked coldly.


    "King, princess, what are you talking about? Naturally, we were appointed by the emperor to follow you to the palace of Lord Yu. " The mammy of Rong''s family forced to bear with fear, and her face was full of bewildered trembling and answered.


    "It''s true." The stranger took the dagger from the neck of the leisurely mother.


    The mother of Rong''s family felt a light neck and felt a sigh of relief. But before she could fully recover her strength, she felt a sharp pain in her left wrist.


    Bang!


    A palm fell to the ground. It was not someone else''s. it was the hand that the mammy of Rong family had just carefully wiped. Blood gushed from the wound like a fountain and sprinkled on the ground.


    Ah!


    The mammy of Rong family didn''t expect that the flower on the street would be so decisive and hot.


    When the pain came, the whole man trembled, his instinctive shrill cry, but he found that he could not make a sound at all.


    The sharp pain of the broken hand is not a small wound. The pain once made the mother of Rong family roll her eyes and faint.


    But I do not know why, but she is still conscious, feeling the heart rending pain.


    "Don''t worry. I sealed your acupoint with a silver needle. You can''t die if you break your hand. However, if you don''t have the answer I want, it''s useless for you to keep your other hand..."


    On the street flower is playing with the dagger in the hand, gently way.


    The dagger was shining in the light. In the eyes of the mother of Rong''s family, it was not a dagger, but a demon who could take his life at any time.


    When she heard the words of the flower on the stranger, her eyes were wide with fright and begging for mercy


    "Now, you know what I''m asking?"


    The flower picked up the handkerchief that the mammy of Rong family dropped on the ground, and gently wiped the blood on the dagger. The white handkerchief was stained with red blood, which was so frightening.


    The mother of Rong''s family was seeping with cold sweat on her forehead, and her face was already bloodless.


    "Although this knife is a good one, it is still not sharp enough. You have to wipe blood every time you use it. It''s troublesome. It''s not as good as my old knife." The flower on the stranger looks at the knife and shakes his head.


    The fear on the face of the mammy of Rong''s family has reached the point where there is no way to add it. A knife that can cut off a hand is sharp enough, but it is not satisfied in the fancy eyes of the stranger.Although the mother of Rong family didn''t know what the knife looked like in the mouth of flowers on the street, she thought it was a more painful thing than death.


    "My old knife, as long as you touch it gently here, your stomach will crack. You can see clearly what heart, liver and lung are in it. But people will not die, and I can watch her heart beating."


    On the street flowers wipe clean the dagger on the breast of the Rong family''s Mammy, carefully compared with the appearance of their own surgery before.


    The mother of Rong family was scared out of her wits.


    It''s a terrible thing for a person to be ripped open, but not dead, to see his heart beating.


    The mother of Rong''s family doesn''t have to look at this terrible scene. Just thinking about it is enough to make people afraid.


    But the mother of Rong family had no choice but to look at it, because the silver needles of the flowers on the street had sealed her acupoints. Now she can''t move, she can''t cry out, she can''t faint.


    "You don''t have to say that. I''ll admire you very much." The flower on the street slipped the dagger to the mother''s stomach.


    "Well, well!" The mother of Rong family tried her best to blink her eyes.


    On the street flower sees this, the corner of the mouth coldly a hook, this just hand moves, pulled out the silver needle on the mammy dumb acupoint of Rong family.


    "Lai ~" finally made a sound. Although the mother of Rong''s family was weak, she immediately wanted to shout so that the people downstairs could come up.


    But the next second, the sound stopped instantly.


    Because, the dagger of the flower on the street was against her neck again, and swallowed the words behind her.

 V2.Chapter 10

    "Come on, who sent you?" The flower on the street slowly put away the dagger, waiting for the mother of the Rong family to say the answer she wanted in her heart.


    "It is ... is It''s the empress Jingfei Rong family also want to hesitate, the flower on the street gently pointed to her chest, scared her immediately closed her eyes and said the master.


    Although because of weak and guilty heart, behind has been light can not smell, but on the street flowers know who she said.


    Imperial concubine Jing, one of the women who are in favor in the palace, used to have many relatives with the prime minister.


    Needless to say, imperial concubine Jing sent someone to prescribe medicine for herself, which was inspired by her "slag father".


    "Can you let me go now?" The mother of Rong family begged to ask about the flowers on the street.


    The flower on the street sneered in the heart, pulled out the silver needle on the mammy of Rong family.


    As soon as the mammy of Rong''s family was free, she did not care about her weakness in pain. She seemed to have broken her left hand in her arms as if she were running for her life, and then she stumbled to the door.


    "Come back!" The whispering words of the flowers on the street are like thunder in the ears of mammy of Rong family.


    The mammy of Rong''s family was scared to turn around and kneel down to the flowers on the street.


    "Do you know the consequences of betraying the owner?" The flowers on the street slowly walked to the mammy of the Rong family.


    "Yes, yes, I will not tell you what happened today." After all, the mother of Rong''s family was carefully selected by imperial concubine Jing. She was very smart. She must have experienced many things in the palace.


    As a reminder, she immediately realized the consequences.


    People like her can be regarded as noble outside, and can even command her. But in front of the imperial concubine, she is nothing but a figure of no importance.


    Moreover, to survive in the palace, you should not only have a plan, but also be loyal. Once you find out that you betray your master, you will end up miserable.


    This is also why many people in the palace would rather be killed than tell their leaders.


    The mother of Rong family had also made up her mind to die, but the way of flowers on the street was too terrible to be done by human beings.


    Originally, the flower on the street can not be so quick to her.


    But just now, in the eyes of mammy of Rong family, she was a common woman who was despised by others. She was almost dead in the golden palace. She was not paid attention to at all. Only then did she have a chance to attack her.


    But I didn''t think that this waste had such a terrible side.


    "Do you think I''ll trust anyone?" The flower on the street showed a trace of smile at this time. In the eyes of mammy of Rong family, it was colder than the day of December.


    "I swear to God that if I say a word about what happened just now, I will not die easily." The mother of Rong''s family saw the opportunity quickly, and immediately took the oath.


    On the street for her this move, or more satisfied, gently nodded a head, took out a small bottle.


    "Then, why is that here?"


    The mother of Rong''s family changed her face when she saw the bottle.


    This bottle is not someone else''s, it''s her own. It contains nothing else. It''s the medicine she gave to the stranger.


    "Why are you here?" Flowers on the street coldly hook lip, that smile lets the mammy of Rong family feel a shivering fear.


    "Spare me, spare me! It''s all arranged by Princess Jing. It has nothing to do with me. "


    The mammy of Rong''s family immediately thought that it must have been the flower on the stranger who found it from her body when she had just settled herself.


    Seeing that he had exposed the matter that he had drugged the flowers on the street, the mammy of the Rong family collapsed on the ground and struggled to get up. He had to kowtow to the flowers on the street.


    The flowers on the street came forward and pinched the mammy chin of Rong family. The mammy of Rong family opened her mouth involuntarily, and a whole bottle of powder was poured into her mouth.


    The mother of Rong''s family tried to spit out the powder without considering the pain of breaking her hand, but once the powder entered the mouth, there was no way to spit it out.


    Broken hands, startled, poisoned, these down, immediately let the Rong family''s mammy is like the vitality of the dunxiao like, the whole person collapsed on the ground, face as if dead ash soft into a ball of mud.


    "If you tell me what happened today, I''ll ask your family to be buried with me. Go away On the street flower low one, then slowly walked on the bed, leaning on one side closed eyes.


    After struggling for a long time, Rong''s mother got up from the ground and moved out of the room.


    Not long after the mother of Rong''s family went out, the two maids who carried the water entered the door again. When they saw the blood and hands on the ground, they were so frightened that they almost didn''t throw the bucket on the ground.


    Just when they were carrying water out, they saw the mother of Rong''s family rushing to her room with her broken hand covered with blood.


    It turns out that


    On the street flower to all this natural is to see in the eye, but pretends not to see the general, still self-care closed eyes.


    The two servant girls glanced at each other''s eyes with a trace of surprise, but they soon stabilized their minds, looked at each other, and cautiously poured hot water into the tub.This may be common in the palace, but for the waste princess, it makes them very shocked.


    "Princess, the water is ready. Please take a bath." Two servant girls respectfully kneel in front of the flowers on the street, please the flowers on the street to bathe in the past.


    "Well!" On the street flower breeze light cloud light lightly should a sound, rises to bathe.


    ¡­¡­


    Mother Rong''s affairs, of course, can not be concealed, and soon spread in the motorcade.


    The flower on the street also felt, when bathing, two servant girls are very respectful to their own attitude.


    The mother of Rong''s family was really tight lipped. She didn''t say what happened.


    Other people did not wait, but Zhao Wei appeared in front of flowers on the street for the first time.


    "General Zhao, come to my room. What can I do for you?" The flower on the street, holding a ferret, sat on the soft couch in the room and glanced at Yan lazily. Zhao Wei asked the doctor.


    "My subordinates just come to ask the princess, what''s the matter with the mother of Rong family?" Zhao Wei''s face was cold and his voice was heavy.


    The flower on the stranger raised eyebrows and looked at him with a light smile. "General Zhao came to ask the old servant who said something to deceive the Lord? If a slave does something wrong, he will be punished. Will General Zhao even interfere with the servants in my room? "


    Zhao Wei frowned, but still said with a cold face," I don''t want to see any accidents when I escort the princess to Yuzhou this time. Please pay attention to it later. "


    Hearing this, the smile on the face of the flower on the street suddenly also sank cold down, eyes dyed with a trace of cold and fierce color.


    "According to General Zhao, I am not even qualified to teach a slave?"

 V2.Chapter 11

    Zhao Wei was a little surprised, looking at the suddenly changed face of the flowers on the street, but also quickly convergence, just slightly bowed his head and said, "subordinate is not that."


    "It''s better not to say that. After all, General Zhao came to escort my princess to Yuzhou. This matter is in charge of my princess''s room. If this incident is passed back to the Imperial City, it will not be easy for the emperor to explain it."


    The flower on the stranger said lazily.


    But the meaning of the words made Zhao Wei''s face suddenly change, and naturally understood the implication of her words.


    "Well, if General Zhao has nothing to do, it''s better not to break into my princess''s room without authorization. If my princess wants to teach the servants in the room, General Zhao has better not see it. After all, this servant girl will accompany me to marry Yuzhou. If I don''t care about the discipline, I will always ride on the master''s head. When I arrive in Yuzhou, I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to make friends with him Instead


    Zhao Wei wanted to say something, but he found that he could not find any reason to refute it.


    Finally, Zhao Wei said, "the princess governs the servants in the room, but her subordinates can''t control them, but please don''t go too far. The wedding is not good for blood, so as not to stain the wedding ceremony given by the emperor! "


    Zhao Wei is really eloquent.


    "Of course." On the street flower breeze light cloud light light light way: "however, this slave wants oneself to injure, this princess also has no way to stop."


    "Self mutilation?" Zhao Wei frowned deeply.


    "If General Zhao doesn''t believe it, he can ask the mother in person."


    Zhao Wei was a little surprised. How could the mother of the Rong family cut off her own hand with such an arrogant attitude!


    Seeing Zhao Wei''s expression on the street, I could see that he didn''t seem to believe it.


    However, it doesn''t matter whether he believes it or not. In any case, flowers on the street naturally have a way to make the mother of Rong family unable to tell the truth.


    "In that case, I will go down first." Zhao Wei couldn''t find out what to do, so he could only throw down this sentence and want to leave.


    "Zhao Wei, just to remind you, no matter how bad I am, I will be princess Yu, the daughter-in-law of his majesty. If there is another bullying event like this one tonight, my princess will not be polite at that time! "


    Flowers on the street face Zhao Wei''s back in a cold voice.


    Zhao Wei was stunned for a moment when he heard this, but he didn''t turn around and went on walking out of the door.


    Flowers on the street looked at Zhao Wei''s back with a grim smile in his heart.


    After Zhao Wei left, four servant girls came in with water and utensils, wrapped the broken hands with cloth, took them out, and then cleaned the blood in the room.


    "This room is no longer available. Please change it for me."


    The flower on the street looked at the servant girl who was cleaning, the light way.


    The servant girl heard the words of flowers on the street and ran out in a hurry.


    After a while, he ran back again, converged his breath at the door, bowed his head and walked quickly to the flowers on the street.


    "Princess, the room is ready for you."


    "Let''s go!" On the street flower to servant girl respectful attitude change, the heart is also sneer, but on the face actually has no expression.


    ¡­ The next morning, the other three mothers were waiting at the door of moshanghua to get up and wash.


    Flowers on the street allow them to comb their hair, slightly closed eyes, still do not say a word.


    Soon, the maid also brought the breakfast.


    There was no difference in the breakfast this time. It seemed that yesterday''s incident had awakened in these mammy maids.


    However, how much of this is a sneak in detail?


    Let''s go and see!


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast!


    All the people saluted him at the door. Zhao Wei still carried his sword and stood there majestically. When the flower on the street passed by him, he found that he was slightly lowered.


    Without the orders of the flowers on the street, someone had arranged steps in front of the carriage. A servant girl lowered her head and showed half her shoulder to use as an armrest for the flowers on the street.


    The flower on the street stepped on the carriage and stopped suddenly. Turning back to the servant girl beside her, she asked, "where is the mammy of Rong family? Why don''t you see her? "


    "If you go back to the princess, the mother of Rong''s family has been sent back to the imperial city last night." Servant girl hears the question of the flower on the stranger, answer a way immediately.


    When the stranger heard the news, she sneered, but she didn''t say anything more. She turned into the carriage and sat in it and started the day''s journey.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Imperial City, a carriage galloped, breaking through the fog of the morning and breaking the tranquility of the morning.


    The coachman''s face was full of fatigue because he had been on the road all night and was in a hurry.


    Fortunately, the people who had been urging themselves to hurry up in the car have no voice now. They must also be tired, unable to bear and fall asleep.


    Looking at the Imperial City, the coachman wiped the sweat on his face and stopped the bridle.


    "The front is already the Imperial City, Mammy, don''t sleep."


    The coachman called in, but unexpectedly, there was no sound coming from it."Mammy, it''s time to get up and get to the imperial city." The coachman felt that his voice was too low and raised his voice again.


    But there was still no sound in the car.


    "Mammy, we are in the imperial city." The coachman was a little puzzled. He had been urging himself all the way. Now he had arrived, but she was silent.


    After waiting for a while, there was no movement of the mammy on the carriage. The coachman felt that he was not good, so he bravely got on the carriage and opened the curtain of the carriage.


    In the carriage, the mother of Rong''s family leaned against the car, her head bowed, and she was still sleeping.


    "Mammy!" An ominous premonition rose in the coachman''s heart, and her voice changed a little.


    The mother of the Rong family still did not answer the coachman.


    The coachman knew that it was not good, so he hurried into the carriage and raised the drooping head of the Mammy.


    A white face appeared before the coachman, who trembled and sniffed under Mammy''s nose, only to find that there was no breath.


    The coachman was so frightened that he sat in the carriage for a long time.


    Mammy clearly said that she was poisoned by chronic poison, but why did she die just one night?


    He didn''t know that when moshanghua was restoring the freedom of Rongjia''s Mammy, she did not pull out the silver needle at all, but pressed the silver needle into her body.


    The bumpy road, let the silver needle slide in, once it reaches a certain position in the body, the mother of Rong family will naturally die quietly.


    ¡­ ...


    in a humble courtyard in the imperial city.


    A man in black took advantage of the morning fog and turned into the courtyard wall. He looked around alertly and confirmed that there was no change. He quickly walked to a house.


    In the room, a man in a black cloak was sitting in the middle, the front edge of the cloak obscured the light and could not see his face clearly.


    As soon as the man in black entered the room, he knelt down on one knee respectfully to the man in the cloak.


    "See the master!"

 V2.Chapter 12

    "Go ahead." The cloaked man''s cold eyes glanced at him with a low voice.


    The man in black naturally knows what the master wants him to say!


    Suddenly, she replied respectfully: "last night, among the dowry Mammy and the servant girls, the Rong family''s mammy couldn''t bear to poison the imperial concubine''s food first. However, before her subordinates had any follow-up actions, the princess solved it by herself."


    The man in black is very clear about his master''s character. A long reply will only make the master impatient, so he gives a brief reply directly.


    However, speaking of the future Princess, in fact, the man in black was quite surprised.


    Along the way, he was ordered to follow in secret, and naturally saw how the mothers and maids treated the princess.


    At first, the princess''s "weak" and tolerant attitude, he actually looked down on him. He always felt that the princess was worthy of her own master.


    However, what happened in the follow-up was far beyond his expectation.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t have to rush back to report to the master tonight.


    "She solved it herself?" The cloaked man''s dark eyes flashed slightly, and his voice, which had been suddenly cold, seemed to be tinged with a trace of interest.


    "Yes, the princess seemed to know that the food was poisonous. After dinner, she called the Rong family''s Mammy to the room. In the room, the princess sealed the Rong''s mother''s acupoints with a silver needle, and then "


    it seems that the master is interested in listening, so the man in black immediately goes to the street and squats down to pick up the handkerchief, and the details are also reported one by one.


    At the end of the day, the man in black felt that he had some admiration. He remembered so clearly.


    However, the man in black shivered at the thought of the princess''s bloodthirsty look when she told about her broken abdomen.


    He was absolutely right. It seemed that the princess was not afraid of blood at all, or even inexplicably excited.


    The princess, it''s really a bit of a hangover!


    "It''s interesting!" The cloaked man''s cold eyes crossed a trace of interest, "let''s go to investigate in detail, whether she had studied medicine or martial arts before in the prime minister''s office. "


    although the prime minister''s daughter was" fake ", she had been raised in the prime minister''s house for 15 years.


    It''s strange that a daughter raised in a boudoir knows how to seal the acupoint with a silver needle without performing a threatening drama.


    However, in this way, this gift marriage seems to be more interesting!


    "Things are almost done here. I''ll find someone to replace me. It''s time for me to meet my bride and prepare for my wedding." The cloaked man grinned.


    No, it should be called King Yu.


    Under the cloak, there is a beautiful face like a God''s residence, but there are too many unfathomable mysteries in those black eyes.


    No one can read it!


    He is the mysterious national master who is above ten thousand people.


    But at the same time, he is also the ugly King Yu in the eyes of the world.


    Which is the real one?


    Maybe it''s all!


    Maybe not!


    However, in the eyes of the people in black, he is their only master, who is willing to pay his life to be loyal to is enough.


    ¡­¡­


    As the night drew near, the procession which had been driving for a whole day stopped slowly. The stranger just felt the carriage stop, and heard the respectful voice of the servant girl. "Princess, it''s late at night. The servants have found the Inn and the dinner is ready. Please give me your order."


    Word by word, they are extremely respectful, and the previous slightness, it is a world of difference.


    It seems that the matter of mother Rong has really awed these slaves.


    This is human nature.


    The corner of the flower lips on the stranger can''t be checked, but in an instant, he gathers away, recovers a coldness, and gets up and gets out of bed.


    Before he could jump out of the slightly higher carriage as usual, a boy fell down on the ground early to be a human step.


    Just stepping on the steps of human flesh, a servant girl came to help her, and asked carefully, "does the princess have to rest or eat first?"


    On the street flower side eye lightly swept servant girl one eye, plump red lip moves, "have a meal."


    "Yes." The servant girl replied respectfully, and then she asked people to prepare.


    The servant girl''s hands and feet are very agile. After dinner, the servant girl has already prepared hot water to wait for the flowers on the street to bathe.


    The flowers on the street saw these maids and mothers and Zhao Wei''s respectful attitude in their eyes, but they didn''t say anything about them.


    The world has always been like this. No matter how disrespectful these individuals have been to her, they are not stupid. They all know how to judge the situation. This is their own survival law.


    The most important thing is that as long as they are respectful to strangers on the surface and don''t put those small thoughts on the surface, she is not interested in saying more.


    Of course, she enjoyed it.


    After the comfortable bath with the servant girls'' service, the stranger is ready to go to bed early.Just, accustomed to the modern fast-paced life, spend a time on the stranger also some can''t sleep.


    It is in the bed over and over, can not sleep, eyes light from the window at random swept, eyes color suddenly changed.


    A dark silhouette of a black man flashed out of the carved wooden window covered with cotton yarn under the dim light.


    The figure sneaked around in front of the window for a while, then stopped at a window. He did not know what was contaminated with his fingertips, but suddenly burst the silk gauze.


    Then, is a dark but faintly suffused with a light dark eyes, through the screen window, looking into the house.


    The white fingers of the flowers on the street are suddenly tightened, and the eyes are cold.


    But in an instant, there is a decision.


    She took advantage of the man in black eyes have not turned around, quickly opened the quilt, put two pillows in.


    And her own, is to feel the original under the pillow of the dagger, light body turned out of bed, quietly trot into the dark.


    The man in black didn''t notice this series of actions on the stranger. After observing for a while, he pushed the door carefully.


    The man in black intentionally opened the door and slowed down by the dim moonlight coming in from the door. He leaned slowly towards the bed. His eyes did not hide his killing intention. At the same time, he drew a dagger from his sleeve.


    The blade of the dagger is sharp and cold. In the light of the dim moonlight, it has a cold edge and a murderous air.


    However, before the dagger in the hands of the man in black had time to lift and fall, the figure of the flower on the street came out from the dark place like a ghost. The dagger, which was also sharp and covered with cold light, quickly and accurately lifted up and directly attacked the man in black''s neck.


    The man in black suddenly felt a little chill behind his neck, and then he seemed to be aware of it. He quickly bent over to avoid the fatal blow.

 V2.Chapter 13

    However, the flower on the street seems to have long expected that the man in black would escape like this. Before the man in black had time to straighten up, his left hand without a dagger was suddenly raised, and the two silver needles on his fingertips were directly inserted into the acupoints on the back of the man in black.


    The man in black was stiff all over, but it was only for a moment.


    With a short time on his neck, he was as sharp as an arrow on his neck.


    The man in black had a layer of cold sweat on his forehead. When the dagger was about to make a circle and stab his neck from the front, he dodged in the moment when the effect of acupoint disappeared.


    Around is such, black dress person''s cheek is still pierced by sharp dagger, leaving a deep scarlet gully.


    In the face of death, people''s physical potential is very likely to be aroused. Therefore, moshanghua is not surprised. The blade of blood stained in his hand keeps turning and continues to stab at the man in black.


    Now, her figure is not sharp and sharp.


    However, after a few moves, the man in black, who had quite a few moves, was unable to resist and was defeated again and again.


    The flowers on the street swept the man in black with some embarrassment. At the bottom of his eyes, he was bloodthirsty. He grasped a flaw of the man in black, and then he used a silver needle to insert his weakness again.


    The man in black gave a painful hum, and the big hand holding the dagger trembled. Before he had time to react, the dagger in the right hand of the stranger flower was quickly raised.


    The neck of the man in black suddenly burst a bloodstain, and the blood gushed out. With the release of the flowers on the street, the man in black fell to the ground.


    The flowers on the street looked at the body of the man in black who fell on the ground. In the indifferent eyes, however, there was a slight mockery, and the corners of his lips also drew up a cold radian.


    For her, the man in black was not good at martial arts, had little patience, and was not very alert.


    Under the protection of a large group of men and horses, the stranger can even let the man in black sneak in and assassinate him. How can he not be greasy?


    It seems that this is not the only one who wants her life.


    However, whoever has the order to take it depends on his ability.


    Under the clear moonlight, the flowers on the street stand with their heads drooping, holding a bloody dagger that does not match her white and slender fingertips. However, the whole person seems to be unaware of the general situation. In the deep eyes, they are indifferent and merciless.


    As a flower on the street in the light, she did not know that all her movements today, and even a subtle facial expression, were hidden in the house by a pair of sharp eyes one by one into the eyes.


    The man was standing in front of a pot of high green plants in the dark corner, half of his jaw was exposed under his broad cloak, and his pale lips could not be easily lifted.


    The flower on the street strides over the corpse of the man in black and steps back to the bed.


    But just as she turned to sit down, she suddenly felt that there was something behind her. If there was no line of sight falling on her body, she felt very uncomfortable.


    She glanced at the bottom of her eyes and turned around, sweeping every dark place in the room with her eyes shining fiercely. Two silver needles were tightly clamped between her fingers.


    Perhaps it is innate acuity. After searching for two circles in the house, the stranger''s eyes have already locked in the place of the cloaked man. At the same time, the silver needle between the fingers suddenly shoots out in the direction of the vegetation.


    "Whew!" The moment the silver needle flew out, her whole person also instantaneously erupted, holding a dagger and silver needle together toward the vegetation.


    In the deep and unpredictable pupil of the cloaked man, there was a look of surprise.


    At the same time, his movements were not idle. Seeing the silver needles flying and coming, he put the silver needles into his palms.


    On the street flower glimpses this scene, the strength on the hand already had no time to take back, had to harden the scalp, stabbed the dagger to the Cape man''s arm.


    With such a sudden blow, the cloaked man just assimilated the power of the silver needle and avoided it easily.


    The flowers on the street fluttered empty, and in a hurry to turn around, but only saw the person in front of him, with a wide black cloak on his body, half of his face was covered tightly.


    In addition to the exposed mandible, there are only a few faint but elusive eyes.


    It''s him again!


    He had not appeared since the last time he had sent her back to the dungeon, but she had felt it many times before.


    What the hell does he want?


    However, the flower on the street was a little frightened. Now that she had a fight, she really knew that this man''s skill was more powerful than she had imagined. She had just Belittle the enemy!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the flower in the street flies over the idea. His eyes become serious, and his footwork changes rapidly. The ghost goes around the cloaked man''s back, and the dagger goes to his neck.


    In her heart, she had already classified the cloaked man and the former man in black as an accomplice. Therefore, she was merciless and took the key points of people.The speed is so much faster than that just now. It seems that the real strength of this woman needs to be studied, since


    The cloaked man''s dark, dark, half hidden pupil, simply took out the silver needle that had just been caged in his palm. He used the silver needle as a weapon for a moment, and quickly raised his hand to block the fatal blow.


    The cold front of the dagger collided with the silver needle. The silver needle did not know what technique was used by the cloaker. The silver needle did not bend due to the violent impact. Instead, it gave out a slight sound, which is unique to the swords.


    Then, the cloaked man turned his wrist slightly, and the power of the flower on the street was out of control. As soon as the dagger was drawn down along the edge of his heart.


    The flower eyebrows and eyes of the stranger did not move and quickly raised his hand. The silver needle with cold light once again stabbed at the back of the cloaked man''s ear.


    But just as the silver needle was about to get close to the cloaker''s ear, the cloaker immediately raised his hand to hold on to her slender but powerful wrist.


    The cloaked man''s hand is very strong, so big that the silver needles between the pro fingers of the flowers on the street are almost pinched and released.


    However, the response of the flower on the street has always been very fast, this hand is temporarily stopped, and without hesitation, he raises the other hand and stabs the dagger at the cloaked man.


    Cloaked people have always been deep and unpredictable in the ink pupil, strange across a trace of interest, to see the eyes of flowers on the stranger also took a little bit of micro inquiry.


    This should be a young lady who has lived in the prime minister''s mansion for many years. She is not only mentioned in the intelligence, but also has some poisonous skills and means.


    From his observation and hands-on, it can be clearly seen that the woman''s martial arts skills are neat, resolute and quick.


    It seems that they should have received professional training and are in the military politicization or the top secret guards.


    A lady from a big family has received such professional training. He is really more and more curious about his future wife.


    People who are so exquisite and interesting will have more fun in the future, won''t they?

 V2.Chapter 14

    In the heart of the cloaks, the movements of the hands are never stopped, and the free hands sweep through the wrists of flowers on the street.


    The flower on the street only felt a numb wrist, and when the reaction came over, the dagger in his hand actually fell to the ground with a bang.


    The moment the dagger landed, she was always in a passive Cape, and the hand holding her wrist suddenly sent out force. During a turning force, her whole body actually rose out of control.


    The insecurity of the body hanging in the air just hit me. Before the flowers on the street could digest it, the body would fly out in the air under the action of the force.


    In the flower heart on the street, but flustered for a moment, it stabilized the mind and tried to control the balance of the body.


    Even so, at the moment of landing, her step was still unstable, and she stepped back several steps to stabilize her step.


    The flower on the street turned her eyes slightly and glanced at the wall which was only a few steps away from her. When she turned her eyes to see the cloaked man, her eyes had already taken on a bit of fright, as well as a calm color.


    The man in front of her is really unpredictable. Even if she recovers to her present skill, she is afraid to be


    The mind has not turned around, the original has been in the passive cloak people suddenly take the initiative to attack, the stranger pupil suddenly shrink, busy to deal with.


    The cloaked man''s martial arts are very high. Although the martial arts of the stranger are not bad, after a long fight with the man in black, he gradually lost some points from the previous forced checks and balances, and had some difficulties in coping with it.


    Just when the stranger thought that the cloaker''s hand knife was about to be cut off, the cloaker had reached the hand behind his neck, and he was still alive.


    At the same time, the other hands and feet that held her down were released.


    His whole body was sharp and vigorous, and he retreated two steps. His dark and dark ink pupil fell on the flowers on the street. He said in a low voice: "if you want to live to Yuzhou, you should remove the hidden danger around you as soon as possible."


    The flower on the street was suddenly stunned, and his eyes were stunned.


    In the fight just now, although she had seen that the man in the cloak and the man in black were not accomplices and had no intention of killing her, she did not see any friendliness. How could she suddenly make a point?


    What is the origin of the cloaked man?


    She had just regained her consciousness, and before she could ask what she thought, she saw the figure of the cloaked man. However, she disappeared in front of her eyes, and the darkness of the room returned to silence.


    The flower on the street looks back at the half opened door, but he doesn''t see the half corner of the cloaked man.


    It was at this time that the ferret, who was supposed to be elsewhere, climbed out of nowhere. Some scarlet blood was stained on the four pure white snow hoofs, and they opened their eyes to look at her.


    This ferret was brought out of the palace, which is one of the wedding gifts given by the emperor.


    The willow brow of the flower on the street frowns lightly, buries the matter just now in the bottom of my heart for a while. I lean over to hold the ferret, take out the soft yarn handkerchief, and wipe its bloody snow hoof with thin, calm eyes.


    As if wiping is not human blood, but ordinary dirt.


    After dealing with the bloodstain on the ferret''s claws, moshanghua simply disposes of the body of the man in black, and then he puts on his clothes and goes to sleep directly. However, he has been tossing and turning all night and is hard to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the maids and sisters had prepared a lot of toiletries and walked to the door of the house where the flowers were on the street.


    The servant girl in the front had just stopped to knock on the door. Before she stepped up again, her eyes caught a glimpse of a corpse in black with a pale face and a scarlet wound on her neck.


    "Ah


    The servant girl''s face was pale with fright. The copper basin in her hand dropped to the ground with a sound of "bang".


    Some of the maids behind her were suddenly confused. When they saw the corpse lying on the ground, their faces suddenly changed. Many of them, like the servant girl, were so scared that they fell into their hands.


    Finally, she was a mammy who had seen some dirty things in the palace. With a pale face, she grabbed a servant girl and said, "come on, go and ask general Zhao Wei to come over."


    The servant girl hated that she couldn''t leave quickly. She nodded her head and went down in a hurry.


    After a while, Zhao Wei came in a hurry under the guidance of the maid.


    He squatted down in front of the body of the man in black, frowned and glanced at the body of the man in black. His heart sank and he lifted his eyes to the door which was still closed.


    The body appeared in front of the princess''s door, and in nine cases out of ten, she had nothing to do with her.


    Zhao Wei was about to get up and knock on the door, calling for the flowers to come out to inquire. At this time, the closed carved wooden door opened with a "squeak" sound, and the jade feet with snow-white Satin Embroidery stepped out calmly.


    Training line of sight to look up, only saw the flowers on the street have been dressed neatly in the door.


    Zhao Wei got up and bowed his head slightly. As soon as the servant girls and mothers were all in a hurry, they all saluted.


    "Well." The flowers on the street should be a sound.


    Then he swept the corpse in the ground, touched the body of the man in black with his jaw, and said, "Mammy, the servant girl came just in time. Here, and in the house, we should clean up carefully."After a moment''s pause, her eyes fell on Zhao Wei, and her voice was like the torrent of the waterfall. Suddenly, she said, "General Zhao, do you know the crime?"


    Zhao Weidun raised his head in surprise, with a little puzzled in his tone, "I don''t know where the end will be wrong?"


    In the past, the indifferent eyes of the flowers on the street are like the freezing of the cold winter and the moon, and the tone is the same, "my princess asked you, how many people are stationed in this inn before and after?"


    Zhao Wei did not know something about it, but he still answered honestly, "back to the princess, there are more than 300 people stationed before and after."


    "And how many people are arranged to be on duty at the inn?" On the surface of the flowers on the road, the ice is still frozen, and the voice is quiet.


    "This..."


    Zhao Wei could not remember it for a moment. After pondering for a long time, Zhao Wei said, "princess, the night duty will be handed over to the vice future. Therefore, it is not very clear."


    "The night watch is related to the safety of my princess and even the whole Inn, which is of great significance. What General Zhao means by saying this is that you think you are in a high position, and such things can''t get into your eyes?" The words of flowers on the stranger are sharp, and they catch the loopholes in Zhaowei dialect.


    When Zhao Weidun was shocked, he quickly knelt down, "the end will not dare, but also ask the princess not to misunderstand."


    "You dare not?"


    The red lips of the flowers on the street sneered, and the white jade pointed straight at the man in black on the ground. "The man in black came to assassinate last night, and no one found it. If he alone broke through the tight and solid inn that General Zhao thought was wrapped up and touched my room quietly, my princess would be enough to cure you of the crime of dereliction of duty, degeneration and incompetence! ¡±


    it never occurred to Zhao Wei that before he could ask questions, Zhao Wei was charged with such a crime by a stranger. He was so shocked that he could not help sweating on his forehead and could not speak for a long time.

 V2.Chapter 15

    The flower on the street caught some light tide between her eyebrows and eyes. She raised her step and walked two steps in front of Zhao Wei and stood with her head down. "General Zhao, do you know that if my princess hadn''t been alert yesterday, she would have died here. Maybe, when the corpse stinks, nobody will know."


    His words and deeds are totally different from the "cowardly" appearance of a few days ago. He is fierce and sharp as if he had changed his personality.


    At the same time, Zhao Wei could not help but feel confused. However, this is not the time to doubt this matter.


    With this in mind, Zhao Wei busily arched his hands and lowered his head. "It was the last general who did not do a good job. He volunteered to lead the fifty army whip as punishment. He also hoped that the princess would succeed."


    Originally, the atmosphere of fierce fighting suddenly fell silent with this sound.


    After a long time, I heard that the flower on the stranger had collected her momentum, and her voice had returned to her indifference and calmness. "Since General Zhao voluntarily received punishment, my princess didn''t do much investigation. Go ahead, you should know what to do in the future."


    "It will not be a crime again." Zhao Wei respectfully exclaimed Gao Sheng, then he got up and stepped down.


    One side of the maid mother also maintained the appearance of the corpse just found in the morning. Previously, she was frightened, but at this time she was shocked by the fierce action of the flower on the stranger.


    After all, this is the first time that moshanghua is in front of the people, cleaning up people with the posture of princess, and also cleaning up the biggest General Zhao here.


    Her eyes fell on a mammy she had ordered before, and her voice became condensed again. "Mammy, did you not understand what I said before? For a long time, she didn''t move. Is it difficult for you to see me as a princess in your eyes? "


    When such a big hat was buttoned down, Mammy felt sweating profusely and said, "it''s the old slave''s dereliction of duty. I''ll go now."


    Mammy said, and was about to get up and leave.


    However, she just got up a few, the flowers on the street would directly interrupt in a cold voice, "no need, since mammy has no princess in her eyes, she doesn''t need to stay near."


    On the street, the cloaked man woke up with a word yesterday, but he did not bear it. He directly ran the right of his princess and made a good stand.


    After she said that, she also ignored the look of the Mammy, directly let people drag her down, and then ordered a few people who were not in the right way and sent them all away.


    After all this, the whole entourage became self-conscious, and at the same time, those with active minds were finally separated.


    On the street flower sits in the room which has been quickly packed up with exquisite breakfast, but suddenly feel that there is someone staring at the general, some uncomfortable.


    She swept around the house with sharp eyes, but she couldn''t find the wrong part. At the same time, she couldn''t help thinking of the same strange cloaked man in her mind.


    She read countless people, but she could not see that the cloaked man was an enemy or a friend, what his identity was, and what his purpose was. This also aroused some curiosity in her heart.


    She has no clue now, but sooner or later, she will find out.


    On the street flower posture dignified sits in the carriage, the eye color light sweeps the blue glaze tea cup on the table top lightly.


    In the tea cup is the tea that the servant girl has just brought up. The two servant girls are sitting in the corner, and one of them still casts his eyes from time to time.


    The flower in the servant girl''s uneasy eyes, holding the table green glaze tea cup, but not sent to the entrance, but persistent tea, gently shaking.


    she married sixteen girls in the Central Plains, and four mama, most of them were eyelids from other people, and people who wanted to be bad for her.


    She had now pulled out two mammies and two maids, and there was no need for her to keep the rest.


    After all, if they were left behind, it would be like burying several time bombs by her own side.


    With this in mind, moshang flower gently shakes the tea cup''s hand to stop steadily, turns the hand to draw the tea cup to the lip side, shallow drinks.


    As soon as the tea was just in the mouth, the willow eyebrows on the stranger frowned tightly and put the tea back on the pear wood table. "This tea is so hot that you dare to bring it up. Don''t you want to burn this princess?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the servant girl, who was already nervous, suddenly fell down from the chair with a soft leg. She got on her knees again, trembling and afraid to speak.


    One side servant girl sees this, also hastily complexion evil white kneels down.


    Both of them began to cry out: "spare your life, Princess..."


    These days, they have seen the thunder method of the stranger flower, and they are afraid of her.


    On the street, flowers and water eyes suddenly cluster with a touch of cold color, pretending to be violent, she threw the tea cup heavily on the ground, "who made you kneel? I want a result. Do you like this, don''t you let people think that I deliberately humiliated you? So that I may be charged with being cruel to my servant? "


    The gentle carriage stopped suddenly with the movement. Zhao Wei''s voice rang out at the door of the carriage. "Princess, what''s the matter?"


    "General Zhao came just in time." The flower on the street raised her voice slightly, but she did not hide her anger in the voice. "The two servant girls in this room intentionally poured the hot tea, and wanted to harm the princess. What should I do?"The princess only dealt with a Mammy and two girls yesterday. How could it be that some servant girls did something wrong?


    He could not help but feel that there was something wrong with him, but his wound was not good, and he did not dare to say much. He only respectfully said, "this is your dowry. You should handle it by yourself, and you will not dare to interfere."


    Hearing Zhao Wei say so, the servant girl''s back has a layer of cold sweat.


    Originally wanted to beg for mercy, but after thinking of the words of the stranger flower, the body suddenly trembled more and more fierce.


    The stranger then looked at the two maids again. "My princess remembers that you two had deliberately ignored my words before. You were so disloyal and disloyal that you were just like General Zhao yesterday. You went to take fifty boards and serve them from afar. Remember, I don''t want to see you again."


    The last sentence, she deliberately raised her voice, so that people outside can hear clearly.


    There is a sensible person at the bottom, and immediately understand her meaning and write it down in my heart.


    The maids and maids are so few in total. Even if they are demoted far away, they are unlikely to be seen, unless Death.


    Naturally, the two servant girls understood that they cried and begged for mercy for a while, but the flowers on the street could not be seen. After a while, the two servant girls were dragged down by force.


    This matter then turns over the page with this, after the servant girl mammy at the bottom said this matter, the server is more and more careful.


    In this way, the flowers on the street are still picking bones in the eggs.


    As soon as the road to Yuzhou was half way through, the maids and mothers were almost driven away by her for various reasons, or punished to death. Only three or four of them were honest and peaceful.


    Zhao Wei also gradually realized that the flower on the street was intentional, but she had seemingly legitimate reasons every time, which made him unable to find a place to say.

 V2.Chapter 16

    In this way, the team can only continue to move forward as usual.


    But the more we go to Yuzhou, the more desolate and harsh the environment is.


    Zhao Wei found the reason and said to the stranger, "princess, it''s cool here in Yuzhou, and the environment is not very good. You only have these three or four people to serve you recently. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate."


    The eyebrows and eyes of the flowers on the stranger are lifted lightly, and the water eyes are dark. They can''t see the mood fluctuation of half a minute, "what does the general mean?"


    "At the end of the meeting, I think it''s time for Princess Wei to buy the people she serves again." Zhao Wei replied honestly, but there was a slight flash between his drooping eyebrows and eyes.


    "It''s still thoughtful of the general." The flower on the street is not stingy.


    A moment later, her eyes were slightly deep, and she said in a soft voice: "however, since I am serving you, I still want to choose myself. How does the general feel?"


    Although it is a question, but the tone is no doubt that the affirmative tone.


    Zhao Wei''s brows wrinkled. It was hard to say anything at all. He only got the way: "I should be so."


    With the approval of the stranger, Zhao Wei also took action. Soon he stopped in a village and asked the village''s grandmother to lead a dozen girls and men over.


    The flower on the street avoided the servant girl''s hand, and walked slowly to the girl man standing in two rows.


    She just came over, they all cleverly knelt down, "see Princess, Princess Wanfu."


    The rules are good.


    In the heart of the flower on the street secretly notes down, but on the surface is only the precious gently nod, "get up."


    "Thank you, princess."


    Then they all raised their heads and let the flowers on the street be chosen at will.


    These girls and men are thirteen or four years old. They are pretty good indeed.


    However, the sight of the flower on the street is fixed on a girl who is slightly slow in action, and her eyes are slightly coagulated.


    Seeing this, the grandmother hastened to come over, "princess, this is a deaf person, and her hands and feet are not so quick. Please forgive me."


    The flowers on the street did not answer, and the inquiry did not lose the fierce eyes in the girl''s body looked up.


    The eyes are clear, the appearance is delicate, but it is usable.


    She was about to open her mouth, but suddenly a man burst out of the men''s queue in the back row. With a "plop" sound, she knelt down in front of her, pulling the girl down on her knees.


    "Er, er, er..." One side of the mouth whine out broken difficult to understand single syllable, while constantly kowtow.


    Although the girl did not know why, but saw the man Wu kowtow, also busy with kowtow up.


    The willow eyebrows of the flowers on the street suddenly frown gently, and the eyes are full of some unknown reasons.


    The smile on the grandmother''s face suddenly froze down, and hastily explained: "princess, this is two brothers and sisters, one deaf and one mute. The mute just stood far away. I don''t think it''s clear what the woman said to you. I misunderstood you. Please forgive me."


    He knelt down.


    I think I only heard the word "forgiveness" and thought that she would be punished.


    A clear color appeared in the eyes of the flower on the stranger, and her lips pursed lightly for a while, and she thought about it secretly in her heart.


    So heavy feelings and heavy righteousness, it is possible to stay.


    Just when everyone thought that the stranger flower was afraid to be annoyed, she suddenly bent slightly and helped the brother and sister up in person, and whispered, "I only ask you if you would like to serve me?"


    The man raised his red eyes. He was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and made a gesture to the girl. The girl understood it immediately. The brother and sister nodded like a pound of garlic.


    One side of the grandmother surprised, but also finally a sigh of relief.


    The servant girl at the side of the flower on the street quickly and cleverly came forward, paid the money to the grandmother, and took the deed of sale from the mother-in-law''s hand.


    On the street flower will sell the body contract to read carefully, write down two brothers and sisters, Qin Lin, Qin Ya''s name, as well as life background, then put it away.


    He picked a few more people and replaced all the people around him, and then he went on his way.


    Just as she was just about to get on the carriage, she felt a sudden pain in her chest, which was the symptom of the familiar poison.


    On the street flower yingbai slender fingers suddenly tightened, busy to endure biting lips on the carriage.


    The journey of three months is more than half of it.


    With the passage of time, the poison that has been dormant on the moshang flower for several months has become more and more frequent. He was able to bear with it a few times ago, but this is not a long-term plan.


    In this way, she would overcome her weakness in poison technique and read medical books. In combination with her modern medical knowledge, she prepared an antidote.


    However, only a few rare herbs are missing. Under Zhao Wei''s eyes, it is not easy to find flowers on the street.


    It was at this time of worry that the familiar pain suddenly hit the chest, more than before.


    Flowers on the street suddenly pale down, but tightly bite the lip, did not hum half a sound.


    Bearing the sharp pain in her chest, she quickly pulled out two silver needles and stabbed her chest and acupoints behind her head with the method of pressing poison with silver needles that she had just developed.Because of the pain, she even slowed down a lot of movements. She spent half an hour doing what she could do with a stick of incense.


    After a long time, the pain on the chest of moshanghua gradually slowed down.


    She covered her chest, ink like water eyes rippling open a touch of light.


    It seems that she must arrive as soon as possible after arriving in Yuzhou.


    ¡­¡­


    Three months passed in a hurry.


    With the arrival of the troops, the news of the marriage between the king of Yu and the concubines of the prime minister also spread in Yuzhou.


    However, the incident did not stir up any storm for Yuzhou, until the day of marriage, there were not many people to watch.


    Although the king of Yu was not favored by the emperor, he still had the style of his residence. The mansion was decorated with red and colorful decorations everywhere. Except for the few guests, it was also a celebration.


    There are a lot of royal rules for getting married. After a series of wedding ceremonies come down, the flower on the street is sent into the bridal chamber.


    As soon as the maid mother just closed the door, the flower on the street would tear down the red xipa which had been covered for a day on her head and threw it aside at will.


    Just as he was about to lift his hand to take off the heavy and cumbersome Phoenix crown, the ebony carved door that had just been closed opened with a "squeak" sound, and a pair of feet with dark red krypton gold silk plate Python boots strode in.


    On the street flower hand action tiny ton, the line of sight looked on that foot boot for a while, then slowly moved up.


    The man in front of him was dressed in a red robe. He was tall and cheerful. He looked at his facial features only, but he was also beautiful and handsome, and his face was like a jade.


    However, on his white cheek, there was a red birthmark with the size of a palm, which covered half of his face. His beautiful face was broken by seven or eight points, which was somewhat ugly.


    However, the flowers on the street are only lightly swept, without any disgust.

 V2.Chapter 17

    Just when he was looking at his figure, he suddenly felt that Yan Beicheng, the king of Yu, might be the man in black.


    Action is prior to thought. While the stranger thinks about it, his body has already quickly swept to Yan Beicheng''s side, and his right hand cleaves towards his neck for a knife.


    Yan Beicheng didn''t expect that the flowers on the street would suddenly attack. He was surprised and rushed to block it subconsciously.


    However, he was obviously not good at martial arts. Just when his hand was just raised, the stranger saw that he could not resist. He took the attack and changed his footwork to his knee socket.


    Yan Beicheng couldn''t react at all. He fell down on the ground and covered his buttocks in pain and screamed.


    But if you fall down, you can''t be like this.


    The willow eyebrows of the flowers on the stranger frown lightly. They really despise the cowardly appearance of Yan Beicheng.


    Although she thought so, her doubts did not decrease, only that it might be a disguise.


    Her first instinct has always been accurate, and there is little possibility of error.


    The most important thing is that she has seen the eyes of the cloaked man. It is a pair of complicated eyes, which is certainly not so simple. At present, it may be just a disguise.


    Yan Beicheng cried on the ground for a while. Seeing that no one paid attention to him, he got up and looked at the flowers on the street with dissatisfaction. "You woman, you look ugly. How can you even attack so hard?"


    On the street flower water eye floats up to wipe displeasure, the side passes the eye, does not go to see him, "if you do not want to see, go now."


    "How about that?" Yan Beicheng covered his buttocks and went to the bed. He sat down beside the flowers on the street. "Tonight is my king''s wedding night. How can I go. Moreover, if a woman''s body is not the same in the final analysis, I will not dislike your ugly appearance, and you need not be too sad


    Which of his eyes saw that she was sad?


    And this one looks ugly, is it hard to know that for women, this is taboo?


    The eyebrows of the flower on the stranger jumped fiercely, the eyes color of ten thousand years of silence like this have been stirred up and stained with a little anger, "when did I say that I would like to settle with you? Don''t you think I don''t mind your appearance? "


    Indeed, at this time, the two people''s appearance is really who, it is not easy to dislike who.


    When Yanbei city passed behind, he put his hand on the shoulder of the flower on the street and said, "I don''t want to do anything, but the night is too short. How can we do nothing? Princess, let''s go to bed earlier


    The stranger looked sideways at the salty pig''s paw on his shoulder. He was more annoyed in his eyes, and did not want to talk to him more. He directly pinched the acupoint on his wrist and held his hand tightly.


    "Ah Yan Beicheng cried out in pain.


    With the rose of the street flowers, forced to also get up, "pain pain, you, you this ugly woman, quick release this king."


    On the stranger, the vermilion lip corner draws up a cold and willful smile, grits teeth to open a mouth: "good, I will let go of you."


    With that, she pulled Yan Beicheng''s collar with one hand and threw him directly out of the window.


    A big bang.


    Yan Beicheng''s body suddenly took on a parabola shape, screamed and flew out of the window, lying on the ground in a mess.


    The flower eyebrows and eyes of the stranger did not change at all. With a face covered with ice, she went to close the carved ebony window heavily, and said in a loud voice, "since the Lord dislikes my ugly appearance, please choose another place."


    When the voice dropped, she directly put out the light and went back to sleep.


    The next day, the news that King Yu was thrown out of his new house on his wedding night was like dandelion sowing, which spread throughout Yuzhou City. Yanbei city was no accident reduced to the laughing stock of Yuzhou people after dinner.


    And the party on the street flower, at this time is not slow to bow to drink porridge, a pair of incorruptible appearance.


    A servant girl who was waiting for her was afraid that she would not know about the flowers on the street. She said, "princess, I heard that the LORD was After that, I will go to the streets and alleys. "


    The porridge in the flower bowl on the street happened to be finished. After hearing this, he wiped his lips with a silk handkerchief and made a series of gestures to Qin ya to let her go out with himself.


    Qin Ya is deaf, but she can understand the sign language of flowers on the street. She nods quickly when she sees the situation, and the crisp voice should go down.


    The flower on the street nodded gently, and straightened out a few folds on her body. Then she got up and went out to see the medicine Pavilion. The maid was shocked.


    The flowers on the street just stepped out of the room, and before leaving the hall, they ran into two concubines dressed in flowery branches.


    Yunji and Pingji squinted their eyes and looked at the flowers on the stranger. Yunji took the lead in opening her mouth, "presumably, this is the princess''s sister."


    "The princess''s sister is just like the rumor, so easy to recognize." One side of Pingji see, jade finger gently holding brocade PA, with PA cover lips and smile.


    The irony is self-evident.


    The flower eyes of the stranger narrowed slightly, and his voice was slightly heavy, "I see you two dress. You should be Ji Qiqi in the mansion. Both of you know that I am a princess. Why don''t you kneel down when you see the princess?"The strong pressure in the tone makes Yunji and Pingji look at each other.


    After that, he went to the front of the palace and saluted him, "my maid, Yun''s / Ping''s wife, has seen the princess, and I''d like to greet her."


    "No gift." On the street flower exquisite mandible is precious slightly, turned the eye looked behind Qin Ya one eye.


    Qin ya got along with the stranger for more than a month. At present, with a look in her eyes, she also understood. She stepped forward two steps and smiled: "two ladies, please come inside."


    After a while, several people were all seated, and the flower dish on the street could not go for a while. So Qin Ya was asked to serve tea to see what kind of tricks they played.


    Yun took up the celadon tea cup, but didn''t drink it. He just put it in his hand, holding the tea cup in both hands, and said with a smile, "sister princess, we were just glad to see our sister just now, so we lost our courtesy. Don''t be surprised."


    She had thought that the meeting would be so popular, but she never thought of it. However, she raised her eyes and glanced at Yun''s family lightly. She said with no smile: "Yunji, according to the etiquette, you should respect me as the princess. What''s the sister suffix?"


    Immediately, he felt as if he had been slapped in the face. His cheek was burning and painful. After a long time, he pulled the corner of his hard lip and said, "yes."


    The face is respectful, but in the heart has become a villain, with a silver needle on a thousand times.


    On one side, Ping''s eyes turned and his lips were tinged with a smile. "It''s said that yesterday the LORD went to the place of fireworks. Princess, yesterday was your wedding night. How can the prince not pity you so much?"


    Yun immediately revived with blood like a chicken, and pretended to sigh: "yes, on the wedding night, how can the Lord let the LORD alone guard the empty room?"

 V2.Chapter 18

    The flower on the street did not rush to retort this time, holding up the celadon tea cup, drooping his eyes and brushing the broken foam above the tea with the cap of the tea cup, an absent-minded appearance.


    Ping''s heart was filled with a sense of happiness, and the corners of his mouth cocked with pride. "But princess, you don''t have to be too sad. The Lord has always been like this, but fortunately, the Lord will always miss us."


    With that, she raised her hand and stroked the broken jade hairpin on her temples and said with a smile, "this Liuyun hairpin was specially given to me by the Lord two days ago. Princess, do you know if the prince gave you any wedding gifts yesterday?"


    "The LORD left in such a hurry yesterday, I''m afraid..." Yun''s eyes in a bit of schadenfreude, after the words did not spit out, but the meaning, self-evident.


    The stranger quietly watched the two men sing for a while. Seeing that they had finished, he put the tea cup back on the table and said, "Yunshi Pingshi, did you remember that I was the princess? Is the lord king? "


    Yunshi Pinshi was a little surprised, as if she did not understand her meaning.


    The flower on the street was holding the princess''s dignity. She sat at the top of the table with a gentle and dignified voice. "No matter what you do, you can''t tolerate others'' discussion. Now you two are proud of the favor of the prince. Your words are disrespectful to the prince, and you are rude in front of me. But do you think the rules in this mansion are empty?"


    His face was white and his palms broke out in a cold sweat. After thinking about it, he was about to admit his mistake temporarily.


    On the street flower is suddenly turned the voice, "but read in you two people in front of me is also the first time, I will not do more investigation."


    Every word and action makes the princess''s dignified and generous reasonable, without any mistakes.


    All of them were blue and white, angry and resentful in their hearts. However, they could not find any words to refute, so they had to go up to the ground and go away in a gloomy way.


    "But so it is." On the stranger flower lips corner ridicule gently provokes, between the eyebrow eye except the light tide, also faintly clip some disappointed.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that yanbeicheng was driven out of the room was sent to the emperor''s Gilded sandalwood table with a thunderous momentum.


    The emperor''s eye light from the secret newspaper carefully swept, and then closed the secret report, eyes gushed out a bit of unpredictable dark color.


    Previously, the dark piles that he planted beside the flowers on the street were cleared away, and he had doubts in his heart.


    Now, this woman is so bold to drive King Yu out of his new house without fear of being blamed by him. What''s wrong or


    At the same time, Liu Bohan also learned the news, and his heart suddenly filled with endless doubts.


    But now he sent to the hidden pile has been cleared, Yuzhou remote, he also nobody can use, even if the heart doubts, also temporarily can not do anything.


    ¡­¡­


    North of the city of fireworks willow lane, the most famous chenghuan Pavilion.


    "My Lord, Yunji and Pingji went to challenge this morning and didn''t get a bargain. Apart from this, everything is normal for the princess." In front of Yanbei City, the dark guard is standing in front of Yanbei city.


    Yan Beicheng stood in front of the window lattice with his hands on his hands. Hearing the words, his deep dark eyes suddenly flashed a bright light, and his whole temperament was suddenly sublimated. He did not look like a dandy before.


    "I know. Please step down." Yanbei city light mouth, wait until dark Wei takes the order to retreat, in the eye just dye a few minutes interest, "interesting."


    And it seems more interesting than he imagined.


    Seeing this, Hua qianliu, the leader of chenghuan Pavilion, stood up from the soft collapse behind him, and began to speak with ridicule: "the king of Yu is so attached to a woman. It''s really eye opening for me."


    While talking, he grabbed a jade tea cup and played with it in his hand. He said with a smile, "I''m really curious that you can make such a heartless person like you care about her so much."


    Yan Beicheng turned his eyes and looked at him. His eyes were dark and dark. His thin lips were slightly pursed and he was silent.


    Hua qianliu didn''t say enough. She simply went to Yanbei city and said, "I heard that you were expelled from the new house by the princess yesterday. Is that true? If it''s true, I''ll go to the lantern to see the heroine


    Yan Beicheng gave him a sidelong glance. His lips were thin and moved. His voice seemed to contain some threats. "How can I say so much today? Can you get the information I want?"


    Once he had said something serious, he didn''t like to talk about it. Hua qianliu was clear about it. Then he stopped laughing and said, "of course, I''m a chenghuan Pavilion man. However, the brother has to settle accounts clearly. You have to pay the money first. "


    Yanbei city has been used to huaqianliu as a miser. He immediately took out two silver bills from his sleeve pocket and pinched them between his fingers


    Huaqianliu immediately laughed and bent his eyes. He took the silver note and put it into his sleeve. Then he took out a secret letter from his sleeve and handed it to him.


    Yan Beicheng took the secret letter, and without looking at it, he put it away. "I still have something to deal with. Let''s go first."


    "Wait a minute." Before the steps started, Hua qianliu suddenly called him, and his face was full of laughter. "I forgot to tell you that the South crane has now entered the Yu palace as your concubine."Yanbei city into the temple sword eyebrow slightly frown, but for a moment, and resume as usual, "I know."


    Deep eyes in the light of the warm light, slightly flashing Yu light, this is deep and unpredictable, people can not understand half of the point.


    When huaqianliu saw this, she closed her lips with a smile, hooked Yan Beicheng''s shoulder and said, "you know the reason why the South crane enters the mansion. You can''t think of anything else."


    It was originally recommended by Nanhe. As the person in charge of one of Yan Beicheng''s forces, she naturally has a voice. In addition to the support of others, Yan Beicheng has no opinion.


    But now, his heart is a little inexplicable


    With his broad shoulders moving and his hands shaking, Yan Beicheng gave a low response and left.


    ¡­¡­


    moshanghua cleaned up the two concubines and carried two brothers and sisters of Qin Lin and Qin ya to the medicine Pavilion together.


    Seeing that the medicine pavilion was already in front of her, the flower on the street was just about to step in, and Larry suddenly stepped out of a man dressed as a servant and stood in front of the flower on the street.


    Without waiting for the flowers to bloom, the man, also known as Zhang Xu, gave a gift at will and said, "princess, this is the important place of medicine Pavilion. Outsiders are not allowed to enter and leave at will."


    "Outsiders?" The flower on the street raised her eyes faintly, and her eyes took a bit of awe inspiring color. "My princess was carried into this mansion by the prince''s righteous words. What did you count? How dare you call me an outsider."


    She has long thought that Yuzhou is located in the border of the kingdom of God, far away from the imperial capital. It can be said that Yuzhou is far away from the imperial capital. The people who are unfavorable to her are all in the imperial capital. No matter how long they are, they can''t get here. She doesn''t need to be too astringent.

 V2.Chapter 19

    "I just made a slip of the tongue for a while. Why should the princess care so much? Does she think so?" Zhang has no fear in his eyes.


    When speaking, the bottom of her eyes was not conscious of her disdain. "What''s more, I''m the housekeeper in the mansion. It''s my duty to guard the medicine cabinet. Please don''t embarrass the servant."


    What princess, a commoner girl, dare to put on airs here.


    "As a housekeeper, you should also know that my princess has the right to manage the affairs of the government. Now I even need your approval to enter a medicine cabinet?"


    "The princess has just entered the mansion. I''m afraid I don''t know. The Lord has already ordered me to handle these small matters. Now, I haven''t received any news from the prince that the matter will be temporarily transferred to the princess." Zhang twisted the corners of his mouth, not a trace of the pie, draw a low arc of ridicule.


    When the prince''s eyes were covered with snow, I didn''t know what was the beauty of the prince''s house


    How much more power is his Chamberlain than his Chamberlain?


    The housekeeper was shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect that the flower on the street would suddenly buckle such a big hat.


    After a long time, he bit his teeth. "This is the medicine Pavilion. It''s the order of the prince himself. No one can enter. The princess is the culprit for the slave, and the slave can never give in."


    On the street flower originally wanted to refute, was about to open his mouth, his mind turned, his face with an undisguised sneer, "don''t forget, you are just a dog in this mansion, my princess is the master. What do I ask you to do, what do you want to do? How, now you can''t even shake the tail and beg for mercy, and change to this watchdog?"


    "What are you talking about?" When the housekeeper was so insulted, the face of the housekeeper turned red.


    "Why, the watchdog is going to bite?" The vermilion lips on the stranger provoked sarcastically, "when the Lord received you, you should really tie the rope."


    Word by word, he stepped on his dignity on the bottom of his foot, and then repeatedly stepped on it.


    He was a bloody man. He couldn''t stand being insulted. What''s more, Zhang Xu had been enjoying a good life in the palace of King Yu for so many years. He had already forgotten his identity.


    Suddenly, he could not bear it, and then he went towards the stranger.


    "Little bitch, I tear your mouth


    In the full view of the public, the slave actually wants to do something to the master, which is naturally not allowed.


    Therefore, on the street flowers do not dodge, only light hook lip corner, strange cold toward housekeeper can ran a smile.


    Sure enough, the next second Qin Lin rushed up and directly pressed the housekeeper to the ground, allowing him to struggle and not relax.


    "The housekeeper''s intention is not good for the princess, so he immediately goes to the firewood room and waits for the fall."


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Lin immediately bowed his head and called in two helpers. After a while, he tied up the housekeeper.


    Just as he was about to take Zhang Xu down, he seemed to suddenly understand. He said, "princess, I know I''m wrong. I''ve just been possessed for a while. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Until now, he knew the means of the flower on the street. He knew that if he was accused of murdering the princess, he would die. He had no choice but to bow his head in a hurry.


    The flower on the stranger just wanted to give him a lesson. Seeing that he had found a step, he went down the steps, "death is free, and living is hard to escape. In this way, I''ll hit 50 boards again."


    Zhang Xu''s palms became loose, and a cool feeling attacked his palms, which surprised him. His palms were already full of sweat. He knelt down and kowtowed, "thank you, princess."


    But the bottom of the eyes, full of strong hate, let him in any case dare not raise his head.


    The flower on the street swept a glance at random, the top of his head was turned upside down, the corners of his lips were quietly raised, and his eyes were in a dark color.


    The master behind the housekeeper is absolutely not simple!


    Of course, it is not easy to install a housekeeper level interior line in Lord Yu''s residence.


    Zhang Xu was soon dragged down to the execution. The stranger turned around again and walked to the medicine Pavilion, but he did not go in again. The two young men in front of the door immediately "plopped" and knelt down.


    "Princess, the Lord''s earlier orders are in advance. I hope you can forgive me if you can''t go in."


    The flowers on the street squinted dangerously, and his voice seemed to take a little chill, "but a medicine Pavilion, why should the king look so heavy? Don''t you deliberately deceive me into entering the palace?"


    "I dare not." The two boys didn''t refute, they just kept on doing small things.


    Kneeling at a little back a fold of the place, the boy quietly turned his head, and gave a look to a boy standing not far away. The boy suddenly understood that he was running away without a shadow.


    The two boys thought they were hiding, but they didn''t know that the stranger had already put their small actions into their eyes, and their eyes flashed suddenly, "I just ask you, are you going to let me or not?"There must be precious medicinal materials in it. Now time is pressing. She must go in as soon as possible before the boy comes back, otherwise, it will be impossible.


    When the boy was scared, his face was pale, and his forehead was deeply against the ground. "I dare not, princess. Spare my life."


    In the eye of the flower on the stranger crossed a few minutes impatient, simply also don''t talk nonsense with this little boy, lift step to want to rush in directly.


    The two boys were startled and hurried to the door and stopped dead.


    On the street flower is headache time, a group of bodyguards suddenly rushed from the side.


    The chief bodyguard who took the lead directly rushed to the door and knelt down on one knee in front of her. "Princess, without the order of the prince, the subordinates can''t let you in. If you really want to go in, the subordinates will have to apologize for their death."


    As he spoke, the other bodyguards who followed him all repeated.


    If these people really commit suicide here, the matter will be completely serious.


    Under the trade-off in the hearts of the flowers on the stranger, he finally had to step back and say in a low voice: "since this is so, I''m not difficult for you, Qin ya, Qin Lin, let''s go back."


    I don''t know how long she will stay in Lord Yu''s residence. She will have a chance in the future.


    On the way back to his residence, he saw Zhang Wu, who had already been punished and was limping back on his buttocks. Seeing that he was a flower on the street, he was busy bowing down to salute. His attitude was respectful and courteous, and he completely lost his previous arrogance.


    The flower on the stranger but light a glance, light um a, then took back the vision.


    Zhang Wu raised his head and looked at the back of the flower on the street. His fist clenched and his face was filled with hatred.


    ¡­¡­

 V2.Chapter 20

    Several days passed by in a hurry. The stranger spent the past few days getting familiar with the affairs in the mansion. Of course, she had asked Qin Lin to search for the medicine shop outside the mansion secretly, but she still could not gather all the herbs she wanted.


    Sure enough, I still need to go to the medicine Pavilion!


    However, she hasn''t found a chance yet.


    Today, when I was free, I sat in the room and looked at the medical books.


    The silk and cotton screen window was not soundproof, so that the words and deeds of the maid outside the house were all introduced into her ears.


    "Madame Nan and the princess went into the mansion together. It''s a big difference that this place is beloved."


    "Yes, no, I stayed up last night. Today I enjoy the Shu Brocade from Xingong, which is not even for the princess."


    "Well, if only I could follow Madame Nan."


    I don''t know how many maids speak in the house.


    The flowers on the street are like ink, and their eyes have drawn a little light tide, but the sight has not been moved from the book in the hand.


    Qin Lin on one side is cold, and knocks on the window intentionally, and the voice outside the window becomes small.


    Qin Ya saw this, and her eyes showed some doubts. Qin Lin explained it with sign language.


    Qin Ya''s face suddenly showed the color of anger, "princess, I''m going to drive them all away."


    With that, he would step out.


    "No need." The stranger flower this just raised his head from the book, there was no waves on the surface, "it''s just some deep house instigation means, I''m not interested in this matter to worry about."


    Qin Lin stopped Qin Ya as early as the sound of flowers on the street. At present, when the flowers on the street say a word, they use sign language to explain one sentence.


    Although Qin Ya has already understood, there are still some flowers in her heart that are not worth it, "but the princess..."


    Mo Shang Hua raised his hand and kneaded his eyebrows. His eyes showed a bit of tiredness, "I''m tired. Qin Lin Qin ya, you go down first."


    Qin Ya can''t say anything. She retreats with Qin Lin.


    Two people just went out, the face of the flower on the street suddenly changed, quickly stood up, shoes and socks are too late to drag, cross legged sitting on the bed.


    The pain in the chest, however, was aggravated several times in an instant after such a long time.


    The flower on the street forcibly restrained a few shivering hands, twirling the method of pricking the acupoints with silver needles to suppress the toxicity of the protuberance.


    In the past, only these acupoints could suppress the toxicity. Today, it seems that a root has been born. How to do it, there is still some slight pain.


    The eye color of the flower on the street suddenly sank, and the white lip was slightly pursed up.


    It seems that the poison on her body can''t be stopped.


    Anyway, she''s going to sneak into the drugstore tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    At night


    after learning that yanbeicheng had gone to the place of fireworks willow Lane again, moshanghua changed his night clothes and quietly came to the medicine Pavilion.


    She did not go through the main door, but went quietly through the window, slowed down her pace, and walked quietly in the dark for a period of time. When it was confirmed that there was no one, she took out a fire torch to light it, and the dark room suddenly ushered in a bit of light.


    This medicine Pavilion is the same as the warehouse of the ordinary pharmacy. The room is full of medicine cabinets. The names of all kinds of medicinal materials marked on the cabinet are precious medicinal materials. The nose is full of strong fragrance.


    The eyes of the flowers on the street flashed slightly, and they were all glancing in the house one by one.


    After a long time, I didn''t feel the breath of a second person, so I relaxed my vigilance and walked quietly in the medicine cabinet to find the medicine I needed.


    There is nothing to be seen outside the medicine Pavilion, but it is very large inside. There are always thousands of kinds of medicinal materials. Looking for some herbs here is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    The flower on the street was thinking about it. When she was about to find the registration book, she suddenly felt a cold wind coming from behind her. Subconsciously, she whirled away.


    Sure enough, she just flashed away, and her eyes caught a glimpse of where she had just stood. At this time, a middle-aged man was already standing.


    His eyes are sharp from the street flowers swept, the line of sight finally fell on her face covered with black towel, "who are you, why are you here?"


    The flower water eyes on the street swept by a faint dark color, and the vermilion under the face towel moved, "who are you again?"


    The man sneered and put his hands behind him, "I am the guard of the cabinet. I advise you to leave quickly no matter what you do here. If not, I will not show mercy."


    Is there a garrison here?


    And this man''s breath is steady, steady pace, afraid is a difficult to deal with.


    But now that the matter has come, she can''t help retreating.


    Thinking of this, the eye light of the flower on the street is suddenly a Lin, full of sharp color, "but also to see your ability."


    As she spoke, she moved at a great speed.


    But in a moment, he turned his body and turned into the medicine cabinet behind him. While he was moving fast, he was quietly paying attention to the names of the herbs on the medicine cabinet.


    However, she just turned two medicine cabinets, and the middle-aged man actually had caught up with her. He looked at her with a sneer on his lips, and stabbed her straight at her with a long sword with a cold sense.The pupil of a stranger suddenly shrinks, originally wanted to avoid, but the man''s speed is extremely fast, she actually is dodging for a time, so, she will be hard headed, take out the dagger to block.


    "Sonorous" a crisp sound, weapons collide.


    The flower on the street felt his hands were numb by the force, and his body couldn''t resist it. He immediately took several steps back to stabilize his body temporarily.


    On the contrary, the man in black is still standing in his place.


    On the street flower heart suddenly a sink, when even understand that he is not an opponent at all, lightning and thunder light, her body back to the back a few more steps, and then quickly flash away.


    She left a heart at this time, deliberately around the medicine cabinet and left, but did not care much to see.


    However, no matter how far she ran, the man could easily follow her, and couldn''t throw it away.


    After a while, moshang flower was forced to a more open place by the man in black, and then he came directly with his sword without the reaction of moshang flower.


    The flower on the street holds the dagger tightly in the palm of his hand. When the man in black comes near, he quickly goes down and dodges.


    When the man saw this, he turned his wrist. The sword that had been stabbed at once turned into a chopper.


    In no panic, she simply lay down and rolled on the ground for two times. Although she was able to avoid the fatal blow, her left arm was stabbed by a sword, and her clothes and skin were cut. All of a sudden, her left arm was scarlet.


    She gave a light "hiss" in pain and covered her arm. Before she could get up, the man''s long sword would not refuse to cross again.


    With the edge of the sword, she quickly approached the neck of the flower on the street, and her pupils contracted violently.


    Before I could escape, suddenly!


    "Pa!" And suddenly Larry took up a long sword.


    The sword was more powerful than the sword in the middle-aged man''s hand. I didn''t know how to do it. Suddenly, he took the sword away from the middle-aged man''s hand.

 V2.Chapter 21

    The flower on the street covered his blood flowing arm, stood up and looked at the Cape man who came out of nowhere and bit his pale lip.


    The martial arts of a man with a cloak is obviously no weaker than that of a man. After a while, he temporarily blocks the man and then returns to the side of the flower on the street. His long arms firmly hold her slender waist and her toes are a little light.


    In the next moment, he took her out of the window of medicine Pavilion and flew away.


    The flower on the street leaned in the arms of the cloaked man, but she felt a sense of security for no reason in her heart. She was so surprised that she dropped her eyes and did not want to do what he thought.


    Yan Beicheng, a cloaked man, went directly outside the city with flowers on the stranger''s side, and went to find a clean house. She put her carefully on the bed, and subconsciously pulled a quilt to cover her.


    At that time, the wound between the flowers on the street was too deep, the scarlet blood was still flowing slowly, and the blood color on her face faded to paper white because of too much blood loss.


    Yan Beicheng looked down at her pale face. Her eyes were as deep as the bottom of the spring. She was silent for a few seconds. Then she said, "I will help you to deal with the wound."


    At this time, the consciousness of the flower on the stranger was a little dim. When he heard Yan Beicheng say so, he nodded at will. Then he half closed his eyes and looked as if he were at your disposal.


    Seeing this, Yan Beicheng leaned over and sat down, drew out the dagger from the waist of the stranger, and carefully scratched the clothes between her left arm from her shoulder.


    The place where you look is more terrible than you think.


    Between her delicate and white lotus root arms, a ferocious wound about half an arm long lay across her elbow. The skin of the wound turned white, and the red and dazzling blood was flowing from the ferocious wound little by little.


    Just looking at it makes your scalp feel numb.


    Yan Beicheng eyes suddenly deep, holding a small bottle of sapphire tight, after a long time, opened the small bottle, which will be the golden sore medicine poured up.


    Powder scattered between the skin and flesh, immediately in exchange for a burst of pain, will be on the street flowers confused a few points of mind and again pull back.


    She opened her eyes and glanced at her wound. She saw that Yan Beicheng, who was covered with a cloak, was somewhat clumsy in dealing with her wound. Her eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    In this way, although the blood is stopped, how can such a big wound be done without suturing.


    "I''ll do it myself. You can help me find some spirits." Mo Shang Hua raised his right hand and held down Yan Bei Cheng''s continuing action hand and opened his mouth low.


    Yanbei city into the temple sword eyebrow immediately tight a Cu, "you a hand, how can you do."


    The flowers on the street sat up on the bed, gently shook his head, "I''m ok."


    Yan Beicheng fixed his eyes on the flowers on the street, called her eyes a clear, this agreed to come down, not a moment took a pot of wine back.


    On the street flower does not hesitate to open the bottle, will drink directly toward the wound and pour down, wantonly pour the wound.


    Compared to the powder pain on several times of the pain hit, the white lip petal of Mo Shang Hua miserably was bitten under her utmost forbearance, and a fishy sweetness was found between the lips and teeth, and the hands holding the wine pot trembled for it.


    But in a flash, she held it tightly.


    How could she be so cruel to herself.


    Yanbei city in the heart of shock, ink pupil in the open a touch of inexplicable dark light, raised his hand to the lips of flowers on the stranger.


    The flower on the street turns a hard eye to sweep, but still clench lower lip, never loosen a bit.


    The wine in the pot was quickly poured out, and the flower hands on the street trembled slightly, and the wine pot immediately fell on the ground and was smashed.


    "Can it go on?" Yan Beicheng could not help but open his mouth, and the ink pupil covered by his broad cloak crossed the color of worry that he had not noticed.


    Moshanghua shakes her head, takes out the acupuncture bag from the sleeve bag, takes out a needle that has been put on catgut, takes a deep breath, stabs the needle tip into the skin and stitches it slowly.


    The lip flap that had just been relaxed was bitten tightly again. In addition, the hand holding the end of the needle had been trembling slightly. The pain became more and more severe. A thin sweat suddenly appeared on her white and full forehead and fell down slowly along the nose wing.


    Yan Beicheng''s heart is somehow also a lump, slender ten fingers slowly tight, eyes light tightly locked on her suture wound.


    Usually half an hour can complete the matter, but the stranger spent an hour and a half this time.


    After stitching up, she was soaked in sweat, and her whole body was weak and weak. It was like this. She still forced herself to put on the medicine and bandaged herself, so she leaned on the bed weakly.


    Yan Beicheng was sitting by his bed, and his dark and dark pupils were full of mystery. He couldn''t see what his mood was.


    There was silence in the room.


    For a long time, the flowers on the street just pulled the dry lips, and said in a low voice: "you followed me all the way to Yuzhou. What do you want?"


    The idea that Yan Beicheng was a cloaked man in front of him was wavering in his heart.


    Yan Beicheng eyes slightly deep, did not answer her question, side head, light voice way: "Yu Wang Fu is not as simple as you imagine, there is no backing, do not want too strong."


    A word instantly let the stranger flower silence down, the brain can not help but think of the medicine cabinet inside the master.Any person in the medicine cabinet can kill her. It can be seen that what he said is true.


    It''s just


    How can he know so much?


    Just to ask more questions, Yan Beicheng suddenly handed over a small green jade bottle, "this bottle is the best healing medicine, you take it."


    On the street flower subconsciously will refuse, words to the mouth, but raw swallow, delicate jaw lightly.


    "Go to sleep. I''ll take you back tomorrow morning." Yan Beicheng stood up, whispered instructions, and then walked away.


    On the street flower is tired, then also did not refuse, should a, then lie down again, close eyes rest shy.


    When the flowers on the street fell asleep, Yanbei city quietly walked into the house.


    He looked at the flowers lying quietly on the bed, moved in his heart, lifted his hand to gently wipe away the sweat stains on her forehead and nose. His eyes were a bit complicated and appreciative.


    From the moment of dealing with the wound, there was no cry of pain. If I were someone else, I would have passed out several times without knowing the pain.


    This is a terrible woman.


    A room in the heart of the city wall at this moment, quietly collapsed a small piece, but he did not feel.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day before dawn, Yanbei city will be in accordance with the words of the street flowers quietly sent back.


    On the street flower sits on the pear wood carved soft couch in his bedroom hall, and looks lax in his eyes.


    When the cloaked man talked to her, she could hear that he seemed to know her identity and what happened to her. What was the identity of this person?


    To be able to monitor her whereabouts so clearly, she must have certain rights here, and his figure is very similar to that of Yu Wang.


    Can it really be the Yu king?


    She remembered that when the cloaked man was fighting with the medicine cabinet master, he seemed to show a scar on his arm

 V2.Chapter 22

    It is between thinking, outside suddenly sounded two knock on the door, then, it sounded Qin Ya''s voice, "princess, Yin time."


    When the voice dropped, the man had already walked in. He took a small step around the bed, lifted the soft gauze bed curtain, and repeated it again in a soft voice.


    The flower nodded, while doing sign language, and explained in a low voice, "go and prepare some hot water. I want to take a bath. You are waiting for me."


    She had a lot of sweat last night, and her whole body was sticky and greasy. Now she was injured. It was really inconvenient, so she could only ask Qin ya to serve her.


    Because of the wound in her left arm, she was slow in her movements. Fortunately, Qin Ya was quick to understand what she meant. She was busy and ready.


    Qin Ya is very nimble, not a moment will be ready for hot water, in order to serve on the street flowers undressed.


    The clothes had just faded to half, and the layers of gauze wrapped in the left arm of the stranger flower surprised Qin ya, "princess, how is this going on, when will there be?"


    But don''t shake your head when you meet the willow grass, but don''t shake your head


    "But But the gauze is bleeding. Oh, no, the maid went to ask the doctor to come over? " Qin Ya stares at the gauze with blood stains, and her eyes are full of worries.


    "You can''t ask for a doctor. If you let it out, you can''t tell." On the stranger, she raised her hand and pressed Qin Ya''s hand, and then, fearing that she could not understand the lip language, she played a sign language again.


    "Yes." Although Qin Ya is worried, but still should come down, fingertip movement suddenly became cautious up.


    Until the flowers in the water, she still can''t help murmuring, "princess, does it hurt? Do you want me to find a way to get some oral medicine, so that you can get better and faster. "


    "No need." The flower shook her head and was afraid that Qin Ya could not understand it. The white fingers were playing sign language lightly, "I can cure. How to deal with it? I have my own number in my heart. You don''t have to worry. You just need to serve well."


    Qin Ya bit her lip, but she didn''t say it again. She carefully bypassed the wound and wiped her body gently and carefully.


    On the street flower will Qin Ya performance all income eye bottom, in the heart secretly nods, on the surface is still that pair of indifferent appearance, has not said much.


    The flower on the street has just finished bathing. Before the clothes can be changed, the door is suddenly pushed open, and Yanbei City stumbles in.


    At this time, the flower on the street just put on the thin middle coat, but she was not in a hurry. She waved to Qin Ya on one side, indicating her to go down.


    Qin Ya didn''t do what he thought. He was busy and obedient. Before going out, he didn''t forget to close the door.


    Yan Beicheng didn''t look at Qin Ya either. He went around looking for treasure in the house and finally settled on the flower on the street.


    "Beauty, you are here..." Blurred eyes will be filled with a piece of spring, while pulling the collar, side toward the flowers on the stranger.


    The flower on the street saw his face flushed and blurred, and when he came close to smell it, it was full of wine.


    Her willow eyebrow suddenly gently frowned, and stepped back half a step. "If you drink too much wine, you can go to another place to wake up, or don''t come to me to find you unhappy."


    Yan Beicheng suddenly didn''t hear of it. She lifted her hand and gently pulled her white delicate hand. She said with a smile, "what pain is not happy? Now I just think about you."


    Said, he is busy low head, go to untie oneself waist belt, "I am very sleepy, let''s have a rest together first."


    After a while, he took off his shirt, but he didn''t intend to stop. Instead, he continued to untie the middle coat.


    The water eyes of the flowers on the street flashed lightly for a while, and then looked away from him, "the Lord is drunk. I''ll let someone help you go back."


    As he spoke, he was going to walk out. At this time, Yan Beicheng had taken himself off completely.


    Seeing the flower on the stranger''s way to go, she was pulled into his arms directly and said with a low smile, "where do you want to go, eh?"


    Because the force is too big, the whole person of the stranger flower bumps into his arms, the warm breath all sprayed in her ear, bring a burst of crisp itch.


    The flower on the street was slightly stunned. It took a long time to react. The ear root climbed up a touch of unnatural Yingfen and pushed hard with his arm to get rid of it.


    But at this time, the strength of Yanbei city was unexpectedly large, so that the flower on the street struggled for a long time without any effect.


    Instead, they were forced by Yanbei City, and they fell on the bed together.


    Yan Beicheng seems to knock to where, one hand covered his head, the other hand is still tightly ring in the waist and abdomen of the flowers on the street, "you are beating me, and I will see how I will deal with you."


    He was childish like curling his mouth, and then, the whole person directly rolled over the body of flowers on the street.


    The flower on the street only feels heavy on her body, the wound between her left arm is affected, and she breathes with pain.


    But it was the time of the rest, and when she came back to herself, she saw a magnified face.Her pupils shrank and she pressed her unhurt right hand against his jaw.


    Yan Beicheng suddenly filled with dissatisfaction and raised his head, "you little goblin, what are you doing so slowly?"


    After a pause, he glanced at the neat clothes of flowers on my street. His voice turned again, "this room is so hot, how can you still wear your clothes? Come on, I''ll take them off for you."


    Say, then one hand held in the ear of the flower on the street, one hand goes down, want to untie her waist tie.


    The flower on the stranger''s face was red. He quickly raised his hand and grasped Yan Beicheng''s haunting hand. Then he pushed him away, almost gnashing his teeth: "what do you want to do, yanbeicheng?"


    Yan Beicheng just lay on the bed for a while, and then took hold of the slender waist of the flower on the street, pulled her over, pressed her tightly in his arms, and the ruffian laughed, "what do I want to do, don''t you know?"


    The flowers on the street looked at the blurred eyes of Yanbei city. I don''t know why in my heart, I suddenly feel a strange cluttering for a moment, but I forget the struggle.


    She was so stunned that I Yanbei city would suddenly untie her waist tie and pull her to his arms.


    Until the feeling of intimacy between the two people there is no distance, just hang down his head, toward her lips and down.


    As soon as the palm of a stranger''s hand was tight, subconsciously he lifted his hand, turned his hand into a knife, and he fell into a daze.


    In the heart of the stranger flower inexplicably relieved, he pushed Yanbei city away, and he turned over and sat up.


    She wanted to have Yan Beicheng removed, but after careful consideration, she suddenly lowered her head and looked sideways, her eyes shining like a sharp edge sweeping around his bare upper body.

 V2.Chapter 23

    Although the king Yu was not favored, he was still a king. He had been well respected since he was a child, but there were no scars on his body. This is different from the cloaked man.


    Then, he is probably just the king of Yu, and has nothing to do with the cloaked man.


    On the street flower heart doubt dispels, in seeing Yan Beicheng light naked upper body, the eye light actually is groundless, has become a bit unnatural, the white cheek flies on a bit of blush.


    She quickly pulled aside the quilt and covered Yan Beicheng''s upper body tightly. However, her eyes fell on Yan Beicheng''s cheek again, and the words of cloaked man slowly floated out of her mind.


    Although Yuzhou is remote, the identity of Yanbei city is located here. It is doomed that Yuzhou will not be a peaceful and simple place. She thought it was too simple.


    Moreover, she has just come to Yuzhou, and she has no foundation at all. If she wants to have a foothold, maybe she should continue to narrow her edge, quietly add her own wings and find a support.


    As for this supporter, the person in front of us is the best choice.


    Yan Beicheng fell asleep for an hour and woke up early. He stood up on the bed and saw that he was naked, and the flowers on the street sat alone in front of the mirror to comb his hair. Suddenly, his face was suddenly full of color. But this suddenly after, only left a face of disgust.


    He put on his clothes and covered his back neck, which he did not know for some reason. He muttered in disgust, "I did not drink too much wine yesterday, but ran two times from chenghuan Pavilion and rested here."


    Through the dim yellow Luan mirror, moshang flower collects the gods of yanbeicheng one by one in his eyes, but he is not angry at half a minute. Instead, he puts down the rhinoceros horn comb in his hand and walks away with a light smile.


    "Lord, I''ll wait on you to change your clothes."


    As he spoke, he had already picked up Yan Beicheng''s outer shirt, flattened the clothes in his hands and motioned him to come over.


    Yan Beicheng flashed a little surprised on the surface. He turned around in disbelief and flattened his hand. "Did you take the wrong medicine today?"


    Mo Shang Hua did not answer, but moved gently and put his clothes on Yan Beicheng.


    The wound on her body could not be found by others. As usual, she gently pulled a pair of hands, which inevitably involved the wound between her arms. Suddenly, she frowned with pain, and her movements in her hands could not help but stagnate.


    "What?" Yan Beicheng looked sideways at the flowers on the street behind him, and his sword eyebrows frowned slightly, as if he were dissatisfied.


    "Nothing." The eyebrow heart of Mo Shang Hua''s light frown was immediately smoothed, and the pale lips gently raised a smile, and the movement in his hands was restored again, and he continued to put on his clothes.


    However, the wound between the left arm, in her hands, from time to time will be involved, so that the movement of her hands from time to time there will be slow stagnation.


    Yan Beicheng turned around and looked at the flowers on the street who hung his head and tied his belt. He couldn''t help saying, "this is not a good thing to do. It''s clumsy."


    Having said that, he is very useful, allowing the stranger to play with the service, without the slightest intention to let her stop.


    Mo Shang Hua looked up at Yan Bei Cheng, did not speak, suddenly bent over to him, two arms through his thin waist, want to wrap the belt around and back.


    Just so stretched, the wound between her left arm was really torn. She breathed a little bit with pain, and her hand moved once, and the whole person leaned against Yan Beicheng.


    Wenxiang nephrite into his arms, Yanbei city can not afford to part of the waves in the heart, suddenly moved, can not help laughing, "you woman, this time do not forget to take advantage of this king."


    Just that lacquer black eye bottom, but clearly delimit a light worry color, even he himself did not notice.


    Moshanghua gritted her teeth to endure the pain between her arms, and slowly moved her belt around Yan Beicheng''s waist. Before the tie was tied, her fingertips were again a meal. After a while, she continued to hold the knot.


    Yan Beicheng always murmured from time to time that she was clumsy and clumsy. From the beginning to the end, she never complained. She even laughed back. When everything was ready, she personally served him to wash. Then she slowed down her voice and said in a soft voice, "Lord, it''s OK to have breakfast for a while. Do you want to stay?"


    Yan Beicheng was very satisfied with the morning''s Virtuous Behavior of moshanghua, so he nodded his head and agreed to stay.


    The flower on the stranger then ordered to go down. Soon, Qin Ya took a group of servant girls and presented the breakfast meal one by one.


    Yan Beicheng was about to move chopsticks, but he suddenly remembered something in his mind. He picked up the chopsticks and put them down again, "did you go to the medicine pavilion a few days ago?"


    How could he have known so quickly?


    Did he send someone to watch her?


    A touch of dark color on the eyes of flowers on the street brings about several possibilities in my heart.


    She just had doubts in her heart. Before she could think about it, Yan Beicheng seemed to see what she was thinking. He said in a low voice, "don''t think I''ll send someone to watch. You''ve made a lot of noise that day. The housekeeper and the captain of the bodyguard have come to me and report to me."


    On the street flower heart doubt this just reduced some, slightly pondered for some time, the way: "that day my maidservant had an emergency, had no time to go out to get medicine, I heard that there is a medicine Pavilion in this mansion, so I went rashly. I didn''t expect that the housekeeper guarding the pavilion was disrespectful to me, so I punished a little bit. Later, the chief bodyguard stopped me, and I didn''t go in."Yan Beicheng is so self willed that if she doesn''t give a good explanation, she can''t point out what he has to say.


    I didn''t expect that Yan Beicheng just lightly touched his jaw, picked up the chopsticks again, and told him casually, "you are the princess. Since it is the housekeeper who disrespects you first, punishment is also necessary. But this medicine Pavilion, if it''s OK, you should never go again."


    "Yes." "I heard that there seems to be an expert stationed in the medicine Pavilion all the time. Even if the people outside do it, he won''t let anyone in. The servant girls in the mansion are very evil. I don''t believe it."


    Yan Beicheng raised his eyes and glanced at the flowers on the street and swallowed down the things in his mouth. Then he said, "it''s right if you don''t believe it. All the maids and moms are broken in their mouths, and they like to pass on the wrong words by mistake. You are a princess. If you are with them, you will lose your face. "


    The flower on the street nodded, and then continued to eat with his head down.


    There was another silence in the air, but there was no other sound except the collision of bowls and chopsticks.


    The meal used half of the time, but the flowers on the street suddenly put down the dishes and chopsticks. In the original soft light of the beautiful eyes, there was no concealment of a few distinct dark color, a look of desire and pause.


    Yan Beicheng gazed at her face for a while, and the sword eyebrow not only slightly stirred up, "are you worried? Is there anything you dare not say? "

 V2.Chapter 24

    The white lips of the flowers on the street pursed slightly, and one of his hands caressed his cheek consciously. "In fact, the scar on my face has always been my heart disease. I heard that there are many rare treasures in the medicine cabinet. I want to make some medicine to cure the wound on my face."


    Eye wave circulates between, that dim eye bottom, it is a piece of indifference.


    Yan Beicheng held the chopsticks, which had already been raised, and immediately stopped in the air. After a long time, he took them back and became silent.


    Yanbei city did not speak, and the flowers on the stranger had to make a virtuous appearance, and he could not open his mouth. In such a large house, suddenly, the needle could be heard.


    After a long time, Yan Beicheng''s drooping eyes gently lifted up, looked at the flowers on the street, collected the old dandies, and whispered: "the medicine pavilion was set up by my father''s order, and those guards were specially sent by my father. The entrance guard is always so strict. When I need urgent medicine, I have never been to the medicine Pavilion."


    After a pause, he closed his eyes to cover up the look of his eyes, and pretended to be relaxed: "if you want to make a prescription, you can go to find Liu zhengliu, the great doctor in the mansion. Go to him and get a prescription. Let the housekeeper match it."


    The implication is that this medicine Pavilion can''t go anywhere.


    The steward and the guard asked for the orders of King Yu. But if he really said that the nominal King Yu had no real power at all, it was his command. The housekeeper would not obey him and let him into the medicine cabinet.


    This proves that Zhang Du, the housekeeper, was indeed a member of the imperial capital.


    Yan Beicheng already said so, and the flower on the stranger was not good at saying anything, so he had to gently lower his jaw, "yes, thank you very much."


    Yan Beicheng nodded slightly. In his clear eyes, the deep color flashed away. Then, as if nothing happened, he said with a smile: "this meal is going to be cold. Eat it quickly. If it is spread out, others will think that the king deliberately treats his princess and gives her some cold rice and cold dishes."


    The flowers on the street did not miss the deep place of Yanbei city''s eyes. She was shocked in her heart. She hung down her head to pick up the food in the bowl.


    This Yu king, afraid that it is not as simple as the performance, he seems to be camouflaged something.


    Just about to continue to take a bowl of chopsticks to eat, but a small servant girl suddenly ran in, saluting two people.


    "See the princes and princesses, the princesses and the princesses."


    "No gift." Yan Beicheng lifted his eyes from his job and waved at will.


    The servant girl then stood up, quietly raised her eyes and looked at the flowers on the stranger, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "report to the prince and princess, and the South lady is asking for a meeting."


    "Madame Nan?" The brow of the flower on the stranger frowns lightly, in the eye dye a bit doubt.


    Qin Ya''s simple lip language can still be understood. She hastens to come over and reminds her in a low voice, "it''s the lady of the South crane who came into the mansion with you yesterday and is very popular these days."


    The flower on the stranger has the impression, but this impression, is only hears only, also has not seen.


    Originally, she didn''t care much about this person. At this time, Yan Beicheng was here, but she also had some curiosity.


    The stranger turned his eyes to see Yan Beicheng. If he heard that it was the South crane, he put down his chopsticks and gently lifted his lips, "please come in quickly."


    "Yes." The servant girl answered and went away. After a while, she was quickly lifted up by a servant girl, and a woman walked in.


    The female is very gentle and beautiful. She can bear the skin like blood clotting and the lips like crimson and red. She has a smile and a smile. She has a kind of gentle and elegant temperament, which is incomparable to others.


    She walked with elegant steps, and walked in with a low brow and a kind of courtesy.


    "I''d like to say hello to the Lord, and you''ll be blessed."


    "Say hello to the princess." She slightly side, turned to the stranger flower, some sorry opening: "say, it is also the maid concubine lost ceremony, come to the mansion for so many days, did not come to the princess to please, I hope the princess forgive is."


    In every word and action, they are polite and respectful. They can''t see any frivolity and arrogance.


    He is really a wonderful person, a wonderful person with seven tips.


    The flower on the street looked at the South crane quietly. Her eyes were a little deep. After a few seconds, she just began to laugh.


    "Nanji is very serious. You have just been in the house for a few days. It''s not too late to see you now. Get up quickly. If not, the Lord will be distressed."


    Words, with the dignity and elegance of a princess.


    However, she did not know that his face was also unconsciously paid by Yanbei city. However, he did not show any sign on his face, and his sight fell on the South crane again. "Come and sit here, come here, and add a pair of chopsticks."


    "Thank you." South crane soft voice blessing body, immediately walked over, sat down in Yanbei city body side, this just way: "I come in such a hurry, can disturb the Lord?"


    "No way." Yan Beicheng''s attitude towards the South crane was like a changed person. He was only spoiled and spoiled with his eyes. "It''s you. Your hands are so cold, but you''re cold on the road?"


    While speaking, he has already held the soft and delicate hand of the South crane in the palm of his hand, and warmed the cool hand of the South crane with his warm big palm.The South crane didn''t struggle. Instead, he chuckled and sent his other hand up. However, he said the words of right and wrong in his mouth, "isn''t it possible that you can''t eat rice like this?"


    "Then eat first." Yan Beicheng followed her words, released his hand, turned to clip a crystal bag, gently put it into the South crane''s bowl.


    The South crane lifted his jaw lightly, like a flower petal, and the vermilion petal raised a soft smile, "thank you."


    The flower on the stranger looked at the two people''s show of love like no one else. He didn''t have any waves in his heart, but his eyes were shining. From time to time, he fell on the South crane and observed it quietly. At the same time, he sighed in his heart.


    It seems that those rumors are true. Yan Beicheng really dotes on the South crane.


    Looking at this South crane, she looks soft and weak, and looks so beautiful again. It''s not to say that it''s a man. Even she looks at it with pity. It''s no wonder that people who are used to such dandies as Yan Beicheng will like it.


    South crane and Yanbei city have been flirting with each other. They try their best to reduce their sense of existence. The atmosphere is harmonious for a time, but some people like to destroy this kind of harmony.


    Yunji and Pingji, after the servant girl''s advice, also sat at the table. Although the stranger didn''t like the two, they still kept the Royal concubine''s dignity and ordered people to add two pairs of bowls and chopsticks.


    Yunji glanced at Yan Beicheng, who was blind to the South crane, and looked at the indifferent flowers on the street. She turned her mind, but hesitated and did not open her mouth.


    After the incident last time, she was a little afraid of the flowers on the street subconsciously, but she turned to think about it. Now the situation is different. Wang Ye is here to see how she dare to be bold.

 V2.Chapter 25

    With this in mind, her face was immediately tinged with a delicate color. Learning from the appearance of the South crane, she said in a soft voice: "the imperial concubine''s admonition that day, the maidservant and concubine went back to think about it for a long time. Now she has figured it out. All the things that happened that day were the wrong words and deeds of the maidservant concubine. She bumped into the princess. I hope the princess should not be upset by this matter."


    After a pause, she glanced at Pingji.


    "If the princess can''t calm down, I''d like to copy the government regulations a hundred times, so that the princess can calm down."


    Flowers on the street raised their eyes to see two people, indifferent to the bottom of the eyes of pure Rui, crossed a few minutes of sneer, did not say a word, just so straight staring at two people.


    Yunji was staring at the flowers on the street. She was frightened. She lowered her head and wiped the corners of her eyes with a soft gauze handkerchief soaked in ginger juice. Her eyes were suddenly red.


    "The maidservant concubine has always been straightforward. If the princess is really dissatisfied, she would like to be punished together with her sister Pingji."


    At the bottom of her eyes, she was even more sarcastic, but her face was still indifferent. She was about to speak to these two people. However, the South crane on one side suddenly raised her head and looked curious. "I was stupid. After listening for a long time, I didn''t understand. What happened to the two sisters that provoked the princess and you were not happy?"


    The sound of the South crane surprised them. At the same time, they were more than happy. They thought that the South crane stood in a line with them.


    Pingji couldn''t bear it. She took over the story and pretended to be aggrieved. She said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that our mouth is broken and our words are lost. We collide with the princess."


    In a word, he would turn the matter into a small one. By the way, he secretly pointed out that he was narrow-minded, jealous and abused the power of the princess.


    Yun Ji is not willing to fall behind, seize the opportunity to spend on the street unlimited smear, "South sister, this matter has nothing to do with you, you should not be involved in."


    But there is a kind of expression on that face. If you open your mouth, you will also be angry. It is just like a jealous person.


    The stranger saw clearly what Yunji Pingji was doing. She did not pay attention to what they were going to say. Instead, she turned her eyes and fell on the South crane. After a while, her eyes were staring at the beautiful face of the South crane, and a few deep colors gradually emerged from the bottom of her eyes.


    However, a few people did not think that the South crane was really like Yunji said, should a, then ignore.


    Yanbeicheng, from the beginning to the end, seemed to have never heard of it. Either he hung his head to eat by himself, or he flirted with the South crane.


    On the other hand, she despised the two people''s means. Seeing Yan Beicheng''s indifference, Shu Er remembered what he had just said before. She was the princess in the mansion. If you have something to do, just ask the housekeeper.


    Therefore, things at this time should be the same.


    I really don''t want to go around with these two people. The flower on the street also puts down his chopsticks. So they said, "since you two insist on this, it''s hard for me to refute your intention. In this way, you can copy the government regulations 200 times each."


    They did not expect that the stranger flowers in front of Yanbei city were not taboo at all, so they were stunned at the moment.


    As soon as Pingji''s face changed, she blurted out a sentence without thinking, "Lord, princess, she, she..."


    Before saying a word, she was quickly pulled by Yunji on her side. She realized what she was saying. Her face turned white and she knelt down to Yan Beicheng. "My servant concubine made a mistake. Please forgive me."


    Yan Beicheng''s sword eyebrows frowned a little invisible, and was immediately covered by some dissatisfaction. "It''s a lot of things. If so, I''ll punish you to copy it 200 times and send it to the princess for a look the next day."


    Such frankness and recklessness of character, but also in line with the outside of the disguised side of Yanbei City, flowers on the street has been used to, it is not surprising.


    Pingji breathed a sigh of relief, at the same time, a deep resentment surged up at the bottom of her eyes. Her slender fingers tightly grasped her, and her sharp nails almost pierced the palm of her hand.


    For a long time, she was unwilling to hang down her head, "yes."


    Yan Beicheng nodded at will, then stood up, slowed down his voice and asked the South crane, "are you ready? It''s a fine day today. If we eat well, let''s go to the lake together


    Such a favor, the South crane will not refuse, soft smile, "good."


    Two people finish saying, toward the stranger flower said, portable hand and go, the remaining three of them.


    It was not until Yanbei city had gone far that Pingji got up again. Looking at the direction of the two people''s walking away, she felt a burst of bitterness and jealousy in her heart.


    Yunji''s heart is also the same, but when she turns her eyes, she sees the flowers on the street still full of indifference and looks indifferent. She moves in her heart and says, "sister Nanji is so lucky that she can be so loved by the Lord."


    As they spoke, they glanced at Pingji''s face and exchanged their eyes instantly.


    Ping Ji''s eyes quickly swept past a bit of jealousy, but she couldn''t help but say, "no, look at the embroidery on her clothes. I''m afraid that nobody''s clothes can catch up with her. Don''t say you and me. I''m afraid it''s the princess... "


    These two people are really not at ease, but also want to instigate them. I am afraid that the maid who whispered in the window before was also the two men''s.The eye color of the flower on the stranger was slightly heavy. He put down his chopsticks, straightened his face and looked at them. "As a concubine of the king, don''t you know that you can''t say what you shouldn''t say? Or are you two too few according to the regulations of the hundred times government? "


    Their faces were blue, especially Pingji. She was more than Yunji 200 times. Her face was blue and white, and her long fingers were deep into her palms.


    Bitch!


    Yun ji took a deep breath and pressed down her heart. She said, "princess, I don''t mean that. However, since ancient times, the deep palace has always been wet with rain and dew. Now the prince only dotes on her. Even you, the imperial concubine, have been left in the cold. My servant concubine is not worth it for you. "


    "But after all, this princess is the imperial concubine who was given marriage by the Emperor himself." The implication is that how the South crane is favored is just serving concubines. They are the only concubines who will be threatened.


    The flowers and water eyes of the stranger lingered on the two people, showing the Royal concubine''s dignified and magnanimous, and his face was solemn and admonished, "we wives and concubines should be generous at all times, and jealousy is absolutely unacceptable. Otherwise, it will only arouse the Lord''s disgust. No matter how careful you are in your hearts, you''d better put it away."


    The servant girls in the house are in fashion. They are admonished in front of so many people that they can''t hang on their faces now. Their faces are more wonderful than the previous blue and white, just like a palette.


    Bitch, sooner or later she will tear her face!

 V2.Chapter 26

    Cloud Ji dark hate glanced at the stranger to spend a look, gritted teeth to endure, "the princess admonished is."


    The flower on the street lightly points the mandible, turns the eye to see to the body side, lowers the head, in the heart dark hatred Pingji, intentionally asked her, "Pingji, do you understand?"


    Pingji face immediately more ugly, face resentment are too late to cover, busy will head buried low, "yes."


    After a pause, she stood up and said, "I''m ready. Thank you for your hospitality."


    "In that case, I will not send it." On the stranger flower should a, the sight sweeps to one side cloud Ji body, the cloud Ji facial color is stiff, busy discerning rises to leave.


    Before they left, they did not forget to remind them of copying the family rules. After appreciating their blue and white faces again, they were allowed to leave.


    When the two people left, the flower on the street just relaxed, the back of the chair behind him leaned back, and the bottom of his eyes just pulled out a little light tide.


    The means of these women in the deep house are really boring. They only talk and are not challenging at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Beicheng was standing by the lake with his hands on his hands. His eyes were not as clear as before, but covered with a layer of unfathomable deep and secluded color. Like a deep spring, one could not see the end of his eyes and could not understand the look in his eyes.


    The South crane, who was supposed to nestle in his arms as he had just done, is standing a few steps behind him with distinct dignity and inferiority. His gentle and pure temperament is not there at all, but he is a bit cold and arrogant.


    However, the light of the proud eyes is looking at him, and there are some different looks in the eyes.


    Yan Beicheng Mou reflected the color of the waves on the lake, but his heart was calm and incomparable. He said in a light voice, "why enter the mansion ahead of time?"


    In the original plan, she was supposed to be in the house next month, but now she''s ahead of schedule. Instead of saying that, she''s beheading and then playing.


    It''s OK to do it as usual. Now


    The eye light of the South crane flickered for a moment, but in an instant, she was pressed down, "this is all arranged by Mr. Ruoyu, and his subordinates just obey orders."


    If you are stupid


    Yan Beicheng sword eyebrow slightly frown, although there are words in his heart, after all, he did not say anything, and suddenly fell into a silence around.


    This is always the case when Yanbei city faces the South crane.


    South crane has long been used to it, and spontaneously pulled the topic, "if Mr. Yu has news that the western border guard General Wang Wucheng has been subdued, please show me."


    Yan Beicheng was not surprised at all. He tapped his jaw with a graceful curve, and his voice was low and calm. "Pass the news quickly, and let Wang Wucheng maintain his original state recently. Don''t act rashly and show his horse''s feet. The rest is left to Mr. Ruoyu for disposal."


    "Yes." The South crane lowered his eyes and said, "my Lord, these days are too hard. I came back so late yesterday. I should have a good rest recently. Don''t hurt yourself. "


    After a pause, she took out a medicine bag from her sleeve and handed it to him, "this medicine bag is specially made by me for someone. It has the effect of calming nerves. Please accept it."


    Yan Beicheng glanced back at the medicine bag. He saw that the embroidery work was exquisite and delicate. The South crane looked at her with burning eyes. His sword eyebrows frowned slightly and then took back his eyes. "I can''t use it for the time being. You can keep it by yourself."


    After that, without waiting for Nanhe to respond, he turned around, collected his momentum, restored his dandy appearance, and strode away.


    "It''s really heartless --"


    the South crane drooped his eyes and gently rubbed the medicine bag in his hand and whispered in a low voice. In his light and proud eyes, there was a faint color.


    ¡­¡­


    The flower on the street leaned lazily on the soft couch, raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, which was not painful. He said, "I''m not feeling well. Qin Lin, you go and ask Liu Yuyi to come."


    Qin Lin couldn''t speak, so he nodded his head and retreated.


    Qin Ya has been able to understand a lot of things through the lip language training of the stranger flower this month. Seeing the situation, she can''t help but gather together, "princess, but what''s wrong with the wound?"


    "The wound is healing well now. It''s OK. I''ll ask Dr. Liu to come. If there''s something else, you don''t have to worry about it. Go and prepare tea." On the other hand, she slowed down her speech so that Qin Ya could see her mouth.


    Qin ya just let go, crisp life should go down, busy.


    But a cup of tea, um, time, Qin Lin came back again, followed by Liu zhengliu, the imperial doctor.


    The flower on the stranger thought, so His name is a royal doctor. He should be over 50 years old. However, he did not expect that the man who followed Qin Lin was a young man.


    He was born with beautiful features, red lips and white teeth, and his spotless white clothes made him look like jade, and his temperament was detached.


    On the street flower slightly surprised some time, immediately thought that he was also a young doctor, but also did not feel that there was him. He stood up with a light smile, "it must be Liu Yuyi."


    Liu''s formal and regular bent over and made a ceremony. His voice was as elegant as a person. "Liu Zhengcai, I''ve seen the princess."


    On the street flower Ying white Su hand gently raised, raised hand gently knead forehead, "Liu royal doctor light up, I call you today, also have no big event, is the body is not very refreshing, please have a look.""It''s my job, too." Liu Zheng whispered back and went to the side of the flower on the street. He did not feel his pulse. He just glanced at her cheek, and his heart was already measured.


    However, he frowned slightly, and seemed to be puzzled: "looking at the princess''s face, it seems that there is some blood loss, but the princess always stays in the palace, how can..."


    After hesitating for a while, he finally asked, "is the princess injured these days?"


    "How can you get hurt?" The flower on the street was surprised. Unexpectedly, Liu Zheng''s medical skills had such attainments. He hastily offered a reason, "it''s just that I was greedy and ate raw and cold food these few days, which made me lose some money."


    Liu zhenglue a thought, really had this case, then also did not think deeply to go on, "so, that micro minister will be the princess pulse first."


    While speaking, he had already taken the medicine box on his back, took out the wrist pillow, and put it on the pear tree small table in front of the flowers on the street, and made a gesture of invitation.


    A person''s pulse is related to all parts of the body. Liu Zheng''s medical skill can tell one or two by looking at his face. If he is allowed to take care of his pulse, it is impossible to see that she is injured. Therefore, he must not be allowed to check the pulse.


    Thinking about, the white wrist of the flower on the street could not help but draw back toward the subtle, "no need."


    As if to see what Liu Zheng wanted to ask next, she explained in a low voice, "I am familiar with some medical skills and already know my own situation. It''s not all because of the body that I called you today. "


    "Is that?" Liu Zheng''s face was full of doubts and asked.

 V2.Chapter 27

    The flower on the street raised his hand and stroked his cheek, which was full of scars. His expression was dim. "On one hand, I want to ask you to add some medicine to replenish my Qi and blood. On the other hand, it''s because of my face."


    Later, she did not continue to speak, but the meaning of the words was already very clear.


    Liu''s face was a little embarrassed. "It''s good to say that it''s invigorating qi and blood. However, the scar on the princess''s face is too deep. I''m afraid that I can''t match the prescription to remove the trace. At most, it can only make it lighter."


    "Doctor Liu needs not worry." The stranger had long guessed that he would say so, and then quietly replied, "I have thought about this prescription hundreds of times, and I have some own opinions on it. The prescription has been written long ago, and you only need your help to fill the prescription."


    "Oh?" Liu is slightly pick eyebrow, a little curious on the surface, "I wonder if the princess can borrow the prescription from me?"


    "Of course." The flower on the street is very simple should come down, take out the prescription from the sleeve, handed to Liu Zheng.


    Liu Zheng took the prescription and looked at it carefully. He could not help but murmured, "snow bone ginseng, bailing grass, lotus leaf, blood clotting grass..."


    After reading this, he could not help wringing his brow and looked at the flowers on the stranger. "The herbs in front of him are all good medicine for removing scars, but this blood clotting grass seems to be used for hemostasis. Liu Zheng is not talented, and he really can''t figure out what''s involved in this."


    The flower on the stranger didn''t want to hide his clumsiness, so he patiently explained, "Sir, I''m afraid I don''t know. I once read the ancient books and saw that the blood clotting effect of blood clotting grass is far less than its scar removing effect. However, this scar removing place is not the root commonly used by people, but the most delicate part of its neck."


    "There is such a saying." Liu was surprised, and then couldn''t help but smile with shame, "it seems that I''m really shallow."


    "Doctor Liu Yu is very serious, but I was too boring in my boudoir, so I read many miscellaneous books." The pale lips of the flowers on the stranger gently moved and opened their mouth with great humility.


    Liu Zheng nodded and continued to look at the prescription in his hand. After a while, he frowned again.


    Often so far, the flowers on the street patiently explained, unconsciously, the two people were talking about medical theory.


    Xu Du was a doctor, and they became more and more congenial. Moshanghua even described some modern medical theories simply with Liu Zheng, which surprised Liu Zheng.


    He looked down and thought carefully, and then found that what the stranger said was really reasonable, and these understandings were particularly original, and had never heard of it before. His eyes immediately changed when he looked at her.


    In addition to surprise, there was only excitement and excitement in the eyes, with a faint heat, as if the flowers on the street in front of them were some rare treasures.


    Liu Zheng felt that there was a voice murmuring in his heart again and again, telling him that if he didn''t hear enough at present, he wanted to know more about medical science from the stranger.


    His fingertips trembled slightly for a long time before the excitement and excitement in his heart were suppressed, and Tiaoxin lake was temporarily calmed down.


    "By the way, I just heard that you mentioned the word" operation ". Liu Zheng was so dull that he thought twice about it. He couldn''t figure out what the operation was for Liu Zheng is really obsessed with medical skills. When he encounters something he doesn''t understand, he asks humbly.


    Moshanghua has never been a miser, and now she has asked Liu Zheng for help. She readily answers: "surgery, as the name suggests, is to use knives, scissors, needles and other things to remove and suture the body parts of the patient."


    "Cut, sew?" "What''s the meaning of this?" Liu said


    The flower on the street drooped her eyes for a moment, and then she raised her head again. "For a simple example, it seems that someone has been injured every day, whether to treat it or not, and the wound festers. When treating, it needs to scrape off the rotten meat."


    After a pause, she raised her hand to pick up a piece of cake from a small plate of sapphire on the table, broke it a little bit, pointed to the gap, and said, "sometimes a person''s wound is too deep, and it''s not good to apply medicine alone. At this time, she can only do surgery, thread the wound with a silver needle, and then suture the wound, so as not to worry about the problem that the wound will burst open."


    Liu Zheng''s face was full of surprise, but after thinking about it, he could not help but feel more doubts. He could not help but ask: "although this method looks good, it can be pierced with a needle. It is so painful that few people can bear it. What should be done with the thread sewn into the skin?"


    "I used to be..." When it comes to medical skills, there are endless words about anesthetics in modern times. When it comes to mediocrity, I can''t help but respond to it and change my mouth. "I used to read medical books, and when I saw a miracle doctor in ancient times, I knew how to operate. At that time, there were all kinds of hemp boiling powder. Just using that thing, it would paralyze people and make them feel no pain. Now, I have studied it It''s out of sight. "


    With a little sigh of relief in her heart, she took a sip of tea, and then went on: "as for the suture, it uses special catgut. After a long time, it will be born with skin and meat, without any side effects, let alone removed."


    Speaking, not stingy from the sleeve out of the catgut, push to Liu Zheng in front of.Liu Zheng took the catgut and carefully put it under the lamp to watch carefully. His eyes gradually showed some strange brilliance. He was astonished. "The princess really knows a lot about this method. Liu Zheng is really ashamed when he looks at it today."


    "If you look at your face, you can see that I am losing Qi and blood. My medical skills are very good. I just read more books." On the street flower extremely modest, the lip petal pulls out a few minutes light smile, "I still have a lot of places that I don''t understand, I need to ask Liu Yuyi for your advice."


    He was modest and courteous, not arrogant and impetuous, and his medical knowledge was so unique and novel that Liu Zheng appreciated it in his heart, and at the same time gave birth to a sense of sympathy.


    Although he thought so, he didn''t show any sign on his face. He picked up the prescription again and laughed with a sorry smile. "Just now I was only interested in discussing medical theory. This prescription has not been finished yet. The princess is waiting for a while. I need to read it before I can command it."


    "Doctor Liu, please help yourself." On the street flower exquisite mandible lightly, the facial expression is not dissatisfied.


    Liu Zheng slowed down his heart and read the prescription carefully with the pharmacology he had said before. There was nothing he could not understand.


    However, in addition to the explanation given by moshanghua, there are several precious herbs that have nothing to do with scars, and they are also among them, and this property is used to expel poison.

 V2.Chapter 28

    Liu Zheng had doubts in her heart. She wanted to ask, but she thought about it for a moment. She didn''t mention it just now, and I think she won''t say anything about it. So much trouble. I''m afraid the medicine is of great use to her.


    Liu Zheng''s mind turned a few circles, and then he made a decision. When he didn''t see anything, he put down the prescription. "Princess, this pair of medicine is really excellent, and the scar removing effect must be extraordinary. The minister will go back soon, and he will send someone to match him immediately. The princess can rest assured."


    The facial expression of Liu Zheng just now was collected by the stranger flower in the eyes, and the palm of his hand suddenly loosened and pulled out a smile, "so, thank you very much."


    "The princess is serious." Liu Zheng responded politely, then pondered for a while, and then suddenly made a voice, "the princess first came to the palace. I dare to persuade the princess. People in the mansion should not believe it easily."


    On the surface of the flower on the street suddenly surged up a bit of surprise, did not think much, a word then blurted out, "also include Liu Yuyi?"


    Liu Zheng was stunned for a while. After a long time, he came back to his senses. His clear eyes crossed a complex color. He didn''t answer directly. Instead, he said, "it''s getting late. I''ll go back to prepare the medicine. I''ll send it to the princess later. I''ll leave."


    After that, he packed the medicine box, carried it on his body, and bowed down respectfully.


    Mo Shang Hua looks at the empty seat, Liu Mei can''t help but gently frown.


    The palace of Lord Yu is really full of strange things. Even looking at Liu Zheng, who is so easy to get along with, he has an indescribable sense of being different from others.


    King Yu was just an unpopular prince, and he had been demoted to such a remote place. What else did he have in him that attracted those individuals to devote their efforts to it.


    Liu Zheng had a certain position in Yu Wang''s residence. After he promised to spend the flowers on the street, he gathered the medicinal materials and sent them to him in person.


    Of course, there is also a reason for taking so many precious medicinal materials for dispensing. After discussing with Liu Zheng, moshanghua simply pretended to be ill. It was only said that the princess was seriously ill.


    After a few days of marriage, the news that Princess Yu was seriously ill soon spread all over Yuzhou, and for a while, it became the talk material for the people in the city when they were idle.


    At the same time, in the palace of King Yu, it was because of the serious illness of Princess Yu who was on the street that caused quite a stir.


    The South crane sits on the soft couch with his head down. His eyes sweep over the maids who are waiting on the side. Finally, he falls on the opposite Yanbei city. I don''t know whether he intentionally or unintentionally asks yuan''er, the maid close to him, "yuan''er, I heard that the princess is ill. Can you be better these days?"


    Without waiting for yuan''er to answer, Yan Beicheng raised his head from the original fake research album, and a deep color suddenly crossed his clear eyes.


    South crane light clings to the soft yarn handkerchief''s delicate fingers suddenly tight, but the surface does not show the slightest, it is still that pair of soft and gentle appearance.


    Yuan''er didn''t feel a bit different, and replied truthfully: "back to Madam, I took your order this morning and went to see it. Although I didn''t see anyone, I still didn''t get better after listening to the girl in the dock yard."


    "How could it be so?" As he watched Yan Bei Cheng''s expression, he began to worry: "I''ll see you a few days ago, but the princess is still rosy. How could she be so ill now. Yuan''er, you prepare some Centennial snow ginseng, and you will come with me to see the princess later. "


    After watching Yan Beicheng for a long time, his heart moved. He immediately thought that he would be informed of the prescription a few days before he was a stranger. He also had a number of things in his heart, and his eyes were indifferent.


    However, now still in front of people, he still expressed his concern and asked casually, "is the princess ill?"


    "Don''t you know?" A little surprise appeared on the fine face of the South crane, but a touch of dark color rose from the soft and WAN eyes.


    Although this seemed casual, she had never heard the king ask about the woman beside her before, but now she has asked the woman herself.


    Yan Beicheng looked at the calligraphy and painting in front of him. He didn''t notice the look in the eyes of the South crane. He just nodded at will.


    Women are the most sensitive in this convenience. In a flash, Nanhe thinks of several possibilities. The long and sharp fingernails suddenly pierce the soft gauze handkerchief and make a slight "tearing" sound of cloth tearing.


    "What sound?" Yanbei city sword eyebrow light frown, Mou Guang can''t help but follow the direction of the voice to see the past.


    South crane''s face did not change color will be broken hole in the palm of the palm, "it is spring, cat made love, now may be the veil scratching bad."


    After a brief pause, she turned her eyes and worried again. "The princess was ill the day before yesterday. Doctor Liu went to see it personally and said that it was quite serious. It was spread all over the house. The LORD was in a good position and did not know it was normal. However, the prince is at ease. The maid and concubine chant scriptures and pray for the princess every day. Although the princess''s condition has not improved, she believes that the princess will be lucky in the end. "


    It seems that he is right. As for the breaking sound of the brocade and silk, he was clear in his heart. His eyes seemed clear, and his cage was deep and quiet.


    "Oh." He nodded carelessly and put the painting and calligraphy down temporarily. "If you pray like this, she will be OK."


    After that, he turned his eyes and looked at the South crane. "However, the princess is seriously ill. It''s really unreasonable for me not to ask about it. You should have a good rest. I''ll come to see you when I''m free."When Yanbei city left, the resentment in the bottom of the South crane''s eyes began to gush out of control. The broken handkerchief kept rubbing and tightening in her hands until her fingertips turned white.


    After looking forward to the horse, she followed him with no regrets for so many years. He never worried about her more than half of the time. How could he be so interested in her?


    Is it not, is it not that he has already moved to her?


    It seems that this strange flower is really a bit of skill, but this ability in the end, is not in this moment.


    The South crane clenched the hand of the handkerchief to loosen suddenly, the ruddy lip Cape raises a touch of surreal radian.


    However, no matter how the outside world upset the sky, the flowers on the street had no interest in paying attention to it for the time being. Instead, they were confined in the house all day long, pretending to be ill, and began to prepare antidotes at the same time.


    On the other hand, she ordered Qin Lin and Qin ya to guard outside. Then she put all the herbs sent by Liu Zheng on the table and dealt with them carefully.


    Before dispensing medicine, she would habitually twist up some, put it on the nose and sniff it, put it in the medicine roller, and grind it carefully. Because Liu Zheng has prepared the ingredients, she has saved a step.


    The foot of the flower on the street is treading on the medicine roller, twisting a herb in the hand, drooping his head and sniffing.


    This time, her face was not as cool as before. Her eyes suddenly changed. She gathered to the tip of her nose and sniffed it carefully. Then she hung her head and turned it over with her hands. Her heart suddenly sank.

 V2.Chapter 29

    Fern root is cold in nature and tastes sweet and bitter. Although this medicine is also bitter and sweet, it has a trace of acid that seems to be absent. If you don''t smell it carefully, you can''t smell it at all.


    This medicine is fake!


    On the street flowers face slightly heavy, a bad idea slowly floating in the heart, she is busy to take out all the remaining untreated herbs one by one for inspection.


    Under this inspection, it was found that half of the dozens of medicinal materials were fake.


    And one of the most critical medicine, especially terrible.


    It is not as common as other drugs, has been replaced into a fake, but with blindly similar to it, enough to replace with a deadly poison.


    It seems that someone in this mansion wants her life.


    Liu Zheng gave the medicine to the housekeeper. He told the housekeeper to go down and make it. After the housekeeper came here, he would send someone to deliver it.


    I don''t know how many people have dealt with it. If we really want to trace down, I''m afraid we need to make a lot of noise. But now she has to pretend to be ill and can''t do anything.


    However, among these people, there is only one housekeeper who is most likely to hate her. The housekeeper is also the emperor''s person, so the one who really wants to take her life


    The shallow light eyes of the flowers on the street suddenly dyed with a bit of heavy ran, as well as a faint and killing intention.


    How can she let go of the others who have already attacked her.


    It was in the room that had been silent for a long time that Shuer rang out a knock on the door. Qin Ya''s voice came in from the outside, "princess, the wife of each courtyard, Ji Qiqi, has come to see you. Do you want to see you?"


    In the eyes of the flowers on the street, the idea of killing was suddenly collected. The deep and secluded color in the eyes flashed away, "please come in."


    She wanted to see what kind of tricks these individuals were up to.


    Qin Lin hears this, and explains it in sign language to Qin ya. The flower on the street is also busy cleaning up. After taking the medicine that can change the complexion, he lies on the bed again.


    Just lying down, the stranger flower came in with a group of ladies and concubines, and started with yun ji and Ping Ji. However, the most beloved Nanhe didn''t come. I heard that he was accompanying the prince to enjoy the flowers.


    She was half lying on the bed, covered with thick brocade quilt, pale as paper and coughing from time to time. She looked really like a dying woman.


    When the ladies and concubines saw the faces of flowers on the street, they had different thoughts. Of course, more of them were gloating.


    Yun ji''s heart clearly hopes that she will die soon, but her face is full of worries. "How is the princess''s condition now? Can she get better? But as soon as we got the news, our sisters came in a hurry


    It has been a few days since she was seriously ill. Today, I got the news. These people really care about her.


    On the street flower you color Mou bottom delimits a few minutes light mockery, pale lip petal gently pick up, "it''s all blame me, can''t control the girl''s mouth, should be so early to let the news out, let you so worried, one by one come to see me in such a hurry."


    "Worried" and "urgent" were bitten by her very seriously, the implication is self-evident.


    The faces of all the people were stiff, but they didn''t dare to answer for fear that they would make this person unhappy.


    After all, she is now a dying man. If she wants to pull a few cushions, no one can stop her.


    On the street flower eye light motionless from each person''s expression one by one income eye bottom, when passing by one of them, the eye light can''t help but get a meal.


    She''s met this guy. It''s Xueji.


    Xueji looks good, but at this time she droops her head and can''t see the look in her eyes. Her green fingers tightly hold the cuff, which seems to be some inexplicable tension.


    The color of the flower eyes on the street was slightly deep, and she said, "I''m greedy in my illness. I heard that Xueji, you''ve got a good Xueyan tea. I don''t know if you''d like to share some with me?"


    The sudden roll call made Xueji''s heart suddenly jump. She looked up in a hurry and barely raised a smile. "Of course, if the princess wants to, I''ll send someone to take it."


    Her lips slightly stiff radian, the stranger flowers in the heart of doubt is more serious, but the face is not obvious, covering the chest light cough two, "so, thank you very much."


    Xueji clenched the hand of cuff, this just suddenly a loose, sat back again.


    The buttocks haven''t settled down yet, but the voice of the flowers on the street has passed on quietly again. "By the way, I heard that the Lord just allowed you to go home a few days ago, but I don''t know. Did you go back?"


    It''s not that she has paid much attention to this Xueji, but Yunji Pingji has come here for two whole days to talk about this beloved and that beloved. It''s hard for her to know.


    So a series of words down, the street flowers busy and deliberately cover the chest, keep coughing up, attracted a burst of false concern around people.


    The flower on the stranger is just waving her hand to show that she has nothing to do, and her eyes light falls on Xueji.


    Xueji palms from a sticky sweat stains, hesitated for a long time, just slightly rigid pull the corner of her lips, "has come, please worry about the princess."


    There are eyes everywhere in the palace. It''s not a small thing, but she can''t hide it at will. She doesn''t dare to lie."Xueji is so lucky that she can visit her relatives."


    On the contrary, it is rare to show some envy. The pale lips are slightly open, as if they want to say something, but this sentence has not finished, it is a burst of uncontrollable cough.


    In the absence of attention, she quietly gave Qin ya a face.


    Qin Ya Dun understood and stood in front of the bed. After a courteous salute, he raised his voice and said, "the princess is tired. Ladies, please go back."


    There were no stupid people on the scene, and they nodded their heads one after another.


    After a while, they were all scattered, and the house was once again quiet.


    The color of the flowers on the street faded when they felt uncomfortable, turned over from the bed and sat up, looking as indifferent as ever.


    "Qin Lin, go and check the details of Xueji. Don''t let anyone notice. Qin ya, go and ask doctor Liu Yu to come over. "


    Qin Lin and Qin Ya''s brother and sister are deaf and dumb. They cooperate with each other. They don''t have to say hello to each other. They also understand that they are busy and go away in a hurry.


    When Liu Zhenglai came, she had already put on a thick outer garment and sat on the beauty couch in the side hall.


    Liu Zheng''s etiquette.


    This should have said the flowers on the street without ceremony, but at this time he turned a deaf ear and said, "Doctor Liu, do you know what I call you at this time?"


    Liu''s face was suddenly puzzled. He shook his head honestly, "I''m stupid. I hope the princess can give me some advice."


    "Naturally, it''s a good thing that Dr. Liu did." The pale lips of the flower on the street gently pulled out a sneer, and her eyes were icy and snowy. "Those herbs that were sent yesterday were adulterated with nearly half of the fake medicines. You sent them in person. Liu Yuyi, you should not tell the princess that you don''t know about it."

 V2.Chapter 30

    In fact, Liu Zheng did not know about it.


    Smell speech stayed for a while, for a long time to react, busy kneeling down, "Princess Mingcha, those herbs sent out before, micro minister have checked, there is no possibility of any adulteration."


    The servant girl waiting in the house was also frightened, not because of the fake medicine, but because of the surprise. The imperial doctor Liu, who had high prestige in the house, was reprimanded in public by the princess. She was busy quietly and paid attention to it.


    The flowers on the street looked at the servant girls as if they didn''t feel it. They picked up the fake medicine on the table and fell heavily in front of Liu Zheng, and said angrily, "can my princess still injustice you? You can see for yourself whether this is true or not! "


    "Bang!" The herbs fell on the ground and scattered into pieces.


    Liu Zheng was a little surprised at the princess''s behavior. Although she felt wronged, she still twisted up a piece of medicine the size of her thumb and gathered it to the tip of her nose to identify it carefully.


    After a while, his face suddenly changed, "how could this happen?"


    The flower on the street sneered, her eyes were cold, but at the bottom of her eyes, she was indifferent. "No matter who changed the fake medicine, you are the main person in charge of this matter. This fake medicine is not only what you see in front of you, but also tell us what kind of heart you are in. It''s not that you want to kill this princess!"


    Liu Zheng pondered for a few seconds and then said in a low voice: "this is indeed the fault of Wei Chen. Wei Chen is willing to fully assist the princess in investigating this matter. If the princess wants to punish him, he will never complain."


    However, he is bold and responsible.


    On the street flower eye bottom gush out a few points of appreciation, but on the surface is deliberately condensing the face, sink for a long time, just nodded, "my disease you should know, is unable to delay, you now pass on the relevant person to wait."


    "Yes." Liu Zheng should be under, this just stood in afresh, to oneself behind the medicine child to charge some.


    Before long, all the people who handled it, from housekeeper to servant girl, were brought in.


    They are all old people in the government who can get in touch with drugs and other things. They are all old tricks. They just push each other around and refuse to admit that it is their fault. The case has no progress.


    The flower eyebrow on the stranger deeply a Cu, pondered for a while, casually point out a Mammy.


    "You said you were on duty when the housekeeper asked someone to fill the medicine, but you were ill, so you didn''t come?"


    Mammy Zhang was suddenly pointed to, the body trembled a little, immediately busy Fu low body, "yes, the old slave dare not lie."


    The flower eye light on the street deeply gazed at this mammy for a while, just then said: "mammy is so old, some diseases are normal, but I don''t know, what disease did mammy harm on that day?"


    Mother Zhang''s heart suddenly jumped, and her palms were soaked with sweat, but she didn''t dare not return. She said casually, "it''s just an old problem. It''s OK to take the medicine. It doesn''t matter. I''m flattered to let the princess take care of him. "


    The flower on the stranger did not answer, waving Qin Lin on one side and whispering a few words beside his ear. Qin Lin nodded and went down in a hurry.


    Zhang Xu and others standing on the side of the scene, their hearts are shaking for no reason. They just feel more and more uneasy. They are busy lowering their heads and dare not say more than half a word.


    The house was quiet for a long time. The flower on the street covered his lips and coughed softly. He changed his tone and asked in a low voice, "look at the age of Mammy. It must have been working in the mansion for half a year."


    Mammy Zhang couldn''t figure out what she was thinking about on the stranger. She hesitated for a while and then said, "yes."


    "Mammy has been buried in this palace for the most part of her life. She has been working hard for a long time, but she has such a problem. Fortunately, Doctor Liu is here today. But we must let Liu Yuyi help Mammy to have a look. If not, it will be spread out and outsiders will only say that we have no human feelings in Lord Yu''s mansion."


    Mammy Zhang is very strong and strong. She bullies girls and girls with moderate spirit. Where can there be those problems? She just talked nonsense. How can Liu Yuyi come to see her?


    She suddenly scared face a white, busy forced to shake his head, "Liu Yuyi is a noble man, old slave but humble body, this can never be used."


    Liu Zheng looked at mammy Zhang''s face, and then swept the expression of flowers on the stranger. She was surprisingly cooperative. "All patients are of no distinction between high and low here. Mammy doesn''t have to be like this."


    As he spoke, he had already come to mammy Zhang and made a gesture to feel her pulse.


    Mother Zhang didn''t dare to let Liu Zheng feel her pulse for her. She was so scared that her face turned white. She could only say that she couldn''t make it, and her hands were shrinking backward.


    Just at this time, Qin Lin came back to do something, went to the side of moshang flower, and told Qin Ya in sign language, and then asked Qin ya to tell moshanghua.


    The pale face of the flower on the street suddenly chills, with a cold voice, "Mammy, I just sent people to inquire. In your room, in addition to the gold and silver you usually save, but there is no smell of medicine. This matter matters a lot. How dare you lie!"


    People who are sick all the year round can''t have no medicine in the house.


    Mother Zhang was frightened by the words of the stranger, and then sat down on the ground. After a long time, she began to kowtow, "the princess is a good example. Although the old slave, although she was flustered, she did not do anything else!"The flower on the stranger hooks lip Cape, coldly smile, "that day you go after all did not go?"


    "Go, go."


    On the street flower eye light from the housekeeper and other people standing on the side of the face one by one, the eye light seems to coagulate the essence of the knife general, straight let the bottom of the heart hair cold.


    Those who had spoken with mammy Zhang couldn''t bear it. As soon as their legs softened, they knelt down and began to cry and howl: "the princess, spare your life. The maidservant / slave is just afraid to bear the blame. The princess will spare her life."


    "This matter is so important that you and others are covering up each other and telling lies. If you don''t punish them properly, how can I convince the public in the future?"


    The voice of flowers on the street was cold without a trace of emotion, with a little anger, "come on, beat these people all over the thirty boards and throw them to the servants."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Qin Lin called and dragged everyone out.


    On the street flower specially let the person order, will those several people beat outside the courtyard.


    Therefore, the sound of those people crying and Howling because of pain can be heard clearly in the house.


    This woman is really vicious.


    Zhang Wu swallowed his mouth and his palms were sticky.


    The flower on the stranger seems to have a sense of general, looking over, with a bit of sick gas on the face, faintly draw out a bit of smile.


    Zhang Xu''s heart suddenly and violently trembled, bit his teeth, and suddenly stepped forward, knelt down in front of the flower on the street, and deeply kowtowed after.


    Fang said: "princess, I suddenly remembered that after Liu Yuyi checked the medicinal materials that day, the slave gave these herbs to Wang CAI and asked him to send them. He was the last one to handle."

 V2.Chapter 31

    "Oh?" The body of the flower on the stranger leans back lightly, seems to have some interest.


    Zhang Xu just wanted to finish the matter quickly, so he bit the man to death, but said: "Wang Cai is a man with a bad mind. He is the best gambler. Everyone in the government has heard of him. He is the last one to handle it. It must be that he secretly changed the real medicinal materials for gambling and sold them."


    Before the flowers on the street had opened their mouths, the princes in the ranks knelt down and kowtowed repeatedly. "The imperial concubine is a mirror. Although the slaves love gambling, this is about human life, but they dare not be careless. Ask the princess for guidance."


    "Wang Cai, I remember you lost your daughter-in-law before you went into the mansion. You can do such things as animals. What can you do?" Zhang''s eyes crossed with a fierce color.


    Not waiting for Wang Caiduo to say, he was busy looking at the flowers on the stranger. "If the princess doesn''t believe me, she can let someone search his house. There must be many evidences in it. In this way, it can prove that what the slave said is true."


    As he spoke, he glanced at the two boys in the line.


    The two boys immediately responded and knelt down.


    "Tell the princess that the king borrowed thirty Liang silver from the slave before, and suddenly paid it back yesterday. This can also be used as evidence."


    "Yes, the princess and the servants. He returned them yesterday."


    Zhang twisted the lip corner of the hook, immediately settled down, calmly arched, "the evidence is conclusive, please the princess."


    On the street, Huaming will housekeeper''s small actions are included in the bottom of his eyes, but it seems that he did not find it. After pondering for a while, he suddenly opened his mouth: "Wang Cai, can you plead guilty?"


    Wang Cai had already been frightened by this series of frame ups and turned pale. Hearing this, he thought that things had turned for the better. He kept kowtowing, his nose and tears streaming, "I am wronged..."


    "It''s really stubborn." He coughed twice, drank a glass of water, and then said, "since the evidence is conclusive, we can''t deny it. If someone comes, the king steals the fake medicine. He is extremely guilty. He hits fifty boards and drives him out of the house."


    This matter involves a long way, and her original goal has also been achieved, there is really no need to continue to pursue.


    Zhang Xu''s heart was suddenly a long sigh of relief, the heart completely settled down.


    Wang Cai, however, was scared out of control on the spot.


    However, no matter how he cried, he was forced to drag out. After a while, he heard a series of shrill screams outside.


    The flower on the street picked up the green jade tea cup on the table, put it in the hand and played at will. The long eyelashes of the Pu fan bag covered her eyes with luster, which made people unable to see through what she thought in her heart.


    But that pair of calm appearance, but imitate if also can''t hear the outside scream generally.


    Zhang Xu looked up secretly, only felt cold in his heart, and couldn''t stop scolding at the bottom of his heart.


    This woman is so vicious that she can turn a deaf ear to such a penetrating voice.


    Just want to go forward to ask for an order to leave, but suddenly came to Yan Beicheng with some exclamatory voice.


    "It''s a good noon. What is it doing outside? It''s bloody. It''s so miserable. It''s just looking at it and it''s very penetrating."


    Speaking, Yanbei city has already stridden in, the sword eyebrow lightly frowned in the house swept a circle, "how this room is also so lively?"


    Seeing that it was yanbeicheng, the people in the house knelt down and saluted. Even the flowers on the stranger got up and were a little lucky. For a while, no one answered his question.


    Yan Beicheng waved his hand to let all of them rise. He waved and let everyone get up. "No one has said. What''s going on? Who will explain to this king?"


    Said, the vision subconsciously looked to Zhang Xu.


    Zhang Xu was excited and was about to answer. The voice of Xu soft on the stranger suddenly rang out, "go back to the Lord. It''s like this. I found that the medicinal materials sent today were adulterated. I was just investigating this matter."


    As she spoke, she occasionally covered her lips and coughed slightly, and her pale complexion made her look terminally ill.


    Yan Beicheng''s eye light swept over the pale face of the stranger, and the bottom of his clear eyes flashed quickly and deeply. But in a flash, he recovered his dandy appearance just now.


    "Fake medicine?" His face full of surprise, make a fuss and shout, "how can there be fake medicine in this palace?"


    The flower on the stranger swept Yan Bei City''s look, willow eyebrow gently a Cu, but finally is what also did not say.


    Yan Beicheng took his eyes, sat down beside the flowers on the street, and said in a voice, "this fake medicine is of great importance. We must thoroughly investigate it. As the master of King Yu''s house, I have to bear the responsibility and come to check it in person."


    The flower on the street raised his hand and pressed his forehead, which was not painful. He reminded me softly, "Lord, I have just caught the man who changed the fake medicine. What you just saw outside is."


    Yan Beicheng''s lips were stiff. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, he felt that he could not hold his face. He said quickly, "how can you make such a hasty decision? This change of fake medicine is related to the life of the princess. You need to make a careful investigation. Otherwise, others think that the king doesn''t even care about the affairs of the princess."After that, he looked at Zhang Xu as if he had something to do. He said, "go and bring the people outside first, and then you are going to tell the story in detail."


    Seeing this, Zhang was not afraid at all. He slowly moved forward. First, he let people bring Wang in, and then he deliberately used a long speech to say what had just happened.


    He thought he knew better about Yan Beicheng''s three minute fever. He said this on purpose. The stupid king would not want to continue to listen.


    Sure enough, after a while, Yan Beicheng showed his impatience, but in order to save a little face, he insisted on listening.


    Zhang Huang looked at the face of the flower on the eye stranger, knowing that he was impatient, but deliberately said: "please decide."


    "It suddenly occurred to me that there seemed to be some business that had not been dealt with."


    Yan Beicheng leaned back on the back of his chair with a headache, waved his hand and said, "the princess is seriously ill. Housekeeper, you are the person who knows the most about this matter except the princess. The case will be handled by the housekeeper. Please let me see the result as soon as possible."


    No one paid attention to him. His eyes, which seemed to be quiet, could be looked at in the end, but they flashed for a moment, and the dim light passed by.


    Zhang Xu''s heart suddenly proud incomparable, the lip corner tiny not check''s hook, stooped to salute, "the slave certainly does not dishonor the life, please don''t worry about the Lord."


    "All right, all right. Let''s go first." After a pause, Yan Beicheng glanced at the stranger and said casually, "let the princess have a good rest."

 V2.Chapter 32

    Say, wait for others to retreat, he left first, words have not said with the flowers on the stranger, a perfunctory and indifferent appearance.


    The flower on the stranger looked at the back of Yan Beicheng''s leaving in a hurry, and quietly swept Zhang in vain, and frowned gently.


    Zhang Fu''s heart was clearly not in the palace of King Yu. How could Yan Beicheng trust him so easily and give the decision-making power to Zhang Xu so easily? Is he really stupid or fake fool?


    Chenghuan Pavilion!


    Flower thousand willows opened the window, and raised its voice to order, "come, bring a pot of wine, to be hot."


    Outside the door, a maid answered. He was about to close the window, but suddenly he heard several men gossiping like women while walking.


    "Have you heard? Our prince''s newly married Princess is still a shrew. "


    "No, I''ve been tossing and turning when I''m sick. I heard that I''ve killed a lot of servant girls and even some concubines have been made to be super."


    "Tut Tut, I''m afraid some of you will suffer from such a fierce man in the future."


    Several people you a, I a, said very lively, huaqianliu originally wanted to listen to, but that group of people has gone far, he closed the window to go back boring.


    "It''s said that the princess has made some troubles again, but now she is wearing the reputation of a shrew." Flower thousand willow side with folding fan please knock palm, one face to Yanbei City, "you princess, pour really interesting son."


    Just now the doors and windows are coming, and the martial arts practitioners have always heard and seen clearly. Naturally, Yan Beicheng took those words into his ears, but there was no mood fluctuation on the surface. He only nodded slightly, and then there was no further discussion.


    However, the bottom of the eyes that droops slightly, it is a bit dark.


    The news in the inner courtyard of the house spread so fast. It seems that there are indeed many "people with a mind" in this mansion.


    Seeing that he did not answer, Hua qianliu was not annoyed at all, but approached him and said with a smile:


    "I am more and more interested in you, the princess. I''ll see you later, princess


    Yan Beicheng this indifferent face above, into the temple sword eyebrow suddenly light wrinkled, "no way."


    After a pause, she seemed to feel something wrong, and added, "she is still in the illness now, so she can''t be seen."


    "Then I''ll go and see more." The smile on the face of the flower thousand willows did not decrease at all, "if the disease comes down like a mountain, how can you do if you can''t see it in the future?"


    "Talk a lot." Yan Beicheng frowned and scolded, and his eyes were slightly unhappy. He raised his hand and sent a cup of tea into the mouth. Obviously, he didn''t want to continue this topic.


    Hua qianliu curled her lips and sat down.


    Just at this time, the wine was delivered to him. His eyes turned and he poured wine for him. At the same time, he said: "otherwise, there are many idle people here anyway. I''ll send two of them in to serve your princess well?"


    Of course, it''s better to pay more attention by the way, so as to tell him some interesting things about the flowers on the street.


    Yan Beicheng subconsciously wanted to refuse, but on second thought, huaqianliu people here really have some skills, and sending it is not a bad decision.


    Although he thought so, he looked at Hua qianliu with a smile on his face. "You have a lot of idle people here. When I''m in Lord Yu''s house, I raise idle people?"


    Hua qianliu gritted her teeth and ink for a long time before she began to open her mouth like "those two martial arts masters are all right. You only need to send them to her, that is, you can do chores."


    The most important thing is, as long as they are there, they can notice her.


    Yan Beicheng''s thin lips and corners just light hook up, but the look in the eyes is as long and deep as you can''t see the bottom.


    ¡­¡­


    Because the ghost had already been found that day, Zhang Du did some superficial work at will and made some so-called evidences. He convicted the ghost and took the confession signed by Wang before he went to moshang flower and yanbeicheng.


    "Tell the prince and princess, the slave has made a clear investigation. It is really the king who owes too much gambling debts outside. When he is pressed by others, he has a bad idea. He stealthily changes the good medicinal materials into fake ones to make a profit."


    Said, and will be a small package of medicinal materials presented up, "this is from his room to find out the redundant fake medicine."


    The evidence is so solid that it can''t be relied on.


    Yan Beicheng immediately nodded lazily and said, "it''s better for the housekeeper to find out the matter so quickly. However, since this matter has harmed the princess, it should be decided by the princess. "


    The eyes of the flower on the stranger fell on the face of Yanbei city. In the ink pupil, there was a little bit of Yu Yu''s slight smoked color, "according to the housekeeper?"


    Zhang vain a Leng, intelligent low head, "slave dare not speak in vain."


    It''s kind of smart.


    The flower sighed slightly in the heart of the stranger, but he did not show it at all. After pondering for a while, he said, "it''s better to maintain the judgment method of yesterday. How does the Lord feel?"


    "Nature is excellent." Yan Beicheng nodded at will, "housekeeper, you go to do it, but remember to go far away, don''t want to pollute people''s ears and eyes.""Yes." Zhang should be wrong, turn around, the eyes are very hot, the color of satisfaction just one by one show.


    Seeing Yan Beicheng, who was still on the side of the street, he covered his lips and coughed gently for a while. Fang said, "I''m too sick. Please come back quickly. Don''t give it to you after the illness."


    Yan Beicheng Mou bottom delimits a few minutes dark color, looked back to glance at the stranger to spend one eye.


    After a long time, he stood up and said, "since you have said this, the king will not stay much. Come and go to Qingju."


    Qingju, with such an elegant name, is the place where Nanhe lives.


    Until Yanbei city left, there was no change in the eyebrows and eyes of the stranger flowers. It was just the disguising morbid state that finally shrank away.


    Her eye color is indifferent to look at Qin Lin, softly open a mouth: "snow Ji''s background, check how?"


    Qin Lin thought for a while, trying to use sign language, while teaching his lips with a stranger, said: "it has been found out."


    "Xueji entered the mansion a year ago. She was neither spoiled nor out of favor. The LORD would come to see her when he was free. She was a native of Yuzhou''s Nanjun County, and her father was the governor of Nanjun, who was a student of Liu Chengxiang''s students. The rest is nothing special. "


    "As for the others, I have also found out that he Shi, the mother of Xueji, did visit her a few days ago, but did not bring anything."


    After a pause, he took out a piece of paper with dense words from his sleeve pocket, "this is more detailed information."


    Mo Shang Hua took the information from Qin Lin and picked out some useful ones for her. After a close look, she asked Qin Lin to go down first.


    She was alone in the room, and she couldn''t help thinking about it.

 V2.Chapter 33

    Liu Chengxiang hates her deeply. Xueji''s father is also a student of Liu Chengxiang''s students. He has a certain relationship with Liu Chengxiang, which is closely related to each other.


    In addition, Xueji''s mother came to visit, and there was ample opportunity to send in the poisonous and fake medicine. However, her mother didn''t bring anything in.


    In a second thought, the sky is high and the emperor is far away. How can prime minister Liu reach here.


    On the street flower ponders for a long time, but the more you think, the more confused you feel. You can comb it a little, but you can''t make sure of it.


    With this in mind, her paper like white lips gently evoke a cold smile.


    It was when she was thinking that a knock on the door interrupted her thoughts.


    "Princess, here comes Doctor Liu."


    "I see."


    On the street flower recollects the thought, prepared for a while went to the partial hall.


    Liu Zheng slightly glanced aside and nodded to the medicine boy behind him. The medicine boy came to understand him and took a step forward and offered all the herbs in his hand.


    Liu Zhengyang pointed to the medicinal materials in the hands of the medicine boy, and his voice was clear and smooth as usual. "In order to avoid mistakes in the medicinal materials, this time, I went to catch them and sent them in person. Without the hands of a third person, the princess could rest assured."


    Mo Shang Hua Mou Guang swept a glance on that medicinal material, the look in the eye is light, did not let a person go to pick up.


    Liu Zheng, to be honest, she didn''t trust him. She just appreciated his medical skills.


    Liu Zheng saw this, and naturally understood in his heart. After pondering for a moment, Shu er said, "princess, you can examine it by yourself now."


    The flower on the street is pale, and her lips are lightly pursed. If the eyes are rippling with water, there is a deep and secluded color that people can''t understand.


    For a long time, she suddenly hook lips shallow smile, water eyes did not see a smile, "Liu Yuyi where words, you have already done so, how can I doubt those who have not."


    While speaking, Qin Ya has already let the thing be collected.


    "It''s Wei Chen who worries too much." Liu is quite elegant smile, "what''s more, even if the princess really doubts, I can understand that the princess really doesn''t have to blame herself."


    "Doctor Liu is really a careful man." The flower on the stranger smiles and nods, and goes along with his mouth.


    "The princess praised it falsely." Liu Zheng modestly should a, Mou bottom a piece of silence, "micro minister will go to ask for peace pulse for Mrs. Yun for a while, leave first."


    "Qin Lin, send Liu Yuyi out." On the street flower politely should a, wait to see Liu Zheng to go far, just took the medicinal material back to his house, closed the door and window again, let Qin Ya guard the door.


    Although Liu Zheng''s assurance was obtained, moshanghua did not dare to trust one person with these words. She still patiently opened each package of herbs for inspection.


    The strong fragrance of medicine spreads all over the room, with a faint taste of bitterness and sweetness. However, the flowers on the street seem to be unconscious. By virtue of their sensitive smell and familiarity with the medicine, they can clearly distinguish the authenticity of each package of medicinal materials from the house with strong medicinal fragrance.


    Liu Zheng did not lie. There was no adulteration in the medicinal materials sent this time, and all of them were of the best quality, which was more than one level better than that of the last time.


    Flowers on the street just boasted that his sentence "careful" is just a casual remark, but did not expect that at present should be true, this willow is really careful as dust.


    Thinking about it, she picked up a small package of herbs, poured them into the medicine mill and grinded them.


    In fact, when these herbs are sent, they have already been treated. In ordinary people''s homes, they can take them directly and boil them.


    But moshang flower is used to make Jiedu pills. The rough treatment of these herbs is far from the standard she needs.


    Moshanghua is very skillful in the treatment of medicinal materials, but it took only half an hour to finish the treatment and began to concentrate on the preparation.


    It took two hours to make Jiedu pills. With half the amount of medicinal materials, but also made a small medicinal materials.


    On the street flower fingertip lightly twists in the hand, but fingernail cover size black pill, in the eye is finally exposed so many days, the only time slightly relaxed expression.


    The pill is sent into the mouth. After a while, the smooth pill melts in the mouth.


    With the passage of time, the chest, which would have been painful when the poison was poisoned, overflowed with a warm feeling, and then gradually spread from the chest to the four limbs, and even the mind was sober up a lot.


    The poison, which has been dormant for many months, is finally solved.


    Mo Shang Hua gently spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, the eye light looks again at a lot of medicine that remains on the table.


    After pondering for a while, she picked up two herbs and utensils again and began to mix scar removing ointment.


    There is no woman who doesn''t care about her appearance at all. The flower on the street is also a woman, and naturally it is no exception.


    In addition, she specially left out the highly toxic substance in yesterday''s fake medicine to extract the toxin for making poison.There are more than 200 people in the palace of Lord Yu. All of them are making their own calculations. It is no exaggeration to say that the house is full of secrets.


    The enemy is in the dark and she is in the Ming Dynasty. If she wants to live in Lord Yu''s residence for a long time, she must have her own details and contacts. She has to make plans for herself.


    She had a hunch that the poison would be used sooner or later.


    Of course, if you want to have the inside information, you can''t stick to a small Yu Wangfu. She has to go out and have a look.


    She had been thinking about this idea secretly for a long time. Now that she had been detoxified, she was told that her body was healed. Then she led Qin Lin and Qin ya, as well as a servant in the mansion, out of the Yu palace.


    Wei Yuzhou, who lived in Yuzhou for many years, was very familiar with Yuzhou City. Therefore, moshanghua asked him to lead the way all the way. He followed him and looked at the situation of Yuzhou City secretly.


    This Yuzhou City is only smaller than the emperor, but the bustle during the period is not half as prosperous.


    Yuzhou is located in a remote place, between the desert edge and the barren loess slope. Its two sides are desolate, so Yuzhou is not much better. In this way, it is the best among the four desolate border cities in the kingdom of God.


    Most of the buildings in the street are of civil construction. The houses are relatively low and the windows are very small. They are afraid of entering the sand. Except for these, the characteristics of houses in other places are similar to those of the imperial capital.


    However, only half of these houses are made up of civil construction. In the other quarter of the city, earth houses are still built. The soil on the walls can be scraped down with only a small shovel.


    As for the remaining one eighth of the Li, it is the place where the officials of the glazed tiles live. From the outside, we can see that the interior is certainly magnificent. Even the gatekeeper''s clothes are much better than those of the people in the city. The gap between the rich and the poor is not small.

 V2.Chapter 34

    There are not many people who set up stalls on the street. Even the people on the street are only a few. Compared with the imperial capital, they are ten times worse.


    The flowers on the street moved slowly behind the boy. As they passed by the street vendors, their eyes could not help but sweep the people in front of the vendors and the peddlers'' owners.


    All the people were dressed in coarse clothes, but the women''s faces were covered with scarves, which seemed strange.


    The flowers on the stranger glanced at it, and did not wait to ask. Qin Ya asked, "Why are these people covered so tightly?"


    "We have a lot of wind and dust. Women wear this just to prevent sand." The boy turned his head to answer eagerly, and Qin Lin explained to Qin Ya with sign language.


    The flower on the stranger nodded slightly, and her eyes fell on the caravan that came far away. "These strange clothes, but people from other countries trade?"


    "Yes." The boy nodded and said with a flattering smile, "the princess doesn''t know. Our Yuzhou City is near the border of other countries, and the caravans of other countries will come to rest more or less."


    If we don''t make good use of such a big advantage, it makes Yuzhou City barren. What is Yanbei City thinking about all day long? Can''t it just look for flowers and willows?


    Looking for flowers and willows


    On the street flower water Mou light flashed a dark light, the footstep slightly stops to live, "you this seeks the flower to ask the willow where?"


    I''ve seen the prosperity of Prince Yu''s mansion, the place where the people live and the streets. Now there is no place to look for flowers and willows. I''m afraid it''s too busy and prosperous. She needs to go to see it.


    When she came out today, it happened that Yanbei city had gone to the place of looking for flowers and willows again. She was able to come out on the ground of looking for flowers and willows. Now when she asked about the place of looking for flowers and willows, I only thought it was enough for me to wander about the flowers on the street. Now that I am going to look for the king, my heart suddenly trembled.


    The fierce and vicious name of the flower on the street is well known by the whole city of Yuzhou. If you come to visit us now, you will certainly not let the LORD look good. If you offend the Lord, you will not even involve him.


    But how dare he not comply with the present situation?


    Hesitating for a long time, the boy bit his teeth and answered, "princess, please come here."


    Flowers on the street will look at the bottom of the eyes, only to see, busy with the past.


    This place of seeking flowers and willows is prosperous and extravagant, which is hundreds of times better than that of other places, and even, it can be said that it is one day at a time.


    A woman dressed in a stranger''s dress, and with three people to follow behind, but just stepped into the land of tobacco willows, it attracted a large number of people''s eyes.


    Qin Ya is a thin skinned, now red face, but still did not say much, know low head, obediently follow in the street flower behind.


    Huaqianliu that box, as early as in the street, flowers just stepped into this street, received the news, early down the floor, in chenghuan Pavilion out of the first floor waiting to see the excitement.


    Before she could step into the chenghuan Pavilion, the first Red Mansion in Yuzhou, she was stopped by two girls.


    One of the raw pink face peach cheek, saw the posture of the flowers on the street, he felt wrong, busy blocked her way to a strict, "this lady, we''re looking for flowers and willows, women can''t enter, you''d better go back."


    "Oh?" The flower on the street elongated the ending, slightly raised his eyes, and squinted at the woman, "why can''t you enter? Can''t a woman look for flowers and willows?"


    "This..." The woman obviously didn''t expect that the answer of the flower on the street should be so "odd", and could not find any words to refute.


    The flower on the street vermilion lip corner tiny not to check lightly hook a once, lift step to want to bypass the woman past.


    Seeing this, another woman quickly grabbed the arm of the flower on the street and raised her voice: "you can''t go in! If you disturb others, don''t say we can''t even afford to eat


    On the street flower Mou color Dun when a cold, Mou color ice congealed looking at that woman, the voice is slightly cold, "to the guest moves. It turns out that you, the first Red Mansion in Yuzhou, are such a hospitality way


    Voice just fell, that woman is also cold hum a, shrill voice way: "I see you are intentional to find fault, come on, throw them out."


    After that, the big men in the potential dark place all quietly gathered around and surrounded the passers-by firmly.


    In the eyes of the flowers on the street, the cage was a layer of awe inspiring color. In the twinkling of an eye, a few silver needles were caged in a twinkling. In the bright light, there was a faint chill.


    The flower thousand willows sitting in the building watching the opera, her eyes sharp fall on the silver needle between her fingers, eyes of interest more and more rich.


    Qin Ya was so scared that she stopped in front of the flowers on the street and said in a hurry: "blind your dog''s eyes. This is Princess Yu. Who dares to move?"


    Seeing this, Qin Lin also took out the waist token of Lord Yu''s Mansion from his waist and held it to the woman.


    Woman Leng Leng Leng, not for a while, complexion white down, busy Fu body down, "women do not know, Princess forgive, Princess forgive ah."


    The rest of the people looked at this scene, and before they could kneel down, huaqianliu suddenly rang in front of this quiet door with a few lazy voices."Who am I? It turns out to be the one in recent rumors Princess Yu. " In the middle of the speech, however, he swallowed the word "Shrew" out of his mouth, and his face was somewhat coy.


    The cold color in the eyes of the flowers on the street was slightly restrained, and looked along the direction of the sound.


    I saw a flower thousand willows in a Sao bag to the extreme of the big red shirt, face handsome extraordinary, walking, do not forget to "brush" once, open the folding fan in your hand, please shake it in your hand, every move, is incomparable.


    When the woman and the people around him met him, they were all lucky and saluted, and their reaction speed was faster than that of the flower on the stranger.


    The silver needle between the fingers of a stranger suddenly received, and the reaction of the people around him was collected at the bottom of his eyes. Suddenly, he was a little surprised. "Is this not a duck shop?"


    This brothel is not a bustard, but a tortoise. It''s still such a beautiful man. It makes me wonder.


    Never thought of, flower thousand willow not angry but smile, gently shaking the folding fan forward, "what am I like? Well? "


    He was very beautiful. His facial features were extremely exquisite, and he was even more beautiful than that of a woman. At this time, he deliberately teased him, and his eyebrows and eyes were infected with a woman''s charming color, which made all the people present breathless and showed a color of obsession in their eyes.


    But from beginning to end, the flower on the street is clear and bright in the eyebrows and eyes, and he has a cold and indifferent voice, "praise you only."


    "Thank you very much." Flower thousand willow lips corner smile deepened, the hand of the folding fan "pa" a close, lightly touched her cheek, "you this facial features pour also health good."

 V2.Chapter 35

    Apart from the scars, he could see that her facial features were really beautiful.


    However, his every move, all is a frivolous flirtation.


    Such blatant molestation, if the woman on the side would have blushed or gone, but the flower on the street is not an ordinary woman, but she is a hot "Shrew" recently.


    For a moment, people''s eyes could not help falling on her body, a pair of waiting to see the good play.


    The flowers on the street are just cold eyes, with thousands of willows, and the bottom of water eyes is filled with a touch of inquiry color.


    Although Hua qianliu looks frivolous and rude, she can walk steadily and briskly. She can see that his martial arts are excellent at a glance. She can see that he is not simple by looking at the fox eyes.


    It was during the deliberation that Hua qianliu went forward with the trend and gently raised her delicate jaw with a folding fan. Her lips were full of frivolous smile, "why, but I was so fascinated by my childe''s appearance that I couldn''t say anything shy?"


    Seeing that huaqianliu''s behavior became more and more bold, the people around him were more interested and were busy staring at them.


    The flowers on the street were stunned, and the vermilion lip moved. I don''t know what I thought. If I had already rolled into my mouth, I swallowed it again.


    Just when people thought that the stranger flower was shy and at a loss, a needle of noise suddenly came from the second floor. Among the crowd on the second floor, a narrow passage was opened.


    However, Yanbei City, holding a beautiful woman, came out of the crowd.


    He stood on the second floor, drooping his eyes and looking down. When he saw the scene below, he could not help raising his voice and opening his mouth with a bit of surprise: "how can you come here?"


    As he spoke, he seemed to see the folding fan where the flowers and willows had not been taken back. His eyes suddenly changed. He actually left the beauty and went down the stairs in a hurry. He frowned discontentedly. "You are a woman, but you come here quietly on your back. Don''t you want to put a green cap on this king, Princess!"


    He bit the word "Princess" very seriously. Although he didn''t like to be a stranger, he would never tolerate her having an affair with others.


    After seeing this, he knew that Yanbei city was starting again. When he started acting, he closed the folding fan and said with a smile: "it''s said that the prince doesn''t care about it. Now how can I give up the warm fragrant nephrite?"


    The flower on the street glanced at the flower thousand willows, moved two steps towards the side, and said in a cold voice: "the turtle Lord is really magical. He knows a lot about the things in the palace."


    Flower thousand willows don''t care to smile up, fox eyes slightly curved, "where where where, but is the thing that people in the city all know."


    Before the flowers on the street had time to open their mouth, Yan Beicheng on one side of the street turned black and said, "are you two dead? In front of this king, how dare you..."


    Maybe it''s because of his anger, but his face turned red and he couldn''t say it.


    On the stranger flower thin eyebrow light frown, the voice dye a bit puzzled, "we just say a few words just, what are you so excited to do?"


    Moshanghua has never experienced such feelings in her previous life. She is usually busy with her work and has no time to pursue fattening soap operas and dog blood novels. Therefore, she is extremely slow in this respect. I can''t think of anything that she and Hua qianliu are not very friendly to. What should he be angry about.


    A man with a clear eye will know what he knows at a glance, but he doesn''t know it. This makes Yanbei city suddenly blow his hair and says, "you, you are rotten wood. I don''t want to talk to you, this ugly woman."


    Hua qianliu seldom sees Yanbei city "pretending". Now he can''t help but come forward and poke in a mockery, "tut Tut, it seems that the rumor is wrong. The prince still cares about the princess, but the princess, tut..."


    The meaning between words is self-evident.


    "It''s none of your business." Yanbei city quite a bit angry interruption, the bottom of the eyes across a touch of not easy to detect bright and quiet color.


    "Talk a lot." Mo Shang Hua heart light Cu spit out a word, then cross Yanbei City, toward chenghuan Pavilion.


    Just took two steps, Yanbei city suddenly seized her bright white wrist, "what do you do?"


    On the street flower footstep had to stop, the eye color actually has no wave no LAN, light voice way: "wasted a long time, I should also go in to have a look."


    As soon as the words fell, people thought she was going to go in and catch the woman Yan Beicheng had held before, and then they sighed. Even the girl turned pale.


    Yan Beicheng obviously thought of this. He was busy in front of her and looked at her coldly. "If you make enough, don''t be shameful. Now go back with this king."


    The next second, on the street flowers only feel the strength between the wrist, the whole person can''t help but be pulled forward by Yanbei city.


    She was stunned for a moment. Her eyes were staring at Yan Beicheng''s back. When she reacted, the whole person had already reached the threshold. She did not know what to think. The hand that wanted to struggle stopped and let him pull himself away.


    Hua qianliu shakes a folding fan and follows him to the door. Looking at the flowers on the street pulled by Yan Beicheng, the radian of his thin lips expands slowly. However, he sighs in a low voice: "the boy''s accomplishments in acting are incomparable to ordinary people."On the other hand, Yan Beicheng directly took it back to the palace, and took it to the dock yard without stopping. However, she firmly grasped her hand, but she didn''t feel relaxed.


    He is full of a few angry eyes from around a circle, Yang voice way: "you all go down."


    The crowd should a, did not have a moment Kung Fu, retreated clean.


    Only Qin Lin and Qin Ya are worried, looking at the flowers on the street, eating and refusing to leave.


    The flower on the stranger knew their loyalty, shook her head toward them two, thought about it, and gave them a reassuring look.


    Qin Lin Qin ya see this, this just three steps a turn back to go down.


    As soon as the two talents went out, yanbeicheng pulled the stranger flower to the bedside, pushed her to the bed, and the whole person followed her down.


    The flower on the stranger only feels heavy on the body, when lifting the eyes, it knows to look into a pair of clear but contains a bit of she can not understand, inexplicable anger eyes, eyebrow heart can not help gently a frown.


    Yan Beicheng is learning from the appearance of the flower qianliu, gently pinching her jaw, with a low voice, "do you want to sleep with this king when you come to chenghuan Pavilion today?"


    "What are you talking about?" The flower on the stranger looks at him in some surprise, in the eye twinkles a bit puzzled.


    Yan Beicheng snorted discontentedly. He put his hands on her ears and narrowed the distance between them. "What did the King say? Don''t you know it in your heart?"


    Warm breathing spray on the cheek, crisp itching feeling, let the Mo flower heart Cu more tightly, can not help but say: "you get up."

 V2.Chapter 36

    Hearing this, Yan Beicheng simply stopped his hand and put the weight of his whole body on her body, and his stubborn hum ignored her words.


    Childish.


    On the street flower is silent, in the heart curse a, don''t want to go on with him, two hands against his chest, raise hand to push him away.


    However, she just got ready to get up, and Yanbei City somehow pulled her into his arms and fell heavily on his chest.


    A sense of insecurity suddenly appeared in the flower heart of the stranger. Subconsciously, he hit his chest with his elbow. He got up, clenched his right hand and hit him on his white right cheek.


    Yan Beicheng''s white right cheek became red and swollen at a speed visible to the naked eye. He could not help but howl in pain.


    Qin Lin, who is hiding outside the door, hears it and describes it with Qin ya. The two people are completely relieved, but they quietly sweat for Yan Beicheng.


    As for the rest of the servants, their facial expressions were suddenly delicate, and they were busy pricking up their ears and quietly paying attention to the movement outside.


    At this time, the situation in neili was reversed.


    Yan Beicheng howled miserably and faintly. He didn''t know what to do. He pulled the flower Lala from the stranger again and pressed her back on the body.


    The stranger raised her eyes and looked at Yan Beicheng who was pressing on her. She felt a little impatient in her heart. This time, she shook him up with her palm strength, then grabbed her collar and threw him out of bed.


    Yanbei city fell to the ground, and immediately there was a burst of crying and howling, which led to the servants outside the room, who could not help laughing.


    On the street flower''s ears and eyes, she listened to the smile outside, and her ears turned red for no reason. In her heart, she didn''t want to get entangled with yanbeicheng. She turned over from her bed and strode to leave.


    But the next moment, that tall figure and have to rush!


    He pressed the thin shoulder of the flower and took it back.


    A stranger''s face changed!


    She didn''t feel his half footstep just now, so she didn''t have time to dodge. It was so powerful that she could not help but take a step backward and stagger.


    However, with a staggering effort, Yan Beicheng somehow came to her side, with her right foot around her left foot. With a slight hook of skillful force, she might as well spend flowers on the street, and then she immediately carried her back.


    With the sound of the breeze in her ear, the flower on the stranger raised her eyes, and the place where the rest of the light could reach was Yan Beicheng''s ugly face. She suddenly raised her white and thin fingers and grasped his collar tightly.


    The next moment, they both fell to the ground.


    It''s OK to make this human flesh mat by moshang flower, but Yan Beicheng, who has nothing to do, is crying and howling. He has no masculinity at all.


    In the heart of the stranger flower, he simply kicked on the jaw of Yanbei City, which made him cry more miserable.


    Yanbei city called twice, and then climbed over like revenge, again entangled with the stranger flowers together.


    He had no rules and regulations to speak of, but he did not know why, and often he could suppress the strange flowers.


    For a while, the two people were also entangled with each other for a long time.


    Now, the body and physical strength of moshang flower can''t keep up with it. After a while, I feel a little exhausted.


    Fortunately, Yanbei City couldn''t hold on. He fell to the ground panting with his black and blue cheeks. He yelled: "no more, no more. I''m tired to death."


    Seeing this, he also went down the steps, lying on his side powerless, breathing.


    After a rest, she could not help thinking.


    Her martial arts are not bad, and Yan Beicheng, who has no martial arts skills and only relies on brute force, could have been able to check and balance with her for so long.


    This alone was enough to confirm that he was not as simple as he appeared to be.


    Thinking, she can not help but turn her eyes to see the flowers on the road, in the water eyes, rippling open a touch of light and quiet color.


    It suddenly occurred to her that she would rather cooperate with Yan Beicheng and use his name as the king of Yu to pave the way for herself, so that she would not have to be so troublesome.


    Of course, she would not have just made a big mistake in yanbeicheng. She believed that this would be a mutually beneficial and mutually beneficial transaction. She was confident that yanbeicheng would not refuse.


    In spite of the decision-making in mind, but there is still a bit of no bottom in the heart of the stranger flower. I can''t help but turn my eyes to Yan Beicheng lying on the side of her body. Her eyes are a bit complicated.


    Yan Beicheng seemed to feel her sight and couldn''t help turning her head. "What are you doing with this king? Is there any flower on my face?"


    Flowers?


    On the street flower smell speech, Mou Guang can''t help but sweep a circle on his cheek.


    Originally, there was a bloody birthmark on his face. Now, because she had just kicked her feet, she was swollen with blue and purple, which was really like a five color palette.The flower on the stranger suddenly feels unable to help but laugh, and the corners of his lips pull out a smile.


    Hearing this, Yan Beicheng raised his hand and touched his cheek. His hand had just touched his jaw, and he cried out in pain.


    On the street flower sees a form, smile is more happy, eyebrows and eyes all follow curved up.


    Yan Beicheng''s painful facial features are all tangled together, but still reluctantly open his eyes to see the flowers on the stranger. Seeing her smile so happy, I don''t know why she can''t afford to be half angry.


    "You ugly woman, it''s rare for you to laugh like this."


    It''s more beautiful than a face.


    He sighed a little in his heart, but on the surface he was puzzled by the opposite.


    Mo Shang Hua lip edge radian Shu of a meal, can''t help but initiate Leng.


    Such words, she has not heard for a long time, originally, she is really a long time did not have such wanton smile.


    "Well, I''m praising you. What''s your attitude like that?" Yan Beicheng two elbows and a half up body, full of dissatisfaction at the color of looking at her.


    The flower on the street looked at his black and blue face and swollen face, silent for a while, then the head side in the past, "Oh."


    "You, you!" Yan Beicheng was so angry that he looked at her with gnashing teeth for a while. Then he let out a breath and lay back lazily again. "It''s boring."


    Flowers on the street really have no psychology, staring at the top of the hanging beam for a long time, then suddenly sat up, divided into serious looking at Yan Beicheng lying on the ground, "I have a business, I want to talk to you."


    Yan Beicheng raised his eyelids lazily and glanced at the stranger. "What business do you want to talk about with this king? I can''t give you anything."


    The bottom of clear eyes is faintly gushing out a bit of interest.

 V2.Chapter 37

    The stranger flower has been used to her appearance. She has no intention to care about it. Her voice is indifferent and cold. "It''s very simple. You use your identity as king Yu to support me, and my chips..."


    After a pause, her eyes showed some reflection, "my chip is to eradicate all forces in your house. How do you feel?"


    Ben was lying on the ground. Yan Beicheng looked lazy. His thin lips suddenly raised a smile. The laughter was deep and pleasant.


    In fact, those forces are nothing in his eyes. If he wanted to eradicate them, he would have done it long ago. Now it is just not the time.


    This woman is really good at business.


    The eyebrow heart of Mo Shang Hua frowns gently, the color that a few minutes does not understand rises in the eye, "you smile what?"


    "Nothing." Yan Beicheng casually answered the sentence, turned over and sat up from the ground, "you are just a woman, how can you eradicate it?"


    There is no difference between the tone and what ordinary men hear.


    The flowers on the street opened their eyes and swept a pot of daisies placed not far away, gently pursed the lips and never opened their mouth.


    How to deal with it, she naturally has her way.


    "You can''t even say how to eradicate it. Is it because you don''t have the ability at all. You just want to cajole the king to help you." Yan Beicheng Mou bottom delimits a few minutes to tease the color, the tone intentionally took a bit does not believe.


    "I don''t talk about things I''m not sure about." The delicate mandible of the flower on the stranger rises gently, the color of self-confidence is full in the eyes.


    Yan Beicheng Mou bottom with a smile, the face is still not believe, "I don''t believe, unless you prove to me, or change a side chip."


    "Proof? The other chips? " In the eyes of the flowers on the street, she was slightly cold. "The Lord wants me to prove or change the chips, or say it clearly, so as not to think that the Lord is too greedy and wants both."


    "I didn''t say that. What''s more, although the forces in the mansion are not from my palace, they will never threaten my position. What is not eradicated is the same to me." Yan Beicheng curled his lips and spoke with indifference.


    After a pause, his eyes were a little bright, and his eyes were on the flowers on the street. He looked for a circle and said with a smile: "it''s better for you to change your chips. Look at you, although you look bad, but this posture..."


    The latter words, he did not continue to say, but also self-evident.


    The flower on the street immediately cage a layer of annoyance, not polite to the elbow as a fist, toward him then hit in the past.


    Yan Beicheng screamed without accident and fell to the ground.


    "Apprentice!" The stranger looked at Yanbei City coldly, and then stood up, unwilling to talk nonsense with him.


    She really thinks too much. Yan Beicheng is a scoundrel. How can she expect to negotiate with such a rogue.


    "Wait!"


    Before going out two steps, Yanbei city behind him had already got up and said unexpectedly, "I will promise you."


    The flower steps slightly on the street, turns to look at Yan Bei City behind him, the water eyes rippling open a touch of surprise color.


    Yan Beicheng didn''t notice her look. He rubbed his aching waist and abdomen and murmured in a low voice, "ferocious. I''ve had eight bad luck in my life to marry you home."


    Flowers on the street automatically ignored his words, stepped to his side, "say it, what conditions do you want."


    "Sit down and say." With that, he sat back on the ground and patted the position beside him.


    The flower on the street nodded, and then did not sit coy in the past.


    Yan Beicheng did not open his mouth, but only covered his own waist and abdomen, left hissing and right sighing, until he frowned again on the stranger''s eyebrows. He could not open his mouth: "what you said before is feasible, but I have a supplementary condition now. If you agree, we will be successful in this business. If you don''t agree, it will be fine."


    "Tell me, what are the conditions?" On the street flower ponders for a moment, slightly coagulates the eye to see him.


    "I want you to help me save a man."


    The dandy look on Yan Beicheng''s face was somewhat restrained, and his complexion was also eliminated.


    "Why should I come to save it?" In the eyes of the flowers on the street, a few suspicions were crossed, and the alarm bell was sounded in the heart.


    Liu Zheng was the only one who knew about her medical skills since she entered the palace of Lord Yu. Could she spread it out so quickly?


    Or is there a connection between yanbeicheng and the cloaked man?


    "When I met Liu Zheng a few days ago, I asked you about your condition, but he told me that you know medical skills." In the bottom of the eyes of Yanbei City, there was a faint color, but his face was as usual.


    On the street flower light purses the Fei red lip petal, droops the eye to think for a long time, just just nodded under his gaze.


    "I promise you."


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Beicheng got the result he wanted, but he didn''t want to stay any more. He rushed out of the room and said, "come on, let''s ask Liu Zheng to go to his study and wait for the king."


    He was wearing a black and blue face with a pig''s head. The servant could see what it was because of. He tried to suppress his smile and ran away in a hurry.The servants on duty outside the house all looked up to see Yan Beicheng''s face. When they saw it clearly, they all lowered their heads and suppressed their smiles.


    Obviously, it was the prince who pulled the princess in with anger on his face, but now the LORD came out with a black face and a swollen face. The princess really deserves to be called a "Shrew".


    The next day, this short one night time, the reputation of this shrew on the stranger, will be even higher.


    According to legend, Princess Yu took dozens of people to chenghuan Pavilion last night after cutting six generals through five passes. She forcibly pulled out the king Yu who was seeking pleasure there. She forcibly took him back to the palace and pulled him into her own house.


    During this period, the house screamed incessantly. When the king came out, he was already black and blue.


    Hearing this, the people in Yuzhou City sympathized with Yanbei City, but they just laughed it off.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Yanbei city fair and aboveboard went to the sleeping Hall of the flowers on the street and held all the servants in her room back.


    He did not do much nonsense, directly pulled her to the bed, in her bed against the wall of the position of groping for a while.


    Then, I don''t know where to press it, and then the wall will make a slight "click" sound, and then slowly move towards both sides.


    After a while, there was a dark hole for one person to enter and leave.


    The color of surprise that the flower is full of on the street, light voice way: "how can there be a dark way in my room?"


    "Don''t think about it. Keep up." Yan Beicheng turned back and gave her a mysterious smile. Then he bowed down and entered the cave.


    On the stranger flower sees this, also is not dallying, busy followed up.


    As soon as the two men entered, the entrance of the cave again "snapped" and closed again. Silence returned to the room, and no one could see anything unusual.

 V2.Chapter 38

    Although the entrance of the tunnel is small, there is something else inside. They walk side by side, neither of them is crowded.


    On the street flower walks in the Yanbei city body side, the eye light involuntarily in the hole looked up.


    The walls of the tunnel are all paved with bluestones. For convenience, a hole will be dug out at intervals to place the wall lamps. The inside of the tunnel is also very clean. There is not much dust in it. It can be seen that the tunnel has not been abandoned for a long time.


    Don''t hurt to look at the side of Yanbei City, the eyes of water stained with a bit of calm, and firm.


    Her previous conjecture was true, and this man was not so simple as he appeared.


    But Yan Beicheng felt as if he didn''t feel it. He walked silently all the way. He only took a candlestick from the wall. After walking for a long time in the dark, they just climbed out of a dry well.


    When the flowers on the street looked up, the houses here were all made of earth, and the roofs were covered with thatch and mud. I realized that this place should be in the north of the city, the poorest part of the city. However, it was nearly half the distance from the palace in the city.


    Yan Beicheng''s character of respecting and treating the superior was half tired and did not shout. He took him directly to an earthen house by the dry well, opened the door and walked in.


    As soon as I entered the room, I was covered with a strong smell of medicine. After smelling it carefully, I could smell some rotten smell under the cover of the fragrance. I felt a sense of uncertainty in my heart.


    Eyes light along the bed to see a middle-aged man lying on the Kang, eyes closed, dying appearance.


    The most terrifying and disgusting thing is that the man is covered with varicella like things all over his body, which almost envelops the whole person. Some "chickenpox" have even been broken, and the wound shows light yellow and bloody liquid.


    It seems to feel that someone came, the man just vaguely opened his eyes, propped up his body and sat up, "it''s you." After a pause, his eyes fell on the flowers on the street, "is this?"


    "This is the doctor. Don''t move. Let her have a good look at your illness." Yan Beicheng carried the back of his hand behind his back, and his face was full of dandy and whispered.


    The man nodded and leaned against the wall behind him, not moving.


    Only then did the stranger walk to the Kang and took a look at the man seriously, but the color behind him suddenly changed and he exited the house.


    Yan Beicheng heart slightly heavy, busy chase out, "what''s the matter?"


    An answer has been looming in my mind.


    Similar to the modern African Raman virus plague


    The flower on the street supported the wall with one hand, slowed down for a while, then calmed down, turned to look at him, "this person is not an ordinary disease, but an infectious disease called Raman, which is similar to the plague, but there are some differences in the disease."


    The dandy''s color on the surface of Yanbei city became clean, and his eyes were slowly stained with some unpredictable and treacherous color, "can we cure it?"


    In addition, he is more suspicious of the identity of the flower on the street.


    He invited so many people, all can not diagnose, now the flower on the street actually just looked at a glance, already knew, can see its high level of medical skill.


    How could a man with such high medical skills be the woman raised in the boudoir?


    On the street flower ponders for a long time, the ruddy lip petal just moved, the voice is low and hoarse, "had better burn the person as soon as possible, this kind of disease infectious power is really too big."


    Yan Beicheng heart a shock, into the temple sword eyebrow deeply wrinkled, "really no way?"


    In fact, he had expected that, after all, he had already invited most of the people he could, and no one could cure him.


    But this person''s identity is too special to die.


    The flower on the stranger raised his eyes and looked at Yan Beicheng. Seeing his face like this, he knew that he was afraid to be an important person.


    Silence for a long time, she was very serious, word by word: "yanbeicheng, I must tell you, the epidemic of this disease is you can''t imagine, once the spread out, afraid that the whole city of Yuzhou people will inevitably suffer, in a larger, it is not too much to say that the whole kingdom of God can be endangered."


    In this way, burning is the best way.


    After a few words, Yan Beicheng could not help being silent.


    People in this world have never been kind to him. What do these people have to do with him? It''s just his identity


    It was destined that he would never die.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Yan Beicheng raised his head again, and his lips seemed to smile rather than smile. "I didn''t expect that you, this ugly woman, are really kind-hearted doctors. Even those irrelevant people''s life and death are always thinking about it."


    Looking at the corner of Yan Mo''s Cape, he was annoyed by the way he looked at it.


    Even so, she still had some doubts in her heart, but she didn''t break them. Her face was frozen. "You are the authority of Yuzhou. I''m afraid I''m worried about the life and death of your people. Just remind you."


    "It''s unnecessary to say that these things are useless. I only ask you if you can cure them." Yan Beicheng slightly droops his head, especially seriously stares at him, the eye bottom faintly surges several minutes dark color.The willow eyebrows of the flowers on the stranger frown gently, and in the eyes of the water, they are dyed with a look of deep thinking.


    Although she was a doctor of medicine in her previous life, this kind of case has only been seen in the copybook. She has only a certain understanding and real contact. If she really wants to be treated, she has no bottom in her heart.


    After all, Raman''s infectivity is too strong, and the risk factor is very great for everyone. She is not the Virgin Mary. There is no need to lose her life because of an unrelated person.


    But at present, she has come in response to Yan Beicheng''s words. The transaction between them is still there. Those chips are really attractive.


    The value of this business is constantly calculated in the heart of a stranger, hesitating and struggling.


    Yan Beicheng put her face into the bottom of her eyes. She understood it in her heart. She thought about it patiently for a while, but there was no result. He said, "if you can cure this person, I will give you a thousand yuan of outpatient fees. Other conditions will remain unchanged."


    Gold?


    This is not a small windfall. If she wants to do something in Yuzhou, it will be convenient for a long time.


    On the street flower in the heart of micro motion, then secretly thinking about this money can do.


    It has to be said that the thousands of dollars of money to her temptation is really big, let her heart moved, but also generated a bit of curiosity.


    What kind of identity was that man who made Yan Beicheng so willing?


    The stranger flower thought so, then naturally looked at Yan Beicheng and said, "who is that person who makes you even pay for the diagnosis?"


    Yan Beicheng''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly and incomprehensibly. It looked like a clear pupil in the depth, and it was very unpredictable.

 V2.Chapter 39

    Seeing that he did not answer, the stranger also understood, did not ask further, and corrected his complexion, "when did this person''s pox rash begin to rise, can there be sore throat, headache symptoms?"


    Every day, Yan Beicheng called people to see the patient. Naturally, he was very clear. After a brief thought, he said, "I started to have the disease five days ago. I have sore throat and headache."


    The delicate mandible of Mo Shang Hua lightly bit, thought for a while, again way: "when does pox rash begin to have split fester?"


    All these matters were related to the life of the man, and she had to ask them carefully.


    "About two days ago."


    After thinking about it for a while, he took out a brocade handkerchief from his sleeve and covered his mouth and nose before he entered the house again.


    At this time, the man had gone back to sleep. Seeing this on the stranger''s flower, he took a bold and careful look at it. He put the silk handkerchief on the man''s wrist to isolate him and diagnose the pulse for the man. Only then did he have a little bit of bottom in his heart.


    Raman disease has not only looked at the appearance, performance in how serious, as long as the disease in the interior did not occur, it is temporarily nothing.


    With this in mind, the stranger flower went out again and looked at Yan Beicheng, "this person''s disease is still dormant, and will not die in a short time."


    After a pause, she explained some herbs and utensils needed for the treatment, and asked him to prepare them first. When the preparations were almost equal, they would be treated again.


    Although Yan Beicheng didn''t understand, she wrote down what she said and ordered people to guard the place quietly. Then they went back to the palace quietly.


    After returning to the mansion, he did not rush to read the ancient books and seek a cure. Instead, he rushed back to Yanbei city and took a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until the next morning that she could go to the medical room where Liu Zheng was.


    At that time, Liu Zheng was sitting in front of the case, helping a boy feel pulse.


    On the street flower stands in front of the house, sees him unexpectedly is helping the young fellow to feel pulse, the eye suddenly gives birth to a bit of surprised color.


    Not to mention that it was in Lord Yu''s residence, or even in ordinary rich and noble families, there was no doctor willing to treat the servant girls in the mansion. Liu Zheng was not shy at all. He was really a doctor.


    With this in mind, she stopped the drug boy who wanted to report, and just stood at the door waiting.


    Liu Zheng Yu Guang glanced at the flowers on the stranger, but he did not move. He bowed his eyes and felt his pulse. When he was given medicine to the boy, he stood up and bowed.


    "I hope the princess will forgive me."


    "Human life is important, so you can do something about it." On the street flowers step into, pale face, there is no sense of blame.


    There is nothing wrong with climbing the Sanbao hall. Few flowers on the street will come here. Suddenly, Liu Zheng has already guessed in his heart, but he doesn''t show any signs on his face. He only makes a gesture of invitation, "princess, please come inside."


    On the street flower lightly the mandible, helped the sleeve, sat down on the side of the seat.


    "Let''s have tea, princess." With a polite smile, Liu Zheng took the two tea cups handed by the medicine boy and personally pushed the tea to the flowers on the street.


    The stranger held the tea cup in his hand, but he didn''t drink it. He coughed twice and then said, "to be honest, I went out a few days ago, and I was cold again. Now I''m not very well. I always have a headache these days."


    After a pause, she glanced at the bottom of her eyes and thought, "there is a servant girl in my hospital who has suffered from dysentery. I have seen it, but it''s not very serious. I just want to trouble you to make a prescription together."


    "This is the duty of Wei Chen. Why bother me? The princess is flattered." Liu Zheng lowered his eyebrows and eyes and said with a smile.


    As he spoke, he waved to the medicine boy behind him. He responded and went down in a hurry. He took the pen and paper up.


    Liu Zheng raised his eyes and looked at the face of the flower on the street. He saw that she said that she was ill, but her eyes were still clear and bright. She knew about it in her heart, but she did not know what to do. She said, "the princess should be suffering from wind cold. I will prescribe medicine for you and the servant girl."


    The exquisite mandible of the flower on the street lightly touched, holding the tea cup, drooping the eyes shallow to drink.


    Liu Zheng is really a thorough person. When he knows he shouldn''t ask, he has been in the palace for several years. His tactful temperament is normal.


    It was during the deliberation that Liu Zheng had already skillfully written the prescription and handed it to her. "The princess herself knows how to cure. Please have a look. There is something wrong with it."


    "Good." The flower on the stranger whispered and took the two prescriptions.


    She first looked at the prescription for the treatment of wind and cold. After reading it, she frowned and said, "Doctor Liu, I''ve been weak since I was a child. This time I''ve just recovered from a serious illness, and then I''ve got sick again. I''m afraid the efficacy is not enough. Mo ruo is adding some snow ginseng, Zhuyuan, Qianbu. These are all tonic things, so I think they can also be used. "


    She said these things, although they seem to be tonic, but the efficacy and the treatment of wind and cold are somewhat linked. Those are their adjuvants, and the main nature has nothing to do with expelling cold.


    As soon as Liu Zhengfang heard this, he also heard a reason, but he just did not know, and made a sudden look. "What the princess said is reasonable. It is really Liu Zheng''s negligence that she forgot that the princess had just recovered from her serious illness. She really should have been beaten."So obvious loopholes, ordinary doctors may not see, but Liu Zheng''s medical skills, how can not see.


    On the street flower heart also knows, but just tacit smile, handed the prescription to Liu Zheng again, Wu Zi picked up another prescription to have a look.


    After looking at it, I found another reason and added several herbs on it.


    Liu Zhengquan did not know. He asked moshanghua and determined that there was no problem with the prescription. Then he handed the prescription to Yaotong and asked him to fill it.


    "Wait a minute." Before the medicine boy was far away, the flower on the street stopped himself. Some of them looked at Liu Zheng with regret. "I have some insomnia recently. I just looked at it for a while. I used to use the prescription in the past. I also brought it with me. I''m sorry to trouble Liu Yuyi."


    Then he took out the prescription from his sleeve and handed it to Liu Zheng.


    This time, Liu Zheng just looked at it formally and handed it to the medicine boy, "do it together."


    "Yes." The medicine boy should go down.


    All the things that should be ordered have been ordered. Since the flowers on the street were not talking much, they were silent again. The room was silent for a long time. Only the voice of the medicine boy opening the medicine cabinet was clear in his ears.


    Liu Zheng, who was silent for a while, glanced at the bottom of his eyes. He raised his head and said casually, "steward Zhang has been concerned about not only the affairs in the mansion, but also the princess''s body since the last time. He came to ask the princess about your body yesterday."

 V2.Chapter 40

    In the heart of the flowers on the field, suddenly a sink, deep water eyes, rippling open a thick black ink.


    Zhang has already begun to inquire about her physical condition. It seems that she has become suspicious.


    However, whether Liu Zheng''s words are intentional or unintentional remains to be investigated.


    However, a mind electricity turn, a few kinds of speculation in the flower heart on the street, look at Liu Zheng''s eye light also brought a little bit of inquiry that can not be checked.


    On the surface is pulling the lip Cape, the voice is slightly cold, "these dog slaves, used to be so. If it doesn''t happen that time, if they do things carelessly, then it will not be totally unhelpful. "


    At this point, she could not help thinking that there were too many miscellaneous things hidden in Lord Yu''s residence. If this goes on, there will be certain obstacles for her to eradicate all forces in the mansion in the future. After a while, she should find time to clean up.


    The medicine boy over there has grasped all the herbs at this time, but there are only two bags.


    Liu Zheng handed over the medicinal materials in person and explained, "this is used for treating malaria. It''s a medicine for calming nerves and tonifying typhoid fever. It''s not available in the government now. Wei Chen has ordered people to purchase it, and it will be delivered later."


    Those herbs are not commonly used. It is normal that they are not used in the government.


    Therefore, on the street flower heart also don''t feel strange, took the medicine to pass behind Qin ya, light smile way: "I know, but I have something in the hospital, can''t wait here."


    "The princess will go back. When the medicine comes back, I will send someone to deliver it." Liu Zheng slightly drooped his head, and his voice was pure and respectful.


    "That''s good. Dr. Liu has worked hard. I''m leaving now." The flower on the stranger should pass softly, then rose to leave.


    Liu Zheng bowed down to see the ceremony, until the flowers left, he stood up straight, looked at the direction of the door, whispered something in his mouth, but only saw the shape of his mouth, did not listen to the sound.


    Flowers on the street have been waiting until noon, Qin Yacai came to deliver the message, saying that the medicine was delivered, but the person who came to deliver the medicine was Zhang Xu.


    Although the stranger flowers do not like Zhang vain, but still ordered people to pass him in.


    As soon as he walked into the room, Zhang paid a respectful salute and clapped his horse with a glib tone. "The servant was still talking to Mrs. Yun. As soon as he heard that the princess was ill, he was in a hurry. He went back to Mrs. Yun, and hurried out of the house to catch the medicine. He brought it to you. I don''t know if the princess is better now?"


    One side says, one side quietly raises an eye to see the facial expression of the flower on the street, the eye is twinkling in a few points the color of the meaning is not clear.


    The flower on the street swept Zhang vain with his light, and swept the false bottom of his eyes clean, but he only did not know. He covered his lips with a handkerchief and coughed twice. Then he said, "thank you very much, housekeeper. Come on, please give the housekeeper a seat."


    "Thank you, princess." Zhang was busy and sat down. "I heard that the princess was weak. I happened to see a hundred year old ice lotus in the medicine shop today. I bought it back. I hope the princess can have a good tonic."


    While speaking, he had already asked the boy to take a sandalwood box and open it in front of the flowers on the stranger.


    On the street flower heart sneer unceasingly, but on the surface is still that pair of sickly appearance, only casually glances at the eye, "this ice lotus fragrance is fragrant, the housekeeper is really painstaking, some day I must report to the Lord, give you a good reward."


    "I don''t dare to be rewarded by the Lord for my duty." Zhang''s eyes flashed, then he glared at the boy. "Didn''t you hear the princess praise? I don''t want to put the ice lotus in front of the princess and let the princess have a good look."


    The smell of ice lotus is made on purpose. Naturally, it''s fragrant. Is there something strange about this bitch? I''ll see if the fragrance can induce her poison.


    The boy shivered and put things on the side of the flower on the street.


    The remaining light of the flowers on the street swept the ice lotus on the table. The palms of the hands could not help but close, and the bottom of the eyes crossed a cold color, but the color of the face remained unchanged.


    Sure enough, she knew that Zhang Xu had come to try out.


    However, even ice lotus is such a valuable thing, he is willing to use it for Kung Fu.


    It was during the deliberation that Zhang Xu over there could not help but open his mouth. "I heard that the princess suffered from cold when she went out to look for the prince a few days ago, but it was strange. Now spring has begun for a long time, and that day is not cold. How could she freeze the princess like this? It''s really hateful."


    In the tone, there is a bit of yin and Yang strange tone.


    The flower on the street pretended to be angry, and patted the table top with hatred, "what does the housekeeper mean by this? Can I pretend to be ill on purpose?"


    With that, she provoked yingbai''s fine finger and pointed directly at Zhang vain, with a full face of anger. "If so, I would like to ask the housekeeper why my illness is always so good and sometimes bad. Is it not that the housekeeper leaked the wind under his hand, and let those crafty villains mix in, adulterate fake medicine into it, and deliberately want to kill me?"


    "Oh, my princess, what you can say is that if you borrow ten courage from the slave, the slave will not dare." Zhang was busy kneeling down, but did not see the color of fear in the eyes, only quietly took an eye to see the face of the flowers on the street.


    Flowers on the street seem to be short of breath, breathing has become a lot of shortness of breath, stand up, as if to say something, but before a word is finished, he is busy covering his chest and sitting back again, a look of pain."Princess, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Xu''s heart suddenly quickened the beat and hastened to gather together.


    Qin Ya was waiting in front of the flower on the street with red eyes. He didn''t hear Zhang''s words at all. He only exchanged a look with the flower on the street. Then he began to worry: "princess, how can you make this heartache problem again? These days, you are more and more frequent."


    "It''s all right. Just bear with it for a while." Flowers on the street tightly grasp the lapel of the chest, a pair of trying to bear the appearance.


    Zhang vain see, in the heart of the stone this is to fall to the ground, between the eyebrows and eyes can not help showing a bit of laxity.


    The flower on the street has been using the light to sweep Zhang vain''s look, at the moment, the heart can''t help but sneer.


    He is really a good servant of his master. Under such circumstances, I still feel relieved for him.


    Thinking of this, the flower on the street pretended to forget Zhang Xu. After a long time, he wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "I''m not feeling well. Let''s go down to the housekeeper."


    Zhang was kneeling for a long time, and his knee was already very painful. Now when he heard the speech, he immediately knelt down and said, "yes, I will go down. Take care of the princess."


    With that, he went down in a hurry.


    Until Zhang Xu''s figure disappeared, the hand of the flower on the street covering his chest just took it away, and his face returned to the usual indifferent color, and there was no sign of pain.

 V2.Chapter 41

    "Qin ya, go to the meeting and tell me that I am not well. From today on, I refuse anyone who comes." Mo Shang Hua stood up and ordered Qin ya to go down.


    Since these days, Qin Ya has already practiced lip language. She can understand it without sign language. Now she takes off her previous look and busily orders.


    After going back to the house, he didn''t stay much. Instead, he took what he needed from those herbs and went to the north of the city through the dark road.


    Yan Beicheng had already been waiting outside the hut. All the things she had ordered to prepare were put in the back. Besides, there was a middle-aged man standing in the back. It seemed that he was also a doctor.


    Moshanghua didn''t ask much, but went directly behind Yan Beicheng, checking the medicinal materials and utensils, and saying, "yanbeicheng, I need you to isolate all the people who have been in contact with patients before, and send people to observe carefully. If there is any abnormality, report to me immediately."


    Yan Beicheng thought about it for a while, and then he knew that Guan Qiao was one of them. He said, "don''t worry, I''ll tell you to go on."


    The stranger nodded and saw that there was no problem with those things. Then he turned around and took out a small porcelain bottle and poured out a pill of medicine. "This is a medicine to prevent infection, but its efficacy is very small. After you take it, you should be careful."


    As for herself, she had taken it when she came.


    Yan Beicheng took the medicine, but he didn''t take it immediately. Instead, he raised his hand and pointed to the middle-aged man on his side. "This is Dr. Lu. He has seen this disease before, and he has no idea what to do with it. I heard that you can cure it. He came here specially to fight you. What do you think?"


    To say that it is to fight, but in a word, it means to watch by the side.


    On the street flower smell speech, the eye light in that middle-aged man''s body swept a circle, see his complexion is ruddy, the eye color is clear, then also have no objection, pour out a pill to pass in the past, "since want to fight, come on, this medicine you and take."


    Lu Ling was busy reaching out to take it over and sniffed at the end of his nose. He swallowed it, "thank you very much."


    Mo Shang Hua nodded slightly, took out those things that Yan Beicheng had prepared, took out the face towel soaked in medicine juice and dried in the air, and took out the things similar to surgical clothes, and gave them to the two people behind them.


    "Take these with you. Otherwise, you can''t go in for a while."


    Yan Beicheng Luling didn''t do it, he thought. He took it and put it on.


    Everything was almost ready, and several people entered the patient''s room.


    Seeing the comatose middle-aged man lying on the Kang, moshanghua raised his gloved hand and felt for the man again. Then he took a close look at the man''s eyelids and ordered Luling to bring the silver needle.


    Lu Ling should a, busy hand over the silver needle.


    This Raman is not like ordinary injuries and poisoning. What we need is to find the root cause of the disease and find out the drugs and methods to inhibit and eradicate the disease.


    On the street flower at the moment do not know where the source of the disease is, then use a silver needle to pick out a varicella on the man''s arm, carefully observe the outflow of the pale yellow ribbon blood body, as well as the man''s reaction, in an attempt to find out the cause of the disease.


    However, the medical equipment here is very different from that of modern times. It is not easy to find out the source of the disease. It is a big problem to collect the liquid.


    The stranger thought for a long time before he came up with a solution. However, this preparation tool had to be added again. He had to put it down temporarily and observe the patient''s other symptoms first. Only when he got the equipment the next day, could he continue.


    The silver needle used this time was empty in the middle. The stranger took a small enamel bowl beside it. Then, with the hollow silver needle, chickenpox shriveled down and the light yellow liquid fell into the bowl.


    Lu Ling stood beside her with breathless concentration. Seeing this, her eyes were full of surprise and surprise, and her eyes slowly overflowed with excitement. She said in the dark that this time, it was not in vain. It was really a feast for the eyes.


    The flower on the street looked at the liquid in the bowl even the size of the thumb, and continued to collect with the same complexion.


    Yan Beicheng stares at the silver needle in the hand of moshang flower, and he suddenly feels suddenly in his heart that he unconsciously coagulates his eyes to see the flower on the street. The unfathomable and treacherous deep in his eyes is slowly surging up, but it is so deep that people can''t understand it at all.


    The flower on the street raised his hand to wipe sweat, and then glanced at him in a hurry, and then unconsciously took back his eyes to clean up the residual liquid on the patient''s body and bandaged it up.


    Yan Beicheng on her eyes of the moment, the color of the eyes did not come deep, but did not move away.


    The flower on the stranger is busy treating the patients, and there is no way to know.


    The liquid collection is the follow-up observation to find the source of the disease. Because of the lack of medical facilities, it is day after day, and the source of the disease is found out after five days of busy work.


    After finding out the source of the disease, naturally, there is no need for such a delay. After thinking about it for a long time, she has an idea in her heart. When she is busy, she goes to have an operation.


    In the past few days, although the patient''s condition did not worsen, the acne on the surface of the patient''s skin had festered, and nearly a quarter of his body was rotten and smelly.The flower on the street seems to have never heard of it. Her eyes are indifferent and serious. She holds a silver needle and carefully breaks the other pox rashes on the man one by one.


    Such a dense and terrifying pox rash, Rao is a big man in yanbeicheng. He feels a bit disgusted when he looks at it. However, he seems to be unconscious and continues to work in his hands.


    For two hours, the pox rash was all picked and cleaned up. However, she had no plan to rest. She said in a low voice, "bone scraping knife."


    Lu Ling was surprised in the heart, but did not dare to ask the voice, busy will scrape the bone knife in the past.


    Moshang flower took over the bone scraper, and asked Luling to help turn the patient over. When the knife was up and down, a small piece of carrion was scraped down.


    Luling in the heart of a shock, eyes firmly staring at the action of the flowers on the road, startled speechless.


    The little girl''s courage was too great, and the method of treatment was so novel that such a terrifying and terrifying method could also be used. Now she is only a teenager, how did she come up with such a method.


    He was so skillful in medicine and so old that he had the idea of becoming a teacher.


    Yan Beicheng stood on one side and looked, his eyes suddenly crossed a surprised color, but for a moment he recovered as usual.


    On the street flower to two people''s idea does not know at all, only dedicated to scraping rotten meat.


    As for the patient, she had already eaten the hemp boiling powder made by her according to the composition of the anesthetic. Therefore, she did not feel at all, but was unconscious with her eyes closed.


    Scraping rotten meat is not a simple job. With the passage of time, the physical strength of moshang flower has been exhausted. The forehead and nose are covered with thin sweat, and the pain in the brain is more and more clear.

 V2.Chapter 42

    However, she bit her lower lip fiercely, until there was a sweet smell between her lips and teeth. She felt that her mind had recovered a lot, and her hands kept busy.


    When it was dark, the rotten meat was finally scraped. Moshanghua put the scalpel aside, put the good medicine on the ointment prepared in advance, bandaged the patient, and walked out of the room after taking the medicine.


    At that time, she was sweating and looked back at Yan Beicheng behind her. She wanted to say something, but before she finished a word, she fell down heavily.


    When Yan Beicheng saw this, his eyes flashed suddenly. He rushed to her side and took her into his arms to prevent her from falling to the ground.


    The flower eyes on the street closed, only feel into a warm embrace, everything behind, then all do not know.


    "Princess --"


    yanbeicheng subconsciously called out, and then looked at Lu Ling in front of her, "look, what''s going on with her?"


    Lu Ling raised her hand and touched the forehead of the flower on the stranger. She felt that it was boiling hot and said, "Lord, quickly, put the princess on the bed first."


    Hearing this, Yan Beicheng did not think much about it. He picked up the flowers on the street and hurried to another clean room. He placed the flowers carefully on the bamboo collapse.


    Lu Ling followed in the past, busy forward, carefully for the Mo Shang Hua Hao Mai.


    "Lord, princess, the princess is also infected with Raman!" Lu Ling''s face suddenly changed, and subconsciously stepped back. "I think it''s because the princess stays with the patient day by day, and the preventive medicine is really too small, so it''s contagious."


    Yan Beicheng had already guessed in his heart. Now, after listening to Lu Ling''s saying so, he felt that his heart sank. For a while, he could not say a word.


    Lu Ling''s eyes were shocked, but the shock did not abate at all. After slowing down, she continued: "what is more surprising is that the princess should have been infected three days ago, and her body was still in a high fever. She could survive for three days. If there is no mistake, she will finish the treatment. Such perseverance is really terrifying."


    Yan Beicheng heart is also drama shock, can not help but look at lying on the collapse of the street flowers.


    Seeing her in a coma, her eyebrows were deeply frowned, and her heart moved uncontrollably. Even he did not notice half a minute.


    Yan Beicheng asked Lu Ling to take a look at the flowers on the street again. She was sure that she had only a slight pox rash on her body, which had not spread all over the body. She was only relieved by the decay.


    "Don''t worry, the Lord, although Raman is terrible, but fortunately, the princess developed a drug to inhibit Raman before she fell into coma. As long as she takes medicine on time and takes good care of herself for some days, she will be safe and sound." Lu Ling raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead and sighed.


    Yan Beicheng pupil between a touch of black, this just suddenly scattered, but still can''t help but ask, "then how to deal with the acne on her body?"


    "There are very few pox and rashes on the princess''s body. There is no need to break them to treat them. When they are cured, they will disappear automatically." After a pause, he seemed to think of something, and quickly added: "just remember that the prince must never let this pox break. Otherwise, it will only aggravate the disease. Then he will have to treat it like the one inside. I really don''t have the medical skills of the princess and can''t do the operation like that."


    Yan Beicheng''s heart sank, but his graceful jaw just lightly touched it. He took off his shirt and put it on the flower on the street. Then he carefully lifted her and went back to his house.


    He will slow down the action, will be on the flower back to her bedroom on the bed, pull over the quilt cover, then hurried out.


    The door had just opened. It happened that Qin Ya was on duty at night. She immediately woke up. Seeing Yan Beicheng, she bent her knees and saluted, "I''ve seen the Lord."


    Yan Beicheng knew Qin Ya since he saw her coming. After thinking about it, he gave her the prescription directly and said, "go and suffer according to this prescription. If anyone asks about it, he will say that the princess is suffering from high fever. By the way, he will go to fetch hot water and bring two purses."


    These are Lu Ling account, he has a good memory, remember very clearly.


    Qin Ya was a little confused. After a while, she took the prescription and hesitated as if she wanted to ask something.


    "Why are you dallying with that woman? Ben Wang tells you that she''s OK. You should go quickly." As if seeing Qin Ya''s worry, Yan Beicheng directly darkened his face and put on his usual wanton appearance.


    Qin Ya shrunk her neck, which just went down in a hurry, and soon brought hot water and towel.


    As soon as he put down his things, Yan Beicheng chased the man down, soaked the towel in hot water, wrung it dry and picked it up.


    Raman''s fever can''t be done in the traditional way. He can only take medicine at ease. What he can do now is to help her wipe her sweat.


    Yan Beicheng lowered her eyebrows and eyes, gently wiped the slightly greasy face of moshang flower, and changed her handkerchief again. She pulled up her sleeves and wiped her delicate white lotus root arms.


    Most of the pimples on the flowers grow on the lotus root arms. Therefore, when Yan Beicheng wipes them, his action is very light, and his eyes are full of soft colors that he has never seen before.


    After scrubbing, Qin Ya has already brought the medicine bowl. Yan Beicheng asks her to put it down and go out.Until he heard the sound of the door closing in his ear, he held the flower in his arms with one hand. With his empty hand, he stuck to the spoon and filled it with a spoon of medicine. He took the spoon to her lips and poured it down.


    After pouring the soup all night, yanbeicheng put the flowers back.


    But at this time it was late, he simply moved the inside of the bed of the flower on the street, and lay down in the outer position with his clothes covered. He was not afraid to infect himself at all.


    In fact, he was not afraid of it, but he knew that even if he did, there was a law to govern it.


    The next day, he woke up, and at that time, Yan Beicheng was bringing the soup.


    Her eyes show a bit of surprise color, originally wanted to support the bed to get up, but just moved, it found that the whole body is weak, can not move at all.


    Yan Beicheng put the medicine down, and his tone returned to his usual dandy, "if you are not well, don''t move about. If you are in trouble, I don''t want to serve you any more."


    "You took care of me?" The color of surprise in the eyes of the flower on the stranger was even worse, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Yan Beicheng snorted from his nose, which was a response.


    The flower on the street is silent for a moment, just exclamation like secluded voice, "you can still take care of people."


    "For your sake, I don''t care about you." While speaking, Yan Beicheng held up the medicine bowl on one side and raised it to the lips of the flowers on the stranger, "take the medicine."


    On the street flower originally wanted to try to move by oneself, but still powerless, then also can obediently put together the lip in the past.

 V2.Chapter 43

    Yan Beicheng tilted the medicine bowl slightly so that she could drink it slowly.


    On the street flower drinks the medicine, the eye light at will floated the ladybug.


    Because he had to hold up the medicine bowl, Yan Beicheng''s wide sleeves naturally slipped down, revealing his white arms.


    At the elbow where the sleeves overlapped, half of the scar was clearly reflected in the eyes of the flower on the stranger. Her eye color suddenly congealed, and the scar on the arm of the cloaked man in her mind instantly came out and overlapped with it.


    Are these two people really


    With this in mind, in her slightly sick eyes, a touch of strange color flashed away, and in a flash recovered a piece of indifference.


    Calm drink a bowl of medicine, the flowers on the street to lie back, because of the onset of the drug effect, and is a confused sleep in the past.


    For a few days, the Raman of the flower on the street was getting better. Although he was still weak, he could at least take medicine by himself.


    Looking at the handkerchief handed over by Yan Beicheng, the flower on the stranger took it and wiped his arm.


    And Yan Beicheng is sitting beside him in boredom.


    The flower on the street sweeps the Yanbei city on the side of his body with his light. He can''t help but think of the scar he saw a few days ago.


    With only one scar, she could be sure that yanbeicheng was the man with the cloak.


    On the surface, he is capricious, but secretly he is a mysterious and uncanny master. His ability to endure for such a long time is enough to show his current strength. It seems that she is right to choose to cooperate with Yan Beicheng.


    Just thinking about it, Qin Ya hurried in from the outside, "report to the prince and princess. The emperor sent someone to send a wedding gift. Now the people who come to the capital have arrived at the gate of the city."


    The flower on the street originally wanted to pass the handkerchief to the past, and the eyes showed a bit of surprise.


    Yanbei city is also, but also just surprised for a while, and then cry sad face, "father emperor so toss do, make this king also go out to meet."


    The stranger didn''t like to deal with these, so she pulled the quilt toward her body and said in a soft voice, "Lord, I don''t feel well. I''ll work hard to meet you."


    Yanbei City reluctantly stood up, full of resentment at her, "you this woman, clearly want to take the opportunity to be lazy, hum, this king himself to go."


    After that, he went out with a sad face.


    Seeing that he had gone far away, the stranger sat up again with a solemn face. "Qin ya, do you have any inquiries about the person who is going to send the gift?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Moli and Yan cenxuan rode the same tall horse, side by side in the front of the team, followed by a hundred guards behind.


    Meanwhile, there was also a luxurious carriage, surrounded by dozens of servant girls in uniform dress.


    Yan Li''s ink face is beautiful, and he sits upright on his horse. Looking at the cars coming from Yanbei city not far away, his eyes are gradually filled with a bit of depth.


    Yan Cen''s face is as gentle as a bamboo, but his face is as bright as a breeze.


    "Third brother, there should be nine elder brother''s car ahead." Yan cenxuan also saw the car not far away. He couldn''t help but turn his eyes to Yan limo and spoke in a low voice.


    "It should be." Yan limo gently touched his jaw, his right hand pulled the reins, and his left hand raised beside his hair. "All stop, wait here."


    As soon as the voice fell, hundreds of people stopped in a neat and orderly manner, and no one dared to walk.


    The carriage also stopped, the small window out of a pair of green onion like delicate white hands, that delicate jade hand gently lifted a corner of the small window of the brocade curtain, out of a beautiful cheek.


    Liu Qianqian put his cheek out of the small window, and his eyebrows flowed around. Then he said in a soft voice, "but I''m in Yuzhou?"


    Qing''er, a close servant girl, rushed to come over and said, "yes."


    Liu Qianqian eyes suddenly across a touch of dark color, eyes color slightly deep.


    Liu Qianqian, no, it should be said to be a "fake daughter", or a daughter of the family of Liu. If you know that I am here, what will happen?


    ¡­¡­


    "Princess, my brother, he has already gone to inquire about it. It is estimated that we will have information later." Qin Ya came forward and answered truthfully.


    Qin Ya had just finished speaking, there was a rush of footsteps coming from the door. After a while, he saw Lin ran over panting.


    He breathed and slowed for a while, then he used sign language to describe what he saw.


    "The third prince and the thirteenth prince, as well as Liu Qianqian, the legitimate daughter of the prime minister''s residence, have already entered the mansion. The Lord has arranged their residence for them at the moment..." The flower on the street looks at Qin Lin''s mouth shape and murmurs the words he describes.


    It''s OK for others, but when she mentions Liu Qianqian, her indifferent and calm water eyes are suddenly infected with a bit of ice, like the cold winter, the cold Qinren bone marrow.


    Qin Ya and Qin Lin look at each other, they are aware of the wrong flowers on the stranger."What''s the matter with you, princess?" After a moment''s hesitation, Qin Ya is worried.


    "It''s OK." On the street flower this just aware of their gaffe, the look in the eye immediately then collected a clean.


    Qin Ya is still worried, just want to ask more, have a servant girl to walk in again.


    "Tell the princess that miss qianjinliu of the prime minister''s residence asked to see her sister."


    "Come in, please." The cold color at the bottom of the flower eyes on the stranger flickers slightly, and the face color remains unchanged.


    Since "sister" came to visit her, how could she be absent.


    Not long after the servant girl faded away, Liu Qianqian walked in.


    Today''s Liu Qianqian is wearing a Shu Brocade flowing cloud wide sleeve Ru skirt. His 3000 black hair has become the most popular bun in the imperial capital. His hair is decorated with Ding, which makes his face even more delicate and beautiful. In addition, his posture is weak, and Liu Fufeng adds to my feeling of pity.


    As soon as she saw the flowers lying on the ground, she came over and began to worry: "it''s only a few months since I saw her. How thin my sister has become like this? It''s really painful to see her for a long time."


    Every move, it seems that they used to have how much sisterhood in general.


    What a big white lotus.


    On the street flower heart satire unceasingly, on the face actually does not show, only full eyes indifferent swept her one eye, "my body has always been so thin, my sister is afraid to have not seen for a long time, even this all forget it."


    To tell the truth, they have only met two sides since today. How can Liu Qianqian know her physical condition? She can understand the irony in this speech that others can''t understand.


    Sure enough, Liu Qianqian''s face was stiff for a moment, and then he was smiling. "My sister has been so busy these days that I just want to see my sister quickly. I forget it for a while. Don''t blame my sister."

 V2.Chapter 44

    "My sister''s heart is the most kind. How can I care about it with you?" On the street flower light color lip edge light raises a touch of smile, is full of a pair of understanding elder sister demeanor.


    "I knew my sister was the best." Liu Qianqian also raised his lips and laughed softly.


    After a pause, she seemed to see something, and her eyebrows were gently frowned into a group. "If my sister is sitting like this, the body must be uncomfortable. It''s better to put a few soft pillows behind her."


    The flower on the street looked sideways at her back. She is really sitting upright on the bed now. There is nothing to lean on behind her. It is better to put a few soft pillows for comfort.


    But, this word says from Liu Qianqian mouth, afraid is not so simple.


    Her eyes narrowed, but she did not move, ready to stand still.


    After Liu Qianqian finished speaking, he did not see the look of flowers on the street, and then looked at the side of Qing''er.


    Clear son immediately will come over, busy smile comes forward, "princess, maidservant comes to serve you."


    Say, also do not wait for a stranger to answer, hurriedly come forward, want to take the soft pillow of her body side.


    If you want to take this soft pillow, you have to lift your arm and go around the body of flowers on the street. Therefore, her every move is clearly reflected in the eyes of flowers on the street, but she doesn''t feel it at all.


    At the moment when Qing''er raised her hand, she seemed to shake her eyes before the flower. She was busy gazing carefully. She saw that there was a silver needle between her slender fingers.


    If such a tiny thing is inserted into the soft pillow while holding the soft pillow, the outside of the soft pillow will not be any different. However, as long as a person lies down, he will surely pierce the silver needle into the skin and flesh.


    During the thunder of the God of electricity, the flower on the street has already thought about the gate, and his heart is heavy. He is busy raising his hand unintentionally and wants to brush his hair between his temples.


    This seemingly casual hand lift, but it contains some strength in it, Qing''er didn''t expect that the flowers on the street would do this. Her arm was immediately blocked back, and the silver needle between her fingers fell on the brocade quilt in full view of the public.


    On the street flower because of the collision in the mid air hand, saw dropped a thing, then subconsciously want to extend out to take, the surface is full of doubts, "what thing?"


    Qing''er was flustered in her heart. She quickly put a silver needle in her palm and shook her head in a hurry: "nothing. The princess is wrong."


    Liu Qianqian light persistent soft gauze handkerchief''s hand, can''t help but a tight, the handkerchief will be pinched in the palm of the wrinkling, but she seems to be unconscious, the eyes of a twinkling fell on Qing''er''s hand holding the silver needle.


    Qin Ya has been waiting on the side of the flower on the street. As early as the moment qinger put away the silver needle, she saw the things clearly. She was surprised, but she kicked Qing''er out without thinking.


    "Bold servant, what you have in your hand is a silver needle that can kill people, and you dare to lie!"


    Qing''er was caught off guard and was kicked. At the moment, she stepped back unsteadily for several steps, and then she sat on the ground. Because of the pain and tension, her palms closed subconsciously.


    It is such a folded room, tightly held in the palm of the silver needle instantly pierced the flesh, deeply into the palm tender meat.


    "Ah


    Qing''er screamed, and quickly released her hand. She raised her hand to look at her palm, the silver needle stabbed in the palm, and some tiny blood beads in the palm. She was shocked and frightened.


    Liu Qianqian sees this, in the heart suddenly gives birth to the bad premonition, is about to open the mouth to say something, Qing''er suddenly rolled to her feet, tightly pulling her skirt.


    "Help me, miss. Please give me the antidote. I don''t want to die!"


    She knew what had been smeared on the silver needle, and her strong desire for survival manipulated her brain thinking, which made her panic, but she did such a ridiculous thing.


    Liu Qianqian''s face changed slightly, trying to maintain his own expression, and put on a look of shock, "Qing''er, how can you, how can you feel bad about your sister? That''s my sister. How can you be so cruel? "


    Words, but deliberately avoid the antidote said, only to make a pair of distressed appearance.


    When Qing''er saw this, her eyes flashed a bit of hate. She was about to drag Liu Qianqian into the water. She felt colic in her abdomen, and her mouth and nose flowed black blood. The whole person was in agony.


    She sobbed bitterly and grabbed Liu Qianqian''s skirt. She murmured: "Miss, help, help, maidservant, maidservant..."


    A word has not finished, the hand will drop down, but the eyes are unwilling to stare big, coupled with the black blood of the mouth and nose, the whole person is extremely frightening.


    "Ah Liu Qianqian stepped back several steps with panic on her face. Her legs were soft and fell on the bed. Tears fell down her white cheeks, and her posture became thinner and weaker.


    On the street flower Mou bottom suddenly delimits a touch of cold color, the complexion is heavy and ran, "Qin Lin, quickly send someone to ask Liu Yuyi to come over."


    Qin Lin answered and went down in a hurry. After a while, Liu Zheng came in a hurry with a medicine box on his back.


    On the street flower ignored Liu Qianqian, directly raised the finger to lie on the ground of Qing''er, "bother Liu Yuyi to have a look.""Yes." Liu Zheng nodded, then walked over with the medicine box on his back, took a look at Qing''er''s cheek, and then went to break open her palm and examine it carefully.


    Before checking out the result, Yan Beicheng, Yan Mo Li and others came in a hurry.


    At that time, Liu Qianqian was holding a soft gauze handkerchief and weeping beside her. Her shoulders trembled slightly from time to time because she was frightened, as if she would cry faintly at any time, which made people feel pity.


    Seeing someone coming in, her tearful eyes fell on Yan Mo Li, but she just glanced back. Then she quickly took back her eyes and bowed her eyes to see him.


    "Miss Liu is frightened. Don''t be so polite." Yan Mo Li Mou light lightly swept her one eye, politely distant casually returned a sentence, but that Mou bottom, it is crossed a few minutes of obscure dark ink color.


    "Yes." Liu Qianqian this just whimpered and nodded, obediently standing on one side.


    Yan cenxuan saw the flowers on the street for a moment, he felt his heart shrink hard, fingertips moved for a while, but it was slowly cage into a fist, there was no other action.


    As soon as Yan Beicheng came into the room, his eyes were locked on him. Seeing that she seemed to want to get up, he pressed her shoulder lightly before he left. His face was full of angry teeth and said, "princess, if you are not well, don''t move. This matter will be dealt with by the king."


    Although his face was so indignant, his eyes were just deep and clear.


    The flower on the street swept his eyes with the rest of his light. When the light of the eyes fell on Yan cenxuan''s body, he jumped for no reason in his heart. He quickly took back his eyes and said in a soft voice: "good."

 V2.Chapter 45

    Yan Beicheng turned his head and looked at Liu Zheng, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Zheng put away the medicine box, and then he got up and told him: "if you go back to the king, what he has in mind is a kind of poison called poison research. This poison can kill people in an instant if it is contaminated by this small silver needle."


    After a pause, his eyes showed a bit of deep thought, pondered for a moment, and then said, "it''s just that this poison research is very precious. It''s very rare in ordinary days. It can''t be obtained by an ordinary servant girl."


    His words are just a little bit to stop, but the deep meaning left behind is enough to cause people to think deeply.


    At the scene, the eyes of all the people can''t help but fall on Liu Qianqian''s body, with some suspicion in the eyes.


    "You, why do you look at me like this?" Liu Qianqian pale face, just stopped tears, suddenly like a broken line of pearls, poususu to the whereabouts.


    After a pause, she lifted her hand to wipe away her tears and sobbed: "Qing''er has been with me all these years. She is loyal and devoted. Now I am so sad to die like this. I dare not say, but she is just an ordinary servant girl with such a good temper. How could she possibly do such a thing? There must be misunderstanding among them. "


    Yan Moli''s eyes exuded, and the dark color gradually became thick. After a long time, he went to the side of Yanbei city and tried to persuade him: "since the princess has nothing to do, it''s just an ordinary servant girl who died. According to this hall, we really don''t need to go on tracking down. We still don''t have to disturb the princess when we hear that the princess is still ill."


    "How can this work?" Yan Beicheng patted the table beside the bed, and his face was full of anger. "In the palace of the king, the princess was openly calculated and wanted to harm the princess. I''m a good bully! In any case, I can''t tolerate anyone else doing something to my wife. Where is the housekeeper? "


    Zhang Xuxian seldom saw Yan Beicheng so angry. He was scared, but he still came up quickly, "the servant is here. Please tell the Lord."


    "I''m going to see the result tonight. You''ll check it right away." After a pause, he turned his eyes and looked at the flowers on the street. His voice softened for a long time. "Princess, you should have a good rest. I will give you a justice."


    Between the words, there is a bit of softness that has never been before.


    The flower on the street naturally knows that he is doing a play for who to see, then also cooperate with the low eyebrow, "Lao Wang Ye is worried."


    Liu Qianqian by wiping tears, quietly glanced at the two people, the lip corner of the micro can not be checked to hook up a smile, but for a moment, again smooth.


    Yan Beicheng had already handed over the matter to the housekeeper. Naturally, there was no one else to intervene in the next thing. All the people who had crowded a room were scattered in an instant.


    And the final result of this matter, Zhang Xu just pretended to investigate and deal with it wantonly, but in the end it ended up in a hasty way. He only said that qinger people had died, and there was no evidence of death, so he could only say that Qing''er had stolen poison research and wanted to poison the flowers on the street.


    Yanbeicheng did not pursue any more.


    After this, rumors came from nowhere in Yuzhou City. They dug out the rumors of Yu king, who was mercilessly wiped off his mother and was given a marriage by Emperor Hao Tang.


    In this way, Liu Qianqian, who is gentle and lovely from the mother''s house of moshang flower, naturally becomes a positive example, which forms a positive and negative contrast with moshang flower.


    In addition, a few days ago, it was reported that moshanghua was a shrew. She was vicious and envious, which was in line with those rumors. The authenticity increased several times in an instant, which made the people of Yuzhou more and more believe and enjoy talking about it.


    Moshanghua sits on a soft cave with a thick cashmere blanket on her legs. She holds a medical book and looks at it. At the same time, she listens to Qin Ya''s rumors about the city. From the beginning to the end, she doesn''t even frown.


    Qin Ya suddenly had a feeling of playing the lute to a cow, and she could not help but sigh, "I said princess, even if you are not angry, you should also express your views. It is too unfair to say nothing like this."


    "What can I say?" The flower on the street twists the page of the book, turns back a page, eyebrow does not move a bit, "leisurely numerous mouth is difficult to block, since cannot block, why bother to think of those, it is better to read a book."


    Qin Ya wanted to refute it, but after careful consideration, she found that what she said seemed to be right. She had to sigh, "these people are really annoying."


    The eye light of the flower on the street suddenly gets a meal, the light that cannot be checked of the corner of the lips is slightly lifted up a light mockery.


    It''s not just those people who are annoying, but also the gangsters behind it.


    This thought just turned to her, and a slight footstep sounded at the door.


    Then he saw Qin Lin walk in first. He saw the ceremony to the stranger. Before he had time to say anything, a man came out from behind him.


    The man''s eyebrows and eyes are delicate, his facial features are handsome and soft, and his white robe makes him look like a God''s palace.


    Yan cenxuan, the 13th Prince of China --


    his name suddenly appeared in the mind of the stranger flower. Somehow, her heart was just like yesterday, with a slight jump, and her inexplicable sense of familiarity gradually spread.


    Yan cenxuan''s eye light also fell on the flowers on the street. His warm and warm eyes are clearly, but at the moment, a layer of bitterness that can''t be turned off is gushed in the bottom of his eyes.


    His eyes are uncontrollable in the street flowers, a little pale cheek inch by inch swept, but the look in the eyes seems to be repressed something in general, complex let people see unreal.The flower on the stranger didn''t understand his look in his eyes, pursed his lips and looked at it for a while, then waved his hand and let Qin Lin go first.


    Yan cenxuan was silent for a long time, then pulled the corner of his lips and said: "I heard that you are always in bad health these days, and now you are still recuperating. It''s just that my imperial doctor also brought me here. Let him show you."


    This time he asked the emperor to follow him. Because he was weak since childhood, the imperial doctor was always with him. He didn''t use it all the way. He didn''t expect that it would be useful now.


    But this use, really let him do not know whether to cry or laugh.


    Flowers on the street will temporarily put down the medical books, lift eyes quietly swept a Yan cenxuan eyes.


    That eye in addition to a touch of emotion can not understand, then only a warm and warm, and a touch of worry color.


    The flower on the street can feel, that worry is really sincere, devious, her delicate jaw actually lightly.


    Yan cenxuan has been staring at the flowers on the street. At the moment, seeing that she has not refused, he is relieved and looks sideways at the imperial doctor who is following him.


    The imperial doctor came to him with the medicine box on his back, opened the medicine box and took out the wrist pillow and gauze towel.


    The flower on the street naturally put the white wrist on the wrist pillow, and the imperial doctor put the gauze towel between her wrists, and pressed the three fingers between her wrists, carefully taking the pulse.


    On the street, Hua Wu looks down at the imperial doctor''s pulse diagnosis. Where Yu Guang reaches, he sees that Yan cenxuan doesn''t look back. His worries at the bottom of his eyes inadvertently leak out a few points, and his right hand is slightly caged into a fist.

 V2.Chapter 46

    It''s an act of extreme worry.


    In the heart of the stranger flower, there is no reason for the micro sink, but after a while, it is also relaxed. This is the first person who cares about her so much since she came to this world, which makes her feel a little good for him.


    The imperial doctor closed his eyes and examined carefully for a moment, then he took back his hand. He went to Yan cenxuan and said, "go back to your highness, the princess has recovered from her illness, but now she still has some losses. She can take good care of her health in the future."


    Yan Cen Xuan clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes were worried and said, "you just came to Yuzhou for a few days. How could your body be like this? Isn''t it..."


    Is it that brother Jiuhuang has treated you harshly, is the life in Yuzhou bad, is it


    Only in this moment, he had thousands of worried words in his heart. He wanted to ask them all, but the words were in his throat, and he suddenly remembered that he was not qualified to love her now.


    As if to see what he wanted to ask, on the street flower light pull lip Cape, light smile, "Your Highness don''t have to worry, I just don''t adapt to it, after this period of time will be good."


    Yan cenxuan''s thin lips moved, and his words rolled to his throat, but he swallowed them again. After a long silence, he said, "I''ll leave in a few days. I''m not at ease with your body now. I''ve brought some tonic, so you can keep it and mend your body well."


    With that, he was afraid that the flowers on the street would refuse, so he turned his head and told him to go on. After a while, he came up with one brocade box in his hand.


    The one who followed Yan cenxuan held a list and presented it to the stranger.


    The flower on the street raised his hand to take it, opened his eyes at will, and the bottom of his eyes couldn''t help but scratch a little surprise, and then, it was the warmth of wisps and strands.


    These nourishing things are all precious things that are hard to find, especially for women''s body. It can be seen that Yan cenxuan is very concerned about her.


    No, it should be said that they care about the original owner!


    Thank you very much The flower on the street raised a smile, she thought, this smile is probably her these days, more real.


    "Between you and me, why should we do this? I just want you to be well." Yan Cen Xuan''s lips hold a touch of warm smile, but between the smile, it is hidden some of the subtle bitterness that others can''t see.


    Yanbei city did not let people report directly walked in, originally wanted to look at the flowers on the street, but did not think about it. Before entering, the words came from his ear.


    I don''t know why in the heart, he was infected with a feeling of indescribable, which led him to speed up his pace uncontrollably.


    When he came to the door, he saw the soberness and clarity of the room. His eyes suddenly climbed up to a layer of ink, and the deep and unpredictable ups and downs lasted a long time before he recovered as usual.


    "Love imperial concubine, your body just just happens, how to get up, in case of cold can be what to do." As soon as Yan Beicheng entered the house, he was full of worries.


    As he spoke, he strode to her, took off his outer garment and put it on her body. "It''s so thin that you can''t forget that the king said that if you are ill, you will ignore you."


    On the street flower only when he was acting again, raised his hand and closed the shirt he had just put on. "I know it, but I lie all day long. My head hurts when I lie down. If I can''t get up, I''m afraid I''ll become a waste man."


    Yan Beicheng sat down on her side, and fondly pinched her nose. "I know all about it, but how can you dress thicker, or do you want to make me feel sad? Well? "


    Never had a man with a stranger had such a close touch, so that she was stunned there for a time, water eyes caught off guard, then on his eyes.


    When he was the king of Yu, his eyes were always clear as water, but at this moment, she could see the color of doting in his eyes.


    The air seems to have stagnated at this moment, the flower on the stranger only feels empty in the ear, only the sudden quickening heartbeat sound is clear like this.


    Yan cenxuan wanted to stay here a little longer, so that he could see more strangers. But he didn''t expect the sudden arrival of Yanbei City, which broke the situation.


    They were both very sad, but it was him, like an outsider.


    The heart seems to be tightly grasped by people. Besides the pain, it is more like the suffocation feeling of dying. He can hardly breathe, and his eyes are filled with deep bitterness and pain.


    For a long time, the flower on the street just seems to notice what, busy side turns a face to go, avoid his sight, "the Lord is joking, how dare I be so."


    Yu Guang glanced at Yan cenxuan, who had been standing on the side for a long time. He suddenly remembered that he was still there. Somehow, he pulled out his head and blurted out, "Your Highness, how can you still stand? Qin ya, go to see your highness."


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Ya quickly moved the chair.


    Yan cenxuan didn''t sit down. He wanted to say something, but Yan Beicheng turned his head at this time, and their eyes suddenly met in the air.


    Yan Cen Xuan saw Yanbei City, but with a bit of childish displeasure, Yan Beicheng is clear in his eyes to see that the touch of depressed bitterness, his eyes deep.


    Both of them did not speak, and Yan cenxuan did not sit down. Flowers on the street realized that the atmosphere seemed to be wrong. The light of his eyes flowed from them for a while, and he scolded himself for being so stupid."I''m not feeling well. I need to rest. Lord, your highness, please go back first. " The flower on the street gently caresses in the forehead, the voice is a little bit low.


    After that, Qin Ya hurriedly came over and carefully helped her down. They returned to the master bedroom.


    With the Lord gone, yanbeicheng and yancenxuan naturally had no mood to stay, so they went back to their homes.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Beicheng has been busy entertaining Yan Moli and others these days. The flowers on the street are trying to get rid of their illness. They don''t have to go with them. It''s a rare leisure these days.


    The weather was just right in spring. She was so moldy that she asked Qin ya to get some flower seedlings and drove Qin Lin to guard nearby. She found a place in the dock yard by herself and prepared to cultivate it herself.


    Although Yuzhou is in poor condition, it has to be said that the palace of Lord Yu seems to be unaffected by any influence, and the food and clothing are luxurious!!


    Flowers on the street will be wide sleeves at random a knot, in the arm to the bend, this just squat down, holding a small hoe the size of a small arm, one by one in the ground planing soil.


    I only planed for a while, but I felt that there was something hard under the hoe, and I couldn''t dig it any more.


    On the street flower eyebrow heart light frown into a group, thought, the small hoe in the hand was thrown aside, directly with the hand gently plucked that layer of soil.


    After some tossing, the flower on the street actually dug out a stone about the size of a palm from the soil.

 V2.Chapter 47

    The whole body of this stone is dark, and its shape is strange and incomparable. It is full of edges and corners.


    In particular, there are more than three fingers protruding outwards, and the other end is extremely sharp. If anyone doesn''t see it, he will knock his head and blood in time.


    It''s just, what kind of stone is this.


    The flower heart on the stranger was curious, so he gave up the work in hand and held the stone to observe carefully.


    Ling''er hid in a few flowers, quietly observing every move of the flowers on the street. Holding a silver needle tightly in his palm, he looked at it carefully and found that it was the same as what qinger had taken that day.


    Ling''er observed for a long time, and saw that the flower on the street held such a sharp stone in her hand, and her eyes slipped around. She quickly put away the silver needle and took a deep breath. Just then she stepped on the steps and slowly approached the back of the moshang flower.


    Although the flowers on the street have been looking at the stones in their hands, but this deliberate light footstep sound, or let her water eyes Shu a coagulation.


    On weekdays, only Qin Ya and Qin Lin''s brothers and sisters can get close to her. Qin Ya''s pace is brisk, and Qin Lin''s feet are steady. At this time, the sound of footsteps behind her is deliberately slowing down, which must be a plot.


    On the street flower heart one endowment, the body is actually half minute also did not move, still maintained just that pair of posture.


    Ling Er soon went to the flowers on the street behind, but did not dare to have any action.


    After standing for a long time behind the flowers on the street, she felt that she didn''t notice it. Her eyes were filled with a layer of fierce color, and she raised her hand to push the flowers on the street to the ground.


    Unexpectedly, she just had an action in her hand, and the flower on the street suddenly turned to sit on the side of the ground to avoid her blow. She threw herself into the air and almost fell over.


    At this time, the flower on the street seems to be suddenly startled. She quickly raises her feet and kicks the body that ling''er is falling down. Ling''er is kicked in the abdomen and screams and flies out for several meters.


    Although Qin Lin and Qin Ya are not waiting at close quarters, they have been waiting for him not far away. Such a big movement falls, and they rush to come here.


    "Princess, what happened?" Qin Ya glanced at the plume on the ground and went to the flower on the street. She asked about her concern. Qin Lin was also worried.


    "You two, take down the feather for me first." On the street flower Ying white thin finger in Ling son body awe inspiring one finger, full face of cold and cold color.


    Although Qin Ya and Qin Lin didn''t know why, she still came up. Obediently, she pulled ling''er up from the ground and suppressed one of her arms, cutting her hands behind her.


    The eyes of the flower on the stranger are just like a knife. They dissect ling''er, and their voice is like a layer of frost. It''s cold and penetrating. "Ling''er, if I remember correctly, you are the servant girl who sweeps under me. You can''t get close to me. Recently, when I hold this sharp object, I sneak around behind me, trying to push me to where you are


    Ling''er''s delicate cheek turned white with a brush, and her body trembled slightly. "Maid, I just stumbled over by the way, which bumped into the princess. As for those beside me, I dare not to ask the princess for a lesson."


    "You will make excuses." The red lips of the flowers on the street gently led a light mockery of the color, but the cold voice did not have the slightest abatement, "Qin ya, search body."


    Ling''er''s face was suddenly flustered. She wanted to struggle while Qin Ya let go.


    But unexpectedly, Qin Ya released her hand and handed her all over to Qin Lin. she was still firmly under control and couldn''t move half a minute.


    Qin Ya searched her whole body carefully. When she touched her waist, she felt something was wrong. After a careful look, it turned out to be a silver needle. She took out the silver needle and gave it to the stranger.


    The flower on the street took the silver needle and put it in the palm to check it carefully.


    At one glance, he recognized that the silver needle was from the same place as qinger.


    Liu Qianqian is really a thief. It seems that she needs to be alert to these people, lest they all think that she is weak and can be deceived in her illness.


    "How did you come from this silver needle? I''m too lazy to ask. However, you came with such a weapon and tried to murder me. I''m determined not to let it go. Come on, I''ll beat ling''er a hundred times. "


    The flower on the street put away the silver needle and said without expression: "Qin ya, you went to invite the ladies of each courtyard to come over, and Miss Liu also invited them to come. They said there was a good play to show them."


    A hundred boards, this is clearly to kill her!


    Ling''er''s face was as gray as death, and his body was soft, so he sat down on the ground.


    Qin Ya and Qin Lin didn''t have any hesitation.


    Not long after Qin Ya''s return, the Ji Qie in the mansion also came one after another, but when all the people were together, there was no sign of the South crane.


    As if to see the doubts of the flowers on the street, Qin Ya hurriedly came over and said in a low voice: "princess, the South lady said that she was not feeling well. The imperial doctor told her not to go out, so she didn''t come."


    The flower on the street nodded, and then specially ordered people to move tables, chairs and benches to come over, let Liu Qianqian and Ji Qie of each courtyard all sit well.


    As for the plume, it was held in the room surrounded by tables and chairs, and was pressed on the ground by the boy and hit with the board again and again.


    The flowers on the street did not let her mouth be blocked. Therefore, the shrill scream was clearly introduced into everyone''s ears, and everyone was shocked. All of them were quiet and did not dare to speak.Only Liu Qianqian looked at the scream of ling''er, a pair of face can not bear to see the appearance, but in the heart has already been angry.


    This person is her bribe in the past, now the flowers on the street are deliberately like this, isn''t it intentional to show her? It''s simply more than slapping her in public, but also make her angry.


    "Guess what the servant girl made?"


    On the street flower eye light free field public body swept a circle, the lip corner light hook smile not smile radian, "since nobody said, then let me tell you. This servant girl, taking advantage of me today, actually wants to push me down on the sharp stone and kill me. What''s more, I found this thing on her. I can tell from a glance that she had a premeditation. Originally I didn''t want to. But if I don''t punish her severely, if other slaves follow me in the future, I''m afraid that there will be no peace in the courts. I''ll punish her severely. Please come and have a look. "


    While speaking, she took out the silver needle which was found from ling''er''s body and swayed between her fingers.


    At the moment, although the sun was just a little flustered, I felt a little flustered.


    "Don''t look down upon this silver needle. Although it looks insignificant, it is contaminated with highly toxic substances."


    Seems to be afraid that people do not believe in the general, the flowers on the street smile and add a sentence, but the bottom of the eyes is a frozen color.


    As soon as the voice dropped, Liu Qianqian, who was sitting on one side, rose with Yingying.

 V2.Chapter 48

    "Don''t look down upon this silver needle. Although it looks insignificant, it is contaminated with highly toxic substances."


    Seems to be afraid that people do not believe in the general, the flowers on the street smile and add a sentence, but the bottom of the eyes is a frozen color.


    As soon as the words fell, Liu Qianqian, who was sitting on the side, rose to his feet. Some of them couldn''t bear to take a look at ling''er, who had been beaten and couldn''t even shout. His voice was soft and gentle. "Elder sister, you look at the maid, but now you can''t even shout out. In my opinion, this punishment is enough. Why don''t you spare her for the time being."


    Her eyes also shimmer light rippling, full of delicate appeal color, as well as a bit of intolerance, pity.


    If a man looked at it, he was afraid that she would not have to say it. If he only looked at her eyes, he would be soft hearted.


    The flower on the street is indifferent, cold eyes stare at Liu Qianqian for a while, square way: "sister, don''t you forget what I just said? Since my sister has forgotten, I will say again that this man intends to murder me, but he has failed. A little maid dares to murder her master. If she really wants to be punished, there is no doubt of death penalty. Now I just let someone beat her, which is already a light punishment. What else does my sister want? "


    Indeed, the life of a slave is not worth money. What''s more, he is a slave who tries to harm his master. In other places, even if he is dead, no one will ask about it.


    "But it''s a human life after all." Liu Qianqian bit her lower lip, but she turned her eyes and looked at ling''er. The color in her eyes was even worse. "In the final analysis, she didn''t really hurt your sister. Sister, why do you have to do this? If it''s passed on, it''s bad for your sister''s reputation."


    When the voice dropped, she had already calculated.


    Today''s event, but also let people spread out a sharp contrast between her two people, such as a vicious, a kind.


    In this way, the reputation of the flower on the street can be completely implemented, and can no longer turn over.


    "Out?" The flower on the street raised her lips and raised her voice slightly. "All of you here are from the palace. I''m the princess in the mansion. How can anyone chew my tongue with me? Sister, do you think so?"


    The implication is a disguised threat.


    People only feel a cool back, busy all hang down their heads, for fear of being on the street flower point to.


    She has no intention to stop here. She just looked at her indifferent eyes. At this time, she was still a layer of color with unclear meaning. "It is said that all the powerful families in the imperial capital have seven tips and delicate hearts. If you make a mistake, you will die without a whole body. My sister was born in the prime minister''s office, but now even a slave who has made a mistake asks for love. It''s really hard to be so kind-hearted Yes


    The implication is to insinuate that Liu Qianqian is not sensible and pretends to be kind.


    All of a sudden, people around Liu Qianqian''s eyes have become subtle.


    Feeling the sight of the people around him, Liu Qianqian''s long and sharp nails pierced deeply into the palm of his hand. He couldn''t attack, so he could only bear it.


    After a while, she tried to squeeze out a gentle smile as usual. "I suddenly remembered that there were still some things in the hospital that I had not taken care of, so I left first. Don''t blame my sister."


    "Take your time, sister." The flowers on the stranger answered the sentence casually.


    Before Liu Qianqian was about to step out of the house, she said: "since my sister has just pleaded for you, please forgive the girl first. Qin Lin, shut her up in the firewood room. By the way, since my sister likes this girl, I''ll send it to my sister when she gets well. "


    The implication is, such an unfaithful slave, since you have asked for love, take it with you.


    Liu Qianqian''s footstep is tiny and incomprehensible. His eyes are angry and almost uncontrollable. However, when he is about to reveal himself, he pinches his own mouth.


    Then just do not feel lift step to leave.


    On the street flower will Liu Qianqian''s unusual income eye bottom, the eye bottom delimits a wipe cold awn.


    After a long time, she took back her eyes and stood up. "Since I have spared her, there is nothing to see. However, my princess hopes that all the servants in her courtyard will be restrained in the future. Don''t let such things happen in the princess''s courtyard. Let''s all go."


    After some admonition and warning, the concubines in the mansion suddenly became trembling. They were busy answering in a low voice and did not dare to make a mistake.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day


    as soon as the flowers on the street were ready to get up, a servant girl rushed in and said, "the princess is not well, ling''er, ling''er is dead."


    On the street flower grasps chopsticks hand a tight, Shu''s raised head, "how to return a responsibility, still have, is when matter?"


    The servant girl was frightened to shiver by the expression of the stranger flower, and said in a hurry: "it was discovered this morning. It seems that she was strangled. A servant girl was sent to the scene."


    "Come on, I''ll see for myself." The eyes of the flower water on the stranger are slightly coagulated, and the complexion is heavy.


    When the flowers on the street arrived, the scene had been cleaned up. The body of ling''er was neatly placed in the wood room, and a pale maid was kneeling on one side.


    More importantly, Liu Qianqian, Yunji and others are also here, I don''t know what to get together.


    The flowers on the street coagulated their eyes to see two people, and the flesh didn''t smile: "the servant girl in my courtyard is gone, but I don''t know what''s the matter with you. I''ll come to join in the excitement early in the morning."When she said this, her eyes were still sweeping to Liu Qianqian.


    Sure enough, Liu Qianqian is now put on a look of being scared, pale face standing on the side, but also strong standing on the side, not willing to go weak and resolute appearance.


    On the street flower heart sneer again and again, have to say, what happened recently, or really where can''t do without this white lotus.


    Liu Qianqian didn''t notice the look of the flowers on the street. He looked slightly sideways and couldn''t bear to avoid the direct impact with the corpse. He took a silent look at Yunji standing on her side.


    When Yunji and liuqianqian''s sight lines collide in the air, Yunji''s heart suddenly has a strong foundation and raises her voice. "It''s OK to have nothing to do with other people. It''s just that the living maid is in the maid''s yard. Naturally, she has an inseparable relationship with her."


    After a pause, her voice turned and stabbed at the stranger. "Of course, I can''t get rid of the relationship with the princess. Pei''er, don''t you come forward and tell us all you know. I''m not sure. The princess can spare you. "


    Kneeling on one side of Peier smell speech, the body shakes, the body deeply Fu low, "maidservant, maidservant dare not say."


    "Why don''t you dare to say, sisters and the princess are here. What are you afraid of?" Yun ji''s eyebrows frowned slightly, as if she were a little discontented with pei''er.


    The eyes of flowers on the stranger lingered on the face of Yun Ji and pei''er, and between the eyes of water, she was tinged with a bit of solemnity, and felt vaguely wrong in her heart.


    Although she was so quiet, she was ready to change.

 V2.Chapter 49

    Peier looked up timidly at the stranger and bit her lip. Then she said, "back, madam, it''s like this. The maid and the ling''er are very close sisters. So, yesterday, I heard that she was punished, so I quietly came to give her medicine. We talked about her. She told me that she had never done what she did yesterday. She was the king Imperial concubine, the princess deliberately framed her, and wanted to borrow her to establish prestige for the ladies in the mansion. "


    Speaking of this, her voice was as fine as a mosquito and a fly. "Just after saying that, someone came to deliver rice. Ling''er was afraid that I would be found and punished, so she asked me to hide it. However, after that, the person who sent the meal came in and strangled ling''er alive. She said that it was the princess''s meaning. The maids were hidden in the VAT, which saved her from being robbed."


    Voice down, full of uproar, on the street flower instantaneous became the target of public criticism.


    The color of the flower eyes on the street is also a sudden cold, the bottom of the eyes stealthily darts out a few points of killing meaning.


    Liu Qianqian was full of unbelievable color and stepped back again and again, "how can it be like this? How can my sister do such a thing? Are you really not talking nonsense?"


    Pei''er quickly knocked her head to the ground, and her tears were dim. "Ling''er is the best sister of the maid. I will not talk nonsense about her life and death in any case. I just don''t want ling''er dead to carry a black pot."


    "We don''t dare to talk about the princess at will. In my opinion, we''d better invite the prince over." After being shocked, Yunji frowns and looks embarrassed.


    When the wall fell, people pushed her, and Pingji and others echoed.


    Flowers on the street will show everyone''s expression in the eyes, voice cold penetrating into the bone, "a maid''s words, you dare to believe, are not all have no brain?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I have proof!" Peier Tu took out a sign from his sleeve and said, "this sign was left by the person sent by the princess yesterday. I was afraid that she would be found out, so she quietly put it away."


    Yunji came forward and took over the sign. After a careful look, she said, "this is the name of the dock yard!"


    With that, she quietly winked at her intimate servant girl. The servant girl came to her and went down quietly.


    Liu Qianqian took over the sign and saw it. His eyes were shocked and suddenly turned into heartache. "Sister, how can you guard the concubine in the mansion in order to stabilize your position? This is also a life in any case!"


    Seemingly distressed words, but in fact will just a long time did not mention the matter, and turned out, so that the stranger flowers again stand in public criticism.


    In the eyes of the flowers on the street, there is a layer of frozen color, and the heart sneers repeatedly.


    Just about to open her mouth, Liu Qianqian went to her in front of her, and Chao Yunji and others saluted, "everyone, my sister didn''t do it on purpose. There must be some misunderstanding. If you are upset, I''m here to make amends for you on behalf of my sister. Please don''t annoy your sister."


    "When will it be your turn to intervene in the affairs of my palace? Besides, have I ever admitted that I did it? My sister is so kind. " On the street, the vermilion lip corner is gently raised, and there seems to be a smile between the lips and teeth.


    Only a word, then let Liu Qianqian that delicate and moving eyes suddenly a stiff, slender ten fingers tightly buttoned sleeves, nearly by gas out of internal injury.


    "The princess''s temperament has always been like this, and Miss Liu''s kindness should be collected." Yunji''s soft voice, with some obvious irony.


    It was during the conversation that the little servant girl sent by Yunji led Yan Beicheng all the way.


    As soon as Yan Beicheng saw this scene, he found a seat and sat down. His voice was obviously discontented with him. "It''s so noisy all morning. What do you want to do?"


    The room was suddenly silent, and everyone was afraid to say more.


    Only on the stranger flower, but indifferently swept his one eye, then took back the vision.


    Pei''er saw this, and simply walked to Yanbei City, and his tears were hazy. "Prince, the princess killed the servant girl ling''er, in order to frighten the ladies of each courtyard. The death is really unjust. Ask the Lord to be the master."


    "Although the girl is not from my courtyard, she is really pitiful when she dies. The Lord still makes this master for her." Yun ji sighed and spit out a sentence, which was very harmful.


    Yan Beicheng raised his eyes and looked at the flowers on the stranger. His eyes were full of impatience. A little dark and treacherous color passed through his eyes. After a long time, he heard him say, "what do you think the princess should do?"


    "Naturally, I can''t listen to the servant girl''s one side of the story. I just want to ask the servant girl a few words personally." There is no fluster on the surface of the flower on the road. In the eyes of water, there is only a calm.


    Yan Beicheng Mou bottom delimited a few minutes of interest color, pretended to be impatient to wave, and then easy to see the reaction of flowers on the street.


    After getting Yan Beicheng''s promise, she did not open her mouth in the frame up. At this time, she walked to peier''er and said, "since you say that she is ling''er''s good sister, I ask you, do you know her usual preferences? For example, what color does she like and what does she like to eat? "


    Pei''er''s heart was shocked, and her face suddenly showed some confusion. "She, she usually likes orange, love, love to eat Hibiscus cake. There are so many beside her that I can''t remember it for a moment."The corner of the stranger''s lips rose with a smile, and her voice was flat and could not hear joy and anger. "Some people say that I deliberately deny it. Well, go and call the housekeeper. He is in charge of the register of the upper and lower adults in the mansion, and let her find the maid who lives with ling''er, and check your words one by one."


    As long as this is verified, it will be enough to overturn all her words, so that she will surely die.


    Peier er''s heart was suddenly shocked and almost collapsed on the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you dare to confront each other?" The stranger flowers squatted down in front of ling''er and opened her mouth, but her eyes fell on her like a knife and saw.


    Before pei''er opened her mouth, the flower on the street quietly clamped a silver needle between her fingers. On the other hand, she sealed Peier''s dumb acupoint and pricked the silver needle between her arms.


    "This silver needle is very poisonous. When it breaks out, it will spread in the intestines. To tell the truth, I can save your life. If you don''t tell me, you can be careful."


    In the footsteps that no one else can see, she opens and closes her lips slightly and whispers in Peier''s ear with a voice that only two people can hear.


    The voice falls, she also will Peier acupoint untied, got up and back again, waved to call housekeeper.


    Pei''er sat on the ground like a dead gray, her eyes full of panic. Her words echoed for a long time. Finally, before she called the housekeeper, she suddenly opened her mouth: "maid, tell me the truth, maid."

 V2.Chapter 50

    "You little hoof, what nonsense are you talking about?" Yun Ji is flustered in the heart, faintly feels not good, hastily opened a mouth, want to block Pei er''s mouth.


    However, as soon as her voice fell, the flowers on the street were quiet and quenched with endless cold, and her eyes fell on her, making her cold all over her. "Yunji is so eager to open her mouth, isn''t it that this matter has something to do with you?"


    Yun ji''s face was suddenly stiff, and she shook her head. "No, it''s not. The maid concubine is just afraid that the hoof talks nonsense and pollutes the prince''s ears."


    "Yunji worries a lot, but with a few words of truth, how can it be so?" On the street flower lip Cape light pulls up a wipe shallow radian, "Pei Er, you say is."


    "Maidservant, what I said earlier is not the original intention of the maid. I am not a good sister of ling''er at all. Those just now are all nonsense. Madame Yun ordered me to do it. Even that brand is fake." Pei''er knocked his head deeply on the ground and started shaking.


    There was an uproar.


    Yun Jidun was shocked, and his eyes were a little flustered.


    After a long time, he tried to calm down. He raised his voice and said in a sharp voice: "little cheap hoof, what are you talking about! Lord, this hoof will say that it was ordered by the princess, and then it will frame the maid and concubine. There must be no truth in your mouth. You can''t believe it. "


    Liu Qianqian is also crossed a few minutes flustered, but quickly pressed down.


    The servant girl has already opened her mouth and has been waiting for Yunji for so many years. She must have mastered a lot of things. If she goes on tracking down, she is afraid that she will be caught by some strange flowers. She might as well abandon Yunji''s chess piece and protect herself.


    So thinking, she would close her eyes low purpose to stand aside, restore the usual gentle and weak appearance.


    Sure enough, the next second, the stranger flowers will hook the corner of her lips, sneer, "Yunji, this servant girl is clearly just revealed, afraid of being implicated to tell the truth, how come to your mouth, it is nonsense, is it not you have a ghost in your heart?"


    Yunji''s face suddenly froze, and a sentence was blurted out without her brain, "no, no, Peier, you don''t want to go to explain it quickly. Is it that your parents don''t want their life?"


    The voice dropped, her face changed abruptly. Suddenly, sweat broke out on her forehead. She wanted to remedy it, but her brain was blank, and she couldn''t spit out half a word.


    "The Lord has seen that Yunji has stopped fighting. Please let the Lord down." On the street flower face expressionless turn round, water eye a piece of indifference, as if say the words, is not to convict a person, just ordinary gossip home.


    "Since the woman''s mind is so vicious, she moves to Beiyuan. As for the maid, you can handle it." Yan Beicheng''s eyes were slightly deep, but he just opened his mouth to deal with it at will. "I''ll take two royal brothers out for a stroll later. You can handle the rest yourself."


    Said, then got up, Wu from the courtyard, a reluctant to stay in the appearance.


    Beiyuan, which is a deserted place in the mansion for a long time. It is said that there are many fierce ghosts


    Yunji''s legs softened, and she knelt down, red eyes. Before she was dragged down, she did not forget to curse, "bitch, you can''t die well! I won''t let you go, bitch


    What a fool.


    Liu Qianqian secretly scolded, the bottom of his eyes was angry, Yingrun fingertips pinched the mouth of the tiger, just Yingying came forward to worship, with a pair of delicate and pitiful eyes looking at the flowers on the street, "sister, I just misunderstood you, it''s all my fault, if you don''t get angry, I''ll follow you, as long as you can calm down."


    Her voice was soft and soft, and her eyes were wet, like a layer of tears.


    Flowers on the street have not said anything, but others saw that there is a kind of flower on the street bullying her in general, do not feel pity for her.


    Since she wants to play, the flower on the street will naturally accompany her to the end.


    "What is this, sister? When did I say I blame you? " The flower on the street looks at Liu Qianqian innocently, the eye color is clear to write "inexplicable" a few words.


    "Don''t say it. Let others watch it. I thought it was me who bullied you."


    While talking, the flowers on the stranger came forward and helped her up.


    Liu Qianqian got up with the strength of the flowers on the street, but the bottom of his eyes was crossed with a bit of hate. He turned his mind and turned, and deliberately tilted his feet, and fell in front of the flowers on the street.


    Flowers on the street will her small movements one by one in the eyes, but deliberately loose the hand, let her fall in front of themselves, the bottom of the eyes a frozen color.


    "Elder sister, you just said that you didn''t blame me. How come now That''s what I want. " Liu Qianqian leaned on the ground, covered his elbow which did not have much pain, and opened his mouth with a soft voice filled with tears.


    Before the flowers on the street opened her mouth, she said to herself, "well, I''m not right. It''s right for my sister to hate me. As long as you can get rid of your anger, it''s OK."


    Such a weak but resolute and sensible appearance, afraid that at this time there is a man on the scene, will certainly be extremely distressed to protect, in and on the flowers of the dispute.


    The flower eyes on the street crossed a little light mockery, and when Liu Qianqian had done enough, he squatted down and went, "what''s the meaning of sister''s words? So many pairs of eyes are watching. Who saw me trip you? What''s more, the ground is full of straw, which is still soft. Is your elbow still broken? "Indeed, although the two men were very close, they all saw that Liu Qianqian somehow fell down. No one had ever seen it with his own eyes. It was just listening to Liu Qianqian''s one-sided words.


    Now listen to the stranger to spend such a say, in addition to the words behind her, now look at Liu Qianqian''s eyes on the subtle up.


    Liu Qianqian''s palm suddenly tightened up, and the slender and direct stabbed into the palm. He was so angry that he almost could not hold his facial expression.


    Seeing this on the street, the heart suddenly gave birth to a bit of evil interest, and rushed to help her up, full of worry, "sister''s body is so soft, it is in the soft ground can knock into this way, the body can not be so a fall will not be good, let me have a look."


    Say, then want to lift Liu Qianqian''s sleeve.


    After the stranger flower said, if her wound is light, I''m afraid it will let people speculate on her new life.


    Liu Qianqian face color immediately a stiff, busy arm back in the past, "I don''t have a big problem, go back to have a look, sister don''t have to worry."


    "How about that?" The flower on the street was full of disapproval, "if you don''t think it''s useful for me to see it, Qin ya, go quickly and ask Liu Yuyi to come over and give her sister Haosheng a look."


    "No, I really don''t need it. I''ll just go back and rub some medicine. Sister Lao has taken a lot of trouble." Liu Qianqian subconsciously back a few steps, afraid to be found by the flowers on the street, quickly called the maid to come over, "my elbow is really painful, go back to have a look first, sister don''t worry, I''m going now."

 V2.Chapter 51

    The servant girl who was close to her was also a clever one and helped her.


    Liu Qianqian put her arm on the servant girl''s raised hand, exaggerating the cover of her sleeve. The servant girl''s arm was instantly pinched by her.


    The servant girl bit her lips with pain. She didn''t cry out. She hung her head for fear of being seen.


    On the street flower will two people''s action a word does not leak the income eye, the lip corner obscure gently hook up, but a moment to re smooth, "both so, sister quickly go back."


    Liu Qianqian in the hand this just relaxed tone, gather under the eyes, embarrassed to leave.


    As soon as Liu Qianqian left, the other Ji Qie saw that there was no good play to see, so they also looked for excuses to leave.


    On the street flower also returned to the dock yard, but after this matter, she had some thoughts in her heart.


    Liu Qianqian has been attacking her frequently recently. Even the people in the mansion can be used by her at will. It can be seen that there are many malignant tumors in this mansion.


    She has to get rid of the cancer in the house.


    Thinking of this, she did not hesitate to take advantage of the heat of the matter has just dissipated, sent Qin Lin to call Zhang Wei over.


    Yesterday''s firewood room, Zhang Xu is also aware of one or two, but deliberately pretended not to see, at this time on the street flower called him over, his heart has already had some preparation.


    Therefore, when he came, he knelt down respectfully and did not dare to say much for fear of being caught in the wrong place.


    However, although he was humble and humble, he did not intend to let him go.


    "Housekeeper, I was killed in the firewood room yesterday, but I still got involved. Do you know?" On the street flower Ying white food refers to light on the table, the voice is indifferent, can not hear joy and anger.


    The sound of tapping on the table came into his ears. Zhang Fu unconsciously raised a few points in his heart. His brain was full of thought. Just then he said, "recently, his highness three, his highness thirteen, and Miss Liu have come to the mansion. There are many things in the house. The servant has not paid attention to this matter."


    "But I checked the duty booklet. It''s because the distinguished guests are here these days. You have brought people to watch the night." On the street flower lightly taps the table top hand micro ton, the flesh does not smile slowly spits out a word.


    Zhang Xu''s heart sank. He knew it was not good, and he buried his head. "It''s so true. But I didn''t go to lead him yesterday. I didn''t know about it until this morning. I hope the princess can learn from it."


    "I know it." On the street flower words slightly ton, the voice faintly infected with a bit of heavy ran, "but I want to say, is not this matter."


    "A man died in the firewood room yesterday. Although you didn''t go there, you were fully responsible for the night duty. You can''t escape the crime of dereliction of duty in any case." The eyes of the flower water on the street suddenly rippled with a layer of awe inspiring color, and harshly reprimanded.


    This little bitch, it will cause trouble.


    Zhang vainly scolded, his eyes turned stealthily, and said, "princess, I dare not say so. The servant was only recently in charge of this matter. Before that, the captain of the bodyguard had always been responsible for the night patrol. Even if the servant had gone recently, he could not interfere at all. In addition, all the bodyguards were arrogant. Why should I send them? "


    The flowers on the street skimmed a little light tide, and sneered in his heart, "how much of the affairs in the mansion fall on the housekeeper''s hand, and how much the Lord dotes on the housekeeper. How can the guards not know? I''m curious. Anyone dares to refute the housekeeper''s face. "


    Zhang''s face buried on the ground flashed a little flustered. After thinking for a long time, he said, "the princess is really a slave. I''m just a housekeeper in the backyard. I hope the princess can handle the affairs of the front yard fairly


    "The housekeeper needn''t say that." The flowers on the street drooped their eyes and managed their lapels. Then they raised their heads without expression, "no matter what the original is, if they are wrong, they should be punished as well. Besides, I can''t just listen to one side of your speech and punish others casually. If so, how can I convince the public in the future? "


    "But Princess..."


    Zhang was in a hurry to explain. Before he finished a word, the stranger immediately interrupted, "but if the housekeeper can help me do a good job, he can make up for his mistakes."


    Zhang Xu felt something bad in his heart. He hung his head and thought for a long time. He hesitated and didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Needless to say, the flower on the street saw Zhang''s worry in his heart, and his voice suddenly recovered the cold meaning just now. "The housekeeper has been in charge of the mansion for many years. What kind of crime should be punished for dereliction of duty? I think you should be more clear than me."


    How could he not know that it was to be dismissed and investigated. He usually had so many enemies. If he was removed from his post, he could not think of the consequences.


    Zhang Xu''s forehead was wet with cold sweat and thought for a long time. Just then he put his head deep against the cold ground, "please do as the princess says, and the slave will do everything possible."


    In spite of this, his face buried on the ground was full of resentment and discontent.


    "The housekeeper is quite cheerful indeed."


    The stranger knew his idea well, but pretended not to know it. "Recently, some troubles have happened frequently in the mansion, and they have nothing to do with the servant girls and servants. I think it was also when I bought them, they didn''t make clear the details. I think it''s time to clean up those unknown servants. ""Peier has already been driven out. After that, she asked the housekeeper to check all the servants in our courtyard who were not clear about the details and sent them out of the house. Although I can''t get in touch with the people in the nearby courtyards, I hope that the ladies of each courtyard can follow suit and ask the housekeeper to inform them one by one


    Although it is hoped that the ladies of each hospital will follow suit, the latter words are already threatening. It must be said that this is indeed a hot potato.


    If Zhang Xu took this hot potato, he would be greatly damaged in the government. The ladies of each courtyard would also hate him when he was on a boat with the stranger Shanghua.


    In vain, Zhang didn''t want to accept it, but now he still had to do meritorious deeds. He didn''t refuse at all, so he could only swallow the bitter Coptis


    On the street flower this just light lead lip horn, light a smile, "already so, housekeeper will come to reply after three days."


    Zhang Xu bowed his head to salute, and only after a word did he dare to get up and step down.


    On the street flower sees housekeeper exit, originally quiet can''t find half of the eye of flaw, just suffuse a few minutes of eerie dark color.


    After a long time, she just looked sideways to Qin ya, "Peier, can you account for it?"


    She had promised Peier that she would save her life if she told the truth, and she would not repent.


    "Back to the princess, pei''er took the antidote and silver. Now she is out of the city."


    "Well." On the street flower exquisite mandible slightly, in the eye does not have the wave, "by the way, Yunji there remembers to send someone to follow quietly, by the way, where Pingji, who has made friends with her, has also quietly sent people to stare at."

 V2.Chapter 52

    "Yes." Now, the eyes of the Royal concubine are not clear, but what should you say


    "Qin ya, I only ask you, what do you think of Yunji''s mind?" On the stranger flower lip Cape light hook, does not answer the question, the eye bottom a piece of indifferent color.


    Qin Ya dropped her eyes and thought seriously, but she still didn''t know. The color of doubt on her face was even worse.


    The willow eyebrows of the stranger frowned slightly, and in the end slowed down his voice and patiently explained: "I mean, there is someone else behind this matter. Now that the matter is revealed, Yunji''s life will be a bit threatened."


    With Liu Qianqian''s temperament, the possibility of such a thing is extremely high.


    Qin Ya this just suddenly understood to come over, busy toward the street flower urgent blessing body, "maidservant this go to do."


    With that, he went down in a hurry.


    The flowers on the street hold the celadon cup at will and sip a sip of tea. The deep color in the eyes of the water slowly rises. It is hard to understand if you look at it carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Qianqian, supported by the servant girl, went all the way back to the yard where she lived temporarily in the mansion. Until she entered the house, her hand holding the servant girl''s arm tightly did not loosen.


    The servant girl tolerated all the way, and her arm was already blue and blue, but she didn''t dare to make a sound at all.


    Liu Qianqian came to the house at this time. She brought it from the imperial capital both inside and outside. Without any scruples, she pinched harder and harder.


    Some flesh and skin between the servant girl''s arms were scratched and damaged, and she could not help but cry out in a low voice.


    Liu Qianqian was full of anger and hatred, and his eyes fell on the servant girl''s face, and he slapped her hard on her white face.


    The servant girl''s cheek was suddenly high and swollen, but she did not dare to speak up for half a minute. She knelt down with tears, "I''m damned. I know I''m wrong."


    "A bunch of useless things, get out of here!" Liu Qianqian Shu raised his voice and swept all the servants in the house.


    The servants did not dare to say much, so they all retired.


    She was the only one left in the room.


    Liu Qianqian was full of resentment and was unwilling to reveal it completely. She covered her soft and beautiful cheek completely, and her long and sharp nails penetrated deeply into the palm of her hand, almost piercing the tender palm. However, she did not realize it.


    What happened in the past few days was beyond her expectation. Even though she failed to achieve her original goal, she was forced to fight by the slut, making him extremely embarrassed and hateful.


    Did you not know her plan?


    Liu Qianqian''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his palms become more and more tight. After a long time, he slowly releases his eyes. His resentment gradually turns to be fierce and fierce, as well as a bit of killing intention.


    Since she came here, she seems to be different, but it doesn''t matter. No matter how she changes, she must be eradicated this time.


    Since you can''t do anything about her in the open, you can''t help her in the dark.


    At night, it is the time for everyone else to have a rest. However, she did not go to bed early. Instead, she held a book and sat in front of the desk to read it.


    Qin Ya pushed the door and put a cup of tea in front of the table and whispered, "princess, it''s late now. You''d better go to bed earlier."


    The flower on the street swept a glance at the tea table, just to be casually under the time, the eye light is Shu a Lin, eyes quietly fell on Qin Ya''s face.


    Qin Yasheng''s elegant and white, a pair of eyes is particularly clever and lovely, but at this time, the person in front of him, although the appearance and Qin Ya are the same, but the eye color is completely different.


    On the street, the alarm bell in the heart of the flower rises. A silver needle has already been caged between the fingers of the right hand under the wide sleeve, but the left hand seems to do something unknown. He raises his hand to take the tea cup and deliver it to his lips.


    Xu is the person in front of me is too confident, this tea water is actually buy poison.


    "Qin Ya" saw the flower on the street drinking tea, just thought that her attention had not been this again, suddenly took out a dagger from his sleeve and stabbed at the neck of the flower on the street.


    However, as soon as she started to move in her hand, she suddenly raised her head and turned her hand over, and the tea cup directly hit Qin Ya''s hand.


    "Qin Ya" did not expect, the hand was born by this blow, the mouth of the tiger numb, can not help but step back, looking at the flowers on the street.


    On the street flower Mou color cold stand up, Mou bottom faintly gush out a few minutes kill meaning, "who are you after all?"


    "Qin Ya" touched the back of her ear and gently lifted it. A human skin mask was pulled off like this, revealing a man''s face. "The princess has good eyesight, but you won''t have a chance to ask like this in the future.


    As soon as the words fell, he put his hand to his lips and blew a whistle. Then, seven or eight and the men in black broke through the window, all covered with black gauze and holding a long sword.


    On the stranger flower face color immediately dignified rises, the silver needle between the fingers grasps more tightly, motionless color of the backward a few steps.


    The man in black didn''t give her much chance. He just looked at her and killed her with a long sword.Seven or eight men in black attacked at the same time, but the flowers on the street did not retreat. When several people were near, they stabbed the silver needle between their fingers toward the man in black at the front.


    The silver needle shot away quickly in the air, and the two men in black shrank their pupils and quickly dodged. One of them failed to escape. He was stabbed in the middle of his eyebrow and fell to the ground immediately.


    In addition to these two, there are still five or six men in black who continue to kill her without hesitation.


    On the street flower heart a Lin, but still, until a few people in black approached, just suddenly bent over, straight through from the table, and then quickly swept toward the door.


    However, before reaching the door, the man who previously disguised as Qin ya did not know when he let her go behind her, and he chopped her with a knife.


    On the street flower footstep, hastily side body flashed, had to turn back to fight with the man.


    The man''s martial arts are excellent, but the flower on the stranger is not weak. After a few moves with the man, he is forced to leave.


    However, these black clothed people are numerous and powerful. After a long time, some of them are out of strength. The bodyguards who should have arrived in time did not know where they had gone and had not returned.


    The flower was forced to the bedside, and the sweat on her forehead trickled down her delicate jaw. She adjusted her breath and held the hand of the man in black who had taken the sword. It was full of blood, and there was a incisive wound on the back of the hand.


    The remaining four men in black, however, did not give her a chance to breathe. One of them was about to stab her back with his sword, while the other two were fighting with her.


    The flowers on the street feel the cold light behind, but they can''t avoid it at all.


    Among the lights and flints, the expected pain did not come, but a "clang" sound. The cloaked man did not know where he came from. He picked up the sword in the hands of the man in black behind the flowers on the street.

 V2.Chapter 53

    Then he went around to her, grabbed a man in black''s dagger, pressed his back hand on the man in black''s arm, turned it over with force, and heard a "click", the man in black immediately screamed, and then was kicked out.


    Mo Shang Hua turned her eyes to see Yan Beicheng with a cloak on her face. Before he could say anything, he pulled her directly behind him and protected her firmly. He continued to tangle with those people in black.


    Moshanghua has been exhausted, and her forehead is full of sweat, but she can''t care to wipe it. Her eyes are tightly staring at Yan Beicheng, fighting with the people in black, and paying attention to the actions of every person in black, so as to prevent them from jumping off the wall in a hurry.


    Yanbeicheng soon cleaned up all the remaining people in black, and the only one who survived was simply killed himself.


    Yan Beicheng looked at the man in black lying on the ground without expression. After confirming that he had no life, he walked to the flower on the street.


    At that time, the moon was clear and the night was light. Yan Beicheng stood in front of her against the light of the moon. The broad cloak covered most of his face. Only a pair of dark and dark pupils were the most clear. The treacherous and unpredictable surging at the bottom of his eyes made people even have to reduce their courage to stare.


    "Thank you very much"


    the stranger raised her eyes and looked at her for a moment, then she moved her eyes. Her lips whispered words, and her eyes were slightly filled with gratitude and feelings that seemed to be absent. She did not even notice it.


    Yan Beicheng responds. Youshen ink Tong stops on her bleeding arm. Her sword eyebrows wrinkle slightly. She raises her hand and takes out a square kerchief from her sleeve and gently raises the injured right hand of moshang flower.


    A surprise on the stranger, subconsciously want to hand back.


    "Don''t move." Low magnetic but not a trace of emotional voice sounded, yanbeicheng pulled her hand back and wrapped the kerchief on her palm. The bloody palm was immediately wrapped in a veil.


    However, there are still some blood stains soaked in the gauze.


    The flower on the stranger hangs his eyes and looks at the square kerchief on his hand, can''t help but be stupefied. When he raises his eyes, he clearly catches the eyebrow peak that he wrinkles lightly. In his eyes, he is puzzled.


    "You should have used up the last acne medicine. You can use this one this time." Yan Beicheng took out a small bottle of porcelain from his sleeve and handed it over.


    The flower on the street looks down at his hand of passing a small porcelain vase. It seems that there is something quietly in the bottom of my heart. Pingnan is so small that she doesn''t notice it.


    After all, Zhu took a bottle of medicine and said, "thank you for taking the medicine for a while."


    She did not ask his identity, nor to guess his intentions, just so simple thanks, but let yanbeicheng eyes slightly deep.


    "No need." Yan Beicheng staggered her eyes and her voice was low and magnetic. She said, "someone will come soon. I don''t want to stay any more, so I''ll go first."


    The eyebrow of the flower on the stranger frowned lightly. Before a word was finished, she heard the subtle footsteps coming from the distance. She could not help looking sideways.


    Listening to the sound of footsteps, it should be a large group of people. When the flowers on the street are returning to the gods, the figure of Yan Beicheng has disappeared, and her eyes are flowing and passing by with a bit of bright light.


    It seemed that her conjecture was not wrong when she came in such a timely manner.


    Not long after that, the king of Yu, Yan Beicheng, personally brought a team of men and horses to come over and rushed into the house. Outside the house, he was surrounded by water.


    Yan Mo Li and Yan Cen Xuan also followed at this time.


    Before the flowers on the street had time to take a close look, Yan Beicheng strode to her with anxious eyes, holding her thin shoulder tightly in both hands, "princess, are you ok? Is there any injury? "


    A good husband who is worried about his wife.


    Yan Cen Xuan''s eyes, which followed in the back, were also full of worry. The slender palm could not help but lift up a little bit, but when he saw Yan Beicheng''s hands, his eyes were filled with pain, and the raised hands fell again.


    Just, his eyes full of worry or uncontrollable fell on the body of the flowers on the street.


    The flower on the stranger seems to have noticed his sight, glanced at him gently, but in a flash he withdrew his sight and looked at Yan Beicheng. "There are assassins mixed in, and now they have all been killed."


    After a pause, she seemed to think of something. Her eyes suddenly changed, "what about Qin Lin and Qin ya? Have the guards in the mansion searched? "


    "Princess, don''t worry." Yan Mo Li, who was silent for a long time, just stepped forward. His eyes were light and deep. "All the places in the courtyard have been searched, and many of those servants have been locked in the ear room. Now they are all right."


    The flower on the stranger did not speak. He glanced at Yan Mo Li quietly. He wanted to see something in his eyes. In the end, he only caught a glimpse of a thick and dark place, and could not see his emotion at all.


    At this point, she just closed her eyes, and her voice was estranged and indifferent. "This was the business of my palace, but now it has disturbed the third and thirteenth princes. It really shouldn''t be. The rest of the work is enough for the Lord. You''d better go back and have a rest."


    Yan Beicheng looked at the flowers on the street, and the deep color at the bottom of his eyes flowed, but on the surface, he looked at her with a pretense of incomprehension, as if to say something.On the street flower busy raises hand to hold his hand, lightly pinches, Yan Beicheng this just did not move.


    However, after this movement, the wound on the back of her hand was a burst of pain, but she did not frown for a moment, as if she did not feel it.


    However, she did not know that Yan Beicheng''s eyes quietly swept over her hands covered with layers of gauze, and the bottom of her eyes quickly swept past a few dark lights.


    The flower eyes of the stranger calmly gaze at Yan Mo Li, seemingly waiting for his answer, but actually observing his words and deeds quietly.


    Originally thought that Yan Moli would probably stay, but he did not expect that he actually nodded and looked as old as before, "since it is the family affairs of the ninth emperor''s younger brother and the imperial concubine, this hall will not interfere much, and the emperor''s brother will handle it by himself."


    Said, he turned to look at the side of Yan Cen Xuan, "Nine Emperor younger brother, let''s go."


    Yan Cen Xuan suddenly regained his mind. He pressed down all the worries in his eyes and nodded with a smile. Until he left, the light of his eyes still could not help but linger on the flowers on the street.


    The flower on the street is clearly passing by. His face is not very good tonight. It must be that he came in a hurry today and caught cold.


    The thirteenth prince was really weak. She was so anxious to see her safety that she felt pity in her heart.


    Yan Beicheng turned the face of the flower on the street and opened his mouth in childish anger: "people are gone. What else do you see?"


    After a pause, he couldn''t help murmuring in a low voice, "it''s just that you look better."


    On the street flower originally indifferent eyes, can''t help passing a smile, but on the face is deliberately cold face, two of his hands fall down, "yanbeicheng, you don''t make trouble."

 V2.Chapter 54

    As soon as her voice turned, her eyes were tinged with some seriousness. "There are so many guards in the palace, and all the people in our courtyard have been arrested quietly. How do you plan to deal with this matter?"


    Yan Beicheng was not willing to. Hearing what she said behind her, her face was immediately covered by anger. "Such a big thing, I must find out the truth. You can rest assured, princess."


    With that, he ordered people to search and clean up the corpses on the ground, and then called Zhang Xu over.


    Zhang Wan was still angry because he was suddenly called up. He heard that it was such a big thing that he had lost his sleep for a long time. He was so busy that he rushed over.


    "I''ve met the princes and princesses


    No matter whether it is successful or not, he will be implicated. Naturally, he has no idea.


    "Wanfu? The assassins have broken into my palace. How can you make me happy? " Yan Beicheng patted the table heavily, pointing to the corpse which had been neatly placed on the ground, covered with white cloth, and his face was full of angry reprimand.


    After so many years in the palace, Zhang Xu had never seen Yan Beicheng lose his temper so much. He said in his heart, "excuse me, Lord. I''m busy with unknown servants in Zhai Qing''s house recently. Even the chief bodyguard hasn''t met several times. I really don''t know that such a big mess will happen."


    But it will shirk the responsibility.


    On the street flower heart sneer, in the side cool inserted a sentence, "housekeeper said this is really good to hear, but how can I remember, a few days ago I talked to you about this issue, and explained you Zhai Qing servants, but I did not say, let you no longer care about these things, housekeeper is not forgotten."


    "Well, you Zhang Xu." Yan Beicheng''s whole face was black. He raised his finger to him and said angrily, "the princess has just admonished you, and you have forgotten it. You dare to shift the responsibility to the princess. You are really a disloyal dog slave. I have trusted you for all these years!"


    "I dare not." Zhang Xu''s heart a Lin, this just knew that the matter has been serious to this point, on the forehead cold sweat.


    After thinking for a long time, he bit his teeth and took the initiative to admit that he was wrong. "I''ve been so confused recently that I''ve made such a mistake. Please forgive me."


    "Look at this mess. How can I forgive you?" Yanbei City anger extremely counter smile, the bottom of the eye is still a calm, not up half of the waves.


    "The slave should die." Zhang Du put his head deeply against the cold ground, and his forehead was dripping with sweat. In his heart, he had scolded the flowers on the street together with Yanbei city for thousands of times.


    The next accident is all related to this little bitch. She is really a damned disaster star, and the Lord also believes in this little bitch and wants to make him guilty.


    However, he is just another moment of prestige, and he will not do anything to him in the end.


    Yan Beicheng Mou bottom across a touch of dark, for a long time did not speak.


    For a long time, he turned his head and looked at the flowers on the street. His tone softened a lot, and the dark color at the bottom of his eyes surged. "Princess, how should I deal with it?"


    The flowers on the street gathered their eyes, and their voice was usually cold and indifferent, but the words they said were contrary to their indifferent voice, "it''s up to the Lord to make the decision."


    Such obedience is rare.


    Yan Beicheng glanced at the bottom of his eyes. Then he turned his head and looked at Zhang Xu again. "Since the housekeeper is so careless and neglects his duty, he shirks his responsibility and betrays the king''s trust in you. After that, you will no longer be able to interfere in the management of the palace. He is going to take charge of the twenty boards."

 V2.Chapter 55

    Such a reckless decision is also in line with the character of Yan Beicheng.


    After all, Yan Beicheng had a great trust in Zhang, but now he dismissed him like this. It was too sudden.


    Zhang Huang was also shocked. His eyes widened beyond belief to see Yanbei city.


    It was not until the servant came up and wanted to drag him down. He quickly broke away from the bondage and walked forward on his knees. "Lord, I''ve done my best for so many years. I don''t have any credit, but I have a bit of hard work. Please think about it again!"


    He had long been used to the days when he was a housekeeper and could be domineering. Now he has taken his power and how he can accept it.


    Yan Beicheng sneered, the anger in the eyes did not decrease, but increased, "hard work? How can your little hard work equal all that the princess has suffered today? If the princess really has a little slip up, can you afford it? "


    The meal, He Mou color a sink, way: "add 20 big board, come on, quickly drag out."


    Zhang Yuan''s face was full of discontent. When he was dragged down, he did not forget to cry out, "Lord, I am wronged. You can''t do this!"


    Yan Beicheng frowned, a pair of restless appearance, "let a person block his mouth quickly, noisy to death."


    "Yes." There is a boy should a, quickly a slip of smoke down.


    After a while, there was no sound outside the door, and the house was quiet again.


    Yan Beicheng took the tea on the table and drank it. After a long time, he seemed to have suppressed his anger. He stood up and said in a loud voice, "in addition to the king, the princess is the only hostess in the palace. Therefore, in the future, all the affairs in this mansion will be managed by the princess. It''s the same as before. Don''t disturb me if there''s no big deal. "


    As he spoke, he looked at his close friend and patted him on the shoulder, "go and tell the news to all the hospitals."


    "Yes." The boy answered in a low voice and was busy.


    Since yanbeicheng severely punished Zhang Xu, there has been speculation in the hearts of the strangers. Therefore, he is not surprised. He just suddenly raises the corners of his lips and spews out a sentence that seems plausible: "is the Lord really willing to be a housekeeper?"


    "How reluctant." Yan Beicheng''s eyes were dark and gloomy, and his eyebrows were filled with anger. "Such an unfaithful dog slave, it''s very good for the king to keep him alive. Can you still dream about it? Well, even he thought, I would never forgive him. "


    The flowers on the field did not respond, but the deep water eyes were full of reflection, as if guessing the intention of Yan Beicheng.


    After all, Yan Beicheng''s attitude towards her was neither like nor disliked. How could she be so suddenly given so much power?


    Is it not because she saved the middle-aged man, he is already carrying out their agreement?


    Although it is a guess, but the heart of the flower on the road has been determined, the color of the eyes will also restore a piece of indifference.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night such a toss, for someone else, I''m afraid to go back to sleep early.


    But Yan Mo Li didn''t do so. Instead, he raised his pen and wrote in front of the case. His eyes were deep and dark.


    It was just before dawn that the dark guard came in quietly and knelt down on one knee. "Your Highness, the matter has been found out. It is indeed the work of Miss Liu. Now Miss Liu is worried about the lack of several people in the guard. Please show me."

 V2.Chapter 56

    "Stupid!"


    Yan Moli''s wolf howling brush in his hand gave out a few tiny angry colors at the bottom of his deep eyes.


    This woman has become more and more restless recently. It would be nice if she could handle it properly. However, she always steals chicken and leaves a pile of tails. She is so stupid.


    Yan Moli put down the Langhao pen in his hand, and without expression, he ravaged the paper full of a page into a group and threw it aside. Just then, he said, "let a few people from the dark guard camp go to the top, and tell her by the way that she can be more comfortable these days and don''t want to have any more trouble."


    "Yes." Dark Wei respectfully drooped his head and said yes.


    "Well." Yan Mo Li light should a, negative hand in front of the case, "by the way, today''s matter, how does the Nine Emperor younger brother deal with?"


    "Tell your highness that his highness is very angry today. He is angry with the housekeeper. He has removed his position as a housekeeper. He has played forty boards and handed over the power of housekeeper to the princess."


    Yan Mo Li eyebrow heart subtle light wrinkle, eyes flow and over a bit of suspicious color.


    According to the law, the housekeeper has made many mistakes recently, especially yesterday''s incident. It is also normal to take Yan Beicheng''s willful and reckless character.


    But he always felt that there was something wrong in his heart, but he could not say what was wrong. It was really strange.


    Liu Qianqian, however, is not only stupid, but also too troublesome.


    Yan Mo thought about it for a long time, and then he looked at the dark guard again. His eyes were as deep as the bottom of the spring. He asked people to keep staring at the Nine Emperor younger brother, and the princess also paid attention to send some people with good internal breathing


    It''s a good idea to avoid it.


    He has always been suspicious. Now he is not only a little suspicious of Yanbei City, but also a stranger.


    "Yes." Dark guard should be deep, quietly disappeared in the room.


    Yan Moli looks back and looks at the remaining works of writing on the table that he has not destroyed. His lips are intrigued and his eyes are dark.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan cenxuan went back to his temporary residence in the courtyard, but he couldn''t sleep. Until the people sent to investigate came back, he was busy with the first two steps.


    "How is it going?"


    The palm of his hand was soft, and his eyes were full of worry.


    The boy lowered his head and said respectfully, "princess, it seems that there are some injuries to her hands, but the rest are nothing. As for his royal highness, he was so angry that he just took up the position of housekeeper and gave the right of housekeeper to the princess


    Yan cenxuan''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up, and walked out in a noisy stride. "Go and ask the imperial doctor to come here and let me go to the dock yard with me as soon as possible."


    Just two steps later, he suddenly stopped his steps, and his eyes were filled with a kind of depressed pain.


    For a long time, he was difficult to pronounce, "well, later, you only sent me the acne medicine in my cabinet."


    After a pause, he seemed to think of something, and his eyes were dim. "If she asked, she would say that the scar on the woman''s hand is not good-looking, which is to leave the mark in the future."


    The boy seemed to be puzzled and didn''t answer, "Your Highness wants to see the princess, but why?"


    "It''s just that I didn''t think about it." Yan cenxuan collected his eyes and covered them with bitterness and bitterness. He opened his mouth in a low voice.


    She was so frightened yesterday that she had to go to bed very late. Now she should still be resting. Why did he disturb her at this time.


    The most important thing is that his present status has long been inconvenient to see her again, so that she will only be criticized. It''s not as good as something rare in the future.

 V2.Chapter 57

    The boy nodded and didn''t dare to ask again, so he turned to leave.


    Yan cenxuan turned and walked to the window and opened the window. His eyes wandered around the window and finally fell in the direction of the dock yard. The worries in his eyes poured out bitterly and uncontrollably.


    In fact, he has heard of what happened these days. Other people are in the Bureau, and they can''t really see it. But he is an outsider, but he can see all the changes of the flowers on the street.


    It''s just, so what?


    She has experienced so many things, and the inner courtyard of her house has always been a place where people eat people and don''t vomit bones. He understands that she will do so.


    He just hope that she can continue to live safely and richly, so, he only wants to be as ignorant, so quietly guarding her is.


    Outside the window, the spring breeze blows gently from time to time, bringing a bit of coolness. Yan cenxuan''s body is not good, so he holds his fist gently and coughs gently against his lips.


    After a long time, he gently lifted his eyes and tried to suppress his thoughts. He closed the window and walked slowly back to the collapse.


    When she got the medicine sent by Yan cenxuan, it was already noon. It was the time to rest. However, she did not fall asleep and called the boy in.


    The boy presented two small porcelain bottles one by one, kneeling respectfully on his head, "to Princess Yu, this celadon bottle contains the best healing medicine, while the other bottle is the medicine for soothing scars. Your Highness has explained that the scar of the girl is not good. Please start to use it when your wound scabs."


    Qin Ya tries to count the two bottles of medicine to show her strength. After a close look at the flowers on the street, she picks up the porcelain bottle medicine, opens them up and sniffs them. Then she smiles.


    "As expected, they are all excellent medicines. Your highness Lao has taken great pains." After a pause, she turned her eyes and looked at the boy, "thank your Highness for me."


    These two medicines are indeed extremely valuable in the world. They are superior to other herbs in terms of taste alone.


    "Yes." The boy was about to step back, but the flower on the stranger suddenly opened his mouth, "wait?"


    "What else can I do for you, princess?" The boy stopped and asked.


    "The spring is so beautiful recently. The king always goes out to visit the lake and enjoy the scenery with his third highness. However, I heard that his Highness has not been there these days, but what happened?" The flower on the street sat up straight and asked in a low voice with doubts.


    It seems to be confused, but in fact it is concerned.


    Yan cenxuan has always been kind to others and is so attached to her. He has been suffering from malaise these days. When I saw him yesterday, his face was so bad. I heard that he had been sick since he was a child. I''m afraid he has not been very good recently.


    The boy sighed and frowned sadly. "The princess didn''t know that the prince''s body had been much better in recent years, and he was well off all the way. But he didn''t know what was going on these days, and it was not so good. The imperial doctor couldn''t see anything. He always asked him to take the bitter medicine, but he didn''t get better."


    The boy said that, is can''t help but worry about their own master son.


    On the street flower eye bottom flows but passes a few minutes to worry.


    However, for a moment, he was replaced by calmness, and said faintly: "in this case, please have a good rest recently."


    "Yes, if there is nothing wrong with the princess, the servant will leave first." The boy is a long sigh, said a respectful, wait until the flower on the street nods, then back out.


    Qin Lin and Qin Ya looked at each other''s eyes and saw some surprise. They could not help but turn their heads to see the flowers on the street.

 V2.Chapter 58

    The flower on the stranger looked at two people one eye, pondered for a while, and then whispered, "the thirteen princes had much thought of me before. First, he personally brought the imperial doctor to see me, and then ordered people to deliver medicine. Every time, they were sincere to each other. I just looked at his weakness and felt a little pity for him."


    Qin Lin and Qin Ya looked at each other in silence. There was no doubt about the words of flowers on the street. He did not ask more.


    "You go down first. I''m tired." The flowers on the street gathered their eyes and went to one side of the inner room.


    "Yes."


    When they retired, the stranger flower also entered the inner room, but she was lying on the couch, not sleeping for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    On the street flower changed a suit of casual clothes, to avoid the inspection of the bodyguard, the servant girl of the night, quietly sneaked into the east courtyard.


    This is the temporary residence of Yan cenxuan in the mansion.


    On the street flower eye light vigilantly swept a circle in the house, just slowed down the pace, quietly walked toward the person on the couch.


    Her feet were light, and she fell to the ground without a sound.


    Therefore, falling on the ground did not wake up half a sound, until walking to the bed, the couch of Yan cenxuan did not notice.


    The stranger carefully lifted up the veil and swept Yan cenxuan up and down with the moonlight, and then fell into the thin wrist outside his brocade quilt.


    She squatted down and put her hand between Yan cenxuan''s wrists to feel the pulse beating under her.


    The fingertips between his wrists were cool. Yan cenxuan breathed slightly and his eyelashes trembled slightly, but he did not open his eyes.


    The eye light of the flower on the stranger always falls on his pulse, which has not been released for a long time.


    According to this pulse, Yan cenxuan should have been a symptom of less than a month since he was born. He suffered from wind and cold these days, which led to this perennial persistent disease.


    However, he was just suffering from illness these days. He didn''t let Yan Beicheng send imperial doctors. He thought he was used to the disease, so he would be like this.


    Speaking of, he is also poor, born with such disease.


    Yan Beicheng stood in the corner of the house, gathered the whole body breath, quietly looked at the drooping eyes of the house, carefully gave Yan cenxuan the pulse of the flowers on the street, deep ink pupil, slowly gushed a bit of dark and treacherous color, as well as a very light color of displeasure, the palm slowly tightened.


    All of a sudden, Yan Beicheng''s clenched palm was suddenly loosened and his heart was shocked. When could he be upset by such things?


    In this way, Yan Beicheng''s eyes are treacherous and unpredictable, and the color of ink is surging.


    The flowers on the street in the house are not aware of it. She looks down at Yan cenxuan who is sleeping with her eyes closed. She sighs in her heart. She just takes her hand away, and Yan cenxuan opens her eyes. She sits up with her hands and looks at her calmly. Her eyes are complicated.


    There was no accident, silent and he looked at each other for a long time, but I didn''t know what to say.


    After pondering for a long time, she could hear her enunciation in a very light voice, "your illness is not serious. I have read the prescription you took before, and there is nothing wrong with it. But if you want the old disease to disappear earlier, you have to follow my prescription. Do you wish?"


    Yan cenxuan did not speak, only opened a pair of clean and elegant eyes, pursed his lips and gazed at her. The expression in his eyes was constantly changing, and his surprise, doubt, heartache, all kinds of emotions interweaved into a group, becoming more and more complex.

 V2.Chapter 59

    He gazed at the flowers on the street with such an expression. His white and delicate fingers were unconsciously pinching up the cuffs, and his voice was dry. He didn''t know what to say.


    For a long time, long to two people''s breath can be heard, Yan cenxuan only hoarse way: "when will you be able to cure?"


    In other words, what he wanted to ask was when she began to look like this. This is what he has been asking these days, but he has never had the opportunity to ask.


    Just then the words to the throat, but also pondered and hesitated for a long time, just asked.


    The eye bottom of the flower on the street quickly across a different color, the palm cage and loose, loose and cage, and finally is loose down.


    "Nearly four months have passed since then."


    The implication is that four months have passed, and four months is enough to change many things.


    Yan Cen Xuan Mou delimited a few minutes trance color, murmured in a low voice: "it was so long in the past."


    The expression in Mo Shang Hua Mou calms down, can''t rise half cent billows, "before Liu Qianqian died long ago."


    She died in the dungeon of that day, under the great injustice and countless grievances, and those who killed her are still at large.


    Her eyes in the flow of the very fast and a touch of bright color, even if the rotation to restore a calm.


    However, what she said did not mean that. It depends on Yan cenxuan''s understanding.


    Sure enough, Yan cenxuan gathered his eyes and thought for a while, and then understood her meaning. Only when she was forced by the situation, she had to grow up, but in order to survive.


    Or, she is now full of hatred


    He Mou color cluster ran dark down, in the heart sighed a sigh, "I all know."


    "My name is mo Shang Hua It seems to see that his eyes are dim, and the flowers on the stranger hesitated for a moment, and then he opened his mouth with concentration: "for four months, only you know it."


    Yan Beicheng, who was hiding in the dark, was suddenly cold. A deep dark color poured out of his eyes. The slender palms hanging down from his side were tightly clenched, and the blue veins on the back of the hands burst out.


    Only you know


    This sentence constantly echoed in his mind, and it was like magic Zheng. He was so angry that he could not help breathing.


    Fortunately, he found out his mistake in time. He adjusted his breathing back and left quickly. In a moment, he disappeared in the house.


    The flower on the street is a sharp eye color, suddenly stand up, eyes light from every place in the house slowly swept.


    "Who is it?" Yan cenxuan instantly understood, sat up straight, and tried to raise his voice.


    "The slaves, the maids, the maids." Immediately outside the house came a servant girl''s voice of fear.


    Yan cenxuan turned his eyes and looked at the flowers on the street. Seeing her gently nodding her jaw, he was relieved. "It''s OK. It''s late. You go to change shifts."


    The night duty was done in turn. Now that the servants outside woke up, it was inevitable to hinder them from speaking. It was better to send them ahead.


    "Yes." The servant girl outside the house also low a sigh of relief, should a, then quickly rolled the bedding down.


    Flowers on the street side eyes coagulate outside the window, servant girl knows the figure of Suo Suo, I don''t know why, the heart always faintly feels wrong, but I can''t say what''s wrong, and my heart is very tight.


    "What''s the matter?" Seems to see the wrong flowers on the street, Yan cenxuan eyebrows light wrinkle, see no one else at present, eyes can not help but vent some worries.

 V2.Chapter 60

    "Nothing." The flowers on the street take back their sight and close their eyes. The long eyelashes like a fan of cattail immediately cover up the complicated look in the eyes. In the dark, people can''t see her face clearly.


    Suddenly there was silence in the room.


    For a long time, Yan cenxuan gently held up the corner of his lips, smiling gently and contentedly, "if you can tell me your name today, I''m already satisfied. As for the other I won''t ask too much. "


    The ruddy lips of the stranger flower opened, and she wanted to say something. When she got to her lips, she couldn''t spit it out in any case. After thinking about it, she turned to hook her lips and smile.


    The haze in Yan Cen Xuan''s eyes just dispersed a lot. He was also smiling with a smile. "By the way, I left something for you in Tianke Inn outside Yuzhou City, but now is not enough time. When I''m gone, you send someone you trust to pick it up. At that time, you tell the shopkeeper that you can find Liu Xuan, and he will take you to get it. "


    "What is it that is so mysterious?" Seeing that Yan cenxuan has explained so much, he can''t help but be curious and ask questions with great interest.


    Yan Cen Xuan Mou bottom quickly across a wipe of what, on the face but just smile and shake his head, "now can''t say, then you take to see is."


    Pause, his eye color slightly coagulate, facial expression microstrip solemn, "no matter how, I won''t harm you."


    The flower on the stranger was slightly stunned. The warm current in her heart crossed quietly, which made her feel moved and couldn''t return to her mind for a long time.


    Until Yan Cen Xuan calls her name lightly, she just suddenly returns to consciousness, the lip Cape cocked up, "good."


    "By the way, your body..."


    "My body is already like this. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s getting late. You should go back and have a rest earlier." A word has not finished, Yan cenxuan then low voice interrupts, eyes in rare resolute rise.


    The flower on the stranger saw this, then also is not in force, nodded, "that is good, but if you have any bad in the future, find me in time."


    With that, she turned and left, and disappeared in a flash.


    The house was quiet again. Yan cenxuan raised his hand and looked at his wrist which she had just touched. His eyes were bitter, and his heart began to ache.


    ¡­¡­


    On the street flower quietly returned to the dock yard, a toss down, she is also sleepless, a casual glance of her eyes, will see the table on the table sent by Yan cenxuan Shu scar cream.


    Then she remembered that she had made a mark remover a few days ago. She picked up the ointment, opened it and looked at it carefully. She had a light in her brain and took out the mark removing medicine.


    There are a lot of good things in this scar relieving ointment. If it is extracted and mixed with the mark removing medicine, it must be a good medicine for removing trace.


    In this way, the flowers on the street will not hesitate to pick up the scar cream, began to extract.


    It took her some time to finish it because of her hand injury. By then, it was almost dawn.


    Mo Shang Hua is already tired, the ointment that comes out of preparation is daubed on the scar place on the face, then go to sleep.


    Liu Qianqian in a row after another wall, is still not reconciled, but by Mo Li a warning, or let her have to stop for a few days.


    But when the day of returning to Beijing was approaching, she could not bear to press, so she found a way out and went to the dock yard.


    On the street flower hears Qin ya to report when, the lip corner tiny cannot check light to hook up a wipe light tide, "let her come in."


    "Qin Ya knew that she would not be bothered by her head, so that she could not be bothered by her servant

 V2.Chapter 61

    "No The radian of the flower''s lips on the stranger expands, and the color of sarcasm in the eyes is getting thicker. "She is going to leave soon, so it''s OK to accompany her to play. Qin ya, go and invite me. "


    Qin Ya drum mouth, after all, is not stubborn, should a sound then go.


    Not much time, Liu Qianqian then posture elegant into, "see sister."


    She gently held the brocade handkerchief with one hand and folded it on the other hand. She bent over to salute the stranger flowers.


    The flowers on the street gathered his lips with a smile, and quietly swept Liu Qianqian. His tone was gentle and gentle, "sister, get up quickly. You are so weak, but you should sit down quickly. Qin ya, give your sister a cup of hot tea."


    She deliberately bit the word "soft" and clearly meant to bring up the old things again. However, the worry on her face was very serious. Although Liu Qianqian was angry and angry in her heart, she could not say that she was not a stranger.


    Liu Qianqian lip corner micro can''t check stiff for a moment, quickly re led the gentle smile, each section sat down, "thank you sister."


    Qin Ya''s hands and feet are quick, and the hot tea is quickly served. Because she really does not like Liu Qianqian, this tea really can be called "hot tea".


    "Miss Liu is weak. It happened that it rained recently. It''s cool. The tea is a little hotter, so it''s good to warm your stomach." Afraid of being found by Liu Qianqian, made by hair, Qin Ya''s eye pupil turned, smiling at Liu Qianqian.


    Can you warm your stomach with such hot tea?


    If you drink it, you will burn your mouth.


    If there is a master, there must be a servant. Two bitches who are alive.


    Liu Qianqian heart dark hate, face but had to pull up the lip Cape, voice soft and gentle, "really is the elder sister courtyard people, really is like the elder sister general, considerate and careful."


    On the street flower vermilion plump lips gently hook up, politely alienated reply with a smile, "this wench also only this dexterous strength son, let the younger sister see smile."


    Pause, she can''t help but turn eyes, quietly horizontal Qin Ya one eye, eyes contain a bit of disapproval.


    Qin Ya will come over, quietly spit out the tongue, this just reluctantly go down.


    Liu Qianqian''s sharp jaw lightly, immediately think of what general, turn the eyes to the servant girl behind him to command two words.


    After a while, the servant girl came in with a delicate wooden box and held it to the side of Liu Qianqian.


    Liu Qianqian Yingying got up, cut water in autumn pupil dyed a bit reluctant to give up the color, "sister, sister, I will return to the imperial capital in the future. This time, I''m afraid there will be no day to meet again. My sister is really reluctant to give up. "


    while she was talking, she opened the box and took out the hairpin. Her eyes were already covered with a layer of crystal water, which made her eyes even more beautiful." my sister came in a hurry and couldn''t bring anything. Only this golden hairpin has been with me for several years. It''s said that this is the dowry of my mother at that time, so I haven''t been willing to wear it. If my sister doesn''t like it, she won''t bear to wear it If you abandon it, you can keep it for thinking. "


    Between the lines, she is always sisterhood. What''s more, she even pulled out the "dowry" thing.


    It is no doubt that the nostalgia for the dead mother of moshanghua is correct, and she feels guilty that even if it is not for the side, she will certainly accept it just because of this.


    Flowers and Phoenix eyes cluster ran across a cold awn, lips smile slightly convergence, "is not only the mother''s legacy of my sister, but also of great significance. It is my sister''s beloved thing. It is even more difficult for me to capture people''s love. My sister should keep it by herself. If I really miss her in the future, I will write more letters."

 V2.Chapter 62

    Of course, whether she will answer the letter or not is another matter.


    "It''s something I love. I don''t care if I give it to my sister." However, her voice just fell here, and Liu Qianqian''s expression over there became more and more delicate and pitiful, and tears filled her eyes. "My sister is so evasive, but I don''t think that this hairpin has been around for a long time, and won''t accept it?"


    At the bottom of the flower eyes on the street suddenly a cold, carrying the body did not get up, "my sister takes me so sincere, how can I dislike this, but it is the hairpin meaning is too important, I really dare not accept."


    From her point of view, the gold hairpin is really carved out. It looks like it has been washed with lead again. There is no sense of old and simple, but delicate and brand-new.


    However, Liu Qianqian''s sudden courtship, how can he have good intentions, therefore, on the street flower heart bottom directly to this hairpin sentenced to death.


    Liu Qianqian eyes tears down the cheek, but do not go to wipe, let the tears flow all over his face, pear blossom with rain, evil spirit is pitiful, "if sister said so, it is not take sister as a family, I really, really good life sad."


    The flower willow eyebrow on the street frowned lightly, and directly took the brocade handkerchief in Liu Qianqian''s hand to wipe her tears for her, "why does your sister suffer like this? If someone else sees her, he thinks that her sister is in trouble, because a hairpin will cry like this."


    Liu Qianqian Mou color is slightly stagnant, pause a few interest just burst into tears for a smile, "elder sister this meaning, is willing to accept? Great. Come on, sister. Take it


    Say, then put the hairpin in the hand toward the hand of the stranger flower to plug.


    I don''t know whether or not, when the hairpin is about to touch the flower on the street, the hairpin sent by this flat suddenly tilts slightly in Liu Qianqian''s hand, and the sharp end points to the back of the hand of the flower on the street.


    On the street flower heart suddenly feel wrong, can''t help but retreat two steps.


    But did not think, one accidentally bumped into the table behind him, the table shaking, the hot tea placed on it immediately fell down, and fell into pieces on the ground.


    The flowers on the street and Liu Qianqian both stepped back to the side, especially Liu Qianqian. She had seen the temperature of the hot tea. She was afraid that the splashed tea would scald her, and even retreated.


    Did not expect, she this suddenly repeatedly retreats unexpectedly is accidentally bumped into own behind the servant girl.


    "Ah With a cry of surprise, she fell on the ground together with her servant girl behind her, and the men holding the golden hairpin consciously supported the ground. However, because the hairpin was too long, she actually scratched a shallow bloodstain on her white and tender cheek.


    Then, the wound with the naked eye speed, the edge of a rapid black, as if poisoning in general.


    Liu Qianqian''s face suddenly turned white. He threw the hairpin in his hand in a panic, and raised his hand to cover his face. He couldn''t speak in panic.


    The servant girl was too frightened to ask. She got up and knelt on the ground, shaking like chaff.


    The flower on the street swept one eye on the black wound of Liu Qianqian, and suddenly suddenly suddenly sank in his heart.


    That hairpin is poisonous!


    It seems that Liu Qianqian just deliberately did that, just to kill her.


    As soon as this idea is put into practice, the bottom of the flower eyes on the street will become cold, but it is replaced by strong worry in a flash, "sister, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so careless? Get up and let me have a look."


    Liu Qianqian''s hand, covering his cheek, trembled slightly, and his eyes crossed with a deep hatred. The gentleness and weakness on his face were almost impossible to maintain because of anger.

 V2.Chapter 63

    After a long time, she just clenched the palm under the sleeve, Yingying sobbed, "sister, how can you treat me like this? What did I do wrong?"


    While speaking, she quietly pinched a servant girl who was still kneeling on one side shivering.


    The servant girl was stunned for a few seconds before she could react. She said, "Miss, maid, I''m going to ask your highness to come and make decisions for the young lady!"


    With that, he would stand up and run back.


    Liu Qianqian tightly stares at the flowers on the street, as if to stare out a hole in her body.


    However, such a close look, it was found that her face originally crisscross, ferocious incomparable scar actually did not know when a lot of light, the original beautiful and beautiful appearance can be seen.


    What''s going on? How could this happen?


    Her green fingers under the cuffs suddenly closed tightly, and the sharp and long fingernail prickles in the palm hurt, but she suddenly did not feel, only full of resentment and disbelief.


    But on the other hand, before she could open her mouth, the servant girl had already run to the door.


    Her eyes suddenly a cold, such as Qin Qin in a very cold place ten thousand years of ice like, cold through the bone.


    At last it was revealed.


    Liu Qianqian suddenly regained consciousness, and he laughed hard in his heart. However, his face was like a frightened deer. He looked at her in horror, "sister, you, what do you want to do?"


    The flower on the street suddenly smiles, slowly hooks the lip to smile, the eye in the ice cold actually half minute does not reduce.


    She went to Liu Qianqian''s side, lowered her voice in her ear and said, "sister, how did your face begin to rot? What''s more, the hairpin seems poisonous? "


    Liu Qianqian face changed violently, "rub" once stood up, covered his face with panic.


    Around is so, she still did not forget to pick up the hairpin on the ground. Before she could bend over, the flower on the stranger had already picked up the hairpin, with a smile on her lips.


    Liu Qianqian clenched his fist with hatred, and finally covered the black cheek of the wound. He looked for a head and left quickly.


    When he got out of the dock yard, Yan Moli had been invited to come over. He felt a bit embarrassed when he saw Liu Qianqian. He was surprised by the dark and deep eyes.


    "Miss Liu, how on earth is this washing up?"


    Liu Qianqian was in a hurry to go back. He didn''t dare to say much. He just saw the ceremony in a hurry and said, "it''s just that I''m joking with my sister. The girl is stupid and has become a real girl. Your highness, don''t blame me. I have something to do in the courtroom, so I''ll leave first."


    After that, he did not wait for Yan Mo to respond, and then he left in a hurry.


    Yan Moli looked at Liu Qianqian. Although he was deliberately gentle, he still showed a little flustered figure. His eyes could not help but throw themselves onto the corridor in front of the dock yard. In his deep eyes, a touch of ink gradually faded, which was hard to understand.


    "Your Highness, do you want to go in?" The bodyguard behind him hesitated for a moment and asked carefully.


    "No, go back." In Yan Mo''s eyes, he turned and strode away. After a few steps, he stopped again and said in a low voice: "find out what happened recently. In addition, pay more attention here."


    This strange flower is really becoming more and more interesting.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Moli and his party finally left for Beijing three days later. Yan Beicheng took his own people to see him off, and flowers on the street also went with him.


    From the beginning to the end, the flowers on the street have not seen Liu Qianqian, only heard that she has been suffering from illness these days. She can''t blow the wind, so she got on the carriage first.

 V2.Chapter 64

    On the street flower hears, the facial expression did not nod, the eye light then fell in front of Yan cenxuan body.


    Yan cenxuan put on a thick cloak on his body, with a gentle smile in the corner of his lips, "I know what you mean, but your body is just better, so don''t give it more, lest you get sick when you are tired."


    Yan Beicheng is talking to Yan Moli. When he hears Yan cenxuan''s words, his face suddenly darkens. "My king''s Princess will naturally take care of him. I don''t have to worry about the thirteen emperor''s younger brother."


    The flower on the street turned his eyes inexplicably, but the light hook lip corner, I don''t know what to say.


    Yan cenxuan''s lips were slightly stiff with a smile, and his eyes were deeply crossed. However, he was still under the pressure of life. "Brother Jiuhuang''s words are heavy, but I can''t see The emperor''s sister-in-law is recovering from her serious illness. She is afraid that she will get sick again, and her tired brother is just worried. "


    The word "sister-in-law" seems to have been coiled in his mouth for thousands of times. There is a vague meaning between the lines.


    Yan Mo looked at this scene, deeply across a little bit of subtle irony, and in an instant was covered by the deep.


    Is about to open his mouth to interrupt, but his eyes light fell on the flowers on the street, can not help but pause a few breath.


    I saw, but I haven''t seen it for a few days. I don''t know when all the scars on the face have disappeared. The exposed cheek skin is as delicate and white as coagulated fat, and the facial features are exquisite and incomparable. In addition, a pair of indifference seems to contain thousands of stars. The bright Phoenix eyes are expressionless and beautiful.


    Yan Mo Li''s heart suddenly sank, and the ink on the bottom of his eyes scattered.


    For a long time, just can be suppressed, shocked in the heart, as if nothing happened: "Nine Emperor younger brother, sister-in-law don''t have to send, let''s leave."


    Yan Beicheng didn''t want to send more. He immediately agreed with a smile, and then he didn''t really send him again. Seeing the vast team, he went back to the government in front of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan cenxuan left a few words before he left. After they left for a few days, they sent Qin Lin to take back what he said.


    Qin Lin held a wooden box with a half inconspicuous appearance and placed it on the table in front of the flower on the street. He wiped the sweat on his face and made a gesture in sign language.


    "Princess, after the servant explained his intention to the shopkeeper, the shopkeeper took out the box and said that he must open it in person. By the way, he also returned a letter from the servant, and asked you to check it in person. "


    While speaking, he put out a piece of paper from his sleeve and handed it to the hand of a stranger.


    The stranger looked down at the letter, but found that there was nothing written on the envelope outside, only a blank. I''m afraid it was also to prevent the letter from falling into other people''s hands. Yan cenxuan was really careful as dust.


    On the street flower heart exclamation some, by the way will tear the envelope, will take out the letter paper inside.


    The contents of the letter were quite different from his own style, with only a few words, which roughly meant that all the things in the box were dowries for flowers on the stranger''s side, and she would have nothing to ask for as long as she was satisfied.


    The stranger put down the letter, took out the key in the envelope and opened the box.


    There are many things in it. In addition to tens of thousands of taels of silver, there is also a small arm size jade with excellent quality. You can see the value of the jade at a glance.


    Yan cenxuan had little contact with the outside world since he was a child. He thought that these things were also his wealth for several years, but he gave them to her mercilessly

 V2.Chapter 65

    It was a dowry, but in fact, it was not for fear that it would be difficult for a stranger to spend in Lord Yu''s mansion. She was left to take care of her servants and dredge up her relationship. She really thought about it everywhere.


    The flower on the stranger took out the jade Ruyi and looked at it. The vermilion full lips were light pursed, and the heart was complicated and hard to say.


    She knows Yan cenxuan''s intention to Liu Qianqian.


    And all his considerate and gentle, but from the original Liu Qianqian love, but the original Liu Qianqian died, she is not that Liu Qianqian, or he is good to her, she is not qualified to return his love.


    The flowers on the street are coagulated with jadeite Ruyi, and the gratitude and guilt in the heart burst out together, especially the guilt, which is almost hard to melt.


    How could she have met such a sincere person in this alien world? Although it was because of the original owner, she was still very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    The matter of taking the things left by Yan cenxuan in the street spread to Yan Beicheng''s ears at the first time.


    His deep, bottomless eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was somewhat imperceptible. "What was her reaction at that time?"


    "I only saw that the princess took the jade and Ruyi looked at it for a long time. As for what the princess thinks in her heart, I''m really incompetent and can''t understand her mind."


    The bottom of Yanbei city''s eyes flashed a little gloomy and quickly. Even though it was covered by boundless darkness, the look suddenly became mysterious.


    "Go down."


    "Yes."


    When the dark guard went down, Yan Beicheng''s eye color just slightly flashed for a moment, and his right hand couldn''t help but raise his hand and put it in his left atrium.


    Here, it seems to be a heavy stone.


    ¡­¡­


    Flowers on the street let Qin Lin receive things to the warehouse, only the letter she personally collected.


    After that, she collected her thoughts and corrected her face. "Qin Lin, go and collect the account books of the upper and lower expenses in the mansion, as well as all the administrative books of the four lower cities. I want to check them myself."


    After a pause, she suddenly raised her hand and stopped Qin Lin, who was about to go down, "let them come and send them in person."


    Yuzhou is divided into four cities, under which dozens of shops are operated, and each of the four cities is scattered.


    She now cooperates with yanbeicheng, and he gives her the power of housekeeper. Naturally, she will not be polite, even if she starts to take over.


    "Yes." Qin Lin answered in a low voice and hurried down.


    ¡­¡­


    The partial Hall of King Yu''s residence.


    Each of the four cities is in charge of the first seat, sitting on the second seat under the first seat, with different looks.


    Zhang he picked up the tea on the table, but he couldn''t drink it anyway. When he lifted it up and put it down, he always felt a little restless. "Ladies and gentlemen, the princess suddenly called us to hand in the account books in person. What''s your opinion?"


    Jiang Shi sits leisurely on the back of his chair, sniffing at Zhang He with disdain, "I said Zhang He, what are you afraid of? She is a fledgling girl, how can we not be


    "Yes." The housekeeper sitting beside Jiang Shi was also disdainful. "When Zhang is here, she should be polite to us. She has just taken over. How can she do?"


    The rest of the steward did not speak, but the meaning was the same between his looks.


    Zhang he frowned tightly, some disapproved, "but you also know, the Lord is now a pet of her tight, Zhang housekeeper qualifications are not less than us, not because she was angry, she said to withdraw was removed."

 V2.Chapter 66

    "What a coward." Jiang Shi sneered, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. "How long can the Lord spoil her, an ugly woman without salt? What''s more, the Lord can remove us all


    Zhang He Ben was also worried. At this time, listening to Jiang Shi''s saying so, he put down some of his heart and nodded his head.


    The flowers on the street gathered their breath and stood at the door. They collected the words of several managers one by one in their ears. The bottom of their eyes suddenly passed a touch of icy color, until the voice inside the room was a few small. They gathered their eyes and stepped in.


    She sat down from the top of her head, and glanced at the servants of the lower position with indifferent eyes.


    Among the four wardens, only Zhang he got up first and bowed his hands to her. As for the others, they got up slowly, bowed their hands perfunctorily, reported their positions, and then left the following.


    In particular, Jiang Shi, the disdain of the bottom of the eyes is even not to cover up half a point.


    On the street flower heart sneer a, on the surface actually has no waves, does not see the slightest annoyance meaning, "Lao you steward has been waiting for a long time, please sit down."


    Then several people sat down one after another.


    The flower on the street saw several people sit down, and then slowly and leisurely opened his mouth: "I invite you to come here for the purpose that you should all know. You are very busy on weekdays, so I won''t delay your time. In this way, please hand in the accounts for nearly two months first. "


    Her voice was flat and her eyes were calm and indifferent. For a while, she couldn''t see what she was thinking.


    Jiang Shi, who did not receive it, curled his lips and said nothing. He only raised his hand and waved to the boy behind him.


    The little boy ordered a point, took out an account book, bowed to present the account book to the stranger flower in front.


    The other officials followed suit.


    Flowers on the street looked at a few books on the table, delicate jaw lightly, picked up one of them and looked carefully.


    Now the Royal concubine has taken over the affairs, and then she has to wait a moment to see the things


    Although the flowers are reasonable, they are not invisible to give them a power.


    Several people''s own accounts how to do, the heart is quite a few, but think that the street spent only a little girl, and they can be a veteran, I understand she can not see anything else. Therefore, he also tolerated a bit and did not say anything.


    The flowers on the street seem to look down at the accounts, but in fact they have two purposes at heart. The four housekeepers'' expressions and movements are all used by him, and the rest of the light is collected in the eyes, but she is not at all silent.


    As time went by slowly, there was still a small part of the account book on the stranger''s side, but Jiang Shi''s face showed impatience and put down the tea cup in his hand.


    "Princess, it''s getting late now. There are many things waiting to be done in my shop."


    Several other officials see the situation, also have dissatisfied murmured in a low voice, "if you can''t understand, don''t pretend to be, let people wait here for nothing."


    Only Zhang he one person, bow head shallow drink cup of tea, bow head do not speak.


    The white fingertip of the flower twists the paper on the street. He looks up at Jiang Shi and says, "can Jiang''s affairs go beyond the palace?"


    The tone was not polite.


    Jiang Shi''s face turned black, and he snorted coldly: "it''s ok if one shop falls down, but there are five or six shops under my hand. If things in the shop can''t be handled in time..."

 V2.Chapter 67

    "In this case, Chiang can leave, but..." In the middle of the conversation, the stranger suddenly changed her voice, picked up a Book of accounts that had been looked over and threw it on the table. "Just before Jiang takes charge of affairs, it''s better to explain to Princess Ben what the account is all about."


    Her voice was calm, and she had no anger on her face. Her words and deeds, however, were not angry.


    Jiang Shileng Leng Leng, for a long time to realize that he was actually a fledgling girl to shock to live, endure anger to say: "what does this mean princess?"


    The corner of the flower''s lips on the street gently raised a light mocking color, and slowly enunciated clearly, "this account book is full of loopholes, which is obviously a fake account. Steward Jiang, you are in charge of so many shops. It can be seen that the Lord trusts you. But the Lord trusts you so much. Are you doing this to repay the Lord? "


    Jiang Shi''s eyes flashed. In addition, there was only a little bit of shock. After so many years of work, he just wanted to fool the past, but he didn''t expect to be exposed in public by her.


    He immediately turned black, choked his neck and refused to admit, "I have been a Chiang official for so many years, and I have never made any mistakes. Princess, you are only the first to come into contact with this trip, and you are so slandered by your red mouth and white teeth. It''s really three fires for a new official to take office!"


    The implication is that they don''t understand anything at all, but they just want to use them to gain power.


    As soon as this was said, the officer in charge of Li beside him immediately turned black and gave a sneer, "if the princess doesn''t understand, it''s better to stay in the inner courtyard of the deep house to see her husband and educate her son, so as not to cause any trouble to the prince!"


    "I didn''t expect that steward Li would be so brave and eager to be in charge of Jiang''s affairs. It''s really nice of him." The eyes of flowers on the street like a cold front fell on Li Guanshi, "speaking of it, Li Guanshi is worthy of making good friends with Jiang Guanshi, even the accounting style is the same."


    After a pause, she stares at Li''s iron green face, and says with no smile: "the same mistakes are full of omissions, and there are many false accounts. There''s also steward Wang. You''d better give me an account. "


    In a few words, the stranger criticized three of the four people for their mistakes and omissions. Only the remaining Zhang he looked at her in surprise. The rest of them were all livid.


    Jiang Shi really didn''t expect that the flowers on the street were so shameless. He was so angry in his heart that he bit his teeth and said, "I''ve heard that Wang feisheng has a sharp mouth. Even the black one can speak white. Now I see it. I really admire it. However, I still want to advise the princess that if you really don''t understand the housekeeper''s affairs, you should not be used to it by force, and it is better to return the right to the Lord as early as possible. "


    With that, he turned his eyes in silence and gave a wink to the steward Li beside him.


    Li Guanshi exchanged looks with Jiang Shi, and then he quickly came out. "I think it''s better to invite the Lord to make the decision immediately, so that the princess can go back to the inner courtyard of the deep house and enjoy the happiness. Why suffer here?"


    Another steward Wang also came forward, echoing, "women should not interfere in the affairs of the outer courtyard. Steward Jiang and steward Li said all right. Let''s invite the Lord quickly."


    A few people you say me a word, to really is born to turn black and white upside down in the past, as if all the faults are caused by the "ignorance" of strangers.

 V2.Chapter 68

    The eyes of the flower water on the street congealed into ice, and the whole body was like a layer of extremely cold air. Her delicate fingers, as white as jade, clenched the cuff and pursed the lip without making a sound.


    Just at this time, a leisurely and leisurely footsteps came from the door, and the cold air of the flowers on the street suddenly subsided. She remembered that it was Yan Beicheng.


    Sure enough, as soon as she had lost her mind, Yan Beicheng strode in. She looked around in the hall and saw that all the steward''s faces were red and their necks were thick. The flowers on the street were pretty and cold, and the bottom of her eyes was suddenly cold.


    But his face was frowning and his voice was very deep, "I heard the noise here from a long distance. What are you doing with your red face and thick neck? Didn''t you dare to quarrel with the princess while I was away? "


    Although they were not satisfied with Yanbei city in their hearts, they still had to lower themselves. For a while, no one answered.


    Seeing that there was no one to start with, Jiang shisuo stood up and said, "my Lord, it''s clear that the princess can''t understand the accounts. She mistakenly thinks that we have made false accounts. We were angry but then refuted a few words. Lord, it can be seen that the princess doesn''t understand this trip at all. Please take it back and let the princess go back to her house. "


    After seeing the situation, the other officials gathered together and knelt down with Jiang Shi as the leader.


    Yan Beicheng''s sword eyebrows frowned more tightly, and his eyes were tinged with displeasure, "do you say that the princess does not understand the princess? Although I don''t understand this, I can''t believe your one side of the story. "


    After a pause, he stroked his chin with one hand and pondered over his face for a while. Then he said, "in this case, somebody, please invite two tellers to come and let them have a good look at these accounts, and see if there is any mistake."


    In the eyes of flowers on the street, the color of a little surprise passed by, and the cold in the eyes of water faded away. Looking up at the side of Yan Beicheng, he looked up at his side.


    The scarlet birthmark on Yan Beicheng''s face is on the right, and the flower on the street is standing on his left. His facial features are extraordinarily three-dimensional and profound in his eyes, and his peach blossom eyes are as bright and beautiful as stars.


    The flower on the street slightly a Leng, heartbeat unexpectedly is to do not know why to miss half a beat, but she is full of trance, did not notice at all.


    A few words suddenly appeared in her heart: childe Ruyu.


    It turned out that she didn''t find out, except for the quick birthmark, Yan Beicheng was so beautiful.


    However, the faces of those officials changed. They wanted to stop them, but before they could speak, Yanbei city had already invited two accountants to come here.


    At this time, flowers on the stranger looked back at Jiang Shi. "These two gentlemen are famous in Yuzhou City. Jiang is in charge of affairs, and other matters should be carefully watched."


    Jiang Shimou immediately across a flurry of color, originally wanted to refute, opened his mouth but there is no way to refute.


    When the two bookkeepers looked at it together, the time was naturally greatly shortened. After a short time, they read the account books one by one, and went to Yan Beicheng to reply, "go back to the Lord, there are mistakes and omissions in three of these books, among which..."


    He picked up all the mistakes and omissions in the account book one by one, and then made a conclusion, "these are all visible. It''s really a fake account."


    Jiang Shi''s face was suddenly flustered, and he almost did not hold his mind. The complexion of Li Guanshi and Wang Guanshi changed in the same way, which was extremely ugly. Only Zhang he stood aside, lowering his eyebrows and narrowing his eyes, secretly congratulated himself.

 V2.Chapter 69

    "I know that you bastards want to bully Princess Ai." Yan Wang Fei''s face suddenly went up and looked at you


    Such indulgence, let a few people see are secretly shocked, but also regret.


    The flower on the stranger could not check his jaw lightly, and his cold eyes looked at Jiang Shi and others, "you several people cheated me just to take over. It''s also a woman. If you really follow the rules of the government, it''s not enough to die a hundred times."


    Several people''s facial expression is abrupt a stiff, feel the mood of whole body is tensed up only.


    But I didn''t expect that the voice of the stranger flower turned suddenly, and her voice was calm and indifferent, "but I think that you have been in the government for many years and have worked a lot, so I will punish you for half a year''s salary. In addition, before tomorrow night, you must check and send the accounts within half a year and these accounts in recent days, so as to make up for the mistakes."


    "Thank you, princess."


    All of them were relieved and lifted their hands to wipe off the sweat on their forehead.


    And after this disaster, a few people''s hearts will be born on the street flowers of resentment, as well as face-to-face hard slap like shame, anger.


    The flower on the stranger did not go to see them, the eye light fell on Zhang he''s body, the voice is slightly slow, "Zhang steward, your account has done well."


    Unavoidably, he attracted jealousy, and the flower on the stranger just said a word, and then there was no following.


    However, she did not think that the envy of these big men was not lost to women at all.


    On the surface, the matter ended like this. As soon as he was in charge of the affair, he retreated. In a flash, there were only two men in the house who were living in a strange place.


    Yan Beicheng''s timely rescue, the flower on the stranger''s heart is still grateful, is about to say thanks, but Yan Beicheng has stood up, turned his eyes to her and said with a smile: "don''t be too grateful to the king, I just look at their nostrils and look at the sky is not happy."


    The stranger flower has long been used to Yan Beicheng''s duplicity. She can''t help pursing her lips and smiling, "I know, but anyway, thank you. If you don''t come, I''m afraid I''ll have more trouble."


    "What are you afraid of?" Yan Beicheng fished the flower into his arms, took her shoulder, raised his lips and laughed, "you are the king''s princess, those old guys are lawless, in the end, they will never dare to do anything to you, after all, I am still good here."


    He said with a smile, and his words were inevitably childish.


    If in the past, the flowers on the street may not pay attention to, but today, she does not know how, the heart does not know why, a little soft.


    As if aware of their own abnormal, the stranger flower quickly raised his hand to push Yanbei city away, stepped back toward the side, and drew a long distance from him, "speak and speak, don''t move."


    Yan Beicheng looked at his empty arm and frowned discontentedly, "have you forgotten your identity?"


    After a pause, he didn''t wait for the answer from the stranger. He murmured and asked himself, "you''re the princess of this king. I''ll move my hand a little bit. What''s the matter?"


    "Childish." The flower on the stranger hold back the twitch of the corner of the mouth, turn to walk backward, do not want to say with him more.


    She just walked two steps, Yan Beicheng suddenly caught up from behind, pulled her bright wrist and pulled her back into his arms, drooping his eyes close to her cheek.

 V2.Chapter 70

    The distance between the two people quickly drew closer, close to the breath are intertwined together.


    Yanbei City eyes dark color gradually thick, low voice magnetic dumb, "you say this king is childish, eh?"


    The eyes of flowers and water on the street looked deep into Yanbei City, which seemed to take, magic eyes, stunned for a long time, can be worthy of returning to God, quietly climbing up a layer of blush, "Yanbei City, you don''t make trouble."


    Then he raised his hand to push Yan Beicheng''s chest and wanted to withdraw from his arms.


    "I don''t think so." Yan Beicheng turned away his lips. He was a rascal. He tightened the waist of the flowers on the street. He was a bit coy and frivolous in his eyes. "If the princess makes me angry, shouldn''t you coax me well?"


    His eye color besides frivolous, where has the look of half a cent side?


    The flower on the stranger was a little embarrassed. He pushed hard, but he couldn''t push it away. He hammered his chest with a hammer, and began to speak like a threat: "I don''t care if you''re angry, but I have to tell you now that if you don''t let go, I''m not polite."


    Yan Beicheng seemed to think of the last time he was beaten by the flowers on the street. He frowned and even relaxed his hands holding the flowers on the street.


    Mo Shang Hua took the opportunity to push Yanbei city in the past. His voice was low and could not be heard. He said, "rogue."


    Say, turn around to have, do not want to entangle with Yanbei city more.


    Just walk to the door, behind him came Yan Beicheng low magnetic voice again, "Hello


    The flower on the street stopped walking, and Liu Mei subconsciously wrinkled. Before turning around, he listened to Yan Beicheng behind him and continued: "if you can''t solve those problems in the future, just come to me. Anyway, I''m idle all day, and I don''t mind having fun."


    The eyes of the flower water on the street suddenly started a few tiny waves, but for a moment they gathered down and walked on.


    Yan Beicheng looks at the distant figure of the flowers on the street, and his deep eyes are filled with unpredictable colors.


    Several stewards gathered in a hall in the city. Steward Li was not very good-looking. After a long silence, he said, "I am a girl who really has some skills. Even the king is so fond of him."


    "Yes." Director Wang sighed a long sigh, and looked sad. "Mr. Jiang, you''ve got to say something. What should we do?"


    Jiang Shi sat on one side with gloomy eyes. After a long silence, he sneered and said, "what are you afraid of? He is just a new official. After all, she dare not take us any more."


    Zhang he glanced at Jiang Shi''s face, pondered for a moment, and then said, "gentlemen, you may as well listen to me, or don''t compete with that little girl. It''s not good for everyone."


    Jiang Shi''s face suddenly sank, coldly across him, "Zhang He, you are afraid of that girl''s film, hurry up to flatter, I''m not afraid, if you want to change sides, or hurry to take advantage of now to go out."


    Zhang he choked, turned his eyes to look at Li Guanshi and Zhang Guanshi, and saw that people were hostile to him. With a sigh, he got up in silence and went out.


    Jiang Shi several people looked at each other, until Zhang he went out, they gathered together, lowered their voice and did not know what they were discussing.


    The next day, Jiang Shi stood on the street with his head hanging slightly. His attitude was much better than that of yesterday.


    He looked up quietly at the look of flowers on the street, and then he looked down again with a look of embarrassment. "Princess, all the accounts under my jurisdiction are here, just The accounts in Wujun have never been collected. "

 V2.Chapter 71

    "Why can''t you take it back?" The delicate willow eyebrows of the flowers on the stranger wrinkled a little, and the eyes seemed to be puzzled.


    "The princess didn''t know that Wujun was located in a remote area and had a long way to go. It took four days to get from Yuzhou City. It was definitely impossible to take it back." Jiang Shi lowered his head and opened his mouth full of sorrow.


    Li Guanshi also attached to the side. "It''s not only that. That place is the food producing area of Yuzhou. The people of Yuzhou depend on it for food. For a long time, the people there have developed the habit of putting their eyes above the top of their heads. They are not willing to release grain easily even when they open a warehouse. What''s more, they are afraid that they will release grain."


    Seeing this, housekeeper Wang also said a few words in agreement. It is generally that there are too many problems and the accounts can not be collected at all.


    At the end of the flower eyes on the street, there was a bright color on her face, but her brows were frowned, and she was in a state of melancholy and helpless. "According to your management, how should we deal with it?"


    Jiang Shi''s complacent sneers in his heart, but on his face he pretended to bow his head and meditate.


    A moment later, he heard him say: "in my opinion, I''m afraid that the princess needs you to go to Wujun in person to see if you can find a way to solve the problem."


    Li Guanshi echoed, "I also think that only the princess herself can solve the problem."


    So are the rest of the staff.


    The flowers on the street did not speak, and gathered their eyes, such as the long and thick long eyelashes like a PU fan, and the eyes were full of cool color.


    She had expected the thoughts of these housekeepers, and they were.


    If she goes here and can get things done, these old guys certainly won''t have a reason to talk too much. Will slowly begin to surrender to her.


    After all, if these old guys don''t really submit, she can''t really take charge of the family business.


    So thinking about it, the flower on the street decided a little, suddenly looked up, "since all the steward said so, it must be the best way, so, I will go there in person."


    Jiang Shijiao''s lips were obscurely hooked, and his eyes were full of success. "The princess is really sensible and willing to take the overall situation as the most important thing for the palace."


    "Chiang is over praised. It''s just my duty." On the street flower Mou color is indifferent, in the eye does not have the smile, "I also want to go back to prepare, everybody withdraws."


    Seeing this, Jiang Shi and others did not stay any longer, so they all got up and retired.


    Seeing that all the people were gone, the stranger called Qin Lin over and said in a low voice, "Qin Lin, go quickly to check the situation of Wu County. I want to know whether it is like what they said."


    Qin Lin followed the stranger for such a long time. Knowing his character, he didn''t ask much. He just nodded and went down.


    Then the stranger rose and said, "Qin ya, you can go back with me to prepare. In two days, you can go directly."


    Finish saying, just carry a step to walk toward the inner room.


    Qin Ya rushed to catch up with the flowers on the street side by side to see her mouth shape. "Princess, my brother, she has already inquired about it. Why don''t you wait for my brother to come back and explain the matter clearly and consider it?"


    On the street flower steps did not stop, but slowed down the pace, turned to look at Qin ya, "I have promised them, no matter what the result of Qin Lin''s inquiry, I must go, I let Qin Lin go, but just want to find out the situation in Wujun."


    Qin Ya nodded thoughtfully, frowned slightly, and began to worry: "but princess, the maid always thinks that there is something strange in this matter."

 V2.Chapter 72

    "Even if it''s weird, I have to go." On the street flower stops footstep, eye light firm matchless, "Qin ya, this time you can not go."


    Qin Ya was about to shake her head like a rattle drum. "The maid is going, princess. You can''t leave the maid behind."


    The flower on the street did not feel surprised, nor did she say more. She just nodded and said, "since it is so, it''s up to you."


    As soon as her voice dropped, Yan Bei Cheng, who was supposed to go out for a green outing with the South crane, suddenly came out of nowhere and came close to her, "I heard that you are going to Wujun?"


    The color of surprise in the eyes of a stranger flashed away, but for a moment he regained calm, "yes, we will start in two days, but the specific time has not yet been determined."


    Qin Ya''s eyes, nose and heart, silently covered her mouth and laughed. She was busy and quietly retreated.


    The relationship between Prince and princess is getting closer and closer recently. It''s really good.


    Yan Beicheng''s sword eyebrows at the temples of Yanbei City wrinkled up, and a little deep color appeared at the bottom of his eyes. After a long time, he heard him say, "I will go with you."


    This time, moshanghua was really surprised. He thought that Yan Beicheng didn''t know the power of it. He said, "Lord, this trip to Wujun is not as simple as you think. You''d better not go with him."


    Yan Beicheng frowned, as if he really did not know the relationship between them. He had some doubts, "Wujun is also the boundary of Yuzhou, and my king is the vassal king here. What can we encounter that is not simple."


    In the heart of the street flower, I don''t know how, but I feel a little empty. For a long time, I suppressed this inexplicable emotion and turned around. "Although you are the king of Yuzhou, everything can not be easily done in your capacity. In any case, I''d better not intervene in this matter."


    Although she guessed the identity of yanbeicheng as the cloaked man and knew the strength of the cloaked man, she still subconsciously didn''t want to take Yanbei city with her at this time, so she explained it to the truth.


    However, Yan Beicheng did not know what he had thought of. Suddenly, his lips laughed and his eyes seemed to bloom with bright stars.


    The cool cut water pupil of the flower on the street immediately showed a thick color of doubt, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Of course you are stupid." Yan Beicheng glanced down at her and sat down beside him. He said calmly: "you know, I am also the king of this side in any case. No one can compare with my identity except myself. What can happen?"


    The flower on the stranger slightly a Leng, this is not agree with, but Liu eyebrow light Cu''s thought for a long time, in the eye, just show a few minutes suddenly color.


    What Yan Beicheng said was really reasonable. She forgot. On the face of it, how could Yan Beicheng be king Yu? Where was his identity? If he forced pressure, how dare others say more words? Even if those people are not easy to deal with, they will not face disobedience.


    Although think so, but the flower on the street still tightened eyebrows, looking at Yan Beicheng, "do you really want to go?"


    "Of course." Yan Beicheng''s clear pupil flashed a bit of deep color, but on his face he laughed. "I heard that Wujun''s food is good, better than Yuzhou City, and the environment is much better than other places. But I want to visit by the way. You can''t think of playing secretly."


    Flowers on the street naturally know that he can not really go to eat, drink and play, but there is no point broken, indifferent enunciation, "no trouble is good."

 V2.Chapter 73

    While speaking, he turned to the inner room and went. He really didn''t want to listen to Yan Beicheng''s nonsense of eating, drinking and playing.


    "Well, what''s your attitude? If you are like this, I will not go. " Yan Beicheng was discontented and yelled after her.


    "Whatever you want." On the street flower already used to him this pair of appearance, the head also did not return to spit out two words casually.


    "You -- you!" Yan Beicheng seemed to be out of breath and could not speak for a long time.


    Although Yan Beicheng was in a state of exasperation at this time, on the day of departure, he did not want to follow with his face.


    On the street flower also only does not exist like he does not exist, sits in the carriage at ease, pondering Qin Lin to bring back the news.


    What Jiang Shi said was not false. The difference is that what Qin Lin inquired about was more serious than what Jiang said.


    Almost all of Yuzhou is desert and loess slope. The land is extremely barren and can not grow large areas of grain. However, Nawu county is the only place with good environment and good soil quality in Yuzhou, which naturally becomes the granary of almost the whole Yuzhou.


    The most important thing is that the place was apparently under the jurisdiction of Yanbei city. In fact, there were other operators behind it, and it should not be small at the beginning, and had a close relationship with Zhang Xu.


    In the past, when Zhang was in, they were not so good. Now they heard that Zhang Xu had been removed from his post, but he was deliberately embarrassed. All the rice shops in the city were all closed, and they refused to open their warehouses to release grain.


    In other parts of Yuzhou, the land is barren, and the grain production in other places is not enough to feed the people. Now, for a long time, there must be public resentment. And in the future, those shops will also be able to raise the price of rice grain for personal gain.


    This situation, but far more than the account can not be collected back.


    It''s said that Zhang he disclosed a lot of the news. But when the news came that cheese was coming, the flower on the street had already got on the carriage, and there was no way out.


    As soon as you enter the Wujun area, you will see the flowers on the street. It is indeed like the news that Qin Lin inquired about. All the rice shops are closed, and there are people in front of the doors. All of them are holding all kinds of bags in their hands and knocking on the doors of the shops, but the shops are closed and will not be opened.


    The stranger noticed that among these people, there were already some poor people who were hungry and yellow. If they were dragging on, they would not know how many people would starve to death.


    In the quiet water eyes of the flowers on the street, the light and almost imperceptible dark color was drawn. The curtain of the carriage was put down and sat back with drooping eyes.


    These people are so lawless that they can even think of such a way as not to sell grain.


    "How long will it be?" There was no joy or anger in her voice.


    "When I go back to the princess, I''ll be at the post station in an hour or so." Qin Ya''s clear voice came from outside the carriage.


    "You don''t have to go to the post station. Go straight to the Qianfu." Flowers on the street speechless words.


    Qianfu is the owner of the largest grain producing area in Wujun. Most of the grain shops in the city are owned by the Qianfu. The name of the current owner is Qian Lin. of course, the Qianfu is also related to the Wangfu. The reason why his subordinates can buy so much land is also authorized by the palace, and this part of their benefits will fall into the hands of the royal family.


    "Yes." Qin Ya has a crisp voice and a low response.


    Yan Beicheng, however, was sitting on the opposite side of the flower on the street, looking down at the white jade tea cup in his hand. Under his long and thick eyelashes, his pupils were dark and deep, and he could not see his emotions.

 V2.Chapter 74

    When she turned her eyes inadvertently, she saw such a scene. Her eyes were slightly deep, staring at Yan Beicheng for a long time. Without seeing him touched, she took back her eyes and closed her eyes.


    She thought that Yan Beicheng should have been touched by such a thing, but she forgot that she was not only the king of Yu.


    However, she did not know that at the moment when she closed her eyes, Yan Beicheng suddenly raised her eyes. There was only half clarity in her eyes. There was only a silent dark silence which could not be expected to the end, which was treacherous and unpredictable.


    ¡­¡­


    When the carriage arrived at Qianfu, no one came out to meet him. They had to wait outside.


    It is reasonable to say that the identity of moshanghua and yanbeicheng had already been sent a letter of worship in advance, and he should have come out to meet him. Now these people are so, it is really out of order.


    Fortunately, Qian Lin didn''t dare to do too much. He only dared to let people wait for a while, then he came out to meet them and welcomed them into the main hall of the mansion.


    The stranger looked at the scene of Qian''s mansion quietly all the way. It was magnificent. The carved buildings and painted buildings were not inferior to that of the prince''s house. The Qianfu was indeed the richest merchant in Wujun.


    Yanbei City glanced around the scene, the corner of his mouth suddenly slanted a hook, the eyes seem to have dissatisfaction.


    The stranger thought he was going to say something, but he was afraid that he would be bad. In a hurry, he quietly grasped Yan Beicheng''s hand and squeezed it with a little force.


    Her fingertips are delicate and delicate, and her tentacles are cool and smooth. So she glides into Yan Beicheng''s palm, which makes his heart beat a little faster without any reason. The deep of her eyes is clear and bright, and her hands are cool and smooth.


    Suddenly, he will directly on the soft catkin in the palm tight, will her whole palm are wrapped in his big palm.


    On the street flower is also slightly a Zheng, I do not know what thought of, only feel some fever on both cheeks, busy slightly forced to break free, quick step very on money to face.


    Yan Beicheng lip corner micro not check light hook, but did not in the fast pace to catch up with.


    Several people walked for a while, just arrived at the main hall, in Qian Lin''s beckoning to sit down.


    On the street flower swept that money to face a look, see his face rich, a pair of small eyes full of shrewd color, in the heart will know is not easy to deal with.


    But she didn''t show it, and she didn''t bother to talk to him about the things that were winding around. She said directly: "steward Qian, you should know the purpose of my coming with the princess. It''s easy to talk about all the other people. But when I went into the city, I saw that the grain shops were closed. What''s the matter?"


    Qian Lin had a deep relationship with the royal family, so he also had a false post as a steward.


    Qian Lin didn''t panic at all, frowned, and looked bitter. "Princess, you just came to Yuzhou. I''m afraid you don''t know that Liangdi''s harvest this year is not good. After the batch was transported into Yuzhou City a few days ago, there was no surplus grain to sell, so we had to close the door temporarily."


    When the flowers on the street had been explored, the harvest of Wujun this year was really bad. It can be seen that Qian Lin is really a tough figure to deal with.


    "So it is." Her water eyes are slightly deep, and her delicate willow eyebrows frown gently, "what about the surplus grain stored in previous years? Why don''t you take it out and deal with the emergency first. Now the people in the city are waiting for it. "


    "This..." Qian''s face was suddenly embarrassed.

 V2.Chapter 75

    "This..." Qian Lin''s face suddenly showed a look of embarrassment, sighed, and then said, "to be honest, the princess said that half of the grain stored in previous years has been infested with insects, and the rest, if it is not a last resort, can never be released, but not now."


    It''s really an old fox.


    On the street, the bright eyes of mercury crossed a cold color, and then stood up. "It''s so serious, money steward, you lead the way. I want to see for myself whether there are any good grains in the grain with moths."


    Yan Beicheng just sat on one side and did not interrupt. He only made a look of boredom, but the light of his eyes fell quietly on the flowers on the street, and his eyes were dark.


    Qian Lin didn''t expect that the flowers on the street didn''t act according to the routine. His eyes let out a bit of astonishment. He also quickly stood up, "princess, the moisture in the granary is heavy, which can''t be used. Moreover, the grain eaten by moths is rotten. I''ve sent someone to dispose of it. You''d better have a rest."


    "Oh." The stranger nodded, but her eyes were still frozen in Qian Lin''s body. "In this case, this matter will be temporarily stranded. Chamberlain Qian will present the account books within two months. I want to have a look at it in person."


    Referring to the account book, Qian Lin''s face suddenly sank, as if he had changed into a person. His worldly sophistication disappeared. "This account book is very important. I hope the princess can''t hand it in."


    Such a stiff tone, if you were someone else, I''m afraid it would have turned over for a long time, but the flowers on the street are still calm, "in this case, it''s time to go back to the problem just now. In charge of money, the people are starving and the people are in dire straits. No one wants to see that. I hope you can open the warehouse and release the grain as soon as possible. As for the conditions, you can open the door to the princess. "


    Qian Lin has already turned his back, so she doesn''t need to continue to be polite to him. This matter concerns whether she can be in charge of the palace in the future, so she has to be very serious.


    At this time, Yan Beicheng also put down the jade pendant in his hand and looked at them.


    Qian Lin''s face was still as gloomy as that, and his tone was a bit cold. "I''m not afraid to explain it to you. I''ll only talk to housekeeper Zhang about this matter, and no one else can do it. If Wang Feifei insists on coming for this matter, he''d better go back earlier."


    He spoke in a neutral manner, as if he were not afraid of the identity of flowers on the street.


    Zhang Xu!


    It was actually related to Zhang Xu. She had thought that Jiang Shi and others had made it difficult for her, but now she really didn''t expect it.


    It''s just that Zhang Wan is from the other side of the imperial city. Since this matter has something to do with him, then


    The orderly lines in the heart were suddenly disrupted, and then slowly sorted out. The flowers on the street were cold, and their indifferent voice was as cold as the polar ice. "Don''t forget that your status now depends on the Royal Palace, not on him."


    As soon as the words fell, a soft footstep came out behind a screen. After a while, the housekeeper Zhang Xu actually came out from behind the screen.


    He should have been injured by the stick last time. He was limp and limp when he walked. There was something sinister and hatred in the bottom of his eyes.


    "When the princess said this, it really made the servant sad. The slave had been in the mansion for so many years. Wu County alone had to run three or four times a year. Now the princess can''t even remember the slave''s hard work."

 V2.Chapter 76

    After a pause, Zhang Xu''s eyes turned to Yan Bei Cheng, and his tone became gloomy and strange, "isn''t this the Lord? You have never known human fireworks. Why are you here today? Are you concerned about the safety of the people? "


    It is self-evident that there is a sarcasm in the background.


    In the bottom of Yanbei city''s eyes, there was a kind of dark color. On his face, he deliberately blackened his face and clenched his lips. He seemed to be angry and could not even speak out his retort.


    When Qian Lin saw Zhang''s coming in vain, he immediately began to laugh and hurriedly got to his side. His tone was quite flattering, "housekeeper Zhang, you are here."


    Zhang wanwei raised his chin casually, and his sight fell on Yan Beicheng again. "Lord, I think I can see that Qian is only willing to negotiate with the slave. Unfortunately, the slave is no longer in charge of the affairs of the outer court. He can''t help but toil for the princess."


    As soon as the words fell, Qian Lin over there frowned again and said, "steward, what are you talking about? I don''t care about others. Anyway, it has been our elder brothers who have been contacting each other for so many years. I can''t tolerate others."


    What you said and I said was to tell Yan Beicheng to listen to him and put pressure on him to take the opportunity to take back the power of housekeeper. The threat between the words was clearly written.


    Flowers on the street calm water eyes suddenly inch inch freezing ice, eyes cold staring at Zhang vain, Mou bottom secretly thinking about what.


    "What do you mean


    However, Yan Beicheng''s face was black and blue, and his fists were crunching and crunching. Just looking at it, he could see that his Qi was not light. However, no one can see that the bottom of his angry eyes is still a calm ice lake.


    The stranger saw Yan Beicheng with a sidelong glance, and then felt a little anger in his heart. She felt that her toy was slapped in front of her by other people, which made her very angry.


    The brain did not think a lot, the body first made a response, she went up two steps in a row, cold voice: "Zhang Xu, don''t forget, you are because of repeated mistakes, you were demoted."


    After a pause, without a retort, she began to speak like a needle: "not to mention anything else. It''s just a dereliction of duty. If you let the assassin come in, it almost killed the master''s son. It''s the crime of beheading. The king thinks that for the sake of your hard work for many years, it''s just so light punishment. Now you say such cruel words and treat you like this. It''s very nice of you The white eyed wolf of faithfulness


    The words like a shot fell down, Zhang''s face was black and blue, and his tongue almost ended. "You, you''re bullshit. No matter what, it''s his king Yu who''s sorry for me first! You have to go out today


    Said, then busy droop head to order Qian Lin, let the person please go out. Money Lin busy should come down, attracted two people will go to "please" a few people on the street.


    But unexpectedly, the two men just walked in front of them, and Yanbei city quietly sandwiched a small piece of silver between his fingers.


    He didn''t know what kind of skill he used. The silver coin hit several of them at the corner of their legs. As the man screamed and fell, the silver didn''t fall. Instead, he bounced out and hit the other man''s leg. All of a sudden, both of them fell to the ground and cried out in pain.

 V2.Chapter 77

    Although the stranger flowers did not see who made the move, he turned his eyes to see Yan Beicheng, who had already eliminated his anger. He felt inexplicably in his heart, and his lips could not help but bend slightly.


    She came out with a rude smile and walked up to Zhang''s side. The smile on her lips suddenly disappeared. She raised her hand and slapped him twice in the face, and then quickly backed away.


    "Zhang Xu, these two slaps can be regarded as a slap in the face. By the way, I can do it without you. "


    Her delicate jaw is light, a pair of blue water eyes contain a little confident color. Under Zhang Xu''s angry eyes, she turns and pulls Yanbei city back out.


    Yan Beicheng looked at the flowers on the street, which was holding his sleeve and walking leisurely. The deep of his eyes overflowed gently, a bit soft, but for a moment, it turned into a deep and fast one could hardly catch.


    Rumor has always been said, this matter passed only one day, then spread all over the city.


    Due to the shortage of food in the city, many people attributed the problem to King Yu and Princess Yu, who offended Qian Lin. for a time, there were public resentment and pressure on the palace.


    The flowers on the street changed into casual clothes, quietly chose a small tea shed built by the street, ordered tea and sat down.


    The opposite of the tea house is a rice shop under Qian Lin''s name. However, she doesn''t mind at all. Her eyes are indifferent to sweeping the door of the rice shop.


    I saw that the people at the gate had given up calling for the door. Instead, they looked for places to wait at the door, hoping that the grain shop would open one day. In this world, the people who are yellow and thin are more than they saw in the past two days, and some people are chatting with resentment on their faces.


    "I thought the princes and princesses came to save us, but I didn''t expect to make things worse. It''s better not to come."


    "Yes, they offended Mr. Qian. We are not really going to starve to death in the future."


    "It is said that Princess Yu is unlucky and ferocious. Now it seems that she is even more vicious, regardless of our life or death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are countless such words.


    On the street flower hears all the rumors one by one, but she has not even raised her eyebrows and eyes, as if the people were not talking about her.


    Qin Ya can''t hear others talking. There are many people here. She can''t stare at others one by one. Therefore, she doesn''t have any response.


    Just at this time, Qian''s grain shop, which had been closed for several days, was suddenly opened from inside. Qian Lin himself came out of it, and all the people around him were alert and surrounded.


    Qian Lin glanced at them impatiently, turned his mouth, and yelled: "what are you shouting about? I''m not ordering people to say. Recently, I don''t sell food. I don''t want to go back. Don''t block my door."


    The crowd was silent for a while, and then a man came forward discontented. "Master Qian, you can''t be so heartless because of the little resentment with that shrew. We''re all starving to death. Please do it."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a chorus of voices among the crowd.


    Others did not pay attention, but moshanghua has been observing Qian Lin, clearly saw the direction of Qian Lin''s eyes from the person who spoke. His heart sank and his eyes were sharp and straight at Qian Lin.


    He wanted to use the common people to harm her with the help of rumors!


    As if aware of his eyes, Qian Lin''s eyes fell on the flowers on the stranger, and sneered, "originally I planned to open a warehouse to release grain recently, but this strange only blame the princess is really unreasonable and disobeys her request."

 V2.Chapter 78

    "You see, here she is!"


    In the crowd, I don''t know who suddenly turned his head and pointed to the flowers on the street and roared. People who complained all over the place suddenly looked at the flowers on the street.


    "Witch, it''s all you who have done us such harm. The Lord should have given you up! My son has starved to death, you give me my son''s life! "


    Some even rolled up their sleeves and looked like they wanted to hit people.


    These people are hungry red eyes, and now they are deliberately guided to use, anger will naturally shift to the flowers on the street, if you really act up, the consequences are unimaginable.


    In the eyes of the flowers on the street, a cluster of cold air passed through her eyes. Looking at the indignant people, she could not help sinking in her heart. She got up and looked at the people with dignity.


    When did Qin Ya experience such a battle? She was so scared that her face turned white. Seeing that those people were getting more and more angry, she even stared at the white face and blocked her face in front of the flowers on the street.


    "You, you dare to be rude to the princess. Don''t you want to live?" She resisted the fear in her heart and gave a loud rebuke.


    There was a moment of silence among the crowd, but it was not long before Qian Lin stood behind the people and sneered, "the little girl, the princess, is as sharp as the princess. Even if she is wrong and ashamed of others, she can still scold others."


    As soon as Qian Lin spoke, there were people competing with each other. However, with a light and easy word, people became more and more angry. All kinds of swearing words in her mouth were scolded, all of which were against her.


    Qin Ya''s face turned white as snow paper, biting her lips, she was at a loss, but she still refused to walk in front of the flowers on the street.


    The cold water eyes of the flowers on the street crossed a few moving faces, raised his hand and pressed Qin Ya''s shoulder, and said in a low voice: "you go down, I can deal with it."


    Qin Ya originally refused, but when her eyes touched the indifferent eyes of the flowers on the stranger, she still retreated.


    Without Qin Ya''s protection, even when she was exposed in front of the people, she had no fear in her eyes, her voice was cold and calm, but she had a sense of no anger and self-authority. "All shut up."


    She glanced at the crowd with her cold eyes. Where she passed, people''s voices dropped a little bit. "What do you believe in Qian Lin''s words? Do you know that you are all led by the nose at this time?"


    Her voice was a little chilly at the moment, and her face was cold and solemn. She had the momentum of not being angry and self threatening in the meantime, which shocked everyone.


    However, the crowd was quiet for a while. Before long, the people who had been following Qian Lin rushed to the front of the crowd, pointed to the flowers on the street and said angrily: "I''ve heard that this bitch is the most capable of bewitching the public and is vicious. Please don''t listen to him. Kill her to pay for our starving relatives!"


    While speaking, he actually did not know where to find a small stone, and suddenly smashed it towards the flowers on the street. With such a person, more and more people threw all the stones over, which filled her pupils like hail.


    The cold feeling in the water of the flowers on the street suddenly gushed out, inch inch like ice cold penetrating into the bone, which is mixed with a little anger.


    In the room of electric light and flint, she kicked the wooden table at her side, quickly pulled up a leg of the table with one hand, and turned the table around to block herself and Qin ya.

 V2.Chapter 79

    That all over the sky stones were immediately blocked back, some of them also rebounded back, and the money to see was stunned.


    On the street flower hand movement but did not stop, directly threw the table to fly out, the table flew to the crowd about a meter before it stopped, "bang" fell on the ground, fell into pieces.


    Such thunderous means, immediately the people were shocked down, no one dare to make a mistake, look at the expression of flowers on the stranger with a bit of fear.


    "The princess is so powerful that she humiliates us ordinary people like this." Qian Lin was also startled. He immediately reacted and opened his mouth without laughing.


    He had thought that if she wanted to be popular, she would be born with it, but he never thought that she would not want the people?


    The sharp eyes of the stranger like a knife edge suddenly fell on Qian Lin''s body, and the corners of his lips pulled out a cold, arrogant and ironic arc. "These people have committed the following crimes by attacking the princess with stones. If I don''t resist, the stone will fall on me. Can you accept it for them?"


    A simple sentence, but let the money suddenly speechless.


    He couldn''t hold his tongue, and he didn''t have the idea of waiting for him to open his mouth. He took a step forward towards the crowd, and many people suddenly shrunk.


    "Since you have not really hurt me, I forgive you all for the time being." Her eyes at this time still coagulate a layer of frost color, a word falls, also nobody dares to say what more.


    But unexpectedly, Qian Lin came out again and said with a sneer: "everyone is starving. What''s the use of your pardon?"


    Seeing that the common people had a grudge on their faces, they were not flustered. After pondering for a while, they said, "this matter has been discussed with the Lord. You don''t need to worry about it."


    After a pause, she said, "we have brought some food in Yuzhou City. These days, anyone who is short of food and silver can go to the side door of the post station for free. I will send people here to receive it every day. However, the food is limited, and each person can only get two buckets at most."


    Only two fights, the crowd can not help but complain, Qian Lin is not polite to sneer at the voice, "two Dou rice? There is not enough food for the next day in my house. The princess is sending a beggar


    "Everything I say now is public. I warn you that if you interrupt, I will punish you for obstructing your official business." On the street flowers cold eyes squint money Lin one eye, voice hidden with intolerance.


    Qian Linqi''s face turned red, but he still couldn''t help saying, "I asked for them. If you look at them, which one doesn''t mind fighting less? Moreover, even if I don''t say anything, how long can the princess keep this method? Will everyone starve to death as soon as you leave Wujun? This is not a long-term plan at all. Since the princess does not understand it, she should not come out to make people laugh


    "Who told you it was a long-term plan?" However, if I want to spend money directly, I can''t deal with it


    "I''ve lived most of my life. I didn''t expect that the princess would boast like that. It''s funny." Qian Lin didn''t believe it at all, his eyes and eyebrows were full of sarcasm.


    The stranger flower is really lazy to say with Qian Lin such a naughty, simply threatened directly, "I repeat for the last time, if you are not in the way of my princess''s office, I will even copy your shop, let''s see how the snowflake grain in your shop is."

 V2.Chapter 80

    "I''ll wait to see what you can get in three days!"


    Qian Lin''s face suddenly became black at the speed visible to the naked eye. He snorted coldly and left with a cruel word.


    See him leave, the anger in the heart of the flower on the street just abate, the eye light takes a little bit solemn to look at the crowd, "three days later, I will give you satisfactory results."


    ¡­¡­


    Since the food brought by the palace began to be distributed, the situation in the city and the trend of rumors have changed slowly.


    However, after the food was exhausted, the people''s resentment was stirred up again. This time, not only did they go abroad, but also Yanbei city was labeled as "Inaction".


    However, no matter what the outside world says, moshanghua and yanbeicheng are all stuffy in the post house these days, ignoring the external affairs at all.


    Qin Ya looked at the bed, is slowly turning over the medical books on the flowers, and sitting on the side of Yan Beicheng tea and snacks, heart has already become ants on the hot pot.


    "Princess and Prince, today is the third day. The rumors in the city are more serious than before. The number of people who died of starvation has increased a lot. The temporary relief from the palace can''t hold on. You should think about something."


    The flower on the stranger calmly and freely looked up from the book Qin Ya one eye, "I all know."


    "Well, what about you?" Qin Ya Leng Leng Leng, full of doubts.


    Yan Beicheng''s heart on the behavior of flowers on the street is clear, but there is no point broken, with the opening: "I said love Princess ah, you''d better say it, this little girl can be anxious to cry."


    Flowers on the street will close the book, but smile and shake his head, "you will know when your brother comes back."


    Just as he was talking, Qin Lin actually came in, followed by a man with a jade face. He was dressed in a blue Royal robe. He was equipped with a very romantic folding fan. He shook it from time to time, and the whole person seemed to be wanton.


    "A thousand willows?" Yan Beicheng raised his eyebrows and glanced at him strangely, but he had some answers in his heart.


    "It''s Ben." Hua qianliu walked to Yan Beicheng''s side with a smile, closed the fan and gently touched his shoulder, "I am a great hero in this matter, I can tell you, treat me better."


    Mo Shang Hua restrained the convulsion of the corners of her mouth, looked at Qin ya, who was puzzled by her eyes, and Yan Beicheng, whose face was also strange. She said, "what do you do with so much nonsense, just tell them the things first."


    "I made such a great contribution, how can you still be so rude?" Hua qianliu immediately aggrieved flat mouth, but still obediently told the matter from the beginning.


    As early as Qin Lin''s investigation results came out, moshanghua had a way to deal with it. Going to Qianfu was just to see what drugs they were selling.


    In fact, it is very simple. On the day she got the news, she used the gold and silver promised by Yan Beicheng and the gold and silver left by Yan cenxuan. She ordered Qin Lin to take tens of thousands of Liang to buy grain from thousands of miles away. Now she calculates the time and just comes back.


    "Tut Tut, I''m really worthy of being the princess of this king. I''m as smart as this king." Yan Beicheng raised his lips and laughed. If his eyes seemed to have nothing, he swept the flowers and willows, and he directly put the brushwood into his arms.


    What seems to be an unintentional and natural act is a direct declaration of one''s sovereignty.


    The flower on the street disliked to push him aside, moved toward the side, quietly vomited two words, "will only stick gold on his face, is really a scoundrel."

 V2.Chapter 81

    Qin ya did not see what, just suddenly understood, and pulled Qin Lin aside to ask him some details of the matter.


    Flower thousand willow will two people''s manner one by one income in the eyes, eyes quickly flash a different color, but the face is not too much moving, laughing and joking, "tut Tut, you two want to flirt, don''t be in front of me, I can''t stand such stimulation."


    Yan Beicheng didn''t listen to him, but he pulled the flowers back again. Although he said it to him, his eyes were doting on the flowers. "If you can''t see it, you can go back to the grain shop and not disturb us. Do you think it''s princess?"


    "Go and go." Hua qianliudun jumps out of her feet and groans with a fan. "I can''t stand it. It seems that I have to find a big girl to come back soon."


    The stranger also wanted to scold Yan Beicheng for two sentences. Listening to his self-talk, the corners of his lips suddenly twitched, but Yan Beicheng was elated with laughter.


    At this time, Qian Lin also had a boy who came up panting all the way, "report to the master. It''s not good. There is a new grain shop in the city, which has a large amount of rice. The price of refined rice or coarse grain is much cheaper than that of other places. The slave also heard that the shop opened all four cities of Yuzhou overnight, with more than a dozen families."


    The more he talked about it, the less his voice became. "Now, the people in the city have already flocked away. Can we, our grain still continue to be planted?"


    Sitting next to Qian Lin, several grain merchants who follow him to store grain but do not sell them all look at Qian Lin one after another.


    Qian Lin''s shock also flashed away, and then he disdained to hook his lips, "what are you afraid of? I''m afraid this is the way that the two of Yu''s princesses and concubines jump off the wall in a hurry. Most of the grain in Yuzhou is here. Where do they go to get so much food in a short time? Don''t worry, they won''t last long. "


    A grain merchant did not believe it, and his face was full of sarcasm. "It''s not true. They took the food relief from the Royal Palace in a great momentum a few days ago. No, they stopped fighting in two days or so. We have nothing to worry about."


    "That''s why." Qian Lin took a sip of tea and said, "let''s just wait and see them make jokes."


    When the words fell, the crowd burst into laughter, which was filled with disdain and sarcasm.


    "Let''s just wait for them to make trouble, and after a while, we''ll sell all the grain at a high price. We don''t have to worry about it." Money Lin can''t help but imagine the future self-made pot full bowl full of appearance, suddenly, the mouth can not close.


    When a grain merchant saw this, he quickly came forward and flattered with a smile, "it''s all brother Qian''s good ideas. You''re really brilliant."


    Several people in the room immediately praised each other, one by one, not flattering.


    ¡­¡­


    Qian Lin has been sending people to stare at the newly opened rice shop in the city these days, but he didn''t really care.


    But for the next five days, there was no reduction in the amount of rice in the rice shop, and the number of people selling grain every day was still full.


    The moment the news came to our ears, not only Qian Lin, but also Zhang Xu''s face became very ugly. More people still couldn''t believe it.

 V2.Chapter 82

    How long does it take for a stranger to come to Wujun to get so much rice in such a short period of time? It''s just incredible.


    All the other grain merchants were flustered. They all looked at Qian Lin and said, "master Qian, what can I do? You can think of a way. If we go on like this, we will lose all our money this year."


    Qian Lin''s face is no better than them. His whole face is iron green, and it is hard to hide his confusion. Thinking of this problem, he scolded impatiently, "how do I know how to do it? Shut up. I''m bored to death."


    Those grain merchants were all led by him, and now even he had no idea, they were all flustered and sad.


    "It''s so frightening to see what kind of virtues you all are Zhang Xu came in with a cold face and scolded him in a loud voice, "it''s only five days now. I''m sending someone to keep an eye on it. I''ll talk about it after a month. You''ll be at a good time these days. I''ll see you in a month''s time."


    It''s nothing for others to be scolded in person. It''s only the first time that Qian Lin, who has been in a high position in Wujun County for so many years, has been reprimanded like this for the first time. He can''t help but feel dissatisfied with Zhang Xu''s heart when he thinks that Zhang Xu is the one who instigated him to do so.


    In spite of this, he forced out a smile on his face. "Housekeeper Zhang said that I was too anxious, so according to what you said, we were waiting."


    Zhang vain but did not speak, the complexion gloomy swept everybody one eye, the vision finally fixed frame in Qian Lin body, "other people all roll down, money management, you stay, I still have something to talk with you."


    The others were all looking at each other. Seeing that others were getting up, they also got up and left one after another.


    When all of them retired, Zhang was calm and sat down on the top of the table. His dark eyes fell on Qian Lin, "the people you sent to stare at these days haven''t found any useful information. I don''t think it''s useful to send someone to stare at the door of that little bitch."


    Qian Lin thought he wanted to pick the bone from the egg. He hesitated for a while and then said, "what do you mean, housekeeper?"


    "What a rotten head." Zhang''s face was stained with a bit of disdain, and his chin was slightly lifted with stubbles. "The people who stare there don''t have to withdraw. They send more people in the past. In addition, they quietly send several people to dress up outside the city and search the granary of the little bitch. I want to see that she sells so much food every day, but she can''t go out to transport grain."


    Qian Lin was embarrassed and frowned, "but Wujun is not a small place. It is so vast outside the city. Housekeeper, where do you want me to send someone to look for it?"


    Zhang Xu immediately showed his impatience and said, "you are stupid. Are you stupid? Don''t you send people behind the grain delivery team? That would be much easier. However, we must be careful that we can never be detected. "


    After being scolded and scolded again and again, Qian Lin''s face turned black. He hung down his head to cover it up and laughed, "the housekeeper said that it was all my thoughtlessness. I''m going to do it now."


    With that, he would turn around and go down. He was really afraid that he would not be able to hold back his anger.


    In the past years, Zhang didn''t often stay here, and they didn''t meet each other very much. Naturally, they didn''t have much trouble.

 V2.Chapter 83

    But now, Zhang Xu ate him and used him, and he even bossed him around. He was too ignorant! If it had not been for the people behind him who had not given up on him, he would have driven him out.


    "Wait!" Qian Lin thought just turned in his mind, Zhang Wu suddenly stopped him, his feet suddenly a stiff, busy flattering smile up, "housekeeper, what else?"


    With a smile, Zhang took out a human skin mask as thin as a cicada''s wing, and shook it in front of Qian Lin, "this is my housekeeping skill. I''m a missionary in the imperial city. If it''s inconvenient for your people to walk outside the city, take this one."


    Qian Lin''s eyes were bright, staring at the man''s skin mask for a long time, then he suppressed his surprise and took the thing over. "So, it''s still a fish of water. Thank you, housekeeper."


    Zhang''s eyes crossed a bit of satisfaction, patted the dust that didn''t exist on his body, and then he stood up and ignored Qian Lin, then walked out.


    Although Qian Lin was angry in his heart, he could only bear it. He obeyed Zhang Xu''s words and sent people to check it. However, he is not stupid, quietly left a mind, let people, after exploring the news, only inform him.


    ¡­¡­


    "How can you come here free? The grain shop is not very busy these days?" The flowers on the street put down the celadon lamp in their hands and lifted their eyes to see the flowers and willows. The new Chinese style is a little uneasy.


    "Of course, there is nothing wrong without going to the Sanbao hall." Flower thousand willow not polite in the street flower body side sat down.


    He poured and drank a cup of tea and said, "I just want to let you know that there are too many people in Wujun. In addition, the taste of rice from outside Yuzhou is better, and the number of people who buy it is far beyond the budget. Now, the grain can only last for more than a month."


    "But there is not enough food, so we should take money in advance and send people in." "But how can you not understand such a simple truth? Why do you ask me? But what happened? "


    "That''s a good guess. You''re so smart." Hua qianliu was still not serious, and then he continued: "well, the grain dealer who cooperated with us somehow learned that the grain was transported to Yuzhou, and that Wujun did not let it go. Now he has begun to set prices."


    The delicate willow eyebrows of the flowers on the street frowned shallowly, and the eyes of the water were slightly coagulated. "Across the sea, how could it be spread out? Can you find out how it was leaked?"


    "This is really no wonder of others. It was leaked out by the victims who had escaped in Wujun County before. What''s more, the grain merchant quickly spread the news. People in that place now have such attitudes when they hear that our people want to buy grain. "


    The flower thousand willow body leans back to lean on, the eye light seems to be scattered without wave, the words that say have already got serious.


    On the street flower exquisite mandible tiny dot, and then fold under the eyes, thought for a moment, then again raised the eyes, "since they are so, then temporarily do not buy their food."


    With a puzzled look at Shanghua qianliu, she continued: "it''s not a problem for us to keep our grain surplus for a month, but the Wujun grain merchant headed by Qian Lin will certainly hold on for less than one month. Then we will show that we have enough grain. They must sell grain at a low price. We are sending people to buy all their grain secretly When the time comes, people will not be crazy to buy, so the granary will not be so tight. "

 V2.Chapter 84

    "Wonderful, really wonderful." The flower thousand willow Mou immediately heartily overflowed the color of appreciation, the lip angle high raises.


    "It''s just a delaying tactic." "These grain producing areas can''t be won from Qian Lin and others in a day. The most effective way is to try to grow grain by yourself and other vegetables."


    The folding fan of huaqianliu''s palm stopped, and his sword eyebrows wrinkled deeply. "Let''s not say that the fields are all in the hands of Qian Lin and others. It''s not easy for you to plant just because of the special landform of Wujun, but also because they have a set of planting techniques."


    She also knew about these flowers, but she didn''t think about it. What she really wanted was to improve the soil quality of Yuzhou and try to plant high-yield rice. However, these are modern knowledge, which can not be understood.


    Speaking of it, she just try her own, why care about other people''s eyes.


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the flowers on the street glanced over a bit, thinking deeply for a moment, and then said, "I will try. At that time, you will only see the result, but whether it will be or not will be difficult to say."


    Flower thousand willows coagulate the quiet face of the flower on the street, and the color of her eyes flashed away. Then she laughed as if nothing happened, "that''s good, small..."


    He wanted to call the name of the stranger flower, but the words rang out to his lips. He didn''t know her name, so he went over with a smile, "I only know that you are princess Yu, who was married to the Imperial City, but I''m curious. What''s your name?"


    The implication is self-evident.


    Mo flower eyebrow heart shallow Cu, in the heart thought for a long time, just said: "my surname did not."


    As for the other, not a word has been mentioned.


    Seeing that huaqianliu was looking to ask questions again, the stranger called Qin Ya and said in a voice that everyone in the house could hear. "Qin ya, you go and tell Qin Lin to prepare a carriage. Let''s go out of the city in the morning."


    After saying that, she did not forget to turn her head toward the flowers and thousand willows, sorry to smile, "I have to rush out of the city to see the soil appearance specifically. I have to go back to prepare first. Please help yourself."


    Flower thousand willows are also natural and unrestrained, do not mind the "Shua" open the folding fan in the hand, the corners of the lips habitually hook a bit wantonly smile, "I chenghuan Pavilion branch pavilion that gorgeous girl can still wait for me, I can''t help here, first step."


    With that, he walked out slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Lin quickly prepared the carriage. Moshanghua only took Qin Lin and Qin ya to the carriage and drove to the outskirts of the city. Finally, they stopped at a place full of wasteland.


    At this time, a young man rushed into the post house, looked for a circle, but he didn''t see the flower man on the street. His eyes were red. He quickly pulled a guard guard guard and asked, "this elder brother, where is the princess? I''m the guard of the granary. I want to see the princess in an emergency, and I hope the elder brother can give me some advice."


    It happened that Hua qianliu was absent. If the princess was not there, it would be troublesome.


    When the bodyguard heard that there was something urgent, he didn''t dare to delay. He said, "the princess went out early in the morning. She said that she wanted to go outside the city. She only told her that she would look around about 30 miles outside the city, and would not let any more people follow her."

 V2.Chapter 85

    Thirty Li, isn''t it right next to the granary.


    The boy breathed a sigh of relief, quickly let go of the guard, and ran out in a hurry, ignoring many prohibitions in the city.


    The flowers on the street outside the city let Qin Lin set the carriage aside. He found a field and roughly swept it.


    This place has been separated from the land of Qian Lin and others, and is cultivated by some common people.


    However, most of these fields are abandoned. Only a small part of the fields have planted some rice, but they have also been harvested, leaving only some rice stumps.


    The rest of the vegetables that are still growing are only some radishes and sweet potatoes, which are not very luxuriant. Most of the leaves are sprouting.


    At the foot of the ground, but also particularly dry.


    Moshang flower pinched a little and put it in the palm. After a close look, the soil is also mixed with a small amount of sand. In such a bad soil environment, it is not easy to grow food.


    However, this is only the surface of the soil, and he has to take a closer look at the bottom.


    With this in mind, moshanghua did not hesitate. She asked Qin Lin and Qin ya to help. She took a small shovel that had been prepared in advance. She chose a place where nothing had been planted and began to dig it.


    Unlike other lands, if you turn over a little bit, the soil will be moist if you dig a little bit deep here. The amount of sand in the soil is also greatly reduced. However, compared with the fertile soil of the Imperial City, it is still far from the fertile soil.


    The willow eyebrows of the flowers on the street frowned tightly, searching for all the information about land improvement in modern times.


    Modern Dapeng planting can put an end to the bad environment. It can also grow fresh fruits and vegetables in cold and dry winter days, as well as chemical fertilizer and soilless cultivation


    The content of soilless cultivation technology is too high to realize this era, so only chemical fertilizer and Dapeng planting are left.


    So, the development of raw materials and chemical fertilizer for Dapeng construction is the main problem at present.


    It was at this time of hard thinking that a sudden sound of horse''s hooves and the boy''s cry, "princess, Princess..."


    The flower on the street looked back, and saw a little boy leading the horse to run quickly. The waist token of the man in the granary was shaking with his steps.


    "Princess, I have an urgent matter to see you..."


    She stopped Qin Lin, who was about to be vigilant. She got up and walked over, "are you the man who takes care of the granary? Is there something wrong with the granary? "


    The boy gasped for a few breaths, but not fully opened. He said, "the landlords of our temporary rented granary must bury his grandfather, the village head of the village, into the granary. The old man is in a hurry to be buried, and he has to move all the grain away."


    She had seen the village head. A few days ago, she was still healthy and ruddy. How could it suddenly disappear? The most important thing was that there were tens of thousands of kilograms of grain in the village. If you want to move away, how could it be possible.


    It seems that the truth behind this matter must not be as simple as the appearance. For today''s sake, we should not ask more about the situation, but we should rush there as soon as possible.


    But for a moment, the flowers on the street had a hundred and thousands of thoughts, she did not ask, directly took the reins of the horse in the hands of the boy, and quickly turned over and mounted the horse, "I''ll go to stabilize the scene, you can catch up with you by carriage, remember to go back and bring more people."

 V2.Chapter 86

    At the critical moment, no one will have a different opinion. A few people are busy and quickly go to pull the carriage out.


    The distance from the granary is not very far, but moshanghua is not very familiar with the situation here, so it takes a while to get there.


    By the time she arrived, there were about twenty or thirty people in front of the granary. Most of them were adult men with angry faces and tools like hoes and shovels in their hands.


    The stranger just got off his horse and had no time to squeeze into the crowd. He did not know what happened in the crowd. All the people rushed in. After a while, a few people squeezed out with cloth bags full of rice.


    They are not ordinary people, but evil people with evil intentions!


    The face of the flower on the street suddenly sank. He did not care about the horses. He directly threw the reins in his hand and ran towards the victims.


    She was in front of the people who had rushed out of the crowd. She was so frightened that they were all stunned. She grasped the time, moved her hands and pace at the same time, and stopped all the acupoints in several ups and downs.


    The rest of the crowd out of a few people see this, are a Leng, on the street flower cold eyes look at them, actually see them exchange a look, in the eyes of a few points Kill.


    But also is only a moment, the next moment, has been on the street flower point acupoints.


    The stranger had time to think too much. Knowing that this was not the way to do it, she rushed directly to the door and kicked the wooden door. The wooden door made a loud noise, and the whole light trembled several times. All of them immediately drew the attention of all people.


    "Stop it all!"


    Moshang flower stands at the door, and her beautiful face is freezing down, like the breath of eternal ice. Her words are like ice skates. The cold heart is afraid.


    The crowd stopped all this, and the flowers on the street walked toward the inside, where they passed, the people subconsciously made way for a way.


    The flowers on the street walk to the inside, and then see the situation inside.


    The granary was rented by the common people''s residence. There were five rooms in a row. The walls between the five rooms were directly broken down. All the other rooms were connected with each other. Only an entrance was left in the middle. At this time, the entrance was a mess, and a lot of rice and grain were scattered on the ground. Several servants and stewards of the granary were killed by several strong men You can''t move if you hold it down.


    Beside them, there stood a middle-aged man and a woman with slightly bright clothes, and a middle-aged man in a yellow Taoist robe, who had a healthy face, but his eyes were slightly overcast.


    When the steward saw the flowers on the street, they were all relieved and called in a hurry: "princess, you are here at last."


    The flowers on the street cast a slightly calm look at them, and then walked to the middle-aged man, pointing to the steward and the boy, said in a cold voice, "are you letting them go or I''ll do it myself."


    While speaking, she glanced coldly at those people who had been settled, and the threat in her eyes was not concealed.


    The man is the new village head and the owner of the house. The woman next to him is his wife.


    When the village head heard that moshanghua was a princess, and saw her means, he felt a little bit shriveled in his heart. Before he opened his mouth, the woman hummed coldly and said, "I care what princess you are. In short, it''s their hands that move first."

 V2.Chapter 87

    Seeing this, the village head acquiesced and did not speak.


    The cold color in the eyes of the flowers on the street was not reduced, and he sneered in his heart, "it''s not all up to you to open your mouth whether it''s black or white. Besides, if you want to escape the responsibility, you''d better let my people go first."


    The village woman was confused, but the village head understood some truth and glared at the woman. Then she waved her hand to let the steward go. "Excuse me, princess. We are all people from remote areas. If we don''t understand the rules, this will be the case. Those who don''t know should not be guilty?"


    From driving people out, to plundering food, to a really ignorant person is not guilty.


    In the eyes of the flower on the stranger, his face was colder, and he gazed at the Taoist priest. "With a few words from a Taoist, you will believe it. Can you not be afraid that he is a fake Taoist, just to cheat money?"


    She deliberately provoked, and the Taoist priest really couldn''t stand it. He raised his hand and made a ceremony. "If you believe in goodness, you can doubt the poor. But if the old village head is not buried, this Fengshui cave will be useless. If buried elsewhere, it will certainly bring disaster to all sides. Then, the innocence of the poor will be learned."


    "Taoist priest, what are you saying? We dare not doubt you. You must not say so." Seeing this, the village head''s face was suddenly flustered, and he took the Taoist priest to comfort him.


    The corner of the flower''s lips slightly raised a cold tip''s radian, slowly enunciated, "Taoist priest''s words and deeds are so rigorous, but from Maoshan, but from the generation of Qing Dynasty?"


    The Taoist priest glanced at the bottom of his eyes and felt a little flustered. However, he pressed down again for a moment, "I believe in good eyesight. I call him Qingyun Zi."


    "But Taoist priest, there is no Qing character generation in Maoshan''s generation. This is just, I''m just gossiping."


    The Taoist priest''s face was stiff for a moment, and his face sank instantly. "I don''t want to talk about the affairs of the Taoist school in vain. Don''t be insincere when you believe in goodness."


    "Taoist priest is wrong again." The stranger''s eyebrows and eyes did not move, and his voice was extremely calm. "This Maoshan mountain has fallen down a few years ago. You can tell by a little bit that you are not the Taoist priest of Maoshan at all. I think you are the fake Taoist who came to cheat money on purpose!"


    The Taoist''s face became livid at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the confusion in his eyes was also released.


    The people around him suddenly became suspicious when they saw the Taoist''s face, but the village head was puzzled, "but aren''t all fake Taoists cheating money? The Taoist priest said that I would not accept a cent because of my affinity with Taoism. "


    The flower eyes of the stranger carefully analyzed the Taoist''s facial expression. Although his face was flustered, it seemed that he was slightly stiff, which seemed to be strange.


    Seeing the flowers on the street did not speak, the Taoist priest calmed down and pointed the spearhead at her again. "My Taoist school has always been like this. If you think that it''s wrong for me to guide someone who is destined by me, I''ll tell you frankly, why do you want to frame me up?"


    His innocent words, but the expression on his face did not change, the flowers on the street did not answer, just stare at him, cut water autumn pupil slightly narrowed.


    The Taoist priest was a little flustered when he saw him, but before he had time to say more, he suddenly raised his hand and pulled the human skin mask off his face.


    The Taoist priest felt his face cool. In a moment, he saw that the flower on the street had pinched the mask of human skin as thin as cicada wings in his hand, and his eyes were cold as ice.

 V2.Chapter 88

    "Why should a Taoist go out in such a disguise? You can all take good care of it. This is not a real Taoist, but a traitor in my house. He did this to destroy the granary."


    The stranger''s eyes fell on the head of the village. In his voice, his cold feeling was reduced. He explained in a slow voice: "my granary is a cheap grain seller in the city. When renting, I also sent you a lot of grain. You must know that the grain merchants in Wujun County closed their shops a few days ago. I do all this for the benefit of the people."


    After a pause, her slender white fingertips pointed to Zhang Ku, who had no mask. "He is a collusion with the grain merchant. If he is to succeed, the grain merchant will continue to store grain. I''m afraid that the whole Wujun people will starve to death."


    The whole courtyard fell into a silence. After a long time, the village head suddenly realized that he patted his thigh, and his face was full of remorse, "Oh, look what I''m doing."


    He went to the flowers on the street, took the woman and knelt down. "Princess, it was my fault that I was confused by the fake Taoist priest before. It was all my fault. If I had known that you were doing all this for us, I would not have done this even if I had known that you were doing this for us."


    While speaking, the rest of the villagers also showed the color of remorse and guilt. They hung their heads and did not know how to apologize.


    They are not afraid of the identity of a stranger, but sincerely feel ashamed for their mistakes.


    The flower on the street looked at a crowd of people, which just felt the depression in his heart dissipated a lot. He helped the village head and his wife up. "It''s not your fault. Please get up quickly."


    The village head was immediately flattered. He stepped back two steps. His attitude was respectful. "Thank you, princess."


    One side of Zhang vain eyes flustered has been replaced by gloomy, his eyes light and gloomy tightly staring at the flowers on the street, "how do you find out in the end?"


    His hand was made by the people of the imperial city. How could he be found so easily.


    "You have such a stiff face that you don''t need to see it more." On the stranger flower but do not want to talk with him more, understatement a sentence, the eye happens to scan Qin Lin, Qin Ya has brought people over.


    They followed a dozen bodyguards behind them. As soon as they arrived, they were all in a tight battle to surround the courtyard for the time being.


    "Zhang Xu, you betrayed the Lord and left the house, and you were always against me and against the king''s house. Today, no matter what, I will forgive you. If you come, take him down." The voice of the flower on the stranger suddenly recovered the cold and cold meaning, and directly called people to come and surround him.


    In the flash of lightning and flint, Zhang Xu did not know where he came from. He pulled out the village head''s wife in an instant. He took a dagger from his waist and put it across the woman''s neck. "The princess really despises me. I''m not prepared to fight with you."


    As soon as the words fell, half of the villagers among the onlookers pulled off their human skin masks and took a common man with them. They retreated to Zhang Xu''s side. The villagers who ordered the cave when the stranger flower just came in were untied by them and took the villagers together.


    The movement was as smooth as flowing water. It seemed that he had practiced it for thousands of times. It was too late for moshanghua to react with the guards. Only the village head and a few scattered villagers survived.


    "Qin Lin Qin ya, take the village head to withdraw first." The flower water on the street stepped directly in front of the village head, the eye light tightly locked Zhang Xu, between the eyes coagulated a bit of killing intention.

 V2.Chapter 89

    Qin Ya''s face suddenly tightened, and her steps did not move at all. "Princess, this yard is full of his people. If we leave, what will you do?"


    Qin Lin can''t speak, but he is also anxious and sweating. He is constantly gesticulating in his hands, which roughly means the same as Qin ya.


    The village head and the rest of the villagers are all pale, but their eyes are full of worry. When they hear Qin Ya''s words, they can''t say what they want.


    "I''ll be fine. Take them out and protect them. Don''t let people in. Qin Lin, Qin ya, you can''t do martial arts. It''s useless to stay. Come on, don''t delay The eyebrows and eyes on the stranger were not moved, but his voice was slightly heavy. "This is the identity of this princess."


    Moshanghua seldom claims to be his own princess. Generally speaking, he is angry. Although Qin Lin and Qin Ya are worried, he still has to take his bodyguards and protect the people to go down and guard outside.


    The stranger flower this just coldly looked at Zhang Xu, the cold air in the eyes overflowed, all around her, as if the essence of frost, she looked at Zhang Xu, word by word: "I''m asking you again, whether to put people."


    Zhang Xu had suffered a lot of losses on the street, and had already hated her. At this time, she was not afraid at all. She sneered, "you don''t want me to do this. You don''t think the identity of this princess can frighten people? It''s a real laugh. "


    After a pause, his voice turned abruptly, and the flesh did not smile: "however, it is not easy to save these Dalits. You immediately set fire to your granary, and I will immediately release them."


    Not surprised, she opened her lips without hesitation. "I can''t burn the granary, but people, you must let them go. I promise you, if you let people go now, I will give you a way to live."


    While speaking, a few silver needles have been clamped between the white fingers.


    Zhang Wan''s face was gloomy for a few seconds, but there was no answer. But the Buddha had already seen through her skill and sneered and said, "little bitch, you''d better put away the silver needle in your hand, or I''ll kill them immediately!"


    After the words fell, the sword in his hand drew closer to the woman''s neck, and a very thin bloodstain suddenly appeared between the tender neck.


    The pain of the woman''s face more and more pale, frightened and afraid, can not help but cry, crying, crying for help from the flowers on the stranger.


    On the street flower heart a sink, in the eye passed a bit of surprise color, and soon was replaced by a few points of killing intention, but eventually returned to calm, the silver needle in her hand was also collected by her.


    She raised her eyes and coagulated Zhang vain, and her voice was calm and contained a certain degree of certainty. "You dare not, I said, if the people here have half a difference, you can''t escape."


    Zhang Xu''s face suddenly turned blue, so calm that he could not help but feel chilly in his heart.


    After a long time, he bit his teeth and said, "this is what you said. I''ll show you!"


    Said, he then turned to look at a subordinate beside him, cold voice way: "now will tie you to kill."


    The man answered, and the dagger in his hand was about to fall. Suddenly, the locked wooden door was smashed open by a "Peng". Then dozens of armed guards rushed in and quickly surrounded Zhang Xu and others.


    Looking out of the wide open wooden door, Yan Beicheng came into the room without any expression. He had a close look at the depth of his icy eyes, and there was also a subtle sense of killing hidden in his eyes.

 V2.Chapter 90

    But when seeing the flowers on the street safe and sound, the dense cold color in the eyes slightly dispersed some, walked quickly over, put his hands on her shoulder, "how did you come by yourself?"


    With this, his complexion still has not had much relief, the worry of Mou bottom is not revealed.


    "It was so urgent that I had to come." On the street flower light explained a time, did not feel surprised, did not have time to say more, there was Zhang Xu gave the order of the person is suddenly under the dead hand, he held the young man suddenly screamed, head a tilt, no breath.


    The eye color of the flower on the stranger suddenly a deep, the palm slightly tightens.


    Zhang vain thin coagulation on the stranger flower face of the subtle expression change, when even proud smile up, "how, little bitch, you now in the end is burning or not burning?"


    "It''s not easy for me to decide whether to burn the granary or not. Now the Lord is here, and only he can decide." The stranger soon regained his composure and said calmly, "but the Lord is not easily intimidated. If you want the Lord to obey, you''d better let me exchange hostages. I don''t want the people to suffer for me."


    Zhang has not yet opened his mouth, Yanbei City eyebrows will be mercilessly twisted up, face slightly cold, "no, you absolutely can''t go."


    "Yanbeicheng, it''s not the time to be indecisive and have a strong love for children." The flower on the street turned his head and looked at him seriously.


    She is not worried about the life and death of the people, but that if these people die, they will bring a lot of trouble. Now she still has a lot of things to deal with, so she has no energy to deal with the unnecessary problems.


    At the bottom of Yanbei city''s eyes, there was a sense of tyranny, and the temperature of the whole body was constantly falling. "If I say no, it''s no good. Their life is life, but your life is more important."


    Said, his slender jade big hand tightly clenched her soft small hand in the hand, the eye is full of persistence color.


    Zhang Huang was suspicious, but when he saw Yan Beicheng, a stranger, he had a bad taste in his heart. He laughed and said, "the Lord and you are so married. It''s really interesting. In this case, it''s up to you to exchange. If not, we''ll be caught. "


    Mo Shang Hua''s heart sank slightly, and she broke away from her hand, but she didn''t release it immediately. Instead, she wrote a few words in his palm quietly and quickly, and then directly released his hand. She deliberately did not perform the skill, but went to Zhang Xu step by step as usual.


    Yan Beicheng looked down at his palm, and his mind crossed the words just written by the stranger.


    Trust me.


    A few simple words, but let him inexplicably stunned, for a long time, the palm slowly tightened, in the turn of the head, the woman has been put back, the flowers on the street have been Zhang vain with the woman''s general posture, the sharp blade straight across her neck.


    Zhang Wu looked at the flowers on the street with pride, and laughed wildly, "little bitch, you finally fell on my hand. Do you still remember how you used to treat me? You wait and see, today I will. Ask for them back one by one. "


    With that, he crossed the neck of the flower on the street, and the sword moved away. He raised his hand to scratch the white and tender cheek of the flower on the street.


    The vermilion lip of the stranger flower is suddenly lightly a hook, smile up, there is no half of the color of fear on the face.

 V2.Chapter 91

    Zhang Xu''s heart did not come from a fluster, the hand action stopped down, "little bitch, what are you laughing at?"


    The stranger didn''t answer. The hand that fell to his side suddenly burst up. His arm bent up and hit his belly heavily. The other hand quickly stabbed the silver needle into his wrist holding the sword.


    At the same time, his arms and abdomen hurt. Zhang Fu called out, and his sword fell down and fell back again and again.


    The flower on the street didn''t give him a chance to breathe, so he rushed forward and cut Zhang''s one hand back. His free hand held three silver needles in his hand and pointed to his neck. If he moved a little, he would die immediately.


    "Of course I laugh at your stupidity." On the street flower slowly answered his previous words, the eyes light this just suddenly a sharp, cold sweep to the rest of Zhang Xu''s remnant party, "will you hold the people are released, otherwise, I immediately want his life."


    While speaking, she did not hesitate to stab a few millimeters of the silver needle into Zhang Xu''s neck. Zhang''s facial expression in pain was distorted, but he was stiff and did not even dare to move. She only angrily scolded with red eyes, "you fools, what are you still in a daze? Let people go quickly!"


    Although he had just said that the net was broken by death, he still cherished his life in the end.


    Yan Beicheng looked at the flowers on the street with a fierce face, and the palm of his hand was slowly released. He turned his head to the people around him and said, "take care of all the people, and don''t let go of them."


    Especially Zhang Wei.


    He used to have some use for him, but now it seems that it is unnecessary.


    But Zhang Xu''s subordinates hesitated for a moment, and did not enter into the hearts of the flowers on the street. When the blood flowed across Zhang''s neck, they let the people go one after another.


    As soon as the people were released, Yanbei city quickly ordered people to protect them.


    At this time, it was several. Zhang Xu, whose neck was full of blood and was pricked with silver needles, suddenly flashed a fierce color in his eyes. He looked at one of his subordinates. The subordinate suddenly seemed to be stimulated by something. He suddenly burst into a rage. He took a knife and fought with the guards. The rest of them fought with the guards one after another.


    No one is listening to the threat of Zhang Xu.


    At this time, Zhang is like a madman, regardless of the silver needle on his neck, and he laughs wildly.


    "No, the granary is on fire!"


    I don''t know who yelled, the flowers on the street turned to look at the direction of the granary. Sure enough, there was already a lot of smoke inside.


    If the granary is destroyed, it will be troublesome.


    The pupil of the flower on the stranger shrinks abruptly. He kicks open, and flies towards the granary.


    The food in the house is packed in huge wooden square barrels, which are close to the wall and are arranged on both sides. Only a narrow passage is left in the middle.


    And the smoke was coming down the aisle from the far left room.


    When the flowers on the street rush in, a small part of the grain has been burned, but there is no arsonist.


    How could the stranger care so much? She was about to turn around and try to find something to put out the fire. At the door of the second room behind her, she suddenly dropped a beam burning with thick fire, which was slanting across the door, directly gambling her life.


    The man who had previously rioted stood at the door, sneering at the flowers on the street.


    The fire spread rapidly along the burning beam, and the second room was as blazing as the house where the flowers on the street stayed.

 V2.Chapter 92

    When the pupil of the stranger shrinks, she wants to rush out, but she is blocked by the tongue of fire. All the windows in the house are sealed. This time, she really has no way out.


    Under the thick smoke, her eyes were smoked dry incomparable, tears almost fell down, even if she covered her mouth and nose with her hand, she coughed constantly.


    Seeing this, the man in black was about to turn and leave. Just as he turned around, he was suddenly struck by a dagger, and the blood in the cavity gushed out ceaselessly, and his body fell heavily.


    Under the smoke and fire, moshanghua faintly saw Yan Beicheng standing in front of the man in black. The blood on the dagger in his hand was dripping down. His ugly face was not even half of his expression. His eyes were as deep as the bottom of the spring, but there was a deep and incomparable anger in his eyes, and the back of his hand holding the dagger was full of blue veins.


    "Back." He yelled at the stranger, and then kicked the corpse of the man in black, and smashed the burning beams with his body, which had already started to burn black hair, and so on.


    Then, I saw his body swept, he had entered the house, the flowers on the street were held in his arms.


    Moshang flower was trapped in it for a long time, and his eyes were fixed on Yan Beicheng''s face. When he was shocked in his heart, a warm current flowed slowly from his heart to his heart, and all his limbs and bodies were beating quietly.


    No matter in the past life or in this life, no one has ever been so kind to her, that is, he would have risked his life to save her.


    She can clearly feel that Yan Beicheng holding her iron arm is slightly trembling, and the bottom of her eyes a few touch of love and heartache are out of control.


    The smoke was too thick, but the flowers on the street did not notice.


    At this time, the fire outside the house was already burning again, and the way out was blocked again. However, Yan Beicheng was not flustered. He held the moshang flower tightly and kicked the body of the man in black who had been dyed with flame for a few minutes. He cleared up part of the road, and ran out with the flower in his arms.


    He managed to get to the door, but suddenly a beam with fire fell under his head. Yan Beicheng''s eyes suddenly changed. He threw the flowers out of the house, but he couldn''t dodge. He was hit heavily on his shoulder and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly, and the dagger had blocked most of the force of the beam.


    The stranger flower just stood firm, then saw this scene, pupil intense contraction, rushed forward to help Yanbei city out, put out the tiny flame on his shoulder.


    The fighting in the hospital is over. The guards are all busy carrying water to put out the fire. The people are grateful for the kindness of the stranger flower, and they all follow suit to help.


    Qin ya, who had been held by Qin Lin for a long time, didn''t let her in. Seeing the flowers coming out of the street, Qin Ya was also busy running over and kneeling down with red eyes. As for Zhang Xu, she didn''t know where she had gone.


    The flower on the stranger didn''t care about these things. He just held on to Yan Beicheng''s sleeve and looked at his pale face. His calm face changed for the first time. "Quick, get the carriage ready and give it to you. I''ll go back to the post house with the Lord."


    ¡­¡­


    The wound on Yan Beicheng''s shoulder was not too serious. It was just a large piece of blue and swollen. The more serious one was internal injury.


    Mo Shang Hua Mou Guang complex looking at the green purple wound on the street, for a long time, I forced myself not to think of these, yingbai pointed to gently pick up the cool ointment for him to wipe on.

 V2.Chapter 93

    Yan Beicheng is still the same as in the past, grinning with pain and complaining in his mouth, "this king is just for you. You are such a woman. It''s really, cough, the most poisonous woman''s heart."


    As he said this, he coughed, covering his lips, and his face was pale.


    The flower eyes of the stranger were not angry, but they quickly raised their hands and patted him on the chest, trying to help him to be smooth. The palm of his hand was just put on his chest, and he was suddenly stunned and stopped in his hands.


    She, how can she care about a person so much? Is it because he saved her that she subconsciously?


    In his heart, he was puzzled, but Yan Beicheng''s lip corner could not be checked lightly. "My king has been hurt like this, but the princess still wants to be contemptuous with me. It seems that I have treated you badly in the past."


    The white ear root of the flower on the street had no origin of a red, and he quickly pulled his hand back. "What nonsense do you say? Besides, it''s not good for your internal injury to say so many words. You''d better sit quietly and I''ll heal for you."


    As he spoke, he was about to twist the ointment and continue to apply it. However, his eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of Yan Beicheng''s back of his hand before he could recover it. It turned out that there was a bright red burn on the back of his hand, which he had just received today and had not had time to bandage it.


    She directly put light of the movement, his hand pulled over, drooping his eyes carefully watching, Liu Mei a little bit of frown up, eyes across a few unknown complex feelings, tightly pursed lips do not know what to say.


    In silence, she took out a small bottle of ointment again and carefully lifted it on the back of his hand.


    He suffered so many injuries for her sake, but he never said that, in fact His forbearance is very strong, it''s just camouflage.


    Yanbei City droops between the eyes, then can see on the stranger flower root clear long eyelashes, from time to time light shudder twice, actually like the feather gently scratches between the heart like, slightly itches, but also reluctant to let go.


    When the flower on the street took the gauze layer by layer to wrap his palm, he couldn''t help but hook the corner of his lip and joked: "I didn''t find that you have such a considerate and gentle side before. Can''t it be heartache?"


    On hearing this, the flower on the street deliberately tightened the gauze. Seeing Yan Beicheng''s grinning teeth, he felt much more comfortable in his heart. He raised his lips slightly and said, "of course, my heart hurts, but I don''t know. Can you like this strength?"


    "Like Of course I do Yan Beicheng endured the pain and squeezed a little smile from his teeth.


    The stranger flower felt his eyebrow heartbeat, Shengsheng resisted the impulse to exert himself, wrapped the gauze on his hand, and then went on to bandage the wound on his shoulder, which corrected his face and looked at him.


    "I want to ask you, why do you want to save me at all costs?"


    While speaking, her eyes crossed a little bit of tension that she did not notice, and she squeezed her cuffs slightly.


    Yan Beicheng didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he raised his hand and touched his clean chin. After thinking for a long time, he said, "probably because I may like you more, and I don''t want to lose my spouse in my early years. If not, what do you think is the reason? Well? "


    In the depth of his eyes like the clear moonlight, there are some faint and unknown colors. Maybe even he doesn''t know what kind of mood he says in his heart.

 V2.Chapter 94

    The eyes of the flower on the street looked deeply into his eyes. It seemed so clear that she almost fell into it. She quickly withdrew her eyes and turned her head away from Yanbei city.


    "The green bottle is injured by injury. The purple bottle is a scalding medicine. You can keep it for yourself and apply it in the next few days. I still have something to do and I don''t want to stay any longer." As if she had been trampled on her tail, she left two bottles of medicine in a hurry, and almost ran away.


    Yan Beicheng looked at the back of the flower in a hurry, until her figure was gradually far away, he held the two porcelain vases into his palm, and the ink in his eyes gradually became dense and confusing.


    On that day, all the people in the granary, except ordinary people, were either dead or arrested. No one could tell the whole story of that day. However, at this time, the money office had already had a boy running to tell the news in a hurry.


    "Master, steward Zhang took a group of people to destroy the grain in the granary of Princess Yu yesterday, but it failed. Housekeeper Zhang has already run away, and Princess Yu''s grain has not been lost. Look at the surplus food, at least it can support Three months. "


    "What?" Qian Lin didn''t even care about the small blanket on his legs. He stood up and said, "this, how can this be possible? This is just a few days? Where on earth did she get so much food from? "


    After the shock, there was only panic. There are still tens of thousands of catties of grain in his warehouse. If it goes on like this, isn''t all the profits left to her alone?


    In any case, Zhang Xu has run away now, so he doesn''t need to listen to him. For now, the most important thing is to reduce his loss.


    "Listen, if you open all the shops and get the best rice, the price and price will be the same as before. There is no need to increase."


    The boy should pass, and then hurry down to prepare.


    ¡­¡­


    "Princess, the fire in the granary has been burning all night. Now it has been burned out, and there is no rice left." Qin Ya with red and swollen eyes, worried mouth.


    Qin Lin, with a low face, knelt down on the ground with a straight "puff" sound. His hands were flexible to express his own meaning, "it''s the slave who does not do a good job, but also asks the princess to punish the slave. It''s nothing to do with my sister."


    Every one of them knows clearly what the situation will be when the granary is burned down. Therefore, it is also a special self blame.


    Rao is a stranger to spend early psychological preparation, hear or feel a bit surprised and regret. After a long time, she came forward to help Qin Lin up, and her face was calm. "I won''t blame anyone for this, but I''m too careless to understand Zhang''s plot early."


    Mention Zhang Xu, her eyes light but subconsciously dyed a bit of cold color, half of the expression is not.


    Qin Lin and Qin Ya look at each other and see the flowers on the stranger. They are more and more self reproached, but they still don''t say much.


    "By the way, what about Zhang Xu, but he escaped?" Mention this matter, on the street flower can''t help but think of Zhang Xu, think of all kinds of yesterday, the cold color in the eyes suddenly rises.


    Qin Ya looked at Qin Lin on her side, hesitated for a moment, and then mumbled: "that Zhang is very cunning. He took advantage of the disorder and escaped. It seems that he has used his skill of changing face."


    Zhang Huang certainly hated her at this time, and now he has escaped and completely entered the dark place. In the future, it will become a disaster.

 V2.Chapter 95

    After a long time, she left the matter behind and asked, "how much food is left in the store in the east of the village?"


    Qin Lin personally went to check and check, and he was most clear in his heart. He told the matter truthfully. The general meaning is that all the grain can only support five days.


    The willow eyebrows of the flowers on the street were locked together, and the color of anxiety was in the eyes.


    It is the time of worry, a few cool Ying run fingertips gently covered in her tight frown between the eyebrows, the eyebrow fold will ease open, low voice, "you can not look good at all like this."


    The flowers on the street raised their eyes, but Yan Beicheng was frowning to see her. Her eyes were clear, and there was something subtle about her.


    He opened his robe and sat down on the side of the flower on the street. His fingertips still stayed in her eyebrows, "what? Is it because of the granary


    On the street flower some unnatural side head, to avoid his hand, eyes waves slightly, but soon she was pressed down, "granary grain tight can support five days, Yuzhou City of food do not say that has not been negotiated, even if the negotiation is good, not a few days is not likely, more afraid of the grain will be delivered, but at least it will take five days."


    As for the purchase of grain from the city, most of them are in the hands of Qian Lin, and most of the other grain merchants are on the same front with Qian Lin, so it is impossible to negotiate.


    At the thought of this, her eyebrows, which had just been smoothed, were frowning again.


    Yan Beicheng took the trouble to smooth her brow again, and his hand was not honest. He took the shoulder of the flower on the street and put her in his arms. "Although I am not interested in these things, I know a little about them. Why don''t you go and recruit the small grain merchants in the city to see if you can collect some sporadically for a few days. "


    "Only so fast." The delicate and sharp mandible of Mo Shang Hua lightly touched, and a touch of thoughtful color crossed the eyes of water.


    Although Yan Beicheng is unintentionally casual words, but also can be regarded as a way, she can try.


    When she quietly smoothed out the next thing in her heart and suddenly came back to her senses, she realized that she was being held in her arms by Yan Beicheng.


    Although there was no dishonest action, but since that day''s event, the distance between moshang flower and him was so close that he felt unnatural and quickly broke free of his arm and stood up.


    But I don''t want to, but this touched the wound of Yan Beicheng. He grinned and grinned in pain. After a long time, he slowed down and looked at her with grievance on his face. "Princess, you don''t really care about this king any more. It''s really painful to death this king."


    Said, and quickly covered the arm, a pair of painful aggrieved appearance.


    On the street, he was so strangely aggrieved, staring at his eyes. He felt guilty for no reason in his heart. He felt at a loss, "I, I forgot for a moment, are you ok? Let me see. There''s a tear in the wound. "


    Said, white delicate ten fingers then put in his belt, want to help him untie clothes, check the wound.


    The tip of his finger just touched his belt, and he was suddenly grasped by his long palm. The radian of the corner of his lips was infected with a bit of evil. "In public, does the princess want to undress this king?"


    Say, He Mou Guang meaning to have a finger to see Qin Ya Qin Lin.

 V2.Chapter 96

    The flower on the street suddenly seems to have been scalded to the general, hastily took back the hand, back in a behind.


    Qin Lin, Qin Ya''s eyes, nose and heart, was busy with his eyes and retreated.


    The flower on the street looked at the empty room, hesitated and tangled in the heart for a long time, then whispered: "you take it off yourself, I''ll help you to see the wound."


    "I''m really moved by the princess." Yan Beicheng stood up and looked at the flowers on the street with a smile, "but don''t worry, my king''s body is well. I''m going to the first restaurant in the city to have a drink, so I won''t tell you more. You should be good and don''t think too much about me


    Before leaving, he was still quite frivolous in her delicate as porcelain fine cheek, just full of smile to go down.


    The flower on the street raised his hand to touch his cheek which had just been touched, and looked down at his white and delicate plain hand, and could not help but scold softly: "the disciple."


    In the words, there is no half of blame or dissatisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been several days since Qian Lin reopened his shop, and the price of grain has dropped from the initial low price.


    But these days, even the family is so poor that they can only eat rice bran to buy them. Although he is puzzled, he is more worried and worried.


    The idea that he wanted to raise grain to make huge profits was suddenly and directly disillusioned. Let''s look at this situation, and it''s time to go out of pocket.


    Speaking of, this matter all must blame that Zhang Xu!


    Qian Lin thought more and more angry in his heart, but Zhang vain has already run away. He wants to find a person who can''t find an accountant.


    "Master, there is a turning point, a turning point!"


    A little boy with a little happy voice suddenly rang up, but people did not arrive, the voice has been transmitted into Qian Lin''s ears.


    Qian Lin suddenly stood up from the chair, and walked quickly to the panting boy in front of him, "what do you say?"


    The boy breathed for a while, and then he said, "a mysterious man came to Puzhong today. He said that he could buy all our grain, but he said he would negotiate with you personally. You can see..."


    "All right, all right, as long as he''s willing to buy it." Before the boy finished a word, Yan Beicheng interrupted him in a hurry, and promised to come down if he didn''t want to, "where is he now?"


    He was so excited that he even spoke fast. He was afraid that if he spoke too slowly, he would run away.


    "I have been invited to your house, and now I am waiting in the hall."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Don''t take me to introduce you. Forget it. I''ll go by myself." Money Lin some angry rebuke a, not waiting for the boy to respond, then rushed away.


    When Qian Lin arrived, he saw a man with a long body and a large black cloak sitting on one side of the chair. I''m afraid he would never have imagined that this man was the famous grass bag dandy, yanbeicheng.


    Seeing him come in, Yan Beicheng didn''t even lift his eyebrows. His slender fingers were playing with a piece of suet white jade. There was no extra carving on the first half of the ring finger, but the whole thing was extremely transparent. It was a top-grade product.


    Qian Lin glanced at the ring finger, and his eyes were straight. He was the richest man in this area, but he had never seen such a good white jade.


    He suddenly realized that he had met some big customers. He didn''t even dare to sit at the first place. He hurried up to Yan Beicheng and said with a smile, "the servants in my house are not sensible. Just now they have been slighted. I still hope that Mr. Haihan can be forgiven."

 V2.Chapter 97

    Yan Beicheng only showed a section of white and beautiful jaw, gently touched it, his voice was low and magnetic, but it was so flat that he couldn''t hear half of his emotion. "I''m here for the purpose that you must be very clear about. The only number I can give is this. If you don''t want to, then let it go."


    With that, he took out a silver note from his sleeve and placed it directly on the table beside him.


    Qian took a few steps. When he saw the amount of the book on the silver note on the table, his face became dark and his anger rose.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after he left Yanbei City, the stranger asked some small grain merchants in the city to come over. These small grain merchants were certainly not as powerful as Qian Lin in terms of strength, but what was more important was that they had a greater chance of being able to negotiate. Moreover, if they were persuaded, Qian Lin would not be far away.


    "Qin ya, soak the Dragon Well I brought from the palace before the rain, and make it for you." On the street flower eye row by row sits on the head of the numerous grain merchant body to sweep one eye, the voice is flat of the mouth.


    Qin Ya crisp should a, not a moment of time, with a few servant girls holding tea to them one by one.


    By drinking tea, the stranger looked up at the grain merchants quietly. It was a pity that they were also looking at her quietly. Unfortunately, she glanced at her in a hurry, and did not dare to see more.


    The flower on the street saw this, but deliberately pretended not to see the appearance, put down on the tea cup, so quietly sat in the hall, half a word did not say.


    She did not speak, and the people in the room did not dare to speak easily. The atmosphere in the room was suddenly depressed and depressed.


    After a long silence, many grain merchants were struck by silence. Some of them could not understand the purpose of the flowers on the street. One of the councillors Lu hesitated for a long time, but still insisted: "we had nothing to do with the princess in the past. I don''t know what''s the matter with the princess today?"


    The rest of the people smell speech, eyes have also sat on the body of the flowers on the street.


    "Since councilor Lu is so straightforward, there is no need to beat around the bush." "To tell you the truth, I called you today to learn that the grain you used to hoard together with Qian Lin has not been sold. I thought that if you were afraid that you would not be able to sell high profits, you might as well sell all of them to me. For you and me, they are both good for both Strategy. "


    There was a moment''s silence in the room. The expressions on the faces of all the people were different. Most of them were embarrassed and unwilling. However, no one was willing to be the first bird to speak. Even the former councilor Lu was silent.


    The flowers on the street put their faces into their eyes one by one, and they could not stand the slightest waves between the autumn pupils. The flesh did not smile and spoke again: "I think you are afraid of it now, and you are also watching. I might as well tell you that the grain in my granary can support at least three months now, and the cooperation with outside grain dealers is also very good. I collect your grain, but I don''t want you to lose money in the future It''s just a return. "


    After a pause, her delicate and white fingertips gently touched the table and added lightly: "Qian Lin has already opened a new shop to sell grain. As for business, I think you know better than me, and there are people like him among you. How to choose depends on you."

 V2.Chapter 98

    This time, however, the room was not as quiet as usual. All the people discussed in a low voice, all of them frowned and frowned.


    For a long time, councilor Lu, who had spoken earlier, stood up again, his face full of embarrassment. "Princess, we all understand what you mean, but we really dare not say anything about this matter easily. We can understand the good intentions of the princess."


    The hand of the stranger flower tapping on the table stopped, his eyes were a little calm, and his voice was not angry. "Mr. Lu, there are other people. I think you must understand that I am not discussing with you, but giving you a chance not to lose all your wealth."


    It is clear that she is now in danger, but she understates a few words and holds the initiative in her own hands, turning passive into active. However, everyone is covered in the drum, silent down, carefully considering the pros and cons of the beam.


    The news of Zhang Xu''s escape has not yet reached them. They dare not make a conclusion easily in their hearts, but they refuse the stranger flowers tactfully.


    In the eyes of the flowers on the street, he couldn''t check a few cold colors. He was about to continue to exert pressure, but Qin Lin suddenly ran up and whispered a few words beside the ears of flowers on the street.


    The flower eyes on the stranger flashed a little surprised, but still nodded, let him bring people up.


    After a while, Qian Lin came in.


    He looked around and saw the crowd here. He was also a little surprised. His eyes finally fell on the stranger and bowed respectfully.


    In the memory of flowers on the street, Qian Lin has always been a pair of high spirited appearance. When has she been so respectful to her, it seems that this matter is really a bit strange.


    But although the heart is strange, but the face is still that light look, gently raised his hand, "get up."


    Qian Lin got up on hearing this. Before he could wait for the flowers on the street to open his mouth, he opened his mouth first: "I''m not only here to deliver food, but I''ve come here to plead with the princess. I used to have money and lard in my heart. I''ve been told that I''ve been repentant, and I''ve asked the princess to forgive me Past mistakes. "


    He frowned and lowered his eyes. He looked submissive and sincere. He had no previous arrogance.


    When the words fell, the house suddenly felt like a frying pan. Not only were the flowers on the street, but also the grain merchants were shocked. Some even blurted out, "what''s going on here, Mr. Qian?"


    Qian Lin did not pay attention to him at all, and continued to speak loudly to the stranger: "please forgive me."


    The flower on the street looked at the money for a long time, the surprise in the heart has been reduced, and the color of thinking in the eyes.


    After pondering for a long time, the red lips spoke slowly. The water eyes were calm like a water mirror, and could not see half of the emotion. "How could you change so fast? Who knows if you are deliberately pretending to surrender? You might as well go back as soon as possible, so as not to stay here in the future but still have a different heart."


    She is deliberately trying to see whether Qian Lin is sincere or not, and what medicine is hidden in the gourd.


    "A good example for the princess." Qian Lin immediately put his head on the ground, and his voice was sincere. "That piece of vain is clearly a son of a bitch. I just want to use me. Now I have come to realize that I just want to take refuge in princesses and princesses and concentrate on working for the palace in the future."

 V2.Chapter 99

    On the street, the corners of her lips are not smiling. The dark light in her eyes is clearly extinguished, and she is uncertain. The heart of Qian Lin and the grain merchants is also up and down.


    She picked up a cup of tea on the table and drank a sip of tea. Then she opened her mouth without hesitation: "empty mouth, it is always time to show some sincerity."


    Everyone''s eyes immediately fell on Qian Lin.


    "My princess, you have to go around me." Qian Lin''s fleshy face was wrinkled into bitter gourd, with a look of crying, "the people you sent me only used 6000 Liang to buy all my food, but I didn''t dare to let half of the price. Now I only have my old capital. Is it hard to say that sincerity is not enough?"


    What he said was half false and half false, and the guilty heart at the bottom of his eyes was clearly delimited in the past.


    On the stranger in the heart of the flower is more surprised, more or curious, who in the end to do this thing, still do not reveal half a minute.


    The heart in how strange, her good cheek is still a mirror like calm, voice but a little cold, "if you are so sincere, it''s better to take back your grain."


    "Don''t say that, princess." Qian Lin''s face suddenly changed. He knelt down in a hurry, bit his teeth, and opened his mouth like: "I, my field also takes out half of it to honor you."


    Now the flower on the street is his only life-saving straw. If she really doesn''t care about him, the family property he has worked so hard for half a life will be completely destroyed in his hands.


    How could he give it up?


    It''s just a lack of land to study the planting way. Qian Lin''s move is just like a big pot that she sent when she was in the stew, which can solve her urgent need.


    The heart has already made a conclusion, but the flower on the stranger is still deliberately drooping his eyes, pretending to think deeply.


    After a long time, she raised her head, and her eyes swept over the grain merchants who were sitting separately. Suddenly, she changed the topic, "by the way, can Zhang Xu still be in your house now?"


    Qian Lin also thought that the story of flowers on the stranger should be mentioned again. Suddenly, he was scared and sweating on his forehead. He quickly rejected it. "He disappeared a few days ago. Maybe he offended someone and was found by his enemies."


    Although the reason is somewhat farfetched, but the role still played, the face of those grain merchants can not help but change for a while, the mind also changed.


    "In this case, Qian will be in charge of affairs. In the future, I will be in charge of Lord Yu''s house. You can still make decisions about rice and grain in Wujun." After a pause, her voice suddenly turned, and the flesh did not smile at the other grain merchants. "You have been thinking about it for a long time. Now, can you all think about it?"


    After a long time of silence, the crowd, led by councilor Lu, came forward one after another. They finally agreed to moshanghua''s previous words and expressed their willingness to listen to her at any time.


    Get these people''s assurance, the stranger flower heart also at ease a lot, Qian Lin and other grain merchants action is fast enough, promised rice also quickly sent over, at present the urgent need of temporary relief.


    Just, the stranger spent a long time in the room, always do not understand, who helped him so much.


    After thinking about it, the only figure looming in her heart was the cloaked man, that is, yanbeicheng.


    With this in mind, she called Qin Ya in as if she were eager to prove it. "Qin ya, do you know where the LORD went today?"


    Qin Ya looked at the stranger strangely, and seemed to be hesitant. After a long time, she said softly: "Lord, the Lord is staying in the streets and alleys all day, with and with the flower boy."

 V2.Chapter 100

    Her tone of voice is just to see the flowers on the street in such a hurry, for fear that she will misunderstand and and make a gap between the two people.


    The flower on the stranger frowned slightly. She always felt that it might be him. She was about to ask Qin ya to take her to find Yanbei city. But Qin Ya was afraid that she would be angry. She quickly changed the topic. "Princess, didn''t you ask the maid to go outside the city a few days ago to see how the people were farming? I''ve seen it with my brother and learned about it."


    On the stranger flower originally can''t think through this matter, now saw Qin Ya pulled by, simply also did not think, stood up, "tell me, how do they cultivate?"


    This is related to her plan to improve the soil quality and grow high-yield grain. She has to work hard and pay close attention to everything, no matter how small.


    "In fact, it''s nothing special. Just like everyone else, we cultivated land, sowed, watered and cared for every day." Qin Ya tilted her head and thought a little, then she said everything she knew.


    These simple truth, the hearts of the flowers on the street naturally clear, way: "then they have seen that they used chicken manure cow dung covering the field?"


    These are the most basic natural fertilizers, and they are low cost. If they are useful, they may also help her plan.


    "Chicken manure, cow dung These are filthy things. How can we use them? " Qin Ya''s delicate eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, and her face was full of strange color, "my family used to be a farmhouse, and no one would use this for farming."


    Qin Ya''s home is outside Yuzhou, and the environment is good, but she doesn''t use it. It seems that this method has not been popularized.


    In the eyes of the flowers on the street, there is a trace of bright color. If so, she can seize this point and make great use of it.


    "You can go and pass money to me. Let him take me to his field and ask him to bring more hands, prepare farming tools and some chicken manure and cow dung." The color of the flower eyes on the stranger restored to be indifferent and ordered.


    Qin Ya was confused. She wanted to ask, but she seemed to see through his idea. She said with a faint smile, "then you will know. Go quickly."


    Qin Ya full of doubts, in order to solve the confusion earlier, busy should a, rushed down.


    Moshang flower, with Qian Lin and others, went directly to a piece of land under Qian Lin''s name that had not been cultivated with new rice. Pointing to a small area, he said in a low voice, "renovate all the places here."


    Money Lin this side with the stranger flowers smile should be under, then straightened the waist plate to see to a few boys, "Leng why, don''t do it quickly."


    "Yes."


    The boys responded in unison, and then each took his hoe and shovel and began to renovate the small piece of land in front of him.


    Seeing this, she simply turned her eyes to other places in the ground, and walked along the soft soil, her head drooping, and carefully observed the rice roots and stems left in the ground.


    Because of a long time, the rhizome has already withered and yellowed, and we can''t see any different place. On the contrary, in a field nearby, the sweet potato has sprouted. Standing here, you can see that it is growing well.


    The flower on the street moved in the heart, raised the skirt upward, and then walked to the middle of the two places, carefully noticed that it did not cross the boundary, and then squatted down to observe the growth of these sweet potatoes.

 V2.Chapter 101

    After all, the soil here is not very good, so the sweet potatoes here are like rice, far less than the growth of the Imperial City there. Even the growth rate is much slower than the outside world. On a closer look, you can see that there are holes one after another on the delicate leaves, about the size of sesame seeds, with very far distance, not many.


    However, in the eyes of flowers on the street, there are a lot of aphids in Yuzhou. It is no wonder that Yuzhou''s planting can not keep up with it. This problem must be dealt with emphatically.


    As if thinking of something, the stranger suddenly looked back at Qian Lin, who had been following her honestly, and said: "by the way, how about the yield of sweet potato in Wujun in the past years, and how about the taste of sweet potato?"


    Qian Lin is the biggest grain merchant and the richest man in Wujun generation. He is very clear about this, and quickly smiles with flattery. "Back to the princess, the main grain of Wujun is rice. Sweet potato is only eaten by poor people. The yield is not high, and the taste is not as sweet as the imperial city. People who can not eat it naturally don''t like it."


    The flowers on the street nodded slightly, like a mirror, and the water eyes were tinged with a bit of thoughtful color.


    From the situation of sweet potato seedlings in this field, we can see that Qian Lin''s words should not be false.


    The yield and taste of sweet potato are not good because of the soil quality and aphids. She has to try to develop some insect control methods.


    It was during the deliberation that her head suddenly burst into a woman''s voice like thunder.


    "What are you doing? Oh, my sweet potato which I have worked so hard to grow. What kind of evil is this? It is actually a disaster that has made it look like this. "


    The flower on the street looked up and saw a woman running over in a hurry, carefully avoiding the sweet potato seedlings in the field. After a while, she arrived in front of her and pointed to the seedlings in front of her. Her face was full of flesh pain.


    The woman''s skin was rough and dark. She was dressed in coarse cloth. Her clothes were covered with patches. Her eyes seemed to droop, but she raised her eyes from time to time. She looked at the flowers on the street and Qian Lin and other people who followed her. Her eyes sometimes lingered on the jewelry in the bun on the street and the jade pendant on her waist, We can see how big the abacus is in his heart.


    But the seedlings, in addition to the small holes bitten by aphids, were clearly intact.


    The flower on the street stood up, staring at the woman indifferently, and said, "this lady, please see clearly before you speak. I have never crossed the boundary, and I have not touched anything in your land. Moreover, you are a good seedling. How can you be said to be harmed?"


    The woman Zhang Wang''s eyes dripped around, as if she was angry to the general, "rub" a stand up, the feet of the silent step down a small piece of seedlings.


    Then he pointed to the fallen seedlings and said in a loud voice with a slight accent: "what''s right? It''s all right. You little girl is so white. How could you open your eyes and tell lies. Look at the seedlings yourself. They are not all trampled on. "


    Flowers on the street have been paying attention to Zhang Wang''s every move, see her face is not red, breathless to say this words, the heart can not help but sneer.


    She always does not like to cater to people who are not good to her. Therefore, her words are not polite. "Whoever overthrows black and white is clear in his mind. Auntie, there is a popular saying in the countryside that he told a lie. When he dies in hell, he will be pulled out of his tongue."

 V2.Chapter 102

    People in the countryside are superstitious about feudalism and believe in all these things. She said this to scare Zhang Wang.


    Sure enough, Zhang Wang''s eyes flashed a little scared, but today the sun is dazzling, a white jade hairpin on the flower''s hair looks more and more transparent in the light. Zhang Wang''s heart is extremely itchy, and he would like to go straight to grab it.


    They are a remote place, rich people like this, but they do not come once in hundreds of years. Today, it is not easy for her to meet them. She can never miss them. Even if she had to pull out her tongue when she was dead, she would have recognized it.


    So thinking, Zhang Wang Shi when even cruel heart, "what black white, little girl, you can not bully me, the old woman does not understand these literary things."


    After a pause, she added to herself, "I don''t care. When I come here, I can only see you here. The seedlings are trampled on. Who else can you be? It''s not easy for us farmers. You have to pay for the money. "


    For the woman took them for sheep.


    The eye color of the flower on the street suddenly crossed a few minutes of cold air, and the vermilion lips gently pursed without opening.


    Zhang Wang''s heart was so guilty that he couldn''t help cursing: "what are you staring at me for? It''s just that you''re wrong. You have to pay money for it. Otherwise, you don''t want to leave."


    Qin Ya was rather impatient. Seeing that she was not talking, she knew that she was annoyed. She hurried over and said, "you old woman, you are unreasonable. It is clear that you trampled on the seedlings yourself, but you want to slander our king Mrs. Wang, I think you want to blackmail money on purpose


    Zhang Wang''s face changed slightly, but he did not have stage fright. He crossed his waist and put on a fierce posture. "I talk to your master, but I can''t get the girl who washes the feet to interrupt me. Go away quickly."


    Said, she turned her eyes and glared at the flowers on the road, "do you pay in the end, if not, I''ll call someone to come, then, can''t be so good to talk about."


    She looked at Zhang Wang for a long time. Fang said, "even if you call someone, I will never compensate you for half of the silver. My girl said that you just want to blackmail some silver. If you change the way, I may give some alms, but if you are so unreasonable, don''t blame me Love. "


    Although her voice was still as flat as water, her expressionless face made people feel timid.


    Zhang Wang couldn''t help shrinking his neck. He immediately reacted and sat down on the ground, crying and howling. "It''s unreasonable that people from the city step on other people''s fields and threaten my old woman."


    When it was cool in the afternoon, there were not many people in the field. When they heard the news, they immediately surrounded them. Seeing that Zhang Wang''s crying was so tragic, they took a partial view and pointed at the flowers on the street.


    One of the men can''t help but say, "you girl, can''t you think that we farmers are good at bullying? If you don''t pay Aunt Zhang money today, you won''t want to leave! "


    As soon as the words fell, they attracted a group of people to agree, and the attitude of the audience suddenly changed, and they were surrounded in one after another.


    Qian Lin, who wanted to see the play, felt more and more flustered in his heart. He called all the boys who worked there. Qin Lin and Qin Ya also gathered in front of the flowers on the street.


    The flowers on the street looked at the common people with angry faces, but there was no half of the panic color on the surface.


    She looked down at Zhang Wang''s family from a commanding position, with an undisguised threat in her voice. "Auntie, it''s impossible for you to play tricks on me. If you insist on biting me to death, you and I should go to see the officials quickly and let the county officials make decisions for the evaluation. I heard that the county officials in Wujun are the most honest and upright, and they can handle affairs impartially."


    Before she came to Wujun, moshang Hua had investigated the whole place. She happened to know that the magistrate of Wujun was a rare honest and upright official. She must have heard of it.


    Sure enough, Zhang Wang''s face "Shua" on the white, not for a while, and then turned to iron green color, blue white, not wonderful.


    Although the county magistrate is honest and clean, he can handle affairs with iron and blood. If it is found out that she has deliberately cheated, he will certainly not die, but will be stripped of his skin.


    "Why, I dare not?" The flower squatted down on the street and looked at Zhang Wang''s blue and white face carefully, and her vermilion lip suddenly pulled out a light laugh. "So timid, auntie, if you don''t have your Kung Fu, don''t come out and cheat others, lest you be caught in action, and lose all your old face."


    Zhang Wang''s face was completely black, and her chest heaved with anger, "you, you, you are such a cheap hoof, you!"


    She has been you and you for a long time, but not many of you have come out. On the contrary, when she stood up, she tripped and fell to the ground. Ouch, ouch, screamed incessantly.


    However, the stranger didn''t have the time to continue to consume with her. She stood up slowly, looked around and said, "it''s clear. You''d better leave it. Qian Lin, let them continue to work."If it was not because she would have to do experiments in the vicinity in the future, she would have to deal with the people in the countryside. She would have dragged the woman away to avoid such trouble.


    People believe in Zhang Wang''s family. They know that they are in trouble, so they don''t dare to stay there. After a while, they all disperse.


    As for the woman, she also took the opportunity to leave in dismay.


    Finally quiet down, on the street flower but did not immediately go to one side of the self will work, but slightly heavy eyes, turned to look at Qian Lin, "money management, just see the play can be ok?"


    Qian Lin''s face suddenly became stiff, and he was busy pulling the stiff corners of his lips to please him with a smile. "Princess, what are you talking about? I''m a person from your side. It''s clear that the woman is too fierce just now, and I can''t get in."


    "I can''t imagine that people in charge of money are so smooth and transparent that they can''t get in the way." Flowers on the street suddenly did not have the meaning of blame, voice does not distinguish joy and anger, like really believe in the general.


    Money is a sigh of relief, subconsciously wiped the sweat on the face does not exist, "where where, or princess, you are reasonable."


    He had been beaten up by strangers for a long time, but he paid so much for this refuge. Naturally, he was not reconciled. He did not open his mouth intentionally just now. Fortunately, this woman is also a little girl, easy to fool.

 V2.Chapter 103

    However, the next second, the voice of flowers on the street will suddenly turn, the voice in the voice of a cold air, "on the smooth and transparent, how can I compare with you, yesterday just came to take refuge in me, today deliberately ignore it, where is your loyalty? Or that is to say, at the beginning, you just deliberately pretended to surrender, and you always wanted to seize the opportunity to stab me


    Qian Lingang''s heart was suddenly lifted, and the sweat on his forehead rose. He knelt down and said, "princess, I, I..."


    After the word "wronged", he hesitated for a long time, but did not dare to fall down for a long time, the pupil kept turning.


    The eye light of the flower on the stranger fell on him like a knife edge, which made him feel scared. After a long time, he changed his words: "I''m fascinated. Please punish the princess."


    The cold eyes of flowers on the street coagulate the top of Qian Lin''s head, and every subtle expression on his face is collected into the bottom of his eyes, and he can''t help sneering in his heart.


    She knew that Qian Lin had a different mind. If she couldn''t frighten him today, she was afraid that he still didn''t accept it.


    With this in mind, she deliberately hesitated to speak, let Qian Lin kneel on the ground for a long time, then said in a cold voice: "get up. However, it''s better to remember the matter clearly. I don''t want to have another time. There is no room for people with different ideas in the palace. "


    "Yes."


    Qian Lin respectfully should a, in the heart of the small abacus this is a thorough rest.


    Moshang flower delicate jaw micro dot, directly over him, personally command the boy to cover cow dung on the turned soil, and after all sat down, he set off for the post house.


    Just after returning to the post house, she learned that the prefect of Wujun had come to the mansion, and Yan Beicheng was entertaining her. She thought about it for a while, but somehow, she was worried that Yan Beicheng could not easily expose her strength and would suffer losses, so she rushed over.


    After all, the governor of Wujun is not a small official any more. He is in charge of all the officers in Wujun. Moreover, the sheriff seems to have a different mind. They have been here for such a long time, but he came to the house. I don''t know what the plan is.


    On the street flower heart ponders, the foot step does not stop, does not have a moment''s time, then already arrived the hall outside.


    Along the half hidden door, you can clearly see that Yan Beicheng is sitting on the main seat carelessly, nodding perfunctorily from time to time, while the upper part of the second seat is a man dressed in official clothes. He is about forty or fifty years old, and the five official officials are upright, but his eyebrows are full of clear and bright colors.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    On the stranger flower slightly a look, in the heart already had a few minutes to guess, at the door and observed for a moment, just then raised step to walk in.


    In front of the outsider, the stranger flower is from the etiquette to Yan Beicheng, "met the Lord."


    Yanbei City picked eyebrows and looked at the flowers on the street, raised his hand and gently touched the position of his lower body side, "here comes the princess, come and sit on the side of the king."


    Mo Shang Hua''s delicate jaw is light. He walks to the seat on the other side of the tea table on his side and sits down. His eyes fall on Jiang Wu.


    Before she opened her mouth, Jiang Wu stood up and bowed his hands to the flowers on the stranger. "Jiang Wu, the governor of Weichen Wujun County, see the princess."


    Compared with Qian linlai, who had seen him for the first time on that day, his attitude was far from perfect. Of course, it can be seen that this person''s heart is much more calm and deep.


    "You don''t have to be polite. Please get up." The flower on the street alone should have taken, then turned to look at Yan Beicheng, "Lord, what did you just talk about?"


    Yan Beicheng leaned back to his chair lazily and said casually: "it''s just something that doesn''t matter. If the princess wants to listen, you''ll say it again."


    "Yes." Jiang Wu answered, but did not sit down. He stood respectfully, frowning and low, and said, "I have been haunted by official business a few days ago, and I went to other places. Today, I came back. I learned that the prince and princess are here. I''d like to ask the prince and princess for the crime of improper hospitality. In addition, he also wants to ask the prince and princess to move to the residence of the lower officials. How inconvenient this post house is after all. "


    On the street flower eyebrow does not move, turned a head to see Yan Beicheng.


    Yan Beicheng instantly came to her and looked at her with a smile in her eyes. "I don''t care. Where do you like to live, princess, we will live there."


    "In that case, I will answer for the king." Flowers on the stranger have long been used to Yanbei City, like to play in front of people, eyes did not rise a little waves.


    "To tell you the truth, I have lived in the post house with Wang Ye for some time. I''ve been used to it for a long time. If I change places suddenly, I''m afraid it will be uncomfortable. What''s more, we''re going to leave after all. We''re just staying for a while, so we don''t have to rush. "


    Jiang Wu glanced at the bottom of his eyes, and his eyebrows immediately wrinkled. "But the prince and princess are of noble status. How can they live here all the time? This is really unreasonable. I still hope that the prince and princess can move to my humble home."


    After a pause, he seemed to think of the general, and said, "is it not that the prince and princess are still blaming Wei Chen for not being well received?"


    "Where is Jiang Jun Shou? How can we care about such a small matter?" On the street flower face does not change color''s response, the water eye deep circulation but passes a few minutes ponder, "but, since you are so kind, then I and the Lord will not refuse, later still need more nagging."Since Jiang Wu insists on doing so, she might as well live there and have a good look at what kind of medicine is sold in Jiang Wu''s gourd.


    "After a while, the minister ordered people to clean up for the prince and princess." The dark color at the bottom of Jiang Wu''s eyes just dispersed, and his face opened with joy. It seemed that he was proud to live in the northern city of Yanbei, a flower on the stranger.


    Yan Beicheng is playing with a jade lamp between his slender fingers. If his eyes are shining like nothing, he glances at Jiang Wu. The dark color of his clear eyes is getting thicker, but with his long eyelashes, no one can see it.


    Flowers on the street are also quietly observing Jiang Wu, but in the end they can see everything. They gently pursed their vermilion lips and only politely nodded their mandibles.


    Seeing this, Jiang Wu pondered for a while and then said, "I don''t know how long the prince and princess will stay on this trip to Wujun county?"


    Yan Beicheng''s hand of playing with the jade lamp was slightly stopped, and his sword eyebrow gently raised. "There are so many good mountains and water in Wujun. I haven''t finished watching it now. How can I say that I have to wait for my king to play here all over again and again."


    The willow eyebrows of the flowers on the stranger frowned slightly, and looked at Yan Beicheng''s eyes with a strange color.


    Although Wujun is a major grain producing area in Yuzhou, the environment is slightly better than other places, but there is absolutely no picturesque landscape. It seems that Yan Beicheng''s Kung Fu is more profound than her in this nonsense.


    Jiang Wu''s mouth also slightly twitched for a while, it was very embarrassed to smile.


    Thinking that he was a dandy in yanbeicheng, he couldn''t ask anything useful about him. He simply turned the conversation to the stranger. "It''s said that the princess always goes to the countryside recently. It seems that she is studying the soil quality in the field. This matter matters a lot, but I don''t know. Does it have any details?"

 V2.Chapter 104

    This matter, for him, is definitely the biggest thing in recent years. He must play up the spirit of 12 points.


    "The news of prefect Jiang is really well informed." On the street flower beautiful eyes calm not to see half of the mood can be said, voice is also indifferent as before, "but this matter, I just just have a research, there is no progress."


    Jiang Wu''s heart is slightly loose, slow voice comfort, "this matter for several years, no one has done it, one day certainly is impossible, the princess need not be anxious, the cycle is gradual."


    After a pause, his eyebrows were tinged with worry. "Princess, you are new to Wujun. I''m afraid there is not enough manpower. I''d better send some people here to share the worries for the princess."


    It turns out that his purpose is here.


    After a long time, she opened her mouth without laughing: "the governor of Jiang is busy in government affairs, and there are many people who need to be sent. If you give me a part, I''m afraid you will not be enough, so you''d better keep it."


    "There are only small things on the Wei Chen''s side. How can they be compared with the princess? The princess doesn''t need to worry. She just tells me." Jiang Wu, however, did not want to be polite.


    Mo Shang Hua''s refusal was intended to test, to see if he would force plug, now see this, in the heart of his intention is an instant clear. After thinking about it, it''s better to be as resourceful as just now, and nodded.


    Jiang Wu almost achieved his goal this time, so he didn''t stay. He refused to go back to prepare, so he left in a hurry.


    The stranger looked at Yan Beicheng, who was still playing with Yuzhan beside him. He got up and took the jade lamp in his hand. "The governor of Jiang could have told you about it before."


    When things were taken away, Yan Beicheng was not annoyed. He touched his smooth jaw and thought for a while and said, "there is no one beside him. He has been pleading for guilt all the time, which makes me very upset. Later, you will come. "


    "It''s a coincidence that I''m here." The flower on the street looks like thinking, murmured in a soft voice.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that things were not so simple. She always felt that Jiang Wu''s purpose should be more than that simple.


    The flower on the stranger thought for a long time, but he couldn''t think of it. He couldn''t help but look up at Yan Beicheng, "do you think this prefectural residence should we go?"


    Yan Beicheng''s lips were smiling, and he gave a slight pause. The dark pupil seemed to be rippling with sea waves. For a long time, he shook his head. "I don''t know this all the time. You know that. However, I still said that, if you want to do it, you can do it well. My princess can''t be wronged outside. Otherwise, others will think that my Lord is in vain, even his own princess can''t be well protected. "


    When he finished, the long arm had already been placed on her shoulder. He was tall and strong, and his body was thin. In this way, it was equivalent to her whole body in her arms.


    On the street flower already used to, calm to extremely withdraw his bosom, "I know, thank you."


    She really believed his words in her heart, thinking that he would defend and connive at her only because she was his princess, and did not think much about it.


    Yanbeicheng pulled the corner of his lips and gently laughed, but he just laughed and didn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Huang has been running around for several days. His clothes are gray, and his neck is tied with yellow and bloody gauze. Even his gray lapel is stained with some dry blood. His face is extremely yellow. In addition, with the shade between his eyebrows and eyes, he seems to be on the verge of decay.


    Mo Jiang looked at Zhang Wu who was in a mess. He could not help but frown and doubt all over his face. "I heard that you are not very good in the palace recently, but you will not be in such a mess. What''s the matter?"


    Asked about this, Zhang vain inevitably thought of the previous experience, his face suddenly black down, not angry mouth: "don''t control yourself, hand must not be too long."


    Mo Jiang could not see any anger on the surface. He poured two cups of tea and pushed one of them to him. "The anger is so big, drink a cup of water to get rid of it."


    Zhang Wu snorted, took the tea and drank it out until he felt the dry lips were relieved. Then he took out a letter from his arms and pushed it to Mojiang. "Pass this to the imperial city. By the way, I''ll go to the imperial city quickly. I''ll report something important in person."


    On that day, the fire broke out. Yan Bei Cheng''s different momentum and the appearance of rushing in recklessly were clearly imprinted in his mind. It was a good opportunity to redeem one''s merits, and he had to seize it in person.


    "Oh?" Mo Jiang raised his eyebrows lightly, as if he were very interested in it. "If this will not be wrong, you still have some foundation in Yuzhou. If you go this time, can you not even have this foundation?"


    "It''s none of your business." Zhang was impatient to return a sentence, he went to a cup of tea to drink, just got up, "prepare me clean clothes, and a fast horse, silver money."


    He had been in the palace all year round, and his position was not as good as that of Mojiang, but on the other side of the Imperial City, Mojiang was not as good as him. Therefore, he dared to do so.See him don''t say, Mo River Mou bottom dark color a cluster but pass, but smile to nod a head, "come a person, send this distinguished guest to take a bath to change clothes, in preparation for silver, as well as fast horse."


    "Yes." The boy answered and hurried forward to guide the way.


    Zhang Xu snorted softly, his hands were behind him, and he lifted his chin slightly and went down with the boy.


    When Zhang Wu went far away, Mo Jiang put the envelope on the table away, quickly walked around the side hall, went to the study, Bing returned all the people, and then took out the envelope again.


    Zhang was so tight about his words that he refused to disclose anything. There must be something wrong.


    He carefully removed the lacquer seal from the envelope with a silver needle, took out the writing paper inside, and unfolded it.


    The letter has written three or four pages in a long way. The general meaning is to write about his experiences in recent days, as well as his every move on the street. The rest is, a matter of utmost confidentiality. You must meet the Imperial City, and people there will say it.


    Mo Jiang frowns tightly. On the one hand, he is secretly surprised by the strange change of flowers on the street. On the other hand, he always thinks that Zhang Xu''s Secret matter must be of great importance. Unfortunately, he is going to leave soon. I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to know.


    He looked down and thought for a long time before he folded the letter again and put it into it. Then he took the candlestick beside him, dropped a drop of hot wax, sealed the letter again and put it away.


    Zhang Xu cleaned himself up again, ate and drank enough. He took the dry food and rode on a fast horse to the imperial city.

 V2.Chapter 105

    Just ten kilometers into the outskirts of Yuzhou, he stopped his horse and prepared to dismount for a rest.


    In the dim night, on a high hill, a man dressed in black was half lying on the ground. Seeing Zhang Xu dismounting from the horse, he rushed out of his eyes. He took down the bow and arrow from his back and aimed at his chest.


    Zhang Xu didn''t notice at all. He took out the water bag and poured it hard. Then he lifted the corner of his lips with pride. "When I take this news to the Imperial City, the little bitch, and the waste wood, you two are waiting to go to hell."


    The little bitches and waste firewood in his mouth are, of course, the two men of Yama Beicheng.


    More than that, he will surely be able to get a large reward at the same time of atonement.


    In this way, the radian of his lips became bigger and bigger, and his face was full of contentment.


    The man in Black shot out his bow and arrow, broke through the air and went away. A sound that didn''t enter the skin sounded. The radian of his lips was fixed and screamed. He covered his chest pierced by sharp arrows and kept twitching all over his body. After a while, he lost his breath completely.


    His eyes are full of pain.


    The man in Black got up expressionless, went to Zhang Du''s body, searched him back and forth, found nothing useful, and left directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Chenghuan Pavilion in Wujun County


    a dark guard knelt on the ground on one knee, without raising his head and whispered, "reply to the Lord, there is news from Yuzhou. After Zhang Xu arrived in Yuzhou, he went to general Mo''s house, and after he came out, he drove to the imperial city. Now he has been killed and can''t find anything useful."


    Yan Beicheng didn''t wear a cloak. He was dressed in his usual clothes. He could not see any emotional ups and downs on his face. After a while, he heard his low voice ring, "he went to Mojiang''s house and saw Mojiang. What did they talk about?"


    Although the whole Yuzhou is full of his monitoring, but not everything can be expected, just like this.


    "Return to the Lord, the news is here." Dark Wei said, will take out a paper envelope, presented to go up, is before Zhang Xu to Mojiang.


    Yan Beicheng tore the envelope open, after a close look at the contents, the deep pupil, however, is a trace of killing intention, "he is really more and more bold."


    The letter said that he was going to report the major events, I am afraid that he saw what should not be seen. Of course, he won''t give him half a chance.


    "Lord, general Mo colludes with Zhang Xu privately. Do you want to send someone to watch?" The dark guard buried his head and asked in a low voice.


    "No need." Yan Beicheng then stopped killing in his eyes. His eyes were slightly dark. His slender hands were holding the letter paper and burning them before the candle. "This man is very resourceful. If he acts rashly, he will only scare the snake. You just need to make them pay close attention to the border area. What''s more, the plan of Lin Fu should be speeded up. "


    The forest house of Wujun is a rich and noble family standing side by side with Qian Lin, but the business is not dominated by grain. Therefore, the last grain price reduction did not affect the Linfu, and its strength was still the same as before.


    "Yes." Dark Wei should go down, the brain suddenly thought of what, in the heart of the balance, think of Yanbei city Changri on the good to the stranger, just said: "Qian Lin there seems to be some strange, although the princess has mentioned, but he returned, it seems that there are still some complaints."


    Yan Beicheng''s eyes suddenly fell cold, as if a cluster of extremely cold ice in general, "you personally go to pick him up, if there is any change, he will quietly hide that pile of food burned."


    After a pause, his eyes were cold and slightly collected, "let the people under your hands be careful. I don''t want the princess to have such an accident as last time."


    He thought of the burning of the granary until now, and his heart trembled inexplicably. He could never allow such things to happen.


    There was a look of astonishment on the dark guard''s face. He never thought that Yan Beicheng would care so much about the flowers on the street. In the past, he had never felt any pity for the South crane who had been around him for so many years. He really didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a disaster.


    Think of here, dark Wei Mou color becomes complicated, silent for a while, just respectfully bow hand, "subordinate understand, I am going to do."


    Yan Beicheng light "um" a, deep dark eyes halo open, a touch of deep dark ink, how to see, but also a bit can not see through.


    ¡­¡­


    "Princess, the carriage is ready."


    Qin Ya took the Cape, carefully put on the flowers on the street, tied a tie, and said: "today the wind is strong, the princess should wear more."


    On the street flower exquisite mandible lightly, the eye light oneself Qin Ya thin clothes sweep, willow eyebrow light frown for a while, "you go back to put on a dress, I wait for you in the carriage."


    Qin Ya has always been up and down, listen to the words of Mo ya.


    The flower on the stranger smoothed the wrinkles on the clothes and walked out. Qin Lin was waiting by the carriage. Therefore, she was the only one at this time.


    She had just stepped out of the main gate of the sheriff''s office when she saw a group of people surrounded at the gate for some unknown reason. The people were all talking about each other. Their voices were so noisy that they couldn''t hear what they were talking about. They could not see clearly the affairs surrounded by the central government. Only a corner of the top cover of the carriage could be seen."You see, Princess Yu is out!"


    No one in the crowd yelled. The noisy crowd was quiet for a moment, then the voices were lowered. The people turned around and looked at her.


    The flower on the street gazed at the only exposed corner of the carriage, and the willow eyebrows frowned slightly. Ignoring the eyes of the people, she walked in towards the center. The people consciously made way for some roads, and the situation inside was revealed in front of her.


    I saw a woman in coarse clothes lying in front of the carriage where flowers used to sit on the street. The woman''s forehead was dripping with blood. The blood from the winding under her body dyed most of the bluestone ground red. In addition, her elbows and knees were also damaged, bleeding a lot, and her eyes were closed to live or die.


    Qin Lin stood aside, his face gray. There was an old woman sitting next to the woman, weeping in the dark.


    The flower eyes on the stranger swept on the woman''s pale cheek, and the water eyes suddenly passed a heavy color.


    The woman actually made a scene in the field a few days ago, trying to blackmail her Zhang Wang family.


    "Qin Lin, what''s going on?" The flower eyes of the stranger swept over the crying old man, and saw that she was also looking at herself with her eyes. Her heart became more and more calm, and she walked to the Bank of Qinlin.


    When Qin Lin saw the flowers on the street, a string hanging high in his heart finally relaxed. He turned his eyes and looked at the old man. Then he used sign language to make a comparison.

 V2.Chapter 106

    "Back to the princess, I don''t know. I was just waiting for you here, but the horse suddenly went crazy. The woman just ran into it at this time. The slave couldn''t control it for a moment, and then she killed the man.


    "Dead?" " The flower eye light on the stranger was staring at the woman''s chest without any ups and downs for a while, then he swept his pale face and his heart sank slightly.


    It seems that he is dead.


    As soon as the words of the flowers on the street fell, the old woman Zhang Li, who was crying, stopped crying and glared at the flowers. "What''s your attitude, my daughter-in-law was killed by your carriage! You should not think that you are a princess, so you can do what you want. My old woman is going to spare her life today and she must seek justice for my daughter-in-law. "


    With that, she turned her eyes around the crowd, patting her thighs and wailing, "you are all witnesses. My daughter-in-law was killed by them. Now they are so cynical. What can I do in the future?"


    Just now some of the crowd stopped, and suddenly there was a more noisy discussion than just now, and people''s eyes on flowers on the stranger and Qin Lin also became subtle.


    Zhang Li''s ability to play tricks is better than Wang''s.


    Qin Lin''s whole face was flushed by Zhang Li''s words, but he couldn''t speak. He tried to explain with his hands, but people couldn''t understand.


    Zhang Li snorted coldly. A dry and orange peel like face squeezed out a bit of coldness. "You murderer, my daughter-in-law is still lying here. The blood on your carriage can''t be denied. Don''t try to offend him. Today, you have to give a result. "


    The crowd also began to ring "kill to pay for life, debt to pay money" and so on, and many spearheads were pointed at the stranger.


    Qin Lin was so wronged that he became more and more impatient. All of a sudden, he knelt down and kowtowed to Zhang and Li. When he got up, he quickly showed what he was doing.


    Others can''t understand, but the flowers on the stranger can see clearly. His meaning is that he wants to pay for his life.


    Before she could think about the next step, she saw that Zhang and Li were still sarcastic and had to be embarrassed. Qin Lin suddenly stood up again and ran into the stone lion in front of the mansion.


    The pupil of the flower on the street shrinks suddenly, but it''s still half a minute late. Qin Lin''s head has touched the stone lion. She can only grab his collar and slow down her strength.


    "Brother


    Qin ya just out of the house to see this scene, pretty face instantly white down, quickly ran over.


    Qin Lin falls on the ground, and the flowers on the street help him in a hurry. Qin Ya also follows him and tears fall.


    Looking at the bloody wound on his forehead, he didn''t have time to think about it. He sealed her acupoints with a silver needle and fed several pills. Then he saw that the blood on Qin Lin''s forehead stopped some. "Take your brother to the hospital to bandage. Don''t go back to the house to find a doctor."


    Although Qin Ya is not clear, she still nods her head with dim eyes and supports Qin Lin to get up.


    The flower on the street looks at two people''s back, in the eye is complex and difficult to say, faintly visible a bit moved, a little guilty.


    Qin Lin is a dead brain, don''t want to drag down the flowers on the street will be so, we can see his loyalty, how can she not be moved. What''s more, it is also a man who wants to get rid of her left and right hands in order to fight against him.


    Therefore, in any case, she can not let Qin Lin this injustice in vain.


    When they passed Zhang Li''s family, the Zhang Li family also hugged Qin Lin''s ankle. "Who will let you go? Who will pay for my daughter-in-law''s life?"


    "I''ll do it!" The voice of the flower on the street suddenly rose, and there was no expression on the delicate cheek.


    Such a powerful voice fell, Zhang Li''s startled, a loose hand, Qin Ya directly away from her, drag Qin Lin away.


    Step by step, the stranger walked up to Zhang Li''s house and looked down at Zhang Li''s family from a commanding position, "don''t you want to pay for your life? My princess is here. If you have the ability, please ask me for it. "


    Zhang Li''s eyes slightly show a timid color, the next second but immediately stood up, fork waist high chin, a pair of battle to fight, "you don''t think you are a princess, you can bully our common people, my old lady will not believe, you really dare to shield so blatantly, this is a living life."


    "Cover up?" "Although I was not at the scene, I also knew that it was because I startled the horse. In addition to the other reasons, your daughter-in-law would be hit. Qin Lin could not control the horse. Of course, there was something wrong with the horse, but he should not pay for his life."


    After a pause, her icy eyes slowly swept through the crowd. "I think the eyewitness at that time should still be at the scene. If you insist on such a false accusation, you may as well look for it?"


    Zhang Li''s eyes shrank, thinking of the man''s promise of a hundred taels of gold, or bit his teeth, and said, "you said that the horse was startled? Who knows if you did it on purpose. You had a dispute with my daughter-in-law in the suburbs before. "The flower on the street looked away from the woman, walked up to the horse and walked around the horse.


    In a moment, he took a silver needle stained with blood from the horse''s buttocks and held it up to the woman, "how can a horse be stabbed into a silver needle


    "Wei Chen is late." Jiang Wu came in a hurry, as if he had already understood what was going on. He did not frown and said, "somebody, give her some money and send her away immediately. Don''t stain the princess''s eyes."


    As soon as the words fell, two little boys came to drag Zhang Li''s family. She immediately struggled, and then she cried, "no reason. If you have a good identity, you can kill people at will. How can we live?"


    She had already stepped into the coffin with half a foot, but the two boys seemed unable to drag her away for a long time.


    A lot of people have been driven up, pointing constantly, if it goes on like this, people will lose their hearts. Her reputation as a shrew is nothing, but the country has always been based on the people, and the people''s hearts must not be lost.


    "Stop it all." The color of the flower eyes on the stranger suddenly sank, and the voice was also tinged with deep color, "Jiang Jun Shou, I can solve this matter myself."


    I can stop now.


    Jiang Wu''s eyes were stiff for a moment, and he picked up a smile from the corner of his lips. "But it''s a trivial matter. Why should the princess work so hard? I''d like to come to the minister''s office. You can go back to the mansion and have a rest, princess."


    The beautiful eyes of the flowers on the street were slightly narrowed, and their eyes were quiet and cold. "Governor Jiang, this is my business. You are also busy with government affairs. Don''t interfere. I can solve it myself."

 V2.Chapter 107

    Jiang Wu frowned slightly. He wanted to say something more. Before he could open his mouth, he squatted down from the flowers on the street. His eyes, like water, were staring at the woman. "I haven''t finished speaking just now."


    After a pause, she went on: "the silver needle was found on the horse''s left hip. The carriage is facing northwest. The direction of shooting the silver needle is southeast. This southeast is the crowd gathering place on the street. It can be seen that someone deliberately did it. How can this prove that Qin Lin didn''t mean it? "


    Zhang Li''s heart was a little hairy when she was so looked at by strangers. She quickly moved her eyes and retorted loudly, "what are you talking about? My old lady can''t understand it. Anyway, it was hit by someone in your mansion. It''s a human life. I won''t let it go like this."


    Said, she began to wipe her tears again, "this family can only be a lonely old woman like me, how can I live."


    When they saw that she was crying bitterly, they turned aside again unconsciously.


    Mo Shang Hua eyebrow heart light Cu for a while, did not have the opportunity Zhang Li Shi''s cry, but crossed her, looked at Zhang Wang Shi''s corpse behind her.


    She is not very ugly, only lying on the ground with pale face, and her eyes are wide open, and her eyes are clearly written with amazement and pain. Somehow, she felt a little strange in her heart.


    Thinking of this, the stranger can''t help but get up and walk to Zhang Wang''s hair corpse. She peels off her lower eyelids and her mouth and looks at it carefully. Her eyes suddenly show some clear color, "if you really don''t understand, come and smell it carefully. Your daughter-in-law still has a strong smell of wine in her mouth. In this way, she suddenly bumped around without any reason, and it''s not just lying about it. "


    Zhang Li''s eyes flashed. She actually got up and pushed the flowers out of the street and blocked Zhang Wang''s body behind him. "What do you know when you are young? You can talk nonsense with a small mouth. Big guy, please give a comment. She just wants to shirk her responsibility because she doesn''t understand it here. Pity my daughter-in-law. She''s gone, and she''ll be calculated like this. "


    Such a word down, immediately aroused the crowd''s anger, people are clamoring to let on the street flower or give a statement, a life for a life again ring up.


    Jiang Wu''s eyes quietly swept from the flowers on the stranger, and the bottom of his eyes crossed a little bit of success. However, he collected them again for a moment and said, "princess, according to my humble minister, I still paid the silver just as I just did. Why bother to entangle with the obstinate people?"


    His voice was not lowered, so many people listened to him. She


    "no need." On the stranger flower eyebrow eye half minute did not move, the vermilion lip gently picks up, "good, since you are determined to make this matter big, then I asked him to do it, let him have a good inspection."


    Zhang Li''s face suddenly changed. What the stranger said was really wrong, but she did give her daughter-in-law something, otherwise she would not rush in madly. If it was found out


    Zhang Li''s palms were covered with sweat. His mind turned quickly, and he burst into tears and yelled, "how can this make my daughter-in-law gone? Why don''t you let him live? Do you have any humanity?"


    "You are so excited, don''t you feel guilty? Or is there another reason for your daughter-in-law''s death? " The flowers on the street have been expected, and a clear color that can''t be checked is swept in the eyes.


    Suddenly was poked at the center of the matter, Zhang Li''s eyes flooded with a bit of panic color, "you, you this is clearly deliberately confused black and white right and wrong."


    "Yes or no, we''ll see in a moment." The flower on the stranger didn''t pay attention to her, turned to look at Jiang Wu, "trouble Jiang Jun Shou, you can ask one to come over."


    "Yes, I will do it now." Jiang Wu should bow his hand, low convergence eyes, but clearly across the color of calculation, no one can check.


    She quickly found her. Zhang Li naturally cried out that she would not be autopsied, but she was directly dragged away from the street for a closer inspection.


    When he was about to report the result of the test, he turned his slender fingers slightly, and then he put a silver needle into his armpit, and suddenly felt paralyzed by the silver needle.


    "What was the result?" On the street flower face as usual, in the angle that people can''t see, with only two people''s voice to speak: "want to live, then tell the truth."


    He felt that the underarm paralysis was spreading slowly. He suddenly learned that the words of the stranger flower were not true. He was suddenly shocked with a cold sweat. When he got to the corpse in his throat, if there was no drug poisoning, he swallowed it again. He quickly changed his mind, "tell the princess, this woman was poisoned before her life, which is not fatal, but will make people crazy in a certain period of time. The rest is the bruises caused by the impact No more. "


    "In order to avoid suspicion, the sheriff found this work. You must know how your magistrate is an official on weekdays." The flower on the stranger nodded and explained to the common people. Then he looked at Zhang Li again.


    "Now, you should explain what happened to your daughter-in-law''s poison."


    Zhang Li''s dry orange skin like wrinkles on his cheek, instantly filled with panic color, even to look at the flowers on the street, stuttered and said: "how do I know, no, impossible, you, you are all in a group."After all, she has been honest and honest in the crops all her life. It is good that she has experienced this kind of battle until now.


    Seeing that the matter was about to come to light, Jiang Wu looked at the woman indifferently and said, "I heard that the old woman''s daughter-in-law had intended to blackmail you. Now it is obvious that the old woman''s daughter-in-law has been confused by money. He has used such an idea to blackmail some priceless money."


    After a pause, he raised his finger to the two boys beside him and said, "this woman has killed her daughter-in-law in order to achieve her goal. You two, you two, will press her into the prison and wait for the sentence to be pronounced."


    Zhang Li''s face was as pale as death and sat down, but just as the two boys met her, she began to struggle for her life again.


    The light of the eyes on the stranger fell on Jiang Wu. He always felt that this matter had something to do with him. Suddenly, he opened his mouth, "this woman also paid for his wife and broke his army. Now she is only an old and frail person in her family. It''s no different whether to grasp it or not."


    The implication is that at such a young age, you don''t have to live long.


    After that, she didn''t give Jiang Wu the chance to refuse. She said, "I still have something else to do. If you are really free, you can clean up the mess here."

 V2.Chapter 108

    Then he turned around and quickly walked toward the place where Qin Lin Qin Ya had just left. Qin Lin was always injured for her, and she had to go and see it.


    Jiang Wu had no time to spit out the words that he had been brewing in his mouth, but he had to swallow it again. His face became dark for a moment, and it took a long time for him to press down. He had to do as the stranger said.


    There was only one hospital in the direction where Qin Lin and Qin Ya went. Therefore, moshanghua quickly found Qin Lin Qin Ya in it. The wound on Qin Lin''s forehead had been bandaged. The doctor was shaking his head and sighing, while writing the prescription.


    Flowers on the street went up, Qin Lin just wanted to get up, she held his shoulder and pressed him back, "don''t move."


    After a pause, she turned and gave the doctor a piece of silver, and went back to the house with them.


    She personally opened the bandaged wound on Qin Lin''s forehead. After checking it, she re bandaged it, prescribed medicine for him, and asked Qin ya to prepare the medicine.


    A movement down, Qin Lin is already moved, tears in his eyes, trembling fingers, non-stop strokes.


    "Thank you, princess. I remember your kindness to the servants."


    The flower on the stranger sees clearly, but tenses the lip corner, does not say a word, between the water Mou tiny gushes up some kind of moving color.


    Such a loyal person, she did so is all he deserved, this Qin Lin is really real, so moved a mess.


    Mo Shang Hua silently took out a porcelain vase from his sleeve and put it on the table top of the collapsed table. "This medicine is given to you by Qin ya, and the effect will be better if you take it externally or orally. Besides, don''t go to work these days, just have a good rest. "


    Qin Lin was deeply moved and raised his legs to get up to thank him. However, the flower on the street shook his head gently, "it should be."


    Then she turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Li''s family was finally released, but when she arrived at home, she saw that the family was in tatters, and there was Zhang Wang''s family waiting to be buried. Her intestines of regret were all blue.


    Originally, the masked man made it clear that she would give her 100 taels of gold as long as she got the job done. For this reason, she paid for the life of her daughter-in-law, but she didn''t expect that it would come to nothing in the end.


    She was sad from her heart, and she couldn''t help crying, but she didn''t know at all that a man in black with a black mask had quietly pulled out a dagger and wanted to break into the window directly.


    Hiding in the street not far away, the flower saw this, the silver needle between his fingers tightened instantly, and his wrist turned over. Before he could shoot out the silver needle, he saw a flash in front of his eyes and a dark shadow passed by.


    When she gazed, she saw that a man in a cloak had already rushed behind the man in black. He pinched the neck of the man in black with one hand and broke it hard. The man in black had no chance to call and fell to the ground.


    Then, the flower on the street saw that he waved to his back. After a while, a man in black came running over and removed the body of the man in black.


    In the eyes of the flower on the stranger, a little astonished, the face covered by the cloak in the head slowly overlaps with the cheek of Yanbei city.


    How could he be here?


    She came because Qin Lin was not there and no one could trust her, so she came in person. But he always ran to chenghuan Pavilion recently. Why did he suddenly come here?


    after her astonishment, she was full of doubts, and her breath slowed down a little. However, after a short breath, Yan Beicheng, a cloaked man, came to her instantly, turning a knife and chopping her neck.


    The flower on the street only feels a cold wind at her tender neck. She suddenly bends her soft waist back, which can be avoided.


    In such a curve, her cloak, which covered most of her cheeks, slipped from her head, and her delicate and beautiful cheeks were suddenly revealed.


    The eyes of Yanbei City, like the dark ice cold blade, when touching the face of the flowers on the street, they are a little surprised. The meaning of killing suddenly disappears, and the hand knife that comes out again is suddenly put away.


    Feeling that the whole body killing intention disappeared instantly, the flower on the street straightened up. Before he could turn his mind, he saw that Yan Beicheng had turned his body and was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute." The flowers on the street suddenly made a sound, and Yan Beicheng''s steps could not help but stop, but did not turn around and did not open his mouth.


    The stranger quickly walked to his back, gently pursed his lips, pondered for a long time, then said: "why do you want to help me quietly?"


    At the moment, she can''t help but think of the past few days, quietly helped her buy money to Lin grain, accept money Lin, can also be him?


    "Help you?" Under the cover of his broad cloak, Yan Beicheng''s eyes were slightly dark, and his voice was low, magnetic and dumb. He had no emotional ups and downs. "I never do anything that is not good for me, so I''m not helping you."


    The implication is that this is only beneficial to her, and she should not think about it.


    The flower on the stranger is to listen to clearly, in the heart does not have the space to fall down, silent for a long time, she just reopens the lip, "I know. But can I ask you a question? "


    Although he refused to admit it, but the bottom of her heart, she wanted to ask after all.


    Yan Beicheng turned to her side, and her jaw with graceful radian gave a light touch, and the subtle waves of ink in her low restrained eyes seemed to have known what she was going to ask.The autumn pupil of the flower on the stranger fell firmly on Yanbei city. After a long time of deliberation in his heart, he whispered, "I bought money and grain for me, and warned him that it is you who took him?"


    Yanbei City silent down, deep Mo taboo wipe in the eyes of a pitch black, but vaguely visible a bit of dark light, very fast flow by, almost people can not catch.


    "I see." The flower on the stranger saw this, in the heart already understood, in the heart complex difficult to say.


    She always knew that Yan Beicheng had a lot of things to do, but she didn''t know. Among them, she secretly dealt with some troubles. If she hadn''t asked, would he have planned to hide it like this?


    She suddenly wanted to ask Yan Beicheng how much he should have done without telling her, but this sentence tossed and turned between his lips and teeth for a long time, and did not know how to spit it out.


    In the quiet air, Yan Beicheng felt a little uneasy all over her body. She was afraid that she would think too much. She said, "I just said that everything I do is because it is good for me. You don''t have to feel guilty, let alone excite me. I don''t need these vain things."


    After a pause, he pulled out a wooden token about the size of a palm from his palm and handed it to him, "this is just taken from the man in black. You can take it. It may help. "


    The carving of the wooden card is not very delicate, even rough. Because of wearing it for a long time, the handwriting on it is a little light, but it can be clearly seen that there is a small "Ginger" carved on it.

 V2.Chapter 109

    As expected, it was Jiang Wu. The man on the street held the wooden card in his palm. His heart was awe inspiring. He was about to say thanks, but he saw that Yan Beicheng had disappeared.


    She looked at the empty yard in front of her, and her eyebrows frowned. Yan Beicheng refused to admit that he was helping her, but he helped her. She walked so quietly, which was really strange and tight.


    Finally, shaking her head, she put these messy ideas out of her mind for a while, and looked around. Seeing that it was not far from her suburban land, she simply went to that field.


    As soon as she came, the master''s servant came up and said with a flattering smile: "I see the princess, Princess Jin''an."


    The exquisite mandible of the stranger flower lightly touched, and then crossed the steward and walked directly into the field.


    She looked down at the thick layer of cow dung on the ground. After so many days of volatilization, the light had been dried in the sun, and the odor in the air was reduced a lot.


    After thinking about it for a while, the stranger took out a drawing from his sleeve and gave it to the boy behind him. He explained in a low voice, "in a moment, you will build this field in accordance with the drawings. If you need any materials and silver, you can go to the prefecture magistrate''s office and register with Qin ya. She will take you to get it."


    "Yes." The boy took the drawing and looked down at it. He saw a semi-circular shed painted on it. The ceiling was transparent and seemed to be pasted with wax paper. It was supported by bamboo inside. It looked very fragile.


    "Princess, what is this?" The boy stares at the drawing for a while, then frowns tightly, full of doubts.


    "It can help food grow faster." Seeing that he didn''t understand, the stranger explained casually. After all, the boy needed to be in touch with in the future. If he didn''t understand it, he said, "the things used in the ceiling are made of wax and roving, which will never rain in. Other drawings also have explanations. You can have a look at them."


    "The princess is wise." The boy''s face suddenly showed a sudden color, heartfelt mouth praise.


    The flower on the street still looks light, not arrogant and impetuous, but also looks down at the field, and then adds: "when the shed is built, you will remove all these cow dung, and get some small amount of green pepper, eggplant, etc. on weekdays, seeds can''t be planted here."


    As if knowing what the steward would like to ask next, she said faintly: "you don''t have to consider whether you can survive. You just need to plant as usual."


    The boy just frowned and lowered his aim. He didn''t dare to ask more questions.


    Seeing this, he nodded and rode back to the city.


    The next day, moshanghua went to see Qin Lin again. Seeing that he was in good condition, he got up and left, took Qin Ya and went to the grain shop.


    These days, she is always busy with grain planting, but she ignores the grain shop. When she mentioned Qian Lin yesterday, she can think of it. She also does not know that those grain merchants who have gone to work can live in peace.


    Just thinking about it, she had swept through the front hall and arrived at the back hall.


    On weekdays, I look at the flowers and willows which are incomparably free. At this time, I am standing beside the desk with a slight frown on my brow, and I seem to have some anger between my eyebrows. There was a steward standing on her side, her eyebrows were frowning, and they were talking in a low voice.


    Hua qianliuping holds the Sao Bao to the extreme ink folding fan, which is waved to and fro everyday. At this time, it is also closed and pinched lightly in the palm.


    "What''s the matter?" The flower on the stranger came forward and asked softly.


    "Why do you have time to come here?" Flower thousand willow raised his head, see is on the street flowers, eyebrows slightly stretch, very indifferent to hook up the corner of the lip, "it''s not a big deal, I can handle it myself, you don''t have to worry about it."


    As he spoke, his lips had regained his signature smile. However, the folding fan in the hand is still lightly held in the palm, and the anger between the eyebrows and eyes has not abated.


    "Who said I was going to intervene?" The flower on the stranger saw his expression clearly, but there was no serious color between his eyebrows and eyes, "how can this food shop say that there is a part of me, I should know what happened."


    After a pause, she turned to look at the steward on one side. "Come on."


    The steward did not open his mouth at once, but turned his head and looked at the flower thousand willows. He did not open his mouth.


    Flower thousand willow eyes across a bit surprised, and then some funny shake his head, "the loss of this childe thought you want to share the trouble with me, the original is just like this, just, just, say and listen to also do not harm."


    It was really not a big deal to him, but he was just a little annoyed when he heard about it.


    Seeing this, the steward was relieved and explained in a low voice, "well, among the grain merchants who bought the grain a few days ago, one of them, named Liu Yuanwai, sent thousands of Jin of rice grain. The top layer was good, and the bottom layer was full of moldy bad grain, which could not be used at all."


    Thinking of this, he could not help but frown, full of worry, "but a few days ago brought too much grain, this is only found today, if you want to investigate, I''m afraid there are words outside Liu."


    On the street flower willow eyebrow is also shallow frown, turn to see to flower thousand willow, "take me to have a look."


    "Why bother." Flower thousand willow hand folding fan lightly palm, low voice command: "go, carry two bags come over."The steward answered, and after a while, he came back again, followed by two fellows with two bags of rice on their shoulders.


    In the near future, the two people put down the grain and opened the bag for the flowers on the street to check carefully.


    At this time, the white and plump rice grains were full of black mold. A peculiar smell of mold was in the air, which was the same for both bags.


    The flowers squat down on the street, the white and slender plain hands put their hands into the bag, grabbed the rice grain and looked at it carefully.


    After a while, she put the rice grain back again, turned her eyes to the flower thousand willows behind her, "what about the rice grain sent by other grain merchants, have you opened and inspected them one by one?"


    "Almost all of them were sent on the same day, and many of them were the same as those sent by Councilor Liu, and they haven''t had time to check them out." Hua qianliu collected the usual appearance of dandy and fury, and patiently answered, "however, after this, I''ll let people check one by one, and it should be a result in a while."


    Just as he was saying this, a boy came running in outside the door, gasping for breath: "go back, go back to the young master. I have already checked it. In addition to Mr. Liu, there are also councillors Zhang. The grain sent by Li Yuanwai is moldy. However, the grains sent by the latter two people are less moldy, 20 bags per bag and 8 bags each."


    Hua Qian Liu Jun''s face suddenly sank, and his eyes were not half surprised. Obviously, he had expected that, "these people are really brave, and they really dare."


    The man immediately lowered his head and didn''t dare to say more.

 V2.Chapter 110

    On the stranger flower originally did not want to intervene, now saw the flower thousand willow so, in the heart produces several minutes to see the play the idea, simply did not open the mouth.


    She would like to see the real strength of huaqianliu.


    Hua qianliu was just about to open her mouth. She glanced at the silent flowers on the street beside her. She seemed to understand. Her anger was slightly restrained in her eyes, and the folding fan in her hand gently touched her shoulder. "I said, this food shop is not my own. You also have a share. These people are recruited by you. You should solve them."


    The flower willow eyebrow on the street was rare and gently stirred up, and retreated toward the back. "I didn''t intend to interfere. You''re the master of chenghuan Pavilion. If you can''t handle this little thing well, you might as well close the door as soon as possible."


    She had a light look and a totally irrelevant attitude.


    Flower thousand willow eyes in the dark color micro flash, a white handsome face are wrinkled into bitter gourd, "but you, also can''t be such a shake hands shopkeeper, you also know my identity, how can you freely hand."


    The flower on the street lifted a glance of his light eyes, and her lips picked lightly, "but I''ve been tired for several times in recent days, and I really don''t have any extra mental strength to do the other things."


    The implication is self-evident.


    The flower thousand willow originally wanted to tease the flower on the street. Seeing the flower on the street like this, she couldn''t help but curl her lips. "Forget it, I don''t want to make a loss. You can watch it by the side."


    On the street flower this is also casually said, see him is not stupid, simply nodded, seriously do in the side to watch.


    Flower thousand willow this side is also correct complexion, let a person bring those several people to.


    When several people arrived, he deliberately didn''t let people clean up the bad food, so that they could see clearly.


    When Liu Yuanwai and others came, they had a vague guess in their hearts. At this time, when they saw the flowers on the street, they put the things here. They were awe stricken, but they pretended not to see them. Their eyes were on the flowers on the street and the flowers on the thousand willows, and then saluted them respectively.


    On the street flower eye light light light from bows the body several people to sweep, did not have the mouth, actually is the flower thousand willow, gently shakes the hand folding fan, the lip corner contains if has does not have the radian, a pair of very good speech appearance.


    Mr. Liu quietly looked up at the flowers on the street, and then glanced at the flowers beside him. The wise man lowered his head again, never opening his mouth, and sweating slightly on his forehead.


    He had been informed that he would not have time to take care of the affairs here for a few days, so he dared to move his hands and feet quietly. Although moshanghua didn''t open his mouth, he just sat here, and his heart was full of tension.


    Hua qianliu''s folding fan tapped his palm rhythmically and said with a smile: "a few councillors, these grains you sent were found to be moldy a few days ago. I didn''t have time a few days ago, but now I''m free. I''d like to hear your explanation. I hope you can answer truthfully. After all, we will continue to cooperate in the future. "


    The flowers on the street seem to have nothing to do with their hands holding the celadon lamp, but in fact they are also quietly looking at several people below, and their sight is finally fixed on Liu Yuan''s body.


    Liu has no scruples about the flowers, but he is a stranger to flowers


    After all, the sheriff''s office has promised to protect him. If the business of huaqianliu is large, how can he be equal to the official.


    After pondering for a while, he still put his attitude right and spoke politely as far as possible. "Huagongzi is joking. My grain is just harvested this year. Even if it is stored for one or two years, how can it be damaged?"


    Flower thousand willow lip corner smile does not change, a pair of good-looking fox eyes seem to smile with Liu member outside, "Liu member outside means that this grain is in this childe here bad."


    Mr. Liu tightened his palm half an inch nervously and said, "it has been rainy and humid in recent days. It is easy for rice to get moldy."


    The other two councillors were concerned about their nose, nose and eyes.


    There was a layer of frost between the eyes of Hua Qian''s Willow eyebrows, but the radian of his lips did not retract. "Although I have never been in contact with this trip before, I have also found an old man in this field for many years to take care of the granary. Unless there is a leak of rain, the granary will not be contaminated with moisture. What''s more, are you really stupid? Can''t see that the rice grain is clearly old grain? "


    He pinched the folding fan in his hand tightly in his palm. The fox''s eyes turned and fell on the flower on the street. "The most important thing is that the biggest shopkeeper of the grain shop is the princess. I''m just taking care of the princess. If you do these things so openly, you don''t pay attention to the princess at all."


    The eyebrow of the flower on the stranger gently frowns, can''t help but turn the eye horizontal flower thousand willow one eye.


    She didn''t agree, so he tried to pull her into the water. She was really a fox.


    Even so, she weighed that if she did not open her mouth, she would encourage the arrogance of these people. If she failed to deal with it properly, she would lose a lot of money. At present, she didn''t have to worry about so much.


    After thinking about it for a while, she opened her red lips and slowly enunciated, "even this princess is not in the eye. Several councillors are really courageous, and they are not afraid of anything."


    The thin sweat that had just disappeared from Yuan Liu''s forehead suddenly came out again, but he bit his teeth and said, "the princess is serious. How dare the grassroots people?"


    "How dare you say you dare not?""Princess, you are a good example." Councilor Liu Wai Wai Wai, quickly knelt down, "grass people''s situation is no better than Qian Yuan Wai, you are the only straw to save the grass people''s life, grass people in how also dare not take their own wealth to bet."


    "Is it?" Hua qianliu, a pair of fox eyes, looked at Liu Yuan with a smile, a pure and harmless appearance.


    The flower on the street but clearly caught a touch of dangerous color in his eyes. After all, he is the master of chenghuan attic. It would be strange if he was so harmless on the surface.


    Mr. Liu buried his head low and clenched his fist nervously.


    Flower thousand willow see this is not angry, hand folding fan point point behind the boy, smile and sing the mouth: "you check the things a few days ago to Liu Yuan outside read read nag."


    The steward answered and asked someone to bring a Book of account books. He raised his voice and said, "Mr. Liu, when many grain merchants were not releasing grain a few days ago, you were on the same front as Qian Lin on the surface. In fact, you secretly transported the grain out of Wujun to sell. Almost all the grain was sold, and there was no loss at all."


    After a pause, he continued to spit out coldly, "this is the account book of all your recent transactions, in which the details are recorded."


    His books? Well, how could this be?


    The account book he was hiding in the dark grid at home. How could he get to huaqianliumao''s hand.


    Councilor Liu was shocked, and his face was full of astonishment and disbelief.

 V2.Chapter 111

    Hua qianliu directly took over the account book in the steward''s hand, and threw it in front of Mr. Liu. He said with a smile, "the grain you sent is not the same as the number on the account book. Only your surplus grain in previous years is right. I want to hear what you say


    Mr. Liu picked up the account book on the ground and looked at it. His facial muscles twitched slightly. After a long time, he said, "my account book has always been in the government. It can never appear here. It must be a fake."


    The strain is quick.


    The eyes of flowers on the street, if there is no look at Liu Yuan, between the beautiful eyes of Qingling with light, there is a kind of thoughtful color.


    "Are you doubting my childe''s ability?" Flower thousand willow lip angle radian slightly pauses down, narrow fox eye dangerous squint.


    Mr. Liu suddenly remembered that huaqianliu was not only a rich man, but his chenghuan pavilion was still the largest and most prosperous place in the capital.


    In this way, Liu''s forehead suddenly rolled out big beads of sweat, but he did not raise his hand to wipe it. His brain was spinning rapidly.


    After thinking for a long time, he suddenly bit his teeth and said, "every word of the grass people is true. If you don''t believe me, I''d rather die to prove my innocence."


    Said, unexpectedly is really stood up, closed eyes and then toward the corner of the table hit.


    The corner of the table is on the side of the flower body on the street. She can save it by lifting her hand, but she doesn''t do it. Instead, she stares thoughtfully. The flower thousand willows on one side are also the same. What''s more, the corner of the table is very blunt in order to prevent people from accidentally bumping into it. Even if it is hit, there will be no danger of life.


    However, the other two members were all shocked and rushed to stop them.


    However, they were a little late at last. Councillor Liu actually bumped into him. At the moment, he broke his head and bled blood, but he did not faint. Instead, he covered his head and screamed.


    Zhang Yuanwai and Li Yuanwai rushed over and helped Liu Yuanwai up from the ground.


    Liu Yuan Wai endured the pain. He thought that nobody could be seen. He quietly gave them a look. They suddenly realized that they were not in a hurry to call the grand doctor. Instead, they turned their eyes and glared at the flowers.


    "No matter whether Councilor Liu is wrong or not, huagongzi should not force people to die. Does the princess have to cover up for such behavior?" Mr. Zhang''s eyes were turned to brass bells, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Princess, we all came here for your sake. You can''t watch us being bullied and humiliated."


    Flower thousand willow lips slightly hook up a touch of icy arc, eyes are not half a smile, "my son has been in the world for so many years, have seen shameless, but really have not seen you so shameless."


    "You Mr. Zhang''s face was flushed with anger. He said that he wanted to move forward.


    Councilor Zhang quickly stopped him, turned to see the flowers on the street, and said powerlessly: "princess, although the grass people are not dead, it can also prove that the grass people are innocent."


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes fell on the flowers on the street. Councilor Li Wai and councilor Zhang were very angry and said that they would let the flowers on the street make decisions for them.


    Mr. Liu took advantage of this and quietly winked at the man who was waiting outside the door. The boy was busy and trotted down.


    Flower thousand willow also temporarily collected anger, turn eyes to see the flowers on the street, the eyes seem to have wave light micro turn.


    On the street flower exquisite cheek did not rise half of the waves, calm like a Wang Qingquan, after a long time, saw her red lips gently pick up, "flower childe there has shown evidence, now, you just casually touch a head, can''t you wash that solid evidence away?"


    Liu, who had been astringent for a long time, had a change in his face. His face was slightly annoyed. "I really forget that the princess and the huagongzi are the same family. How can we say that fairness and justice come from. That being the case, I don''t think we need to continue our cooperation. "


    After a brief change of diplomacy, Li continued: "however, I can return the money to you, but when my rice is delivered, I will trouble the princess and send it back in good faith."


    Seeing this, Mr. Zhang echoed, "yes, send our grain back."


    "We will never cooperate with you, such as sycophants!" The same is true of councillor Li.


    Seeing this, Mr. Liu''s lips gave a faint hint of satisfaction, and even the pain on his forehead seemed to be alleviated.


    Hua qianliu pinched the folding fan in her hand, and her lips were full of sarcasm and coldness, "it''s really a good play. However, who are you when I am huaqianliu? This cooperation can be lifted if you say it can be lifted? "


    Liu Yuan Wai''s words are full of the intention of making use of strangers. Naturally, she does not intend to go to the theatre. She also stares at several people. "Mr. Liu, this is because you deliberately used bad food to deceive the past. So you not only want to make a rake, but also want to break the contract. Can''t you all want your century old reputation?"


    Liu''s position among grain merchants was second only to Qian Lin, and his influence was extraordinary. Once he started to make trouble, things could not be solved simply, and they must be suppressed as soon as possible.As soon as the voice of the flower on the street fell, I heard clearly that there was a noise outside the hall. It seemed that someone was breaking in.


    Hua qianliu obviously also noticed this point and asked the steward to go out and have a look.


    The steward came back soon, but his face was very ugly.


    "Back childe, princess, all the grain merchants we have cooperated with have come here. They want to see you."


    "Let them all come in. I want to see what ecstasy these individuals have taken." Flower thousand willow face color sink for a moment, but soon it will gather down, flesh does not smile of the mouth.


    After a while, dozens of grain merchants poured in. They were all indignant and excited. In any case, they must cancel the cooperation and return the grain.


    With a wave of his arm, the crowd stopped the noise.


    At this time, the wound on his forehead was scarred, and he had nothing to do with it. His previous courteous attitude was completely gone. There was a faint sense of satisfaction between his brows and eyes. "Now that people are in favor, I advise you to make a decision early."


    The smile on Hua qianliu''s face has been collected, and the folding fan in his hand is still on the side. He looks at them with cold eyes, "is it the public''s expectation, or is it a deliberate provocation? Isn''t it like a mirror in Liu''s heart?"


    On the street, the eyebrows of the flower willow frowned slightly, pressed the shoulder of the flower thousand willows, and calmly looked at Liu member, "whether there are any mistakes or omissions in what the young master Hua said must be clear in Liu''s mind, so there is no need to say more."

 V2.Chapter 112

    After a pause, she suddenly changed her voice. "However, my princess can tell you now that it is impossible to cancel the cooperation. Moreover, you must give an account of the matter that you intentionally handed in bad food and deliberately provoked the grain merchants."


    "By what?"


    "It''s really a big bully. Can you bully and humiliate us ordinary people at will?"


    "There''s no reason for that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the words fell, the crowd burst into a pot. All the grain merchants turned red, full of indignant arguments and arguments. Only Councilor Liu stood among the crowd and did not open his mouth, but the contentment of his eyes and eyebrows was strong and almost overflowing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, the princess is in a bit of trouble. It''s a bit big and it''s not easy to solve." Dark Wei stood with his head down, and his voice was indifferent.


    "Exactly what." Yanbeicheng cloak of the narrow Phoenix eyes slightly raised, low voice, magnetic calm, do not distinguish joy and anger.


    "Mr. Liu took people out to make trouble. Now he has gathered with dozens of other grain merchants in the grain shop. The situation is out of control."


    Yanbei city deep ink pupil Shu a deep, radian beautiful jaw light point, "know, back down."


    With that, he stood up and was ready to leave.


    "Lord, the people from the forest house are coming soon. What are you doing?" The dark Wei is startled, hastens to block in front of him, full of anxious color.


    "You don''t have to worry about my affairs. You just look after the forest house." In the dark eyes of Yanbei City, there is a dark color which is not easy to detect, and the voice is slightly heavy.


    After a pause, he added faintly, "the things here are pushed away for the time being, and the people from Lin''s residence are sent back."


    This is the biggest rich merchant in Wujun except Qian Lin, and he didn''t start his business with rice. He has strong strength. It is not easy to win this opportunity. How can we say we don''t want it!


    Dark Wei frowned and said in a deep voice, "Lord, you should never be alone because of the princess, and if so, please think twice."


    "I don''t need to say much. I will bear the consequences." Yanbei City glanced at the dark guard, and then turned directly out, only the dark guard''s face was scorched.


    Qian Lin is full of tricks and small abacus. If he doesn''t go in person, he may take the opportunity to cause trouble.


    On the other side of the street flower, she looked at the noisy crowd, her pretty face suddenly grew cold, like a layer of ice, cold Qin people bone, "you are here for Liu Yuan Wai indignant, but you know, he has betrayed you early."


    Seeing this, Hua qianliu''s lips gently lifted up a sarcastic arc. "Old man Liu, when you were all farming grain, quietly sold all your own grain, and did not lose half a cent. It''s you. Each of you is really tight. "


    After such a talk, the noise was reduced a lot, and many suspicious eyes fell on Liu.


    Although they listened to Liu''s call, they were not stupid. Once their own interests were involved, the wind suddenly turned.


    The flowers on the street quietly observe everyone''s look, and the color of the eyes is getting deeper and deeper.


    These people looked different. Some of them even showed a little flustered one after another. They thought that they did the same thing as Liu, and they did their own things.


    When he went to see Liu, the pride between his eyebrows and eyes dissipated for a moment, revealing a somewhat flustered look. "Don''t listen to their nonsense. They are clearly deliberately framed. If they want you and me, they are really insidious. We can never listen to them instigate."


    As soon as the voice dropped, only some people believed it. Others still looked different and should not believe it.


    Mr. Liu obviously noticed this, and was about to explain it when he rushed in a figure outside the door, even ignoring the obstruction of the assistant.


    Flower thousand willow this frown, want to drive the person out, but in seeing that the person is money to come, the eye color suddenly a Lian, "let him come in, you all go down."


    After hearing the words, some of the guys stopped and were busy.


    On the stranger flower stands up, the eye light falls on Qian Lin''s body, the voice is slightly heavy, "money is in charge of affairs, what do you want to do?"


    Money before a period of time is not very peaceful, on the street flower heart is naturally suspicious.


    "When I learned that something had happened to you, the servant came in a hurry." Qian Lin quickly raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead and flattered him with a smile.


    The flower on the stranger has not opened his mouth, and his eyes slightly examine Qian Lin''s body. As if he were a sharp blade, he analyzed all the looks in Qian Lin''s eyes, and then he nodded gently.


    Even so, she still had doubts.


    Qian linben didn''t pay much attention to her affairs. How could she be so loyal now? Is it Yanbei city?


    Qian Lin, however, was greatly relieved. He turned around and looked around the crowd. He cleared his throat and put on the appearance of the former senior leader. Then he said, "I know all about you."


    Since the Yuan Yuan front is on the other side, how can we have a lookAlthough he did not go on with the latter words, the meaning was self-evident.


    This statement has caused the suspicions of other grain merchants.


    "One front?" Qian Lin no longer looked like a coward in front of a stranger. He regained his dignity as a senior official. He pulled a sneer from the corner of his lips and said, "I didn''t know my mind before, so I would like to fight against the princess. Now I have already understood."


    After a pause, he glanced at the crowd with heavy eyes and said, "it was clear that we were against the princess together, but after that, when we were about to lose our money, the princess ignored the past and collected all my grain, which saved me from losing money. Which one of you is not the same as me?"


    The crowd fell into a dead silence.


    In the eye of the flower on the stranger crossed a few points of surprise, can''t help but collect the eyes, ponder.


    How could he have said that he had come to join her in person, but had suffered a lot? I must have been instructed by others.


    Such a thought, the figure of Yan Beicheng can not help but emerge in her mind.


    On the other hand, Hua qianliu listened carefully. Seeing the mirror, she said: "this is not my son''s frame up, right? Tut, I think you don''t want to bite the hand that feeds you. What''s more, do you think that even if our cooperation is really terminated and you take out the grain, will there really be any other market? "


    The crowd became more and more silent. However, Liu''s face finally showed a little flustered. He could not help saying, "just now, councillor Qian and the princess called themselves slaves. Now they are on the same boat. We can''t believe him."

 V2.Chapter 113

    The flowers on the street came back to their senses, and their delicate cheeks were immediately dyed with a layer of frost. "Liu, do you want to instigate at this time? Well, in that case, I will help you. From now on, we will terminate the cooperation relationship with you. You can take away all your rotten grain, but you must return all the money. "


    After a pause, she seemed to expect what Mr. Liu would say. She said, "is your food bad when it is delivered here? All of you here are old people in this field. I think we can see one or two things. How about it? What else do you want to say?"


    Say, flower thousand willow already called a person, send those bags of grain to the public to watch.


    Qian Lin saw the situation, busy also invited people to come together.


    Although Qian Lin has gone to moshanghua, his position as the richest man is still unshakable. Naturally, people will give him some thin noodles, and they will come over to have a close look. Under this look, it was found that the words of the flowers on the street were true.


    Hua qianliu saw this and didn''t say much. She just took the folding fan and gently touched her palm with the folding fan. She sighed, "in the final analysis, this matter is just a few people outside Liu Yuan who are trying to deceive us. If you are involved in her private letter and make your own food shop lose money, it''s really worthless."


    A word awakens the dreamer, and all of them suddenly come to know that they have been used. Their faces change, and their eyes turn to anger.


    After a while, they all went to the flowers and bowed down and said in unison: "the grass people are stupid. I hope the princess will forgive me."


    The flower on the street turned her eyes and looked at the flower thousand willows standing in the crowd with a smile. Seeing that he had no dissatisfaction, he just lightly nodded his jaw, "I know you are all being used. You will not be blamed. Get up."


    After a pause, she added, "I just happened to pass by today, and I just came to have a look. In the future, you''d better look for Mr. Hua to make decisions."


    "Yes." All of them answered in unison, and Qian Lin on one side also took a long sigh of relief.


    Mr. Liu and Mr. Li were all flustered and looked at Liu.


    The stranger looked sideways at Liu, and said in a faint voice: "what I just said, there are two other people outside Liu, can you hear them clearly? If you really don''t want to, I''ll go and ask the sheriff to send some people to come home with you to get silver. "


    At the end of the speech, she did not move her eyes, but secretly observed the fluctuation of Liu''s expression.


    Sure enough, when mentioning the governor, Liu''s eyes flashed, and the light of his eyes was clearly extinguished. It seemed that he was doing something fierce in his heart.


    For a long time, he actually lowered his head and said, "it''s the sheriff. I''m afraid I can''t get so much silver. Princess, just now it''s the grassroots who have been misled by lard. The grassroots now know that they are wrong. I hope you don''t remember the villains and forgive the grassroots. "


    If you really according to the stranger said, he is to compensate his wife and fold the soldiers, it is better to bear it down first, and then find opportunities to regenerate the next thing.


    The other two followed suit.


    Qian linben didn''t like Liu. Now it''s because of this guy that he was caught by the Lord again. He was even more resentful. When he was about to fall into the well, Hua qianliu suddenly stepped forward and looked at him with a smile. "The princess has her own decision. Qian should be honest for a while."


    His eyes seem to contain a smile, but in fact, it is like a thick layer of fog, which makes people see it unreal. Qian Lin has no bottom in his heart. After thinking about it, he still grits his teeth and bears it down. "Yes, I will obey the arrangement of the princess."


    Flowers on the street will this scene into the bottom of her eyes, but not too much feeling, just under the eyes, such as fan curled long long eyelashes cover the eyes of many looks, the slightest can not see what she thought. Just looking at it, you can see that you are thinking deeply.


    There are so many oddities in Liu''s body. It''s better to put them in front of their own eyes rather than let them go back to the mountains. In this way, they can also monitor them. In addition, this agent Liu seems to have some Mao Dun with Qian Lin. if you leave him, you may be able to check Qian Lin a little bit.


    If you think about it like this, it will do more good than harm to keep him.


    Rao is so, the stranger flower still pretends to be hesitant, ponders for a long time, just then way: "read in you still can know the mistake to correct, and has not caused the disaster''s share, let you be forgiven for a while. However, there must be an account for these bad grains. I will limit you to replace them all within seven days. If you can, I will not be responsible for the past. "


    Liu looked at the others, hesitated for a while, then bit his teeth and said, "yes, the grassroots will do it."


    "Well, please step down. I''ll punish you." The delicate mandible of the flower on the stranger gently turns and sits down lightly, and there is a faint color of weariness between the eyebrows and eyes.


    All of them were people who knew the current affairs. When they saw the situation, they all bowed down to salute and then left in a hurry.


    After a while, the people in the house were gone, leaving only a thousand willows. As if someone had been staring at her, it made her feel unnatural.


    Thinking so, the flower on the street can''t help but look slightly sideways, looking at the carved wooden door above the empty cover.As she was about to get up and have a look, Hua qianliu sat down beside her and said with a smile: "it''s said that women''s duplicity is true, even the princess is no exception."


    The flower on the street came back to God, collected the look in the eyes, and said faintly: "if you don''t deliberately drag me into the water, how can I help you easily?"


    Flower thousand willow is not half of the guilty color, smile to her side together together, "princess this title is boring, ah, what is your name?"


    Since the stranger flower came to this world, the name has only been told to one person. Now Hua qianliu asks, her willow eyebrows can''t help but frown gently.


    Hua qianliu tilted her head to see the look of flowers on the street, and her eyebrows gently picked up, "what''s the matter? Is this a secret that can''t be said? Don''t you even know about Beicheng? "


    As he spoke, he swept his eyes on the top of the beam as if there was no light in his eyes.


    At this time, on the top of the beam, Yanbei city covered his face with a broad black cloak, and hung his head and watched the two men, the moshang flower and the flower qianliu, below.


    When they heard the two people talking about such a topic, the slender fingers between the knees suddenly tightened, and in the eyes as deep as the pool, there were several smears, which were very obvious.


    Moshanghua did not mention her name to him, but he knew it, because she had told Yan cenxuan, and now she wants to talk about huaqianliu


    Mo Shang Hua Si did not know where Yan Beicheng was. She pursed her lips and thought for a while, then she said, "I am now named moshang flower."

 V2.Chapter 114

    "Flowers on the road..." Hua qianliu shook the folding fan and murmured for a while. Just then, she looked up again, and her lips were obliquely lifted up. "If it''s really a nice name, I''ll call you Xiaomo Hua later, OK?"


    "Whatever you want." However, a appellation, not too touched in the heart of the stranger flower, he casually answered down, "by the way, I heard that you chenghuan Pavilion is an excellent way to explore intelligence. Can you do me a favor?"


    "I will answer Xiao Mo Hua''s request naturally, but..." Flower thousand willows pull a long tone, narrow fox eyes slightly pick up, "I''m a small business, if I should be fair, I''ll lose money, so I''ll give you a discount, how about this number?"


    Said, his slender fingers such as jade put out a "Five" appearance.


    "Five hundred taels?" The cut eyebrows of moshang flower are graceful, but there are no big waves in the beautiful eyes.


    No business is without fraud. Hua qianliu and she are not too much friends. It is common sense that she will not suffer losses.


    "My aunt, if everyone had 500 taels, I would have lost all my money." Flower thousand willow face dew cry smile not of color, "this is no two price, 5000 Liang."


    "I don''t have that much money." The willow eyebrow that Mo Shang Hua just raised suddenly frowned, "this grain shop pays bonus to also want to wait for the end of the month to be able to pay, I am really unable to take out now, at most 1000 Liang."


    Although said so, her eyes color but quietly light flash.


    "How can this work?" Hua qianliu immediately yelled, full of a miser like.


    On the street, the flower is white as jade. On her delicate cheek, she is full of helpless color. "The money in the grain shop can''t move now, and I can''t slow down this matter. Why don''t you have a look at me? What kind of things can I use to pay off debts? It''s just


    In the middle of the speech, her voice suddenly changed, "it''s just that although you and I only know about the mirror, it will inevitably change the taste when it is spread out. I don''t know. I thought that you, the leader of chenghuan Pavilion in Tang Dynasty, are now forcing a woman to take something close to her to pay off the debt. "


    If really spread out such news, Hua qianliu is afraid also need not go out to see people.


    She looks embarrassed, but she is serious, but her words are extremely cunning.


    On the top of the Liang Dynasty, Yan Beicheng had a bad complexion. When he heard the speech, he felt as if he was in a state of depression. Now he has scattered a little bit, and his lips are slightly and incomprehensible. It seems that he is in a good mood.


    The flower thousand willows are like swallowing flies. Swallowing is not, not swallowing. For a long time, he began to cry and laugh: "little mo Hua, you eloquence, I really convinced. That''s all. It''s a bad reputation. A thousand taels is a thousand taels. "


    With that, he stretched out his hand in pain, but no one could see it. His eyes were still clear and bright, mixed with some interest.


    On the street full of red lips, good mood to lift a radian, leisurely from the sleeve out of a silver note handed over in the past, "so, thank you for your kindness."


    The flower thousand willow side raises hand to take over the silver note, on the one hand heartily holds the heart''s position, "really is the most poisonous woman''s heart."


    "Well, don''t be so garrulous." The flower on the street gathered the radian of his lips, slightly corrected his complexion, and said, "I need you to check for me. Besides the member Liu, his recent actions, even his past few years, have to be fully investigated."


    "An old man over 50 years old. What can I do for you?" Although Hua qianliu''s heart has been written down, he still can''t help making fun of two sentences.


    In fact, even if the stranger does not say, he will certainly find out. This grain shop also has his share, and his eyes can not tolerate sand.


    "After finding out, you are sending someone to inform me. I will come here in person."


    The flower on the stranger is lazy to go down with him in the nonsense, unhurriedly got up, explained the next sentence, and then walked out.


    "What I want to check will be found in three days. You can rest assured, little mo Hua." The flower thousand willow looks at the thin figure of the flower on the street, the body languidly leans towards the cushion behind him, and lazily opens his mouth.


    Until the sound of footsteps gradually disappeared in his ears, Yan Beicheng''s body leaped and fell in front of huaqianliu.


    Most of his face was covered by a large black cloak. Although we could not see how he looked, we could see that he was in a bad mood just by looking at his silent posture.


    Flower thousand willow is to continue to be heartless, gently shaking the folding fan in his hand, and pronouncing with a smile, "how did you get down, is it not squatting tired? As it happens, I have the Dragon Well in front of the rain that has just been made. Would you like to have a taste


    Yan Beicheng pale lips light, silent for a while, the body pressure seems to be reduced several times.


    For a long time, he was as deep as the eyes of the secluded pool, then suddenly fainted with a touch of ink, "you are in such a good mood, I''m afraid it''s not the product of Longjing before the rain."


    If he had not had time to change his costume, he would have come down long ago. How could they have been together for so long. Especially the flower thousand willow, recently is really too leisure, skin itching tight.


    Between words, it seems that the meaning has a reference."Tut." Flower thousand willows skimmed her lips, tone of tone with a slightly mocking color, "it''s really a big vinegar taste, sour my bones are about to crisp."


    Vinegar


    Yan Beicheng Mou color Shu''s a sink, as if has been poked in the heart, the complexion is slightly cold, "has nothing to do with you. But I have something to tell you. "


    "What''s the matter? Did you drive me away Flower thousand willow long fox eyes slightly pick up, smile rather than smile of the mouth.


    Being guessed out of his mind, Yan Beicheng''s face did not change, and his flesh did not laugh. "You and I are not in Yuzhou. Recently, I have been a little restless. I just received the news that your chenghuan pavilion has recently received many people from the imperial capital."


    "If someone comes to the imperial capital, no one knows. Brother Beicheng, you''re a liar, but you can''t pass the test. Can''t you tell a lie because you''ve been addicted to Xiaomo flower all day Hua qianliu has always been confident in his intelligence network. Naturally, he does not believe Yan Beicheng''s words. Quan thinks that he has violated the nature of a child.


    Yan Beicheng shaved his lips and slightly hooked his lips. He said, "the people who came to report the news all died on the way. My people saw their bodies when they went back to the imperial city to investigate the news. In my opinion, not only Yuzhou, but also your chenghuan Pavilion is in danger. "


    While speaking, he neatly took out two pieces of jade cards from his sleeve and put them on the table top.


    These two jade plates are only half the size of a palm. They are carved from blue jade. The jade is transparent and moist. It is like a little warm light in the cage. The carving is extremely fine. In addition to the complicated and difficult patterns, there is a small "Cheng" character and two surnames representing their own identities.


    It''s easy to see that such a rich jade plate is worn by people in chenghuan Pavilion.

 V2.Chapter 115

    When huaqianliu saw the jade card, the radian of her lip angle slowed down. She took the jade card and looked at it carefully. Her face suddenly turned cold. "These people are really more and more brave. Even the people in chenghuan Pavilion dare to move."


    The jade plate has always been in the jade plate, and lost in the case of death. Now, what Yan Beicheng said is not false.


    Flower thousand willow is the most short, will not tolerate others to their own people, certainly will not give up.


    The ink in Yan Beicheng''s eyes was slightly scattered, but there was no sense of schadenfreude. He only took a token made of obsidian from his waist and threw it to him, "take this token, and you will have a smooth journey. When you get to Yuzhou, if you need to employ people, you will take this sign to go to the palace to find Nanhe. "


    Seeing him so serious, Hua qianliu immediately believed his words more and more, took the token directly, and gently pressed his jaw, "OK, when I finish handling this matter, I will certainly thank you."


    "You don''t have to. Leave as soon as possible. I will help you deal with the food shop." Yan Beicheng was in a good mood, but he didn''t show his face. His eyebrows and eyes were still.


    In fact, the matter is far from as serious as he said. At least, it can''t reach the point where you need to go back and deal with it by yourself.


    What he said was just to take away the flowers for the time being.


    At least, let him not be in the near future in front of the flowers.


    Hua qianliu had already believed in his words, and called his confidants. He ordered some things without taboo. He directly took two people and rushed back to Yuzhou.


    Little did not know, the matter is not as serious as Yan Beicheng described.


    Yanbei city here is jealous, but the other side of moshanghua has already returned to the prefecture magistrate''s office. While walking slowly in the courtyard, she can''t help thinking about what happened in the grain shop today.


    She didn''t pay much attention to those grain merchants who came to visit, but today, she forced the matter to the positive, which forced her to pay attention to it.


    Qian Lin is honest, but in the final analysis, his internal power is the same as those grain merchants. His thoughts are different, but he is only for his own interests. There is nothing else. It is easy to control him. Today, for example, is the best deterrent.


    It''s just that Liu is really weird.


    She thought it was just the man''s selfish desire to make a small profit, but the later, the more strange the direction of the matter. Compared with Qian Lin on that day, all these actions were beyond the limits. They wanted to push the grain shops to the end.


    What''s more, he seems to know the weakness of the grain shop, so he deliberately did so.


    However, the granary was burned on that day, and few people knew about it. In addition, Yanbei city issued a death order, so there was no possibility that it would leak out.


    Unless


    On the street, the flower steps slightly, clear Ling pupil, suddenly across a cluster of quiet color.


    Recently, they all lived in the sheriff''s office, and the servants and bodyguards who participated in that day also lived there. The most easily leaked place was the sheriff''s office.


    It seems that Jiang Wu should not get rid of the suspicion, she should also tell him to check carefully.


    In this way, the flower on the street will turn back and let Hua qianliu help, even Jiang Wu to explore once.


    Just turned around, hit a hard chest, the brain because of this collision, particularly dizzy.


    However, she did not have how, this bumped into him but covered his chest, "ouch, ouch" howled, "princess, I haven''t seen you for a few days. How can you be more powerful? I''m going to break my chest."


    As expected, it was Yan Beicheng''s sad face. His eyebrows could not help jumping, and there was something bad about it.


    "Yanbeicheng, I don''t have time to chat with you. I have something else to do. Get out of my way."


    Instead of letting her go, Yanbei city took two steps to block all her routes. "That''s not possible. I feel so painful in my chest now. You must accompany me back to have a good look at whether there is any damage."


    Said, then as if it were a matter of fact, the whole person''s are toward the street flower pressure over, the head buried in her neck socket.


    The body of moshang flower is small and thin, but now it is so pressed by Yanbei City, one of them is unstable and shakes twice, and almost falls down. Fortunately, she has been strengthening exercise recently, which is just a stable body.


    But looking at Yan Beicheng, whose weight is all over her body, she can''t help but lift her hand and push it, but she can''t push it. Her delicate white cheek suddenly turns black, and quite a bit gnashing her teeth and says, "Yan Beicheng, I''m really in a hurry now. Don''t hesitate to say what you want. Otherwise, I''ll be impolite."


    In the past, when moshanghua said this, Yanbei city would "know the current affairs" and leave on his own. Today, however, he did not move at all. He said: "I am your husband, so you can''t let go of other things because of this king?"


    As she spoke, her warm breath sprayed on her neck socket, bringing a sense of crispness.On the street flower Ying ear dye a light of Ying powder, she is busy raising her legs, toward Yanbei city''s hip kick, just lift the sedan chair, Yanbei city released him, stood up straight, quite a bit straight looking at her, "forget it, you tell me, what do you want to do."


    The flower on the street stepped back two steps, drooped his eyes and managed his slightly disordered clothes. After a long time, his voice just returned to his usual indifference. "Back to the grain shop, I''ll find some things about huaqianliu."


    "Looking for him?" Yan Beicheng seemed to have no intention to murmur a word. In the clean ink pupil, it was clear that there was a faint color. "This king has just returned from him. People there said that he had just left for Yuzhou, and said that there was something important to deal with."


    How could it be so fast.


    The delicate eyebrows of the flowers on the street wrinkled slightly. It seemed strange to feel in my heart, but I couldn''t figure out the reason. I didn''t want to think about it. "What did he explain?"


    If he is not there, I don''t know whether he will be affected by the affairs outside of inspector Liu.


    Yan Beicheng had a lot of mood just now, but he seemed to be blocked by something. His eyes were dark and his voice was a little dull. "Naturally, I didn''t say anything. Why? Is it normal that he should leave a word for you? "


    "That''s not true." Although Mo Shang Hua could hear the strangeness in Yan Beicheng''s words, he didn''t think about it carefully. He just said, "by the way, did he say it? When can he come back?"

 V2.Chapter 116

    "Of course not." Yan Beicheng''s white face suddenly turned black. His long, jade like palm pinched the soft hand of the stranger flower in the palm. "Princess, how can you always talk about the man next to me all the time? Can''t you think that this king is the air


    The flower on the stranger is not conscious at all, take out the hand from his palm, "I am saying something important."


    With that, she lowered her eyes and began to think.


    Hua qianliu is not here now, but Jiang Wu has quite a change here. She has no one to use now. It seemed that he was the only one who was paying attention.


    Yan Beicheng didn''t think so much about it at this time. He felt that he was depressed and was about to open his mouth. Not far away, Jiang Wu''s body suddenly ran into his sight.


    "I''ve met the princes and the concubines. They are all blessed." Jiang Wu bowed down respectfully, as always.


    Yan Beicheng was not happy in his heart, so he just waved his hand at will, but was a flower on a stranger. He collected all kinds of thoughts in his eyes and turned his eyes lightly, "please rise up, Jiang Jun Shou."


    "Thank you, Prince and princess." Jiang Wu hears the speech, this just respectfully thanks, and then rises again.


    The flower on the stranger gazed at Jiang Wu, and suddenly said, "by the way, Jiang Jun Shou, I don''t know how the old man who was making a lot of trouble outside the mansion a few days ago, how is it now? I hear she doesn''t seem to be very well now


    In Jiang Wu''s eyes, he quickly scratched a dark color that was hard to detect, but his expression remained the same. He said, "when I went back to the princess, I listened to your orders that day, and ordered people to send the mother-in-law and his daughter-in-law''s body back, and returned some silver money for their burial. As for the others, I don''t know now. "


    This is ambiguous, but in the heart of the stranger flower, he didn''t believe a word. After pondering for a while, he said again, "well, it''s really troublesome. Governor Jiang has taken so much trouble and added a lot of trouble to you."


    I don''t know whether intentionally or unintentionally, "trouble" is a slightly heavier word.


    Seeing this, Yan Beicheng''s dandy and scoundrel''s color was slightly reduced, and he directly pretended not to be interested in it, and stood still.


    "The princess joked, but the minister just did what he had to do. Why bother to talk about it." Jiang Wu always knew that his brows and eyes were bowed down, but he also did not seem to have any problems. He covered his eyes with all his looks.


    On the street flower polite light hook lip Cape, the brain thought a turn, light mouth: "I still have one thing to say with Jiang Jun Shou."


    After a pause, without waiting for Jiang Wu to open her mouth, she said to herself, "the shopkeeper in my shop has been absent recently. The shop is short of staff recently, and there is really no one to use. I wonder if you can transfer some people here to temporarily solve my current predicament."


    Now she wants to see how Jiang Wu reacts. As long as he responds a little, she can see his mind.


    The voice dropped, but Jiang Wu bowed his head and pondered for a long time. Then he said, "I''ve heard something about the grain shop. However, I''m afraid the princess doesn''t know. Recently, Nanshan is not very peaceful and Japanese pirates are rampant. Most of my staff have been sent there. I really can''t spare anything. I hope the princess can understand. "


    Can he hold his breath? Think of it, is to see what.


    In the depth of the flower and ink pupil on the street, she was a little surprised, but for a moment, she pressed down again, and said with the same expression, "lower the Japanese pirates and send some generals. What I want is not a person who runs around and does odd things. Only one or two people who know how to deal with the accounts will be fine. Jiang Jun Shou has been in Wujun for so many years. Has he not even the accountant? "


    "The princess is serious." Jiang Wu''s eyes were slightly heavy, but because of his brows and eyes drooping, no one could see, "the people who sent them to you must be excellent. However, a good accountant can''t really spare himself now. Several of them have been sent to negotiate with Japanese pirates. The rest of them are just brought up by apprentices. Where can they be sent to you as a messenger?"


    "If you are the governor of Jiang, I am now in the time of employing people, and I am just competent. I have no reason to dislike it." On the stranger flower eyebrow eye does not move at all, in the heart actually is extremely dignified.


    Jiang Wu''s handling is not startled, and his words are quite clever. It can be seen that his mind should also be superior. If he is really the enemy, he is afraid that it will not be easy to deal with.


    At this time, Jiang Wu was also secretly frightened. The newly passed Princess Yu was very resourceful at her age. If she was allowed to continue to grow, she would definitely have a big problem in the future.


    This woman must not stay.


    Jiang Wu''s eyes flashed a cruel color. He was about to retort. After looking at Yan Beicheng for a long time, he suddenly frowned impatiently and said, "old man Jiang, you just want several people from you. How can you be so stingy, you can tell me whether you want to give or not."


    Yan Beicheng''s words are the same as his usual appearance of mischievous behavior. However, this seemingly unintelligible words forced Jiang Wu to make a quick decision.


    The flower on the street hears the speech, if the lip corner has not looked like has not gently cocked up, just now also slightly shows the atmosphere which the sword is at war Eyes, to see Jiang Wu''s reaction.


    Sure enough, Jiang Wu''s face finally changed slightly. He bent over and said, "Lord, it''s not that I don''t want to. I''m just worried about being rude and stupid, which will pollute your eyes and damage your affairs.""Why do you talk so much nonsense?" Before the flower on the street had time to open her mouth, the flower on the street opened her mouth impatiently, "the princess has just said that she doesn''t dislike those people who are rude and stupid. Isn''t it enough? Are you afraid that there will be no one to worry about if something goes wrong


    Must Yan Beicheng be so straightforward in his speech? Isn''t it embarrassing for Jiang Wu?


    The flowers on the street smell speech, the corner of the lips cocked up, loneliness can not help but expand a few points, Qingling indifferent eyes light across a few points of light smile, simply on the side of the wall to watch.


    Sure enough, Jiang Wu had been in the officialdom for so many years. When did he encounter such a master who didn''t play cards according to common sense? His expression on his face was numb and his muscles spasmed slightly.


    After a long time, he laughed and said, "of course not. Don''t get me wrong. Don''t say that there will be no problem, that is, if there is a problem, this person is sent by the minister, and the responsibility should naturally be borne by the minister. "


    "Prefect Jiang is really sensible." The flower on the stranger''s lips was smiling slightly, as if he didn''t know Jiang Wu''s heart at this time. He deliberately gave the beginning of the story, but in fact he spread salt on his wound.


    Jiang Wu''s heart has already been angry half dead, but still bear the anger, smile modest response, "the princess has been praised."

 V2.Chapter 117

    Yanbeicheng took the hand of a stranger and pulled her to his side. "Since the matter is over, let''s go back to lunch."


    Before the flowers on the stranger had time to react, his soft hand was wrapped in his palm. She was not very resistant in her heart. After a few breaths, she took out her hand.


    Yan Beicheng''s sword eyebrows suddenly frowned. Before she had time to say more, Qin Ya ran over in a hurry not far away. When she saw the flowers on the street, her eyes suddenly lit up. She rushed over, covering her chest and breathing heavily.


    Mo flower eyebrow heart shallow frown, up front helped Qin ya a, "what''s wrong, flustered?"


    Qin Ya gasped for a long time, and then raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead. Then she said, "go back to the princess. I don''t know why my elder brother has a high fever. I dare not look for the doctor, so I went out to look for the doctor. But the servant boy didn''t let the doctor in, and the elder brother couldn''t go out. I, I came to look for you


    Speaking, her eyes have been Yingying a layer of tears, "brother is still sick, now has been burned confused."


    The willow eyebrows on the street suddenly twisted up and went to the courtyard where Qin Lin lived.


    Qin Lin is so loyal to her that she must go and see her.


    Just walked two steps, Qin Ya is in a hurry to grab her sleeve, "princess, maid still have one thing to report."


    On the street flower footstep tiny ton, in the eye dye a bit of doubt color, "still have what matter?"


    "In order to find you, I went to the suburbs. Although you were not there, the steward there tried to stop her from going in. I was worried that what they had done was a matter of favoritism and insidiousness. Of course, my brother was eager, but I was afraid that I would make a big mistake if I was late." Qin Ya raised her hand to wipe her tears from the corner of her eyes, speeding up her speech.


    The flower eyebrow heart tightly twisted into a ball, Wu from the drooping eyes think about for a while, then raised his head again, "don''t worry about there, first look at Qin Lin matter."


    Said, she then in a hurry to go, Qin ya see, quickly followed up.


    However, Yan Beicheng did not keep up with him, but looked thoughtfully at the back of the flowers on the street. His eyes were full of ink, which made people couldn''t see clearly what he thought in his heart.


    It was during the deliberation that Mo Ling, who had reminded him many times before, stood quietly behind him. After seeing the ceremony, he just said, "Lord, the people in the forest house are not willing to leave. We must see you today, otherwise the negotiation will be invalid."


    Lin Fu''s affairs are very important, so he may have to go there.


    "I see. I''ll go in a minute." Yan Beicheng''s face was always cold and unpredictable, and his jaw was slightly lifted with cold radian. "You go to the land where the imperial concubine in the suburb is in reason to explore and explore. If there is any abnormality, take care of it immediately and send someone else to reply."


    Mo Ling low convergence of the eyes, light across a helpless, complex color, hesitated for a while, or suppress the mind of all kinds of ideas, way: "yes, subordinate this to do."


    Voice down, people have been silent again no trace.


    When Yan Beicheng felt that Mo Ling had left, he returned to his usual dandy look and went out at will.


    When the flowers on the street arrived, Qin Lin had been burned red, unconscious, and kept mumbling in his mouth, "cold, cold."


    Seeing this, Qin Ya could no longer control her tears. She fell down her cheek and said, "princess, elder brother, elder brother, he..."


    She wanted to say that flowers on the street must save Qin Lin, but the words came to her mouth, but she couldn''t spit it out in any case. She couldn''t help sobbing.


    "I all know, you go to get a few pots of water and bring some PAPS. I''m here." On the other hand, the flower took the medicine box handed over by the servant girl behind her. On the other hand, she slowed down her voice and comforted Qin ya a few words.


    Qin Ya quickly put up with tears, nodded again and again, and trotted down.


    Moshanghua came to Qin Lin''s bed with a medicine box. He took Qin Lin''s hand out of the bed and put his white finger on his wrist. He closed his eyes and felt his pulse.


    After that, she untied the layers of gauze wrapped on Qin Lin''s forehead, and her eyes fixed on her wound.


    Sure enough, the wound that had healed well these days was suddenly inflamed, and the wound had a faint tendency of ulceration.


    It seems that someone is obstructing it.


    However, Qin Lin has been injured for several days, and the wound has recovered well. The medicine is also the best. It is impossible for such a situation to happen. Even if there is an accident, it should not be at present.


    If you really let the people behind the scenes as they wish, I''m afraid it will be the next one, Qin ya.


    The stranger quickly turned his mind a few times, and soon sank down. He took everything he needed from the medicine box one by one, and began to treat the inflamed wound of Qin Lin with his eyes closed.


    She was very serious. She did not know that at this time, a small piece of tile had been lifted from the roof. A black masked man was looking into the house through the opened tiles.


    But Qin Lin''s side, fortunately, the current situation is not very serious. When Qin Ya comes back with what she needs, moshanghua has already dealt with almost. In addition, the reason why moshanghua has given Qinlin medicine again, he has been sleeping soundly and is no longer talking and crying cold.Qin Ya sees this, this just is relieved, will just take the things one by one to the Mo Shang Hua.


    Moshanghua put the copper basin with half a basin of warm water on the table, and took out a small bottle of sapphire from the waist. The Milky powder immediately melted slowly in the clear water.


    "This medicine has the effect of dispelling heat and detoxification. Qin ya, you put the handkerchief in it and soak it for a while. Then you can wipe the palms of Qin Lin''s hands and feet with the handkerchief. The burning will soon subside." The flower on the street put away the small bottle of sapphire, and said in a low voice, "move faster, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Qin Ya nodded his head like pounding garlic. He took the handkerchief and threw it into the basin. He squatted down and soaked carefully.


    On the street flower sees a shape, is about to turn to leave, suddenly feels the top of the head as if the awn thorn in the body general, stab she is very uncomfortable. She could not help but look up, and saw a small piece of tile on the roof had been lifted, a dark shadow swept past, almost to see a shadow.


    The eye light of the flower on the street suddenly snapped, and the footwork changed quickly. The body was like an arrow from the string, and quickly swept out. Then, he stepped on the blue stone wall with the help of his feet, and then leaped to the roof.


    Just now that piece of open tile is still there, but this roof, but already empty.


    The flower on the street went to the tile that was opened, followed the eyes to see, with that angle, it was able to put everything in front of Qin Lin''s bed in his eyes.


    Her willow eyebrows suddenly twist gently, the color of her eyes is slightly coagulated.

 V2.Chapter 118

    When did this man come? Unexpectedly, when she was concentrating on healing, she hid here in secret to observe for such a long time, but she was not found out. She was afraid that she would not have noticed if the man hadn''t shown his feet carelessly.


    What''s the origin of this man? Is it Jiang Wu''s, or Yu''s mansion, or a member of the Imperial City


    After thinking about it for a long time, she couldn''t come up with a reason. At last, she pressed down the problem temporarily, covered the roof tiles again, and her body fell on the ground again with light feet. The maid on the other side was stunned.


    "Should you mind your mouth? I think you should understand." The flower on the stranger swept a glance at this servant girl, in the tone microstrip a bit of threat meaning.


    This servant girl was originally brought from Yuzhou by the flowers on the street. She was still loyal. When she heard the words, she nodded her head and did not dare to say more.


    Now you go to the kitchen and take all the cups, bowls and medicine residues that Qin Lin used today, and then go to the side hall to see me


    "Yes." The servant girl was submissive and was busy.


    Qin ya just got everything in the house ready. She came out and saw this scene. She couldn''t help but say, "the princess suspects that someone has been tampering with her brother''s diet and medicine, and that''s what happened to him?"


    "Exactly." On the stranger flower turns round, the eye light tiny congeals, "by the way, you this once saw you Qin Lin to see who person?"


    "This is what happened to my brother early this morning. I went out to look for you. During this period, I don''t know whether my elder brother met anyone or not." Qin Ya tilted her head and thought for a moment, then frowned and shook her head.


    The flower on the street had long expected, so the eyes did not have too much emotional ups and downs, lightly nodded his head, and said: "first follow me to the side hall, Qin Lin things, I will give him a justice."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Wu got up and turned the inkstone on the desk several times according to a certain rule. The bookshelf that had been well placed made a slight "click" sound, and then slowly moved out to the side, revealing the dark hole inside.


    Jiang Wu saw this, and then walked slowly in. Just entered, this bookshelf then slowly moved back, restored the former appearance.


    There was only a small study in the darkroom, and in the study at this time, a masked man in black had stood in front of the desk and waited. Looking carefully, he was the one who had previously monitored the flowers on the street.


    "What''s in such a hurry to reply." Jiang Wu frowned slightly, as if he was not satisfied with the man in black.


    "Nature is a big thing." The man in black was not polite when he saw him. He just said: "today, I observed that Princess Yu is capable of medical skills, and even her martial arts are excellent. It''s not as simple as we think. The direct assassination you thought about earlier may not work."


    "What?" Jiang Wu''s eyes suddenly showed a shock color, and then frowned more tightly, "she was just a boudoir woman before. How could a boudoir woman do this? Are you sure you''re not wrong."


    The man in black was slightly cold and snorted, "don''t forget that I''m from there. I can''t be wrong with my ability. Well, I''m just here to let you know. I have to go back to report. You can handle it yourself. Remember, you must never lose the right of Wujun. Otherwise, you will not have to save your life. "


    Jiang Wu''s eyes flashed away, a touch of anger, but it seems that there are concerns in general, and forced to press down, said: "I understand, the rest of you do not have to deal with."


    The man in black nodded his head, turned and groped on the wall. He did not know where to press it lightly. There was another door in the originally narrow dark room. The door was dark and could only be seen faintly. It was a long corridor.


    The man in black suddenly disappeared in the corridor and the stone gate closed slowly.


    Jiang Wu recovers the quiet dark room, but he is not in the mood to think about it. He is constantly thinking about the flowers on the street.


    He thought that she was just a woman with a deep mind, and that she was good at medicine and martial arts. In this way, he just wanted to get rid of the people around her, in the same way quietly do off the stranger flower thing, afraid is not.


    And his future plans will have to be re planned.


    Thinking like this, Jiang Wu''s eyes slowly dyed dignified, and the whole face sank down.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the maid she had sent was kneeling in front of her, stumbling and stumbling: "back to the princess, I''ve seen the maids in the kitchen, but the people there said that all the bowls and tea cups used by everyone today have been cleaned, and now they have mixed with those used by others, and there is no way to find them. ¡±


    "what about the remaining residues?" On the street flower heart already prepared, therefore, pour also don''t feel surprised, only light asks a question.


    "Back to the princess, it''s gone." Servant girl said here, the head has been deeply buried low, the body slightly trembles, for fear that the flowers on the street will do to her. After all, she had seen the previous means of the stranger.


    "In this case, I''ll call the mother who is responsible for the meals in Qinlin these days." In the eyes of the flowers on the street, a touch of sarcastic color crossed lightly. His face was plain, but he did not distinguish joy and anger.These days, in order to take care of Qin Lin, she specially told a mother to take charge of Qin Lin''s diet. Now that there is something wrong with her diet, she should be found.


    The servant girl was as busy as being granted amnesty. After hastily responding, she went down in a hurry. After a while, the mother walked in with the servant girl.


    The mammy seemed to have known why the flower on the street called her to come. As soon as she came in, she knelt down obediently, "old slave, see the princess."


    The color of mockery in the eyes of the flowers on the street grew stronger and stronger, and he did not even cover up. "You don''t have to say these scene words with me. I only ask you, in recent days, Qin Lin''s diet and daily life, can you let others interfere."


    The mammy didn''t seem to think that the flowers on the street would turn her face directly. She was stunned for a moment and her eyes kept turning. She was tongue tied and hesitated for a while and could not answer for a long time.


    A pair of impatient appearance was deliberately put out on the flower face of the stranger, and her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "how, dare not say? Do you have a ghost in your heart


    "What''s the princess saying? How dare I deceive you Mammy this just tardy reaction comes over, busy hastily excuse, "however, the old slave body these days is not clear, everything is ordered to the bottom of the people to do, the old slave is not very clear."


    "There is something wrong with the medicine used by Qin Lin, and he almost lost his life. No matter whether you know it or not, you have always committed a crime of dereliction of duty. My princess will not forgive you." The tone of the flower on the stranger is not calm and indifferent to not distinguishing joy and anger, but a rare one with a bit of fierce gas.

 V2.Chapter 119

    The mother was so frightened that she stammered: "Wang, princess, are you not making something out of nothing? That Lord Qin only caused high fever because of his wound inflammation. What does it have to do with poisoning?"


    On the street flower hand originally at will played a tea cup, that mammy this speech falls, her hand action suddenly a meal, that mammy also followed swallowing saliva, the eyeball son keeps turning.


    Although she didn''t do it, she was more or less involved, so she felt very guilty at the moment.


    The cold eyes of the flowers on the street looked at the mammy for a long time, and succeeded in capturing the heart deficiency in her eyes. Her voice suddenly became cold, "Qin ya, palms."


    Lin Ya''s loyalty to any one of them is not good enough.


    "Yes." This mother does neglect Qin Lin''s daily care, but Qin Ya Qin Lin doesn''t want to trouble the stranger, so she has been hiding it. Now that she has made an order, she will not be soft hearted.


    She can still remember that when the guards stopped her from bringing the doctor in, she was not less embellished.


    However, Qin ya just got close to the Mammy. She suddenly changed her face and exclaimed, "little hoof, I''m not a servant of your palace. If you dare to move me, try it!"


    Then he rolled up his sleeves and looked at Qin Ya fiercely.


    "Even if you are not a member of the royal family and commit these things that should not be committed, the princess is entitled to teach you a lesson on behalf of your master." I didn''t expect to see Qin ya, who has always been gentle and obedient. At this time, her face was cold and her voice began to speak.


    After that, she directly called the other two maids to come over and hold down the Mammy. She went up to Mammy''s face, and then bowed right and left, and again and again, letting the mother scold and cry without mercy.


    When the flower on the street stopped crying, the mother had already been beaten up and her face was swollen into a pig''s head.


    The flower face on the street is expressionless, coagulate that Mammy, not slow enunciation, "you can think clearly, whether still want to continue to pretend to be stupid, here I can be many means, can let the hard spoken person, the mouth speaks the truth."


    At the moment, the mother''s cheeks were burning, but she still bit her teeth and said, "I can''t understand what the princess said."


    The flower on the street is going to let people appreciate her some boards. The door of the hall, which is half hidden, makes a few knocking sounds. Through the window pasted with bright paper, you can see a silhouette of a human figure.


    The cold in the eyes of the flowers on the street was slightly collected. She turned her eyes and gave her a look.


    Qin Ya nodded and went out. After a while, she came in with a letter and handed it to the stranger.


    The stranger took the letter, carefully looked at the cover, and found that there was no signature, nor any special logo. In his heart, he was puzzled and quickly opened the letter and took out the letter paper inside.


    The fields on the outskirts of the city have changed again. Go quickly.


    There was only a short line of words in the letter paper, and nothing else.


    In the eyes of the flowers on the street, however, it suddenly congealed. She quickly put away the writing paper and looked at the Mammy''s eyes. She said, "I don''t have so much time to spend with you. If you don''t tell the truth, don''t blame me."


    While speaking, she "rubbed" a silver needle between her fingers, but in an instant it did not enter the Mammy''s shoulder blade.


    The Mammy was shocked, and then the whole person began to twitch, and the expression of agony on her face was even more distorted than that of her hand and mouth.


    At the moment, all her bones seemed to have been smashed. The pain made her wish that she would die now. However, after holding on for a moment, she couldn''t bear it any more. She started shaking and said, "maid, please spare your life, princess."


    The stranger came up to her, collected the silver needle at her shoulder blade, took out a piece of paper, and asked her to write down all she knew and sign the autograph.


    The mammy suffered a lot and did not dare to hide anything. She confessed all she knew.


    However, it was written only about her. There were two other boys who saw that Qin Lin, an outsider, had been treated like this because he was hurt a little. His heart was not angry, so he united with him, and the other half did not reveal.


    The stranger knows that the person behind the scenes is Jiang Wu. These people are just good scapegoats in advance, but they are not in the process of investigation. Instead, they let the bodyguards bring them to tie them all and then order them down.


    "You take these people, together with the crime that you have painted, and take them to the magistrate Jiang, and tell him that she will deal with them according to the government regulations." "The way to tell her, let her take care of the servants in the mansion, if not, I really dare not continue to live."


    On the street flower pretty face lives cold, the voice also is indifferent, has no half emotion to speak of, is obviously determined.


    Qin Ya looked at some stunned bodyguards, frowned and urged: "what are you still doing? Is it not that the princess can''t make you?"


    These bodyguards have just seen the means of flowers on the street. At this time, they heard the words and quickly came back to God, even said they were not. Then he took the mother and the other two men who were involved in the matter.The room was empty again.


    Qin Ya was worried and looked at the stranger and said, "princess, these people are the prefectures'' residence. We have only convicted them on the basis of a paper of crime, but they are still the people of the prefecture magistrate''s office. Will Jiang Jun Shou protect them?"


    "He dare not." The eyebrows and eyes of the stranger did not move at all, but his voice was full of determination. "Moreover, it is just a few slaves. He will not argue with me because of a few slaves."


    More importantly, these people were originally the scapegoats arranged by Jiang Wu. He would send these people to death without blinking their eyes. However, he was afraid that the only thing he didn''t expect was that the flowers on the street would make people look like that. They would send them to him and let him solve them in person for fear and provocation.


    Qin ya just nodded, drooping her eyes as if thinking about something.


    The flower on the stranger is suddenly pulling Qin Ya over, pulling her wrist, hanging his head carefully for her pulse.


    Qin Ya is full of misty water, but she does not dare to interrupt her birth when she sees the flowers on the street so attentively. She only holds her breath and looks down.


    With the passage of time, the willow eyebrows of the flowers on the street were unfolded. They twisted up little by little, and their eyes suddenly passed a touch of cold color.


    These people dare to take advantage of her absence, but also quietly poisoned Qin ya!


    "Princess, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Ya is more confused, deep think down, but the brain is fierce sober up, the face suddenly changed, "is it, is the body of the maid also moved by them what hand and foot?"

 V2.Chapter 120

    After a few days of poison in your eyes, you will not be poisoned for a few days. At the time of the poisoning, it only died of blood clotting, and ordinary doctors couldn''t find out half the difference. "


    Her delicate face seems to be covered with a layer of invisible ice, so cold that the surrounding air has dropped a little bit. "Jiang Wu is really good at calculating. Unfortunately, he has thousands of calculations, but I don''t know how much I know about medicine."


    While talking, the stranger put Qin Ya''s hand back temporarily, put one hand on her shoulder, and seriously said: "Qin ya, you believe me, I will help you untie the poison on your body. As for the person behind the scene, I will not let go."


    Jiang Wu repeatedly attacked the people around her. Even before she could do it, she had already exceeded her tolerance limit. Therefore, she was bound to let Jiang Wu pay the due price.


    Qin Yawei white complexion this just gradually warms up, very trust nodded, "maidservant believe you."


    She looked at the clear eyes of the flowers on the street, full of the color of trust, and in the warm sun of the day, a little bit of the color of water light.


    The cold and incomparable heart of flowers on the stranger, under the gaze of Qin Ya''s trusting eyes, can''t help but warm up, and her heart is more firm. No matter what, we must save Qin ya.


    "By the way, princess, should we rush to the outskirts of the city?" After being moved, it is Qin Ya who comes back to God first and reminds him that he is afraid of getting things wrong.


    The flower eyebrow heart of the stranger is a frown, the eye shows a bit of annoyance color, "unexpectedly is for a moment forget, go, now prepare the horse, let''s go quickly."


    "Yes, I will go." Qin Ya answered and went down in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the shade of luxuriant trees, a dark guard dressed in black fell down on the branches, and nodded to Mo Ling, who was also dressed in front of her, "the princess is already on her way. Should we continue to stay here?"


    Mo Ling seemed to have thought out the wording for a long time. As soon as the voice of the dark guard in black came to an end, he said, "the princess is very good at martial arts. If you and I continue to be here, I''m afraid we will also be found. In this way, you and I will go back to the Lord and report to him first. "


    "That''s good." The dark guard in black agreed and nodded, but he turned his eyes and looked at the shed under the tree and said, "do you want to untie these people''s acupoints?"


    It was the two men who were too lazy to think of any good way to temporarily control these people, so they directly and quietly lit all the people''s acupoints. Therefore, at this time, the children guarding the gate of the shed, as well as some people in the shed, were pointed and stood there motionless.


    "Naturally." Mo Ling answered, and then he took a step down, the figure like the wind from everyone in front of the body, and then turned into a shadow back to the tree, and the dark guard in black looked at each other, then they flew away.


    Those who were unable to move at this time also returned to normal, but as if they did not know what had happened just now, they covered their necks. They felt strange pain in their necks, but they did not think about it.


    By the time the flowers arrived, the sky was already a little dark, and the scene of sunset in the countryside was full of green onions, but it had a special flavor.


    The flower on the street is half a minute of leisure and leisure, so Qin Ya will tie the horse first, and then walk quickly towards the shed that has been built not far away.


    The two boys at the door saw the figure of flowers on the street from a distance. They looked at each other with a look of panic. Then one of them ran to a small house built temporarily not far away.


    The stranger''s eyesight was not bad. Seeing this scene, his face did not change in the slightest. He only kept the speed just now. When he got to the shed, the boy had already run away.


    "I have seen the princess." Seeing the flowers on the stranger, he knelt down.


    "Well." The flower on the street lightly should a, then carry a step to prepare to enter directly.


    Just after two steps, the boy stopped her in front of her on his knees, "but does the princess come to look for the steward? The steward, she will be here later. Why don''t you wait, princess? "


    "I''m not looking for her. Get out of the way. If you stop me, you will be punished as disrespectful to the princess." The flower on the street droops a light glance at the boy kneeling at the foot side, light voice way.


    Her voice was plainly plain and incomparable, but it seemed that she had an invisible momentum. She lowered her head and did not dare to move. She was even more frightened to stop people.


    The boy just retreated, not far away, just ran down in a hurry, the boy with the steward all the way trot over, two people are in a hurry in front of the flowers on the street.


    "I don''t know if the princess has arrived, but I have lost my welcome. I hope the princess will forgive me." The steward turned his eyes and said politely. He knelt down, and the boy who came back with him also knelt down. The two immediately blocked the entrance of the small shed, and there was no place for them to step down.


    The more they are like this, the more serious the doubts and uneasiness in the heart of the stranger flower, and his voice is slightly cold, "you know that I am a princess, but now you deliberately block me in front of me, do you not pay attention to me, or do you do something behind my back?"Neither of these two sins can be borne by them.


    The cold sweat on the steward''s forehead suddenly rolled down, but he didn''t dare to wipe it. "I''m damned. It''s just that the slave really doesn''t mean that. The princess forgive me."


    "If it''s not, get out of the way." On the street flowers look down on the low lying on the ground steward, voice calm incomparable, but also joy and anger do not distinguish, let people listen to only feel the bottom of the heart.


    The steward hesitated for a long time, then slowly moved away. However, the remaining two boys were still kneeling on the ground, blocking the door.


    "You can''t see anything. If you see the princess, get out of the way." Qin Ya''s eyebrows suddenly twisted up, Jiao reprimanded. The two people were shocked at the moment, but they could react to it and quickly rolled away.


    The door was completely empty.


    The flowers on the street around two people, open the door of random loading and unloading of the wooden door, push the door to go in.


    As soon as I enter the greenhouse, I feel that the air has become humid and sticky. It seems that the surface skill here is still good.


    The idea of flowers on the street just turned around, the scene in front of her eyes suddenly a Lin, Qingling eyes in the cold light suddenly appeared.

 V2.Chapter 121

    I saw a big hole in the side of the canopy of a tall greenhouse for some reason. Next to the hole, there were dozens of holes with less than one punch. Many roots and stems of the green pepper seedlings planted were directly broken, and the tender leaves were also damaged. Only a few seedlings were intact, moist and dry ground Ten stones were scattered.


    As for the other seedlings in the greenhouse, now because of the damage of the greenhouse, the moist air is lost, as if beaten by frost, the leaves and stems are drooping, and the situation in the greenhouse is extremely bad.


    "What''s going on here?" Mo Shang Hua Mou Guang looked for a circle in the shed, and finally fell on the steward. Her eyes color had already recovered a calm.


    But this calm is more frightening than direct anger. The cold sweat he just wiped off his forehead came out again, "slave, slave..."


    "Why, I don''t want to tell you so far? Do you want me to punish you for concealing and not reporting before you will tell the truth! " The voice of the flower on the street is as clear and empty as jade, but because of its expressionless face, it rises a sense of no anger and self prestige.


    The steward''s heart trembled, and thin sweat flowed down his nose. After a long hesitation, he said, "back, back to the princess. I found it this morning. It seems that it was maliciously damaged by people around here. Because it was not long before I found it, I didn''t have time to report it. Please forgive me."


    Mo Shang Hua Mou in delimits a few minutes to think, on the face eyebrow eye actually half minute does not move, "your guilt, later in discussion."


    After a pause, her eyes went through the hole in the shed and looked out at the dark sky, her eyes were dim.


    As soon as the shed was destroyed, the cool wind in the middle of the night would blow the damaged seedlings to the left and right, and the tender roots seemed to fall down at any time.


    The steward felt a little relieved, but he didn''t dare to relax. He bowed his head and retreated to one side.


    On the street, the flower''s eyes fell on the hole beside the top of the people''s shed, and said in a low voice: "these seedlings can''t be delayed. You can go and get the rest of the material from the last time, fill these holes, and then clean up here. You can only collect stones, and you don''t have to dig these residual seedlings."


    "Yes." The steward answered, and went down with great eagerness. The other two boys were also busy with their work. Those who moved the ladder moved the ladder, and the one who cleaned up the field cleaned up the field.


    Qin ya just came in at this time. Seeing this, she inquired about it like a flower on the street. She also said it truthfully. Then she walked on the chair that the steward had moved to please him and watched them repair.


    Until the steward had done all the things she had ordered, he said, "you should go back first, don''t worry about me. By the way, Mo Yan sleeps too much at night. I may have something to tell you at any time. "


    It was only yesterday that the shed was destroyed. Someone will come to check the situation today. She must have a good look at who is so brave.


    "This..." The steward frowned in distress, as if in a dilemma. "You are the only one left here, and I dare not. What''s more, it''s already so late now, and the night is deeper. Otherwise, you''d better go ahead and see it tomorrow?"


    Qin Ya had been with flowers on the street for such a long time. Knowing that her mind was unpredictable and her work had its own reasons, Qin Ya stepped forward and said with great momentum: "princess, do you still need to discuss with you? You just have to do it."


    "Yes, yes, yes." She was so scolded by the girl, but she didn''t dare to refute the matter. She was so busy that she took the two boys down.


    Seeing that the shed was clean, the stranger hid the gate of the shed deliberately, turned off the lamp in the shed, and took Qin ya to the dark corner of the shed, holding his breath and concentrating.


    After a whole hour, the night was completely quiet. Only then did the sound of discerning the rope and the faint sound of footsteps were heard outside. Through the clear and soft moonlight, a silhouette of a slightly bent black human figure was cast on the translucent wall of the greenhouse.


    The silhouette stood stealthily for a moment in the repaired hole, then groped to the entrance of the shed, pushed open the door and came in.


    It seemed that she thought it was too dark here. She felt out an old Candlestick to light it. She seemed to be looking at something in the shed. Her expression was a bit strange.


    Under the dim yellow candle light, it showed a wrinkled and dry cheek like a dry orange peel. The eyes were pressed into a gap because of the droop, but the furtive color in the eyes flashed clearly.


    "This old woman As soon as Qin Ya saw this man, he felt a little resentful on his face, but he didn''t move. He asked in a low voice, "princess, this old lady must have bad intentions. We can''t let her go. Can we start now?"


    The person who made her so excited was not someone else, but Zhang Wang, who had harmed Qian Lin.


    "Wait a minute." On the street flower but gently shook his head, Qingling eyes in a dark, can not see half of the tension, on the contrary, a little bit of potential in the must get, it can be seen that the matter is still very confident.


    Qin Ya nodded, then did not say much, obediently shrinks in the street flower body side.


    She sneaked around the shed with a candlestick as if she didn''t realize it. She took a general look at the repaired roof. Her orange skin wrinkled face turned dark and murmured in a low voice, "it''s fast, but how can my old lady let you do it? It''s a pity that these good young people are."As she spoke, she had gone out with the candlestick. After a while, he heard the sound of Suo Suo, and the shadow moved. The goat began to sing slightly. Then, four or five sheep came into the door.


    Zhang Wang''s family followed. She closed the door again. She found a place to hang the candlestick. She picked up the salt water in her hand, dipped it in a little salt water, and scattered it all over the seedlings in the shed.


    The sheep, who had just arrived at a strange environment and seemed a bit confused, suddenly ran away like something with a fatal attraction.


    However, before they came to meet the seedlings, the eyes of the flowers on the street suddenly fell cold. The silver needles in their hands shot at those sheep without mercy, and they went straight through the head of the sheep. Three or four sheep were slightly twitching even when they were lying on the ground.


    Qin Ya also did not know where to find a long stick, directly knocked the remaining two sheep with the long stick, and then, taking advantage of Zhang Wang''s reaction, went directly forward, locked the gate, took the key, and then quickly went forward, and pushed Zhang Wang down to the ground and firmly suppressed her.

 V2.Chapter 122

    After all this, it only happened within a few minutes. Zhang didn''t even have a chance to react, and the situation was settled in an instant.


    For a long time, the pain brought about by the pressure of his arm made Zhang Wang feel comfortable to react. He rubbed his eyes with disbelief, and then looked at the front of him walking towards the flowers on the street. His face was replaced by deep panic and panic.


    At this time, she realized how dangerous and terrifying she was. She was afraid that she could not survive.


    Is panic, on the street flower has already stood in front of Zhang Wang''s body, looked at Zhang Wang''s family from a commanding position, voice indifferent opening: "say it, who ordered you to come."


    While speaking, she pulled out a small and sharp dagger from her waist, and played with indifference between her slender fingers. Under the weak candle light, there was a cold light on the dagger that was enough to frighten people''s hearts, as well as cold and murderous intent.


    Qin Ya had helped teach evil slaves in the mansion before. At this time, she was much more daring than before. Seeing this, she said, "you can see clearly that the blade is not long-sighted."


    She said, holding her arm''s hand followed with some strength.


    Zhang Wang''s body trembled as he screamed with pain.


    She was not a slave, and she had not received any special explanation. Now she saw that her posture was not good, and she did not dare to speak hard. She immediately said, "yes, I said, girl, you must be careful with the knife in hand."


    "If you do, I will not do anything to you." The hand of the stranger flower playing with the blade stopped down, and her eyes seemed to sweep Zhang Wang''s family carelessly, but in fact she was quietly paying attention to the movement outside the shed.


    Today, the man in black, although she did not think about it, she still kept her heart. She came here to see what happened, which made Qin Ya in such a hurry. But now, she wants to see if the man will show up.


    Zhang Wang was relieved and was about to open his mouth. Suddenly an arrow came from behind her, and went straight to Zhang Wang''s neck.


    If it''s just like this, it''s OK. At this time, Qin Ya is still suppressing her behind Zhang Wang''s family. If the arrow really stabs her, it''s killing two birds with one stone.


    Qin Ya is her right hand and right hand. She can''t have an accident.


    Just a moment later, before Qin Ya''s reaction, the stranger flower suddenly rushed to Qin Ya''s back. Just then, he casually pinched the dagger playing with his fingertip and suddenly tightened it. At the last moment of the electric light and flint, she blocked her body with a dagger, and the arrow with the potential of breaking through the sky was suddenly blocked by the blade of the dagger, and she made a crisp "Dang" sound, which showed the great impact force.


    On the street flower holds the slender hand of the dagger, but does not even tremble, stops steadily, and then the bright wrist turns over, and the arrow falls on the ground.


    At the same time, her eyes also through the translucent shed wall, looking directly in front.


    There was no candle outside the shed. She could only see the shadow of a human figure, and the shadow of a bow and crossbow in that man''s hand.


    It''s not the man.


    The idea surged into the heart of the stranger. Before he had time to think about the next step, the figure of the man moved again and ran several meters to the side. The two arrows suddenly broke through the shed wall one by one and shot at Zhang Wang and Qin Ya respectively.


    At this time, Qin Ya has already reacted. Subconsciously, she wants to side away. However, because she has not practiced martial arts, her movement is too slow. Zhang Wang, on the other side, was completely stunned. He could not move as if he had a root.


    On the street flower to Zhang Wang Shi''s life and death has no any feeling, instantaneous like the wind swept to Qin Ya''s side, suddenly pulled her toward his body side, that arrow immediately pasted Qin Ya''s neck to wipe in the past.


    And Zhang Wang''s side is far from so lucky, the arrow that shoots at her directly into her heart, she cries out in pain and falls down convulsively.


    In the eyes of the flowers on the street, the simple hand holding the dagger suddenly reverses. At the moment when the faint cold light flows from the sharp blade, the dagger also comes out of her hand and shoots towards the black shadow outside the shed at a faster speed than the arrow.


    The shadow outside just moved, ready to dodge, and the dagger broke through the shed wall and inserted into the black shadow''s neck. On the plain white gauze, there was a piercing scarlet color like poppy, and a shrill scream.


    The flowers on the street did not move, and their eyes were wary of scanning around the shed. Seeing that there was no change again, they gathered their momentum.


    Without looking at the Zhang Wang family on the ground, she took the candlestick and took Qin Ya out. She squatted down in front of the man in black and took off the black veil on his face.


    The dress of this man is the same as that of the man in black seen in the daytime, but his body shape is somewhat different. His martial arts are not as good as that man in black. The only clever thing is that he doesn''t wear any identification token.


    However, although there is no token, but the hearts of the flowers on the street are also largely a number.


    This person must be Jiang Wu''s, but the most important task is to kill people, Qin Ya is just by-pass.


    Did not get the desired results, the flowers on the street did not lose much, stood up and looked at the dark sky outside, and sighed in my heart.It''s a bad time.


    Thinking of this, moshanghua didn''t stay much. He went to see the steward together with Qin Ya and asked him to dispose of the corpses in the shed all night. He also ordered some strategies for repairing the shed and rectifying the seedlings in the shed. After he had made the contribution, he and Qin Ya rushed back to the city.


    ¡­¡­


    When moshanghua rushed back to the mansion, it was already three quarters of Yin. Qin Ya was very sleepy. When she went back to the mansion, she buried herself in a hard sleep. On the contrary, she did not feel sleepy. She simply recalled the symptoms of qinya and took medical books to study the method of detoxification by comparing some medicinal materials of this era.


    She has excellent medicine and poisons. Qin Ya''s poison today is not a strange poison. Therefore, it is not difficult to solve it. You can go to the drugstore to catch the medicine when it''s daybreak. But at present, the more difficult thing is one of the precious herbs.


    There is no such medicine in Wujun. If you want to get it, you have to go back to Yuzhou. Once you come back, you have to delay a lot of time. Qin Ya is afraid that she can''t wait.


    Fortunately, she vaguely remembered that there was an ordinary medicine which could replace this medicine. She could not remember for a moment, so she had to read the medical books.


    After reading five or six medical books, moshanghua found the medicine which can be replaced by this flavor. He wrote the prescription and pressed it under the inkstone.


    Busy for two hours, a few sleepy eyes and eyebrows on the stranger, the body can not help but relax on the back of the soft chair, gently knead the brow center.


    It is the time to relax vigilance, but Yan Beicheng did not know when quietly walked in, but the flowers on the street did not notice.

 V2.Chapter 123

    Yan Beicheng stood quietly in the dark, looking at the reflection of the candle fire on the street, his delicate cheek with warm light, his eyes stopped at his tired eyebrows, and the Dark Phoenix eyes flashed a touch of heartache soundlessly.


    He moved his steps, and the flowers on the street suddenly realized that there was someone in the house. His eyes were suddenly sharp, but when he saw the people coming, he immediately returned to calm. His voice was hard to soothe and hoarse because he was tired. "So late at night, why don''t you have a rest? What are you doing here?"


    Yan Beicheng didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he suddenly stepped forward and picked her up. At the corner of his lips, he drew a smile of evil. "The princess has become more and more charming recently. Naturally, it is inevitable for me to come here."


    As he spoke, he came to the bed with a stranger in his arms.


    In his heart, he wanted to jump out of the bed.


    Before she had time to react, Yan Beicheng had already sat by the bed, and her long hand touched her ankle.


    On the street flower struggles not to open, can''t help but sit up, one hand dead drags Yan Beicheng''s sleeve, "yanbeicheng, you don''t want to fool."


    "Who told you I was going to be a fool?" Yan Beicheng''s sword eyebrow picked it out in a funny way. Then, with her eyes down, she gently helped her to take off her shoes and socks. At the same time, she said, "my king is not as dirty as you think."


    As soon as the shoes and socks fade away, the jade feet like lotus root will be exposed. However, the soft soles of the feet do not know when there are several blisters. It is quite eye-catching to go forward.


    Mo Shang Hua was stunned by Yan Beicheng''s words. He didn''t even notice the coolness of his shoes and socks. He just stared at Yanbei city.


    "The king''s hand is light. If it hurts, you will shout it out." Yan Beicheng looked at the blisters on the feet of the flowers on the street. He twisted his brow deeply, and whispered a command. He carefully broke the blisters on her feet one by one. After wiping them with a handkerchief, she took out a round porcelain vase the size of a thumb from her waist. Her fingers were stained with cream, and carefully smeared them on the broken blisters.


    After finishing these, he took off another shoe and sock of the flower on the street and repeated the action just now.


    The flowers on the street have already returned to their senses, and their eyes are uncontrolled, staring at Yanbei city from beginning to end.


    After walking for a day, she didn''t find these blisters, and she didn''t care. How could Yan Beicheng look so concerned.


    I don''t know if it is her illusion. She always feels that Yan Beicheng''s deep eyes seem to have countless gentleness, but once you look at it carefully, it disappears like a bubble shadow, which makes her confused and never knows whether it is true or not.


    "Why, I am fascinated by this king?" At the same time, Yan Beicheng did not know when to deal with her other foot, and her serious appearance disappeared completely, and her old dandy appearance was restored.


    The ear lobes of the flowers on the street were slightly indistinguishable. He pulled the brocade quilt and retracted the jade foot into the brocade quilt and said, "I''m just thinking about something. If you''re finished, go right away."


    Yan Beicheng''s delicate facial features immediately wrinkled together, and his face was full of grievances. "I just helped the princess deal with the injury. How can you bear to drive me away now?"


    "It''s almost daybreak. What else can you do here? You''d better go back and have a good sleep, so that you won''t be energetic again tomorrow." The flower on the street stares at Yan Beicheng''s face full of grievances. In his heart, he is actually a little bit softer than before. He turns his head on his side and opens his mouth deliberately with cold cheek.


    "It''s the same for me to sleep with the princess." With this, Yan Beicheng directly took off his shoes and socks, turned over to bed, pulled the brocade quilt on the flowers on the street, and wrapped himself in it.


    The stranger flower body subconsciously shrinks toward the inside. Yan Beicheng lies directly on the bed with the trend, and holds her slender shoulder with good pride. "It''s late. The princess goes to bed earlier."


    Then he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    "You..."


    When he reacted, he saw that Yan Beicheng had closed his eyes, and suddenly he was angry.


    She stared at Yan Beicheng''s sleeping face for a long time. She wanted to raise her hand and pinch his ear to wake him up.


    But the fingertip just arrived at his earlobe, and his brain couldn''t help crossing his appearance when he was just carefully helping himself with the medicine, and his fingertip suddenly stopped.


    In the light of the burning candle, the scarlet and dazzling birthmark on Yan Beicheng''s cheek, because of the other half of his face, only his three-dimensional and good-looking facial features can be seen in the sight of the stranger flower, which is as delicate and dazzling as the jade in a well-designed place, but the tiny frown of his brow seems to hide countless tiredness and suffering.


    On the street flower heart can''t help but a soft, can''t help thinking, he has not slept so late, there are so many secrets behind him, in case, he is really just tired of spring.


    So thinking, the flower on the street also took back his hand, carefully moved his long arm from his shoulder, and lay down with his back.


    However, she just took Yan Beicheng''s arm away. He turned over and put his long arm around her waist.Flowers on the street just want to attack, but listen to the even breath behind, the heart is finally collapsed, no action.


    Even so, she said angrily, "you are such a deep thinker that you sleep very fast. It''s strange and hateful."


    So say two words, also do not see behind what movement, she also inexplicably sleepy down, slowly closed eyes to sleep.


    It was not until the flowers on the street fell asleep. Yan Beicheng, who should have fallen asleep early after him, suddenly opened his eyes. The only thing reflected in his eyes was the endless dark color, which was extremely unpredictable and difficult to understand.


    For a long time, he looked at the back of the head of the flower on the street. For a long time, he pulled the flower in his arms again, and then closed his eyes again and slept in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day


    "this is Is it noon? " Flowers on the street rarely sleep to the sun, she looked at the warm sunshine outside, not low whisper out.


    "Back to the princess, it''s already noon." Seeing this, Qin Ya came over with a copper plate.


    She wrung her veil and frowned. "I''m afraid the princess was so tired yesterday that she woke up so late today."


    The flower on the street just woke up, and her mind was still a little flustered. She nodded at will. Then she seemed to think of something in general, and suddenly opened her mouth: "where is Yanbei city?"


    "Lord?" Qin Ya''s hand moves for a moment, then seems to think of something in general. She looks at the flowers on the street like a joke, purses her lips and laughs, "the princess is at ease. The prince didn''t go out to look for flowers and willows today. Now he is having lunch."

 V2.Chapter 124

    Mo Shang Hua didn''t pay attention to Qin Ya''s teasing eyes. After hearing this, she didn''t follow. She got up to change clothes and had lunch.


    After that, she asked Qin ya to visit Qin Lin. she sent others to fill in the prescription she had written yesterday. She locked herself in the room for two hours before she made the antidote pill and sent it to Qin ya.


    Qin Ya is very grateful for taking the antidote pill. She kneels down to worship. Even Qin Lin, who is still ill, struggles to get out of bed and insists on kneeling down to salute moshanghua. He can''t speak, so he can only express his thanks in sign language.


    "You two are my right and left hands, and it''s because you''re with me that you''re suffering. It''s not necessary." The flowers on the street will two people one by one, gently soothing.


    Qin Ya looked at Qin Ya in person. After a long time, Qin Ya choked and said, "princess, our brothers and sisters are your servants. You are so kind to our brothers and sisters. We should be loyal to you. Not only now, but in the future, we will do everything for you."


    One side of Qin Lin also repeatedly nodded, obviously very agree with Qin Ya''s words.


    On the street flower exquisite mandible lightly, to two people''s trust immediately on a level, ordered two people to take medicine next thing to pay attention to things, let them go first.


    When the two people back down, the flower on the stranger sat down and thought about what happened these days.


    From the very beginning, Jiang Wu invited them to live in the prefecture magistrate''s office. After that, things happened directly to her, or to the people around her. It can be seen that the people behind her, and the ultimate goal was to put her to death.


    No, it should be said that we should get rid of her first. This will take advantage of her death to get rid of Yan Beicheng.


    If you want to kill Yanbei City, the person behind him will never be just a Jiang Wu.


    After all, it is not good for him to get rid of yanbeicheng, and he may be implicated.


    Now, he is not afraid of being implicated, and he is afraid that the person behind him has a great future.


    I''m afraid that the person behind this is the same as the mysterious people in black of yesterday. It is very likely that they came from the Imperial City, or some other mysterious organization that threatened them.


    It doesn''t matter to others, but if Yan Beicheng dies, it will affect all her future plans. What''s more, they have already touched her interests.


    Well, no matter who these people are, she must meet them for a while.


    The first solution should be Jiang Wu in front of him. After Jiang Wu is removed, the great power of Wu County will be lost.


    Wujun is so important. If you win Wujun, it must be a great trauma to the people behind it. It is also a warning to them.


    However, at present, her strength is not enough. She must find Yan Beicheng to cooperate with her.


    In this way, the stranger flower is not hesitating at the moment. When he asks Yan Beicheng where he is, he goes to find him and intends to make it clear to him.


    When Yan Beicheng saw that the flowers on the street came to look for him, his eyebrow could not help picking it gently and laughing. "How can the princess come to look for this king on her own initiative today? Is it because she is still thinking about yesterday''s warmth and missing me


    Such frivolous banter words, the stranger flowers have long been accustomed to listen to, will automatically ignore to go, only a light voice said: "I have something important to tell you."


    Say, Mou Guang in the room stands a few small Si body to sweep.


    "Go down, all of you. I want to talk to the princess." Yan Beicheng immediately came to understand, but he still opened his mouth with a smile. His words are easy to make people think.


    The boy''s tacit smile, busy all retreat down, still don''t forget to close the door, all stand far away.


    The stranger didn''t have the mind to argue with him too much about this kind of thing. He directly came to open a grand chair and sat down behind him. He went straight to the important matter. "When I helped you cure that patient in Yuzhou, do you remember what you promised me?"


    "Of course." Seeing that the flowers on the stranger were so serious, Yan Beicheng held back his frivolous attitude for the time being, and could hardly be serious. "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    The delicate mandible of the flower on the stranger lightly, in the clear Ling eyes a solemn, "it''s not only my trouble, but also yours."


    "The king will be all ears." Yan Beicheng leaned forward slightly, showing an extremely interested appearance.


    On hearing this, she also sat up straight and said in a soft voice: "I think you know what happened recently. Jiang Wu''s ambition is to fight against you and me again and again, trying to do harm to you and me. But now, he is in charge of Wujun, and he has to be removed. "


    She didn''t say many important points, but Yan Beicheng also thought about it in a flash. A faint light passed through his dark eyes.


    For a long time, his thin lips gently picked up, "how do you want to do?"


    "Jiang Wu''s influence in this area can be said to be luxuriant. It is certainly impossible for him to rely on my own strength. I think that as long as you fulfill the previous commitment and you and I work together, he will absolutely not be able to resist." On the street flower Ying run fingertip has the rhythm to tap the table top, the water eye is as quiet as the ancient Tan, does not rise the slightest wave.After a pause, she just added: "after this is done, I only want Wujun grain face-to-face jurisdiction, and I don''t want the rest. You can arrange it by yourself."


    She knew that yanbeicheng was a wolf, and naturally she could not be insatiable if she was a wolf. Only this one was enough. What''s more, although Qian Lin turned to him, other grain merchants also controlled her, but she did not fully grasp it. She needed a formal name.


    However, this grain can be equivalent to the lifeblood of Wujun and even the whole Yuzhou. Yan Beicheng has his own calculation in mind, and he is very likely not to agree. With this in mind, I can''t help thinking about how to persuade the next step.


    Never thought about it, her mind just turned, but Yan Beicheng suddenly laughed, "you want it, why not give it to you?"


    The tone is very light, as if the promise is not the lifeblood of a city, but a beautiful but meaningless treasure.


    The simple hand of the flower tapping on the table suddenly stopped, the eyes showed an unbelievable color, and subconsciously asked, "don''t you know what this means?"


    "Of course I know. Therefore, I still have additional conditions." Yan Beicheng sat up straight and pretended to be mysterious.


    "What?" In the eyes of the flower on the stranger is half doubt, half is thinking.


    In the puzzled eyes of the stranger, Yan Beicheng suddenly stood up, one hand on the table top, the other hand gently pinched her delicate jaw. "My king''s eyes were dim at first, but now I find that you are really beautiful. I like it very much. Why don''t you play with me

 V2.Chapter 125

    just some fun?


    The first reaction of the stranger was not to think that this was frivolous, but to feel that he had such an attitude, which made her inexplicably upset. She could not help but say in a cold voice: "beautiful women are everywhere. You are afraid that everyone says so, Dante."


    Yan Beicheng''s lip corner smiles for half a moment, and then takes it back. He sits back with his relaxed and relaxed appearance, "but I''m just joking with you."


    His dark, dark eyes flashed, but he couldn''t see what kind of look it was. "I agree with all the conditions you said, but you also know that I''m used to idling around all the time. I really don''t want to go out in person. It''s bad for my original plan of playing. You need to worry about it."


    Is he going to continue to play the pig and eat the tiger?


    On the street flower ponders for a while, just then light voice opens a mouth: "good, but if I need help, I hope you can also do your best."


    "That''s nature." Yan Beicheng nodded his head and agreed with him very simply.


    The flower willow eyebrow on the stranger is gently frowning, as if some puzzled, "you don''t ask anything, are you afraid of pressing the wrong treasure?"


    You know, they are still in the territory of Wujun. If they make a mistake, they may lose everything. Yan Beicheng hidden strength for so many years, is not afraid of all destroyed by her hand?


    "Are you not confident in yourself?" Yan Beicheng did not answer directly. Instead, he asked in a low voice. The corners of his lips seemed to have a smile rather than a smile, and his eyes were dark and dark.


    Not so much that he believes in flowers on the street, rather, he just has confidence in his own strength.


    The stranger was stunned. Knowing that he didn''t want to say it, he didn''t bother about it. Instead, he changed the topic, "I need you to provide me with several people to keep an eye on Jiang Wu''s every move and send someone to report every day. As for the side, I will arrange it myself. "


    "Good." Yan Beicheng agreed without hesitation, "this king will arrange for a while."


    Got Yan Bei Cheng''s promise, Mo Shang Hua''s delicate jaw lightly once, and then stood up, "I have to go back to arrange the rest of the things, so I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute."


    "What else?"


    On the street flower stops to live the step, the eye color slightly congeals.


    Yan Beicheng raised his hand and touched it in his sleeve. He took out a pamphlet and pushed it to the flower table on the street. "This is what you asked huaqianliu to check a few days ago. I just went to chenghuan Pavilion yesterday and brought it for you."


    In the eyes of the flowers on the street, she crossed a few quiet colors, but the smart one didn''t ask. She took the pamphlet, said thanks, and went back.


    Along the way, she was thinking that the real strength of Yanbei city was probably beyond her previous imagination.


    The information of chenghuan Pavilion is not only extremely accurate, but also excellent in terms of confidentiality. It is impossible for Yan Beicheng to give the information to anyone other than the buyer. However, Yan Beicheng got it so lightly. He was afraid that his relationship with huaqianliu and chenghuan pavilion was very shallow.


    The more flowers on the stranger think, the more frightened, and finally return to calm, picked up the pamphlet and read it carefully.


    The cover of the book is brand-new, and the pages inside are also new. It can be seen from a glance that it was just sorted out recently. Even so, the contents are recorded in great detail. Almost all Liu''s actions are recorded in the book.


    Of course, the most important thing is his contact with Jiang Wu.


    It turns out that Liu has been in contact with Jiang Wu since two years ago, and they have done dirty things in private. However, they only have contact when necessary in the past two years. They don''t usually have much contact with each other. Only recently, they suddenly have more contacts. So it seems that Jiang Wu really instructed them to do the last thing.


    The cold color in the eyes of the flowers on the street flashed by, and the pamphlet in her hand was also closed by her. She only raised her voice and called: "come."


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Lin and Qin Ya came in and saluted her respectfully.


    The flower eyebrow heart on the stranger is frown, "I am not to let you have a good rest for a few days?"


    The two brothers and sisters looked at each other, and then Qin Ya said, "go back to the princess, my brother and I are almost recovered. Don''t worry. Besides, it''s not very peaceful these days, and you don''t have anyone to take advantage of. Although our brothers and sisters are stupid, they are sincere to you. You should never dislike them. "


    Although Qin Lin can''t speak, he also looks at the flowers on the street with sincerity. Only one look is enough to explain everything.


    The flower frown on the stranger stares at two brothers and sisters to see for a while, just then light nods, "already so, that you come back to serve."


    Qin Lin and Qin Ya are all relieved, and then they look at each other with a smile and come forward.


    Seeing this, the stranger was no longer coy and said, "I remember that a few days ago, I once said that Councilor Liu would replace all the grain and send it back. I haven''t been free these days. Now it''s been a few days. Can he do it?"


    Qin Lin has been responsible for keeping an eye on things outside. Although he is ill these days, he is still in decline. Now, he is busy with gestures: "back to the princess, the people at the grain store just talked back and forth this morning, saying that they have already delivered them. They have opened bags to check the 500 kg of rice. They are all white flowered white rice.""This man is finally learning to be good, or princess, you have a way." Seeing this, Qin Ya snorted, and could not help murmuring.


    "Do you know where the rice comes from?" In the eyes of the flower on the stranger, there is a bit of doubt, and the heart only feels strange and tight.


    The pamphlet just now should have been sorted out two days ago. There was no record of these days, so she was not very clear about it.


    Don''t say that Liu is out there, that is, most of the rice in Wujun is in her hands. How can the local people get so much rice in a short time?


    With this in mind, she became more and more confused.


    Qin Lin, however, shook his head.


    It is not easy for him to pay attention to these hidden things. He really has no spare energy to explore these obscure things.


    On the street flower only lightly points the jaw response, the eye seems to have the wave light light to turn, slender finger subconsciously taps the table top, secretly ponders.


    In fact, there is no need to worry about it. What matters now is Jiang Wu''s business.


    This Jiang Wu had previously used Liu Yuan to make trouble from outside. Now, she might as well treat him in her own way.


    A plan slowly took shape in her mind.


    With this in mind, the white fingered finger of the stranger flower tapping on the table top came down, and his eyes were calm and deep. "Qin Lin, you let people pass on the message, and let member Liu come to reply. This matter does not need to be covered up in front of others."


    Qin Lin nodded and went down.


    ¡­¡­

 V2.Chapter 126

    Yuzhou


    "young master, Nanhe girl asks to see you." A graceful, enchanting woman in front of the flowers and willows stop, bow to the extreme gently open mouth.


    Hua qianliu was angry with the folding fan of his usual Sao Bao in his hand. After listening to the servant girl''s words, his face became more and more irritable, "what did she come to do? Isn''t Yanbei City explaining her things enough."


    At the thought of yanbeicheng, the master of Nanhe, he was so angry that he would rush back to find out the man and beat him up. Although, he may not be able to beat that guy.


    After listening to Yan Beicheng''s words, he hurried back for two days. When he came back, he found that chenghuan Pavilion had nothing important to do. The small matters had been dealt with long ago. The token was probably stolen by Yan Beicheng.


    This person is really careful eye, he is just with small Mo Hua to tease a few words, he unexpectedly so toss about in him. At the thought of this, Hua qianliu was more and more angry.


    The maid was not afraid, and said softly, "I guess it''s because of the king''s business. Are you seeing or not?"


    "Of course I want to see you. Go and ask her in." Flower thousand willow on the South crane is also a bit of understanding, know that she is not easy to send, simply weak should come down.


    The maid took orders to go down. After a while, the South crane was graceful and walked in step by step.


    She wore a water color gauze skirt, and her black hair was splashed behind her back like ink. There were only a few simple gestures between her hair, which made her pretty face more gentle and refined, which made people unable to move their eyes at a single glance.


    Such appearance and bearing can be seen at a glance that it is not ordinary and vulgar.


    Huaqianliu has already recovered the casual appearance of Changri, and the folding fan in his hand is shaking with rhythm, "if my son remembers correctly, brother Beicheng should have given you all the things in the mansion before he leaves. The affairs in the palace are busy. How can you have time to come to me today?"


    In fact, even if he didn''t say so, he was clear in his mind. After all, many people knew that the South crane had been happy with Yanbei city for many years.


    By such a direct question, the South crane was not annoyed, and said softly, "caibi has dealt with the affairs in the mansion. I heard that you are back, and I''ll quickly clean up."


    Her face was gentle and quiet. After saying this, she lifted her eyes and glanced at the expression of flowers and willows. Then she continued: "I heard that the flower boy came back from Wu County?"


    The flower thousand willow bear in the heart impatient, nodded at will, "yes, South crane girl is not, want to listen to this childe to talk about the local conditions and customs, beautiful scenery and wonders there?"


    "Mr. Hua misunderstood me." The South crane interrupted in a low voice, and her beautiful eyes were as gentle as a spring. "To tell you the truth, the prince hasn''t sent a message to the mansion for two days, and the people I sent to inquire have not returned. I really can''t put my heart down. Now that you happen to come back, you come here in a hurry and want to ask if you have any news here."


    In fact, it''s not that Yan Beicheng didn''t send the news back, but that his message was not sent to Nanhe. Naturally, she couldn''t know that she was only deliberately taking advantage of huaqianliu.


    However, it seems that the scattered and unintentional flower qianliu is so easy to deceive. He didn''t believe it in his heart. He said with a habitual smile: "you are asking the wrong person. Your prince is busy all day long, but he can''t see the end. Where can I see it, I have met with the princess at most."


    The relationship between them is so good that they can''t see each other.


    Nanhe was angry in his heart, but he only showed a slight regret on his face. Then he continued to ask: "speaking of it, I and the princess were as good as each other at first sight. When she was still in the palace, we were very happy to meet each other. Since huagongzi has seen her, we can know how she is now, and everything can be handled well?"


    Hua qianliu''s hand shaking the folding fan stopped, and her long and narrow fox eyes were tinged with a smile. "The princess of Beicheng brother is cold and tight. She is indifferent to everyone. Even she is indifferent to me. She can say a few words with her. It''s really rare."


    Nanhe''s hands folded gracefully in front of her body are slightly tightened, but there are no mistakes or omissions on the surface. She just purses her lips and smiles, which is as gentle and beautiful as the green lotus blossoms. "Wang Feixu saw that I was too hard to manage the things in the mansion, so she got closer to me."


    "I forget that you are so considerate and considerate that no one likes it." Flower thousand willow beautiful lips light hook, smile Yin Yin''s opening: "however, this childe only knows that the princess looks good, the side is not clear."


    "If the princess is well, the Lord must be very good, so I can rest assured." The South crane chuckled at ease, and then seemed to think of something. If Liu bent his eyebrows and frowned, he said, "but the princess and they have been gone for more than a month. I don''t know if they mentioned it. When will they come back?"


    This woman has so many problems. She always likes to be so crooked. It''s really annoying.


    Hua qianliu''s eyes crossed a little impatient, but on his face, he still looked at his nose and his heart and said, "how can I know about their husband and wife. You don''t have to worry too much. You will come back as soon as they handle the affairs of Wujun. "He closed the folding fan in his hand, covered his mouth and yawned, "it''s really hard to come back all night. I''m trapped to death."


    After the order to leave, Nanhe had more words in his heart. In order to maintain her image, he also got up gracefully, "it''s my fault. It disturbed the rest of the young master, so he left."


    At the end of his speech, he bowed down gracefully and walked away.


    When the sound of footsteps gradually faded away, Hua qianliu spread his body toward the seat behind him, and said, "brother Beicheng is really lucky. One or two of them are missing every day. It seems that he has seen some good plays in his backyard in the future


    That pair of long and narrow fox eyes, full of malicious smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The South crane returned to the palace as usual. After sitting down on the soft collapse, the soft water eyes of the South crane showed a light and calm color.


    Hua qianliu''s words were much, but he refused to say anything useful. After spending so long with him, what he said was nonsense.


    With this in mind, she was filled with anger. If it was not for the people who were in charge of contacting the king, she could not really find out. How could she go to huaqianliu, the fox. What''s more, she didn''t expect that he would direct orders.

 V2.Chapter 127

    What matters is not this, but the Lord.


    The princess from the imperial city is really not simple. The LORD had paid a lot of attention to her. Now she has been living with the Lord for two months. If the Lord moves her heart, how can she deal with herself.


    As a matter of fact, she would never have this kind of worry if she had been doing it before, but she had deliberately tried that day, the attitude of the Lord, and the appearance of the woman now restored, so that she could not worry.


    The longer they were away, the more uneasy she felt.


    No, no, she must let the Lord come back as soon as possible.


    The more he thought about it, the more restless he felt in his heart, and the gentleness of his face almost could not be maintained.


    "Somebody, bring me paper, ink, ink and inkstone." She clenched her hands and thought for a long time, then suddenly raised her head and spoke faintly.


    "Yes."


    The maid at the door answered. After a while, she lowered her eyes and offered her pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Then she went down obediently. Suddenly, there was only one person left in the room.


    Nanhe directly picked up the Langhao pen, dipped it in the inkstone which had been polished and dyed, and then carefully wrote it.


    Originally, Fang Fangzheng''s paper was cut into a piece of paper about the size of a palm. However, the paper was full of small and elegant characters.


    When the ink gradually dried, she rolled up the note and put it into a small finger sized letter box, and took it to the window. As usual, she took out the gray feather carrier pigeon in the cage, tied the letter box on the carrier pigeon''s leg, and then released it from the window. The carrier pigeon did not stay for a moment, and then spread its wings and gradually went away towards the sky.


    The South crane looked at the small figure of the carrier pigeon gradually away. In the eyes of the water, a touch of dark color slowly floated up, and the vermilion lips slowly enunciated, "Lord, I hope you will return when you see the letter."


    In spite of this thought in her heart, her folded hands slowly tightened, and her fingers turned white, but suddenly she didn''t know the general situation. The fierce color in her eyes also flashed away.


    But if that woman makes you excited, I will never let her go easily.


    ¡­¡­


    "Grass people see the princess." Liu Yuanwai was much better than the last time. He bowed down respectfully at the sight of flowers on the street.


    "Get up, Qin ya, and have tea." The light of the flower''s eyes on the stranger was swept away from Yuan Liu''s body. His eyes were clear and calm, and he couldn''t see the mood beside him.


    The more she was like this, the more worried Liu was, but he tried to bear it. He stood up respectfully and sat down at the bottom.


    "I just want to ask you something," Mr. Liu said Originally low eyes with tea on the street flowers suddenly turned to look at Liu member outside, voice flat.


    Liu Yuanwai body suddenly a stiff, Shan Shan''s pull lip corner to smile, "is, is."


    Seeing this, the flower on the stranger is not anxious. She just droops her eyes and continues to taste the tea. The rest of the light quietly observes the look of Councilor Liu.


    It was not until Councilor Liu became more and more uneasy to sit down. The stranger put down the celadon tea cup in his hand and said, "I have seen all those rice grains you sent. They are really excellent, and they are half as good as those sent by the money manager."


    It was because of this.


    Mr. Liu''s heart was a little bit deep. He prepared some words in his heart, and then said, "where is the princess, these are only the grain left at the harvest this year. At most, it is just fresh. How can I compare with Qian Yuanwai?"


    He answered the question of flowers on the street, and on the other hand, he took the initiative to explain the source of food. He thought it was perfect.


    However, his mind had just turned around, and the indifferent voice of the stranger flower suddenly turned straight, as if covered with a layer of cloud, "you said your grain is the rest of this year? But how can I hear that all your rice is transported from other places. "


    Liu Yuan Wai''s heart cluttered for a moment, and then he explained with a smile, "rumors have always come from false rumors. Most of them are false. The princess is not very human. You can never believe rumors."


    "When did I say that? I heard it at will?" The face of the stranger does not change, but her voice just sinks for a few degrees. "Don''t you forget that I know exactly what kind of situation is in your granary. Now, I have more evidence to prove that what you said is false."


    "What does the princess mean? The grass people are stupid and can''t understand." Liu''s heart from the sudden tension to accelerate, eyes in the panic color flash away, busy side head, trying to explain.


    The flower on the stranger didn''t answer directly, but looked at Qin Ya on the side of her head. Qin Ya nodded and turned down.


    After a while, she came up with a small wooden box in her arms and placed it beside the table on the side of Miss Liu''s body.


    "Whether it is or not, Mr. Liu will open it and have a look at it." Qin Ya raised his finger to the wooden box on the table, meaning the opening.


    Liu Yuan''s uneasiness reached the extreme. When he reached the wooden box, he stopped again and quietly turned his eyes to sweep the flowers on the street.


    She was still sitting in the first place, holding a cup of tea between her delicate and white fingers. She hung her eyes and blew the tea foam floating between the tea leaves, and half of her eyes did not give him any alms.At any time, however, Liu Yuan Wai only felt that such a strange flower was more elusive.


    "What are you looking at outside? Are you afraid?" Qin Ya can''t help but urge him to open it.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Liu opened the wooden box.


    As soon as Fang opened it, a smell of sawdust, which belonged to only wood products, came to my eyes. It was not the important thing at all, but the account that had been taken out by the flower on the street last time.


    Liu was surprised. He could not help but open the account and read it again. Seeing that it was the book, he felt quite calm. "The princess must have misunderstood the meaning of the grass people. The grass people''s previous meaning was that the rest of the grain had been counted out recently and had not been recorded in the account. Therefore, the account in front of him is..."


    "Do you feel unwell, Mr. Liu?" A word is not finished, on the street flowers will suddenly open to interrupt, said words are some endless, very abrupt.


    Liu member outside a moment then Leng come down, full of fog water, "princess this words what meaning?"


    The celadon tea cup in the hand of moshang flower has not even been put down, and her voice continues to speak: "the specific symptoms are chest tightness and dizziness. After two hours, the dizziness will turn into headache and crack, chest tightness will be unbearable, and then within three hours, these symptoms will continue to torture you. After three hours, the seven orifices will bleed and the pain will die. "


    Although her voice is clear and pleasant to hear, the lines seem to have a sudden life-threatening curse, which makes people feel creepy just by listening to it.

 V2.Chapter 128

    What''s more, with the fall of her voice, Liu Yuanwai, who was still deeply at a loss, actually had the symptoms mentioned by moshanghua.


    Liu Yuanwai''s eyes about the size of mung bean suddenly stare round, eyes are full of unbelievable color, the symptoms on the body remind him all the time, the words of the stranger flowers are not empty.


    "You, you poisoned me?" He rose to his feet and blurted out a word uncontrollably.


    "Of course." However, it should not be covered up. It''s too late for you to discover that it''s too late. If there is no antidote within five hours, you will die. "


    Liu''s disbelief on the outside was suddenly replaced by panic. With the ups and downs of his mood, the depression on his chest became more and more serious, like a huge stone.


    After a long time, he pinched his thigh. Although he didn''t dare to do it too hard, it was enough to calm him down for a while. "Isn''t the princess doing this to force me to confess guilt? If so, you are not afraid to create criticism? "


    He said this stumbling and stumbling. Hearing this, he knew that he was short of confidence. He didn''t pay any attention to it. He only said in a low voice: "you are here now. All the people here are mine. Do you think someone else will know? By the way, I forgot to tell you that this poison was developed by me. No one in the world has an antidote except me, and no doctor can detoxify it in a short time. "


    As she spoke, her eyes seemed to have no glance at Qin ya, silently reciting in her heart.


    Jiang wuzeng poisoned Qin Ya in order to get rid of her. Her action was also revenge for Qin ya.


    Sure enough, Mr. Liu''s face turned white inch by inch. He could not keep his composure any longer. He knelt down and shivered with his lips. He could not say a word.


    The stranger rose to his feet and strode to Mr. Liu. "If you want to cure it, it''s easy. I just need you to cooperate with me to do something. I don''t know what Mr. Liu means?"


    The light of Liu Yuan''s eyes suddenly brightened and asked, "the grass people are stupid. Please tell the princess clearly."


    "It''s very simple. Just stay with me these days." The flowers on the street lightly spit out a sentence, as if to say another sparse common thing in general.


    Liu immediately jumped out of his heart, vaguely felt that it was not so simple, "grass people are just ordinary people. Is it not bad for you to stay here? Why don''t you change the terms, princess


    "Mr. Liu, you should be clear that I am not talking about the conditions at the same time, but informing you." The temperature in the voice of moshang flower suddenly drops several degrees, such as the cold wind.


    Yuan Liu''s body shook and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. "Yes, yes, the grass people know."


    The stranger flower took out a small porcelain vase from his sleeve and handed it to him, "there are three pills in it, which can temporarily inhibit the poison on your body. Each pill can inhibit for three days."


    At that time, Councilor Liu, as if he had got a treasure, quickly raised his hand and took it over. The clever man did not dare to ask, "thank you, princess."


    On the other hand, the flowers on the street lightly touched his jaw, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. He raised his voice and said: "according to the order of the palace, the food sent by Councilor Liu was found to be highly toxic, which has caused many deaths. Now the evidence is conclusive. Put him in custody for the time being and put him in the firewood room in our hospital."


    Jiang Wu is the governor of Wujun county. There is no place where he can''t get in. It''s not safe to lock him in. He can only stay here for the time being, and with the help of Yan Beicheng''s people, it''s safe.


    Immediately under the door, someone answered. Soon, two guards came in and took Liu out.


    Liu Yuanwai was at a loss when he was talking about the flowers on the street. He had never poisoned the rice grain. It was clearly slander for the flowers on the street. Can be on the street flower just performance, this matter does not seem so simple, what does she want to do?


    Liu walked forward with the bodyguard, thinking about it in his heart. After a long time, he couldn''t think of it. He only knew that he must have been used.


    When the bodyguard took people far away, the flowers on the stranger called Qin ya to him and asked in a low voice, "go to the food store and arrange for it. The play will continue to sing."


    As early as two hours ago, moshanghua ordered Qin Lin to go and find some people, pretending to be common people. Some of them pretended to have eaten the food they sold and died of poisoning. They made a big scene in front of the grain shop. Now that the goal has been achieved, the play will naturally continue, otherwise the play will be in vain.


    The flower on the street just said a simple word. Qin Ya understood it immediately, nodded her head in response, and then went down to communicate with Qin Lin in sign language. Qin Lin went down to do it directly.


    "Back to the princess, the elder brother has already done it." Qin Ya came back again. "It''s just the princess. Is this Councilor Liu really going to stay here all the time? After all, you are a girl''s family. If there is any gossip coming from outside... "


    "There is no need to compete with these painless struggles, as long as we can achieve the goal." The flowers on the street are indifferent in their eyes, calm and dead like an old well.


    Qin Ya originally wanted to say two more words, her eyes touched the eyes of the flowers on the street, and finally swallowed the words to her mouth, "yes.""It''s almost time. Let''s go." Qin Ya didn''t want to say it again. She didn''t want to ask about it. She straightened the folds in front of her skirt and took the lead to walk.


    Qin Ya nodded and followed.


    ¡­¡­


    "He shut up people in his own yard?" Hearing the report from the dark guard, Yan Beicheng''s sword eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and the ink in his eyes moved.


    Mo Ling nodded and continued: "listen to the people over there. He said he would stay with the princess for three days


    How about Liu? He''s a man.


    A sentence suddenly appeared in Yan Beicheng''s mind, and his eyes sank a few times. "When you send two of them, you must keep a close eye on the firewood room. The princess is also sending some more people. Remember, you can''t do anything until your life is in danger."


    "Yes." Mo Ling bent down and bowed his head to answer. For the reason of lowering his head, the dark color in his eyes flashed away, and no one could see it.


    The LORD was so attached to the princess that he always felt that it was not a good thing.


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord, my Lord, the matter is not good!"


    A little boy rushed into the study rashly, and knelt down with a "puff".


    Jiang Wu''s heart jumped, and there was a kind of ominous premonition in his heart. "What''s the big deal? Tell me quickly. If it''s small, you''ll be punished for your recklessness."


    The boy realized that he was bold, but he didn''t dare to say much. He said what he heard about the grain shop and Liu''s arrest.

 V2.Chapter 129

    Jiang Wujing''s Teng ground then stood up, went up and tightly grasped the young man''s skirt, lifted his body up a little bit, "what do you say?"


    The boy was so scared that his whole face turned white, and the cold sweat on his forehead kept dripping. However, he had to face bitterly and said, "my Lord, every word I say is true. I dare not deceive him."


    Jiang Wu Mou delimited a touch of startled color, as well as a few points of calculation, "can have a probe out, Liu member outside. When he was arrested, he was tortured to extort a confession, but he vomited something that should not be vomited. "


    The boy shook his head in confusion. "My Lord, the princess was alone with Liu at that time, and many people were sent to guard it. Our people couldn''t get in at all and couldn''t find out anything."


    "A bunch of rubbish, what''s the use of me to support you?" Jiang Wu was angry and threw the boy out directly, his face flushed.


    The boy fell down on the ground, and quickly knelt down again. He kept buttoning, "the slave should die, the slave should die, the Lord forgive me..."


    Jiang Wu did not get rid of the anger in the boy''s body to kick a foot, in the heart anger this just reduced some.


    His eyes full of gloomy staring at thinking for a while, then said: "what about the grain shop, how is the situation now?"


    "My Lord, when I heard about it, the princess had already gone to the grain shop. It seems that the reason is that the family who died made a lot of trouble."


    Jiang Wu sat back with a calm face and could not help thinking.


    Although he got all the food for councillor Liu, he was sure that there was no problem with the grain, let alone being poisoned.


    But now there is such a scene, and I don''t know what evidence has been found to prove that if it is really Liu Yuanwai''s restlessness, the troublemaker must be thoroughly investigated. In case she finds him here by following melon and rattan, it will be a disaster.


    At present, the most important thing is that Liu is still tied to the flowers on the stranger''s side. She does not know how many means she has in her hands. If she is asking about something else, it will certainly be more troublesome.


    "What about the present situation of the grain shop? Is there someone to watch? " Jiang Wu has a black face, the anger in the eyes has already all pressed down.


    "People have been watching, just got the news, the food shop there again, the princess has personally out of the house to suppress."


    Jiang Wu''s lip Cape draws up a smear of sinister smile, the eye is full of cruel color, "arrange a few people to go over, block the flower on the stranger, can''t let her come back in half an hour."


    "Yes." The boy, like a great release, wiped the sweat on his forehead and seemed to be able to escape.


    Jiang Wu didn''t care. He opened the darkroom in the study and called two people who had been left by the man in black. And he called them near, and gave them orders, and sent them down.


    ¡­¡­


    In accordance with the wording that had been planned for a long time, moshanghua performed a symbolic performance with the people from Qin Lin, and the public indignation that they had deliberately created was quickly suppressed.


    The content of the interpretation is nothing more than the death of relatives and friends of the people''s relatives to make trouble, the woman will have found the suspect of the matter to the public, calm the matter.


    In order to avoid people taking advantage of the opportunity to come in and make trouble, for the dozens of people in front of me have been arranged, all of them.


    However, after all, most of the people were watching the outside. The people arranged by Jiang Wu couldn''t get in front of them, so they yelled loudly outside, "is that all it takes? This is a living human life. "


    "One life is worth one life!"


    "Yes, we must not forget about it. We must die!"


    The words were clearly introduced into the ears of the flowers on the street, but she couldn''t stand the waves in her eyes. She looked at the people in front of her with a very calm face. "I said that if you wait for Councilor Liu to confess, you will let him die. What''s more, you will pay heavy compensation to the poisoned relatives. Is this still not sincere enough?"


    She had long expected that someone would sabotage it. Therefore, she not only made this arrangement, but also said hello to the people in front of her, and they would cooperate.


    Sure enough, her voice fell, a few people in the front row would come over, busy with.


    "We are not unreasonable and reasonable. The princess is very sincere if she is willing to come out to receive her. Now that we have arranged so properly, we have nothing to say."


    "Yes, we''ll just wait for me to hear the news."


    Those people seemed unwilling, and immediately yelled, "how many days will it take to find out the real culprit? Who knows if you are deliberately delaying time and finally come to perfunctorily."


    In the eyes of flowers on the street, this just made some slight waves. Suddenly, I lifted my eyes to look at the speaker, and saw the sharp nosed faces of life. There were some calculations in the eyes, which made me laugh.


    It turns out that he is a man with a little mind, which is too easy to deal with. Is Jiang Wu no one under him?


    Qin Ya''s eyesight is very good. She can see clearly the mouth shape of the man. Then she sneered, "big brother, I look at your face. You should not be the relatives of the deceased. It has nothing to do with you. Why are you more excited than your real relatives? Did you come to trouble on purpose


    "Qin ya." On the stranger flower slightly side look, a pair of lesson appearance, the words that say is opposite actually, "I know our business is good, usually invite more enemies, can always give people some face."It seems that there is no mistake in the words, but let that face immediately suffocate red.


    The flower on the stranger seems to be in general, and her vermilion full lips continue to pronounce, "however, what this elder brother said is somewhat reasonable. I always want to give a definite time. Then, at noon, three days later, the court you set up in the city will come to me, and I will certainly find out the real murderer, bring him to justice, and give you justice. "


    The crowd fell into a series of discussions, but this time it was not a rebuke, but an agreement.


    "The princess really knows the truth. We believe you." People who had been arranged in advance should respond to the situation.


    After a few people finished, they didn''t want to ask the crowd around them to disperse. Fortunately, most of them came to see the excitement. If they didn''t, they soon dispersed.


    When the food shop was clean, the stranger went into the store and told the shopkeeper that he would temporarily close the store for a few days, and some things that needed to be explained after closing the shop for a few days.


    However, the man who was just trying to delay time by making trouble, got together in a hurry and didn''t know what he was discussing. After the discussion, only one person was left to wait here. The rest of the people ran to some small vendors and did not know what to negotiate with the stall owner.


    It took me only a little while to go in. After the order, she took Qin Ya out and prepared to go back to the mansion quickly.


    The actions of those people were also quick. Before the flowers on the street had time to get on the carriage, they deliberately made trouble. They not only ran out from where they were, but also pushed a wheelbarrow full of melons and fruits, and ran into the stranger flowers.

 V2.Chapter 130

    When the carriage was not close enough, she had already caught a glimpse of everything. Hao wrist immediately turned around and tightly grasped Qin Ya''s wrist and took her back several steps together.


    Those few people did not have time to end, the unicycle was still hit in the past, but the collision was not a stranger, but a carriage on the side.


    Fruits and melons were scattered on the ground. Most of them fell into pieces. The carriage was hit hard and trembled heavily. The axle that passed behind was directly broken. Even the horse was frightened. Its front hoof suddenly raised and hissed. It was possible to rush out at any time.


    "Qin ya, go in and give orders to arrest all these people." The flower on the street is beautiful, the cheek is suddenly cold, the calm eyes like an ancient well are sharp and sharp like a knife edge.


    At this time, those people also responded, and they were busy raising steps and running, just for fear of being caught.


    "Stop!" Qin Ya was in a hurry, but she didn''t want to go in and call people first. She roared and killed all the people. She was stunned for a moment and then ran around again.


    Qin Ya bit her teeth and smashed the rotten fruit on her face towards the one who was close to her.


    The flower on the street did not pay attention to the situation here, but a few darts rushed forward, the toe of the foot lightly touched, the body then lightly jumped on the horse''s back.


    The horse roared to throw her down, and the carriage behind her shook violently, as if it would shake and scatter at any time.


    In the eyes of the flower on the street was full of awe. One hand held the reins tightly and wound it several times on his palm. Then he released another hand. He tightly squeezed a silver needle between his fingers and pricked it toward the side of the horse''s head.


    Unexpectedly, the horse struggled too violently. Her needle pricked a little bit, which immediately led to the horse''s more violent struggle and rushed out.


    On the street flower body one unsteady, then lies prone on the horse''s back, and on the street also has been hit by the human tumbling.


    The willow eyebrows on the street were tightly twisted, and her hands holding the reins had made several red marks, but she said nothing, calmly and selflessly drew out another silver needle and stabbed at that place again.


    The horse neighed again, but it was not as manic as he had just been. His hooves suddenly softened and fell to the ground.


    As early as the horse was about to fall, he cut the reins with a dagger and jumped from the horse''s back.


    The horse had just run a certain distance. It was as if the people running in this direction were faster than others. She had just landed when she saw that the steps of those people running towards this side stopped, and then they turned around and ran away again.


    On the street flower eyebrow has not wrinkled, raised a hand to pinch several silver needles to come out, from the finger disease but, the several people immediately screamed, ran to the ground to embrace the leg pain cry up.


    Looking at qinya''s side, he also knocked down two people with fruit. Seeing that the flowers on the stranger had flattened the rest of the people, he took the fruit in his hand and went back to call people with his skirt.


    After a while, he rushed out with a group of assistants and raised his voice: "tie them all up."


    The stranger flower came to Qin Ya''s side and said in a low voice: "these people started the trouble on purpose at first, and deliberately killed the princess. Then they all tied them up and took them to the court. Let the governor of Jiangjun come to trial by himself."


    In this way, no doubt in the face of Jiang Wu.


    "Yes." The manager who took the lead was busy.


    Mo Shang Hua gently nodded, let Qin Ya follow, he left first.


    She was afraid that Jiang Wu''s plan would succeed later, so she went around the alley where there were few people and used her lightness skill to rush back.


    When she rushed back to the sheriff''s office, she saw that the gate of the courtyard where she lived was tightly closed. There were two bodyguards sent by Yan Beicheng at the gate. There was a faint sound of fighting in the courtyard, but the two men were still standing in cold face.


    See a stranger flowers into, a few people will bow to salute, also do not say much, directly let the road pass.


    The flower on the street is not coy. She pushes the door and quickly walks in. She goes to the wood room in a hurry.


    She thought the fight should be fierce at this time, but when she arrived, she saw Yan Beicheng leisurely moved a chair and sat on one side. In the firewood room, two masked men in black were fighting with Mo Ling.


    Mo Ling is obviously in the upper hand, is to deal with two people, also appears to be a pair of handy appearance.


    It was Liu, who was holding his head in both hands and shrinking in the corner. His face was pale, his body was shaking like chaff, his shoulder seemed to be injured, and most of his shoulders were stained with blood.


    "The princess is back." Yan Beicheng saw the flowers coming back from the stranger, and his thin lips gently lifted up and began to laugh in a low voice.


    The stranger flower this just turned the line of sight to Yan Beicheng again, the complexion light ordered to nod, "can play enough?"


    "When the princess says enough is enough, it is enough." Yan Beicheng smile Yin answer, and then will the eyes light to Mo Ling body, "this Wang just said, can you hear?"


    He was clearly smiling, but the flowers on the stranger could clearly see a clear cold meaning at the bottom of his eyes, like a thousand years of ice, cold without a bit of temperature, as if to the extreme indifference to human life.


    As soon as the words fell, Mo Lingfang''s casual attitude suddenly changed. In his eyes, he started to kill. When he turned the blade in his hand, he took a long sword in the hands of a man in black, and then he quickly took the initiative to attack.In a short time, one of them was severely injured by Mo Ling, and the other was also severely injured. However, he was somewhat clever and took advantage of Mo Lingsheng''s time to capture the man and escape.


    Seeing the man in black running away, the flowers on the street and Yanbei city did not move, even their eyebrows and eyes did not move.


    "Don''t chase." Mo Ling originally wanted to go after him, but Yan Beicheng was busy speaking to stop him, "always leave a message."


    "Yes." Mo Ling should a, can''t help but also looked down at the masked black man who was firmly suppressed by himself, "Lord, how should this person deal with?"


    If Mo Ling''s eyes look around Mo Ling, he can''t help but wonder what kind of terror Yanbei city''s real strength will be.


    Yan Beicheng felt as if she didn''t notice her eyes. He closed his lips and grinned. "He sealed his martial arts and tied them up. He transported them to the outskirts of the city and locked them up. By the way, take some medicine for Liu to avoid the trouble of death. "


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away." Mo Ling bowed and saluted, then took out a porcelain vase, and then handed it to Mr. Liu for him to eat.


    As for the masked man in black, he was not afraid that he would resist.


    "When did you build the secret passage, and where are you going to take these two bodies?" The flowers on the stranger are full of doubts and can''t help but ask in a low voice.

 V2.Chapter 131

    Yan Beicheng stood up and avoided the question in front of him. He said, "it''s not good for these two big men to be locked up with you after all. What''s more, their role has been played. It''s time to change places for them."


    He has a pair of black eyes, and his inner eyes are slightly dark. I don''t know what he is thinking.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to talk in detail, he didn''t ask. He walked around him and said, "I have to arrange some things. The Lord will return first."


    Yan Beicheng was unprecedented this time. He didn''t say much. He answered with a smile and went back alone. Mo Ling took several people down with other bodyguards.


    From the beginning to the end, the stranger did not want to interrogate the man in black. If he could be sent out to kill people, he must be a dead man. Whether this man would commit suicide is a question. If he asked, he could not ask anything.


    The most important thing is that she didn''t want to get anything from the man in black. It has nothing to do with her plan. There is no need to worry about it.


    What she should do now is to move on to the next step.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Beicheng just arrived at his secret contact place in Wujun. Then, a dark guard came over with a letter box the size of his thumb and handed it to him with both hands. "Lord, this is a letter from Nanhe girl."


    Yan Beicheng''s angular mandible lightly, raised his hand to take the letter, took out the writing paper inside, and carefully scanned it.


    Most of the envelope is about the recent situation in the palace, only the last few words mentioned it implicitly. If you want to invite him back to Yuzhou, you can see that she is also a cautious person.


    However, the situation in Yuzhou, Yan Beicheng has arranged people to watch, Nanhe''s action is nothing but futile, obviously just want to let him go back.


    With this in mind, Yan Beicheng''s deep eyes flashed a touch of impatience, and then he held the letter in his palm and smashed it with his internal force.


    "Lord, may I reply?" Seeing this, dark Wei''s voice became cautious, for fear that Yan Beicheng would be angry.


    "No need." Yan Beicheng''s voice is cold, and his eyes are dark and deep. "If she writes again, she doesn''t have to send it to me in an urgent way, let alone reply."


    It is almost well known that the South crane falls in love with Yanbei City, but the master''s attitude


    Dark Wei felt sorry for the South crane in his heart, but he didn''t dare to talk about it. He was busy and whispered, "yes."


    After a pause, he said, "Lord, there is one more thing. What has been done in the Lin family is almost done. The two rooms and three rooms of the Lin family are no longer suitable. "


    "Well done." Yan Beicheng didn''t know what he thought of. The dark color in his eyes lit up, and he praised it casually. He almost lost his propriety.


    Yan Beicheng did not mean to avoid it. He raised his eyes and looked at the gradually darkening sky outside the window, and the expression in his eyes was also surging and changing. It was so deep and unpredictable that people couldn''t guess for half a minute.


    After a long time, he got up to bypass the dark guard and went to the inner room. "I''ll go to change clothes. You''ll continue to keep an eye on it. It''s time to report."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    "Sheriff, these maniacs first deliberately create trouble, and then try to do harm to the princess. Let alone the front, only the rear murders the royal family. You must be clear about how to deal with it."


    Qin Ya stood upright at the bottom of the hall. The people beside her were kneeling on the ground in all kinds of clothes. She looked as if she didn''t smell it. Her eyes were just staring at Jiang Wu, who was sitting in the hall.


    Jiang Wu''s hand on the table suddenly couldn''t help holding it tightly. His heart was full of anger, but he didn''t dare to reveal half of it. He tried to suppress his anger. Then he said, "Miss Qin ya, this accusation needs evidence. Do you have any evidence?"


    Qin Ya knew that Jiang Wu Hui would say so, so she raised her hand and pointed to the shopkeeper and the guys standing behind her. "These are the human evidence. They have seen it with their own eyes, as well as me and the princess, as well as the material evidence."


    With that, the guys behind him lifted the wheelbarrow together and put it on the hall.


    After a pause, she added, "the princess is still waiting for the maid to reply. Please be fair to the sheriff."


    Jiang Wu''s face was black and heavy, and his heart was filled with anger. He still had to say: "since there are human evidence and evidence, we should deal with it according to law. Please rest assured."


    Said, his Mou color heavy look toward a few people of the stage, come on, drag these people out, immediately push out to behead public


    Hearing this, the men burst into tears and begged for forgiveness from Jiang Wu. Some people almost told the truth that it was Jiang Wu who was behind the scenes. Jiang Wu was surprised and quickly let people cover their mouths and drag them down.


    Qin Ya looked at the mouth of the man who said that he was leaking, but he seemed not to hear it. He laughed politely, "the sheriff dealt with it fairly, so the princess must be very satisfied. The maid will go back to his command and leave."


    After she was full of happiness, she took the grain shop and all of them left together.


    Jiang Wu''s face was iron green, and he didn''t dare to show it until he was far away.He lifted up a startled tree and patted it on the table. The extremely deafening sound sounded, which made all the Yamen servants on the scene tremble with fear, and retreated hastily and insightfully.


    "Waste, it''s all rubbish!" Jiang Wu''s blue veins burst out on his forehead, and his beard trembled slightly with anger.


    This little thing can not be done well, even if it was all caught up, but also by the little whore on the street to seize the handle, deliberately sent to humiliate him!


    When he was in a fit of rage, a man at his side came up and spoke in a very weak voice, for fear of burning himself. "My Lord, go, the person who has gone to work has come back and is waiting for you in the back hall."


    With such a mixture of words, Jiang Wu''s eyebrows could not help jumping. He had a bad premonition, and quickly walked away from the steward.


    When he knelt down, he covered his black face and his face was covered with blood.


    "Why did you come back alone?" Jiang Wu walked quickly to the man in black and frowned.


    "My Lord, my subordinates didn''t do a good job. He was captured alive, and I tried my best to escape back."


    Jiang Wu was in a hurry. He could not help but put it on the chest of the man in black. "You''ve been more and more attentive to your work recently. You can''t do such a small thing well! Life has been caught! "


    If the man can''t stand the torture to extort a confession, isn''t he another one who has fallen into the hands of a stranger?


    The man in black was injured. When he went down, a mouthful of blood gushed out of him and nearly passed out.

 V2.Chapter 132

    "What''s useless, get out of here!" The more Jiang Wu saw this, the more angry he felt in his heart. He couldn''t help but roar again.


    The man in black just covered his chest and stumbled down.


    Although Jiang Wu was angry, he didn''t dare to delay for a moment, so he called the steward over. "You can arrange a few people now and keep an eye on the princess Yu. If you have any change, please report it immediately. If you can''t do it well, you can come to see you."


    "Yes." The steward was busy and trembling.


    After the command, Jiang Wu carried his hands behind him and drove back and forth in the room anxiously.


    At this time, he just remembered the most important question, what did moshanghua do there, and why he could beat the two masters he sent to and capture them all their lives.


    With this in mind, he could not help but call the man in black again and inquire carefully.


    The man in black was busy telling the truth one by one.


    "What?" The man in black was shocked by Jiang Wu''s words. His eyes were full of shock.


    What yanbeicheng looked like in Yuzhou for so many years? Even the powerful officials in the Imperial City knew about it. How could there be so many experts around all of a sudden? Is it true that he has been playing pig and eating tiger for so many years?


    To be able to endure from urination now, that should be how strong endurance, no, he must immediately report this matter up, and all the current things, he also had to think about it again.


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became. He quickly got up and called trusted people and sent them in two batches. He wrote the story of Yan Beicheng disguised as a pig and ate a tiger in a secret report, and ordered them to send it as soon as possible.


    After all this, Jiang Wu was still a little uneasy. He always felt that something would happen. He opened the darkroom again, went around one of the darkroom walls, knocked it around for a while, took a piece of bluestone brick from it, took out the wooden box inside, opened it and looked at it. Seeing that dozens of books in it were still in good condition, he felt relieved and put the things back.


    ¡­¡­


    At night


    in the dark night, no matter how the body moves, it can be well hidden in the dark. In addition to the light posture, the night patrol guards are not aware of it.


    With Jue fan''s martial arts, she easily touched Jiang Wu''s study.


    At that time, when it was midnight, there was no one in the study, and the room was very dark.


    Moshang flower is a martial arts practitioner. It is dark everywhere. You can also watch at night and close the door of the study. Then she took a celadon tea cup, took off the tea cover, and put the tea cup upside down on the wooden door handle. In this way, if anyone came, she would find out in time.


    Finish all this, the flower on the street will quickly look inside the house.


    She did not go to rummage, but focus on the wall, desktop items, obviously not for some superficial things.


    After a while, she fixed her eyes on a inkstone on the desk.


    Night vision can only see some basic things, the details of this kind of small objects are still not clear, on the street flowers simply open a fire folder, take a closer look.


    The inkstone is nothing in detail. It is regular in shape and exquisite in carving. There is nothing special about it. However, after turning the inkstone over, you can see that under the inkstone which should have been flat, there is a bulge of thumb size and nail length.


    The flower eye color of the stranger coagulates. She takes the fire folder to look at the table top of the inkstone just now. She sees that the table top is flat, and can''t see anything different. She puts the inkstone on it, and the inkstone falls on the table smoothly, without half of the uneven feeling caused by the bulge.


    On the street flower hand action squats, can''t help but droop the eyes to think carefully, and then the eye light slightly flashed for a moment, as if thinking of something in general, directly press the inkstone to try to turn.


    When she found that the inkstone could be rotated, her pupils in the ancient well were slightly bright, and she was busy speeding up the time to continue to rotate according to the law.


    Fortunately, it was easy to find the law. She found it without much effort. With the third rotation of the inkstone, the sandalwood bookshelves behind the book case "click" and slowly move to both sides, revealing a dark corridor.


    Mo Shang Hua Ning Mou looks toward the corridor inside, in the heart ponders for a time, just stepped in.


    Different from what she thought, there was no secret arrow in the corridor. She easily went to the darkroom.


    The dark room was isolated from the world, and she didn''t have to worry too much about being found out. She simply took the torch and went to light the candlestick nearby.


    Before she could touch the wick, a sharp palm wind suddenly came from her side and directly hit the fire fold in her hand.


    The flower on the street jumped in her heart, too late to think about it. She quickly stepped back a few steps. Before she could pull out the dagger in her waist, she saw a silhouette of a black figure coming over her shoulder blade.


    The flower eyes of the stranger were as sharp as a blade. They did not dodge or dodge. Instead, they pulled out the dagger in their hands and blocked them with the dagger in their hands. However, the man did not play cards according to the common sense, and the action in his hands did not stop at all. He bypassed the edge of the dagger, and his palm fell on her wrist.She had a pain in her wrist, and the dagger couldn''t fall off. The man in black took the dagger with her other hand. Before the flowers on the street could Dodge, the dagger had already crossed her delicate neck.


    The blade of killing idea Tengsheng is close to the neck. The flower on the street moves all over his body and his brain moves quickly. He has a plan in his heart. He is busy shouting and scolding: "who are you? How dare you break into the prefectural residence at night?"


    While speaking, she was delicate and white, and she pinched several silver needles silently between her fingers, and her eyes flashed with cold light.


    The man was stunned when he heard his voice, then sneered. He took the dagger back and turned to light the candlestick. "It''s a coincidence."


    The candle lights up the dark room where one can''t see his fingers. The man in the cloak is in front of him. He only exposed the mandible angular, thin lips slightly pursed, eyes light is tightly staring at the stranger flowers.


    She knew that the person in front of her was Yanbei City, but it was not the time to tear it down. At present, the most important thing is the purpose of Yan Beicheng''s coming here. If they have the same purpose, it is easy to say, but if there is a conflict of interest


    However, within a short period of time, the flowers on the stranger will turn around these ideas.


    "What is your purpose?"


    Yan Beicheng''s eye light swept over her slightly vigilant eyes, and a touch of dark color passed through her deep Phoenix eyes. Without hesitation, she took out the wooden box that she had already taken out and threw it in the past, "I have the same purpose as you. No matter who you or I have this thing, it''s a function. Since you''re here, it will save me the trouble to bring it with me. Take it. "

 V2.Chapter 133

    On the street flower busy raised hand to take over, opened the wooden box to have a look, saw inside the thing really is oneself to look for, immediately simply thanks, "thank you very much."


    Instead of speaking, the cloaked man put out the candlestick and turned away.


    Presumably, this is the real character of Yanbei city. He doesn''t like to talk too much, and it''s cloudy or sunny.


    The flower on the street looked at the dark room again, moved in the heart, couldn''t help but read a sentence silently in the heart, and just left with the wooden box.


    Just out of the dark room, a sharp arrow suddenly shot at her. Before she could Dodge, she should have left for a long time. Yan Beicheng came out of nowhere and grabbed her soft waist and took her to his arms. The arrow passed her ear.


    Because moshanghua was leaning against Yan Beicheng''s arms, she could see his face hidden under his cloak when she lifted her eyes. However, the broad cloak still covered his upper half of his cheek in the dark. She could only see a pair of Phoenix eyes which were very transparent and deep in the night.


    And the master of this double eye eye eye, at this time is fixed staring at her, for a long time, his thin lips just light open, "in the trap."


    The stranger flower this just reacts to come over, push open Yan Beicheng, stand straight body, look to window place. Through the thin window paper of the study, you can see that the outside is already full of lights, surrounded by black shadows holding torches.


    Jiang Wu is also a cruel angle, specially set a trap. It seems that those accounts must be of great importance to him.


    Just a moment later, dozens of sharp arrows burst through the window paper and shot at the house. Then, Jiang Wu''s voice was harsh and hoarse, "toast, eat and punish wine. Since you don''t want to be arrested, don''t blame my subordinates for being merciless."


    Seeing this, Yan Beicheng raised his hand and held the hand of the stranger. He took her to the front of the book case. Then he let go of her hand. He took a piece of rice paper and blocked it in front of the two people, spinning quickly.


    The thin Xuan paper was like a real dunjia, which blocked all the sharp arrows.


    "Open the darkroom door." Yan Beicheng''s voice was low and calm, and he could not hear the slightest sense of panic.


    "Good." With the same calmness and self-reliance, she bent over to touch the inkstone on the desk, turned the balcony into a better place according to the law, moved the bookshelf slowly, and reopened the darkroom.


    "Go The flower on the street gave a light cry. Yan Beicheng''s cold cut jaw lightly touched it. Then he threw the Xuan paper in his hand and smashed the book case in front of him with one hand. Then he took the flower to the darkroom.


    Once in the darkroom, everything in the study is isolated.


    They did not go inside, but stood in front of the bluestone gate blocking the door, listening carefully to the movement outside. Only a wall apart, two people stand here or can listen to a general.


    They made such a big noise in the house, and Jiang Wu felt uneasy outside. He made people stop and took people to break in.


    When he saw the situation in the house, he suddenly became dark and began to bite his teeth and say, "good, you thief, how dare you destroy my secret way! Even so, I might as well tell you that the account book in the darkroom is fake. How can you find the real official easily? It''s useless for you to take this out today


    The willow eyebrows of the flowers on the street suddenly frowned. He opened the wooden box that he had been holding tightly. He took a book out and lit a fire. He opened the fold and looked at it.


    "Don''t look. It''s true." Yan Beicheng''s eyes light indifferently swept over her face and said, "Jiang Wu is clever. There is another interlayer under the dark grid. The one above is fake, and what I take is true."


    On the street flower smell speech, still can''t help but droop in that account book to have a close look, inside the book page is yellow, a record of an account is extremely detailed, it is true no doubt.


    "Jiang Wu is really caught in a cocoon." The flowers on the street painted a light mocking color, and then closed the wooden box again.


    "Listen, if you don''t come out again, I''ll set fire here. There''s no other way out in this darkroom. If you don''t come out, you''ll have to die here."


    It was quiet outside. After a while, Jiang Wu''s arrogant and cruel voice came in again.


    "Don''t pay attention to him." Yan Beicheng turned a deaf ear to Jiang Wu''s words and went directly to the dark room. "There must be another exit in the darkroom. He will not leave a way for himself."


    Flowers on the street naturally thought of this layer, and then nodded his head and went with him to the interior of the darkroom.


    Yanbeicheng ignited the candlestick and began to search and grope in the house.


    Although the matter was urgent, his hands did not have the slightest confusion, the action was calm and orderly.


    The stranger put down the wooden box for a while, and simply took down another Candlestick from the wall, holding the light on one side and observing it carefully in the room on the other.


    The setting points of the secret orifices of such mechanisms are nothing but old-fashioned places. The flowers on the street first grope for the bolt, but after finding nothing abnormal, they go to explore on the wall again.


    This dark room is underground, dark everywhere. Even if you light the candlestick, you still can''t see clearly. After a long time of groping for flowers on the street, they can only feel a piece of some different bluestone bricks. She just pressed down hard, and the bluestone brick then sank in."Kera"


    on one wall, a door for one person to enter and exit was opened slowly, and inside the door was a dark and secluded corridor.


    Moshanghua and Yanbei city both look at each other, as if the heart has a soul, when even understand each other''s mind, busy along the corridor out.


    After a long time without any response, Jiang Wu was reluctant to burn down his study. As long as he ordered someone to remove the bookshelves, break through the entrance of the darkroom, and then lead others to break in.


    But when he came in, the darkroom was empty, and only the escape tunnel was not closed.


    Jiang Wu''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and the blue veins on his forehead could not help jumping up.


    The steward on the side hesitated for a long time, and then cautiously suggested, "my Lord, this secret road leads to the outside of the city. Princess Yu has unique martial arts skills. If she were her, they would not come back now. Shall we go and have a look now?"


    "Fool!" Jiang Wu was in the middle of exasperation. At this time, hearing the steward''s words, he felt extremely stupid. "King Yu''s secret is too deep. Why should she come out in person? If she went at this time and disturbed the woman, she would seize the opportunity to take advantage of the problem. Could you be responsible for it?"


    After being scolded, the steward didn''t dare to retort. He hung down his head and didn''t dare to say more, "it''s the slave who talks a lot."


    "Get out of here." Jiang Wu spoke calmly.


    No one dares to speak more, but they all retreat.


    Jiang Wu saw that everyone walked in, and quickly found the dark grid mechanism and opened the dark grid.


    Seeing that the wooden boxes placed in the dark grid were missing, and the wooden boxes in the underground interlayer were intact, he felt relieved.

 V2.Chapter 134

    Sure enough, the most dangerous place is the safest place. That''s right. It seems that he did not lose too much today. At least he cheated the Yu Wang and his wife. Since then, they should not come again. Little did he know that the real accounts had already been taken away, and what was left for him now was fake.


    With such a thing, Jiang Wu thought that the flowers on the street would make some big noise these days. However, she didn''t expect that for two days in a row, she didn''t have any changes, but she didn''t go to the countryside to see the food as usual. In these days, she was almost closed.


    However, the people sent by Jiang Wu could not monitor the affairs in the flower yard. What could be heard was that Councilor Liu seemed to have been really tortured to make a confession, but he was hard spoken and refused to tell the truth.


    After two days of calm, Jiang Wu could not bear it after all, and went to the courtyard where flowers were on the street.


    He sat in the position of the head, although his face was as usual, but the bottom of his eyes was hidden a bit of sadness.


    The flowers on the street quietly put his eyes on the bottom of his eyes, and the sudden opening broke the silence of the house.


    "Isn''t prefect Jiang busy with his official business? How can he come to me now? What''s the matter? "


    Seemingly unintentionally, he poked into Jiang Wu''s mind. He pondered for a moment and then said with a smile: "if you are a princess, I don''t dare to slack off on your business even though I''m busy with official business."


    "My business? Is not Jiang Jun Shou wrong? What can I do? " The flower on the street put down the tea cup in his hand, his face puzzled.


    Jiang Wu, with a polite smile on his face, explained: "I heard that Councilor Liu, who had previously made trouble in the grain shop, has recently committed some things, which has made the princess worried. What is the matter?"


    "Speaking of this, my princess is also quite headache." As if she didn''t see Jiang Wu''s deliberate trial, she explained naturally, "that Councilor Liu was really restless. Although he delivered the grain on time, he could have a good rest, but the food was poisoned secretly inside, which harmed many people. A few days ago, people gathered in front of the grain shop to make trouble. I think the governor Jiang has heard of it."


    Jiang Wu nodded his head and said, "I have heard from you, but I heard that you promised that the people will find out in three days. Today is the second day. I don''t know how you are doing there, princess?"


    On the stranger, the corners of her lips were lightly hooked, and her eyes were tinged with a certain potential color. "Although Liu''s mouth is hard, it can''t be used as a tool of torture after all. The person I sent back said that he was already writing a crime, and now there is only lack of evidence. However, this is also a simple matter, and I will find it soon."


    No one can see, her eyes as deep as an ancient well, light across a few cold you color, "this matter is of great concern, my princess will thoroughly investigate."


    What a fuss!


    Jiang Wu scolded secretly in his heart, but on his face he made an appearance that he wanted to talk but stopped. After pondering for a long time, he said, "I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "Should not say, Jiang Jun Shou''s own heart weigh is." On the street flower raises the hand lightly the table top, the voice is cold and indifferent.


    "That being the case, I was emboldened." Jiang Wu choked, pondered for a moment, or opened his mouth, "the princess came to Wujun as a guest, and I should take good care of it. Now that such a thing has happened, it is true that the princess should not be bothered to go down. Wei Chen thought, if the princess would not leave this matter to Wei Chen, you might as well take a rest."


    On the street, the white fingertip of the flower stopped, and her eyes began to coagulate. "This princess has promised to come down, and Jiang Junshou said at this time, do you want to take credit, or do you want my princess to break the promise in front of the people and trap me in injustice?"


    "I dare not." Jiang Wu quickly knelt down, buried his head, and covered his eyes. "I''m just worried that the princess has been too tired recently. What''s more, this place happened in Wujun County, which should have been his duty."


    The delicate cheek of the flower palms on the street suddenly cooled down, and his voice sank slightly, "it turns out that Jiang Jun Shou is to blame me for overstepping."


    "I don''t mean that." Jiang Wu buried his head lower, and secretly scolded himself for being too impatient. He almost lost his sense of propriety.


    On the street flower does not take time to get up, lift step to Jiang Wu body, voice is indifferent, "that ginger prefect says, what do you mean just now?"


    Jiang Wu felt a headache and thought about it for a long time, then he said, "the princess is really misunderstood. What the minister said is that everything is just out of worry about your body. There is no malice."


    This time, before the flowers on the street have opened their mouth, Qin Ya on one side stepped forward, "Jiang Jun Shou, is this our princess''s good intention to be a donkey''s liver and lung?"


    Jiang Wu:


    Qin Lin and his maids could not help laughing. They lowered their heads for fear of being blamed.


    As indifferent as a flower on the stranger, the corner of his lips also couldn''t help but pick up a few minutes. In a twinkling, he held back and said, "OK, I know what you mean. In fact, if you want to share my worries. Then, when I find out the evidence and convict, I will personally invite you to come and negotiate with me. "


    There''s no difference in that.


    Jiang Wu sighed in his heart, thinking of the clever words of flowers on the stranger and Qin ya, he didn''t dare to fight for more, so he bent down to thank him."Yes, thank you, princess."


    "Get up." Mo Shang Hua delicate jaw lightly, turned to sit back again.


    Jiang Wu got up in accordance with his words and said in a hurry: "in this case, I will go back to deal with government affairs first, and then I will quit."


    Qin Ya saw that Jiang Wu had gone far away, but he couldn''t help laughing. "Princess, you didn''t see the way Jiangjun Shoufang was eating shriveled. It''s really funny."


    A few minutes of smile crossed the eyes of the flowers on the stranger, but his face was still condensed. "Your courage has really increased recently, even Jiang Wu dare to talk back."


    Seeing this, Qin Lin could not help but smile and knead Qin Ya''s head.


    Qin Ya spat out her tongue. Originally, she wanted to continue to speak. A bodyguard outside the door rushed in and knelt on one knee.


    "Princess, it''s not good. Councilor Liu committed suicide, and the man in black died because of his injuries."


    The smile in the eyes of the flower on the stranger suddenly gathered away, and her face was slightly coagulated, "have you ever seen it? Confirm that the cause of death is correct? "


    Qin Ya and Qin Lin looked at each other with a smile and a dignified face.


    "The corpse has been examined, and the cause of death is correct." The bodyguard replied respectfully.


    The willow eyebrows of the flowers on the stranger frowned slightly, and the eyes were tinged with some worried color.


    As soon as these two people died, she was afraid that she would lose some chips, and thus the chance of winning would be small.


    It was just when he was thinking about it that Yan Beicheng strode in. He saw the bodyguard kneeling in the hall. Knowing what was going on in his heart, he waved and let people go first.

 V2.Chapter 135

    "You know it all?" The flower on the stranger saw Yan Beicheng come in and asked casually.


    Yan Beicheng nodded, and his words were not serious. "I''m afraid that this matter will hit you too much. I can''t think of it for a while. I''ll have a look."


    After all, he is their serious master, and it is not unreasonable for him to be the first to inform him of something.


    "It''s just a little more trouble, not so far." The flower on the stranger raised his eyes and glanced at him. He didn''t open his mouth.


    Yan Bei Cheng chuckled, and there was no worry on his face, as if this matter had nothing to do with him. "So, I''m relieved. Just, what are you going to do next? "


    Mo Shang Hua was silent and closed her eyes. Her long eyelashes covered her eyes like a palm fan, casting a light shadow on her eyelids.


    The radian of Yan Beicheng''s lips was slightly stagnant, and his fingertips moved. Somehow, he felt an impulse to feel it.


    As soon as the tip of his finger moved, he was busy folding his fingers into fists and laughing again, as if deliberately covering up, "how, can you think of it?"


    Flowers on the street did not answer, but after thinking for a long time, he raised his head again. "People are locked here, so long as we block the news, who will know."


    Yan Beicheng naturally thought of this layer, but pretended to be puzzled, "but what should be done if Liu can''t come out after the identification?"


    "It''s easy." On the street flower complexion is calm, a pair of confident color, "really did not have, naturally only left a road."


    Although she didn''t say it clearly, Yan Beicheng realized her look and couldn''t help laughing. "The princess is really as smart as this king, and she deserves to be my princess."


    On the street flower eye light like smile not to smile in the Yanbei city body swept a circle, endlessly left a sentence, "if really on the wisdom, I am afraid is in any case is inferior to you."


    As soon as this word came out, Yan Beicheng''s heart was suddenly shocked.


    Flowers on the street look at him with penetrating eyes, as if to see through his whole person.


    At that moment, Yan Beicheng almost thought that the moshang flower had recognized his identity.


    However, in spite of this, his deep pupil is still a Wang does not see the bottom of the distant color, the flower on the stranger is staring at for a long time, but also can not see from it.


    For a long time, the end of the matter on the stranger flowers to defeat.


    She looked away from her eyes, and her tone returned to her former calm, "how are you preparing for the things I discussed with you yesterday?"


    "Naturally, my king''s hands and feet are extremely agile. Well, I''ve been ready for it Yan Beicheng sits on the side of the flower on the street, with a habitual flying look around his eyes and eyebrows.


    The flower nodded on the street, and the red and full lips slowly enunciated, "OK, next, it''s the end."


    In the evening, Jiang Wu had just had dinner, and before he could have a rest, he hurried in and told him, "my Lord, there is someone from Princess Yu."


    It''s so late. Is it not


    Jiang Wu''s heart beat hard, subconsciously he clenched his hands tightly, "can you know what happened?"


    I don''t know. I don''t know.


    "Please come in." Jiang Wu didn''t ask more when he saw what happened.


    I should be under, not long, then took Qin ya to come in.


    Qin Ya didn''t come alone, followed by dozens of bodyguards, all with a calm breath and a bad appearance.


    Qin Ya didn''t see half of the anger around him. He saluted Jiang Wufu respectfully, "see the sheriff."


    "No gift." Jiang Wu waved his hand. After Qin ya got up, he asked, "it''s getting late. I don''t know why your princess wants you to come here so late at night."


    "The princess only said that she asked the maid to invite you to chenghuan Pavilion outside the mansion. The people nearby didn''t say much about it. Please forgive me and I don''t know about it." Qin Ya looks at the nose and the heart with his eyes. He is not humble or arrogant.


    This little girl is so sharp and sharp-mouthed. It was a disaster that she didn''t get rid of last time.


    Jiang Wu scolded secretly in his heart, but on his face he laughed. He walked up to Qin Ya and put a bulging money bag in front of Qin ya. "Miss Qin, I see that the hairpin style on your head seems to be a little old, so you can take it and buy some fashionable jewelry. You should always dress up in a decent way."


    Qin Ya sneered in her heart. She stepped back and avoided Jiang Wu''s hand. "My life is cheap. I can''t wear such a good thing. Please go with me as soon as you can. I can''t afford to take the time."


    Such a tough attitude must be premeditated.


    In Jiang Wu''s eyes, there was a dark color in her eyes. She swept around the dozens of bodyguards behind Qin ya, thinking about the advantages and disadvantages of this.


    "My Lord, can you think about it? Time doesn''t wait. " Qin Ya''s clear and sweet voice sounded like a life call, which made Jiang Wu decide.


    He looked up and laughed at Qin ya, with a kind of flattery on his face. "This official just thought of some things, which delayed. I''m really sorry, miss. Let''s go now."Being so flattered, Qin Ya is still not arrogant and impetuous. She takes a step towards her side and lets her way out, "please, my Lord."


    Jiang Wu did not immediately go forward, but looked back at a steward who had been standing behind him, and his eyes crossed a color of unknown meaning.


    The steward also responded quickly and nodded his head.


    Jiang Wu turned his head at ease, and went forward with a very cooperative turn. He looked as if he didn''t know that there was a Hongmen banquet in front of him.


    Although Qin Ya slightly drooped her eyelids, she had been observing Jiang Wu quietly. Therefore, she put all the small movements of people into her eyes, but she only did not see it. She walked behind, and dozens of bodyguards turned into front teams and followed them.


    Jiang Wu was very peaceful at the beginning. I didn''t ask any more questions along the way, but when he came to an empty Lane on the way, he suddenly stopped.


    Qin Ya saw this, and then stopped, "my Lord, why stop."


    "I just want to ask the girl one last time." The corner of Jiang Wu''s mouth is treacherous, and the look in his eyes is more strange and unpredictable in the night.


    As soon as the words fell, the originally quiet and dark lane suddenly heard the sound of disorderly footsteps. After a while, they saw that the front and rear had been blocked by two teams of soldiers. The torches in their hands lit up the lights in the lane, which was like a warm sun, but it made people feel cold for no reason.


    Although Qin Ya had been prepared, she was also frightened by the situation. She pinched the tender meat on the back of her hand and forced her to calm down.


    "What do you mean, my lord?" Qin Ya''s face is stiff and cold with Qian Lin, showing a little difficulty in enunciation.

 V2.Chapter 136

    Jiang Wu''s smile widened, but his face suddenly sank. "I only say it once. What''s the intention of Princess Yu sending you to invite me to chenghuan pavilion? What''s the relationship between her and the master of chenghuan''s cabinet? "


    Today''s event shows that it is the Bureau set up by moshanghua on purpose, and it is also a place for boldness. It is set in chenghuan Pavilion. It''s OK to make a little fuss about that place?


    If said on the street flowers chenghuan Pavilion does not matter, he is absolutely not believe.


    "I''m just a servant. I can''t understand you, my Lord." Qin Yaqiang from the calm cheek split a flurry, or bite teeth mouth.


    Jiang Wu looked sideways at the steward who had just stood aside, and there was a grim color in his eyes.


    The steward suddenly came to understand him, took out a dagger, and laid the dagger across Qin Ya''s neck. "Girl, swords don''t have eyes. You''d better cooperate well."


    Said, the dagger toward her delicate neck close to an inch, the cold dagger immediately stuck to her neck skin.


    Qin Ya''s palm immediately pinches tightly, the body gently trembles, seems to have been afraid to the extreme.


    "Girl, think carefully about which one is more important, your life or this matter." The voice of the steward continued to ring in Qin Ya''s ear like a magic spell.


    Qin Ya clenched her lower lip tightly, closed her eyes, and kept shaking.


    For a long time, she breathed a deep breath, unable to pronounce words, and her voice was extremely shallow and powerless. "Liu Yuanwai has said everything. The princess and chenghuan attic master are just cooperating. He wants you to go there, just to close the net."


    "How many people did she ambush?" Jiang Wu was not surprised. He was busy asking questions.


    "She thought you would only come alone, so there were only twenty or thirty people in all." Qin ya did not support, but spit out what she knew, but no one paid attention to it. Her palm was still tightly clenched.


    Jiang Wu immediately sneered, and he did not cover up a layer of disdain. "The whole Wujun county is under my control. With her little military strength, she still wants to cure me. It''s really funny."


    With that, his eyes fell on Qin Ya again. His eyes were full of malice. "I just said that. You should understand. I didn''t intend to keep you alive, but I suddenly changed my mind. I can make a living for you, but you have to listen to me. Do you understand?"


    This is the left and right hand of the flower on the street. It is very useful to keep it. He will never let it go easily.


    Qin Ya''s face showed a bit of struggling color, hesitated for a long time, then gnawed her teeth and nodded, "as long as I can live, I will listen to the adults for everything."


    "That''s the right thing to do." Jiang Wu nodded with satisfaction. Then he turned his eyes to the guards who had been arrested behind Qin ya. He told the steward, "lock these people up for the time being. You are ordering some good martial arts. Change their clothes, and then..."


    His face sank down, a bit of evil from the surface of the flow, straight look at the heart of the cold. But he let the steward listen as if nothing had happened.


    The steward rushed up.


    Seeing the two people shift their attention, Qin Ya''s clenched palm is released. The cool air blows from her, and her palm cools. Only then does she find that the palm is covered with sweat.


    ¡­¡­


    "Princess, here comes Mr. Jiang." Qin Ya bowed down to salute the flowers on the stranger respectfully and opened his mouth softly.


    The sight of the stranger flower and Qin ya did not have a moment''s intersection, and fell directly on Jiang Wu''s body. His voice was as cool as usual, "since Jiang Jun Shou has come, sit down."


    As for the bodyguards who followed Jiang Wu, as soon as they came in, they were quietly arranged in the pavilion, forming an encirclement.


    The flower on the stranger seems to have no sense of general, in the eyes of a little waves can not rise.


    Jiang Wu didn''t show any flaws on his face. He said thanks with a smile, and then he sat down opposite the flowers on the street.


    "This is the confession of Liu Yuanwai, which involves a lot. I hope the princess can give a proper reason after seeing it."


    Jiang Wu took the confession to himself and looked at it with indifference. However, the content of it changed his face slightly.


    He thought that even if Mr. Liu said it, he couldn''t really tell us all the transactions between them. However, he didn''t expect that all the details of the crime were clearly written.


    This made him more or less uncontrollable in his heart a little angry, and he was eager to find out and kill agent Liu.


    The flower on the stranger looked at his changing complexion bit by bit, and the corners of his lips moved, "how can the governor of Jiang not speak, but what''s the problem?"


    Jiang Wu would be in a trance. He pinched these pages of crime in his hand and said with a smile: "if I say that none of these cases are true, can the princess be trusted?"


    There was a deep shade in his eyes, and he looked at the beautiful cheeks of the flowers on the street, as if he had a clear conscience.


    Around is so staring at, the eyes of the flowers on the street are still as deep and quiet as an ancient well. After a long time, the waves rise slightly, but the cage is a little sarcastic. "I promised that the people will produce results in three days, and tomorrow is the third day. Now that the results have been achieved, why don''t I believe it?"After a pause, her tone suddenly changed, as if covered with thin ice. "What''s more, I''m afraid that there are only a few copies of the above things. Corruption, bribery, and human life are ignored. Depending on the sky and the emperor''s distance, they commit crimes in the area of Wujun. However, the governor Jiang said that he could have wronged you half a point."


    Jiang wufei, however, did not panic. Instead, he began to laugh, mingled with a tinge of sarcasm. "I don''t know that the princess can make up stories like this. I''m afraid it''s not because I read too many plays and my brain is confused. I can''t tell the reality."


    I might as well take out these things from the book, but I don''t know a word from it


    Jiang Wu''s eyes were more sarcastic, and he glanced at the accounts casually. "If I remember well, these things were lost by my official yesterday. How come they are now in the hands of the princess. It''s hard for the princess to like this thief''s business."


    "What''s more, I don''t know when the prefect Jiang learned to be like a gossipy woman." The flower on the stranger''s face was calm, but he couldn''t see his anger. "Besides, no matter how it came from, it''s really interesting. Prefect Jiang would like to have a look."


    Jiang Wu''s face was dark and heavy. After listening to the words behind, he was still disdainful, but he took a copy and looked at it at will.


    It''s not the time to argue with this woman. She''ll have a good look.

 V2.Chapter 137

    However, his face changed abruptly when he was in the middle of his mind. He pinched the account in an instant, looked over several pages quickly and carefully, and then he couldn''t believe that he picked up the remaining books one by one.


    "Well, how could this be possible?" Jiang Wuteng stood up, shocked.


    On the street flower will not be slow to be made by him disordered accounts again, red lips gently opened, "forget to tell you, your side of the darkroom is fake. Now, the evidence is solid. "


    Jiang Wu was livid and tried to think about it for a long time before he could figure out the reason. He could not help biting his teeth. "What can a mere account book say? Besides that Liu member, he had a bad heart before, and his words can''t be believed."


    "What if they came to kill people other than Liu?" On the street flower lip corner tiny pick, a touch of light mockery color then reveals.


    Qin Ya stood with her head down and did not move. Qin Lin didn''t ask much, but he was busy answering the question. After a while, he came back again, followed by four bodyguards, each of them pressing one.


    Looking carefully, one is the black masked man who took off his mask, and the other is Liu Yuanwai. Their clothes are shabby and stained with blood. The whole person looks in great distress.


    Jiang Wu''s eyebrows jumped, and before he could open his mouth, the flowers on the other side of the street had already said in a clear voice: "you say, why do you want to kill Liu?"


    The man in black seemed to have been well behaved after receiving heavy punishment. After hearing this, he whispered, "I''m from Lord Jiang''s Secret guard camp. Yes, I came to assassinate Liu at the order of Lord Jiang."


    Then he took out a token from his sleeve and gave it to Qin Lin, "this is the token of the dark guard camp."


    Qin Lin takes the token and turns to present it to the flower on the stranger.


    The flower on the stranger glanced at the token indifferently and nodded to the opposite Jiang Wu.


    Qin Lin came to understand him and put the token in front of Jiang Wu.


    Jiang Wu''s face is not too shocked and stiff, but more and more dark, as if the gas to the extreme general.


    Although he had psychological preparation, he could not stand torture and betrayed him so easily. How could he not be angry.


    Seeing this, Liu took two steps to his front knee and said sadly, "princess, if what the grass people said is false, how can Lord Jiang send someone to kill the grassroots? The grassroots dare not lie."


    The flower on the street looked at Jiang Wu, full of vermilion and picked lightly, "this time, you can still have what to deny."


    Jiang Wu had long guessed that there would be such a situation. He raised his eyes and looked at the guards in the four directions. He simply chuckled, "this is clearly the Bureau set up by the princess. Even if I said anything at this time, what can it do?"


    "It''s really useless." The flower on the street nodded sincerely. He raised his hand and gently touched the table. "The son of heaven committed the same crime as the common people. Since Jiang Junshou has admitted it, the princess has nothing to hide. Let me think about it. It seems that It is to implicate nine ethnic groups. "


    Her eyes flashed a light of indifference, as if to say a matter of fact.


    It was this attitude that suddenly aroused Jiang Wu''s anger and some fear. He suddenly stood up and said with a gloomy face: "what does the princess mean? Or, what the princess did today is to deliberately force her to rebel against her? "


    "It seems that prefect Jiang is not too stupid." On the street flower this just light lift eyelid, the color of sarcasm in Mou gradually thick, "how, isn''t Jiang Jun Shou prepared to come?"


    Her eyes were shining like a blade of ice. It seemed that she could penetrate all of them. Jiang Wu''s heart leaped. There was a kind of bad premonition. However, the premonition just disappeared in a flash.


    Then, he couldn''t help sneering. He only felt that it was impossible for a stranger to make a big wave of flowers. It was just a fox pretending to be a tiger.


    "You forced me to do this." Jiang Wu''s face showed a sinister color, but it was not in the slightest cover up, "hands on!"


    As soon as the words fell, the bodyguards, who were wearing the bodyguards'' clothes of King Yu''s residence, drew swords from their waists and made an attack. In a moment, they surrounded the whole wing room.


    At the same time, outside the box has been playing the music of the piano flute suddenly stopped, replaced by the messy noise of footsteps.


    At this time, Jiang Wu''s steward came in, approached Jiang Wu''s side, and said, "reply, my Lord, the gate of the city has been sealed off, and chenghuan pavilion has been completely surrounded."


    "Well done." Jiang Wu was in a good mood, and his eyebrows and eyes flowed out a little complacent look. "Princess, now the whole Wujun county is full of people of my own official. Why, do you still want to cure this official''s crime?"


    In the eyes and eyes of the flowers on the stranger, it is still a calm, empty and secluded, half of the waves have not risen, as if the things in front of him have nothing to do with him.


    "Naturally, the crimes that should be punished should be dealt with. However, there is one more crime that should be dealt with, namely, the following crimes, conspiracy against rebellion and insurrection."


    Her lips are full of petals, her voice is as quiet as a human being.


    "It''s time, you''re still tough." Jiang Wu sneered, and his expression of contentment did not decrease. "By the way, I forgot to tell you that the little girl beside you has just taken refuge in my official. Now you are really helpless. I advise you to be aware of the current affairs."Flowers on the street just looked at Qin ya, but Qin Ya bowed his head and didn''t raise it. Jiang Wu saw this, and the color of his brow and eye became more and more rich.


    The stranger didn''t question Qin ya. She just looked at Jiang Wu calmly for a long time. Then she picked up her lips and sneered, "do you really think I''m alone? I''m afraid you have forgotten that I''m Wu Jun with the selfless, and I''m his princess. "


    "By him?" Jiang Wu scoffed and disdained, "the so-called strong dragon does not oppress the local tyrant is that waste firewood that used to be disguised, so what? In Wujun County, I am the heaven here. No one can find any water spray. "


    While speaking, his eyebrows and eyes were full of confident color, a look of fearless, "steward, you come to tell him, what''s the matter with that waste wood now."


    The steward smiles and flatters, "my Lord, I''ve sent you a slave..."


    "Bang!"


    After that, a yamen servant was suddenly smashed into the closed box door. Then, there was a clear and uniform sound of footsteps, the cry of Yamen servants, and the sound of sword and sword collision.


    "Old boy, you have bullied my princess. How can I tolerate you?" Yanbei City, as if coming from the imperial wind, strides in from the broken box door. His eyes are as leisurely as usual, just like when he is visiting the garden. It seems that the fighting and killing outside the door behind him have nothing to do with him.

 V2.Chapter 138

    Jiang Wu Mou se Dun black as the bottom of the pot, a foot will be mercilessly kicked in the management of the heart, "waste!"


    The steward''s mouth spat blood, but he didn''t dare to move. He begged for mercy.


    Jiang Wu is no longer looking at him, eyes cage on a layer of grim color, "are still Leng to do what, not fast, hurry up, take him down."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the people who had been surrounded in the hall responded. They quickly grasped the long sword in their hands, and they were going to kill Yanbei city.


    Yan Beicheng did not move his eyebrows and eyes. When those people approached, Mo Ling and several other men in black suddenly started to face the dozens of guards from his side.


    Although those bodyguards are highly skilled in martial arts, Mo Ling and others are all able to block five. That is to say, the number of bodyguards is insufficient and they have not fallen behind.


    Yan Beicheng passed through the middle of the fight as if nothing had happened. In every line, Mo Ling was there to protect him. He had not hurt half a corner of his clothes until he was near the flowers on the street.


    "Old boy, do you really think that if the city gate is blocked, no one can use it? To tell you the truth, the king has hidden numerous piles in Wujun county. In addition to what he has brought, it is enough to deal with your gang of small men. " Yanbei city is smiling, congealing Jiang Wu, open voice, "I want to thank you, in time to seal the city gate."


    Jiang Wu''s face suddenly changed. He quickly walked to the side of the window, opened the window and looked out at the market.


    Under the window, the Yamen servants, who originally surrounded chenghuan Pavilion, were already in a mess, fighting with a group of people dressed as black bodyguards. Everywhere you could see, it was a bloody scene.


    Jiang Wu''s heart sank suddenly. His hand holding the window bar tightened. He pondered for a few seconds. Suddenly, a cruel color flashed in his eyes. Then, he actually supported the window lattice with one hand and turned out of the window.


    This box is located on the second floor. When he went down through the window, he wanted to ease his efforts with the protruding eaves of the window, but he didn''t expect to step on it and fall down.


    Fortunately, he did not directly fall to the ground, but hit the fighting crowd, a yamen servant outside.


    The Yamen soldier spat blood and died on the spot. Instead, it was Jiang Wu''s covering his fallen shoulder, which made him climb up quickly. Before anyone else noticed him, he quickly turned a corner and walked into the lane. He disappeared.


    On the street flower eyebrow heart light frown, hurriedly walked to the window edge, drooping eyes in the downstairs carefully looking for a circle, but also only saw Jiang Wu turned into the alley body.


    "How can it disappear so soon, princess? How can it be good?" Qin Ya was silent for a long time, then she raised her head and looked worried.


    "The sheriff''s office is now under control. He will not go back. There is only one place he will go." Flowers on the stranger take back their eyes and their voice is slightly heavy.


    Yan Beicheng strolled to her side, eyebrows light pick, "Princess think, what''s the next step to do?"


    "You should know that, too." The eyes of the flower on the stranger are as bright as a blade, with a faint smile rather than smile, and fall straight on Yanbei city.


    Yan Beicheng eyes in the dark color deep, facial expression does not change at all, "this king confused tight, or princess decision-making good."


    The stranger flower did not have the mind to push off with Yan Beicheng, moved his eyes and opened his mouth in a low voice: "give me a few people, I''ll go after them myself."


    Jiang Wu knows too much, and there are many foundations in Wujun. If you don''t eradicate them, you will only leave hidden dangers. It''s a situation that can''t be eliminated.


    "Boring." Yan Beicheng turned to look at Mo Ling and others who had already solved those bodyguards and said, "just you guys. Go with the princess. Remember, the words of the princess are the same as those of the king, and there is no objection. "


    He seems to have just randomly ordered a few people, but in fact they are all the right people under him, and they have given such orders. As they bow down to accept orders, Mo Ling''s eyes are more and more strange.


    The flowers on the street did not notice the look of several people. They glanced at them at will, and then walked away.


    She did not directly enter the lane where Jiang Wuxian advanced, but went directly out of the flower street, from the central official road to the gate of the city.


    The stranger knew that Jiang Wu was also a smart man. If he was not stupid, he should have guessed that the prefecture magistrate''s office had been controlled by them at this time, and now only the city tower could go.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Wu walked around the alleys and ran along a shortcut to the city gate. He arrived a lot earlier than moshanghua. However, the situation in front of him was that he couldn''t help being stunned, and his face turned black.


    I saw that all the heavy soldiers he had arranged here were lying on the ground in disorder. It seemed that they were all drugged and couldn''t wake up for a while.


    "Little bitch!" Jiang Wu clenched his teeth and squeezed out a sentence from his teeth. His face was sinister and seemed to drip out of the water.


    "Magistrate Jiang still has time to speak ill of me at this time. I think he has a perfect plan." It is when angry, the cold voice of flowers on the street rang out.


    Then, she walked slowly towards the gate of the city with a leisurely and relaxed pace. The upper half of her fine and beautiful cheek had no expression, and she was calm and indifferent as usual.Behind her, she followed Mo Ling and the other two dark guards with short swords. They all had steady steps and restrained breath. They could see that their martial arts were extraordinary.


    Jiang Wu''s face suddenly changed. Subconsciously, he stepped back a few steps, but his mouth was full of momentum: "do you really want to kill all the people?"


    As he spoke, his eyes flashed, as if he had some fine light. The original movement of retrogression was stunned, and then quickly stepped back to the city gate, and pushed the city gate.


    However, he pushed it for a long time, and the gate did not move like a mountain.


    Mo Shang Hua stood in place, quietly watching Jiang Wu''s form, even half a minute without moving. "Why do you do this useless work? To be honest, the gate of the city has been locked out when I ordered people to poison these people. That is, you can go out and soldiers are guarding outside the gate of the city. You can''t escape."


    "Jiang Wu, you have committed many crimes, and now you dare to rebel. My princess must kill you and report to the imperial city today."


    Jiang Wu''s face was blue and white. He clenched his fists tightly and clenched his teeth and said, "you have arranged everything for today?"


    The flower on the stranger did not respond, only calmly coagulated Jiang Wu. His eyes were silent and deep, as if Jiang Wu had nothing to do with him.


    Jiang Wu stares at the eyes of the flowers on the street for a while. Then he seems to suddenly think of something. His pupils are enlarged and he exclaims, "no, no, it''s more than that!"

 V2.Chapter 139

    "You are deliberately forcing me to rebel, including the maid today. What she said is also false. She is also a part of your plan! The so-called evidence to blame me is just a seasoning


    On the street, the ink pupil turned gently, and her vermilion lips picked lightly. "I remember that I admitted before that I was deliberately forcing you to rebel, and you are not stupid, but your intelligence is wronged by cleverness."


    The shock color on Jiang Wu''s face didn''t fade for a long time. After a long time, he was biting his teeth fiercely and staring at the flowers on the street with hatred in his eyes, "bitch, I''m not so good, you don''t want to be better!"


    With that, he suddenly turned aside and ran to the side of the tower. Then he closed the carved wooden door tightly. Then he quickly brought a number of tables and chairs to block the door from inside.


    "Come down." Not waiting for the flowers on the street to start, Mo Ling went forward first, lifted up his internal power, and kicked down on the door.


    Maybe it was Jiang Wudu who had too many things. The wood carving door just trembled violently and didn''t fall down.


    "Go on." The eye light of the flower on the stranger is fixed on the wooden door, and the light voice commands.


    Mo Ling nodded, busy to continue to use the internal force, no spare force to kick toward the wood carving door. Several times in a row, the wooden door was kicked off the frame, tilted backward, and fell on the inside of the table and chair cabinet.


    The other two secret guards followed quickly to help clear a road.


    The rooms in the city building were already in a mess. Jiang Wu''s figure was not seen. However, there was an inner room not far away.


    The flower eye light on the street carefully swept from the front of the inner room door, pondered for a while, just pushed the door into.


    Just pushed the door in, the cold light suddenly flashed in front of her, and the blade of a long sword suddenly stabbed at her.


    The flower on the street was startled. She grabbed a candlestick nearby and blocked the blow. She just lifted her eyes and swept around the house.


    In such a narrow room, there are dozens of people in black with long swords. Their costumes are the same as those seen in chenghuan Pavilion before.


    The flowers on the street suddenly coagulated their eyes. They wanted to leave the room first. However, Mo Ling and others noticed the movement of the inner room and rushed in. The remaining people in black rushed to them. The narrow room suddenly became crowded and could not even use their fists and feet.


    Fortunately, Mo Ling and others are highly skilled in martial arts. Even though the martial arts of these people in black are not low, they can only hold them back for a while, and they can''t really do anything to them.


    "Lead them out." On the other hand, flowers will lead two men in black out of the inner room, and at the same time raise their voices to order Mo Ling and others.


    Mo Ling and others secretly wrote down. After listening to the orders, they began to change their moves. They solved what the man in black could solve as soon as possible, and led out the difficult ones.


    Lead the man in black to the outside, and the space is much larger. However, after a while, the stranger will solve the two men in black who entangle her. She quickly steps back to the previous inner room, locking the door temporarily from the internal force.


    There was a man in black who did not go out. She shot a silver needle directly from her fingers. Before the figure of the man in black rushed over, she shot the silver needle into the brow of the man in black. The man in black fell heavily on the ground.


    Just after a fight, the house had already been devastated, and the strong smell of blood filled the nose, but the flowers on the street seemed as if they had not heard of it. They came forward without expression and searched around the house.


    Jiang Wu disappeared here. There is a secret road here. She must not let Jiang Wu run away.


    According to Jiang Wu''s way of setting up the mechanism, he started from the wall directly, knocked on the wall, and pushed a brick and stone smoothly. A dark road suddenly showed its face from the corner of the wall.


    Mo Shang Hua clenched the dagger in the hand, quickly measured in the brain, and then quickly stepped into the dark road.


    The secret road is different from that in the prefectures'' mansion. It is not a straight and wide passage. The passage here is slightly narrow and winding, just like the alleys in a market.


    Rao is a stranger flower also eyebrow heart also can''t help gently a Cu, a time also hesitates to come down.


    Among these roads, there must be a dead end. If you go wrong, you may die. I can''t save my life, let alone arrest Jiang Wu.


    Mo Shang Hua stands in place, frowning at the lane leading to three directions in front of him, thinking secretly in his heart.


    Jiang Wu was clean and did not leave any trace, which made her have nothing to refer to. Around this time, Jiang Wu had already been out of the city.


    On the street flower heart thought disorderly for a moment, and then realized, busy back to God, continue to think.


    According to the location of the tunnel and the location of the tower


    A glimmer of light ran through her eyes, and then she fell on the right fork of the road. Her eyes showed a firm color and got up and walked away.


    The road was much smoother. There was no secret road. Occasionally, when there were several forks, the flowers on the street were all chosen from the right. Everything seemed to be extremely peaceful.


    ¡­¡­


    "And the princess?" Yan Beicheng looked at a room of corpses, as well as a stray flower dropped in the room of an eardrop, white face bit by bit sink down, dark eyes seem to have a storm in slowly condensing.Mo Ling and others knelt down and buried their heads deep. "When my subordinates cleaned up the people outside, there was no princess in the house. It was my subordinates who did not do well. I asked the Lord to punish them."


    "Punishment?" Yan Beicheng sneered, and his eyes were full of anger. "If the princess was caught by Jiang Wu''s strategy, what happened? Do you think it can be done only by punishment?"


    Mo Ling head did not dare to lift, eyes full of dignified, as well as a bit of surprise color, "subordinate damned."


    For decades, Yan Beicheng has always been a strategist. Before knowing the situation, he was so furious. It seems that the woman is really capable.


    However, Rao knew that Yanbei city was not calm at this time, and he didn''t dare to remind him. If he said something bad, he would add fuel to the fire.


    Yan Beicheng tightly held the eardrop in his hand, as if he wanted to rub her into the blood. His eyes were full of tyranny, but he seemed to be trying to endure.


    For a long time, his hand holding the eardrop loosened a little, and the tyrannical color in his eyes was slightly flat.


    He swept around the house with sharp eyes. After a long time, he could bear the tyranny in his heart and ordered in a deep voice, "look, in a stick of incense, you must find the secret passage here. And Jiang Wu. If you catch him, you''ll kill him immediately! "


    After a pause, he glanced sideways at Mo Ling, who was still kneeling on the ground. His voice was cold as if he let people fall into the ice lake. "When the princess finds out, you all go to get the punishment."


    "Yes." Several people did not dare to say more, and they responded in unison.


    ¡­¡­

 V2.Chapter 140

    Moshanghua thought that the road would go on smoothly, but she still took a few wrong steps in the dark road. It''s not like walking into the killing array. It''s just a dead end. It takes a lot of time to go back.


    In this dark road around for a long time, the flowers on the street do not know how long to walk, finally through a bend around the place, see a side of the road in front of the light.


    The flower eye color on the stranger coagulates, but did not rush forward, but pulled out the hairpin between the hair, toward that side bright light to throw in the past.


    The silver hairpin fell on the ground, rolled on the ground for a few rolls, and stopped at can, but there was no movement.


    The flower on the street just breathed a sigh of relief, walked forward, then saw the top of the head of the shining exit suddenly covered with a blue slate, the exit from the outside closed, issued a heavy dull sound.


    "Little bitch, since you have come in, don''t want to go out again. You''ll stay here for the rest of your life." Jiang Wu''s wild voice came from above, and he looked very proud.


    The color of the flower eyes on the street changed slightly, but there was no pause for a moment. The whole person jumped up suddenly, and the palm of his hand pushed toward the bluestone board on the top of his head.


    The bluestone suddenly trembled, and then was forced to lift up, revealing the bright spots outside. The stranger flower did not hesitate to take advantage of this gap, and slipped out of the gap like a light butterfly.


    After a long time in the dark road, I can''t help but squint and look down at the direction I just came out of.


    The bluestone she had just pushed away had been broken in two on the floor next to her, and Jiang Wu, who had moved to the cabinet beside the hole, had fallen to the ground at this time, as if it had been caused by the huge impact of the bluestone slab just now.


    As for Jiang Wu, he was extremely unlucky to be pressed under the cupboard. However, he was not crushed by his body. His only leg was crushed to death. His face was twisted in pain, and he could not stop cursing "bitch" in his mouth.


    After such a big disturbance, there was a commotion outside. After a while, ten bodyguards rushed in. The stranger squinted and found that it was Yan Beicheng.


    Bodyguards see the situation in the house is also Leng Leng, and then busy in front of the flowers on the street kneel down, "see the princess."


    "Tie up Jiang Wu, you all get up first." The flower on the street nodded, the eye light swept a circle in the house, saw the luxurious furnishings in the house, willow eyebrow micro Cu, "I ask you, here is the sheriff''s office?"


    "Yes."


    Well, this must be Jiang Wu''s bedroom.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Wu in addition to the study buried in the dark, even here are dug in such a wide range. He must have emptied the whole Wujun city.


    In the eyes of the flowers on the street, he strode to the front of Jiang Wu, who had been suppressed by the guards.


    As soon as the guards saw the flowers coming from the stranger, they didn''t hurry to tie up Jiang Wu, and they knelt down directly.


    Jiang Wu''s leg had just been crushed by the cupboard and was nearly broken. Since then, he heard a "click" sound. His leg bone was directly dislocated, which made him cry and howl in pain.


    The flower on the street saw him so miserable that he did not frown. He looked down at him from a commanding position, "first, your secret way failed to trap me. Second, the secret way could not be protected. It just slightly delayed your death."


    Jiang Wu''s face completely twisted down, even the pain in his legs was ignored. His eyes were filled with slow hatred, "little bitch, do you really think that killing me will be all right? It''s a dream. I''ll tell you the truth, I''m from the imperial city. If you kill me, the imperial city will know immediately. You and your waste wood will not want to live! What''s more, I''ve already sent a letter to the imperial city. You''re all dead. "


    The color of mockery in the eyes of the flowers on the stranger is getting thicker, and the red lips are slightly hooked up with a cold radian, "is to know and how?"


    She used to be clear and calm eyes, but at this time she faintly gushed a bit of arrogance and self-confidence, as if standing high above the queen, looking down on all living beings.


    Jiang Wu was stunned, and then suddenly thought that this place was also emperor Tiangao. His eyes suddenly gushed a thick and unwilling color and couldn''t help gnashing his teeth, "you can''t be rampant for long! You must be like me, and you will not end well. "


    "Take it." After a day''s hard work, she didn''t want to waste words like Jiang Wu, so she gave orders directly.


    But the guards did not move, hesitated for a moment, one of them said: "report back to the princess, the prince just gave the order, if you catch this person, you should kill him immediately. By the way, the Lord is taking someone to look for you. He seems very anxious. "


    "To me?" The attention of the flower on the stranger is put on the second half of the sentence, the eyes appeared in a moment of confusion, and then seems to think of something, the eyes of the micro can not be checked across a bit of chagrin, more delicate than the hair can not be checked.


    She had been only concerned about catching Jiang Wu, and she had never been able to tell Mo Ling in the dark way, nor had she left a mark in the dark way. Yan Beicheng must have thought she had been cheated by Jiang Wu.


    It is the time of chagrin, behind the dark road suddenly spread a slight movement, on the street flower eyes suddenly surge the color of vigilance, plain hand once again touched the waist blood stained dagger.I didn''t think of it. After a while, a man suddenly came out of the cave. The stranger looked carefully and saw that the man was Yanbei city.


    The description of Yanbei city at this time is not a mess, but the hair is a little messy. What is more surprising is that at this time, his original dandy atmosphere has disappeared, and his whole body of tyranny seems to break out completely with a little bit of violence.


    He narrowed his eyes and swept around the house. When his eyes fell on the flowers on the street, he was suddenly stunned. The tyrannical color in his eyes faded in an instant, leaving only a few points of surprise, some joy of being lost and recovered, and some incomprehensible emotions.


    The next second, he suddenly stepped forward, hugged the flower tightly in his arms, and pressed her head into his chest, as if he wanted to rub her into his body. The powerful flower could hardly breathe.


    After a long pause, she subconsciously pushed Yan Beicheng, but failed to push him away. Instead, she was hugged more tightly.


    For a moment, she was stunned, and she didn''t know what to do. She didn''t even know how to put her hands and feet. For the first time, she appeared a little helpless in her eyes.


    The surrounding air seemed to be at the moment, stagnating and sticking down.


    For a long time, the flower on the stranger thought that Yan Beicheng''s action should be worried about her, right?


    That''s why I was so excited, so I hugged her tightly.

 V2.Chapter 141

    "I I have nothing to do... " Yan Beicheng whispered in her tentative ear, with a bit of helplessness in her voice, and a few rare gentleness.


    But unexpectedly, Yan Beicheng body a meal, and then gently pushed her away from his arms, holding her delicate cheek in both hands, drooping eyes and deeply staring at her.


    At this time, Yanbei city seems to have returned to normal. However, it is not like the appearance of Yuwang in front of outsiders. Instead, it is like the momentum of a cloaked man, but somewhat different.


    The eyes of people with cloaks are always indifferent, deep and mysterious. However, in front of Yanbei City, although the look in the eyes is still elusive, it clearly reflects the delicate cheek of the stranger flower.


    The flower on the stranger can''t help but be a Zheng, has not walked out from his eyes for a long time.


    It was yanbeicheng. At this time, she came back to her mind and held her in his arms again. In a flash, her voice returned to her usual dandy appearance. In her voice, she felt a little aggrieved. "Princess, you can make this king easy to find."


    Before the flowers on the street had time to speak, Jiang Wu on the side could not help exclaiming, "you, you are really acting like a fool!"


    What''s more, it''s impossible for ordinary people to find an exit without being trapped for ten days and eight days. If Yanbei city is really a waste wood, how can it be so smooth. It seems that he is not only a waste wood, but also a genius without one in ten thousand!


    Yan Beicheng''s eyes flashed a very thin intention of killing, and his voice was impatient, "why is this old boy still here? I didn''t say it. If I caught him, I would kill him without mercy."


    The bodyguard knelt down and pleaded repeatedly. Jiang Wu''s face became frightened again.


    On the stranger, he grabbed Yan Beicheng''s arm and shook his head gently. "Yanbeicheng, some of the remaining party members in Wujun have not been eliminated, and this person can''t be killed."


    Yan Beicheng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, drooping his eyes, as if thinking.


    For a long time, he just raised his head, flattened his mouth, and was reluctant to say, "listen to the princess, take him down and take care of him."


    The guards were relieved, and then tied up Jiang Wu and took him down.


    At that time, it was already bright outside.


    The stranger took a glance at the sky outside. She relaxed a little. She found a quick rag and wiped the bloody dagger away. Then she found a seat to rest for a while.


    Yan Beicheng took a seat and sat down beside her. He ordered someone to bring a pot of tea and put it in front of the flowers on the street. He said with a smile, "the princess has been busy for so long. She must be thirsty. Drink some."


    The flower on the street nodded, picked up the tea and drank it.


    Just after putting down the tea cup, Yan Beicheng came forward and carefully lifted her hand to wipe the water stains on her lips.


    The stranger opened Yan Bei Cheng''s hand, turned his head and did not look at Yan Bei Cheng''s eyes. He opened his mouth as if to resolve the embarrassment: "by the way, after a few days of removing Jiang Wu''s party affiliations, you can insert people in. There is also the Jiang Wu, who will directly commit rebellion, and the previous several crimes, beheaded in the street, as for the Imperial City..."


    Thinking of this, the stranger flower eyebrow heart can not help but slightly frown, eyes dyed with a bit of anxiety color, "Jiang Wu a few days ago seems to find your abnormal, has sent people quietly to the imperial city to report."


    "With the waste he sent out?" Yan Beicheng was disdainful to hook his lips, and his eyes were full of fearless color. "Princess, don''t worry. Those people have been waiting for Jiang Wu for a long time. As for the Imperial City... "


    After a pause, he laughed at the corners of his lips, and poured a cup of tea into the hands of flowers on the street. "I am a man. When things are big, I have to bear them. You just need to be your princess. It will be OK."


    Mingming usually looks at such unreliable person, says this words, but in the heart of the stranger flower is inexplicable peace of mind, seems to have taken reassurance in general.


    "Good." On the stranger, the lips and corners of flowers are shallow, and the color of anxiety between the eyebrows and eyes dissipates.


    Yan Beicheng''s lips are also raised, a good mood, "I have never seen you smile like this."


    The flower on the stranger raised his hand and touched his lips, feeling a little trance in his heart.


    Her heart is cold, rarely sincere and smile, most of them are casual. Now, why


    In his heart, when he was puzzled, Yan Beicheng suddenly came up to her and looked at her cheek closely. "You laugh, but you are pretty pretty pretty. They all say that people are like their names. It seems that the king has not yet known what your name is."


    As he spoke, a dark color rose from his eyes.


    To be honest, he had overheard her many times and knew her name clearly. But she never said it to him personally, and he always felt sorry for it.


    After Yan Beicheng said so, it seems that moshanghua realized that he had never mentioned his name to him.


    In the past, she didn''t think it was necessary. Now that he asked, she didn''t have to hide anything.


    "Flowers on the road." She turned her eyes slightly, and her voice was clear and indifferent. Like the breeze in the valley, she crossed Yan Beicheng''s heart."Flowers on the road..." He drooped his eyes and whispered in a whisper. His thick eyelashes covered his eyes. After staring at the stranger for a long time, he felt puzzled, "what''s the matter, but what''s wrong?"


    "No, it just sounds good." Yan Beicheng suddenly raised his eyes. His smile was bent and his eyes were twinkling. "It''s getting late. You go back and wash yourself. You''re eating something. You don''t have to worry about other things. I''ll do it myself."


    Late at night has been toiling, on the street flowers are naturally tired, listen to him so said, then also nodded, "good."


    Then he got up and went back.


    Seeing that the flowers on the stranger had gone far away, Yanbei city also got up and went to the main hall.


    Mo Ling and others were waiting in the hall. When they saw Yan Beicheng coming, they all saw the ceremony in turn.


    Yan Beicheng walked to several people and waved to them to get up.


    "I hear the princess has been found?" The room is not quiet for a while, Mo Ling then tentative inquiry.


    Yanbei City Light "um" a, obsidian dark eyes without waves, but also unpredictable. But fortunately, anger is gone.


    "If you have something to report, you will get the punishment." Mo Lingwei breathed a sigh of relief. "The family members that Jiang Wu sent away quietly a few days ago have already been captured. The leaders in the city have also been captured. Only a few of them are still running away. His subordinates have ordered people to catch them, and they will be able to catch them soon. However, how to deal with these people, please tell me. "

 V2.Chapter 142

    "The city gate will continue to be closed for one day until those people are caught. The gate will be opened tomorrow morning. However, strict investigation should be carried out to prevent the rest of the party from escaping." Yan Beicheng seemed to have thought it over for a long time. Without thinking about it, he said, "after catching those people, all of them will be beheaded three days later. Jiang Wu''s family members will be like the law of the past, and they will be dealt with as they should be."


    "Yes." Mo Ling low eyes should be down, the heart has already secretly recorded.


    Yan Beicheng stood in front of a few people, then seemed to think of something in general, and then opened his mouth again: "has the person transferred from Liujun arrived?"


    "It''s here."


    "Arrange them to hand over Wujun affairs as soon as possible." As if everything had been arranged in his mind.


    Just after the command was finished, a dark guard suddenly ran in and knelt down on one knee, "Lord, there are still some trivial things in the Lin family. You need to handle them yourself."


    Yan Beicheng has been busy for a long time for the fat meat of the Lin family. Seeing this, he did not say much. He nodded and ordered some other things, so he went to change clothes.


    In recent days, everything in Wujun has been dealt with by Yanbei city. The gate of the city can''t go out for a while. It''s rare to have flowers on the street. You just need to listen to Qin Ya''s news every day.


    This day, after a meal, the stranger had nothing to do, so he took the history books and reclined on the beauty couch to read.


    Seeing this, Qin Ya took a plate of fruit and put it on the table beside her. "Princess, I heard that Jiang Wu has been beheaded. Do you know that there are still people who rob the Dharma hall today. As a result, the Lord has long anticipated that he has deliberately set up a plan. Not only will those people never return, but also all the remaining remaining party members will be wiped out. "


    As for the strength of Yanbei City, Mo Shanghua has also learned about it in recent days. For example, the officials in charge of all the affairs in the city have reshuffled their cards and become their own people in just two days. Even the order in the city has not been affected much. For example, by blocking the gate of the city, Jiang Wu Yu''s party instigated the people to make trouble, and almost started to fight with the city defense forces. Before anyone else informed her, Yan Beicheng dealt with it by himself. It can be seen how deep it has been disguised for so many years.


    Mo Shang Hua has long been used to listening to, Mou Guang did not leave from the page, only a faint nod, "know."


    Qin Ya was excited and was about to talk about something, but Yu Guang glanced at Yan Bei Cheng who was walking behind him. He hushed and retreated quietly to one side.


    The flowers on the street were absorbed in seeing, but they did not notice.


    Yanbeicheng took away the scroll in her hand and looked at her with a sad face, "what does the princess see so absorbed in herself that even the king doesn''t care."


    The stranger flower slowly sat up and took the book back and put it away. At the same time, she explained in a low voice, "just look at it casually. Is your business finished?"


    "It''s almost done." Yan Beicheng nodded at random, and then mysteriously gathered in front of her, "this time, I have prepared a small gift for you."


    "What gift?" The flower eyebrows and eyes on the stranger do not move, still that pair of Enron if plain color.


    Yanbeicheng knew that the stranger flower had always been indifferent and did not like to guess, so he took a small stack of paper from his sleeve and put it into her hand, looking at her with a smile.


    The flowers on the street looked at these papers one by one. After reading them all, she was surprised and frowned, "isn''t this the shop of the Lin family? How can you have these?"


    "You don''t have to worry about how it came. You just need to know, and it will be left to you for the time being." Yan Beicheng was afraid that he would not accept the flowers on the stranger, so he told a lie.


    The ruddy lips of the flowers on the street pursed slightly and looked down at the wedges of these shops. The heart was complicated.


    How could she not know that it was all a pretext of Yan Beicheng, but why did he want to be so kind to himself? They were clearly just mutual benefits. He could not get the same benefits if he gave them to him. On the other hand, if these things fall into her hands, and Qian Lin holds the wealth of the whole Wujun County in her hands, he is not afraid that she will try to make huge profits and stir up riots among the people like Qian Lin?


    Yan Beicheng seemed to see her idea, but he couldn''t help laughing again, "you should not be thinking why this king is so good to you? You don''t have to think about it. It''s just because I have so many things in hand that I can''t get over it. "


    But only he knew that it was not easy to get these things.


    The flower eyebrow heart of the stranger still does not show, can''t help but look at Yan Beicheng''s eyes, but can''t see through all the time, so he doesn''t speculate at random, so he puts things away temporarily.


    However, in the face of Yan Beicheng in front of her, she suddenly did not know what to say. She could not help pinching the corner of her clothes, and her heart was troubled.


    As if he couldn''t see her thoughts, Yan Beicheng put his face in front of her. He was like a dandy''s son. He teased him and said, "I know you are excited. I don''t know what to do. In this way, you will be treated as a gift in return."


    Yan Beicheng''s perfect white face was close to his eyes. He was very hot in the street. He pushed him away. He stood up and stepped back a few steps. "Don''t play a rogue. I won''t do this."Yan Beicheng''s eyes were swept over her rosy earlobe. She could not help but feel a smile in her deep eyes. She was about to take a step forward when Mo Ling burst in, looking in a hurry, as if there was an urgent report.


    Yan Beicheng suddenly as if someone had broken the good thing, quite a bit angry mouth: "so in a hurry to do what?"


    Seeing the flower on the street, the earlobe became hotter and hotter. He called Qin Ya and said, "Qin ya, let''s go first."


    Qin Ya with a smile, busy nod, such as pounding garlic to follow behind the flowers on the street.


    "I have allowed you to go?" Yan Beicheng frowned with displeasure and directly pulled the flower back from the street. Then he did not give her a chance to speak. He said, "Mo Ling, you can say that there is no one else here."


    On the street, Hua Hao''s wrist was tightly held by Yanbei city. He couldn''t get rid of it. Originally, he wanted to argue two sentences. His eyes swept to Mo Ling. After thinking about it, he calmed down and looked at it quietly for a while.


    Mo Ling is used to Yan Beicheng''s more and more indulgence to the flowers on the street. He nods and takes out an urgent secret letter from his sleeve and hands it to Yan Beicheng.


    Yanbei city opened a close look, but his face was dignified, and his hand holding the flower on the stranger was also relaxed.


    The flower eyebrows on the stranger''s heart beat. Before he could ask questions, he saw that Yan Beicheng threw the letter to Mo Ling and said, "you should take some people to start immediately. I will follow you later."

 V2.Chapter 143

    Mo Ling read the contents of the secret letter, face is also dignified incomparable, busy deep voice should be under, "yes!"


    "What happened?" In the eyes of the flowers on the stranger, she was puzzled and asked in a low voice.


    Yan Beicheng was silent for a moment, then he turned his eyes and looked at the flowers on the stranger. His eyes were dark and dark. "Something urgent has happened. I have to leave Wujun. However, Wujun has just settled down, and there is no danger. You have to leave Wujun with the king. "


    "I''ll send you back to Yuzhou first. I''ll start tonight."


    Although he didn''t know what was going on in yanbeicheng because of this, seeing his expression, he knew that it must be a bit tricky, so he nodded, "OK, I''ll go and clean it up now, and I''ll come back to you in the evening."


    Yan Beicheng is not sure that she is not able to help with her ability now. Besides, she has nothing to do in Wujun now. It is also time to go back and there is no need to stay here.


    Yuzhou should be the place where she continues to go back to fight. It is an indispensable step for her revenge.


    ¡­¡­


    Moshanghua left Qin Lin in Wujun for the time being, and asked him to take care of the field in the countryside, and take care of Qian Lin and Lin''s family. They packed up their things and went back to Yuzhou with yanbeicheng.


    Wujun was only two days away from Yuzhou. Because of the emergency, he rushed to Yuzhou only one and a half days later. Yanbei city did not even enter Yuzhou City, so he said goodbye to the flowers on the stranger and rushed to the border. At that time, it was only noon.


    Before he arrived at the palace, he saw many shadowy figures standing in front of the mansion. It seemed that most of them were female family members.


    On the street, HuaSu gently lifted the curtain of the carriage, and looked out with her probe. She saw that her eyes were a little thoughtful. After a long time, he closed his eyes and sat back again.


    "Princess, what''s the matter, but what''s wrong?" Qin Ya sits on the side of the flower on the street and asks in a low voice.


    "Nothing." The flower on the stranger shakes his head, do not want to say more.


    Seeing this, Qin Ya didn''t ask much, so she nodded and said nothing more.


    While they were talking, the steady speed of the carriage had slowly dropped down. Then, a boy''s respectful voice came in, "princess, please get off the bus."


    Before the flowers on the street answered, Qin Ya quickly went down. When the flowers came out, she helped her slowly by the carriage.


    The flower on the street stood still, the eye light this just light from Yu Wang mansion front door slowly sweep.


    The gate of the palace is as splendid as ever, and the figure just seen from afar is also seen clearly at this time. It is the yingyingyingyanyan in the affiliated courtyard of Yanbei City, and the South crane is the leader.


    Although it''s not summer yet, it''s not as fresh as it used to be. It''s just at noon, some Ji Qie''s face is sweating, and her makeup is beaten by sweat, and some of her face is quite impatient.


    The only crane in the front of the South crane, although the face also sweat, but also do not know what kind of powder, makeup is not disorderly, the face also can not see half impatient color.


    As soon as she saw the flowers coming, she took the lead to take a few steps forward, Ying Ying Ying Fu''s body, "maidservant concubine leads each courtyard Ji Qie, respectfully greets the princess to return to the mansion."


    Ji Qiqi, who followed her, responded and saluted with the blessing.


    "Get up." The flowers on the street gathered a few tired colors on the surface, and the light voice was not humble or arrogant.


    "Thank you, princess."


    The flower on the street lightly touched her jaw, and her eyes could not help falling on the South crane. "I came back in a hurry. I haven''t had time to send someone to inform me. Nanji''s news is very smart. I''ll wait here early. It''s really hard for you."


    The South crane slightly narrowed his eyes and staggered the sight of the flowers on the street. The etiquette was very comprehensive. "The LORD sent a letter back early in the morning. Wang feigui was the main room, and the maids and concubines should greet each other in person. Princess, I have ordered people to prepare lunch. This meeting should be about the same. "


    The eyes of the flowers on the stranger swept from the South crane''s face. Seeing that her face was neither humble nor arrogant, her posture was dignified and gentle, and she could not see half of the flaws. Her eyes color could not help getting deeper.


    This person may be more difficult to deal with than Liu Qianqian.


    In this way, she just glanced at her face, and then went around the South crane and went straight to the mansion.


    "Who can I show you?" Seeing that the flowers on the street were gone, Pingji wiped the sweat on her cheek with a handkerchief, and murmured discontentedly.


    The rest of Ji Qie saw that they were discontented.


    "You and I are both concubines. I should wait for the princess here. What can I complain about?" The South crane frowned and rebuked.


    Yanbei city was loved by Nanhe, and everyone in the mansion knew it. Seeing her admonishment at this time, her heart was also daring to be angry and speechless. She had to reluctantly accept the dissatisfaction on her face, "yes, my maid and concubine are taught."


    "We are all sisters. Don''t have to. Get up quickly." The South crane said so, but he did not go up to help Pingji up. "I''ve been drying here for so long, sisters make up The powder I use now is bought by the king from other countries. No matter how hot the weather is, this makeup will definitely not bloom. Later, I will ask yuan''er to send you a box. It will be my apology for bringing you here to wait. "Ji Qie, who was originally dissatisfied with each other''s complexion, softened her complexion and flattered her with a smile.


    If the stranger saw this scene, she would have to sigh. The South crane slapped a sweet date. She was really perfect and gave her a good impression. Besides, she pulled a lot of hatred for her.


    As soon as she arrived in the hall, Nanhe''s maid came in and led her to sit on the throne. Then she told the servants to prepare the dishes and set up the banquet as soon as possible.


    All of these dishes are exquisite and the banquet is well arranged. It can be seen that the South crane has taken great pains.


    The stranger sits at the top of the throne, but she doesn''t move her chopsticks. Yu Guang gently sweeps the belated Nanhe and others. When they are seated, she moves the chopsticks.


    After a day''s journey, the dry food on the road was no more delicious than these meals. Just now she just kept the etiquette and didn''t drop the story.


    The South crane sits gracefully on the street to spend her head. Her eyes are still from time to time sweeping over the flowers on the street. The dark light flashes in the deep of the pupil. "The princess and the prince have been away for more than a month. My maid heard that there are many rioters in Wujun, which is very unsafe. Do you know if the princess has encountered any trouble?"


    On the street flower head also did not lift, after swallowing the thing in the mouth, just slowly enunciation, "little trouble, nothing."


    "That''s right. With the Prince there, how can those mobs hurt the princess at all?" The South crane suddenly seemed to think of something in general, some trance whisper.

 V2.Chapter 144

    Pingji''s pupil turned and said, "no, the prince used to protect the princess when he was in the mansion. His love for the princess is no less than that of Nanhe sister. It''s not like us. We don''t see the Lord once in ten days and a half months. "


    Flowers on the street will not see Pingji''s meaning, completely as do not understand, continue to bow to eat food, ignore.


    "Don''t say that, sister. You are the old man in the mansion. My sister is just a new comer, and the Lord has a little pity on me." South crane angry Pingji one eye, turned to see the flowers on the street, "in the end, the princess is the prince''s favorite."


    This is to encourage her to show off how good Yan Beicheng was to her in Wujun? What does the South crane want to know?


    The eyebrows and eyes of the flowers on the street are drooping, and the clear and beautiful eyes like glass are crossed with a kind of thoughtful color.


    Nanhe wants to know that there must be a plot, so she will not say.


    In this way, the flowers on the street continued to pretend to be deaf and dumb, as if they did not smell the bow to eat, a pair of their words completely indifferent to the appearance.


    Seeing the flowers on the street, he refused to open his mouth, and the eyes of the South crane crossed a bit of dark color. "Princess, the maids and concubines are inevitably a bit boring in the mansion all day long. You have been to Wujun for such a long time. Why don''t you tell me what you saw and heard in Wujun


    "That really disappointed Nanji. My princess has been working hard for a whole day. Now I just want to have a good meal and go back to have a good rest."


    The South crane''s face was frozen for a moment, and then was quickly replaced by a full of apologies. "Why did the princess say this? It''s because the maid and concubine didn''t think well about it. She just came back just now."


    "You see, sister, what I said earlier." In Pingji''s eyes, there was a bit of sarcasm in her eyes, and her tone was rather shady.


    Although I haven''t seen her for more than a month, this little hoof is still the same as before, with sharp teeth and sharp mouth.


    "I''m curious. What''s the point?" Never thought, the South crane has not answered, had been to several people love to answer on the street flowers suddenly put down the bowl chopsticks, eyes curiously cast over.


    Pingji''s face suddenly changed. She scolded herself for being so quick.


    However, the stranger''s eyes are still here, and she had to explain, "but it''s just that the maid concubine discussed with her sister Nan before. When you come back, we will go back earlier, so as not to disturb the princess''s affairs. It''s not a big deal."


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with the answer, but it is a big pot thrown to the South crane, implying that she is not sensible. Pingji is flattering the South crane recently. Now she has said such words under her self-protection. Her heart is also full of regret and hatred.


    In this way, how can the South crane take care of her in the future.


    However, he never thought that when he heard the words, he got up and pleaded with Hua Fu on the street. "After all, it''s the maidservant concubine who doesn''t understand the rules. I hope the princess doesn''t want to argue with the maid and concubine."


    "Nanji''s words are heavy, but what''s the size of a sesame?" On the stranger flower eyebrow eye does not move, is still Enron if Su''s state, "pour is Pingji, this likes to chew the tongue root''s problem or not to change."


    Pingji''s face was blue, and the corners of her mouth were stiff. "My servant concubine has always been straightforward."


    "If you offend the nobles one day, the Lord will not be able to save you." The flower on the street thought that this Pingji Xu was living too well in the house for more than a month, and then she put on her face and murmured a few words in a low voice.


    "Yes, I will not do it again." Pingji''s eyes across a touch of hate color, but also dare not argue more, had to bow to admit his mistake.


    After all, the identity of the main house of the stranger flower is still there, and the prince is not in the mansion. If he offends her fiercely at this time, he is afraid that he can not wait for the Lord to come back, he will disappear in the mansion for no reason.


    "I''m ready. You can help yourself." The flower on the stranger picks up the handkerchief to wipe the lip petal lightly, bypasses the desk table, rises to leave.


    "Farewell to the princess."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Ya followed behind the flowers on the street, thinking of Pingji''s appearance just now, she couldn''t help but curl her mouth. "Pingji had so many lessons from you before, but now she has no memory. The princess should punish her well, and see if she dares to speak disorderly in the future."


    The flower on the stranger stepped down, turned to look at Qin ya, and said faintly, "I just returned to the mansion, and there are many things to do. Where can I have time to be more angry with her?"


    "But as you can see, princess, she is clearly with Madame Nan. Madame Nan looked at her as gentle and virtuous, but she always felt that the decision was not so simple, and she certainly had no good intentions. If she allowed them to form a line, it would be impossible for heaven to make it. " Thinking of the situation just now, Qin Ya''s eyebrow heart can''t help but tightly frown into a group, the corners of her mouth curl bigger.


    Thinking of the words and deeds of Nanhe just now, there is a sense of exploration, and the light and clear eyes can''t help but get deeper and deeper.


    "This person really needs more attention." Her red lips light, eyes deep color, can not see what to think.


    With that, he walked straight away.Qin Ya is still nodding in situ, such as pounding garlic. Seeing that the flowers on the street are gone, she quickly raises her steps and follows them up.


    In front of the dock yard corridor, the flowers on the street suddenly stopped and stood on the back of a corridor pillar.


    When Qin Ya was in doubt, the flower on the street pulled her over again and hissed her. Qin Ya noticed that the conversation between the two maids was coming into her ears clearly in front of the two flower beds in the corridor.


    The two maids were taking care of the flowers and plants in the porch, and they were still restless and could not help complaining to each other.


    "The princess ordered so much work as soon as she came back. It''s been a whole day today. It''s really tiring."


    "Yes, why do you think she should come back for us. When she was away, Mrs. Nan would turn a blind eye to us, and there would be more rewards on weekdays, but as soon as she came back, all of them were gone. What a nuisance. "


    "Madame Nan has always been generous to people. She is fierce and envious. Alas, she will not have a good life in the future."


    Two people are you a word I said a word, speaking is also completely indifferent, as if the slightest fear of being heard by others in general.


    The flower on the stranger hears others talk about himself behind his back. He doesn''t see any anger on his face, but his eyes light slightly coagulate. He seems to be thinking about something.


    Qin Ya is deaf. Naturally, she can''t hear other people''s words. She can''t help but ask in a low voice, "princess, what are they talking about? Is it something unpleasant to hear? "


    The color of thinking in Mo Shang Hua Mou does not decrease, lightly points the lower jaw, and then goes straight away.

 V2.Chapter 145

    The two maids saw the flowers on the street quietly passing by. They were scared to look pale and kneel down to greet them.


    The flowers on the street did not look at them, but ignored them and went back to the bedroom.


    When they were about to breathe a sigh of relief, Qin Ya stopped for a moment and said mercilessly, "you two are doing twice as much work today. You can be careful. It will never be so simple to chew your tongue around!"


    They just breathed a sigh of relief, at this time the body was shaking again, but had to bend down to answer.


    Qin Ya didn''t have a good look at two people a record, this just hurriedly follow the flowers on the street and go.


    Until the bedroom, the flowers on the street stopped walking, sitting down in front of the table, right hand habitually tapping on the table, as if thinking.


    "You don''t have to worry about them, princess." Qin Ya didn''t know what the two men said. She was afraid that something was too much. She thought about it and comforted her in a soft voice.


    The flowers on the street did not open their mouth, and the dim light floating in the eyes was like a dark star, bright and bright stars in the sky. It was very beautiful, but it seemed that there was something hidden, which could not be seen really.


    After a moment of such deliberation, she lifted her jaw slightly, and her eyes suddenly closed in ink. "Qin ya, please go and inquire about the trend of the city management affairs in recent days, especially the contact with whom."


    "Why is the princess so nervous all of a sudden? As a matter of course, you have calmed down the rebellion in Wujun. They should have nothing to say at this time. They should bow down obediently. " Qin Ya slightly tilted his head, eyes with a little puzzled color.


    On the street flower received a light knock on the table top of the plain hand, between the eyebrows crossed a cold color, "I am going but have been walking for more than a month, I am afraid, not only did not convince them, but also put their hearts more wild."


    After a pause, she added: "by the way, I''ll ask more about the Nanhe crane for the information of the people in the various courtyards in the detective mansion."


    "Yes, I will go." Qin Ya listened to the flowers on the other side of the street. She understood something in her heart. She said that she would do it immediately.


    "Wait a minute." Qin Ya has not yet gone to the door, the flowers on the street suddenly raised their voice and stopped her.


    Seeing Qin Ya full of doubts, the stranger flower got up and walked slowly to her. Her eyes were shining. "I just didn''t think about it carefully. Now I want to come here. All of these are not feasible. You should go back and have a rest. Don''t worry about the others."


    Qin Ya wanted to say something, but she didn''t want to rest, but she always wanted to rest. She always had her own reason to do things, so she swallowed up her words again, accepted them obediently and went down.


    In the next few days, in the name of a good rest, moshang Huabian did not summon the city officials or let the Ji concubines come to greet them. Even the South crane was blocked several times by her, as if she really needed a good rest.


    Pingji and others are also restless, at present can not see the flowers on the street, then a swarm of bees all drilled to the South crane here.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with the princess these days? As soon as she got back to the mansion, she locked herself up like this, and nobody was seen." Pingji frowned slightly and asked questions casually.


    Before the South crane opened his mouth, a concubine''s room could not help humming, and the tone was quite ironic. "Our princess is from the imperial city. She has a strong temper. She doesn''t pay attention to us concubines. She has been like this since she entered the palace. Is it possible that Pingji hasn''t adapted to it? Or did you not remember yesterday''s reprimand of sister Pingji? "


    Pingji''s face flashed a little annoyed, "I don''t have to eat a lesson. What''s the matter with you? And I''m asking sister Nan, what do you mean? If you think about it, you can''t know your status. "


    The woman suddenly choked and her face was blue and white. She was very angry, but she couldn''t refute it.


    She is just an ordinary concubine''s room, but Nanhe is not only favored by the king, but also a senior concubine.


    And before he left, the king ordered himself to go down and give the right of housekeeper to the South crane. That is to say, flowers on the same stranger have equal share of the capital.


    Nanhe has been cheating on the sidelines. Now seeing this scene, he says softly: "we are all sisters, and we serve the Lord together. Where is there any superiority or inferiority?"


    Seeing that the two men''s faces softened a little, she said again: "the princess has been tired all the way, and has stayed in the riot place of Wujun for such a long time. She is also tired. When the princess recovers, she will certainly be calling us. Sister, don''t worry."


    Pingji''s eyes crossed the color of calculation, pondered for a moment, and said: "if you really want to say it, it''s not this that matters. But, sister, you know, when the princess was in charge, the maids and concubines didn''t even dare to breathe a breath of air. However, we had a very comfortable life in the days under your control. Now she is back. If the power of housekeeper falls back to her, then we will not... "


    As soon as the voice fell, the remaining two concubines also frowned, and their faces were full of anxiety and echoed.


    The beautiful willow eyebrows of the South crane frowned, and if the water and autumn pupil were stained with a color of embarrassment, "my sisters also know that I am just a temporary housekeeper. Since the princess is back, I should not be greedy."Seeing that she refused to play, Pingji couldn''t help but say: "sister, the prince hasn''t come back yet. Why should you be in a hurry for a while?"


    The South crane''s eyebrows frown more tightly, the eye color Ying Ying Ying Ying light flickers, vacillating, as if in a dilemma to the extreme.


    When Pingji saw this, she was very happy. She took hold of Nanhe''s hand and struck while the iron was hot. "Sister, you were just for the sake of your sister, for the girls and girls in the house. We had a bad life. But if the whole family didn''t have a good life, how could you bear it?"


    She turned her head and winked at the other two and Ji Qie.


    The other two people saw this, busy also followed to persuade.


    Nanhe stirred the brocade in his hand, and his eyes were full of struggle. After pondering for a long time, he sighed softly, "ladies and sisters, I''m the latest to enter the mansion and have the lowest qualification. It''s reasonable that I shouldn''t be in charge of the housekeeper for a long time. But all the elder sisters are so gracious and respectful that they can only wait for a while, until the Lord comes back, she will return the housekeeper''s right. "


    Pingji eyebrow heart immediately deep wrinkle, in the eye delimits a bit unhappy.


    It''s just how to do it temporarily. What she wants is to let that bitch never encounter this right.


    "But..."


    "Sister, I don''t need to say that. I shouldn''t be in charge of this power. I don''t dare to be greedy." The South crane brushed Pingji''s hand away, and her face was firm.

 V2.Chapter 146

    Pingji thought Nanhe was soft and should agree, but she didn''t think that she was so stubborn that she couldn''t be too quick and quick, so she had to rest her mind for a while.


    Until she got out of the South crane''s yard, her face sank. She said in a voice of hatred: "I thought this little hoof was soft and shallow, and would be easy to handle. But now it is becoming more and more promising. It''s no different from that bitch."


    Seeing this, green Er hurriedly comforted him, "madam, why do you have to be angry with this little hoof? When you find an opportunity in the future, you can kill her with that bitch. At that time, they will not dare to be so arrogant. "


    Green''s words went straight to Pingji''s heart. Her face softened a little, and she snorted, "what I''m saying is, at that time, I''ll make sure that these two bitches can''t live or die."


    And the South crane in the house, after seeing that all the people in the house had gone, took the brocade pad to wipe Yingying Su''s hands carefully, and then wiped every finger once. Then he threw the handkerchief to yuan''er''s body, and his eyes crossed with a bit of disgust, "throw this pa far away."


    Yuan''er and the South crane get along for a long time, but also know that the South crane is proud in the bone, so he quickly put away the veil and went down to do it.


    The South crane slightly raised the jaw, in the eye delimits a bit of irony color, "a gang of stupid."


    I thought that the women in the back house of the Lord could be so powerful. They were all big chested people with no brains.


    Thinking about it, she suddenly did it, went around to the inner room, closed the door, and then went to the window, folded her hands, and whistled softly on the side of her lips.


    Just then he took back his hand, and a man dressed in black and dark guards came in from the window. When he saw the South crane, his expressionless face showed several people''s feelings. "Sister Nanhe, what''s the matter with me?"


    "How are things going with the Lord?" South crane is also different from her nonsense, face cold but spit out a word.


    The dark Wei shook his head, "I don''t know the details, but I heard that the matter on the Lord''s side is a little tricky and can''t be finished in a short time."


    "And there is no news about it?" At the bottom of the eyes of the South crane, there is a slight subconscious tightening in the palm.


    The dark guard lowered his voice and comforted him, "the Lord has always been a good man, and he will surely return as soon as possible. Sister Nanhe, you should not pay more attention to your present task, but you should guard the palace and pay attention to the things up and down in Yuzhou City."


    "I know, you go." The South crane''s face was cold a little bit, and he went to the guest''s house directly. Seeing this, the man didn''t ask for any trouble. His figure disappeared in a flash.


    In the eyes of the South crane, the cold meaning is even more intense, and it is a bit gloomy.


    These people, like her, are loyal to the Lord, but as soon as she raises questions related to the Lord, they are so careless and hateful.


    Well, with the strength of the Lord, it is really impossible for her to have a big thing. She thought about these things at this time. She might as well think about how to bring down the so-called Princess when the LORD did not come back.


    Since the day that the woman came back, although she did not ask what, but intuition has clearly told her that the Lord is determined to be different to that woman.


    She will not keep any woman who can enter the eye of God.


    ¡­¡­


    "Princess, here comes the steward." Qin Ya walks into the hall and whispers in the ear.


    Thankfully, after a few days of silence, the princess of her family finally seemed to think of these people and sent her to invite her early this morning.


    "Give tea and invite them in." The flower on the stranger raised her eyes slightly and opened her mouth lightly.


    "Yes."


    After a while, several governors came in one after another, and Qin Ya ordered people to serve tea one by one.


    Seeing that several people had been seated on the street, she put the account book collected in Wujun on the table, and the flesh said with no smile, "with the blessing of you in charge, I have not only recovered the accounts in this trip, but also found out a pile of things committed by the governor of Wujun, and removed a major disaster for the people. It can be said that it is quite fruitful."


    When this is said, the room is quiet.


    Seeing that no one dares to answer, the flower on the street did not feel embarrassed. He continued as if nothing had happened. He continued: "would you like to have a look at this account book for yourself? Is there any mistake? Mr. Jiang, would you come first? "


    Jiang Shi was suddenly named, and his heart was in confusion for a moment. Then he stood up and said with a smile, "this account was collected by the princess herself. How can there be any fake? I dare not doubt it."


    "If only you knew." Qin Ya snorted.


    However, as soon as her voice fell, Jiang Shi''s voice suddenly changed, and his face was full of doubts, "just, I don''t know what the princess called the slaves to come here today. What''s the matter?"


    The flower on the street is holding a celadon tea cup, drooping her eyes and gently brushing the tobacco leaves in the cup. "Since I continued to discuss the matter before I went to Wujun, I have been discussing it."


    "Isn''t the princess joking?" Jiang''s eyes were tinged with sarcasm, and his tone was quite disrespectful. "Before the princess went to Wujun, the Lord really gave you the power to take charge of the government. However, since you left with the king, the Lord has given the right to Madame Nan. If you dare not violate the king''s intention, it is to discuss. It should be Mrs. Nan who asked us to go. "The other several faces are like this, only Zhang He, sitting at the bottom of the table, is silent.


    "How, you are so distorted the meaning of the Lord? Don''t you all forget that the king''s instruction before leaving is something in the temporary residence of tonanji. Since it is temporary, now that I come back from the main office, this advice should be returned automatically. "


    Jiang Shi looked at his nose and his heart, but he just couldn''t understand. "The slaves are so dull and tight that they can''t understand them. However, if the princess really wants to take back her rights, she should take her gold seal to find Nanfu


    Seeing this, the other steward agreed: "all in all, it''s a matter of the inner courtyard of the house. The slaves can''t interfere. It''s better to wait for the princess and Madame nan to negotiate with us."


    "What you mean is that you only know Madame Nan, but not my princess?" On the street flower eyes neutral when dyed a touch of anger, seems to be already angry, however, the quiet eyes bottom, but still ten thousand years can not afford half the waves of death.


    Qin Ya''s face flushed with anger, and she was extremely angry. "You know, this is a crime of great disrespect?"


    "The servants are just acting according to the king''s orders. What''s the crime of great disrespect?" Jiang Shi''s retort that he didn''t smile, his eyes flashed a little contented, "there are many chores in the slave shop, please leave first."


    Say, also do not wait for a stranger to spend to respond, a few people then leave one after another.

 V2.Chapter 147

    Zhang he hesitated for a while, also followed behind three people, toward the stranger flowers respectfully line ceremony, this just left.


    Flowers on the street light in Zhang He body quietly swept, treat people have gone, just some dangerous squint eyes, "it is so."


    Qin ya at this time also received anger, looking at the flowers on the street with a sad face, "princess, what can I do now?"


    "What to do?" The flower on the street asked softly, the faint black pupil crossed a few minutes of bright and dark light, the beautiful cheek a piece of cold silence, "naturally is to set up a teacher to ask a crime."


    ¡­¡­


    "Why did the princess come suddenly? My maid lost her welcome. I hope the princess will forgive me." The South crane walks to the flower on the street and worships her Yingying.


    "Excuse me? How dare I? " Unexpectedly, the color of the flower on the street was cold, and there was a bit of frost in the voice.


    South crane a Zheng, seem to have no reaction to come over, after a long time, just full face don''t understand lift Mou, "Princess how to say this?"


    Even so, the flower on the street did not call her to get up, she did not move, still maintained the posture of just kneeling down.


    The stranger glanced at Qin Ya beside her. Qin Ya understood her, and then she stepped forward and said, "the only way up and down the palace is Madame Nan. You''re the only one to follow. With the princess''s orders to go down, they''re not moving. Madame Nan thinks, how can the Princess not be angry?"


    "This..." The South crane frowned shallowly, but his voice was still gentle and soft. "Miss, this is the breaking evil spirit of me. My servant concubine is just temporarily in charge of the affairs of the mansion. How dare you instigate the people in the mansion to treat the princess disrespectfully? There must be some misunderstanding. I hope the princess will be aware of it."


    The more she said this, the more cold flowers look on the street. When she finished, it had dropped to the freezing point, "you dare not, but it does not mean that the servants in the mansion dare not. I am not here for more than a month. You are in charge of the whole palace. Before I left, the servants in this mansion were still respectful and polite to the master. But now, I have just returned. They have learned to talk about my princess behind their backs. It can be seen that Nanji, you have really disciplined the five parties and connived at the servants


    Nanhe has just heard that the stranger flower has been shut down by several supervisors. She thought that she would come to her trouble because she must make a big fuss from the steward first. She has already thought about the wording. But did not think, the flower on the road actually is to start from this aspect, direct interrogation down.


    It seems that this woman really has some skills, otherwise, the Lord will not pay more attention to her.


    Thinking quickly in his head, the South crane slightly narrowed his eyes, and his face was slightly aggrieved. "Girls and boys like to chew their tongues. They have been there since ancient times. Even in the palace, there are no lack of people with such broken mouths. How can they completely stop it? The princess did not see it before, but now she can see it. Maybe it is just a matter of chance."


    After a pause, she said, "and although the maid and concubine have been more gentle to them, but in January, they will definitely not be presumptuous. This is it."


    The flower on the street was silent for a moment. Her eyes coldly stare at the South crane kneeling on her head for a while, and then she said, "even so, do you know what those girls are talking about?"


    The South crane eyebrow heart beat to jump, immediately way: "no matter what is, also all just some mischievous words that spread erroneously, should not be true."


    "A good one can''t be true." In the eyes of the flowers on the street, there was a slight sneer in his eyes. "But I''m a careful person. For this kind of words, I''d rather believe it than believe it. After listening to it, I''ll always hover in my heart. If I don''t spit out this tone, I can''t eat and I can''t sleep at night."


    "I hope the princess will make it clear." Since then, the South crane can''t see through the real purpose of the flower on the stranger, but his eyes are still half in panic, so he simply asks.


    The South crane''s low brow and eye glanced a bit dark, as if thinking of something, quietly slightly side head to kneel behind the round son cast a look.


    The round son immediately nodded his head, quietly toward the maid guarding the door to go down with the mouth, the maid busy quietly back down.


    The flower on the stranger seems to have not seen her move in general, the eyebrow tip tiny not to be checked lightly picked, one side of Qin Ya immediately understand, then open a voice: "South madam don''t know? Now all the people in the mansion are respected only by their wives. Even the real hostess of the palace is about to forget who she is. She can almost hear such words when she walks around. If all these things are met by chance, then our princess is so lucky. "


    "Chance" is the word, she deliberately stressed the pronunciation of the word, the obvious meaning of a reference.


    The South crane raised his head and looked at the flowers on the street. His face was filled with fear. "I''ve been working on this book for a month, and I''m very concerned about taking care of the things in the mansion. I really don''t know where these rumors come from."


    On the street flower a hand slightly rhythm of the table top, look light, "naturally is from you in power, if you really fear, then also should know how to do is."


    Sure enough, this is the ultimate goal.


    The South crane sneered in his heart, but he pretended to be puzzled. He bowed his head and thought for a while, and then said, "my maid, I will order people to clean up the whole house and severely punish those who chew their tongues behind their backs and break the rules of the palace.""It seems that Mrs. Nan still doesn''t understand. In this way, my princess will make things clear." There was a flash of cold light in the eyes of the flowers on the street, and his voice was so clear and dim as this, "what the Lord told you before you left, now it''s time to return it."


    "You, sister Nan, what''s the matter? Why do you kneel on the ground so pitifully?" Before the South crane opened his mouth, Pingji walked in with surprise on her face, and then she gave a gift to the stranger.


    In the eyes of flowers on the stranger, he couldn''t get up, as if he didn''t see Pingji. He still spoke faintly, "well, I have a lot of affairs that I haven''t dealt with before I leave. I need to continue to deal with them. But those people are just like the servants in the mansion. They only recognize your South lady, but not the princess. Second, since you have connived your servant here, it''s time for my princess to keep up with the atmosphere in the mansion. "


    Although people''s hearts are easy to accept, it''s much more difficult to buy the city management affairs than the servants. Previously, she even refused to buy her account. If Nanhe didn''t really work hard, she would never let them go back one after another, which shows her ambition.


    Since the South crane dares to intercept her, it is natural for her to take it back.


    The long eyelashes of the South crane''s feather fan flickered for a moment, but her face was not humble and arrogant. "I understand the plight of the princess now, but the Lord ordered me to take charge of the affairs of the government temporarily. Now that the Lord has not returned, I dare not suddenly quit my duties."


    "Yes, princess, you don''t know the prince''s temperament. If he comes back and knows that sister Nan has been negligent, he will directly blame him." Pingji suppressed the anger ignored by the stranger in her heart, pulled the corners of her mouth, and looked virtuous and virtuous.

 V2.Chapter 148

    She is standing on the quiet, but she is flat.


    "There are many good sisters around Pingji. They used to be Yunji, but now they are as good as Nanji, who has just entered the mansion. They are really delicate people. I just don''t know. Did Pingji go to see Yunji this time? I''ve heard that she seems to be insane. If you go and see her more, maybe you can cure her


    Pingji''s face was slightly blue, and her eyes flashed a few strange colors. For a time, she did not know how to deal with it, so she could only temporarily shut her mouth.


    Because she knew that it was not only sarcasm, but also a warning. What happened to Yunji, she had seen with her own eyes.


    "I''ve heard of sister Yun''s affairs, but I''ll blame myself. Sister Ping doesn''t have to be too sad." Nanhe is very considerate and persuasive. In the middle of his words, he turns back to the topic, "in other words, what Sister Ping said is not unreasonable. Please understand the difficulties of the maid and concubine."


    Pingji at this time also eased over, one hand tightly clenched into a fist, the tone also can''t help but take a bit of gunpowder smell, "yes, princess, why do you have to make people difficult?"


    Moshanghua stares at the two people who are very close to each other for a long time, but they don''t speak for a long time. She takes out an envelope, takes out the letter paper and gives it to Qin ya. "Since you two must say that it''s difficult for the princess to strengthen people, then I have to really" force people to be difficult. "


    Pingji looks puzzled. The South crane stares at the letter that Qin Ya sent to him. Her heart jumps violently. She has an ominous premonition rising slowly along the soles of her feet.


    Sure enough, when she looked at the contents of the letter, her eyes flashed suddenly and her face showed surprise.


    Pingji looked curiously and hurriedly went over to have a look. At this, her face was also extremely shocked, and then continued to become blue and white.


    The letter was not a side letter, but a letter written by Yan Beicheng. The letter pointed out that when moshanghua returned to the mansion smoothly, he asked Nanhe to return the power of taking charge of the mansion to moshanghua without any mistake.


    But on the street flower looks at two people''s facial expression change, in the eye light delimits a bit sarcastic color, "how, this is also the king Ye orders, you also want to violate?"


    It turns out that although the stranger has not left home these days, she has been quietly exploring the situation in the mansion by herself. No one has ever found out. Moreover, she is also giving those several steward opportunities. But obviously, they don''t cherish it.


    And she came to find Nanhe, including having been around with her for such a long time, but it was just for trial. Now that her goal has been achieved, there is no need to continue to consume it.


    "Yes." They didn''t open their mouth, but they didn''t affect the mood of the stranger. They were still in a calm and plain state, "are you presenting the gold seal of Palm House yourself, or am I going to send someone to get it?"


    The South crane froze for a while and quickly accepted it. Just as she wanted to speak, Pingji on one side could not help but murmured: "how could there be such a thing all of a sudden? Who knows whether it is true or not."


    Fool! In the end, it''ll only drag her down.


    The South crane scolded secretly in his heart, but on his face he was busy and quietly pulled Pingji''s clothes and robes, and then bowed his head respectfully, "since there is a letter from the Lord, my maid should follow the words of the Lord. Yuan''er, go and get the gold seal and documents. "


    "Yes." Round son should be under, not long then carried a tray to come up, respectfully presented to the flowers on the road in front of.


    She asked Qin ya to take over the flowers, and then she didn''t want to stay for a long time. When she came to Nanji, she said in a soft voice, "you are the most favored and trusted by the Lord. If you have anything to tell you in the future, don''t be arrogant and arrogant. If you disturb the etiquette, you will not be happy."


    As she spoke, she was staring at the South crane''s expression, clearly saw a very fine anger in her eyes, and immediately closed her eyes, smiling and blessing her body, "maid concubine is taught."


    The color of the flower eyes on the stranger was a few deep, and then he did not look at her and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor, Yuzhou secret report." A member of the palace knelt down in front of the middle-aged man dressed in the emperor''s Dragon Robe and held up an envelope in his hands.


    The man who was called the emperor turned around, took the secret report, opened it and looked at it carefully. His eyes, which were dignified and deep, became more and more deep.


    It was written in the letter, "the king of Yu dotes on Princess Yu, and the king of Yu is as usual. When Princess Yu went to January, the king of Yu abolished a concubine and Zhang Xu for her. In February, he took King Yu to Wujun to pacify the merchants who did not sell grain and the people rioted. After Zhang was defeated, the plan was defeated and fled without trace. Five days before his departure, Wujun people blocked it. I don''t know what happened. When the city gate was opened, Jiang Wu, the governor of Wujun County, was cut down for several crimes, and all the officials of Wujun changed greatly. In addition, Qian Lin, a rich merchant in Wujun, was also taken over by him. "


    " go and send someone to find out what happened during the blockade days of Wujun County, and the details of those who trusted the officials The emperor''s face did not rise the slightest waves, only in the eyes of a few minutes deep, he will throw the secret report on the table.


    "Yes, I will send someone to do it." The palace people should go down, keep the etiquette, and respectfully retreat.The emperor turned to look at the many unsolved memorials on the table behind him. His mind moved and his eyes turned to the eunuch standing beside the case.


    "Look for the fold that Yuzhou recently sent."


    "Yes." Eunuch should be under, busy to the case, carefully look up.


    After a long time, the eunuch came to the emperor and said, "back to the emperor, Yuzhou has no Memorial recently. Well, his highness, King Yu, has always been used to hanging on his son''s back and forth. It would be strange if he had sent it on time every day. "


    The emperor did not respond, and his eyes crossed a few dark colors that others could not understand, as if he trusted eunuchs. Only he knew that it was not easy.


    It is not impossible for that woman to get out of such a trap in the imperial city and want to grow up.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Ya poured a cup of tea for the moshang flower and pushed it in front of it. With a smile, she said, "I knew that the princess would not easily suffer losses. Now that she has the power to take charge of the government, she must clean up Jiang Shinas well tomorrow."


    "Jiang Shi was insidious and cunning, and he was such a villain that he could not be easily bypassed." Although the flowers on the street follow such words, they look light, and there is no mood fluctuation on the meeting.


    The voice falls, she is about to carry the tea that Qin ya just made, eyes light Shu of a stagnant, hand action also stopped down.

 V2.Chapter 149

    I saw a folded paper under the tea cup. Because Qin ya just pushed it, it showed a corner.


    "What is this?" Qin Ya obviously didn''t expect that. She took the tea cup and took out the paper.


    In the past, apart from Qin ya, the maid next to her was not allowed to come in. Even Qin Ya didn''t know. Who in the end was this piece of paper mixed in?


    On the other hand, she took the paper from Qin Ya''s hand and opened it to have a look.


    All of the paper is no more than the size of a palm, and there is only a short line of words on it


    The handwriting I seem to have seen it somewhere.


    On the street flower plan delimits a few minutes to think, she Wu from drooping eyes to think, a long time just suddenly think of. When she was in Wujun, she lived with huaqianliu for some time in the grain shop. She also saw the handwriting of huaqianliu. The handwriting on the note in front of her was exactly the same as that of huaqianliu.


    If said the note is the flower thousand willow sent quietly to put, then also said through.


    In this way, the eyebrows of the flower on the stranger spread out, and then burned the note. Turning her eyes to Qin ya, she said, "Qin ya, go get a suit of men''s clothes."


    "Princess, are you going to keep the appointment? Can you bring Qin Ya with you Seeing this, Qin Ya grabs the sleeves of flowers on the street, blinks her eyes, and looks worried.


    "I''m just going to see my old friends. There won''t be any big things. You can stay in the mansion for a rainy day." On the stranger flower lightly swept Qin Ya one eye, thought, or patiently explained.


    Qin Ya saw a little bit of firm color in the eyes of flowers on the street, and listened to her saying so. Her mind just stopped a little. Nuo Nuo answered and went down.


    When Qin Ya is ready for men''s wear, she tries it in person. Seeing that the time is almost over, she goes out quietly.


    Little did not know, she climbed over the wall and came out of this scene, impartial and then ran into the eyes of the South crane.


    As for the matter of returning to martial arts on the stranger''s side, Nan he was surprised and worried. After thinking about it, he simply took yuan''er and others away. He also quickly displayed his body method and followed him out.


    Nanhe has been under yanbeicheng for many years, and he has been able to take charge of his own affairs for a long time. Now tracking behind the flowers on the street, but also by the people on the street, the flowers on the street have not been found for a while.


    Moshanghua all the way through the streets and alleys, to be about to half of the distance, suddenly found that there seems to be a line of sight behind her, across the crowd, straight locked in her body.


    Although he found that it was wrong, he didn''t stop for half a step. He just quickened his body method and turned left and right. The South crane didn''t catch up and was thrown away.


    She didn''t dare to think that since she had already come out and lost her flowers, she might as well go to chenghuan pavilion to see if she could get some useful information from huaqianliu.


    Who knows not to chenghuan Pavilion door, far away will see a man''s clothes on the street flowers into chenghuan Pavilion.


    "It''s no coincidence that a book can be made." South crane lip horn tiny hook, mouth light spit out a word, then also busy to follow in.


    The flower on the stranger just entered chenghuan Pavilion. A maid dressed as a man came up to her and said, "it''s a stranger girl."


    The flower on the stranger swept the maid''s eyes, and saw that the maid''s eyebrows and eyes were drooping and her etiquette was comprehensive. She was totally different from the bustard she met when she came for the first time. In her heart, she also knew that this person was the one who was spending more money on thousands of willows.


    Thinking of this, the hearts of the flowers on the street quietly to the taste of the flower thousand willows played a high score, delicate jaw lightly.


    "Girl, please come with the maid." The maid saw that the flower on the street nodded her head, and gave way to the side. The flower on the street walked in front of her.


    Flowers on the street are not coy, when even on the maid to make way for the road to go forward.


    Under the guidance of the maid, she went directly to a VIP room on the third floor. Here, the maid retired.


    The flowers on the street opened the door and saw the flowers and willows sitting in front of the table with several dishes and two pots of wine on the table. And he himself was drinking and drinking himself with great fun. His blue robe was loosely wrapped around his body and looked like a dandy.


    "The Lord of the pavilion has called me to eat wine." The flower path on the street sits opposite to the flowers and willows.


    The flower on the street raised his eyes and looked at the flower on the road. At this glance, the fox''s eyes suddenly couldn''t help crossing a few different colors.


    She is wearing a white robe today. Because of her delicate figure, the robe looks very loose. However, due to her meticulous hair crown, she is not half romantic. She only takes advantage of the fact that her cheek is more and more delicate and delicate, just like a white faced scholar. She is extremely handsome and elegant.


    "I haven''t seen it in the past, but now I see that Xiaomo is so handsome in this man''s dress." The color in the eyes of Huaqian willow just flashed away, and then hung up the usual ridicule and smile, "tut Tut, thanks to your coming, I''m afraid the girls in chenghuan Pavilion will fall down under your robe if you stay below for a long time."


    "Bow down?" On the street, the goddess of flowers also relaxed a few, ruddy lips picked a few points, "chenghuan Pavilion girls all have unique skills, if it is really so, I actually have a big help, isn''t it beautiful."Flower thousand willow lip corner smile expanded a few points, eyes light Yu Yu looked at her, "small Mo flower has always been smart, such a business, this childe can not do with you."


    The petal of the flower on the stranger rose lightly, and the thousand willows of the morning flower smile, "the master of the pavilion is a businessman, and he should be more shrewd than me. To get to the point, the chief cabinet asked me to come quietly. What''s the matter? "


    "Nature is a first-class event." Hua qianliu put down the wine cup in his hand, picked up the folding fan and rapped in his palm for a moment. "What you and brother Beicheng have done in Wujun have made too much noise. I have received the news, and someone has already sent the news to the imperial city. It is estimated that the secret letter has been sent to the emperor. "


    "So fast." The radian of the flower''s lips on the stranger was immediately smoothed, and a touch of dark color was dyed in the water eyes.


    "How can people in the imperial city be vegetarian?" Hua qianliu shook his head in a funny way, and said, "I''m afraid you can''t give a reasonable explanation for Beicheng brother''s eating, drinking and playing all day long. As his princess, you are afraid that you can''t give a statement."


    The flower on the stranger contemplates a time, delicate cheek on a school of awe, "let me think about it."


    Yan Beicheng nodded, temporarily closed the folding fan, picked up an empty cup, poured a cup of wine for the flowers on the stranger, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, first come to warm up, this body is comfortable, just want to deal with the strategy."


    The flower on the street nodded and held the cup in one hand, but he didn''t drink it for a long time. The expression in his eyes was clearly extinguished and kept changing.

 V2.Chapter 150

    After a long time, she suddenly raised her eyes, and her voice was a little heavy. "Why don''t you ask the Lord to write a memorial and start with the story of the food merchant mob in Wujun county. Jiang Wu neglected his duty and was not happy with my several conflicts. After thorough investigation, she found that he had many crimes. Other officials in Wujun were involved in him, so we had to get rid of them."


    After a pause, she said: "I often mentioned Jiang Wu''s collision with me, which made the Lord unhappy. I''d better write in detail and without missing a word. I''ll write a letter in the memorial to plead with the emperor and ask the Lord to stop me."


    At this point, she could not think of any other way. If not, she could only do so.


    If it is right, the emperor will not only punish them, but also reward them wantonly. If she is wrong, at most she will be suspended and become an ordinary person. That may not be the worst.


    She now has wealth in hand in Wujun, so she will not lose much if she becomes an ordinary person.


    The flower thousand willow eyebrow tip picks slightly, the smile in the eye faded a few minutes, "do you really decide to do this'' disaster ''? Do you know what the consequences will be? "


    "I know, but if the emperor finds out that yanbeicheng is not a real dandy, he is afraid that the consequences will be more serious." The flower on the street coagulates a face to nod, Mou bottom a clear and bright, "besides, I help him so, it is conditional."


    "You know it all?" At the moment, the smile in the eyes of the flower thousand willows subsides completely, and looks at the flower on the stranger.


    "Yes." She also said, "I''ve been with him for more than two months. Besides, he''s not totally flawless. I''ll know sooner or later, but it''s a matter of time."


    Flower thousand willow eyes are full of surprise, and then seems to want to open, can not help but smile, "brother Beicheng, brother Beicheng, you really met the nemesis."


    The flower on the stranger pursed her lips, but did not speak.


    However, she thought privately that if Hua qianliu knew, she would be even more surprised if she knew that the cloaked man and Yan Beicheng were the same person.


    Hua qianliu didn''t know what she thought in her heart. After drinking a glass of wine, he took out a bright yellow memorial from his sleeve and pushed it to the flowers on the street. "You might as well have a look at this first."


    Yanbei city is ready?


    In the heart of the flower on the stranger, he picked up the memorial and looked at it carefully.


    This memorial was written by Yan Beicheng himself. The content and the tone of his speech were the same as what he used to do when he was outside. Every word was accusing Jiang Wu of his guilt, but it all started from small things.


    For example, when they arrived in Wujun, Jiang Wu did not come out to meet them. When they lived in Jiangwu''s house, they often showed neglect and disrespect to the princess, and so on.


    Then I turned to the main topic, but it was just a stroke. I could feel how willful and reckless the person who wrote the memorial was. He did not blacken the flowers on the stranger even half a minute. What''s more, he couldn''t see the disaster attitude of the stranger.


    Mo Shang Hua will be memorial to close, eyebrow heart suddenly shallow frown.


    Without waiting for her to ask, Hua qianliu opened the folding fan in her hand, and her tone was relaxed. "This is the style of King Yu."


    With this understatement of his sentence down, the brow of the flower on the street originally frowned but slowly unfolded, and the beautiful eyes flowed and passed a few different colors.


    Yes, Hua qianliu is right. Yanbei city is Yanbei city. He is not only a casual prince, but also a dissolute and capricious dandy. The emperor must also understand it. If he really had a grudge for these things, it would be possible for him to eventually dismiss Jiang Wu and behead him.


    At the same time, the credibility will be higher if some news is deliberately spread outside Wujun.


    The confused color between the eyebrows and eyes of the stranger was scattered. However, as soon as she thought that she was smart today, she was wronged by cleverness, and her eyebrows were frowned again.


    "Beauty frowns, but it doesn''t look good." Yan Beicheng shakes a folding fan, and his face is full of sighs.


    The flowers on the street raised their eyes and looked at him. The light of their beautiful eyes flashed slightly, and then they recovered the calm and calm like water.


    "Yes." Hua qianliu seems to have thought of something, and her smile faded a lot. "I heard that you have encountered some trouble in the government these two days, and those managers are not very obedient? And Nanhe, she seems to have some conflicts with you


    "The information of the cabinet leader is really fast. You can''t escape any trivial matter." On the street flower eye color Shu''s one understanding, the meaning unknown slowly enunciates.


    Hua qianliu touched his nose and felt innocent. "I''m wronged. I didn''t want to take care of your inner house. But brother Beicheng is not here. I have been with him for many years, so I have to take good care of him."


    On the street flower side head, complexion is indifferent, "Pavilion Lord is at ease, with my status, in the palace has not been able to hurt me half point."


    She has never liked to be watched. Hua qianliu has sent someone to pay attention to her now. How can she be happy.


    After saying this, she stood up and said, "I can''t come out for too long. If the pavilion master has nothing else to do, I''ll go back first and say goodbye."


    The flower thousand willow looked at already empty the opposite, the folding fan in the hand this just slowly received, toward the empty room, slightly raised the voice: "come in."After a long time, the black silhouette outside the window suddenly flashed. Then, the carved wooden door in front of me was opened from the outside. A woman with a long skirt and her hands folded on her chest came in.


    The woman''s beautiful eyes and health, like cherry red lips tightly pursed, usually gentle and dignified at this time reduced by more than half, only a few minutes from the bones of the proud.


    "It''s you." Hua qianliu picked her eyebrows, but there was no surprise in her eyes. It seemed that she didn''t feel surprised. "It''s really a coincidence that Xiaomo flower just left, and you''re here. Nanhe, what are you doing today? But I miss my beautiful face? "


    "Childe is really joking." The gloom at the bottom of the eyes of the South crane was covered in a flash. He sat down in front of him and didn''t mention anything about the flowers on the street. "The young master is a very clever man. I think the young master is very clear about why I came here today."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Hua qianliu answered with no modesty, and then turned her words gently. "However, although I am extremely clever, you will not disclose the half of the others when you come here. I am afraid that you can''t guess how smart you are."


    Nanhe''s white hands could not help pinching the cuff, and his chest overflowed with anger. "The South crane has come here several times, and the reason for each time is not one. If the young master really can''t remember, the South crane will directly explain it."

 V2.Chapter 151

    After a pause, she said: "I heard that the LORD had to rush to deal with something because of something happened at the border. The border has always been chaotic and sharp. Young master, you are always in close contact with the master. I don''t know what''s going on with him. Is there any injury?"


    Hua qianliu opened the folding fan again and shook it in his hand. He said carelessly, "don''t you know the skill of your master?"


    The words were thrown back again, but the South crane did not change his face and continued: "did the Lord mention the date of returning?"


    She remembers that when she came to inquire earlier, she was worried about the relationship between the Lord and the woman, but she didn''t expect that this time it was also because of the woman. The difference is that this time she wanted to know the exact time and make good preparations. Before the LORD came back, the woman would never see the Lord.


    "How do you know this, don''t forget that brother Beicheng is always cold and stuffy. It''s time to burn incense and worship Buddha if you can talk to him more." Flower thousand willow eyes quickly flashed a touch of what, and then simply turned off the topic, joking: "I said the South crane, but I heard that you recently seem to have a little bit of trouble with small Mo Hua."


    "It''s just a small matter. It''s not worth mentioning." The South crane smile, face no flustered, "childe should know, the Lord''s orders, I have always been strictly followed, never want to violate others'' orders because of others."


    The implication is that the flowers on the stranger prevented her from completing the task assigned by Yan Beicheng.


    Flower thousand willow eyes color from light to thick, on the face of the usual smile is not reduced at all, "since this is the case, brother Beicheng must know, and will not blame more."


    With that, he stretched his back with his hands raised, and his face became sleepy. "It''s getting late. I''m tired. I''m going to go back to bed. You can go back to have a good rest. Women will be ugly if they don''t have a good rest. "


    South crane see this, also not good at more say what, then also stood up, "so, I will go back to the Palace first."


    When she went out of chenghuan Pavilion, the flower street outside was still prosperous, and there was no reduction in half because of the coming of night.


    Although Nanhe didn''t hear all of what huaqianliu and moshanghua talked about today, Nanhe also heard most of them. Thinking of Yan Beicheng''s maintenance of Mo''s injury, her hands folded together could not be controlled and tightly pinched. The blue veins on the back of her hands became tender and her eyes were filled with jealousy.


    She was not a stupid person. After careful consideration, she also understood that although the memorial shirked the great responsibility, it failed to reveal anything, and it was a firm protection for the stranger flowers.


    However, the price of doing so is that the master must be reprimanded for his irresponsible behavior. In addition, he must be punished in any case.


    The Lord has nothing since he urinated. If he is punished for protecting the flowers on the stranger, it is not worth it.


    Hatefully, the LORD was willing to do so for that woman.


    The more he thought about it, the more he hated it. His eyes turned red. He wanted to rush into the dock yard right now, so that he could chop off the flowers on the moor for life and death.


    Bitch, I will never let you continue to live, become a stumbling block to the Lord, become Her stumbling block.


    The next day, the border was deserted, and half of the trees were green, but some were covered with loess.


    Yan Beicheng stands in a desolate cliff and looks down at the secret letter in his hand. After looking at it, he will shatter the internal force of MI credit and blow with the wind, and the remaining incomplete embers will disappear in time.


    Thinking of the contents of the secret letter, Yan Beicheng''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and there were some metaphorical colors in the depths of his pupils.


    Although the stranger knew his real strength, he knew it in his heart, but when he thought that Hua qianliu had also passed the news and specially reminded him, he felt that he could not tell the truth clearly.


    It seems that Sour and astringent, it seems that is not happy.


    Is this what ordinary people call jealousy?


    "Mo Ling, do you know what it''s like to be jealous?" With this in mind, he could not help but turn around and ask seriously.


    Mo Ling suddenly as if by thunder split general, a face can''t believe looking at Yanbei city.


    Although Yan Beicheng was still as usual, with a cold cheek and no emotion on his face, there was always a deep and unfathomable eye, but there was a certain seriousness and a few doubts.


    Is it because of the princess?


    This thought, Mo Ling then calm for a long time, a stiff face, also began to vivid.


    He frowned and thought for a long time, and then said, "it''s probably that the bottom of my heart is not happy. By the way, there is another saying that if you overturn the vinegar jar, the vinegar is naturally extremely sour."


    Yan Beicheng''s eyes crossed a bit of thoughtful color, and his thin lips suddenly tightened. After a long time, he heard him say, "go back to the border city."


    It seems that things here must be dealt with as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­It was still in the main hall of the palace. Jiang Shi and others were still sitting at the head of the hall. However, he was not in the mood to continue to stand in a stalemate with them.


    She directly took out the gold seal of ZhangFu, and she said without laughing, "you can see clearly, this is the gold seal of ZhangFu. Now, can I command you to move it?"


    Jiang Shi looked at the gold seal in the hand of the flower on the stranger in surprise. He couldn''t help saying, "how can you have this? Isn''t it supposed to be in the hands of Madame Nan?"


    "Of course, the king had foresight, so he wrote a letter to Madame Nan, and then he took the gold seal back." The flower head on the street did not lift her mouth, and the gold seal in her hands was played on her white and slender fingers, as if it was just a small object of no importance.


    Jiang Shimei''s face was discontented. "Madame Nan is so soft and easy to cheat. Who knows whether your letter is true or not."


    The flower on the street just raised his head, the voice Wu of a sink, "whether it is true or false, the matter of the back house will not allow you a man outside the house to discuss in vain."


    Jiang Shi''s face suddenly turned blue. He felt that his old face couldn''t hold on. But he could not hold out a word for a long time. His face became more and more ugly.


    The stranger flowers did not put his iron green face in his eyes. Seeing that he could not speak, he simply received the gold seal and his face was slightly positive.


    "Since I have taken over the palace again, I have to account for some things. I''ve read all your previous books, and you know how many holes there are. Now, the people in charge of Chiang Kai Shek''s affairs are very critical of me. They slander me behind my back, and they have repeatedly rebelled against me and disobeyed my discipline. In this case, if Chiang is in charge and Wang is in charge, you can all leave your posts and go back to your hometown. "

 V2.Chapter 152

    After a pause, her eyes swept over Jiang Shi and Wang Guanshi, who had made friends with him, "I order you to pack up everything in one day and leave quickly."


    Jiang Shi stood for a moment, with a black face, and asked, "you are a woman in a deep house. What qualification is it for you to remove us directly? It is the king who orders it."


    "Mr. Jiang is right. What''s more, we have already made up for those missing accounts. Why do you keep biting them?"


    "I am the princess of the prince and the mistress of Yuzhou. Even the people in Yuzhou want to listen to my princess, not to mention you?" The beautiful eyes of the flowers on the street are suddenly cold. Obviously, they are sitting there, but the temperament of the whole person is just like the emperor on the top, overlooking the small people under the stage.


    "You, you fart, you this is clearly, clearly is the arbitrary order, revenge for private and public!" Wang Guanshi was blocked and could not say a word. On the contrary, it was Jiang Shi, whose face turned red, but he was still full of angry arguments.


    The flowers on the street suddenly raised their eyes, and their eyes glared at "even if I revenge myself?"


    This sentence completely stunned Jiang Shi. His face was blue and white, and he became more and more ugly, as if he had swallowed some filth. He could not spit it out or swallow it.


    "Come on, take them all down." In the eyes of flowers on the stranger, she was not willing to argue with Jiang Shi about these useless things.


    As soon as the words fell, the four boys rushed in, ignoring the struggle and howling of Jiang Shi and Wang Guanshi, and took Jiang Shiwang in charge respectively and the two of them went down.


    When the boy took people far away, the house was completely quiet.


    The remaining two stewards witnessed the means of a stranger. At this time, people were also in danger. They wanted to get up and run away immediately.


    On the street flower eye light indifferent from the rest of the two people swept, and then in one of the body frame, with a gentle step toward the person.


    The man saw the flowers on the street stopped in front of her, and was on pins and needles.


    "Zhang Guanshi --" sure enough, the next second Mo Shangping and Qingming voice will ring.


    Zhang he was more and more nervous. Unexpectedly, things were not what he imagined. The flowers on the street actually gave him a smile and said, "now that there is no one in charge of the shops run by Jiang Shi, do you want to work harder?"


    At the same time, Zhang he was extremely unbelievable. It took a long time to recover from the shocking news. He got up and knelt down. "I''m very honored. Thank you for your advice."


    "Get up, please." "I know you and Jiang Shi are not together. I hope you can do a good job in the future. Don''t let down my trust."


    After a pause, she said, "by the way, the shop in charge of Wang''s affairs has not been under the jurisdiction of someone else. I don''t know if steward Zhang can be recommended by someone else?"


    Now, what he wanted to do was to open his eyes and not stop. After all, writing is a piece of fat, no matter who can not be red eyed and hot heart.


    Zhang he was appreciative of the flowers on the street and was grateful in his heart. Seeing her asking, he immediately lowered his head and seriously thought about it for a long time. After a long time, he said, "the shopkeeper of a pawnshop under the slave is very capable. If the princess doesn''t dislike it, he will call him here."


    "I don''t have to look at it. I''m at ease with the person recommended by steward Zhang." The flower on the stranger shook his head, and his eyes were full of trust. "In this way, tomorrow you will directly take that gentleman to take over. You will be taught by you, so you don''t have to come back to me."


    In this way, she not only recruited talents for herself, but also made Zhang he a friend of this person. This person will be grateful and of better use in the future.


    Zhang he was also a smart man. He knelt down in gratitude and wrote a father-in-law''s solemn ceremony toward the flowers on the street, "I thank the princess for her grace."


    The words are solemn and rigorous.


    The stranger nodded and helped him up. His eyes just fell on the other steward, and his voice was slightly heavy. "I am greatly disappointed by Jiang and Wang. I hope you can learn from them. Don''t let anything happen again."


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    The former is trembling and nervous, while the latter is not nervous, only respectful.


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s Day is approaching the summer day by day. Today''s sunny weather has produced a bit of summer heat.


    Moshanghua stayed in the house for a day. After having dinner in the evening, she strolled around the mansion and sat down in the pavilion, playing with a shallow cup of tea.


    Seeing that she seemed bored, Qin Ya simply came to her and said, "princess, I heard that Chiang and Wang are still making trouble now. From time to time, they often go to the runway and shop like a shrew."


    On the street flower came to interest, eyebrow tip tiny pick, "Zhang he is how to deal with?"


    In fact, she had noticed him for a long time. She thought that even if he was cowardly, he would not be able to deal with Jiang Shi. If you really can''t clean up, there is no need to continue to do this seat."It''s not easy for steward Zhang to be bullied. At first, he just threw people out. Later, he simply closed the shop and stopped doing business. He couldn''t even get in. Jiang was so angry that he couldn''t do anything about it." Qin Ya said here, can''t help laughing, eyebrows curved Sha is lovely.


    "If he makes trouble, he can''t do business. It''s a good way to do it." The flower on the street nodded, but the color of her eyes was still plain as water. She was not moved at all.


    After a pause, she suddenly put down the cup in her hand, "has the memorial been sent out? I forgot to ask, how long will it take for this memorial to reach the imperial city


    Qin ya, with his head tilted to think about it, said: "the imperial city is far away from Yuzhou. Although the imperial city is very far away from Yuzhou, it can not be delivered in three or two days, at least ten days. However, I have heard that the emperor sympathizes with the Lord, and the memorial is always sent on the first March. "


    March -


    the quiet and clear eyes of the flowers on the moshang pass through a bit of thoughtful color.


    Three months is enough time to do a lot of things. It seems that we can make good use of this time in the future.


    Speaking of this, the stranger will inevitably think of Yanbei City, the first reaction is, when can this guy come back?


    Qin Ya seems to see her idea, a face of gossip came together, "princess, what are you thinking? But miss the Lord? "


    "No The eyes of the flower on the street flashed, and her face was hard to see, as if she was afraid of being found.

 V2.Chapter 153

    "Princess, is that shy?" Qin Ya covered her mouth with a smile, and her eyes were full of joking color, "this face is red, but still hard. Maids used to hear that only little girls can do this. I didn''t expect that such a serious person as the princess would be. It''s really interesting. "


    What she said was meant to be a joke. Unexpectedly, she felt her cheek subconsciously. When he responded, she could not help but feel a little embarrassed and turned around.


    Just turned around, Qin ya, who was originally laughing and trembling behind her, suddenly hissed, calmed down and saluted silently.


    The flower on the stranger only felt that there was no sound behind him, so he turned around again.


    Just then she turned around and saw that there was a man in blue clothes behind her. The man had a medicine box on his back. He looked very heavy. He was elegant and elegant. He took a scholarly spirit on his body. When he saw the flowers on the street turning around, he bowed down and made a salute.


    "Princess."


    "Doctor Liu Yu?" On the street flower future person up and down looked at a time, just nodded, "Liu Yuyi don''t have to be polite, sit."


    Liu Zheng smiles and is not polite. He unties the medicine box and sits down opposite the flower on the street.


    "For two months, how is the princess? Why don''t you feel the pulse for the princess


    On the street, he politely smiles and refuses politely, "my body has always been healthy, Liu Yuyi doesn''t have to worry about it."


    After a pause, she glanced at the medicine box on the back of Liu Zheng''s back. "Doctor Liu Yuyi, this time, should not be my request for peace pulse."


    "But I forgot for a moment that the princess''s medical skills were beyond the reach of others. What could happen to her body?" Liu Zheng''s lips smile slightly, quite a bit of self mockery, "however, I happen to pass by this time."


    "What are you doing?" The flower on the stranger picked up a sentence casually.


    Speaking of this, Liu Zheng frowned slightly and said, "Yunji of Beiyuan is crazy now. The maid who served her once came to ask me. When I got free, I wanted to go and have a look first."


    "When did she go mad?" Speaking of, on the street flower also only knew that Yun Ji was crazy, also has not had time to inquire, now saw has a ready-made person, then casually asked.


    Liu Zhengsi thought for a moment, Fang said: "Wei Chen is not very clear. I only heard that he went crazy after entering Beiyuan. The specific reason is not very clear."


    The flower on the stranger nods slightly, in the eye delimits a few minutes if has thought the color.


    Xueji''s nature is vicious and jealous, and her psychology should not be so fragile. Is it possible that someone deliberately moved something? Will Something to do with Pingji?


    Pingji has always been restless recently. If she can grasp his handle, she will not be in a hurry and bring her a lot of trouble.


    In this way, the flower on the street raised his head again, "I have never been in contact with a lunatic before, and I also want to follow him to see. Can Dr. Liu Yuyi take me with me?"


    Don''t want to Liu Zhengmei head is twisted more tightly, "princess''s identity, if go, afraid is not suitable."


    The flower on the stranger saw the hesitation in his eyes clearly, so he asked directly, "Liu Yuyi has something to say."


    Liu Zheng didn''t expect that moshanghua could see through him so quickly. He couldn''t help but smile and ponder for a moment. Then he said, "there are so many rumors in the mansion that all of them have something to do with the madness of Yunji. If you go again, you may get more criticism."


    "But some rumors don''t matter." However, I never thought about it. Half of the displeasure on the surface of the flower on the street had never appeared, and she did not care about it. "Since I entered the mansion, the rumors about me have never stopped, but so what? As long as I understand in my heart, the people around me understand that those are just rumors, not facts."


    Liu Zheng seems to have never thought that the flower heart thought on the street is so clear and clear. He can''t help but be shocked and admired.


    He has always believed that rumors are the most likely thing to kill in the invisible, and the woman in front of her carries so many rumors in her body, but she still lives free and easy, which shows how powerful her heart should be.


    After a long time, he took the corner of his lips and laughed, as elegant as pine and bamboo. "The princess is so generous, Liu Zheng''s heart is full of admiration. In this case, Liu Zheng has nothing to say."


    This time, he deliberately did not use Wei Chen in claiming that, but the stranger flower has always been slow in this respect, and did not notice. He nodded and stood up, "Doctor Liu Yuyi, please come first."


    Liu Zheng''s sitting place was also outside the pavilion near the steps. Seeing this, he did not refuse. He also nodded and carried the medicine box on his back.


    Beiyuan has been abandoned for a long time, and Yunji was locked in because of a big mistake. Therefore, she has not sent anyone to repair it. Today, Beiyuan is still dilapidated and overgrown with weeds.


    However, when entering the hospital, it can be clearly seen that the weeds in the hospital have been slightly pruned, which is much less than that outside.


    But compared to the time of Yunji, has long lost the former glory beautiful posture, a coarse linen clothes, long hair scattered scattered.


    Now, her face is waxy yellow, and her eyes are dull. She is holding a weed in her hands. She doesn''t know what she is thinking."Madame, it will be dark and cold at night. Come in quickly." Several people have not entered the door, then see inside the wing room in a hurry out of a maid, while saying, while chaoyunji walked.


    That cloud Ji''s dull eyes this just moved, a turn of eyes is toward the door of the street flowers and other people looked over.


    "Ah! Here comes the slut, here comes the slut Yunjiton, who was just in a stable mood, screamed as if he saw a ghost, and then he ran into the house.


    "If you''re crazy, you''re a bitch. You''re not going to change your nature." Qin Ya''s face suddenly sank a few minutes, can''t help but hum a, disgruntled spat.


    The maidservant saw the flowers on the street and others. She looked at the house worried and rushed to them. She saluted them, "I see the princess, Doctor Liu. Madam, she has always been so crazy. Please forgive me."


    "No harm." This did not cause the anger of the stranger flower, she only light mouth: "we are to see a doctor for your wife, take us in."


    After all, Yunji was a mortal enemy after all. The maid was still worried and hesitated.


    "The princess is only here to observe and observe. This girl, please guide the way quickly. I will go to other places for consultation later. There is not much time left." Liu Zheng saw this and took the initiative to explain it carefully.


    The maid nodded, "so, please."


    Said, then the side will let the road out, oneself stand on one side to lead the way.

 V2.Chapter 154

    When a few people on the street entered the house, they saw that Yunji had already caged a thin quilt, hiding in the quilt shivering.


    Liu was looking sideways at the maid, smiling at her, "please girl."


    Seeing that Liu was so elegant and respectful, the maid nodded her head like a pound of garlic and went to comfort her in a soft voice.


    On the street flower knows oneself for a while is afraid to be able to attract the cloud Ji emotion to be excited, then consciously toward retreat, stood behind Liu Zheng.


    With the comfort of the maid, Yunji''s mood gradually calmed down. Like an obedient child, she stretched out her hand and grinned at Liu Zhengjun''s beautiful cheek.


    Liu Zheng is completely unaffected, concentrating on the pulse for Yunji.


    For a long time, his brows wrinkled tightly again. His eyes seemed confused, and he seemed to have a headache because of the complexity of his illness.


    "How?" Seeing the situation on the stranger, she could not help but ask in a low voice.


    Liu Zheng drew back her hand and stood up against the flowers on the street. "Her pulse is normal, and she can''t see any significant stimulation, and there is no sign of drug poisoning. But the more so, the more difficult it is to treat. "


    As a matter of fact, everyone knows that this kind of madness can not be cured. At most, it can only be used to suppress the patient''s emotional state.


    However, the purpose of this is not to cure Yunji.


    So she stepped forward and said, "let me have a look."


    She had just come forward, and Yunji recovered her emotion soon, and then she got excited again. She yelled in horror and even lifted her quilt several times. Liu Zheng and the maid worked together to hold down the man.


    Seeing this, the maid knelt down directly in front of the flowers on the street and sobbed: "princess, please don''t irritate my wife any more. Please move."


    The stranger took a look at the hot mood, but Yunji was still excited. After thinking about it, she knew that there were many people with mixed eyes. Even if she could diagnose, it was not easy to perform. So she directly turned back and walked out, and Qin Ya was busy keeping up.


    Just out of the North Garden not long ago, Liu Zheng then chased out, panting with her side, "crazy people are like this, in fact, they are like children in general, the princess must not put it in mind."


    "I can''t. Doctor Liu can rest assured." The flower on the street shakes his head, Mou color is as usual general, without a bit of waves.


    Liu Zheng saw the situation, the heart of this just a small sigh of relief, "both so, micro minister also out of the house for other people''s diagnosis and treatment, then temporarily do not pass."


    "Doctor Liu Yuyi, walk slowly." Flowers on the street polite opening, watching Liu is walking away.


    Until Liu Zheng''s figure gradually disappeared in front of him, the pace under his feet suddenly stopped, "Qin ya, let''s go back."


    With that, he turned around first and walked toward the North Garden.


    Qin Ya''s face is not clear, so follow behind the flowers on the street, not live to ask, but flowers on the street did not explain more, only let her guard at the door, himself into the inner room.


    Yunji in the inner room is not as crazy as she was just now, but she is still crying like a child with her thin quilt wrapped in her body.


    And that maid, at this time is back to the flowers on the street, trying to coax the crying Yunji.


    The flower on the street stealthily swept to the maid''s back. Without waiting for Yunji to cry out, she suddenly raised her hand and knocked her out.


    Yunji screamed again, shivering with the quilt and shrinking toward the corner of the bed. Her eyes were like frightened little animals, full of tears and fear, as if the flowers on the street were some monsters that ate people and did not vomit bones.


    After staring at Yunji for a while, the stranger suddenly smiles at Yunji''s twisted and vicious appearance. The red lip side of the girl''s lips curls up. "Yunji, I''m a princess. Why don''t you know me? Or are you afraid of me at all, and you dare not even brag in front of me? "


    The color of fear in Yun Ji''s eyes became more and more intense with the words of flowers on the street. Tears that had just been scared to stop suddenly burst out again, "I, I dare not, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, help, help..."


    That pair of eyes full of fear has always been turbid and listless, a moment of pure and clear color has not flashed.


    The flower on the stranger saw the situation, so cold face, facial expression in the bedside sat down, from Yunji''s position closer.


    "I won''t kill you, but you always want my life. What should I do?"


    When she moved, Yunji''s body also shook violently, but she could not retreat. She cried more and more loudly, as if she would cry to death at any time.


    If you are pretending, with Yunji''s poor acting skills, I''m afraid it can''t be done at all.


    At this point, the flowers on the street just reluctantly confirm, and then with the force that can''t cover their ears, Yunji is knocked unconscious, and the noisy crying in the ear stops.


    On the street flower face color restores the usual day''s indifferent calm, will cloud Ji''s body toward own direction to pull, just pull her wrist to come over, go up to take pulse.


    A moment later, she took off her hand and took a look at Yunji''s eyelids. Then she tilted her head to the side and examined it carefully.The result is exactly the same as Liu.


    However, she and Liu Zheng had different views on whether she had been stimulated or not.


    She thinks whether or not she has been really stimulated may not be able to be diagnosed. If you want to know, it will take a long time of treatment and contact.


    After that, she got up again and looked around the house again. She saw that there was nothing useful in the house except some old furniture, and there was no trace of it. So she went home.


    Until dinner, she was still thinking about the details of the matter.


    "Qin ya, you have always been very clear about the affairs in the mansion. Do you know who visited Yunji when she entered Beiyuan?"


    "The princess asked what she was doing. Are you really going to treat her well?" As soon as Qin Ya thought of what happened in Beiyuan today, he was not angry about the flowers on the street, and his face was not good.


    Unexpectedly, the flower on the stranger suddenly put down the chopsticks, his face slightly heavy, "you are so impulsive and irritable, what can you do in the future?"


    Qin Ya looked at the flowers on the street and thought for a long time. Then she said in a low, inaudible voice, "I just can''t stand the princess. If the princess doesn''t like it, I''ll change it."


    Although the voice is small, but not a word into the ears of flowers on the street, her heart is touched and helpless, or a cold face, deep voice enunciation, "in the future, never be so impetuous, if not, then put all in hand down, a good rest for two days, and so on sober in return to serve."

 V2.Chapter 155

    Qin Ya changed her face and knelt down. "I know I''m wrong. I''m sure I don''t dare to do it in the future."


    "If you know your mistake, get up." On the street flower this just nodded, such as the front face color slightly astringent, "I eat well, all withdraw."


    "Yes." Qin Ya bowed her head and called two maids to come over and removed the rest of the food on the table.


    The flower on the street is about to turn back to the bedroom, but suddenly there is a noise at the door, it seems that someone is breaking in.


    When Qin Yali came to see him, he went out to check the situation. After a while, he came back again and said, "go back to the princess. She is from the Xueji palace, crying to see you."


    Shirley?


    The flower on the stranger frowned and thought for a long time before she could think of it. It seemed that she had poisoned her as soon as she entered the mansion. I don''t know what kind of tricks she played this time.


    "Let her in. I want to see what she wants to sing." The flower on the street turned and sat back, light mouth.


    Qin Ya nodded and went out to give orders. Soon, a maid in a broken flower jacket and skirt came in and knelt down at the sight of flowers on the street.


    On the street flower eye light is not salty, swept a circle on that maidservant''s body, just then way: "now the sky is already so late, what do you want to send you here at this time?"


    It''s not like modern times. After dinner at this time, you can sleep in a while.


    The maid sobbed and sobbed: "go back to the princess, my master did not know what kind of emergency, vomiting and diarrhea, Doctor Liu is not in the house, the maid can not go out of the house, there is no way, this is to beg you."


    After a pause, she went up to her knees and took a few steps. She looked at the flowers begging all over her face. "Princess, your medical skills are very good. Please go and save my wife. Please, my maid kowtows to you."


    Looking at the maidservant who kowtowed constantly, she did not have the color of half moving between her eyebrows and eyes. She only picked up her lips and opened her mouth as if she meant something. "Today, Yunji''s maid went to cry and begged Liu Yuyi to see her. This evening you will come. It''s really interesting."


    The servant girl''s face turned white after a pause. She still gnawed her teeth and said, "it''s just a coincidence. Princess, my wife is in an emergency and can''t be delayed! "


    Said, and then choked to go to grab the skirt of the flowers on the street.


    Qin Ya quickly stepped forward in front of the maid and rebuked, "speak and speak. Don''t move."


    The maid''s body trembled, and she didn''t dare to move. Qin Ya then retreated to one side.


    The flower on the street looks at the maid calmly, has not spoken for a long time, but in the brain is thinking quickly.


    I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a disaster. Maybe there''s something waiting for her. But if she doesn''t go, the play will not go on. Most importantly, she has to look there to see if there is anything suspicious.


    When she thought about it, she pretended to be hesitant for a long time, and then nodded her head gently, "in this case, I''ll go with you, Qin ya, take my medicine bag."


    Say, silent toward Qin Ya gave a look.


    Qin Ya Dun will come over, busy should a, then went to the bedroom of the flowers on the street, rummaged for a time, then came out with a cloth bag, "princess, found it."


    The flower on the street looked at that cloth bag one eye, see right, just nodded, "go."


    ¡­¡­


    When she arrived at Xueji''s residence, she saw that all the maids and girls in the house were anxious and impatient. Some of them had already started to cry. It was not Xueji who was crying, but was afraid that what happened to Xueji would affect them.


    Meanwhile, Xueji was lying on the bed, her eyes closed, and she fell asleep. Her face was as white as paper, and her eyebrows were subconsciously wrinkled. Although the house was perfumed with incense, it was filled with a faint smell of filth.


    The flower on the stranger didn''t delay much. After a glance at Xueji''s face, she sat down beside the collapse and began to feel pulse step by step.


    It was just an ordinary gastrointestinal disease. In other words, it was acute gastroenteritis. She was in a state of taking some medicine before she fell asleep.


    "What medicine did you give her?" The flower on the street will Xueji''s wrist back into the bedding, turn to ask the maid to the side of the body.


    As she spoke, she stood up, as if she was thinking about something. She took a small step in the house and swept all the furnishings in the house quietly.


    "Back to the princess, the maids and maids took a bowl of tranquilizing soup when they saw that the lady was very uncomfortable."


    "On the street flower lightly the mandible," already so, presumably your wife also won''t have what matter tonight. This is a token to get out of the mansion. You can go and ask Dr. Liu to come and have a closer look tomorrow morning. "


    At that time, her eyes in the dressing table in front of the frame for a moment, eyes quickly flashed what, and then moved away from the eyes.


    The half opened jewelry box on the dresser revealed one corner of a blood jade bracelet.


    The bracelet is very beautiful and familiar. If you remember correctly, the former owner of the bracelet is Yunji. She took it out to show off for a while, and then put it back up. Now it is here.It seems that this seemingly undisputed Xueji has secretly colluded with Yunji, and poisoning her is not her alone.


    The maid kept lowering her head and didn''t notice the action of flowers on the street. She was stunned and tried to open her mouth: "princess, don''t you need to open a prescription? The maid thought, if the lady wakes up in the middle of the night, I''m afraid it will be hard again. "


    The flower on the street is not willing to open a prescription, just got up, light way: "only one night, boil over will be good. In addition, the effect of this tranquilizing soup should not be so useless, and it should not wake up in the middle of the night. "


    Two people are saying, South crane also came in at this time, toward her Ying Ying a worship, and then walked to her, frowning at Xueji on the couch.


    "I just heard that Doctor Liu Yuyi is going to take a vacation tomorrow, and I don''t know what to do. I''m afraid she won''t be able to come tomorrow. I think you''d better prescribe an auxiliary medicine for sister Xue." She had just listened outside for a while. Naturally, she knew everything. Now she began to persuade her.


    At the end of his eyes, he became alert. Knowing that this was not a simple matter, he said, "Yuzhou doctors are everywhere. Without Dr. Liu Yu and others, why don''t you hold on to me?"


    Although she said so on the surface, she always felt in her heart that if a person like Nanhe really wanted to hurt her, she would not have to use such a poor method.


    "I''m afraid the princess has misunderstood me." But the South crane is still full of worry, for the meaning between the lines in the words of flowers on the street, I just don''t know, "this..."

 V2.Chapter 156

    As she said this, she quietly avoided other people''s ears and eyes, and talked about a green jade the size of a nail, which hit Xueji''s acupoint.


    Because she was just standing in front of the collapse, she blocked most of the others'' eyes, but no one found out for a moment.


    In people''s eyes is the South crane said half of the words, Xueji will suddenly wake up.


    As soon as Xueji wakes up, she immediately supports the bed and vomits again. The maid on one side quickly bypasses the South crane and brings a wooden basin. Suddenly, there is a smell of filth in the room.


    The South crane could not bear to turn his head and looked at the flowers on the street. "Princess, you can see that sister snow has suffered so much. If not, she should be treated first."


    On the street flower originally thought that the trick would be, but can turn to think, although the South crane this method is clumsy, but if it really succeeds, it is also very effective.


    In this way, she had better stay out of the way.


    Thinking about it, she simply raised her hand and stroked her forehead, and her voice dropped, "my head It hurts


    While speaking, another empty hand was put on Qin Ya''s body, and Qin Ya was busy supporting her with both hands.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, she then slightly forced on Qin Ya''s wrist to grab a.


    Qin Ya was worried about her anxiety. Now she immediately responded and cried out, "is it a headache again? You insist, princess. I''ll take you back


    Then he turned to the South crane and said, "Madame Nan, the princess is not feeling well. She has no time to worry about herself. You''d better go out of the house to see Mrs. snow. I''ll leave first."


    South crane eye bottom delimits a touch of dark color, but on the surface had to nod, "princess''s body matters, or quickly take her back, don''t delay the treatment."


    Qin Ya reluctantly nodded her head and then walked out with the help of flowers on the street.


    Out of Xueji''s yard, the flowers on the street straightened up again and turned to look at the brightly lit courtyard behind her. Her eyes were slightly dark.


    Look at the current situation, Xueji is also colluding with Nanji, plus Pingji, in this way, the three of them are really enough to sing a big play.


    "I don''t know that the princess has such Kung Fu. She almost cheated the slaves." Before thinking about it, Qin Ya''s chirping voice came from behind.


    On the street flower this just received the mind in mind, turned to walk side way: "I am only tired, lazy with her in the waste of words just."


    Just as she said that, she had already turned into the secluded garden. Qin Ya was about to open her mouth, but she suddenly pulled Qin Ya and indicated her to hiss.


    Not far ahead, in a path of sparse vegetation, a maidservant dressed as a man was looking around stealthily, and no one was able to move on. Her hand also collapsed a woven basket, covered with a flower scarf, can not see what is inside.


    Carefully fixed a look, that maid''s cheek, actually is Pingji''s appearance.


    "Give me the medicine bag." The eye light of the flower on the stranger is a congealing, low voice toward Qin Ya behind.


    Qin Ya took out the medicine package and handed it to the stranger. He was very clever and didn''t ask much, for fear of scaring the snake.


    The stranger took the medicine bag, took a few small porcelain bottles and took them with him. Then he handed the medicine bag to Qin Ya again, "you first dock yard, you don''t have to be in this kind of me."


    Said, she then chased out, quietly followed Pingji behind.


    Pingji is just an ordinary person. She doesn''t have any martial arts skills. Therefore, it doesn''t take any trouble to follow the flowers on the street, and Pingji hasn''t found out.


    With Pingji seven turns eight around, no accident will be to the North Garden.


    Pingji looked left and right in front of the North Garden for a while, then carefully pushed the door of the North Garden and entered.


    On the street flower busy also followed in, saw the courtyard nobody, then entered the inner room again.


    The house is still empty, don''t say Pingji, even Yunji and the maid also disappeared.


    On the street flower eye color instantaneous one congeals, not flustered in the room to scan a circle, Yang voice way: "I have arrived, you can also come out."


    The dark room was still silent.


    Under the closed wooden door, a burst of white smoke slowly poured into the gap and spread towards the house.


    The flower on the street stood in place, for a long time, then suddenly changed his face, one hand tightly covered his head, "toxic?"


    With that, she quickly raised her hand and sealed several of her acupoints to avoid the spread of poison. Then she would stagger to open the door.


    Before she got close to the door, the old carved wooden door "squeaked" from the outside, and a person wrapped in a black cloak came in. She should be a woman.


    The woman''s body was covered with a layer of frightful killing. As soon as she entered the room, she drew out a soft sword from her waist and stabbed it toward the flowers on the street.


    The move is deadly, and it is simply fierce. In the deep night, the body is moving like a ghost fast, and only the eyes are bright and bright. At this time, it is full of killing intention and a little cold-blooded and merciless.


    The eye light of the flower on the street and that eye looked at each other for a moment, and his heart was awe inspiring. He immediately drew out his dagger and fought against it. No matter how fast he was, he was not inferior to the woman.For a moment, the sound of weapons colliding in the room is endless.


    With the sound of "bang", a table was smashed by the palm of the flower on the street, and it was scattered everywhere. The smoke and dust in the room were everywhere. Taking this opportunity, the flower on the street quickly swept to the woman in front of her and lifted her cloak.


    When the cloak was lifted, she could not help but flash a little surprised color in the eyes of flowers on the street, "it''s you! I thought it was you who sent me, but now I really don''t think of it. "


    In front of him, the cloaked man removed his cover, and his cheek was bright and beautiful. It was Nanji and Nanhe.


    At this time, the South crane is no longer as gentle and elegant as before. Her lips are charming, and her delicate jaw is habitually raised. "Yes, it''s really me, but then what? I''m not as good at skills now, and you can''t do anything to me either."


    The stranger walks forward slowly, and the dagger is playing back and forth like a doll between her slender fingers. The cold light is particularly picturesque. "If I kill you, what about pushing it to Yunji who is already crazy?"


    After a pause, her voice sank. "If I''m right, it should have been your plan."


    In fact, in the heart of the stranger flower is not very sure, after all, Nanhe martial arts is not as good as her, if so, why not find a few more people.


    However, she did not know that Nanhe had never thought that her martial arts had reached such a level.


    At that time, the South crane listened to her words, but did not anger but smile, eyes full of sarcasm, "you think, you really can kill me? Or do you dare to kill me

 V2.Chapter 157

    The last sentence is to say the most arrogant, eyebrows and eyes are therefore more and more publicity.


    "You''re just a concubine, how dare I?" Flowers on the street quietly looking at the original appearance of the South crane, eyes color calm like this.


    The ironic loneliness of the South crane''s lip corner is getting bigger and bigger. She walks slowly to the flowers on the street and just says, "ordinary? Don''t forget that I''m the man on the top of the king''s heart. He won''t let me have anything to do with him. You are not qualified to kill me. Besides, if I do die by your hand, I can assure you that you will not live for three days. "


    If she died, yanbeicheng still wanted to protect this bitch, then her subordinates would not agree, and they would have to avenge her.


    The flower eyebrow tip of the stranger just slightly picked, the eyes quickly across a few secluded colors, "do you really think that Yanbei city will care about your life and death? How he dotes on you, you are just a concubine, and I am the princess, and I come from the imperial city. My value is much more than you. "


    But the South crane is not angry at all, the corners of his mouth intrigued, "is it so, to be seen in the future."


    As soon as the voice fell, the wooden door was creaking again. It was pushed open from the outside. It was actually Yunji who had been missing from the beginning.


    She ran in madly. As soon as she saw the two people, she called out "ghost" and fell down on the ground. Her face was full of tears. She kept calling for the maid who was waiting on her, but no one came.


    The South crane''s eyes flashed a fierce color. Without hesitation, she grabbed Yunji. With a flash of cold light in her hand, a software went directly through Yunji''s chest, and then threw it on the stranger.


    The stranger flower could have avoided it, but at the critical moment, her eyes flashed, pretending to be unable to dodge. She directly caught Yunji, looked down at her wound, and stabbed a silver needle into one of her acupoints quietly.


    When she looked up, she saw that the South crane had quickly taken off her cloak, turned it over, and tied it back on her body. The black cloak changed and became her daily dress style.


    At the same time, the hospital also sounded a disorderly sound of footsteps, footsteps closer and closer.


    Before anyone came in, the crane opened the door with panic on his face. "Help, help, help --"


    "who''s there?"


    "It seems to be Madame Nan!"


    "It''s really Mrs. Nan. Come and have a look!"


    After the noisy discussion, the group of people came closer to this side, and the original dark courtyard was also lit with lanterns and candlesticks.


    As soon as Pingji saw the South crane coming out, she quickly flashed a successful color in her eyes and rushed forward to meet the South crane.


    Round son also ran in at this time in a hurry, arrived at the South crane body side, "madam, maidservant can calculate to find you, how did you come here by yourself."


    Nanhe didn''t look at yuan''er, but took Pingji''s hand with a pair of beautiful eyes covered with a thick color of panic and fear. When he spoke, he said incoherently, "Sister Ping, princess, Princess crazy, she, she killed sister Yunji!"


    "What?"


    A word aroused a thousand waves, and everyone was shocked. When they rushed into the house, they saw Yunji lying on the ground with her eyes closed. I don''t know whether the blood has been exhausted or how. The blood has stopped, but her chest is still full of blood, which looks particularly shocking.


    Most of them were little servant girls, who were pale with fear. However, they did not dare to move because there was no Nanhe Pingji.


    Pingji looked at Yunji lying on the ground. She stepped back several steps. She was surprised and angry at the flowers on the street. She lamented: "even though Yunji''s sister had done something she shouldn''t have done to the princess, she''s crazy now. Life is worse than death here. Why does the princess hurt her so much?"


    On the street flower eye light quietly swept one eye next to the South crane, has always been calm in the eyes to dye the ice cold color, "which of your eyes saw that I killed Yunji?"


    Pingji pointed to the soft Sword Stained with blood on the ground. "The material evidence is here, and the certification of Nanmei is there. How can you deny it?"


    Since the south of the king said, "if you don''t want to see her coming back, you will not be able to comfort her


    The South crane took a few deep breaths and tried to calm down his mood. After a long time, he said: "I just went to see sister Xue. When I came out from sister Xue, I asked yuan''er to stay outside and I came in alone. I didn''t expect that when I came in, I saw that the princess was crazy and stabbed Yunji to death with a sword. "


    Speaking of this, her face showed a bit of palpitation, as if she had experienced it seriously. "Princess, she will kill me. If it wasn''t for my sister, you come in time, I''m afraid I will die at this time."


    Ping Ji''s eyes quickly crossed the color of excitement, and then realized that it was time to celebrate. She was busy pressing down the excitement in her heart, and looked at the flowers on the street with cold eyes. "If the prince violates the law, if the common people commit the same crime, someone will catch this vicious woman and lock it in the firewood room, and wait for the prince to come back and deal with it."


    "Who dares to move?" A few children just started to move their feet, and the flowers on the street swept past. Their voice was as cold as broken ice, with a touch of dignity. Suddenly, they froze in place and did not dare to move.The stranger flower just fell on the face of Nanhe and Pingji. His eyes were clear, dark and deep, but there was an extraordinarily attractive power, which made people feel shocked.


    Her ruddy lips were light, but the words she vomited were extremely cold, "with your words, you want to convict me? Don''t say these words can''t prove anything at all. It''s what I did today. As a concubine''s room without rank, you are not qualified to move me because "the prince violates the law and the common people commit the same crime."


    After a pause, she added, "the following offence is a death penalty."


    As soon as the words came out, not only did all the servants around him dare not move, but even Pingji was angry and livid. She bit her teeth and couldn''t find any words to refute.


    However, Nanhe calmed down his fear and spoke calmly: "we never planned to deal with the princess privately, but now the evidence is conclusive, we have to discuss an explanation for sister Yunji, and all these things have to wait for the prince to come back and make a decision."


    The flower on the street stares at the South crane for a while, and a little light mocks in her eyes. She picks up the corner of her lips and says, "good evidence is sure. Since you are so sure, I will show you the real evidence as you wish."


    With that, before the South crane could react, her body quickly swept to the South crane like a streamer.

 V2.Chapter 158

    The look in the eyes of the South crane suddenly changed. However, there were so many people with mixed eyes that they couldn''t use the body method. So he stepped back a few steps and pretended to look pale and yelled: "the princess has been stimulated. She''s delirious and hurt people. Don''t stop her now!"


    In his mind, the bodyguard was shocked by the words of the stranger. In addition, the speed of the flower on the stranger was so fast that he could not react at all. When he regained his consciousness, the stranger flower had already grasped the slow and hot cloak.


    Nanhe''s pupil shrinks slightly and incomprehensibly. It seems that he is holding on to his cloak in a panic. In fact, he uses some internal force in it, and the two of them are in a stalemate for a time.


    Seeing this, Pingji quickly pointed to those maids and girls and said angrily, "a bunch of useless things. Can''t you see that the princess is crazy? If something happens to the princess and Mrs. Nan, you will not have enough heads to cut off! "


    The maids were awakened by the shock. The maids did not move. The maids came forward to help them. They wanted to separate them.


    South crane secretly scolds Pingji for her stupidity. These maids just grab their clothes and want to separate them in this way.


    She is different from the flowers on the street. She is determined not to expose her martial arts. Therefore, she has to take in her internal power and retreat along the strength of her maid.


    Naturally, the stranger also knew that the South crane would never tear off the mask on his face, so he seized the opportunity to shake off some of his maids, and then pulled off his cloak.


    The eye color of the South crane changes slightly, and the plain hand under the broad sleeve robe is slightly clenched. The eye light can''t help but stare at the cloak in the hand of the flower on the street.


    "Nanji, you say I killed Yunji, but you just happened to find it. Can you explain why there is blood on your cloak?"


    Nanhe clenched his hand and tried to maintain his face without showing any flaws. "This bloodstain naturally belongs to sister Yun. As for why, isn''t the princess supposed to understand it?"


    "Since it''s not something to be seen, why do you want to wear this cloak backwards and hide the bloodstain from others? Why is it that you, a man who breaks in carelessly, has less than half of your blood? " A pair of quiet eyes on the stranger are looking at the South crane with a deep voice.


    The South crane choked, but it was too late to refute. Pingji on one side showed a little uneasiness between her eyebrows and eyes. She said quickly, "you don''t make people confused. Maybe this is the evidence that you want to put the blame on others! Who knows you... "


    "Shut up!" A word is not finished, on the street flowers then cold eyes sweep to Pingji, she suddenly feel like a blade across the neck in general, originally want to say words is but a word can not spit out.


    After a pause, he seemed stunned to see the South crane, and the stranger said, "I''ll help you explain. The reason behind this is naturally that you are the real murderer. The large amount of blood on the cloak is the evidence, and the software on the ground is your murder weapon."


    Nanhe pinched his palm, and his eyes suddenly burst into tears. "I know that the princess has not liked me all the time. If the princess is still angry for me for returning the right to take charge of the mansion a few days later, I would like to do anything to make the princess calm down, but this is something that I dare not do. I hope the princess will let her go."


    Say, then kneel down in front of the flower on the stranger, the eye socket is tiny red, a pair wants to cry not to cry aggrieved appearance.


    At first, people were suspicious of the South crane''s heart because of the words of the stranger. But now, seeing her so wronged, and thinking of her gentle and elegant appearance in the mansion, I can''t help but turn to her side.


    The color of sarcasm in the eyes of the flowers on the street grew stronger and stronger. He put his cloak on the ground flat to let the public see clearly, "you are quick to turn this word. As soon as the evidence is put in front of you, you can''t help crying and aggrieved. Isn''t it just powerful and majestic?"


    The South crane bit a bite of silver tooth secretly and did not speak.


    "Well, since you don''t admit it, I''m telling you that your sword stabbed you a little bit. Yunji is not dead. I can cure her insanity besides her. At that time, the truth of the matter will be clear to everyone."


    With the words of the flowers on the street, the eye color of the South crane flashed through a bit of shock at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the plain hands that had just loosened a little bit were pinched tightly together.


    Pingji also couldn''t believe that her eyes widened and exclaimed, "you, what are you talking about? How can this be possible? Even if it''s Dr. Liu Yuyi, one of these two things may not be able to do!"


    "I never exaggerate." The color of the flower on the street remains unchanged, and the black and white eyes are full of self-confidence.


    The South crane''s heart is inexplicably trembling for a while, busy dead pressure heart shock, uneasiness, way: "but you appear here in the middle of the night, how to explain?"


    Before the flowers on the street opened their mouths, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door. Then Qin Ya carried a medicine bag and went to the side of the flower. "Princess, the maid has brought the medicine made by Liu Yuyi."


    After a pause, she looked around with doubts on her face, "what''s going on here? How many people are there."


    The stranger didn''t explain. Wu Zi took the medicine bag and said, "I just went out of Xueji''s place. I suddenly remembered that after I came to see Xueji with Doctor Liu Yuyi last time, he asked me to take medicine for Yunji because he was not in the house for the past two days. This is the only way to send medicine."Qin Ya looked like he didn''t understand, but he added: "the doctor is kind-hearted. Although the princess had a little trouble with Yun Ji, she is also a doctor. Naturally, there is no reason to refuse Liu Yuyi."


    In this way, the reason seems to become reasonable. For a time, people''s faces are different.


    Seeing that the crowd was silent, he struck while the iron was hot and said in a loud voice: "since everyone sticks to their own words and no one will admit it, it''s better to let Nanji and I ban their feet. After Yunji is cured, they will come to judge the case. If she really points to me, I will plead with the Lord on my own."


    Speaking of the back, she turned her eyes to see the southern crane''s ending slightly elongated. The words were quite meaningful, "but if Yunji points to you -"


    Nanji stands up, her face has recovered as usual, but it is different from the usual, and she is somewhat strong. "If Yunji points to me, I will voluntarily ask the prince and princess to apologize."


    "No The color of the flower eyes on the stranger is suddenly cold, as cold and sharp as an ice blade, "the crime of your slander must not be less."


    South Ji Mou bottom delimits a bit hate color, as well as a few tiny satire, "good, if really so, maidservant concubine is willing."

 V2.Chapter 159

    With Yunji''s current state, it is not easy to save a life, and there will be no other results. She didn''t believe it. She could cure Yunji. What''s more, she will never give a stranger a chance.


    At this time, the flower eyes on the street have already recovered their usual calm. Their eyes left the South crane and swept them one by one in the face of the public. "Before the matter is thoroughly investigated, Nanji and I are both suspected. From now on, both I and Nanhe are confined to their own hospitals. In order to facilitate my treatment, Yunji also moved to my hospital."


    Pingji felt something wrong in her heart and said, "no, who knows if you can cure it."


    "If I can''t cure it, I''ll leave everything to the Lord." The flower on the street is not even much to think about. He replied without hesitation.


    Pingji also wanted to say more, but Nanji stopped her, "according to the words of the princess."


    She was the master''s right-hand man, and even if she did, she believed that the LORD would never give up her because of the useless woman.


    Even if The Lord really intends to abandon her, and she will never let this woman stay.


    Finally, there was a reluctant statement, and the people left one after another without any reason to stay.


    Seeing that the crowd retreated, she went to Yunji, who was lying on the ground for a long time, and explored her breath.


    After lying for such a long time, yun ji, who had only one breath left, breathed so faintly that she could hardly hear. Fortunately, the blood from the wound was no longer flowing.


    "Give it to me. Bring me two candlesticks and put them on both sides." The head of the flower on the street is not raised, and he commands in a low voice.


    Qin Yazhi is not the time to talk much. He nods his head and takes the things.


    The stranger took out the scissors in the medicine bag and cut open the clothes with blood clotting on Yunji''s chest. On the other hand, she said, "go quickly to prepare a basin of warm water. When you go back, you can get some more gauze. When you take a set of clothes, you can bring some servants back to guard outside."


    Qin Ya didn''t dare to delay. She turned around and trotted away. Before long, she came in panting with a basin and gauze.


    On the other hand, the flowers are focused on healing, cleaning up the wound, suturing, hemostasis again, every step is particularly careful, no half of the hands of the slightest.


    It took two hours to stabilize Yunji''s injury.


    The flower on the street wiped the sweat on the forehead and looked down at Yunji in a coma, "Qin ya, change his clothes for him."


    Qin Ya held her breath and concentrated for a long time. She saw that she had her own place to use. Although she was serving Yunji, she didn''t want to say anything. She went to help change clothes.


    When the clothes were changed, the stranger called in the boy who was guarding outside and told them to put Yunji on a door panel, so he carried her back to the dock yard.


    At that time, the night was very deep, and the flowers on the street were also very tired. After ordering a few people to look at Yunji, they also fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Everything in the palace was watched by Yan Beicheng''s dark guards. All of them could not escape these well-trained dark guards.


    A dark guard was about to report all the things that happened tonight to Yan Beicheng. Before he could send the secret letter in his hand, he suddenly stretched out a hand and seized the secret letter in his hand.


    The dark guard was surprised. When he saw the visitor, his sword eyebrow wrinkled. "Sister Nanhe, this letter is sent every day according to the Lord''s command. It''s too late today. You can''t delay it. Please return the letter."


    As if he hadn''t heard it, he didn''t return it. He opened the secret letter and took out the letter paper.


    "It''s too late, and there''s no need to be too late." The South crane looked down at the contents of the letter, but he didn''t care about it. Seeing this, he had to be quiet for a while.


    What the letter says is not unexpected. However, the letter also writes out the truth of the whole thing unexpectedly, with a note at the end, "the princess has been safely resting."


    Obviously, this is because the secret guards were afraid of Yan Beicheng''s worry, so they marked this sentence, and it should be noted every day. If not, with Yan Beicheng''s disposition, seeing this will only feel superfluous, will all of them reprimand, not to ask again.


    In this way, it was the instruction of the Lord himself.


    South crane eye bottom across a touch of jealousy, the hand that holds letter paper also can''t help but exert a few minutes, the edge of the letter paper is pinched a bit deformed.


    Seeing this, dark Wei frowned and tried to grab the writing paper.


    But the South crane at this time to return to God, will hand toward the body in front of the position received, "you are not afraid of trouble, day by day sent."


    "Naturally, we will obey the Lord''s orders, and you, sister Nanhe, are not you?" Dark Wei smile, casually.


    The eye color of the South crane Shu''s a cold, the corner of the lips hook up a bit light mockery, "nature is."


    After a pause, she put the contents in the envelope again and said, "I''ve sent this letter for you. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Dark Wei was stunned. In fact, he was only responsible for delivering the letter. He did not know the content of the letter. However, he always felt insecure in his heart, so he could not help hesitating.


    Seeing this, the South crane stepped forward a few steps and said, "I thought you would be punished if you were late today. I think I can put an extra letter in by the way. I can also find a reason to excuse you. Since you don''t want to, I don''t want to force you."Say, then put letter to that dark Wei hand, turn to want to leave.


    "Oh, sister Nanhe, wait a minute."


    Just after a few steps, the boy behind him called, but the South crane didn''t look back. He just straightened up and said in a cold voice, "I''m most tired of being suspected in my life. Don''t bother me any more."


    Now the dark guard hissed and didn''t dare to shout.


    However, at the moment, the South crane, who should have been full of angry faces, has a slight arc on its lips, a mockery and disdain on its eyebrows, a slight lift of its chin, and a hint of satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was cool. The soldiers guarding the city at the gate of the city were leaning against the outer wall of the city. They were in a sleepy state with their hands in their arms. Outside the gate of the city was a lonely place.


    A carriage suddenly drove to the gate, stopped in front of the gate, and then got down from the car. Several of them hid at the gate and stood close to the wall.


    The remaining two people saw this and went forward, forced to tilt the so big city gate, and cried, "official, open the door, official."


    For a long time, the soldiers who guarded the city were awakened, but they opened the door. Instead, they stood on the tower and looked down. They were impatient and said, "who came over in the middle of the night? Don''t you know that the gate of the city will be locked after Xu Xu?"


    The leader''s face was greasy. Seeing this, he looked up and raised his voice. "Officer, we are from a neighboring country for business, but my master is in an emergency. We can''t help it. The land outside the city is very barren. We can''t find a doctor. We have to leave the caravan and come to the city for medical treatment."

 V2.Chapter 160

    The soldiers on the tower looked around the carriage below, but they still did not move. "The gate can''t be opened. You can find another place."


    "Officer, why don''t you come out and have a look? We are really dying, otherwise we won''t be like this."


    The soldier couldn''t see clearly below on the tower, and then he didn''t know what to think. He yelled "wait" and came down.


    He opened the gate of the city and looked at the people standing in front of him. Before he could open his mouth, the greasy looking man rushed to meet him and smilingly stuffed a bulging purse into the soldier''s hand.


    "Officer, please do me a favor."


    The soldier bumped the purse in his hand, but at the corner of his mouth, he didn''t notice that there was someone beside the city wall, "people, I''ll see."


    The man laughed and quickly led people forward.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the three people who had been hiding in the city wall slipped into the city gate which had not been closed.


    Under the touch of the silver moon, a few drops of red blood were imprinted on the ground at the foot of the city wall where they had previously hidden.


    But the soldier didn''t let up after seeing the real man. He only said that he would find a doctor for them to wait, and then he didn''t have the following.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Beicheng looked at the secret letter sent in his hand. After reading it carefully, his eyes became dark and covered with danger. The secret letter in his hand turned into powder.


    After that, Mo Ling suddenly felt bad, thought for a while, or said: "Lord, but what''s going on?"


    He had a vague premonition in his heart that the "big event" that could make yanbeicheng angry must have something to do with the flowers on the stranger.


    Yan Beicheng eyes in the dark dangerously beating, the whole body cold gas lingering, "secret letter has false, I''m afraid there are already people restless."


    The secret letter replied that there was nothing wrong with the handwriting as usual, but the handwriting was not enough. It seemed that it was written by a woman.


    Mo Ling was startled, and a possibility in his heart leaped out of his mind. He could not help but probe cautiously, "is it difficult to succeed Is it Nanhe girl? "


    Yan Beicheng did not answer. Mo Ling knew that he was acquiesced in this way. He felt cold in his heart and frowned tightly.


    The South crane can still have a decisive use, if it is really her to do, that thing will be troublesome.


    Thinking of this, he quickly changed the topic and said: "by the way, Lord, we have received news that those people have entered the city."


    "Well." Yan Beicheng made a nasal sound from his nasal cavity, and then threw a token to Mo Ling. "You can clean up the mess here, and everyone can listen to you. In addition, I will immediately prepare a fast horse, and I will go back first."


    Mo Ling eyebrow suddenly twisted, his face showed a hesitant color, "but Lord, those people left a lot of trouble, many of them need you to go out in person, you also want to leave for the next day at the earliest."


    Yan Beicheng frowned slightly and incomprehensible, and his eyebrows were tinged with some incomprehensible color. However, in a moment, he became more and more cold and indifferent. "At the moment of Mao, everyone will be called up, and half a minute can''t be delayed, and tomorrow will be the same."


    "Yes." Mo Ling wanted to ask more questions, but when he saw Yan Bei Cheng''s cold side face, he could not ask any more questions, so he had to answer.


    "You go and have a rest. Don''t delay tomorrow." Seeing that Mo Ling still did not go, Yan Beicheng said casually that until Mo Ling was far away, he was still alone in the house, with a deep look in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The stranger knows that Nanhe is a smart person. Most of them will guess that she is afraid that Nanhe will send someone to kill people. She certainly thinks that she will be on guard today, so she will not send anyone. After a few days, she will relax her vigilance and come to assassinate him.


    Therefore, the night of flowers on the street is particularly stable sleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, Qin Ya came to wait on her to get up and wash up. As expected, he said, "princess, what you expected was really good. There was no big movement last night."


    After a pause, she changed her voice. "However, the maid was afraid that the other scum would not be able to bear it, so she arranged a few more reliable people to keep watch in the house. When the shift was changed in the middle of the night, she really caught a maidservant girl who was trying to commit a mischief. Would you like to have a look


    "Look, of course, you should have a look. Otherwise, the master behind her will know." In the eyes of the flowers on the street, there is a slight sharp color, like a flower lip petal picking slightly, which seems to be a mockery.


    "Yes." Qin Ya heard the speech, put down the bamboo grate in her hand, and went down to the servant at the door and whispered two words.


    After a while, a maid was taken in by two boys.


    As soon as the maid came in, she knelt on the ground and began to shiver, "maid, I have seen the princess."


    Seeing her maid like this, Qin ya did not receive a hum, and said in a low voice: "since you dare to do such things as eating inside and outside, why should you be so afraid of it? Now, nothing has been accepted. I''m not going to die later."


    Although the voice is small, but still clear into the maid''s ears, her body will shake more severe.


    The wrist of the stranger flower is more cruel, who in the mansion does not know, how can she be afraid at present.On the street flower sits in front of the dressing table upright, between the eyebrows and eyes is still a indifferent color, do not distinguish joy and anger, but let people''s heart hair for no reason, "time has always been precious, I have a lot of things to do today, don''t want to waste this precious time, you can explain it yourself, lest I always ask trouble."


    She said, her eyes light like water, rippling open a bit fierce, "if it''s delayed for a long time, delayed my business, or there is half a false, you''ll think about how to make amends in the end."


    The word "atonement" was accentuated in her mouth, as if she had already been handed down a judgment book. It also made the maid clearly realize that the person in front of her could easily determine her life and death, and she had no choice.


    The maid looked up and looked at the flowers on the street, which was still calm and calm. She was more and more afraid and uneasy. She thought for a while with her teeth clenched. She didn''t dare to delay it any more. She quickly confessed.


    "Go back to the princess, maidservant. In fact, when I was arranged to serve in the dock yard, I got the greeting of Mrs. Yun and asked the maid to keep an eye on you. However, I didn''t dare or had the chance to send reliable information. Later, when Mrs. Yun was no longer useful, I followed Madame Ping."


    "So what she told you to do yesterday?" The flowers on the street have long been expected, but the enunciation is still calm.


    After listening to the tone of the flower on the street, the maid understood that the flower on the street actually knew everything. She felt more and more timid, and nodded as quickly as garlic.


    Qin Ya came forward, her face was not good, and her voice was a little cold. "Although she is honest, she is also a pickpocket. Princess, she should be punished."

 V2.Chapter 161

    If it wasn''t for someone now, she would really like to scold Pingji. Although the princess of her family is vigorous in some things, she is never bad for her servants, even better than the people in the nearby courtyard. Therefore, she can''t see these people eating inside and outside.


    "Punishment? She is so devoted to Pingji that she is somewhat loyal. How can she be punished at will? " In the black and white eyes of the flowers on the street, the color of sarcasm is getting stronger, but others can only see a Wang deep you, peeping at her thoughts.


    Qin Ya does not understand, maidservant is even more puzzled, all eyes fall on the flower on the stranger.


    On the street flower this just relaxed enunciation, the voice is gentle and clear, "not only do not need to be punished, on the contrary, it should be well rewarded. Well, Qin ya, you will take the maid to Pingji''s place in person. You will say that I saw her come out yesterday. She was cold and no one was clothed. She was smart and obedient. I like it very much, so I will take it to her. "


    The voice dropped, but the maid fell to the ground, and then kept kowtowing, "princess, don''t, princess, you''d better kill the maid, please..."


    When Qin Yali understood the meaning of the flowers on the street, his face improved a little bit. He looked at the maid and said in a cold voice, "if you do something you shouldn''t do, you should be punished. Now the princess has been granted kindness outside the law, and you are not willing to do it."


    See maidservant still cry endlessly, Qin Ya then direct to the side of the boy way: "quickly take her down."


    The sound of crying in the house faded away. The flower on the street got up and went to Qin ya, casting an appreciative look at her. "Yesterday''s work was very good. I''m afraid it will be able to take charge of it in a few days. You can be taught."


    Speaking, between the eyes and eyebrows revealed a little smile, no ordinary can not be close to the feeling.


    Qin Ya also curled her lips and laughed, and her eyebrows and eyes were bent. "Where is the princess? These days, people have begun to be human. Maids should be happy for the princess."


    Human?


    On the street flower lip corner slightly Yang, in the eye delimits several points Yu Yu brilliance, but avoided to talk about, "go, go to see the situation of Yunji."


    With that, he lifted his feet and left.


    Qin Ya rushed to catch up with her, and muttered: "maid, she''s in good condition. You can''t have breakfast now."


    She can''t forget Yunji''s once surly appearance.


    The flower on the street did not answer. She walked in front of her. As soon as she walked around the front hall, she saw a maid leading Liu Zheng towards her bedroom. Liu Zheng''s eyebrows were locked, as if she had something to worry about.


    "I''ve seen the princess." The maidservant saw the flowers on the street first, and then went to salute.


    Liu Zheng saw the flowers on the street. Maybe he was too impatient. He wanted to go straight up and then glanced at the maid in front of him. He seemed to think of something. He stopped walking and leaned down, "I see the princess."


    "No gift." Seeing Liu Zheng''s gesture on the street, he felt strange in his heart and asked directly, "Doctor Liu Yu is in such a hurry, but I have something to look for?"


    Liu Zheng Mou color complex looking at the flowers on the street, but no mouth.


    Qin Ya looked at the nose and the heart, pointing to the maid, "you go back to do your business, you don''t have to wait here."


    Liu Zheng pondered for a while and then said, "I have heard about yesterday''s events. I don''t want to ask about them. I only ask you, are you sure you can cure Yunji?"


    "You just ask this? Don''t you hear the rumors from the outside world? "


    Although she did not deliberately inquire, she also knew that the current definition was that rumors were flying everywhere, and she was afraid that she had long since been discredited. What''s more, Liu Zheng should not have been back home for a long time. It was the time when rumors were flying all over the place.


    "I just came here after hearing something. However, most of the rumors are hearsay. You can take what you believe in, and you don''t need to listen to others." Liu Zheng collected his eyes, and his thick and long eyelashes covered his eyes, but he couldn''t see the look clearly.


    "Liu zhitou didn''t expect to be such a doctor." The eye color of the flower on the stranger moved, and Liu Zheng''s look also could not help but Su a little bit, "to be honest, it is not a problem to cure her serious injury, but that madness is really difficult."


    "Wei Chen has never heard of such a precedent, and it is indeed a thorny matter." Liu Zheng''s eyebrows wrinkled, and her eyes showed a little worried.


    He thought for a while in silence, and then said: "although the medical skills of Wei Chen are superficial, they are of some use. I would like to do my utmost to treat Yunji''s madness with the princess."


    The flower on the street looks at already bent down to Liu Zheng, but is silent down. After a long time, he was able to open his mouth: "this is not good for you, but it may bring disaster to you."


    Liu Zhengmei heart is out of control twist, "micro minister know."


    The flower on the stranger is a burst of silence, the eye delimits a few minutes, if there is no confusion, puzzled.


    Qin Ya has been with moshanghua for a long time. She knows her psychology a little. She is also afraid that moshang flower can''t cure Yunji and fall into the hands of Nanhe, so she secretly bites her teeth and pulls the corner of the flower.


    "Princess, Doctor Liu Yuyi is a doctor. I see you want to treat this Well, difficult diseases are naturally yearning for, and they are so sincere that they will come in the early morning, and you will help him. "Even Liu Zheng can''t help nodding, and his drooping eyes are crossed with some unknown color.


    The bewilderment in the eyes of the flower on the stranger just disappeared a little bit, nodded, "so good, the power of two people is always better than that of one person. As it happens, I''m going to check on Yunji. Would you like to go with me? "


    "Naturally." Liu Zheng then straightened up again and nodded with a smile.


    Yunji is now arranged in the side room of the dock yard by the stranger. After last night, she rearranged it today. There are people watching inside and outside the house, which can be regarded as impenetrable.


    Even Yunji''s bed feet, flowers on the street also specially put a few porcelain bottles in the small cabinet at the foot of the bed. In this way, all the thieves sneak in and just kick the porcelain vase to save their lives.


    At this time, Yunji is lying on the bed with her eyes closed, as if she is still in a coma.


    Liu Zhengtong said hello to the stranger, and then sat down on the small stool in front of Yunji''s collapse. She put one of her wrists on her wrist pillow, closed her eyes and carefully examined her pulse.


    "From the pulse, the chest injury is not stable, there is a risk of fever at any time, and there is too much blood loss, there is still some lack of Qi and blood, but these are compared with the madness of disease, are considered light. As for the madness She''ll have to wait until she wakes up and watch carefully. " Liu Zheng whispered to herself, and pushed Yunji''s wrist back. She got up and looked at the stranger.

 V2.Chapter 162

    A few steps on the street, her eyes swept over yun ji''s face. Seeing that her face was better than yesterday, she nodded slightly, "it''s better indeed, but if you want to recover, even if you use my special prescription, it will take at least one month. When it is completely stable, we can deeply treat her madness."


    "For such a long time, it''s time for grandfather Wang to come back." As soon as possible, Wang Liuzhi''s eyes should be stable, and then I''ll let him drag her back It should be thoroughly investigated, and you will not have to cure her insanity. "


    Yanbei city


    Mo Shang Hua will be his name in the heart of a whisper, eyebrow heart micro can not be checked light Cu a few minutes.


    She knew that the South crane deliberately showed her true face in front of her yesterday. In addition to her plan, in some, she was afraid that he wanted to reveal something to her.


    For example, her identity.


    Nanhe''s real face is arrogant and arrogant, and she holds herself beautiful and has excellent martial arts skills. She can''t be just an ordinary brothel woman.


    According to the gossip Qin Ya once told her, she seems to have come out of chenghuan Pavilion. Chenghuan Pavilion is the place of huaqianliu, and huaqianliu is closely related to Yanbei city. Nanhe wants to tell the stranger about her identity. His status in Yanbei city is different. Maybe, even if she did something, Yan Beicheng would not treat her like that.


    But the South crane has already offended the stranger flower, how could she easily let go of the South crane? If so, she was framed in vain yesterday.


    "The LORD loves the South crane more than me." So thinking, on the street flower Mou color can''t help but deep a few, "more important, why should I let her go in vain?"


    Her eyes were cold and her face was indifferent. When she said this, she was also light. Only her eyes, like the old well that had been silent for many years, were still and safe.


    Liu Zheng looked at eating a few minutes, can not help but pinch his fist, "the princess is a lover."


    The cherry lips of the flowers on the street pursed slightly and did not open their mouth, neither admitted nor denied.


    Liu Zheng saw this, just temporarily moved his eyes light, drooping his eyes to seriously think about it, and moshang flower, as if thoughtful, checked inside and outside the house. For a moment, there was no other sound except for the slight footsteps of moshanghua.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Liu Zhengcai suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were slightly bright. "I heard in the city yesterday that there was a rich man in the family of Wu in neighboring countries. Recently, he got a hundred year old grass. Unfortunately, the medical skills of other countries are not as good as those of our country. No one thinks it is a treasure, so he wants to transport it to the imperial city of China for sale. That Jianghe is a rare medicine. It is a treasure all over the body. If it is used well, it can even live a dead person, and its flesh is white and bone white. "


    "Down the grain?" The flower eyebrow of Mo Shang light Cu, seem to be some do not believe, "but I have never heard of this medicine."


    "This medicine has not been found for more than ten years, and it is rarely mentioned in medical techniques. You don''t know it is normal. However, according to my teacher, it is true that there is such a thing, but it also works wonders. " Liu Zheng''s face is rigorous and his words are well founded. He seems to believe it.


    On the street flowers a hand consciousness of the table on one side, rhythmic tapping, eyes as if thinking, "living dead flesh white bone If you are born deaf and dumb, or if you are born with weak legs and feet, you can''t walk, you may be cured? "


    Liu is not clear about the words of the flower on the street, so, but she still nodded her head honestly, "in principle, it should be possible."


    "Well, you can try it." If there is no eye light on the stranger, she glances at Qin Ya''s body. The light in her eyes flickers, and in a flash, she recovers calm. "Doctor Liu, do you know where the pedestrian is now? When can I arrive "


    " I heard that I arrived last night. As for the people nearby, I don''t know very well. " Speaking of the back, Liu Zheng couldn''t help shaking his head, a little confused on his face.


    He didn''t have much interest in it, so it''s not surprising that he didn''t know.


    The hand of the flower on the table of the stranger stopped, and the look in his eyes was quiet, as if he was thinking about something. After a moment, he said, "so, you''ll go to the residence in the mansion and have a rest. I''ll send someone to inquire about it. I''ll make plans after I get the information. I''ll inform you immediately if there''s a plan."


    Liu Zheng Wen Yan, agreed with the nod, "good, that micro minister will go first."


    As soon as Liu Zhengfang went out, Qin Ya took a few steps forward. Her eyes were uncontrolled, staring at the flowers on the street. She opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything. She looked like she wanted to talk but stopped.


    On the street flower swept Qin ya a glance, the heart immediately understood, very simply admitted, "I know you can''t ask, but really as you think, I really want to cure you and Qin Lin''s deaf mute."


    Qin Ya and Qin Lin were deaf and dumb. She did not want to help them to cure them. However, both of them were brought out of their mother''s womb. Among the herbs of this era, she had never found any medicine that could be cured, so she has been shelving it.


    Qin Ya''s plump apricot eyes suddenly lit up. There was surprise, disbelief and moving in her eyes. "Princess, how can you be so worthy of your servant and brother?"


    On the street flower smell speech, willow eyebrow is frown up, Mou color is very serious, solemn, "never be unworthy, you two are worth."Qin Ya''s nose was sour, and her tears filled her eyes, but she tried not to fall, "Princess..."


    Mo Shang Hua silently took out a piece of handkerchief from the sleeve and handed it over.


    Qin Ya took the handkerchief, but did not wipe his face, but tightly held in his hand, trying to hold back the tears.


    After a long time, she sniffed her nose and gave the unused handkerchief back to the stranger. "Princess, I know you can''t bear to see me and my brother like this. But if you really get this medicine and use it on my brother and sister, what about Mrs. Yun''s madness? If you can''t cure her, then Madame Nan will certainly be hard for you."


    The flower on the street took the veil, and under Qin Ya''s gaze, her lips lifted a radian. If the first snow melted, "I just praised you this morning, how can I be stupid now? You don''t know my medical skills. Even if there is no herbal medicine, you can''t be sure to cure Yunji well. "


    At this point, her eyes moved, as if there was a streamer across the general, but very fast, fast to no one to see.


    "The most important thing is, I will never let the South crane deceive me, and sooner or later she should pay the price for her behavior."


    "However, I listen to Liu Yuyi''s meaning. There is almost no medicine to cure this madness. Maybe, only the herb Jianghe can be used." Qin Ya thought of the flowers of Liu Zheng just now, but she was still worried, and could not help but remind her again and again.

 V2.Chapter 163

    On the surface of the flower is still Enron if Su, as if not care, "you do not understand? To me, the meaning of Jianghe is to cure you and Qin Lin, and everything else is secondary. "


    Qin Ya''s nose was sour again. She tried hard to suck her nose. She held back tears from the corners of her eyes and nodded, "I know. Princess, do you really Good, so good that I don''t know what to say


    The flower on the street is quite helpless, that will be the handkerchief again to Qin ya, slowed down the voice, "this pa son you still keep. I quietly went out of the house to inquire about the outside information. You will give Yunji some medicine, and then you will go to my room and pretend to be me, hide in the room, read and sleep. Remember, don''t let anyone else in to avoid being found out. "


    because she doesn''t go out very much on weekdays and doesn''t like to be served by people other than Qin ya, it''s the most reliable way to keep Qin Ya out of the house directly.


    Qin Ya wiped away the tears in her eyes, and said, "the maid knows it. The princess is at ease."


    After arranging all the affairs of the dock yard, the stranger changed into a man''s dress, and quietly climbed over the high wall of the dock yard and left quietly. The spy hiding in the dark did not even see her shadow.


    ¡­¡­


    Pingji was drinking the new tea made by her maid, and she laughed with pride. "Although she didn''t commit the crime of that Slut yesterday, seeing that she and Nanji, the fox seductive son, were both defeated, I felt very happy when I thought about it."


    The two of them are the most important in the government, and the other is the most beloved. Now that they are fighting like this, how can she not be happy after taking advantage of the profits.


    Without the two of them, she will be the only one of the top-notch beauties in the palace. At that time, the Lord will come back to her, and she will be the most noble woman in Yuzhou.


    Thinking of that scenery, she could not help laughing, and the satisfied color in her eyes almost overflowed into her eyes.


    "Something''s wrong, ma''am." She is just proud of the time, but a maid in a hurry at this time came in, look a little ugly.


    Pingji''s face immediately showed a displeased color, can''t help but scold: "what''s so flustered, almost ruined my good mood, don''t say it quickly."


    "Madame, it''s the dock yard. Just now, a maid was sent to me. She said it was someone who was not close to you. Looking at the pain, she appointed a maid to come and call It''s called... " What the maid said in front of her was smooth, but she stammered at the back. She could not say her name in any case.


    Pingji heart a jump, in the heart uneasy, subconsciously some nervous grasp grip under the wooden chair armrest, "bring people in."


    "Bring someone in."


    The voice falls down, then see two little boys slippers, a maid will come in, a handmaid will be thrown on the ground.


    One of them said with a smile: "Madam Ping, our princess sent this girl here, and there are a few words that I want to tell you."


    The boy said here for a moment, looked up at Pingji''s look, some dare not speak for a moment. Seeing this, the other boy took over the conversation. "The princess said that the maid was the most intimate and attentive girl besides Miss Qin. She forgot how to treat her. When I''m done, I''ll leave. "


    Said, this just with the body side of the boy together to get up, back down.


    As soon as they went down, Pingji''s fake smile, which she tried to maintain on her face, relaxed. Her eyes were fixed on the maid who was sitting on the ground, and her face was completely gloomy.


    The maid''s face suddenly haunted with deep fear, and her body trembled even more than before when she was on the street. "I''m not good at handling affairs. Please be kind to your wife. Thank you!"


    The more she said this, the more gloomy Pingji''s face was. After staring at her coldly for a long time, she said, "has the matter been done?"


    She probably had the answer in her mind, but she was still a bit of a fluke.


    "Back to Madame, maids and maids. When they got to the house, they were arrested and arrested."


    "Waste!" Pingji shrieked out a curse, and her face was so heavy that she could almost drip out of the water. "Come on, drag this cheap maid down and beat her to death with a random stick!"


    As soon as the maid heard this, her face was white and she kept kowtowing and pleading.


    As soon as the lads were about to move, Pingji''s valet quickly stepped forward, "madam, you can''t do this. She''s the one sent by the princess and can''t move easily. The princess must be waiting for you to be cheated. If you make mistakes, you can never be cheated! "


    Pingji was also angry for a moment. She didn''t think about it. Now when the maid said it, she calmed down a bit. After thinking about it, she could not help turning black to green, which made her look more and more ugly.


    It turned out that the flowers on the street did not privately deal with the cheap maid, and deliberately sent it to her, not only to disgust her, but she would not have thought of this layer if she had not calmed down now.


    But the more she thought of this, the more angry she was, but she couldn''t vent her anger. She said, "I''ll throw this cheap maid away immediately. Don''t let me see it."


    After hearing this, the maid''s face was not much better, but she still resisted tears and knelt down to kowtow. But she also understood that although Pingji didn''t say anything, she would never have a good life in the future.When the maid was taken down and there were fewer people in the house, Pingji couldn''t help but clap the case table, "this bitch, it''s all forbidden. I''m still restless. I deliberately sent such a person to disgust me!"


    Seeing this, the maid immediately poured a cup of tea and served it to her. "Madam, calm down. We have plenty of time to deal with her."


    Pingji threw the tea cup on the table and didn''t move. She scratched a bit of hate in her eyes. "Bitch, wait and see. I want you to look good sooner or later."


    ¡­¡­


    When people from neighboring countries brought Jianghe to pass by, they said that they were big or small. Compared with other amazing news in the city, they were not so important.


    To get more accurate information, chenghuan Pavilion is undoubtedly the best place. Unfortunately, it is still daytime. Chenghuan Pavilion is not open for business, so huaqianliu is not here at this time.


    The flowers on the street remember that people from neighboring countries just passed by, so they would not stay for long. When Huan Pavilion opened in the evening, they went to the teahouse and asked for a small table. While drinking tea, they listened to the gossip discussed by the people at the neighboring table.


    What she didn''t expect was that Jianghe was not as popular as the story about flowers on the street and the South crane yesterday. Seeing the heated discussion among the people, it seems that this matter has become the most popular thing in Yuzhou at present, which also makes her reputation more and more bad. If Qin Ya is here, she must be angry.


    The flower on the stranger seems to have never heard of it. After drinking the tea in the cup, he left the tea money on the table and left.


    The information she is going to inquire about has been found out. It is time to go back and make a good plan.

 V2.Chapter 164

    It is true that the people from the neighboring country arrived yesterday. What''s more, the caravan will stay in the city for a few more days to buy dry food and other things.


    The man sent by the Wu family this time is the master of the second room of the Wu family. He is the most irascible force. It is much better to conquer than the smart big house.


    Thinking like this, the flower on the street also had a preliminary prototype in his head. After thinking about it, he went directly to a brocade shop in the name of the palace.


    Her dress is very simple and low-key, but as soon as she enters the shop, the clerk still greets with a smile on his face. If she remembers correctly, the shop is under the jurisdiction of Zhang He, which shows that Zhang he is good at training.


    On the other hand, she took a look at the shop quietly, nodded in her heart, looked around, and then she got into the main topic, "I have some old friends with your shopkeeper, please help me introduce it."


    The man didn''t think much about it, so he led the stranger to the inner room.


    The shopkeeper was a stranger, and he was at a loss when he saw the flowers on the street. When he saw this, he took out a royal token and threw it to the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper is different from the assistant. He knows this thing, so he bows down and salutes, "if you come to visit, what can I do for you?"


    After receiving the token, the stranger ordered in a low voice, "go and ask your chief manager Zhang He to come. I have something to discuss with him. In addition, this matter is confidential and can not be known by others."


    "Yes." The shopkeeper should go and ask the man to invite him in a hurry.


    Sure enough, but a cup of tea time, Zhang he was invited to come over, if you change to a stranger directly aimless directly to find, afraid is not only can not find people, but also flat white wave waste time.


    Although the flowers on the street wore men''s clothes, their eyebrows were also deliberately portrayed coldly, but Zhang he carefully looked at it and recognized it, "I have seen a noble man."


    He saw the flowers on the street dressed like this, and did not go to his mansion, but chose a small shop to meet, then smart did not call the princess.


    "Don''t be too polite. Get up." The flower on the stranger waved and motioned to Zhang He to get up, "I''m here, there is one thing to command."


    "I will try my best. Please tell me." Zhang he lowered his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes in a respectful manner.


    "Before tonight, I want you to find out which drugstore in the city is going to be sold out in the near future, and then put that shop down." "There is no medicine shop, the shop next to it is OK, but it is best to be a medicine shop. It must be taken down in the evening."


    Said, she took out a few silver notes from her sleeve, put them on the table, "this matter can''t be accounted for, all my private accounts, in addition, this matter must be kept confidential, can not be leaked out."


    Zhang he saw the tone of the stranger and knew the seriousness of the matter. He was busy and said, "yes, I will try my best to do it. But I don''t know how to hand over the deed to you after the shop is finished? "


    "I''ll pick it up tomorrow night." After the light voice of the stranger ordered, he stood up from the seat, "for the time being, I''ll tell you something else if there''s another one."


    She was about to leave, but she seemed to think of something. She stopped again. "This shop is good, and the shopkeeper is also very good. If I have anything important to do in the future, I will come to you. Similarly, everything I command here must be closed and not leaked out."


    Zhang he is a wise man, and his attitude is more and more submissive, "I understand that I will strictly abide by the rules you set."


    The flower on the stranger saw this, then also did not stay much, looked at the sky outside, then also returned to the palace.


    She just slipped into the dock yard quietly, and saw two maids guarding the dock yard money, standing together with the other two maids, as if they were negotiating something.


    The distance is very far, the stranger flower can''t hear the content of their conversation, so she simply goes back to the room and plans to ask Qin Ya for a while.


    She just entered the house, Qin Ya immediately pulled her over, "princess, you can come back. Madame Ping has sent someone over to see you, saying that it is Mrs. Dai Ping who has come to thank you. Chuner Yinger has asked her several times at the door, but I dare not say anything."


    As if she thought of something, she could not help but get angry and said, "the people on Mrs. Ping''s side are really cheeky, and have been clinging to them all the time. I hate that I can''t go out in person. Otherwise, I would have sent them away."


    "It''s just two tricksters. There''s no need to be angry. You change your clothes and go out to send them away. You are inviting Dr. Liu to come over. " The flower on the stranger is actually eyebrows and eyes have not moved, the complexion is still no wave no LAN.


    As she spoke, she began to undress and find clothes to change.


    Seeing this, Qin Ya immediately nodded to pound garlic and quickly changed her clothes. "I''ve long wanted to go out, so I''ll take care of them."


    Flowers on the street see Qin ya so urgent appearance, can''t help but smile, "you this wench, temper is really growing day by day."


    Qin Ya spat out her tongue and changed her clothes. Then she went away.


    Chun''er Ying''er was still talking to the two maids. When she saw Qin Ya coming, she hung her head and said, "sister qinya --"


    the other two maids flashed their eyes and did not know what they were calculating.


    Qin Ya nodded and his eyes fell on the two maidens as if they were on the street. "Your intention is clear to my princess, but now my princess is still in confinement. It''s inappropriate to see outsiders. You''d better go back to Madame Ping."One of the maids who served Pingji''s side was suddenly restrained and said with a smile: "in this case, I''d like to ask you to convey my thanks to my wife."


    After a pause, she opened the wooden box she had been holding in her hand. "This is a ginseng plant with a history of 100 years. Madam means to hope that the princess will fulfill her wish and cure Mrs. Yun''s madness as soon as possible. By the way, if the ginseng is not enough, the lady still has the medicinal materials nearby. The princess must not be polite


    In this way, is the princess deliberately disgusted?


    Qin Ya''s pretty face suddenly cooled down and couldn''t help sneering, "we princess, what good things have not seen, where rare this thing, you''d better keep it for your wife to cook, in order to make beauty use of it, after all, when women are old, they are always easy to get old. How can we do if we don''t take good care of them?"


    The maid choked. It seemed that Qin Ya was so quick witted. She held back for a long time and said, "this is a kind intention of my wife. You don''t have to go ahead and slander me in every way. What''s your intention?"


    Qin Ya snorted coldly, and her pretty face was also cold, "what''s your heart? It''s up to me to ask you that! "


    "What do you mean, isn''t it that my wife has no shelter? Are you bullying us like that? "


    "I..."

 V2.Chapter 165

    "Since Pingji is kind, I''ll take the ginseng." Qin Ya is still angry about the argument, so she sees that she has changed her dress. She comes over with a light complexion. However, she stops before she reaches the gate and does not leave the dock yard.


    "See the princess." When they saw this, they all saluted.


    "Get up." On the street flower light voice open a mouth, the eye light fell on the two maids, "since Pingji is kind to send, I really have some difficulties now. It''s better to trouble Pingji to bring more herbs for me."


    The maid''s face became stiff, and then she saw that the flowers on the street took out a piece of paper full of the names of herbs and handed them over.


    However, she just said that, and she couldn''t refuse at this time. But when she thought of the punishment she would face, her hand was frozen and could not be extended.


    Seeing this, Qin Ya couldn''t help gloating, "didn''t you just put down your bold words? Why, now you dare not take it? Or your wife''s words are just words. "


    "No, it''s not. I just lost my mind." The maid shook her head, took it with a white face, and went back with a white face.


    As soon as they left, Qin Ya couldn''t help laughing. "This little hoof just looked arrogant. Now I see her eating shriveled. It''s really a relief."


    The flower on the stranger saw this, can''t help but glance at her one eye, "if you''re not astringent, you''ll certainly suffer losses in the future."


    Qin ya did not think so, "this is not a princess, you are here."


    The stranger has been used to Qin Ya''s temperament for a long time, so he doesn''t care about it. "After two days of leisure, you''re going to find Pingji to ask them for the medicine they should accept today. Now go to ask Liu Yuyi first."


    Qin Ya busy smile Ying Ying Ying should come down, mood is very good to go.


    ¡­¡­


    On the following day, chenghuan Pavilion is always bustling and bustling. However, in an ordinary box, there is only one person on the street and no one to serve, which is hard to find.


    She waited in the room for nearly two cups of tea, and the closed wooden door could be pushed open. A man with a greasy face and gorgeous clothes strode in. As she walked along, she said with a smile: "there are some things delayed on the way. It''s late. Don''t blame me, young master."


    While speaking, he had already walked to the table, waiting to see the appearance of the flowers on the stranger, but he was a fool, "it turns out that this country is not only the beauty of life, but also the beauty of men."


    "I''ve only been here for a while, and I''ll do it." The flower eye on the stranger crossed a touch of displeasure, slightly dissatisfied with this person''s lightness, but still politely stood up and clasped his fist, "in the next surname mo."


    "It was a young master Mo, but I''m Wu Cheng. It''s reasonable here." Wu Cheng''s face was greasy, his eyes were squeezed into a gap, and then he bowed like a stranger.


    The flower on the stranger smiles slightly, made a posture of please, "Wu Er ye, please sit down."


    "What''s the second master of Wu? He''s so strange. You can call me elder brother Wu." Wu Cheng seemed to have forgotten his age. He sat down and opened his mouth with a smile.


    On the street flower heart is also very not happy to this kind of person, but the facial expression is still the same, smiles and nods, then raises the voice to call the maid to come in, does not have a moment''s Kung Fu, on the table has served the tea dim sum.


    Jiang Wu looked at the tea and dim sum on the table and the cold room. He frowned and called down the maid who had not yet gone out. "It''s only tea and snacks. Come on, come and call a girl to sing."


    But the maid looked at the flowers on the stranger.


    The eyebrows of the flower on the stranger frowned slightly, but the complexion did not change, and lightly touched the jaw.


    Before the maid answered, Wu Cheng said, "the tea is meaningless. Change it into wine."


    "Just a moment, please." The maid accepted them one by one.


    Fine wine and delicious food, accompanied by beauties, the previous cold in the house suddenly swept away.


    Wu Cheng is full of interest, from time to time, he hums two songs and drinks with flowers on the street.


    After a few drinks, he put down his wine cup and said, "brother Wu is a happy man. I don''t like to go around in circles. I''ve wasted everyone''s time, so I said what I wanted."


    She corrected the positive color, and then continued: "I heard that brother Wu''s caravan is going to go to the imperial city to sell medicinal materials, and all of them are precious things. To be honest, brother Wu, I have recently set down a shop and intend to open a medicine shop. You must have known that Yuzhou is located on the border. It is not as rich as other places, and medicine is in short supply. If we do it, we must make a lot of money. Now the Wu family is the most suitable channel for goods. I wonder if elder brother Wu can give me some face and sell me some? "


    "What should I do? That''s what it is." Wu Cheng was not surprised. He didn''t know what to think of. His face showed a satisfied look. "Speaking of it, you are really short of medicinal materials in Yuzhou. For example, cassia seed, Polygonum multiflorum and other common things are not available. I just arrived yesterday, not long ago, there was a doctor who did not know what to ask for at a high price."


    When the flowers on the street heard the words, they could not find a trace of dark color in their eyes, but their face was full of helplessness. "Not only are the medicinal materials, but also the other Yuzhou are in short supply. It is really not rich. Fortunately, in the barren land, it is necessary to take medicine. If I can, I would like to have a long-term cooperation with brother Wu. "Wucheng has always been a light on the surface. When he was in the Wu family, he was often reprimanded by the old master. He was inferior to the big house. He relied on the connections of the Wu family to negotiate business. Now it is also the first time that the martial arts sent such an important task. He was so active that he wanted to make a name for himself. In addition, he made up his own mind to sell a small part of the medicinal materials yesterday, tasted the sweetness, and his mind naturally became more and more lively.


    However, Wu Cheng, after all, was also educated by the martial arts family. Without a word of consent, he still looked at the flowers on the street with a smile. "Mr. Mo is born with a handsome man, and his ambition is also excellent. If you want to have a long-term contact with my Wu family, you have to look at other aspects."


    "To be honest, I used to do business in Wujun, but I just came to Yuzhou recently. I want to make a living in Yuzhou. Although I don''t have a deep foundation, I have the most money. The rest is Wu You can also inquire carefully in the city. "


    She did so, also can be regarded as flanking told Wu Cheng, she has this strength. Although Wu Cheng is not too successful, she went to inquire about her before seeing her, and she had already prepared for it.


    Wu Cheng''s eyes were originally on the cheeks of the flowers on the stranger. When he saw this, he could not help but scratch a little surprise in his eyes.

 V2.Chapter 166

    But it was only for a moment, and then he looked at the stranger with strange eyes. "Mr. Mo is really thorough in this respect. However, Mr. Mo is young and not involved in the world. I''m afraid he doesn''t know how to talk about business. It''s not enough. It needs to be more transparent."


    Speaking, his eyes are like a nail in general, if you can''t nail on the flowers on the street, how can''t move.


    The stranger glanced at Wu Cheng''s greasy face and gathered all the evil in his eyes. However, he felt as if he didn''t feel it. "In this way, I''d like to buy some of the medicinal materials in brother Wu''s hands at twice the usual price. What do you think?"


    "Twice?" Hearing this, Wu Cheng''s thoughts disappeared for a moment. He began to calculate how much he could make in it and how much he could gain from his family. He was full of imagination on his fat face.


    "Although elder brother Wu has been in neighboring countries all these years, he must be clear about the market price of the imperial city. The imperial city is prosperous and there is no lack of traders from all over the world. Moreover, when precious medicinal materials arrive in the Imperial City, the price is only a little more expensive than usual. Only when Yuzhou is extremely short of such things can he offer the double price." The voice of the flowers on the street is like magic, if there is no echo in people''s heart, turn up a little waves.


    Wu Cheng''s mind suddenly jumped up. He drank a glass of wine and pressed his mind down. "How do you know what I''m bringing is ordinary? This time I bring it, it''s much rarer and more precious than those common things. "


    On the street flower eyebrow tip light pick a few minutes, a pair of extremely interested appearance, "is what rare thing, big brother Wu might as well say to see, also let understand."


    Wu Cheng sees the appearance that the flower on the stranger is so interested that he can''t help feeling proud and puts down the wine cup and claps his hands.


    The boy outside the door answered, then he pushed the door in and took out a list, holding it in both hands.


    Wu Cheng lifted his two-layer greasy chin and pointed to the direction of flowers on the street. The boy immediately put the list in front of the flowers on the street.


    The flower on the street picked up the list and looked at it carefully. Her face was serious.


    This is a list. It clearly records the medicinal materials that the Wu family has brought for sale, and the intended price is written at the back. The price of the medicine beside it is ordinary. However, Jianghe, at the top of the list, is even 5000 Liang, which is only the auction price.


    The eyes of the stranger lingered on Jianghe for a moment, and his heart was also very heavy. It seems that the martial arts family really value Jianghe, and they are ready to auction it. If they really need it, they are willing to take it at a high price. Under such a scramble, the final profit will be considerable.


    No business is without fraud.


    Fortunately, the people who come today are not really smart.


    Thinking so, the flower on the street pretended to be surprised and widened his eyes, "what''s the matter of this descending grain, unexpectedly marked with such a high price?"


    "Why don''t you even know about it? It''s a rarity among the rarities. " Wu Cheng only felt that he didn''t know what to buy on the street. He felt more and more flustered. "It''s said that it can live dead. Even if the price is raised by several thousand Liang, no one will say anything. But because it''s so rare, it hasn''t appeared in more than ten years. Naturally, you won''t know."


    What imperial doctor yesterday, when I bought those herbs, I didn''t see the world. Yuzhou is really a remote place, and there are some villains out there.


    On the other hand, when he heard the words, he did not show the surprised color in Wu Cheng''s imagination. Instead, his face became very strange and looked at him as if he wanted to speak but stopped.


    Wu Cheng''s heart naturally strange, "Mo childe like this, but what''s wrong?"


    He said so understand, is it difficult for her or not to know the goods?


    After living for a while, she said, "to be honest, elder brother Wu, although I''m in the business of medicinal materials, I''ve studied medical techniques quite well. I''ve read thousands of volumes of medical books, but I''ve never seen any records of this medicine in the books, and I''ve never heard of it. You said it was a rumor. Was it not a rumor? "


    "No way!" However, Wu Cheng didn''t believe it. He even raised the volume of his voice a little higher, and his eyes showed a bit of contempt. "One or two said so. I think it''s because Yuzhou is small and no one knows the goods. When you get to the Imperial City, some people will know it, and they are willing to compete for it at a high price."


    On the stranger flower thin eyebrow light Cu, the look inside Mou is more and more strange, "still have other people also say so?"


    "It''s not just the imperial doctor who was named Liu yesterday, but I don''t know whether it''s Liu Zheng or Liu Xie, or the imperial doctor. I don''t know what kind of doctor he is." When Wu Cheng mentioned this, he was both satirized and proud. "He said he wanted to save his life, but he put Jianghe, which was enough to live the dead, without looking at it. He bought other medicinal materials. If he knew he had missed such a precious thing, he didn''t know how much regret he would have


    "Liu zhengliu, imperial physician?" The stranger frowned more tightly, and his tone was full of suspicion. "Doctor Liu Yuyi is from the imperial city. It is said that Liu Yuyi was a famous doctor in the palace, and his family has been a doctor for generations. His father once served in the imperial court. He was sent to treat the epidemic in Yuzhou at the beginning, but later the epidemic was controlled. He was used to the local conditions and customs here, so he stayed. It is not too much to say that he is a miracle doctor. If there is such a strange medicine, how can he not know it? "Wu Cheng only knew that Liu was the imperial doctor, but he didn''t want to know that he came from such a big place. He was also surprised and said, "how could this be possible? That boy has such a great background. He can''t be unaware. However, they said that there were so many people who knew this thing in the imperial city. How could anyone in the imperial city not know it? "


    "No, No The more Wu Cheng thought about it, the more unlikely he felt. His eyes fell again on the flowers on the street and sneered: "you must be short-sighted and don''t know the goods. How can anyone know about such top-notch things?"


    Being so said, the flower on the stranger is not angry at all. She just says, "I don''t know it. But if Doctor Liu doesn''t know it, I''m afraid no one can recognize it. I''ve never heard of such a thing. I''m afraid it''s not necessarily when I get to the capital... "


    Seeing that Wu Cheng''s face was slightly heavy, he seemed to be in a state of exasperation. The stranger immediately laughed and turned aside the topic, "after talking for a long time, he didn''t talk about business. Let''s continue with the previous topic. I can take all the other precious things except Jianghe and buy them at twice the price. If you like, you can continue to cooperate at this price in the future. If you don''t think it''s right, you can do business even three times. "


    This sentence "except Jianghe" is like a small hammer falling on Wu Cheng. Although he is not happy, he still can''t help but say: "you should make it clear first. What happens when you get to the capital? We''ll talk about it when we''ve made it clear. "

 V2.Chapter 167

    "If I say so, brother Wu, please don''t turn your face."


    "I don''t blame you. Just say it quickly."


    When she saw this, she hesitated. Her pupils were deep and dark, and she could not see any emotion. After hesitating for a moment, she said, "I just think, I''m afraid it''s very famous in your country, and most of its fame is based on false information. Maybe there is such a medicine, but its effect is not so magical. The most important thing is that nobody in our country can understand this medicine. How can anyone believe your one-sided words and spend such a high price on it? "


    "Fart!" Hearing this, Wu Cheng, who was still full of promises, suddenly became angry. "I took the job out of my power. How could there be any fake? You don''t know gold and jade, but you still talk nonsense. I don''t think it''s necessary for us to do this business!"


    Say, then directly clap a table to rise, turn to want to walk.


    "Brother Wu, why don''t you think about it in a different way? Maybe, what unspeakable activities are there?" Has not yet walked to the door, the voice of the flower on the street is light and floating.


    So calm and meaningful words, let the irascible step of Wu Cheng here is also a meal, cold complexion turned around.


    Since ancient times, all the families with big families and large businesses and many children have to compete for family property. Even the royal family will have brothers and legs, which can be seen in the dark


    After a pause, she picked up the tea which had been kept for a long time, took a sip, moistened her lips, and then went on: "I dare to speculate that this matter may have something to do with those things. Brother Wu might as well think about it. If it looks so good and such a simple job, if it fails, who will profit from it?"


    The dark complexion of Wu cost changed little by little with the fall of the voice of the flower on the street. It was blue and white for a while. It looked rather cloudy and sunny.


    Following the words of the stranger, from he had no intention of hearing that the big house was discussing this matter, to the fact that he could not be angry and cut off the Hu, there was a lot of suspicion. The big house was always insidious and oppressed him everywhere. How could he have so skillfully let things go and let him pick up such a big bargain.


    At present, the boy''s speech was extraordinary, and what he said was reasonable and credible. He could not find any words to refute in his heart.


    Hateful, the big room should be so insidious and so calculated on him. He had already promised to clap his chest in front of the owner. What could he do now.


    In this way, Wu Cheng''s greasy face is also exposed a bit helpless, a bit resentful.


    Seeing this, he personally brought the wine pot to two glasses of wine, took the two glasses of wine, and walked to Wucheng. "It seems that what I expected is true. I think big brother Biwu is also very worried now."


    Wu Cheng did not answer, but his ugly face was enough to explain everything.


    "Actually speaking, I offended some people in Wujun and couldn''t buy medicinal materials. I was stubborn. The more they were like this, the more I had to make some achievements, and I didn''t have a way to do it. What''s more, I''ll buy all your herbs at three times the price, and Jianghe can also be purchased at the same price as ginseng for a hundred years. In this way, it''s also a lot of income. If you go back and lie about selling it, you and I can win a win-win situation. "


    Then he raised one of the cups of wine to Wu Cheng, "if brother Wu is willing, drink this wine."


    Wu Cheng looked at the wine cup that was sent to him. It was not that he didn''t want to eat, but that he still had a grudge in his heart, which drove him to miss it for a moment.


    "Brother Wu, would you like to sell Jianghe at a good price in the imperial city?" The flower on the street dyed a bit of the color of smile, quietly urged.


    When Wu Cheng heard the speech, he felt quite touched. His eyes were deeply squeezed by fat. He bit his teeth and took the wine cup. "Since Mr. Mo is so sincere, then..."


    "Mr. Wu, you may as well wait." He did not finish a word, suddenly came a deep male voice outside the door, Sheng Sheng interrupted Wu Cheng''s voice.


    Then, the door was pushed open, a black robe, temperament extraordinary, but the appearance of ordinary men stepped in.


    Cut water on the street, autumn pupil suddenly a dark, face slightly coagulation, "who are you, in this how long?"


    She has excellent martial arts skills. She didn''t notice the half breath of this person before. Who is he?


    Wu Cheng was also startled by the unexpected man. His narrow eyes narrowed and looked at the man carefully up and down.


    Being looked at like this by two people, this person''s face color is actually half the same, one eye is narrow and long, pitch black, the slightest spot is not seen, the whole body breath is also very calm and restrained.


    His dark pupil swept the flowers on the street for a moment, almost imperceptibly scratched something, and then recovered as before, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that I can offer a higher price to help you get through this difficulty."


    The latter words are said to Wu Cheng.


    "You? What are you capable of? Who knows what your purpose is. " Wu Cheng also has some kind of brain. He has never seen the person in front of him, and he doesn''t know the details. How can he believe it easily.The man clapped his hands in no hurry. Then a man in Xuanyi came in with a wooden box about an inch long and half an inch high. After closing the door, he put it on the table and opened the box.


    The box was filled with golden gold, which was particularly dazzling.


    Wu Cheng didn''t take over his family property. Naturally, he had not seen such a situation. He could not help but take a breath, "what''s the meaning of this?"


    The man looked at Wu Cheng with a light smile, but there was no half smile in his eyes. "Is it enough to exchange all your herbs?"


    The eyebrow heart of the flower on the stranger jumped heavily, and her delicate cheek suddenly became cold. "Look at the childe''s appearance, he should also be a businessman. How can you know the reason why you come first and then come. If you do this, you are deliberately robbing business. "


    The man''s smile did not change, and his deep eyes fell on the flowers on the stranger. "Business is based on honesty. A girl has to hide her gender. How can she be regarded as honest. What''s more, I''m not a businessman. I just want these drugs to be useful


    The quiet autumn pupil like a well of flowers on the street, this just suddenly rises the waves, in the heart big fright.


    Who was this man, and how could he recognize her daughter''s identity all at once.


    Wu Cheng also suddenly turned his head and looked at the flowers on the street from top to bottom. After his eyes touched the tiny ear holes on her mellow ear lobes, he was also shocked, "you are really a woman! I say, where can there be such a white and beautiful man. "

 V2.Chapter 168

    She soon calmed down and explained: "it''s inconvenient for a woman to act. I''m just a woman disguised as a man. I didn''t mean to hide it. Otherwise, I''m afraid the door of chenghuan Pavilion can''t get in today."


    "This one concealment, the girl is not so guilty." The man saw this, somehow, but also quietly to help explain a word, Wu Cheng because the girl''s identity is exposed, the heart of doubt also reduced.


    The man''s eyes fell on Wu Cheng again. "However, it is the girl who broke the rules first. Even if it''s just about the price, the second master of Wu should know how to choose. If you really don''t want to, I won''t ask for it."


    When the voice dropped, the black clothes attendant beside him closed the wooden box again. The meaning was self-evident.


    On the stranger''s lips slightly pursed, the eye light swept a circle on the man''s body, and then fell back on Wu Cheng''s body. His face was brilliant. "Brother Wu, people always pay attention to gratitude. It''s me who helped you break the plot. If you leave me alone at this time, it will be ungrateful."


    She has no extra money in her hands now, otherwise, she would not use this method to stimulate.


    Wu Cheng stares at the flowers on the street and sneers. In addition to his anger, his pupils are full of lust. "Don''t play with me. If you are really sincere, you''d better serve me well. It''s also an atonement for your cheating on me."


    Say, he a salty pig hand then toward the cheek of the flower on the street to extend over.


    The flower on the stranger step back, avoid Wu Cheng''s salty pig''s hand, delicate cheek cage on a layer of ice, "Wu Er ye had better put some respect."


    "It''s really uninteresting. I''ll see how you can get through the difficulties without my help." Wu Cheng took a satirical glance at the stranger and turned to smile at the man. The fat meat on his face almost squeezed his facial features into shape.


    He didn''t think much about the embarrassment described by moshanghua, but now he only thinks that it is the reason for a woman that she has to dress up as a man and buy it at such a price.


    It can be said that in the end, people are all interests first. Now that there are better conditions for him, how can he give up.


    "In this way, I''d like to trouble you to lead us to get those herbs. When we get them, we''ll give them to you." The man was clearly smiling, but he couldn''t feel the slightest emotion fluctuation on him, and there was a vague momentum around him.


    This kind of momentum makes the stranger feel faintly. It seems that I have seen a person who has the same characteristics, but I can''t think of it when I think about it carefully.


    Until Wu Cheng followed the man smiling away, she just closed her eyes, willow eyebrows tightly locked into a group, eyes a little bit angry.


    It was not that she didn''t want to interfere, but the situation was settled and she couldn''t afford to argue more. What''s more, this person could see through her identity at a glance, and almost disclosed her plan. She must have been prepared. If she doubts and disputes, if this person is not sure, he will directly break all her plans and make a net attack.


    I have to say, this feeling of being cut off on the way is really funny and funny.


    But the flowers on the street do not want to suffer such losses in vain. No matter who this person is, if you want to deceive her, you must give it back. Her previous silence, of course, was for the next step.


    In this way, the flowers on the street were busy carrying their steps out and found the bustard of chenghuan Pavilion.


    The bustard was from chenghuan Pavilion. She told her how much more flowers there were. As soon as she saw the flowers coming, she raised her lips and laughed, "aunt mo Young master, why don''t you come out this time? Why don''t you stay a little longer and watch the time. My childe should be back. "


    "No, I have something to deal with. I can''t wait." The flower on the street shook his head, and his voice was indifferent. "My mother has been entertaining in the hall. Have you ever seen two men in dark clothes, both of whom are ordinary in appearance, and one of them also carried a wooden box, and just went out with a man in a cabinet with me."


    Although these two people are ordinary, they belong to the people who fall into the crowd and are not conspicuous at all. However, one of them is holding a box, and Wu Cheng is still conspicuous. Naturally, the bustard has some impression, "but I have some impression. I don''t know what you are doing with this?"


    Mention of these two people, the stranger flower face is slightly positive, "please mother will write down the face of those two people, wait for your son to come back, tell him this matter, ask him to help pay attention to these two people."


    The bustard mother sees the complexion of the flower on the street, and in her heart she doesn''t know that it''s not simple. Even if she nods her head, "don''t worry, young master Mo, when you come back, I''ll tell you what I said."


    She is following a stranger to ensure that, behind her suddenly came a flower thousand willow clear voice, "what things to tell me?"


    As he spoke, he had bypassed the bustard and went to the flowers on the street. He bowed slightly and looked at the flowers on the street with his usual frivolous smile on his lips. "I''m here as I am today. Xiaomo Hua can tell me something directly. However, if you put a yard in one yard, the commission you should have can''t be less than half a cent. "


    Flower thousand willow is chenghuan attic master, the strength will certainly not be weak, if you take him, the advantages are far higher than the disadvantages.When the stranger saw Yan Beicheng, he quickly measured it in his heart. He immediately grabbed Yan Beicheng''s sleeve, dragged him quickly across the hall and walked out, "it''s urgent to talk while walking."


    When huaqianliu responded, his loose robe had been pulled off his shoulder. He was busy pulling the collar and quickly followed up. He yelled: "slow down, little moohua. My clothes have been cut in the past two days. It''s rare. Don''t tear it for me."


    On the street flower brain suddenly emerged flower thousand willow holding a big abacus, sitting there to knock out all kinds of compensation costs.


    Thinking of this, she stepped abruptly and loosened half of the sleeve in her hand, "then you should follow closely..."


    The last "I" word has not yet time to spit out, almost by the body of huaqianliu pressure lying on the ground, she quickly turned to push people away, "what do you do?"


    Hua qianliu was innocent and touched his nose. "I didn''t mean to, but who made you so strong that I couldn''t control it."


    The radian of Mo Shang Hua eyebrow frown frown this just flattened a few minutes, turn round afresh, "you follow me, specific matter I will tell you later."


    Flower thousand willows see the flowers on the street, although still put a indifferent face, but the situation is a little nervous, they are not joking, should a, they are not joking, closely following her.

 V2.Chapter 169

    Out of this flower street, there are obviously fewer people on the street, only three or two pedestrians walking on the road. Therefore, the two men were no longer taboo. They directly carried lightness skills and speeded up their speed.


    On the way, the flower on the street with the flower thousand willows will briefly say something, and the destination of the two people this time is the inn where Wu Cheng lives temporarily.


    However, Yuzhou was so big, and some time had been delayed by the two men, when they arrived, Wucheng had loaded all the herbs and handed them over to the previous man. The man''s side had another follower, which had three carts. He drove a carriage with no roof to leave. Wu Cheng followed him with a smile.


    No flowers on the street, thousands of willows bow to hide on the roof of the houses on both sides of the street. Seeing this situation, they quickly looked at each other and got up on the roof to pay attention to the movements of several people below, while tracking carefully.


    In the silent night, the sound of the cart wheels rolling on the ground is extremely clear, covering the slight sound of the flowers occasionally stepping on the tiles. The three people in that line did not notice. They only drove the carriage quietly, without any communication between them.


    On the street flower secretly observed three people, noticed three people do not exchange this side of the unusual place, but also had no time to think about, it is her present situation simply can not tolerate her to think so much.


    She came to the world for several months and had little time to practice martial arts. Although relaxed, she was not bad compared with this man. If she had been like this, it would be sooner or later to expose herself.


    With this in mind, her willow eyebrow slightly frowned. It was when she was worried that the flower thousand willows that had been following her stopped.


    He seemed to see the trouble of the flower on the street, pulled the corner of her dress, and when she turned around, he patted himself on the shoulder.


    The flower on the road looks along the line of sight to his thin but broad shoulder, suddenly will come over. Looking at the current situation, she didn''t think much about it in her heart. She just felt that in order to complete the task, she didn''t have affectation. She nodded drily and neatly and climbed on the back of huaqianliu.


    Hua qianliu carries the flowers on the back and carefully passes her hands through her knee socket. For a frivolous person, her hands are clenched into fists at this time without touching her legs.


    If other women pay attention to this, I''m afraid it would have been a long time ago. However, the flower on the stranger is not as careful as other women in this respect, and they don''t understand the amorous feelings at all.


    She just stares at a line of three people on the street below who are about to turn into the lane. She whispers in the ear of huaqianliu in a flat voice, "quick, they are going to enter the alley."


    It''s really Attention was not paid to him at all.


    make complaints about the thousand Liu''s heart. He still nodded, and his footwork continued to run, and he pursued it in front of him.


    It is clear that it is easy to step on the sound of tiles, to the foot of the flowers and willows, but as soft soil in general, no sound can be made. In this way, the speed did not fall at all, and he followed the pedestrian not far or near.


    The three men of that line walked normally in Yuzhou City with a carriage. After a long time, they stopped in an alley near the north gate.


    Although the alley is close to the city gate, it is a remote place far away from the center of the city. The surrounding residents are not well-off, most of them are ordinary small doors.


    These three carriages were stopped in front of a very ordinary small door.


    Previously, the man''s carriage was the nearest to the door, and had just stopped. The men of the two carriages trotted all the way to open the door.


    The man was used to it. He whispered with them and didn''t know what to order, so he stepped in. The remaining two men saw that the man was gone, and they also went in, took some boards, spread them on the threshold, and led the three carriages in one by one.


    The flower on the stranger comes down from the back of the flower thousand willows. Both of them are holding their breath and watching the movements of the two people below, waiting for the opportunity.


    After the two people led the carriage in, they waited for about a cup of tea. Outside the door, it was still as if several people had just entered. It was quiet, and the flowers on the street nodded to the flowers and willows.


    Flower thousand willows will, two people this just light jump, directly fell on the ground, toward the door near.


    Just now, when I fell at the door, I could not feel anything. Now, as soon as I fell at the door, I felt a little different in my eyes, standing still.


    The stranger thought about it, took out a small porcelain vase from his sleeve, poured out two cream pills, handed one to huaqianliu, and left one for himself.


    Flower thousand willow took the pill, but did not eat it, but in the hands of carefully watching, pick eyebrows to the stranger flowers, silent inquiry.


    At this time, it was not convenient to talk. Although the stranger flower shook his head toward him easily, he took out a small package of medicinal powder wrapped in oil paper and exchanged a look with huaqianliu.


    Hua qianliu nodded and swallowed the pill. Then she suddenly stepped forward and kicked the door open.


    The two men in dark clothes who had been guarding the door were a little bit caught off guard. Fortunately, they were quick enough to step back.


    At the moment of opening the door, the flower on the street raised her hand, and the white powder immediately diffused in the air, disturbing people''s sight, and only reluctantly seeing the figure clearly.Smoke and dust dispersed, two people in Xuanyi coughed uncontrollably. In addition, with the effect of drugs, both of them were slowed down a little bit.


    In this way, even if the two men have excellent martial arts skills and fight with each other, they are subject to restrictions everywhere, and soon fall behind, and the more they fight, the slower they move.


    At the end of the day, the man who fought with the stranger flower became effective and fell directly on the ground. And the Xuanyi man who was dealing with huaqianliu was knocked down by him before the medicine could play a role.


    Making such a big noise, the man who had been in for a long time didn''t come out. The dagger which had not been pulled out by the stranger flower was quickly taken out and tightly held in his hand. He carefully bypassed the three carriages and approached the house.


    Flower thousand willow is still clinging to that fan, and the flowers on the road side by side, eyes are rare, no smile, very serious.


    The sound of their feet was very light, and there was no sound when they stepped on the ground. There was no movement in the whole courtyard. Even the breath of people could not be detected.


    The flower on the street pinched the dagger with one hand and pushed the door open with one hand. The things in the house can be seen at a glance.


    Step into the door, the second step has not yet stepped out, the flower on the street will be the hand across the flower qianliu body, the eye light fell at the foot.


    Huaqianliu looked along his line of sight, and saw that there was a very thin silk thread in front of his foot, which should be undoubtedly a mechanism.


    The flower on the street didn''t care so much about it. After telling her about it, she pulled out the hairpin and threw it down.

 V2.Chapter 170

    Such as waterfalls and green silk wantonly pour, the moonlight is soft and illusory, and the side face of the flower on the street adds a bit of ethereal. The beauty is so beautiful that she can''t move her eyes for a moment.


    When the silk thread was broken, the two tables were smashed towards the place, and the sound of "bang" brought their thoughts back.


    Across the damaged table, before I had time to look at it carefully, a man suddenly flew down from the roof crossbeam, and the sword was swift and violent, pointing at the flowers and willows.


    Hua qianliu is very quick to react. She dodges with her vigorous posture. She is quick to fight with her. Both of them are excellent in martial arts, and their fight is equal to that of others.


    If you can''t put flowers on the street, you just stand still and watch the war. But after a long struggle, they did not see any result. They simply took a bag of powder and sprinkled it in the air as before.


    However, she did not know that the man had actually been defeated, and he would surely lose in the long run.


    As soon as the powder was sprinkled out, the man''s brow was tightly twisted, and he wanted to escape. Huaqianliu was not willing to let him escape easily, and he was always chasing after him.


    Seeing the man who had slowed down a lot, moshanghua said, "three, two, one --"


    after the words stopped, the man loosened his sword and fell to the ground.


    Hua qianliu wiped the sweat on his forehead and sighed: "the boy''s martial arts is not weak. If he is injured, he can resist for such a long time. If it wasn''t for your powder, I''m afraid it would be entangled for a while."


    Said, he then hung up a smile on his face, "small Mo Hua, but, you saved my life, in the future can let me well repay is."


    "I wrote it down." He was joking, but the flower on the street did not change his face and nodded his head. Then he stepped up to the man and squatted down to look for him.


    Hua qianliu''s face changed greatly, and he yelled, "I forgot that you are a black heart. How can I give you a chance to kill me?"


    "It''s your own will, not my compulsion." He turned out a cloth bag wrapped up in his chest and opened it to see that it was exactly the same as what Liu Zheng described.


    I think this person is also for the convenience of taking Jianghe, just like this treatment, the stems and leaves are damaged some, but fortunately still sound, still can continue to be used as medicine.


    When he put up Jianghe, he thought that Hua qianliu had just said that he was injured, but he didn''t find it when he was watching the war. He felt a little curious, so he took a pulse in front of the man.


    Under this exploration, it was found that this person''s Qi, blood and heart vessels were damaged. What''s more, in addition to the enchantment she had just given, there was also a kind of virulent poison that might attack at any time.


    If you are seriously injured, you can fight as well as huaqianliu. This person is afraid it is not simple.


    So thinking, the stranger flowers look at that person''s eyes can not help complicating up.


    How could such a man with extraordinary bearing and outstanding martial arts come down here seriously? Is it for any purpose or just for the purpose of saving lives?


    But now, whether it is or not, she can''t allow this person to intercept his Hu and fight with her on the way. Whether he is alive or dead depends on his own destiny.


    "What are you thinking?" Huaqianliu saw her squatting there for a long time, and did not know what she was thinking. She came over and looked at the man curiously.


    "Nothing." On the other hand, the flower shook his head and went out.

 V2.Chapter 171

    Hua qianliu did not get up, staring at the man''s ordinary extreme face, moved in the heart, as if to think of something in general, raised his hand to touch the man''s jaw.


    The hand feel is not as smooth and delicate as ordinary people''s skin. If we study it carefully, it is common for men who practice martial arts all the year round to be coarser, but he always feels that there is something wrong in his heart.


    Just about to touch on the man''s cheek, the voice of flowers on the street came from the courtyard, "can''t the pavilion master want to settle down here?"


    "I prefer to sleep in the treasury than here." Flower thousand willow hand action under, also did not think much, smile of the rise and out.


    After solving the current problems, they did not continue to carry on the lightness skill, but walked leisurely on the street.


    At that time, the night was deep and the streets were very quiet. Only the sound of the watchman beating the Gong came from time to time.


    On the street flower face color light walks in front, the flower thousand willow then shakes the folding fan, the lip angle holds the smile to follow behind her.


    For a long time, the flower on the street just stopped walking, turned his head and looked at him, "the front is chenghuan Pavilion, you go back, don''t have to send him off. Besides, thank you very much for today


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Hua qianliu''s lips were full of smiles and her eyes were clear. "As soon as I''m kind to you, my friend''s wife has something to ask for, so I won''t charge you this time."


    On the street flower pursed lips, the bottom of my heart those micro suspicion also disappeared, smile at him, "all said that no business does not cheat, now it seems that it is true."


    "It''s natural." Huaqianliu is not only not angry, but also very useful. "It''s not early. I''ll send you back first. After two days, you can come to my chenghuan pavilion to have a drink."


    "I think so, but let''s forget about seeing you off. I''m a very weak woman. Even if I meet a gangster, it''s all their bad luck. It will be OK." Hua qianliu helped himself, but he didn''t refuse. He was not used to him and didn''t agree.


    Hua qianliudun laughed, but he didn''t feel frustrated. Instead, he joked, "I forgot that you are a famous shrew in Yuzhou City. I heard that Beicheng brother is not your opponent."


    The stranger flower was completely immune to this, and her face was still the same. Originally, she said a word and went back to her mouth. She seemed to think of something in general, and suddenly said, "by the way, you should remember the appearance of that man, right? This man is of unknown origin. He''s a bit strange. I''d like you to help me investigate. "


    "This man is a little strange. If you don''t say so, don''t worry. I will visit him carefully." When Hua qianliu thought of this man, he felt strange in his heart, so he responded directly.


    "I''ll come back in two days and find you on time." The flower on the street looked at the dark sky above his head, and said goodbye again, then turned and left.


    Flower thousand willows did not go, but stood in situ, looking at the stranger flowers gradually away from the body, usually quiet eyes filled with a kind of unclear thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    When she returned to the mansion, it was already dark. Qin Ya seemed to have been waiting for her for too long. She was so tired that she sat on the table and slept sweetly with her eyes closed.


    Moshang flower took a small quilt for Qin ya to put on, put out the candlestick in the room, then returned to the bedroom, and took down the grain again.


    This Jianghe is different from the usual medicine. It is reddish in color and has sparse branches and leaves. However, it is the size of a palm. It is also very beautiful against the warm candle light.

 V2.Chapter 172

    However, the specific efficacy of moshanghua is still unclear, so I simply took a wooden box, put the things away, took the medical books and looked at them, until it was about to light up, then I went to sleep.


    The next morning, Qin Ya woke up on the table and looked at her clothes. She knew that the flowers on the street had already come back. She ran to her bedroom lightly.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Qin Ya''s pretty cheek. She did not sleep any more. She stood up and dressed and said, "you should have a bad sleep yesterday. You''d better have a rest."


    "It''s OK, maid. Don''t worry about it. It''s you, princess. When did you come back yesterday? I look at the medical books on your desk. You have not read the medical books for another night, and you will fall asleep at dawn? " At this time, Qin Ya''s most concern is not Jianghe. What she is more worried about is to cure her and her brother''s aphrodisiac.


    Seeing Qin Ya''s pure and sincere eyes on the stranger, she could not help but feel relieved, "it''s OK, but it''s not early when I come back. I''ve been tossing around for a long time. I didn''t feel sleepy, so I read some medical books."


    What she read last night were all ancient books that she had no time to read before. After a long time of searching, she found a few words about Jianghe, but she still knew little about it. She still needed to study it carefully. After all, Jianghe has only one plant. She must be careful to avoid wasting this hard won thing.


    Qin Ya felt remorse in her heart and could not help lowering her head. "Princess, the maids and maids all know that you are doing this for the sake of slaves and brothers..."


    "But it''s more for myself. After all, if you''re good, you can be my right arm. Besides, I''m not hurt and I''m not hurt. You don''t have to think that. " The flower on the street thought about it, and then relieved, clearly said such a warm heart words, but the complexion is still indifferent, no waves and no waves.


    Qin Ya was more moved. She didn''t want to worry about it. She nodded in a hurry. "I know that you are sleeping, princess. When you wake up, I''ll let them pass the meal."


    The flower on the street shook his head, turned over and got out of bed, "no need, now pass the meal. After having dinner, you directly called Dr. Liu Yu to come over. I have something important to discuss with him."


    Qin Ya knew that the words of flowers on the stranger could not be changed, so she nodded helplessly, "yes, the maid is now passing the meal, but princess, you should have a good rest at night."


    The exquisite mandible of moshang flower is tiny. It should be under.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Ya transferred all the idle people in the house down, and then he went to guard outside the house, leaving only two people, hualiuzheng, on the street, to facilitate their discussion.


    Seeing that there was no one else, Liu Zhengcai sat down at the invitation of the stranger. "Wei Chen waited here for a long time yesterday, but when he went back, he didn''t see the princess come back. I don''t know what trouble the princess met yesterday. Can Jianghe get it


    He stayed a little longer yesterday because of Yunji''s sudden illness. It was already past the closing time of chenghuan Pavilion. He did not see anyone. He was afraid of some accident.


    "There are some small episodes, but there is still no danger. Jianghe has got it." Yesterday that was not a smooth process, the flowers on the street are just a stroke of light.


    Liu Zheng was also a thorough person. Seeing that the flowers on the street were unwilling to say more, he did not ask any more questions. He only sighed with a sigh of relief: "such a comprehensive plan, there are still some omissions. It is indeed considerable to want to reduce the value of the grass."

 V2.Chapter 173

    Speaking of this, he still deeply admired the wisdom of the stranger. She just went out to inquire about it. When she came back, she had already set up a bureau quickly and completed a small part of it.


    What moshanghua told him was that he bought medicinal materials from Wucheng at a high price, but deliberately avoided Jianghe and pretended not to know it. Even if Wu Cheng didn''t believe it, he would plant a seed in his heart.


    However, fortunately, the person who came this time is Wu Cheng, not Wu''s big house. Otherwise, I''m afraid that he can''t cheat at all. After all, moshanghua''s plan is only aimed at Wu Cheng, who is impetuous and insensitive, and who is not valued by his family. However, Wu''s big house is ten times more smart than he is. Otherwise, he can''t get into such a situation.


    Moshanghua recalled some of the contents about Jianghe that I turned to yesterday, and whispered, "I read the ancient books yesterday, and I have a general understanding of it. The flesh and bones of the living dead are indeed exaggerated, but they are not much worse. It is always magical. But how to prepare the medicine is not recorded in ancient books, and there are no examples in previous years."


    "This is why I am here." Under the eyebrows and eyes raised by the flowers on the street, he took out an ancient book and a yellow pamphlet from his sleeve.


    "Is it possible?" On the street flower body slightly forward, the eye light falls on the two classics above.


    "It''s really something about Xiahe." Liu Zheng nodded lightly and picked up the yellow cover, Untitled book. "However, this book is different. This book is a medical book recorded by the tutor himself when he was alive. It is also his lifelong effort."


    The willow eyebrows on the stranger frowned, but did not reach for it. "That should be very important to you. It''s from the school again. How can you..."


    This kind of thing should be passed on to her disciples and never revealed to others. She was really surprised.


    "Master, he always adheres to medical ethics. If he can spread his medical skills, he will be happy." Liu Zhengchao, a stranger, smiles with warm eyes. "In these two books, I have marked some examples of Jianghe and madness, as well as treatment methods. You can take them back and study them."


    Time is the most precious thing. I don''t know how much time it will take to find out about it by yourself. It''s hard to avoid a lot of dreams after a long time. Liu Zheng can save her too much time this time. She really has no need to refuse.


    In this way, the flower on the street thought about it and gladly accepted it, "thank you for your trouble."


    "Don''t mention it. Although I have promised to treat you with you, I can''t help you too much openly. All I can do is nothing."


    "That''s enough. It''s an important step for me." The flower on the street looks at Liu Zheng seriously, tone more seriously, "in a word, still want to thank you."


    Liu Zheng drooped his eyelashes and gave a slight smile. Because of this smile, his handsome eyebrows and eyes were even more gentle, but no one could see his eyes. His eyes quietly disappeared, a touch of loss.


    "By the way, what''s Wu Cheng doing now? If he finds something wrong afterwards and comes back to seek revenge, how can you deal with it?" Mention this matter, Liu Zheng lip edge smile immediately collected many.


    The stranger had already thought about it, and said with a calm face, "it is certain that he will seek revenge, but there is no need to be afraid of him. At that time, you just need to show your identity as the imperial doctor of the palace, and he will not dare to do anything. After all, this is not another country. How dare he dare to pick up trouble here as a person from other countries. "

 V2.Chapter 174

    After a pause, she said, "as for me, I didn''t use my real identity. I was in the palace all day. Even if he wanted to find me, he couldn''t find me. As for the shop, it was nothing but an empty shell. If it had been put aside for a while, he could not see anyone. However, it is not clear who he is going to seek revenge on. "


    With this in mind, she instantly gushed out of her mind that ordinary man, cut water autumn pupil slightly turn, eye color gradually turn thick.


    Liu Zheng Mou inside delimits a few minutes not to understand, can''t help saying: "what is the meaning of this behind?"


    "It''s nothing. Anyway, you don''t have to worry about it." The flower on the stranger shakes his head, do not want to say more.


    Liu Zheng saw that it was not good to say anything, so he got up to say goodbye and did not stay.


    The flowers on the street sent Liu Zheng out. After thinking about it, she temporarily put away the classics and went to Yunji''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    On the street under the medicine is extraordinary, the man and his subordinates will wake up after a whole night''s sleep. When I wake up, the grass that I got easily is also gone.


    The man''s face was suddenly gloomy, and the dark color in his eyes almost dripped out of the water. The air pressure in the whole room dropped to the lowest point, which was depressing and depressing. Two men in black knelt on the ground, their heads buried very low, and their breath was kept as low as possible.


    The man sat in front of the collapse of decadent, although his eyes were gloomy, he did not speak for a long time. There was no meaning of punishment or forgiveness, which made people wonder what he thought.


    Only he knew that he was not only angry at the loss of Jianghe, but also the princess Yu from the Imperial City, the former Liu Qianqian.


    He knew her difference last time. Now it seems that she is very resourceful. In addition, in Yuzhou, the emperor is far away, and there is no one to control her.


    As well as the poison technique and martial arts, each of them seems to be telling that she is really different from the past.


    "Cough." Just thinking about it, his throat itched, and he coughed low, covering his chest. His chest was shaking uncontrollably, and the wound on his shoulder was also touched with pain.


    "Your Highness --"


    the two men who had been lowering their heads all the time raised their heads.


    The man raised his hand, two people''s voice suddenly low down, not ask more.


    "This time the comers really have the advantage. If it''s not your fault, there will be no penalty." A man is not a stupid man. Now he has only these two people around him. Naturally, he will not let himself fall into the realm of no one to use, so he will not be investigated.


    Two people are some surprised to see the man, a few seconds later quickly bent over, "thank your Highness for your grace."


    "How''s everything I asked you to check?" The man nodded, his face recovered as usual, unable to see that half of the injury just affected the weak state.


    "Back to your highness, it has been confirmed that Princess Yu has been back for four or five days. King Yu did not follow. It is said that he is still in Wujun and will come back soon. No one knows the exact time."


    "If it was him, I used to look down on him." The man''s eye color Shu of a deep, the lip corner draws up a touch of cold color.


    Now that the time is right, the people who suddenly mutiny in Yangzhou and whose strength has soared must have something to do with Yanbei city.


    The official used to be mediocre, but his movements were so beautiful that he was caught off guard and destroyed all his movements. At that time, he thought it was incredible. Now, I''m afraid that yanbeicheng is the one who really pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger.

 V2.Chapter 175

    If he were to join hands with his princess, he might become a big problem in the future. More importantly, he is now almost in a dead end, Yuzhou he can not go out, but the poison on his body is not clear. If he attacks in the future, he will surely die.


    One of the men in Xuanyi hesitated for a while when he didn''t speak for a long time, and then said, "Your Highness, your subordinates still have one thing to report. Most of the people in Yangzhou have been arrested. The remaining one has taken refuge, one has to deal with others, and a small group of people are still at large."


    "Send someone to pick up the team and hold them down." The man Mou color sinks a few minutes, silent for a while, just say again: "can drag how long is how long."


    Isn''t it a death sentence


    In this way, the two men still did not mean to disobey. As soon as the words fell, the man said, "my subordinate is willing to go."


    "Well." The man light um a, eye inside a cool thin.


    "Your Highness, your highness, let me talk more. What can I do now about your injury? The doctors in Yuzhou City are all rubbish When Xuanyi mentioned this matter, he could not help but increase his tone and look quite angry.


    The man did not open his mouth for a long time, and his eyes had a touch of thoughtful color.


    After a long time, he suddenly lifted his eyes, and the gloomy color in his eyes was replaced by the dark ones. In addition, he could not see the other emotions. "Nature is the truth, and the most dangerous place is the safest. Now that we have reached the tiger''s den, we might as well go into the tiger''s mouth and have a look. "


    With that, he suddenly raised his hand, groped behind his ear with one hand, as if he had grasped something, then gently lifted it towards the front, and a human skin mask as thin as cicada wings appeared in his hand.


    At the same time, a sharp and beautiful face is exposed in the air, which is Yan Moli who should have been in the imperial city.


    ¡­¡­


    Through the gap between the crystal bead curtain, moshang flower can clearly see Yunji behind the curtain. At this time, Yunji has woken up.


    She is still unable to get out of bed, but now she is like a child, sometimes like a street shrew, ordinary people can not stop.


    For example, at this time, a coat stood by the bed and said impatiently, "no, the princess has told you that you can''t get out of bed in any case."


    Seeing the servant girl''s disobedience, yun ji had a sudden change in Wei Qu BA''s face. She stared at the servant girl in a gloomy and strange way. She didn''t read her words until she felt numb. "I''m a lady. You talk to me like this. Come here, I''ll take you down with me!"


    The words of such a hideous person spewed out from the mouth of the strange looking Yunji. The servant girl did not doubt the truth of the words at all. She was so weak that she almost fell down.


    "Yunji, you have not lost your life. You really want to take people down. I''m afraid it''s impossible." Seeing this, he opened the curtain and went in, speechless.


    The little servant girl was relieved at the sight of flowers on the street. But yun ji, just now also a strange face, saw the flowers on the street, suddenly exclaimed, a pull up the brocade quilt, tightly held a corner of the brocade quilt, "bad guys, bad guys come, help."


    "No, no, kill you, kill you, kill you!" Yun ji''s eyes were dull and low, and the more she said, the more excited she was. The look on her face was frightening and crazy. She was very strange.


    For such a long time, she suddenly covered her head with brocade, as if she could completely isolate herself from the outside world.

 V2.Chapter 176

    "Did she live these two days like she does now?" Yun ji here is obviously unable to talk, the flower on the street then turned to look at the previous little servant girl.


    "Back to the princess, since Mrs. Yun woke up yesterday evening, she has been in a daze and silly manner, but she has not been as terrible as she is now." Speaking of the back, the voice of the little servant girl trembled a few times.


    In this way, Yunji''s madness is not too serious. She will be stable for a period of time, and there are not many serious cases.


    Moreover, it seems that every time she is stimulated, it is because of her


    In this way, the flower on the street took a piece of cloth to come out, tied on the cheek, covered the cheek, and then stepped forward a few steps.


    Before the collapse, Qin Ya pulled the corner of the flower on the street anxiously. "Princess, this woman is crazy. I''m afraid she can do anything. It''s better for me to come here."


    "You forget again, how can I do a losing business." After that, Qin opened her eyes.


    "Ah Yunji is a scream, like a frightened deer general, panic toward the foot of the bed in the past.


    Mou Guang panicked in the street flowers and other people''s face swept, did not find the face of the flowers on the street, was suddenly calm down, holding the knee, hehe, giggle.


    The willow eyebrows on the stranger could not help but frown.


    It seems that it is.


    However, she did not really stimulate her in addition to her usual tit for tat. When she was taken down that day, she did not see any signs of madness. How could she suddenly go mad now.


    Is it possible that someone is taking advantage of her absence for a month to deliberately harm her?


    Thinking of this, she can not help but quickly across a flash of light in her mind, but before she could catch it, there was a boy running in in in a hurry, "reply to the princess, there is a distinguished guest coming, please go to meet it quickly."


    "What kind of guest do you want me to meet in person?" On the street flower in the brain ponders a meal, then so the birth interrupted, but still turned to go, low asked a.


    "Back to the princess, the messenger said," yes, it''s the second prince. Now he''s invited into the main hall. "


    The servant girl''s voice dropped, and the whole room was startled.


    Qin Ya couldn''t help but asked, "are you wrong? Your Highness the second prince didn''t go back to the Imperial City long ago. How could he be here?"


    "It''s a matter of great importance. I dare not lie." The servant girl quickly knelt down to show her loyalty.


    "Take me quickly." On the stranger flower heart sink, vaguely feel that this matter is not simple, but for a moment can''t think of a reason to come, as soon as possible to see, and then make plans.


    Along the way, she was thinking about why Yan Moli suddenly appeared in Yuzhou, but she didn''t receive any information. What made her think more deeply was the intention of this man, whether it was good or bad.


    Although there are worries in the flower heart of the stranger, she still walks quickly. When passing by Pingji''s residence, she happens to bump into her face-to-face.


    Pingji looked at the flowers on the street in a hurry. She was happy and looked at her and said, "isn''t this the princess? Mu''er, please help me to have a good look. Am I wrong? Isn''t the princess supposed to be forbidden in the dock yard at this time? How can she appear here? "


    As her personal maid, mu''er is naturally extremely cooperative, "madam, your eyes have not been wrong, the maid has also seen clearly, this is really a princess."

 V2.Chapter 177

    "It''s not that I''m dazzled. I''m going to greet the princess." Pingji, with a sudden blessing on her face, began to stand up without waiting for the flowers to open her mouth. "However, the maid clearly remembers that because of Yunji''s affair, the princess voluntarily banned her feet with her Southern sister. Now she regrets it, or she can''t bear loneliness and then she comes out?"


    The flower eyebrows on the stranger frowned slightly. Seeing this, Qin Ya on one side stepped forward and said in a cold voice, "naturally, our princess has to come out. Madame Xue should not stop here and delay time."


    "When my wife talks to the princess, there is no reason for the maid to interrupt. Can''t you, a cheap maid, want to take the princess instead?" Unexpectedly, Pingji this time is totally not compound just smile face, directly sink face, sternly rebuke.


    Qin Ya choked and opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to refute it.


    The flower on the street saw the appearance, and the cherry lips were slightly pursed. The words were sharp, "my man, how should she be my business? Don''t take Pingji as a lesson, but it''s the little girl around you who should be well adjusted."


    "Muer has always been loyal. Even if the princess is in a hurry to find someone to save face, there is no need to implicate an innocent person." Pingji always on the stranger flower this time must fall down, speak then also have no scruple to get up.


    "Innocent? I remember that the little girl was making a lot of noise in front of the dock yard the day before yesterday. When I read about Pingji''s face, I didn''t pursue it too much. But now, Pingji, it seems that you are particularly concerned about the rules and ethics of the maids, and you specially remind them that you will not have a reputation of being unfair on the upper beam and crooked on the lower beam in the future. " The flower eye color on the street looks at Pingji calmly, but the words she spit out seem to take a sharp thorn in general, which makes Pingji''s heart irritable and incomparable.


    She pinched the handkerchief and let it go again after a long time. She said with no smile: "I''m afraid that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. It''s a pity that it''s not in the maid''s concubine. Now the princess herself has gone in and out of the palace in spite of the rules. Is it afraid that she can''t bring it up in the palace? I think, maybe the whole people of Yuzhou City will compete with each other and the princess will follow suit. "


    "It seems that Pingji should really learn the rules." The expression of the flower on the stranger''s face did not change. It was so. When her black and white eyes looked directly like Pingji, she felt that the development of things was beyond her imagination.


    Sure enough, in her uneasy eyes, the stranger looked at her with a very calm voice, "first of all, a distinguished guest came to the mansion, and the LORD was not there. I was the most qualified person in the mansion to receive him. I had no choice but to come out to receive the distinguished guests during the forbidden period. You can tell me. If I don''t come, who else in the mansion still has the qualification, you or the remaining concubines? Or do you mean to make the palace laugh


    In this way, Pingji''s face turned white and angry, which made her face turn from white to red, but still had nothing to say for a while.


    She couldn''t speak, but she didn''t intend to stop. She simply lowered her face. "Secondly, Yunji''s affairs have not been decided yet. My princess is still the hostess of the mansion. You are just a concubine. How can you be rude to my princess? Don''t say that there is no mistake. Even if there is a mistake, it will not be up to you. Qin ya, hold her mouth for twenty. "

 V2.Chapter 178

    "You Pingji smell speech, nearly gas jump up, gnash teeth way: "you can''t punish me like this, I, I just a slip of the tongue."


    The flower on the stranger did not intend to pay attention to her, directly turned to Qin Ya and said, "you are here for punishment. You will go to the main hall to look for me. If there is resistance, you will be doubly dealt with."


    "The princess can rest assured that the maids will not be soft hearted to those who dare to commit crimes and speak ill of others." Qin Ya then crisp life should come down, lips are unable to control gloating slightly.


    The flower on the street nodded, and nodded four, looking at the body board slightly shape some servant girl to stay here, then went to the front hall alone.


    Seeing this, Qin Ya winked at two of the servant girls. The two maids understood and immediately suppressed Pingji.


    When pingjiton''s face was pale, she struggled for two times without success. Then she said angrily, "a group of cheap maids, get out of here quickly. I can''t touch my wife."


    Next to the wood son see, then you go up to grab one of the maid''s arms, shouting, "you don''t let go of Madam, be careful of your dog''s life."


    Qin Ya is a look in the past, the remaining two servant girls will also suppress wood son up.


    Looking at the two masters and servants who were struggling and angry, Qin Ya stepped forward slowly. "I''m just ordered to do things. I dare not touch them, but I have to touch them. Forgive me."


    With the words of apology, the action in her hands fell down mercilessly and fiercely. After a while, the ten slaps were finished.


    Each of the ten slaps was very heavy. Pingji''s cheek was already red and swollen. Thinking of Pingji''s arrogance, Qin Ya pretended to be sorry and said, "the princess has also ordered that if there is resistance, she will be punished twice. Madam snow, the maid has offended."


    Then he continued to bow to the left and right.


    Jinxing''s fingernails were almost broken in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "See your Highness the second prince." As soon as she entered the main hall, she saw a beautiful man in Xuanyi sitting quietly in the main position. She understood that immediately, she lowered her eyes and bowed down to salute.


    "The princess is polite. The north city is the emperor''s younger brother in this hall. You are the younger sister-in-law. You don''t have to be so polite. Get up quickly." Yan Mo Li see this, immediately put down the tea cup in his hand, smile, very gentle mouth.


    If it is still the same as before, the nature of clothes and animals remains unchanged.


    The flower heart on the street is very cold to think about, but on the surface it is a light way: "thank your highness, but the ceremony can''t be abandoned, my concubine dare not cross."


    As he spoke, he stood up.


    "Since this is the case, this temple is not forced to sit down." Yan Mo''s smile on his lips remained unchanged, but his eyes were slightly dark, and he seemed to ponder something.


    On the stranger this just in accordance with the ritual law, in the next head of the position sat down, quietly raised eyes to look at Yan Mo Li.


    However, the eyes of the people, but let her eyes flash in a bit of shock.


    is as like as two peas. He is just the same man who had fought yesterday. Even the Xuanyi bodyguards behind her are the same as those who fought yesterday.


    She had thought that this person''s origin is certainly not simple, unexpectedly is such be taken by surprise.

 V2.Chapter 179

    More unprepared is, in this way, some of her details will be exposed in front of Yan Mo Li, which is absolutely not good for her.


    In this way, the quiet eyes of the flowers on the street just slightly raised waves, such as the quiet you tan put a fist big stone, set off a wave.


    The bodyguard saw the appearance of the flowers on the street, and was obviously surprised. He turned to his master.


    Yan Moli did not seem to see the general, only the flesh does not laugh at the flowers on the street, from her eyes to capture the surprise, as well as deep thinking, his lips can not be checked to hook up a little radian.


    "What''s the princess thinking, so absorbed?" As if he didn''t know what was on the stranger''s mind, he asked a little concern.


    On the street flower instantaneous return to God, gently shook his head, "nothing, your highness filtered. By the way, didn''t your highness have already returned to the imperial city? How could he have come all the way? "


    "It''s a long story." Referring to this matter, Yan Moli seemed to think of something, and said with a bitter smile: "more than a month ago, Miss Liu and I traveled half the way, and before we arrived at the Imperial City, we received the imperial edict from our father. According to the edict, there was a traitor in Wenjun mountain near Yuzhou, and I was ordered to go back to fight the rebellion immediately. In addition, generals were sent to send Miss Liu back to the imperial city


    Speaking of this, his face became more and more depressed, "I didn''t want to divide the group of rebels. They gathered a lot of people and had many tricks. I was defeated from the local headquarters, and I was seriously injured. I was chased by those rebels. I had no choice but to go here. Fortunately, they dare not come here in Yuzhou


    Obviously, his expression is very sincere, but the last sentence seems to be quite profound, which leads to a slight shift in the eyes of the flowers on the stranger, and the heart is slightly heavy.


    Yan Moli was such a character that she didn''t think it would be so simple. However, the fact that he was seriously injured was true, and she had explored it with her own hands yesterday. As for how the injury came from, and the real purpose of Yan Mo Li, I''m afraid that they all have something to do with Yan Beicheng.


    For today''s plan, we have to wait for Yan Beicheng to come back and discuss it for a long time.


    Thinking so, the flower on the street will be extremely cooperate with the face, showing a surprised color, "there is such a thing? I''ve lived in Yuzhou for a long time, but I don''t know that there is a traitor in Wenjun mountain, which is only 50 miles away from Yuzhou. It''s really short-sighted. "


    "You are, after all, a woman. You are in the back house all day long. Naturally, you are no better than a person who is in public every day." Yan Mo Li smiles and gives relief in a low voice.


    However, a pair of cut water on the street, autumn pupil slightly flash for a moment, but on the face is just alienated and polite to pull the lips and smile, immediately recovered the usual indifferent appearance.


    Only her heart is most clear, the meaning of Yan Mo Li''s words. It seems that he can clearly remember yesterday''s events, which is a deliberate reminder to her.


    Yan Moli looked as usual. Suddenly he thought of something. His eyes turned around in the hall. "How can we not see the North City?"


    "To be honest, your highness, I went to Wujun with the princess a few days ago. When I came back, he thought that the scenery there was strange and different from that here, so he said that he would stay a few more days and have a good time."


    The flower on the street had long been expected. Naturally, he was able to deal with it freely. His words were full of helplessness. "The Lord has always been such a temperament. I''ve been married to Yuzhou for such a long time, and I always see him playing outside all day. I''ll be writing books later. Please come back and see your highness

 V2.Chapter 180

    "No way." Yan Mo Li was very understanding of the smile, "the temperament of the north city is also clear, he was so young, always like new and interesting things, such a pure heart, but very rare."


    "It''s good that you don''t blame me." The flowers on the street gathered their eyes, not humble or arrogant response.


    Qin Ya had already finished the explanation of the flower on the street. She came to Yan Mo''s side and said in a low voice, "princess, the matter has been done. When the maid comes, the people around Pingji have already called for a doctor. Pingji was still unconvinced before, but she has become more honest."


    "Well done." The delicate mandible of moshang flower slightly points and speaks in a low voice.


    After a pause, his eyes fell on Yan Mo Li, and his voice returned to normal. "Qin ya, you can arrange for it again, and make a secluded place in the mansion. You are sending someone to ask for a doctor, and you will go to the second Highness for consultation later."


    Your highness?


    Qin Ya was surprised. He didn''t expect that this guest was such a distinguished guest. He looked at Yan Mo Li in shock.


    "Presumptuous!" The bodyguard behind Yan Mo''s fierce body saw this, and immediately swept his eyebrows and rebuked in a deep voice.


    Qin Ya suddenly turned back and knelt down with a sound of "poop Tong." if you are rude, your highness will forgive me


    The flower on the street frowned slightly, and he also opened his mouth to beg for mercy. "Your Highness, this is the first time I see such a big person as you. I will teach you well when I go back. I hope your highness will not care about her."


    "Since it''s unintentional, there''s no need to investigate. Go down." Yan Mo Li raised his hand to the bodyguard behind him, and the bodyguard immediately backed back.


    "Thank you for your grace." Qin Ya breathed a sigh of relief, gratitude, looked at the flowers on the street, then like a frightened cat, in a hurry. As he walked, he could not help but think in his heart that the two princes were ordinary people, but his bodyguards were too fierce.


    There were only a few people left in the room.


    There was no one to talk about flowers on the street. She held a cup of tea and drank with her head down. Her eyes drooped. Her long and thick long eyelashes, like a fan of leaves, covered her eyes, making people unable to see what she was thinking.


    "By the way, this hall has already sent a letter to my father and emperor about the present situation by flying pigeons. It will take some time for me to wait for a reply. During this period, I''m afraid I will have to bother here for a long time." The room was silent for a long time, Yan Mo Li suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the flowers on the street, smiling, and kind-hearted.


    Flying pigeons have always been very fast, if you want to stop it, it is very difficult. In addition to his sudden arrival, the carrier pigeon has long been unable to know where to go. In this way, although he was far away in Yuzhou, moshanghua and others had to worry about his safety. Otherwise, if he had something wrong in Yuzhou, he would only be put on the head of Yanbei city of moshanghua.


    However, it also explained another thing. He must be suspicious of Yanbei city.


    The color of the flower eyes on the stranger did not change, pulling the corner of his lips and smiling gently, "your highness and the Lord are brothers and sisters. In the prince''s residence, your highness naturally wants to live as long as you want. The Lord must have been on a long journey. He should be tired. I''d better send someone to pass the meal first. After the meal, the place should be cleaned up, so that we can move in. "


    "In this way, this hall will not be polite." Yan Mo Li is very generous and decent smile.


    When Yan Beicheng was away, the flowers on the street could not leave a conversation. When she had a meal, she could only accompany her. After a lunch, she felt that her mouth was sour because she kept talking.

 V2.Chapter 181

    After lunch, Yan Moli went back to her residence for a while, and she was able to breathe and return to the dock yard to rest.


    Thinking about the things that are getting together now, Yan Moli, who doesn''t know the purpose, and the development of medicine to cure Qin Lin and Qin ya, yun ji is not in a hurry to fall ill. She can wait for her injury to be almost healed and make plans. However, the two things in front of her make her frown and become a little irritable.


    Jianghe can''t be stored for a long time, but the classics sent by Liu Zheng are not a big problem. Only Yan Moli makes her feel a little irritable for the first time.


    She thought that she had been in Yuzhou for many years at the time of the confrontation with Yan Moli. Not to mention her plump wings, she would not be as unstable as she is now.


    It''s really a troubled time.


    Qin Ya brought a small celadon cup and put it in front of the flowers on the street. She opened her mouth with a bit of curiosity: "is the princess worried about her second highness?"


    "It''s strange that he came. How can I not worry?" At the thought of this matter, the eyebrows on the stranger could not help but frown into a group, and the object in front of him did not move.


    "Didn''t the princess always say that the soldiers would cover up the water? What''s more, the purpose of the second Royal Highness is very clear on the surface, and there is nothing special to care about right now. You should not worry too much, just look for someone to watch carefully. " Qin Ya saw the situation, the clear pupil turned, such as persuasion.


    The flower on the stranger frowned and thought for a while, and repeated Qin Ya''s words in his heart again and again. After a long time, he opened his eyebrows. "What you said is very reasonable. It''s probably that there are too many things these days. I don''t have a clear mind."


    Qin Ya pushed the cup toward the flowers on the stranger. Her eyes were full of worry. "The princess hasn''t had a good rest these days. I''m afraid it''s because of this. It''s tranquilizing soup. You might as well have a rest and get up to do something else."


    On the street flower exquisite mandible tiny spot, cast to her a rest assured eyes, "I will drink later, you go down first."


    "The princess must remember." Qin Ya looked at her anxiously and took the tray down.


    Moshanghua still hasn''t drunk tea. She gets up to the desk, flattens a piece of writing paper on the desk, studies ink personally, and raises a pen to write on it.


    The content of the letter is very simple. There is only one short sentence: when the second prince visits suddenly, he will reply to the letter.


    Apart from that, she did not mention anything else, nor did she ask for a reply.


    After that, she put away the writing paper, got up, swept the desk, left the bedroom and went to a secluded place in the courtyard. After looking around for a circle, she raised her voice and said, "come out, I know you''ve been there all the time."


    After the words fell, two dark guards in Xuanyi suddenly appeared. They covered their eyes with surprise and bowed down in front of the flowers on the street. "I''m waiting for the order of the Lord to protect the princess secretly. I don''t know what the princess has to tell me."


    "Give this to your master." The flowers on the street are not shy, and take out the letter paper directly.


    One of the dark Wei stretched out his hand to take it, and was very flat and low Ying, "yes, what else does the princess have to say?"


    Moshanghua wanted them to stare at Yan Moli when yanbeicheng didn''t come back, but on second thought, they must be alert and shook their heads.


    The two dark guards were waiting to step down, and suddenly flashed their eyes on the street. They were busy calling them, "wait a minute. What kind of effective girl is there in the house?"

 V2.Chapter 182

    She didn''t believe in the power of Yanbei city. Only these dark guards appeared and disappeared. He must cultivate some other talents.


    The dark Weidun hesitated, and the dark guard beside him nudged him with his elbow, silent reminder.


    Yan Beicheng had told her before. If the princess had a command, she would try her best to finish it. Although it was not what she told them, they should obey it.


    Dark Wei Wu thought about it, and then he said, "go back to the princess, there are some girls in the East Pavilion who are still smart."


    The eyes of the flower on the stranger flashed slightly, and her expression was not clear. Her voice was quite tentative. "If I want to choose some of them and send them to serve the second Royal Highness temporarily..."


    This time, the dark Wei simply opened his mouth: "you are the princess, the main house in the size of the matter, the people in the house naturally should also listen to your dispatch."


    The dim light in the beautiful eyes of the flowers on the street turned into a deep color. She nodded and let the dark guard go down. After that, he immediately ordered Qin ya to go to the East Pavilion to pick out some clever ones and send them to Yan Moli, who was called a servant, which was actually a surveillance.


    Instead of sending someone to spy on them quietly and being found dead, it''s better to send people to the village in a big way, and the people trained by Yanbei city should not be so easily exposed.


    After everything was ordered, the flowers on the street shut themselves in the house again, holding the classics sent by Liu Zheng and studying them. They didn''t even use the dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Nanhe, I''ll send this letter for you, but the letter from the princess is not from me. I really don''t know what I wrote. Don''t embarrass me." The dark guard, who had been in charge of contacting Yanbei City, frowned and opened his mouth.


    The South crane raised his jaw slightly, and his eyebrows increased a bit coldly, "why, are you going to send me away like this again? Don''t forget that, in terms of status, I am two levels higher than you, and I really can''t command you? "


    If it was not for the sake of impenetrable flaws and for Yan Beicheng to see her friendship for him, she didn''t bring any of the people under her. At the moment, there was no need to talk nonsense with this person.


    "Sister Nanhe, although you are two levels older than me, you and I are not in the same department. I really can''t follow my orders." Wei''s face was a little cold and stiff.


    It''s really good!


    The South crane eye slightly passed a touch of warm anger, silent for a long time, the tone just softened a little bit, smile slightly, "excuse me, just now I''m just too anxious, you also know my friendship to the Lord, this is it, you don''t want to see strange talent is."


    Dark Wei sees appearance, complexion this just relaxed a few, "since South crane elder sister said so, I naturally did not hold on to the truth."


    The smile of the South crane''s lips deepened a few times, and her eyes were full of autumn. "You and I are always the same people in the Lord. Can you read the past affection and put my letter aside?"


    Dark Wei pondered for a moment, then said: "such a simple thing is barely able to do. Sister Nanhe is at ease."


    Nanhe has been happy with yanbeicheng for many years, which is not a secret among them. Because she loves yanbeicheng so much, and there are some friends, he is not refusing.


    "Thank you so much." The South crane''s eyebrows and eyes were suddenly bent. The pride like kaolin flowers seems to have gone with the wind, and half of it can''t be found. It makes her face more and more beautiful.


    Even the dark Wei in the heart can not help but trance for a while, then react to come over, busy say hello, turn to hide again with the garden.

 V2.Chapter 183

    With no one around, the radian of the South crane''s lip was gradually smoothed out, and her eyes were completely darkened. She pinched an open and flourishing Jasmine in the garden with hatred and anger. But in a moment, she was twisted and twisted in her population, and the juice was stuck in her hands. She felt as if she didn''t feel it.


    After a long time, she released her hand, looked down at the deformed and twisted flowers in her hands, and her red lips whispered, "you''ll see, I will surely make your fate more miserable than this flower, and then it will be in the branches alone, protected by him, loving and laughing at your tragic ending."


    In the afternoon, the sun was dazzling and warm everywhere, but her delicate cheek was covered by her cloak, which made her face more and more gloomy and cold.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is already deep, but the bedroom with flowers on the street is still full of lights.


    Qin Ya held her jaw and another girl outside the house. Looking at the candle lamp still not extinguished, Qin Ya could not help but sigh: "the princess is like this almost every day these days. How can she stand it?"


    "No, today''s dinner is useless. I don''t know what I''m doing now. I can''t stand it for a long time." Another servant girl saw this, also followed with two sentences.


    "The princess''s temper is useless to persuade. How can it be good?" Speaking of this, Qin Ya can''t help but feel sad and worried. After all, moshanghua does not sleep at this time, so she is studying how to treat her and her brother''s disease.


    When they heard the conversation between the two people, they did not know what they thought. When they raised their eyes, they suddenly stopped and disappeared.


    At this time, the flower on the street in the house is playing with a medicinal herb. Don''t say the movement outside the window. Even the conversation between Qin Ya and Qin Ya outside the bedroom has never been in ear, forgetting to study.


    After a long time, she wanted to put down the herb and looked through the classics carefully. However, she suddenly felt that someone was behind her. Before she could respond, she was directly hugged from behind. Her whole body was surrounded by the man, and a sense of familiarity poured into her heart.


    Around is so, she can''t help but struggle for two times, low voice way: "yanbeicheng, you let me go."


    "It seems that the princess is really true love to this king, and I guess it is the king all of a sudden." In the past, Yan Beicheng''s deep but rather frivolous voice came from behind, which made the flower on the street feel a burning face and struggle more vigorously.


    "You let go


    Yan Beicheng held the food box in his hand. He was afraid that he would knock down the food box, so he could only loosen his hand and stare at the flowers on the street with some grievances. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. The princess is so mean in her arms. It''s really sad."


    The flower on the street just turned around, and before he could answer, Qin ya, who should have been guarding the night outside, suddenly pushed the door and burst in.


    As soon as she came in, her eyes fell anxiously on the stranger. "What happened, but something happened..."


    Before finishing a word, he glanced at Yan Beicheng, his mouth suddenly startled as if he could insert an egg.


    The flower on the stranger is nothing, Yan Beicheng is extremely displeased with his eyebrows staring at Qin ya, "don''t you go out?"


    Qin Ya came back to China. She lowered her head and quickly stepped back to close the door.


    The little servant girl who didn''t dare to go in just now came over and asked curiously, "sister qinya, what happened inside, how did you come out again?"

 V2.Chapter 184

    "Nothing, but the princess made a mistake." Qin Ya''s eyes, nose and nose are concerned, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    One side says, pull small servant girl to go far away, "this side does not need to guard, let''s go farther."


    No matter how confused little servant girl, she would not say a word more.


    Yan Beicheng in the house saw that someone was gone, and his sword eyebrows were smoothed out. Then he grunted and took the food box to the pear wood round table. He opened the food box and took out the contents one by one.


    It''s not just two simple cakes and a cup of hot tea. The tea is very sweet.


    "I arrived at the mansion so late, and there was nothing to eat in the kitchen. So I used these cushions first, and you came to eat with me." With that, he had already taken a piece of cake, put it in his mouth and ate it with great interest.


    On the street flower Yi Yan came over, sat down on his side, staring at the tea dim sum in front of him, but did not move, "in the middle of the night, how can there be hot tea in the kitchen?"


    Yan Beicheng eyes rare flash a glimmer of light, the surface is very indifferent to explain, "I want to drink tea, but also to see the time?"


    On the street flower smell speech, the doubt in the brain immediately eliminated, but still did not move the cake, "I am not hungry, you eat it yourself, do not disturb me, now it is late, tomorrow I will say with you next."


    She thought that the flower on the street appeared at this time. She must have received the letter and rushed back. With the heavy traffic and the present time, according to ordinary people''s thinking, it is time to have a good rest.


    With that, she got up and planned to go back to the book case and continue to study.


    Before walking a few steps, Yan Beicheng also put down the cake in his hand, got up and grabbed her slender wrist, and pulled her into his arms.


    Half of his body was pasted on the body of Yan Beicheng. Through the thin material, he could clearly feel the chill from the outside.


    Her heart suddenly startled, also had no time to struggle, subconsciously pulled his wrist, plain hand in his pulse, "how so cold."


    In this case, it is very easy to catch cold.


    "It''s deeper out there, and it''s just a little chilly. My king''s body has always been strong and unimpeded." Although the head of Yanbei Chengkou was still so frivolous, his facial expression was not so.


    He couldn''t help but drop his eyes and look at the flowers on the street who were paying attention to her pulse. His heart suddenly moved. The other hand around the waist of the flower quietly released, and his body also stepped back two steps, so as not to let his cold air pass to the flowers on the street.


    The flower on the stranger only thought that he was swept by himself, without deep thought.


    For a long time, her shallow frown eyebrow heart slowly stretches, "really nothing serious."


    "You don''t believe what I said." Yan Beicheng''s lips hook, smile at her, pull her to sit down again, "your face looks bad to me. If you have something to do tomorrow, you must spend all these snacks with me and sleep with me."


    The willow eyebrow of the flower on the street picked slightly, leisurely but enunciated, "it is to accompany to eat again, also accompany sleep, Yan Beicheng, what idea do you look at?"


    It''s not that I heard that you didn''t use your dinner and didn''t sleep well. That''s just an excuse.


    So thinking, his quiet eyes across a touch of dark, "you are the king''s princess, these are your husband and wife''s duties."


    On the north of Yancheng seems to be careless, but in fact the bottom of the eyes is deep and you can''t distinguish the emotional eyes, and the flowers on the street suddenly choke.

 V2.Chapter 185

    On the surface, it seems that there is no problem.


    Seeing that the flowers on the street could not be matched, Yanbei city''s deep eyes could not help but skip a faint smile. He raised his hand and held a piece of Hibiscus cake and sent it to her lips. "It''s not too cold. Here, come and have a taste."


    At that time, the candlelight in the room was warm and warm, reflecting on Yanbei city like an elaborate sculpture of the general facial features. The scarlet birthmark on the side of the face was also imprinted on the face by the setting sun. It was clear that the flower on the street did not feel terrible. On the contrary, it felt that it was not ugly, and seemed to be more and more pleasant to see.


    "Do you want this king to import?" Seeing that she hadn''t swallowed it for a long time, Yan Beicheng lost his mind and opened his mouth with some displeasure.


    On the street flower this just returned to God, subconsciously raised hand to touch his flat abdomen, raised his hand to take over, slowly eat her up.


    How could she not be hungry if she didn''t eat dinner? She didn''t want to eat because she had put all her mind on the volume of ancient books, so as not to waste time.


    Now it is obviously different. In Yan Beicheng''s usual style, even if she does not eat, he will have various ways to harass her, making her temporarily unable to continue her research.


    In this way, it''s better to treat your stomach better.


    Seeing the flowers on the street finally willing to eat, Yan Beicheng felt a sigh of relief in his heart. He pushed the tea to the flowers on the street. He was very quiet and looked at the flowers quietly.


    Until the moshang flower had almost eaten, and then drank the tea, it was only after realizing that Yan Beicheng did not seem to have eaten a few mouthfuls.


    "Did you bring it to me on purpose?" The flower on the stranger raised his eyes and asked lightly.


    Yan Beicheng''s heart jumped, but his face did not change much. "I just can''t eat it. I''d like to bring it to you? I''ve been running all the way. How can I have that leisure? "


    The flower on the stranger is just dull, not stupid. He doesn''t believe it. He can''t help but look at him suspiciously, "you both said that you''ve been running all the way, and you''re going back to the mansion at this moment. Surely you''ve come back quickly. How can you have time to eat well


    "You see that I am so skinny, you should know that I don''t eat much." Yan Beicheng laughed and talked nonsense.


    The flower on the stranger is used to Yan Beicheng''s "brazen" and has no intention of further study. Since she mentioned the matter of coming back, she casually asked, "after you received my letter, you quickly came over?"


    "Letter? Did you send the letter? " Yan Beicheng picked his eyebrows as if he didn''t know.


    "Don''t you see a frown on the eyebrows of the stranger? Then why... "


    Yan Beicheng thought quickly. He got wind of it early this morning. Yan Moli appeared in the city, worried about what he would do in Yuzhou City, so he left everything to rush back.


    He didn''t inform him of his return in advance. The letter from the stranger must have been sent after this.


    "Naturally, I miss you so much that I can come back soon." Thinking so in his heart, he actually hooked his lips on his face and looked at her vaguely, "what did the princess write to this king? You may as well tell me to listen to it?"


    The flower on the stranger looked at Yan Beicheng. Instead of easing up, she tightened her eyebrows. "Why are you so strange that you just refused to admit that it was specially brought for me to eat, but now you still say that you miss me and please me. Can you actually be a person who is duplicity?"

 V2.Chapter 186

    The Phoenix eyes of Yanbei City, which have never changed for thousands of years, finally have some waves. For example, if a small stone is thrown into half of them, the wind and waves are not big or small, but you can clearly see a bit of coyness, and can''t say a word of refutation.


    Seeing the fresh appearance of Yan Beicheng, the stranger could not help leaning forward and staring at him seriously. "This is the first time I have seen other things in your eyes. It seems that you are not without weaknesses."


    Yan Beicheng suddenly became more and more embarrassed. Shua stood up and looked at the bonsai in the distance. "This king is also an ordinary person. How can there be no weakness?"


    He is also from the stranger to spend this sentence to wake up, the original, he is really weak. It''s not because of the thoughtless words of a stranger, but She is a person.


    The corner of the flower lips rose slightly and stood up in front of him, "I said why you used to love to tease me. The fun in this one is really intriguing."


    Looking at the smile in front of him like a flower on a stranger, Yan Beicheng''s eyes crossed a bit of dangerous dark awn, and the embarrassment in his eyes was also suppressed. "Naturally, there is fun, but it''s always up to the king to lead."


    As soon as the voice fell, he stretched out his long arm and fished the flowers into his arms.


    The flowers on the street suddenly raised their eyes, then on a pair of bright eyes like the bright moonlight, a stagnation in the heart, forget the struggle.


    Yan Beicheng is also looking down at her, so close, he has only one idea in his heart.


    It seems that he can cover her face so small. And her people, also seem to be too thin, in the future must give her a good supplement is.


    When the flower on the stranger suddenly returns to God, he has been held up by Yanbei city directly.


    "What are you going to do?" In the heart of the stranger flower a fluster, for fear that he at this time animal nature big hair.


    "Do what you have to do." Yan Beicheng knew her fear, but deliberately picked a lip, ambiguous answer.


    On the street flower body suddenly a stiff, has not yet responded, then was Yanbei city put on the collapse to sit down.


    And he, a royal boy born with dignity, bent down and took off her shoes.


    "You..." The flower on the street was startled by his move, staring at him, and didn''t know how to deal with himself.


    "I''m tired. I want to have a rest. Please go over quickly." Not yet from such a gentle and careful return to God, Yan Beicheng''s words will pull her back to reality.


    Just now, she was nothing more than a magic skill. Yan Beicheng took off her outer garment and stood in front of her with a thin middle coat, looking like she was ready to go to bed.


    The flower on the stranger saw the shape, just now the moment of trance disappeared, frown, "I can not rest, you sleep."


    Then he looked down for the shoes.


    Before his feet touched the shoes, Yan Beicheng kicked her shoes far away, then took off his boots and threw them aside, holding her to lie down.


    "You --" the flower on the street raised his hand and pushed his chest, and his ears turned red quietly.


    "Sleep." But Yan Beicheng just vomited a word briefly, pulled the quilt to cover for two people, then closed his eyes, without any side action.


    On the stranger flower hand action, looking at Yan Beicheng close to sleep Yan Yan, the heart is actually born a bit helpless.


    "I must be too tired." She murmured in a whisper, then relaxed her movements, and tried to struggle for a while, only to find that she was asleep, and his arms were like iron walls, tightly encircling her.

 V2.Chapter 187

    On the street flower afraid to disturb him, simply also gave up the struggle, helplessly sighed, hard turned a body, back to her, this just closed eyes, peace of mind sleep.


    The moment she turned around, Yan Beicheng''s eyes opened. He looked at the back of the flower on the street. A smile flashed in his eyes. He held the hand of the flower on the street tightly, and then he closed his eyes again.


    A night without a dream.


    When she woke up the next day, Yanbei city was no longer there. Only Qin Ya was smiling and sitting in front of the bed, looking at her vaguely.


    "Qin ya, are your eyes pumping?" The flower on the street is holding brocade to sit up, the flesh does not smile of spit out a word.


    Instead of being annoyed, Yan Beicheng smiles more and more, just like the crescent moon. "Princess, do you know that the prince came back to the city with great fanfare this morning, but I saw it yesterday, and he obviously did last night..."


    She did not continue to say the following words, but the ambiguous eyes, it is enough to explain everything.


    On the street flower smell speech, facial expression a embarrassed, quite a bit of exasperated mouth: "words are really more and more, that day really should leave you in Wujun, let your brother follow back is."


    "Princess, are you so angry?" Qin Ya is not afraid of half a point, and comes forward with a smile.


    Mo Shang Hua raised her hand and pressed her eyebrows, but she said, "OK, I''m going to get up."


    "The maidservant has been ready for a long time." Qin Ya smiles and turns to go out for a moment. After a while, she puts the washing utensils in the room.


    The flower on the street nodded and took the clothes to wear slowly.


    Qin Ya knew that the stranger flower didn''t like to be helped to dress, so she stood by and began to talk: "after the king came back this morning, he talked with his second highness, and then went back to have a rest. This early morning, Mrs. Ping went to see her


    "Can you see it On the street flower heart move, in the past did not care about the problem, today I do not know how, then asked a sentence.


    Qin Ya couldn''t help chuckling, "princess, don''t worry. The Lord didn''t see her at all."


    The flower on the stranger nodded, then did not have the following, got up to clean up.


    Qin Ya was waiting after her, waiting on the one hand and joking, "does the princess want to know the details?"


    The flower on the street turned her eyes and glared at her. "I''ve got so many things on my body now. How can I have time to listen to these gossip? But do you really want to go to Wujun for a period of time?"


    "Good princess, I know I''m wrong. If I don''t say it, it''s not." Seeing this, Qin Ya quickly begged for mercy instead of saying anything else.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Ya knew that Yanbei city had come back, so did the South crane. She didn''t know what to think. She ran out of the house without a good ban. She changed her dress and knelt outside the courtyard, showing a posture of taking off her hairpin and waiting for the crime.


    The boy who was guarding outside didn''t dare to pass on the story for a long time.


    For one thing, it is obvious that Nanji and moshanghua have fallen out with each other. The wrist of Mo Shanghua is so determined. It is said that Pingji was punished only yesterday. No one in the mansion is in danger. He is also afraid of offending moshanghua. Second, although the Lord likes his wife, he has to rest after a long journey. He is even more afraid of disturbing the Lord and his life will not be guaranteed.


    Nanji is just kneeling, since she came to see the Lord, she did not speak.


    However, with the passage of time, the face is more and more white, thin body seems to be able to fall at any time in general. Seeing this, he had to bite his teeth and go in and pass.

 V2.Chapter 188

    Yan Beicheng was lying on the side of the collapse, holding a cover in his hand to write: the book of miscellany of the countries. After listening to the general biography of the young man, there was a blur of darkness in the depth of his pupil, and his face was still flighty, "my wife has been kneeling outside for so long, but you have come to pass it now. Are you not impatient to live? Please come in soon


    In the heart of the boy this just silently relieved a breath: "yes, the slave is going now."


    After a while, the South crane came in with the boy.


    Looking at the people who have been missing for many days in front of me, the South crane''s clear and pale face is haunted with a bit of bitterness, and his eyes are red and his body is blessed. "My servant concubine has seen Wang Ye, Wang Ye Jin''an."


    Seeing this, Yan Beicheng directly threw the book in his hand. He quickly walked to Nanji and lifted her up. "How can you be so pale, but you are ill?"


    The South crane bit his lower lip and shook his head slowly. "The maid and concubine just miss the Lord too much, which makes the food worse. The princess controls the house very well and is very generous to everyone."


    It seems to be in praise of the flowers on the stranger, but in fact, it is clear that it is intentional accusation. When I heard it, I knew that there was something fishy about it, but I couldn''t help but sigh that Mrs. Nan was really kind. Mingming was framed by the imperial concubine, and she was still helping the princess speak.


    Yan Beicheng''s eyes deepened a little, but on the surface, he just did not understand the general, and said: "the princess has always been a person who knows the general situation. Naturally, she can''t be too bad for others. These days, the princess will take care of you, but I can rest assured. "


    The South crane was so depressed in his heart that he had to smile at the right time. "What the LORD said is that the maidservant concubine has just arrived. If there is no royal concubine''s care these days, I''m afraid that I can''t get a foothold in the mansion so quickly."


    "But, the maid concubine came here, but also for the princess."


    "If you have something to do, just say it slowly. Come on, sit down and have a rest." Yan Beicheng''s smile did not change. He took her hand and sat down in front of the soft collapse. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the boy who was still clubbed on the side. "Go and pass the breakfast. The rest of the people will also step down. I have a lot of personal remarks to tell Madame Nan."


    Before people, she is his concubine room, but after people, she is just his subordinates. If people are gone, she will be a subordinate again. How can this play go on singing.


    "Lord, your servant and concubine have already eaten too early when they come, so you don''t have to eat any more." The South crane drags Yanbei city''s sleeve robe, is very understanding of the opening.


    "Then make two hot teas." Yan Beicheng man smiles with a spoiled smile on her face. Seeing Hou''s maid beside her, she is very envious. She retreats first because she is afraid that she will affect their relationship here.


    The boy saw this, but also very clever, and quickly backed down.


    In the moment that everyone in the room goes down, the dark guard has been quietly paying attention to the outside of the house, in case someone has ears.


    As soon as he was gone, the doting color on Yan Beicheng''s face gradually faded, and his clear and penetrating eyes gradually turned into deep and unfathomable. The radian of his lips was smoothed off, and his eyebrows were cold and stern, as if he had been a different person.


    South crane heart a Lin, busy back a few steps, and Yanbei city to maintain a distance, the surface of the gentle do fade, "Lord."


    Yan Beicheng looked at her expressionless, eyes can not see half of the mood, "why take off hairpin early."


    He was clearly asking questions, and his tone was very calm, as if he were just describing a matter of extreme simplicity.

 V2.Chapter 189

    The South crane raised his eyes and looked at Yanbei City, his voice was a little low, "I came to plead guilty, now it''s not necessary. If it must be said, I think the Lord you should also be clear. "


    Yan Beicheng is the most clear and intelligent person. I''m afraid that since she mentioned the flowers on the street and he pretended to be unable to understand what she said, she knew what she wanted.


    Yan Beicheng stares at her in silence. After a long time, he suddenly opens his mouth: "your courage today has been improved a lot."


    The South crane hooked his lips and pulled out a wry smile. "It''s not that my subordinates are not afraid, but they know too much about the Lord, just as the Lord knew my purpose."


    It was a long time of silence. After a long time, Yan Beicheng slowly enunciated his words, and his voice dropped a few temperatures. "As you are now in the government, you have no problem moving anyone. I will not ask too much, but you should never hit her with your idea."


    Although Nanhe had doubts for a long time, he still felt a sharp pain in his heart when he heard Yan Beicheng say so. After a while, she bit her lip hard and said, "the Lord has been thinking about her for a long time."


    However, Yan Beicheng did not as she imagined, even if it was to cheat her.


    He just turned his head without expression, and nodded without expression, "yes."


    However, a gentle nod, a word only answer, but completely knocked her down in the abyss, physical and mental pain.


    She couldn''t help but lift her eyes and feel the position of her heart, full of unbelievable light asked, "I''ve been with you for so many years, watching you grow up step by step, can''t compare with the months you just met with her?"


    As if self questioning, but also as if tearing heart crack lung question.


    Yan Beicheng still looked at her with no emotion. He took out a bright yellow memorial from his sleeve and put it on the table. "What you think in your heart, I''m not interested in knowing. I only know that you should have a good look at it and see if it comes from your handwriting."


    The South crane pinched the palm of his hand and pressed down his emotion. Then he took the memorial and opened it.


    This memorial was presented to the Imperial City five days ago. In addition to a brief description of the Wujun incident, the rest of the content is all about pleading guilty and guilty to oneself. The writer of this memorial is actually a stranger. The content of the book is the same as that of the day when moshanghua and huaqianliu discussed how to solve the matter of Wujun. Even the request for abolishing the throne of princess was clearly written.


    The handwriting is also very imaginative with the flowers on the street. It is very familiar to those who are familiar with it. Only by looking carefully can we distinguish them.


    The South crane suddenly froze, holding the memorial in his hand and biting his lips.


    "You are very good at imitating other people''s handwriting. Even my handwriting, you can look the same. I''m afraid this memorial is written by you." She did not open her mouth, but Yan Beicheng did not intend to give her more opportunities to hesitate. He said in a cold voice: "with your wisdom, it is easy to replace the memorial. If there was no accident on the way, the memorial would have been sent to the imperial city smoothly. In the next step, I''m afraid that the princess of the king will change people. "


    In front of Yanbei City, Nanhe''s disguise and defense are all in vain. Therefore, she just pinched the memorial and didn''t open her mouth.


    In fact, she does not know how to explain now, so that Yan Beicheng can trust her again.

 V2.Chapter 190

    He did not say that, but Yan Beicheng did not intend to stop. He took out a secret letter and threw it in front of her, "and this one is also written by you. On that day, it was when you failed to frame up the princess and was almost exposed. You are worried that the matter will spread to me, so you repeat your skill and steal the secret letter sent that day. "


    After a pause, his breath suddenly cooled down, which made people feel like falling into an ice cellar. "Now, you want to take advantage of the evil people to report first, so that I have to punish the princess. Any one of these is a felony. "


    "What felony?" Nanhe felt Yan Beicheng''s anger, and the pain in his heart became more and more clear. His anger in his heart also burst out, and he could not help saying:


    "we are not really that kind of relationship. I am just your subordinate, a subordinate who comes here to cooperate with you. I cooperate with you and interpret the fight in the back house incisively and vividly. What''s wrong?"


    "Cooperate with me?" Yan Beicheng''s face sank completely, and his lips sneered. "Since you say that, I will tell you clearly that she is not only the princess of Yu, but also my wife and your only mistress. If you want to commit murder to the Lord, you should be punished. "


    "The only Mistress, son, your wife... "


    The South crane was stunned, and he could not help murmuring. His brain seemed to explode. The rest of this sentence in his mind was also a cold face that Yan Beicheng had never had before.


    As usual, he had never done so, even if he had no intention of her.


    He had the same attitude towards everyone, and she didn''t feel so sad.


    Now, he will question him for a woman, blame her for a woman, be angry with her for that woman, and how competent he should be to that woman.


    But for such a woman who has loved him for many years, how cruel it is.


    The South crane tightly grasps the clothes in her heart. She pinches the clothes in front of her chest and almost pokes a hole in the placket.


    "It''s only a few months. How can it be so fast? What''s so good about that woman, and where am I worse than her?" For a long time, Nanhe tried to force the tears in his eyes back to her eyes. "My appearance and talents are not inferior to her. Even if my martial arts skills are not as good as hers, there are many more than her in other aspects. After being around you for so many years, is it not enough for such a me to leave some position in your heart?"


    She a pair of reserved eyes at this time dim a lot, eyes still have water light, but stubbornly refused to fall.


    "What do you do with me? In my eyes, she is the best. That''s enough. " The South crane is so pitiful, but Yan Beicheng doesn''t look at it. He just enunciates without feeling, and even has no shadow of her in his eyes.


    The heart, which had been stabbed for tens of thousands of swords, suddenly broke into countless petals, almost suffocating in pain.


    Originally, a person does not love you, no matter how good you are, his eyes are without you.


    More and more sour eyes, tears filled the eyes, she busy raised her head, but tears or along the orbital slide.


    In addition to the pain, the hatred in her heart was also uncontrollable.


    He never spoke so harshly to her. It was all brought by that woman. She wished she could destroy the woman''s face and cut off her flesh piece by piece, so as to frustrate the bones and ashes.

 V2.Chapter 191

    One day, she will personally understand that woman, she can not get, he does not want to stay with her forever, we do not want to have a better life.


    In this way, the South crane suddenly raised her skirt and knelt down. Her sharp chin slightly lifted, and her eyes returned to her former self-discipline and clearness. "What the LORD said is right. All my subordinates recognize it. Please punish them in accordance with the law. The South crane is willing to be punished."


    Yan Beicheng didn''t answer immediately. His eyes were so deep and deep that he couldn''t see what he thought. It was very unfathomable.


    "I said," brother Beicheng, such a beautiful woman, how can you bear to punish her? If I am, I''m afraid I can''t give up. " It was just when the house was silent that a clear and smiling voice came in from outside.


    When I look up, I can see that huaqianliu is walking slowly towards the house with a slow and lazy pace, with a smile on his face and a regular swing of the folding fan in his hand, just like a white faced young man walking in the garden for sightseeing.


    Yan Beicheng eyebrow micro not to be checked lightly frowned for a while, lift eyes to see him, "how did you come?"


    At present, Yan Mo Li is still in the mansion, and it is not appropriate for him to come here at this time.


    "Don''t worry. No one has seen me around. Are you still worried about my martial arts?" Hua qianliu''s mood was not affected at all, and he sat down beside him leisurely.


    "Brother Beicheng, the little beauty of the South crane is infatuated with you. If you write that Tieshu refuses to accept it, how can you give up heavy punishment now? It''s better for me to punish him less."


    Although his tone was still casual, Yan Beicheng''s heart was mostly clear. He was afraid that he would kill the South crane in his anger and make a bad move.


    The South crane knelt on the ground, neither begging for mercy nor agreeing with him. He just lowered his eyebrows. The irony in his eyes was extremely clear, but no one could see it.


    Hua qianliu looked at the South crane and Yan Beicheng, who was expressionless. Seeing that both of them did not open their mouth, he said: "of course, the South crane is wrong. It''s still your people. The punishment is heavy, but it''s not good. Anyway, I want to protect this beauty today."


    The mouth said so, but the eyes did not see the slightest pity color.


    "I have my own discretion." Yan Beicheng didn''t look at him, and his eyes were dark and unfathomable. "The South crane''s murder against his mother''s mother is unforgivable. If you read the past achievements, you will not be punished severely. Go and get a hundred whip yourself."


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to save your life if you go down a hundred lashes. Brother Beicheng, in my opinion, it''s better to lower some than eighty?" Flower thousand willows see this, can not help but close the folding fan, continue to ask for mercy, like a smiling fox eyes slightly pick up, but in the meantime only a cold, no pity.


    Yanbei city is also half moving, voice cold without any emotion, "you around the people don''t want to come very attentive, also should change, Mo Ling."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Ling flashed out of the darkness, kneeling respectfully on one knee, "what''s the Lord''s command?"


    Yanbei City side head looked at Mo Ling, continued to face expressionless mouth, "send people in the East Pavilion to pick a few sent, then said that the people around the South crane is not well served, several close to the body need to be replaced."


    In this way, she will be monitored.


    The South crane fell on the corner of the skirt. The slender hand tightened it tightly and tightly grasped the skirt corner, making it white between the fingers.


    In the end, it''s not to protect that woman. The Lord is really attentive to her, but she is a person who can be disposed of at will and can be dispensable. She is really ironic.

 V2.Chapter 192

    Mo Ling looked at the thin body of the South crane, but hesitated, "Lord, that hundred whip is enough, this..."


    "If there is a plea, it will be punished." Before she finished, Yan Beicheng interrupted.


    Now, the status of the stranger flower in his heart is extraordinary, and he has no time to protect it. How can he let her be framed again and again by others. Even if she is not very human, she can always speak. If these troubles are solved, he will try his best to level up for her.


    Mo Ling see shape, complexion immediately a Lin, hang down the head, "is."


    Finish saying, then body shape a flash, retreat to go down.


    Hua qianliu didn''t intervene at this time. She opened the folding fan again and shook it gently. She looked like watching a play.


    Although he seems to have feelings everywhere, in fact, he is also a very heartless person. If it was not for the South crane, he had no intention of half intervening.


    The South crane clenched her skirt, slightly relaxed, took a breath, bent down and knelt down, but clenched its lip and did not speak a word.


    Before Yan Beicheng opened her mouth, she got up, turned around and walked out slowly. Her face was even paler than when she had just entered.


    After this, you don''t want to find a way to clean up the poison in the house


    Yan Beicheng just eased up some of his face and became more and more dark. "He was already a turtle in my urn. If there were no accidents, I would not have the chance to live to the palace if I didn''t come back later."


    "It''s no surprise that you''re still waiting for him to have a good drink." Flower thousand willow lip angle radian more and more big, is the appearance of schadenfreude.


    Yan Beicheng turned his eyes and looked at the flowers without salt or water. However, he had a deterrent force in his eyes. The back of the flowers was cold.


    Seeing the flowers and willows showing a cold expression, Yan Beicheng withdrew his eyes and lifted his thin lips. "But it''s just delicious and delicious to wait. It''s not that we can''t afford a layman in Lord Yu''s house. As for the princess, even if it''s the princess who wants to cure him


    How the identity of the stranger flower was robbed, how could she forget it? She was so hateful that even if it was not a stranger, she would never give up.


    Flower thousand willow will fold the fan, rhythmic in the palm tapping, "is also, with the small Mo flower''s personality, don''t give him in the next record poison edge, more panic treatment."


    Speaking of the flowers on the stranger, Yan Beicheng''s eyes could not help but smile, "although Yan Moli''s move is good, but he forgot, after all, the mountains are high and the emperor is far away. Even if I can''t treat him openly, can''t I do something else? As long as he doesn''t die. "


    Flower thousand willow clear smile, "if really is the devil high one foot, the way is ten feet, wonderful, really wonderful."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanhe left Yanbei City, and apparently went back to his own courtyard. He was not punished for going out during the period of prohibition for privacy and freedom, but was pitied by the Lord.


    But in fact, after Bingtui, the gentleness and softness on her face immediately faded. She changed into a black dress with sleeves and a wide cloak. She left the palace quietly and went to the secret guard camp set up in Yuzhou City in Yanbei city.

 V2.Chapter 193

    In fact, the camp was built in the basement under the martial arts school.


    The basement has a huge area, which is almost the same as that of the palace. It covers a vast area. The people living in Yuzhou City are afraid that they can''t think of it in any case. Under the road they walk every day, the land a few meters below the house they live in has already been hollowed out. There is a large number of dark guard camp with terrible strength.


    However, this is only the headquarters. This camp has many branches in other parts of Yuzhou. The number of its branches is comparable to that of an armored army.


    There are various departments in the camp. Each department is responsible for different areas, and Nanhe is going to the Department of criminal responsibility.


    Mo Ling has been waiting for the Ministry of criminal responsibility, see the South crane came, face complex welcome up, pursed lips did not speak.


    The South crane looks as usual, but in the past, it seems to be depressed.


    She went to Mo Ling and looked at him sideways, "I''ll get the punishment."


    Mo Ling pondered for a while, just nodded, "let''s go."


    The story of the South crane was also a legend in the dark guard camp. Originally, there were only men in the dark guard camp. She was just a vagrant who was picked up by the master, but she survived the cruel training, and broke the only woman in the dark guard camp who could survive the training and training.


    After that, she led a team of 100 women''s Secret guards. They were as good as men in completing their tasks. They were very capable of taking advantage of their women''s identity to facilitate the task.


    Mo Ling had some appreciation for Nanhe, but Yan Beicheng had already given orders. He would not violate Yan Beicheng''s order and show mercy to her because of his appreciation.


    The two men went to the person in charge of the Department of criminal responsibility. Mo Ling gave a brief account and then motioned for execution.


    The people in charge of the Department of criminal responsibility were all surprised to see Nanhe. The director in charge of the Department could not help asking, "how can there be so many hundred lashes? What is the fault of sister Nanhe that has caused the Lord to be so angry?"


    "Against the mistress." Looking at Nanhe''s state today, the man didn''t think he would answer, but he didn''t expect that she could pronounce words so calmly, and the amount of information she said was so shocking.


    Those around me who heard this sentence all widened their eyes and felt incredible.


    "When do we have a matron?"


    "What''s the matter? How can the master change suddenly and find a mistress back?"


    "Sister Nanhe has been attached to the master for many years. No wonder..."


    In their eyes, it was the princess''s concubine at this time, but it was not their mistress. Their real mistress should be regarded as Yan Beicheng''s own admission.


    The comments of the people around him were heard in succession. The eyes of the South crane could not help but show a look of hatred which was not easy to detect, and clenched his fist tightly.


    "Nothing to do? All down! " Mo Ling caught sight of the white hand of the South crane and raised her head to yell coldly.


    All of them shut up and walked away without saying much.


    The Chief Secretary for criminal responsibility did not ask more questions. He turned his head to the person on his side and said, "come on, get ready."


    The South crane presses down the hatred in his heart, slowly relaxes his grip of plain hands, nods, and then goes in. Mo Ling follows.

 V2.Chapter 194

    The torture devices inside as like as two peas in the prison, and only a few dozen identical boards and whips, and a bench with dark red blood stains.


    The South crane unties the Cape on the body, casually looks for one to lie down, two hands grasps the edge of the bench, "start."


    The people in the dark guard camp were always indifferent. Although they came from the line of life and death together, if there was Yan Beicheng, he would be merciless and waved the whip.


    The people trained in the dark guard camp will not cry out pain.


    Therefore, the South crane grasped the edge of the bench, and its long fingernails scratched out traces on the edge of the bench, but it did not cry out, only a dull hum sounded from time to time.


    When a hundred whip came down, her black clothes were all torn up by the long whip. Her whole body was dripping with blood, and her face was pale as paper. Her hair was soaked with sweat and sticky on her cheek, which made her more embarrassed.


    In this way, it is even difficult to walk, even more afraid to return to the palace quietly.


    Mo Ling sighed and picked up the cloak that the South crane had just put aside, wrapped it in her body, and held her in the waist.


    The South crane is still conscious, but unable to struggle, he closes his eyes, neither opens his mouth nor sleeps, but quietly closes his eyes and takes a rest.


    When moling sent the South crane back to her own courtyard, yuan''er and other people who were close to her had already been replaced.


    There were only two maids in the house. They were not surprised to see moling sending people here. They only rushed to meet them. "The maid has prepared the best healing medicine. You can put your wife on the bed."


    "Good." Mo Ling nodded. After placing the crane on the bed, he flew away from the window without saying much.


    When the two maids opened the cloak of the South crane, they were also shocked. "This punishment is too serious. Madam, I will help you with the medicine first. I will go back to the Lord and ask the doctor to come."


    The South crane closed his eyes, no one knew, and her eyes were filled with hatred.


    Today''s pain is from the Lord to him, but also from the woman, she will always remember.


    She is now more aware that even if the woman died, the LORD would not have a place in her heart. In that case, she would have to break them up.


    Is it life or death.


    Her heart crazy thinking, even maidservant to her medicine brought pain are unconscious, lips slightly cocked up a treacherous arc.


    ¡­¡­


    "The South crane also went to join the fun? If I remember correctly, she should have been banned as much as I did Mo Shang Hua listens to nearby Qin ya just went out to slip a circle, brought back the news, Liu Mei can''t help but micro Cu.


    Qin Ya skimmed her lips, and her face was not very good. "Anyway, I can''t stand being spoiled. It''s said that the Lord didn''t punish her at all, and he also rewarded a lot of things. "


    Mo Shang Hua eyebrow heart tight Cu, quietly asked, "what else, can you mention the cloud Ji thing?"


    Yunji''s affairs have been temporarily suppressed, and only wait for the result in the future. If it is obstructed by the South crane, it will be complicated again.


    Although she knew that Yan Beicheng would probably not touch her when she was thinking about their cooperation, she still had no end in her heart because of its love for the South crane.


    Qin Ya knows why the flower on the stranger worries, but still shakes his head blankly, "this is not clear."

 V2.Chapter 195

    After a pause, she raised her eyebrows again, and there was a hint of schadenfreude between her eyebrows. "There is no movement on the prince''s side, but Madame Nan has been ill in bed since she went back. The Lord has invited an imperial doctor, but it seems that she hasn''t gone to see it."


    "Well, how could you suddenly get sick..." The flower on the street murmured a word in a low voice, in the eye delimits a few minutes if has thought the color.


    In this case, unless It''s someone who wants her sick.


    But Yan Beicheng is not very fond of her, they are not a lot of relationship, this is how possible.


    Just thinking about it, the maid outside suddenly came in to pass the message, "princess, the prince is coming. It''s time for you to come out to meet you."


    The flowers on the street and Qin Ya are both surprised. They didn''t expect that Yan Beicheng would come when they were writing.


    Surprised to return to surprise, but the flower on the stranger still nodded, got up and went out to meet.


    "Yes, sir." The flower on the stranger slightly blessing body, eyebrows and eyes drooping, not haughty mouth.


    "Get up." Yan Beicheng nodded, went up directly, took the hand of the stranger, and said with a smile, "go, this king goes in and talks with you."


    On the street flower delicate plain hand by his generous palm nagging package, she is already used to, then did not struggle, obediently followed him into the house.


    But just after falling, she took the plain hand from the palm of Yan Beicheng, thought for a moment, and said, "Why are you coming here now? I heard that Nanji is ill. Don''t you go to see it?"


    "Is the princess jealous? Don''t worry. I have a part of your heart now, and I will never abandon you. " Yan Beicheng, however, seemed unable to understand the seriousness of her words. Instead, he turned the topic aside and made a solemn commitment.


    "I don''t mean that." In a low voice, "Nanji went to see you and got sick. You said, what''s wrong with her? How can she open so suddenly?"


    "I am not a doctor. How can I know this?" Yan Beicheng shook his head, his face blank and ignorant.


    Yan Beicheng refused to explain the reason, and moshanghua did not intend to ask again. After pondering for a moment, he said, "Yan Beicheng, what have you done? I don''t want to take more care of it. But Yunji''s affair, I hope you don''t interfere. This is between me and Nanji. If you intervene, it will change the flavor of the matter."


    Yan Beicheng looked at her for a long time, and his eyes were unpredictable. After a long time, he just chuckled, "how can I understand your women''s affairs? How can I talk about intervening?"


    In fact, he did intend to help strangers, but now, her attitude is so firm, he might as well follow her.


    The stone in the heart of the stranger flower fell to the ground, picked up the tea cup and drank the tea. Then he looked at Yan Beicheng, who was still sitting opposite, "what else do you want?"


    Yan Beicheng immediately turned his lips and yelled, "I just agreed to be with you. You are like this. It''s really a bridge in the river. If all the women in the world are as cruel as you are, how can we men live? "


    On the street flower fine eyebrow tiny pick, quite don''t think, "that again how. Don''t you care about Yan Moli now? I remember, he still has a strong poison. If you don''t get rid of the poison in time and die with you, you may not be able to explain it in any case. "


    Yan Beicheng touched his nose and felt innocent. "The poison on the emperor''s brother was in the middle before he came. Yuzhou is remote. Where can I find a famous doctor to help him cure him? If my father must rely on Ben to finish this matter, what else can I do besides suffer it?"

 V2.Chapter 196

    "Your heart is wide." On the stranger flower eyebrow eye curved a few minutes, looks quite like smile not to smile, "but if he concealed the poisoning matter?"


    Yanbei City Mou bottom ink color suddenly a congeals, it seems that will consider this point.


    Damn it, he ignored it.


    The flower on the stranger saw that Yan Beicheng looked different, and the smile between his eyebrows and eyes also collected some, "I remember that he was from. I haven''t mentioned poisoning since yesterday. When I went to the doctor to talk back yesterday, I didn''t mention his poisoning. If it wasn''t for mediocrity and can''t be found out, it would be... "


    "Brother Huang is a good schemer." Yanbei city. He is not a dull person. If he thinks about it a little, he thinks about all the reasons. The color of his eyes turns from light to thick, and the color of ink in his eyes fluctuates.


    Mo Shang Hua also collected the eyes, silent down, carefully thinking about the pros and cons of this matter in the brain.


    After a long time, she raised her head again, leaning back on her back, her hands around her chest, and she looked like she was in a good condition. "Do you believe in my medical skills?"


    "What do you mean?" Yan Beicheng''s eyes flashed, and in a flash, he thought about the things that might be done by moshanghua in his head. His thinking was thorough and clear, but he still opened his mouth to make sure.


    Under his deep and quiet eyes, the stranger nodded slightly, "however, it is up to you to untie my foot restraint first. Since you want to release my foot restriction, then Nanji is also going to solve it together."


    "It''s natural and simple." Yanbei city directly agreed to come down, eyes to restore a deep, good time to look at the flowers on the street, "so what''s the next step, how do you plan to do?"


    The color of silence in the eyes of the flowers on the stranger remained unchanged, and he enunciated with great ease, "nature is nothing to do."


    Yan Beicheng saw the silence in her eyes for thousands of years, as if she had a soul in her heart. Suddenly she knew, "well, that''s right. In that case, we might as well do something meaningful? "


    "What makes sense?" The flower on the street looks up at him, the eye color seems to be puzzled.


    Yan Beicheng eyes a faint light across, but the corner of his lips is a mysterious smile.


    In the confused eyes of the stranger flower, his body slowly tilts forward, toward her a little bit closer.


    Do not flash on the flowers do not avoid, just do not understand looking at him a little closer.


    When Yan Beicheng''s lips are only half an inch away from the beautiful cheek of the stranger, she just. Hindsight''s reaction comes over, just want to side face to avoid, outside the door suddenly rings a knock to come.


    "Princess, princess." Then, Qin Ya''s voice came in from outside.


    Yan Beicheng''s face was black and his teeth were gnashing.


    The flower on the street glanced at his look with the rest of the light, and couldn''t help laughing. His eyebrows and eyes were rarely stained with a smile.


    Outside, Qin Ya only heard the laughter of flowers on the street, but no one answered. She could not help knocking a few more times, "princess, Prince, maid Qin ya."


    Yan Beicheng''s face became more and more dark, especially the smile on the lips of strangers, which made him feel a little angry.


    So embarrassed, his eyes suddenly a deep, side to face, quickly in the white and delicate kiss on the cheek, and then quickly moved his body back, just like a child, proud of the smile, always deep eyes at this time is brilliant.


    This time, the flowers froze on the other side.


    She froze for a long time, then raised her hand to cover her cheek.

 V2.Chapter 197

    The place that has been kissed is like the hot iron that has been burned. The porcelain white cheek is burning red in a flash, and even the root of the ear is burning faintly.


    "You..." She was quite a bit embarrassed to gouge out Yanbei City, but she could not spit out a word.


    Yan Beicheng lip cape is very joyful cocked up, even outside the door Qin Ya''s knock on the door feel to listen to a lot of, "come in."


    When Qin Ya comes in, she sees the red earlobe of the flower on the stranger. She suddenly knows that she can''t help but cover her lip and smile.


    In the heart of the stranger flower more and more embarrassed, but the face was strongly supported and straightened. He said, "what are you laughing at? What''s the matter? Don''t say it quickly. If it''s delayed, it can''t be punished."


    "Princess, you are so angry." Qin Yafei but not afraid, but smile mumble a, is to attract a stranger to spend a stare.


    Qin Ya thought of the people who were waiting outside, and her smile broke down a bit. Her face was not good. "Mrs. Ping asked to see the princess."


    In the eyes of the flowers on the street, the trace of unhappiness can''t be checked, even she has not noticed it.


    She pondered for a moment, but her eyes fell on Yanbei city.


    Yan Beicheng felt his nose and wings innocently, "is there any ash on my king''s face?"


    The stranger did not answer his words, but glanced back with a glance, "please come in."


    His face was calm, and he could not see joy or anger.


    Seeing this, Qin Ya could not say anything more. She ordered a second-class maid to invite people in.


    Today, Pingji wants to lose and dress up specially. Her make-up is exquisite and appropriate, and she wears a tender pink dress, which shows her pink face and peach cheeks, which is delicate and charming.


    However, even with the mask of the powder, her face can still see some slight swelling, and not very clear five fingerprints.


    As soon as she came in, her eyes first fell on Yanbei City, Yingying Fu''s body, "my servant concubine has seen the Lord, the princess."


    Yan Beicheng obviously had no interest in her, just nodded, and then there was no more words.


    On the street flower also is like usual general, complexion is light, neither cold nor hot, "get up."


    Pingji got up.


    She didn''t feel embarrassed at all. She said with a smile: "the prince is really interested in the two sisters. After coming back for a while, she has seen sister Nan and sister princess all over. The maidservant concubine is not better than the two sisters, so she can only come by herself. "


    After a pause, she glanced sideways at the wooden son on her side. "My servant concubine guessed that the king had been working hard all the way, and the early meal certainly didn''t work well, so she specially made the tremella soup. You might as well try it."


    "Put this first." Yan Beicheng ordered the table in front of him. After Mu Er put the tremella soup on the table, he didn''t move. His eyes were always following the stranger.


    The flowers on the street also lifted their eyes and swept the tremella soup. Seeing Yan Beicheng''s eyes with a smile, she said, "Pingji''s craftsmanship is quite good. I feel sweet when I smell it."


    Pingji''s eyes immediately dyed a bit of satisfaction, "maidservant concubine specially for the Lord''s sake and learn, if it is too bad, also dare not carry to the Lord in front of."


    The face of the flower on the stranger did not change, but her voice turned suddenly, "but just after hearing Qin Ya''s report, it seemed that Pingji came to visit me. Could you prepare a copy for me?"


    Obviously, it is a calm voice, but it seems to bring endless cold, which makes people feel uncontrollable.


    Pingji''s face was stiff, and her brain was suddenly empty. She didn''t know how to respond.

 V2.Chapter 198

    As a matter of fact, it was just what she just said out of fear that Qin Ya would stop her. She was only yesterday palmed mouth, hate is too late, not to mention to the stranger flower preparation gift.


    "What''s the matter with you, but what''s the difficulty? It''s hard to make a bowl of porridge?" The flower on the stranger didn''t let go of her plan, and her voice was quiet again.


    This node, she is groundless to see Pingji is not cheerful, as for the specific reason, may be Pingji three or four times in the past to make trouble.


    Pingji''s eyes for help suddenly fell on Yanbei City, but also deliberately approached a few steps, "Lord, your servant concubine is just worried about you, this is just a moment of neglect."


    "Strange, the princess did nothing to you, but. I just want a bowl of soup. " Yan Beicheng seemed to be unable to understand what she was saying, and his face was full of inexplicable color.


    Pingji suddenly felt her hands and feet cold, and she quickly turned around, "princess, the maid concubine doesn''t mean that. She''s just in a hurry..."


    "What do you mean? I''m a little confused. I don''t understand what you mean On the street flower a delicate cheek, the upper half of mood fluctuation also has no, light enunciation.


    "Maidservant concubine..."


    Before finishing a sentence, Qin Ya on one side suddenly said: "princess, madam Ping always respects you. How can you do something in your name? You can not think about it."


    How could the little maid help herself?


    Pingji''s heart beat, a faint sense of uncertainty.


    Before she could open her mouth, Qin Ya said again, "does the princess still remember the medicine that Mrs. Ping promised to send you that day? Mrs. Ping must have come for this. "


    Mo Shang Hua and Qin Ya looked at each other calmly, and understood her meaning in a flash. At the moment, she was extremely cooperative and said: "yes, Pingji has always been indifferent, and she will not do the fox flattery and disrespectful things as you said. After all, no one can do without the punishment of the leader. "


    Seemingly understatement, but in a silent reminder of Pingji.


    Pingji nearly bit a bite of silver teeth, very angry for a long time did not speak.


    The master and servant of them had made up their mind to punish her severely, but she was careless and let them take advantage of it.


    If you want to resolve it, you can only do what they say. But the medicinal materials on the list are expensive and the quantity is not small.


    She was born in a bad family. Her family couldn''t give her any money. She didn''t have enough money to buy those herbs. If you kill her, she can''t take it.


    She can''t take it out. Since this bitch doesn''t want her to feel better, she will never let her.


    Pingji hated her very much. She bit her teeth and knelt down. "Lord, you can see that you are still here, and the princess dares to humiliate the maid concubine like this. You can imagine how the maidservant concubine and the South younger sister came through these days when you were not there."


    Say, unexpectedly is covering the mouth and nose, whimpering up.


    The face of the flower on the street is slightly coagulated, and the bottom of the eyes is painted with a cold color, like the ice covered in the ice and snow, which makes people feel cold.


    Qin Ya is even more angry. She is about to argue, but before she comes forward, she is stopped by the flower on the stranger. Only two. The voice that could be heard said, "first see what flowers she can sing."


    Qin Ya is unwilling to stare at the weeping pear blossom with rain Pingji, or obedient back.

 V2.Chapter 199

    Since the princess let her see the play, she watched to see if the prince would believe her one-sided words.


    Pingji wiped the nonexistent tears from the corner of her eyes. She sobbed and continued: "Lord, look at the palm print on the face of the maid concubine. This is what the princess ordered yesterday. Xueji is ill."


    Afraid that she couldn''t pick up the anger of Yan Beicheng, she said: "there is Nanmei. She is very weak and tight. The doctors all say that they can''t bear to be angry. But after the princess returns to the mansion, she first gets angry with her sister in order to take charge of the government. Then, something happened to Yunji. It''s not that she can''t afford the sickbed. What''s more, the upper and lower parts of the mansion don''t change color by mentioning the princess. "


    "If this continues, I''m afraid the whole palace will not be peaceful." At this point, she seems to think about the overall situation.


    Yan Beicheng a pair of clear eyes, like a smile, coagulate Pingji, can not see the slightest pity, "according to you so said, Wang Fei is not the most heinous, if it is, it is really unforgivable. But if it is not true, I am not guilty. Are you sure what you say is true? "


    Pingji only thought that Yan Beicheng was so convinced. She was so happy in her heart that she said, "I dare not lie."


    Yan Beicheng''s eyes turned to the flowers on the stranger. Under the four eyes, both of them saw a kind of unfathomable charming ink color in each other''s eyes.


    Although you can''t see the look of Yanbei City, but the flower on the stranger is clear, and there is no doubt in his eyes.


    It was because of this that she felt a little joy in her heart, but it was only for a moment that she did not even notice.


    I don''t know why, obviously can''t see two people''s facial expressions, but Pingji''s heart has no reason to have some uneasiness, can''t help but say: "still ask the Lord to make a decision."


    "Good." Yan Beicheng finally opened his mouth, but not according to Pingji''s heart, he began to question the flowers on the stranger, and carelessly said, "go and call two of the snow Ji Nanji and the maid in Pingji''s courtyard. By the way, if you run into some irrelevant maids on the way back, you should also call them back. "


    The boy behind him answered in a hurry and turned away.


    The rest of Pingji and others are confused, even Qin Ya is also unknown, so they look at the stranger flowers.


    At first, the flowers on the road are confused, but in a flash, the confusion in the eyes is like the wind scattered, bright and clear.


    Since Yan Beicheng can solve the problem, she simply sits on the side and drinks tea, as if the protagonist of the storm is not herself and has no relationship with him, which makes Qin Ya worried.


    Yan Beicheng''s intimate boy''s action is not slow. He brought back dozens of maids and a few of them were also on the way.


    Among them, those who met on the road and worked in other places accounted for the majority.


    Dozens of maids occupied the house, but Yan Beicheng could not bear it. He ordered a maid to come out and said, "I ask you, where are you working as a servant?"


    "Go back to the Lord, the servants are servants in the dining room." The maid bowed her head respectfully and spoke softly.


    Yan Beicheng nodded his head and said, "I''ll ask you again. During the time when I was not in the mansion, did the princess ever scold you, or did you hear that the princess was too harsh on the maid in which court?"


    The maidservant was stunned for a moment. It seemed that Yan Beicheng would ask this question. She looked at the stranger subconsciously and said, "back to the Lord, since the princess controlled the palace, the food and clothing expenses of the slaves, including monthly money, are the same as before.

 V2.Chapter 200

    Although the princess can''t treat them well, she can''t say it''s not bad. The thunder force and wind Ting just heard about it. In addition, the princess is sitting here. How dare she talk nonsense.


    Yan Beicheng thought deeply about it. The maid returned to the line.


    "Lord, this..." Pingji heart a jump, can not help but go forward.


    Now moshanghua is sitting here. She did not expect that Yan Beicheng would have this skill and did not make any preparation. How could these people be the same as her.


    Just, a word is not finished, Qin Ya will. Seize the opportunity to directly interrupt, "Madame Ping, you''d better not speak like a princess at this time. Otherwise, it''s not good to cause gossip if the girl''s statement changes."


    Pingji choked, originally wanted to attack, but thought of yanbeicheng here, can only have to shut up.


    Sooner or later, she will tear up the little bitch''s mouth and torture her to death.


    Yan Beicheng''s inquiry here was not disturbed by two people. After the maidservant went back, he raised his voice and said, "which one is a servant in Xueji courtyard?"


    "Go back to the king, and the maids (MAIDS) will wait on Mrs. snow." Two second-class maids emerged from the line, looking rather nervous.


    "It''s said that Xueji is ill. What''s wrong with her? What does it have to do with the princess? "


    "Back to the prince, Madame Xue suffered from an emergency that night. There was no doctor on duty in the mansion that night. Her sister, who was close to her, went to invite the princess. However, the princess just looked at it and didn''t prescribe any medicine. The next day she went to see the doctor and prescribed the medicine. It didn''t matter much, but it was not complete yet."


    After a pause, another maid said, "if the Lord is free, you may as well go to see his wife. If the lady doesn''t say anything, he is still worried about him."


    "I''ll talk about it when I''m free." Yan Beicheng casually answered the sentence, and then ordered a few minutes. The maid came out and asked the same question. The answers were the same as the two maids in front of him.


    Yan Beicheng Mou light again dyed a smile rather than a smile, turned his eyes and looked at Pingji, "Pingji, if as you said, the Lord really treats all the people in the mansion seriously, why are their words totally different from what you said."


    "My Lord, the princess is sitting here at the moment. She usually governs the government by means of cruel means. These are a group of bitches. How dare you tell the truth?" Pingji pinched her palm and tried to keep calm.


    The stranger, who has been watching the drama quietly, glanced at her with a calm and calm voice. "Even Ping Ji, you know that when you need the Lord''s presence, you can stab me. If these people are really resentful and dissatisfied with me, why not speak up and testify like you? You know, with so many people testifying together, even if I fall down at last, I''m afraid that I can only be punished by law. If I fall down, there will be no possibility of turning over again. "


    Pingji''s face turned blue and bit her teeth. She argued: "even so, what can be trusted about the words of a group of slaves? Who knows if they are talking nonsense under tension?"


    "This is even more wrong." The stranger interrupted calmly, "these people were summoned by the Lord temporarily. One is that there is no pre arranged time. Secondly, they are not threatened by others. Why should they be afraid of the ghost knocking at the door. This sentence, to you, is the same. "


    When pingjiton choked, his eyes immediately gushed out some hate color.

 V2.Chapter 201

    She thought that she was useless, and it was almost enough to pull out Nanji. But how could she think that yanbeicheng was so protective of moshanghua that she didn''t even ask Nanji much.


    Yan Beicheng looked into her eyes thoroughly, and the light mocking color in her eyes did not hide. "Pingji, I don''t ask much about the affairs of the palace. It''s natural for me to be free, not stupid. It''s better for you to play less of this kind of cleverness in the future."


    "Lord..." Pingji''s pretty face turned white, and her legs softened and she knelt down.


    "Since you like to gossip with one mouth, you''ll be holding your tongue for fifty months." Before finishing a sentence, Yan Beicheng interrupted directly, obviously not interested in listening to her.


    Fifty?


    Pingji instantly widened her eyes, full of disbelief. Yesterday''s injury is now just barely good all just, hit 50, her face how to get!


    Before he could plead, the roadside flower leisurely added, "by the way, I still have one of the herbal prescriptions sent to you a few days ago. Later, I will send someone to take the medicine list and go to your place to get it."


    Pingji''s face suddenly turned white and matchless. She went to the foot of Yanbei city and pulled his lower hem. She kept begging for mercy. "Lord, my servant concubine was just confused for a moment. I didn''t mean to do this to the princess. You should go around the maid concubine. I know I''m wrong."


    It is said that the voice of tears, pitiful.


    If the king of Yan is so disgraced, you will not be insulted? I want to let the whole family know that although the princess has come from afar and has no family to protect her, I am her strongest support, and I will always protect her. Come on, bring it down now. "


    The sentence "this king is her strongest backing" was like a huge stone into the water, which made everyone in this room shocked.


    They all know that the prince is very fond of the princess, but they never expect that he has reached such a level. Even Mrs. Nan has never had this honor.


    Even the flower on the stranger is also a little startled, the eye light complex looked to Yan Beicheng.


    Pingji completely stayed down, until she was taken down, she suddenly came back to herself, but she was not pleading and crying. She was allowed to take her down by two powerful women.


    In addition to being shocked by the incident, her more thought at the moment was that she was too anxious to revenge her boss a few days ago. Otherwise, she would never have been.


    "You''re all scattered. You don''t have to wait here." Qin Ya quietly looked at the expression of the flowers on the street. The new specialist pursed her lips and snickered for a moment. Then she drove the people inside the house with a straight face, and she also hurried back down.


    There were only two people left in the room, and the atmosphere gradually solidified.


    "Why, I was dumped by the king again?" Flowers on the stranger. Without speaking, Yan Beicheng was not embarrassed, as if he had not said anything before.


    On the street flower eye light micro cannot check, the color light flashed for a while, subconsciously avoided his eyes, "nothing, but I am tired, don''t want to talk, you go to sit elsewhere."


    With that, she immediately got up, and was about to walk into the bedroom hall. She stopped for a moment, but in a short time, she returned to nature and continued to walk in.


    In a flash, only Yan Beicheng was left in the house.


    He looked at the direction of the flower bedroom on the street, the corners of his lips were not controlled gently, the ink in his eyes was charming and ups and downs, and he couldn''t see what he really wanted..

 V2.Chapter 202

    After a long time, he took out a porcelain vase from his sleeve and put it on the small table. He got up and left.


    Seeing Yan Beicheng walk for a while, the flowers on the stranger just walk out of the bedroom.


    She looked at the place yanbeicheng had just made for a while, and then fell on the small porcelain vase. Then the consciousness took up.


    The body of the porcelain bottle is pure white without any label indicating what it is.


    The stranger simply opened the cork and smelled it, but after a slight sniff, she instantly analyzed the ingredients of this medicine exactly.


    Hongfeng, Ganoderma lucidum, Yanjiao


    The properties of these drugs should be used to solve some kind of properties. I think this is the antidote of Yan Moli''s poison.


    Yan Moli''s poison was really related to him. It seems that Yan Moli''s coming to Yuzhou this time also violated the interests of Yanbei City, and there was a certain confrontation between them. However, it seems that Yan Mo Li didn''t get a bargain.


    Besides these, what she is more curious about now is the poison.


    She had passed Yan Mo Li''s pulse that day. The poison was not ordinary poison, and it was not nearly the same as her usual match. If she wanted to solve it, she would have to waste some time.


    Even when Yan Beicheng began to accept such a talent, if there was a chance, I would really like to.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past two days, Yan Mo Li was in the palace of King Yu. He accepted the maidservant arranged by the stranger, and the doctor who came to treat him also accepted it, and cooperated with the treatment very much.


    Everything is very normal, even with no contact with the outside world, a calm look.


    As for what the maidservant girl sent by the stranger saw, she didn''t even know about the flower on the street. She didn''t let them come back to report for the time being.


    However, the flowers on the street have ordered, outside the news. What should be known should be clearly understood by Yan Moli.


    Therefore, the matters of daily life and urine in today''s palace have entered Yan Moli''s ears.


    For example, how much is the princess on the road now, and Yan Beicheng dotes on her.


    Although Yan Mo Li listened, there was no wave on his face, but in his heart he laughed.


    If Yan Beicheng is really pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, do you not know with his mind that this strange flower can also be regarded as the emperor sent to spy on him?


    In this way, how can he really like the flowers on the street? These two people are just cooperative at most. And it is a kind of mutual defense. If we make a slight provocation, we can have problems.


    With this in mind, he could not help but draw a meaningful color in his eyes, constantly calculating the feasibility of this matter, as well as the benefits to be obtained.


    Before thinking about it for a long time, the wound on the chest suddenly hurt incomparably, as if bitten by tens of millions of mice, the pain of bone erosion.


    Yan Mo''s sharp eyebrow twitched slightly, and his thin lips tightly pressed into a straight line, but he could not see too much emotional fluctuation.


    The bodyguard behind him noticed this, and his face changed slightly. He approached, lowered his voice and said, "Your Highness, but it''s happening again?"


    Yan Mo Li nodded and lowered his voice as well: "step back, don''t show any flaws here."


    There was a strong sense of forbearance in his voice, as if he had spent a great deal of effort in this sentence.


    Then he went back to the room without saying a word.


    The bodyguard saw this and went to a maid. He said in a low voice, "Your Highness should take a nap first. You go to prepare lunch. You''d better wake up and use it."

 V2.Chapter 203

    "Yes." Yan Moli takes a lunch break at this time these days, and then he gets up to have breakfast and read books, and so on. Therefore, the maid did not have any doubt, and she immediately withdrew.


    When Yan Moli arrived in the bedroom where there was no one else, his body became soft and sat on the edge of the bed. The color of pain on his face gradually emerged.


    The pain of being gnawed on the wound made his eyebrows tightly entangled uncontrollably. Besides the blue veins on his forehead, he was full of sweat.


    Around is so, he is still forced to bear, a sound of pain is not issued.


    When the bodyguard came in, he could not help being silent when he saw this scene. He could only stand by and accompany him in silence.


    The pain lasted for a long time before it faded away.


    At that time, he was almost soaked in sweat, and his hair was very sticky on his cheek.


    Seeing this, the bodyguard dared to come forward, carefully untied Yan Moli''s clothes, and then opened the gauze that would wrap the wound layer by layer, and looked at the wound.


    I saw that a part of the wound should have healed, but there was no sign of improvement at this time. The skin was still turning outward, and with a small amount of blood adhering to it, it looked like a fresh wound.


    However, because of the poison, the wound began to bleed again, and it was still easy to stop. Otherwise, it would be enough to kill if it just kept bleeding.


    The bodyguard skillfully took out a porcelain vase from his sleeve, sprinkled it on the wound, and then bandaged it up.


    "Your Highness, you have been poisoned more and more frequently recently, and if this wound is not healed, it will be infected and rotten." The guard frowned and worried.


    Yan Mo''s fierce eyes flashed a bit tyrannical, hidden signs of anger, "this trip is really to compensate the wife and break the soldiers, really hateful."


    Then there was a long silence. The bodyguard caught sight of the irascibility in his eyes, and he had already shut his mouth and did not dare to speak more.


    For a long time, the tyranny in his eyes gradually returned to calm. His hair soaked with sweat also returned to dryness. His thin lips moved gently and slowly spit out a few words, "plan ahead of time."


    ¡­¡­


    Just after dinner, the maid who served Yan Moli came to her and asked her to go.


    It is said that after eating lunch, Yan Moli''s wound is extremely colic, and even the wound that has been healed has broken open again. The most terrible thing is that he spits blood and looks haggard.


    When the flowers on the road arrived, Yanbei city had already arrived for a while.


    At that time, he was looking at the servant girl kneeling all over the ground. The doctor said angrily, "you''d better explain to me where the poison in the second brother''s food came from. If not, I will take all your heads off and bury them with him."


    "Don''t be angry." The flowers on the street are facing the blessing of Yanbei city. I said goodbye and whispered a word of advice.


    "The emperor''s brother is still lying in it, and the murderer has not been found. How can I calm down?" Yan Beicheng''s anger did not abate and his voice was gloomy.


    "You have to find it slowly. Now the body of your highness is very important." On the street flower a hand light put on Yan Beicheng''s shoulder, to show comfort, "by the way, Liu Yuyi can come?"


    "It''s been a long time since I went back to the princess." One of the maids who served here came out in response.


    As soon as the words fell, the green bead curtain was lifted from inside. Liu Zheng came out with the medicine box and bowed down in front of the north city of Huayan.

 V2.Chapter 204

    "You don''t have to be polite. What''s the matter with your brother?" Yan Beicheng waved his hand in a hurry, and his words were very quick because of his worry. However, it seems that the depths of worried eyes, but a Wang indifferent, no half temperature.


    Liu Zhengmei''s eyes drooped, and his face was also heavy. "Back to the king, the poison has been controlled temporarily, but it has not been completely removed. I''m afraid that he can''t eradicate the poison for his second highness because of his limited medical skills."


    The flower on the stranger saw the appearance, the eyebrow heart can''t help but slightly frown, "even Liu Yu doctor can''t cure it. What poison is this, it''s so fierce."


    Yan Beicheng snorted coldly, his face was black and heavy, "no matter. What poison is it? Dare to poison the king''s brother under the skin of my king''s eyes. If the king finds out who it is, he will die without a burial place. "


    "Lord, don''t be too excited. It''s better to look for the murderer later. The most important thing now is the poison." The flower on the stranger opens his mouth in time, and his speech is generous and appropriate.


    Yan Beicheng complexion this just eased a few, not more words, obviously is to give the matter to the stranger flowers.


    Seeing this, he asked again, "Your Highness is awake now, and the poison, how long have you been in it? What. When will it still happen? "


    Liu Zheng lowered his head and lowered his eyes, and said: "back to the princess, your Highness has already woken up. According to Wei Chen, the attack time should be irregular. When it breaks out, it will destroy the scab on the wound, accelerate the infection, and make it impossible for the wound to heal. The process is even more painful.


    It''s completely toxic.


    It should be four days later, if there is no treatment, the wound will fester and the fever will not subside to death, which is similar to the death caused by wound infection. "


    after a pause, he was puzzled by the color on his eyebrows." as for the poisoning time, it is reasonable to say that since there was a problem at noon today, it is also the food that has been poisoned today. It is absolutely impossible that it is another day. But just now, it seems that his Highness has been poisoned for some time. "


    "How could that be possible?" The eyebrow heart of the flower on the stranger is tighter, and his face is full of disbelief.


    Liu''s face was still puzzled and said, "I''m also surprised. The poison found in the meal is the same as that found by your highness. It should be a good day, but..."


    "Do you mean that your highness was poisoned in other places, but he deliberately concealed it and wanted to come here to cheat you?" A word did not finish, has been following Yan Mo Li side close protection of the bodyguard suddenly came out, cold voice question.


    Seeing this, he directly stood up to help explain, "why is this bodyguard so excited? Dr. Liu Yu is just a little confused. He is not sure. Maybe it is because his highness was poisoned so much that he was misdiagnosed temporarily."


    Misdiagnosis is a big stain on a doctor. If a doctor is said so, he will be very angry.


    Can Liu positive color as old, the eyebrows and eyes buried lower, "two Royal Highness in the poison is really rare, micro minister unheard of."


    In this way, it can also be regarded as indirect recognition of the words of flowers on the street.


    The cold color on the bodyguard''s face just eased a little. It''s better to be cold just now.


    The anger on Yan Beicheng''s face was reduced a lot at this time, and there was no tight wrinkling. "You don''t want to take care of the emperor personally. How did you come out? But what''s the matter with the emperor?"


    The bodyguard nodded in a flat voice. "Your Highness wants to invite you in and say that he wants to know how his poison is, and the person who poisoned him, your highness also wants to see who it is."

 V2.Chapter 205

    "However, it is not appropriate for so many people to enter now. Your highness should have a good rest at this time." Liu Zheng, as a doctor, was timely dissuaded.


    "Your Highness said that the body is his own body, and he has his own sense of propriety, so there is no need for others to talk about it." After seeing this, the bodyguard was cold again.


    Liu Zheng choked, not much.


    The stranger looked at Yan Beicheng, who was still sitting on his chair, and said, "Lord, let''s go first and have a look at it."


    "The second emperor brother is really more reckless than I used to be." Although Yan Beicheng said so, he still got up and went in with the others.


    At this time, Yan Mo Li, wearing only a thin middle coat, looks very white. A see on the street flowers and so on came in, busy strong support up, "emperor younger brother, sister-in-law came, cough."


    Without saying a word, he clenched his fist slightly with one hand and coughed softly to his lips.


    Yan Beicheng sat down on the low stool beside him and said in a low voice: "it''s better for the emperor to talk less now. Don''t worry. I will not let go of the villains who poisoned you. I will punish you severely."


    "This hall knows what you are thinking, and this is what happens in your house. Therefore, this hall will give you the whole investigation of the real murderer." Now, Yan poison hall, this is not even the meaning of the temperature


    It was a question that doctors could answer, but he set his eyes on Yan Beicheng.


    Yan Beicheng only did not see, but turned to Liu Zheng.


    Liu was puzzled and hesitated for a long time, and then said, "I have no idea about this poison because of my superficial medical skills. Please your highness, the Lord has made plans for it."


    The house was silent for a long time, and was broken by Yan Beicheng''s fury, "how can there be no solution? I tell you, if you can''t cure your brother, don''t take this head! "


    It''s really It''s sincere


    can''t help but make complaints about the smile in his eyes. He frowned on his eyes and frowned. "Don''t be angry, Wang Ye."


    "Cough." Yan Moli coughed twice again, and his voice became more and more weak. "Brother Huang, this is really not the doctor''s business. It''s just life and death. But if I really can''t make it through here, I''m afraid that my father and the emperor will investigate me and implicate you, it will be my fault. "


    What seems to be self reproach and worry is not a threat?


    Yan Beicheng eyes into a bit of cold, but half of the color does not change, "second brother, rest assured, is that the king can not find you a good doctor, the royal city of outstanding people, must have someone who can solve this poison."


    Yan Mo''s sharp lips overflowed with a bitter smile, as if he had no hope.


    After a few seconds of silence, he seemed to suddenly think of something. He said: "although the palace has only been in the palace for two days, many people have heard that the princess has excellent medical skills and can easily save the dying people. Now I am no different from those who are going to die. Why don''t you try it? "


    "I know some simple medical skills, but I''m not as miraculous as my highness preaches. The poison your Highness has taken is extraordinary. I dare not try it in vain. Please change your highness to a credible and convenient person." The perianth points on the stranger, and the eyebrow center twists slightly at the speed visible to the naked eye. It seems that he is unwilling to speak, but his words are extremely appropriate.


    Because of the gratitude and resentment they had made in the Imperial City, Yan Moli had long expected that a stranger would have a grudge against him and would not help him diagnose and treat him.

 V2.Chapter 206

    But moshanghua is the most likely person to get the antidote there in Yanbei city. He must be wrong with her.


    Thinking of this, he took the corner of his lips with a bitter smile, "all have arrived at this field, you will be dead horse as a live horse doctor."


    If I don''t want to go back to the doctor, I don''t want to be involved. If I don''t want to be treated, I don''t want to be involved


    "Can you and I speak alone?" Yan Mo Li a pair of weak but not strong eyes, a long time watching the flowers on the street.


    Although it is looking at the flowers on the street, the words are said to Yan Beicheng.


    Yan Beicheng also obviously hesitated for a moment, and his eyes were dark.


    Yan Mo Li didn''t urge him, but he covered his lips and coughed gently. His face was very painful.


    Yan Beicheng sees this, Mou color a congeals, stand up, "since emperor elder brother invite, you chat with emperor elder brother, other people all retreat."


    As he spoke, he took the lead and left, and all the people in the room, including the bodyguards who had been protecting Yan Moli, also stepped down.


    "Sit down." Yan Moli sat up with his clothes on, and his face was as pale as ever, except that he was still pale, and his manner was no different from that of ordinary people.


    The flower on the street obviously didn''t like to stay with Yan Moli, and even didn''t want to sit down. "The second highness should know that I''m a wife. It''s against the rules to get along with you and me alone. In order to avoid suspicion, I''d better stand."


    "Since you like it, I don''t want it." Yan Mo''s gentle smile, a good way to talk, "I heard that you have been in Yuzhou for a few months recently, you have already achieved certain accomplishments in medical skills, but the servants in the palace are praised by everyone."


    "It''s only a few months. Even if the talent is high, it''s impossible to really live a dead man." The flowers on the street are slightly astringent, with a light complexion.


    Seemingly peaceful atmosphere, in fact, the two people have been silent confrontation once.


    "Of course, the palace can''t, but it should be possible to lower the grain." Yan Moli a pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes calmly leer at the flowers on the street, the flesh does not smile.


    As soon as this word comes out, the atmosphere in the air seems to stick with the fall of this sentence.


    Two people''s line of sight in a hurry to meet for a moment, the eyes are quiet deep quiet, look at each other not to the end.


    For a long time, the flowers on the street just take back their eyes, still a pair of Enron if Su''s state, "fall grain? It''s a rare thing that hasn''t been found for many years. Now I''m afraid it can''t be found easily. "


    "Now that I''m poisoned, my life is in danger at any time. You and I might as well open it up." However, Yan Mo Li suddenly changed his tone and opened his mouth very frankly: "I know that Jianghe is in your hands now, and I also know how you cheated from that fool. Although we don''t like this method, we are now facing the danger of life. If we can exchange it for a life, even if we threaten it, we will not hesitate to do so. "


    He was the man of that day!


    Mo Shang Mou color turns from light to thick, voice is slightly heavy, "that again how? Your Highness has not forgotten that I am not the poor woman who was robbed of my identity in the past


    Yan Mo''s lips were slightly crooked, and his smile was treacherous. "Although Wu Cheng is a fool, he lost such a big business. Do you really think that the martial arts family will give up so easily? It''s not easy to be provoked by the long house people of the Wu family. "

 V2.Chapter 207

    After a pause, he added: "by the way, I forgot to tell you that the gold that Wu Cheng received on that day was stolen after he went back. He can''t hide it."


    He sent someone out to steal the gold?


    In any case, I didn''t expect that Yan Mo Li was shameless to this point.


    Even so, she still does not show her face, "even if it is leaked out, I don''t need to be afraid of them. After all, they are people from neighboring countries, and dare to be presumptuous in my court? If so, your highness will not allow it. "


    "You''ve got a bit of spirit now." Yan Moli is not angry, but sincerely praised.


    The flower on the street looks light and does not move.


    From previous memories, she knew that Yan Moli was such a gentle and normal person, but in fact, he was insidious and cunning. He often set traps in his words, and he had to make embankments to get along with such people.


    Seeing the flowers on the stranger did not speak, Yan Mo Li did not lose interest. He continued: "just, it is one thing to have courage, and another is to be realistic. Now you have a very bad reputation in Yuzhou, and it seems that you are not much better in the government. If the people who are hostile to you in the imperial city know about it and join in in the name of immorality, your position as a princess will not be guaranteed. "


    As a matter of fact, moshanghua didn''t care about the princess''s position, but now she always wanted to "cooperate" with Yan Mo Li, so she deliberately solidified her face and frowned slightly.


    Yan Mo looked at the bottom of his eyes, and then said, "what''s more, if this hall can''t be treated in time, something really happened in Yuzhou. No matter whether it''s related to Beicheng or not, he must be implicated. You and your wife are one. If he is implicated, you can''t help suffering with it."


    With the passing of time, the more frown and tighter, it seems to be doing a strong ideological struggle.


    At this point, Yan Mo Li is not eager to take a cup of tea from the table and drink it gracefully.


    Little did not know, in the eyelashes of flowers on the street, is quietly crossing a few points of light mockery.


    After a long time, she finally seemed to have a clear idea. She looked up in a bad way. "Your Highness''s means are really more and more brilliant. It seems that I have no choice now."


    Yan Moli''s bloodless lips are in a good mood. "This is the way to win each other. We also know that you are different from the past. Now you should know who is worthy of cooperation, and whether the people you have been trusting these days are really trustworthy. "


    "What does your highness mean?" The face of the flower on the stranger is coagulated, and her eyes are slightly puzzled.


    Yan Moli''s face was dark and unpredictable, and his voice was calm: "this hall just said that husband and wife are one. Although this is true, there is still a sentence, I don''t know if you have heard of it."


    On the street flower heart bottom sneer unceasingly, on the surface is still a pair of do not understand the state.


    "That is, husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in the face of disaster." Yan Mo looked at the flowers on the street, enunciated word by word, "just now, Beicheng let you leave the meaning of talking with this hall alone, you must also understand."


    In this way, he wanted to tell Mo Shanghua that Yan Beicheng was just using her. No matter what feelings they had between them, as long as they were mixed with interests, it would never last forever.


    Who knows which day, they will not have to become enemies because of their interests.

 V2.Chapter 208

    Under Yan Mo Li''s gaze, the eyes of the stranger flower completely darkened down, and she sipped her lips slightly, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Yan Mo Li lip angle radian does not reduce, but increase, put the tea cup back to the desk, Yang Sheng said: "come on."


    As soon as the words fell, his bodyguard came in.


    "If you go and send a message to your brother, you will say that the princess has already agreed to cure the palace. There is no need to search for famous doctors for the time being. You can only trace the person who poisoned the house behind the scenes." Yan Mo''s eyes were slightly confident, just like a king who controlled the whole situation.


    The guard nodded his head and turned back.


    Yan Mo Li stretched out his wrist and nodded slightly toward the stranger, "please."


    The flower on the field stood still for a while, then moved to the collapse, and put his finger in his wrist, closed his eyes and felt pulse.


    "How?" After a long time, Yan Mo Li asked.


    Moshanghua takes back his fingertip from Yan Mo''s wrist, and his face has recovered. He said, "in four days, I will develop an antidote. As for the injury, it can only be further treated after detoxification. "


    "I have confidence in your medical skills." Yan Mo Li nodded his head. His eyes were deep and meaningful.


    The flower on the stranger looked at him indifferently, then directly turned around, as if staying here a little longer, she would be physically and mentally unhappy to the extreme general.


    She just went out, and the bodyguard followed him in, "Your Highness, do you really believe her?"


    Yan Mo''s lips are slightly crooked, and her eyes are faint. "Naturally, I don''t believe it, but this hall believes that she has a way to get the antidote from Yanbei city. Even if she doesn''t, she has the medicine to lower the grain."


    "Your Highness is not afraid of her taking the opportunity to poison?" The guard frowned and worried.


    Yan Mo Li shook his head, his face is full of self-confidence, "if this hall left after another poison, she can not get rid of the relationship."


    "Your Highness is meticulous, and I admire him."


    ¡­¡­


    "Princess, what did your second highness say to you? Why did you agree to help him cure him? The maidservant always felt that this matter was not so simple. Now that you are involved, I''m afraid it will be troublesome..." Qin Ya poured a cup of tea, and her eyebrows were all tangled and worried.


    "It''s not something I can control. I have to get involved, whether I want it or not." The flower on the stranger''s face was light, not half worried, and there was no reluctance just in front of Yan Mo''s face.


    Yan Moli''s move is long gone. No matter how she wants to deal with it, she has no choice but to help with diagnosis and treatment. Instead of being threatened by him and had to come to the doctor, she might as well go into the urn and accompany him to perform the play well.


    But Yan Mo Li thinks he is a stranger. Yan Beicheng has entered his Weng, but he is already on their chessboard.


    Qin Ya knelt down in front of the flowers on the street with her chin in her hand. "I don''t understand those superfluous things, but what I''m worried about right now is, can you really grasp it? Dr. Liu Yuyi said today that he could not... "


    Mo Shang Hua raised her hand and gently touched her eyebrows, and said angrily, "you don''t believe my medical skills?"


    Qin Ya covered her eyebrows and begged for mercy: "I''m not worried. If you really say that, you can''t believe your medical skills. I''m afraid you are more than enough to be a miracle doctor."


    The flower on the stranger pursed lips to smile, seem to have already put the matter behind one''s mind just now, "you a little girl, unexpectedly also can so poor mouth."


    Qin Ya spits out her tongue playfully and her eyes are rolling.

 V2.Chapter 209

    "Princess, Doctor Liu is out to see you." The maid''s voice rang outside the door.


    "Come in, please."


    When Liu Zheng came in, Qin Ya had already stood on one side. Seeing him come in and blessing him, she got up and went out.


    "Sit down, please." The flower on the stranger pointed to his opposite position, tone indifferent.


    Liu Zheng thanks and then sits down.


    "Doctor Liu''s trip is for Yunji The stranger poured a cup of tea for her, but she asked herself, "Yunji''s chest wound is much better now. After some time, the wound is scarred, and I will begin to treat it. The specific treatment methods are already counted in my heart. As for the herbs, I will come to you if I need them. "


    Liu Zheng shook her head when she heard her talk so eloquently.


    "It''s not about it?" The flower eyebrows on the stranger frown slightly, slightly unexpected.


    After pondering for a long time, Liu Zhengcai slowly opened his mouth: "I have some opinions about the poison of your highness. If I want to talk to you, it may be useful for you to develop an antidote."


    "Doctor Liu Yuyi has his own opinions, so let''s talk about it." Liu Zheng has his own opinion, but it is not a surprise that she is on the street.


    After all, although Liu Zheng''s medical skills are different from her, it is only because of the limitations of this era. If we only talk about traditional Chinese medicine, we can say that it is not bad with her. Today, he would say that he did not know how to cure it, but it was the instruction of Yan Beicheng.


    Liu Zheng nodded his head and looked serious. "According to today''s pulse, it has been some time since the second Royal Highness was poisoned, but fortunately it is not long. It is not difficult to untie it. According to the symptoms at the time of poisoning, Hongfeng, Ganoderma lucidum and Yanjiao can be used... "


    Listening to the name of a series of medicinal materials in Liu Zheng''s mouth, the color of flower eyes on the street is slowly coagulating.


    These are not exactly the ingredients contained in the antidote Yan Beicheng gave her today?


    This poison is not ordinary. If Liu Zheng really saw it for the first time, it would never have been possible to tell the ingredients of the antidote so accurately. Even she had to go back to study for a few days before she could work out the antidote?


    Is


    In fact, he has always been a member of yanbeicheng?


    With this idea in her heart, she could not help but explore the expression of Liu Zheng.


    "Finally in addition to Poria cocos, made into pills to take, or permit the detoxification of this poison." Liu Zheng did not find the exploration of the flowers on the road, and continued to say with the same complexion.


    Until he finished, he found that the flowers on the street look at their own look and the past is different, not from a meal, the color of the eyes slightly flash.


    However, it was only for a moment that his complexion soon returned to normal, as if he had not noticed her inquiry. "If you don''t have these herbs, you can give them to Wei Chen, who will help you pick them up."


    He didn''t intend to put it through. He had his own reason. He didn''t want to break the balance, so he nodded lightly, "I''ve written down what you said just now. I''ll start to see from this aspect later. It''s not urgent to do anything about medicinal materials."


    After a pause, her eyes were sincere and she said in a soft voice, "thank you very much. I always come to help you at the first time when I encounter problems."


    "For a doctor, it is a matter of pride to be able to cure a difficult and miscellaneous disease. Wei Chen is just a doctor''s instinct, and the princess should not care too much about it." Liu Zhengwei droops his eyes and has a gentle voice.


    "No matter what, you always helped me, I will remember." The flower on the street shook his head, not because of Liu Zheng''s words, then feel for granted.

 V2.Chapter 210

    No one is qualified to accept other people''s help with peace of mind. Since she has received other people''s love, she should always remember that when she has the opportunity to return this favor.


    "If the princess is really upset, she will be a micro minister and treat you as a friend. There is no need to say thank you between friends." Liu Zheng''s lips and corners are light, and his cheeks are becoming more and more warm and moist.


    "Friend..." On the street flower whispers softly, for a long time, just smile slightly, "this is also true, the house is only you and I are friends."


    Since she came to this world, Liu Zheng is the only one who can talk to her about medicine.


    Liu Zheng''s eyes are slightly bright, as if there is a floating light across.


    After a long time, he stood up again, "I think you will be very busy these days, Wei Chen I don''t want to disturb you. If you need to send someone directly to tell me, that''s it. "


    Since he was a friend, he was unavoidably unfamiliar with Wei Chen. He hesitated and changed his name.


    The flower on the street did not mind as expected, but also got up to see him off. "OK, Qin ya, send Liu Yuyi out."


    "Yes." Qin Ya answered outside the door, opened the door and entered, "Doctor Liu, please come here."


    Liu was drooping his head and smiling, and walked away.


    Seeing off Liu Zheng, the flowers on the street did not rush to work. After all, she has the antidote in hand now, so there is no need to be anxious. These days, she can calm down and continue what she has done before.


    However, before that, she called Qin Ya over and handed over a prescription. She said, "take this prescription to Pingji and ask her to bring the prepared medicine."


    Qin Ya took the prescription and casually looked at the contents above. Now, different from the past, moshanghua had already given her to read. She knew the contents of the above. In addition, along with the roadside flowers, these herbs are also known.


    She couldn''t help laughing. "Princess, this is a wonderful prescription. If Pingji wants to see the maidservant go to beg for help, she must be very angry. "


    On the stranger flower lip corner tiny Yang, the same mood is very good, "since she likes to find me unhappy, I naturally can''t let her refreshing."


    "That''s the reason. Don''t worry about it. Even if you empty Madame Ping''s place, I''ll bring this medicine back." Qin Ya''s eyebrows and eyes are crooked. She is so excited that she goes away.


    The stranger flowers believe in Qin Ya''s ability to handle affairs. Seeing her go, she gets up and goes to see Yunji''s present situation.


    She told the maid who took care of Yunji to work under a stranger. She did not dare to be careless at all. Therefore, she served Yunji very well. Recently, Yunji did not make any mischief. She just sat on the bed and muttered to herself dully.


    The stranger covered her face and went in to give Yunji a pulse. Seeing that there was nothing abnormal, she told her maid to continue to take good care of her health. She went back to her room and continued to develop Jianghe.


    The last night''s research has already begun to reveal its features, and now the research is much simpler. Therefore, Qin Ya dare to come back and report back first.


    On the stranger flower sees Qin ya a pair of high spirited appearance, think at present is not the most important several days, then put down the thing in the hand temporarily, lift eyes to see her, "how, but that came back?"


    "That''s nature." Qin Yazhong nodded his head with a smile that could not be concealed. "Madame Ping didn''t want to, but the maidservant was not vegetarian, so he moved out the Lord''s previous words, but he was very popular. The wood looked at the maid as if he was going to eat the maid."

 V2.Chapter 211

    "Later, did Pingji make a mistake?" The flowers on the street support the mandible with a pen holder, and open their mouth with great interest.


    "With Wang Ye and you, Madame Ping will have to compromise even if she is unwilling." Qin Ya''s lips curled slightly, excited hands and feet and said.


    "The lady Ping didn''t make any preparations at all, so she had to let mu''er go and buy it. As a result, she didn''t have enough money with her. She came back to take it again. In the end, she took out all her gold and silver jewelry, saying it was for the princess."


    With that, she turned around with a smile and clapped her hands, and the maids were all carrying a tray.


    Each tray is filled with herbs wrapped with oil absorbing paper. A tray should have six packages, a total of four trays, and a maid holding a modest dresser, which seems to have some weight.


    Qin Ya took the jewelry box, opened it and gathered it in front of the flowers on the stranger. "Princess, you can see, this is probably all Madame Ping''s possessions."


    There are some gold and silver ornaments and some jades. There are some valuable ones and some ordinary ones. All in all, they are a lot of wealth. It is not surprising that Pingji has been in the palace for many years and has been able to save these things.


    "These I''m afraid Pingji can''t bear to send it out on her own initiative in any case. You''ve become more and more proficient today. " Save a small half of life''s things, Pingji''s character will easily hand over, how the flowers on the street do not believe.


    Now, Qin Ya has the ability to let Ping Ji take it out. It''s really rare.


    Qin Ya Shui''s eyes blinked, a look of innocence, "maids and maids can be the princess, you teach by example."


    The flower on the stranger laughed and closed the jewelry box, "since you have got it, you can keep it all. As for the medicinal materials, they are all put here. "


    "Yes." Qin Ya crisp life should a, and then let people put things down, then went out.


    Seeing that there was no one at the moment, Qin Ya could not help but cover her lips and smile, "princess, you don''t know. When the maidservant went, Pingfu had just palmed her mouth, and her whole face was swollen into a pig''s head. She kept on talking and seemed to be in great pain. It''s good to see if she dares to fall into the well and hurt us in the future. "


    "You are so fierce now. With you, I don''t have to deal with her in the future." On the street flower lip corner tiny hook, the mood joyful ridicule way.


    Qin Ya couldn''t help but take a look at the stranger and said with a smile, "the princess makes fun of the slaves all day long. I''m afraid the confidence that I''ve just raised is going to be destroyed."


    "If you don''t laugh." Said, the flower on the street was really gathered smile, "by the way, I have written a letter two days ago to call Qin Lin back, now the hour, should be almost arrived."


    "What, brother is back?" Qin Ya Dun exclaimed, his eyes bright.


    The stranger nodded and said, "I''ve already sent someone else from where I''m in charge of Wujun. Naturally, your brother can come back. You can go to the side door and have a look. Maybe you''ve arrived."


    "Thank you, Princess!"


    Qin Ya immediately jumped up and put the jewelry box directly on the table. After a gift, she ran out.


    It''s really rare to be able to maintain such a lively temperament with such a boring person as her.


    On the street flower heart micro sigh, and then the things on the table to sort out their own, then continue to hand things.

 V2.Chapter 212

    Soon, how to use Jianghe as medicine to prepare a prescription for the treatment of congenital aphasia and deafness, moshanghua then delved into it and began to prepare it.


    In addition to reducing grass, there is no need to worry about herbs. It is enough to take a part of the herbs she got from Pingji.


    Two days have passed since the four days of promising the antidote, and two days have passed since the last day. She didn''t even listen to Qin Lin''s report to her. She only asked him to report back when she was free.


    This day, she finally put the things in hand and called Qin Lin and Qin Ya in.


    "Princess, what can I do for you?" Qin Lin asked with gestures.


    Mo Shang Hua took out six packages of wrapped powder and handed them to each of them three bags. "Take these two bags out and take them in three days. It''s best to take them after dinner every day. Take them with warm water. By the way, the two of you are using different drugs, so you should not mix them up. "


    Qin Lin looked at the bags of powder in his hand with a puzzled look on his face and said, "princess, what''s the meaning of this? I''m in good health. Why should I take this


    Qin Ya was stupidly looking at the powder in her hand. After a long time, she said, "princess, is this not the cure for our inborn ear and mouth disease? You have been closed these days, not in the development of antidote, but for the sake of slaves and brother? You, that''s why you suddenly called your brother back? "


    In an instant, she realized all the intentions of the flowers on the street. Her heart was moved and her eyes were full of tears.


    Hearing this, Qin Lin widened his eyes to see the powder in his hand, and then looked at Qin Ya who was moved in a mess. His eyes finally fell on the flowers on the street.


    He was excited to grow up his mouth, and kept making a voice similar to the roar, as if to confirm the authenticity of Qin ya.


    The flower on the stranger is in the gaze of two people, slow and. Seriously nodded, "all as you think, you follow me this period of time, has been dedicated, loyal, now that the right opportunity, I can not miss, should seize the opportunity to cure you."


    She had thought about helping Qin Lin and Qin Ya heal before, but she knew that there was no place to start. If it was not for this time that Jianghe happened to appear, she could not find a better way, and she could only let them do so all the time.


    Qin Lin and Qin Ya looked at each other, and then suddenly knelt down and bowed down.


    This is their way of repaying, even if the flowers on the street block also useless, but will them. More uneasy, on the street flowers simply did not come forward to help, just stood up, so received a gift.


    After two people kowtow, the flower on the stranger just came forward to help them up.


    Qin Ya wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes and could not help saying, "my servant and brother have no father and mother since childhood, and they were born with such diseases. I don''t know that they have been bullied by gossip. It is you who have pulled us out of such a hell. Now, you have cured the servant and brother..."


    At this point, her tears flow more turbulent, is already sobbing.


    The flower on the street took a handkerchief and wiped it gently for her. Before she could pacify her, Qin Lin suddenly raised a hand and swore. She turned her eyes and motioned to Qin Ya with her eyes.


    Qin Ya nodded and tried to hold back her tears. She also made a vow. Her voice choked and she was clear to me. "Qin Ya and her brother swear that they will be loyal to the princess in this life. If there is any betrayal, they will be killed."

 V2.Chapter 213

    Although Qin Lin couldn''t say anything, he still learned from Qin Ya''s mouth. His mouth opened and closed, and his mouth was the same as Qin Ya''s.


    The stranger looked at the solemn Qin Lin Qin Ya brothers and sisters. After a long silence, they pulled their hands down. "I know what you want to say and what you want to express. Even if you don''t, I know. If you are like this, I will certainly do my best to protect your peace and wealth all your life. "


    After a pause, her voice was a little heavy. "As for the others, I can''t promise. There are so many things I have to do. You will not be safe with me after all. "


    "As long as the servant can follow the princess and serve him, he will have nothing else to ask for." Qin Lin used sign language to show his real thoughts.


    Qin Ya is also the same nod, such as pound garlic, pause, she seems to suddenly think of something in general, a complexion. Ning, "princess, you''ve been studying this medicine these days, then. What about your highness? But I heard that your highness is more and more serious these days. If you can''t get the antidote at that time? "


    Qin Lin heard the speech, and his eyes were filled with worry.


    On the street flower is still Enron if Su, not a bit flustered, "not in a hurry at this moment, moreover, I will not put myself in a dangerous situation, you just need to believe me."


    Qin Lin and Qin Ya looked at each other and were relieved.


    After all, on the street flower is never big talk, since she said so, is full of assurance.


    It was during the discussion that the maidservant outside said in a hurry, "princess, the second Royal Highness has a severe attack. Please go there as soon as possible."


    "Has the Lord gone?" Now that the night is approaching, Yan Moli still has an attack at this time. She has to prevent


    "if she goes back to the princess, the prince is not feeling well today and will go to bed early."


    "He''s free." Mo Shang Hua couldn''t help murmuring in a low voice, but her face was not hurt.


    He has been hiding for a few days under the pretext of tracking down the poison. Now he can''t even go to see it.


    ¡­¡­


    The longer the poison is in the body, the more ferocious it will become every time it attacks. It can be said that life is worse than death.


    At this time, Yan Moli was almost delirious with pain. The blue veins on the back of his tightly held hands had burst out, and the same was true on his face. He was sweating profusely, and obviously he endured extremely hard.


    The bodyguard was more anxious and kept turning around. Seeing the flowers coming, he quickly took Qin Ya''s medicine box and put it by the bedside. He said, "Your Highness is going to be unable to hold on. Hurry up."


    The flower on the stranger nodded lightly, went up to have a rough look at Yan Mo Li''s face, and then opened his mouth in a relaxed manner: "I want to lose the needle for him, you come and hold him."


    The bodyguard immediately nodded and hurriedly stepped forward and pressed Yan Mo Li''s shoulders to prevent him from moving.


    The flower on the stranger bent down to Yan Mo''s chest. Take off the clothes that have been stained with blood.


    I saw that Liu Zheng''s drug mediation in the past two days, and the scab wound was destroyed by the toxin again, and the wound cracked. This time, unlike the previous one, only a little blood was shed. At this time, the blood at the wound was like a mountain spring from the crack in the valley, constantly gushing from the wound.


    No wonder the bodyguard is anxious to invite her here. It turns out that the poison is getting deeper and deeper. I''m afraid that it will soon invade into the heart. At that time, there will be no medicine to cure.


    In this case, the sooner the poison is solved, the better, but moshanghua doesn''t think so. The tragedy of the original owner is caused by the person in front of him. If he is not allowed to suffer more pain, how can he get rid of the original owner.

 V2.Chapter 214

    With this in mind, after seeing the wound, she did not mention the antidote. Instead, she slowly opened the medicine box, took out the silver needle, and deliberately abandoned the catgut suture corresponding to the wound. She put on the sewing clothes and embroidered cotton thread before candlelight.


    As she took the liquor to disinfect the silver needle and cotton thread, she explained: "the way I see a doctor is somewhat different from that of others. A wound like this can''t heal on its own. It has to be sutured to recover gradually. The process will be more painful. You must hold down your Highness."


    The bodyguard looked at the silver needle in the hand of the flower on the stranger, and then looked at Yan Mo Li, who was in great pain at this time, and said, "either, you can help the master to eliminate some pain first, your highness will be more sober, and I think you can cooperate better."


    The stranger raised his eyes and glanced at the bodyguard. His tone remained unchanged. "At present, the wound of the second highness is bleeding continuously. The poison is too strong. Ordinary methods can''t stop. If you don''t want the second highness to die of blood, you can let me waste my time."


    The bodyguard suddenly silent down, simply pressed Yan Mo Li, "as long as you can cure your highness, it depends on you for the time being."


    The flower on the street nodded, the blood flow is not enough to go on, also do not care to clean up the wound, directly bent down, skilled hands silver needle from the wound split through the flesh.


    Yan Mo''s body trembled uncontrollably with a dull hum of pain, and the wound was tense, which made the blood more and more turbulent.


    Even the waiter looked at him and felt a faint pain in his chest. Qin Ya turned away in a hurry.


    The flower on the street did not even frown. Her eyes were full of indifference. She just looked at the bloodstain gushing out and quickened the speed of her hands.


    Yan Moli had to struggle for several times. Fortunately, the bodyguard did his duty. Seeing that with the suture of the wound, there was less blood flowing out, so he pressed Yan Moli harder.


    When the wound was sutured, Yan Moli was already in a daze, pale as paper, and fainted at any time. But he was still biting his teeth and holding on to keep himself from falling asleep.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to sleep in the past, but the pain caused by the toxin still exists in the past. Even if his eyelids are sinking, his consciousness is still very clear. He had to grit his teeth and hold on.


    Flowers on the street can not see his expression, then continue to indifferently clean up the bloodstain of the wound, as well as medicine. Even if she saw it, she would never be able to ease his pain.


    If she wanted to, just now there would be no more cases of Ma boiling powder, deliberately concealed, so stiff to his suture, causing him pain.


    It''s just that she can''t let him die just like this.


    With this in mind, she treated the wound on Yan Moli''s chest, and then took out the acupuncture and moxibustion package. She used the needle to temporarily suppress the poison in his body, so that it could not be transferred into the viscera.


    As for the daily poisons, the pain will not be alleviated.


    After all, she just doesn''t let the poison enter her lungs, and she doesn''t press the toxin in her body to prevent it from happening.


    In the eyes of flowers on the stranger, Yan Mo Li as long as he does not die.


    Therefore, after finishing all this, she only left a bottle, but asked him to tell him: "this is the medicine for tonifying qi and blood. Your Highness has lost so much blood, and now it is short of Qi and blood. If you take this water three times a day, you will be asked to make more medicinal food for nourishing qi and blood in the dining room, and you can recover 20% of your qi and blood in seven days."


    "Only 20% The bodyguard took over the small porcelain vase, but he could not help frowning.

 V2.Chapter 215

    "20% is good. You still need to slowly nourish your qi and blood to make up for it." The flower on the stranger glanced at the bodyguard lightly, and handed the medicine box to Qin ya, and said, "Qin ya, we should go now."


    Qin Ya held the medicine box in both hands and nodded gently.


    The two just turned around, and then suddenly came Yan Mo''s low and weak voice, "and so on."


    When he turned around, he saw that Yan Mo Li had been forced to do it with the help of the bodyguards. His body was almost all on the bodyguard, his face was as white as paper.


    It is the first time for me to see such a weak Yan Mo Li. In her eyes, she quietly scratched a touch of dark color. On the surface, it is no different, "what''s your Highness''s command?"


    Yan Moli looked at the flowers on the street for a while, and then coughed slightly. Then he said, "in the past, I just heard that your medical skills are really extraordinary. It''s really rare to have such accomplishments. Now that you have excellent medical skills, I don''t know whether the antidote has been developed successfully. If it is, you don''t have to wait for four days. It''s better to try the antidote now. "


    The flowers on the street did not move. A pair of black and white eyes were filled with indifference. "Your Highness has been praised. This poison is extraordinary. I have never seen it before. It will take some time just to read medical books, let alone detoxification. Your highness may as well be here. Patience and so on. In two days, it will be four days. By then, I will give the antidote in both hands. "


    Yan Mo flashed a cold color in his flighty eyes and said, "with such a strange thing in hand, how can it take four days?"


    This is not only referring to Jianghe, but also to Antidote.


    The dark color in the eyes of the flower on the stranger flashed away, but on the surface was a pair of blank appearance, "what strange thing? Your highness thinks it''s the gossip in the mansion that I''ve heard a lot, and I like to think in my illness. That''s what I said


    After a pause, her eyes fell on the bodyguard, "you must take good care of your highness. You should rest your highness more. Don''t let the gossip get close to you."


    Then he said with a polite smile to Yan Mo Li, "it''s too late for me to stay. Your highness, please have a good rest and leave."


    Yan Moli did not open his mouth, but his long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were tinged with some gloomy color.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no light in the bedroom, and the flowers on the street don''t ask Qin ya to wait on her. She and Qin Lin go back to take medicine and go to bed early, so they go back alone.


    She had just entered the room and saw half of the man with ink hair sitting cross legged on the soft couch in the dim moonlight, his eyes were very bright in the night, but he could not see half a smile.


    "Don''t you go to bed for a long time. What are you doing here?" Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, he recognized that he was Yan Beicheng at a glance, and he didn''t care much about it. He went forward to light up the candlestick in the house and said.


    Yanbei city did not speak, was set off by the night, particularly bright eyes with the shadow of the flowers on the street.


    After the candlestick in the house was lighted by the flowers on the street, he took a candlestick and turned to the past.


    Close to her, she found that Yan Beicheng''s face at this time is really dark and incomparable.


    She could not help but draw closer the candlestick''s face towards Yanbei City, and began to speak with great interest: "now that the room is so bright, how come your face is as dark as when there is no light?"


    Yan beichengxing sent out a very unhappy snort from his nose, like a wronged child, murmured in a low voice: "it''s not because of you."

 V2.Chapter 216

    "What?" The flower on the stranger did not hear clearly, can not help but get closer.


    I didn''t expect that Yanbei city moved backward instead, turning around with a face of black composure.


    On the stranger''s face inexplicably put the candlestick on the small table, just to go to sit on the other side, he was Yanbei city a grasp of the wrist, pulled to his front to sit down.


    The flower on the stranger frowned slightly, turned around and said, "yanbeicheng, what are you playing with?"


    Yanbeicheng pulled her wrist and his hand was not released. After staring at her for a long time, he began to be coy: "did you take off your clothes when you were just treating your brother?"


    The flower nodded on the stranger, and did not feel that there was something wrong with it, "yes."


    Yan Beicheng see her so facial expression, immediately more and more black ugly, "men and women are different, when you take off his clothes, don''t you think where is wrong?"


    "Although men and women are different, but I am a doctor. In the eyes of doctors, men and women are the same, and not because he is the Prince there is no difference."


    Her thoughts come from modern times. Naturally, she doesn''t feel that she has him. She says what she thinks.


    Yan Beicheng seemed to be choked by the stranger''s words. After a long time, he reorganized his language. "I can''t control so many things. You are my princess, so you can''t see the body of any man except me."


    "I can''t stop seeing a doctor because of this. Yan Beicheng, you are too childish." Moshanghua took out his wrist and totally disagreed with Yan Beicheng''s behavior.


    Yan Beicheng looked at his empty palms and saw a few tyrannical looks in the bottom of his eyes. However, it was not from a stranger.


    He was just very angry. Why didn''t he use the poison to kill him directly at that time, and no matter what impact Yan Moli''s death would have on their plans, just kill him recklessly.


    After calming down for a long time, he managed to suppress the tyranny in his eyes. He flattened his mouth like a child, and his tone was actually a little aggrieved, "but you haven''t even seen this king''s body. How can you look at others?"


    Is that the reason?


    The eyebrow heart of Mo Shang Hua''s tight frown stretches down, unexpectedly is some bitter smile can''t, "Yan North City, how can you be so naive."


    Although the words are so said, but the eyes are not half unhappy, but dyed a little smile.


    In fact, she was more curious. The cold-blooded and heartless man in his cloak is not the same person as the wayward and childish man in front of him.


    Or maybe he was? Or is it just his disguise?


    Just thinking about it, Yan Beicheng suddenly came to her side. On the one hand, a rogue grabbed his own collar and said, "my king''s chest is not comfortable. It should also be injured. Since the princess can show it to others, she should also show it to me."


    He did not care about it. He pulled at random, and suddenly the spring light at the neckline suddenly burst out, and the thick chest muscles loomed in front of him.


    Obviously, Yan Mo Li''s figure was so good before. At that time, he didn''t feel any special feeling at that time. There was only an ordinary body in his eyes.


    But at the moment, Yan Beicheng''s body, but let her inexplicable a burst of shyness, actually embarrassed to see.


    Yan Beicheng caught a glimpse of the red earlobe of the flower on the stranger. Instead of calming down, he became more angry. "You, when you see him, do you have this?"

 V2.Chapter 217

    At the thought of this picture, he was almost mad.


    Flowers on the street subconsciously touched the hot earlobe, just. "What''s that, Yanbei City, I should ask you what you want today."


    Yan Beicheng wanted to say something, but he swallowed it again. After a long time, his face turned red. He was very coy and squeezed out a sentence, "you can''t see that this king is eating and being jealous?"


    Yanbeicheng, who has always been decisive, said this sentence slowly under the gaze of the flowers on the street. It was actually said that it was very difficult.


    "Eat, be jealous?" Mo Shang Hua is also obviously stunned for a while, obviously did not expect Yan Beicheng to say so.


    Her whole brain is empty now. In her eyes, except for the figure of Yan Beicheng, all the other things turn into illusory things, which are dispensable. Only his figure is particularly clear.


    A corner of the heart seems to be gently knocked by something, crisp and itchy, very wonderful.


    When she reflected, Yan Beicheng in her mind could not help but mingle with the hesitant, naive and lovely Yan Beicheng in front of her. She could not help laughing.


    Yan Beicheng''s heart, which had been hanging high and high, just let it go. After smoothing the neckline, he pretended to be calm and said, "I''m tired. I want to go back and have a rest. Please settle down as soon as possible."


    Then he got up to go.


    But this extremely slow pace, as well as this slight flow of vision, all obviously let out his mind.


    However, flowers on the street are so confused. After hearing that Yan Beicheng wants to leave, he glances at his back at will, then takes back his eyes, takes the candlestick and goes to the bed.


    Yan Beicheng deliberately slowed down for a long time, and was about to turn around and say something to the flowers on the street. She saw that she had almost extinguished the candlesticks in the house, but the ones beside the bed were still on. The flowers on the street seemed to be cleaning up and preparing to go to bed.


    Yan Beicheng subconsciously annoyed, and then thought that she has always been such a temperament, complexion was suddenly replaced by full of helplessness.


    He always takes her like this, can''t help, is really a grinding goblin.


    With a sigh in his heart, Yanbei city lost his mind. Looking for a window, he flew out and went quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    The four-day period soon arrived. Before the moshang flower came to detoxify, Yan Beicheng came to Yan Moli by catching the poisoned person.


    In fact, the so-called poisoner is just a scapegoat.


    On that day, the so-called discovery of poison in the diet was just a play in which Yan Moli put some of his blood into his diet and directed and acted by himself. No one poisoned at all. How could the real culprit come from.


    But there must be an explanation for this matter, so we have to find a scapegoat.


    ¡­¡­


    "Second brother, I dare not even go out these days, so I stay in my house to investigate." Yan Beicheng said, seeing that there was tea on the table, he took it directly and drank it down.


    Although in the disease, Yan Mo Li is still in front of the soft couch to do the right end, only the pale color on the face slightly morbid.


    On hearing this, he narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s also the most inexplicable enemies in this hall. It''s only when there are too many enemies that we can fall into today''s field, so that you can also take care of it."


    "You and I were born from the same root, so it should be. Besides, you suffered here, so I should find out for you." Yan Beicheng lip corner smile also light a few minutes, straight face, serious mouth.

 V2.Chapter 218

    "You are such a free and easy person, and today you are so painstaking about the affairs of this hall. You really moved this hall." Yan Mo Li pulled the lifeless lips and spoke in a low voice.


    Yan Beicheng laughed, turned his eyes and looked at the boy beside him. He said with a smile, "go and bring the man up and show it to the emperor."


    The boy looks strange and stealthily looks at Yan Mo Li, and then he answers.


    The boy went down to give an order. After a while, two boys came in carrying a stretcher. The stretcher was covered with a thin layer of white cloth, and the prototype of the human body under the white cloth could be seen.


    Yan Beicheng didn''t pay attention to the stretcher. After the command, he looked sideways and explained to Yan Moli, "my king sent someone to turn the house upside down. This man has now been found. He was a cook on duty in the dining room. He was instructed to poison the food when he was cooking. As for the leader behind the scenes, I think it''s better for you to interrogate yourself. "


    Yan Mo Li nodded slightly to show his approval.


    Yan Beicheng then set his eyes on the stretcher. Above, see above covered with white cloth, face color suddenly a change, toward the body side of the boy gave a look.


    The boy came forward to lift a part of the white cloth. A pale face suddenly came into view. His chest and eyes showed his death.


    "What''s going on? I want you to take a good look at it. You can''t even look at people! " Yan Beicheng immediately rubbed a moment and stood up, his face iron blue.


    All the boys knelt down with their foreheads close to the ground.


    So irritable, but I don''t know whether this is his true disposition.


    Yan Mo Li''s eye wave flows, if there is no eye light in Yan Beicheng''s cheek.


    Yan Beicheng was not aware of it. His face was full of fury. He stepped forward and kicked the boy who was close to him and threw him to the ground. "What do you want from me! If you can''t say it clearly, don''t say it, and the king will not bypass you. "


    The boy bit his teeth and didn''t dare to speak out. He soon straightened up again. "If you go back to the king, the slaves will never dare to lynch him. This man bit his tongue last night. He found out this morning that he had not had time to report to him. Please forgive him."


    However, Yan Beicheng obviously didn''t believe it. There was some doubt on his face, "how could you commit suicide suddenly? There must be a reason. It can''t be that you have his accomplices. You''d better stand up, or I''ll send you all to torture."


    When the stranger came in, he just put Yan Beicheng''s words into his ears. He did not stop walking and looked at his cheek for a moment.


    I saw his face full of anger and doubt interwoven, even the look in his eyes is the same, can not see the slightest flaw, as if he was such a stupid, irascible person.


    Playwright.


    Looking at such a Yanbei City, a word in the modern time suddenly flashed in the head of a stranger, and a funny color crossed in the eyes.


    "The king''s temper has always been like this. Your highness should never mind." After watching for a moment, the flower on the stranger stepped in, but the words were not said to Yan Beicheng.


    Yan Mo Lisi did not realize the surprise, shook her head, and spoke slowly: "the character of the North City, this hall has heard about it for a long time. Since we are brothers, this hall naturally will not care."


    While talking, his eyes fell on Yan Beicheng.


    Yan Beicheng pupil deep across a touch of dark, especially in the sight of a stranger flowers come in, he was the first to speak to Yan Mo Li, his heart is not happy.

 V2.Chapter 219

    In this way, he took advantage of the situation to kick the boy''s foot, cold mouth: "do you really want to send to torture?"


    "Wang Ye, the matter has not been clearly inquired about. We can''t make such a casual conclusion for the time being. It''s an extraordinary time for someone else to sneak in. As a result, it''s impossible for this man to come in." The flower on the stranger sees the shape, the fine eyebrow slightly frowns, the soft voice admonishes.


    Yan Beicheng didn''t give face at all, and he didn''t like to reply: "princess, this matter matters a lot. You''d better not intervene. You are also a woman in a deep house. You just need to take care of the palace."


    The color of the flowers on the street suddenly darkened, quite a bit embarrassed. Finally also did not say much, just used to like, low convergence under the eyebrows, "yes."


    Yan Moli quietly collected their faces and expressions in his ears, and the ink color in his eyes was slightly deep.


    He pulled the corner of his lip and said, "if you really want to die, you can''t stop it anyway. This hall thinks, this person should be to see a thing come to light, do not want to betray his master son, this just commit suicide and die. What the princess said just now is quite reasonable. "


    Yan Beicheng''s sword eyebrows were even tighter, and he was still a little disapproved. "It''s related to the safety of the emperor. How can I not do my best? We should thoroughly investigate the possibility of other possibilities."


    Yan Mo saw the situation and said: "the time when I came to this hall, I have caused you a lot of trouble. How can I feel sorry for it? According to the view of this hall, it''s OK to stop this matter. As long as the father and the emperor have an explanation, you and I don''t need to investigate too much, so as to avoid laboring and causing more trouble."


    Yan Moli did not intend to investigate, and Yanbei City naturally did not hold on to the truth, so he nodded at will as if he had not calmed down. "Since the emperor doesn''t want to pursue him, you don''t want to ask for this trouble."


    The flower on the street saw the shape, turned the eyes to see Yan Mo Li one eye, slightly nodded.


    Yan Moli nodded with the same smile, and his voice was gentle and kind. "Princess, do you think the antidote has been developed?"


    "His highness Huie Er, has indeed been developed and can be detoxified at any time." The flowers on the stranger open their mouths.


    "In this case, I would like to ask Princess Yu to detoxify Her Highness as soon as possible." Before Yan Mo Li opened his mouth, the bodyguards behind him were overjoyed and rushed to the front road.


    The flower on the stranger has not been pushed off, very simply should be under, "from when so."


    Yan Mo saw the situation and consciously stretched out his wrist, indicating that the flowers on the stranger came to feel the pulse.


    Yan Beicheng waved his hand and impatiently asked the housekeeper to lift the corpse down. Then he stood up consciously and gave his position to moshanghua to facilitate her diagnosis and treatment.


    The flower on the stranger was not polite. He directly sat down on this son, took Qin Ya''s wrist pillow, and placed it on the small table in front of him, indicating that Yan Mo Li would take it.


    After a simple pulse diagnosis, the stranger flower took back his hand and said, "I have temporarily suppressed the poison two days ago. Now I can''t control it. It''s really not suitable to drag it down. Please move your highness to the inner room. It''s inconvenient to treat it here."


    "Good." Yan Mo Li whispered, got up and went to the inner room. Without hesitation, he seemed to have unlimited trust in the flowers on the stranger.


    The stranger was about to keep up with him. Seeing that yanbeicheng also followed him in, he could not help but stop him, "Lord, at this time, the fewer idle people, the better. You''d better wait here for my news."


    But Yan Beicheng did not change his face. He looked very serious. "This king is not an ordinary person. He is the brother of the emperor and his father. What''s the matter? Moreover, I am not here to make trouble. "

 V2.Chapter 220

    Said, he looked sideways at the housekeeper beside him, housekeeper quickly nodded, hit bead curtain to go out.


    When he came in again, Liu was already in with him.


    It is still the mahogany medicine chest that looks like a snow-white robe, and still has its own warm air on the surface, like a scholar of refined taste.


    "Doctor Liu Yu?" The flowers on the street whispered softly and turned their eyes to yanbeicheng.


    Yan Beicheng''s lips are light, and his eyes seem to be with a childlike invitation for merit. He says, "you can''t avoid being tired alone. Under such circumstances, there are always accidents. It''s also for the sake of the life safety of the emperor''s brother that Liu Yuyi is there to help you watch."


    The flower on the street still has some incomprehension. Seeing this at present, he did not understand in his eyes until he scattered, "since then, he has made a fool of himself in front of Liu Yuyi."


    "The princess''s medical skills are superb, how can she be a clown." Liu is holding his lips and chuckling.


    In this way, there should be only three people in the inner room, and suddenly there are two more.


    Yan Beicheng found a soft couch beside him and sat down with a tea cup in his hand. He rubbed the outer wall of the cup with his slender fingers. His mood seemed to be more relaxed and comfortable than usual.


    I''m looking at the regular flower of the willow, and I''m looking forward to it.


    The bodyguard, who had been following Yan Mo Li''s side, nervously clenched the hilt of the sword and stared at the flowers on the street without blinking.


    All the people in the room seemed to be very nervous, but Yan Moli, the party concerned, sat quietly on the bed with his legs crossed and his hands relaxed on his knees.


    "Princess Yu, it''s time to start."


    Seeing that he was not arrogant and impetuous, the stranger said, "in this detoxification method, I need to first solve the needling technique of the last temporary pressure toxicity, and then stimulate the toxicity to drive away the poison. The process is several times more painful than that of the daily poisoning. I hope your highness will be ready."


    Yan Mo Li''s expression did not change, as if he was not afraid of half a minute. "Man man, what is the pain? This hall will bear it, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Doctor Liu Yuyi, please go and ask people to boil this medicine first. There are detailed explanations on the preparation method. Make sure they strictly abide by this law." The flower on the street took out a prescription and handed it to Liu Zheng.


    She knew that the remaining two people in the room, the Giant Buddha in yanbeicheng, would not move. The rest of the bodyguards did not dare to leave Yan Moli''s side. Only Liu Zheng was able to go. It happened that he was also proficient in medical skills and could also watch by.


    Liu Zheng understood her meaning naturally, and agreed without thinking, "yes, I will go now."


    The flower on the street just looked sideways at Yan Mo Li, who sat cross legged on the bed, "please take off your clothes."


    A few days ago, the silver needle pricked the acupoint, too. Yan Moli didn''t care very much. He nodded and went to untie his clothes.


    On the contrary, Yan Beicheng was sitting opposite him. His eyes suddenly darkened and he said in his voice, "how can you see that you have to take off your clothes even if you are ill. Princess, how can your royal brother be a man? How can men and women give or receive relatives? I don''t think it''s too difficult. It''s better for you to ask Liu Zheng to do the work for you."


    Some of his jealousy was not deliberately disguised, on the contrary, he was allowed to show on his face. In other people''s eyes, he was just a husband who ate flying vinegar for his wife.

 V2.Chapter 221

    Yan Mo''s eyes were full of patients, and there was no difference between men and women. Besides, the princess''s technique seemed to be different from other people''s. others were afraid that they could not learn if they really learned


    Pause, he did not know whether intentionally or unintentionally added a sentence, "and, the princess has done so before, it can be seen that her heart is not mind."


    Is this a deliberate provocation?


    The cold light at the bottom of Yanbei city''s eyes ran past, and he sneered in his heart.


    In his eyes, even if they have cooperation, they are only superficial skills, and they must be afraid of each other.


    It has to be said that Yan Moli''s move is really vicious.


    If they are really afraid of each other, mutual suspicion, two people have a conflict over this matter, then his subsequent provocation will be much easier.


    Unfortunately, he was afraid that he would never have imagined that Yan Beicheng was deeply rooted in love with moshanghua and would never be provoked by him.


    As for the flowers on the road Although he did not know what she thought, he would not be easily provoked by her intelligence.


    Sure enough, as soon as Yan Mo Li''s voice fell, the light of his eyes fell on his body, and his eyes were as deep as a pool.


    After a while, her lips were as gorgeous as peach petals. "What your highness said is that if you have an accident, I can''t afford it. The Lord should be more open here."


    Between the words, quite allude to the narrow meaning of Yanbei City, but the eyes color is so quiet, how can you really be angry.


    Yanbei city in a flash will come over, deliberately discontented murmured, "yes, yes, this king knows."


    With that, he simply turned his head and poured a cup of tea with a gloomy face. He drank it from himself, as if he was depressed to the extreme.


    "Princess, please go on." Yan Mo Li did not seem to see the general, the side of the same street flower.


    The flower on the street nodded and ignored Yanbei city. He hung down his head and took a silver needle and sterilized it with special alcohol.


    Yan Moli also took off his clothes. After a while, his upper body was exposed to the air.


    Her white skin and tight muscles all show her full male charm. If she is an ordinary woman, she will blush and her heart will beat on the spot. But at this time, the woman in the room is a flower on the street. Yan Moli''s leather bag is just a person in her eyes.


    When Yan Moli undressed, she did not lift her eyes from the beginning to the end. Only after detoxifying the silver needle, did she lift her eyes to sweep it and concentrate on applying the needle.


    Yan Beicheng, who did not look at him, turned his head and stared at him.


    It is clear that moshanghua has no interest in him, but the vinegar jar in his heart can''t help overturning, and the whole chest is extremely sour.


    The tea cup pinched gently between the fingers can not help but slightly increase the strength, and the fierce Qi at the bottom of the eyes keeps beating, and there is a faint trend of outbreak.


    As a result, the hand power slightly out of control, on the wall of the tea cup, slowly spread a very thin crack, a very light click sound also sounded.


    Because the voice was very light, and he was concentrating on the application of the needle, Yan Moli and he did not notice. Instead, the bodyguard, with his ears and eyes, turned his head and looked at the tea cup in Yan Beicheng''s hand.

 V2.Chapter 222

    Yan Beicheng''s eyes were full of anger, which was hidden in the depth of his pupil. His slender hand tilted slightly, and the tea cup seemed to be careless. "Bang" fell to the ground and broke in response to the sound. Where can we see the tiny cracks.


    Yan Beicheng''s face was not good at once and then drooped down. He waved his hand impatiently, "come on, come in and clean up."


    The bodyguard first took a nervous look at the flowers on the street. Seeing that there was no influence, the bodyguard turned his face. The suspicion in his eyes had been replaced by disgust and said in a low voice: "Lord, it is not suitable to enter people at this time. The princess has also said that she must keep quiet."


    Seeing the guard''s attitude, Yan Beicheng wanted to be angry, but he glanced at the flowers on the stranger who was still seriously applying needles. Then he flattened his mouth and nodded reluctantly, "my king is silent, but you''d better keep your mouth closed."


    When the bodyguard heard the speech, he just dared not to speak. He turned his head and ignored him.


    Yanbei City eyes from the broken pieces of tea on the ground swept, the dark color of the eyes gradually thick.


    After all, it was too impulsive, almost out of control. If found, years of hard work will be wasted.


    With this in mind, he simply closed his eyes and forced himself not to look.


    It is not difficult for the flower on the street. In addition, she is extremely devoted. Therefore, after Liu Zheng comes back, she just takes back the silver needle.


    At that time, the toxicity of Yan Moli''s body had been slowly flowing away. The toxicity that must occur every day came ahead of time, and was more painful than ever.


    He fell down uncontrollably on the bed, his face in pain, and the blue veins on his neck were all rooted out, which showed the pain he had endured.


    "Doctor Liu Yu and the bodyguard will help me hold him down." Seeing Yan Mo Li''s eyes turning red gradually, he seems to be in a state of unconsciousness. The flower on the street gathers the silver needle, which is the way.


    Liu Zheng knew that the poison was so powerful that he nodded his head and pressed Yan Moli''s legs. The bodyguard hesitated for a moment. Seeing that the flowers on the street looked Zhuang Su, he did not dare to delay. He went to help him hold down the rest of his arms.


    Yan Mo Li, who was still restless, was completely unable to move at this time. However, his tightly wound gauze began to soak out a little blood.


    The stranger took out a small porcelain vase calmly, took out a pill from it, and sent it to Yan Mo Li''s mouth.


    Because of the confusion of mind, Yan Mo Li''s mouth is very tight. It''s hard to break it off.


    She just took a look at it, then released a hand and flicked it on the left side of his jaw. His closed mouth opened. Then she put the pill into his mouth and lifted his jaw.


    Yan Moli''s throat rolled once, and the pill was directly forced to swallow. At the same time, the stranger didn''t forget to put a sweat towel in his mouth to avoid biting the tip of his tongue in pain.


    Yan Yunshi took out the needle on his shoulder, but he didn''t stop.


    Liu was looking at the array in the hands of the flower on the street, and frowned slightly. He suggested: "the poison has been suppressed for many days. At this time, it seems that it is coming fiercely. The princess''s skill is bound to delay. Could it be better to change a faster method?"


    The flower on the street slowed down his hand and took a silver needle. He said faintly: "Your Highness has been tormented by this poison for many days, and his body has been tossed and tired. If you change another method, the effect will be too fast, I''m afraid your Highness''s body will not be able to eat. On the contrary, it is this method. Although it has become a little slower, it is the most stable."

 V2.Chapter 223

    Liu Zheng Mou color is dim, pause a few seconds, just press down Mou bottom perplexity, "the princess said is reasonable, is the micro minister is not thoughtful."


    After that, the flower on the street nodded, and the silver needle in his hand fell down again in the waist of Yan Mo''s Li side.


    Yan Moli on the bed was already in pain. His face was twisted. The blue veins on his forehead and even his neck were almost broken and exposed. Although his body was under the control of the guards and Liu Zheng, he could not help but tremble gently. At a glance, he was in a state of extreme pain.


    However, the action of the needle in the hand of the flower on the stranger is still not slow. When his eyes sweep to Yan Mo Li, who is in pain on the bed, his expression is indifferent, and there is no pity or worry. He only looks at the endless indifference and coldness of the dead.


    After half an hour, Yan Moli''s trembling was relieved, and his distorted face returned to some normal state, but his eyes were still closed and his mind was in a state of confusion.


    Liu Zheng and his bodyguards, who helped to press Yan Moli, were sweating. Seeing this, they could not help but relax. They retreated to one side. On the other hand, they were on the street. They were as ruddy as they were at the beginning. It seemed that this was just a very simple thing for her.


    In fact, it wasn''t very difficult for her. After all, she has the antidote for a long time. What she is doing now is just superficial skill, and Give him some simple lessons.


    "Princess, the decoction made by Liu Yu''s prescription has been well prepared." At that time, Qin Ya stood outside the bead curtain which isolated the inner and outer rooms and reminded them softly.


    "Bring it in, put it aside, and by the way, you''ll stay." On the other hand, the flower received the silver needle and raised her voice to answer.


    Qin Ya brought the soup medicine to come in, the stranger flower lets her wait by again, oneself continues the matter in hand.


    After taking back all the silver needles, he began to apply medicine to Yan Moli''s wound again. His movements were not as quick and slow as they had just been. The speed was accelerated a lot, and Yan Moli''s wound was cleaned and bandaged up again.


    Although she sewed up the wound for him on that day, it was only to ensure that the wound would not deteriorate any more. At this time, if the stitches of the previous few days were not present, it would not be just the blood.


    After finishing these, the stranger flower just collected the things in his hand, got up to make way for a way, and looked sideways at Qin Ya who was waiting beside him. "This is to get rid of the residual poison in his body. It needs to be taken quickly. Qin ya, you can feed him to take medicine."


    Qin Ya looked down at the medicine bowl in the bowl, which was full of bitterness, and Yan Moli, who was pale on the bed. Although she didn''t want to, she was still a good girl. "Yes, I know."


    With that, he took the medicine bowl and sat at the place where the flower had been done before. With the help of the bodyguard named "help" and actually monitor, he gave Yan Mo Li medicine obediently.


    He can''t help but drink more tea here? How can you break such a cup again? "


    Yan Beicheng didn''t look at the direction of moshang flower all the time. At this time, she came back with an excellent look. Her face became black. "My princess is in front of me, following other men I can see that Wang Gan is extremely, extremely Hum


    Speaking of the back, he did not know what to think of, the earlobe was slightly red, as if under some kind of magic spell, the words could not be said.


    But don''t want to, on the street flower to this kind of matter originally is also extremely slow, he does not say to understand, her heart will be really half don''t understand, full face ignorant, "what do you really want to say, a man, why do you say so coy, just open up to say it."


    "You, a woman, are so stupid! What rotten wood Seeing this, Yan Bei Cheng felt more angry and couldn''t help biting his teeth and swearing in a low voice.


    The flower on the street is even more confused, and needs further inquiry. A few steps away from the bed, a broken porcelain bowl sounds suddenly, accompanied by a woman''s exclamation.


    The flower in the street jumped in her heart and turned around quickly. She saw that the medicine bowl in Qin Ya''s hand was broken on the ground for some reason. The porcelain pieces of medicine juice were mixed on the ground, and the unique bitter and astringent medicine flavor spread to the whole bedroom in an instant.


    "Your Highness!"


    The bodyguard also somehow changed his face and exclaimed. Then suddenly, he drew out his sword from his waist and placed it on Qin Ya''s neck.


    Qin Ya''s face was white with fright. She almost lost her leg and sat on the ground. Fortunately, she passed by in time and helped her.


    On the street flower is also at this time just clear let a few people facial color big change reason.


    Yan Mo Li, who was only pale because of lack of Qi and blood, turned black and blue for some reason. His nostrils, ears, his eyes and lips were filled with a small amount of blood, and his chest fluctuated weakly. He was not long before he died.


    The indifference on the flower surface on the street fades away without a trace in an instant, and the color of dignified color rises in the eyes.


    The bodyguard was already very angry, and said without scruple, "well, how could I be so bold as a little girl to do harm to your highness under my nose, so the princess also participated in it!""Presumptuous!" The face of the flower on the stranger was suddenly cold, such as to the freezing point, "can I say that this poison has been solved? How can you tell that this is my maid, or that I have done something wrong? "


    At this time, Yan Beicheng also came quickly. Seeing this, his face was not good, and his face was not happy. "Brother Huang, I don''t know what the situation is. Do you want to commit murder here openly? Is this king dead? "


    Words, as if more is to the bodyguard arrogant anger.


    The bodyguard was so shocked by several people that he could just react. His anger was slightly restrained, and he had to take the sword in his hand, "my subordinate is impolite."


    The cold color of the flowers on the stranger''s face did not diminish. She pulled the frightened Qin ya to her back. She only looked at the bodyguard like that, saying nothing, and had no intention of healing.


    At this time, for the sake of the stupidity of the stupefied flowers, I don''t know when to stand on the stupefied beauty of Qin.


    She didn''t react until she was pushed by the flowers on the street. Her eyes were excited. She wanted to say something to the flowers on the street. But seeing the dignified expression of the flowers on the street, she swallowed them again when they came to the mouth. She didn''t dare to make trouble here. She nodded and went down in a hurry.


    The bodyguard saw that the flower on the stranger was reluctant to move, and Yan Mo Li''s look was more and more ugly, and he could not help but be anxious.


    The meaning is obvious.

 V2.Chapter 224

    After biting his teeth, the bodyguard still lowered his head and tried to annoy himself. He looked more sincere. "Prince and princess, I was just in a hurry, so I said something bad. I hope you can forgive me. I''m here to make amends for you two."


    Before the flowers on the street had spoken, Yanbei city over there softened his face and said, "I see that you are also the guardian, so I don''t care about you. Princess, look at your brother. I don''t think his appearance is very good. "


    Speaking of the back, his brows were tightly clenched together, as if extremely agitated.


    The flower on the street gathers the eyes to scan Yan Mo Li''s face color, this just slightly nodded, sat down again, grasped his wrist to feel pulse.


    The bodyguard was so impatient and rude that even Qin Ya dared to move. If she hadn''t acted quickly, she would have lost her life. If he didn''t know the consequences, would he have become more arrogant these days.


    When the bodyguard saw this, he felt a little relieved. His eyes were still locked in Yan Mo Li''s body.


    The flower on the street turned a blind eye to the guard''s eyes and put her pulse into it. After a while, her brow suddenly twisted, and her face was unprecedented.


    When Liu Zheng saw this, he could not help but jump in his heart. He took Yan Mo Li''s wrist from the hand of a stranger, and closed his eyes and carefully examined his pulse.


    A moment later, his face changed suddenly, and he could not help whispering, "how could it be so? I''m afraid it''s true..."


    Yan Beicheng was surprised and puzzled, "what''s the matter?"


    The bodyguard is also looking at the flower willow on the street eagerly.


    The flower on the street did not speak, still eyebrows locked, the dark color in the eyes was clearly extinguished, uncertain, as if in meditation.


    Liu Zheng took a look at Yan Beicheng''s look. He wanted to answer, but the door suddenly knocked at this time.


    "Buckle button" knock on the door is extremely urgent, it seems that something has happened.


    At the end of the day, the voice of his wife was better than that of his wife


    "What?" Yan Beicheng''s face suddenly changed. He quickly opened the door and seized the boy''s collar. "What''s going on? Say it clearly."


    The boy wiped the sweat on his forehead nervously and said as smoothly as possible: "the doctor said that Mrs. Nan''s wind and cold in recent days has not been good. In addition, he is very worried. He is afraid that it is not good. Mrs. Nan is suffering a lot. He must let the servant come. I want to say goodbye to you


    "Goodbye? What''s she saying? I won''t allow her to have an accident. Go and find all the best doctors in the city. " Yan Beicheng looks anxious and worried in his eyes.


    As soon as a word fell, he couldn''t help but rush out of the door directly, ignoring Yan Moli, who was in the front line of life and death in the room.


    If there are any ministers present at this time, they will certainly criticize Yanbei City bitterly. But at this time, the people in the house are still in an important time, and nobody can pay attention to it.


    And the bodyguard there, is also not intentional to pay attention to the side, only eager to ask again, "Your Highness in the end what?"


    The flower on the stranger seems to want to enter the God, and has no time to pay attention to it.


    Liu Zheng, next to him, pondered for a while, and then replied in a deep voice: "the poison has been suppressed for several days, and should have been weakened a lot. Therefore, the medicine is mild. But at this time, the situation has changed. The toxicity is extremely fierce, and it is a sign of phagocytosis."


    "Is there any way to save it?" The guard was shocked and asked in a hurry.


    Liu Zheng glanced at the flowers on the street, raised his hand and shook her eyes. Seeing that she came back to her senses, Liu Zheng said, "princess, although Wei Chen''s medical skills are not perfect, but this poison has been studied for several days. I have some understanding. Why don''t you and I join hands to see if there is a way to rescue them?"


    Four eyes relative, the stranger flower clearly in Liu Zheng''s eyes to see some side of the look, immediately came to understand, with a nod, said: "the following things need us two to complete, others can not be present, you also back down."


    "Well, go down and guard outside. If you need anything, come and give orders." When the bodyguard heard the speech, he didn''t doubt it, so he answered it directly.


    Seeing this, I can''t help but be surprised.


    The bodyguard was very defensive against everything in the palace. She thought that persuading him would waste some Kung Fu, but Yan Moli obviously couldn''t wait any longer. She was thinking that if she couldn''t, she would just chop him unconscious. How could it be so simple.


    However, the more so, the more suspicious she was in her heart. However, it was not the time to think about these things.


    "Zhiya" closed the door. She did not care about it. She quickly unfolded the acupuncture bag. On the one hand, she took out several pieces by herself, and handed the rest to Liu Zheng. "Now he is very poisonous, and his heart and lung have been damaged. Quick, you and I have come from the division of labor. Use acupuncture to protect the heart and pulse first."


    Liu Zheng also had this idea in his heart. Hearing the words, he took the silver needle and quickly applied the needle on Yan Mo Li''s bare chest with his hands and feet.


    Moshanghua and Liu Zheng had only discussed medical skills together before, but if they really cooperated to save people, it was the first time. It was such a big event. If you were a little careless, Yan Moli would die. At that time, it would be really a big trouble.Thinking of this layer, the stranger is more cautious in his hand. Before each injection, he will make eye contact with Liu Zheng to make sure that what they have done is correct, and then the needle will be inserted. So is Liu Zheng.


    Both of them were extremely skillful in their medical skills, and their cooperation was quite good. After a cup of tea, they had finished the acupuncture.


    But, this protects the heart pulse is only helpless under the next bad strategy, can only last three hours.


    At that time, Yan Mo Li''s poison was not suppressed, but was still rampant on his body. He just stopped the blood flowing from the seven orifices.


    Can, how to detoxify next, but let on the street flower also temporarily make a difficult.


    After a long silence, she whispered: "now the three poisons on his body meet in his body, and they have been rampant, especially that one, which is extremely domineering. The poison you have laid before has been almost driven away. For a long time, it can''t be compared with that poison. If you want to attack poison with poison, it''s hard."


    If at this time other people are present, hears the stranger to spend this speech, will be shocked jaw to dislocate.


    It is well known that Yan Moli was poisoned, but everyone knows that it is only a kind of poison. Now how can three kinds of poisoning come out? This is too Arabian.


    In fact, on the street flower itself did not expect that things will eventually become like this.


    Over the past few days, she has been dragging on purpose to make Yan Moli suffer from this poison for a long time. When there is no more time to delay, she comes to rescue him. When she detoxifies, she also deliberately stimulates the toxicity, slows down the speed and can be used as a medical skill. Why is it so troublesome to detoxify? What''s more, she has the antidote in her hand, so she doesn''t have to worry.


    Others may not understand, but Liu Zheng is clear, she before that, in fact, is useless, the only role, just will let Yan Mo Li extremely suffer.

 V2.Chapter 225

    Flowers on the stranger thought, about her now can not revenge, then good torture him, of course, only do these are not enough.


    Since Yan Moli threatened her and provoked her and Yan Moli''s purpose, she naturally wanted to develop a pair of side poison to give him more material.


    This poison was calculated carefully. She would not be able to resist the poison he had been poisoned before. Moreover, she had a very long dormancy period. If she did not encounter a flower named iris, it would not break out in her whole life. Moreover, this flower is only found in the border of Yuzhou, but not in the imperial city.


    She had already calculated everything. When she wanted to revenge in the future, she could stimulate the toxicity of the poison at any time to achieve her goal.


    In the last bowl of detoxification medicine, she gave good poison.


    She calculated all these things well, but she never thought that there was a kind of poison in Yan Moli''s body, which was very deep. If she hadn''t been induced by her poison today, she would not have been able to detect it. And this poison is extremely domineering and powerful. The poison she gave is warm. The poison before was almost scattered. I''m afraid it can''t be countered at all.


    If we can''t find a way to resolve it, Yan Moli will die, but this is not the time for him to die.


    Moreover, she believed that Yan Moli had known about the poison for a long time, and deliberately concealed it. She was afraid that she would wait for this step, forcing her to help him to untie the poison that he had been troubled for a long time.


    He really didn''t leave half affection for himself, but he thought of a way to die and live later.


    Thinking of this, the flower eyes on the stranger can not help but scratch a light mockery, the face color is extremely condensed.


    Liu Zheng also frowned and worried. After a long time, he asked the stranger, "can you show me the third poison?"


    This third kind, is just under the street flower.


    Liu Zheng''s medical skills and talent are not inferior to those of moshanghua. What''s worse is just the age of his birth. Therefore, he can see these methods at a glance.


    Moshanghua is also aware of Liu Zheng''s medical skills, so he did not feel surprised or pretended to be stupid. He simply took out the remaining poison, "I added some stems of Jiangyang to this poison, and the rest of the herbs are iris, Qingjian snake venom, Kuhe..."


    Liu is listening to the words of the flowers on the street, while taking the poison, drooping eyes to check, sniff.


    After a long time, he put the medicine back and asked, "can the poison be solved?"


    Mo Shang Hua lightly taps her jaw and takes a pearl hairpin from between her hair. She gently presses the Pearl on the hairpin between her fingers, and the Pearl the size of a small nail is divided into two, and a red pill appears among them.


    Liu is some surprised looking at the flowers on the street, "why should so close to the collection?"


    On the street flowers will not change the color of the antidote handed in the past, "this is not urgent, plus the medicine is very expensive, then only made one, put in other places easy to lose."


    Originally, she was also a little careless, Liu Zheng couldn''t help laughing. Inexplicably, she felt that such a strange flower made him feel like he wanted to be close.


    But it''s not the time to think about it.


    On the other hand, she explained to him the antidote''s medication and its properties. He also listened attentively while carefully distinguishing and thinking.


    "What''s your opinion?" See him ponder for a long time, the flower on the stranger just quietly asked.


    Liu Zheng shook his head and frowned. "Your Highness''s body is so empty that he is entangled by these three poisons. At present, the three kinds of poisons are fighting each other. I''m afraid it''s not good, especially the poison that you and I haven''t found before. I''m afraid it''s the most domineering drug that can''t be used. It''s slow and ineffective..."


    Liu Zheng thought, on the street flower naturally also thought, originally wanted to listen to Liu Zheng has no other good method, saw not, she also can''t help but fall into silence.


    After a long time, she raised her head again and said slowly, "we can''t delay any more. For a long time, I''m afraid that the other two flavors will be swallowed up and a new poison will be formed. I''m afraid it will be more difficult. There are still some roots and leaves left in my place, but they have little effect. If supplemented with Baoxin Pill I made earlier, it can barely hold my life


    After a pause, her eyes gradually deepened, and it was obvious that she had determined this method. "She was trying to use powerful medicine to force these three kinds of poisons to all parts of the body and break them in each one."


    Liu Zheng heard the speech, but his eyebrows did not stretch, but his eyes were more worried. "If you want to force him to another place, two arms are the best, but I''m afraid that the action will be a little slower, and that arm will be terrible..."


    "There is no better way now." However, she didn''t mean to waver. "Just, I haven''t told you earlier. There''s another big reason. I haven''t got a clue on how to separate the three kinds of poisons. The common method used previously is not effective enough. If you change a few main medicines, the properties will change greatly. If it is..."


    Speaking of the latter, she was quite muttering to herself, as if her mind had sunk.


    "If we use external forces, we can save a lot of trouble and reduce the hidden dangers." While thinking about it, Liu Zheng seemed to suddenly think of something. He took the lead and said, "if someone with good internal skills can help, this method may be feasible."


    The eyebrow heart of the stranger flower frowns slightly, the face shows the color of incomprehension.


    After all, she comes from the 21st century, which believes in science. Internal force does not exist in that world. She has just come to this world, and naturally she does not understand it very well.At that time, Yan Mo Li, on the bed, murmured in a low voice. His brow was tight and his face showed a painful color. It seemed that he would wake up from pain at any time.


    Mo Shang Hua quickly grabs Yan Mo Li''s wrist and lays it between his wrists for diagnosis. His tiny frown suddenly turns into a ball. "Toxicity deteriorates. If there''s no time to explain, follow this method. You''ll direct me in a moment."


    Said, quickly around the side of the table, pick up the pen on the paper leaves urgent book, will need all the herbs on the paper, and then some paper prescription.


    After the book was finished, she quickly walked to the door and called Qin Lin Qin Ya over. First, she told Qin ya, "Qin ya, take this list and go to my room quickly. Take all the medicine on it, especially that one. Don''t forget it. Go quickly."


    When she was in a hurry, she spoke very fast, and then she remembered Qin Ya''s situation. She was afraid that she didn''t understand her speech. She was about to say it again when she saw that Qin ya just glanced at the guard with the sword. Seeing that he just frowned and did not move, she quickly took the list, "I''m going now."


    After that, he was blessed and walked in a hurry toward the boudoir of the flowers on the street.


    "Qin Lin, you go according to this prescription, go out and fill the medicine quickly. When you come back, you don''t have to care about the time of preparation. You just need to fry it. The faster the better." After sending Qin Ya away, the stranger flowers put a prescription into Qin Lin''s hands.


    Qin Lin''s ear is still easy to use. He immediately nods his head like pounding garlic, and runs away from the house.


    "How is your highness?" See on the street flowers busy, the bodyguard will come up to ask urgently.


    The bodyguard had tried to do harm to Qin ya. Naturally, the stranger would not give him a good face, but said with no expression: "I will try my best to cure him. You can continue to guard. In addition to the servant girl and the boy, there is a mouse beside him who can''t be let in."

 V2.Chapter 226

    Finish saying, then return to the room directly, shut the door tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough, cough..." In one hand, the South crane held a piece of bloody handkerchief, the other hand covered his chest, and he coughed violently.


    But a few days later, her face was as pale as paper, and she was about to die.


    Yanbei city came in a hurry. Seeing the South crane like this, his face suddenly became more ugly. He rushed to the collapse and held her in his arms. "Nan''er, what''s the matter with you? I''m here. I''m here. You don''t have to be afraid."


    Every move, in the careful tension, but also mixed with countless worries and tenderness, as if the woman in his arms is the treasure of his life, can indeed be infatuated with this daughter.


    A room of maid doctor see this, busy kneeling on the ground, no one dares to say more.


    The South crane leaned against Yan Beicheng''s arms. A touch of greed ran through the depth of his listless eyes. He held Yan Beicheng''s hand lightly with one hand, "Lord, the body of your servant concubine..."


    Yan Beicheng immediately took his hand and began to open his mouth with heartache: "I know that you don''t want to think about it. You will be OK. You will always be my concubine, so you must live well."


    If you can do this all the time


    Looking at such a pair of eyes full of tenderness, Nanhe''s heart, which is close to death, can''t help beating again. After a trance for a moment, she comes back to her mind and gently pinches her palm to warn herself that it can''t be like this all the time. It''s all her fantasy.


    With this in mind, she closed her eyes and continued to act as a dying man. Her eyes gradually filled with tears, "Lord, what kind of virtue is my wife?" (cough, cough... "


    Before she finished, she covered her lips with a handkerchief, frowned and coughed.


    When removing the handkerchief, the plain white embroidered handkerchief has already been added with a bright red color, and the pale lip is also stained with a smear of blood.


    Yan Beicheng was still stable, and his face suddenly changed, "I asked you to go to the doctor!"


    His intimate servant quickly fell down on his knees with a "puff" sound, "go back to the king, the messenger said, but all the famous doctors have been invited here for a long time, and I can''t find a better one."


    "Then go and find Liu Zheng for the king. Go Yan Beicheng carefully held the South crane in his arms, and on the other side he stuck a cheek red with anger.


    The boy didn''t dare to lift his head. He opened his mouth carefully: "Lord, Doctor Liu is treating his highness together with the princess. I''m afraid it is..."


    Yan Beicheng''s eyebrows jumped suddenly. Obviously, he couldn''t hold back his anger. He felt like a storm was coming.


    South crane saw this, soft and weak hand in his palm gently pinched, Yan Beicheng immediately turned to look at her, trying to suppress his anger.


    "Lord, don''t get angry. It''s good to let my concubine talk to you alone." "I haven''t seen you for several days. I want to talk with more, cough, cough and talk more."


    Yan Beicheng was silent for a long time. He nodded his head helplessly. His action was slow and heavy, as if he had made some important decision. "Everybody get out of here and roll far away. If you make this king talk to Mrs. Nan, you don''t want your tongue and ears."


    In this way, is to give up, as Madame Nan said? If so, the South crane will be regarded as his last words.


    People are not stupid, hear this meaning, immediately understand, busy back out, everyone is far away, even the door did not dare to stay guard.


    However, at the moment of their retreat, they had already quietly hidden in the dark, carefully examined everything around them, and if anyone dared to eavesdrop, they would die immediately.


    In the house, Yan Beicheng''s expression on his face also disappeared in an instant. A pair of deep and pitiless eyes were staring at the South crane. His voice was low, and he was like two people just now. "What happened?"


    So eager to set up such a strategy to call him over, if there is no urgent matter, it really can not be said.


    Seeing that yanbeicheng was changing so quickly, Nan he didn''t have much emotion on his face. He turned over and got down from the bed. He groped for it on the railing and pressed a mechanism. Suddenly, a slight sound came out of the bed.


    She went forward to lift half of the sheet and quilt together, and a deep corridor without bottom suddenly appeared.


    "It''s urgent, Lord. Please talk while you walk." Even if things were already burning, she was still calm and orderly.


    Yanbeicheng nodded his jaw slightly and turned over directly from the dark road. The South crane followed him into the dark passage. By the way, he closed the mechanism between the beds, and the bed suddenly recovered its original appearance.


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, Qin Lin and Qin Ya had already sent in the things explained by the flowers on the street. After Liu Zheng had handled them carefully, they all placed them on a small table beside the bed. If necessary, they could get the things on the table with a little lift of hand.


    At this time, Yan Moli was supported by moshang flower and Liu Zheng, sitting cross legged on the collapse, but his clothes were still half faded. The difference was that the moshang flower was also sitting cross legged behind him."If you gather internal force between your fingers, you must nourish the pure Qi from the depths of the elixir field. You can''t have too much or too little, and there is little difference. Not only internal power, but also the elixir field will be damaged together. Your highness can''t stand the ups and downs."


    Liu Zheng is sitting in front of Yan Mo Li''s body, his face is rigorous, and even the gentle manner between his brows and eyes in the past has been diluted a lot.


    Moshanghua nodded gently, but did not immediately follow the advice. Instead, he put the acupuncture bag on the side of Liu''s body. "You will also need acupuncture later. This silver needle I used to soak with alcohol and Astragalus membranaceus, which is beneficial to the application of acupuncture later. You should use this one temporarily."


    Liu Zheng didn''t waste time. He took it and looked at the stranger. They both nodded to each other to show that they were ready.


    Then, the flowers on the street will be slightly dozing eyes, two hands in front of the Dantian, slowly feel the internal force of their own elixir field.


    Liu Zhenggang''s teaching method seems simple, but in fact, it also requires people with strong internal power, and it is extremely dangerous. If you take Yan Beicheng as an example, you can only focus on close quarters and poison techniques. Internal power is something unique in the world. She hasn''t practiced it for a long time. Although she has excellent talent, her internal power is still not mellow.


    At the moment, Yan Beicheng is deliberately taken away. Even if she is not strong enough, she has to survive. At most, the risk is greater. She


    Believe in yourself.


    Seeing that her face did not look relaxed, Liu Zheng could not help worrying. After thinking about it, she slowed down her voice and quietly guided her, "hold your breath and concentrate, sink your heart into the elixir field, and cooperate with each other..."


    Moshanghua collected all Liu Zheng''s words into his ears. As his words began to adjust his current role, the internal force of the disorder in the elixir field suddenly returned.

 V2.Chapter 227

    Then, just like a cocoon, a wisp of very structured began to separate slowly, like the onion layer by layer was peeled.


    With Liu Zheng''s guidance, moshanghua is really successful. Although it took some time, it was smooth to coagulate the internal force between the fingers.


    Seeing that the time had come, she suddenly opened her eyes. She quickly turned her fingertips and quickly put them on the top of Xinshu. Then she divided her internal force into the whole palm, and slowly transported it from Xinshu to Jianshu with the power of palm. At this point, her action was a meal, and she raised her eyes to look at Liu Zheng.


    Liu Zheng held the silver needle in his hand for a long time. Seeing that the flower on the moshang looked at him, he immediately realized that he had applied the silver needle accurately to the place corresponding to Xinyu. His array was skillful and his strength was correct. Then he quickly nodded to look at the moshanghua.


    On the same understanding, the palm continued to swim downward, slowly sliding between the arms, when the arm bent, it suddenly stopped, turned the palm into a finger, and then turned a little bit between the arms, and then a little at the elbow.


    In this way, the air hole burst out, and Liu Zheng was assisted by silver needle to seal the acupoint. In this way, the remaining poison was successfully forced to Yan Moli''s left forearm.


    Finish these, but don''t dare to rest for a moment, then continue to force the other two kinds of poison to it.


    The latter two kinds of poisons are all strange poisons. It is difficult to solve them by taking them out alone. Now they are entangled in Yan Moli''s body. It is quite difficult to separate them. Many times, the flowers on the street are sweating and their eyebrows are tightly twisted.


    Liu Zheng raised his hand and took a porcelain vase. He took out two pills with antidote effect and fed them into Yan Mo Li''s mouth. Then he pricked the acupoint with a silver needle to stimulate the drug.


    Although this antidote pill can not solve these two kinds of poisons, it also successfully stops the fight between the two kinds of poisons and resists the drug properties of this antidote pill.


    In this way, the pressure on the flower side of the street also reduced a lot, not long, they will separate the two kinds of poison, respectively forced into the remaining two legs.


    Yan Mo Li had no half reaction, but a thin sweat on his forehead, which showed that he was unconscious, and his pain was not less.


    The flower on the stranger has no heart to care about his pain or not. After all, this is her enemy. In her eyes, as long as he does not die.


    Now, the most important thing is to bring the internal force back into the body.


    Liu Zheng continues to guide in a soft voice, while the flower on the other side listens to his guidance and slowly leads the internal force between his fingers back into his body.


    With previous experience, the process was smooth. However, when the scattered internal forces were reunited, it was quite laborious. After a long time, the internal forces were not successfully brought back.


    A thin sweat appeared on his full white forehead, and his palms were also sticky.


    She could clearly feel that the internal force in the elixir field had already been in disorder because of the delay in returning from the cage. If she went on like this, her vitality would be greatly damaged.


    "Seal my back hole, block." In a hurry, the flowers on the stranger opened their lips and opened their mouths eagerly.


    Liu''s face was stunned when she was suddenly aware of the seriousness of the matter. She quickly went around the flowers on the street and stabbed her with a silver needle on the acupoint she said.


    The thin body of the flower on the street was slightly indisputable, and then there was no response.


    It was a long time before she opened her eyes again. It was clear that her eyes were as clear as glass, but the bottom of her eyes was as quiet as an ancient well. She could not see any emotional fluctuation.


    Liu Zheng''s eyes were more worried and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is your internal power disordered? Let me have a look."


    Say, then want to catch the hand of the flower on the stranger, come to diagnose personally.


    The flower on the street directly retracted the wrist and gently shook his head, "I''m fine. He can''t drag here. You''ll clear the remaining poison between the wrists first. I''ll relieve the poison I put down."


    The action of flowers on the street made Liu Zheng''s hand shake in the middle of the air. Now it''s really embarrassing. Seeing the flower on the street tearing off the topic, he also nodded, "OK, that''s it."


    Then he pressed down the depression in his heart, turned over and came down from the bed, and put Yan Mo Li''s body on the bed again.


    The flowers on the street also collapsed. Take out the antidote and put it in the water. Then take out a special candle and burn the medicine on the candle.


    Wax is common red wax, but this wax core is extraordinary. It was made of moshang flower, which was mixed with some medicinal materials such as Fructus schisandrae and Nanyue. It was burned into a candle and quenched on a silver needle. It has the effect of clearing away heat, removing dampness and cold Qi. Naturally, it can induce poison.


    After quenching and burning, she dipped the silver needle in the water boiled antidote, and then inserted the silver needle according to the order of the acupoints. Then, she waited for the toxin to be taken out of her body.


    Liu Zheng''s side is much simpler because it only needs to clean up the residual poison. He only uses a silver needle to pierce the fingers and then pats out the blood with the residual poison.


    ¡­¡­


    The entrance of the corridor seems narrow, but the interior is spacious enough. It is no problem for the two people to walk side by side.


    If once upon a time, Nanhe was afraid that she still wanted to walk side by side with Yanbei city. But now, she is just keeping the etiquette, and always walk a step behind him.As he walked, he began to speak in a deep voice: "Lord, the people who escaped from the central government did not know how to get to Yuzhou City a few days ago. They ambushed and killed many of our people. Some of them escaped into the city and brought some refugees from the rebellious places. Now they have gathered in the west of the city, arguing with the guards of the city. It seems that they are going to break through. In addition, the chenghuan Pavilion of huagongzi was set on fire. Now the situation is unknown. "


    "He gave me a big gift." Yanbei city eye color instantly deepened, such as a Wang spring into the general drop of ink, layer by layer rendering a dangerous dark ink.


    In order to protect the Imperial City, there is no doubt that the whole Yuzhou City is under the control of the emperor or other people. Even his close friends are from the imperial city.


    Today, things seem simple, but they are not. He remembered that there seemed to be a man named Yan Moli among the bodyguards guarding the city in the west of the city. If he deliberately killed several refugees by taking advantage of the vagabonds, he would be able to stab him to death with the pen of Yan Guan. If Yan Moli had a series of strategies to call him back to the Imperial City, it would be a real event.


    Yan Moli is really an opponent.


    The South crane does not agree, continues: "several counsellors have been waiting in the martial arts school, just waiting for the master to go back and preside over the overall situation."


    "I see." Yan Beicheng tapped his jaw, and his feet kept walking. His mind was clear in a flash, like weaving brocade, and the solution was meticulous.


    When he got to the door of the chamber of secrets, he stopped his steps and ordered in a voice without feeling: "you go back first. If there is any change, you should first act according to circumstances."

 V2.Chapter 228

    "Yes, I do." South crane did not hesitate to answer down, as if to restore the previous obedience in front of him small attendant, half of now as a person in charge of cold pride.


    Yan Beicheng did not pay attention to her change, smell speech also but light a, then carried into the chamber of secrets. In the chamber of secrets, all the counsellors had gathered, waiting for Yan Beicheng to take charge of the overall situation.


    As for the South crane, since Yan Beicheng left her sight, her reluctance and resentment in her eyes revealed a bit, which made her delicate cheek without much expression seem to be dyed with treacherous attitude.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zheng saw that the blood color from the pinhole above Yan Mo Li''s five fingers had changed from black red to bright red, and then he began to frown and take off his sword eyebrows. Then he calmed down, "the remaining poison has been cleared. Can you need me to do something about it?"


    The flower on the stranger shakes his head, the eyebrow is full of Zhuang Ning''s state.


    The silver needle she used was also specially made, and the middle of the silver needle was hollow. At that time, the same black blood beads also began to flow out along the hollow part of the silver needle. With the passage of time, the blood gradually turned bright red.


    The cautious color of the flowers on the street reduced a little. He took off the silver needle, cleaned up the blood on Yan Mo Li''s legs, and kept on checking the pulse for Yan Mo Li.


    "Although the poison has been relieved, there is still some residual poison remaining in the body." The flowers on the stranger drooped and whispered, but half of the anxiety was gone.


    Liu Zheng didn''t think much about it because she didn''t want to show her emotions. She just said, "you''ve just had a lot of trouble. This poison has to be treated slowly. What''s more important is that the residual poison can''t compete with the remaining poison in your highness. If you let it go, the poison will devour the remaining poison. At that time, the toxicity will be more and more irrepressible, and it will be really impossible to solve it. "


    Say, Mou inside cage on a layer of melancholy color, a pair of very headache appearance.


    The flower on the street gathers eyebrows and low eyes, and the quiet eyes keep crossing the inch inch light. For a long time, she suddenly raises her eyes and opens her lips with calmness, "who says you want to detoxify him?"


    Liu Zhengmei head a jump, full of surprise, "don''t understand?"


    The flower on the stranger did not move his eyebrows and eyes. He was still calm and calm. "He set up a bureau, but he also wanted me to give him treatment. Most of the poison was also in the dark. He spent a lot of time on it. He only hoped that he could be detoxified. Unfortunately, I didn''t like to be constrained everywhere."


    After a pause, she stood up slowly, picked up the rest of Fang Cai''s little grass, added some other medicinal materials, and said, "I will not solve the poison for him. Qin Lin, go and boil these herbs together with ginseng of 100 years old, and send them immediately."


    "What''s the situation, your highness? How is he now?" On the street flower and Liu Zhenggang opened the door and walked out, the bodyguard rushed to come forward and asked eagerly. At that time, it was already dusk.


    The flower on the stranger glanced at that bodyguard lightly, then directly bypassed the bodyguard and continued to walk outward.


    The bodyguard just wanted to stop the stranger and ask clearly. Liu Zheng blocked him in front of him and explained in a warm voice, "Your Highness is all right now, but you can''t see anyone now. When I go back, I''ll tell the medicine boy to come and serve him. At that time, I''ll let the medicine boy lead you in to visit. Don''t disturb me at this time


    The guard''s face flashed a little suspicious color, just want to continue to ask, Liu Zheng also turned away, "half an hour later, I will let the medicine boy come over."


    The bodyguard didn''t understand the medical theory. Now listening to Liu Zheng''s words, he thought that they did not dare to really hurt Yan Mo, so they had to sigh, cross legged and sat down at the door of the room and continued to guard.


    ¡­¡­


    The flower on the street has been busy for three or four hours. The tired state is faintly visible between the eyebrows and eyes, and the blood color on the lips is a little less.


    As soon as Qin Ya saw her appearance, she hurried forward and put a thick cloak on her. "Princess, look at you. Your eyes are almost red. Are you tired now? Are you hungry? If you don''t, go back to dinner and go to bed immediately. "


    The flower on the street raised his hand and rubbed his temple. His nerves, which had been strongly supported, relaxed a little bit. "It''s a little tired. Let''s go. First go back and have a rest. As for the dinner, it''s unnecessary. I don''t have any appetite now."


    "By the way, the prince suddenly came out in the middle of the way. Do you know what he did?"


    Qin Yazheng bowed his head to help the flowers on the street tie their cloaks. Hearing this, he said without raising his head: "what does the princess care about him? The Lord is so busy with everything. Maybe he is going to do something."


    In the words, there is a sense of anger.


    "Why are you so angry?" On the street flower eyebrow tip picks slightly, in the heart indistinctly feels wrong, like has what bad matter to happen in general.


    Qin Ya changed her flat mouth and raised her big face. She was dissatisfied with it. "Princess, it''s your body that matters now. You''d better go back with the maid and have a good rest."


    Said, around to one side, two hands on the street flowers walk forward.


    It''s not very comfortable under the fancy eyes on the street. He didn''t think much about it, and nodded if there was nothing.However, just after two steps, her steps stopped again and again, holding Qin Ya''s wrist tightly with one hand. There was a little bigger waves in her eyes, which was dignified and surprise.


    "Qin ya, you, your ears are OK?"


    Liu Zheng''s face was shocked, subconsciously blocked, "if you give him a drink in this way, then he will be good, and his body will be greatly damaged."


    On the street flower hand action a meal, between the eyebrows Shu Er took the condensation merciless color, "with me what to do? My purpose is to save his life. "


    Finish saying, then pass him directly, pass a pack of medicine to Qin Lin, Qin Lin quickly took medicine to do.


    Liu Zheng was completely stunned. He had never seen the ruthless flower in front of him. Now when he saw it, he couldn''t help but suddenly, suddenly, his heart was full of complicated interweaving.


    In the end is what kind of resentment, can let her this indifferent to as if all things in the world can not lead her to smile, so merciless.


    Or


    Is that what she was?


    Just thinking about it, moshanghua has begun to unseal the last poisonous acupoint forced to Yan Moli''s leg and lead the poison back to its original position.


    Liu Zheng saw the situation, and then came back to help.


    The process of leading the poison back is much simpler than before. As long as you untie the sealed acupoint, the poison will swim back by itself, which is not a trouble.


    Not long after that, Qin Lin took Guo Kai, a good decoction, and simply and roughly fed it to Yan Moli, who was still unconscious. Then he let the poison devour the remaining poison wantonly.


    When the remaining poison was swallowed up, she would not hesitate to lose her internal power again, suppress the poison and let it lurk in the body as before.


    The difference is that if the poison had not had an opportunity, otherwise it would not have broken out. But now, moshanghua has deliberately done some tricks in it. The poison will attack once every two months at the beginning of the month.


    When the attack, seven orifices bleeding, limbs twitch, body pain, is absolutely worse than death.


    This is Yan Mo''s calculation of the interest she calculated with him.


    ¡­¡­

 V2.Chapter 229

    "What''s the situation, your highness? How is he now?" On the street flower and Liu Zhenggang opened the door and walked out, the bodyguard rushed to come forward and asked eagerly. At that time, it was already dusk.


    The flower on the stranger glanced at that bodyguard lightly, then directly bypassed the bodyguard and continued to walk outward.


    The bodyguard just wanted to stop the stranger and ask clearly. Liu Zheng blocked him in front of him and explained in a warm voice, "Your Highness is all right now, but you can''t see anyone now. When I go back, I''ll tell the medicine boy to come and serve him. At that time, I''ll let the medicine boy lead you in to visit. Don''t disturb me at this time


    The guard''s face flashed a little suspicious color, just want to continue to ask, Liu Zheng also turned away, "half an hour later, I will let the medicine boy come over."


    The bodyguard didn''t understand the medical theory. Now listening to Liu Zheng''s words, he thought that they did not dare to really hurt Yan Mo, so they had to sigh, cross legged and sat down at the door of the room and continued to guard.


    ¡­¡­


    The flower on the street has been busy for three or four hours. The tired state is faintly visible between the eyebrows and eyes, and the blood color on the lips is a little less.


    As soon as Qin Ya saw her appearance, she hurried forward and put a thick cloak on her. "Princess, look at you. Your eyes are almost red. Are you tired now? Are you hungry? If you don''t, go back to dinner and go to bed immediately. "


    The flower on the street raised his hand and rubbed his temple. His nerves, which had been strongly supported, relaxed a little bit. "It''s a little tired. Let''s go. First go back and have a rest. As for the dinner, it''s unnecessary. I don''t have any appetite now."


    "By the way, the prince suddenly came out in the middle of the way. Do you know what he did?"


    Qin Yazheng bowed his head to help the flowers on the street tie their cloaks. Hearing this, he said without raising his head: "what does the princess care about him? The Lord is so busy with everything. Maybe he is going to do something."


    In the words, there is a sense of anger.


    "Why are you so angry?" On the street flower eyebrow tip picks slightly, in the heart indistinctly feels wrong, like has what bad matter to happen in general.


    Qin Ya changed her flat mouth and raised her big face. She was dissatisfied with it. "Princess, it''s your body that matters now. You''d better go back with the maid and have a good rest."


    Said, around to one side, two hands on the street flowers walk forward.


    It''s not very comfortable under the fancy eyes on the street. He didn''t think much about it, and nodded if there was nothing.


    However, just after two steps, her steps stopped again and again, holding Qin Ya''s wrist tightly with one hand. There was a little bigger waves in her eyes, which was dignified and surprise.


    "Qin ya, you, your ears are OK?"


    Xu is too tired, on the stranger to spend to now only after the reaction.


    Usually, Qin Ya has been looking at her mouth when she is talking, in order to know what she said. But just now, she has been bowing her head to tie her dress belt, head also did not lift, but can not want to pick up her words, it must be that it has been completely effective, let her restore hearing.


    With this in mind, her hand holding Qin Ya''s wrist did not disable a bit of strength, and her excitement could not be controlled in her heart.


    After all, just two days ago, she also reported that she might be ill prepared. Now, not only has the medicine been cured, but also the effect has played a role in advance. How can she not be excited.


    A little pain came from the wrist, but Qin Ya didn''t say a word. The discontent and resentment on her face was restrained. She only bit her lip. Tears gradually filled her eyes and choked: "when that bastard bodyguard wanted to kill the maid, it was already good. But the maid was afraid of affecting you, so she kept saying nothing. Brother, he is also happy for me."


    "This is clearly a happy thing. If you are crying, you can''t say it." The flower on the street raised his hand to wipe away the tears of Qin Ya''s eyes, and looked around, "you don''t say, I almost didn''t think of it. Where''s Qin Lin? Can he recover?"


    "Brother, he went to the dining room to urge people to prepare dinner for you." speaking of this, Qin Ya''s eyes could not help but vent some worries. "Princess, the maids have recovered. Brother, he should also be able to recover like me, smoothly?"


    "To tell you the truth, I can''t promise you. After all, the two of you have different physical conditions and diseases, but you can rest assured that at least 70% of them are sure."


    "Yes, it''s less than three days now. My servant''s ears should have recovered in advance just by chance. My brother will certainly be OK."


    "Why, Miss Qin''s ears have not been heard clearly before?" As soon as Qin Ya''s voice dropped, Liu Zhengcai, who had been sending the bodyguard, followed him. After listening to Qin Ya''s words, he was surprised, but he did not ask him directly. After careful consideration, he opened his mouth with great grace.


    Speaking to such a gentle person, even Qin ya, who is usually a little hot tempered, can''t help slowing down her intonation and smiling innocently, "to be honest, Dr. Liu Yu said that my servant''s ear disease was born with me. It''s not that I can''t hear clearly, but I can''t hear it at all. Now it''s good."


    "I''ve never seen it before." Liu Zheng''s eyes were filled with surprise. After thinking about it for a long time, he asked tentatively, "do you know lip language? Wait, what did you just sayTo now, the response of the flowers on the street only after knowing later, the warm face, suddenly appeared a huge shock color, "is it ok now?"


    Qin ya just wanted to answer, the stranger suddenly pinched her, but he said to Liu Yuyi, "there are still affairs to deal with in our hospital, and now it''s dark. If you stay too long, you will inevitably be criticized. If you are curious, it''s not too late to talk about it tomorrow."


    Liu Zheng saw that the flower on the street said so, and then he realized later that he thought of this place and pressed down the great shock and curiosity in his heart. He leaned over and arched his hands and said, "it''s because I didn''t consider it well. I''m going now. Don''t blame you two."


    There is no blame on the face of the flowers on the street, only gently shook his head, then turned straight away, not a word said.


    Liu Zheng saw this and saw the flowers on the street walk out of a distance before turning around. Before walking a few steps, a sound of heavy objects falling to the ground suddenly came out behind her. Then, Qin Ya screamed in panic, "princess, what''s the matter with you, princess?"


    Liu Zheng''s heart suddenly trembled. She turned around in a hurry. She saw that the flower on the street, which was just fine, had fallen on the ground. Qin Ya was sitting on one side, leaning her half body on his knee, unable to see her expression clearly.


    Liu Zheng''s heart almost jumped out and rushed over.


    When he got close, he could see clearly that the flowers on the street at this time, his eyes were closed and his mouth was bleeding. It was not good to see it.


    Qin ya, who was still learning from the way she used to treat the comatose patients beside her, patted her face gently. Now she saw Liu Zheng coming and raised her head, "Doctor Liu, come and see the princess."

 V2.Chapter 230

    Liu Zheng''s heart is only more anxious than Qin ya. Her voice falls, so he squats down and catches a white wrist which is unable to hang on the side of the body and closes his eyes to check the pulse.


    Xu was confused when he was concerned. It took him a long time to calm down and diagnose his pulse. But this pulse, for him, was more terrifying than not being diagnosed.


    It turned out that she was still suffering from severe internal injury, and the internal force at the Dantian area just seemed to have gathered again, but at this time, it was scattered and rampant, hitting the Dantian one by one, stirring the internal force.


    If it can''t be cured, the internal power will be completely lost, and if it is serious, it will damage the heart and the life.


    This should have happened while she was still in the process of treatment, but she did not reveal the pain of internal injury from the beginning to the end. She has endured it until now. How did she do it?


    No matter how he did it, Liu Zheng was now worried and frightened to the extreme. After diagnosing his pulse, he picked up the moshang flower and walked quickly to the hospital.


    Qin ya at this time also did not care what, busy also trot to follow up.


    Usually, I have to take the road of incense sticks, but now I only need a stick of incense to get to the dock yard.


    At this time, Liu Zheng returned to the dock yard with a faint stranger in her arms. All the girls in the yard immediately gathered around and bit their ears.


    Qin Yamin was annoyed, but he also understood that people should not be driven away at this time. Otherwise, they must think that Liu Zheng was having an affair with the flowers on the street, so they would talk nonsense when they got out of the yard.


    Therefore, she directly put her face down and said in a deep voice, "the princess fainted outside. If you don''t wait, you are still making trouble here. Can''t you all hope that the princess will be well?"


    The face of a few wenches instantly white, busy head buries low, a word also dare not say again.


    Qin Ya''s anger in her heart just went along a little, and then ordered, "wait here, so that you won''t be able to get help from Doctor Liu."


    "Yes." The girls were intimidated by Qin ya. They didn''t dare to say more. They answered and waited in the bedroom.


    Qin Ya sees this, this just hurried to the bedside, Su color on the surface has already turned to full of worry, "Liu Yuyi, how is it? What happened to the princess? "


    Liu Zhengzheng took a silver needle to prick the flowers on the street. He did not dare to be distracted. He shook his head to indicate that Qin Ya was quiet.


    Qin Ya saw this, but also had to bite tightly the lip, full of nervous attention to Liu Zheng''s movement.


    A drop of red blood came out of the people who saw the flowers on the street. Don''t say Qin ya, even Liu''s face is also a coagulation, fixed staring at her eyes.


    After a long time, the eyelashes of the flower on the street fluttered gently for a while, then opened slowly, and the look in the eyes was clear and bright.


    "You wake up..."


    "Princess!"


    Seeing her open eyes, Liu Zhengqin Ya and Liu Zhengqin Ya almost simultaneously made a noise, both of them were around the bed.


    The stranger did not immediately answer the two people''s words, he propped up the bed and half sat up, and then he put his left hand on his right hand to feel his pulse.


    "Don''t look at it. You are in such a bad situation. I''m afraid you can''t do it by yourself. I have to help you." Liu Zheng saw this, but his hands didn''t stop him, but his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together. He was obviously worried.


    The flower on the stranger still insisted on her pulse, and then the result was as Liu Zheng said. She could not help but frown slightly, gently pursed her lips, and had no words for a long time.


    Originally, she planned to make a diagnosis and treatment on her own, but now that Liu Zhengqin Ya has seen it out, she has no reason to keep it secret.


    At present, the best time for Yan Mo to take care of her body is to take care of her body without medical treatment.


    On the street flower heart think a turn, then thought of this layer, willow eyebrow twist more tightly, almost twist into a ball.


    Qin Ya saw that the flowers on the street were in such a state. She was anxious and asked, "princess, what does Liu Yuyi mean by this? What is your body like?"


    The flower on the street cast a reassuring look at her and comforted her: "Doctor Liu Yuyi will take care of it for me. You should put your heart in your stomach."


    Liu Zheng also nodded, "princess, there is no more suitable doctor than me now."


    Before Qin Yaxin could put it in, there was a lot of noise outside the door. Then, Yan Beicheng''s intimate boy broke in directly, and he was followed by two boys.


    After entering the house, his eyes searched the room. After giving a gift to the stranger, his eyes fell directly on Liu Zheng and said, "Doctor Liu Yu, madam Nan is ill. All the doctors who come to see him say that they can''t do it. The Lord appointed a servant to ask you to go there. Madame Nan can''t delay him. Please go quickly."


    Liu Zheng''s sword eyebrow suddenly twisted up, turned his eyes to the flowers on the street beside him, and said, "listen to your words, there must be a good doctor there. I''m afraid it will be too inconvenient for me to go there again. You can see what the princess looks like now. Can''t I even abandon the princess? "


    The boy noticed that the flower on the street had already turned pale, and suddenly looked very surprised. "What''s the matter with the princess? How can you look so ugly?"Seeing the appearance of the boy, Qin Ya felt extremely affected. She could not help but look cold and said, "you have good eyesight. You can see that the princess is not good here. Madame Nan is the king''s favorite. A large number of people will serve her well. We are only invited by Doctor Liu. "


    Qin Ya was so sarcastic, but the boy was half angry. He only looked embarrassed. "Look at what the girl said. If those doctors are useful, how can I dare to come here to harass the princess?"


    After a pause, he looked at Liu Yuyi and knelt down directly. "Doctor Liu Yu, madam Nan is really dying. You are the most excellent doctor in Yuzhou. Besides you, no one is afraid to save Mrs. Nan. Besides, the king asked you to go. If you don''t go, the heads of the slaves will be in danger."


    Liu Zheng hears speech, facial expression suddenly a congealing, "really want to be unable to do?"


    The young man opened his mouth and explained, "all the famous doctors in the city have seen it. The prince is anxious and red eyed. Now he only guards the South lady and refuses to give up."


    After a pause, the boy turned to look at the flowers on the stranger, and looked like he was going to cry out. "Princess, this is a fatal event. Why don''t you invite the next doctor later?"


    Before the flowers on the stranger had answered, Qin Ya snorted coldly and said: "almost all the doctors in Yuzhou are in Madame Nan. Where do you want us to go?"


    "Qin ya." The flower on the street whispered, her eyes were dim, and she couldn''t see any emotion. "Since it''s a fatal thing, Doctor Liu will follow you. As for me, please tell the Lord, and call a doctor who is free from Madame nan to have a look."

 V2.Chapter 231

    Liu''s face sank a little bit, and her eyes were more worried, "but your body, you..."


    "Doctor Liu Yu, you''d better go as soon as possible. I''m fine here." A word is not finished, on the street flowers will directly interrupt his words, expressionless enunciation, attitude is very firm.


    The boy breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that Liu Zheng was still not ready to make a move, he could not help but urge him to say: "Doctor Liu, you also know the temper of the Lord..."


    Referring to Yanbei City, Liu Zheng''s face has just loosened up a little. Reluctantly, when he turns around, he can''t help but murmur: "take this first. It will help you with your illness. The specific effect will be known as soon as you ask."


    Said, will be a small porcelain vase into the hands of flowers on the street, and with the mouth to say four words, wait for me to come back. Then he had to leave with the boy.


    But just now all sorts of, including on the street flower vomit blood faints, has been arranged by Yan Beicheng in the dark to protect the moshang flower''s Secret guard income eye.


    Such a big thing, of course, is to inform yanbeicheng. Therefore, one of the dark guards quickly and quietly avoided the numerous dark guards in the mansion and went to the place of the South crane.


    After arriving at the South Hall of Yan, the only one who didn''t want to greet her was the one who didn''t want to greet her.


    "Sister Nanhe, the Lord is not here. Why..." The consolation considered the words and asked as politely as possible.


    At this time, the South crane always looks slightly different from the previous one, and the whole person looks quite calm. Therefore, the dark Wei will consider the hesitation and ask.


    A few days ago, Yan Beicheng punished the South crane. The real reason is that half of it has not been missed. It''s common sense that the dark guards don''t know.


    "Something happened. I just had to set up a bureau to let the Lord get away from his second highness. The Lord is still dealing with things now."


    The South crane''s face was calm, and he explained in an orderly way. After a pause, he asked casually, "what''s the matter with the princess?"


    At present, she is in a state of blockade. The news from outside can''t come in. Naturally, she doesn''t know anything.


    The dark guard nodded, but he didn''t tell the truth directly. He only said, "the Lord has told me that if the princess has something to do, he will report it to him immediately. His subordinates dare not disobey the orders of the Lord. Sister Nanhe, do you know where the Lord is now? I''ll go and find the Lord''s report. "


    The peach blossom like delicate eyebrows and eyes of the South crane glided quietly across a faint color, and his face showed helpless color. "I don''t know the specific position of the Lord now, I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    Dark Wei eyebrow immediately tightly wring up, seem to be very distressed appearance.


    "As you look, it''s still something big?" The South crane sees this, looks on the face a turn, let out a little curious color.


    The dark guard neither denied nor admitted, which was acquiescence.


    The South crane suddenly took a thoughtful look on his face, pondered for a moment, and then tentatively asked, "you have been following the princess. Is it possible that something happened to the princess? If not, how could it be so urgent?"


    "Sister Nanhe is so intelligent that I can''t hide it from you. It''s true that something happened to the princess. Since the second Royal Highness came out of the room, the princess vomited blood and fainted in the past. The Lord told me to take good care of it. If there is anything wrong, you should report it immediately. Your subordinates are so eager. " Seeing that the secret guard could not conceal the truth, he told the whole story.


    "So it is." The South crane nodded gently, and there was no unexpected color in his eyes. "Why don''t you go back to see the situation of the princess first? I''ll continue to wait for the Lord here. When the Lord comes back, I''ll tell him immediately. The Lord is a man of purity, and surely he will not blame you. "


    "This..." However, the dark Wei did not dare to agree directly. He was quite embarrassed in his words. After all, he also clearly remembered the last incident.


    The South crane sees this, the gentle state between the eyebrows and eyes Dun Lian, turned to dye a little angry meaning, "you don''t believe me?"


    Without waiting for the secret guard to reply, she continued: "I love the Lord, and the whole camp knows it. But don''t forget that I''m also a member of the dark guard camp. I''m not stupid enough to suppress the news and make the winner unhappy."


    After hearing this, he could not help thinking in his heart that although Nanhe had some thoughts about the king, he had never used it in his work. If she really suppressed this matter, he would have told the truth when the Lord blamed him. He didn''t have to be afraid.


    In this way, the dark Wei also put a few distractions in his heart, and then busy lowered his head, "where does sister Nan he belong to, he is only afraid of being blamed by the Lord. This is why he hesitates. But after elder sister''s saying, subordinates also understand a lot, and they just follow the elder sister''s words."


    The South crane nodded, his face slightly softened, "I will try to contact the Lord as soon as possible, you go."


    "Yes." The dark guard bowed down and bowed down.


    This dark guard front foot just left, hind foot, the boy then took Liu Zheng to the bedroom outside.


    On the front of the gate, Yan Beicheng arranged to watch the two maids of Nanhe. As soon as he saw Liu Zheng coming, he stopped them all.One of them looked at the four people and said, "the Lord ordered that only Liu Yuyi be allowed to enter. The rest of the people could not disturb Mrs. Nan."


    "Yes."


    "Doctor Liu, please." See the boy and others back down, the maid just opened the door, let the way.


    Standing at the door, you can see only 18 Li Mu Ya Ping and the strong smell of medicine in the house only for those who take medicine all the year round.


    More importantly, this weird atmosphere.


    Liu Zheng''s heart can not help but sink, eyes hang a bit dignified, standing at the door for a moment, just lifted step into.


    It seems that something really happened. At present, he really had to go and have a look, and he had to go back as soon as possible. The medicine was not enough to help the stranger flower to turn well. He had to help her.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zheng had just gone for a short time, and the flowers on the street felt that the elixir field was a force of internal force, and his Qi and blood suddenly stagnated and gushed up, and a large mouthful of blood was suddenly uncontrollable and vomited out.


    However, she just took a pad to wipe the blood stains on her lips, but there was no big waves on her face. She just coughed a few times.


    Qin Ya was scared out of her wits. She knelt down beside the bed and said, "Princess!"


    "No, it''s OK." Flowers on the road will flow into the throat of the blood born swallow, just lightly spit out a word.


    Qin Ya sucked her nose and worried, "you just vomited blood twice. How can you be ok? Don''t cheat me like this. Wait. I''ll go to find Liu Yuyi now."


    Before he got up, he was caught by the flower on the street and pressed it back, "don''t go."


    Qin Ya turned her head and saw the cold eyes and pale lips of the flowers on the street. Her eyes suddenly turned red. "Princess, you are all like this. I really don''t understand why I even let Liu Yuyi go. Madame Nan, who used to frame you up and want to kill you, is why you suffer."

 V2.Chapter 232

    "It''s none of my business whether she''s dead or alive." Seeing that Qin Ya was really puzzled, the stranger explained, "I asked Liu Zheng to go because he was there. He would certainly bring up my situation to the prince. I want to tell him what happened to him. Qin ya, I don''t know what I think now, but I just want him to know


    Qin Ya listen to the specious, this love, she is a little girl, the heart is also unknown. After thinking for a long time, she said, "does the princess want to test the Lord''s sincerity?"


    The stranger was silent for a long time, then her long eyelashes drooped and her eyes were covered. "The South crane has revealed to me that the relationship between her and Wang Ye is not simple on the surface. I just want to see how complicated it is, so that I can deal with her more easily in the future."


    Her mind now is more chaotic than the internal force in the elixir field. What Qin Ya called a trial just now was just a flash in her head. In fact, she didn''t quite understand it. She just wanted to say it. Now Qin Ya asked this question, but she couldn''t answer it, so she said it casually.


    I don''t want to, Qin Ya still automatically attributed her words to her. The stone heart finally cracked, and her heart was happy and worried, "but you are blocking up with your own life? Just now, Dr. Liu said that he must help you. "


    The flower on the street collected the mind in the heart, threw the blood stained handkerchief to one side, the complexion recovered as usual, "did you forget my medical skill?"


    "Naturally, I know the princess''s medical skills, but I still don''t feel at ease." Qin Ya nodded and shook her head, full of worry and entanglement, "the boy does not know whether he is reliable or not. Otherwise, I will go to call the doctor you asked him to bring here and let them diagnose and treat you together. If you can''t come back, don''t worry about it. Your injury should be tight."


    "Even if they come, I won''t let them treat them." On the street flower gently shakes his head, pauses for a while, just then explained: "I suffer from the internal injury, can''t spread outside, if by them a diagnosis, then troublesome. I can do it myself, and you just have to listen to me now. "


    Said, toward her cast a reassuring look, "I believe in myself, you also have to believe me."


    Although the words are gentle, but the strong character of the stranger flower is very clear in Qin Ya''s heart. Knowing that she can''t resist, she can only nod her head, "OK, princess, you can tell me that your servant will go all out."


    Seeing this, the flower on the stranger also sank down and ordered calmly, "now, go and take out the ginseng slices in my cabinet, as well as this shuattack pill. You also take the ground powder and mix it with lily powder."


    ¡­¡­


    Although Liu Zheng had long expected that the matter was not simple, seeing the South crane standing in front of him perfectly, he still could not help but wonder, "Madame Nan, are you not?"


    Nanhe looked calm and said calmly, "it doesn''t matter what I do. What''s important is that you have to play a play with me and the Lord."


    Liu Zheng''s sword eyebrows twisted slightly, and his heart jumped inexplicably. He felt a little uneasy. He pondered for a long time, and said, "I''m all ears."


    ¡­¡­


    Moshanghua takes a pill given by Liu Zheng, and holds the ginseng tablet in his mouth. He sits on the bed with his knees crossed and his hands on his knees. He begins to slowly regulate the internal forces in his body.


    In order to avoid waiting for no one to take care of what happened next, Qin Ya stood far away, watching the flowers on the street nervously.


    It''s not easy for moshanghua to regulate her internal power. Besides, she has a lot of internal damage. Before she can be cured, she has to suppress her internal power in disorder by herself, so she has to work harder and harder until midnight.


    For several hours, the flowers on the street were sitting on their knees before the collapse. When Qin Ya thought she would sit like this for a night, she naturally stretched out her hair, but her eyebrows suddenly frowned, and her body trembled slightly invisible for two times. Then the whole person fell down on the couch like a force.


    "Princess, Princess..." Qin Ya quickly steps to the collapse of the house will be the body of the house half up.


    She only saw that the flower on the street was unconscious, and her face seemed to be the same as just now, but the inner circle of her lip was already stained with red and dazzling blood. She thought that she had endured for a long time.


    Qin Ya probes under the nose of moshang flower, and her face suddenly changes greatly. At this time, the flower on the street is not even as steady as it used to be.


    She was busy putting the flowers on the street on the bed and ran out of the room quickly.


    Qin Lin had already come back from the dining room. After explaining everything to him, Qin Ya kept watch at the door. Seeing that Qin Ya didn''t say hello to him, he ran out so rashly. He felt bad in his heart and rushed into the room.


    Seeing the situation in the room, his face changed greatly. He also hurriedly went forward to explore the breath of flowers on the stranger. He felt that he was still breathing, which was a little relieved.


    Thinking of Qin Ya''s appearance just now, he probably guessed what Qin Ya was going to do in such a hurry. He tried to calm himself a little bit and simply went back to close the door again. Before the flower collapsed on the street, he kept his eyes on the flower on the street to prevent her from being surprised again.


    And Qin Ya here, knowing in her heart that she could not invite the doctor next to her, went straight to the yard of the South crane.At that time, the boy who had asked Liu Zheng to go was waiting for a long distance outside the bedroom hall. He was sleepy with his eyes. Seeing Qin Ya''s rushing about in such a hurry, his eyebrows jumped violently. He woke up for seven or eight minutes and stopped him.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Ya ran very fast. He almost didn''t stop him. He ran into the boy directly. Both of them fell to the ground because of the impact.


    "Oh, my aunt, what are you doing?" The boy took a breath of pain and pushed Qin ya to get up and complained.


    Before the boy''s hand touched Qin ya, she got up by herself. After seeing the boy''s face, her pretty face suddenly cooled down, "get out of the way, I want to see the king."


    The little servant quickly asked the two men behind him to block the road. There was no gap in the past. "Miss qinya, it''s not that I don''t want to let it, but the Lord has given a death order. If it interferes with the diagnosis and treatment of Liu Yuyi, we can''t afford to pay for our lives. In other words, I let you in, but there are two maidens guarding the door. You can''t get in. What can you do, Tell me about it. I can pass it on to you. "


    The boy was obviously not a dull man. Seeing that Qin Ya was very angry, he did not conflict with her. He was still a good-natured explanation.


    Qin Ya sneered. She didn''t break into it. She said sarcastically, "no wonder everyone in the mansion says you are tactful. Now, when you see it, you really live up to your reputation."


    The smile on the boy''s face was stiff for a moment, and he opened his mouth unnaturally: "Miss, what do you mean by this? Think about it yourself. What I said just now is not for you?"

 V2.Chapter 233

    Qin Ya''s face was even colder, so she didn''t leave any affection. "Naturally, you think about me and worry about the princess. The princess asked you to tell the prince and send some doctors to wait on him. But now it''s midnight. The princess has been ill and unconscious, but there is no sign of half a doctor. You are really working hard!"


    I look ugly, but in the end think Qin Ya is a stranger, and this is his fault, he can only bear the heart is not happy, extremely smooth compensation smile, "the girl said this can be wronged me, although I led Liu Yuyi to come, but the Lord didn''t let me wait in, but I didn''t even see the king''s face, but how can I tell him."


    Qin Ya snorted coldly, and her face was not half relieved. "Madam Nan''s illness is illness. Our princess is the most respected hostess in the mansion. According to the rules, it should be a top priority. If you really care about it, you should let people report it to the prince. How can the Prince be so fond of the princess that he doesn''t have any news?"


    I didn''t expect to be told by Qin ya. The boy''s face suddenly turned black. The fake smile on his face was not there. He said in a deep voice: "miss qinya, I know that you''ve spent too much time with me. I can''t let you in even if you say flowers."


    Qin Ya''s anger suddenly surged up in her heart. She glared at the housekeeper and raised her voice: "you are presumptuous! Now the princess is in a coma. If you delay your illness, you will be able to pay for your dog''s life? "


    Just now Qin Ya told me that he lost his face. He was not good at dress. He said with no smile: "if you go in, you will disturb the prince''s favorite lady Nan, and you will lose money. In comparison, you can disturb the princess. It is more loyal to your duty. I think the prince will take it easy again."


    Qin Ya Jiao Qiao''s cheek was flushed with anger, and she took a hard look at the boy. Then, she was reckless and wanted to break in. The boy quickly called on the other two people to stop him. All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise.


    "Who is making noise outside?" Silence ah, the hall Shuer sounded the noise, in the inner hall of the South crane eyebrows can not help but frown, to the empty inside of the speech.


    The palace, which should have no one to answer, actually jumped out of nowhere a dark guard dressed in tight sleeves and leaned slightly in front of the South crane. "It''s the little girl around the princess who seems to be trying to break in."


    The light eyes of the South crane are slightly deepened, but there is no difference on the surface. "It''s just a little girl. Don''t worry about it. If you really break in, you can do what you want to do."


    The dark guard face is expressionless nodded head, "yes."


    At the end of the speech, the whole and quietly disappeared in the house.


    Feeling that the house was completely quiet, Nan Hewu sat down beside him and carried the celadon ware. His lips were slightly tilted. "How can I not follow the orders of the Lord? It''s strange that you don''t train your own slaves well."


    This point of unauthorized intruders, but to kill the unforgivable, on the street flower himself will own right-hand assistant to the door, how can she so easily let her go back uninjured.


    However, Qin ya, who was outside, rushed in. The boy stood aside and didn''t stop him. Instead, he winked at the two boys who were entangled with Qin ya.


    The two men had just stopped Qin Ya from letting her in. Now they got the face of the boy, and they were totally impatient and pushed her away.


    Qin ya, after all, is a woman, and her constitution is extremely thin. Naturally, she can''t stand the push of two men in their prime years, and then she falls on the ground.


    The boy went to Qin ya, his face was cold and hard, "miss qinya, if you don''t leave again and disturb Liu Yuyi''s diagnosis and treatment, don''t blame us for being rude."


    The ground is paved with bluestone floor. Qin Yadun fell into seven meat and eight vegetables. His knees hurt. He even struggled to stand up. I think he broke his skin.


    Qin Ya glared at the boy angrily. For a long time, she held back a word. Instead, she struggled to get up and limped to the two boys who were blocking the way. "The princess is still in a coma. She is not afraid of death. Are you not afraid of death? If you don''t have the guts of him, get out of here


    The two boys are obviously not as thoughtful as that one. Qin Ya said that they were both a meal and looked at each other hesitantly.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Qin Ya was busy to cover her ears, but she couldn''t get as fast as thunder. Her thin body ran through the gap between them flexibly. Bearing the sharp pain of her knee, she trotted towards the direction of the bedroom hall with a limp.


    "What are you doing? Don''t hurry back!" Seeing this, I was in a hurry.


    A few people see this, this just returned to God, busy and quick pace to chase.


    However, when several people approached the sleeping hall, the eyes of the dark guards who were hiding in the dark were all over them. Their right hand almost synchronously touched the dagger on their waist, and the murderous spirit appeared in their eyes.


    Qin Yasi did not notice the danger of approaching, still bite teeth, toward the South lady''s bedroom.


    At the moment, she had only one idea in her heart, that is, she would take Liu Zheng back in any case, and the princess would never be in trouble."Somebody''s making a lot of noise outside." The dagger in the dark guard''s hand was about to be taken out, but at this time, the maid who had been guarding the bedroom hall suddenly came out, followed by Liu Zheng, who was in a hurry.


    The dagger in the dark guard''s hand was suddenly put away at this moment, and his whole body breath was hidden again. As before, he was watching this side silently like a shadow.


    No one knows, just one more night, there will be a woman killed here, even the corpse capital can not be found.


    Qin Ya heard the speech and stopped. She looked directly over the maid to Liu Zheng behind her. Then she quickened her steps and knelt down in front of him, regardless of the pain in her knee.


    "Doctor Liu, please come and see my princess."


    "Miss qinya, get up quickly." Liu Zheng noticed Qin Ya''s limping appearance when she was just walking. She quickly stepped forward and helped her up. "I think you have some minor injuries on your leg. Don''t kneel more. By the way, you are in such a hurry, but what''s wrong with the princess? "


    Speaking of the back, his palms were slightly tightened and worried.


    "Princess, she vomited blood again after you left. Now she''s unconscious, and the maid doesn''t know what''s going on." Xu Shi just suffered a lot of grievances. At first sight of Liu Zhenglai''s rescue, Qin Ya had some grievances in her heart, and her eyes were slightly red.


    "Don''t worry, my heart is only more worried than you, quick, I''ll go with you." Liu Zheng sees this, Mou Di''s worry half minute also can''t cover up, bypass that two maids then want to follow Qin ya to go.

 V2.Chapter 234

    Looking at Liu Zheng''s posture, the boy who came after Qin Ya quickly stopped the two people behind him. He looked back and whispered a few words to them and retreated.


    A few of the servants here just stepped down, but the maid who followed Liu Zheng changed her face. "Doctor Liu, I''m only ordered to accompany you back to get things. If you leave at this time, don''t you want your life?"


    Liu Zheng''s steps slightly pause, ponder for a while, untie a sign from the waist, way: "Princess there is an emergency, I must go to see the situation first. In this way, you should go to the traditional Chinese medicine hall to get what you need first, and then you will stay there for a while. After I have seen the princess, I will go to look for you. Jieshi is going back together. I don''t think you can see anything unusual. "


    The maid thought carefully. Although she knew that this method was feasible, she could not help hesitating when she thought of the consequences of being found.


    Qin Ya was in a hurry. Seeing that the maid was reluctant to speak, she simply grabbed Liu Zheng''s sleeve and dragged him to the front. "It''s a great delay. Liu Yuyi, please follow me first. If you want to trouble this girl, you can do as Liu Yuyi said."


    After a while, she had already walked out of a distance. Seeing this, the maid did not dare to shout and chase. She made a noise and made herself punished, so she could only compromise.


    When Liu Zheng goes back with Qin ya, Qin Lin can hardly bear to go out of the house to find a doctor. Suddenly, Qin Ya and Liu Zheng are coming. He stands up quickly and signals Liu Zheng to cure the stranger.


    Liu Zheng''s eyes only stayed on Qin Lin for a moment, and then fixed his eyes on the faint flowers on the street behind him, and hurriedly walked away.


    Even the panting caused by the trot just now has no time to calm down, so I can''t wait to grab the soft white wrist of the flower on the street and look down at the pulse.


    Qin Lin and Qin Ya are all nervously gathered around the bed, trying to restrain their breathing, for fear of disturbing Liu Zheng.


    As he expected, the situation is far worse than when he left.


    Just now, she must have adjusted herself. As a result, her true Qi leaked out and flowed into the meridians. She had been scattered in the meridians. If she was dragging on for a long time, she would surely enter the heart pulse. At that time, she would surely die.


    Thinking of this, Liu Zheng''s heart trembled again, and her complexion was complicated.


    At present, the best and quickest way is for a person with high internal power to help her sort out her internal power, and lead her to lead the disordered internal force back to the elixir field. In addition, he can use silver needle to cross the acupoint, as well as pills for internal injury, so that she will gradually recover.


    But he can''t even use HuaQuan and embroidered legs. How can we talk about this method.


    If you use the other method


    No way. It''s really dangerous. If you don''t control it properly, the internal force will directly enter the heart vein, leading to heart failure.


    ¡­¡­


    Through the half open screen window, the South crane looks out at Liu Zheng who has already followed Qin Ya far away. It is a pity that there is a trace of pity in his eyes. The beautiful and quiet eyes are slightly dark.


    So, it''s time to invite the one back.


    With this in mind, she closed the carved wood screen window, returned to the bed, opened the dark path and walked in.


    After half an hour in the dark, he went out through another exit.


    At that time, she was outside the city gate.


    It was supposed to be dark and peaceful outside the city. At this time, it was different. There were mobs everywhere and the corpses of guards in the city. However, it seems that the war has been going on for a while. At this time, there are only some soldiers and doctors in the city who are cleaning up the remnants.


    South crane carefully avoid the guards, along the mark left by their people along the way, rhyme with lightness skill, and look for the outside of the city.


    When we arrived at a remote field on the outskirts of the city, we saw a small group of dark guards in dark clothes wrestling with more than a dozen disabled people. The situation was very obvious. The Xuanyi team was obviously better, and the disabled mobs were just the end of the force.


    At one glance, the South crane crossed Yanbei City, not far from the scuffle. The deep color at the bottom of his eyes was completely covered at this time, and then he went away with flying skills.


    "Lord." The South crane lowered his eyes, clasped his fists and opened his mouth respectfully, but his slender body was still as straight as pine and bamboo.


    Yan Beicheng''s face was covered in most of his cloaks, and his expression on the upper half of his face was also blank. His thin lip was slightly open, "what''s the matter?"


    Such a cold and emotionless voice, but let the South crane in the heart of a few different ideas, she is very curious, if he knew the situation of flowers on the street now, in the end what will happen.


    Although she thought so in her heart, she had no flaw in her face. She said, "the people who arranged for the princess reported that the princess vomited blood and fainted after she had cured the princess. Now the situation is unknown."


    Yan Beicheng''s originally deep and cold eyes suddenly burst into waves, like ice and storm like eyes suddenly fell on the South crane, "what''s the situation unknown, I''m not here, you can''t even do this thing well? What about Liu Zheng, can you send him? "


    "Lord, you have forgotten that Doctor Liu Yuyi must stay at my place for one night before he can convince the people." South crane looks the same, calm response.


    No one can see, her hands falling to the side of her body have been uncontrollably clenched into a fist, and her heart was pressed down for a long time, and her heartache poured out uncontrollably. She was entangled with her like silk thread and could not be thrown away.The funny thing is, she just thought that she would not feel any more. She didn''t expect to be like this Pain.


    Anyway, it is also a reminder to her that she must not forget the pain of the flowers on the street that she loves.


    Even she did not know, her drooping eyebrows and eyes were already tinged with self mockery.


    Fortunately, Yan Beicheng didn''t notice her expression. Now he began to see the pale and frail appearance of the flower on the street in his mind. Thinking like this, his pupil shrank violently, and his heart was worried unprecedentedly.


    However, he did not blame the South crane, but looked at the same person behind him, "moling, clean up."


    "Yes." Mo Ling has no objection, and bows down with fist.


    As soon as Mo Ling''s voice fell, the body of Yanbei city rose like a hurricane. In a flash, he fell on a fast horse and left the dust.


    After he returned to the mansion, he did not have time to change his clothes, so he broke through the window of the house where flowers were on the street. Fortunately, Liu Zheng had invited Qin Lin Qin Ya out.


    Even so, Liu Zheng was startled. The silver needles in his hands almost pricked the wrong acupoints.


    Where did Yan Beicheng manage so much? Uncovering his cloak, he quickly stepped to the front of the collapse. "Why is she still sleeping? What is the situation now?"


    Liu Zheng looked at Yan Beicheng and saw that it was Yanbei city. He put down the silver needle and bent over her luggage. Then he said, "the princess suffered from internal injury. Now her internal breathing is disordered and disordered in the meridians."


    After a pause, his face was tinged with joy. "Wei Chen was just about to use a bad strategy. Since the Lord is here, it''s better to help the princess sort out her internal power first. In this way, Wei Chen can continue to diagnose and treat."

 V2.Chapter 235

    "Good." Yan Beicheng did not hesitate to come down, not to worry about the future.


    When Liu Zheng heard the speech, he was stunned. After thinking about it, he still said, "Lord, I haven''t finished my words just now, so there is a certain risk. If you are careless, your internal power may be damaged together, and then..."


    Yan Beicheng interrupted directly. His face was calm, and he could not see half of his fear. He only had a worried look in his eyes that could not be covered in any way. "Don''t say it. Now I just want to know what I should do."


    Even half of the consequences are not considered, is it really do not care about their own body, or really care too much about her?


    Liu Zheng couldn''t help but have such a question in his heart. After a long time, he realized that he could not help but react to it after a long time. He pressed down his confused thoughts and said, "well, please sit cross legged behind the princess, concentrate on luck, and merge into one..."


    Yan Beicheng nodded slightly and listened to Liu Zheng''s advice. He sat cross legged behind the moshang flower and began to concentrate on his luck. He pulled a small part of his powerful internal power into the moshang flower body to control and sort out the chaotic internal force of moshang flower.


    If the moshang flower is awake at this time, it will feel the hot pain in the body, which is gradually alleviated. And just like the clear and moist spring water, it will slowly caress every inch of Dantian meridians, and the feeling of discomfort will be greatly reduced.


    In the end, Yan Beicheng had deep internal power and was extremely intelligent. She could understand her meaning at a little. In only half an hour, she managed to regulate the disordered breath of moshanghua, and forced out the congestion in her body.


    Yan Beicheng leaned the soft and thin body of moshang flower on his chest and gently wiped off her lips with a sweat towel. Just then, she vomited out the bloodstain from the congestion. The anger between her eyebrows and eyes dissipated at this time, as if he had been such a gentle and meticulous person, and even Liu Zheng was surprised to see him.


    Yanbei City, which he had seen before, was indifferent and merciless. When had he seen such a gentle appearance, did he really Is it very emotional?


    Thinking of this, Liu Zheng''s lip corners spread a wry smile, and collected his eyes in a look, "prince, I''m going to give needles to the princess."


    "Well." Yan Beicheng light Er, carefully put the flowers back on the bed, the position in front of the bed away, but the eyes are still closely following the flowers on the road.


    Looking at the flowers on the street with closed eyes, Liu Zheng pricked a silver needle into his body. It was like stabbing in Yan Beicheng''s heart. He felt a pain in his heart, which made him look for a while, and then moved his eyes. He was afraid that he would stop Liu Zheng and hurt her.


    When the sky was getting light, Liu Zhengcai put the last silver needle away.


    "How?" Although Yan Beicheng didn''t look sideways, his ears were also paying attention to the movements. Liu Zheng just finished. He turned around and inquired impatiently.


    "The princess has nothing to do. She just needs to take good care of herself for some days. The prince doesn''t have to worry too much." Liu Zheng wiped the sweat from his forehead, and his complexion was much easier.


    Yan Beicheng felt that the big stone in his heart fell to the ground, and even his breath seemed to be smoother.


    Liu Zheng took a look at Yan Beicheng''s dark robe in the future. He said, "the princess will wake up in a moment. Can you go to change clothes first?"


    Yan Beicheng looked down at his clothes and robes. Then he realized that he had forgotten to change his clothes. He was so reckless.


    Although he has learned from the mouth of the flower thousand willows that the flower on the street seems to have guessed his identity, but there are many people in the house, and if there is a case, he is not bothered.


    In this way, Yanbei city did not refuse, "OK, this king will go back to change clothes and come back later."


    "Lord, take your time." Liu Zheng bowed down to salute. Before he got up, Yan Beicheng, who had already walked to the window, quickly stopped and said, "yesterday''s play has not been finished. Please go to the South crane as soon as possible."


    Yanbei city left the place where the flowers were on the street, so he went quietly to the South crane to exchange the clothes he had worn yesterday. Before he had time to deal with the matter here, he saw that the South crane had knelt down in the outer room.


    As soon as she saw Yan Beicheng come out, she raised her voice and said: "I heard that the princess almost lost her life. It was the inferior strategy that her subordinates came up with yesterday, which delayed the princess. In addition, she asked the Lord to make a crime."


    Yanbei city stopped, and his sharp eyes like an eagle slowly glanced at the South crane''s face.


    If you change an ordinary person, you don''t do anything wrong. If you are staring at him like this, you will feel guilty. However, Nanhe is still slightly astringent, not humble or arrogant, and can not see half of the guilty.


    Yan Beicheng gazed at her for a long time. Seeing that she didn''t respond very much, he closed his eyes and walked by her side. "You should be glad that the princess is at peace. Remember, the next time anyone I arrange to be with the princess will not be stopped if there is something important. "


    "Yes." The South crane whispered, no objection. However, in that drooping eyes, it is a clear look of relief.


    In the past, she deliberately dragged Liu Zheng to get rid of Qin Ya''s various tricks. What she did was not obvious. At present, she retreated in order to avoid Yan Beicheng''s suspicion. Now it seems that she is right."Get up and follow me to finish the play." Yanbeicheng lifted his bottom and sat down beside his bed, with an expressionless command.


    "Yes." Then the South crane stood up and straightened his hair bun. It was estimated that the bun would be scattered a little. He went back to bed and lay down with his eyes closed. In addition, he looked pale with powdered fat, as if he were seriously ill.


    Then, it was nothing more than another play, which made people think that Liu Zheng was able to revive her. After all, one day the South crane is in the palace, there is one more hidden pile in Yanbei City, and many things are convenient.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Ya took the medicine from the servant girl and said, "elder brother, help me to help the princess get up. I''ll feed the princess to drink medicine."


    Qin Lin nodded and wiped his hands on his body, and then went to help the flowers on the stranger.


    His action is very careful, two hands gently hold the shoulder of the flower on the street, dare not have half a minute redundant touch, after she was lifted up, he immediately put two soft pillows behind her, let her lean on the soft pillow.


    Qin Ya then used a spoon to fill a small spoon of medicine, blowing in the lip, and then sent to the flower lips on the stranger, carefully feeding.


    Just feeding two spoonfuls, this sleepy Mo Shang Hua suddenly coughed twice, and the soup that had just been fed in his mouth suddenly coughed out and ruined a bowl of soup.


    However, Qin Lin and Qin Ya didn''t have time. It''s a pity that Qin Lin and Qin Ya are happy on both sides.


    Qin Ya almost beat all the bowls in her hands. She quickly stabilized herself and put the porcelain bowl aside. Qin Lin carefully took the handkerchief and handed it over.

 V2.Chapter 236

    "Princess, are you better now that you are awake? Is there anything wrong with it? " Qin Ya put the medicine bowl down, then asked in a hurry, with a look of concern.


    The flower on the street took Qin Lin''s hand and wiped off the medicine juice on her lips. Then she said in a hoarse voice: "no harm."


    As she spoke, her eyes swept around the room, as if she were looking for something.


    "What are you looking at, princess? But not very well? " Qin Ya is quite puzzled and sweeps around the house.


    "Nothing." Flowers on the stranger take back their eyes, with the right hand to their veins.


    Compared with before, her pulse has become more and more stable now, even the internal breathing disorder in her body has subsided completely, and she walks steadily in her elixir field.


    "Who helped me The stranger surprised to raise her eyes, so fast time to cure her internal injury, she really can''t think of, in the end is what helps her breath.


    "It''s Doctor Liu." Qin Ya didn''t know that Yan Beicheng was also in the room yesterday. She only said, "yesterday you fainted again. The maid was scared, so she ran to the South lady and asked Liu Yuyi to come over."


    "Doctor Liu Yu?" On the street flower face color more surprised, after a long time just whisper softly: "originally I used to look down on him."


    Qin Lin saw Qin Ya chatting with the stranger, so he took the medicine that had not been finished. He said in sign language: I''m going to make a bowl of medicine. Sister, you can accompany the princess.


    Qin Yali nodded as if he was pounding garlic. He was about to sit down on the six corner sandalwood stool when he heard the announcement from the boy at the door, "the Lord''s arrival -"


    the color of the flower eyes on the street suddenly darkened, and the corners of his lips narrowed into a straight line, but did not move.


    Qin ya did not pay attention to the unusual place of flowers on the street, but saluted himself.


    "I heard that the princess had an emergency. What''s the situation now? Doctor Liu Yu, you didn''t come to see the princess in the middle of the night yesterday. You can go and see the princess and see how she is now. " Before people arrived, Yan Beicheng''s voice came in from afar. The worry in the language was very clear.


    Liu Zheng heard the speech and was about to come forward. He heard the flowers on the street: "no, I''ve had a pulse myself. It''s no big problem. The Lord is keeping Liu Yuyi. It''s a waste of time for him to stay here. It''s better to take Liu Yuyi to see Nanji. I heard that she''s very ill."


    "Doctor Liu looked at the midnight yesterday. Now Nan''er is well, and now he is asleep." Yan Beicheng waved to Liu Zheng to stay still for the time being. Wen Yan said that his immorality in the past night seemed to have been reduced a lot.


    On the street flower hears the speech, pulls the quilt directly to lie down, with the back to Yan Beicheng, "I am also a little tired, want to have a rest for a while, Lord, please come back."


    Qin Ya is very puzzled. Her master just wakes up. Why is she sleepy again? This breakfast is not good yet.


    Yan Beicheng choked, and then looked at the thin back of the flowers on the street for a while, and then waved to Qin Ya and others impatiently, "you go down first."


    "Yes." Seeing this, Qin Ya and others could only comply with it. Even Liu Zheng consciously withdrew.


    There were only two of them in the room. Rao was so. They were silent. No one spoke first.


    She wanted to wait for a while, but she couldn''t wait for Yan Beicheng''s words. She felt angry again in her heart. She simply closed her eyes and closed her eyes, making a posture that she really wanted to sleep.


    Yan Beicheng noticed the action of the flower on the street. He wanted to raise his hand to turn her body around. His hands reached an inch of her shoulder, but he stopped again. He also thought that the flower on the street was hurt again, just afraid to hurt her unintentionally.


    However, the flower on the street was so back to him that he was not comfortable when he spoke. After thinking about it, he simply stood up, bent down, and looked at the flowers on the street. "Is there something wrong with the princess? Could it be that the king went to Nanji''s place without saying hello yesterday and let the princess eat vinegar


    While speaking, the warm breath sprayed on the cheek of the flower on the street, which made the flower uncomfortable and had to open his eyes.


    Never thought, Fang opened her eyes, then on the Yanbei City, a pair of deep and transparent eyes like the ocean, which made her more and more uncomfortable.


    She simply turned around and pushed Yanbei city away. She sat up and said, "I''m afraid the Lord thinks too much. I''m just too tired. I''m afraid that if you go on like this, I can''t even rest."


    At this time, Yanbei city was not impatient with his maids. Instead, he sat back to his bed patiently and said, "when you just pushed away the king, you didn''t look tired. Princess, if you''re really upset, I''ll explain it to you. I don''t want to know what happened yesterday, but Naner was really ill yesterday. How can I not go there? "


    He thought that he put down his body like this. When he was coaxed by his good temper, the flower on the street would disappear, but he didn''t want to. The more he said so, the more cold the face of the flower on the street became more and more condensed, as if covered with ice.


    "The Lord didn''t say that Nanji just escaped the ghost gate. So why don''t you go to Nanji and watch it? I think the first thing that Nanji wants to see when she wakes up must be you."Seeing this, Yan Beicheng held his lips and smile. He was quite serious. "Nanji is all right. It''s the princess. How to say it, it''s just for the sake of helping the king. What I should see most is you."


    The stranger turned her face and did not look at Yan Beicheng''s cheek. She said coldly, "thank you for your kindness. I''ve said it again. I''m in good health. You''ve seen it now. It''s time to go back. If you don''t go back, I have to rest."


    After a pause, her eyebrows and eyes must be more and more condensed. "I need to rest."


    Having said this, Yan Beicheng''s words and even his throat''s words were swallowed up. There was no speech for a long time, and his disguised clear eyes gradually became dark.


    As a matter of fact, that was his limit.


    He was originally a proud man, and all the rogue mischief is just his disguise. It is very difficult to remove his disguise and let him put down his pride again and again.


    What''s more, he didn''t say a word to her yesterday, but he was afraid to disturb him. He met Qin Yazhi after he went out. However, she was so indifferent that he couldn''t feel his head.


    Well, since she doesn''t want him here now, he doesn''t have to be annoying here.


    Thinking of this, he stood up and said, "in this case, the princess will take a good rest."


    No one can see, turning around, his eyes quietly across a touch of helpless color.


    Until yanbeicheng walked out of the house, the flowers on the street didn''t turn their eyes to see his back. They just listened to the footsteps of the house gradually stopped, and the cold support on his face slowly faded away. In his eyes, there was a bit of dejected color in his eyes.

 V2.Chapter 237

    Previously, she tried to find out Yan Beicheng''s reaction after she knew she was injured. Later, she didn''t see any news coming from there all night. Even half of the doctors had never come. She really didn''t know what he thought.


    Clearly, he was good to her before. How could he ignore her now? Only this morning, she was already well, but she brought Liu Zheng to have a look at it casually. This made her feel calm.


    However, she could not say what she was driving him to. She only knew that her heart was not so comfortable and stuffy. It seemed that she could not breathe.


    "Princess?"


    Qin Ya didn''t know when she came in. Seeing her in a trance, she couldn''t help calling softly.


    On the street flower is half minute reaction all have no, look after oneself of cover heart mouth, double eyes muddleheaded have no measure.


    With such a child like look, Qin Ya is still the first time to see flowers on the street. She jumps violently in her heart, and quickly raises her hand to shake her shoulder. "Princess, Princess..."


    The flower on the street this just returned to God, the look in the eyes will disappear in a flash, only a piece of darkness that people can''t understand, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Ya was supposed to know this kind of flower on the street. But when she thought about the appearance of the flower and her cover up, Qin Ya had to think, "why did the Lord come in for such a short time? You look like this, princess, and lose your soul."


    Speaking of this, her mind crossed the appearance of Yan Beicheng just going out. She suddenly realized that she was busy asking, "are you keeping the affairs of the South lady for the LORD all night, and are you angry with the Lord?"


    "Why should I be angry with him?" On the street flower turns the eye to ask, between the eyebrow eye has not angry color, actually was really dyed a few points confused.


    She is just a little unhappy in her heart. What does it have to do with those who are not.


    Qin ya:


    She gazed at the delicate cheek of the stranger for a long time. She confirmed that she did not understand. She reorganized her language in her heart again. Just then she said, "since you don''t understand the princess, the slave girl came to ask you. What did you say to the prince just now?"


    On the stranger flower only felt that Qin Ya was close to her, and had no intention of concealing it. She told her conversation with Yan Beicheng just now.


    After hearing this, Qin Ya can''t help but look at the flowers on the street. She shakes her head and sighs. She can''t help murmuring, "princess, you''ve always been smart. How can this be like rotten wood?"


    The flowers on the street looked at her and made a look of listening attentively.


    When Qin Ya saw this, she tilted her head and thought about it for a moment. Then she said, "tell me the princess. When I was working in the village''s rich man''s house, I saw that the master of that family had to take a concubine to come back, but his wife refused to let him go to see the woman. Whenever he mentioned this, he would be angry with the rich man. The servant girls in the same house said that it was jealousy and also called eating Vinegar, no matter how magnanimous it may be on the surface, can be found after a woman gets married. "


    "What''s more, when I was a child, when I saw my neighbor''s uncle say more words to other women, the body of that family would chase him with a broom." She couldn''t help laughing, and her eyebrows were flying.


    "You mean I''m jealous and jealous now?" The flower on the stranger is not a dull person, a little will be clear, and immediately ask the question.


    Qin Yali nodded as if pounding garlic, "you are not so jealous, how can you be? If you want your servant to talk about it, in fact, it''s justifiable. Otherwise, you''d better not worry too much about it. "


    Is it excusable? It is excusable to know that she was seriously injured and comatose, but did not care, even sent to ask a few words, is this excusable?


    At the thought of this, she was inexplicably depressed and incomparable. Her eyebrows coagulated again, and her thin lips condensed and enunciated, "I am not jealous or jealous as you said."


    "Not jealous? What can it be, clearly what you just said... " This time, instead, Qin Ya is puzzled. She tilts her head and stares at the flowers on the street for a long time, trying to recall the words she said with her and some details about them that are easy to be ignored.


    After thinking about it for a long time, her brain suddenly flashed. Yesterday, the matter of "going to explore" by the stranger suddenly appeared in her mind, and she understood it in an instant.


    If she was only jealous, she could still persuade her, but how could she persuade her in a few words? This is the knot of a stranger, and she can''t solve it as an outsider.


    Thinking of this, she could not help but sigh, holding her cheek in her hands and staring at the flowers on the street, "princess, what are you going to do now?"


    "Plan?" On the street flower whispers softly, the eye dew blurred color, "do not know, perhaps one day my heart is comfortable, then know how to plan."


    Qin Ya helplessly looked at the flowers on the street, got up and said, "my brother is still decocting medicine. I''ll take a look at it first. You''ll have a rest first."


    On the street flower exquisite mandible tiny spot, the complexion is still blurred complex, even does not raise the head, is obviously entered the God again.


    In the next few days, she kept her door closed and kept her own injuries, while occasionally letting people see the situation of Yunji.Yan Beicheng came here occasionally, but she avoided seeing her. And Liu Zheng seems to have some things these days and seldom comes to see her.


    However, in addition to a few of them, there was an unexpected guest today.


    "Your Highness Wan''an." Seeing that Yan Mo Li was led in by Qin ya, she still sat on the soft collapse and nodded slightly, "I''m still sick, and I''m weak, so I can''t get up to greet your highness. I hope your highness will forgive me."


    Yan Mo''s lips curled up a slight radian, and his face was gentle. "Naturally, it''s your body that matters. How can this hall blame you?"


    "Thank you for your understanding." The flowers on the street gathered their eyes and sat, a pair of not humble and arrogant state, "Qin Lin, to your highness."


    Qin Lin bowed and bowed. After a while, he quickly brought up a chair and set it aside. Yan Moli did not flinch. He naturally sat down.


    He adjusted the folds on his robe, and then raised his head again. "I heard that the princess had been sick and even vomited blood since that day. He has been recuperating for several days. I think it is probably caused by seeing a doctor for this hall. I really feel sorry for it. I come to see how you are now?"


    Is it not that he is suspicious of her again? On the stranger flower heart suddenly jump out of this idea, the facial expression is not changed.


    "Your Highness, I''m afraid it''s too much to worry about." The stranger laughed politely, and his face was brilliant. "In the mansion, most of the affairs were chatted about by the servants. What''s more, when I diagnosed and treated his highness, Doctor Liu was there to help me. How could I be seriously ill? It''s just an old disease. Your highness doesn''t need to blame himself."

 V2.Chapter 238

    Yan Mo''s eyes were slightly dark, but his mouth seemed to have no intention to open his mouth: "I remember that you used to be quite healthy, and I have not seen the doctor''s communication in the prime minister''s house."


    "When I married to Yuzhou, I walked on the road for more than a month, and the road was bumpy. This old disease fell from that time, and I''m afraid it will not be complete for three or two years."


    "How could it be so serious?" Yan Mo Li eyebrow tip slightly pick, face dew surprise.


    On the street flower complexion is light, does not see the slightest state of depression due to illness, "in the future, the day is still long, it is three or two years also need not be anxious."


    After a pause, she drew a touch of ink in her quiet and calm eyes, and raised her eyes to Yan Mo Li, "Your Highness said, is it not?"


    Yan Moli''s deep eyes inevitably turned to the eyes of Shangmo Shanghua, and the ink color in his eyes gradually deepened, "what Princess Yu said is natural."


    The bottom of their eyes are full of ink, but on the surface, they are just calm and calm. It seems that they haven''t got any gunpowder. In fact, they have already fought each other for thousands of times. The difference in one move is equivalent to sending their own weakness to each other.


    Unfortunately, it seems that the outcome of this battle is still uncertain.


    However, the two people''s confrontation, the air has been out of control of the stagnation down, as if there is invisible smoke in the gradually diffuse.


    "Your Highness must be thirsty after talking with the princess for such a long time. It''s better to drink some tea. The tea is bought by the Lord specially, which is the most popular in the imperial city. Your highness might as well try it?"


    Taking over the celadon tea cup, Yan Moli lowered his head and stroked the tea foam, and said casually: "I can''t imagine that the news from Yuzhou is so fast that you can even know what tea is popular in the capital."


    If it seems unintentional, it means something.


    After all, if yanbeicheng, who has always been a waste of firewood, can tell whether he is really stupid or not if he can find out all the fashionable things in Huangcheng so clearly and quickly.


    The moment his voice fell, Qin Ya''s face was white, turning her eyes to see the flowers on the stranger for help.


    The flower on the street took up the tea cup and tapped the celadon pattern on the tea cup with his fingertips. "Qin Ya was wrong. The journey from Yuzhou to the imperial city took more than one month. If you want to say that tea and other things like this kind of fashion are coming, it will be nearly two months. I''m afraid it is out of fashion in the imperial city. Therefore, it can only be regarded as the fashion in the imperial city a few months ago I don''t know if your highness is still used to drinking? "


    Qin Ya nervously grabbed the hand of the corner of her clothes, and then released her eyes and said, "it''s the maidservant''s thoughtlessness that she forgot this layer. Your highness is laughing."


    "He who does not know is not guilty." Seeing that the flowers on the stranger were easily dissolved, Yan Mo''s expression in his eyes turned slightly, and he sipped a cup of tea.


    Just before the tea was imported, he frowned and took the tea cup away from his face. "This hall lives near Yuzhou, so it''s not used to drinking this tea, but it''s the top Han Dynasty in Yuzhou."


    Qin Ya was also a clever man. He immediately understood Yan Moli''s implication. He took the tea and said, "since your highness likes the tea, the servant will change it."


    The flower on the street saw the shape, the eye light fell on Qin Lin who was still standing on the side, and made a look at him silently.


    Qin Lin will come over, and then quietly back down.


    Originally, only Qin Lin and Qin Ya served in the house, but now both of them retired, leaving only a stranger and Yan Mo Li in the house.


    The flower on the street slowly drank the tea in the cup. When the thirst was solved, he said, "now only you and I are left. What does your highness want to say?"


    "It seems that the princess''s mind is much smarter than before. It seems that she has changed her mind." Yan Mo Li Mou light if there is no like no on the cheek of the flower on the stranger, finally fixed on her eyes.


    The flower on the stranger didn''t look at him, but he didn''t dodge too much. He was very generous and decent. "If your Highness has experienced the same thing, I''m afraid it will not remain unchanged. Otherwise, your highness will not sit here and talk to me like this now."


    Yan Mo Li''s eyes unconsciously fixed on the delicate and beautiful face of the stranger. When she said this, she looked flat and had no change in her eyes, as if she had already let go of the past and didn''t care about it.


    Speaking of such a tragic past can be so calm, it seems to be really through the vicissitudes of life, to see through the ordinary world. Otherwise, it is to press down all the emotions deeply, which is harmless on the surface, but actually a demon in the heart. When the right time is right, they will wait for the opportunity to take people''s lives.


    Today''s flowers, in his view, more like the latter.


    I''m afraid it''s It''s hard to control.


    It''s just that the more difficult it is, the more he wants to see her.


    With this in mind, Yan Mo Li pressed down the flowing ink color at the bottom of his eyes, and raised a gentle smile at the corner of his lips. He said, "I heard that the emperor''s younger brother has always loved the beautiful concubine in the mansion. Yesterday, because the beautiful concubine was ill, he called all the doctors and stayed in front of the bed for a night. As a result, the princess was ill but no one could cure him."


    On the street flower eyebrow eye does not move, light return a way: "this matter is afraid the mansion already everybody knows, but did not think, your highness originally also likes to listen to the person to chew the root of the tongue."Being so insinuated, Yan Mo Li''s face was not angry at all, "does the princess still remember what this hall said to you before?"


    "Before?" The flower on the street gathers the eye to recall carefully for a moment, then just then slightly nodded, "self is remembering."


    What he said should be what he had discussed with her on that day when the other party arrived at the palace. However, in that speech, he was full of provocation and obviously wanted her to be used by him.


    Yan Mo looked at the flowers on the street with a long look, and his thin lips spoke as if he were talking about ordinary things. "At present, the emperor''s brother dotes on Nanji so much, and most people in the palace are biased towards Nanji. If my words come true that day, I''m afraid Nanji will be the best choice for the princess after that. Are you trustworthy?"


    The flower on the street seems to listen carefully for a long time, but on the surface, it is not touched by half a minute. It is only a light way: "Nanji was born into a prostitute."


    Qin Ya has already told her about the identity and background of Nanhe. On the surface, it is just a stream of prostitutes. If you really want to be a princess, the emperor can''t pass that level.


    "The princess must have forgotten that my brother has already taken off her prostitution status. She is now an innocent woman." Yan Moli said with a smile, "in this way, as long as the emperor''s younger brother wants to, I''m afraid that even the father and emperor can''t talk more."


    No words on the stranger, quietly staring at Yan Mo Li, seems to have been speechless.


    Seeing this, Yan Mo was not in a hurry to be happy. He continued: "without the imperial concubine''s position, what kind of life will you live in Yuzhou? I don''t think it''s necessary for you to know what kind of life you will have in Yuzhou without the throne of princess. In short, you should be clear about it. In a word, you will not be able to live a better life. But if you want to, it''s not difficult to get to your position if you want to

 V2.Chapter 239

    On the street flower cherry color lips slightly pursed, slender eyelashes slightly droop, a pair of serious thinking appearance.


    After a long time, she suddenly raised her eyes and opened her mouth with no smile: "after your highness arrived in Yuzhou, even my life was saved by me. If you only rely on a mouth, don''t say me, you will be a three-year-old child, I''m afraid you won''t believe it easily."


    "If this hall let the princess see the strength of this hall?" Yan Moli''s face remained unchanged, but he was still in a state of calming the spirit, and his eyes were full of confidence.


    "The minister and concubine should respect interests." The stranger did not hurry to sit up straight, but her words were full of sincerity, especially the "minister Concubine", which she had never used in front of Yanbei city. On the one hand, she was not used to it. On the other hand, her self-esteem and pride were on the other.


    Naturally, Yan Moli also noticed that she never claimed that she was willing to do so. She stood up and said, "thanks to the princess''s trust, this hall will never let her down."


    The flowers on the street pay attention to Yan Mo Li, who is self-confident in front of her eyes, but does not lose her self-restraint. The corners of her lips are symbolically slightly raised, "wait and see."


    Yan Mo saw the situation and gave her a warm smile. Then he turned and left. It seemed that he was going back to prepare.


    Qin Ya holds the tea Hou again the position of the door, see Yan Mo Li out, just dare to enter.


    As soon as she saw the flower on the street, she quickly took the flower''s arm and looked at her whole body carefully. "Princess, you just talked with him, and you were afraid of death. If you stay for a while, I''m even more nervous. Please let the maid have a good look. Are you hurt?"


    Flowers on the street let Qin Ya look at it again, then slowly opened his lips, "you can rest assured that I have not lost at present."


    Especially in the confrontation with Yan Moli, she will not lose, nor can she lose. Once she loses, she will have no hope of turning over.


    Qin Ya stares at the quiet and indifferent cheek of the flower on the street. She can''t help touching her arm. She only feels her hair standing up.


    The princess looks like this, let her heart have a kind of unspeakable shudder, but more, still can not say the worship, admiration.


    In her eyes, her own princess is really handsome. No matter when she is calm, she is always calm and calm. However, under such calm and calm, she also hides a sharp blade. If she does not, she must see blood.


    ¡­¡­


    After making an agreement with Yan Moli, in the evening, the palace was spread all over the country. Everyone said that Madame Nanhe had been carried to the side of the imperial concubine, and the princess would be out of favor. Maybe soon, even the imperial concubine''s position would be given to the South lady, not the southern concubine.


    Yan Mo stood against the window, looking at the drizzle outside the window and listening to the current discussion of the Royal Palace reported by the bodyguards. His face remained silent, but his eyes gradually faded. His mood seemed to be much better.


    "Well done." After a long time, he was not anxious to praise.


    Although praised, the bodyguard didn''t dare to drift away. After thinking for a while, he began to understand: "Your Highness, your subordinates don''t understand. Since you want to let her know your strength, why don''t you just give her a sweet date, but you should slap her directly?"


    Yan Mo opened his mouth with a smile: "do you think that she would believe me if she gave me a sweet date easily? What''s more, she must have guessed what happened before. How can she not bear the grudge? "


    The bodyguard''s face was more confused, "my subordinates are stupid, I don''t know how to see it?"


    Yan Mo''s sharp eyes gradually became far-reaching, and his smile turned to a sneer. "It can be seen from the fact that when she deliberately gave the diagnosis and treatment to this hall, she used the medicine maliciously, which made the hall suffer a lot of pain."


    If it was not for a grudge, how could he deliberately suffer from it over and over again. On that day, although he was in a daze, he could still hear a word from time to time. Of course, he didn''t know about the drug added to his body by the flower on the street. Otherwise, it would not have happened today.


    "Is it so?" When the bodyguard heard the speech, he was shocked, "but since this is the case, why do you still want to do everything today? My subordinates are getting more and more confused. "


    "Of course, she should think that the temple still knows nothing about it." Yan Mo''s lips were slightly crooked and his eyes were covered with dark color. "From the perspective of this hall, she is still too young. Moreover, even if this temple does not know these things, it is impossible to believe her. "


    No matter the matter on the stranger flowers or other people, for him, for him, the most trustworthy, always only himself.


    He wants to use the flower on the stranger, but if it is used with full defense, otherwise, who knows when she will stab him severely.


    The bodyguard''s face showed some incomprehensibility, frowned and thought for a long time, then suddenly, "the Lord is wise."


    Yan Moli was not complacent because of the bodyguard''s flattery, but his face was still enigmatic. "How are those people who were sent out before, how are their tails handled?"


    "Lord, don''t worry. Neither our people nor those rioters can survive. Those who have been caught take poison and commit suicide on the spot."


    "Well." Yan Mo Li light, um, said again: "did you pass the book of the imperial city?""Tell the Lord that it has been sent as soon as possible." The bodyguard hesitated and asked again, "Your Highness, how is the poison in your body?"


    Yan Mo Li shook his head gently. "Doctor Zhang is not here. I don''t know about it. However, he hasn''t stopped practicing in this hall recently. I think she has already detoxified this poison."


    His move is so dangerous, so unexpected, so he still has a high degree of assurance, can be sure that the flowers on the street will detoxify her.


    "Yes, after returning to the Imperial City, my subordinates immediately went to ask Zhang Yuyi."


    ¡­¡­


    The closer it is to the night, the more the intermittent rain will fall. The house is extremely hot and stuffy. If it is not close to the window, it will almost be breathless.


    Moshanghua has always been insensitive to weather changes, so it is the house in the sultry heat, she also sat in front of the table, elegant and decent eating posture.


    Qin Ya couldn''t hold back for a long time. She simply moved a low stool and sat in the corridor. She reached out to catch the rain dripping from the eaves and listened to the sound of the raindrops on the ground.


    Since she regained her hearing, she has been extremely interested in all sounds in life, and only feels that everything in the world is extremely pleasant.


    It was a peaceful and peaceful time in the house, but Qin Lin suddenly came back in the rain, and most of his clothes were soaked in the rain.


    As soon as Qin Ya saw that he was like this, she quickly took the veil and went over, "brother, you..."


    Before he finished a word, he pushed Qin Ya Chao aside and said in sign language: it''s no problem.


    Then, ou, he went directly into the house, placed the medicinal materials that the moshang flower asked him to buy, and then bowed down to greet him.

 V2.Chapter 240

    Princess, when I came back, I heard that Madame Nan was granted the title of side concubine by the Lord, and she also released her foot restriction. She said that before the matter was settled, the lady was innocent and there was no need to ban her feet. That''s true, but others in the mansion said that it was because she was not interested in her illness, so the Lord specially relieved her foot restriction so that she could go out for relaxation.


    He had a lot of difficulty in describing such a complicated passage. After he had done it again, he was afraid that the flowers on the street could not understand it. He could not help but draw a few syllables in his mouth that seemed to be non words.


    Seeing Qin Lin''s expression in sign language, moshanghua''s eyes changed from time to time, and there seemed to be some emotion in her eyes. And oh, it seemed that there was a strong wind on the calm ground, and the leaves were flying around.


    "Did the Lord raise Nanji as his side concubine?" On the street flowers Lengzheng for a moment, subconsciously murmured and repeated.


    Qin Lin hesitated for a moment, or nodded, looking worried at the flowers on the street.


    Qin Ya is staring round eyes, full of disbelief, "how possible, but her origin is not qualified."


    Finish saying, just realize oneself really too excited, busy to cover the mouth, look at the flower on the stranger with the same worry.


    I saw that the delicate and beautiful cheeks of the flowers on the street were slightly blurred. The look in her eyes was beyond Qin Lin Qin Ya''s understanding. However, she just fell for a moment. After a while, she returned to normal again. However, her overall momentum was more cold and unpredictable than her talent.


    "He really gave me a big gift." For a long time, the flower on the stranger opened her lips, and her face was expressionless.


    Yan Moli, who is really always able to give her "unexpected joy", is indeed a disgusting opponent.


    In fact, she couldn''t tell what she was thinking at the moment. She just felt that her chest was more and more oppressed, like being held by a hand, and the hand was still tightening. She could hardly breathe.


    On that day, the South crane tore off her mask, said those words provocatively, and Yan Beicheng turned a blind eye to her serious injury a few days ago. These pictures flashed through her mind in a flash, shrinking her heart more and more.


    Holding the palm lightly, the stranger gathered her thoughts and put down her chopsticks. She got up and went around the book case. She wrote a line of Chinese characters with a pen. Then she folded the paper up and said, "Qin Lin, when it''s dark, you will quietly send this paper to your highness."


    Qin Lin took the letter, but did not immediately return to his position. He could not help asking in sign language: Princess, are you really OK?


    The flower on the street shook his head, his eyes were still, and he couldn''t see half sad color, "these dishes are withdrawn, I''m ready to eat."


    As soon as the voice fell, the voice of Yanbei city came in from the outside room. Before the voice reached the audience, "don''t withdraw. I haven''t eaten yet. How can the princess withdraw?"


    Qin Lin Qin Ya''s action immediately stopped down, looking at the flowers on the street, as if waiting for her to show.


    "Well. I will leave it to the Lord. " In the eyes of the flowers on the street, there was a sense of coldness. After a slight pause, they turned directly into the bedroom hall.


    "Ah, princess --"


    Yan Beicheng just entered the house, but saw a corner of a flower on the street, so he could not help but rush forward and chase after him.


    Qin Ya is still on behalf of the stranger. She is not worth it. When she sees this, she will catch up and stop her. Before she steps out, she is stopped by Qin Lin. she uses sign language to indicate: we should not get involved in the affairs of princes and concubines.


    Seeing this, Qin Ya stamped her feet with shame, but she turned around and went out.


    Before she sat down, she heard Yan Beicheng''s hasty footsteps behind her. She felt happy and angry, and wanted to shut him out of the door and hear what he wanted to say.


    After thinking about it for a while, Yan Beicheng had already walked behind the stranger and said, "how did the princess go so fast? Did she not listen to some gossips and feel unhappy?"


    "No, just tired." It is said by Yan Beicheng clearly, but the flower on the stranger still can''t help but be hard spoken.


    Yan Beicheng turned the body of the flower on the street and looked at her delicate cheek for a while. Then he said, "I''m not angry. Look at me, you''re going to be green."


    On the street, he brushed Yan Beicheng''s hand, turned and sat down without expression, "the Lord is worried."


    Yan Beicheng was not angry. He sat down beside him and used to play with an empty tea cup. "Let me guess. The princess has not been very happy these days. She has been avoiding me. If I hadn''t come here quietly today, I''m afraid that she would be turned away by the princess again. Besides other reasons, there must be some other reasons I heard that the king made Nan''er a side concubine. "


    After a pause, he still came over with a smile, "princess, is what the king said right?"


    On the stranger flower eyebrow micro motion, but still stiff complexion, did not open mouth.


    She was not happy to be guessed so easily, but her throat was blocked by something. She couldn''t say anything to refute or deny.


    However, the next second, Yan Beicheng''s smile on his face was restrained. His eyebrows and eyes were dark, as if he had been a different person. "But these are all what the princess wants to see? I have satisfied the princess. How can she be unhappy? "The eyebrow heart of the flower on the stranger frowns slightly, it is to be puzzled again, take a bit of faint is angry color, "what do you mean by this?"


    Yan Beicheng''s hand of playing with the tea cup seems to be gathering in his eyes. The whole person has become the underground ruler who was decisive in killing and controlling Yuzhou in the past.


    "The princess didn''t have a private conversation with the Emperor just this morning. The position of Nan''er is also promoted by the emperor. In addition, with the meaning of the princess, I have a chance to quickly seal Nan''er as the side princess. Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take to wait." Yan Beicheng''s eyes, like hawk hunting, looked at the flowers on the stranger coldly, and his thin lips opened and closed, but all his words were cone-shaped.


    With the fall of Yan Beicheng''s voice, the heart of the stranger flower seems to have been severely awn by something. The pain is severe, and the temperature of a pair of deep well like eyes gradually drops, "Lord, do you want to thank me for this?"


    "Thank you? Thank you very much. " Yan Beicheng eyes more and more gloomy up, "princess, how do you want to thank this king? Is it better to call for celebration every day, or do you want to invite your brother to come over and talk about the past with you? "


    "Yanbeicheng, what do you mean by that?" The anger in the heart of moshang flower is burning more and more prosperous, and it is burning and pain, which makes her reason collapse temporarily.


    As soon as the words fell, Yan Beicheng suddenly got up and grabbed the waist and limbs of the flower on the street and pushed her to the bed.


    The distance between the two men was shrinking rapidly, and their breath was intertwined. However, the atmosphere was not ambiguous. On the contrary, some swords were stretched out.

 V2.Chapter 241

    Yan Beicheng tightly squeezed the waist of the stranger and said: "isn''t the princess very fond of getting along with the second brother? Do you want to satisfy your wish? By the way, and Liu Zheng, would you like to bring it to you


    At the thought that the stranger has been avoiding him these days, even if he occasionally sees him, he still ignores him, which is also cold words. However, he has been alone with Yan Moli for such a long time, and he often speaks soft words to Liu Zheng, which makes him feel miserable and resentful.


    But Yan Beicheng didn''t know that his words to strangers, or to any woman, were nothing more than pointing at their noses and calling them sluts, especially from their husbands.


    This word quickly swam in the heart of the stranger flower, her delicate and cold cheek was covered with a layer of frost, and her voice was also the same cold, "well, if the Lord likes, you may as well bring all the men in the palace. I can accept them one by one."


    Although she was a little dull and unwilling to talk to others, she was full of sharp thorns. Whoever provoked her decided not to swallow her anger. Even if she hurt herself eight hundred times, she would have to hurt the enemy a thousand times.


    Yan Beicheng heard the speech, the whole face was also completely gloomy, gloomy like the dark clouds when the wind and rain were about to come, and the fierce Qi in his eyes leaped forward uncontrollably.


    "Flowers on the street!"


    Yan Beicheng couldn''t help but roar. With one hand, he grabbed the delicate and fragile neck of moshang flower, and almost gnashed his teeth: "what do you want me to do?"


    Because he was so excited, he even abandoned the king who often pretended to be the king. Now, he has no place to vent his anger.


    But even so, he still did not forget to restrain his hand''s movement, did not dare to seriously force, only afraid to hurt the flower on the stranger.


    If he had changed his appearance to an ordinary woman, he would have been pale and flustered. But the stranger did not even move his eyebrows. He said coldly, "this is what you are, cloaked man."


    The last two words, she is almost word by word, in addition to the eyes of frost, faintly mixed with a bit of stubborn.


    Yan Beicheng couldn''t help being stunned. His eyes were clearly extinguished. I didn''t know what he was thinking. After all, Hua qianliu said it was one thing with him, and it was another thing to hear from his own ears.


    After a long time, he lowered his head again, and his thin lips spat out a few words, "since you know it, isn''t it hard to be afraid at all?"


    Say, hold the hand of neck of flower on the street slightly tighten for a moment.


    "You can''t kill me." At the same time, the hand did not know when to touch out the carry on dagger, a cross in the neck of Yan Beicheng.


    The dagger was across his neck, bringing a cold touch. But Yan Beicheng''s face changed little by little, and his eyes went out again. He couldn''t understand what he was thinking.


    But on the street flower, at this time looks like a pair of cold as ice, iron face ruthless appearance, but the bottom of the eyes is the same complex difficult to argue, can not see what she is thinking.


    For a long time, Yan Beicheng''s face suddenly became loose, and his hand holding the neck of the flower on the street was also released. It seemed helpless, and it seemed that he spoke in a low voice: "after all, it''s my king who is sentimental."


    This time, the flower on the other side was stunned. His brain echoed like an empty valley. He kept playing this passage. Originally, he thought that he had set up a barrier. His hair was broken, and there were bursts of pain.


    Before he had time to react, he saw that Yan Beicheng had already reached out to brush the dagger between the flowers on the stranger''s neck. Due to his little effort, the sharp blade made a slight scratch on his neck.


    Seeing the scratch on his neck, the stranger suddenly sat up and wanted to have a look at it, but her consciousness finally caught up and stopped her movement. She grasped the bed sheet under her body between her fingers.


    Yan Beicheng didn''t feel the bloodstain on his neck. He didn''t even frown. He just lifted his hand to erase the bloodstain. He said, "the princess must not be well. I''ll ask the Doctor Liu to have a look later. You can take good care of it these days. I won''t disturb your peace if I have nothing to do."


    With that, he turned and strode away.


    The flower on the street stares at his fading back, clearly so tall and straight. Somehow, the flower on the street can see a sense of loss of soul, or maybe it''s her own soul


    The house was completely quiet. The stranger was sitting on the bed, unable to recover for a long time. She could only hear the pattering rain outside the window. However, she felt the hum in her ears and her heart was in a mess. She could not calm down in any case.


    Then, this night, she was sleepless, until dawn, can not rest.


    When Qin Ya came to serve the stranger, her eyes were black and she was startled. "Princess, why are you so blue now? Is it because the thunderstorm last night was so noisy that you didn''t sleep well?"


    After Qin Ya said so, the flowers on the street just looked at the face of the bronze mirror haggard of their own.She is proficient in medical theory. Therefore, her body has always been well conditioned. Her face is ruddy and clear all year round. Except when she is ill, when has she been so haggard?


    Her face was ten times worse than that when she was developing medicinal materials.


    Seeing that she did not speak, and seemed to have gone away, Qin Ya could not help but call softly: "princess?"


    The flower on the street suddenly came back to God and said softly, "yesterday''s rain was some big."


    Qin Ya nodded with approval. While combing her long silky black hair like brocade on the street, she said, "well, I didn''t sleep until I had been tossing and turning for a long time yesterday. Before, I never went to bed because of this."


    Although she was talking about her own troubles, she was still more happy in her heart. The corners of her lips couldn''t help lifting up. But after a moment of laughter, she began to feel distressed again. "The maid is OK, but it''s a pity that my brother has not recovered to this day."


    Flowers on the street will Qin Ya is distressed and worried appearance income eyes, light words Comfort way: "later, I will give him pulse, you don''t have to worry too much."


    Qin Ya reluctantly smiles, lowers her head and doesn''t speak any more. Her hands are very dexterous. She turns her long hair into a bun, and decorates it with several Zhu hairpins. A simple but decent bun is combed.


    The flower on the street raised his hand to manage several wisps of broken hair in front of his forehead. He was about to get up and listened to the knock on the door, and then there was no sound.


    This way of knocking on the door is not who else can be found in Qin Lin.

 V2.Chapter 242

    "Come in." Mo Shang Hua knew that Qin Lin was inconvenient to speak, so she opened her mouth and asked him to come in and reply.


    After a while, Qin Lin pushed the door and came in. After the ceremony, he reported in sign language that it was Liu Zheng who was coming. He said he wanted to ask for peace pulse. The king ordered him to send out.


    She wanted to refuse, but she thought of her helpless appearance when she left yesterday. When she got to her mouth, she swallowed it back and said, "please come in."


    Qin Lin nodded and bowed.


    After a while, Liu Zheng came in with the medicine box on his back.


    "Princess." Liu Zheng leaned over slightly and folded his hands to make a salute.


    "Don''t be too polite." The flower on the street turned and raised his hand to show his forgiveness.


    Liu Zheng got up according to Yan, opened the medicine box, took out the wrist pillow and silk handkerchief one by one.


    Although Mo Shang Hua has already understood his physical condition, he still cooperates with him. He puts the Hao wrist on it, and allows Liu Zheng to feel the pulse.


    A moment later, Liu Zheng just closed his wrist pillow and said, "the princess''s pulse has stabilized a lot. Her body should have been better, but her heart is still. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s not right."


    "I know, but these days is always rainy, the weather is sultry, even if the mood is good also difficult."


    Liu Zheng saw through what she thought in her heart, and said, "according to Wei Chen''s observation these days, the princess has hurt herself well, and that''s what happened in those days. Especially these days, her mood seems to be getting worse."


    The flower on the stranger raised her eyes and tried to suppress the depression in her heart. "Dr. Liu Yuyi is not only skillful, but also very good at looking at the appearance and appearance."


    "The princess is joking I am. " Liu Zheng thought about it for a moment. Seeing that Qin Ya was the only one in the house, he changed his name and wanted to enlighten him as a friend: "although you seem to be as usual, are there few rumors these days? I don''t know. "


    After a pause, he added, "besides, sometimes your eyes don''t lie."


    Of course, sometimes, after all, the eyes on the stranger, in the past are people can not understand, but a few days, the mood will always occasionally vent so a few points.


    Qin Ya is a little girl in the end. I can''t see that it''s normal. But Liu Zheng is young, but because of the identity of a doctor, she can be regarded as reading countless people. Naturally, she can see it clearly.


    He had never seen such a flower on the street. How could he not worry.


    When the flowers heard the words, they couldn''t help turning their eyes to look at themselves in the bronze mirror. Although the people in the mirror had beautiful faces, their faces were haggard. Although their eyes were as calm as usual, there were some dark colors under the calm, which made the whole people lose color.


    Liu was looking at her haggard appearance and couldn''t help sighing, "the way you look now is always disadvantageous to your condition. I don''t need to say it. You must know it clearly. If you have any unhappiness, there is no one else here. You might as well speak it out, so that you can relieve yourself


    The flower on the stranger is silent for a moment, the lip can''t help pursing slightly, as if in hesitation should say.


    However, after a long time, she still shook her head, "if I will, I will not be angry."


    Liu Zheng saw the situation, thought about it, and lowered his voice more and more gently. "You don''t want to say that, you might as well go out and walk around. Now the weather is sunny, and Lagerstroemia indica is gradually opening."


    After a pause, he added, "I know that this order of foot restriction is just a vain order to you."


    Only then did she realize what was common. She looked out of the half open screen window and saw that the sun was just right outside. She could not help but move in her heart, but she did not immediately decide.


    Liu Zheng saw the appearance, then the eye light fell on Qin ya.


    Qin Ya Dun came to realize that he was so busy that he grabbed the arm of the flower on the street and said, "princess, why don''t you just go out and have a look at it? You can''t get bored sitting like this all day, but I''m going to suffocate."


    On the street flower this also has some thoughts, at present is by Qin Ya shake''s headache, thought, simply nodded his head.


    Liu is seeing the shape, the big stone in the heart has been hanging high, this just fell down, the worry in the eyes dispersed a few minutes, "so it will be good."


    In this way, not only he but also the other should be relieved.


    Qin Ya is also immediately happy to laugh away, pulling the arm of the flower on the street, then excitedly began to plan, where to go to relax.


    The more excited, the more excited, originally scheduled to go in the afternoon, but Qin Ya said that no one came to them now. She encouraged the moshang flower to have dinner and went early.


    For convenience, they changed their men''s clothes and took Yuzhou''s most prosperous street for a stroll.


    Yuzhou''s streets are much narrower than the Imperial City, and there are not many peddlers and pedestrians. Naturally, it is not as prosperous as the Imperial City, but it has a unique style.


    In the past, the flowers on the street had never been seen well. Now, with Qin ya at her side, she took her to have a look here, while she went there to have a look. She noticed that the scenery of Yuzhou was very different from that of the imperial city.


    Many things here are unique to Yuzhou. Even the Imperial City, a place where business people from several countries frequently travel, is not available. Moreover, these things are also rare in the imperial city.Under Qin Ya''s instigation, moshang flower bought many rare things and some jewelry hairpins. However, she didn''t let him start at home. She carried a large bag and a small bag, but she also enjoyed it.


    They went to the best restaurant in Yuzhou, had dinner, and then spent the afternoon wandering.


    So comfortable for a day, unconsciously the sky will gradually dark down.


    Qin Ya looked at the peddlers who had begun to clean up the stalls and the less and less passers-by. She said helplessly, "princess, it''s time for us to go back."


    It was not easy to come out this time. How could she have had enough fun? She just wanted to stay outside a little longer.


    The flowers on the street smell speech, eyes are also difficult to cover the release of a bit of nostalgia color, her mood is not easy to be better, a thought of the people in the palace, and that pile of bad things, the heart will have a bit tired of heart.


    These days, she is also really hard work, even a rest time are not available, how can she want to go back to face so quickly, she is really feeling a bit tired.


    This word, she has not felt fast for many years, now it is not easy for her to indulge for a while.


    Thinking of this, she turned her eyes around the street, and saw that all the people on the street had gone with the coming of dusk. After all, it was not like the Imperial City, but there was no night market.


    However, if you really want to find a place to sing every night, she really knows one or two.


    "Qin ya, your ears have not recovered for a long time, compared with you haven''t heard of the music and bamboo strings?" The flower on the stranger turns his head to see to Qin ya, serious opening.


    Qin Ya was very honest and nodded, "the maidservant was born in a bad family. I was dependent on my brother since I was a child. Later, I worked in a rich family. Because of my ears, I have never heard of it."

 V2.Chapter 243

    Said, her eyes can not help but show some regret and yearning color.


    The flower on the street saw the situation, simply take a step in front of, one side toward the road ahead, one side way: "I will take you to see."


    Qin Ya looked at the free and easy figure of the flowers on the street. She couldn''t help but be stunned. It seemed that she couldn''t react. For a long time, she just caught up with her and said, "princess, is that true?"


    At the moment, she, listening to the music of the strings, immediately put the matter of returning to the house behind her, has been completely ignored.


    However, when the flowers on the street took Qin ya to chenghuan Pavilion, they were both stunned, as if surprised by the scene in front of them.


    I saw that the chenghuan Pavilion, which was full of lights all night long, was somehow destroyed. Even the gilded characters on the plaque were blackened by thick smoke, and there was no dazzling image in the past.


    The gate of chenghuan Pavilion is also closed, and a small wooden card is hung at the door, on which the words "pause and rest" are simply written.


    "Princess, isn''t this the place of fireworks?" After a long time, Qin Ya calmed down and said, "it''s still a dilapidated brothel."


    Mo Shang Hua didn''t answer Qin Ya''s words, only saw her bend willow like fine eyebrow micro Cu, in the eye crossed several points surprised color.


    After that, she walked forward quickly and gently knocked on the closed gilded and carved wooden door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No response.


    The flower on the street thought, or raised the hand to tap again.


    This time, after waiting for a long time, I heard the sound of footsteps in the house. After a while, the door was opened from inside.


    "Who''s knocking at the door again? I don''t mean it. I''ll be here for a while." The young girl in charge subconsciously said the previous treatment, but before a word was finished, the face of the stranger was reflected, and the unfinished words in her mouth were like being cut by a knife, and there was no sound.


    "Mo Gu Young master, why are you here? "


    "I wanted to have a drink, but I saw it just after I got here." The flower on the street nodded politely toward the woman, and then said, "how did you become this pair of appearance here?"


    "It''s not convenient for me to talk to the girl in detail here. I also invite the girl to come in and talk." The woman was very polite to the stranger and opened the door completely to make way for her.


    The flower on the street sees the shape, also did not refuse, turned the eyes to look at Qin Ya one eye, just lifted a step to walk in.


    Seeing this, Qin Ya quickly followed in.


    The woman closed the door again and left the lock. Then she led the flowers to the elegant room on the third floor. She ordered people to bring tea and snacks. Then she said, "I''m going to invite you to come here. Please wait here."


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that the woman was considerate and considerate everywhere, and obviously avoided others, but she was different from her only. The stranger could not help asking, "are these all ordered by your childe?"


    If not, she could not have imagined why a supervisor under such a huge influence in chenghuan Pavilion should take care of herself so politely.


    The woman smile, the whole body bearing more elegant and chic up, "yes, the young master once ordered, if you come in the future, no matter when, you must be a guest of honor, and immediately invite him to come."


    Thank you very much The flower chin on the street first thanks, the surface is not very turbulent, but the heart can not help but be surprised.


    When did her friendship with Hua qianliu reach such a level?


    When the woman saw that she had no problem, she bowed her head gracefully and retreated a few steps away before she got up again.


    Seeing that there were no other people in the house, Qin Ya glanced around the room curiously and said to herself, "I can''t imagine that the outside of this building has been burned like that. The inside of the house is quite different. As expected, the lean camel is bigger than the horse."


    After a pause, she fixed her eyes on the stranger and said, "listen to the elder sister''s meaning, the princess has some old friendship with their childe, so we get this treatment?"


    The flower nodded, thought for a while, and said, "the childe she said is the one you saw in Wujun before."


    "It''s the playboy." After the mention of flowers on the stranger, Qin Ya vaguely thought of it and couldn''t help praising: "it''s really nice of you to be a young man. He used to help you like that before. Now he''s not here, and he''ll let others take care of you. It''s not like the little boy around the prince, who is used to bullying the soft and afraid of the hard."


    A word just fell, then listen to a man''s deep laughter outside the door, and then see flowers and willows shaking splash ink painted folding fan, lazy step in.


    "Miss, you have a good eye, but you don''t like it very much." His lips were filled with a habitual smile, and the whole person was friendly and very close to each other. "Although all the girls here are beautiful and versatile, none of them is better than those in Beicheng."


    Qin Ya heard from such a romantic person that her white cheek suddenly became red. She simply bit her lips and dared not speak.


    On the other hand, she just took over the teapot on the table and poured a cup of tea. Seeing him coming in, she conveniently placed the tea cup on the empty seat opposite to him. "Your heart is really good. The huge chenghuan pavilion has been burned into such a shape, and she can still laugh.""Have fun in time." Flower thousand willows smile to pick up the tea cup pushed by the flowers on the road, gather together to smell the lips, can''t help but praise: "the tea made by the hand of Xiaomo flower is really sweet and incomparable."


    Say, very enjoy squint eyes shallow drink.


    The flowers on the street are used to the appearance of flowers and thousands of willows. They don''t say much. They just bow their heads and pour a cup of tea for themselves, holding them for a drink, and then they say, "I remember that you chenghuan pavilion was busy a few days ago. What have you experienced these days and how have you become this appearance?"


    Yan Beicheng shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent. "What else can I do? It''s just that the people I used to offend came to me and hurt him. But the loss is not small. "


    This is a perfunctory remark. If you listen carefully, there is some truth. Otherwise, you can''t be set on fire for no reason.


    Seeing him, he didn''t want to say that. After thinking about it, he didn''t ask about it. On his face, he took a rare look of ridicule. "Then you should find out this person, and ask him for all the money you lost these days. Otherwise, how can you get back to the original."


    "It''s natural." Speaking of this, huaqianliu''s lips smile slightly, eyes slightly narrowed up, the eyes are distributed, is the dangerous color of flowers on the stranger never seen.


    The flower on the stranger sees the appearance, pour in the heart is can''t help but sigh a few minutes.


    The words of huaqianliuping are always harmless to human beings and animals. But they are the famous chenghuan Pavilion owner. How can they be so good as they seem on the surface.

 V2.Chapter 244

    "But you haven''t come to my place for a while, not only you, but also Beicheng. I''m really lonely and cold." See a stranger flowers do not speak, flowers thousand willows also do not feel that he, the opening of a smile.


    The flower on the street seems to think of what, in the eye delimits a touch of dark color, "in the mansion recently matter quite many, cannot move the time to come."


    Flower thousand willow is meaningful smile, meaning unknown mouth: "my childe is forgotten, you this palace recently but came a big Buddha, can''t serve is also a matter of reason."


    After a pause, he quickly closed the folding fan, and used to light his forehead with the fan. "Oh, I forgot. Brother Beicheng is not always in the future like you, but yesterday he came to drink with me."


    "For a drink?" On the street flower subconsciously asked a sentence, the Mou implicit belt does not understand.


    As far as she knows, it seems that Yan Beicheng came to drink flower wine again. Is it possible that he came quietly?


    Hua qianliu nodded his head as if he had something wrong. He said, "you don''t know. The North City drank a lot yesterday. My young master''s wine cellar almost let him drink. That night, I still had a rest here."


    The radian of the flower lips on the stranger was gradually smoothed out. After a long silence, he just said, "why does he want to drink so much wine with you?"


    "Of course, it''s not clear about the details." Hua qianliu put the folding fan in his palm and tapped his palm rhythmically, "but I don''t understand why I should take care of you, what is wrong with me, and I don''t understand it."


    The full and ruddy lips of moshang flower are slightly pursed, the palms are slightly tightened, and the palms are gently touched between the fingers.


    For a long time, she just took a breath, lifted her eyes and looked at the flowers. "If I want to say anything, I might as well say it directly."


    After a pause, she looked sideways at Qin Ya behind her, "Qin ya, you go out first."


    Flower thousand willows see, pull the corner of the lip to smile, with the fan gently light body side that just and entertain the woman on the stranger, "you go to take Qin ya girl to the next elegant room."


    As for the latter words, it is needless to say that if the woman takes Qin Ya with her, she will certainly treat her with tea and snacks. In short, she will not treat her badly.


    "Yes." The woman took the life, and did not detest the status of Qin Ya''s maid. She still treated Qin Ya as politely as just now, and led Qin Ya down.


    When the house was quiet, Hua qianliu didn''t say it in a hurry. Instead, he poured a cup of tea and drank it. Then he opened his mouth slowly: "my young master, but I have never done anything like a peacemaker. Today, I have to do it last time."


    It seems to see that the flower on the street is so sullen. Without waiting for her to open her mouth, Hua qianliu said to herself: "you spent your heart and soul a few days ago in order to cure the imperial city. You only know that you are sad and sad, and you know what the North city is doing that day."


    Mo Shang Hua''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and an idea jumped out of his heart. "Of course, things of that day can''t be so simple. The one in the imperial city played a big game of chess and set me up with brother Beicheng. On that day, brother Beicheng seems to be at the South crane''s place, but he is actually going to solve the problem left by the boy. His whereabouts are uncertain. It is easy for others to contact him. "


    The flower on the stranger is tiny Zheng for a moment, the eye inside involuntarily delimits a few complex colors, purses the lip petal not to speak.


    Hua qianliu saw this, and her expression in her eyes was somehow deep. It seemed that some mood had changed. However, it didn''t take a moment to get back to normal. "As for what happened after this, I think you should change someone to understand. After all, I am not on the spot, and what I know is limited."


    "Yes, I know." In the eyes covered by long eyelashes, there are some indescribable colors, which are extremely complicated.


    After sitting for a while, she just raised her eyes. A word rose and fell in her heart for a long time. Then she rolled to her throat, "what is the relationship between the South crane and him?"


    This problem has been pressing in her heart for a long time. Since Hua qianliu''s words have been said in such a way, she will not be held back, lest she miss today, she will become the same person in the past, so that this matter can not be explained, which makes her feel strange.


    After hearing the words, Hua qianliu laughed with a sneer. His face was full of embarrassment. "Xiaomuhua was so jealous of Beicheng brother that he was so cute that he could not hear it with his own ears. What a pity."


    She said that, the originally dull atmosphere just eased a little, and the heart of the stranger flower was not as heavy as just now, but it didn''t get better immediately. She just waited for the answer of the flower thousand willows quietly, and the fingertip of the palm did not loosen half a minute.


    "I can''t tell you about it." Seeing the appearance of the flower on the street so expectant, Hua qianliu has deliberately sold a lawsuit. "If you want to know, you can point to the nose of brother Beicheng and interrogate him well. He is so" afraid of the inside "and will definitely explain it to you clearly."


    Say, oneself also can''t help laughing, but still want to carry elegant posture, shake folding fan one by one.The flowers on the stranger can''t laugh at all.


    After a thousand willows said so, her heart is more chaotic than before, in the heart of doubt one after another.


    "I should not go back too late, or I will cause a lot of trouble, and I will not stay for a long time, so I will go back." I can''t help but feel impatient. I can''t help but stand up and prepare to go back to the house.


    Flower thousand willow lip corner smile does not reduce, also did not leave a stranger on the flower, directly and simply when, raise the voice to call people, "come on, bring qinya girl, then say her master son will go back."


    He could guess what the mood of the flower was now. If he stopped it, he was afraid that he would not use it. Only yanbeicheng would know that he would be able to split him.


    Soon after Hua qianliu''s voice dropped, she heard someone answer outside the door. Soon after, Qin Ya returned with the maid.


    Now the flower on the stranger is like an arrow, and he did not tell Qin Yaduo that he wanted to go back earlier, so he took her back to the mansion.


    Huaqianliu looks at the empty position on the opposite side, and the half cup of tea left over by the flowers on the street. The smile on the corner of the lips gradually fades down. Just a flash of emotion, it gradually comes up at this time.


    He volunteered to be such a peacemaker. How could he feel a bit unhappy now.


    It was as if he had sent the woman to another man.


    With this in mind, his eyes suddenly became gloomy and dark. Aware of this, he quickly cut off his mind and did not want to think about it any more.

 V2.Chapter 245

    "It''s a lot of business, really a lot of things." He lifted up his tea and drank it, as if he were not drinking tea, but good spirits.


    ¡­¡­


    When the two men returned to the palace, it was already near. Many places in the mansion had been locked. However, moshanghua seemed to have forgotten. They said to Qin Lin, "Qin Lin, you can go to Doctor Liu Yuyi and say that I''m not feeling well. Please come here quickly."


    Qin Lin is stunned and turns her eyes to Qin ya.


    Seeing this, Qin Ya could not help but remind him: "princess, it''s already time now. No male can be left in the mansion. Doctor Liu has already returned to the mansion."


    On the street flower nearly blurted out, let Qin Lin take her token to go out to ask Liu Yuyi. Fang wanted to get out of the throat, and she swallowed it again.


    She only then after the realization of the reaction, busy will be in the heart of the restless mood to press down again.


    "I''m just impatient, you all go back, I think I need a good rest." Although temporarily suppressed, but her heart in the end or a bit irritable.


    Qin YABEN wants to retreat, but Qin Lin on one side doesn''t mean to retreat.


    He took out a note from his sleeve, handed it to him, and said in sign language: Princess, the letter you gave to the slave yesterday has passed by quietly. This is the reply received this morning.


    This matter is unusual, on the street flower also did not decline, the letter received, "I know, you also go to rest."


    Qin Lin and Qin Ya then backed down.


    Under the impatience of her heart, the stranger opened the folded letter paper and saw the same simple writing of "do not move" on it. The handwriting was vigorous and powerful, which showed that the writer''s internal power was strong.


    The flower on the stranger saw only to feel that his injury is now recovering well.


    In her mind, only she and Yan Beicheng have been schemed by this man. If she doesn''t prepare a "thank you gift" for him, she will really apologize to him.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, moshanghua asked Qin Lin to pay attention to the position at the gate of the mansion. As soon as he saw Liu Zheng entering the mansion, he was not even allowed to go to the medicine hall in the mansion, so he directly invited him to the dock yard.


    Until seeing the flowers on the street, Liu Zheng was still a pair of unknown appearance. "The princess asked Qin Lin to wait for Wei Chen at the gate of the mansion early in the morning. I don''t know what''s urgent?"


    Pause, he seems to think of what, a tight complexion, "is not your injury unstable, suddenly attack?"


    The flower on the street shook his head and pondered for a long time. Then he said, "I just want to know when the LORD came to see me when I was in a coma."


    Liu Zheng didn''t know that the stranger had already known that Yanbei city was a cloaked man. He hid it from him even though he didn''t want to. "The princess also saw it. The prince came here after you were sober. How could you suddenly think of this?"


    The flower on the stranger is not believe, from Liu Zheng''s eyes, she can see that what he said is not true.


    But that''s not what she wants to know.


    Thinking of this, she then Su complexion, very serious mouth: "Liu Yu doctor, although we have no feelings, but this matter is really important to me now, I have to have the cheek to ask you, can you tell me the truth?"


    Her black and white, and clear eyes, staring at him like this, actually let his heart can not help but a soft, those in the heart of the measures of thousands of times of words, it is impossible to say a word.


    After pondering for a long time, his eyes flashed slightly, and he simply changed the way of saying that day, "since you want to know, I will not hide it from you. In fact, the LORD came to see you that day and kept you for a long time. "


    At this moment, the flower on the street only felt that the string which had been pulled out for a long time and squeezed together with the side suddenly returned to the string. The heavy burden on the heart suddenly lightened a lot, and the melancholy spirit of the chest was completely smoothed down.


    But in addition, her eyes or hard to cover across a complex color.


    On the one hand, he was deeply aware that he had misunderstood Yan Beicheng. On the other hand, he knew that Yan Beicheng had done a good job to himself.


    She couldn''t tell what kind of emotion it was. She felt warm in her heart, but somehow she resisted this emotion from her heart. It was as if the emotion had pestered her like a virus, which made her want to be expelled.


    "Princess, princess?" Liu Zheng called a few flowers on the street, but she didn''t respond. She couldn''t help shaking her hand in front of her.


    On the street flower this just returned to God, quite apologetically looking at Liu Zheng, "I''m sorry, I just left God for a while."


    "No harm." Liu Zheng smiles slightly, and her eyes are gentle, but her eyes are covered with a bit of complexity. "The princess''s mental state is not very good recently. It seems that she is more easily absorbed than before. You will not be like this before."


    After Liu is such a saying, the flower on the street only after the realization of the general, the light of the eyes can not be checked lightly for a moment, "it may be that the things of the recent days are actually some more, did not have a good rest."


    Liu Zheng''s eyes congealed on the flowers on the street, and suddenly and leisurely opened his mouth: "I once said that the princess''s eyes can''t cheat people sometimes."It used to be because of Yanbei City, but now it is.


    She was about to say something, but Liu Zheng had already stood up and bowed slightly. "I will go to ask Mrs. snow for pulse later, and leave first."


    Said, then directly carried the medicine chest to retreat.


    Mo Shang Hua stares at the direction of Liu Zheng''s departure for a moment, and then sits back again. The look in her eyes is complicated again.


    What is the meaning of Liu Zhenglin''s words? Is it to remind her that she has changed her temper because of Yan Beicheng? But how could she be so because of Yan Beicheng?


    Is She was in love with him?


    In the end, it is inevitable to come up with this idea, but it is very different from the girl''s behavior. If the girl next to her is sure of her own thoughts, she is either extremely shy, or ecstatic, or stunned, but she is inexplicably flustered at this time.


    Although she had not been in love or seen any Mary drama in her previous life, she was not able to understand this kind of emotion, but she clearly understood that if she liked a person, that person would be her weakness.


    If you don''t strike, you will die.


    In this way, how could she not be flustered? After all, she still has a lot of extremely risky things to do. How terrible it should be to have such a weakness.


    So think, the flower on the street is a headache incomparable, she is really do not know, now has moved her love, such as in the face of such a soft rib, and how to plan.


    Forget it, Yan Beicheng should not come back to see her these days. It is better to take advantage of this time to do some other things, so as not to waste time.

 V2.Chapter 246

    At the moment, the stranger''s heart knot was relieved, and he thought that Qin Ya had taken the medicine at the same time, but Qin Lin, who had not seen any improvement, said, "Qin ya, go and call your brother."


    "Yes." Qin Ya didn''t know why, so she nodded, then she turned around and went out. After a while, she brought Qin Lin in.


    "Qin Lin, come here." The flowers on the street saw Qin Lin hanging his head and gathering his head, standing in the same place, waiting for orders. He didn''t want to explain more and opened his mouth straightforwardly.


    Qin Lin nodded, and then walked to the flowers on the street.


    Seeing this, he took the wrist pillow from one side and motioned him to put his wrist on it.


    Qin Lin didn''t want to think about it, so he put his very obedient hands on it. But when he saw that the hand of the flower on the stranger had followed him, and was going to put it on his wrist, he immediately withdrew his hand.


    This just reacts to come over, the Qin Lin that the flower wants to do on the stranger, begin to shake his head ceaselessly to refuse in a hurry, use whole body to express to refuse.


    Brother Qin''s brother is afraid to see his hand


    On the stranger flower will come over, simply right face color looks to Qin Lin, Mou color is solemn, "this is an order, you must from."


    Seeing this, Qin Ya also quickly reminded her in a low voice, "brother, you can''t listen to the imperial concubine''s orders. You''d better take orders quickly."


    Qin Lin is still some hesitation, but see the stranger face so grim, he really can''t afford to refuse heart, so he put his hand out very coy.


    The flower on the stranger wanted to feel the pulse directly. Seeing that he was so coy now, he took a handkerchief and covered it between his wrists.


    "According to the pulse, we should not..." The flower on the stranger diagnosed for a moment, the eyebrow heart tiny can''t help but light Cu a few minutes, whisper to oneself.


    Qin Ya and Qin Lin don''t know why.


    After a long time, she took back her hand and said, "Qin Lin, open your mouth and try to follow my actions to pronounce."


    Qin Lin nodded vaguely. Then, he saw the flower slowly open his mouth, and the syllable of "ah" came out of his mouth.


    Seeing this, Qin Lin opened his mouth slowly, and his throat gave out a hoarse broken syllable similar to "ah". Although he tried hard to learn the appearance of flowers on the street to make his voice, the word "ah" was just a form, which was not accurate.


    Such a broken voice, which he would occasionally make on weekdays, was not much of a surprise.


    Mo Shang Hua patiently waited for Qin Lin to make this sound, and his mouth continued to close slowly, saying a word of "I" very slowly.


    Qin Lin is also hard to follow slowly to close his mouth. She thought that she would send out words that could not be regarded as language just now, but she did not expect that this time, she tried several times to guide her on the street flower, but she succeeded in sending out a vague "I" with a hoarse and ugly low voice.


    In the past, it was impossible.


    Qin Ya Dun''s eyes widened. He was surprised and pleased. He came up and said, "big brother, big brother, you..."


    Qin Lin himself froze, his face at a loss, for a long time unable to respond.


    "Princess, what''s going on here, brother? Is this OK?" Qin Ya tried to restrain her excitement. She turned her head to ask. She could not hide her surprise, but she could not hide her nervousness. She was afraid that it was just an accident.


    "From the pulse and the performance of Qin Lin just now, he can speak, and this medicine should have worked a few days ago, no later than yours."


    Qin Lin''s whole body is frozen, such a strong man, eyes but gradually wet up, the face is difficult to hide the color of excitement.


    Qin Lin was also excited and overjoyed, as if she was the one who had been cured. She grabbed Qin Lin''s arm and said excitedly, "brother, you can talk. Will you laugh at you and me again because of this?"


    As she said this, tears fell down her white cheek.


    Qin Lin quickly wiped the tears on her cheek with his thick palms. He opened his mouth to comfort her with words. He opened his mouth and closed it for a long time, but he just vomited a vague "I" word.


    Seeing this, Qin Ya couldn''t help but wonder. She held back her tears and looked at the flowers on the street. She sobbed and said, "princess, what''s the matter? Don''t you say that my brother can speak now? Why is he still like this now


    As she spoke, she could not help but hold on to Qin Lin''s sleeve with a pair of white and delicate hands. She was afraid that the answer would be too worrying.


    Naturally, Qin Lin was flustered in his heart, but seeing that his father-in-law was nervous, he habitually put on his elder brother''s appearance and tried to keep calm.


    Seeing that both of them were so nervous, she couldn''t help smiling. "You don''t have to be so nervous. According to just now, Qin Lin has been" Aphasia "because he hasn''t spoken for a long time. He hasn''t found out that he''s ready for writing. That''s why. In the future, you just need to teach him word by word."After a pause, she added: "it''s also my own problem these days. I haven''t had time to diagnose and treat Qin Lin. now it hasn''t caused a big mistake. Qin ya, you and Qin Lin are brothers and sisters. They often stay together. You can teach Qin Lin how to speak in the future."


    Qin Lin breathed a sigh of relief, and then grinned with a simple smile.


    Qin Ya was so happy that she could not hide the smile from her lips when she got the flower. "Yes, the maid knows, and the princess doesn''t have to blame herself too much. How depressed you have been these days, the maidservant also sees it in my eyes."


    The flower on the street nodded slightly, the eye color is clear and bright, "don''t worry, I won''t be like this."


    With that, she saw Qin Lin and Qin Ya in a very good mood at the moment, and added: "look at you two people are so happy, I excel you, you take a break for two days, and then come back to serve you in two days. Qin ya, I think you haven''t played enough before. I will give you the waist token, and you can go out with Qin Lin as much as possible."


    Qin Lin and Qin Ya both looked at each other and saw a similar smile. He knelt down and bowed down to salute, "thank you for your grace."


    "Don''t be too polite. Get up." The flower on the street helped two people a hand, and then took out the waist token and stuffed it into Qin Ya''s hand, "go."


    Qin Ya took the waist token. She could not help blinking at the flowers on the street. She said with a smile, "the maidservant is not here these two days. You should not miss the princess all the time."


    "If I live every day, I''m afraid my ears will not be clean." The flower eyebrows and eyes on the stranger contain a little smile, which is rare and makes fun of each other with Qin ya.


    Qin Ya''s ruddy lips suddenly pouted out discontentedly and said angrily: "the princess hates the maid so much. The servant will shut her mouth in front of the princess in the future to see if you are suffocating."

 V2.Chapter 247

    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth." On the street flower raises hand lightly Qin Ya''s forehead, "if again retorts, then punished you this month''s monthly money."


    Qin Ya hears, quickly beg for mercy, "good princess, I don''t say, you can never deduct my monthly money."


    Qin Lin couldn''t put in a word, so he just looked at it quietly, smiling at the corners of his lips.


    The whole house is rare laughter, even the air seems to be infected with a cheerful atmosphere.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after Qin Lin and Qin Ya had a rest, they disappeared early in the morning. They must have gone out to play. The flowers on the street thought that after such a rare two-day leisure, they did not let anyone inquire about their whereabouts. They simply let them go to play.


    However, she did not have Qin Ya around for a while, but also a little uncomfortable, called a few no one, actually subconsciously want to go to Qin Ya room to see why she hasn''t got up.


    "Recently, I''ve become more and more affectionate." Line to half, on the street flowers only after knowing the footsteps of the pause down, quite a bit of self mockery of the low voice of the mouth.


    In the past life, she has always been alone, and her emotion will not be as rich as now. Now she, in her own words, is indeed more than double the affectation.


    Shaking his head, the flower on the street just turned back to the bedroom, just went in, and saw a maid looking around the house, as if looking for something.


    "What are you doing?" On the street flower face a congealing, raised step to walk in.


    "Happy princess." The maid turned around when she heard the sound. She was a maid who was responsible for sweeping.


    She was also clever. She was afraid that she might misunderstand her face. She quickly explained: "sister qinya is not here today. The maid is on duty outside at the order of elder sister qinya. She just came in and called for no one to answer. This is why she searched everywhere."


    The silent eyes of flowers on the street, like a well, coagulated for a moment on the maid''s face. Seeing her face as usual, she nodded, "say it, what''s the matter?"


    "If you go back to the princess, it''s Madame Nan who wants to see you. Now she''s waiting in the hall."


    How did the South crane come? If nobody mentioned it, she almost forgot that the relationship between Nanhe and Yanbei city was still unclear.


    If she had to ask Yan Beicheng in person, she was afraid that she would not be able to open her mouth in any case, but if she did not ask, she would inevitably feel that she was not clear about the truth.


    She didn''t want to see Nanhe. After all, her ears had just been quiet for a long time. But when she thought about it, she changed her mind, "you go and tell me. I''ll be there later."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    "See the princess." The South crane sees the flower on the stranger, this just is not anxious not to slow Yingying to rise to worship.


    "No gift." The flower on the street raised her step to the top of the throne and sat down. Then she turned her eyes and looked at the South crane.


    At this time, the South crane still looks pale and sick. It''s summer. It''s still wearing a thick brocade cloak. It''s too weak for me to see.


    The flower on the street habitually carried the celadon gold tea cup in the hand, but the eye light fell on the South crane, "look at your face, it seems that this disease is not good."


    The South crane nodded slightly, with a soft smile on the corner of his lips. "Thank you for your concern. The Lord has been with you all these days. The prince is gentle and affectionate. He is considerate to his maid and concubine. Now he is much better."


    The flower on the street is as quiet as a valley, her eyes are slightly dark, and her lips are slightly indisputable, and she has never opened her mouth.


    The air froze for a moment.


    Nanhe was so surprised that he said something wrong, so he got up and knelt down. He looked down and said, "my servant concubine is guilty. She said something wrong for a while, which made the princess feel upset. I hope the princess will forgive me."


    The flower did not open his mouth immediately, but played with the tea cup in his hand. After a long time, he just said, "when did I say that I am not happy in my heart? It''s really hard for you to be so understanding. You can see what''s missing at a glance. No wonder the Lord is always with you. "


    That said, there was no point in getting her up.


    Nanji didn''t panic at all. She lowered her eyebrows and gathered her eyes. She knelt down in front of the flowers on the street. "The princess said this, she was blaming the maid concubine."


    After a pause, without waiting for the flowers on the street to open their mouth, she continued: "since the words have already arrived on this, the maid concubine simply said clearly. My maidservant and concubine originally pleaded with the princess


    The beautiful willow eyebrow of the flower cutting on the street lightly picked up a few points, and the surface contained a little smile, but I don''t know which pile you are talking about


    Has the South crane done little these days? It seems that the purpose of this story needs to be explored. Now, let''s listen to what she is singing.


    When the South crane heard the words, he was not annoyed or flustered. He said softly and modestly: "I know that the princess has been in a bad mood these days. It is mainly because the Lord has been with her all the time. She seldom comes to visit the princess, so that the princess can''t see him when she is ill. All this is the fault of the maid and concubine."The flower on the street opens the cover of the golden tea cup and gently blows away the tea foam floating on the tea leaves. It looks like she doesn''t care much about it.


    On the face of it, in fact, she has been sneering in her heart. The South crane is so beautiful on the surface. Is it that she shows off her pride on purpose?


    The South crane saw that the flowers on the stranger did not speak, and his lips were slightly indisputable. He soon regained his grip. "However, my servant concubine and the LORD have known each other for several years. Before entering the mansion, they know that the Lord is a tender and affectionate man. Don''t look at him these days. In fact, he has not taken care of our love for many years."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly changed her tone, quite a bit serious meaning: "maid concubine can see that the Lord also has you in his heart, but I heard that you had a quarrel a few days ago. The prince loves face, so naturally she won''t bow down. If you are willing to admit your mistake to the prince in person, the Lord will certainly treat you as before."


    On the street flower light holding tea hand micro ton, the eyes coagulate a bit cold, "so, your purpose today, in the end, is to show off your present supreme honor, or to persuade me and the Lord."


    Before the South crane opened his mouth, the flower on the stranger opened his mouth coldly: "in my opinion, you are more like the former."


    The South crane''s body immediately lowered, but the lowered eyebrows didn''t change. "Maidservant concubine doesn''t mean this, the princess misunderstood."


    On the other hand, flowers put the tea cup on the table. When the tea cup collided with the table top, it made a dull sound, and the tea on the inside of the cup splashed everywhere. "So, why do you sit with a prince every day? The one on the right has known the Lord for many years. Nanji, oh no, you are a side princess now. I should call you a side princess. Well, the southern princess, you should talk about it now. Do you mean to humiliate this princess with your words like this? "

 V2.Chapter 248

    At the bottom of the eye of the South crane, a smile of triumph of the plot passed through her face, but on her face she was in a state of panic. "The princess forgive me, but my servant concubine has no such intention."


    After a pause, when the flower on the street was about to open her mouth again, she suddenly said, "the maid and concubine just got the hint from the prince, and she wanted to make amends and admonish the princess. If the princess doesn''t believe me, she can go and ask the prince in person."


    The flower on the street stood up and looked up at the South crane kneeling on her head with a gesture of looking up. Her red lips opened lightly. "You speculate on the king''s intention without authorization, and if you want to end the ceremony yourself, you should finish by yourself. However, even if you want to finish the scene now, I don''t have time to act with you. If you want to kneel down, you can kneel down and forgive me."


    Finish saying, Mou Guang moves away from the South crane body, see also don''t look at her, then straight across her, left here.


    From the moment she stood up, the whole person seemed to put on a dragon robe that only the emperor could wear. With an absolutely high posture, she looked down on the people. The South crane was at her feet, as if humble as a small mole ant, and could not be mentioned with her at all.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, Nanhe had to say that she was just like a mole ant, which made her strong self-esteem thump again. She tightly grasped her ten fingers of hate, and her long nails almost pierced the tender flesh of her palm.


    However, at the thought of the jealousy in the eyes of the flower on the stranger, the corner of her lips could not help but lift it gently, and her anger just now dissipated a lot.


    Moshanghua, moshanghua, whether you guess it or not, she has successfully achieved her goal today.


    She had already figured it out. Even if the stranger guessed that her purpose today was to deliberately destroy her relationship with Yanbei City, what happened?


    She knows the feelings most clearly.


    Even if it is clear that someone else is deliberately sabotaging, as long as you hear about a beloved man and other women''s affairs, you will feel uncontrollable jealousy in your heart. Moshanghua is also a woman, and will not be an exception.


    The most important thing is that, as early as before, she had planted a seed about her relationship with Yanbei city to moshanghua. Over time, it will naturally take root and sprout, and become more and more lush and lush.


    As for whether she will know the truth from Yan Beicheng, she is not worried. She knows him. How can he ruin one of his important chess pieces because of a woman, and then ruin more plans in the future.


    Now, she has to wait for the day when moshang flower, because of her jealousy, continues to quarrel with yanbeicheng and is rejected by yanbeicheng. At that time, it was time for her to be at her disposal.


    When she thought of the days after Yan Beicheng, who was disgusted with the perianth on the street in the future, she felt much more comfortable.


    "Side concubine, why are you kneeling here?" When he was thinking about it, one of the maids assigned to "serve" the South crane came in with a wooden box in her arms.


    "No harm, just a few words of admonition from the princess." The South crane shakes his head, but she immediately gets up. When the maid comes, she is supporting her to get up.


    When she got up, she deliberately put most of her weight on the maid, making a state of knee damage due to long kneeling.


    "Side concubine..." Nevertheless, the maidservant still easily helped her up, symbolically with a bit of worry on her face.


    "My concubine is OK. Let''s go back." The South crane bit his lip and walked out of the hall with the help of her maid.


    "Yes." It''s not easy for the maid to say anything. However, when he thought about the contents of the wooden box, he could not help but say, "princess, what should I do with the East donkey hide gelatin in this box? This is the best donkey hide gelatin. You are not willing to use it. Do you still want to send it now?"


    She came only now because she forgot to take it with her when she came out. She was sent half way back by the South crane to get it. She came a little late. I didn''t want to miss everything.


    "Don''t upset the princess. Go back." The South crane glanced at the wooden box. After careful consideration, it was just like the way.


    Then they left one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that the South crane''s method is the most effective and the most lethal.


    How to tell yourself again and again in the heart of the stranger flower, can not be trusted, but the brain or fantasy out of hundreds of Yanbei city and the South crane of the past and now, the heart immediately can not control the suffocation and pain.


    The seed that the South crane buried earlier really grew up slowly in her heart. The branches almost pierced her heart and pricked out countless blood holes, overflowing with a little pain.


    The real relationship between Nanhe and yanbeicheng had to be moved onto the stage by her, which entangled her heart like a tangled thread, which made her feel more depressed besides pain.


    Mo Shang Hua was impatient to push down a pen holder full of brush on the desk, which immediately scattered a table in disorder, and fell in the middle of the inkstone. Several brushes dipped in ink on the desk and rolled several rolls, which stained the desk with a lot of ink.


    The flower on the street stares at the ink marks on the dark red sandalwood table top, and only feels that the whole person is stunned. After a long time, she can''t help but grasp her neat hair bun.She had just lost her sense of propriety. She was too unlike herself. She could not let herself go on like this.


    In this way, flowers on the street do not confine their eyes, trying to banish Yan Beicheng''s figure from his mind.


    However, the more so, the more Yan Beicheng''s figure was following her, and could not get rid of it in any case.


    No, no, she has to find something for herself.


    The stranger thinks of Yunji in the wing room, and suddenly feels that this is a good way to forget the things around her. She has not cleaned up the book case, so she directly finds her own medicine bag and covers her veil to avoid Yunji seeing that she is stimulated, so she goes to the wing room.


    At this time, Yunji''s chest wound has been healed. Her face, which had been emaciated because she had been sent to a place similar to the cold palace, has grown some meat now, and has recovered her former health and roundness.


    The maid in charge of taking care of Yunji saw that the flowers were coming from the stranger, so she went forward actively. "Princess, this is the record of Mrs. Yun''s daily food, drink and residence for half a month, as well as medication records."


    The maid was chosen by Qin ya, and she did her work carefully. Qin Ya told her that she did it carefully. Every page was extremely neat and detailed. The key points that should be recorded were half down, and the superfluous things that need not be recorded were not mentioned at all.


    The flower on the street nodded slightly, took the book handed over by the maid, looked over it carefully, and couldn''t help praising: "not bad."


    "Thank you, princess." Seeing that the flower head on the street was not lifted, the maid looked very serious. The one with vision didn''t say much. She bowed down and walked aside quietly, waiting for the orders of the flowers on the street at any time.

 V2.Chapter 249

    The flower on the street continues to look at the pamphlet in the hand, originally the heart which is restless incessantly then slowly settled down.


    Having settled her mind, she read the pamphlet much faster. She skimmed at a glance. After a while, she closed the book and turned her eyes to the maid. "According to the book, Yunji is already sleeping now?"


    "Before you came, the maid had already seen it. Mrs. Yun is now asleep." When I heard about the flowers on the street, the maid who had been waiting for her as far as possible by the side, came forward and began to speak respectfully.


    "I''ll go in and have a look. You''ve got a good record of this book, and you can continue to do so in the future." Mo Shang Hua returned the pamphlet to Qin Ya again. She put on her veil and went into the bedroom.


    At that time, Yunji was lying on the bed with her eyes closed. She was breathing a long time. She was obviously sleeping very well.


    Nevertheless, Yunji wakes up on the way, and the flowers on the street block her sleeping hole to ensure that she won''t wake up.


    After that, the stranger bent down and lifted the thin quilt on Yunji''s body to reveal her whole upper body. Then she continued to untie the middle coat button on her body with her hands and feet to reveal her intimate inner garment.


    The lining is very small, can only cover the chest and abdomen, as for the position of the left chest and heart is inevitably exposed.


    Now the bandage has been removed from the wound on Yunji''s left chest, and the view inside the house is excellent. The flowers on the street can clearly see that the originally ferocious knife wound has been more than half cured at this time, leaving only the intermittent scars that fall off.


    Seeing that the wound was so comprehensive, she decided to take out a lot of plaster and spread it on Yunji''s wound. Then she rearranged her clothes.


    At present, the injury is more than half, and she will not crack the wound due to emotional collapse during the treatment. Next, she will also seize the time to treat Yunji''s madness.


    With this in mind, she simply sat down on the edge of the bed, took Yunji''s wrist for a visit, and confirmed it again. Seeing that the wound was indeed stable, she began to prepare to wake her up.


    Just as she was about to get rid of her sleeping hole, she heard a woman''s angry voice coming out of the sand window. The voice was very loud. She wanted to pretend that she could not hear. What''s more, she heard it as if it was Qin ya?


    At this time, how can Qin ya come back in a huff? What''s the matter?


    Thinking of this, the matter that the stranger spent here also did not come to the mind temporarily, then put Yunji''s wrist back again, got up and walked out.


    When she got out of the wing room, she saw Qin Ya sitting in the porch with her face in her hands. Her face was full of anger. She cursed from time to time: "these snobbish people are used to steering the wind. The princess is not out of favor now. They dare to do so."


    Qin Lin has a simple and honest nature, but he always loves Qin ya. If he would have comforted Qin ya, he didn''t say a word now. His face was not very good. It can be seen that he was also angry.


    The flower on the stranger saw this, in the heart about Mo also understood a few minutes, raised step then stride to go, "is what person, see again is what wind, what rudder?"


    Qin Ya has always been a straightforward character. When she saw a stranger coming, she couldn''t help but take a negative attitude: "it''s not the things that look down on people in the mansion."


    Seeing this, Qin Lin quickly reached out to cover Qin Ya''s mouth and said in sign language: Princess, it''s us two that are useless.


    "You are useful and useless. What''s important is that I can''t easily be bullied by others." On the street flower eyebrows and eyes suddenly a cold, the body temperature suddenly drops, "Qin Lin, although you let Qin ya say, I would like to see, in the end is who bullied my people."


    Qin Lin felt a shock all over his body, and was moved by the words of the stranger flowers in a mess. Unconsciously, he loosened his hand to cover Qin Ya''s mouth.


    As soon as Qin ya got free, she got up in a hurry and said with anger: "well, my brother and I went around the house. I wanted to go to the mansion to listen to the music you said last time. But when I got to the door, I took the waist token, but the guard refused to let the maid go out with my brother and brother."


    Speaking of this, she swallowed and salivated, exchanged breath, and was about to continue to say, Qin Lin had let her say, but Qin Ya said here, he could not help but raise his hand to stop.


    But Qin Ya was always very quick. Before he could get there, he saw Qin Ya drum his mouth. He was quite angry and continued: "what else do they say? You are still under foot restriction now. As the people in your house, your maidservant and brother will naturally succeed you. You are not allowed to step out of the palace, even if you have waist token."


    At this point, she stuttered for a long time, but she bit her lip and didn''t go on.


    On the street flower is the most understanding of Qin Ya''s character. Seeing her like this, he knows that she must have something to say. She opened her mouth calmly: "keep talking."


    Qin Lin and Qin ya have been around for a long time. Naturally, she knows the personality of moshang flower. Seeing that her face is so calm, she is afraid that she is angry at the moment, and her words can''t be disobeyed.


    Qin Ya was afraid that she would be more angry if she didn''t say that she was a stranger. She hesitated for a moment, and then she said, "when I came back, I heard a lot of girls and little girls talking about it. She said that Madame Nan has now been granted a side concubine, and you are out of favor with the prince. I''m afraid that she will be replaced soon."The more she talked about the back, the smaller her voice was. Her eyes were always raising her eyebrows. She was afraid that she would be angry.


    There was a sudden deathly silence in the air.


    Qin Ya was annoyed. She couldn''t help but look up at her brother helplessly and reproached. However, Qin Lin didn''t know how to persuade her at that time. She scratched her head and fretted.


    When both of them were extremely upset, they saw that the lips of the flowers on the street suddenly moved slightly, lifting a slightly cold radian, and their eyebrows were full of frozen color.


    "Good."


    Qin Mo looked at her face for a second, and was afraid of changing her face.


    However, after waiting for a long time, the appearance of the flower on the street is still as calm as before, only the whole body is suddenly cold, as if immersed in the blood hole dug out of the glacier between the cold winter and the moon, so cold and frightening.


    She directly took out the imperial concubine''s private seal, which only the princess was qualified to use, and sent it to Qin Ya''s hand. "You can take this directly and tell them that, no matter what the future may be, most of the rights of the Imperial Palace are still in the hands of my princess. The prohibition is only limited to me not leaving the dock yard. As for the people in the dock yard, they can go in and out at will."


    After a pause, she added, "if they don''t want to let them go, you will directly change their positions and drive them out of the house. If they don''t pay attention to me, there''s no need to stay in the palace. "

 V2.Chapter 250

    Qin Ya held the private seal in her hand. Seeing that it was only two thumbs in size, Qin Ya felt that it was heavier than a kilogram. She said, "princess, you can''t use it. This private seal is so important. If it''s damaged..."


    Seeing this, Qin Lin took it back from Qin Ya''s heart carefully and presented it to the stranger again. He blurted out a sentence, "yes, yes, no, no, I, mo..."


    Such vague language, can only vaguely guess a "can not" to, the following word is half can not guess, but its meaning is similar.


    "It''s not too late for you to come back." On the street flower will Qin Lin''s palm closed, pushed back to push, "I can''t go out now, have this they can''t dare to say more, so, you always have to accept."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly remembered something, and her eyebrows were cold again. "As for those who chew their tongue, I can''t help it, but it''s not that there''s no way out. Just grab a few first-class maids to fight for responsibility, so as to make a warning to others, then we can lock many people''s mouths."


    Qin Ya heard from the stranger that she was frightened at the beginning. She pinched her fist and made a state of eagerness to try. "Princess, you can rest assured that the maid will never give them good fruit this time. She will surely earn the face of our dock yard and see that they dare to bully us in the future."


    And Qin Lin on one side pursed his lips and stood for a long time. Shu Er took Qin ya to kneel down and respectfully gave a big gift to the flowers on the street.


    Qin Ya understood Qin Lin''s intention at the moment of kneeling down. She also accepted the smile, and straightened her posture and saluted.


    The flower on the stranger looks at two people so solemn appearance, but in the heart is some complex, "I am just a little missing some small favor, you two people why always so easy to be moved."


    My heart is so soft that I''m afraid I''ll be easily trapped by it in the future.


    Just thinking about it, Qin Lin raised his head and slowly drew in sign language: the princess can''t get angry easily, so it''s enough to see the princess treat us.


    Flowers on the street understand the meaning of Qin Lin, but the heart can not help but a Leng, "I did not know, you a man, actually careful to this."


    Although Qin Ya couldn''t think of this detail, Qin Lin could read it here. He was very careful.


    Qin Lin heard the words, but he was a little embarrassed to smile, a little shy on his wheat cheek.


    "Brother, why are you blushing?" Qin Ya caught a glimpse of Qin Lin''s manner and couldn''t help crying out and laughing at him.


    Qin Linton raised his hand and poked Qin Ya''s forehead. Then he took the private seal and left.


    Seeing this, Qin Ya spat out her tongue and chased out.


    The flower on the street saw two people leave, can''t help rubbing the forehead, the face hidden with helpless color.


    The two brothers and sisters are quite different in temperament.


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, Liu Qianqian received the urgent secret letter from Yuzhou 800 li away. After burning it out under the candle fire, he called Qing''er in. "Qing''er, get ready. I''ll go to see my father. By the way, I''ll cook the red swallow that lady Shu''s wife appreciated a few days ago, and then take it to my father."


    "Yes." Qing''er bowed down to prepare.


    When everything is ready, Liu Qianqian carries a blood swallow that has just been cooked and goes to the study where Liu Xiang is.


    At this time, Liu Xiangzheng is sitting in front of the case, looking at some spy, frowning, as if because of something.


    The servant who guards in front of the study saw that Liu Qianqian was coming, but he did not stop him. Liu Qianqian asked them not to report, so he thought that no one dared to move.


    It''s not because of Liu Qianqian''s bad temperament. On the contrary, she is so good-natured that she has been replaced by someone else. She has been in exile for more than ten years. The master feels guilty and loves her so much that no one in the government can compare with her.


    Such a lord, naturally, they should always be careful and put on the top of their hearts.


    "Is Dad worried about things in the court again?" It is quiet in the study, Liu Qianqian soft voice suddenly ring.


    If someone else dares to disturb him at this time, Liu Xiang must be angry on the spot. But at this time, he has no anger on his face. Instead, he stretches his eyebrows and says, "Qianqian, it''s so late. How did you come here?"


    Liu Qianqian''s gentle and unruly face habitually brings a smile, which makes people feel close to each other. "It''s said that there is always no peace in the border these days. Qianqian guesses that his father must be in distress for this matter, so he personally boiled the bird''s nest to send, so as to relieve his father''s lack."


    With that, he turned around and took off the gold drawing cup with blood swallow on the tray that Qing''er had carried for a long time, and placed it gently in front of Liu Xiang. With all his actions and actions, he was graceful.


    When Qing''er saw this, her mouth was very sweet and said, "master, the red swallow was on the Palace Banquet a few days ago, and the lady''s wife gave it to her, but the girl hasn''t been willing to eat it."


    Liu Xiang''s heart was full of comfort for her daughter''s understanding. Now listening to Qing''er''s saying so, she adds a bit of guilt to her heart.It was all his fault that the child was so rare even a bloody swallow. However, her filial piety was extremely rare. Thinking of this, he looked at Liu Qianqian''s eyes more and more cherished.


    "Qianqian, you are so filial and sensible. How should you be a father to make up for everything you owe you?"


    Liu Qianqian was busy shaking and shaking, and his face was full of disapproval. "Father, don''t say that. What happened in those years was just an accident. Qianqian is already very happy now. My father should eat the bird''s nest quickly. It will be cold in a short time."


    He said that, afraid that Liu Xiang couldn''t put down his things, he quickly took the spy to avoid him looking at it.


    Such a bold act, if you change to be a stranger in the past, will certainly be reprimanded, do not understand the rules, but now, Liu Qianqian do it, she just feel cute.


    "Well, I''ll be your father." The more Liu Xiang looked at Liu Qianqian, the more lovely he felt. He could not help smiling. He simply listened to her and ate the bird''s nest.


    During Liu Xiang''s porridge eating time, Liu Qianqian looked around a bit bored, then suddenly lowered his head and opened the spy to have a look.


    Coincidentally, what was written on the spy was the case of the border rioters. It is not surprising that these news have been widely spread in the outside world.


    As for the more private ones, Yan Moli, who was defeated and seriously injured at that time, was recuperating in the nearby Yanbei City, and the mob had harassed Yuzhou last time, but had been repulsed by the general.

 V2.Chapter 251

    Liu Xiang was eating the bird''s nest with his head down. He did not notice Liu Qianqian''s move. When he found out, Liu Qianqian had already looked at the spy and muttered to himself as if he had been possessed by God. "It turns out that this is such a thing, but it''s not as difficult as you imagine."


    Liu Qianqian''s murmuring voice passed into his ears. Liu Xiang noticed what Liu Qianqian was doing. His face changed suddenly, "Qian Qian, what are you doing?"


    Liu Qianqian didn''t peek at the fear that Yaozheng should have when he was found out. He just looked up at Liu Xiang and was still immersed in the spy. "My daughter just wants to know how these rioters should be expelled."


    Liu Xiang originally had some taboos, but seeing how serious Liu Qianqian looked, he could not bear to suppress his original temperament and said, "how does Qianqian think?"


    Liu Qianqian frowned and looked at the fold for a while, as if in deep thought. After a long time, he raised his head and said, "Qianqian''s knowledge is shallow, but he doesn''t understand it very well. He just thinks that these rioters are too strange."


    It was not easy to think of this for the first time.


    Liu Xiang nodded slightly, with a tinge of approval on his face. "What''s strange is that there was a food disaster in the next small county of Yuzhou, and many refugees escaped. But I didn''t expect that after these refugees fled to a County near Yuzhou, they still had no money to buy food. They started their families by beating up their families and robbing their houses. Then they seemed to be worried about the suppression of bandits by officers and soldiers, and they even incited people''s hearts This is such a wicked thing. "


    When Liu Qianqian heard the speech, his eyes fell down again and fell into the state of meditation again.


    After a long time, she raised her head and said: "Qianqian boldly guessed that the imperial court is now in the second palace after the calculation, the loss of soldiers and horses, how to follow up."


    "Exactly, what does Qian Qian have in mind?" Liu Xiang originally just wanted to see what Liu Qianqian had said and what his views were. Seeing this now, in addition to the fact that there was no outsider here, Liu Xiang simply let her talk about her own views, so as not to be suffocated in her heart when she thought of things.


    This time, Liu Qianqian only slightly pause for a while, then slightly opened his lips and talked with a lot of words, "father, according to Qianqian, since your highness is in Yuzhou City, why not borrow troops from Yuzhou directly? Qian Qian didn''t know. He just thought it was the quickest and most convenient place. Yuzhou is a big state, and there should be at least 10000 troops stationed there. "


    "Not right." Liu Xiangmei locked his head tightly and did not agree with him. "Yu Wang, the ruler of Yuzhou today, is a man of no learning and no skill. He is afraid that he does not know about the garrison situation of Yuzhou, let alone practice. If he borrows it to his highness at will, he will put his highness in danger again."


    Liu Qianqian smelled the words, but he laughed, "how could my father forget that those mobs were also untrained grassroots people. Even if the Yuzhou garrison was useless, it was impossible to beat them all."


    "But they are different. If not, your highness would not have been..." Speaking of this, Liu Xiang couldn''t help sighing, as if he were very sad.


    Liu Qianqian thought carefully and thought for a moment before he said: "although Qianqian doesn''t understand these things, he probably knows that he should pay attention to the right time and place for marching and fighting. Since those rioters can reach Yuzhou, it shows that the two places are very close. Therefore, Qianqian thinks that there is really no more suitable place than that place."


    When Liu Xiang heard the speech, he couldn''t help thinking about it. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Seeing the situation, Liu Qianqian turned around and walked thoughtfully, and continued to say: "I''m sorry My sister has been in the prime minister''s office for more than ten years. If she can write another letter, she will persuade his highness to send the best soldiers to help his second highness


    "It''s not your sister. Don''t talk about it in the future." Liu Xiang''s face was very ugly for a moment, and the whole face was gloomy.


    Liu Qianqian''s lip angle is slightly invisible, which disappears in a flash, as if it had never happened before.


    Then, she couldn''t help flattening her mouth. She looked like a girl''s complacent and aggrieved family. "Yes, my daughter knows. She will not mention it again in the future."


    Liu Xiang''s face softened a little, but he didn''t get any better. "Well, it''s getting late. You should go back and have a rest. My father will consider your ideas."


    "Yes, my father must have a good rest and quit." Liu Qianqian elegant gesture after the blessing body salute, just turned out.


    Fang out of the study not long ago, Liu Qianqian has been restrained smile can not help but show out, between the eyebrows and eyes can not help but vent a bit of complacent color, a pair of mood is very good appearance.


    Qing''er looked at her master and couldn''t help asking, "girl, the master hasn''t agreed yet. Why are you so happy now?"


    "What do you know?" Liu Qianqian glanced at Qing''er and said: "many of these words are pointed out in your Highness''s secret letter. My father is so guilty to me that he always thinks more about my words. Didn''t you see his father''s manner when he just came out? He has clearly agreed in his heart, and will certainly agree in the end. "


    When the dust settles down, Her Highness will certainly love her more, and maybe, he can fix the marriage as soon as possible.


    In this way, the radian of her lips is getting bigger and bigger, and her eyes and eyebrows are thick and proud.¡­¡­


    Yuzhou


    huaqianliu was playing with the wine cup in his hand, and looked at Yanbei city opposite with a smile, "I have said everything that xiaomuhua should say. Next, it depends on your own nature."


    Yan Beicheng''s sword eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up, and the rare one on his face didn''t understand, "what fate?"


    Hua qianliu couldn''t help laughing, as if hearing something very interesting. "I said, you don''t expect xiaomuhua to bow to you. It''s really not authentic."


    On hearing this, Yan Beicheng sipped his thin lips a little, but on his cold face, he didn''t show any expression. He directly turned the topic aside and said, "is there any news in the imperial city about the mob?"


    Huaqianliu put the folding fan against the forehead, a pair of fox eyes slightly picked up, crossed a bit of unknown color, "excuse me, brother Beicheng, you have been so lonely for so many years, really there is no reason."


    Said, is exclamation again way: "really is sullen gourd."


    Yan Beicheng raised his eyes slightly. His eyes, always cold and sharp, looked at the flowers and willows. He could not see clearly what he thought.


    Fortunately, Hua qianliu has a certain understanding of him. Knowing that he is like this, he listens to his heart and stops talking about it. He does not mention, "my earliest tip here, people of the former dynasty argued endlessly about the people in disorder. Some people asked for orders, and some still supported Yan Moli. They were about to fight. It was very busy."

 V2.Chapter 252

    Yan Beicheng nodded slightly, and his lips gently lifted a cold radian. "Yan Moli has also handed the book to the capital these days. I haven''t found the channel for him to deliver the secret letter. I don''t know what you can find there."


    Flower thousand willow collected folding fan, smile on the face of a few points, "this boy is smart and tight, I haven''t found it here, but if time is enough, it''s not impossible."


    Yan Beicheng ten thousand years of cold well like the eyes of the eye color suddenly deepened, eyes look quiet, "I''m afraid, we can wait, he can''t wait."


    ¡­¡­


    With the private seal of a stranger, the guard would not dare to say anything. Qin Lin and Qin Ya spoke hard, but he was not too arrogant. He really punished the talkative servants in the mansion.


    Gas to gas, but think about it carefully, moshanghua always doesn''t care about its reputation. And if it cleans up some people by means of thunder, it will destroy the network of manshanghua in the palace.


    As for the next few days, moshanghua was shut up in the house. She had a good treatment and observed Yunji''s illness. There was no more activity on the South crane''s side, and she was also on her own every day. Even Yan Mo Li''s side is in peace of mind and recuperate, without any change.


    This day, the street flower just came out from Yunji''s one-way house, and saw Qin Yazheng with his head tilted to look at the direction of the door, his face full of strange color.


    On the stranger flower sees her so appearance, then asked casually, "you so appearance, but also heard what interesting thing?"


    When Qin Ya heard the flowers coming from the street, she turned around and said, "princess, I don''t know if there is something wrong with your eyes or how it is. Just now I seem to see the prince, but in a flash, I can''t tell whether it''s true or not."


    The prince has never been to their dock yard since he came to see the princess that day. It is said that he has been accompanying the southern concubine. She is naturally surprised.


    On the street flowers empty eyes across a pale color, the heart is out of control of a few points, but the surface is OK, "Oh, that may be you read wrong."


    Just like this said a, on the street flower only feels depressed in the heart, turns around then wants to return to the room.


    Just turned around, Qin Ya seemed to have to run in. She was stumbling and stumbling with the words she had just learned these days. On the other hand, she used to say, "princess, there is an urgent decree coming from the front hall. Wang, the Lord asks you to go to the front hall to receive the order."


    "Edict?" Flowers cut beautiful eyebrows can not help a frown, the heart of the alarm ring again and again hit up, the heart of the great feeling bad.


    Sure enough, when I got to the front hall, I found that not only Yan Beicheng was there, but also Yan Moli, who had not recovered from his illness for several days, had been waiting here for a long time.


    The eunuch who read the imperial edict was very dusty. However, due to the identity of Yan Moli in Yanbei City, he did not dare to complain. Only when the flowers on the street reached Yan Beicheng and the three men knelt upright, they began to read the imperial edict in their hands with a sharp male duck voice.


    "Carrying the goods according to heaven, the emperor ordered that there are people in Anzhou who hurt our people and harm our emperor''s son. It''s a heinous crime. I knew that the bandits on the border were cunning and treacherous in the south. I was afraid that one of the two princes could not be pacified. I appointed Yan Moli, the second prince, as the commander-in-chief, and yanbeicheng, king of Yu, as the deputy commander


    "Thank you, Lord long." Several people are bent down to touch the ground with forehead, line big gift thanks, however, face the ground, several people''s facial expressions are all different.


    Yan Mo Li was not surprised, even calm in his eyes, as if everything was under control.


    As for Yanbei City, it seems muddleheaded, but in that pair of deep eyes, it is full of surging color that others can''t understand.


    Only the flowers on the street, the eyes like the old well suddenly start a huge wave, and the willow eyebrows tightly frown into a group.


    All the people in the imperial city know that Yanbei city is a real waste wood. Yuzhou can be managed in a proper way only because he is a nominal person. The affairs of Yuzhou are handled by his subordinates. How could the emperor suddenly appoint him as deputy commander?


    This edict is really strange.


    The eunuch did not know how many people were thinking. After a few thanks, he came forward with a smile and handed the imperial edict to Yan Moli. "Your Highness, you should take this edict well."


    Obviously, according to the rank, Yanbei city is the first rank prince. Yan Moli is just a prince without a title. However, the eunuch didn''t even look at Yanbei city. It was because Yanbei city was hated by the emperor since he was a child. Although he had the title, he could only stay in this remote place without the opportunity to enter Beijing. Therefore, he was so powerful.


    Yan Moli quietly swept Yan Beicheng''s look with the rest of the light, and then politely laughed and took over the edict with both hands, "thank you father-in-law."


    Yan Beicheng didn''t care much about it, but the edict just now turned his face into a bitter gourd. "How could my father send such a decree down suddenly? I don''t know how to March and fight. How can I make this deputy commander? If I lose, my father doesn''t want to..."


    Before the end of a sentence, the stranger made a look of panic. He was afraid that Yan Beicheng would say something wrong. He quickly covered his mouth, turned to Yan Moli and the eunuch, and explained, "the Lord has not had a good rest and spirit in recent days. Today, he may not sleep well. For a moment, we should not blame him for his carelessness."The eunuch looked up and down at the stranger. Seeing that she was smiling with her, the eunuch became more and more daring. He said sarcastically, "Oh, isn''t this the lady of the liuxiangjia family? It seems that she''s living a good life now. Not only has the wound on his face healed, but also his courage is not small, and the king''s golden mouth also dares to cover it."


    "Miss Shuchu" was bitten very hard by him, and the eunuch uttered it in such a sharp Drake voice, which made people want to sew his mouth.


    We all know what the common people''s identity is, and it is even more obvious to say so.


    Before the flowers on the street were angry, Yan Bei Cheng took the hand of the flowers on the street and looked at the eunuch with displeasure, "my princess, I just like her. What''s the matter with you?"


    Say, put the hand of the flower on the street again to pick up, pull to the lip side to kiss forcefully.


    Yan Mo Li watched the play for a while. At the moment, he opened his mouth and his eyes fell on the eunuch. "My father-in-law is coming far away. I think I''m tired. Come on, send my father-in-law back to the post station."


    He was extremely clever to avoid talking about this matter, but said directly, this time, the eunuch had to shut up and went out under the guidance of the servants.


    Seeing that someone was gone, she didn''t want to be too entangled in the matter just now. She just took back her hand as usual, as if nothing had happened. "My Lord had never been given such a job before. Now his majesty has suddenly given an order, which is really sudden. ¡¡¡±

 V2.Chapter 253

    In the middle of the speech, her eyes suddenly turned to Yan Mo Li, and the dim light at the bottom of her eyes flashed, "Your Highness has always been very far sighted. What''s your opinion?"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Beicheng went to one side and sat down directly. He was very agitated and lay down on the table. "Yes, I don''t have enough time to accompany the beauties all day. I really have a headache."


    Yan Mo Li''s face did not change, speciously said: "Xu is the emperor''s brother''s achievements in Wujun a few days ago are known by his father. The father wants to see how his brother''s ability is."


    "I have no ability." Yan Beicheng immediately cried, "last time, it was not my good luck, and the princess was smart. This time I want this king to be deputy commander, it''s not the king''s life. Second brother, you have to save me."


    "Brother Huang, where is this? It''s not a fatal thing. How can it be so serious?" Yan Mo Li shook his head, quite a little disapproved.


    The bottom of the flower eyes on the street flashed and said softly, "Your Highness, the Lord is used to idling. The affairs of Yuzhou are all managed by others. There is no research on these things. It is not too important to say that you want to save your life for such an important thing on Lam


    After a pause, her willow eyebrows frowned slightly, and she was distressed and worried. "Your Highness, you are the commander-in-chief. You still need to rely on you for this trip. I hope you can give me more advice."


    Yan Beicheng immediately nodded beside him, such as pounding garlic. "What the princess said is what I think in my heart. Second brother..."


    Speaking of the latter, there was a kind of begging tone between the words, and his face was full of bitterness and hatred, which showed that he was really annoyed and seemed to be just a waste, just like the rumor.


    Yan Mo looked at Yan Beicheng''s eyes quietly. Seeing that his eyes were clear and not like camouflage, he gently held his lips and gave a faint smile, "brother Huang, this hall and you are the closest relatives. If you are really upset, this hall will not sit back and ignore it."


    After a pause, he pondered for a moment, as if he was thinking bitterly, "the remaining 5000 soldiers in this hall will soon be able to make peace with this hall. It is said that Yuzhou has 30000 soldiers. The emperor''s younger brother might as well send out 10000 soldiers directly to march into Anzhou. When you are in the rear of this hall, you can fight against it. If there are generals and soldiers going, I think those mobs will not be able to resist this battle If you fight, you will be defeated. "


    At this point, the stranger flower just roughly guessed which Guan Qiao, the heart can not help but sneer repeatedly.


    It turned out that he wanted to make Yuzhou soldiers and horses. He had many calculations before, and he was really smart and tight.


    Thinking so much in her heart, she said, "I''m an ordinary woman, but if it''s necessary, I''ll give a contribution."


    As she spoke, her quiet eyes looked at Yan Mo Li and looked at him for a moment, as if she wanted to convey some message.


    Yan Mo Li naturally understood the meaning of the flower on the stranger. His eyes were deep, but he seemed to see nothing on his face. He was still polite and courteous. "The Lord of the princess, if you want to come to this hall, you are not qualified to do it."


    They said some secret words in silence. In the eyes of Yan Beicheng, they became strangers and talked to other men. Suddenly, a burst of jealousy surged in their hearts. They stepped up uncontrollably and stood in the middle of the two people. "How can you say something that I don''t understand? What''s wrong with dispatching troops? I don''t know. Or did you call general Mo Come on


    "But general Mo JiangMo, who has been guarding Yuzhou for many years?" Yan Mo Li slightly raised his eyebrows with a curious look on his face.


    Yan Beicheng nodded and ordered people to go down and invite Mojiang. Fang said, "brother Huang really knows everything. Even the general of this small town knows it."


    If you put it on someone else, you will have another intention. However, if you put it on Yan Beicheng, it can only be regarded as unintentional words. Naturally, Yan Moli can''t care about it. He just smiles modestly and has nothing else.


    The people under Yan Beicheng are not reliable. At this time, their hands and feet are still quick. After a while, they invite Mojiang here.


    Naturally, this kind of occasion is not suitable for a stranger to participate in, but she naturally did not want to miss such an occasion, so she hid in the room only separated by a thin curtain.


    Mojiang has been stationed in the border area for many years, but he is not as bearded and murderous as many people think. On the contrary, he is very beautiful. It is not too much to say that his face is like a jade, but his skin is not as white as that of a rich man. Although he is not murderous, he has a calm atmosphere and is tall and strong. If you really want to compare it, it is more beautiful than the white face of Beijing middle and small school Charm.


    Through the curtain, the stranger can not see clearly. Only a tall figure can be seen. When he comes in, he kneels down on one knee in front of Yan Beicheng. His deep voice comes from behind the curtain. He will see the Lord and his second highness. "


    "Get up." Yan Beicheng was impatient and waved his hand. Then he turned his eyes to Yan Mo Li, "brother, this is general mo. if you have something to do, just tell him."


    Having said that, he did not tell Mojiang to obey Yan Moli''s arrangement. In this way, he left himself some way back.


    Yan Mo Li saw the situation, just slightly nodded, and then directly handed the imperial edict to Mojiang, "this is the imperial edict from my father and Emperor. Please take a look at it."Mo Jiang was still puzzled. Now when he saw the imperial edict, his face suddenly disappeared. He bent down a little. The emperor had a decree, and he would go through fire and water at the end of the day


    "It''s too serious to say so. General Mo only needs to obey the military orders these days." Yan Moli stepped forward to help the people up and said, "now, this hall needs to know the specific number of soldiers stationed in Yuzhou, as well as the situation of soldiers and horses, food and grass. All these news should be included in this hall one by one, and you can tell them one by one."


    Even so, Mo Jiang was a member of Yanbei city. He looked up at Yanbei city and saw that he was pouring tea with his head down. He just said, "yes, your highness Rongbing."


    "There are now 320400 elite soldiers in Yuzhou, which are scattered all over Yuzhou. Although Yuzhou is not rich in military supplies and supplies, these should not be in short supply."


    Yan Mo heard the words and could not help nodding gently. His eyes were very appreciative of Mojiang. "General Mo is worthy of being stationed for many years. He can ask and answer questions without preparation."


    Mojiang''s head droops slightly, but his back is quite straight, "these are the duties of the last general. If you can''t remember, it''s not right."


    Not humble or overbearing, good.


    Yan Moli praised him in his heart, then stood up and said, "go back to the truth. You have seen the edict. It''s urgent to delay the rebellion in Anzhou. What''s more, they extended their hands to Yuzhou a few days ago. This hall can''t wait any longer. General Mo obeys."

 V2.Chapter 254

    His face suddenly disappeared. "This hall orders you to dispatch 8000 elite soldiers from different parts of Yuzhou. Tomorrow afternoon, you will meet 5000 soldiers of this hall in three li outside the city of Yuzhou and integrate them into one. Then you will set out with this hall and the emperor''s younger brother to pacify the rebellion in Anzhou. Remember, there is no amnesty for anyone who escapes on the way. "


    "I will obey you." Mojiang kneels on one knee, slightly droops his head, straightens his back, and raises his voice several degrees, which makes him extraordinarily powerful.


    "So good, so good." Yan Beicheng, who had been leisurely and leisurely for a long time, came forward, even perfunctorily, and had no opinion at all.


    It is obvious that such a lazy attitude is a noble son who only knows how to eat, drink and play every day.


    Mo Jiang was accustomed to Yan Bei Cheng''s attitude. Seeing that he had no opinion, Mo Jiang said, "since the Lord has nothing to say, the general will leave first and go back to prepare well."


    Yan Mo Li nodded slightly, and then his eyes fell on Yan Beicheng again, "tomorrow you will go out with you, and go back to clean up."


    Referring to this matter, Yan Beicheng''s face suddenly became bitter again. He said, "yes, I know."


    Just as he was about to turn around and go out, moshanghua came out of the inner room at this time, and said to Yan Mo Li, "I heard that the mob was very cruel and insidious. Even his highness accidentally fell into their scheme before. The LORD went alone. I was really worried. I hope your highness will allow me to accompany him."


    After a pause, she added, "my medical skills must be known to all of us. At that time, I can also help in the army."


    Yan Moli did not immediately answer her words. Her tone was slightly raised, and she was a little puzzled and envious. "I heard that the princess recently seems to have made some small disagreements with her younger brother. I didn''t expect that when she arrived here, the princess still cared about her brother so much. It''s really enviable."


    Hearing the speech, Yan Beicheng held the flowers in his arms and opened his mouth with a smile: "this is how husband and wife are. They quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. The fun is natural."


    The flower eyebrow heart of the stranger is tiny not to be checked light Cu for a while, but still held back the impulse that wants to brush open his hand in the heart, cooperate of tiny hook lip a smile.


    Yan Mo Li Mou Guang swept from the intimate posture of the two people, and his eyes were slightly deep. "The emperor''s brother and his sister-in-law love each other so much. How can this hall not become a human beauty? If you really want to go, you can go."


    He had long guessed that the flower on the street would go, and he had not intended to refuse it. Now that the flower on the street proposed it, he would not refuse.


    Yan Beicheng was like a child who got the candy. He was very happy to open the flower olive on the street more tightly. "In this way, the king will take the princess back first."


    Said, holding the flowers on the street and then go out, the flower is also with the nest in his arms, with her out.


    Not long after they left, Yan Moli''s bodyguard came in and saluted him, "Your Highness, 5000 elite soldiers have arrived 30 Li outside Yuzhou City. Do you want to move on?"


    "It''s so slow. It seems that these days when the temple is away, they are slack again." Yan Mo''s face is expressionless. If he seems to blame, he is just floating in his mouth. People can''t guess whether he is happy or angry.


    The bodyguard was so nervous that he could not help drooping his head and did not dare to speak.


    Sure enough, the next second, Yan Mo''s eyes flashed, and in a flash recovered as usual. He said, "let them wait there. The Ming Dynasty Japanese hall will lead troops to make peace with them. In addition, he will lead the left vanguard of the 5000 men and punish him for three months."


    "Yes, I''m going to tell you." While the bodyguard sighed for the forward in his heart, he answered in a loud voice, and half of the points were not taboo. Both the master and the servant seem to forget that this is the house of King Yu, a place with walls and ears.


    However, it is not that they are not afraid of it. It is just that these things have been revealed and there is no need to cover them up.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yan Beicheng sent the moshang flower back to the dock yard with such an intimate gesture, the whole mansion was quite impressed by the South crane. All of them immediately began to have a discussion and speculation. They were afraid that they had miscalculated and would not be able to end well in the future.


    In the dock yard at that time, when they arrived at the house, they dismissed everyone. Only two of them were left for convenience.


    The house was silent for a long time, and the stranger just opened his mouth and broke the silence. "This time, I''m afraid, it''s not the emperor''s sudden rise, but many days of planning. The purpose is now clear."


    "Of course it can''t be a whim." A few days ago, Yan Beicheng had already exposed her original temperament in front of the flowers on the street. She also knew that she had already known his identity. At this time, she had faded from the usual disguised appearance of a dandy.


    As for the place where he was afraid of going to anshou, he didn''t know what to pay for it


    His eyes are dark, and his thin lips have no semicircle. He is like a cold machine, which is quite different from ordinary people.


    Obviously, it was the dandy King Yu dressed up, but his face and expression were like that of a cloaked man. It was the first time I saw such flowers on the street in Yanbei city. I couldn''t help but feel strange and complicated thoughts in my heart.How many faces does he have?


    However, in the end, it is the matter in front of her that is important, which only lasts for a moment. The next second, the stranger returns to normal, and her eyebrows are equally serious, "where did she go and what is the purpose?"


    After a pause, the stranger seemed to realize that his direct fear was inappropriate, and said: "how dare he quietly leave the army to pacify the chaotic people in Anzhou and risk such a crime of bullying the monarch and quietly go to the nearby place. The purpose must be not simple. Only when you understand with me, can you guess the real purpose of this."


    Yan Moli was a very deep man in the city. To fight with him was to keep company with wolves. She had to think deeply.


    I thought that most of Yan Beicheng couldn''t talk about it in detail, but I didn''t expect that Yan Beicheng was just calm and waited for her to finish. Then she opened his mouth, and two simple words leaped out of his mouth.


    "Jiangjun."


    "Jiangjun?" On the stranger flower eyebrow tip light pick, the face does not understand.


    Seeing this, Yan Beicheng continued to explain in a low voice, "Jiangjun is the location of a branch camp under my dark guard camp. The iron industry is rich. In the dark guard camp, the weapons used by all people are produced from there, which is an important place."


    After a pause, his good-looking Phoenix eyes slightly narrowed, and his eyes crossed a bit of cold color. "It''s dark, but on the surface, this is just an ordinary place, but there are more iron ore than other places. Unexpectedly, he is staring at him and plotting to rob the iron mine and many iron shops."

 V2.Chapter 255

    Such behavior is naturally intolerable. Secondly, if Yan Moli is aware of any clues when he is fighting for the real design, he will expose the affairs of the secret guard camp by following the cane, which will be even more serious.


    However, such important things, are not all extremely confidential, Yan Beicheng actually told her?


    The flower on the stranger was stunned. He looked at Yan Beicheng, whose eyes were dark. He could not believe it. "Wait a minute. This matter is so important. How can you tell me so easily that you are not a good person. You are not afraid that I know, but also come to calculate you?"


    "If it had been, I would have thought about it." Yanbei city fixed on looking at the eyes of the flowers on the street, as clear as paint like ink eyes, at the moment, the flowers on the street seem to be just a thin layer of performance, it is easy to see through this performance that the sincerity incomparable inside, "now, I know, is that you know how, you will never do so."


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the flowers on the street seemed to burst into a faint light, along with the heart also followed inexplicable light. He was really shocked by his words, "then why do you believe me so?"


    As she spoke, her eyes fell on Yanbei City involuntarily, and her palms tightened a little bit, but she didn''t realize it. She was full of answers from Yanbei city.


    Yan Beicheng also looked at her with serious eyebrows and a lingering feeling in his eyes. "You are my wife, and I am your husband. In this world, there should be no one more intimate than you and me."


    Therefore, I will naturally believe in you, love you, and protect you all my life.


    At this moment, she felt that her heart, which had been pressed down by the boulders, suddenly relaxed, and the boulder was broken. Her heart was very happy to rise to the sky, and the whole body was clear and relaxed.


    As for those beside


    The red lips of the flowers on the street gently pursed and suppressed the feeling of impetuousness in his heart. Finally, he did not ask about the South crane, but said, "I wish my heart is also like your heart."


    She only thought that if Yan Beicheng wanted to talk about the South crane, she would take the initiative to tell her. Now he doesn''t say it, she doesn''t ask. As long as he has the heart, he will tell her exactly in the future.


    However, she forgot that if this matter had been kept in the bottom of her heart for a long time, this knot would not be eliminated, but would take root and sprout until sharp branches grew up, which made her physically and mentally exhausted.


    Yan Beicheng heart is also the same hundred flowers in full bloom, feeling to the deep, the hands of uncontrolled want to raise their hands to embrace the flowers on the stranger into the arms.


    The flower on the stranger is still some maladjustment, subconsciously stepped back two steps, avoided his contact.


    Yan Beicheng''s sword eyebrow is slightly twisted. She is not sure why, and she looks at her in embarrassment.


    Yan Beicheng, who is not comfortable with his eyes, habitually turns his head to avoid his eyes and says, "the emperor''s will must have something to do with Yan Moli. He orders you to be deputy commander to mobilize Yuzhou''s troops and horses. What does he want to do?"


    Yanbei city eye bottom please pass a smile, but see the flowers on the road so serious appearance, he also correct the face, careful analysis, "Yuzhou up and down 30 thousand soldiers, guarding the border of the moon state of Yangguan 10000, after Yangguan Hui County 5000, these two places are very important, but very far apart, the remaining fifteen are scattered distribution of Yuzhou, each county and state, more than ten counties and states rise It''s only fifteen thousand soldiers. Tomorrow, he needs 8000 elite troops, and he can only transfer them recently. In this way, Yuzhou City and its surrounding areas will be empty, but the border will not be affected. "


    If he is the eldest son of the emperor, he will be more and more worried if he is the eldest son of the emperor


    After Yan Beicheng''s advice, the disordered and tangled thread in the head of the stranger suddenly seems to be straightened out and successfully put on their needles.


    "The previous great defeat should have been done on purpose, only to show the bravery and ferocity of the mob. In this way, the other party can not be granted the title of Prince after the great defeat. As for the matter of robbing your mine weapons, I''m afraid it is also to prepare for everything after going to the fief. Therefore, it can be seen that he doesn''t want to be a beloved prince in Beijing."


    Yan Moli is reserved and steady on the surface, but he has such great ambition inside


    The beautiful Phoenix eyes of Yanbei city suddenly drop ice, and the temperature suddenly drops, "then he must really have such strength."


    Since ancient times, there has been no real kinship in the struggle for the throne. Since Yan Moli dares to fight for the throne, he must be prepared to become a king and defeat the enemy!


    Moshanghua originally thought that Yan Beicheng''s ambition could not be hidden at this time, but she had never thought that in the face of a person who had such a great threat to him, there was only endless coldness in his eyes and no sign of half ambition could be found.


    She could see that yanbeicheng wanted the throne. However, normal people can never hide in this kind of time. How can he be half ambitious?


    The stranger suddenly felt strange, but seeing his look so strange, he still held back his curiosity and did not ask, "he has thrown olive branches to me three times and four times. I have falsely promised that this will be his most failed move."Four eyes are opposite, both eyes are in, at the moment the color of the ink deepened, clearly did not say much, but are already tacit.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Yan Beicheng has a good reputation for waste firewood, his subordinate Mojiang''s ability to handle affairs is excellent. In less than a day, he has transferred 8000 elite soldiers, and the adjustment is extremely reasonable, which does not make the troops and horses in different places uncoordinated.


    What''s more, he was different from the villains of other forces. After planning the troops to be transferred on that day, he immediately came to Yan Beicheng to ask for instructions. If anyone else was around, he would have been unaware of the whereabouts of the commander-in-chief.


    Yan Beicheng had known that he was careful, but he didn''t have much to do with it, but he couldn''t help looking up at the flowers on the street.


    After "casual" reading Mojiang''s plan of dispatching troops, Yan Beicheng directly waved his hand, "I think it''s very good, you can ask the emperor''s meaning again."


    In this way, is it not to expose everything in Yuzhou to others?


    Mo Jiang knew about Yanbei city''s straw bale, but he never thought it was such a straw bag. He could not help but say, "Lord, this is not proper. This has exposed the distribution of soldiers and horses in Yuzhou. This..."


    "The emperor is not an outsider. Besides, he is the commander-in-chief. He will depend on him in the future." Mo Jiang did not finish a word, the flowers on the street directly interrupted his words, a casual langdang appearance.


    In this way, it is obvious that all things should be attached to Yan Mo Li. Can be such an important thing, on the side of the street flowers but also do not see the intention of stopping.


    Mo Jiang had no choice but to hang down his head, "yes, I will obey."

 V2.Chapter 256

    "Wait a minute." The silent stranger who had been nearby suddenly raised his eyes and said, "in the end, 8000 elite soldiers have been transferred away, which is not a small number. General Mo is also requested to step down and strengthen patrols around the country to prevent the mobs from getting into trouble during this period of time."


    After a pause, she turned her eyes and looked at the young men around Yanbei city. "The city leaders also ordered them to strengthen the patrol and martial law of each city and county, so as to ensure the peace in the city."


    Mo Jiang and the boy didn''t answer immediately. They turned their eyes to Yan Beicheng.


    "The words of the princess are equivalent to those of the king." However, Yan Beicheng did not care about the general, especially at random, but it was difficult to cover his indulgence in the language.


    "Yes." The boy should be under, and then in a hurry.


    Mo Jiang is the first time to see a flower on the street, and she is so smart. He can''t help but look at her more. He looks thoughtfully in his eyes. Then he says "yes", and then he goes down.


    In the morning of the next day, the flowers on the street were ready to go. Yan Beicheng and Yan Moli were already ready. They took a small group of people and went to the meeting place outside the city.


    As for Mojiang, he went to see Yan Moli yesterday, and then mobilized troops and horses all night to wait outside the city.


    After the meeting, they went on to make peace with the 5000 soldiers in Yan Mo Li''s mouth. In this way, more than 10000 soldiers went to Anzhou.


    The distance between Anzhou and Yuzhou is not far away. After two days of marching, the soldiers and horses arrived at Anzhou 30 miles away and camped here.


    At that time, it was dark.


    However, Yan Moli seized Yanbei city in the past and discussed with him and other generals about the expedition tomorrow.


    It was not good for the stranger to participate in it, so he sent Qin Lin out and inquired about the current situation of the rioters.


    After Qin Lin came back, the whole person seemed to be in a bad mood. His face was particularly dignified and stumbling: "the king, the princess, the servant, the servant inquired about it. The situation seems to be extremely bad now."


    The flower eyebrow tip of the stranger picks slightly, sat straight body, "how?"


    Qin Lin wiped the sweat on his forehead, and his face was not good. "According to the news from the spies in the camp, there were only a few hundred people in Anzhou. Later, under their instigation and incitement, they gathered more than 4000 people from nearby areas. Later, it was said that the Imperial court sent people to suppress it. Actually, they directly arrested the people to join their army. Now, there are more than 7000 people scattered here and there."


    "More than 7000 people? So many! " The flower on the stranger eyebrows immediately tightly twisted into a ball, the complexion was dignified a few minutes.


    When she first came to this world, she read many historical books. According to the book, since the founding of our country, the largest civil uprising was just over 2000 people, and it was caused by the remaining evils of the previous dynasty.


    Wujun is only a small county, and the disaster of food shortage is not so serious. It is far from the drought in the whole country decades ago. There were not so many rioters in those years. Compared with this, it is strange that such a small disaster caused such a large-scale rebellion.


    But she couldn''t say what was wrong.


    So thinking, Mo flower thin eyebrow frown tighter, a strong doubt in the eyes, "what other useful news?"


    Qin Lin shook his head, and his face showed a look of shame. "The slave is stupid and stupid. At present, he can only find out these news."


    "Well, I see. You go out." Now I just arrived near Anzhou, and it''s midnight. It''s not Qin Lin''s fault that I can''t find out. Therefore, the stranger''s flower doesn''t pay more attention to it. "I''m in a hurry. You must be tired after two days'' rush. Go to have a rest first."


    "Yes." Qin Lin nodded and was about to go down, but the flower on the street suddenly remembered something. He called him back again. His eyes were rigorous. "By the way, it''s no better than in the mansion. If it''s not ordered, you can''t walk at will. If there''s no special situation, you should follow me all the time."


    Qin Lin even touched the back of his head and said with a smile, "I know that the princess cares about the slaves. I''m sure that she will listen to you. You can rest assured."


    Due to the resumption of talking soon, he said that he was always so stumbling, but the simple and honest on the surface was still as comfortable as ever.


    "That''s good." The flower on the street lightly nods the jaw, this just turned to sit down.


    Qin Lin saw this, then also timely quietly retreat.


    The military is no better than inside the palace. It can be used to build a courtyard for moshanghua and Yanbei city. Now the conditions in the army are limited, so they can only live in the same military tent.


    Now she knew little about Anzhou, so she couldn''t sleep like this. She just waited for Yan Beicheng to come back.


    When Yan Beicheng came back, the night was already dark. The flower on the street was holding a book and reading it in front of the candlestick. Only when he came near did he come back to God and looked up at him, "you are back."


    In the light of the dim yellow and gentle main lamp, the white cheek of the stranger is covered with a layer of soft light, which adds a touch of tenderness to the always cold cheek.


    The chill at the bottom of Yanbei city''s eyes immediately dissipated and turned into a pool of warm water. However, when it came to the mouth, it was the same as the old firewood."I don''t want to." His whole person directly collapsed on the soft cushion on the side of the flower on the street, a pair of tired state, "after listening for so long, I didn''t understand any of them. I''m really tired because I''m so tired."


    Although there are many people in the palace, you can still create such an opportunity if you want to say some secret words. In today''s barracks, there are not a few people in Yan Moli''s military camp. Naturally, you should be careful everywhere and never forget to be on guard.


    The flower on the street naturally knows this. His eyelashes move gently, and he is very considerate: "I think the Lord''s dinner today must be a little hungry."


    "It is clear that this king has not used up, he was called away by the second emperor brother!" At the mention of this matter, Yanbei city was suddenly full of resentment.


    "Lord, calm down." On the other hand, he closed the book and put it on one side, and then he poured a cup of water and handed it to Yan Beicheng.


    Yanbeicheng took a drink, touched his belly, can not help but howl, from the small mat to climb up, "come on."


    As soon as the words fell, two soldiers guarding the door came in and bowed and clasped their fists and said, "see the Lord."


    Yan Beicheng waved his hand at will and said, "I haven''t eaten too much dinner. Please pass it on quickly and prepare some for me."


    The two soldiers looked at each other for a moment, and then one of them said in a rather embarrassed way: "Lord, the kitchen is now resting. If you are cooking now, I''m afraid it will be..."


    "There''s so much nonsense." Yan Beicheng''s white cheek suddenly blackened a little, and his face was displeased. "If I''m hungry, it''s a big thing. Don''t you take this king seriously and want to starve to death?"

 V2.Chapter 257

    "I dare not. I will go now." Soldiers immediately lowered their heads, did not dare to say more, angry down.


    When they got out of the army tent, the man who had just been talking to Yan Beicheng was gloomy and spat on the ground. "It''s just a piece of waste wood. He yells at us like this. Brother, don''t he make clear the practitioner?"


    "Keep it down." The soldier next to him quickly gave him a hand and said, "who knows that this is a dandy dandy who doesn''t know anything. It''s just that if the second prince''s highness is not here, it''s ok if the second prince''s highness is not here. Now his highness is still here, we should not have trouble and serve him well. When the time comes, we will not hate him one by two."


    The soldier sighed, his face bent, "he is not just a good child, just, and bear with him for a few days."


    The two men said, the pace has been gradually away. Little did you know that the two people in the account were both practitioners of martial arts and internal power. Even if they were so far apart, their conversation was still heard by them.


    The flower on the street looked sideways at Yanbei City, and his eyebrows frowned slightly, "you are so, although you have taken them away, but your reputation is getting worse and worse."


    "The king himself is a waste wood''s reputation outside. What''s the matter if it''s a little bit black." Yan Beicheng couldn''t see the color of care. He was still sitting like he was just now. He turned his eyes and looked at the flowers on the street. "You should also know the situation of the mob today."


    "I''ve asked Qin Lin to inquire. In my opinion, there are many people in disorder, but if you really look at it, it can''t match the number of people we have now. After all, it''s a mob. There must be some gap between the soldiers who have been training in the barracks all the year round. This war should not be difficult."


    Yan Beicheng shook his head, his eyes filled with a faint color, "if it is so easy to win, then Yan Mo Li''s first defeat, is it not that he is too stupid."


    On the street flower instantly understood his meaning, eyebrow tip can not help but gently pick up a few points, "you mean, he will obstruct in this trip?"


    Yanbei city did not open his mouth, and the whole person returned to the old cold faced cloaked man''s appearance, and without expression took out a secret letter from his sleeve.


    The flower on the stranger took the secret letter, unfolded to hang the head carefully, raised eyebrow tip suddenly one to gather, turn to light frown up.


    All the information mentioned in the secret letter are important information, which is much more than the tiny information that Qin Lin inquired about.


    According to the letter, these rioters learned about the news a day ago, and then they called back all the people who had been scattered, burned, killed and plundered everywhere, and deployed them with all their strength. The battle was quite large. Yan Moli stationed near here first. It is said that 7000 elite soldiers lost a lot of money. According to the compromise to the capital, 2000 people were lost. In fact, only 700 people were lost. As for the rest Some of them appeared in the former Jiangjun County, while the remaining one thousand people were missing.


    The stranger looked at the three characters of a thousand people on the secret letter, and her face was dignified, "a thousand people are missing. How can this be possible? Where did Yan Moli put these 1000 people? What on earth does he want to do? "


    Yan Beicheng also shook his head in a dignified manner. "My people haven''t found out for the time being. Now, some spies have been sent to see it again. However, no matter where these 1000 people go, it will be detrimental to you and me. "


    The flower on the street gazed and thought for a moment, and then said, "there is something I forgot to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    She pursed her thin lips slightly, and her delicate cheek was as calm as water. "I have accepted Yan Moli''s invitation. Since he has so many anomalies, I think he must have some big moves, and these days there will be places where I need to use them. At that time, we can hardly know what he wants to do."


    After a pause, she looked at Yan Beicheng, whose face was equally calm and unchanged. She suddenly remembered something, "I forgot that the whole palace is under your secret control. You should have known it already."


    Yan Beicheng quietly forgot about the flowers on the street for a long time. When she thought she had said something wrong and made him unhappy in his heart, he saw his beautiful curved lips gently pick, with a little smile, and his eyebrows and eyes were soft down, "I knew that it was always different from you personally."


    If you are joking, the stranger has seen Yan Beicheng smile many times, but most of the smile is not from the heart, such as today''s sincere and soft smile, she really saw it for the first time, and her lips were involuntarily gently affected.


    Yan Beicheng liked the smile of a stranger. His lips were slightly hooked, and his eyebrows and eyes were slightly bent. In his eyes, it was ten times more beautiful than her usual appearance. He could not help but touch the corner of her lips.


    "The situation is not clear now. Let''s take a rest and talk about tomorrow." Seeing no response from the flowers on the street, Yanbei City regained his serious appearance and regained his status as the king of Yuchai. All of a sudden, the whole man was full of dandy.


    The stranger nodded and was about to speak. When he heard the voice of two soldiers outside, he said, "Lord, the meal is ready. Do you want to bring it in now?"


    The flower on the stranger glanced at him one eye, got up to go around the small table, went to the bed in the army tent, "you''d better have a good meal, I''ll go to have a rest first."Between the words, with a bit if there is no smile.


    Yan Beicheng''s eyebrows and eyes immediately dyed a smile, but when he turned to the soldiers outside the door, he became extremely impatient. "I appreciate you. It''s late at night. You all go away. Don''t disturb the rest of the king and the princess."


    The two people outside the door looked at each other''s eyes and saw the ambiguous color in each other''s eyes. They said "yes" and walked far away with the meal just prepared by the kitchen.


    Just into the account of the stranger flowers, a pretty face suddenly black as the bottom of the pot.


    Yan Beicheng got up and walked in. He walked around the stranger who was stiff beside the bed. He took off his shoes and socks and lay down on the bed. He said with a smile, "this is the only bed in the army. I think the princess should not give up seeing that I have no place to sleep. Therefore, I can only aggrieve you and I sleep together first."


    Looking at Yan Beicheng with a chuckle on his bed, he felt a bit gnashing his teeth in his heart.


    But on second thought, they did not sleep without sleeping at the same bed, so they took off their shoes and clothes and laid down in the bed. Their bodies were very close to the edge of the bed, and almost half of them were exposed outside the quilt.


    It seems open-minded, but in fact it is not a little bit of the little daughter''s mind.


    Yan Beicheng''s smile deepened. He pulled the quilt on his body towards the flowers on the stranger, but he didn''t move to her side. He ignored his half body, then closed his eyes and rested at ease.

 V2.Chapter 258

    The stranger quietly turned back and took a look at Yan Beicheng''s present appearance. His heart softened and moved towards him. He covered the quilt over there, and then closed his eyes.


    At that time, Yan Beicheng, who had closed his eyes for a long time, couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his lips with a real smile.


    ¡­¡­


    As the night deepened, most of the soldiers in the huge army tent fell asleep except the soldiers who stood guard at night. However, originally the same sleep on the street flowers closed eyes but suddenly opened, always quiet eyes gush up a bit of killing.


    Almost instantly, she lifted the quilt and sat up from the bed. At the same time, she quickly drew a dagger from the pillow with her right hand. The whole person was in a highly alert state of preparation.


    However, the black masked man, who was only one meter away from the bed, flashed a bit of surprise in his eyes. He soon pressed down, slightly bowed his head, and said, "Your Highness, please."


    This voice, the stranger flower remembers, seems to be Yan Mo Li''s bodyguard. Seeing that this person''s whole body does not have half of anger, her eyes gradually slow down, delicate jaw gently nodded.


    The man in black, who was Yan Mo Li''s bodyguard, nodded slightly and walked out.


    The stranger turned her head and took a look. She was still on the bed, breathing like a sleeping yanbeicheng. She was about to turn around to catch up with the guard, but he suddenly opened his eyes, winked at her, and then closed again, as if he had never woken up.


    It turned out that he had already woken up.


    The stranger can''t help laughing, but thinking of the bodyguard waiting outside, he found his shoes and went out.


    The guards were very clear about the distribution of night patrol soldiers in the barracks. Therefore, they took the flowers on the street to bypass the patrol soldiers and left the camp. Finally, they stopped in a dark forest.


    At this moment, Yan Beicheng, who had been pretending to sleep, sat up and covered a deep color with the clear eyes of a dandy.


    "My Lord, the princess has been taken to the dense forest of half a kilometer here. Do you want someone to watch her?" Mo Ling didn''t know when he appeared in front of the bed, drooping his head to collect his eyes and salute respectfully.


    The deep eyes of Yanbei city are full of ink, and there is no expression on his face. That is, he is not angry. The natural cold air of his whole body also makes people feel a little afraid.


    After a long time, he just saw his clear jaw shook slightly, and his voice was low. "Yan Moli is too keen. It''s easy to find out. You only sent people to stare at him from a distance outside the dense forest. If the princess doesn''t come back before dawn, please come back and report it."


    "Yes." Mo Ling simply answer, voice without half of the unexpected state.


    At this juncture, Yan Beicheng risked being discovered by Yan Moli and sent people to watch him. Mo Ling didn''t realize that he was surprised. After all, the whole secret guard camp was aware of the degree to which their master cared about the flowers on the street. Naturally, he was not surprised.


    "The whereabouts of the more than 1000 people should be investigated as soon as possible." Yan Beicheng light "um" one, ordered a word, then lay back again, "nothing must be free to show up, go."


    Mo Ling clasped his fist and bowed down to sit down.


    ¡­¡­


    There was no light in the deep forest. Yan Moli didn''t even have a lantern. Only the moonlight reflected his figure.


    "Your Highness, here we are." Yan Mo Li back to the bodyguard, the bodyguard walked behind him, drooped his head and opened his mouth.


    Yan Moli didn''t open his mouth, but turned and glanced at the bodyguard. The bodyguard understood immediately and left. In the huge forest, there were only flowers on the street and Yan Moli.


    Waiting for the bodyguard to walk far away, Yan Mo Li turned his body completely and lost both hands behind him. "The note sent by the princess that day is true as expected."


    On the stranger flower''s always cold cheek caged a bit of smile, but not to the bottom of the eye, "Your Highness is joking, although I am a woman, but also the truth of gentleman''s words, it is impossible to deceive your highness."


    "This hall is really right. The spirit of the princess is quite different from that of the past." Yan Mo Li looked up and down at the flowers on the stranger and opened his mouth slowly.


    Referring to the past, the smile on the corner of the lips on the stranger did not change. He said, "Your Highness called me here at night to talk about the past? Or are you bored in the long night and just want to find a way out? "


    Yan Mo''s sharp lips raised a little bit. His eyes were like peach blossom, and his voice was extremely magnetic and pleasant. "Since the princess doesn''t want to chat, I''ll let you talk about something else."


    This pair of good skin appearance, coupled with this seemingly excellent temperament, if you were an ordinary woman, you would have lost your heart. However, in the eyes of a stranger, there was no tenderness and affection in his beautiful eyes. Some were just countless calculations and invisible swords, guns, swords and halberds, which were invisible to the naked eye.


    The smile on her lips shrank a little, and her tone returned to her usual indifference. "I don''t know what your highness is going to say and what to suspect. Now I can tell you that I was forced to marry Yan Beicheng. I have no feelings for him. If you don''t think that he is good to me, I will be soft hearted. I know that he is good to me, but he may not be bad to other women. "As she spoke, the temperature between her eyebrows and eyes dropped a little bit. "The most unbelievable person in the world is a man. The former Liu Xiang, as well as him, I''m afraid."


    Yan Moli looked at the expression of the flower on the street. Seeing that her eyes were absolutely cold, he knew that what he said was not true. At the moment, he believed seven or eight points and said: "it is not only men. Everything in this world is not trustworthy. Only interests are the most trustworthy."


    With that, she took a meaningful look at the stranger, and saw that she had no objection on her face. Instead, she seemed to agree with him. She was silent. Then she continued.


    "I don''t want to say much nonsense. Now I want to tell you that you just need to recruit. Tomorrow I will take people to attack Anzhou city. If you are defeated, you just need to give more guidance and let Yanbei City escape towards the east of Yuzhou."


    The slender willow eyebrows of the flowers on the street picked up a little bit, and the corners of his lips slightly mocked him. "Your Highness, don''t you forget that I was brought along by the king''s strong line this time. I''m afraid that the March tomorrow will be followed, and the soldiers will be dissatisfied."


    What she said is also true. It has been in the barracks since ancient times. Before leaving, when she appeared around Yan Beicheng, many officers and men were dissatisfied. If Yan Beicheng did not show his usual indulgence, he would be forced to bring him.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want women to dress up as men, but if that happens, if Yan Beicheng is plotted against, she will not show up.


    Yan Mo''s sharp lip corner gently lifted up, the eye color more and more meaningful, "if you don''t have this skill, I''m afraid you don''t dare to follow."


    On the stranger flower does not agree, the eye slightly raises, "so, my benefit?"

 V2.Chapter 259

    "It depends on your choice." Under the advantage of his height, Yan Mo stood in front of the flowers on the street, half of his cheek was caged in the dark, and the other cheek was blurred. But his eyes were extremely deep, just like two deep whirlpools in the dark, which could not be seen or touched.


    If there is no hook in the corner of his lips, he vowed: "living alone in Yuzhou, in the absence of suppression by others, or to marry others, it is natural for the emperor to choose."


    Mention this, his heart suddenly move, Mou color deep several.


    Today''s flowers on the street are not what they used to be. If you take her as a concubine and tie their honor, disgrace and life and death together, she will surely be able to do things for herself wholeheartedly. In this way, it should also be good.


    The flower on the stranger naturally did not know what he thought in his heart. After listening to him, he nodded his jaw slightly, and his eyes showed a satisfied color. "Well, since that is the case, you will have to entrust your highness to take care of it."


    "High five." Yan Moli held out a hand and opened his mouth with a grim face.


    From the bottom of my heart, I hate to touch with him, but in the current situation, I can''t really allow her to be a fool.


    Pressing off the disgust in her eyes, she raised her hand expressionless and struck Yan Moli''s hand gently. Then she took back her hand without any damage. She said, "it''s dark. I''m not good to stay for too long. I''ll leave."


    Finish saying, wait for Yan Mo Li to open a mouth, she turns to leave directly.


    Until there was no Yan Mo Li''s figure behind her, she could not hide the disgust in her heart. She took out her handkerchief and wiped her hands carefully until every finger was not let go.


    As for the handkerchief, she didn''t keep it, she just threw it away.


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, it was in the imperial city thousands of miles away.


    The emperor sat on the chair of the red gold dragon, slightly closed his eyes, and quietly looked at the memorial in his hand. It was such a heavy and restrained appearance that he was born with the king''s spirit all over his body. He did not dare to look up at it.


    Liu Xiang was dressed in a formal official uniform. He was the prime minister, and he was more than ten thousand people. But now, he also kept away his usual pride in front of the emperor. He slightly narrowed his eyes and stood at the head of the throne with a solemn and humble face, waiting for the emperor to finish reading the memorial.


    After a while, the emperor raised his head and put aside the memorial for the time being. "Because of the Anzhou rebellion, it seems that some of the remaining evils of the previous dynasty began to be active among the people. When the chaos in Anzhou is not settled, something else will happen again. I really have a headache. "


    When Liu Xiang heard the words, he suddenly understood it in his heart, and said, "the remaining evils of the previous dynasty should not be let go. According to the old minister''s opinion, we must send people to go as soon as possible to wipe out the remaining evils of the previous dynasty."


    "What the prime minister said is very true." The emperor nodded thoughtfully and said, "according to the prime minister, who should be sent?"


    Liu Xiang drooped his eyes and thought about it carefully. After a short while, he began to speak again: "this year''s imperial examination has just ended. Among the officials, there are not a few new talents. I think it''s better to take this opportunity and select some people to cultivate them, so as to serve our country in the future."


    The emperor nodded, his face was gentle, and his voice was excellent. "Since the prime minister has a strong opinion on this matter, it''s better to recommend some people for me to refer to."


    Without waiting for Liu Xiang to speak, he turned his eyes to Liu Weng, the eunuch who served him closely.


    Liu Weng had been with the emperor for many years. He understood what the emperor meant now. He nodded to the eunuch. After a while, the eunuch brought his desk and chair. On the table, there were all kinds of ink, paper and inkstone.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiang couldn''t say anything. He had to sit down at the table and think about it for a while before he began to write.


    "Your Majesty." Liu Xiangli arranged his sleeve and handed in the letter he had just written. Immediately, a small eunuch came to take over the letter and sent it to the emperor.


    The emperor took it, but did not immediately open it for inspection. Instead, he put it aside. Instead, he picked up the ink pen and read it on the memorial that he had just seen. Without raising his head, he said, "the prime minister, go back first. I''ll see it later and make a decision."


    "Yes, I''ll leave." Liu Xianglian bowed his eyes and bowed his head. Then he retreated. From the beginning to the end, he kept the etiquette strictly and carefully.


    When Liu Xiang withdrew from the imperial study, the emperor, who had just returned to the imperial study, turned to look sharp and sharp, but he had nothing to eat just now, as if he had changed his face.


    Liu Weng followed the emperor for many years. Seeing this, Liu Weng quickly dismissed all the palace women and eunuchs outside, and then brought the tea that the emperor drank everyday, and put it gently on the table.


    The emperor put down the red pen in his hand and opened the book written by Liu Xiang just now. After a long time, he murmured, "Liu Fang, Chen Qin..."


    After pondering for a long time, he raised his head and looked at Liu Weng, "do you still remember these two people?"


    Liu Weng frowned and thought for a long time, and then said, "if I go back to the emperor, I have a bad memory. I really don''t remember."


    Every year, those who are elected in the imperial examination will have contact with the officials and the prince. Naturally, the emperor should pay attention to them every year. What Liu Weng means is that they are still clean.The emperor nodded slightly, and there was no joy or anger in a pair of eagle eyes. "These two people have nothing to do with the prime minister and Mo Li. Now it seems that the prime minister is really devoted to the country and is loyal."


    Although said so, but in the eye actually clearly delimits several points light mockery color.


    If there is no one in the court who doesn''t know, the prime minister should be the first. At any time, he is a loyal person who only knows how to serve the country from the bottom of his heart. He never asks the court to fight with him. Therefore, the official voice is excellent both in the official field and in the civil society.


    But in the eyes of the emperor, the more so, the more he could not rest assured.


    However, at present, the prime minister did do a good job. Just a few days ago, because of the affair of Yan Mo Li, his suspicion of the two people has disappeared.


    "I saw that the two men were good, so I made a tunnel to the prime minister. Then I proposed to seal them as zuoqianhu and youqianhu, and soon they led troops to wipe out the remaining evils of the previous dynasty." Speaking of this time, the sharp color on the emperor''s face has been completely collected, and he has regained the appearance of being gentle and easy to speak in the past.


    "The prime minister has always been excellent. It must be right to recommend them." Liu Weng went to take the bright yellow brocade silk cloth used for the imperial edict and put it in front of the emperor''s table.


    The Emperor didn''t answer, but he wrote with low eyes. In a short time, he finished the writing. After handing the imperial edict to Liu Weng, he quickly got up and walked around the desk to the half open window.


    These days, the weather is always particularly gloomy. It is clear that it is day, but it seems to be gloomy in the evening. It is really annoying.


    The emperor looked at the sky outside. His thick eyebrows were locked up a little bit, and a deep dark color crossed his eyes. "Liu Weng, do you have any news about the national master in the state of the moon? There have been frequent disasters recently. I always feel that if there is any change in the celestial phenomena, if the national master is there, we can observe one or two. "

 V2.Chapter 260

    "Except for the news that ten days ago, it was said that the national master was temporarily staying at the Royal Palace of the state of Yue, there has been no news recently." Liu Weng shook his head, looked worried, and said with relief: "Your Majesty, take it easy. The state of the moon is thousands of miles away from Yao and Yao. It is a long way to go, and it is not timely to hear. In other words, when the national master traveled, it was not so. Now, you still have to take good care of the dragon body. "


    "How can I not worry?" The emperor''s frown was not relaxed. "Then send a letter to the past. In addition, news from Anzhou can''t be relaxed day by day, and it can be sent back at any time."


    "The old man obeys."


    ¡­¡­


    Yesterday, Yanbei city was dragged to follow the arrangement for a long time. Early this morning, Yan Moli directly ordered him to go down, and the army directly killed Anzhou city.


    When moshanghua wanted to go with Yan Beicheng, he naturally met with numerous voices of opposition. Naturally, Yan Moli didn''t mean to help, but his eyes showed a hint of watching a good play.


    In the face of such a situation, Mo Shang Hua did not panic. He immediately took a dagger and threw it straight at a pillar beside the speaker. The body of the knife was cut into the wood, which immediately frightened a group of people. Naturally, no one dared to say more.


    In this way, the flower on the street is also reluctantly in the name of extraordinary martial arts to go out with the flower.


    If you want to get to Anzhou, you have to go through the main gate outside Anzhou. Yan Mo Liben sent the vanguard to explore the way, and the rest of the army was waiting five miles away.


    I thought we had to wait for three hours in any case. But I didn''t think that within two hours, the vanguard would come back with his men and his troops, and his soldiers would be without any loss.


    Mo Shang Hua and others were all puzzled by the dew of their eyes. When the front saw this, he could not wipe the sweat on his forehead. He knelt down on one knee and said, "my highness, the general has already explored carefully. There is no one in front of me at all the passes."


    "What, how could this be possible?"


    "Yes, they should have known for a long time that the army was about to come to the border. How could they be empty?"


    "Well, in my opinion, they know they are invincible, and they are bold."


    When the generals heard the speech, their faces were different and they began to discuss one after another. Only a few people did not speak, including Mojiang.


    Yan Beicheng tilted his head and looked at the flowers on the street, but in his eyes there was no half of the emotion that should arise from this matter, and he obviously lost his mind.


    Since he came with the army, his mind has declined here. People are used to the appearance of Yanbei city. They turn their eyes to Yan Moli and say, "Your Highness, what do you think?"


    The flower on the street hears the speech, the eye light also fell on Yan Mo Li''s body, but in the eye is not as others that is surprised or conceited, only a clear and bright.


    Her idea is very simple, now is not the time for her to open her mouth, naturally she will not feel unhappy.


    At that time, Yan Mo Li was calm and clear in his eyes. When he heard people asking him, he began to speak slowly: "they should not have been so timid. According to the view of this hall, they should know that they are invincible. They simply gathered up their troops and made full efforts to defend themselves in Anzhou."


    When Mo Jiang heard the speech, he also nodded his head and said, "the last general thinks that Anzhou at this time should have been like an iron bucket, and it is very difficult to attack. Your highness, if not, let''s take a rest here and ask the spies about the present situation of Anzhou."


    Another general, however, shook his head and retorted in a strong voice, "it''s just a woman''s view. You know, if the people in Anzhou are not eliminated for a day, the people around them will suffer one more day. Your highness, in the opinion of the general, must not give them a chance to breathe at this crucial point. If you have such troops and horses, we can surround Anzhou and trap them Death. "


    "General Wang is really brave, but if you do as you say, have you ever thought about how much more money will be spent on food, grass and military services, which will lead to the emptiness of the national treasury. If taxes are increased, it will be the common people who suffer." In the face of General Wang''s words, Mojiang didn''t give in and argued, "it''s better to take a rest for a night. When the situation is clear, we will attack in one fell swoop."


    The General Wang was shamed, naturally unhappy in his heart. Seeing that the two sides were about to quarrel with each other, Yan Moli, who had been listening for a long time, said in a timely manner: "what the two generals said is reasonable."


    On his handsome face, he was still in a state of peace and contentment, and his words were mellow and mellow. "Since both of them are reasonable, it is better to combine the opinions of the two generals. In this way, the strategy discussed yesterday will be adjusted, and all the soldiers who were to be sent to attack zhengxuanmen will be recalled and integrated together. Then, according to yesterday''s view, the soldiers will be divided into four routes, attacking the four gates of Anzhou, East, West, north, South and North respectively, so as to wipe out the disaster of Anzhou at one stroke. "


    Said, Yan Mo Li turn eyes to one side is Yan North City, "emperor younger brother feel how?"


    However, Yan Beicheng did not respond to it half a minute. Obviously, he had not recovered.


    After all, it was the general of Yuzhou. Mojiang immediately covered his lips and coughed heavily.


    They were not far away from each other, and they were so loud that Yan Beicheng''s mind came back. He looked at Yan Mo Li blankly, "what''s the matter?"


    When the generals heard the speech, they all looked like they dared not to speak. It can be seen that they were dissatisfied with Yanbei city for a long time.However, Mo Jiang was not angry at all on his face. He was used to it for a long time and said, "Lord, your highness will ask about the strategy of marching again."


    Before Mo Jiang continued to explain, Yan Beicheng suddenly nodded and said, "all in accordance with the emperor, I have no opinion."


    The other generals were flushed and looked at Yan Mo Li one after another.


    But see Yan Mo Li on the face half of anger also have no, the face is calm and gentle, "both so, all the officers and men listen to the order."


    "The end will be there!" As soon as this was said, the generals, who were still angry and did not dare to speak, dismounted in succession, all kneeling on one knee and lowering their heads and eyes, waiting for orders.


    Speaking of important matters, Yan Mo''s gentle expression suddenly shrank and his eyes were awed. "All of you can start to march into Anzhou and stop eight miles outside the city. According to what was discussed yesterday, they will be in the four directions of East, West, North and south of Anzhou city. Remember, no one is allowed to attack first without the command of this hall. Those who violate the orders will be dealt with according to military law. "


    After a pause, he frowned and took a look at Yanbei city. There was something helpless in his words: "brother Huang is not good at marching. I think general Mo is loyal and brave. He is also your old army. It''s better to follow you, lest you are not used to it."


    "At the end of the day, I will obey orders, and I will always protect the safety of the king. Your highness can rest assured." Before Yan Beicheng opened his mouth, Mojiang simply responded, and his voice was particularly powerful.


    Yan Beicheng was very satisfied and looked at Mojiang and said: "the emperor is always thinking about the king. With the protection of the emperor, and with general Mo, I can be relieved."

 V2.Chapter 261

    Yan Moli just a light smile, not too much emotion, one side of Mojiang is also the same.


    "Let''s go."


    In Yan Mo''s light tone, the army of more than ten thousand people formally marched forward and marched to the outside of Anzhou.


    ¡­¡­


    It was summer and soon after noon, and the weather was still as hot and dry as noon. Yanbeicheng with 4000 troops waiting in the direction of the north gate of Anzhou City, at this time, up and down are hot, covered with sweat.


    "We''ve been waiting for half an hour. The heat is going to die. Why doesn''t the emperor give orders? Can''t we wait like this all the time?" Yan Beicheng raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his face with discontent on his face. However, in the depths of his seemingly discontented eyes, it was a quiet color with no emotion. It was quite different from the expression on his face and what he said in his mouth. It was as if there was another person living inside.


    The soldiers on one side were also sweating profusely. After listening to his words, in addition to scolding Yan Beicheng in his heart that he was really a dandy who only knew how to drink, he could not help being dissatisfied with Yan Moli.


    At present, the generals of yanbeicheng are only Mo Jiang and a speechless vanguard, and there are no people who criticize moshanghua seriously. Therefore, moshanghua just says: "Lord, it''s already noon now, and it will be much cooler after a while. Don''t be so upset."


    Then he handed his handkerchief to Yanbei city to wipe sweat. Then he turned his head and looked at Mojiang, "please be more tolerant."


    Mo Jiang''s jaw is tiny, and there is no half point on the face of contempt and dissatisfaction with the woman, "the princess is serious, and the final generals and all the officers and men understand, and there is no complaint."


    Yan Beicheng wiped the sweat on his cheek with a handkerchief of a stranger. His resentment on his face was reduced a little. He was about to order his officers and men to sit down and have a good rest. When he saw two men coming from the west, one by one, looking at their armour, they belonged to the same army.


    Mo Jiang narrowed his eyes and looked at it carefully and said, "Lord, it seems that the two vanguards sent by your highness to inquire about the news."


    Yan Beicheng nodded impatiently and ordered the generals in the back: "let them come."


    "Yes."


    As soon as the two men got close, they knelt down in front of Yanbei city. The leader of the group said, "see deputy commander, tell me that the commander wants Mo Jiang to come to deliver a message. The other three gates are already under strong attack, and most of the troops have arrived at the south gate where the commander went. Now the defense of the other three gates is lax. Please give an order immediately and attack the north gate with all your strength


    "I know. Go back and tell my brother that I will try my best not to live up to his wishes." Yanbei city did not have the slightest excited color, only listless response, obviously did not have confidence in this war.


    Yan Beicheng had said so, but the two men did not move. They said frankly: "go back to the deputy commander. The commander has ordered that the commander-in-chief should assist his highness here. There is no need to go back and report to him."


    Yanbei City eyes dark slightly deep, was about to put an impatient gesture to drive people away, the stranger flower will first open: "Lord, presumably your highness is also for your safety, just specially let two vanguards come to help, you don''t refuse, let them follow."


    Many generals and soldiers pay attention to every move here. They don''t think that Yan Beicheng will listen to her. After all, he has just said that he asked them to go back and report back. However, these two people have such a face. If they were changed, they would not be happy, not to mention the willful and wanton Yan Beicheng.


    However, he never thought that although Yan Beicheng still frowned and looked dissatisfied, he finally nodded, "well, you can follow me. Remember, I will listen to this king for a while."


    "I will obey you." Two people should be in unison, and then consciously on the horse, driving the horse to stand around a few generals, however, the eyes are from time to time sweeping to the street flowers.


    However, some generals who didn''t agree with him could not help but look at the flowers on the street. For two times in a row, Yan Beicheng listened to the words of flowers on the street. It seems that in the past, the rumor that the king was afraid of the interior was true.


    In the days to come, everyone in the city would know that Yanbei city was afraid of the city. The princess said a word, and Yan Beicheng, as a prince, did not dare to say anything against him.


    "Attack the city!" Yan Beicheng didn''t pay more attention to others. He only waited for the two men to enter the throne and gave orders.


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw Mo Jiang and other people''s faces suddenly turn, and their faces were covered with a layer of frightful color, and their eyes were filled with calm and resolute courage.


    After that, he heard Mojiang drive his horse forward and face all the officers and soldiers in a loud and solemn voice, "Deputy General Wang, order you to lead 1000 people to attack from the right wing with a ladder. Be careful of the enemy''s ambush."


    "Yes The occasional comments in the army were completely dispelled, and more than 1000 people immediately responded in unison.


    These people are soldiers brought out by Mojiang. Yan Beicheng doesn''t ask about them on weekdays. Naturally, he won''t be too cowardly.


    "Han Xianqu, you are taking 800 generals, driving vehicles, throwing stones and other things to attack the city gate. Be careful not to hurt the people there." Mo Jiang continued to calmly command, "the rest of the people, follow Zhao vice general closely.""I will obey you."


    "I will obey you."


    "Yes


    As soon as Mojiang''s voice fell, the voices of the generals echoed one after another. Then, after Yanbei City nodded their heads, the soldiers and generals rushed out like a tide of water. It was a magnificent sight.


    As for the two men who came to deliver the letter, they were added temporarily. Mojiang would not change the March plan because of them. He only said: "the two vanguards will follow general ben to protect the prince and Princess here."


    The two men were not very dissatisfied, and they were very glad to respond.


    With the advance of the army, the sound of war drum also has a rhythm of slow sound. The drum sound is dull and resounding, such as thunder and rain. The sound seems to beat on people''s heartstrings, which makes people''s hearts especially excited.


    At this time, Yanbei City, which had been distracted by the drumbeat, turned to his mind and focused on the battle situation not far away from the front.


    At this time, on the wall of the north gate, there were so many troops rushing in. Many soldiers dressed in plain clothes, but with yellow rags on their heads and arms to distinguish them, were in a panic. They all turned their heads and looked at each other. They were a bit timid.


    Seeing the soldiers look like this, an assistant general couldn''t help but say, "I''ll keep my mouth shut. If there is any one who shakes the morale of the army, he will immediately drag out and cut a group of worthless things. Only then will the soldiers and horses be frightened like this."


    Each soldier hears the speech, hastily shut his mouth, no one dares to say more, but the color of panic and fear on that face can not be covered up.

 V2.Chapter 262

    On a close look at the whole city wall, the total number of people is no more than 100, only enough to guard the edge of the city wall. It is really a small force.


    Of course, the generals were more and more annoyed by the sight of the generals.


    "General, they are at the bottom of the city wall. Shall we open the gate and let some people go out to meet them, or..."


    The general, who was called the general, wore a suit of armor without a helmet on his head. He had a square mouth and a broad nose, but his face was still calm and calm. "As for us, we should not open the gate to death. Hurry up and let people get the prepared chili noodles, raw oil, torch and other things. We can''t forget them. Hum, I don''t believe it. It''s not enough for them to drink a pot Yes. "


    Seeing the city wall, the stranger didn''t respond very much. He didn''t even use the archery skills commonly used in other places. He allowed the army to kill all the way under the wall, and his face suddenly changed, "No."


    "Not good!"


    At the same time, Mo''s voice suddenly changed.


    Yan Beicheng looked at the two people with an unknown face, "what''s wrong? Isn''t this full of momentum?"


    Even so, his eyes did not see half of the ups and downs, as if this situation for him, has long been expected.


    Moshang flower and Mojiang both turn their eyes and look at each other. As expected, they see the same look on the opposite side, but only for a moment, they take back their eyes.


    The stranger turned his eyes to some soldiers who had already arrived under the wall, and his face was slightly worried, "too smooth


    I''m afraid I''ve been hit by this plan of inviting the emperor to enter the urn."


    At that time, soldiers had already built a ladder on the wall and climbed up to the people on the wall. However, as soon as they had poked their heads over the wall, the group of soldiers scattered chili powder from the side sealed in sacks.


    Although the soldiers who had just climbed up were on guard, it was the first time that they saw this way. They were caught off guard and cried bitterly with their eyes covered. They could not even hold the sword in their hands.


    However, the soldiers in disorder took advantage of this opportunity to make up for the soldiers. Even if they screamed, they fell down the ladder and fell under the city wall more than ten meters high. Some of them didn''t have to wait for the soldiers to mend their swords. As a result, most of them were crushed to pieces immediately. Unfortunately, some of them would fall down with several people, even worse Because of the large number of soldiers, they accidentally trampled the fallen people under their feet, so they trampled to death.


    No one expected that the enemy would make such a number of losses. In a time, there were countless casualties.


    Fortunately, the Deputy General Wang who led them was not stupid. He immediately asked him to adjust his strategy and was about to climb the ladder. When he was about to climb the ladder, he threw his sword out and killed the people who wanted to repeat the old skills along the city wall.


    Seeing that this method was not easy to use, the chaotic army poured oil along the ladder, and then directly set fire to burn it. As a result, the soldiers and soldiers on the side of yanbeicheng were suddenly killed and wounded.


    At the beginning, it was so disadvantageous that so many people were killed and injured, so it was too late for the soldiers responsible for saving people to carry them back. For a time, the momentum of the army was greatly reduced, and even the war drum could no longer bring back the low momentum.


    Although Mo Jiang and others are far away, they can also see some situations, especially Mojiang. They are extremely anxious to see here. Finally, they can''t help but say: "Lord, the situation is not good at the moment. Please give an order and allow the last general to preside over it."


    Yan Beicheng looked at Mojiang''s face. Seeing that he was not wrinkled tightly, his eyes were full of anxiety. He was eager to fill in the front immediately and waved his hand, "general Mo, go quickly."


    "Yes." Mo Jiang got Yan Beicheng''s life, almost without stopping, he took the whip in his hand and whipped the horse''s buttocks, driving the horse to run forward at a high speed.


    Mo Shang Hua has been frowning at the situation ahead, as well as the soldiers who were seriously injured and wailed back from the front, frowning more tightly.


    Is this what Yan Mo wanted? It seems that he is really in order to achieve the goal, everything.


    Thinking about it, she suddenly felt as if she had been stabbed on her back. She was very uncomfortable. She was suddenly alert. She glanced at the two vanguards who had been following her and yanbeicheng.


    Although the flower on the stranger is so casual, but two people seem to be very guilty in general, busy to take back their eyes, look at the front of the war situation.


    On the street flower heart sneer repeatedly, if only just suspected, now she can be sure, these two people are Yan Mo Li sent to supervise her.


    But she didn''t attack immediately. She just looked at the situation for a long time. She turned her head and said, "the war ahead is so unfavorable, there are countless casualties, and there are not enough military doctors. Lord, I can''t bear to see so many patients die in vain. I hope you can help me to save one."


    Before Yan Beicheng had spoken, a pioneer behind him suddenly changed his eyes and said, "the princess is the body of a thousand gold. She has been wronged for many days in the army. Ordinary military doctors are dying and extremely dangerous. How can you go?"


    Another forward saw this, also followed, "yes, princess, this is absolutely not allowed."On the street flower head also does not return, the vision is firm, "I have decided."


    At that time, Yan Beicheng just looked back at the flowers on the stranger. His face was full of disapproval, but he was still mixed with a little anger. "Nonsense, how can I let you take such a risk! No, I will not


    One of the strikers saw this, his eyebrows and eyes relaxed a little.


    The flowers on the street saw this, the dim light in the eyes flashed slightly, and on the face was choked, extremely stubborn, "is it hard to make me watch these people die? Lord, I''m a doctor. I''m kind. I can''t do it. I just watch others die. "


    "You


    Yan Beicheng was a stranger to spend a bit of gas speechless, for a long time, only to see his eyes light move, as if thinking out of a solution.


    "You, you, and the two of you, go up and help, bring the wounded back, let the princess see, and send them to the rear." In addition to two strikers, he also left hundreds of people to protect him. Therefore, he directly followed his fingers, including the two forwards.


    "Deputy commander, this..."


    "That''s fine." Just now also emotional on the stranger flower, but at the moment just a little thought and then gladly accept, even the opportunity to speak to the two forwards.


    Despite this, the two strikers looked at each other for a long time, but one of them did not move. After a long time, one of them said, "deputy commander, we are sent to assist your highness, not ordinary soldiers. How can we do such a thing with you? Please accept it."


    Yan Beicheng touched his nose and looked at them innocently. "But this is what I want you to help. Why don''t you listen."

 V2.Chapter 263

    On the street flower hears speech, similarly does not press slowly nearby pressure, "although I am a woman, but also knows the military order is like a mountain, if has disobeyed, but wants the military law disposition."


    Although they were not willing to accept it, they were afraid of Yan Beicheng''s appearance, so they had to step down and get off the horse. They carried a stretcher and rushed into the front camp with the other two men.


    As soon as Mojiang arrived at the foot of the city wall at this time, he watched the current situation closely and quickly adjusted the new tactics. He pulled back all the ladders. As for the burned ones, there was no way.


    For fear of injuring the soldiers climbing the ladder by accident, Mojiang transferred all the people back to control the catapult. One by one, he moved to fetch two palms of big bluestones, and kept smashing them to the north of the city.


    In this way, the method of the army in disorder is of no use, and the casualties on the side of Mojiang are naturally reduced.


    Although the casualties were small, the number of casualties was still not small. The people who went to rescue and the two vanguards had already run three or four times in a short time, and they were very tired and sweating.


    So many times, they put a seriously wounded soldier down from the stretcher. They could not bear to sit on the spot, so they had a rest.


    The place where the two men were at this time was built up temporarily for military doctors to rescue the wounded.


    At this time, there were many casualties, and many seriously injured people were lying around them. However, because there were too few military doctors, no one had time to come, no matter how many people around them cried.


    But the two men turned a blind eye to rest.


    Is resting, from afar, I saw the flower on the street brought the medicine box to come over, did not follow a person behind.


    They looked at each other and stood up.


    The flower on the street squatted down in front of a soldier who was seriously injured and unconscious. He didn''t lift his head and said to them, "you two come here and help me lift him up."


    At the moment, they are basically people who are crying in pain, and no one will have the energy to pay attention to them. Therefore, they quickly understand that they are busy walking forward, one helping to lift the man up and the other delivering things to her.


    "Your Highness wants you to come. What are you going to do?" On the other hand, flowers unfastened the soldier''s lapel and applied medicine on the man''s chest. On the other hand, he lowered his voice in a voice that only two people could hear.


    The vanguard who supported the soldier raised his eyes and glanced at the stranger. Seeing that her brow was low and calm, she obviously had already guessed their identity, so he didn''t hide it. He also lowered her voice to the lowest level, "protect the princess by your Highness''s order."


    "Protect me?" On the street flower hand action to pause for a moment, lift eyes straight hook''s staring at that vanguard looked at one eye, "say is surveillance, afraid is just more appropriate."


    The man lowered his head and did not contradict.


    "If I didn''t do what he said, or was it a temporary defection?"


    The man''s eyes flashed, but his face was with a smile. "What''s the princess saying? Our orders are to protect and assist you. As for the others, I''m afraid you will ask your highness."


    Although the words say so, but the flower on the street is clearly in his eyes to see a bit of a flash to kill.


    It seems that they are not just monitoring. They are afraid that as long as she has a little change, they will immediately kill her.


    The beautiful eyes of the flower well on the road coagulated a layer of light frost when they were on the road, but they couldn''t see anything different on the surface, "so it''s good."


    As soon as the voice dropped, he saw a military doctor carrying a medicine box and made a curtain to come in. Seeing the flowers on the street, he bent over and made a ritual, and then went to one side to treat the patient.


    On the street flower at this time also just to the soldier bandage good wound, then carried the medicine chest to get up to go to another slightly wounded soldier about.


    Seeing this, the two forwards did not stay, so they took stretchers and left in a hurry.


    Moshang Hua looked back at the curtain that had been hit and fallen because of the two people''s leaving. Then she looked down at the white powder left by the palm ginseng. She wiped the palm with a handkerchief. After wiping the powder, she felt as if nothing had happened. She put away the veil and drooped her eyes to treat the injured.


    She didn''t believe any of what the man had just said.


    In this way, they lie and dodge everywhere, for fear that it is their protection, assistance and surveillance. As for these two things, don''t see that his words are so good, but his eyes will not lie. I''m afraid that Yan Moli''s original words can only be "if there''s a change, I''ll kill you immediately."


    In this case, the two time bombs can not be left.


    At that time, with Mojiang''s personal command, the situation before the battle had improved a lot, and the number of casualties had dropped. On the side of the army in disorder, the casualties were extremely heavy.


    Seeing that the city gate has been damaged by the siege vehicle, it can be knocked open. There were only a few hundred people on the city wall. Suddenly, a large number of people poured out of nowhere. It seems that there are 2000 people.


    What''s more terrifying is that they all carry bows and arrows on their backs, and the arrows are specially made. When they take a torch, a flame will instantly ignite at the place where they cut their heads.


    At the same time, a full of confused soldiers rushed to Yanbei city and knelt down on one knee. "Deputy commander, no good. General Wu failed to conquer Ximen and suffered heavy losses. Moreover, the enemy seems to have learned about your presence here and have transferred all the troops of Ximen!""What?" Yan Beicheng immediately widened his eyes, his face was full of panic and fear, "this..."


    A word did not finish, and then saw the original front of the city wall above the sudden emergence of countless dots, densely covered with half of the sky, look carefully, that as gorgeous as the starry sky of stars, actually is a burning rocket, as for the landing place, it is the soldiers under the wall!


    Thousands of rockets fell straight down, and the soldiers below were unprepared. They were caught unprepared, and countless people were turned into dead souls under the arrow. If they were not shot at the key point, the armor clothes on their bodies would be instantly ignited, rolling on the ground and crying with pain, which was extremely tragic.


    In addition, the outside of the city is not a barren place, and some plants are scattered around. In this way, under such a fire attack, almost a small area outside the city was ignited. However, because the vegetation was planted 10 meters away from the city wall, the fire around the city wall was safe and sound.


    However, in half an hour, the men and horses brought by Yanbei city were suddenly damaged by this wave after wave of fire attack. Many soldiers and generals saw the miserable situation of the people around them, and they were already pale. If they had not done this deserter, it would have been a death penalty. They almost wanted to flee in a hurry.


    However, the Rockets did not stop their posture, and even some of them had reached Yanbei city not far away.

 V2.Chapter 264

    "Withdraw, quickly withdraw, go and tell them to come back. It''s all like this. What''s the fight?" Yan Beicheng Mou bottom flashed a touch of solemnity, but his face was full of panic and fear, "go and find the princess again, quick!"


    With that, he kicked a soldier with a feigned impatience.


    But the soldier did not dare to say more, and rushed all the way.


    At this time, under the city wall, the two vanguards originally rushed in to save people, but just after entering, they accidentally caught up with the rocket and fell down. At first, they were able to resist. But later, they did not know why they had no strength, and they could not exert half of their martial arts skills.


    Without martial arts, how can they resist the rocket that doesn''t recognize people? After a while, they are killed by the arrow.


    The last thought in their hearts before they died was


    Flowers on the road, must be flowers on the road!


    This little bitch!


    In order to save some soldiers, Mo Jiang''s clothes were inevitably burned. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and put out the burning clothes in time, so that he did not hurt himself.


    "General, deputy commander ordered you to retreat quickly!"


    "General, please retreat quickly!"


    "General!"


    The soldier who came to deliver the message said in a loud voice over and over, almost breaking his voice.


    Mo Jiang blocked a rocket that was fired at him with an arrow, and then flew forward to block the rocket that was fired in front of Wang''s deputy general. Then he turned around and tried his best to say: "all the officers and men will listen to the order, withdraw, quickly withdraw!"


    Many soldiers and generals heard the words, all of which were greatly relieved. They were busy with faster speed than before. They fled back in great confusion. Even many of the wounded were ignored.


    In yanbeicheng, in order to portray the wayward and wanton king, he had no color on his face. He almost wanted to escape back to the camp immediately. Even Mojiang and his wife would abandon him.


    Naturally, moshanghua is fully cooperative, making a look of life and death. The cooperation of villains is seamless. Others naturally only believe in it, and their hearts are somewhat disgusted and dissatisfied with Yanbei city.


    When Mo Jiang was waiting for him, they all turned their heads and ran away quickly. Unexpectedly, they were just garrisons who could not attack. At this time, they opened the gate of the city and sent a team of men and horses to chase them out.


    Mo Jiang looked back at the soldiers and horses, and his sword eyebrows wrinkled deeply. "Lord, they have come after us. It seems that they have at least one thousand men and horses. All the people and horses in our eyes are only more than a thousand yuan, and they are all disabled patients. If they are caught up, I''m afraid they are only dead. We should get rid of them quickly."


    "I know it!" Yan Beicheng looked back at a large number of pursuers behind him. He quickly raised his whip and whipped his horse''s buttocks again.


    "Lord, where are we going now?" On the street flower sees the shape, also forced to whip a horse''s buttocks, and Yanbei city''s current position is equal.


    Yanbei city did not turn around, and did not want to say: "of course, it is back to the camp. The emperor left a thousand people there. At that time, those bastards will die."


    As soon as the words fell, the soldier who had just come to report quickly whipped his horse''s buttocks. He was not far behind Yanbei city. "Lord, the camp can''t be returned. When I came here, I heard that the camp was attacked by the enemy, our food and grass were burned, and the 1000 people stationed in the camp were not protected. We would be killed if we went back!"


    "What?" The horses under Yan Beicheng were still running fast, but they couldn''t help but look at the man. His face was full of disbelief. "Do you mean that I don''t even have a place to hide now? It''s over. It seems that my king is really... "


    As he spoke, he looked desperate, as if he had been terrified to the extreme.


    When Mo Jiang heard the speech, his sword eyebrows wrinkled tightly and asked, "what about the two princes? What''s the situation of the south gate where he is now? And the east gate. How are things now? "


    "Excuse me, general. I don''t know. I only know that the war in Xicheng is terrible."


    "Now that the situation is not clear everywhere, it seems that we can''t expect anything else." Flowers on the stranger smell speech, thin eyebrows can not help gently frown, "under such circumstances, only to escape to a safe place, in the long memory, the immediate priority is to get rid of them first."


    Yan Beicheng looked back at the pursuers behind him, more and more panic, "they are chasing so tight, how can they throw it away, it''s over, this time I''m afraid it''s going to be over."


    Having lost so many soldiers and horses, Mojiang''s heart was very heavy. At the moment, listening to Yan Beicheng shaking his army''s heart, he could not help looking cold.


    "Vice General Wang, you should protect the prince and the princess first, and I will break the situation." He suddenly reined the reins, turned the horse''s head, and yelled: "Han Xianqu, take the remaining 300 people with you, let''s find a way to get rid of them."


    Because Han Xianfeng had been dissatisfied with Yanbei city for a long time, when he heard the speech, his anger did not subside, so he directly reined in his horse and followed him, "yes, I will obey you at the end of the day."


    During the talk, more than 200 people turned their horses and stood in the middle of the road, waiting for the arrival of the enemy.In Yan Bei Cheng''s eyes, which were full of fear, a faint shade of color was slightly invisible, but his face was relieved. "General Mo knows the great righteousness. I will ask the emperor to give you more rewards some other day. Hurry up, let''s be quick."


    At that time, it was almost dusk. When yanbeicheng and his party had abandoned their pursuers and rested in a deserted forest for a while, the sky was already dark.


    Because it was easy to find a fire, moshanghua asked not to light a fire. Even the torches were only lit a few, and the remaining 400 soldiers could only eat some cold and hard dry food to live on.


    "Is there something wrong with the king''s hunger? Such a dry steamed bun can taste a little bit."


    Yan Beicheng was sitting under the tree, looking at the dry cake that he had eaten most of in his hand.


    On the street flower hand also holds a cake bait, the complexion light mouth: "in this kind of situation, but also can eat this, this naturally is the delicious extremely."


    Qin Lin touched the back of his head and laughed. His face was simple and honest. "When I was in the countryside, I couldn''t even eat this kind of white flour bun. Now I can eat it like this. It''s good."


    "You''re not only sharp, you''re also good." On the street flower hears the speech, can''t help but raise the lip to smile, quite a bit of mirth in bitterness.


    "How can you smile at others?" Seeing this, Yan Beicheng could not help but curl his mouth and murmured in a very low voice.


    Although Yan Beicheng''s voice was small, it was still introduced into her ears. The radian of her lips was tiny, and she raised a little, but she pretended not to know.

 V2.Chapter 265

    Yan Beicheng was sour in his heart, and his mood was not so bad. He ate all the rest of the cake and stuffed his cheeks.


    The stranger hand handed the water bag to the past, put the rest of the cake aside for the time being, and his face was slightly positive, "OK, now that it''s not time to laugh and laugh, since we''ve eaten all of them, let''s first talk about serious things. Qin Lin, go and ask Han Xian to drive over."


    "Yes." Qin Lin immediately put all the rest of the cake into his mouth and got up.


    The stranger turned her eyes and took a look at Yanbei city at the moment. Their eyes met for a short time. Then they seemed to have reached some common understanding. Tacitly, they looked away as if nothing had happened.


    "Lord, princess." Han Xianqu bowed down slightly and made a salute.


    The flower on the stranger politely nodded slightly and looked at the person in front of him quietly, then said: "sit."


    "Yes."


    This Han Xianqu is only about 20 years old. He is still very young. He has the impulse and blood of young people, but his nature is not stupid. If he is well trained, he should be a useful talent in the future. Unfortunately, he is sent by Yan Moli.


    Yan Beicheng took another cake and ate it. He said, "Han Xianqu, if you have something to say to the princess, I don''t know much about this kind of thing. You just told me, and I can''t understand it."


    Han Xianfeng followed Yan Beicheng for a few days. He was also used to his temperament. Therefore, there was no objection.


    Seeing that Han Xianfeng didn''t have too much prejudice, he said, "how many people are left here now, and how much have we lost before? And the army''s supplies, and how much is left? "


    At the mention of this, Han Xianfeng''s face darkened a little bit, and it looked very heavy. "The last general has already counted the number of people who are in good condition now, and there are more than 300 disabled people. Among the remaining 2000 people, including those who died in the war and were seriously injured and scattered, we can count them in the future. The two vanguards sent by your highness have disappeared, and they must have fought As for food and grass... "


    Speaking of this, Han Xianqu couldn''t help but look puzzled. "Our food camp has been burned down. Now, the dry food carried by the officers and soldiers can only last for one day at most."


    "Those bastards, if they can''t beat us, they will do some sinister tricks." Yan Beicheng listened, but he bit the dry cake in his hand and looked indignant.


    Speaking of this, Han Xianfeng looks more and more ugly. He can''t help but curse: "the pariah is the pariah, and the tactics used are naturally not noble."


    "Don''t be impatient." The flowers on the street glanced at them, thought about it, and then said, "who was sent out to look for your highness, do you have any news now? And general Zhang, who attacked the east gate, what''s the news there? "


    Han Xianfeng shook his head, his face agitated, "none of the people sent out has come back. It must have been intercepted on the road. Now, we are really on the verge of extinction."


    Speaking of the back, he was impatient to grab his hair, but, before the flowers opened on the street, his eyes suddenly brightened. He took out a map from his sleeve in a hurry and said, "I remember it!"


    Moshang flower and Yanbei city are all face unknown, so look at him, and his hand has not yet opened the map, waiting for his next.


    Han Xianqu, as he unfolded the map and sent it to the northern city of Huayan on the moshang mountain, said: "before going on his way, the last general prepared a map of the land of Anzhou and its surrounding area of a hundred miles in advance. Most of the reasons are that we are not familiar with the shape of this place. Now that we have this map, we can easily find the most distance from Yuzhou We''ll be safe for the time being


    Han Xianqu was sent to the role of the flowers on the street also know, so, there is no big waves on the surface, only with a nod, "it''s good to say, this should not be too far away from Yuzhou District, when the time comes, transfer some soldiers from the city, general Mo must be able to take a breath for a while."


    Han Xianfeng''s face was just filled with joy. When he mentioned Mojiang, the joy on his face was diluted a little and sank. "There are so many chaotic troops chasing soldiers. It must be that general Mo and Wang''s deputy general have been together It''s more bad than bad. "


    After a long time of silence, he said, "if your highness is successful and breaks the Anzhou City, these pursuers will not dare to pursue them without their backbone. The danger of general Mo will be solved. Or, we can move faster and help quickly."


    The present situation, can only be like this.


    Han Xianqu sighed a little, nodded his head with a heavy face, and no longer spoke.


    Seeing this on the stranger, Qin Lin took a torch to illuminate the map and examine it carefully.


    For a long time, her slender fingertip stopped at a position on the map. "According to the route mark on the map, we should be at this position now. It is thirty miles away from Anzhou."


    As she spoke, her fingertips began to move along with the route on the map and stopped at a place marked as Liangcheng. "This is a big city within a hundred Li radius, the largest under Yuzhou District, and the nearest to our present position. According to the law, there are at least 3000 troops in the city. As long as we go along this road, it only takes two hours to get there."Han Xianfeng nodded thoughtfully, pointed to a cross point behind the moshanghua, and said: "it''s just that there are two roads to Liangcheng, one is from here, passing through the East County, the other is facing the West. It seems that the distance between these two roads is almost the same. Which direction should we go


    The stranger also looked at the place pointed out by Han Xianfeng, and his eyes were slightly coagulated. "At first glance, it is true that this is the case at first sight, but one is under the jurisdiction of Yuzhou and the other is under the jurisdiction of Anzhou. The difference is not small. However, the hands of those rioters should not be as long as they can reach Anzhou. In your opinion, Han Xianqu? "


    Han Xianfeng frowned and pondered for a moment, then hesitated to open his mouth: "after listening to the princess''s words, the general found that his old problem of not thinking about the whole problem had been committed again. After such careful consideration, he realized that the pursuers behind us should not have gone far. There are only more than 200 people on general Mo''s side. Even if they can resist, they will not be able to resist for long. I''m afraid the pursuers will catch up soon To avoid the safety of princes and concubines, I think it''s better for me to take people disguised as princesses and concubines and flee from the west, while princesses and princesses are from the East under the jurisdiction of Anzhou. The princess should know that there is an old saying that the most dangerous place is the safest place. "

 V2.Chapter 266

    Moshanghua originally thought that Han Xianqu was just a part of Yan Moli''s reputation of treating his younger brother harshly in order to avoid people''s words. He should not have been ordered to do any special tasks. Now when he says this, he is naturally clear in his heart.


    Yan Moli is a man who is very careful. It is not enough to have those two pioneers. There is a pioneer here.


    Just thinking about it, he saw Han Xianqu''s eyes quietly sweeping towards her side. The implication is self-evident.


    When the eyes of the flowers on the street stopped, he turned his eyes and looked at Yan Beicheng, "if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can get the tiger''s son. My idea coincides with Han Xianqu''s


    Yan Beicheng opened the water bag and took a sip of water. He cleared his throat and opened his mouth as if he was very cautious: "since you both think so, it must be your reason. Let''s listen to you."


    "In this case, Han Xianqu, I''ll ask you to send an order. When we have a tea break, we''ll go on our way." Mo Shang Hua handed the torch back to Qin Lin on one side again and ordered to go on lightly.


    Yan Beicheng has agreed that Han Xianfeng has no reason to disobey his orders. He should immediately get up and say, "the last general obeys his orders. By the way, the last general will find two people who are similar in shape to the prince and princess. Please cooperate with him and change his clothes with them."


    "Ben Wang knows, Han Xianfeng, go to work." Yan Beicheng waved his hand and put the last bite of cake into the entrance, which was ambiguous.


    As for the next, moshanghua and yanbeicheng deliberately did not have too much intersection, in order to avoid Korean pioneer doubt.


    After that, they found two people who were similar to the two of them. They exchanged clothes with them and the order of March, so that the two counterfeiters walked at the top, while yanbeicheng and moshanghua were wearing ordinary soldiers'' clothes and followed them. When they reached the fork in the map, they directly divided the remaining men into two From east to west, two different places parted ways.


    When there was still more than half of the way to the East, the team that had been rushing forward slowed down under the instruction of Yan Beicheng. He grabbed the reins of the horses under his body, and his tone was quite casual. "It''s too dark here, and you can''t see clearly. You''d better walk slowly, otherwise, it''s better to fall into the pit."


    At present, in addition to the flowers on the road in Yanbei City, there are no other vanguard and Deputy generals in the team. They are a group of big headed soldiers. With Yan Beicheng''s words, they naturally dare not say anything. They are busy and obedient and slow down their speed.


    The stranger looked sideways at Yanbei City, which looked like a dandy Yu king before Chang RI people. His eyebrows did not change at all. In a moment, he turned his head and looked ahead as if he had not seen anything.


    At that time, it was late at night, and everywhere was quiet. Except for the sound of soldiers and horses stepping on the ground slightly disorderly, and the panting of soldiers and soldiers, the silence was terrible, even the sound of cicadas and frogs.


    Originally, he was riding a horse at the front of the line. Suddenly, Yan Beicheng tightened the rein, and the horse stopped, not moving forward.


    When some officers and men were still in doubt, they saw that all the people around them stopped their horses one after another, and stopped in accordance with the pace of Yanbei city.


    Yan Beicheng was riding on a tall horse. Most of his face was covered in the dark. Only half of his face was reflected by the moonlight. However, the scarlet birthmark on his cheek became more and more demonic and terrifying at this time. It was vivid and vivid that it seemed to be infected by real blood. Gradually, there was a strange atmosphere in the air.


    "Kill."


    For a long time, Yan Beicheng cage in the dark, that bipolar bright eyes flash a light, thin lips light spit out a word, but people can not ignore, only feel the whole body cold hair seems to stand up with this sentence.


    With such momentum, Yan Beicheng, who was greedy for life and afraid of death, was just two people, and could not be associated with them in any case.


    As soon as the words were finished, those who were still wondering and wondering saw a flash of white light in the hands of their comrades in arms. At the next moment, they were in a different place, and they had no time to think.


    In the eyes of a stranger, a soldier suddenly raised his hand and pulled out a dagger from his wrist. Then, he quickly wiped the neck of the people around him with the power of covering his ears. The people around him were unprepared, and all of them fell down in an instant. On the bright white blade in the hands of the killing taxi, he was instantly stained with blood.


    From head to toe, Yan Beicheng didn''t even look back. It seemed that he was extremely confident of the people behind him. He didn''t worry about their mistakes.


    "Shua" and "Shua"


    after dealing with the soldiers from Yan Moli''s side, they quickly adjusted their formation and knelt down behind Yan Beicheng in an orderly manner. In the process, they didn''t even make a sound, and their movements were as light as possible.


    "All the people in the blood Department of his subordinates see the master." Mo Ling, who hasn''t seen for a long time, suddenly comes out of the crowd and kneels at the front of the line and salutes respectfully.


    Under the eyes of Jiao Jiao, I can only express the feeling of calm in the eyes.She always knew that Yan Beicheng was powerful, but she had never thought of it. So many people seemed to be just a branch of him. What was his real strength like?


    ¡­¡­


    Although the journey to Donglin is not far away, it has wasted a lot of time to take a rest before. By the time we get to Donglin, the sky has turned white. The flowers on the road of Yanbei city and the soldiers have become tired.


    The flower kneaded his forehead wearily, but he still raised his voice and said: "everybody, we are insisting on it. When there is a cup of tea, we will come to the East. At that time, we can have a rest."


    "Yes..."


    All the officers and men responded feebly, and the tired color on the surface was not half improved.


    Yan Beicheng was also Wan, his eyelids drooped, and he seemed to fall asleep at any time.


    The road they took was the official road, which was opened between the dense forests. Beside the road, there were luxuriant trees and plants. If you want Tibetan people, it must be an excellent place.


    It seems that Yan Moli chose a good place.


    Although the flowers on the road show fatigue, but a pair of eyes are still turning around from time to time, the surrounding terrain, the direction of tree growth are silent in my heart.


    Just thinking, Yan beichengtu did not know when to her side, quietly put a dagger into her hand, and whispered in her ear, "be careful."

 V2.Chapter 267

    As soon as the words fell, many noisy footsteps were heard in the originally quiet woods. Then, a large group of people dressed in disorderly clothes poured out from the depths of the dense forest, each with a sharp blade in their hands. In a short time, Yan Beicheng was surrounded by all the people. As for the number of specific people, if you really count them, there are at least 500 people.


    However, different from those rioters, these people are now wrapped in a black veil, and the leader is not deliberately standing in the front. For a time, it is difficult to distinguish.


    However, Yan Beicheng, who was originally exhausted, suddenly looked frightened. The soldiers all drew out their swords in a hurry, and their eyes turned around as if they were scared to the extreme.


    Yan Beicheng didn''t have a sword on his body. Seeing this battle, he was so scared that he almost fell off his horse. "Princess, princess, what should I do now?"


    The face of the stranger flower was not so good, almost instantly she grasped Yan Beicheng''s dagger and quietly handed it to her. She glanced back and forth at the mob that surrounded them. In addition to these, her eyes more or a bit surprised, a bit cold.


    On that day, Yan Moli''s ambush place was clearly Donglin. Before he arrived at Donglin, he moved his hand. It seems that he didn''t trust himself at all. He was really an old fox.


    Those so-called rioters did not give Yan Beicheng and others too much time to breathe. The next breath was under the command of a mob who was mixed with the masses of people. Under the reflection of the morning light, the blades in their hands were filled with terrible cold light.


    However, when the mob rushed to the soldiers and just wanted to do it, they suddenly turned their faces and were covered with a layer of cold air all over their bodies, and their Parry skills were exactly the same. They were all lethal with knives, ruthless and merciless, without half a minute of muddling. It was obvious that they had received special training.


    No, they''re not ordinary soldiers!


    Yan Moli, who was mixed in the crowd, was caught by a man dressed as an ordinary soldier when he rushed to Yan Beicheng. The more he fought with him, the more frightened he was. When he was solved, he was shocked to see the fighting among the people around him, as well as the casualties.


    It seems that he has also been hit by a stranger.


    With this in mind, his eyes quickly crossed the crowd and fixed on the flowers on the stranger.


    At that time, he was only dressed in the clothes of ordinary soldiers. Now he was fighting in the crowd again, and he spent a lot of time looking for it.


    Although she was a woman, she was still delicate and thin, but she did not lose her strength in the scuffle at the moment. The dagger she had just held had been taken away by her and replaced it with a long sword from the mob who had just been killed. A dead soul fell down when the knife was raised and dropped.


    However, Yanbei City, which had been around him just now, could not be found.


    The bodyguard at the side of Yan Mo Li''s body solved a man who was struggling with him. Then he came to Yan Mo Li''s side and said, "Your Highness, we''ve been caught in a trap. These people are not sent by us before, and they can''t be under the command of King Yu."


    "This hall knows." Yan Mo Li got rid of one person''s entanglement, and temporarily withdrew from the battle circle with his bodyguards. His face was very ugly with blood stains, "Yanbei city is gone."


    When the bodyguard heard the speech, his eyes were busy searching the crowd. Finally, he fixed his eyes on the flowers on the street. "Your Highness, in my opinion, these people are the killers that Princess Yu hired from the other side. King Yu must have been protected by her at the beginning. She must have guessed that the person who framed her was trying to revenge you. "


    "It seems that this hall has underestimated her." Yan Mo Li, a pair of eagle eyes dyed with a bit of melancholy color, his voice was low and dull, and he uttered a word.


    After he found out that moshanghua was quite different from before, when he cooperated with him later, he had already taken more precautions. He also expected that moshanghua would not listen to her in everything, and might do some small things to seek benefits for himself. However, he could not think that what she wanted was to destroy his plan, or She wants his life more?


    However, the number of them now is 500, and that of moshanghua is only 200. It is still uncertain who will win or lose.


    The bodyguard wiped the bloodstain on his cheek. "If we can''t find the king Yu, all our plans for today will be ruined. Your highness, what should we do now?"


    Yan Mo Li''s face flashed a bit sinister, and his eyes fell on the flowers in the crowd like a blade. "Now, of course, it''s from my good sister-in-law."


    Since Yan Beicheng and moshanghua have reached a consensus, no matter whether Yan Beicheng is really stupid or not, it is impossible for him to watch his own wife captured and remain indifferent.


    The bodyguard followed Yan Mo Li''s eyes to look at the past, and immediately understood it. He said, "I understand."


    Finish saying, clench the long sword that dyed blood in the hand, want to kill toward the direction of the stranger flower.


    "No, this house will arrest her." Yan Mo''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and then, without waiting for the bodyguard to open his mouth, he took up his sword and shot into the crowd.


    Yan Moli''s martial arts are excellent. Even if the people who join in today are actually from the dark guard camp where Yan Beicheng has been practicing for many years, when he meets Yan Moli, he will inevitably be defeated. In a short time, he will break through many obstacles and come to the stranger.At that time, the flower on the street just repelled a person, just took up the sword, then felt behind her suddenly and surged a strong breath, straight to her back.


    In her heart, she reacted quickly and suddenly turned around. She saw that the same coarse clothes and veiled mobs were sticking to a long sword and stabbing at her chest. She was busy holding the sword in front of her chest.


    "Dang -- Dang --"


    the tip of the man''s sword was blocked by the sword edge of the moshang flower, but the impact was so great that she couldn''t help but retreat again and again, and hit a tree behind her heavily. Just like this, she suddenly felt the blood in her heart surging, and her strength in her hands was almost relaxed.


    The man didn''t let her go. Instead of taking back the sword in his hand, his strength became stronger and stronger.


    The hand holding the handle of the sword doesn''t exert force again, and the blue tendons on the wrist burst up and hold on.


    During this period, her eyes can not help but lift a glance, only this one eye, her heart will suddenly certainly, recognize the person opposite.


    Yan Mo Li!


    She remembered his eyes, even when they turned to ashes.


    It seems that he should be aware that Yanbei city is not there now and wants to catch her to force Yanbei city out.


    No, she can''t lose to Yan Moli, let alone break the game because of her.


    In this way, moshanghua quickly used his internal power to place his wrist between his wrists. He used his clever force to turn over the sword and dissipate the strength of Yan Mo Li''s sword. Then his body quickly flashed away from the tree and ran out of the battle circle.

 V2.Chapter 268

    Yan Moli''s goal is a flower on a stranger. Seeing her running away in the past, he naturally chased her quickly.


    Moshang flower has not left the war zone too far, only to the edge of the people less places, was caught up by Yan Mo Li, two people immediately fell into a fight.


    Although Yan Moli''s martial arts are strong, his injuries in the past few days are not complete. Now he is a certain distance away from the war zone, and there is no interference around him. For a while, he can be inseparable from Yan Moli''s fight.


    Two people are a confrontation, Yan Mo Li take this time, in the street flower ear side low voice asked: "where is Yanbei city?"


    Moshanghua blocked Yan Mo Li''s sword and swept it to his bottom. However, Yan Mo Li hid him. When he got up, he didn''t know what to do. He broke through the defense of moshanghua. He grabbed her bright wrist and cut her hand behind her back. Together with the sword in his hand, he fell to the ground and reached his hand.


    The flowers on the street were so clamped, but they didn''t struggle immediately. Half of the face was flustered. He only said lightly: "Your Highness has great powers. Even such a big bureau can be set up. How come, now you can''t even find the right master?"


    This was originally quite ironic. Now, she said it in such a light tone. To Yan Moli, it was no less than grabbing his ear and laughing at his miscalculation.


    In Yan Mo''s eyes, the evil color became more and more intense. He grasped the hand that used wrist on the street and used some strength. "Are you the same, no matter how crafty you are, now it''s not on my hand? If I am here now, there is no possibility of returning empty handed. You should be smart and tell the whereabouts of Yanbei city as soon as possible. Even if you betrayed me before, I can still see it and give you a happy way to die. "


    The wrist was obviously pinched and turned red, but the flower on the street didn''t cry out in pain. He even showed some kind of ironic smile, "Yan Mo Li, you are too confident. I guess you haven''t carefully looked at the war situation from the beginning."


    Yan Moli has always been confident of his own people, even his head is not raised, but his eyes are full of sinister flowers. "There is a great disparity in forces. Besides, my people are not comparable to those wastes. You should not try to delay time by taking this. Your tricks are useless in front of me."


    On the street flower hears the speech, but the radian of the corner of the lip sarcasm increases, not in the speech, as if to say a word with Yan Moli, such a conceited person, will lower his intelligence quotient.


    For some reason, Yan Mo suddenly saw this, and his heart jumped. He felt that something had gone beyond his expectation. He was so conceited that he could not help but look at the battle situation in front of him.


    However, the scene in front of him was quite different from what he expected in his heart.


    When he was just fighting with those people, although he realized that they were excellent in martial arts, he overestimated the ability of his subordinates because it was very easy for him to solve the problem. The 500 people he brought with him who had been well trained could not compete with those on the other side of the street. In particular, all of them were able to stand up to three in one position. Now the war situation has just begun for a long time It is obvious that it is losing.


    At that time, in a tree close to the war situation, Mo Ling kept a low voice while observing the situation around, and said, "Lord, now that they have been defeated, they still don''t see the trace of the remaining 500 people. Will it be true that Yan moligan did not trust the princess and ambushed the 500 people on the road to the west, as you speculated


    Yan Beicheng crouched down on Mo Ling''s side. His Phoenix eyes, which were covered in a wide black cloak, flashed brightly. It seemed that he was thinking about something. After a long time, he saw the thin lips embedded in his chin, which was only exposed on his chin. "Wait a second."


    While speaking, his eyes could not help searching in the war situation. However, because of the angle, he could not find any trace of flowers on the street. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and his heart suddenly jumped. He felt very uneasy.


    On the other hand, she took advantage of Yan Moli''s trance time to break free of his grip and stabbed him in the chest with his sword. Fortunately, Yan Moli responded in time, which avoided the fatal blow. Moreover, he was shocked and angry in his heart, and his hands were no longer merciful. The right arm of moshanghua was immediately hit by a sword, and the blood was dyed half red instantly Sleeves.


    In the head to see, at this time Yan Mo Li, eyes have been stained with a strong sense of killing.


    At the moment, he had only one idea in his mind. Today''s plan was wasted. He didn''t even hurt half of Yan Beicheng''s hair! And these, are destroyed in the hand of the stranger flower. Her mind was so deep that she could not be used by him. Naturally, only by killing her can she avoid future troubles.


    Yan Mo Li, who was born with the intention of killing, knew that he could not resist it. He quickly clipped two silver needles between his fingers. The next second, the silver needles shot at him like an arrow breaking through the sky.


    After that, she did not see how Yan Mo Li resisted it. She ran the lightness skill on her toes and went to the other end of the war.


    Yan Beicheng, who has been searching for the traces of moshang flower, only after passing through the shadows of many trees on the moshang flower, can her eyes fall on her accurately.


    Before the sudden beating heart could be calmed down, his eyes were pricked by the dazzling red on the right arm of the stranger, and his anger suddenly rose.Mo Ling is aware of the change of Yanbei city''s breath. He looks at the past along his line of sight. Seeing that the flowers on the street are decorated with colors, and Yan Mo Li is chasing after him, he is shocked. He quickly raises his hand to hold down Yanbei city. "Lord, Yan Mo Li is no better than others. You can''t go out."


    At the moment, the moshang flower, which was running towards the hiding place of Yanbei City, seemed to suddenly notice the breath in his eyes. He took a look at the tree body they had hidden, and his step was quick. Then he turned his direction and ran towards the deep forest. Yan Moli naturally followed him.


    "Lord!" Seeing that Yanbei city was about to lose control, Mo Ling bit her teeth, jumped down from the tree, and quickly passed in the direction of "protecting the princess!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a few dark guards quickly solved the man in front of him, and rushed over to fight with Yan mo.


    With the help of moling and others, the flowers on the street can finally breathe.


    Mo Ling''s martial arts are not weak compared with Mo Shang Hua. With the help of three secret guards, Yan Moli''s physical strength gradually stops.


    In view of the war situation at this time, the difference in the number of people on both sides from the beginning to now is not far away. People from Yan Moli''s side tried to rush out of the war to help him several times, but they were all entangled by the people in Yanbei city and couldn''t get away from it.

 V2.Chapter 269

    I''m afraid there is no room to turn around.


    Yan Moli is not willing to admit, but the current situation does not allow him to be conceited.


    "Withdraw!" He bit his teeth and tried to kill the two secret guards. Then he cried aloud.


    However, the current situation is not a simple withdrawal of his words, can really retreat.


    Yan Moli''s bodyguard has been scarred, but now he is still entangled by two people. He can''t help but say: "master, subordinate Puff... "


    However, just half of the word, because of the division of God, a man''s sword went straight into his chest and lost his life.


    If the situation is really over.


    Yan Mo saw the situation and felt a sudden awe in his heart. His left hand suddenly flipped, and a dart shaped concealed weapon shot at Mo Ling.


    Taking advantage of Mo Ling''s dodging, he wanted to run away.


    Mo Shang Hua has been watching the battle again. At this time, he sees that Yan Mo Li is trying to escape in vain and rushes forward. Yan Mo Li is unprepared and immediately receives a sword from the flower on the street.


    Yan Mo Li''s one hand grabs the handle of the sword consciously, and then he wants to give a palm to the stranger. Unexpectedly, Yan Beicheng ignores Mo Ling''s dissuasion, but he rushes out and takes Yan Mo Li''s palm.


    Yan Moli was injured, but he was still the opponent of Yanbei city. The blood on his chest immediately dyed the whole front red, and he fell directly into the war. Fortunately, he did not hit the knife edge, but was saved by his men.


    Yan Beicheng did not care about Yan Mo Li at the moment. He held the flower tightly in his hand, and the black pupil covered by his cloak was full of heartache.


    At one glance, the stranger recognized that this man was Yanbei city. He had no strength to struggle. As soon as he relaxed, he suddenly thought of something. He struggled to get out of Yanbei city''s arms. "Yan Moli, hurry up, can''t let him run."


    Mo Ling smell speech, busy walked over, way: "princess, he just ran away."


    Yan Bei Cheng raised his eyes and looked at the few Yan Mo Li people who were still struggling in the war, and said without expression, "let him go."


    With that, his eyes fell on the stranger again. Seeing the blood on her right arm, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled tightly. Without thinking about it, he directly held her horizontally, and then put her carefully on the horse''s back. He sat behind her and surrounded her in his arms. He said, "Mo Ling, you can clean up the mess, make your hands and feet neat and don''t leave any alive ¡£¡±


    "Yes, I do."


    "What do you do?" Mo Shang Hua''s body half leans in Yan Bei Cheng''s arms, side eyes don''t understand to look at him.


    "Hold on." Yan Beicheng said in a low voice. Then he took a free hand and gave the horse a gentle slap. The horse immediately ran with his feet. He then explained in a low voice: "your wound needs to be treated. There is Liangcheng in front of you. I will take you there first."


    Only then did he remember that he had been hurt. He looked down at his bleeding right arm, and busily ordered several acupoints to stop bleeding. Then he felt relieved that he was completely in the arms of Yanbei city.


    However, she didn''t sleep all night yesterday. In addition to travelling, there were more fights and lack of body. As soon as she relaxed, her eyelids became more and more heavy, and her head was lightened from time to time because of sleepiness.


    Confused, she somehow, suddenly spewed out a word in a very low voice, "Yan Beicheng, how can you expose your identity for me..."


    At this time, her voice is very soft, not like the usual cold and indifferent, fall in the eyes of Yan Beicheng, only feel that the heart seems to be general.


    He can''t help but dye a bit of tenderness between his eyebrows and eyes, drooping his eyes on the top of her hair and gently kissing, and then just lifting his eyes to continue on his way.


    When he arrived at Liangcheng, he naturally lived in the post station as king Yu.


    Until the wound on the body of the flower on the stranger was treated and placed on the bed, his brain was still hovering with the words that had just been said between the flowers on the street.


    "Because you are the most important." Staring at the stranger for a long time, he suddenly spewed out a word very gently, and then couldn''t help kissing her white forehead again, which made him sleep beside her.


    When the flower on the street wakes up, it is already evening.


    She looked at the empty room and was about to get up when she accidentally pulled the wound.


    Subconsciously raised to cover her right arm, she found that the wound of her right arm had been bandaged, and her clothes had been changed. Now, the place she is in is also a completely strange place.


    "Yanbei city." She opened the quilt and turned out of bed. She looked around the room and called.


    "Princess, are you awake? Servant Qin Lin, what can I do for you The voice just falls, see the figure of a man outside the closed door.


    In the heart of the stranger, Hua felt relieved. She went to open the door and saw that it was Qin Lin outside. Then she said, "Qin Lin, are we in Liangcheng? Where is the king, Yan


    Qin Lin has always been able to tell lies. At the moment, when the stranger asked about it, he directly pulled out the whole thing. "The Lord, he sent troops out, saying that he was going to save general Mo and Han Xianfeng."The flower eyebrows on the stranger suddenly tightly frowned, and the bottom of his eyes scratched a little worried color, "how many people did he take, when did he go, and from which direction did he go?"


    "Don''t worry, princess. Have a glass of water first." Qin Lin saw that the petals of the flowers on the street were peeling, but he was so anxious that he poured a cup of water in the past. "The Lord has brought 2000 people. He settled you down in the morning and went away in a hurry. It seems that the direction of his departure is facing the West. By the way, the Lord specially ordered you to take good care of your wound. He is not allowed to leave the city until he comes back. "


    The flowers on the street took the tea, but they didn''t drink it immediately. They drooped their eyes and whispered thoughtfully. "To the West Two thousand people That''s good. "


    Yan Moli asked her to go out that night and told her what she had ordered in the name of cooperation. As early as she went back, she told Yan Beicheng what she had done. A series of actions of the two men in recent days were just tricks. But Yan Beicheng had been unable to bear it before. He had been trying to confuse Yan Moli and hide his identity. The second was that he wanted to see if the 500 people were Huang Que''s role in the future.


    When Yan Mo Li started ahead of time, moshanghua had already guessed the trend of the 500 people. Yan Moli didn''t trust him so much that he didn''t have all his hands in Donglin. The rest of the people must have been afraid of the rebellion of the moshanghua. Now, Yanbei city should be going to exterminate the 500 people.


    Two thousand people It''s enough for Yan Mo to endure.


    Her mind was almost rational. The flower on the street took a few sips of tea and drank some. Then she raised her head and said, "by the way, what about Anzhou, is there still no news?"


    Qin Lin shook his head, "you guess well, or there is no news."

 V2.Chapter 270

    As the master and the servant were talking, they heard a sudden burst of noise outside the door, the intricate noise of footsteps, and the man''s confused voice of calling "doctor" into their ears one by one.


    On the street flower smell speech, immediately put down the tea in hand, got up and walked out.


    As expected, in the spacious backyard, two ordinary soldiers dressed as men were supporting each other. Mojiang, who was full of blood, came in. They were followed by many soldiers. Each of them was more or less decorated, but they didn''t know what was going on. As they walked along, they cried anxiously, "doctor, quick, go to the doctor, general It''s not going to work! "


    Mojiang, that is a qualified strong general.


    On the street flower heart to Mo river or extremely appreciate, therefore, see him hurt to become such appearance, hurriedly follow forward, "I am a doctor, can save him, you quickly carry him in."


    Moshanghua was the only woman in the army before. The whole army knew her and knew that she was a doctor. She could not care about other things when she heard the words. She nodded and sent Mojiang to the empty room.


    "Qin Lin, go and get my medicine box." The flower on the street one side hastily keeps up, one side looks back to command a way.


    Qin Lin nodded his head and ran back to the house where flowers were on the street. After a while, he took the medicine box back.


    At this time, Mojiang has already lost the majesty of the day before yesterday.


    The armor on his body has been taken off, but his clothes have been adhered to each other by blood stains, which can not be untied at all. He can''t check the wound. The flower on the street saw that he took the scissors skillfully and cut all his clothes off.


    Without the shelter of clothes, the flowers on the street can see clearly the wound on Mojiang.


    I can see that he is often strong and strong body, at this time has been large and small, covered with all kinds of scars, including all kinds of sword wounds, knife wounds, and a lot of bruises. Some of the wounds are shallow and scabby, but some are still exuding a small amount of blood from time to time. The wound is particularly ferocious and terrifying. If you look at Mojiang''s complexion, it is as white as paper, and can''t hold up at any time.


    What kind of battle has it experienced and what kind of willpower can we fight on with this broken body?


    Mo Jiang''s wound on the Mo river was startled. Her heart suddenly stood in awe. She began to deal with the wound in her hands. While she was dealing with the wound, she did not forget to say: "I can''t leave now. Please come to a person to write down the prescription and quickly cook the medicine. However, your general''s life will not be preserved."


    The soldiers were busy pushing out a man and looking for a pen and paper in a hurry, "OK, OK, princess, you said."


    "Ginseng, moxa wood, lotus heart..." Mo Shang Hua''s eyes did not move from Mo Jiang''s body, but still can accurately say the prescription.


    When Yan Beicheng came in with the doctor, he happened to see such a scene. He felt helpless.


    He wanted to let the stranger spend a good rest, but how can''t she be idle, such a short time, and then to their own things, so she, really let him more and more heartache.


    "You go to the West Wing room and see others first." Yan Beicheng turned his head and gave an order to the doctor around him. He simply found a place to sit in the house and quietly watched the flowers on the street to cure Mojiang.


    When a person is serious, he is extremely charming. At the moment, the stranger flowers in Yan Beicheng''s eyes are just like this.


    Her attentive eyebrows and eyes, as well as the movements of her fingertips flying, fell in his eyes, as if with the special magic in the eyes of his eyes, which was particularly bewitching.


    On the stranger at the moment, the whole mind is immersed in the treatment of patients, not aware of Yan Beicheng''s eyes. So busy living enough nearly two hours of time, will Mojiang pull back from the ghost gate.


    "Give him the medicine, and in another night, he should wake up. You should prepare some light food like porridge in advance, so that he won''t be too hungry when he wakes up." The flower on the street wiped the sweat on his forehead, while telling the soldiers behind him.


    The soldiers all nodded, and there was no prejudice against the flowers on the stranger.


    The flower on the street was about to go out when she saw Yan Beicheng sitting at the table in the room, holding his chin and looking at her attentively.


    "When did you come back?" On the street flower eyebrow tip light pick a few minutes, some surprised looking at Yanbei city.


    "While you''re treating general mo." Yan Beicheng stood up slowly and took her hand and went outside. "I think you have been busy just now. I think you haven''t eaten yet. I''ll take you to dinner."


    Yanbeicheng pulled the perianth on the street, and he had to follow him at his feet. But seeing the sky outside, he couldn''t help but wonder, "this big night, where to eat? Ah, you won''t have to ask people to get up and cook in the middle of the night."


    Yan Beicheng looked back helplessly, raised his hand on her forehead and said, "my princess, this is now in the city. There are restaurants outside."


    The flower on the stranger touched the forehead that had been ordered by Yanbei City, and then the reaction came, "I forgot."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the whole person was dragged forward by Yanbei city. This time, she was still in a daze, and suddenly Yanbei City dragged her forward and touched her wound.She can''t help but take a breath and frown tightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Such a subtle voice, Yan Beicheng or immediately into the ear, busy looking back to see the harm to Mo, see her left hand is holding his right arm, frown tight look, immediately reaction, can not help but pat his head, "I even forget your injury, is not hurt you, the wound has no problem, do you want to go back to see?"


    The flower on the street shook his head, the eyebrows spread out, "it''s OK, just pulled."


    However, as soon as her voice fell, she felt light, and the whole person had been beaten and held up by Yanbei City, "what are you going to do, Yanbei city? Let me down. "


    At this time, although it was late, there were still some people on the street. The embrace of Yanbei City inevitably attracted the attention of pedestrians.


    Yan Beicheng did not care about the general, not only refused to let go, but also swaggered on the street with her in his arms. "They like to see it. I just want to take my wife to dinner."


    Between the words, is doting.


    The flowers on the street stare at Yanbei city with endless tender eyes for a moment. The defense line in his heart seems to be completely relaxed at this moment, and his heart is completely softened.


    Women are such strange creatures. Sometimes, they don''t need to be magnificent. They may just be details in life. They can make their atrium turn into a piece.

 V2.Chapter 271

    As a matter of fact, yanbeicheng had already arranged in the restaurant. When the flowers came, the bartender rushed forward to meet him and took them to the elegant room on the second floor. The small kitchen downstairs was also urging them to cook.


    Shortly after they arrived, the hot dishes were prepared in the kitchen and sent to the elegant room in turn. A table full of delicacies was arranged.


    Yan Beicheng took a bowl of soup and put it in front of the flowers on the street. He said, "you have a wound on your body. You have to mend it more. You can''t get used to the food in the army these days. Come on, eat more."


    While talking, he took a bowl and kept holding all kinds of food in the bowl.


    "I''m not that..." On the street flower just want to open a retort, and then as if suddenly thought of something in general, and changed his mouth, way: "I don''t have so much appetite, you clip so much, I''m afraid I can''t finish eating."


    She originally wanted to say that she was not so delicate. In her previous life, when she was carrying out her tasks, she had suffered more, and what she had done a few days ago was nothing. However, she thought that Yan Beicheng was also full of good intentions at the moment. She said this, did she not just pour cold water on him, so she changed her mouth.


    Yan Beicheng flattened his mouth and said: "if you can''t finish eating, you''ll leave it. I don''t care. You''re not allowed to come back."


    On the street flower sees shape, immediately is helpless and is funny, "I eat is."


    As soon as she had just delivered a few mouthfuls of rice, she couldn''t help but pause for a moment. Then she asked, "I just saw general Mo, but I don''t know if Han Xianqu and his party can find it?"


    Yan Beicheng dropped his head to a small glass of wine for himself. His voice was rather heavy: "when the king led his troops to support, Han Xianfeng was ambushed by the mob, and he had already been ordered to return to huangquan. Fortunately, when I went, the 500 rioters had not yet had time to evacuate. I have avenged the Korean pioneers."


    At present, it means that Yan Moli has hidden all the 500 people, and the Han Xianqu sent by Yan Moli has been eliminated.


    When she understood Yan Beicheng''s meaning, she didn''t ask her questions. However, thinking of the rebellion in Anzhou, she couldn''t help asking again: "what''s the state of Anzhou now?"? I asked Qin Lin when I woke up. He said that there was no news yet. "


    Mentioning this matter, Yan Beicheng Mou belongs to the king of Yu''s clear color a bit pale, dyed a layer of dark color.


    "Mo Ling." He suddenly put down the dishes and chopsticks, his voice slightly raised, his face expressionless in the room spit out two words, eyes can not see where he is looking.


    The next second, Mo Ling appeared in front of him, "subordinates understand."


    After that, his figure flashed again. In a flash, he disappeared in the room. There were more breath around the small house, obviously to prevent eavesdropping.


    With this protection, Yanbei city had no scruples, but his face did not return to the cold and indifferent state when he was a cloaked man, but his eyes were darker and darker than usual.


    "According to my information, the people in Anzhou have already surrendered."


    On the surface of the flower on the stranger immediately dyed a few bit surprised color, "what, how can?"


    Yan Beicheng explained patiently: "what Yan Moli didn''t know from huaqianliu was that his plan was to attack the four gates, East, West, North and south, respectively. But Yan Moli was not there at the beginning. He left a substitute there to attack. As for the east gate, it was just a little fuss However, the casualties were not great at all. The generals sent by the xichengmen were too useless, and soon they were defeated. This led to the opportunity for the rioters to send troops to the north city. "


    After a pause, he suddenly drew a bit of dark color in his eyes, "but, except for the west gate, there are not many casualties. The mob side is also beaten and defeated. There is no city gate on the mob side that uses the same method as the north city. As for their surrender, half an hour after our withdrawal, the remaining four thousand people in the city have been captured. "


    In the quiet eyes of the flowers on the street, I can''t help but scratch a cold color, and the temperature on the surface has also faded a little bit, "the military camp is said to have been burned down, in fact, it''s nothing at all, right?"


    Yan Beicheng nodded and took a sip of the wine cup to his lips. He said, "not bad."


    The palm of the flower on the stranger tightens slightly, the color of frost all over his face, "he left his way back, but it is more."


    The purpose of sending false news is to design a way to harm Yan Beicheng to the East. Even if he is lucky enough to escape and confront him, he doesn''t have to be afraid. He just needs to say that the man was disguised as a mob. As for the fact that he did not send troops to rescue yanbeicheng after the capture of Anzhou, it can also be explained that yanbeicheng''s whereabouts are unknown and they can''t inform them.


    Everything is successful or not, he has prepared the way to deal with success and failure, and his mind is really meticulous.


    Yan Beicheng deep eyes across a touch of satire, "he is smart, and finally failed, but now I still have a puzzle, want to talk to you."


    Before Yan Beicheng said it, he turned his eyebrows and eyes on the stranger, and said, "if I guess well, it should be about the thousand soldiers."Yan Wang''s chin is so delicate


    The flowers on the stranger did not respond. She dropped her eyes and pondered quietly. Her long, curly eyelashes, like a leaf fan, fluttered slightly from time to time, and the quiet color in her eyes seemed to turn and change with it.


    After a while, she looked up at Yan Beicheng and said, "Yan Moli had disappeared for a long time. More than a thousand people seemed to have evaporated from the world, and they could not be found in any case. But now she has come out of thin air, pretending to be a mob and trying to kill people with a knife However, after thinking about it for a long time, I always felt that it was not a trick to kill people with a knife at all, but it was originally made by the mob. "


    Yan Beicheng''s eyebrows did not move, and there was not much surprise on his face, as if he had thought of this layer for a long time, "do you suspect that Yanbei City colludes with the mob?"


    "I''ve been thinking about it, but I can''t think of any place where so many people can be hidden. Now, when I think about it carefully, it''s the most suitable place within a hundred miles." Mo Shang Hua Ning Mou slowly opens a mouth, the words that say also have reason.


    Another point is that in order to expand the number of people in the surrounding areas, these people have been banished from the army. This will only make the court worry about the number of people in disorder. As for why the mobs can capture so many people and exile them in a short period of time, and each of them has a high level of force, no one has the leisure to study.

 V2.Chapter 272

    Thinking of this, the flower eyes of the stranger can not help but scratch a little light mockery, "in order to kill you, he really tried his best, but I don''t understand. It is clear that everyone knows that his highness Yu is a dandy who only knows how to eat, drink and play. Why does he have to work hard to kill you?"


    "The struggle for the throne has always been the case. Even if there is a small possibility of succession, it may be a threat in the future." Yan Beicheng Mou color secluded enunciation, the eye does not have too big emotion fluctuation, "however, I actually have more bold speculation."


    On the street flower eyebrows gently pick up, eyes float up a bit of curiosity color, as if a pair of listening to the appearance.


    Yan Beicheng''s eyes darkened a little, and his face became more and more solemn. He said, "have you ever thought that the reason why the rioters started to make trouble was that the grain merchants in Wujun didn''t produce grain, which led to a large number of people having five grains to eat. Then they escaped, and then there was a rebellion. But Wujun is only a small county in Yuzhou. Where can so many people go out to make trouble? What''s more, the most important thing is that the speed of these people''s gathering is too fast. However, in a short period of one month, they have entangled so many people, and their combat effectiveness is not weak. "


    After a pause, he gently dipped some wine in the wine cup, took the dishes and chopsticks in front of him to one side for the time being, and simply drew a few strokes on the table between his fingers. "I asked people to check the place where they initially made trouble, which was in the area of Donglin, and then gradually spread from east to East. There was no distance from Liangcheng to Anzhou, and Liangcheng was far away from the border Why is it that they are not poor, but they are not contaminated at all? "


    Yan Beicheng''s words seem to have the traction force in his eyes. With his guidance, these clues are like having a head and a tail, which are gradually connected in the head of a stranger.


    "That''s it, it''s so!" The more she thought about it, the more surprised she was. Her eyes were full of surprise. "Do you mean that the disaster of these people is from the beginning to the end is Yan Mo Li''s play


    He didn''t dare to put his hand into Yuzhou too much because there were many royal city ears and eyes in Yuzhou. The risk was too great. If he found out that it was a crime of death, he would be very cautious.


    The purpose of his doing so was nothing more than to raise the level of the world at present. However, when he was old, he could not get the reward from the emperor, so he wanted to do meritorious service in order to make the king a fiefdom. Before Lenovo, he sneaked into Yuzhou to fight for the weapon manufacturing place. He was afraid that he would win the fiefdom in the future, so that he could train troops secretly on the fiefdom, so that he could be fully prepared for the future battle for the throne.


    Perhaps, he was also involved in the affairs of the grain merchants in Wujun.


    There are always some things that don''t make sense in the past. Now, with such a series of events, everything is completely clear.


    Yan Beicheng wiped off the wine stains on the table, changed a wine cup and poured a cup for himself again. Then he said, "his play is very enough. Those innocent people and the troops of Yuzhou are all solid and have been consumed by him."


    In the eyes of the flower on the stranger, it was like a silk of ice. It was half cold and half ironic. It was also mixed with a sense of intractability to have such a strong opponent. "What he has done, one by one, has to be counted in it."


    "What''s the point if you can get everything you want easily." However, Yan Beicheng was not satisfied with his appearance, and his eyes showed a kind of cheering and rising like a perfect match. "There is no definite evidence for this matter, so I will remember it for him first, and then I will make a good settlement with him in the future."


    On the street flower eyebrow is tight wrinkling, does not see the half minute relaxed state, "but this trip, Yuzhou has lost so many troops..."


    Wen Wen said, there is no worry in the north of the city, but it is a relaxed state. "This move is only profitable for us. In the past few years, Yuzhou has been filled with the eyelid of the imperial city. The past is that the timing is not ripe, and there is no suitable time. It has been kept. Now, he has also given a good opportunity. Yuzhou is located on the border, and its strength must not be short. There are too many. I just need to hand in a folded book and ask for recruitment. The emperor will not disagree. "


    He was his father, but he only used the name of emperor. His eyes were cool and flat, as if he had been used to calling the emperor when there was no one.


    Although she was not the original owner of this body, in the final analysis, moshanghua was also a person who had been betrayed by family affection. She did not ask much about this emotion, but nodded thoughtfully, "so it seems that we can go back to Yuzhou by waiting for Yan Moli to attack Anzhou in Liangcheng."


    "That''s nature." After talking about the important things, Yanbei city became the dandy and wanton king of Yu in the past. He drank and drank wine from his wine cup.


    On the street flower body has the wound, cannot drink, then next to the quiet meal.


    Two people are so, for a time, but also some years quiet good feeling.


    The next day, their analysis yesterday came true. Early in the morning, when he was killed yesterday, there was news from Yuzhou, who could not get any information at all. It was said that the mob in Yuzhou resisted the attack. However, they had already surrendered and captured 2000 rioters. Anzhou city also took them down. Yan Moli had already stationed his troops into the city.


    "Did your highness say, what should the Lord and I do now?" The flowers on the street looked at the soldiers kneeling in the corridor and asked softly.The soldier lowered his head and said truthfully, "go back to the princess. Your Highness has ordered him to deal with the situation. Now the prince and princess can go back to Yuzhou on their own."


    At the end of the flower eyes on the street was a little dark, but there was no difference on the surface. He only said, "I know, you can retreat."


    Yan Beicheng sat leisurely on the corridor. Seeing that the messenger had gone far away, he began to ask, "does the princess think we should go back now?"


    Eyelashes on the stranger drooped slightly, as if thinking about something, but for a moment, and again lifted up, "we go to Anzhou."


    ¡­¡­


    When Yan Moli received the news that the flowers on the streets of Yanbei city had come to Anzhou, the gloomy moment in his eyes overflowed, "where are they now?"


    The person who replied raised his eyes and looked at Yan Mo Li. He opened his mouth very carefully: "Your Highness, you have already been invited to the hall. Do you want to inform general Zhang that they will go together?"


    After a long time, Yan Mo Li just pressed down the gloom in his eyes and said, "no, I''ll go now."


    When Yan Moli arrived in the main hall, Yan Beicheng and moshanghua had been waiting for a long time. He quickly made amends and said, "let the emperor and the princess wait for a long time. This hall uses tea instead of wine, and punishes himself with a cup."


    Then he picked up the tea on the table and drank it.


    Seeing this, yanbeicheng also stood up and said with a smile, "the emperor''s brother is out of sight."

 V2.Chapter 273

    "It''s a family. It''s also a matter of etiquette. By the way, it''s said that the emperor''s younger brother met with evil means and many people lost money in Beicheng yesterday. They had to go to Liangcheng to take shelter. Why didn''t they go back to Yuzhou to have a rest? Why did they have to go back to Yuzhou to have a rest?" Yan Mo''s face was warm and indifferent, and his voice was the same warm and smooth. He was like two people who had covered his face yesterday and raised his hand to take human life.


    Yan Beicheng smiles and turns his eyes to the flowers on the street.


    Seeing this, the flower on the stranger did not shirk his coyness at all, and opened his mouth freely: "the Lord wants to go back to take a rest. He just thinks that his highness is still here to clean up the mess, but we have to go back to enjoy the leisure time. We feel sorry for it, so we come here quickly to help your highness clean up the mess together."


    Yan Beicheng agreed and nodded again. "What the princess said is very right. How can I abandon my brother? It''s just right. I can wait for the emperor''s will together. I lost a lot of soldiers this time. You must say something nice in front of my father, and let him make good compensation for him."


    Yan Mo''s eyes were gloomy, but his face was still smiling, as elegant as the breeze. "I know you''ve lost a lot, and there''s something wrong with me. I didn''t expect that. So, I should ask my father to give you more rewards."


    Yan Beicheng immediately beamed with joy and said, "in this way, the king will be at ease. In this way, I will replace wine with tea. I''d like to thank brother Wang first."


    Then he drank the tea in his hand like Yan Mo Li Fang.


    Yan Mo Li lip corner smile does not reduce, "emperor younger brother is also so polite."


    "It''s said that there are 2000 people captured this time. I wonder if your highness wants to deal with it?" Two people are saying, and then sit beside for a long time on the street flowers suddenly open mouth, breaking the seemingly harmonious situation.


    Hearing the speech, Yan Beicheng also said casually: "there are so many people. It''s really a headache to think about it. It''s better for you to talk about it. How can I be regarded as a deputy commander-in-chief? I didn''t give much effort this time. If I don''t help anything at this time, it will be unfair for the group of imperial brothers."


    All these words have already been said. If Yan Moli is shirking and refusing to talk about it, he appears dangerous. He says: "naturally, it is in accordance with the law. The first one who makes trouble will take it back to the imperial city. When his father and the emperor are down, all the rest will be put into labor."


    The real people who know the truth are all his people. He has already sent people to solve the problem. Now the people who are the first to make trouble and the important leaders are just scapegoats from them. As for the rest, they are the real people who have been taken to exile by innocent people. What they know is that they are no different from the outside world. Strictly speaking, Yan Moli is really nothing to be afraid of.


    However, thinking of yesterday''s plan, he could not help but feel a little more vigilant to the northern city of Yama, who did not say too much.


    The flower on the stranger''s face did not change, the cycle gradually continued to ask: "I do not know where your highness wants to take people to servitude?"


    Yan Mo moved his eyebrows for a moment, and then asked, "to be honest with the princess, this hall is also suffering from this matter. There is no place near Anzhou where the imperial court supervises the production. Besides, these two thousand people are not a small number. It''s a real worry for a moment. Since the princess has been in Yuzhou for several months, she must have known all about Yuzhou. May I tell you something about it? "


    Moshanghua was married to Yuzhou as a woman, not a general who came to take office. Wouldn''t it be strange if she knew everything outside the mansion?


    The corner of the flower''s lips rose slightly on the stranger, and he laughed modestly, "I''m in the palace all day. How can I know what''s going on outside the mansion. However, when I just came out, I had been thinking about this matter. I specially asked the garrison officers and soldiers in Liangcheng, and I really asked about it. According to the officer and soldier, the nearest and largest place to serve is in Yuzhou. It seems to be in a place called Jiangjun. It is said that the area is rich in mineral resources, so that many servicemen are needed. "


    While talking, she has been staring at Yan Mo Li with her eyes, but if you look closely, there is nothing different about her face. It is just the way when fish people talk and look at others politely. But Yan Moli suddenly feels that she knows something, especially when she mentions Jiangjun.


    However, the matter of Jiangjun county is extremely confidential. How could she possibly know it? It is impossible for her to know it. It must be that he thinks too much.


    Yan Mo lowered his heart and looked thoughtfully. After a while, he shook his head and said, "it''s not right. Jiangjun is two days away from here. The number of prisoners is too large and the loss of the people taken by the emperor''s brother is too heavy. I''m afraid there is no more people to watch these people on the road. If they are rebellious and have any trouble on the road, it will be another one Disaster. "


    Hearing this, Yan Beicheng was puzzled and said: "when I came from Yuzhou, I counted 8000 people. Although all of my three thousand were included, the loss of my brother didn''t seem to be heavy. There are still hundreds of people left in the king. So, the total number of people should be more than the prisoners. How can we not see it Is the emperor worried too much. "


    His words and deeds are full of perplexity, as if he is really puzzled by Yan Moli''s words, which makes people see no flaws.Yan Moli didn''t intend to return the rest of his troops, but he didn''t have time to mention the excuse he had thought of. Now he suddenly mentioned it, and the corners of his lips became stiff. He didn''t know how to respond.


    The flower on the street looks beside, the lip corner silent tiny Yang a few minutes, in a flash and again smooth, as if nothing had happened just now.


    This Yanbei City, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, is not ambiguous. He immediately puts Yan Mo Li in an awkward place.


    When Yan Mo Li didn''t speak, he frowned and thought for a while. Then he suddenly stood up and said, "brother Huang, you don''t want to take our soldiers from Yuzhou to escort those mob leaders. This can never be used. It''s a death penalty to lead troops into the imperial city without permission. Brother, if you are like this, you will commit the king to injustice! No, I can''t


    Yan Moli didn''t expect that Yan Beicheng, who has been advising and submissive to him all these days, seems to be suddenly rebellious. He looks confused for a moment, and then he adjusts himself. He smiles awkwardly. "How can emperor think so? This hall just forgot to tell you clearly that Anzhou city is affected by this Some rioters are burning, killing and looting. They are almost a dead city. The king wants them to stay and help them repair in the land of Anzhou for the time being. When they are finished, they will be returned to you. "

 V2.Chapter 274

    "Why bother so much." Hearing this, the stranger flower also came forward and said, "many of these people are forced to arrest, not out of their original wish. I think it''s better to send those who are not from their original wishes to go home, so that Anzhou can regain some vitality and not become a dead city. As for the rest of the people, let them also work in Anzhou, send our soldiers of Yuzhou to supervise again, and after finishing the repair, we will bring these people back to Yuzhou for service


    Yan Beicheng was suddenly full of approval and turned his head to Yan Mo Li. "The princess''s method can kill two birds with one stone. Brother, according to the king''s opinion, it''s better to do this, so as to save you and me trouble. What do you think?"


    In any case, this is indeed a wonderful method. Yan Mo Li had no reason to refuse, so he had to nod his head. "It''s really a good way to kill two birds with one stone. If so, let''s do it like this. As for leaving the general in charge of supervision and management, I think it will be sent..."


    "Just send Wang''s deputy general, brother. You don''t know how brave this deputy general is. If he didn''t fight with general Mo, I might not have died to tell you about this." Before Yan Mo finished his speech, Yan Beicheng interrupted him directly and killed his idea of sending one of his own to urge him together.


    On the street flower hears the speech, also does not hesitate to open a mouth: "Wang deputy general is upright and strong, and brave and resourceful. The most important thing is that he is the general of Yuzhou. He must lead his original subordinates, which should and will be more convenient."


    You talk to me one word, you block all the words that Yan Moli wants to say. Coupled with such tacit understanding, there is a feeling that both husband and wife are consistent with each other. Now, Yan Moli, the object of the two people''s external affairs, has a subtle feeling that can''t be said.


    He could not help but scratch a gloomy color in his eyes. His hands under the table were tight, and he was silent for a few seconds. Then he said, "since the emperor''s younger brother and younger brother-in-law and sister-in-law have already thought out the candidates, there is absolutely no reason for this hall to refuse. So let''s follow what you said."


    Well, since they want it, he will give it to them. In any case, they can''t dig something out of it. As for the remnant soldiers in Yanbei City, let''s not forget it, just leave them some way to live.


    Yanbei city is a flower on the street. I want to see what kind of patterns you can make.


    Yan Beicheng didn''t know what he was thinking. He laughed contentedly and said with a smile, "in this way, the king has nothing important to do. What else does the emperor have to do?"


    "There are no important matters for the time being. They are all unimportant trifles. They are not worthy of the emperor''s concern." Yan Mo Li shook his head, a faint smile, "by the way, since the emperor''s younger brother intends to wait for the father''s will here, this hall will send someone to arrange for you to leave a residence here."


    "Your Highness, don''t worry." As soon as Yan Mo Li''s voice fell, the stranger immediately refuted. He was afraid that he would send an order to go on. "The Lord and I have arranged a residence in Liangcheng. There are many wounded people waiting for me to treat in Liangcheng. If you are in Anzhou, it will be inconvenient. The two places are not far away. If your Highness has something important, just send someone to inform him."


    Yan Beicheng said with a smile, "the princess said it''s good, and the dishes in Liangcheng are also good. If the emperor''s brother gets empty, he must go and have a taste. Now that this place is so deserted, it''s better for him not to be stuffy all the time."


    Obviously, it seems to be kind words, but it seems to be saying that you suffer here. I am going to enjoy myself in Liangcheng.


    Yan Moli''s eyes twitched slightly and irretrievably. He resisted the impulse to sweep them out of the house immediately. He said with a smile, "since this is the case, we will not leave you much. As for the good intentions of the emperor''s younger brother, this hall has taken care of it. When we are free in the future, we will certainly go to see it. "


    Today, he was not very happy to get along with these two people. He was just looking for a head to leave when he heard that the flower on the street suddenly said, "what''s the bodyguard who often follows your highness? Why is it missing today?"


    Yan Mo''s evil spirit at the bottom of his eyes sank again, but his face was only darkened. He said, "he was in a station yesterday, but unfortunately he died."


    On the flower face of the stranger, he was also touched with regret. "It''s a pity that the bodyguard was killed yesterday because he was so good at martial arts."


    After a pause, she just turned her voice, "it''s time to change the dressing now. I have to go back and stare at it, and it won''t stay long."


    "There are important things to deal with in this hall, so I will not send them away." Yan Moli stood up and gave a little smile.


    "Hold your step, brother." Yan Beicheng smile Yin of the road voice, then led the street flower, two people go together.


    When they went away, the smile on Yan Mo Li''s face was slowly put away. There was a layer of cloud on his handsome face, and the evil color in his eyes could not be removed.


    "Somebody."


    As soon as the voice dropped, he saw a soldier come in, "see your highness."


    He looked at the empty door in front of him without expression and said, "go and ask general Zhang to the study of this hall. I will go later."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The stranger originally wanted to ride on a horse, but she had just got on the horse''s back. Yan Beicheng followed him shamelessly, and sat behind him like this, holding the reins with both hands, he naturally looped her in his arms.At the moment, moshanghua is not as weak as yesterday. Subconsciously, she wants to struggle. Before she can move, Yan Beicheng seems to have expected that she will do so. She says: "the princess''s injury is not complete. It''s not appropriate to ride alone. I think you''ve just come here. I''d better let me accompany you. Otherwise, I''ll touch the wound, and I''ll certainly have my heart It hurts. "


    Having said that, but his arms were like iron walls, firmly holding the wreath on the street in his arms, she had no chance to break free.


    The flower on the street is really recalcitrant, then can only be obedient in him and he ride a ride together, just, think of his words just now, can''t help but murmur: "rogue."


    "That''s a rascal who likes what you like so much." Yan Beicheng is very helpful to smile, deliberately put his lips to her ear, low mouth, immediately make her ears red, shy can not speak.


    Half way through, the shyness in the heart of moshang Hua faded a lot. He lowered his voice and said in a voice that only two people can hear: "since Yan Moli has sent someone to direct and perform himself, there must be some insiders in those captives. You must send someone to watch over them these days. Never let them contact with the outside world, so that those who know can be found by Yan Moli and wait for Yan Moli He left Anzhou and was in the line of detailed investigation. "

 V2.Chapter 275

    Yan Beicheng is still walking on the Heart Sutra, but the words in his mouth are totally opposite to his unorthodox appearance, "I will send someone to watch him there. Just rest assured."


    ¡­¡­


    "According to the emperor''s edict, Yan Moli, the second prince, calmed down the rebellion in Anzhou and made great contributions to save the people in the flood. He was named Prince Ling. He returned to Beijing a few days ago to escort the leader of the rebellion to Beijing. The prince Yu assisted in pacifying the peace, rewarded him with a thousand taels of gold. He was given permission to recruit soldiers again. Soon, he sent inspectors to accompany him to practice. The other generals were promoted to one level Give a hundred taels of gold. "


    The eunuch sent by the Imperial City stood in front of the people, and with a sharp voice, he slowly opened his mouth and read out the emperor''s will in front of them.


    There are so many people who have been granted official posts. Only Yan Beicheng has done the job with only a few rewards. Although the recruitment is allowed, it is really annoying to send an inspector to come here.


    However, Yanbei city could not show any trace of it. He could only accept the imperial edict with all the people.


    And Yan Moli''s heart is not too happy, it''s not that he''s not unhappy, it''s just that he can''t be happy with such a will.


    Although the emperor''s edict stated that he was granted the title of King Ling, it did not state the matter of fiefdom. What is the use of a king without a fiefdom?


    ¡­¡­


    In the imperial city at that time, the emperor was enjoying the painting scroll of a famous scholar, and the trouble of the past few days could not be seen any more.


    "The second highness calmed down the rebellion in Anzhou, and the emperor was in a better mood." Seeing this, Liu Weng burst into laughter.


    The emperor''s eyes did not leave from the scroll, and his head did not lift his mouth: "now it is king Ling."


    "Yes." Liu Weng responded and sighed: "for so many years, old slaves have been used to calling, but now it is hard to avoid some problems. However, the old slave didn''t understand why the emperor only gave the title, but not his highness? "


    The emperor looked at Liu Weng with a sidelong glance. His eyes were as deep as a well. "You talk too much."


    Liu Weng''s face suddenly turned white, and he knelt down in a hurry


    The emperor put down the scroll in his hand and looked forward to the front. After a long time, he said again: "fief It still needs to be considered... "


    Finish saying, he then put down the hand picture scroll, negative hand toward the other side of the bedroom hall and go, "when lunch, call me again, I am tired."


    "Yes." Liu wengtou fell deeply on the ground. When the emperor walked far away, he dared to stand up. However, he patted him gently on his cheek, "let you talk more."


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor''s order has been given, and there are new officials and Wang''s deputy generals on the side of Anzhou to deal with it. Naturally, yanbeicheng and moshanghua have no reason to stay, so they set out to return to the palace on the day of the decree. As for Yan Mo Li, also early returned to the Imperial City, several people''s intersection this just temporarily ended.


    After dealing with the affairs in Anzhou, both moshanghua and yanbeicheng were much more relaxed. They simply took advantage of this rare time to steal some leisure time and travel while traveling on the road. It was originally a day''s journey, but they were forced to walk for three or four days.


    All the people in the mansion had received news three or four days ago. They had thought that the flowers would come back the next day. Unexpectedly, they didn''t come back for several days, which naturally upset some women in the mansion.


    But when they came back, all the people in the house came out to meet them, except Pingji, who was forbidden to stay in the courtyard.


    "See the prince, the princess, the prince and the princess."


    "Get up." Yan Beicheng was the first to get down from the carriage. Seeing that all the people were kneeling down to salute, he waved his hand at will. Then he quickly turned around and reached for the flowers on the street behind the carriage.


    When she glanced at the crowd, she saw the South crane standing in front of her. She could not help but think of his status as a side imperial concubine. Her heart was suddenly choked. The plain hand that she had intended to build in Yan Beicheng''s hand was taken back, and she put down the carriage with her skirt.


    Yan Beicheng didn''t feel embarrassed, but felt a little baffled. He could not help turning his head and looking at the flowers on the street.


    It was fine two days ago. Why is it like this today? What''s the matter with this woman.


    The flower on the stranger did not look back at him, but walked to the position of the mansion gate.


    Just walked to the door of the mansion, she saw Qin Ya with a smile on her face. She was blessed in front of her, "maid Qin ya, please send her regards to the princess."


    The flower on the street personally stepped forward to help her up, raised his hand to touch her hairy hair top, and the corner of his lips also contained a little smile, "get up quickly, these decades without you around to take care of, it is really some not used to."


    "I miss the princess these days, too." Qin Ya eyebrow eyes all smile curved, just, eyebrow eye actually from time to time toward her behind the Piao.


    "I think you want your brother more." The flower on the street nodded her bright and clean forehead, "Qin Lin went to the backyard to tie the horse, go, I will give you half a day off."


    Qin Ya Dun was overjoyed when he was very happy. He was so busy that he said, "thank you, princess."


    Finish saying, this just full of smile to retreat to go down.Seeing Qin ya go far away, the stranger spent his eyes, which inevitably fell on the South crane and others who were still gathering eyebrows and low eyes standing at the gate of the mansion.


    Her eyes swept over the rosy and healthy cheeks of Nanhe and said, "Nanji, no, it''s Nanbian imperial concubine. You look so good recently. You must be much better now."


    The South crane nodded in a soft and elegant voice, "these days, my maid and concubine are resting in the hospital every day, and my body is better."


    Between words, there is no sharpness before. Every word and action is like the first one, respectful but not humble.


    "Xueji''s body seems to be better." As long as the flower on the street sees the South crane, he is unavoidably unhappy. He simply moves his eyes to see Xueji behind the South crane.


    Snow Ji born of tender and thin, at this time see the flowers on the street smell themselves, busy hanging head Fu body, "maid concubine body already good all, Lao Princess worry about."


    "Since everyone is very good and nothing is going on, Lord, I will go back first." The flower on the street nodded gently, then turned to face yanbeicheng.


    Yanbei city sword eyebrow can''t help but wrinkle, puzzled looking at her, "everyone is very good, and you want to go back first what relationship?"


    The ruddy lips of the flowers on the stranger gently pursed, drooping eyes and never opened their mouth.


    The South crane ordered people to prepare a reception banquet. Neither of them would go. Yanbei city had no choice but to nod, "it''s just. If you want to go back, go back first. I''ll see you later."


    The flower on the street got free, and when she turned to leave, she glanced at the South crane with her eyes, but she did nothing but look at it. The path has been around him.

 V2.Chapter 276

    A woman''s intuition has always been extremely keen. When she glanced at the stranger, and when she got out of the carriage, she deliberately staggered Yan Beicheng''s hand, and could not escape the eyes of the South crane.


    With this in mind, her lips can not help but gently hook up an invisible arc.


    It seems that what she did before worked.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Ya and Qin Lin were given half a day''s leave just now. When the stranger returned to the hospital, she found that in addition to their brothers and sisters, as well as Yan Beicheng, she really had nothing to say in this, and she had nothing to do when she came back.


    For the first time, I felt lonely in my heart.


    Is sitting in the courtyard fantasy, but suddenly outside the door rang the servant girl''s voice, "princess, Doctor Liu is outside to see you."


    She has just returned to the mansion. Liu Zheng came here at this time. What can I do for you at this time.


    On the street flower heart faintly darts on the feeling of uneasiness, busy way: "please come in."


    "Yes."


    After a while, Liu Zheng walked in under the guidance of the servant girl.


    Liu Zheng saw the ceremony, the stranger flower just looked at his face, saw his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, his face faintly dyed with a bit of sadness, his heart suddenly confused, "what''s the matter with you? Can''t it be that there''s something wrong in the house?"


    If this is the case, when she just returned to the mansion, Nanhe would certainly report it in person. However, she just saw that Nanhe had not mentioned anything else. The mansion looked like a world of peace, and it didn''t look like a big event.


    Liu Zheng could not help sighing. After a long time, he said, "princess, I know you have been on the road for a few days. I shouldn''t disturb your rest at this time. It''s just that this matter can''t be delayed."


    Speaking of this, his words suddenly stopped down, "the princess or follow the minister to Yunji that place to have a look."


    "But what happened to Yunji?" On the street flower heart a jump, subconsciously asked.


    "The princess will know when she goes with her minister." Liu Zheng did not answer positively, but said so.


    On the street flower this just extremely puzzled followed Liu Zheng to yun ji''s room.


    The maid in charge of taking care of Yunji saw that they were coming, and they were busy saluting. Their faces were as normal as before, and they could not see anything different. In this way, they became more and more confused in the hearts of strangers.


    But when she saw Yunji lying on the bed with her eyes closed, as if she was just falling into a lethargic state, Hua''s face suddenly changed. She took three steps and made two steps to reach Yunji''s bed. She pulled her hand out of the quilt and put one hand on her wrist.


    Sure enough, there was no sign of beating between the wrists.


    "Dead?" The willow eyebrow on the stranger suddenly deeply a Cu, full of solemn eyes, "when is it?"


    Liu Zheng''s eyebrows were also tightly locked, and a look of sadness hung on his face. He said, "just a few days ago, the girl who took care of Yunji came to me and said that Yunji was ill. Let me go and have a look. I didn''t see it right, so I was busy. At that time, Yunji was lying in bed, dying. This man had some connection with your previous affair, so I dismissed her and put some spices on her so that her body could be preserved. It looked like she was sleeping, which deceived others


    The stranger didn''t speak. She got up and took a look at Yunji''s eyelids. Then she examined her carefully. The dark color in her eyes became more and more heavy, "poisoning? It seems that someone is trying to impose a charge on me while I''m away. "


    The first person in her mind is the South crane. In such a large mansion, the one who hates her most must be the South crane.


    Liu Zheng saw that she was staring at her eyes and did not know what she was thinking. She could not help but remind her: "at present, the most important thing is to quickly find out the truth. People die here, and you are always taking care of them. No matter whether there is evidence pointing out that the poison was caused by you, I''m afraid you can''t escape the connection. "


    "I know." The flower on the street nodded and was about to call in the girl who was responsible for taking care of Yunji. Unexpectedly, the little girl came in first and said, "report back to the princess, the prince and the southern concubine, as well as Madame snow."


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw that Yan Beicheng and his party came in with a smile on his lips


    Yunji''s body is still lying here. It seems that she has to face it in advance.


    With this in mind, she simply got up and walked to Yanbei City, and she was in front of him with a blessing. "Lord, I want to ask you to apologize."


    "Excuse me? What kind of sin do you invite? " Yan Beicheng looked at the flowers on the street in a daze, completely unable to understand what she was saying.


    Xueji, who had a weak sense of existence before, also put in a word with the same face. "Yes, I heard that the princess saved a lot of people before the battle this time. It is clear that she has made contributions. How can she plead guilty now?"


    And the South crane, however, is rare, very quiet standing on one side, looks unclear.


    The flower eyes of the stranger looked at yun ji on the bed behind her and said, "I have committed the crime of improper care. I came back just now. I wanted to check yun ji''s pulse, but I didn''t realize that she had been dead for a few days. After inquiry, she found out that it was Dr. Liu who had seen these people who were not in charge at that time and sealed up the body for the time being. "After a pause, she simply lifted her skirt and knelt on the ground. "Although I''m not in the government these days, I also have the responsibility of dereliction of duty. The Lord can deal with me like this, but I and Liu Yu''s medical department have checked that Yunji died of poisoning. The person behind this chose to poison a few days after I left. His heart is punishable. I hope the Lord will find out this matter, or I will be innocent And give Yunji a rest. "


    Yunji has been doing well these days, but she was poisoned after she left. Anyone with some brains may mistakenly think that it was the poison from the flowers on the street, so as to understand what happened before, and then to get rid of the crime by saying that she is not in the government at this time. The people behind this are really "well intentioned."


    So thinking, her eyes can not help but glance to Yan Beicheng behind the South crane.


    However, the South crane seems to be unable to notice her eyes in general, only frown low, obediently standing behind Yan Beicheng, as if there is no half curiosity about anything.


    Yan Beicheng noticed the eyes of the flowers on the stranger, and his eyes quietly glanced at the South crane. On his face was a smile. Finally, he noticed the corpse of Yunji on the bed. "There is such a thing."


    Xueji is also full of surprise. Her eyes can''t help but look more at yun ji''s ruddy cheek. She sighs at Liu Zheng''s medical skill in her heart and says, "my maid and concubine have been in the house for so many days, but I don''t know. Lord, if you want to be punished, you may as well treat them together."

 V2.Chapter 277

    Say, also raised skirt to put on the street flower body side kneel down.


    In the past, she did not have much contact with this Xueji. She used to recuperate in the government. How could she suddenly be so determined to help herself?


    In the eyes of the flowers on the street, she was tinged with suspicion, and she could not help looking at Xueji more. But she saw that her eyes were firm and clear, and there was no half of the false intention. It seemed that she wanted to live and die with herself, and the doubts in her heart were even more serious.


    Yan Beicheng also looked at Xueji and pondered for a long time. Then he went up to help the flowers on the street. He looked at the flowers with great trust. He was totally spoiled. "It is obvious that someone is deliberately setting up the princess, trying to cause the princess and injustice. I have no doubts about it."


    "You can''t make a decision like this." The South crane, who had been playing the role of air behind her, saw that Yan Beicheng was so partial that she stepped forward two steps and said, "Yunji is still involved in the innocence of the princess and I. as soon as she dies, there will be no clue to the previous events. The innocence of the Princess and I will not be discussed."


    "There are no clues left. How to find out?" Yan Beicheng''s sword eyebrow picked a pick, and quite naturally said: "people die like a lamp out. From my view, the previous things just went down with Yun Ji, but yun ji''s death is close at hand. We need to explore it carefully. Otherwise, she is afraid that she will die."


    Nanhe didn''t expect that after Yan Beicheng came back this time, he became more indulgent and indulged in the flowers on the street. He tightened his mind for a moment, and could not help biting his lips and saying, "since the Lord has his own opinion on this matter, naturally there is nothing else to say about the maidservant concubine. All depends on the Lord."


    When did the South crane talk so well? It''s a little strange.


    The stranger was more and more confused in his heart. After thinking about it, he simply opened his mouth and tried: "Lord, I had a suspicion with the side princess about the previous things. If we don''t find out, our reputation will be affected in the future. South side princess, do you think so?"


    The South crane closed his eyes again, and said faintly, "I think that the Lord is right. Even if the matter is investigated, I''m afraid we can''t find out why. Now, we''d better do something in front of us."


    Smell speech, snow Ji is also busy to insert a sentence, "maidservant concubine also think so."


    "In this case, I immediately ordered people to go down to investigate." Yan Beicheng nodded, his eyes swept around the room, and his voice sank a little bit. "You should also take care of your servants'' mouths. Before the matter is decided, I don''t want to hear any rumors in the mansion."


    "Yes." Everyone should be in unison. No one dares to speak more.


    After Yan Beicheng left this sentence, he immediately ordered people to go down to investigate. He had intended to stay here for a while. Before he could speak, a boy came to call him away, saying that he had something to report.


    As soon as he left, there were only moshang flowers, South crane, Xueji and others in the room.


    Seeing that Yanbei city was gone, the South crane felt that there was no need to leave behind. He said, "I think the princess will have to deal with the situation for a while. The maidservant and concubine will not be here to make trouble for the princess, and leave."


    "Hold on." Before she had gone a few steps, the stranger stopped her and went to her side. She lowered her voice in a voice that only two people could hear. She said, "are you satisfied with this result?"


    At present, Yanbei city is not here, and Nanhe is no longer acting. Her eyes are filled with sarcasm and provocation. She also lowers her voice and says, "it''s up to the Lord to be satisfied. Instead of worrying about it, I think what the princess is worried about is who the prince will stay with these days


    After a pause, she glanced at Xueji who was not far away from the flowers on the street. She said, "the harvest you got from going out this time is not small. Even the slaves have delivered them to the door by themselves. The princess has to watch. It''s not good if she is bitten back on the other day."


    With that, she stepped back two steps, and with a blessing, she left.


    The flower on the street looks at the figure of the South crane gradually moving away, and can''t help but scratch a deep thought in the eyes.


    Now she has some doubts. What''s the purpose of Nanhe''s doing this? Is it difficult to solve the problem? Is she worried that she can finally cure Yunji and make her previous affairs impossible to end? Or, to challenge her deliberately and tell her that her current ability can easily be inserted into her yard and can poison yun ji today, and then poison her another day?


    When she was thinking about it, she suddenly came up and said, "the princess must have suffered a lot before she went to the battle. My maid and concubine have seen that you are a little thinner. I ordered someone to send some dong''e-jiao. If the princess is not rude, you may as well use it and take good care of her son."


    On the street flower eye light falls on snow Ji body, toward her tiny nod head, "so, thank you very much."


    After a few seconds, she said, "but you have never seen me before. Why do you have to suffer with me?"


    Xueji''s white cheek was a little surprised, "did the princess forget? The maidservant concubine had been ill suddenly in the mansion before, and could not find a doctor to treat her. You have come to see her before. Although she has been ill since then, she has always remembered this feeling of the princess. "


    Mo Shang Hua frowns in the brain to search carefully for some time, after a long time, finally in the brain to find some of the micro picture of this matter, can not help a faint smile, "it is so, since this is so, your beauty I will all accept.""The princess is like this, the maid concubine''s heart just had the idea to go." Xueji''s face also aroused a smile, a bit elegant, a bit quiet, "maidservant concubine also does not disturb the princess, go ahead."


    Said, slightly blessing a gift, respectfully retreated.


    The eye color of the flower on the stranger just slightly sinks, the idea in the heart keeps turning.


    Previously, she went to see Xueji, but she just looked at it simply. She didn''t even prescribe any medicine. There was no great kindness. After returning to the government this time, there are so many anomalies and such great changes in the pattern. I''m afraid there will be many troubles in the future.


    "What are you going to do with it?" Suddenly, Liu Yun pointed to the bed.


    The flower on the street came back to God, and her eyes fell on Yunji''s body according to Liu Zheng, "the body should be kept for two days to cooperate with the people brought by the Lord. After these days, they will be buried."


    ¡­¡­


    "Qin ya, have you seen any suspicious people come to the dock yard these days?" Qin Ya hasn''t had a rest for half a day, and the flower on the stranger pulled her back in advance.


    Qin ya just knew that such a thing had happened. As soon as the stranger asked questions, she knelt down, full of remorse and guilt. "Princess, the maid is not good at taking care of her. She has never seen any suspicious person. She has not found any abnormality of Mrs. Yun all the time. Please punish the maid heavily."

 V2.Chapter 278

    There was no sense of blame on the flowers on the street, and said: "if someone wants to do something about it, you are an ordinary woman. You don''t have martial arts on your body. If you can''t find it, it''s normal. Don''t blame you. Get up first. I have something to ask you."


    "Yes, the maidservant knows. The princess is welcome to ask." Qin Ya weak should a, is still a pair of guilty appearance.


    The flower on the street looked at her helplessly and thought for a while. She wanted her to explain this kind of thing by herself. She didn''t say any more. She just asked, "I''ll ask you again, are there people who have come to the courtyard these days? Has the South Princess ever been with Xueji?"


    Qin Ya looked down and thought carefully. After a long time, she said, "except for the servants who come to use the monthly silver, nobody has ever been to the courtyard these days. I heard that Mrs. Nan has been in her own courtyard all these years. She has never been out of her own courtyard. She is very peaceful."


    The flower on the street has a rhythmic tap on the table top, with a bit of thoughtful color in the eyes.


    She didn''t worry about the final outcome of this matter. After all, Yan Beicheng has left a message now. She must have just found someone to blame for Leymus chinensis in the end. She just thought South crane.


    At present, her heart is more and more curious about the South crane.


    Yan Beicheng used to love her so much, but recently she suddenly changed her attitude. Of course, the most important thing is the purpose of this matter.


    The identity of the South crane must not be as simple as it seems.


    Now, the only one who can solve her doubts must be that one.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Mo Hua ran to me as soon as I came back, but my heart ached when I thought about it?" Hua qianliu shook the folding fan in her hand, while laughing, she walked into the elegant room which had been prepared for a long time. She wore a loose green robe on her body, which made her more and more chaotic.


    The flower on the street lightly raised his eyes and glanced at him. Then he poured a bottle of wine in front of him. "You are a good place to trim. You have just been set on fire. Now you are in full swing again."


    Hua qianliu walked to her face and sat down. She said with a smile, "what kind of person is this young master? But a mere trouble can still keep me from getting rich."


    After a pause, he took out a small stack of silver tickets from his sleeve and put them in front of the flowers on the street. "This is the dividend you should get from the grain shop in Wujun County in recent months. Here, take it."


    The flower on the street looked down at the silver ticket on the table, even the clearing point was not counted, and then pushed back to the flower thousand willows, "you take these, I want to ask you to buy a message."


    Hua qianliu didn''t go to see the silver ticket on the table, but continued to shake his folding fan of the Sao Bao and sighed, "it''s true that you don''t go to the Sanbao hall without anything, xiaomuhua. You will be very sad."


    "You have a lot of nonsense." On the street flower already used to spend thousand willow this word many disposition, simply also ignore, direct way: "I want to know the true identity of the South crane."


    From the tone of Nanhe''s past and her martial arts, she can''t be an ordinary brothel girl. I''m not sure. It''s just a fake identity.


    Hearing this, Hua qianliu shook the hand of the folding fan and said, "if it''s the other side, it''s OK. I really can''t promise you this thing."


    "Why?" The eyebrow heart of Mo Shang Hua suddenly slightly frowns, subconsciously inquires.


    Flower thousand willow lip corner slightly hook up, toward her meaningful smile, "I once said with you, this matter also needs you to ask your good husband personally, in short, I will not tell you."


    With that, he pushed the silver note back to the flowers on the street, with a look of regret on his face. "It''s a pity that money can''t be earned in front of you. It''s heartache for me."


    The ruddy lips of the flowers on the stranger gently pursed up, and her eyes, which had always been quiet, crossed a few complicated colors. She couldn''t see what she was thinking about in the end.


    Huaqianliu moved the hexagonal stool under her buttocks towards the stranger flower and leaned against her. Staring at her face, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "why, are you still worried about this matter?"


    "What are you talking about." On the street flower Mou neidun when delimited a few minutes to cover up the color, one hand horizontal in front of the flower thousand willows, "you leave so close to do what?"


    Hua qianliudun walked back, habitually took the folding fan and gently fanned it in his hand. He said, "for the sake of your being so interested in this matter, I will tell you something about it. No matter what you think in your heart, and whatever Nanhe has done, your position will not be shaken. Beicheng brother is more interested in you than anyone else. So you can rest assured. "


    He always liked to stare at people, but now when he said this, his eyes glanced aside. His eyes were dim and not as bright as usual. He seemed to be saying something unhappy.


    However, the stranger flowers but not see the difference, only pinched their palms, quite some duplicity of the mouth: "I am not thinking of these, there are important things to deal with in the house, I will go back first."


    Although she said that, the next second she got up, completely a pair of want the answer, then want to leave the appearance.Huaqianliu looked at the opposite seat on the street flowers only poured but not moved wine cup, and empty seat, lip corner no longer smile, raised his hand to take the wine, looked up and drank.


    "I had a day when I pushed a woman to someone else, but I didn''t feel happy." He holds the wine cup, whispers softly, the eye color did not just cover up, more gloomy and cold.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while of flowers in chenghuan Pavilion, I felt something was wrong behind him. I looked back quietly and saw that in the dark, there was a man with a fat figure and a man who could not see his face clearly. It seemed that he had just come out of chenghuan Pavilion and had a few more drinks.


    The flower on the street did not want to pay attention to, just want to speed up the pace to leave, did not think, but the person suddenly opened his mouth to call her, "stop! Girl, I''ve been with you for so long. My legs are sore. Don''t you come here and serve me well. "


    The flowers on the street have not changed their clothes today. They are how to enter the palace and how to wear clothes to come out. At present, she looks like a woman, but she didn''t expect to encounter such trouble. After thinking about it, she stopped, "how do you want me to serve you?"


    "Of course Hiccup, hehe, hehe The man came forward with a belch and a chuckle. Just as he was about to touch the shoulder of a stranger, a group of people dressed like little boys suddenly came up behind him.


    "Second master, second master, it''s bad. Something''s wrong." Shouting, the group ran after him in his direction.

 V2.Chapter 279

    The action of the man''s hands and feet suddenly stopped, and turned away with displeasure on his face, "which son of a bitch is shouting here. If it''s bad for your good deeds, can you bear it?"


    This voice is far away from nothing, now so close, why do you feel a little familiar?


    Strange in the heart of the flower on the stranger, she simply turned around to have a look at it.


    However, the person in front of her face suddenly changed, and she turned to go.


    The man also saw her face when the flower turned around on the street. The wine woke up half of a sudden, and quickly glared at her eyes and cried out, "stop her, stop her, stop her, hurry up!"


    Although the little boys do not know in their hearts, they still rush forward according to the words to surround the strangers with flowers.


    The man then quickly went to the flowers on the street, grabbed a lantern in the hands of a little boy, looked at it carefully, and then said: "sure enough, it''s you! I didn''t expect that you were a girl. I let a stinky girl play around! "


    The flowers on the street also squint to see the sound in front of them. Seeing his face full of flesh and fat intestines, he could not help but coagulate a little.


    The person in front of her was the Wucheng she had promised to get Jianghe.


    Although Yan Moli bought Jianghe in the end, Wu Cheng must have reflected all the situations she had set up in order to buy Jianghe. What''s more, after getting Jianghe, Yan Moli stealthily stole the gold that was sent out, leaving Wu Chengren with no money. It''s strange that he doesn''t hate it more.


    When her luck was so bad, Yan Moli was light. She left after the accident. She was on the contrary, but she came out to ask some questions. She was able to meet the client so skillfully.


    With a quick measurement in his heart, the stranger decided to pretend confused and looked at Wu Cheng and others with a blank face, "master, what are you talking about? Me, did I do anything wrong? "


    "You''re still playing dumb, Dame!" Wu Cheng''s face was black and heavy, and the flesh on his face trembled slightly with his jaw as he spoke. "You asked someone to work together to cheat me, saying that the grain yield is not worth money in your country. I was fooled. Seeing that I was not willing to sell you, he deliberately asked someone to buy it at a high price and stole the silver quietly, which made him jump You''ve done me a lot of harm! I will never let you go today


    It was the first time for him to ask his family to entrust him with a heavy responsibility. It is conceivable that he will be ridiculed and taught by his family when he goes back.


    More importantly, in this way, he is not qualified to compete with big house.


    Before, he had been in this city for half a month, but the two people he was looking for had never appeared. Now he has finally sent them to the door. Naturally, he can''t let go.


    "You stupid people, are still in a daze what to do, hurry to catch her See his side of the boy is still not moving, he quickly grabbed a boy, toward his butt on the past.


    All the boys saw that the boy was beaten, and all of them were busy. They didn''t care about the sweetness and sweetness. They rushed to the flowers on the street.


    So, she can''t even make it easy for a stranger to deal with them.


    Wu Cheng saw that under the siege of dozens of little boys, Wu Cheng was able to cope with the situation with ease. His body was so flexible that his anger suddenly became even more serious. "You are such a group of nonsense. The two girls can''t catch it. What do I usually feed you for! If you can''t catch people, don''t want your monthly money for this month! "


    When the boys heard the words, their actions suddenly became more and more hard, but they still couldn''t hurt half of the hair of the flowers on the street. Instead, they were all hiding in the flowers on the street, either bumping into this one or hitting that one. It was quite a mess.


    She didn''t mean to play tricks on them, but there were too many of them. The alley was really narrow. She didn''t mean to cause such a result.


    Seeing a group of little boys, many of them had fallen into a daze. She realized that the time had come, and she was about to cross the wall and quickly slip away. Suddenly, there was a man''s voice with great dignity in her ear, "who is there?"


    Then, at the end of the lane, a small group of people dressed as bodyguards suddenly came to the end of the lane. They lit the torch and rushed towards this side.


    Oh, it''s disturbing the city guards who patrol the night. If the identity is exposed at this time, it will be even more troublesome.


    The thought in his head just turned, and he saw that the soldiers had quickly surrounded the lane. As soon as the leader saw the flowers on the street, he knelt down on one knee directly. The people behind him immediately knelt down, "see the princess."


    All the boys around him, even Wu Cheng, all stare round their eyes. Their faces are full of disbelief. They are still in the same place.


    On the street flower did not speak, the leader saw Wu Cheng and others were still standing there, and quickly yelled: "bold and obstinate, Princess Yu here, don''t kneel down to salute."


    Wu Cheng was roared by the leader of the bodyguard to shake his body, and his whole body''s flesh trembled. He knelt down in a hurry. All his servants knelt down obediently.It is clear that he has solved the encirclement for himself, but the flower on the street can''t smile at all, and the color of her eyes turns to coagulate.


    Liu Zheng was involved in her original layout. As we all know, Liu Zheng was the imperial doctor of the Yu palace. If Liu Zheng did not appear in the plan, it would be fine. In that case, she pretended to be stupid and killed. But now, even if she didn''t recognize it, Wu Cheng would be able to infer it. A royal concubine actually did the "immortal jump" thing. If it was spread out, it would be a bit Indecent.


    "Get up." In spite of this thought in the heart, but on the surface, the flower on the stranger can''t show, light mouth.


    "Thank you, princess." The soldiers stood up one after another.


    Moshanghua had not been able to cure many generals and soldiers in Anzhou before. Many people in the army had no prejudice against her, and they praised each other. Therefore, these soldiers also highly respected moshanghua.


    After the soldiers got up, the leader turned around and pointed to Wu Cheng, who was still kneeling on the ground. He said, "how dare these people catch up with their intention to violate the princess, and they will be put into prison."


    Wu Cheng''s heart suddenly panicked. He kept buttoning his head toward the flowers on the street. "Princess, princess, I don''t know you are a princess. I just recognized the wrong person. You can''t remember the villain. Let go of the little one."

 V2.Chapter 280

    He came to Yuzhou this time to atone for his exploits, and he would go back to Yuzhou at a certain time. If he was caught in this way and delayed his business, he would be completely finished this time.


    After a long time, she turned her eyes and looked at Liu Zheng, who was kneeling on the ground. She said, "if you let me go, you can do it naturally. But, you should take good care of it. I am the princess of Yuzhou and a woman."


    "Yes, yes, it''s small. If you recognize the wrong person, don''t worry about it, princess." Wu Cheng didn''t want to. Even if he should be, he didn''t dare to lift his head, for fear of offending the stranger.


    After all, this is not in their country. Now he is under the control of others. Of course, he should know the current affairs.


    The stranger flower got up and turned her eyes to the head of the bodyguard. "Since he has recognized the wrong person, you should deal with it according to the wrong person. My princess will return to the palace, and I will give it to you."


    "Yes." The bodyguard bowed his head slightly, and his eyebrows were respectful, "the last will send someone to escort the princess back."


    "No need." The flowers on the stranger still like in the past, secretly climb over the wall to get out of the mansion. If you go back from the main gate in this way, you will have many troubles if you have the eyes in the house.


    Finish saying, wait for the bodyguard behind to respond, she turns to leave directly, just afraid this soldier is polite go down.


    Seeing that the flowers on the stranger had gone far away, the soldier thought about it and sent someone to follow him from afar. Then he turned his eyes to Wu Cheng, who was still kneeling on the ground, "take them back, close them for one night, and put them back early tomorrow morning."


    "Guan ye, Guan ye, can''t be like this. Villains still have something to deal with, Guan ye..." Wu Cheng''s mouth immediately kept saying goodbye, but his body was still very honest and did not dare to struggle for half a point.


    ¡­¡­


    On the street flower early discovered the soldier who followed far behind, simply looked for the opportunity in the middle of the road directly, threw people away, and went back to the house quietly.


    Although she had been out of business, she had gained some peace of mind, but she still had some doubts in her heart. Before she could come back to think about it carefully, she was faced with more difficult problems. She suddenly lost her mind about the things before, and only thought about what she should do when Wu Cheng reacted tomorrow.


    After thinking about it, she had only one of the most clumsy methods in her heart, which she did not recognize. As long as she doesn''t admit it, even if Wu Cheng is identifying her, there is no evidence to show her how.


    At this time, Wu Cheng, in prison, took a long time to figure out the details of the matter.


    Today, it is said that the girl who has made a mistake is Princess Yu. But before that, she cooperated with the little childe to cheat him. Is it not that she works as an errand in Lord Yu''s residence? What''s more, the little boy on that day was thin and thin. There was no difference between him and the princess today. These two were the same person!


    Good, he even let this little girl to cheat twice, two times she played around!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but "rub" a moment, stood up from the haystack, scolded: "his grandmother, Laozi actually planted in this girl''s film hand so many times!"


    Previously, he didn''t associate Liu Yuyi with this one at all. After such a calculation, they were collusive.


    This little bitch, when I go out, I''ll take care of you! Even if you are the king of heaven, you must spit out the gold you swallow. In this way, if he goes back this time, he will be able to make up for his mistakes.


    However, when he was released from prison the next morning, he was almost surprised by the bad news.


    Last night, he and these boys were separated from each other. Yesterday, he had no chance. By this morning, Wu Cheng went back to look at the empty goods in the yard. In a shock, the head of a boy quickly knelt down. "Second master, last night, when you were not here last night, all the other people were busy with other things, except for the two assistants who looked at the goods. As a result, the result was No I know where a group of robbers came from and robbed our goods and silver... "


    "What, silver, silver is gone?" Wu Cheng''s face was full of anger. He grabbed the boy''s collar and said angrily, "when all the officers and soldiers were there yesterday, why didn''t you say that! Otherwise, maybe we can catch some of them now


    Even if you lose the goods, you don''t even have any money to go back to. You have to spend money on the daily necessities of clothing, food, housing and transportation in Yuzhou. If there is no money, they will be hungry early this morning.


    Thinking of this, his anger suddenly became more and more intense. He couldn''t help but directly turned to the boy and punched and kicked up, "waste, waste! What do I feed you for? I''ll drive you out one by one


    ¡­¡­


    "Early in the morning, why did the Lord call me in such a hurry?" The flower on the street just got up. Before breakfast, he was called by Yanbei city. Naturally, he was puzzled.


    Yan Beicheng felt relieved as soon as he saw the flowers coming. He said to Mojiang, who was heading down at this time: "the princess is coming. She knows more about these things than I do. Please tell her quickly. I am very tired and dizzy. I can''t understand what you are talking about at all."Say, can''t help but cover the mouth to make a yawn, the color of drowsiness all over the face.


    It''s quite tiring to start acting in the early morning.


    Seeing his appearance like this, the stranger made up a sentence in his heart and nodded helplessly, "yes, as a princess, I have the responsibility to share with the prince."


    Mo Jiang has no prejudice to moshanghua in his heart. What''s more, his words and deeds during his last trip to Anzhou have already changed his inherent impression of moshanghua. If he had been, he would not have wanted to. Now, naturally, he has no reason to refuse.


    "Tell the princess, it''s like this. Last night, there were several robberies in the city. Many rich families were robbed. Among them, many foreign businessmen were also robbed. Now, they have gathered in front of the Yamen in the city to discuss a statement, especially foreign businessmen in the state of Yue, who are the most violent."


    If she remembers correctly, Wu Cheng is the one from Yue State.


    It seems that he has recovered himself.


    What matters now, though, is the bandits.


    She frowned and thought for a while, and raised her own question in her heart, "so many bandits loot directly, can''t all the soldiers patrol the night not find it?"

 V2.Chapter 281

    Mo Jiang shook his head and locked his sword eyebrows. "Many soldiers have been lost during the trip to Anzhou. Now many soldiers will still be in Anzhou and have not come back. Most of the night patrol officers and men in the city have to be reduced by half. Although they have asked for more protection before the expedition, they are short of manpower and there are always places that can not be supervised."


    After a pause, he added: "however, we have checked the time of these robbers'' robbery. Each time, it is just the time for the night patrol soldiers to change their shifts and start at several families at the same time. It can be seen that these people should be very clear about the night patrol time of the soldiers. At the end of the day, they may be Yuzhou people and are still hiding in the city ¡£¡±


    Mo Shang Hua didn''t agree with him completely. She thought about it with her lips and couldn''t help looking at Yan Beicheng.


    He should have a lot of ears and eyes in the city. Maybe he got some information last night.


    Yan Beicheng supported his chin with his hand, and his head lit uncontrollably from time to time. He was obviously drowsy and didn''t notice the flowers on the street looking at her.


    How can he put on a show? It''s not over.


    The stranger secretly scolded in his heart, then raised his head and said, "it should not be so simple. If you want to be undetected by anyone, I think the martial arts of these bandits should not be weak. They are not ordinary bandits."


    What''s more, he was smart enough to start at the weakest time in Yuzhou and try to salvage it.


    "The princess is right." Mo Jiang carefully considered the words of a stranger, and said thoughtfully: "they should have a very comprehensive plan. However, the risk of doing so is very great. Now that every city gate is under martial law, the financial affairs they robbed may not be taken out at all, and they can''t spend it in the city. What''s the point with holding a pile of scrap metal No, how much can be achieved in this way. "


    Purpose, purpose


    Mo Shanghua silently read two times in his heart, and then his eyes flashed, "general Mo, please make a good count of the specific number of people who were robbed, and then give it to me in the list of people who were robbed. By the way, there are also their lost property. Be specific."


    Just now, Mo Jiang seemed to have said that he was robbed of more foreign businessmen. Since this is the case, she has reason to suspect that someone is trying to make a big deal of the matter.


    After all, foreign businessmen are no better than their own people. If they can''t give them a satisfactory account, they are afraid that in the end, envoys from other countries will personally mention this matter to the emperor. It happened again in Yuzhou. At that time, yanbeicheng must be implicated.


    Mojiang seems to have thought of this layer at last. His eyes moved and said, "yes, I will go to prepare the list at the end."


    He said that he was going to step back, but he had just taken two steps. As if he suddenly remembered something, he turned around again, bent over and bowed deeply toward the flowers on the street and said, "I haven''t thank you for your help on that day. Now, Mojiang is here to thank the princess."


    "It''s just a matter of raising your hand, general Mo, please." Similar to this kind of thanks, I don''t know how many flowers have seen on the street. I can''t see any surprise on my face. I lifted my hand and helped her.


    Mojiang is full of serious color, "help great grace, no teeth unforgettable."


    Finish saying, just want to avoid the hand of the flower on the street, Wu from the body, clasp fist and line a gift, just turn to stride down.


    When people went far away, there were only two people left in the house, who went to Yanbei city. They saw that Yan Beicheng yawned again, opened his eyes, and looked like he had just woken up.


    "Your play looks like a drug. It''s addictive." On the stranger flower sits down beside him, the tone microstrip ridicules the opening.


    "It''s natural to play from the same end." Yan Beicheng''s lip corner was slightly hooked, and he was a little bit underrated with a smile, "how about Princess, how about this performance opportunity given by this king, do you still like it?"


    "I like it. I really like it." The flower on the street resists the impulse that wants to roll white eyes, does not have the good spirit of the mouth.


    After a pause, she changed her voice and became serious again. "Now is not the time to say these things. You must have heard those things just now. What''s your opinion?"


    Yan Beicheng took the tea cup on the table, took off the cap of the tea cup, and played with it gently. On the one hand, he said: "first, this matter is premeditated for a long time, and only wait for the loss of Yuzhou troops. Second, these people have already responded. Although they did not leave the city, they did not know where the looted treasures were. Thirdly, this person was not very pleased with me Otherwise, they will not rob more people from neighboring countries, and want me to be censured by the emperor. "


    After a pause, he took out a fold from his sleeve and said, "here, take a look at this."


    Moshanghua took over the spy and opened it to see. The above-mentioned thing is that there have been frequent robbers in various parts of Yuzhou. No matter rich businessmen or ordinary people, many have encountered bandits. Now, Yuzhou is in a state of panic.


    The more you look back at the fold, the more you frown. After reading the fold, your face is getting more and more dignified. "Since the rebellion in Anzhou, there have been bandits all over Yuzhou. It is not impossible to say that the sharp reduction of troops makes the bandits rampant. However, I always feel that this matter is not as simple as it seems.""Talk about it." Yan Beicheng collected the casual color on his face, sat up straight and quietly listened to the deliberation of the flowers on the street.


    On the street flower slowly pace forward, the mind also turns up, "it is this time that bandits are easy to be rampant, this is the most likely time for someone to take advantage of the advantage of the time, Wang ye might as well think about, who is the most lack of money in the court today."


    Yan Beicheng drooped his eyes and thought for a moment, and his eyes gradually deepened. "These people are really restless for a moment."


    Seeing Yan Beicheng like this, he must have a candidate in his heart. Seeing this, he said, "it seems that the Lord has already got some eyebrows. If you want to deal with it, you will understand it. Mo Jiang has seen this play just now, and you can go to it. "


    For them, the best way to deal with this matter is to directly throw the pot to the court, whine about the lack of troops, ask the court to send people to eliminate it, and by the way, mention the matter of recruiting troops and horses.


    With this in mind, the stranger can not help but ask a few more questions, "the court has approved the previous policy of recruiting troops and horses. According to the principle, we''d better recruit troops and horses before the inspector comes. When the inspector comes, we should cover up the past with a few tricks. Why can''t we hear any news of recruiting troops and horses recently?"

 V2.Chapter 282

    "It''s not so easy." Yan Beicheng''s narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, pursed into a straight line of lips and picked slightly, "the emperor should have thought of this layer. The military expenditure we spent on going to Yuzhou has not been paid yet, even if we want to recruit troops and horses now. This military expenditure will not be paid until the inspector arrives in Yuzhou. "


    They paid the military expenses for the march in advance. The Imperial City promised that they would make up for it later, but now they have not paid it. Naturally, this purpose is obvious.


    The willow eyebrows on the street twisted lightly, and their eyebrows were also a little cold. "The affairs in the imperial court are really more than those in the backyard of this deep house, which should be limited."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Yanbei City, the stranger flower was on the way back to the courtyard. The new housekeeper in the mansion rushed to her. Seeing her, she immediately seemed to see the backbone. "Princess, the princess is not good. All the foreign businessmen who have been robbed in the city are now at the gate of the palace, shouting that you and the prince should come out to give them an explanation."


    On the street flower footstep suddenly a meal, some tired rubbed his eyebrow heart, way: "Mo general still has the Lord, they are not in?"


    "General Mo has tried his best to persuade him outside, but they didn''t listen at all, Lord Now that the Lord is resting again, I dare not disturb you. " Speaking of the back, the boy''s voice has been as light as the sound of mosquitoes, for fear that the flowers on the street are angry.


    If Yan Beicheng could deal with everything in person, he would be a waste firewood Lord. The stranger knew this in his heart. He thought that he might have used this to investigate the bandits. Naturally, he didn''t care much.


    She nodded, put away the tired color on her face, and said, "come on, take me to have a look."


    The boy was busy walking in front of him, slowing down and leading the way.


    At this time, many people gathered at the gate of the palace. Most of the people gathered at the front were dressed in silks and satins, or full of belly, fat belly, or thin and smart. But these people all have something in common, that is, their eyes are full of merchant''s unique shrewd color, and the surrounding people are surrounded by circle after circle, chirping and noisy Incomparable.


    And among the people who stand in the front, there is Wu Cheng, and he is the most violent.


    "The princess arrived --"


    with the announcement of the boy, the surrounding area was just a little silent. All the people''s eyes immediately followed the voice and looked at the front door of the palace.


    Under the gaze of all the people, the stranger walked out slowly, and her eyes swept over several people in front of the palace, and her eyes finally fixed on Wu Cheng.


    Wu Cheng also looked at the face of the stranger flower carefully. When he became angry, he immediately stood up and yelled: "you are the princess of Yuzhou. We are all businessmen from other countries who have temporarily passed through Yuzhou. Our business here is a symbol of friendship between the two countries. Now, our goods and money have been robbed and stolen from you. Now we are even a place to live No, you have to give an explanation


    Seeing this, Mo Jiang quickly blocked in front of the flowers on the street and said, "I have just explained to you that this matter has been investigated by us. After the investigation is clear, we will help you recover your goods and money. Now you just need to go back and wait patiently."


    As a general guarding Yuzhou, he naturally did his duty to protect the princess.


    But Wu Cheng refused to give in at all, and said in a bad tone: "who knows how long you want us to wait? Even if we can wait, can our business wait? If we delay even for a while, this is hundreds of thousands of silver will be paid in. Can you afford to pay for it?"


    After a pause, he added, "what''s more, I''ve been robbed of all my money by robbers. Now I don''t even have a place to live. How can I spend money with you here?"


    As soon as his voice fell, a group of wealthy businessmen who were with him said with dissatisfaction: "that is, that is, what happened in Yuzhou, you must give an explanation today!"


    "It must be explained, or we will not leave today."


    "Yes, give me an account!"


    Such a group of people with a head and face even said "if you don''t give a statement, you won''t leave". Who in the end gave them the idea.


    The stranger frowned slightly and pondered for a moment. He said, "please calm down for a moment. I know about your difficulties at present. However, the sudden appearance of these bandits leads to very few clues. It is not easy to find them out quickly. In this way, I immediately send someone to clean up the post house, but all the robbers have robbed Foreign businessmen who have robbed property can live at will until we find the lost property for you. "


    "Pooh As soon as the voice of the stranger flower fell, Wu Cheng immediately jumped out of discontent. "What you said is light. If you can''t catch it back then, even if you can''t, who will be responsible for our delayed money?"


    This problem is also the concern of other foreign businessmen. Therefore, when Wu Cheng said this, the cry from the bottom became higher and higher.


    "Listen to me, gentlemen." The stranger cleared his throat and raised his voice: "I know your concerns, but you should also transpose your position and think about it. If you change into us, what should we do? At present, bandits everywhere in Yuzhou are rampant at this time. This matter is far from as simple as you think. It will naturally take a certain time to track down. "Although Yan Beicheng has already sent the memorial to the Imperial City, it will take some time to wait for the reply from the imperial city. At present, it still needs to be suppressed by a stranger.


    This remark obviously has no effect, the voice falls down, the bottom of the uproar did not see half a minute to stop.


    Wu Cheng snorted rudely, "we understand you. Who understands us? I don''t care. You must be responsible for all our losses. Otherwise, I will report this matter to the officials of the state of Yue. At that time, your emperor will come to look for you."


    In fact, even if moshanghua really compensated for the loss, he would not stop after he went back. He would definitely report the matter to the officials of the state of Yue. It is not clear that he can get another compensation.


    However, he must not let go of this woman. He had lost so much money, of course, to her head.


    The flower eyes of the stranger suddenly glanced at Wu Cheng coolly and said, "you don''t have to wait for you to return to the state of the moon. The Lord has already written this matter to the imperial city. Since you want to wait for the emperor''s will, I can naturally fulfill you."

 V2.Chapter 283

    "You, you..." A few words almost jumped out of her mouth. Fortunately, the people around him pulled him in time, and then he stifled the words behind him, and then said, "well, what are you going to do with it?"


    "Of course, it is to comply with your wishes and wait for the emperor''s approval." The eyes of the flowers on the street are quiet and quiet, and the flesh doesn''t smile.


    Under this, the public immediately discontented, blame the eyes have fallen on Wu Cheng.


    Wu Cheng was so angry that he bit his teeth and said angrily, "you must not believe this woman''s words. She is clearly stirring up dissension. To tell you the truth, I have dealt with her before, but I have suffered a great loss."


    After a pause, he looked at the puzzled foreign businessmen with satisfaction, and then continued: "as you all know, our martial arts family got a very rare plant of Jianghe a few days ago, which is also the way to Yuzhou. However, a young man suddenly jumped out and told me that the Jianghe was not worth any money here. No one knew it. I was hesitating and asked me to sell it to him A man bought Jianghe at a very high price. I was so happy that I wanted to sell him Jianghe. As a result, the next day after the deal was concluded, all the gold offered by that man disappeared. Listen to me. What''s the immortal jump


    was speaking as like as two peas, and he raised his hand and pointed to the flowers. He said, "almost half of a month after he was in Yuzhou, and he never met the teenager and the drug user. He did not meet with the princess yesterday. The appearance of the princess was just like that boy. At the beginning, before seeing the boy, there was a doctor of the Yuzhou doctor Liu Zhengliu. I have said almost the same thing, and the Doctor Liu is also the doctor of the palace of Lord Yu. Tell me, have you ever wronged this princess Yu? "


    When people around him heard of it, they all burst like boiling water.


    "There is no need to say more about such an obvious matter. It is really ridiculous that a princess in the kingdom of gods, which has always been known as a state of etiquette, should do the same thing."


    "The son of heaven committed the same crime as the common people. In my opinion, Princess yu should give brother Wu an explanation."


    "Yes, although we are from other countries, we are determined not to be bullied!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people around were originally holding the idea of watching the fun. At the moment, hearing such explosive news, they all immediately talked about it. It seems that all kinds of unbearable remarks were revealed mercilessly. Yunji in the mansion died of poisoning and somehow spread it out. At the moment, she was also turned over by them. As a tool to attack the evil of moshang flower, she mercilessly hit the flower on the street.


    Although the crowd was noisy, the words of a few people were still heard clearly. When they heard that the death of Yunji was directly pushed on her, her eyebrows suddenly moved slightly, and her eyes were dark.


    Yan Beicheng clearly ordered that no one should talk too much about it. Now it has not spread out in the mansion. How can we know it outside?


    Qin Ya has been following the flowers on the street. Seeing this situation at the moment, she couldn''t help but step forward and sarcastically said, "if you look the same, you will be a person? There are so many similar people in the world. How can this master not say that others have cheated you, but he must bite our princess? Is it because the request we just made by the princess failed to meet your request


    As soon as this was said, the situation turned slightly.


    Wu Cheng couldn''t find a retort, so he snorted coldly and turned the topic to another place. "The princess''s girl is so sharp and sharp. I''m afraid the princess didn''t train this little girl well when she saw me yesterday."


    "How can I have the power of prophecy." The stranger raised her hand and stopped Qin Ya back. Then her voice suddenly turned, and her voice was tinged with chills. "It''s you. Yesterday, you were drunk on the street, and you recognized me wrong. How come you wake up today is still drunk. Is it not because you ordered your servants to arrest me yesterday, and happened to be found by the city guards that they caught you in and locked up for a night and came out After that, I will charge this account to my princess? "


    "You Wu Cheng is not a woman who is good at quarreling and refuting. Now he is said by a stranger, and he chokes. He can''t find out the reason in his brain for a while, and a lot of sweat suddenly rises on his forehead.


    Especially when he heard that the opinions of the people around him began to incline to the stranger, he became more and more anxious. He began to speak incoherently: "don''t quibble. You''re just turning into ashes. I''m also a human being. I was so miserable that day. Laozi, Laozi..."


    He was racking his brains to think of words in his heart. At the same time, he suddenly heard the direction of flowers on the street. Suddenly, a soft voice of surprise came out, "isn''t my sister in the mansion all the time yesterday? How could she be outside the mansion?"


    Turning her eyes, she saw that Xueji was standing at the gate of the palace, not far behind the flowers on the street.


    The light of flower eyes on the street suddenly changed, and she couldn''t help squinting at Xueji.


    When Wu Cheng saw this, he was overjoyed and said, "you see, this woman can even fake such words. It can be seen that there is no truth in her mouth. We must not believe what she said."Xueji just seemed to know that she had said something wrong. She looked at the flowers on the street. "Sister, maidservant concubine, did you say something wrong? I just came to see what happened. I didn''t mean to say that. Sister, maid concubine..."


    Said, she unexpectedly hastily raised the skirt skirt to kneel down, "maidservant concubine''s words and deeds have lost, added trouble to the princess, also hope the princess forgive."


    Originally, if she didn''t say anything, she left immediately, but there was nothing wrong with her kneeling. She was so submissive and timid in front of so many people. However, she immediately implemented all the rumors from the outside world.


    The reason why rumors are rumors is that no one has seen them with their own eyes, but now


    The flower on the street turned her eyes and fixed to look at Xueji kneeling in front of the door. In her calm eyes, she was just like a point of ink. Slowly, she fainted and opened a thick ink color.


    This Xueji, who was still courting her yesterday, had never been known before, but now she suddenly did this trick. It''s really amazing be taken by surprise.


    After a long time, she pressed down many thoughts in her heart. She helped Xueji up in person and raised her voice deliberately: "I went out quietly yesterday without disturbing others. You don''t know that it''s common sense. It''s not your fault. This is not a place to watch. Go back first."

 V2.Chapter 284

    I thought that Xueji would say something to put her in a more unfavorable direction, but she did not expect that Xueji nodded obediently, got up and gave a gift to Hua Fu on the stranger. "Yes, it''s not the maidservant concubine, but the maid concubine will leave."


    Such an attitude seems to be just a simple misunderstanding.


    The stranger didn''t say much. After seeing someone leave, she set her eyes on Wu Cheng again. She said sarcastically, "is it that I am debating or you are making a powerless refutation? Do you really want to think about it? I really didn''t go out of the house. Who did you touch yesterday? As for the truth of what I have just said, the night patrol guard can testify. "


    Hearing this, Wu Cheng jumped out of the room and bit the head of the story and said, "how to testify? The night patrol guard is a general of Yuzhou, and you have the right to decide their life and death. Even if they really come, you collude. "


    Qin Ya couldn''t help rolling her eyes and said, "our princess just said that she has no ability to predict. Master, now that you see that there is no reason to refute, you start to put charges on other people casually?"


    Wu Cheng''s face turned red and he clenched his fist, as if he had been forced to be anxious. He said, "who knows what your words are true and which are false. I can''t tell you that these bandits were deliberately arranged by you to rob our treasure."


    The flower eyes on the street were cold and cold, and her voice was cold. She said, "you have to think clearly. No matter whether you are a person of the state of the moon or not, slandering your relatives and relatives is a death penalty. If you insist on saying so, the princess doesn''t mind handing you over to the government, and let them have a good trial on you, the crime of slandering the royal family and relatives."


    On the street flower such momentum a, Wu Cheng body can''t help but shrink for a while, a soft leg, will not help kneeling down.


    Seeing this, the boy around him quickly reached out to hold his pen, but forgot his weight. He immediately fell down with him, and both of them knelt on the ground.


    "Now that you know that you are wrong, that''s the end of the matter. If you dare to frame up like this in the future, I will not forgive you." The flowers on the street cast a glance at him, the cold color in the eyes just collected a little.


    Wu Cheng is just a paper tiger. He was scared by the words just said by a stranger. At present, he dare not argue. He is busy lowering his head and dare not say more.


    With Wu Cheng as an example, the rest of the foreign businessmen are also aware of the nature of being a stranger. They have been eyeing each other for a long time, but no one dares to ask about how to compensate.


    The people around him could not help lowering the voice of the discussion a little. They were afraid that the stranger would lose his temper for a while and arrest them all for slandering the Royal relatives and relatives.


    Seeing that the scene was under control, the stranger took a few steps forward, and her eyes swept around the foreign businessmen. "Ladies and gentlemen, I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry. Since you all happened in Yuzhou, I will investigate this matter thoroughly. I will certainly recover the goods you lost, money and other things for you."


    Seeing that the faces of the people were still dissatisfied, but they were so angry that they did not dare to speak, she thought for a moment and then said, "if you can''t recover the property you lost for you, then I will pay for all your losses."


    As soon as this statement was made, people''s face showed a little satisfaction.


    Seeing this, he turned to look at Mo Jiang on one side. "General Mo, you should lead them to the post house first. By the way, I want you to count the lost property as soon as possible."


    "Yes, I will At the end of the meeting, he answered with a hug. When he saw that the stranger had gone far away, he turned his eyes to the crowd again. He stepped up to the foreign businessmen and said, "everybody, please follow me to the post house. If there are those who haven''t cleaned up the salute, I will send two soldiers to go back with you to pick them up, and then they will lead you to the post house. Is that ok?"


    "Proper, proper, natural and proper." In addition to Wu Cheng, one of the most ferocious foreign businessmen suddenly responded with a smile.


    Other people see the situation, also busy are so general, there is no longer a half point objection.


    It''s also thanks to Wu Cheng. If he didn''t make a scene just now, they would have forgotten that they were fighting a princess here. If she really annoyed her, she would die in a strange land.


    ¡­¡­


    Moshanghua is busy finding out the bandits who run rampant in Yuzhou City for the time being. On the other side of Yanbei City, it seems that they are either eating, drinking, playing or sleeping in the mansion all day. In fact, they have already quietly left Yuzhou City and secretly explored the bandits in other parts of Yuzhou.


    When Mojiang sent the property statistics of all the looted people in the city to moshanghua, she could not help sighing at the dozens of pages of paper. Yuzhou City looks very barren on the surface, which is far from the imperial city. In fact, these are always the way for foreign businessmen here, and they are really rich.


    The most important thing is that, as she expected, most of the robbers robbed foreign businessmen. It seems that these people really want to take the opportunity to pull Yanbei city into the water and let him be denounced by the emperor.However, the most important thing now is to find out where these bandits are hiding in the city as soon as possible.


    Thinking about it, she lowered her eyes and took out some characteristics of those bandits described by the robbers given by Mojiang, and then looked at them carefully.


    According to most people''s descriptions, the bandits are a group of people dressed in black and wearing black scarves. They can''t see their faces at all. They seem to be very good at martial arts. In this way, they can disguise themselves and sneak out of Yuzhou City after robbing goods and money. However, if you rob so many goods and want to transport them out, it will be extremely difficult.


    "Qinlin, Qinlin." Thinking of this, the flowers on the street stood up and called out.


    Qin Lin has been waiting outside. At the moment, listening to the flowers calling their own names, he quickly came in, "princess, you order."


    "Send a message to general mo. let him not only strengthen the investigation of those who leave the city these days, but also the foreign businessmen who have not been robbed by bandits and are ready to leave the city, as well as all kinds of weddings and funerals As she said this, she took a folder and wrote all the words she had just said, and then handed it to Qin Lin, "by the way, remember to tell general Mo to investigate in person."


    Qin Lin put the fold into his arms, bent over and said, "I''ll do it right now. The princess can rest assured."


    With that, he rushed away in the dark.

 V2.Chapter 285

    As soon as Qin Lin''s talent left, he was awe stricken. His eyes were alert and turned quickly. Looking at the window, his right hand subconsciously touched the dagger given by Yan Beicheng some days ago.


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, it''s me." Under the special awe inspiring eyes of the stranger, Hua qianliu''s dull and lazy voice suddenly rings at the window, and the tone first rings. After this voice, there is a short time before seeing huaqianliu turn over the window and enter. The previous meeting of the prophets was afraid that the flower on the street would move his hand at the moment when he came in.


    The flower on the stranger saw that it was he who touched the Dagger''s hand to relax, and raised his eyebrows slightly, "in the middle of the night, lonely man and little girl, what are you doing?"


    If she remembers correctly, Hua qianliu should be the first time to sneak into her place at night, but it is not right that a big man comes to her boudoir so late at night.


    Hua qianliu was quite familiar with her. Naturally, she found a stool and sat down, as if she had been here thousands of times. "In the middle of the night, lonely men and few girls? The boy in Beicheng often sneaks in through the window in the middle of the night


    After that, he seemed to realize what he had said. He quickly raised his hand and patted his forehead. "Oh, I forgot that layer. If I mistook my words, I''ll punish him for drinking this cup of tea."


    The flower on the street drooped a glance at his dry lips, without hesitation to tear through him, "I''m afraid it''s really thirsty."


    "Smart." The flower thousand willows have no consciousness of being torn apart, and those who smile and sing will bear it down.


    "What are you here for?" Seeing that he was carrying a cup of tea, he drank a lot. Seeing the sky outside, he could not help asking again.


    Flower thousand willow did not answer her, will tea cup in the last sip of tea, and then bored eyes in the room around at random, "you this room is good, is small, dark point."


    After making such comments, he turned his eyes to the paper which had just been placed on the table. He picked it up and looked at it. Suddenly, he said, "I heard that the foreign merchants in the city were robbed. Today, they are still in front of the Royal Palace, forcing the princess to promise. If they can''t recover all the things they have lost, he will pay for the compensation. Tut, tut, now If you really want to pay for the things on this list, I''m afraid it will cost you a fortune. "


    Mo Shang Hua took out the list from his hand, and said faintly, "I won''t compensate, naturally I''m not afraid."


    This is not a thorny matter. As long as we make a careful investigation, we will be able to catch the robbers. No matter how bad it is, we will be able to recover the property robbed by foreign businessmen. We will not really have to pay compensation.


    Hua qianliu shook her head and put a wooden box in front of the flowers on the street. "According to my son, it''s better to be prepared. If not, you really need to pay for it. You don''t have so much money. How can you live up to the face of Princess Yu?"


    The flower on the stranger looked at him suspiciously, and then raised his hand to open the wooden box in front of him.


    I saw that this seemingly ugly wooden box was filled with dazzling gold, and each piece was full of gold.


    On the surface of the flower on the stranger suddenly revealed a bit of surprise, a bit unbelievable, can not help but look at the flower thousand willows with half faith, "flower childe? Cabinet leader? Don''t you come across your head when you just climbed the window. How can you suddenly make such a generous move? It''s a firm loss business. "


    Hua qianliu often says that she is a businessman. She has seen flowers on the street many times. She is a famous miser of money. She has to go through the abacus first no matter what she does. If she was a little generous two days ago, how could she be so generous today that she was willing to give it away at will?


    "I don''t mean to see that brother Beicheng is busy recently. I can''t take time to take care of you. With my friendship with him, I should take care of him more." Hua qianliu took out the folding fan that had never been around his waist. He held the tail of the fan in one hand and the upper end of the fan in the palm of the other hand, and glanced at other places.


    Often, huaqianliu likes to tap the fan in the palm of his hand. Today, he only holds it in the palm, which is a little suspicious.


    The eyes of the flower well on the street fell on Hua qianliu, as if he could see through him. "Huaqianliu, money is not just a thing outside your body. You are so generous today. Surely it is not just such a simple reason."


    She gazed at Hua qianliu and thought about it carefully, and then said, "it''s not that you got this money from a bad place. You brought it to me to sell the stolen goods."


    The folding fan in the hand of the flower thousand willow just tapped in the palm of his hand, and said: "yes, it is not."


    The flower eyebrow heart of the stranger suddenly jumped, sat down opposite him, "what meaning?"


    Flower thousand willow side to body, "Shua" will open the folding fan, way: "do you remember when you designed to cheat Wu Cheng Jianghe thing?"


    "Naturally, I remember that Wu Cheng was just because of this. Today I feel so sorry for myself." The stranger nodded and looked at the wooden box in front of him for a long time. His brain flashed suddenly. "I remember that Yan Moli disguised himself to come to get this Jianghe. Finally, Wu Cheng was moved by the gold in this box. However, it seems that after the gold got to Wu Cheng''s hand, it disappeared that night. It was also because of this that Wu Cheng held a grudge."After a pause, she raised her eyes and looked at Hua qianliu. "I always thought that Yan Mo Li did such a wicked thing, but I didn''t expect that it turned out to be you. It''s just that Wucheng, but this account is on my head."


    Hearing the words behind the flowers on the street, Hua qianliudun raised his hand and touched his nose, and said angrily: "it''s self defeating. I wanted that Wu Cheng to record it on Yanbei city. But I didn''t expect that Wu Cheng was so incompetent. If you can''t find someone, you can still write this kind of thing on you, which is really hateful and hateful."


    Speaking of the back, he showed a bit of uneven color on his face, as if really for the street flowers embrace uneven general.


    The flower on the street couldn''t help but look at him, but he didn''t really care about anything. "The owner of the pavilion is not only doing a good business, but also his eloquence and acting skills are becoming more and more excellent. He is really worthy of being the famous chenghuan Pavilion master."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Flower thousand willow half of the modest color also did not see, the lip corner on the contrary raised a little smile, "in fact, this golden young master is not trying to find a way to smooth him over, that Wucheng is also useless."

 V2.Chapter 286

    As like as two peas, he took out a piece of gold from his sleeve and handed it to the flower. "What you see now is the one that has been sent to the boy." this piece is left behind before it is rebuilt. You see, there are official seals on it. If it is so simple, it will leave the official seal mark on it. But it is just like a batch of tribute silver thrown out of the court before it was there. Wu Cheng is serious about it. I''m afraid he will suffer a prison sentence. I''m not sure. He will lose his head. "


    The flower on the street took the gold which had been handed over by the flower thousand willows and looked at it carefully, and his eyes were slightly narrowed. "No wonder he is so generous. It turns out that even if he has already planned it, the gold will finally return to his hand in another form, which is really cruel."


    Hua qianliu''s folding fan is used to rocking, and there is a smile on his face. "If he is not cruel, how can he sit in the position of King Ling now?"


    After a pause, he regained the smile of Chang RI, "OK, you can just take these gold. Anyway, it''s from Yan Moli''s hands, and it''s just the compensation he calculated for you."


    "It turns out that your chenghuan pavilion was burned by him. In this way, what''s the reason why you have to give me all the compensation for not half of your own compensation?" On the street flower eyebrow gently raises, "say to say, you are so generous, still some make no sense."


    "When did you talk so much nonsense?" Flower thousand willow eyes flash, half is helpless, half is a bit irritable.


    Seeing this, she knew that she was afraid that she couldn''t get rid of it. She simply collected the gold and said, "look at you like this. I don''t accept you. I''m afraid I will not leave. If so, I''ll take it. Thank you very much


    "Easy to say, easy to say, polite." "By the way, I am also exploring the bandits. When I have news, I will send someone to send a letter. Don''t worry."


    What is the matter with huaqianliu? Are you ready to be a great philanthropist who accumulates good deeds, so that you can have a good birth in the afterlife?


    On the other hand, he was thinking about it, but he saw that huaqianliu had already stood up and walked out, and said: "it''s late at night. I should leave after I''ve told you what should be explained. Otherwise, brother Beicheng will have to strip me back."


    When he got to the window, he couldn''t help but sighed, "my son, the master of the cabinet, is now reduced to the point of going through the window."


    Although the mouth said so, but the action did not stop, a flip will jump out of the window, no trace.


    "Weirdo." The stranger looks at Hua qianliu and talks to herself for a long time. At last, she leaves the window reluctantly. Her red and full lips can''t help pronouncing a few words, but there is not much emotional change on his face. Although Yan Beicheng is strange, he has been getting along for a long time, in fact, it is not very complicated. However, Hua qianliu is always smiling and speaking very well But in fact, he is the real weirdo.


    The next day, the sky turned white, and the flowers on the street were still resting on the bed. Yesterday, Xueji, who let the flowers on the street sit in front of the people, took off her hairpin early and knelt outside the dock yard without Shi Fendai.


    Qin Ya is called over by the little girl who is working. She looks at Xueji kneeling in front of the hospital. Thinking of what happened yesterday, she naturally has no good face. "Mrs. snow, what are you doing like this? Don''t let people see it. They think it''s our princess who bullied you."


    Xueji just drooped her eyes and could not see that she was angry and angry. "My servant concubine made a big mistake yesterday. She should have pleaded with the princess. Now she just knelt down. If she had just knelt for a moment and got up, it would have been insincere. I would rather have asked me to kneel a little more than disturb the princess to sleep."


    "If you don''t want to disturb the princess, you won''t come at this time." Qin Ya turned white Xueji one eye, lowered her voice and murmured, then quickly went back to prepare to wake up the stranger.


    If she was so disgusted with Xueji''s heart that she would kneel down a little more for fear of spreading it out and not knowing how to say it again, Qin Ya was just thinking of this layer, which made her calm. But if she was the former one, or the girl next to her, she would certainly do like the former.


    "Princess, princess." Qin Ya took the candlestick to the side of the flower bed on the street and called softly.


    Just then she called twice. Originally, the sleeping moshang flower opened her eyes. She subconsciously looked at the sky outside the window. Seeing that there was still some darkness, she could not help frowning, "how could it be so early, but general Mo has news there?"


    She remembered that at this time point, the city gate should have been opened, and it is not impossible to say that Mojiang caught the bandits at this time.


    Qin Ya put the candlestick on the table beside the bed. While pulling up the curtain on the bed and hanging it, she said, "it''s not clear now, and the girls are just getting over. How could it be that she got the news so quickly? It was Xueji who knelt down at the gate of the hospital early in the morning. The maid was afraid that she would kneel down for a long time, which made her get up quickly."


    On the street flower two hands to support the bed to get up, raised his hand to rub his temples, and tried to lift up the consciousness that had not been fully sober up. He opened his mouth slightly confused: "what is she kneeling here for?"Qin Ya is hanging a curtain, smell speech, can not help but drop a glance at the face of the flower on the street, see her eyes blurred, can not help saying: "princess, look at you, disturbed by this, not a bit of spirit, even the brain is not very clear."


    The stranger shook her head, got up and put on her shoes. She went to the screen alone, took the clothes hanging in front of the screen, and began to cover her body one by one. She did not respond to Qin Ya''s words just now.


    Qin Ya has long been used to moshang flowers. She likes to clean up by herself. She continues to do her own work. She bends down to help moshanghua fold the quilt. She goes on: "she pleads with you for yesterday''s affair, and takes off her hairpin specially. She doesn''t give any powder and Dai. Looking at it, it is quite sincere. But the maid thinks that she clearly wants to trap you in injustice."


    As for the bun, she took a hairpin and tied it up to ensure it would not fall off. After that, she called someone to come in to prepare for washing. After washing, she felt that her head was quite clear.


    She turned her eyes and took a look at Qin ya. She went out directly. "She was still trying to make friends with me a few days ago, and then suddenly yesterday, I think, today''s affairs are certainly not simple. The purpose is hard to think about."


    Qin Ya followed her, and after a long time, she had to puff her cheeks and say, "I don''t care about all these things. If anyone has harmed you, I will decide that she is not a good person."

 V2.Chapter 287

    She pursed her lips and walked in accordance with the girl''s direction. As expected, Xueji was kneeling there, upright and quiet, without any resentment or resentment. She did not know whether her lips were due to her lack of make-up, or her body was weak, and she could not see half blood color.


    "The complexion is so bad that she has to kneel down. Xueji is really sincere." On the street flowers pace to Xueji in front of, light mouth.


    As soon as Xueji saw that the visitor was a stranger, her hands, which had been folded on her abdomen, immediately lifted up and made a big gift. She put her hands on the ground, and her forehead was tightly folded on the back of her hands. She said, "my maid, Xueji, said something wrong in front of the people yesterday. She came here to plead with the princess and not ask the princess to forgive her servant concubine, Just ask the princess to forgive her and accept her apology


    The flowers on the street drooped their eyes and gazed down at Xueji kneeling on the ground and said, "I remember, you didn''t know what you said yesterday. How could you suddenly have such a high level of understanding today? That''s how you figured it out?"


    Before being pardoned by the stranger, Xueji always sticks her head tightly on the back of her hand and never gets up. "My maid and concubine are stupid. I went back yesterday and thought about it for a long time. Later, the little girl around me reminded me that she had made a big mistake. Now I think about it, I am really ashamed, and I have no face to see the princess."


    The flower on the stranger and immediately reply, but drooping eyes light looking at the snow Ji lying on the ground, a pair of quiet eyes can not see joy and anger.


    Xueji seems to feel the eyes of the flowers on the street, the body slightly trembled, but still gnawed her teeth and never got up.


    "Get up first." The stranger saw her like this, and then slowly opened his mouth: "I said yesterday, this matter does not blame you, so I did not intend to investigate what, you insist on this, I can not say anything, now, you want to do all do, you can go back."


    "Thank you, princess." Xueji said thanks in a soft voice, and then she stood up tremblingly. When she got up, she was still shaking.


    Qin Ya turned her eyes and looked at the flowers on the street. Seeing that she didn''t speak, she thought about it in her heart. She went forward and said, "Madam snow, I''m afraid she''s not kneeling for a while, and her body will be bad? In this case, the maid will send his wife back. "


    "I''m ok, but I''ve been kneeling for a long time. I feel dizzy at first." When Xueji saw this, she just shook her head slightly, and then she looked at the flowers on the street. "The maidservant concubine disturbed the princess''s cleanness early in the morning. I think the princess hasn''t eaten breakfast yet. When she comes out, she specially asks people to prepare some. It''s better for the princess to make use of it first, so it''s regarded as an apology for the maid concubine."


    Said, already turned to his maid behind him to order down, the maid rushed down to prepare, not a moment, there will be a few maids with exquisite breakfast, fish in.


    Qin Yafang just wanted to say no to the stranger. She raised her hand and hissed at her. "It seems that Xueji is sincere and ready in the early morning. In this way, I''m not good to brush your face. In this way, you will bring all these meals into my hall. Xueji must not have any meals. Then stay and use them together."


    Xueji smell speech, half of the decline is not, "yes, thank you princess."


    The meals are put on the table one by one. It can be seen that each dish is carefully prepared. Each dish is delicate and light, and conforms to the standard of early meal, but also delicate and delicious.


    "Xueji is really well intentioned." Mo Shang Hua Mou Guang swept over the meal on the table one by one, the complexion light praised a sentence.


    Xueji just covers her lips and smiles. Then she simply stands up and begins to introduce the dishes on the table one by one.


    The flower on the street is just a light look, quietly with the rest of the light secretly looking at Xueji''s words and deeds.


    Xueji''s words and deeds are very decent, and her manner is also very dignified. The whole person is restored to the appearance when she was to be punished together with the flowers on the street. There is no obvious abnormality.


    Just about to go out and try, she saw Qin Lin come in in in a hurry. After blessing a few people, she went to the flower on the street and whispered a few words in her ear.


    The look inside the eyes of the flowers on the street suddenly changed, and no longer had the leisurely state before. In a low voice, "let them close the gate first, and then wait for me to pass."


    Qin Lin nodded, and then went on in a hurry.


    Qin Lin just went down. The flower on the street stood up and looked at Xueji. "I have something important to deal with. Xueji, if you haven''t used it up, you can continue to eat here. You can go after it."


    "I''m afraid it''s not right." Xueji put down her chopsticks in a daze. "The princess hasn''t used a few mouthfuls yet. Why is she in such a hurry? If you have anything, you''d better finish your breakfast first


    As soon as the voice fell, she suddenly raised her hand to cover her throat, and her face was extremely painful. Then, she suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood from her mouth, and then she was unconscious.


    "What''s the matter with you, madam?" See Xueji fall on the ground, her close servant girl quickly squat on her side, full of panic look at the flowers on the street, "princess, I heard that you are highly skilled in medicine. Please come and see my wife, madam. She must have been poisoned by others. Please help her quickly."


    At present, people fall on their own, and the flowers on the stranger can''t get rid of the relationship. Now, seeing people like this, it''s the servant girl who doesn''t ask for her, and she has to save her.However, Qin Lin just came to inform the matter, also can''t delay at all.


    Well, at present, we can only focus on this side of the matter.


    Thinking of this, the stranger flower can only temporarily put the matter aside, squatting in front of Xueji, raised his hand to touch her pulse, which just said: "it''s really poisoning, Qin ya, go to find two people and carry her to the side room first."


    Simply, it is not an obscure poison. At present, although the poison is fatal, its effect is no worse than that of the students who are choked by blood. Once you get rid of the poison, it will not be very difficult.


    "Yes." Seeing this, Qin Ya didn''t care about the prejudice she had made to Xueji. She quickly called several strong boys to carry a stretcher. Then, two powerful mothers put Xueji on the stretcher. Then, she was carried to the bed of the side room.


    After placing Xueji on the bed, the stranger once again confirmed the poison in Xueji''s body. After careful consideration, she simply discharged the toxin in the quickest way.


    Of course, in order not to cause any trouble, the whole process, Xueji''s maid, Qin Ya and other people are in the whole process. Moreover, they are also under the orders of the stranger flowers, starting to draw hot water one after another, and prepare sweat scarves and other things.

 V2.Chapter 288

    Moshanghua first used a silver needle to protect Xueji''s heart and veins, and then she took an auxiliary detoxification pill for her. She took a dagger from her waist, took Xueji''s hand, and cut a small wound on five fingers with a dagger. She pricked a silver needle a little deeper, but for a moment, she saw that her fingers had been cut, but there was no trace of blood At the moment, the wound suddenly began to gurgle and bleed, and the blood was not very red, but was dyed black by the naked eye. It seems that it is the toxin that the stranger just tried to extract from her body.


    She quickly took a copper basin that had not been hot water from Qin Ya''s side. With one hand, she squeezed the black blood from Xueji''s five fingers. With the other hand, she put the copper basin down. The poisonous blood from Xueji''s fingertips dropped into the copper basin. When the wound is healed again, I will be out of business for a long time.


    When the toxin was almost discharged, she took the bandage, and carefully wound the bandage on each finger''s wound. After that, he did the same thing in Xueji''s other hand. When the wound was almost bandaged, she said, "OK, now your wife''s poison is also discharged. You can take him back to your yard, right, Remember to pass on Doctor Liu to make a good diagnosis and treatment for your wife. "


    "Princess, princess, you can''t go!" Before the flowers on the street had gone two steps, the maid next to Xueji rushed up and knelt down in front of her and stopped her way. "Princess, my wife''s poison is strange. If you don''t help us to explore it now, I''m afraid it will be too late. The people behind the scene will wipe out the last trace, and our wife will be in vain After all this, princess, you must make decisions for my wife. "


    Seeing the maid kneeling in front of her, the stranger''s eyebrows jumped. "I have more important things to deal with now. I can''t delay. In this way, Qin Ya is my close maid. I''ll leave her to you and let her help you explore."


    The little girl did not move her steps, her eyes were red, and she cried, "princess, I know you are in a hurry, and I don''t believe Qin Ya''s sister. It''s just that this matter is very important. If you give all rights to Miss Qin ya, don''t mention the maid, it''s the lady. She will not be at ease. Princess, please do your best and help our wife make decisions."


    With that, he bowed down and pressed his forehead tightly on the ground.


    When the little girl came to ask her to treat Xueji, she looked like this. She was used to this move, and now she is perfect.


    "I have told you that Qin Ya was cultivated by me, and her ability is absolutely trustworthy, but you are still so entangled. You know, what I am going to do now is of great significance. If it is not good, the whole palace will be implicated. If it is really delayed, is it you or me who is the culprit £¿¡±


    The little girl suddenly scared a white face, against the ground on the forehead suddenly out of a few points of virtual sweat, "maid, I dare not."


    The flower on the street did not pay attention to this little girl, looked sideways at Qin ya, "Qin ya, this matter must be done well, if you really can''t, go and invite the side imperial concubine."


    The implication is that if you can''t cope with this matter, you will bring Nanhe and let her deal with the mess. I believe that the South crane dare not do anything at this juncture.

 V2.Chapter 289

    "Yes, the princess, don''t worry. The maidservant will certainly handle this matter well and never let the people behind the scenes go unpunished." Qin Ya slightly bent his knees, meaning a general opening, "no matter how bad, I believe the southern concubine must also be able to deal with everything."


    The flower on the stranger did not seem to recognize the meaning of her words in general, nodded and strode toward the outside, "Qinlin, go to prepare the horse quickly."


    "Yes." Qin Lin quickly trotted to catch up with her, then bypassed her and hurried to the stable.


    When Qin Lin led the horse, the moshanghua drove the horse directly to the gate of the city, which disturbed the people on the way. She deliberately bypassed the central prosperous place and chose some roads with few people.


    However, when we arrived at the gate, we were still a little late.


    Originally, Qin Lin reported to her that she had found a group of funerals at the gate of the city. However, people who looked suspicious had been stopped temporarily and asked her to go to have a look. Unexpectedly, as soon as she arrived, she saw that the gate of the city had been smashed.


    At this time, a group of soldiers gathered together at the normally peaceful gate of the city. They were fighting with a group of people in white filial piety clothes holding swords. Not far away were two black lacquered coffins. The coffins were half open, and it was hard to see what was inside. However, judging the casualties of the two sides, it should be considered that the fight had not been long.


    The nearby people all fled to the center of the city. In this way, it was convenient for the stranger to do things.


    Thinking about it, the flower on the street went straight forward and knocked down one of the people in filial piety clothes to the ground, grabbed his sword, and knocked down Mojiang not far away.


    At that time, Mo Jiang was fighting with one of the people in filial piety. Yu Guang caught sight of the flowers on the street. He could not help but express some doubts in his eyes, "princess, did you come alone?"


    At present, everyone can''t get rid of themselves and can''t ask for help. Yuzhou City is not small. It''s not long before the patrolling officers and soldiers find out what''s going on at the gate of the city. Therefore, Mojiang has put his hope on the flowers on the stranger.


    On the one hand, the flower on the other side was guarding against his back, while fighting and pestering with a man. After hearing his words, he did not forget to take out his spare time. He said, "we have encountered some small situations in the house. We have forgotten to lead the troops when we come out in a hurry. Let''s resist for a while. They can''t escape."


    This is, after all, in Yuzhou City. No matter how capable these people are, it is difficult to escape.


    As soon as she was beaten back a few steps by a stranger''s palm, the man who vomited blood retreated to one of the people who was covered in sackcloth. Her eyes glared at her like a poisonous snake and said, "head, this woman is really powerful. She hurt many of our brothers when she comes. Moreover, the time can''t be delayed now, otherwise we can''t leave."


    The man who was called to be the head wiped the splashed blood on his face. He swept the flowers on the street with a scrutinizing look. His eyes suddenly narrowed. "It seems that she should be the new princess Yu of Yuzhou."


    "Head, what do you mean?"


    "Get ready. Get out of here." The man did not answer. He left a sentence like this and rejoined the war circle.


    Then, he saw the man who vomited blood nodded, and suddenly flew to the two coffins. After a while, he took out two jars of sealed wine pots from the coffins. It just seemed that the contents were not wine.


    Two more people, one of whom took out two small boxes from the coffin, and the other took out two jars.

 V2.Chapter 290

    When all the people can''t respond, the stranger''s eyes catch a glimpse of this scene, and then turn to take a look at the half open city gate behind him, and immediately give a big cry, "close the city gate, close the city gate quickly!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a wine jar flying in front of his eyes, which were the ones taken out by those people just now.


    It''s too late to dodge. Seeing this, the flower on the street had to raise his sword and resist it.


    The wine jar suddenly split in the air, and the broken porcelain pieces flew out, not falling on her face. However, the liquid gushing out of the wine jar suddenly drenched her thoroughly, and her hair in front of her forehead was wet and stuck on her cheek, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    Just, on the street flower actually did not have the mood to care about these, at present, the nose end place spreads the flavor, directly lets her face color big change, the eye light hastily turns to the two coffins place.


    Sure enough, the remaining wine jars had been smashed into the two coffins by those people. Then, they directly set fire to the two coffins. The two coffins were like extremely flammable cotton wadding, and were immediately swallowed by the fire tongue.


    Looking at Mojiang, seeing that the two coffins were ignited, his face changed greatly in an instant, but he didn''t give an order. Seeing this situation, the stranger suddenly understood it.


    Sure enough, the two coffins were not corpses, but the looted property. The most valuable things should have been taken away by them, but the rest of them should not be cheap goods. After all, they robbed too many things that day, and what they could bring out must be valuable things. At present, they set fire to make it difficult for them to put out the fire or arrest people.


    "General Mo, order people to close the gate first, quick!" Weighing for a long time, moshang flower bit his teeth, looked at the city gate which had not been closed behind him, and quickly called to Mojiang.


    Mo Jiang heard the speech, but he didn''t have time to think about it too much. He said in a hurry: "listen to the princess''s arrangement and close the gate quickly. No one is allowed to let go!"


    The flower on the street is only thinking about these things, but I don''t know. At this time, someone has lit a fire, and the folded book is thrown at her back.


    The fire clasp is a small object, extremely light. At this time, she was also concerned about other things. Naturally, she would not notice it. In a hundred years'' time, the huohuohuo she had reached less than half a finger behind her, and even a tiny spark began to jump. At that time, she realized that there was something wrong behind her.


    Subconscious just to turn around to check and avoid, the body just to move, then suddenly fell into a embrace.


    Yanbeicheng''s broad sleeve robe was thrown hard, and the fire fold fell directly on the ground, while the flowers on the street fell safely in his arms, without any injury.


    On the ground, there were still some kerosene spilled from the wine jars just now, which ignited a few tiny flames in an instant, but because there was no burning matter, it went out in a flash.


    Mo Shang Hua Mou Guang swept a glance at the place where the fire fold was falling. He just lifted his eyes and took a glance at Yanbei city.


    Yan Beicheng was still worried. She had just looked at it, and he sniffed at the wet forehead of the flower on the street, and immediately looked disgusted. "It''s really smelly."


    "You The special feeling that the Chinese side had just poured into the stranger''s heart vanished. Before he could get angry, Yan Beicheng suddenly looked back, as if he couldn''t hold her any more, and fell to the ground in confusion.

 V2.Chapter 291

    "Oh, you woman is so heavy." Yan Beicheng made a mat for the flowers on the street. Suddenly, he covered his back as if he had been smashed. Ouch, ouch.


    With yanbeicheng''s martial arts, what is the fall?


    The flower turned her eyes and looked at her side. As expected, she saw that Mojiang was not far away from the neighborhood. She raised her voice and said, "are you all right, Prince and princess?"


    "No problem." Mo Shang Hua should a, then quickly from Yan Bei Cheng body to climb up, by the way pull him.


    Yan Beicheng didn''t come here by himself. He also brought a lot of people to see his clothes. He should be a soldier in the palace.


    Although they were soldiers of the government, they were not too cowardly. Knowing that they might cause trouble when they came, they went straight to the two coffins. Some people quickly took off their clothes and beat them on the coffins.


    "It''s just a waste of time. Go to the nearby people''s houses and borrow some water." Seeing the appearance of the flower on the stranger, he hastened to call out.


    Different from the soldiers in the city, the soldiers were naturally obedient to the words of the strangers. On hearing the words, they quickly scattered around and ran to the closed doors and windows near the city gate to knock on the door. The people inside may be very scared, and after a while, no one opened the door.


    On the other side of the flower is still leading soldiers to block, there is no energy to manage their side.


    Yanbei City stood far away, just trying to find a way, he saw flowers and thousands of willows, and did not know when they would appear here.


    He was holding the folding fan that he often used to take in front of his chest, gently and leisurely, followed by two maidens behind him. The whole person looked very lazy and leisurely, as if the place they were going to now was not the place where swords and swords were singing, but a place where smoke and willows were flourishing.


    Yan Beicheng saw him coming, and the dim light in his eyes flashed for a moment. Then he sat down and leaned leisurely against the wall, waiting for him to come.


    Flower thousand willow see him like this, in the heart also know, oneself arrive also not anxious, only ordered behind two maidens, oneself continue to walk so leisurely.


    The two maids got the order of huaqianliu, and ran all the way to the soldiers who were knocking at the door with their skirts. They took out a silver ticket from their hands and pushed them in through the crack of the door. They said softly, "we are not bad people. We are from the palace. We are on fire outside. We want to borrow some water."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door which had been closed just now was opened, and the soldiers were able to enter and fight the fire with water.


    On the other side of the street, seeing that the city gate was about to be completely closed, they didn''t want to. The rest of them wanted to do the same thing. But this time, what they wanted to burn was the gate.


    Moshanghua and other people only care to stop, a careless, then let them wait for an opportunity to open the city gate, run to the outside of the city, the rest of the people see, also do not want to fight, escape, most of them escaped with the price of serious injury.


    She was just about to take Mojiang to catch up with her. Hua qianliu blocked her in front of her with a folding fan and said, "poor bandits can''t run away. You''d better take a look at some of the survivors."


    Indeed, the upper and lower defense in Yuzhou City is so strict that they have already exposed their faces. As long as they have exposed their faces, it is not easy to escape from Yuzhou.


    Smell speech, on the street flower this just nodded, throw down the long sword in the hand, walk towards Mojiang side quickly.


    At that time, Mojiang was catching two living people, and was preparing to ask about the flowers on the stranger. When she came, she was about to report. Unexpectedly, the two people suddenly spat blood and died.

 V2.Chapter 292

    "There is poison on the teeth. It seems that they are all dead men who have reported their death." The flower on the street broke open one''s mouth and looked at it carefully. His eyebrows suddenly frowned slightly.


    Before thinking about it for a moment, Yan Beicheng suddenly took her hand back and held it in his own hand. In a moment, he said with disgust: "I haven''t managed it well. I''ll think about it first. People are all dead. What''s the use in seeing them?"


    Then he took off his outer shirt and wrapped it in the wet flowers on the street. "I''ll go back to bathe with the king as soon as possible. It stinks."


    "Yes, I know." The stranger took a look at Yanbei City, took his hand back, and gathered his clothes. Then he looked at Mojiang again. Hua qianliu said, "it''s not convenient to talk here. Please follow us back to the palace."


    Mojiang was originally a general of Yuzhou. Naturally, there was no reason to refuse, "yes, I will go after I deal with this place."


    It''s huaqianliu, who just broke the money to help, but now suddenly turned his face and said: "don''t do it. I just want to see the excitement here, so I''m here to join in the fun. I think you''d better return the money I just broke."


    As he spoke, he had already collected the folding fan, and the slender ten fingers gently indicated and calculated, "just now I went to three families. One family paid five Liang silver, and my son came all the way to help me with the employment fee. How could it take ten liang? The total is 25 Liang. Should the prince and Princess refuse to pay the bill?"


    Yan Beicheng, who had known Hua qianliu for a long time, was very familiar with him and laughed, "brother Hua, I always go to your place to eat wine. How can you be so clear with me?"


    "As far as the matter is concerned, I will never do business at a loss." Flower thousand willow opens the folding fan in the hand, habitually shakes in front of the chest, a pair of fox eyes is full of smile, "don''t you want to repudiate the debt?"


    "Of course not." Yan Beicheng suddenly suffered a great loss and took out 25 liang from his sleeve and gave it to huaqianliu.


    Hua qianliu took the silver, turned around and gave it to the maid behind her. She said with a smile, "the Lord is still so cheerful. If you have time, you can go to my son''s chenghuan Pavilion and sit down."


    The words are clearly said to Yan Beicheng, but their eyes look at the flowers on the stranger, as if the meaning of the general.


    The flowers on the street just do not understand the general, pale complexion can not see joy and anger, "there are important things to deal with in the house, if there is no matter, we will go back first."


    "Wait a minute." Seeing this, Hua qianliu suddenly opened her mouth and stopped her. The corners of her lips still had a habitual radian. "In recent days, the bandits have been making a lot of noise, and the business of chenghuan Pavilion is not good. Therefore, I have to say a few words now."


    After a pause, he said, "although I don''t know much about martial arts, I''m not very good at martial arts just now. I''ve been injured and took away the things that shouldn''t be taken away. As long as the princes and princesses strictly guard against them, in addition to strengthening their hands, for example, painting some portraits It doesn''t need to be more like it, but it''s OK to be a man


    He didn''t say the following words, but the fox''s eyes slightly picked up, a very treacherous appearance, a living fox like.


    The flower on the street understood his meaning in an instant. He could not help but hook his lips slightly and said with a smile: "Mr. Hua is worthy of being a businessman. The flowery intestines in his belly are wrapped around each other and are extremely flexible."

 V2.Chapter 293

    Seeing this, Yan Beicheng also couldn''t help laughing and taunting him: "brother Hua gets stuck in nobody''s pile every day. Naturally, it''s impossible for him to have less flowery intestines."


    Hua qianliu didn''t refute, squinting his eyes and smiling habitually, he said: "it''s a pity, brother Beicheng, you''ve been honest recently. I don''t come to chenghuan pavilion very much. Can''t it be that rumors in the city have come true?"


    After a pause, he suddenly lost his interest and went around the two men and walked into the city. He said, "this breakfast is useless for me. It''s time to go back and have a rest."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jiang stood in the hall and said with a bad complexion, "the coffin is full of herbs, silks and porcelain. Although the fire has been put out, most of those things can''t be taken, and only a small part is left. They took all the money away


    With that, he turned around and gave an order to the people behind him, and immediately someone carried all the things in.


    Batch after batch of medicinal materials, silk and satin were carried in, and in a flash, more than a dozen wooden boxes were placed. Most of the opened alleys were either burned in the corners, or only some fragments of silk and satin were left. As for the medicinal materials, only ashes were left. The porcelain was still in good condition, but unfortunately, they were blackened by thick smoke and could not be used any more.


    The flower on the stranger got up and walked to the middle of the wooden box. After seeing it one by one in each wooden box, she could not help but frown deeply, "it seems that this time I really want to break some money."


    After all, she had promised those foreign businessmen before, and naturally she had to do what she said.


    Yan Beicheng also came forward and picked up a piece of brocade with burned corners. He could not help but sigh: "these are all good things. It''s a pity that they have been destroyed like this."


    Mo Jiang raised his eyes and looked at the two people''s postures, thought for a while, and said, "the city gate has made a lot of noise. It must have spread to those rich merchants by now. I don''t know how the prince and the princess intend to end it?"


    "End? The end is not easy. " On weekdays, he didn''t know much about these important matters. However, Yan Beicheng, who didn''t know anything about these important matters, suddenly opened his mouth. "My king has already handed the son to my father. At that time, my father will send someone to solve the matter. As for the losses, they should be paid together with the military expenses. You don''t have to worry."


    His words and deeds are very relaxed, as if this matter is very simple and general, "as for those foreign businessmen, just send them out at will."


    This seems to be careless, Mo Jiang thought carefully, but really felt a bit of truth, can not help nodding, "the Lord is reasonable, if so, also save us a lot of trouble."


    The flower on the stranger also nodded and looked sideways at Yanbei City, "I didn''t expect that the Lord also had the time of enlightenment."


    "Kaiqiao" is a word she deliberately bit heavy, as if there is a side meaning in the words.


    Yan Bei Cheng''s lips chuckled, and his eyes were clear and bright, but his face was like a muddle headed one. "My king used to be so troublesome that he didn''t want to take care of these things."


    Just as he was saying this, he saw Qin Lin come in in in a hurry, "tell the prince and princess. The second master of the state of Yue has brought a group of people here. He said that he heard about the gate of the city and knew that everything had been found back and came to take his own things."


    Mo Shang Hua and Yan Bei Cheng looked at each other, and then saw the Mo Shang Hua opened his mouth: "don''t ask them to come in and tell them that things are just like what they have inquired about, but don''t worry. The Lord and I have been checking the damaged things, and we will soon offer the compensation."

 V2.Chapter 294

    After a pause, she added, "I''m adding that if the compensation is not in their favor, let them wait for the news of the imperial city."


    Qin Lin answered, but did not immediately go down, "if they still do not want to, like that day in general guard at the door, and how?"


    Seeing this, before the flowers on the street opened their mouths, Yan Beicheng said with indifference: "if you have the courage to rush down, it''s OK. If you don''t dare, then they don''t want to go, so let them continue to guard. This king and princess will not lose a piece of meat."


    Seeing this, Qin Lin took a look at the stranger and saw no objection. He went down.


    "General Yu, you go out of the gate." Seeing the man go, the stranger''s eyes fell on Mo Jiang again, "general Mo, every pass in and out of Yuzhou will be hard for you to keep a close watch on these days. By the way, what Mr. Hua said before is good. It''s time to draw some portraits. You don''t need to be multi-directional. You can see that you are a man."


    First, how could they remember the faces of those people when they were in such a hurry when fighting. Secondly, when they saw them, they would not dare to look at them carefully. If they only looked at them from a distance, they would be very frightened. So, just to frighten them.


    However, Mo Jiang immediately responded and pondered for a moment. Fang said, "it''s said that the huagongzi always ignores the affairs of the world except drinking and enjoying himself. But it''s suddenly like this today. Isn''t the princess worried about cheating?"


    See his Mou bottom conceals the color of doubt, the flower heart on the stranger can''t help but coagulate a bit of spirit, looks like, Mo Jiang heart already had suspicion.


    However, in terms of the degree of familiarity, Yan Beicheng, who "lingers day by day" in chenghuan Pavilion, may be more qualified to answer this question.


    Yanbei city took a sip of tea, and then began to speak slowly: "general Mo, did not listen to his explanation? There are more bandits and robbers in the city, which has affected his business. If I were the king, I would not have to lose money because of this. Besides, he just made a trivial idea. What''s to doubt Yes. "


    Mo Jiang frowned and thought for a long time, then said: "the LORD said that is reasonable, is the end of the narrow-minded, will this first command."


    No one can see, his eyes gently across a touch of dark light, still with a bit of doubt.


    See Mojiang down, Yanbei City Mou Guang this just fell on the flower on the street again, disgusted to the extreme will her once more, "love imperial concubine, if you don''t go to bathe, this king will dislike dead you."


    Only then did the stranger think of his body and the oil of fire which had just been made by those people. He could not help but raise his arm and smell it. His brow suddenly frowned. He also had a bit of dislike in his heart and said, "I know."


    As soon as she was about to return to the dock yard alone, Qin Ya came in with her head down. She knelt down at the sight of flowers on the street and said, "princess, the maid is incompetent. She can''t find out who poisoned Xueji."


    "Is Xueji poisoned? I don''t know. " Before the flowers on the stranger answered, Yanbei city got together.


    "It happened suddenly, and it collided with the city gate. I didn''t have time to think about it so much." Mo Shang Hua explained in a low voice, then looked at Qin Ya again.


    She first helped Qin ya up, and then she said, "get up first, pick out the things you found and talk about them."

 V2.Chapter 295

    Qin Ya carefully recalled the process of the incident in her mind, and Fang said: "you were in a hurry at that time. It doesn''t mean that this is a poison, and it was found in which dish. I thought at that time that I should find a doctor to have a look at it first and test it everywhere. But I didn''t think that the first link was wrong. No matter in which dish, the poison could not be detected."


    "Have you tested the dishes and chopsticks?" The eye color of the flower on the stranger is slightly coagulated and asks in a soft voice.


    Qin Ya didn''t shake her head or nod her head, and her eyebrows were tightly twisted into a ball. "At the beginning, the maid only cared about checking the food. When she thought of this layer, the dishes and chopsticks had been cleaned by the maid in the hospital. Once the dishes were cleaned, they would be cleaned immediately. Where else could they be found, so this link was broken. There is no progress for those who are at the back. No matter how intimidated the slaves, they did not come out to identify them


    On the stranger flower eyebrow eye this just completely sink down, ponder for a long time, square way: "this matter already exceeded your ability scope, you can''t find out also is normal."


    After a pause, her eyes twinkled, and she turned her eyes to Yan Beicheng. "Lord, I don''t know what happened to Yunji''s death. Is there any progress?"


    At present, there is no one around. Yan Beicheng doesn''t have so much scruples about his words and deeds. However, he is cautious in his words and deeds. He keeps his appearance that he is always outside. "This matter was discovered in the past few days. Naturally, there is no progress, and there is no one to take the blame."


    The stranger suddenly felt a headache. He could not help but raise his hand and rub his eyebrows. He said, "the bandit''s business has not been solved, and this incident happened again. So many things collide together, which is really a headache."


    Yan Beicheng gently smoothed her tight wrinkled eyebrows, and the bottom of her eyes gently let out a few points, "it doesn''t matter, this king will help you share."


    The flower on the street did not return immediately, but turned her eyes to see Qin ya. Qin Ya Dun would come and hang her eyes.


    When only the two of them were left in the house, she shook her head and said in a soft voice, "you can do fewer things if you can. You see, general Mo is suspicious today. There should be a lot of people around you, such as general mo. if everyone is suspicious, how can you go about your position as a prince? Not to mention, today''s inspector It''s about to arrive. If the inspector finds something unusual, it''s even more important. "


    After a pause, she added, "fame is not so important to me. Moreover, if you let the outside world think that I am in charge of most of the affairs in Yuzhou, you will be safer."


    Yan Beicheng admitted that the words of the flowers on the street are good, no matter how it is calculated, it is indeed the best way.


    However, this is to put her in an extremely dangerous situation. If his heart was like a rock, and he had no feeling for anything, that would be fine. But now, she is the most important thing in his heart. How can he let her risk. What''s more, the original candidate, previously discussed with Nanhe, is now


    With this in mind, he could not help but gently hold her hand and said, "this candidate, I can change to someone else. You don''t have to risk everything. Ben, I don''t want you to follow me several times."


    The palm of his hand was extremely warm. The flower on the street did not take out his hand, but said softly: "I am your princess. If it is not me, who can it be?"

 V2.Chapter 296

    Yan Beicheng moved his fingertips and didn''t answer for a long time. When he thought that he didn''t agree with this practice, he suddenly laughed, and his eyes looked like a light, which was very warm and soft. "OK, you can rest assured. I will certainly protect you."


    Speaking, the palm can not help but slightly tighten, tightly grasp the hand of the flower on the street.


    The quiet eyes of the flowers on the street were suddenly on his affectionate eyes, and his heart was suddenly softened and could not help but gently shook his hand.


    However, after a moment, she took her hand back and said, "now, you should go to see Xueji. You must calm down for a while."


    Yan Beicheng scratched his hair impatiently and said, "I have to deal with those women every day. It''s really troublesome."


    As he said this, he still had to step out. Before he left, he did not forget to tell him, "I have a lot of things these days. You should take good care of yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    In a small village on the outskirts of the country, there are dozens of people crowded in a narrow courtyard. These people are dressed in ordinary people''s clothes. However, they are more or less injured. Their breath is not as peaceful and honest as ordinary people. On the contrary, they have a faint sense of killing.


    A man with a scar on his cheek bypassed all the people in the courtyard and went to a thatched house in the innermost part of the house. When he saw the people inside, he said, "head, since we escaped from the city, there have been letters for three days."


    The person who was called to be the head suffered some injuries on his palm and wrapped up a layer after layer of bandage. When he heard the speech, his eyes could not help but sink slightly, "really, there is no news for half a minute?"


    The man nodded, with a worried look on his face. "Half a minute is not available. My subordinates think, maybe it is because of the recent customs clearance investigation that the news can''t come in."


    "Fart!" The man who was called to be the head twitched suddenly, and his face was completely gloomy. "Only we are exposed. Their information is always the best among us. Who can''t be cheated? I think they are ready to give up on us


    The man''s face turned pale, full of indignation, "we have done so many things for the master, and in the end, we have become abandoned children!"


    After a pause, the man said, "head, we are now forced to do our duty. There are our portraits in the gate city, and all of them are heavily guarded. The money we robbed is useless. We can''t send it out or spend it. The brothers don''t have much dry food. I''m afraid we won''t last for a few days."


    "You can''t be less, brothers." The other one bit his teeth, and then quickly stood up and said, "I can''t see the brothers starve to death. In this case, we can only be real bandits once."


    ¡­¡­


    In one room of the post house, several rich merchants who had made trouble in front of the Palace door that day had gathered together again and sat around a round table.


    Wu Cheng sat in the middle of the room and said: "gentlemen, it has been three days since we went to the palace. Now, we haven''t recovered the goods and the promise of the palace has not been fulfilled. Now, you can believe what I said that day. Princess Yu is just a woman Liar, what she promised will never be fulfilled. "

 V2.Chapter 297

    One of the rich merchants, who was also from the state of Yue with Wu Cheng, suddenly darkened his face. He patted the table and said angrily, "I don''t think there is a good thing between the king Yu and Princess Yu. In case of a fight like this, the king Yu doesn''t even show his face. It''s ridiculous to put the matter on such a woman!"


    "Who says not." One of the rich businessmen also opened his mouth, and his face was also angry. "My goods and money add up, but thousands of liang of business, if it is so smashed here, I have to face the people of the family after I go back."


    Several people immediately aroused the anger of the rich businessmen with your eyes and me. One of them could not help but stand up and said, "I think we can go to the palace gate again. If they still play tricks on us like that, we will learn from the street shrew. In short, as long as we can minimize the loss, I don''t care so much."


    "Yes! Let''s go now


    "We must let her keep her promise and pay us the money at the price."


    With these words, people''s emotions were suddenly excited, and they all wished that they could not fly to the palace gate immediately, as if they could recover all their losses in this way.


    Just then, the door, which had not been ringing, was suddenly knocked from the outside. All the people in the room suddenly became quiet and looked at the direction of the door.


    "Who is so unruly? Don''t you know the masters are talking about business?" Seeing that all the people did not speak, Wu Cheng simply opened his mouth, and there was no half good spirit between the words.


    Qin Ya behind the flowers on the other side of the street, listening to the movement of the house, the same not angry back: "you want to discuss the people, if you don''t want to see, then we''ll go."


    Although said so, but she and the footsteps of the flowers on the stranger have not moved half a minute.


    Several people looked at each other for a while, and then a slightly kind-hearted person came forward and opened the door. Seeing that the visitor was really a stranger, he made way for him.


    Flowers on the stranger are not polite, directly on the way out of the way to go in.


    After seeing the flowers on the street, apart from Qin ya, a little girl, several rich businessmen seem to have no money beside them. Just now they thought that she was coming to make amends and give money to them. They said bad things about others at the top of the shop, and were caught. Their faces became strange. No one spoke first, nor did anyone get up to salute.


    Seeing that the crowd did not speak, Wu Cheng simply broke the silence and did not have a good airway: "Yo, isn''t the princess very busy these days? Why is she in such a hurry to come here today, but all the things in hand have been busy, and can hardly get free?"


    There was no wave on the delicate cheek of moshang flower, and the quiet eyes glanced at Wu Cheng like that, which seemed to have great deterrent force, and suppressed all the words people wanted to say.


    "Master Wu Er, if you want to do business in the kingdom of God, I, Yuzhou, is the only place you can''t pass by, or you can leave some faces for everyone. Otherwise, how can we meet each other in the future? You say, gentlemen, but this is the truth? "


    The words suddenly shocked those foreign businessmen who had been incited to tear their faces off the moshang flower in a cold sweat. It just seemed that they suddenly remembered the identity of moshanghua and quickly stood up.


    "Yes, yes, the princess is right."


    "Yes, Lao Wu, how can you talk to the princess like that

 V2.Chapter 298

    "That is, the princess has already promised us, so we will not break our promise. Lao Wu, we must believe that the princess is."


    The rich merchants who just had a very bad attitude towards the flowers on the street changed their faces and turned the gun heads one after another, standing opposite to Wu Cheng.


    I''m kidding. If they remember hatred in the hearts of strangers, they will be ordered to go down by the way of Yuzhou in the future. They will be detained for ten days and eight days by the pass. Then they will have to do business in the end. Yuzhou is a piece of fat. None of them want to lose it.


    Wu Cheng''s face immediately became extremely ugly, and he could not help but say, "you didn''t say that just now. How can you do this tortoise son of a bitch now?"


    When he said this, the faces of other rich merchants could not help turning black. However, due to the presence of flowers on the street, he did not say much.


    Looking at this scene, she turned her mind and said, "gentlemen, I did count the things you lost in the mansion, but I don''t have so much money now. The imperial city has already replied to this one hundred years ago. You''d better wait patiently. The inspector is very good We will be in Yuzhou soon. At that time, we will pay you a lot of compensation for your losses. We will certainly catch those bandits. "


    After seeing this, the rich businessmen except Wu Cheng looked at him face to face for a while, but the person who had come out to open the door earlier came out and said, "we people, we have a lot of losses. In this case, we are waiting for a few days."


    Wu Cheng saw this, but his face changed greatly. He stood up and said, "do you want to talk? Don''t forget that you said that you would pay for your own money that day, but now you have changed your words. Don''t think you can send us away at will! Those compensations must be handed over today, otherwise, I will certainly make trouble to your imperial city! "


    When he said this, he immediately embarrassed the other rich businessmen. After all, they had already accepted it. Now Wu Cheng has never thought about it for them. It''s nonsense.


    At present, Wu Cheng only cares about his own heart and doesn''t like the flowers on the stranger, but he doesn''t know that this will only make him more and more aware of the flowers on the stranger.


    Sure enough, let him be so cranky and mischievous that he didn''t stir up half a stir in his quiet eyes, and said: "everyone else has agreed to come down. Since Master Wu Er is so dissatisfied with this matter, I naturally want to take care of him first."


    Then she turned her eyes to Qin Ya behind her and said, "Qin ya, go and let Qin Lin bring things in."


    Qin Ya turned her eyes. Instead of going down to take it immediately, Qin Ya frowned and said, "but, princess, those things were not supposed to be distributed first..."


    "Qin ya." A word is not finished, the stranger flower will directly interrupt her words, with a sense of blame on the surface, "I used to teach you."


    Qin Ya flattened her mouth and murmured, "yes, I know. I''ll go now."


    Finish saying, this just full face not to be reluctant to go down.


    Half of what he said and half of what he left behind made the rich businessmen look puzzled.


    On the street spend more light will this scene all income eye bottom, but did not do the minute explanation, only slightly take sorry to look at them, "the housemaid has always been like this, but I am not strict with discipline."

 V2.Chapter 299

    Just said, Qin Ya then walked in again, Qin Lin followed closely, holding a tray covered with red cloth in his hand.


    On the street flower this just raises step not to be anxious not to slowly walk to the Qin Lin body side, raises the hand to lift a red cloth.


    People can see clearly that on the tray covered with red cloth, gold is placed one by one, which is full of the whole tray.


    As if she couldn''t see people''s puzzled eyes, she directly set her eyes on Wu Cheng. "Master Wu, these are all yours now. I think it should be enough for the goods and money you have been robbed."


    So much gold, of course, is enough.


    However, Wu Cheng couldn''t help thinking about the gold that had arrived before, but there was no hot gold in his hand. He felt very upset. He said, "all the goods I''ve delivered this time are worth thousands of gold. Is it possible that you are sending away the beggars?"


    The rich businessmen on one side are all dying of envy. Hearing Wu Cheng say this, he said half of what he said before he thought of Qin ya. But he could not say what he said. He was dissatisfied with Wu Cheng.


    At the beginning, it was clearly that he had been leaping forward. They went to the palace together to make a scene. Just now, he was still talking with them with indignation. How come, now he is the only one who has gained the benefits?


    On the other hand, when he caught a glimpse of all the people''s expressions, he had a little thought in his heart. Unexpectedly, he did not directly reject Wu Cheng. He was a little more cheerful and said, "in this case, I will add some gold to you."


    Said, side looked at Qin ya, Qin Ya discontented flat mouth, but still obediently went down to prepare. After a while, a small tray came with a lot of gold.


    "Princess, we have all our possessions here."


    "No harm." The flowers on the stranger just smile, there is not much movement on the face.


    However, the next second, her face suddenly changed, and her voice sank a little bit, "it''s just that these are not what you deserve. I have already calculated what you have lost before, and what you have given is enough, which should not have been yours. Since you have asked for something that doesn''t belong to you, you will not step into Yuzhou in the future. "


    After a pause, she added, "I only give you half a day. If you don''t leave Yuzhou within half a day, I can only send someone to send you out."


    "Send" the word she particularly stressed the pronunciation, which means, self-evident.


    Hearing this, Wu Cheng''s face changed. He said in a hurry, "what do you mean by that? Where are you going to put us foreign businessmen


    Then he thought of other rich merchants and turned his eyes to them.


    Those rich merchants had just been discontented by Wu Cheng. Now they saw that the flowers on the street were not easy to provoke. They all pretended to be invisible and turned around to pretend to chat with others.


    "Everyone to see Wu, not to leave for a few Mo ye, also want to see you go down


    "Yes, the servant will send Master Wu Er out of the city. The princess can rest assured." Qin Lin raised his voice deliberately.


    The flower on the street slightly nodded his head, and then the head did not return to leave.


    Seeing this, other rich businessmen ignored Wu Cheng''s call for help and left one after another.

 V2.Chapter 300

    Wu Chengjian didn''t have a person to stay. His face was flushed with anger. If Qin Lin was not present, he would have been attacked on the spot.


    Being forced out of Yuzhou like this, such a shameless thing spread out on his body. Don''t be laughed to death. What''s more, he wanted to make atonement in his family. I''m afraid it will be ruined again. If the elder brother knows about it, he must severely reprimand him.


    This time, I really lost my wife and broke my army. It''s really bad luck. It''s extremely bad!


    ¡­¡­


    The words of the stranger had been left behind, and Qin Lin and others were specially sent to urge him. Other rich merchants refused to lend a helping hand. As a result, he naturally had to pack up his things obediently and roll out of Yuzhou City early.


    It was evening when he went out. He wanted to find a place to rest in the outer suburbs. Unexpectedly, the carriage stopped and was stopped by dozens of people.


    These ten people were all covered with black scarves and held long swords. The blade of the sword was scattered in the half exposed moonlight. He immediately scared Wu Cheng to the bottom of his stomach and shivered his lips. He said, "everybody, you guys, you can take whatever you want. Small ones are not private."


    They didn''t have time to listen to his nonsense. They pulled him out of the carriage and wanted to get in and look for it.


    Before we had time to search, we suddenly saw an army galloping towards them on the official road leading to Yuzhou, and behind them, there were also a group of troops galloping towards them in the direction of the pass leading to the next city.


    "No, sir, we''re in a trap!" Scar face see, busy shout.


    At the same time, it is too late for them to escape.


    When he was near, the flowers on the street pulled the reins and stopped. The light of the eyes swept to the remaining dozens of people, without words.


    If these people are really dead men, it is useless to persuade them to surrender. They will only fight until the last lesson. Therefore, she has no intention to speak.


    Sure enough, the next second saw those people did not hesitate to kill up, as if to kill out of the encirclement.


    Mo Jiang saw this and directly ordered his soldiers to meet him.


    There was a big difference in the number of people on the two sides. Dozens of people there did not last long before they were defeated, and even left a few alive.


    However, how can those who live easily submit to the situation and just be captured, they want to commit suicide.


    The stranger''s eyes have been closely fixed on the captured people. Seeing that they have signs of suicide, she immediately draws several silver needles between her fingers and stabs them directly into their respective acupoints, making him unable to move temporarily, which hinders their self-confidence.


    "The princess is really hidden." Mo Jiang will be a stranger to spend the small action income in the eyes, the bottom of the eyes can not help crossing a bit of thoughtful color.


    On the street flower lightly hook lip Cape, faint smile, did not explain, turned over to dismount the horse, just a few by oneself sealed the mouth of the cave person in turn, take out their hide in the tooth poison, this just turned over to mount the horse again, raised the voice way: "return to the city."


    "General, what about this man?" A soldier pointed to lying under the horse, and did not know whether he was scared out or how Wu Cheng was. He asked Mo Jiang.


    "Wake up and leave the rest alone." Mo Jiang turned his eyes and looked at the flowers on the street. After thinking about it, he could do so.

 V2.Chapter 301

    "Yes." The soldier answered, and then called a man to carry Wu Cheng out from the bottom of the carriage. Then he squatted down and slapped Wu Cheng on the cheek and called.


    However, no matter how he slapped his cheek, Wu Cheng didn''t show any reaction. The soldier became suspicious and raised his hand to probe his nose. His face changed suddenly, "general, princess, this man is not angry!"


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of moshang flower and Mojiang changed in an instant. They all turned over and dismounted and hurried to Wucheng.


    Moshang flower directly grasps Wu Cheng''s fat and stout wrist and puts three fingers between the veins.


    As the soldiers said, there was no movement between the veins, and even the body began to cool down slowly.


    Mo Jiang also reached out his hand to touch Wu Cheng''s artery, and his voice sank a bit. "Wu Cheng''s identity is extraordinary. After all, he is the richest man of the Wu family in the state of Yue. Now he died in the kingdom of God. Now, it''s really troublesome."


    Mo Shang Hua takes back the hand between Wu Cheng''s corpse, her eyes are slightly coagulated, "take his corpse back first, and think long-term."


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve seen that Wu Cheng died of poisoning rather than ordinary death. It''s the same kind of poison used by yun ji and Xue Ji before. It seems that these three things can be linked together."


    Liu Zhenggang has just examined Wu Cheng''s body and cleaned up the things in his hands. He goes to the moshang Huayan North City.


    On the street flower twists palm, eyebrow light frown, "at first, I didn''t care too much about Yunji''s affairs, and then Xueji''s things didn''t have time to check more, but now it seems that this is the calculation of others, the three things together, clearly have what origin."


    Liu Zheng tapped on the table between his fingers. His eyes were half worried and half puzzled. "However, Yunji''s affair has not been taken over so far. It can be regarded as a cursory understanding. Now there is no clue about Xueji. Except for Wucheng, the rest of the things can''t be seen. On the one hand, it should be most confusing."


    "Doctor Liu Yu, no, brother Liu, you and I are confidants and have helped me a lot. When I talk to you, I don''t care about that much." As for the light of Siji''s eyes, maybe I didn''t think of two things in front of her, which were related to the light of the bandits


    Liu Zheng stroked his sleeve and said thoughtfully: "all of them seem to be the same kind of poison, but only Xueji is the least poisoned and has no life worries. Now, the Lord is still with her."


    However, the flower on the street shook her head with solemn expression, "no, I think her purpose should be more than just for the king. Brother Liu, you know, on that day, when she was poisoned, general Mo had already stopped those bandits at the gate of the city. I think her purpose is to delay time. "


    After a pause, her eyes were slightly deep, "and she used to be an unknown generation, but now one after another began to change, I think, it should be this matter that involves her master son."


    Xueji is really a biting dog.


    Liu Zhengmei''s head was deeply frowned, "if so, it has to be careful."


    I don''t know if the Lord has any idea about this matter. If he stays later, he''d better go ahead and give some advice.

 V2.Chapter 302

    It''s just that there''s something more important right now. Thinking, he couldn''t help but raise his eyes, looking at the flowers on the street with worry, "but now, Wu Cheng''s death, how do you plan to deal with it? The inspector sent by the imperial city will arrive at Yuzhou in three days at the latest. "


    The flower on the street drooped his eyes and thought for a moment. He said, "at present, of course, we should first find out the cause and effect of this matter. If it is really impossible, we can only count Wu Cheng''s death on the bandits for the time being. In this way, the emperor can pay more attention to these bandits."


    "Now, that''s all." Liu Zheng''s frown was not loosened. "If necessary, there are signs of poisoning on Wu Cheng''s corpse. I can help you whitewash one or two."


    "Not for the time being." The flower on the street is shaking his head, suddenly and stand up, point ink like eyes can not see what look, "I think of some things, want to go out to have a look."


    Liu Zheng saw that her God was mysterious and did not mean to say more. It can be seen that her heart is also uncertain, so she did not ask more.


    ¡­¡­


    The flowers on the street changed into men''s clothes, and then quietly went out of the palace, to the chenghuan Pavilion of flowers and thousands of willows.


    She has come to chenghuan Pavilion many times, and the maid in the pavilion is familiar with her naturally. She goes up to Fu Shen and says with a smile, "master Mo is coming. I''m going to arrange a private room, prepare tea and snacks, and then invite you to come."


    On the street flower busy pull her, toward her light smile, "girl don''t have to trouble, I''ll sit outside today."


    After a pause, her eyes swept around the hall.


    The grandstand was built around the middle stage of the hall. At this time, several beautiful young girls were playing the flute and bamboo pipa. The spectators around were drinking and chatting, or lighting the table to listen to the ditty. It was not noisy around. Compared with other places, it was naturally elegant.


    "Give me a pot of wine and two dishes of dessert." The flower on the street saw this, then said again, he found a seat close to the crowd and sat down.


    The maid blessed a gift, and then went down to order. Before going out, she did not forget to tell the other maid at the door: "as usual, go to inform the young master."


    As soon as the flowers on the street came, they first went to inform Hua qianliu. The maid was very familiar with this matter, so she nodded, "needless to say, I know. I''m going now. Go to work for you first."


    In such an elegant place, the stranger''s heart also calmed down a lot. She could not help but carry her hand-held wine pot and poured a glass of wine for herself. She was like the ordinary rich children, enjoying the girls'' posturing while drinking.


    It seems to be such a leisurely state, but in fact, her ears are also quietly paying attention to the gossips and discussions of the people around her.


    If the information spreads rapidly, the fastest place is the place where the brothels are fenced. If not, why is the intelligence organization of huaqianliu so powerful? It''s not because he has this chenghuan pavilion which is full of all parts of the kingdom of God.


    "Well, have you all heard that one of the rich businessmen from neighboring countries who were robbed a few days ago seems to have taken the lead to make trouble in front of the palace gate that day, offended the princess and was driven out of the city first. Now, however, he is not safe."


    "Of course I heard that. I heard that, I was poisoned. A few days ago, a good friend of mine made friends with King Yu. I went to the palace of King Yu once. I also heard that a Ji concubine in the mansion was poisoned when she was eating with the princess. So far, nothing has come of it. "

 V2.Chapter 303

    "This woman had gone mad and poisoned one when she first entered the mansion. Now there is another woman who is being banned. Tut Tut, this method is really cruel."


    "Yes, even the people from other countries have no scruples. As long as they offend her, they will not eat any fruit. How can such a poisonous woman be regarded as a royal concubine? If I were a prince, I would have terminated her early."


    Sitting on the roadside flowers not far away from a table of people in the whispering chat, suddenly speaking of this, suddenly excited, even the voice is a lot higher.


    The guests at the next table couldn''t help but agree, "is there such a vicious woman in the world? I''m not worthy of being Princess Yuzhou! I''m not happy with Yuzhou. Unfortunately


    These people talked in twos and threes. After a while, the whole hall began to talk about strangers. What they said was nothing more than such remarks. For a moment, the hall, which was still quiet and elegant, suddenly became noisy.


    They talked about spitting and emotional excitement, but they did not know that the object they were talking about was sitting in this hall at that time.


    On the street flowers listen to the talk of people around, holding the wine cup of plain hands can not help tightening a few minutes, eyebrows tightly locked into a group.


    She has always been fearless about this rumor, but she has never listened to it. Now, almost all the people in Yuzhou City are dissatisfied with her. How could she be so upset.


    This rumor, after all, is still daunting.


    Just thinking, the wine cup she held in her hand was touched lightly with the wine cup, and her thoughts were pulled back in an instant.


    Hua qianliu, holding a cup of wine in her hand, sat down in front of her and drank all the wine in the cup. Fang said, "why, but my place is not elegant enough for you to enjoy? It''s just a cup of wine, but it doesn''t go down. "


    On the street flower frown slightly loose a few minutes, raise hand to send wine cup to lip side drink up, square way: "flower childe when so free, no matter when have time to accompany guest."


    "Naturally, I don''t look so free." Flower thousand willow lips corner slightly stir up, with some specious meaning, "today this hall is a bit noisy, why don''t we go upstairs and have a talk?"


    "No, my business is over." The flower eyebrows on the street suddenly covered with a layer of light color, took out a few pieces of silver from the sleeve and put them on the table, got up and left.


    Flower thousand willow pour also don''t feel embarrassed, raise hand to pick up the wine pot on the table, carry wrist force to sway gently, the lip corner holds a wipe of smile not smile meaning, "wine is to drink a lot."


    Just then, the maid who had just met the flowers on the street came to the table. Fu Shen made a salute and said, "Sir, the Lord is here. Please go up and drink."


    Huaqianliu slowly got up, raised his hand to open the folding fan which had not been opened and closed, and put it on the chest, gently shaking it, and walked lazily on the second floor.


    ¡­¡­


    Moshanghua wanted to go around the front door of the palace as usual and climb over the wall above the wall in the backyard. However, as soon as she got to the gate of the palace, she glanced at it carelessly. Then she saw a man in a black cloak who was talking to the guards in front of the Palace.


    The cloak was so wide that it covered up the face of the man under it. Not to mention his face, he didn''t even show his fingers, but he looked like a woman.

 V2.Chapter 304

    On the street flower heart move, busy flash into the side of the lane to hide, eyes light is tightly staring at the person with the cloak.


    The cloaked man came out of the palace. In the middle of the night, the man didn''t know what to say to the guard. The guard let the man go.


    After leaving the palace, the cloaked man turned straight to the alley of the street flower. Seeing this, the cloaked man jumped up to the ridge of the house, squatted down to pay close attention to the whereabouts of the cloaked man.


    The cloaked man did not find the flowers on the stranger. After a few glances around, he closed his eyes and continued to walk forward.


    The man in the cloak is very alert. He jumps along the eaves all the way, so he doesn''t notice it all the way.


    The cloaked man turned left and right in the alleys of the city and finally entered an inn.


    At this time, there must be no one in the inn. He was afraid that he was too conspicuous, and that he was a person who knew him. After thinking about it, he took a long look at the door, determined which room he had gone to, went directly to the roof, found the place where the room was, uncovered a small tile, bent over the eaves, and from here on After the tiles were lifted, a small hole was exposed, and the holes looked into the room.


    The furnishings of the house are very ordinary, and there is nothing special about it. If there must be something unusual, it may be that at this time when everyone else should have a rest, there are a few candle lights in the room.


    The cloaked man had already sat down at the square table in the room. Facing her was a woman. She could not see her face, but they looked familiar.


    After the two men nodded their heads, the cloak was able to take off the cloak and reveal his true face.


    "Sister, I''ve been waiting." Although the stranger flowers can not see the face of the man, but the voice is very real. Such voice, coupled with this familiar body, is not Xueji who always bothers her in front of her these two days?


    But who is her sister?


    Thinking of this, the stranger flower can not help holding his breath, staring at two people in the house.


    The person who was called to be her sister came to a cup of tea, but it was not sent to Xueji. Instead, she put it in front of her. She chuckled and said, "recently, the situation is special. It''s also true that the doors in the mansion are strictly forbidden. My sister doesn''t need to talk about these things."


    Xueji''s lips were gently pulled up, and she said with a smile, "my sister didn''t say that recently, the wind is tight, shall we meet less?"? Why do you call me in such a hurry now, but what''s the matter? "


    "Nature is the most important thing." Nanhewu took a sip of tea and then said slowly, "the inspector from the imperial city will be here in three days. Can you ask someone to prepare for that?"


    Xueji helped her temples, and the smile between her eyebrows did not decrease. "My sister forgot that I had not done anything wrong with the previous things. Could the rest of them make mistakes? You can rest assured that she is a stranger. This time she will die without a burial place. "


    Looking at the dark sun with Xueji''s confidence in front of her, the South crane''s eyes can''t help but make a few sarcasm, but she doesn''t show half a minute on her face. "Since my sister is so confident about this matter, I won''t ask much."


    Then he got up and left.


    Xueji saw this, and quickly raised her hand to press on the table and said, "sister, this has not been finished."

 V2.Chapter 305

    Seeing the suspicious eyes of the South crane to her head, she stood up and looked at her with burning eyes. "My sister had promised me, the princess''s private seal, and the things in the whore''s house. Now, don''t you all forget them?"


    The princess''s private seal? What a princess''s private seal can do is very important. What does Xueji want to do? And what''s in her house, what''s in her room?


    This Xueji, the decision is not simple, she must want to get rid of her, sit on the throne of princess, in order to take the throne of Princess


    The flower eyebrow heart of Mo Shang light Cu, stare at the eye of snow Ji, can''t help but take a bit dignified.


    The South crane glanced at Xueji and said with a faint smile: "sister, what''s the hurry? This princess''s private seal is not a small object. Naturally, after getting rid of the bitch, she will give it to you in person."


    "That''s not what my sister said The smile on Xueji''s lips cooled down, and the softness in her voice disappeared.


    Although you don''t want to do it, you don''t want to do it? I can tell you that you have gained enough benefits now. Even the Lord has visited you every day recently. You should think about it clearly. If you want too much, you will lose it more quickly. "


    Xueji was shocked by Nanhe''s words, but she was still a little unwilling. She bit her lip and said, "although the Lord has been here recently, I have paid the price to get it. I have been suffering from the poison recently."


    "I know it''s wrong with my sister." After hearing this, the South crane suddenly turned his voice and became gentle again. "However, I have some difficulties in this matter. Now we have to finish the next step first, so that we can achieve the goal smoothly, right? Just think about it. After the death of the whore, I''m a princess, but in fact, I just want to have a proper title with the prince. This private seal is a dispensable thing for me, and it''s natural that I will be sent by you. "


    Xueji didn''t believe it in her heart, but she had a smile on her face and said, "I know my sister''s heart for the Lord. At that time, the two of us will support each other and serve the king well, which will surely change Yuzhou into a new face. "


    After a pause, she patted the South crane''s hand twice and said with a smile, "but if it''s really about grace, who can compare with your sister? I just want something solid in my hand for the rest of my life


    The South crane looked down at Xueji''s hand on the back of his hand. He brushed a look of disgust at the bottom of his eyes, but he could not brush it open. He said with a smile: "I have known the Lord for many years. After so many years of love, the Lord has my position in his heart. Naturally, it''s not the whore who is a stranger. It''s only a few months'' dew."


    Speaking of this, she can''t help but hear from her mind that when she was injured in the performance of a mission, he sent people to deliver medicine to her, and there were all kinds of things in the past. Her lips and eyebrows were stained with a little tenderness, "at that time, the Lord treated me very gently, always different from others."


    On the street flower only hears here, then does not have the mind to listen down, put the tile back again, then quietly left, back to the house.

 V2.Chapter 306

    After listening to those words, she didn''t have too many mood swings, but she finally had some bottom on those things in her heart, but the latter words made her extremely unhappy.


    "The news came from my people that Yan Moli was escorting those people, and there was a huge troop beside him. It was very inconvenient to March. Now, we can get to the imperial city." Flower thousand willow took a folding fan in the hand, lips with a habitual smile.


    Today, Yanbei city was dressed in black, and the whole momentum was cold and arrogant. At this time, when hearing the speech, his deep eyes were like a drop of ink, which seemed to dye the whole orbit of his eyes with ink. He said, "the emperor''s will has not yet designated a land."


    Flower thousand willow eyebrow tip light pick, dye a bit curious, "how, you want him to go not to be granted?"


    Yan Beicheng did not shake his head or nod his head. "Everyone thought that it would be difficult for the emperor to succeed when he was sent to the fief. But if he wanted to change his position, the fiefdom would be far away from the emperor, and it would be a place to avoid suspicion and raise soldiers. Yan Moli is not very favored by the emperor now. If this matter is done, his throne has been fixed. If he asks for the fiefdom, the emperor will not To him, this man has a deep mind. If he does this, will he not let the tiger return to the mountain? "


    After a pause, he said: "so, what I want to do is to let him have no face to open this mouth and ask the emperor to grant him land. As long as he doesn''t mention it, I don''t think the emperor will let him go to the fiefdom. It''s his mother, the imperial concubine Jiang, who can only plead guilty. "


    Flower thousand willow closed the folding fan, folding fan against the chin repeatedly nodded, "said good. Brother Beicheng has analyzed it so clearly. I''m afraid that he has already set up a trap. I''ll wait for him to go back and drill. "


    "It''s not a net." Yan Beicheng glanced at him with a light glance, and his thin lips opened, "it''s just that some people were sent to ambush on the road, ready to take away those prisoners who he was going to lock up."


    Flower thousand willow a pair of fox eyes suddenly smile of squint up, "north city elder brother, you this can compare what clever means are much stronger, just, seem to have some immoral."


    Yan Beicheng didn''t respond. He pinched an empty wine cup and put it in his hand. He didn''t care about the flowers.


    "Oh, yes." Hua qianliu suddenly thought of something. She patted her forehead with a quick meal and said, "the man from the state of Yue said that the emperor had sent someone to urge him. I''m waiting for you to go back and calculate the sky for him."


    Speaking of the latter, the words have a little smile, "I don''t know, you have such a study of the sky, admire, admire."


    Yan Beicheng raised his eyes and glanced at him. Instead of half fearing, he said with a smile, "how can brother Beicheng meet again?"


    "If I could see each other, I should have stopped seeing you." Yan Beicheng closed his eyes, and his cold face didn''t show half an expression. "The inspector is coming soon. The people who come this time..."


    A word has not finished, listen to the door is gently knocked, "childe, stranger girl is back again, also ordered a lot of wine, do you want to go to have a look?"


    Before huaqianliu accepted, yanbeicheng got up and opened the door with three steps and five steps. He looked at the maid and said, "where are the people?"


    The maid was a stranger. Seeing Yan Beicheng, she could not help but be surprised. Then she gave her blessing and said, "I''ve invited you to the elegant room on the third floor. It''s the first room on the corner of the third floor."

 V2.Chapter 307

    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of Yan Beicheng had disappeared.


    The maid took a look at the flower thousand willows still sitting in the room. She could not help but ask, "young master, don''t you go and have a look?"


    Hua qianliu put the folding fan that she had been holding in her hand to one side, and lifted the wine cup in front of her. Her lips gently drew a self mocking arc, "what do you do with me, an outsider, about their husband and wife?"


    The maid suddenly choked and looked at the lost folding fan. She was like a flower thousand willows, and she couldn''t help sighing.


    Their childe has always been a romantic person in my class. When did he live like this for a woman.


    ¡­¡­


    "How do you know I''m here?" The flower on the street just poured a cup of wine, and before he had time to go down, he saw Yan Beicheng appear in front of him, and his eyebrows could not help but frown, "are those two people who follow me tell you?"


    Yan Beicheng closed the door and went to her side and said, "you don''t have to worry about how I know. You just tell me. But there are so many things that you can''t bear these days. So you can use wine to relieve your worries?"


    The flower on the street neither shakes his head nor nods, just frowns at him.


    Yan Beicheng raised her hand and took the wine cup in her hand. She sat down beside her and said, "there should be a lot of things tomorrow. If you drink too much, you must have a headache if you get up early tomorrow, or you should drink less. If you are really upset, you might as well tell me that I will share the burden with you."


    The more he said so, the more inexplicable annoyance he felt.


    She pursed her lips for a long time, then said in a hoarse voice: "you let your dark guard go back, don''t follow me quietly in the future."


    After a pause, she added, "I don''t like being watched all the time."


    Yan Beicheng didn''t expect that moshang flower would say this. He was stunned for a moment, but he couldn''t bear to refuse. He said, "OK. But I think you should tell me what''s wrong with you? "


    The flower on the street shook his head, and regardless of the wine on the table, he got up and went out, "it''s late. I''ll go back to my house and have a rest. If something happens, I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Yanbei city some inexplicable looking at the flowers on the street gradually away from the figure, in the heart puzzled to the extreme.


    What happened to her? Why did she refuse to say anything like this? Or where did he go wrong?


    Is frowning to think, body side suddenly and rang out Mo Ling careful voice, "Lord, that person, want to withdraw back?"


    "Nature." Yan Beicheng came back to God and answered immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Ya stayed in the house as usual, waiting for the flowers to come back. Seeing that her face seemed to be wrong when she came back, she immediately asked, "princess, what''s the matter with you? How can I go out for a visit and look so bad? "


    She shook her head and sat on the edge of the bed thinking for a long time before she raised her eyes again. At that time, she had no half of the melancholy in her eyes. She had recovered her former serenity and indifference. "Qin ya, there are several things..."


    Qin Ya saw the situation, immediately came to understand, quickly ear over.


    The flower on the stranger saw the situation, also lowered the voice, in her ear carefully ordered.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Cheng''s affair has not yet come to an end. It was supposed to be the inspector who arrived at Yuzhou City three days later, but suddenly a letter came, saying that he would be at the gate of the city.


    Moshang flower had not yet recovered from the event two days in advance, so she was pulled over by Qin ya. After dressing up carefully, she went out of the city with the team prepared by Yanbei city to meet the inspector from the imperial city.

 V2.Chapter 308

    It never occurred to me that the inspector sent by the imperial city this time would be Yan cenxuan. He has always been sick and weak. Who would have thought that it would be his turn to rush about like this?


    Now, however, he looks good.


    As soon as the team of Yan Cen Xuan and Yan Beicheng came together, his eyes subconsciously searched among the crowd. When he was young, he fell on the beautiful cheek of a stranger.


    In an instant, his eyes swept up thousands of sentimental affection, like a long time under the general silk, gently pull out the strands of lingering.


    The person he likes is the original owner of the body. The stranger thinks that he is not the original owner. When he stares at him like this, he is very uncomfortable. Fortunately, he has moved his eyes.


    Yan Beicheng began to see that the inspector was Yan cenxuan, and his face was quite dark. At the moment, when he saw Yan cenxuan coming, he looked at his princess first. Naturally, he was more and more unhappy. However, he pulled out a smile on his face. "It turns out that the inspector mentioned by his father is actually thirteen. Look at you, you can forget it without informing the king in advance. Actually, he quietly raised the schedule and made the book Wang is in such a hurry that you can''t even get ready for your reception. "


    Yan cenxuan''s body is thin, and his facial features are soft and elegant. At that time, after listening to Yan Beicheng''s words, the corners of his lips suddenly twinkled with a gentle smile, which showed that the whole person was weak and delicate. He was as gentle as jade. "It''s not thirteen. I feel better when I come here. I''m afraid that if I come late, I will delay the emperor''s affairs. I can''t think of it Thirteen is not comprehensive enough. "


    Now it''s summer, and it''s midday. The sun is as close as before. People around him are wearing a thin layer of sweat, and the horses are rubbing their front feet restlessly.


    The stranger glanced at Yan Beicheng and saw that there was no sweat on his white cheek. However, Yan cenxuan, who only stayed in the sun for a while, had a bad look. He said, "it''s the most poisonous time in the sun, and it''s not a place to talk. Your highness should follow us back to the Palace first, although we are in a hurry, but this is not a good place to talk The banquet for meeting the wind is indispensable. When you are at the banquet, the Lord is having a good chat with his Highness the thirteen. "


    On the street flowers usually have nothing to do with words, are a few people, but now so much talk, are also so concerned about the words.


    Thinking of this, Yan Beicheng felt more and more unhappy. The more she said this, the more he tried to refute her face and said, "well, thirteen, I heard that you were all in a hurry all the way, and your health has always been bad. How can you stand it? Is it not that the father invited some immortal to cure your disease by refining the elixir? "


    "There is no fairy pill." Yan Cen Xuan couldn''t help laughing. His face was warm and smooth as before. He didn''t see half of his dissatisfaction. "It''s just that I''m sick. I''ve always been like this. Today I''m better, maybe I''ll be seriously ill again tomorrow. It''s up to God."


    As he spoke, the thin sweat on his forehead became more and more. Soon, it was congealed into beads of sweat as big as beans, which slipped down his cheek. Even his hair was soaked with sweat. His white cheek became extremely red because of the sun, but his thin lip was completely pale and did not show any blood color.

 V2.Chapter 309

    Yan Beicheng didn''t know how to stay for such a long time. Yan cenxuan''s face was not good, but he didn''t mention going back. He continued: "thirteen, you''re not honest. I heard that you are the eyes of the emperor, and you have been loved by all kinds since childhood. Naturally, the doctor wants the best. Where does he need any Providence? How can I see it? It''s the father''s kindness ¡£¡±


    Words, as if with a bit of acid general.


    Yan Cen Xuan raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, reluctantly smile, did not speak.


    Zhao Wei, who was behind him, glanced at his face, which suddenly sank a little. He said, "Your Highness King Yu, your highness 13 is weak. He has been on the road for such a long time. Now he can''t continue to bask in the sun. Otherwise, he can''t stand it. Before the end of the future, however, he has been asked by his majesty to make sure that his royal highness is safe. He also asks the Lord to take his Highness''s body as the most important thing and to reminisce about the past, or wait until his highness is better. "


    Even the emperor moved out, Yanbei City naturally did not continue to let Yan cenxuan bask in the truth, so it was enough to stop, raised his hand and raised his voice: "back to the house."


    The two teams of men and horses formed a team and headed for the city.


    The emperor''s favorite son came from the imperial city. Yan Beicheng came to meet him in person. Naturally, the battle was not small. On the road, people gathered in the streets and stretched their necks to watch the excitement.


    Originally, they were just talking about the rumors about Yan cenxuan. When they saw the real person, the discussion voice was much weaker. Instead, they turned their spearhead to meet the flowers on the street.


    "Well, look, the woman next to me is Princess Yu? I didn''t expect the real man to be so handsome. "


    "Or it''s a snake, a scorpion and a beauty. Think about it. How many concubines have been poisoned by her and died in the palace? And the rich businessman in Yueguo who offended him before, but now all of them are here, and none of them has a good end. "


    "It''s really a sin. Oh, hey, look at the thirteen Prince''s bad face. It must be that the woman''s life is hard and the thirteen Prince''s life is so thin that she can''t stand her one gram."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many of the chattering discussions fell into Zhao Wei''s ears, and his inquiring eyes could not help falling on the stranger.


    This woman, when she was on the road, suddenly seemed to be a changed person. Is it that she is more and more unscrupulous in Yuzhou? No, he has to pay attention to it in the past few days. If it is true as the people say, he will naturally go back and report to his majesty.


    Yanbei city has been busy with other things these days. I don''t know that the rumors in the city have developed to such a level. At the moment, I heard that the expression in his eyes suddenly sank, and the anger at the bottom of his eyes was rampant.


    At the moment, even Yan Cen''s face is not so good-looking, even a little hard to hear.


    His body has always been so bad that when he arrived at the palace, before he could go to the banquet, he collapsed in front of the gate of the palace. He had just prepared a happy palace. He was in a hurry and found a place to settle him temporarily.


    Zhao Wei''s face changed greatly. As if something had happened to him, he rushed to find out the two imperial doctors who were accompanying him and helped Yan cenxuan to diagnose and treat him carefully. Although he had the intention, Zhao Wei and the two imperial doctors were there, they couldn''t get in at all.

 V2.Chapter 310

    The Emperor gave Yan cenxuan a lot of attendants in the imperial city. Yan Beicheng didn''t have to worry about it. He guarded the outside with the flowers on the street, waiting for the news from the imperial doctor.


    The man inside was obviously ill because of Yan Beicheng, but he was sitting on his chair drinking tea as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing his appearance, the stranger felt a little angry, and could not help asking, "Why are you chatting there today at the gate of the city? I have already reminded you at that time that the sun is poisonous and the body of his highness 13 is so weak that everyone knows how to spend such a long time in the sun."


    Yan Beicheng turned his eyes and looked at the flowers on the stranger. His eyes blinked slightly, and his long eyelashes swayed gently. His face was full of innocence. "I''m just thinking about it. It''s months since I saw the thirteen emperor''s brother last time. I miss him so much that I can''t help saying a few more words."


    After a pause, he added, "I just said two more words here. Who knows that his body is so weak."


    This damn big tail wolf.


    Seeing that he looked like this on the stranger, the anger in his heart became more and more exuberant. He could not help biting his teeth and saying, "how many times have you met with the thirteenth prince? Why, just a few sides let you worry about this half brother? The Lord is really affectionate. "


    Yan Beicheng Mou color cold a few minutes, lip Cape light pick a few points, "how, you see with him more? Well, I forgot that you did see a lot of them. "


    The flower eyebrows on the stranger suddenly a cool, stand up, straight stare at him, "what do you mean?"


    Yan Beicheng, however, looked away from her and did not answer.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Qin Ya turned her eyes and looked inside. She hurried forward and said, "my Lord and princess, I just heard from the imperial doctor that your highness seems to have some heatstroke. Would you like me to go down and boil some sour plum soup first?"


    She hastily pulled flowers on the street and said, "princess, the plums just arrived in the kitchen today are very fresh. Will you go with me to have a look? Now it''s time to have lunch. I''d like to supervise the big guy to prepare the meal


    Say, still don''t wait for the stranger flower to answer, then pull her sleeve directly, pull her out.


    On the stranger flower simply received the vision, so let Qin Ya drag himself out.


    After they went out, they didn''t go to the kitchen as Qin Ya said. Qin Ya knew that moshanghua was in a bad mood, so she walked around the palace with her.


    The flower on the stranger did not speak, so she pursed her lips and walked around the house aimlessly.


    Qin Ya followed the flower on the street. Seeing the flower in a gloomy state, she thought about it and asked in a low voice, "princess, what''s the matter with you these days? It''s not in a bad mood, or you''re always with the prince..." A lot of bickering?


    After that, she turned around in her throat and finally swallowed it back.


    On the street flower steps slightly a meal, Pu fan like eyelashes slightly droop, "I do not know Maybe it''s summer. The weather is dry. "


    Qin Ya looked at the flowers on the street and looked at her beautiful cheek for a long time. Then she said, "look, Princess Wang, all your happiness and anger these days are not all because of the Lord. Is it the Lord who went to Xueji so much that he ignored you? Or... "


    After a pause, she stirred her sleeve and hesitated for a long time. Then she said, "I heard you said about that thirteen Royal Highness. You have been affectionate with him since childhood. Is it because He

 V2.Chapter 311

    "What''s on your mind?" The thoughts of flowers on the street were immediately pulled back by Qin Ya''s words. She couldn''t turn around. "His highness was not good. I had helped him to check his pulse, know his physical condition, and know that he can''t stand the noon sun, so I told him."


    Qin Ya bit her lip, half puzzled and half unknown: "then why did you make a fuss with the Lord just now?"


    The flower on the street choked. He could not help turning back and holding a leaf in his hand, he said, "Your Highness is the inspector sent by the imperial city this time. He is also the emperor''s favorite prince. If something really happens to him, I''m afraid that the whole Yuzhou will suffer along with him."


    Qin Ya turned her lips and obviously didn''t believe it completely. "Princess, maid, look, it should be that there have been so many troubles recently that you''ve been fooled. The LORD was so jealous that you can''t see it."


    The flower on the stranger suddenly stupefied down, obviously had not thought of this layer before.


    However, at the thought of the South crane, her heart just rose a few subtle feelings will be gone, "and I have nothing to do with it."


    Qin Ya Dun choked and walked around to the flowers on the street. He looked puzzled, "princess, what are you vomiting?"? Or are you really offended by someone else? "


    On the street flower will be in the hands of the leaves are rubbed into shape, slender white fingers stained with a lot of green juice, but she did not realize, "in addition to those trivial things, what else can there be?"


    Seeing that she refused to admit it, Qin Yazheng wanted to ask some questions, but suddenly a soft woman''s voice came from behind her.


    "I have seen the princess." Xueji dressed decently and modestly. On her delicate cheek, she could not see any morbid condition, but she was a good complexion.


    The flowers on the street were busy throwing the leaves that had been kneaded and rotten in their hands. Then they turned around and looked down at Xueji, who was saluting to the blessing body, "get up."


    "Thank you, princess." Snow Ji soft voice whispered thanks, this just Ying Ying Ying gets up.


    Qin Ya looked at Xueji''s ruddy cheek, and her face suddenly lost her good face. She couldn''t help but say, "look, Mrs. snow looks so good. Where is this going?"


    Xueji felt her cheek with her handkerchief in her hand. She said with a smile, "the maid next to the princess can really speak. I heard that when the maid was poisoned a few days ago, the princess was also sent to investigate the maid. Is that the girl?"


    Say, Mou Guang Ying Ying fell on Qin ya.


    The flower on the street pulled Qin ya to her back and said faintly: "she is right, but it''s a pity that she''s clumsy. That day, she didn''t find out what happened, but it made you suffer some grievances."


    After a pause, she glanced at a green jade bead flower in Xueji''s bun, and said, "sister, I look at this flower, which is very unique. It seems that I have seen it somewhere. Qin ya, if I remember correctly, does the southern princess have a similar one?"


    Qin Ya raised her eyes and looked at the pearls in the snow Ji''s hair. The flesh didn''t smile and said, "I''m awkwardly. It''s a bit like looking at it. However, the hairpin seems to be the favorite thing of the southern imperial concubine. She often wears it on her body, and how can she give it to others? Princess, I think we are wrong

 V2.Chapter 312

    After hearing the words, the flower on the street gazed at the pearl flower again, and gently picked a little radian of if there was nothing in it. "After you said this, it seems that it is only a little similar, not an object. The side princess is a treasure given by the prince. It seems that it is still the object of love at that time, but I don''t know where you come from?"


    Xueji''s eyes flashed. She lifted her hand and pulled out the Jade Bead Flower. She said, "it''s just that the LORD came to see my maid a few days ago. I''m sorry that she doesn''t have a decent pearl flower on her head. I''d like to give it to the princess if she likes it."


    In fact, moshanghua was not wrong. The hairpin was indeed given by Nanhe before. She also listened to moshang flower''s words. She only felt that the South crane secretly put herself together and scolded the South crane for thousands of times.


    But I don''t know that the words of the flowers on the street are all picked up at random. As for whether this is a rare object or a thing of love, how can she know.


    The flower on the street raised her hand to pick up the jade pearl flower in Xueji''s hand. She looked at it carefully. She could not see any waves in her quiet eyes. She could only see the ups and downs in Xueji''s heart.


    However, the flower on the street just looked at it casually, and then put the pearl flower again between the temples of Xueji, and said with a smile, "the jade looks so good. It''s a pity to match me. It''s better for you to wear it."


    Xueji felt a sigh of relief in her heart and immediately drew out a smile on her face. "The princess and sister are too modest. Her sister is very beautiful. What she wears is excellent."


    No matter the appearance or the words, they all seem to have recovered to the things they had done before when they made friends with strangers a few days ago, as if they had never happened before.


    Just then, he saw a little boy turn out from the back of Xueji. After meeting the two people, he said to the street: "princess, your highness thirteen is awake. The Lord asks you whether you want to go and have a look."


    The full and ruddy lips of the flowers on the stranger could not help sipping for a while, but did not answer.


    Seeing this, the young man said, "the LORD said that his highness thirteen came from a long way, but he was ill when he first came. It''s because we didn''t take good care of him. You and the Lord are the masters of the palace. Naturally, you should bear the responsibility together. It''s right to make good compensation to his highness."


    Xueji was listening, and her eyebrows jumped gently. Her heart was like a weight, and she suddenly fell down.


    Are you both the master of the palace?


    Yan Beicheng can say such words now. It can be seen that he really put the flowers on the tip of his heart. But if the flowers on the street continue to be so powerful, will it not be more destructive to them in the future? Only with this, the flower on the street will be broken and can not be left.


    The stranger didn''t pay attention to Xueji''s expression. The words of the boy were enough to move her. She didn''t look for any refusal. She just said, "go and report to the Lord. I''ll bring the sour plum soup to the kitchen."


    "Yes." The boy bowed and bowed again, and then he retreated.


    On the street flower is about to go to the back kitchen to bring sour plum soup, and then listen to behind him is a particularly sour woman''s voice rang up, "I can really good luck, just be able to come out to breathe, then saw the princess."


    The flower eye on the road crossed a few minutes impatient, but still turned to look at the person behind him.


    I didn''t think that the person who appeared behind him at this time was actually Pingji, who had been forbidden before. Her swollen cheek has been well, but it seems that she has not been very well during the month of confinement. She seems to have lost a lot of weight, and her eye socket is slightly sunken, showing a lot of bitterness.

 V2.Chapter 313

    See the flowers turn around, she is perfunctory and reluctant, blessing body line a gift, Xueji see her salute, also see a gift.


    Pingji''s eyes were envious, and she swept the newly added jade pearls in the snow Ji hair room. Her tone suddenly became sour, "only so few days ago, did Xueji find a good master? Well, it seems that you are really following the right person, and you will get rid of your poverty. "


    Xueji was only a civilian woman in the mansion. She was always in poor health and could not be spoiled. She was the most humble existence in the mansion. Now she suddenly dressed up and looked better. Pingji was naturally envious.


    Without waiting for the flowers to open their mouths, she swept her eyes around the flowers and saw that the leaves of the flowers had been dyed with more juice, and a touch of green between her white fingers. Suddenly, she seemed to see something ridiculous. She covered her lips and laughed, "the princess is more and more able to dress up today. Why, this touch of emerald between her fingers is a ring that has become popular in the city recently Style? Or did the princess stay with the people of small families for a long time, and also contaminated with the poor gas? Oh, I''ve forgotten that the princess''s original background is not so glorious. "


    This words, it is true will be on the street flower snow Ji two people have offended a thorough.


    Without waiting for the flowers on the street to open their mouths, Pingji, who had always looked very gentle, turned cold and said, "sister, I''m really not from a high school. If you think I''m not comfortable, you can say I''m not. But, what kind of status is the princess? Can you be criticized at will? The princess is not from a high family. Is it possible that you, a child born to a rich merchant''s wife, are noble and incomparable? "


    After a pause, she said, "I am not from a high family, but at least I am from the main family. I can''t compare with you."


    Qin Ya Dun laughs and makes Pingji, who was originally very proud, look even more ugly.


    She clenched her fist with hatred, and there was no place for her anger to vent. She simply raised her finger to Qin Ya and said in a voice of hatred: "no matter how I was born, I am now a master of the mansion. Princess, look at your good servant. Now, how dare you even laugh at the master like this! If you don''t punish them severely, how can you convince them? "


    Qin Ya Dun stopped smiling and looked at the flowers on the street with innocent eyes.


    The flowers on the street took two steps towards Pingji''s direction, and her ruddy and full lips slowly enunciated, "what Pingji said is that my people are disrespectful to you and should be punished well. However, people are all like this, so you and I should not set an example for you?"


    Pingji''s heart in a tight, tightly grasp the cuff, strong support momentum way: "what do you mean?"


    The flower on the street raised her hand and gently stroked the broken hair of Pingji''s sideburns. Then, she helped her trim her skirt, saying, "nothing. It''s just that my sister can be more respectful and polite when she sees me next time."


    As soon as the words fell, she suddenly changed her voice. She said in a cold voice, "come on, Xueji collides with the princess, and her guilt is inexcusable. She will be punished by dragging down 20 boards."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Lin immediately brought two boys to come over and directly pressed Pingji on the ground to get the board.


    Pingji''s whole face was completely white. After a while, she was gradually replaced by burning red. Her long nails clung to the ground and said in a voice: "bitch! I, you remembe

 V2.Chapter 314

    These, and all the previous ones, she will come back sooner or later!


    However, no matter what she said, it was useless. The flowers on the street had already gone far away, but her punishment was not reduced because of the leaving of the flowers on the street. Once upon a time, it was very real to fall under the buttocks. She could not help but scream in pain.


    Xueji didn''t leave immediately. Instead, she was staring at her punishment. After a while, she felt bored. She just got up and left.


    ¡­¡­


    "Just now I heard from the imperial doctor that your highness is suffering from heatstroke. This is the sour plum soup just cooked by the kitchen. It has the effect of pyrolytic heat. Your highness will try it." The flowers on the street stood in front of the collapse. As he said this, he took a bowl of sour plum soup from the tray in Qin Ya''s hand and sent it to the maid in front of Yan cenxuan.


    The maid took the bowl and was about to give it to Yan cenxuan. However, he waved and took the bowl in person and took a drink of it himself.


    Only two drinks, then put aside on one side, said: "than the taste of the imperial city is even better, the princess looked at the cooking, presumably also told a lot, the princess really took care of it."


    As a matter of fact, according to his seniority, he should have called the Queen''s sister-in-law on the stranger. However, the two words were looped in his throat again and again, but the exit was blocked. In general, he could not roll out of his throat in any case.


    Especially, when she stood with the man beside her, he felt more and more miserable. Clearly, clearly he also knew that the person in front of him was not the real her. He thought, he may be so because the body is still the same. If not, he would not have gone to ask the emperor for a long time. He would have invited himself to Yuzhou anyway.


    Yan Beicheng seemed to see what Yan cenxuan thought in his heart. He raised his hand and took the flowers in his arms. He said with a smile, "thirteen, you are too polite. In any case, you are your own wife. You are injured in our place. Naturally, we should take full care of it. When you are well, I will set up a reception banquet for you to make a good apology."


    "That''s too expensive." Yan cenxuan''s eyes were fixed on the hand of the stranger in Yanbei city. After a long time, he could move away and reluctantly pulled out a smile. "At present, the Treasury is not abundant, and disasters are rampant everywhere. There are too many places to spend money. If the emperor could not save all these useless money, he should also be thrifty."


    However, Yan Beicheng waved his hand and said with disapproval: "the expenses in my palace are always provided by the shops under the name of the mansion. In Yuzhou, you can''t afford to spend a few money. With these, the salaries every year don''t need to be moved and can''t be used up. Thirteen, you don''t have to worry about these. This reception banquet must be held."


    The stranger flower knew that he was just polite. After thinking about it, he should also say, "it''s not urgent. Your highness is the first priority to take good care of your health. When you are well, you can have a good reception."


    Yan cenxuan raised his eyes and looked at the flowers on the street. His lips moved gently. It seemed that he wanted to say something. In his mouth, he only left a short sentence, "so, I''ll take care of you."


    This is obviously not the time to talk about business. Moshanghua and yanbeicheng did not mention the military expenditure. After some instructions, he left here temporarily to let Yan cenxuan have a good rest.


    As soon as they left, Zhao Wei went to Yan cenxuan.

 V2.Chapter 315

    Yan cenxuan see his appearance of a desire to speak and stop, immediately understand, wave the house people are sent down, "you all go down, something in this hall will pass you."


    Seeing that all the people in the hall had retreated, Zhao Weifang said, "Your Highness, when you just entered the city, did you hear some words?"


    "Are those words that are not in your ear?" Yan cenxuan sat up on the bed with one hand, and there was no wave on his face because of Zhao Wei''s words. "Those rumors are just rumors that are not on the table. Few of the so-called rumors will be true. Why should the general listen to them


    But Zhao Wei didn''t think so. A loyal face was full of awe. "But Mojiang thinks that if there are more rumors, it can''t be groundless. There is always some credibility."


    Yan Cen Xuan did not refute, lift Mou to fix of stare at him.


    Zhao Wei did not avoid it. He let Yan Cen Xuan stare at himself like this and said, "at the end of the day, it would be better to report this matter to the imperial city."


    After a pause, he took a look at Yan cenxuan''s face and said, "no matter whether it''s true or not, this rumor is so serious that it should be reported to your majesty to see if it needs to be calmed down, so as not to pollute the princess''s reputation."


    "Even if you want to report, you should first look at the truth and falsehood of the matter." After pondering for a long time, Yan cenxuan opened his mouth stiffly, and his eyes were full of firmness. "This hall is the inspector of this Yuzhou trip. Naturally, it''s up to me to make a report. After seeing it clearly, I will report it in person, so the general should not worry about it."


    Zhao Wei''s black eyebrows suddenly wrinkled into a knife, as if thinking of something in general, and said: "Your Highness, don''t you think about this princess Yu? If not, why do you have to protect everything like this? "


    In the past, there were some rumors about the 13th Prince and Prime Minister Liu Qianqian in the imperial city. However, later, there was a matter of true and false Qianjin. Naturally, both of them could only disappear when they were in love with each other. At first, he didn''t think so. Now it seems to be true.


    Yan cenxuan did not have the blood color of the cheek suddenly white a few minutes, in front of the eyes seems to have emerged once those.


    His right hand could not help but clench his fist slightly. The white jade finger on his thumb touched between his fingers. The cool touch brought him back from the memory. His thin lips could not help but sip a little, saying, "I just said that rumors are not believable."


    Zhao Wei was stunned. Then he raised his hand and touched the back of his head. His face was embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Yan cenxuan gently breathed out a breath and said slowly, "what is Princess Yu''s character like? Let''s stay a little longer. We can always know that I can''t stand the rush in a short time. The general really doesn''t have to rush."


    Zhao Wei nodded. "I''ll understand at the end of the day. I''ll pay more attention to it later. If your highness is not well, you''d better take a rest. When you''re well rested, you can talk about other things."


    ¡­¡­


    The flowers on the street walk side by side with Yan Beicheng, but they have their own thoughts, and no one has spoken one step along the way.


    Until she went back to the dock yard and saw her room on the street, she couldn''t help turning around and looking up at Yan Beicheng, "what are you doing with me?"


    Yanbei City shrugged, or the look of a fool outside, "you are the princess of this king. What happened to me when I came to your place? Isn''t it normal? "


    The flowers on the street were blocked by his words. He could not find any words to refute. He simply lifted the bead curtain and went to the inner room. He left a hard word in his mouth, "the Lord will help himself."

 V2.Chapter 316

    "I don''t think so." But yanbeicheng picked his eyebrows, and a group of scoundrels got together and said, "this king wants you to accompany me."


    Say, raise hand then will hold the hand of the flower on the stranger, pull her to own bosom.


    Flowers on the street subconsciously struggled for two times, but the result is still the same as the result of countless times before, and can''t open at all.


    She simply gave up the struggle, was helpless to look at Yanbei City, "what are you going to do?"


    Yan Beicheng gazed at the delicate cheek of the stranger flower for a while, and could not help but lift his hand and gently pinch it on the tip of her nose. "Are you really unable to see it or not? I can''t see it here. It''s very sour here."


    Said, he took the hand of the flower on the street to his left chest, the position of the heart, "here but the whole bubble in, if you let him bubble down, afraid it will rot."


    Because she was held by Yan Beicheng, her whole palm was forced to be placed on Yan Beicheng''s heart. Through her thin clothes, she could even clearly feel the strong and powerful heartbeat of Yan Beicheng under her palm.


    The flower on the stranger can''t help but Leng and Leng, the whole person is frozen there.


    This time, the helpless person changed to Yan Beicheng.


    He couldn''t help but pinch the tip of the flower''s nose on the street again, and deliberately said with a straight face: "wood, you are really a wood."


    On the street flower this just returned to God, some dull raised his head to look at him, "sour?"


    Yan Beicheng, seeing that she seemed to be enlightened, quickly nodded, "it''s so sour that even the old fox can smell it."


    He pursed his lips and took his hand back from his heart. After a long time, he said, "I have nothing to do with Yan cenxuan. I will care about him and see his health. If something happens in Yuzhou, it will not end well."


    What Yan cenxuan likes is the original owner, and the people she has been with is also the original owner, which has nothing to do with her. It is because of the Lord.


    Thinking about it, she added, "I just didn''t understand why you did that. Now..." Now I know that I will not be angry with you.


    Later, she did not continue to speak, only half said, and then swallowed all the rest back.


    In that case, she couldn''t really say it. However, she thought that even if she didn''t say so, Yan Beicheng would understand.


    Yan Beicheng lip corner this just aroused a bit of smile, raised his hand will be on the street flower, will take his arms, will pull the distance between the two people closer, more intimate.


    The flower on the street was just pulled by him, and half of the body had leaned into his arms. At present, the whole person was hanging on his body, and his cheek was close to his chest. Even the breath of his whole body could be clearly smelled.


    Yan Beicheng slender fingers through the soft smooth hair of the flowers on the road, the voice is particularly deep and pleasant to hear, "Mo''er."


    On the street is called this call of the muddled for a moment, after a long time just hindsight raised his head, "call me?"


    "Is there anyone else?" Yan Beicheng couldn''t help laughing. She raised her hand and stroked her messy hair. If she was unhappy or jealous, she would tell me that just now, you know


    "Say it?" The flower eyebrow tip lightly picked pick, always quiet eyes, but at the moment like a clear water can see the bottom of the spring general, water run Crystal tight.

 V2.Chapter 317

    Yan Beicheng couldn''t help rubbing the hair that he had just taken care of for her again. His voice was extremely gentle. "I know that you have a lot of things hidden in your heart. Don''t be bored today. Would you like to speak it out? If you don''t, how can I know where you are unhappy? "


    Is he leading himself?


    The flower on the stranger could not help pursing her lips and retreated from his arms, "do you know?"


    What she said was about the South crane.


    Yan Beicheng eyes light flash for a while, the face is as old as before, "as long as you don''t say, I don''t know anything."


    As a matter of fact, he talked with Hua qianliu for a long time after he left yesterday. Hua qianliu finally told her that she had asked twice about the relationship between Nanhe and him. It''s not a moment of anger when I''m outside today. It''s also to let her open up her heart, but later It''s still hard to control, but now it''s all right.


    He fixed to look at the stranger, "as long as you ask, I will tell you all."


    Such a deep feeling, after all, the flower on the stranger is a woman, and how can it not be emotional. But, about the South crane, that has almost become her heart knot, for a while and a half, she really can''t say.


    However, when she thought that Yan Beicheng had just said that she was jealous, she was so calm. She did not feel so uncomfortable in her heart. She pursed her lips and said, "you and Nanhe What''s going on? "


    After a pause, she said, "I heard him say that you have known each other for many years. You and she are in love, and you took her back to the mansion."


    Hearing this, the temperature of Yan Beicheng suddenly dropped several layers, and there was frost on his clear cheek, "is that what she told you?"


    The flower on the stranger nodded, saw him like this, in the heart already faintly guessed what.


    The man who was still looking at the flowers on the street suddenly softened and said in a soft voice: "she is actually the leader of a department in my secret guard camp. She has been following me for many years. This time, I only went to the government to cooperate with me to complete the task. I used to play tricks on her."


    After a pause, he added: "for a man like me, the heart is already a stone. How can I have any feelings for his subordinates? Only you are the different one. "


    Sleepy for such a long time of heart knot suddenly so untie, the stranger spend a time still some can not adapt to come over, Leng for a long time, just some uncertain like to ask: "really?"


    Yan Beicheng raised his hand, three fingers together, "if there is a half empty words, it will make my life difficult to achieve great career, love not..."


    A word has not finished, on the street flower then pulls down his hand, hastily way: "I believe."


    From his childhood to Yuzhou, Yan Beicheng has been playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. He has worked hard to hide for so many years. What is the purpose? Moshanghua thinks it is clear. Now he will take this to swear, he has taken out his most important things. Naturally, she has no reason not to believe it.


    However, she did not know that if she really wanted to choose the heaviest one in Yan Beicheng''s heart, she would be the only one. But how could he be willing to take her to swear?


    Yanbei City hung his eyes fixed at the tense appearance of the flower on the street. He could not help but stretch out his long arm and took her into his arms. His eyes closed gently, "it''s enough to have your words."


    The flower on the street raised a look at him, see him gently knock eyes, eyebrows soft and peaceful. She had never seen it. But there was a certain joy in her heart.

 V2.Chapter 318

    Thinking about it, she lifted her hands slightly, and wanted to lift her hands around Yan Beicheng''s lean waist. But when she was about to touch his body, her hands stopped again and her fingertips bent slightly, but she still felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    Yan Beicheng seemed to feel her action, and then he saw her hesitation. He directly raised his hand to hold her hand and pressed it on his waist. He laughed low.


    On the street flower cheek suddenly red up, biting the lip petal, buried his head into the hard chest of Yanbei city.


    Yan Beicheng rubbed her soft and smooth black hair gently, and her lips melted into a soft color, which was like a soft white cotton wadding.


    For a long time, Yanbei city just slightly restrained the smile on his face, and his face was slightly su. "I received the latest news. The chief house of the Wu family has sent someone to come here. It''s for Wucheng. Now this matter has been introduced into the imperial city."


    The flower on the stranger retreated from Yanbei city''s bosom, and her face was slightly coagulated, "how could it be so fast?"


    Although the kingdom of the moon is adjacent to the kingdom of God, the capital of the state of Yue is the capital of the state of Yue. How can the capital of the state of Yue arrive in Yuzhou so soon? And the news from the imperial city is even more amazing.


    Yan North City lip corner slightly picked up an arc, the eyebrows cold and hard, "Yuzhou city''s Eyeliner far more than you think, in the dark, I do not know how much hidden, no need to wait for the country side there is movement, the news has been handed to the emperor."


    The flower eyebrow on the stranger also can''t help but sink a few minutes, "presumably after a few days, the emperor there will be under the will come over."


    Yan Beicheng nodded slightly, raised his hand and gently pinched the white and greasy cheek of flowers on the street. "However, you don''t have to worry too much. I''ll deal with this matter. At present, you just need to rest in the house for a while. Besides, you don''t have to worry about the bandits in Yuzhou City."


    The stranger raised his hand and caught his hand on his cheek. Liu Mei could not help but frown slightly, "although the inspector in the city is right, but Yan cenxuan is now ill. How can we mention the bandit?"


    "Yuzhou bandits are so rampant, how can we wait for him to recover? At that time, I''m afraid that Yuzhou has been robbed by bandits, leaving only roots and weeds. " Yan Beicheng shook off his hand, and his broad sleeve robe immediately caught a light wind, blowing and puffing for a moment before falling again.


    He stood in front of the flowers and said, "but what is Zhao Wei doing? The emperor sent him to protect the safety of Yan Cen Xuan only? "


    The eyes of the flowers on the street turned slightly. In his heart, he vaguely understood, "do you mean to let Zhao Wei go out to exterminate the bandits?"


    Yanbei city spread out his hands, a helpless look on his face, "I Yuzhou previously in order to calm down the rebellion in Anzhou, so many soldiers and horses have been lost. Where can there be surplus troops to pacify the bandits in Yuzhou, but the bandits are so rampant that they can not be unfair, so they have to bother General Zhao."


    After a pause, he added, "besides, this should be the purpose of Zhao Wei''s coming this time. Even if we don''t mention it, he will speak naturally."


    "Yes, Yuzhou is also the territory of the kingdom of God, and it is located in the border, which can be regarded as a frontier fortress. If these bandits are left alone, it is equivalent to placing the kingdom of God in the mouth of a tiger. The emperor should not only take care of it, but also take good care of it, so as not to leave any trouble behind."


    "It''s natural." Yan Beicheng nodded his head gently, and there was no trace of worry in his eyes.

 V2.Chapter 319

    After walking a few steps in the hall, he suddenly turned around and looked at Yan Beicheng. "By the way, I think I''d better deal with it myself."


    Yan Beicheng''s sword eyebrows frowned slightly. Before she opened her mouth, she said again: "this matter was originally aimed at me. Naturally, it''s against me. Naturally, it''s inconvenient for you to help me deal with it. You can rest assured that I can handle it well."


    The appearance of flowers on the street, Yan Beicheng''s heart is also clear, she is not everything to others to deal with the weak woman, so, he did not in the force, "OK, but if there is anything can not be handled, just come to me."


    ¡­¡­


    Although Yan cenxuan is ill, Zhao Wei and others have come from afar. This dinner party should be set up in any case. As for the reception banquet, you can wait for Yan cenxuan to get well and organize a grand banquet.


    After all, yanbeicheng is a famous "dandy". Naturally, the dinner was also held. The wine and food, singing and dancing were indispensable. All the masters of the mansion and some officials of Yuzhou also came to the banquet. Even Pingji, who had just been released from the ban, came to the banquet dressed in flowery clothes.


    This kind of banquet is boring in the heart of the stranger flower, but in her capacity, she still has to dress up and sit on the side of Yanbei city in a dignified manner, and occasionally put in a few words.


    Yan Beicheng is holding a glass of wine, and is polite to Zhao Wei.


    Pingji hasn''t seen Yanbei city for a long time. At the moment, she looks at Yan Beicheng, who is sitting at the top of her head. Although she has no feelings for him in her heart, she still raises her hand and trims her hair between her temples when she thinks of the wealth she wants in her heart. She holds a wine cup and twists her waist gracefully and walks forward, "Lord."


    With a soft voice in his ear, Yan Beicheng felt a bit bored, but he still turned his head with a smile on his face.


    Pingji held up her glass and went a few steps forward. Her eyes were like a glimpse of the flowers on the street beside Yan Beicheng. She said with a smile, "Lord, I haven''t been able to serve you well these days. I''m upset. I''d like to propose a toast. I hope the Lord will drink this cup. Otherwise, I won''t be able to settle down in my heart."


    The flower on the street just did not see general, turn head low voice with Qin Ya command what.


    Yan Beicheng did not seem to know Pingji''s careful thinking. His smile did not diminish. He pinched the wine in front of him and said, "since I love my concubine so much, I can''t help her."


    With that, he directly raised his head and drank the wine in the cup.


    Pingji heart a joy, busy raised her hand to cover her face with sleeves, drink wine cup.


    Yan Beicheng drank the wine in the cup and poured it over Ali with a smile.


    When Pingji saw this, she was bolder. She handed the wine cup to the maid behind her and walked to Yanbei city with her skirt. "Lord, let your servant concubine serve you."


    Zhao weiduan sat down at his head. Seeing this, he couldn''t help laughing. He covered his eyes with a thoughtful look. He only said, "Your Highness is so blessed. The beautiful concubines in the mansion are like clouds, and each of them is so virtuous. In this far land, I can''t help but smile and smile. I can''t help but smile. I can''t help but smile. I can''t help but smile and cover my eyes


    The words in front of me can hardly be regarded as envious words, but the words behind this one have a deep meaning.


    Yan Beicheng was clear in his heart, but he didn''t seem to understand it. He said with a modest smile: "where and where."


    As soon as the words fell, a man dressed as a boy rushed in. "Lord, the spy has just arrived outside the city. Bandits everywhere in Yuzhou are becoming more and more rampant. Some bandits even robbed a village in broad daylight. It seems that the news has been received from the moon country. The situation in the neighboring areas of the two countries has begun to get worse."

 V2.Chapter 320

    "Why, is it difficult for him to invade our border Yan Beicheng was half nervous about such an important military newspaper. His face was full of disapproval.


    Zhao Wei, who was next to him, immediately stood up with a angry look on his face


    In Zhao Wei''s eyes, Yue people are just a group of people who can only use abacus. How can they compare with his divine kingdom? How dare they easily violate the border?


    The flowers on the street drooped their eyes and thought for a moment. Their eyes were suddenly cool. They said, "if you have something to do with martial arts in front of you, it''s hard to guarantee that the people of the state of the moon will not make full use of it."


    Zhao Wei looks puzzled and looks at the stranger. "What kind of martial art?"


    Without waiting for the stranger to talk, she was ignored by a thorough Pingji when she arrived at Yanbei city. Her eyes turned and her words were ironic: "General Zhao didn''t know when he first arrived in Yuzhou. Wu Cheng was the second house master of the richest man in the state of Yue. On that day, he died in front of the princess to suppress bandits."


    Then she covered her lips with a handkerchief and said with a smile: "now, everyone in the city has already known it. The rumors are naturally spread all over the place."


    "Presumptuous!" As soon as the voice fell, Yan Beicheng, who had just returned to the Spring Festival, turned pale and put the wine glass on the table. "This is still under investigation. You should talk about it at will. Do you have any rules?"


    Pingji''s face turned white. She quickly got up and went around the seat of Yanbei city. She knelt down at her head and was full of grievances. "The Lord forgive me, but the maid and concubine have not said anything more. Why is the Lord so excited?"


    The flower on the street got up slowly and walked to Pingji. Her eyes looked at her like a smile. "Pingji, I remember that you were punished for bumping into my princess yesterday. How can you recover today and come back alive and ready to revenge?"


    Pingji bit her teeth, bent down to touch the ground with her head, "Lord, I really don''t mean to be beside you. I hope you can see clearly."


    "It''s fashionable to ban feet. Now the house is full of smoke as soon as it comes out. Go back quickly. Don''t disgrace the basic king here." Yan Beicheng saw this and waved his hand impatiently. The boredom in his eyes was not concealed.


    Pingji''s heart is more and more aggrieved, flat mouth, "Lord..."


    The voice did not fall, the door suddenly came to the voice of the boy''s announcement in a loud voice, "Your Highness is here."


    Yan Beicheng and others are all full of surprise, looking at the door, Yan cenxuan''s disease, not to be raised for a few days? Why is it so soon?


    However, since people came, they naturally wanted to greet them a little. Yan Beicheng and others all came down from their seats to show their courtesy.


    "Don''t you say that the thirteen younger brother''s body needs to be raised for some time? Why did he come back again?" Yan Beicheng looks Yan cenxuan up and down with concern.


    "I just want to live up to you." Yan cenxuan held his hand slightly, covered his lips and coughed softly. He said, "it''s just that I stopped at the gate of the hall just now. I don''t know that the bandits in Yuzhou have become so rampant now."


    He said that he had been standing outside the hall for so long, but he didn''t mention Pingji''s affairs. He seemed to have paid attention to the bandits and had no interest in the others.


    However, Pingji, still kneeling on the ground, quietly raised her eyes and looked at Yan cenxuan, who was clean and elegant and gentle in temperament. She quickly scratched something in her eyes. She was busy and lowered her head, and she admitted to be a donkey and quietly returned to her position.

 V2.Chapter 321

    "Your Highness is not in good health. You''d better sit down and talk." The flowers on the street only glanced at Pingji, who was thick skinned and continued to sit down, and did not want to spend more time with her.


    "Thank you for your care." Yan Cen Xuan gathers Mou light to return a sentence, a few people this just successively sit down again.


    "Thirteen younger brother, since you have just heard about it, Yuzhou, my king, is almost eaten by bandits. In the last Anzhou rebellion, I worked hard and made money, but now I''m poor. It''s good to be able to keep Yuzhou City stable. This bandit is not that I don''t want to be cured. It''s really more than I can do." As soon as he sat down, Yan Beicheng looked at Yan cenxuan with a sad face, and poured the bitter water helplessly.


    The flower on the street quietly glanced at Yan cenxuan''s face. Seeing that his face was no longer as pale as before, he felt a little relieved and sighed slightly, cooperating with Yan Beicheng''s words.


    "It''s too light for the Lord to say so. Your highness doesn''t know. A few days ago, bandits broke out in this city and robbed a lot of rich people''s money. Even foreign businessmen have never let go. Now those foreign businessmen are forcing me to give an explanation to the prince as soon as possible. But the last military expenditure has not been paid, and there is no surplus money and food in the palace."


    Yan cenxuan was not good at refusing. He pondered for a moment. Fang said: "when I came to Yuzhou, my father had already explained the situation of Yuzhou, but I didn''t expect that it had reached such a level, especially The state of that month is ready to move here. "


    The flower nodded on the street, and said to Yan cenxuan, "Your Highness is the inspector sent by your majesty. Please make an idea to save Yuzhou in the flood."


    "I don''t know how to make up my mind, but it''s all temporary instructions from my father." Seeing this, Yan cenxuan subconsciously wanted to help him. He stretched out half of his hand, but immediately took it back. His eyes were tinged with a bit of astringency. He tried to pretend as if nothing had happened. When I set out to Yuzhou, the bandits had not been reported, and the Ministry of Finance only allocated the previous military expenditure, but not much


    Zhao Wei thought for a long time, then he stepped forward and said, "I heard that the princess had sent someone to capture the robbers who robbed the rich merchants and foreign businessmen in the city a few days ago. The property should also be recovered."


    Flowers on the street frowned tightly into a group, a bitter hatred of the state, "the general did not know, although the city''s bandits have been captured, but Yuzhou''s four sides of the people have been looted many, has emerged many refugees, I discussed with the Lord, always want to find a way to rescue."


    Yan Beicheng quickly nodded, such as pounding garlic, "yes, yes, the king and the princess have already discussed, ready to set up a few porridge sheds outside the city to help the victims."


    Zhao Weimei stood up at the top of her head, only to feel that it was a stranger''s encouragement to ask for more money. She said, "why should it be so? When we were halfway through Yuzhou, his majesty had been temporarily ordered to pacify the rebellion in Yuzhou, and specially assigned 3000 elite soldiers to keep up with us. In addition, the 1000 who had escorted the king were not enough to deal with a group of bandits. After I have calmed down the bandits, the looted things of the people can be taken back smoothly. Why should we do this now? I think it is a fake to help the people, because... "


    "General Zhao." But Yan cenxuan didn''t take it seriously and interrupted him.

 V2.Chapter 322

    Although his voice was not threatening, Zhao Wei stopped for a moment when he heard the speech. He then continued: "General Zhao, the emperor''s sister-in-law has made it clear that his words are reasonable. How can you be so nonsense?"


    Zhao Wei, however, was unconvinced and argued: "even so, Anzhou had asked for money to help, and the State Treasury has been in short supply. If you come to Yuzhou, your majesty may not approve of it. Maybe you will get a reprimand yourself."


    Yan cenxuan shook his head gently, his eyebrows were still warm and moist. He could not see any anger, but only a little worried.


    He lowered his eyebrows and thought for a moment, and then said, "Yuzhou is just in need of some money to help the victims of the disaster. If the emperor is willing, I may as well send a letter to ask the Ministry of accounts to borrow the money for the time being. It is better to make up for it in the coming year. In this way, there is no need to disturb the father and the emperor."


    "Your Highness, this..." Zhao Weimei frowned more tightly when she was stunned, and quickly jumped out to oppose.


    Before Zhao Wei opened his mouth, Yan cenxuan directly interrupted him, "General Zhao, my father and emperor often said that the common people are the foundation of the country. Now, if we can''t control this book well and the Father knows it, he will be really angry."


    But if he did, the emperor would not say it. How could he not be annoyed to see him?


    In any case, he never thought that Yan cenxuan was willing to make such a decision for their sake.


    Yan Beicheng was naturally hard to get. He knew for a long time how much military expenditure the emperor had allocated. It was not enough if he wanted to recruit more soldiers. If he didn''t try to deduct more from Hubu, it would be difficult for him to use his secret guards with less than 500 troops in the future?


    Besides At that time, whether Yuzhou''s soldiers and horses will listen to his orders is another question.


    However, he did not expect that Yan cenxuan stopped Zhao Wei''s words, but suddenly opened his mouth on the other side of the street and said, "Your Highness, you must not do this."


    Although this is beneficial to them, she really does not want to implicate Yan cenxuan. "After all, this is a matter of Yuzhou, which makes the common people suffer. It is the incompetence of me and the Lord. We must not let you be implicated because of us. It is because Lord Lao is playing more to his majesty."


    Seeing this, Zhao Wei quickly agreed: "Your Highness, since the princess herself does not want you to interfere more, I think you should not meddle in your business."


    This general Zhao is also too straightforward, speaking of words unexpectedly without concealment.


    The flower on the street murmured in secret, and his eyes looked at Yan cenxuan as if there was no light in his eyes. As expected, he looked a little colder and stared at General Zhao. Then he said, "General Zhao."


    After that, Zhao Wei realized that he seemed to have made a mistake again, so he stopped talking.


    "Since sister-in-law and brother-in-law have their own way, it is naturally inconvenient for me to intervene more." Yan cenxuan''s lips were slightly hooked, and Wen Wen chuckled, "as for the bandits in Yuzhou, you may rest assured that General Zhao will go to suppress the bandits in the early morning of tomorrow, so as to ensure the peace of Yuzhou."


    "Lord, your highness, please don''t worry. Although I Zhao Wei has never been to the battlefield for many years, I dare not forget that the way of marching and using troops is half a cent. I will surely pacify all the bandits in Yuzhou within half a month." Zhao Wei has been stationed in the capital all these years, and he only trains soldiers on weekdays. Now that he has the chance to play his fist and foot, he is naturally excited.

 V2.Chapter 323

    But some bandits have only two thousand soldiers, and he can still uproot them. If it was not for their scattered distribution and not for half a month, he would have been able to settle the matter as early as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    After the matter was settled, Zhao Wei naturally went out of the city to suppress the bandits in accordance with the agreement the next day. As for Yan cenxuan, he was not in good health. Naturally, he could not go to fight and kill.


    The matter of Wucheng has not been decided yet. It can be put aside for the time being. However, the recruitment of soldiers can not be delayed.


    As an inspector, Yan cenxuan originally came here to supervise this matter. He had to pay close attention to the conscription. His status is not more noble than others. If he goes to the recruiting place with him, he will also accompany him.


    However, Mojiang sent people to talk about it for a long time, but no one came to apply for the job. Instead, rumors kept on.


    After listening to the generous words of the solicitors, a young man''s blood was boiling in his chest. He was about to sign up, but he was grabbed by the people beside him, "don''t you go away with your head hot. Look, the short man next to you who is dressed up as a man is not princess Yu? She is the most poisonous woman in the city. If you go there, you will be under his nose in the future, and you will not feel well in the future. "


    "Don''t go. It''s like jumping into a fire pit."


    "That''s right. Don''t you forget how the foreign businessmen of Yue State died. Didn''t you offend her in the palace that day?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening for a while, he saw that the speaker who had been speaking in the middle of the crowd seemed to have heard the remarks of the people around him. His face became more and more embarrassed. He could not help but retreat and looked at Mo Jiang in embarrassment. "General, this..."


    Mo Jiang''s sword eyebrow suddenly twisted up, changed the sword in his hand and held it in another hand. He said, "I''m changing some words. Keep talking."


    It is not yet time for the whole country to enlist. If those who are supposed to serve in the army are forced to do so, they will be discontented. At present, they are unable to do so, so they can only enlist according to their will.


    The man who was in charge of collecting and agitating was a strategist in the army. He was very good at talking about it. But after listening to Mojiang''s words, he could not help hesitating, "general Now my subordinates have said all the good things. There are no more words. "


    Between the words, there is a hint of complaint.


    Sitting in a temporary Pavilion, Yan Beicheng said leisurely, "I''m surprised. When I was in Anzhou, I saw you''re so eloquent. Why are you so depressed now? If you don''t have anything to say, I don''t want to be a military adviser. "


    The military master''s resentment in his heart was more serious, but he did not dare to complain any more. He bent down and said, "I dare not. I will use another word."


    With that, he quickly stepped forward and thought for a long time. Then he reconsidered his words again and continued to speak aloud.


    Moshanghua and Yan cenxuan of yanbeicheng sat together for two or three hours in the pavilion set up temporarily for them to take a cool rest. Until the sun was gradually slanting, there were only five or six people in the list handed over by Mojiang.


    "Lord, we have been here for two and a half hours. Do you want to continue?" Mo Jiang is looking at Yan Beicheng, who is frowning at the list, but he is also worried.


    Mo Shang Hua took over the list from Yan Beicheng and looked at the sky.

 V2.Chapter 324

    At present, there was still an hour to go before we had dinner. Even the people who were watching had changed one wave after another. I was afraid that there would be no result in staying. As soon as he was about to refuse, he saw Yan cenxuan pulling his lips with a little morbid white and whispered, "wait for half an hour."


    Mo Jiang hears the speech and answers without waiting for Yan Beicheng to reply. In the past, he gives orders to the military division.


    As Yan cenxuan''s personal servant, Chen Kang could not help but lean down slightly and whispered in his ear: "Your Highness, you are not well. You have been looking at it for so long that you have recruited so many people. Why do you still say that you have found yourself guilty to suffer? Do you think we should go back first


    Yan Cen Xuan shook his head, a pair of cool and gentle color on his face, could not see that he was impatient, "the words have been out, and they can not be recovered."


    "Let them wait. You can go back first. Otherwise, you can''t stand it." Chen Kang''s eyebrows and eyes were tinged with resentment, and he said, "look, these good moves are all hurt by Princess Yu. Even if you are sitting down, it''s useless."


    Although his voice is small, Yan Beicheng is a martial arts practitioner. His hearing has always been better than that of others. Naturally, he has never dropped a word into his ear. Even Mo Jiang, who is standing in front of him, clearly hears it, but only does not hear it. He looks at the crowd in front of him without expression.


    Yan cenxuan''s eyes were shining on the delicate cheeks of the flowers on the street. He frowned slightly and turned his head and said, "Chen Kang, you have been impolite. Don''t make amends to the emperor''s sister-in-law."


    Chen Kang bowed his head and turned away reluctantly. He bowed to the flowers on the street. "The little one just said and did something wrong. He offended the princess. He also hoped that the princess would have a large number of adults. He did not care about small things."


    The flower on the street glanced at one eye, frowned tightly, as if also because of this person''s bad attitude and angry, simply looked at his face, did not care much, just waved his hand, "get up."


    The boy got up and retreated to Yan cenxuan.


    Yan Beicheng''s eyes fell on the boy and said, "look at me, thirteen younger brother. You''ve been standing here for a long time, and I''m tired. I''d better give him a seat and wait with us, so as not to get tired."


    Chen Kang''s face suddenly changed, and he looked to Yan cenxuan for help.


    Yan cenxuan frowned more tightly, but his words were still soft and gentle, "brother Huang is serious. He just saw me when I should take the medicine, so he said a lot."


    After a pause, he looked sideways at Chen Kang and said, "it''s unnecessary to go back for medication. You can go back and get it now. Remember to come back quickly."


    "Yes." Chen Kang knew that Yan cenxuan was trying to get rid of the encirclement for himself. He was relieved and went down in a hurry.


    Yan Beicheng took a cool look at the boy who ran far away. Just as he was about to say something, he was pulled by the flower on the street and pulled his sleeve. Then he changed his voice and said, "since he is the thirteen brothers in his heart, the emperor has nothing to say."


    On the street flower this just moved the eye, was about to carry the tea cup on the side table to drink tea, but suddenly came a strange middle-aged man''s voice in the crowd.


    "Princess Yu is very elegant. Yuzhou has been killed and injured. She still has time to taste tea here."


    The flower eyebrow heart of the stranger first frowns gently, and then eases open. In the heart, who is the person, has already had the preparation, this only then does not hastily not slow will the eye light toward the sound to transmit the direction to pass.

 V2.Chapter 325

    I saw a middle-aged man dressed in satin and satin, and his eyes were smart and thin. He came out slowly in the crowd, followed by several well-dressed young men in royal clothes.


    As soon as he came out, the light of his eyes directly crossed several people around him and fell on the flowers on the street without any bias. His eyes were half afraid, half cautious, and a little bit disgusted and hated.


    This goal is so obvious, just said the words are so sharp, this moment, it immediately attracted the attention of the public, people''s eyes all fell on the stranger flower and his body, in the two people back and forth to swim and look at.


    The flower on the street did not get up, and the tea cup in his hand was sent to his lips for drinking as usual, and then he began to speak slowly: "can''t you drink tea when you are thirsty? But it''s you. I don''t know who you are and why you are so noisy here? "


    The man stepped forward a few steps. First, he took a look at Yan Beicheng, and his eyes flashed over Yan cenxuan. Then he said, "in xiawuru, the head of the Wu family in Yueguo, Wu Cheng is my second brother. He died in vain in Yuzhou a few days ago. I came here to seek justice for my legitimate younger brother."


    People around the theater suddenly burst into a pot, one by one as if they had seen something new and stretched their necks to see it.


    He is clear-cut and his words are not disrespectful. He is much better than Wu Cheng. No wonder he is in charge of the martial arts family.


    On the street flower secretly pays attention to the words and deeds of the martial Confucians and turns a blind eye to the comments of the people around them.


    The words of the people around him were unbearable. Yan cenxuan just relieved his brow and immediately frowned. He didn''t want to continue to be criticized by the common people here. He said, "Mr. Wu, you are polite, but this is not a place to discuss things. According to the view of this hall, you might as well follow us back to the king''s house, and then come to investigate the matter. In other words, you should also look at your brother''s body before discussing things. "


    Wu Ru inquired about the news before he entered the city. Seeing Yan cenxuan''s appearance, he roughly guessed his identity. He was a little worried, bowed his head slightly, and said, "this is the thirteen royal highness of the kingdom of God. You don''t know this, your highness. It''s not that I don''t want to give you this face, but I''m worried about it..."


    Before he had finished speaking, the stranger interrupted him directly and said, "master Biwu is worried that you are not familiar with your place of life. If you come to the palace, you will be manipulated by others. If so, I will ask Mr. Wu to follow me to the government office in the city to Chen yuan."


    After a pause, her eyes swept through the crowd. "The government can be watched by others by jury. There are people here. I think Master Wu should be relieved now?"


    Wu Ru was a little surprised to see the flower on the street. How could he have thought that the flower on the street would say so? In this way, does it not appear that she is magnanimous and that he is narrow-minded?


    Thinking of this, he turned his eyes to Yan Beicheng, who was sitting on the side with a relaxed look. He immediately understood his identity, thought about it and said, "is it women who are in charge of the kingdom of God?"


    He thought that Yan Beicheng would be angry, but he just changed his hand and continued to support his jaw. When he was free, he fiddled with the tea set on the table, as if he had not heard him.


    Wu Ru''s face suddenly surged a bit embarrassed color, on the stranger flower slanted his one eye, cool way: "how about the woman?"

 V2.Chapter 326

    Finish saying, did not wait for him to reply to rise body, "go, stay to the government office, you have what grievance dissatisfaction can say, I will certainly return you, please give you a justice."


    Wu Ru''s face was a little bit embarrassed. He pinched his palms and pressed down his emotions. "I just want justice. As for the form, it depends on the princess."


    "So, let''s move." The flower on the stranger nodded slightly, and then got up and went to the front. Yan Beicheng and others were not slow to follow.


    When they arrived at the government office and explained to the magistrate in the government office, Yan cenxuan and Yan cenxuan of Yanbei City sat on the court again. Moshanghua, as a person involved in the matter, stood at the head of the court together with Wu Ru. He said, "there can''t be no one who is in charge of justice. His highness is the inspector sent by the imperial city. To a large extent, this matter is related to the friendship between the two countries, which is of great importance, especially his highness Just people, for the sake of fairness, let''s go down from the temple to be the master. "


    Wuru didn''t have words, which was tacit.


    Yan Cen Xuan smell speech, face gentle slightly nod, "this hall will be impartial."


    At this time, outside the court, people were surrounded by layers of people. All the people stretched their necks to see the good play.


    Yan Beicheng took a cup of tea and sat on the side. His body was very loose and lazy. He leaned back on the back of his chair and yawned, "hurry up, princess. It''s time for dinner. I''m hungry. Don''t delay it."


    On the street flower heart secretly turned a white eye, the surface did not have too many ups and downs, side look to Wu Ru, "Master Wu, please say."


    Wu Ru came to the meeting, stepped forward and looked ahead. Zhou Zheng of the posture school said, "you must have heard about my brother Wu Cheng. The person sent to the meeting from the Palace said that it was caused by bandits and died of poison. But it was not the case that the boy who had followed my brother''s hard life brought him back."


    With that, he glanced at the brocade boy who was following him. The boy came to know him and quickly turned around. He called one of the boys who followed Wu Ru to come out. He stepped forward and took a close look at him. He was really familiar. It should be Wu Cheng''s personal servant.


    "This man is my second brother''s personal servant. He knows the circumstances of my second brother''s death the most clearly." Wu Ru ordered the boy with his jaw, but his eyes looked at the flowers on the stranger. "Now, let him talk about what he saw that day."


    "Yes." The boy knelt down in the hall, bowed his head, and said: "a while ago, I passed by Yuzhou City with the second master. Originally, I just stopped here for a while. Unexpectedly, there were bandits in Yuzhou and robbed all our property. The second master was angry, so he went to the King''s house to seek justice with other foreign businessmen. He never thought that Princess Yu was mistaken for someone else and had a holiday. Soon, Princess Yu was killed He gave the second master a box of gold and drove him out of Yuzhou City all night. "


    After a pause, she raised her eyes and glanced at the passers-by, and then said, "I just didn''t expect that we met the last group of bandits again shortly after we left the city. Princess Yu suddenly led her troops to seize the group of bandits and sent officers and soldiers to arrest the second master. But unexpectedly, the second master did not know why He fell to the ground and died. Later, the body of the second master was detained by Princess Yu in the palace. However, the slaves could not see them. "

 V2.Chapter 327

    The flower on the stranger looked at the boy quietly, thinking in his heart.


    When the boy spoke, he was clear and clear, without any confusion. He explained the cause and effect clearly. However, he did not say that Wu Cheng had previously had a festival with moshanghua. He was afraid that Wu Confucianism had ordered him to avoid saying too much and making too many mistakes.


    Wu Ru and the others waited for the boy to finish. Then he stepped forward and looked at Yan cenxuan. "Your Highness, this pile can be enough to show that Princess Yu is likely to harm my poor brother. My brother has always been friendly with others. Apart from offending Princess Yu after entering Yuzhou, he has no enemy at all. She is the most likely person to do so ¡£¡±


    Before Yan cenxuan opened his mouth, Yan Beicheng, who seemed to be careless, suddenly spewed out all the tea in his mouth, which attracted people''s attention. Even the common people in the Tang''s appearance examination also looked at him.


    Seeing all the people, Yan Beicheng''s smile showed no sign of concealing. While wiping the water stains on the corner of his lips, he said with a smile: "it''s not my king''s fault. It''s just that the words of wuru are so interesting. It''s like that the king had a conflict with a person who has only one face a few days ago. The next day, he died in an accident. You don''t need to find evidence to find out the cause of death Because I had a quarrel with him, I decided it was the king who killed him. Should I say that this man is stupid or stupid


    On the stranger flower lip cape can''t help but gently warped, eyebrows and eyes dyed a bit of smile.


    Yan Cen Xuan also some can''t help laughing, but still forced to suppress the smile, said: "the emperor brother said is good, you such doubt is not appropriate."


    The muscle on Wu Ru''s face twitched for a moment. He held back his displeasure and said, "I haven''t finished my speech. How can Yu know that I''m from nowhere?"


    Say, he lip Cape treacherous light hook a few minutes, turn to look at the close companion behind oneself.


    The boy immediately understood and quickly nodded his head. After a while, he returned to Wu Ru with a wooden box in his hands. The boy seemed to be afraid of something. His hand holding the wooden box was specially padded with linen cloth, as if the wooden box was smeared with some lethal poison.


    "Look, gentlemen." Wu Ru twists a piece of brocade cloth sweat towel in his hand, thinking that the towel is separated and opens the wooden box. The neat gold in the wooden box is immediately revealed. "This gold was given by Princess Yu when he drove my second brother out of the city. It is said that it is the compensation that the bandits can''t recover. It seems that the gold is the same, but after my examination, I found that the gold was smeared with poison, boys and girls In other words, the second brother himself took the gold to check the number. I think it must have something to do with the death of my second brother. "


    His eyes suddenly turned cold, and he pointed to the flowers on the stranger. "But this box of gold was sent by Princess Yu himself. Who else can touch this gold besides her? What''s more, if my second younger brother was really injured and killed by the bandits, why would the Yu palace still hold the body of my second brother so that the boys would not see him? There must be a ghost in it. If you don''t believe it, you can invite more doctors to see if the gold surface has been smeared with poison


    Yan Cen Xuan smell speech, eyebrows slightly congealed, turn eyes to the flowers on the street, "this matter also can''t rely on you alone, sister-in-law, what do you want to say?"

 V2.Chapter 328

    "Of course I have something to say." The stranger rose to his feet without any confusion in his eyes. His red lips opened slightly: "Wu Cheng is not a person of China''s divine Kingdom, and his identity in the state of the moon is not ordinary. If something happens to him, his body should be well preserved by the palace. If not, how can I explain it to you at that time? Is there any family rule that when the master is dead, the servant must be allowed to watch the body? "


    Wu Ru choked. Unexpectedly, she was so eloquent and said, "but the gold is poisonous. How can you explain it? Don''t say that this poison was made by us. I heard before I came that Princess Yu is good at medical treatment. It is not difficult for you to make poison. "


    "Who told you that if you were good at medicine, you would make drugs?" The flower on the street raised her eyebrows slightly, and her lips showed a slight mockery. "Why don''t you invite all the doctors in the city and ask them well, how many of them are drug makers? This poison technique is the same as the medical skill. One kills another and the other saves the other. I think you will know the difference between the two. "


    Yan Beicheng took a handkerchief to wipe the water stains on his body. Although he didn''t speak, he also wrote some ridicule at the bottom of his deep eyes. In his heart, he only sighed that the martial scholar was just so stupid, or his own princess was smart. It was really a treasure to deal with such a stupid person.


    Yan cenxuan looked at the flowers on the street, but felt extremely shocked in his heart.


    If she was not her former self, she acted so clearly and boldly. If she had been the former, she would have to die to prove her innocence.


    After making such a low-level mistake, Wu Ru''s face turned red. He said, "that''s right. You can''t deny the poison on the gold. I''ve asked several doctors to identify it. The poison is not something that happened in the last two days. It must have existed before."


    Mo Shang Hua Mou Guang swept a glance above the gold in the box, and his eyebrows were calm, "since this is the case, can I identify it?"


    Wu Ru consciously wanted to be open and aboveboard in front of people, so he didn''t mean to refuse. "Of course, it''s just that you can identify it. How about if the poison on it can be understood and disappeared?"


    The implication is that the stranger may do something on it.


    The flower on the street just glanced at him lightly, and then said: "I want to ask the imperial doctor Liu to come to check with me. He is the imperial doctor of the imperial city. His medical skills are obvious to all the people in Yuzhou. There is no possibility of anything wrong."


    Wu Ru''s eyes swept over the people who were watching the crowd outside. Seeing that they were in a state of trust, he nodded.


    Seeing this, he sent Qin Lin to invite Liu Zheng. Soon, he invited Liu Zheng over. Two talents, one with a handkerchief, twisted a piece of gold between them and looked at it in their hands.


    After a long time, the flowers on the street just smile, lift eyes just to shangliuzheng''s eyes, the smile of the corners of his lips is deeper, and the other people who look directly at him are puzzled.


    The stranger didn''t rush to explain. She put the gold back, wiped her hands with a handkerchief, and then began to speak slowly: "this gold surface is indeed smeared with poison. It''s true."


    Wu Ru heard the speech, but he was not very happy. Instead, he was nervous and looked at her closely.


    Just then, half of what he had said on the street flower, his voice turned as expected. "It''s just that the poison is not so poisonous as to block one''s throat. The toxicity is relatively mild. Even if it is smeared on the surface of gold, it is not enough to kill people."

 V2.Chapter 329

    She said, as if to prove her own words, she did not do anything to prevent her hand, then she twisted a piece of gold in her palm, and her eyes glanced at the boy who had spoken earlier. "Unless there is any wound on her hand, this poison can''t erode the human body."


    The boy shrunk his neck and took a look at Wu Ru''s face. Seeing that his face was heavy and his eyes turned, he quickly raised his voice and said, "but I remember that the master was in a bad mood the day before Princess Yu sent the gold. He smashed a lot of porcelain and bruised his hand carefully. This may be the poison he got."


    In the eyes of flowers on the stranger, he looked at the boy from a commanding position, "when Wu Cheng''s body was just delivered, he had been tested. It''s good that he died of poisoning. It''s true that it''s consistent with the poison on the gold, but if you say he has a wound on his hand..."


    After a pause, her eyes glared fiercely, "a few days ago, when I was examining, I didn''t see at all. Your words changed so fast that I said it might be because of the injury on my hand that I changed my mouth immediately. I see, you clearly have a ghost."


    The servant was flustered and turned to Wu Ru, "master, I dare not tell a lie. This, the princess, is purely framed."


    Seeing this, Wu Ru glared at the boy and continued: "he has been with my second brother for many years. He will never do this. I think he is wrong. Besides, this is not the time to talk about it. Even if my second brother could not have died because of contact with the gold, how can the poison on the gold be explained? "


    "It''s up to you to ask your people." The stranger raised her eyes and glanced lightly, kneeling on the ground, and was already a pale boy. "You might as well think about it. Although I am a person who has revenge, I know from the beginning that xiaowucheng has an extraordinary position in the state of the moon. If something happens to him in the Kingdom of God and destroys the diplomatic relations between the two countries, even the prince can''t protect me. Why should I make such a mistake?"


    Wu Ru narrowed his eyes and pursed his lips.


    Seeing this, the young man pulled the bottom of Wu Ru''s robe and said, "master, you can''t believe this woman''s words. The second master once said before his death that this woman is eloquent and can most bewitch people. What I said just now is true, and I dare not mix it up."


    There are still many people watching. If a stranger asks people to pull down the boy, he will be criticized. The boy is so bold that even Yan cenxuan and others frown.


    The flower on the street did not change her face at all, and continued: "besides, how stupid am I to be in the things I send? What''s more, there are many loopholes in this gold smearing. It is clear that someone has deliberately framed it. No matter from any aspect, I see that some people deliberately want to destroy the diplomatic relations between the two countries and make profits from them. This boy may be the gap between other countries. ""


    As she spoke, her eyes suddenly sank and turned to Yan cenxuan. "Your Highness, Lord, I think we should send someone to search the room of this boy in the post station immediately. Maybe we can find some clues now."


    "If it''s true that the emperor''s sister-in-law conjectures, it''s a matter of top priority, and it''s natural to thoroughly investigate it." Yan cenxuan nodded, apparently convinced by his words, "brother, this is your fiefdom, and people naturally should be assigned by you."

 V2.Chapter 330

    Yan Beicheng straightened the wrinkles on his clothes, and then raised his eyes, with a slight anger between his eyebrows. "Under my eyes, there are still people trying to frame up the princess. I can''t forgive you easily. If you come, please go to the post station to investigate. Don''t say it''s the boy''s room. You can''t let go of the whole post station. I''ll give you a careful search."


    After a pause, he glanced at the boy with his eyes, and then said, "this man''s words and deeds are suspicious. Maybe there is something hidden in his body. Search him."


    The words just dropped, because the arrival of Yan Beicheng and others could only be repeated by the government officials standing on the side. All the Yamen servants in the government office were busy. Some of them went to a search, while some of them directly threw the boy to the ground and searched him without politeness.


    After a short time, he went back to the hall to report his orders. He had a few more banknotes in his hand. Besides, there was nothing else.


    When she saw the amount on it, she showed them all in front of the public. "You see, it''s a total of two thousand taels of silver. How long can a boy save so many silver tickets if he doesn''t eat or drink?"


    The boy''s face suddenly changed greatly. Regardless of the messy clothes he had just been turned over by the Yamen servants, he knelt down and straightened himself up. "This is not my thing, master. I am wronged and wronged!"


    "Shut up!" Wu Ru was in a bad mood because of the argument of "stranger flower". Now he saw the boy so noisy that he couldn''t help shouting. Then he looked at the stranger and said, "what Princess Yu said is really reasonable. I''m afraid it''s not enough."


    The flower on the stranger smiles, but can''t see the smile between the eyebrows and eyes, "Master Wu, don''t be anxious, the person who goes to search has not come back yet."


    Just then, all the Yamen servants who had been sent out to search the post station returned. One of them presented a folded and neat oil paper. The oil paper was not big enough to palm, and it was similar to the oil paper used by Huaping in the street. There was nothing suspicious in the post station, but this one was hidden in the book under the corner of the table


    Not surprisingly, the oil paper is wrapped in the oil paper, which is in the form of ground white powder, but there is only a little less than the size of the thumb. Although it has not been identified what the object is, it is probably understood in the hearts of the people.


    The boy''s face immediately turned pale and sat down on the ground, forgetting even the injustice.


    Moshang flower did not personally check what the powder was, but turned the powder to Liu Zheng.


    Liu Zheng took over the powder and examined it carefully. Then he stepped forward and said, "Your Highness, Lord, this is the poison of Wucheng."


    Seeing the result, Yan cenxuan felt a sigh of relief in his heart and turned to Yan Beicheng. "Brother Huang, in this case, it''s up to you to adjudicate on this case. However, this case is so important, I still want to write to my father, and I will certainly find out the thieves who are trying to destroy the diplomatic relations between the two countries."


    "Natural." Yan Beicheng immediately nodded, such as pounding garlic. Just then he looked at the flowers on the street. "Princess, please do it. I''ve been sitting for so long. I''m so hungry that I don''t have much energy."

 V2.Chapter 331

    "Lord, please rest assured." The stranger nodded slightly, and then turned her eyes to Wu Ru, "Master Wu, you have heard that this matter is not just a personal resentment between us. It is related to the diplomatic affairs between the two countries. This person should be handed over to us to deal with. And the death of Wu Cheng, the person in charge should be the one who wants to stir up the fight between the two countries."


    Wu Ru was not as impulsive and mindless as Wu Cheng was. Knowing that there was no room to return, he immediately recognized the facts and said: "in this case, I hope the princess can find out the culprits as soon as possible, so that my second brother can know it in peace."


    "The king''s hand was wrong, but I didn''t know what to do, but I didn''t know what to do


    "Those who don''t know are not guilty. Please rise, Master Wu." On the stranger, Hua Xu helped Wu Ru and did not mean to blame him. "It''s just that this matter is of great importance, and it''s beyond my jurisdiction. I think the emperor will send someone to investigate this matter in a few days. You can rest assured that the emperor will give you an account."


    However, after a few words, he successfully threw the pot to someone else. Wu Ru choked and said with a dry smile, "yes, thank you for your hard work."


    As the voice dropped, he seemed to think of something. He added, "since the matter here has come to an end for a while, I wonder if the princess can show me the body of my second brother? After all, it''s my own brother. I always want to take him back to his roots. "


    "The master of Wu''s family has a lot of heart. Naturally, I have to fulfill it." With a faint smile, the flower on the street glanced at the people who were talking outside the government office. Their eyes turned slightly and said, "it''s just that the Lord is short. You''d better go back to the palace with us. I''ll take you to see the body of the second master of the Wu family."


    "Thank you." There was no difference in the words of the martial Confucians. The words were respectful and polite, and there was no disrespect at all.


    When they went out from the main gate, those who had gathered outside the government office to watch the excitement spontaneously retreated to both sides for them to pass through.


    From the crowd through the extreme, the flowers faintly heard that the people who originally had malice against her and were ashamed of her have changed their mouths.


    "I don''t think the princess is as bad as everyone said. The manner of the verdict is also very powerful. I''m afraid ordinary county magistrate can''t compare it."


    "Don''t tell me, I''ll see it too. Moreover, the princess is clearly a white girl, and she doesn''t care about the person who offends him. How can a man with such a large stomach have such a thing like that?"


    "I think you are all blinded. You can''t judge by appearances. She must have done it for us."


    Praise and criticism of the words into the ear, but no change in the face of flowers on the street, only in the heart of silent calculation, now how to temporarily block the news here.


    She wanted to be fascinated. Yan cenxuan and Yan Beicheng had already got into their respective carriages, but she still stopped under the carriage and did not get on the bus.


    Seeing her eyes wandering around the street, Qin Ya could not help but follow her eyes, but did not find anything strange. She said, "princess, what are you looking at? The Lord is still waiting for you."


    The flower on the street raised his hand and made a hissing gesture. His eyes finally settled in front of a restaurant not far away in front of her. She said, "Qin ya, come here."

 V2.Chapter 332

    Qin Ya saw that she looked serious, and hastened to her ear and said in a low voice, "you order, princess."


    The stranger took out some silver tickets from her sleeve and put them into Qin Ya''s hand. Then she lowered her voice and gave orders in a voice that only two people could hear. Then she moved her lip from Qin Ya''s ear and told her, "if you can''t do it alone, you can call Qin Lin to be a helper. This is my token. You can take my token and go back to the mansion later."


    Qin Ya put away the silver ticket and the token, which made her happy. She patted her chest and promised, "it''s so simple. I can do it alone. You can rest assured, princess."


    It''s really not difficult. Qin Ya has been with moshanghua for such a long time. Naturally, moshanghua is very relieved of her. Seeing this, she doesn''t ask more questions. She gets on the carriage and leaves with Yan Beicheng.


    The ranks of the royal palace had just gone away. When the people who had just watched the excitement saw that there was no more excitement to see, they were all ready to disperse.


    Seeing this, Qin Ya quickly went to these people, pinched his voice and said, "wait a minute, wait a minute."


    She had just been following the flowers on the street. Naturally, everyone knew that she was the maid close to the flowers on the street. They all stopped to see her for a while, but there were still some people who didn''t seem to hear her and ignored her at all.


    Qin Ya was in a hurry. She pinched her palm and sped up her speech: "ladies and gentlemen, there is a new restaurant in front of her. Our princess wants to invite everyone to have a taste. Of course, the money for wine and vegetables is from our princess. Please show your face."


    Said, also specially on the street flower just handed her the silver ticket to take out, in front of the public to shake.


    This kind of good thing can''t be met once in 800 years. These people are just ordinary people. Naturally, they are very happy when they encounter such a good thing. They just feel that they have picked up such a big bargain, and they are busy scrambling to follow them. Even some Bai surnames who were just passing by, after hearing this, they also rushed to come over and waited for the bargain.


    Qin Ya looked at the more and more people gathered, and led them to the restaurant with a smile. On the other hand, she squeezed the silver ticket in her hand and murmured in a low voice: "what''s the idea, princess? I''m afraid it''s going to be a big loss this time."


    ¡­¡­


    "Madame, Prince and princess, they are back." Xueji''s maid stood outside the mansion and waited for a long time before she came to the news that she wanted to wait. She trotted back and reported, "in addition to his highness 13, there was also an old man who looked at his face. Although his clothes were very expensive, they didn''t seem to be the clothes of the people of China. The maids were shallow and could not tell which country''s clothes were."


    Xueji''s heart must, lips slightly hook up, "it doesn''t matter, you just need to tell me, the prince and the thirteen Royal Highness is what look, come back and where to go."


    "Your Highness, thirteen, is still as gentle and polite as before, but the master''s face doesn''t seem very good, and so does the princess." The maid raised her eyes and looked at Xueji''s face, and then she tentatively opened her mouth: "the maid looked at where she was, and went to the hall."


    "Well, go and prepare. I''m going to see the king. By the way, don''t forget to bring the hibiscus powder you bought a few days ago Xueji should a, eyebrows and eyes also dyed a little smile.


    The maid answered, and hurriedly went down to prepare.

 V2.Chapter 333

    "Lord, your highness, have a meal first. I''ll take the master of Wu family to see the body." Before arriving at the hall, the stranger stopped and left a smile. He turned his eyes and looked at Wu Ru. Then he turned and left.


    Seeing this, he bowed his hands and bowed to Yan Cen Xuan in the northern city of Yanbei and went with the flowers on the street.


    Moshanghua didn''t adopt Liu Zheng''s suggestion. Instead, he asked him for the method used to preserve Yunji''s body. He saved Wu Cheng''s body temporarily. When Wu Confucianism saw Wu Cheng''s body, Wu Cheng''s body was still intact.


    But as soon as Wu Ru saw the body, he rushed to the body and cried, but he didn''t pay attention to the observation side.


    The flowers on the street looked beside him. Seeing Wu Ru''s heartbreaking appearance, he didn''t shed a tear for a long time, but he didn''t feel sarcasm in his heart.


    A big family like the Wu family must have an industrial dispute. When Wu Chengsheng was born, I''m afraid it was too late for Wu Ru to hate him. After his death, he acted like this in front of others. Besides tears, he pretended to be really sad. It can be seen that he has been in charge of the Wu family for more than ten years.


    On the other side of the flower is still observing wuru''s crying state, but Xueji is already in yanbeicheng. Yan cenxuan and Yan cenxuan have sincerely asked for love for her.


    "Lord, I heard that the eldest master of the Wu family came to the house. It seems that it was because of the death of Wu Cheng, the second master of the Wu family?" Snow Ji Fu body line a ceremony, the eye light swept in the hall, the face suddenly revealed some doubts, "how can not see the princess and the second master of the martial arts family? Is it possible that... " Have you been convicted and imprisoned?


    Yan Beicheng just sat down and didn''t tell him to pass the meal. He nodded impatiently and said, "yes."


    When Xueji heard this, she suddenly changed her face. She hastened to admonish him: "Lord, your servant knows that you are in a dilemma. But the princess is your wife after all. Even if you commit a big mistake, you should also think about the relationship between husband and wife. It''s more tolerant."


    Yan Cen Xuan eyebrows and eyes can not help but light Cu, some confused looking to Yan Beicheng.


    Yan Beicheng did not answer, just as if he had found something interesting. He leaned back leisurely and looked at Xueji quietly.


    When Xueji saw this, she felt that Yan Beicheng did not move, as if she had made a decision in her eyes. She bit her lips and knelt down with her skirt. "Lord, the mistakes are all the fault of the maidservant concubine. The poison of the second master of the martial arts family was caused by me, and the princess and sister were wronged. If you must punish, you can punish your servant concubine."


    This matter has been understood, but Xueji here so crying, immediately the people in the hall all see at a loss.


    Yan cenxuan, in particular, was puzzled. At the same time, he felt more strange in his heart. After thinking for a while, he said, "you are the concubine of the emperor''s brother. You said that you did all this. Do you have any proof?"


    One side of Yanbei city also seemed to have a playful heart, and said: "I only heard that you have always been good with the princess, but I don''t know. You should try your best to resist the princess''s mistakes."


    His brow seems to be careless, but no one can see, the bottom of his eyes a touch of dark.


    See Yan Cen Xuan want to take out the certificate himself, snow Ji Dun when a Leng, facial expression slightly flustered, "maidservant concubine has personally admitted, do you still need what side of the certificate?"


    She said, she bent down directly and buttoned her forehead deeply on the ground. "My Lord, the princess is really innocent. If you want to punish, you can punish your maid concubine. She is willing to accept it."

 V2.Chapter 334

    "Madam -" the maid who followed Xueji kneeling behind her said, "you..."


    A word is not finished, Xueji then hasten to get up, yelled: "there is no part of your speech here, you immediately back down."


    In this way, the nature is particularly attractive. Yanbei City, seeing the situation, cooperates with a rare hand and says: "stop, speak clearly what you just want to say."


    Smell speech, that maidservant hasn''t been how, the complexion of snow Ji already gradually paled up, the blood color on the surface faded clean.


    Seeing this, the maid straightened up and said angrily, "Lord, that Wucheng is a man outside. How can our wife poison him if she doesn''t go out the front door and the second door doesn''t step forward? It can''t have been done by my wife. You can''t believe what she said. She''s a scapegoat. "


    "Shut up and stop talking." Xueji turns and grabs the maid''s arm, and can''t help yelling again.


    "It''s interesting." Yan Beicheng leaned over the armrest of the chair, supported his chin with one hand, and said with great interest: "Xueji, don''t interrupt her. I want to hear from you. Who do you want to take the blame for?"


    Yan Cen didn''t think about it.


    With Yan Beicheng''s words, the maid spoke more straightly, and she was not afraid of Xueji''s obstruction. She was so serious in her manner, but she mumbled and couldn''t spit out for a long time.


    "With all due respect." Seems to see the hesitation of the maid, Yan cenxuan is very understanding of the warm voice of the mouth.


    Then the maid got the confidence and said, "report back to the Lord, your highness, madam. She is just taking the blame for the princess."


    With that, she took Xueji''s arm and pulled up a part of her broad sleeve robe, revealing the delicate white skin under the robe. However, on this white skin, there are a few scabby wounds, which are the size of red beans. Besides, there are several reddish scars. It seems that they are all injured by a kind of utensil.


    However, only for a moment, Xueji quickly struggled to take back her arm, straightened out the position of the cuff, and said, "Lord, you must not listen to the girl''s nonsense."


    "Lord, you see, this is what the princess left in our wife''s hands." The maid refused to stop at all, and continued: "everyone in the mansion knows that the princess is vicious. No one dares to be close to the princess. Only Xueji is different. What do you think is the reason? It is not our wife''s pity. In order to protect herself, she can only rely on the princess. These injuries were made by the princess with a hairpin when she was not happy."


    "This incident has nothing to do with our wife. It was earlier that the princess wanted our wife to help him poison Wu Cheng. When she refused, the princess moved her hand in anger. However, as soon as the incident was revealed, she threatened her wife with her relatives and asked her to take the blame. Lord, you must not wrongly treat our wife. "


    The more the maid said, the more excited she was. When she reached the back, she was very excited. She bent down and pressed her forehead tightly on the ground.


    "How can you find all the people? You know, you are going to trap me in the place of unfilial. If, if my father and mother have something wrong..." Xueji saw that all the maids had said it, and she could not help shaking, biting the pale lip, full of timid mouth.

 V2.Chapter 335

    All the people in the room are staring at the moment with an unbelievable look on their faces. If Yan Cen Xuan was not here, he would have already fried the pot.


    Yan cenxuan gazed at the master and servant of Xueji kneeling below for a while, and hung a little doubt in his eyes. He said, "brother, this matter can''t be decided by their words."


    Yan Beicheng nodded at will, but his eyebrows were stained with a positive color. "My king has always been very clear about the princess''s behavior. She doesn''t look like a person who will do such a vicious thing."


    "The Lord is the master of the mansion. Even the princess should be respectful to you. Naturally you can''t see it." The maid was sharp and tight, and she said again: "no one in the mansion knows. The princess has always been hard on the servants. Since the princess has been in the palace, everyone has been carrying his head."


    "There are so many people in the mansion who are dissatisfied with me. I don''t know. Thanks to your reminding." As soon as the voice fell, I heard the voice of the cold frost on the street flower coming from the outside. I was so scared that the maid was shocked. Subconsciously, she clenched her mouth and didn''t dare to say more.


    Xueji couldn''t help but look up at the flowers on the street who just stepped into the house. When she saw the flowers in her eyes, she poured into a layer of unbelievable color, and her eyebrows jumped violently. She only felt that things were beyond her control.


    Thinking of this, not to wait for the flowers on the street to speak again, she quickly picked up her skirt and grabbed the hands of the flowers on the street. Her eyes were full of surprise, "sister, are you ok? I knew that my sister was lucky, and she would be OK


    The maid saw this, her eyes turned around, and she was busy drooping her eyes. The smart one didn''t open her mouth.


    Yan Beicheng, with his chin propped up, looked at the dramatic scene in front of him as if watching a play. Yan cenxuan also seems to see what, silent looking at people, no intention to interrupt.


    The flower eyes fixed on the street looked at the hypocritical Xueji in front of her. She took out his hand from her hand and said, "it''s impossible to say how lucky you are. It''s just a matter of mind. However, Xueji, why are you so nervous and excited? I remember that my relationship with you has not been as good as this. "


    Xueji took back some embarrassed hands and tried to pull out a smile. "What did sister say? We are both sisters who serve the Lord together. Naturally, I care about your safety."


    "Is it?" The tone of flowers on the street rose slightly, and his voice coolly opened his mouth: "in this case, how can you allow your little maid to slander me wantonly here?"


    Before Xueji made a speech, she asked herself again, "Oh, yes, you seem to have stopped a little bit. It''s just that a master can''t command his servants. Is it because the rules of the palace are too lax, or is this not the meaning of your disobedient servant? It''s not that the master can''t stand my abuse By her mouth, you want to falsely accuse the Lord? "


    Xueji face suddenly no smile, tightly staring at the flowers on the street, eyes look constantly changing.


    Well, she is on the point now and has to send it. It is better to fight now than to stop halfway. If she fails, she will find a way to escape.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help biting her teeth and kneeling down in front of Yanbei city again. "Lord, the princess said it well. The maidservant concubine is really a careful person and wants to borrow the maid''s mouth. However, the maidservant concubine did not dare to frame up the princess. She was just depressed in her heart and wanted to take the opportunity to ask the princess to make decisions. "

 V2.Chapter 336

    After a pause, her face showed a sad color, "since the maidservant concubine entered the house, the Lord seldom called the maid concubine. I just want to let the Lord cherish me more."


    When Yan Beicheng heard the speech, his sword eyebrows suddenly twisted up and looked at the flowers on the street. "She said that the king''s head was big, princess, or you, whether it was true or not."


    "Of course not." "But since she said so, she must have been prepared. She might as well take it out and have a look, lest there is too little evidence to see."


    In this way, to Xueji, it was a mockery of her. Suddenly, she felt a little annoyed, but she didn''t show it on her face. She said, "my servant concubine just said that the princess often stabbed me with a hairpin when she was angry. This hairpin was unintentionally left when the princess came to command me in the evening a few days ago. Please have a look, Lord."


    She took out a simple and elegant silver hairpin from her sleeve and spoke eloquently.


    Seeing this, the clever boy rushed forward to take the hairpin and handed it to Yan Beicheng.


    Yan Beicheng took the hairpin and looked at it. Then he raised his eyes and looked at the simple bun on the street. His eyebrows were even tighter. "Princess, I remember that this is really your hairpin."


    On hearing this, Yan cenxuan, who was on the other side of the room, was immediately in a hurry and said, "ordinary women will often lose everything. If the princess loses a hairpin carelessly, what''s strange about it? From the perspective of this hall, this is not enough evidence."


    "It makes sense." Yan Beicheng nodded and threw the hairpin aside. "If you can show the evidence, I will make the decision for you."


    "Naturally." Xueji bit her lips, and her eyebrows gushed with confidence. "Ever since the princess came to the mansion, first she was mad. Then she drove away the housekeeper and punished sister Pingji. Now she has committed the second master of the martial arts family. All these things add up to make the whole house dissatisfied, including many people outside the city."


    "No matter what''s right or wrong, I do it on purpose. What''s the matter with the people in the city?"


    It''s not that she is too self-centered, but that she always thinks that no matter what she does, it''s her business, and others naturally are not qualified to talk about it.


    However, to Xueji''s eyes, is extremely arrogant.


    "The princess is the mistress of Yuzhou. What you say and do is related to the whole palace and the face of Yuzhou. How can it be your own business?" Xueji turned her eyebrows slightly and continued: "now, people all think that the princess is immoral and not worthy to be the princess of Yuzhou. So they signed the book of the people and asked the prince to have a look at it. However, she was hard to get rid of it. Her uncle worked for a job under the royal palace. The book was in the hands of her servant concubine and uncle. But the uncle was afraid that she might lose the wind and make the princess want to kill them, so he secretly took all the people The book was handed over to my maid. Lord, even if you don''t want to listen to the words of your maid and concubine, you should also listen to the words of thousands of people. "


    In the eyes of the flowers on the stranger, she just dyed a little Su color. She looked at Xueji seriously as if she had known her for the first time.


    Yan cenxuan was also shocked. His heart seemed to be tight. He was busy chasing after him and asked, "what do you say, the book of the people?"

 V2.Chapter 337

    Xueji pondered for a moment and then said, "to say that it''s the people, it''s actually only the people, but it''s absolutely not too much to say it''s a thousand people. However, in order to prevent the loss of information about the people''s book, I simply asked Nanji sister to help her keep it for me. The Lord can now invite her to keep the book for the time being. "


    The South crane is also involved.


    Yan Beicheng Mou bottom immediately across a touch of heavy color, but on the face is a blank, "Thirteen younger brother, what is Wanmin book?"


    Yan cenxuan was quite nervous at the moment, but when he heard Yan Beicheng''s words, he didn''t show any impatience. Wen Sheng explained: "in short, it''s the common wish of tens of thousands of people. With this thing, we should focus on the trivial things. Even our father and Emperor will attach great importance to it."


    Having said that, it is extremely difficult to get a Book of the people. Everyone''s thoughts are different. It''s very difficult for others to communicate with themselves. It is just this that reflects the long cherished wish of many people, and it is natural that the superior can not sit back and ignore it.


    Yan Beicheng nodded vaguely, and her eyes turned round again on Xueji. She just said, "go and have a look first."


    Xueji smell speech, busy lift eyes to see to own close maid, "you and the prince sent people to go with me, I remember the south side imperial concubine seems to be collected between the bed interlayer, should not be very difficult to find, go back quickly."


    "Yes, the maid will certainly pick up the southern concubine." See Xueji eyes light flash, seems to have what meaning want to express, the heart suddenly understand come over.


    With that, the maid went with the boy sent by Yan Beicheng.


    When the South crane saw the maid, his eyebrows could not help but jump, "you don''t wait on your wife. How did you come to me in the day and night? And this one, don''t you have to wait by the Lord? "


    The maidservant, facing the south, blessed her body and said, "side concubine, it was the Lord who asked the servants to accompany me to get the book of the people. My wife said, I remember that you were put in the middle of the bedding last time. Please take it in person as soon as possible."


    Bitches, they''ve got it. It seems that she doesn''t trust her at all. She wants to pull her into the water when she fails.


    At the thought of this, she was very angry, but she could not show any anger at the moment, so she nodded, got up, went around the screen and went to the bed.


    She touched the sheet with her bare hands, and then she opened the sheet. Seeing that there was indeed a memorial like object under the break in, she took it out and went out to smile at the maid. "The book of the people is here. Let''s go."


    While following the servant girl''s servant girl walking into the hall, the South crane scolds Xueji''s cunning in his heart, as well as his own strategy to get rid of the situation later.


    When the South crane took the book of the people, the tension on Xueji''s face gradually faded. Her eyes became more relaxed and her words became more calm. "Lord, my maid and concubine will put these important things in the South princess''s place. First, the southern princess is deeply loved by you, and she is also the highest ranking person in the government except for the princess. Second, this is what the southern Princess demands. ¡±


    for fear of the South crane, she began to argue. She sped up her speech and continued: "the princess in the south is so gentle and dignified that she dare not be angry with the princess. If not, how could the southern Princess help her servant concubine and side concubine sister like this

 V2.Chapter 338

    Speaking of this, the South crane naturally had to eat the dumb Baikui and knelt down, "Lord, my maid and concubine dare not ask the princess how, just want the house to be peaceful for a while, and want you not to be criticized."


    "Well said the two sisters." Two people are you a word I said a word, Pingji''s sharp voice from the outside came in, people did not arrive, language first.


    "Lord." Pingji twisted her body and walked in. Her eyes first swept over Yan cenxuan''s handsome cheek. Then she fell on Yan Beicheng''s face and saluted him, "Lord, do you know that not only are the two sisters, but also many of the maidservant concubines have been bullied and humiliated by the princess."


    Then she pinched her handkerchief and began to sob. "I just said a few days ago, I just said a few more words with the princess, which made the princess unhappy. The princess insisted that the maid concubine was the following offence. She was very disrespectful to her and punished her board. A month ago, the concubine was also punished by the princess. Lord, you must be the master of your servant concubine and the people It''s only by abolishing this poisonous woman. "


    Yan Beicheng some impatiently grabbed the broken hair on his forehead and scolded impatiently: "all shut up. My head will hurt to death."


    Pingji see, full of tears in the eyes of a few turn, should be forced back by Shengsheng, dare not in the voice.


    The South crane looks sideways at Xueji kneeling on the ground, pinches her palm, and kneels down beside her. Although she doesn''t say a word, her attitude is very obvious.


    Pingji see this, also busy hindsight''s follow kneeling down.


    Yan cenxuan is weak and prone to night sweats. At the moment, he looks like they are forcing Yan Beicheng to punish himself. His palms are sticky and greasy. "Brother, the abolishment of the imperial concubine should be reported to his father. Don''t be impulsive. Otherwise, when the father blames him, you will be in trouble."


    Xueji smell speech, busy way: "if the emperor knows the reason, certainly won''t blame the Lord."


    At the moment, Yan Beicheng, in his usual languid manner, has tightly twisted his eyebrows, tightly pursed his lips, and looked sad.


    When others saw this, they all knew that he was also weighing, and he did not dare to speak more. The house was like an invisible funnel. Everyone was quietly waiting for the sand in the funnel to leak out and usher in the final judgment.


    "Boo Hoo"


    but suddenly a chuckle came out of Ben''s quiet room, and all of them could not help looking at the direction of the sound source.


    I saw, originally will be forced to a stranger to spend, but at the moment the face is not half nervous panic color, but added a bit of ironic smile.


    "Did the princess see that the situation was gone and she was scared out of her mind?" Pingji saw this, and her lips gently lifted up, quite a bit proud of her mouth.


    The flower on the stranger didn''t even look at her, but she went to the South crane and said, "didn''t you bring the book of the people? Now even the book of the people has not been displayed, so I want to judge my guilt at will. I''m afraid it is not enough to convince the public. "


    The eye light of the South crane glanced at the flowers on the street, and his heart suddenly jumped.


    She always felt that it was not so simple.


    After all, Xueji didn''t know when she put it in. How could she know if it was a real one?


    With this in mind, she was more and more uneasy, but at present, how could she continue to keep the book of the people in private, so she could only slowly take out the book from her sleeve.

 V2.Chapter 339

    Before handing the flower to the stranger, she couldn''t help but pause in her hand, and the wave light in her eyes flashed, "princess, it''s better to present this thing to your highness, and let them make a decision in person."


    On the street flower smell speech, simply took back the hand directly, "good, in order not to let you suspect, this ten thousand people book is naturally after the king read, I am reading."


    She glanced at the boy standing behind Yanbei City, who came to take over the book of the people from Nan he and presented it to Yanbei city.


    This book of ten thousand people is as long as a dozen pages. It is not enough for Yan Beicheng to unfold it completely. I immediately called a little servant to come here and both of them started the book thoroughly.


    I saw that the book of peoples, which is more than one meter long, is densely covered with names in different handwriting.


    The South crane was relieved.


    Pingji stretched her neck, and then she saw a corner of the book of the people. The corner of her lips suddenly raised high and said, "my Lord, should this matter be decided? If you don''t have the heart, the emperor will make a decision. This woman is not worthy of being a princess. "


    In her heart, she hated the stranger to the extreme. She is also a commoner daughter in the family. She can only bring her concubine. She is also a concubine. How can she be the Royal concubine.


    Yanbei City eyes gradually sink down, eyes light over the book of the people, fixed on the delicate cheek of the stranger flowers, for a long time did not speak.


    Yan cenxuan almost stood up. Fortunately, Chen Kang pressed him quietly.


    However, the worry in his heart was not reduced by half because of this. However, in addition to the worry, he also had a little bit of Hope.


    In fact, he wanted to be a stranger He had a chance.


    No, she said, she is no longer Liu Qianqian. Now she is called moshanghua. She is totally different from Liu Qianqian


    Yan cenxuan pinched his sleeve robe and pressed his bloody lips. He fell into the tangle of himself.


    On the other hand, there was no panic at all. Mou Guang turned around the room, and then slowly walked to the side of Yanbei city. He raised his finger to a few lines in front of the book of ten thousand people, and slowly read it out, "the bandits in Yuzhou are rampant, the horses are weak, the soldiers are short, the people are suffering, and the people are in dire straits. Although we are weak, we still ask your majesty to give an order earlier to allow Yuzhou to recruit troops and protect us The people are comprehensive, Li Daniu, Wang Ersan... "


    The bottom of Yanbei city''s eyes did not change. It seemed that he had expected it for a long time. However, he made an unbelievable appearance on his face. He blinked and looked at the direction of the flowers on the street. He could not help but hook his lips.


    South crane and Pingji smell speech, are suddenly turned to stare at Xueji, as if in question, what is the matter. However, Xueji''s face is also a face of unbelievable color, obviously do not know anything about this matter.


    Yan cenxuan came back to his mind and quickly fixed his eyes on the place where the flower had just read on the street. He was surprised at first. However, although the string in his heart was loosened, he was not happy.


    The attention of the stranger was focused on several people kneeling on their heads. They didn''t pay attention to others. Their voice was gentle and indifferent: "Lord, you see, this is the book of the people. It''s good, but this is clearly the people''s book petitioning his majesty. What does it have to do with me?"


    Yan Beicheng asked people to put away the petition of all the people for the time being. Then he hoped to ask Xueji, Nanhe and others, "Xueji, what crime should you do to frame up the princess?"

 V2.Chapter 340

    Xueji''s face suddenly changed. She pinched her palms and calmed her mind. She said, "Lord, it must have been done by someone. Besides, is it true that the princess has abused me? Including the death of Yunji, it is not an accident. In fact, the princess gave me the poison powder before she left to settle the trouble of Yunji When it''s time to poison, if I don''t, she''s threatening my parents'' lives again and again. "


    She said, she quickly took out a small bag of poison powder from her sleeve. "This is what was left over from the previous use. The second master of Wu family died in the princess''s hand. It should also be the poison. The Lord can ask the doctor to have a look."


    The boy presented the small bag of poison. Yan Beicheng was afraid of being poisoned, so he just picked up a corner and looked at it at will.


    Yan Cen Xuan also leaned over to have a look, the eye light turns slightly, "emperor elder brother, still ask the doctor to come to have a look."


    "Don''t bother." The stranger interrupted his words and did not look at the powder package. He said, "Qin Lin, please come up to Xueji''s parents."


    The word "parents" was especially bitten by her, which was very special.


    Qin Ya outside the door answered, and after waiting for a long time, she led two middle-aged couples with ordinary clothes to come in.


    The middle-aged couple obviously had never seen the world. When they came in and saw so many well-dressed dignitaries, they were so scared that they didn''t dare to say more. They just knelt down. They didn''t know whether they were talking to Yan Beicheng or Yan cenxuan. They didn''t dare to talk more when they saw the Lord.


    "I have been suspicious of Xueji ever since Yunji''s incident. I sent people to investigate Xueji''s life experience, and learned that her parents were ordinary people in Wujun County, and there were four younger brothers in the family. Because life was really hard to get by, I entrusted her distant uncle to send her to the mansion as a concubine. After that, Xueji never contacted her parents again."


    Speaking of half, she seemed to suddenly think of something in general, reached out to Qin Lin, Qin Lin quickly took out two small wooden cards from the hand and handed them to the flowers on the street.


    She borrowed the wooden card and put it in front of Yanbei city. She said, "this is the hutie of the two of them. It can prove their identity completely."


    "What is this about? Is it possible that they came to recognize their relatives Yan Beicheng glanced at the household post in front of his desk and asked in a casual voice.


    "Exactly." This is a joking remark, but thought that, on the street flower instead solemnly nodded his head, raised his finger and pointed to Xueji kneeling on the ground, "two people, please see if this is your daughter in the end."


    The two of them were submissive, and then raised their heads, which could not be buried in the ground, and looked at Xueji.


    After a long time, the woman suddenly called out. She was surprised and indignant, "no, no, no, my daughter works with me all the year round. How can I have such a beautiful and white life. Oh, no, no, she''s not my daughter. What about my daughter


    Seeing this, the old man''s face was very confused. "What''s going on here, my daughter?"


    "Don''t worry. The princess will give you justice later. You can go down with me first." Seeing this, Qin Lin quickly went forward to pacify their emotions and helped them go down.


    At the moment, Xueji''s face is completely pale, just

 V2.Chapter 341

    She couldn''t help but struggle and said, "I, the food in the palace is much better than the environment I used to live in. It''s not strange to have a little bit more white. Besides, when my parents are old, it''s inevitable for them to have dim eyes."


    "You haven''t been in the mansion for less than a year, and you''ve been weak and out of favor all day. When I first entered the palace, you didn''t come to see you because of illness. I''m curious. How can you have time to take care of yourself when you can''t get well? What''s more, where did you come from to get the white and pure medicine quickly? " The flower on the stranger''s lips was hooked, and her eyebrows were tinged with a little light mockery.


    "What is more puzzling is that the woman just said that her daughter worked with her all the year round. I also asked privately that her daughter was in good health and would not get sick several times a year. Now how can she become so delicate when she enters the house?" The flowers on the stranger closed their eyes and added a sentence without salt or salt.


    Xueji''s eyes were fluttering, and her hands were very flustered. She grabbed her clothes, but she was still calm. "My hometown was originally in Wujun, far away from Yuzhou City. At first, she was acclimatized to the local conditions, and later, she was anxious about her thoughts. That was why she was not cured for a long time."


    After a pause, her eyes flashed, and she said, "there are so many women in the mansion. Maybe, or, some people are afraid that I will be favored by the Lord, so they should start first. Maybe they will frame them up deliberately."


    "I think you can''t see the coffin and cry." On the street flower smell speech, turn eyes to see to one side of Qin Lin, "take the medical record of Xueji in the mansion."


    "Yes." Qin Lin responded, and then took out a book in front of Yan Beicheng, holding both hands above his head, and presented it in front of Yanbei city. "Tell the Lord, the princess had expected that, so she specially sent servants to investigate Madame Xue''s medical case. From her entry into the government to now, all the medical records and pathology are here."


    Yan Beicheng''s face showed a bit irritable, only waved to let the flowers on the street lay down, but not look.


    Yan cenxuan also did not look at him. She did not look at him. She said: "it is clearly recorded in the medical record that you were not acclimatized at the beginning, but after a few days of recuperation, you were almost cured. However, in the following days, you had a minor illness in three days and a serious illness in five days. You were either suffering from cold or suffering from body loss, and often only recuperated in the government ¡£ I think it''s an illusion you''ve made to hide people''s eyes. "


    "Princess --" Xueji''s mind turned quickly, and she was busy and sad and cried out: "my servant concubine was just confused for a moment, so I went to the Lord to complain about you. But you, you don''t need to do this. You should die! The maidservant concubine is willing to apologize to the princess, and has been staying in the hospital since then. She hopes that the princess will forgive her and her parents


    Then he bent down and knocked his forehead on the ground.


    "The evidence is in front of you. You can''t change it with a few words." The temperature of the flower noodles on the street fell down, and his voice was cold and said, "please judge me."


    "Wang..."


    "Lord." Xueji opened her mouth just now. The South crane on one side suddenly opened her mouth and walked forward on her knees. "This man pretended to be the concubine in the mansion and has been in the palace for such a long time. It must be a detailed work sent by other countries. This time, it is so cruel, malicious and malicious. You''d better make a decision earlier. As for the maids and concubines, they are so stupid that they are easily instigated and willing to be punished. "

 V2.Chapter 342

    Although it is far fetched to say so, Nanhe is absolutely confident in his heart. Yan Beicheng will never do anything to her. After all, when it comes time to use her chess piece, it can be used naturally.


    Pingji originally came to the well and killed the stone. She didn''t know what the situation was. At present, she saw the South crane turned her mouth and pinched the palms of her sweaty palms. She was busy and said, "my maid and concubine are also partial to believe in this man''s trick. She almost became an accomplice in the murder of the princess. I hope the Lord will punish him at the same time."


    Although said so, but that eye, in addition to a little flustered and timid, where there is a half sincere.


    Xueji could not help but hate to look at the two people, gritted her teeth and said: "the two sisters said so, don''t you put me in a place of injustice, Lord, your servant concubine is wronged, you must find out the truth and make decisions for the maid concubine!"


    At present, there are both human evidence and material evidence, and it is useless for Xueji to deny it. Therefore, the stranger flower just glances at the dying people and has no intention to continue to speak.


    Yan cenxuan''s eye light turns around on the cheek of the flower on the stranger. Seeing that her face is light, she can''t see the ups and downs of her emotions. Suddenly, her heart can''t help but get more complicated.


    "Brother Huang." He couldn''t help him here. In other words, he didn''t need any help at all. He just stood up and said, "I don''t feel well, so I won''t be accompanied by dinner."


    "Since it''s physical discomfort, it''s natural to have a good rest. Come on, send thirteen younger brothers back." Yan Beicheng nodded at will and agreed.


    Yan cenxuan nodded slightly, and then walked away. As he passed in front of the stranger flower, he subconsciously avoided it for a while. His eyes suddenly coagulated on her for a few minutes. After a long time, he tried to suppress the mood in his heart, closed his eyes, and turned to walk away.


    Although the flowers on the street did not lift their eyes, but deeply felt that Yan cenxuan''s hot eyes, but did not look sideways, only feel the heart is particularly uncomfortable.


    Yan cenxuan''s mind, she can roughly guess a few points, but she is not the original owner, such feelings fall on her body, will only make her whole body uncomfortable, and feel guilty.


    Yan Beicheng glanced at the cheek of the stranger, but for a moment he looked away as if he had not found anything. He looked away and said, "since it''s a fine work by another country, it''s natural that we can''t tolerate it. Come on, we''ll put Xueji in the dungeon, as for the southern concubine and Pingji..."


    At this point, he felt as if he had made a mistake, touched his chin with one hand and pondered for a long time before he said, "what''s the name of that word, move, move..."


    "Gossip." See Yan Beicheng is already in the process of dealing with this matter, the flower on the stranger is not slow to open the mouth prompt.


    "Oh, yes, gossip." Yan Beicheng patted himself on the head, and then, as if he found himself embarrassed, he covered his lips and coughed softly, "well, they two make a story, and they say what they say, so they will punish one of them for half a month."


    Before the two kneeling on the ground had time to breathe a sigh of relief, the flower on the street added: "Lord, Pingji''s monthly routine has been completely deducted since the previous mistakes."


    Pingji just had not put down the gas immediately is a mention, Sheng Sheng suffocates in the throat, the facial expression is extremely ugly.


    But Yan Beicheng just did not care about the voice, said: "in this case, her next year''s also buckle it, really can''t, think of a way to offset."

 V2.Chapter 343

    Now, Pingji almost cried.


    Previously, she had been designed by a stranger, and sent her a large number of precious medicinal materials. Her little Treasury had been left for a long time, and there was no monthly rule. She was not worried about food and drink in the government, but she had no spare money. How could she live.


    "Lord, your servant and concubine are not satisfied." Thinking of this, her eyes could not help but vent a bit of resentment. She glanced at the flowers on the street, and then looked at Nanji beside her. "If the maid concubine wants to use the things in the courtyard to reach it, what about the southern concubine? But the crime of her instigation is much heavier than that of the maidservant concubine. If you don''t punish her severely, the whole family will not accept it. "


    The stranger knew the identity of Nanhe, but felt that Yan Beicheng would never punish Nanhe severely and would certainly protect the chess piece. Knowing this, she simply opened a mouth for Yanbei City, but naturally she would not be a good man in vain.


    "The southern imperial concubine has always been modest and docile, but you are arrogant, arrogant and disrespectful. It is different from you." The flower on the street looked at her from above and looked at her contemptuously, "if you are saying more, the monthly regulations in the next few years will be reserved for the palace for public use."


    Pingji hate to glance at the flowers on the street, but also can''t help turning her eyes to gouge out the south side of the imperial concubine.


    At present, the South crane has no time to look after himself. Naturally, he is not in the mood to pay attention to Pingji, "thank you."


    Yan Beicheng straightened his clothes and clothes, got up and stretched out a stretch. "This king is going to go back to have a meal. Let''s go."


    After that, he left in a big stride.


    The South crane also got up to leave, but Pingji was Pingji. The eel stood in the hall with resentment. Her eyes were like poison, and she was staring at the flowers on the street who was about to leave.


    The flower on the stranger, however, seems to be unable to see her resentful eyes, crossing her and returning to his own courtyard.


    Pingji looks like this. She doesn''t know how many times she looks at it. If she cares about it because of one look, she may have died of anger.


    When she returned to the dock yard, it was already dark, and the dinner was already ready. As soon as she came back, she hastened to serve the meals one by one.


    The stranger spent a long time outside today, and had no meal. She was really hungry. After cleaning her hands, she sat down at the table to eat.


    Qin Lin, who was escorting Xueji, came into the house at this time, frowning, and his face was not good. "Princess, I just went to escort Xueji to the dungeon and found something."


    On the street flower leisurely to the mouth to send a spoonful of soup, the head also does not lift the mouth: "but a few days ago in the city to catch people out of trouble?"


    "The two men died last night. The hateful guards did not dare to report to the court for fear of provoking the anger of the prince and princess." Qin Lin nodded, his face tinged with indignation, "however, now that he has caught the behind the scenes, those assassins are useless."


    "Do you really think Xueji is behind the scenes?" The flower on the stranger raised her eyes and looked at Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled more tightly, the color of confusion can be seen between the eyebrows.


    He found Xueji''s parents well, but he remembers that before that, moshanghua had asked them alone for what they had said. Today, including Xueji''s identity being uncovered, he only thought that it was the arrangement of moshanghua, and that Xueji was not such a serious detailed work of other countries. At present, moshanghua said that, he was really confused.

 V2.Chapter 344

    Seeing this, she didn''t put down her chopsticks and swallowed the food in her mouth. Then she explained, "Xueji is a fine work of other countries. She has a master behind the scenes with those assassins. She is here to overthrow me and get my private seal so that she can do things in the future. Then, she is afraid that she will be close to the prince."


    If she was allowed to contact Yanbei city and get the private seal of Yanbei City, it would be a disaster.


    Qin Lin''s face suddenly showed surprise, and habitually raised his hand to touch the back of his head. "Really, I didn''t expect that it was true. What should be done with the princess, the fine work of other countries?"


    With his hand as a knife, he stroked on his neck, "should we..."


    The flower on the street nodded gently, and then shook her head again. "It''s certainly impossible to live, but before that, we must pry out the behind the scenes envoy from her mouth. I''m curious, which country''s detailed work is so important and bright to be arranged to the palace."


    Qin Lin felt his head more frequently. "But the princess, those people who had been caught before were very hard. They were either dead or punished and refused to speak."


    The stranger put out the dishes and chopsticks and wiped the corners of her lips with a handkerchief. She said, "I once touched her pulse and looked at her walking figure. She can''t master martial arts. Her fingers are thin and soft, so she shouldn''t have suffered anything. I think she can''t stand punishment at all. It''s not impossible to pry her way out from her. You wait and prepare, and I''ll see it later. "


    Qin Lin nodded vaguely. She was about to go down. After two steps, she suddenly changed her direction. She went back to the moshang flower and looked around her. She couldn''t help saying, "princess, I don''t know why Qin Ya hasn''t come back yet."


    "I sent her to work outside the government, and I should be back soon." On the street flower sees his eye dew to worry, the way: "need not worry."


    Qin Lin nodded, slightly relieved in his heart, and turned out.


    After thinking about it for a while, it was OK to go at this time. It was too late for fear that it would arouse suspicion. She also walked out. Before reaching the gate of the hospital, she saw Qin Lin standing alone at a corner. Because of her back to her, she did not know what he was doing.


    When he got closer, he found that Qin Lin, who had always been honest and honest, was hiding here and listening to the two maids'' walls.


    The flower on the stranger saw this, also can''t help but erect the ear to listen.


    "Is Qin ya really in bad luck this time?"


    "No, Mrs. Ping has just been punished today. It''s because of the princess''s affairs. How can you get rid of her?"


    "We''ll go around Mrs. Ping in the future. Otherwise, we''ll end up like her."


    "What''s going on?" After listening to the second half of the story, he quickly pulled the Qin Lin in front of him.


    Qin Lin was startled and took a few steps back. Then he turned around and startled the two maids who were talking. He ran away with his head down.


    Qin Lin didn''t care about the two maids. When he saw that she was a stranger, he knelt down. "Princess, the servant just heard what they said. When Qin Ya came into the mansion, he met Mrs. Ping and was stopped. Now he doesn''t know what the situation is. Please go and save her."


    In the eye of the flower on the street, the resentment of Pingji flashed across her eyes, and her face suddenly coagulated, "let''s go."

 V2.Chapter 345

    As she spoke, she had already raised her feet and walked toward the hospital as quickly as possible.


    Seeing this, Qin Lin got up and trotted after him.


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, Pingji was standing tall in front of Qin ya, "you said you were ordered by the princess to go out to buy? What about the purchases? "


    Qin Ya resisted the anger in her heart and tried to keep herself calm. "The maid stayed with the princess for a long time, but it was late when she came back. The princess thought at that time that the maid went to run, but it was late, and the shop had already closed. Naturally, it was futile."


    Pingji chuckled, obviously not believing her words, "it''s really the people around the princess. This is the same smart mouth as the princess, but..."


    Her voice suddenly turned, and she looked at Qin Ya fiercely, "don''t forget, you are just a slave, just a slave, the master''s speech and your excuse? In my opinion, it''s clear that you went out of the mansion without permission, and you were all wondering what to do here. If you don''t catch her quickly, you''ll beat a hundred boards and drive her out of the mansion. "


    What she was referring to was, of course, the guards at the door, but the guards were afraid of the flowers on the street, and Pingji''s words fell for a long time without any action.


    Pingji''s face suddenly turned black. She pointed to the nose of the guards and scolded, "you dog slaves, do you dare not listen to my wife''s words? There is no such truth in the world. You know what a crime it is to disobey the master! "


    "Madame Ping." When Pingji made such a fuss, Qin Ya was given a chance to breathe. She tried to think about the way she handled her affairs. She felt out a token from her body and held it to Pingji. "No matter whether the maid is right or wrong, it doesn''t depend on your mouth. This is the token given by the princess before the maidservant leaves the mansion, which is enough to prove that the maid is not private Are you out of the house


    Pingji''s face was blue and purple, and she gouged out the Qin Ya in front of her, as if seeing the flowers on her master''s son''s stranger through her. She was so angry that she raised her hand and seized the token in Qin Ya''s hand


    She was very proud to droop her eyes and caress the token, and then handed it to the maid behind her. "How can I not see any token? What a brave servant, how dare you cheat my wife!"


    "You Qin ya never thought that Pingji was so arrogant that she couldn''t speak.


    Pingji walked around qinya complacently. Her hands went slowly to Qin Ya''s hair. She grabbed the long hair behind her head. "Humble maid, I want you to know that you and I are different. Naturally, what I say is what I say."


    Qin Ya felt that her scalp was almost torn by Pingji. She was in pain. Her eyes were full of tears. She could not bear it. But because of her identity, she could not resist.


    "Madame Ping, maids and maids are the people around the princess. If you dare to move them, the princess will not let you go!" For a long time, she could only bear the pain.


    The more Pingji heard her say so, her anger couldn''t be extinguished. She threw Qin Ya on the ground directly. She didn''t instruct the guards to protect her face. Instead, she pointed to the maid behind her and said, "you, take her back. After my wife has taught me a good lesson, she will be sold."

 V2.Chapter 346

    As for where to sell Of course, only those places deserve this kind of cheap maid.


    Who let her is a stranger to spend the next to the bitch, and happened to meet her, she was angry, do not take her out of breath, but also take who out of anger.


    When Qin Ya heard Pingji''s order, her delicate cheek turned pale and her blood faded.


    "My princess wants to see who dares to move my people!" However, Pingji''s orders didn''t last long. Before she could implement them, she saw the flowers on the street coming in front of the gate of Chaofu. Even today''s combed hair was disordered by the breeze.


    Originally, the bodyguards who regarded Pingji as Wu Wu were busy kneeling down on one knee to salute when they saw the passers-by, and the maid beside her was also busy with kneeling down the ceremony.


    Pingji hate glanced at the stranger, or had to kneel down, "see the princess."


    The flower on the stranger doesn''t pay attention to Pingji, and her eyes just fall on Qin Ya who struggles to get up and kneel.


    At that time, Qin Ya''s hair was scattered, her eyes were tearful, and she looked up at the flowers on the street.


    The flowers on the street helped Qin ya up from the ground and wiped the tears on her face with no disrespect, and her eyes gradually cooled down.


    His sister was ruined into this appearance. Qin Lin was also very anxious in his heart. He was so busy that he didn''t know where to put his hands. "Xiaoya, you, what''s wrong with you? Is someone bullying you?"


    Pingji stood up and pinched her handkerchief nervously. Some of her heart felt guilty and explained, "this cheap maidservant went out of the house without permission, and she didn''t have a token to leave the mansion. Now I''m going to punish her severely."


    "Princess, it''s clear that Madame Ping robbed the maidservant''s token of leaving the house. She insisted that the maidservant had gone out of the house without permission. She wanted to take her back and punish her severely and sell her out." With the flowers on the street, Qin Lin''s heart instantly settled a lot, but when he thought that if he was really sold, the place where he sold She couldn''t help tightening up.


    Rao was honest and honest. Qin Lin, who was only a stranger, could not help but blush with anger and said, "Madam Ping deliberately does this. It''s really deceiving."


    Pingji glanced at the flowers on the street, pinched the handkerchief, and tried to hold up the posture of being the master. "A slave dare to shout with my wife, princess, don''t you mean to connive?"


    The flower on the stranger stare at Pingji coldly, the face has no expression to open a mouth: "is to connive again how? Pingji, how noble do you really think you are among the princesses? I tell you, in my heart, but all the people I serve around me are a hundred times more noble than you


    After a pause, she raised her steps and stepped forward a few steps. A pair of quiet eyes seemed to be frozen with endless cold, and also as if it was poisoned. Only when people saw it, they were afraid, "what are you?"


    Pingji''s face became tense in an instant, and her beautiful and beautiful face twisted a little bit and said in a sharp voice, "what am I? What kind of thing are you? It''s all from my belly. Where do you think you can be more noble than me? Clearly, he is also a lowly species. He is used to flaunt his power with me here! "


    On the street flower seems to have heard what day big joke general, the lip Cape gently pulls, pulls out some kind of ridicule, "whether I am the commoner then how, at least, I am the imperial concubine now, and you, not only from the concubine''s stomach crawls out, own to finally also can only fall the same destiny."

 V2.Chapter 347

    Pingji was so angry that she couldn''t help shaking. She was bitten by her teeth. She looked extremely resentful.


    Flowers on the street seem to be unable to see the general, the look in the eyes has returned to calm, indifferent to see Pingji behind even the head are not dare to lift the maid.


    Feeling the sight of flowers on the street, the maid''s head dropped lower, and her hand holding the token in her sleeve was full of sticky sweat, which almost slipped out of her hand.


    Before the stranger came to her, she knelt down with a thump, and the token in her hand also fell to the ground, and she cried out, "the maid should die, the maid should die."


    However, the stranger did not pay attention to her plea for mercy. She bent over and picked up the token on the ground. She took the PA and wiped the sweat on the token and handed it to Qin Ya again.


    When everyone thought that the stranger flower was going to give up, she suddenly opened her mouth again, "under the full view of the public, Pingji dare to frame others with lipstick and white teeth. You should give a statement."


    Pingji took a deep breath and said angrily, "it''s just a cheap maid. I just see her dishonorable and deliberately humiliate her. So what? There is no reason in the world that slaves dare to seek justice with their masters. "


    Many of them were servants of the palace. Her contemptuous words made people unhappy. Qin ya, in particular, calmed down at the moment. Her white cheeks were flushed with anger, but she was patient enough to take the overall situation into consideration.


    On the street flower smell speech, don''t want to also directly a slap in Pingji''s cheek, Pingji that beautiful cheek suddenly appears a bright red finger print.


    "You, you!" Pingji covered her aching cheek, so angry that she couldn''t help shaking.


    The flower on the stranger just lightly looked at her, the flesh did not smile to pull the lip Cape, "I am the main room, you are the concubine room, the di Shu is superior and inferior is different, the nature also may freely kill, how can you do?"


    The voice falls, Pingji is already angry, almost on the spot will fall back in the past, I wish I could not rush to tear up the face of flowers on the street, but just that slap, let her mind very clear, where dare to have half of the side of the change?


    Flowers on the street like to appreciate what rare things in general, staring at Pingji''s wonderful face for a long time, the corners of her lips slightly hook a slight arc of contempt, and then slowly turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Princess, as soon as the maids entered the courtyard, they told me that Madame Ping had just been taught by the princess and went to the prince to complain. As a result, the prince just reprimanded her for crying and crying in the middle of the night, which made people bored, and had no pity at all." Qin Ya arranged her hair which had been torn by Pingji before, and opened her mouth happily.


    "What is expected, just let her toss about. Anyway, the Lord will not see her." The flower on the street but a face disapproved, warm voice way: "today I go late, let you suffer injustice. However, Qin ya, you should remember that you are a stranger in the flower garden, and no one can easily touch you. If this happens again, you can run directly. I will teach you some simple self-protection skills in some time


    Before Qin Ya had time to thank him, Qin Lin began to laugh, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of joy. "Great. As long as Xiaoya learns Kung Fu, you don''t have to be afraid of those people in the future."


    "You have to learn." Seeing this, he added, "if you don''t learn, it''s hard for you to protect this big man from Qin ya."

 V2.Chapter 348

    "That''s it." Qin Ya laughed and bent her eyes and joked, "if that''s the case, how can you get your sister-in-law?"


    Qin Lin touched the back of his head with embarrassment. His dark cheek was a little shy, but he didn''t answer with a smile.


    Several people joked a few words, just because Pingji and brought the unhappiness, this just disappeared. Since there is nothing else to do, she went to the dungeon again, ready to set out some words from Xueji.


    Only, she just arrived at the dungeon, just a little better mood suddenly sank to the bottom of the sea.


    The guards in charge of the guards have been killed for a long time, and Xueji, who should have been held here, has long been gone.


    On the stranger how also did not expect, this snow Ji behind the person unexpectedly so fierce, so short time then received the news, and quietly will save people out.


    No, she has to go to Yan Beicheng to discuss it.


    Thinking of it like this, she directly let Qin Lin go back first, don''t say anything, and she quietly entered the house of Yanbei city from the window.


    However, she just jumped into the window, then fell into a warm embrace, eyes are a pair of deep smiling eyes.


    "In the past, I used to go to your place. Why, today I am so worried about this king that I have come to see you?"


    The white cheek of the flower on the street suddenly turned red. He jumped out of his arms, stepped back a few steps, and kept a distance with him, "it''s clear that you are a rascal!"


    Yan Beicheng picked his eyebrows and got to her side, "what about the rascal? If I am not a rascal, how can I catch up with such a beautiful little lady? "


    As he spoke, he could not help but grin his lips and soften his brows and eyes.


    The stranger flower was more timid. She turned away her eyes and said, "I''m not here to talk about Fengyue with you. I have something important to do. Do you know that Xueji has been robbed? All the guards were killed. "


    Yanbei city slightly nodded, the face did not see any unexpected color, "this matter I already know."


    "You let them go on purpose?" The flower on the stranger sees the situation, busy chase asks a way.


    "The vigilance of the palace is loose. It can''t compare with the dead men trained by the outside world. This is also expected. How can I stop it in the future?" Yan Beicheng leaned against the table behind him. His face was full of disapproval, but in his deep eyes, the meaning was not clear.


    When he called himself "I", he was restored to his real self. But now he clearly said so, but his manner seemed to be the dandy prince in front of the man. In this way, the stranger was confused.


    "What does that mean?"


    Yan Beicheng looked at her helplessly, raised his hand and gently touched her forehead. "Why do you always have to know so thoroughly? The less you know about some things, the better. This person behind the scenes is far away from other countries. How can you contact them at present? His purpose is not only to go to you, but also to me. The cash affairs are exposed They will stop for a while and start in another direction


    After a pause, he went on: "in any case, their ultimate goal is me, the kingdom of God. If you change your direction, you will not be threatened. Why do you need to consider so much now?"


    The flower on the street slightly frowns, in the eye delimits a few minutes if has thought the color, "seems to be really so, is I narrow."

 V2.Chapter 349

    Just thinking about it, he saw a magnified handsome face suddenly appeared in front of him, and she was separated by only a few breath. She was suddenly stunned, "what are you doing?"


    When speaking, the neck shrinks slightly backward, and the expression is somewhat unnatural.


    Seeing the appearance of flowers on the street, Yan Beicheng felt very comfortable in his heart. He reached out to hold the slender waist of the flower and said, "I just want to ask you, today I didn''t punish the South crane for half a minute. Don''t you have any feeling in your heart? For example Sour or bitter? Anyway, it''s not very comfortable. "


    The stranger had never been in love before. At that time, it was only dull, not dull. Now it is generally clear that he has heard his implication in an instant.


    "What are you talking about?" When he heard the words, he could not help pushing Yanbei city away. He turned around and walked out, "who wants to eat your vinegar?"


    "Who said I was jealous." Yan Beicheng was not anxious, but slowly caught up with the stranger and took her hand. "You see, I haven''t said anything yet. You think of it first. I see, it is clear that I am in my heart, which will make me so sensitive."


    Flowers on the street full of glossy lips gently pursed, unnatural don''t open your eyes, silent ink did not say.


    She had to admit that she had him in her heart at the moment. If not, she would have gone away as she had been before.


    Seeing her acquiescence, Yan Beicheng was happy. He held the flowers on the street and tightened his hand, as if holding the most precious treasure in the world. "It''s getting late now. Since I''m here today, I''d better stay here."


    "What?" The flower eyebrow on the stranger suddenly gently frown, but also the future and the refusal, Yan Beicheng seems to see her intention in general, a will her to the bed.


    "Yanbeicheng, you..." The flowers on the street are not prepared. They just feel that the sky and the earth suddenly turn around before their eyes. When they lift their eyes, the scenery in front of them changes into the enlarged face of Yanbei city.


    In front of this face, the facial features are exquisite, especially in one eye. The eyes are very deep. In the eyes, it looks like the endless night outside. In addition to the endless darkness, there is still some bright light, which is particularly dazzling and beautiful.


    Such facial features, such eyes, should have been a gorgeous and beautiful man, but unfortunately, the large birthmark on the right cheek, like blood scarlet glare to the eyes, has destroyed the original beautiful delicate face thoroughly, which makes people feel afraid when they just look at it, let alone notice his elegant and delicate facial features?


    Once upon a time, the stranger had never observed his face so carefully. Now that the two were so close together that they shared each other''s hearts, she could not help but lift her hand to caress the scarlet birthmark on his cheek.


    It is said that because of this birthmark, he was hated by the emperor since he was born. All the princes beside him lived in the imperial palace. He grew up in peace and happiness. He was the only one who was denounced in such a remote place since he was a child. Even for so many years, he has never been to the imperial city.


    However, the feeling of a little sticky between her fingers made her heart jump. Before she had time to think about it, Yan Beicheng suddenly got up again, took off her shoes and squeezed to the side of the flower on the street, and conveniently removed her shoes.


    "Sleep." He lay flat beside the flower on the street. The scarlet birthmark on his cheek just faces the other side, leaving only a beautiful side face for the flower.

 V2.Chapter 350

    The willow eyebrow of the flower on the street frowned, and raised his hand to touch his side face.


    Just now that sticky touch has been lingering in her heart, she is really strange, the house is not hot, Yan Beicheng''s cheek just can not see sweat, why there is sticky feeling.


    However, before touching Yan Beicheng''s cheek, he caught the hand of the stranger and turned to face her, with a thin sweat on his full forehead. "You little goblin, do you want me to put you in the right place?"


    The face of the stranger suddenly changed. She quickly took her hand back and got out of bed. She turned her back to Yan Beicheng and said, "you, you can rest by yourself. Qin Ya is still waiting for me. If I don''t go back, she will be so sleepless again tonight."


    After that, she strode to the window like she ran away, and jumped out of the window like Yan Beicheng, who had sneaked into her room in the past.


    "Love princess, love Princess..."


    Yan Beicheng looked at the Hushang flower''s back in a hurry, and his mouth was full of heartache. However, there was no look on his cheek. After the moshanghua had left completely, his fist, which he had been hiding in his sleeve, was released, and his palm was reddish.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ma''am, you can apply this hot egg on it. The maid took a lot of effort to get it from the kitchen after looking at her big face. It was cooked by the maid after she asked for it. Those individuals don''t care about the life and death of our people." The maid was holding two eggs wrapped in a veil, and her face was filled with anger.


    "I''ve said it several times. I don''t want this broken egg! Come and get my jade cream Pingji''s cheek swelled violently, and her pretty face was full of anger. When she saw the two hot eggs, the anger on her cheek became more and more serious.


    Seeing this, the maid quickly covered the eggs in her hand. She was afraid that Pingji would smash the only two eggs in her anger. "Madam, the good things in our courtyard were compensated to the princess last time, and all the monthly regulations were deducted. Now there is only one base left for the jade cream. I urge you to use it only once, but if you want to use it, you should use it all the time It''s not that it doesn''t work. "


    Speaking, she slowly hung on her face a bit embarrassed color, "our hospital is now poor jingle, there is no money left to buy jade cream."


    Pingji''s face suddenly turned blue. She grabbed the dresser on the table and wanted to fall on the ground.


    However, one hand touched the dresser, and his eyes caught a glimpse of the poor jewelry. He was angry and distressed. He took his hand back and had to pat the table to vent his anger.


    "Where are my parents? Haven''t they written yet?" As if she had caught some straw, Pingji''s eyes brightened and asked.


    The maid shook her head and buried her head slightly. "Girl, you were going to marry the king as a concubine. The master and the wife have already said," no, I don''t recognize your daughter. Now, I don''t care. "


    She said this very carefully. She was afraid that Pingji would not be happy, so she would take her out again.


    "They, they are really angry with me here!" Pingji''s cheek suddenly turned blue and white, so ugly that she could not control her shaking. "Well, since this is the case, I don''t recognize their parents! Now that I have no money for a bottle of jade cream in this broken yard, that Slut just wants to use it to kill me

 V2.Chapter 351

    There is a saying that money can make ghosts move the mill. But now, she is poor. Besides living on the daily food in the mansion, all the extra expenses are penniless. How can she get a foothold in the mansion?


    Think of here, Pingji two hands can not help but tightly clench, hate eyes red, "bitch, I will not let you go!"


    Now, she has no king''s favor and no money to live on. She has been reduced to this point by that slut. When she is in power, she must have picked off her skin.


    It''s just, how do you get to power?


    As if suddenly thought of something, her eyes suddenly brightened, her lips gently hook a radian, "bitch, don''t think I must take you no way, look at it, as long as I get momentum, there are ways to deal with you."


    At this point, she seemed to have no anger in her heart. She took the eggs in the handmaid''s hand, wrapped them in a handkerchief and laid them on her swollen cheek, and she bared her teeth in pain.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, the swelling injury was not too serious. After two days of raising Pingji, she couldn''t wait to dress herself from head to toe. Then she asked the maid to find out the news, so she wandered in a pavilion in the garden of the palace.


    After waiting for half an hour or so, he saw that Yan cenxuan, surrounded by a group of attendants, slowly turned out of the pavilion in front of him.


    Looking at Yan cenxuan, who is handsome and elegant and has warm eyes and eyebrows, Pingji''s heart ripples and stirs the handkerchief in her hand and walks forward gracefully.


    "I have seen your highness."


    Yan Cen Xuan looked at Pingji who was in front of him. His steps were slight, his eyebrows and eyes were gone. He was still as warm and peaceful as ever. However, he only nodded to a vicious woman who had only met once, and then bypassed her and continued to walk forward.


    Pingji saw this, quickly stopped Yan Cen Xuan, "Your Highness, your servant concubine has something to say with you."


    Yan cenxuan''s side eyes look at Pingji. She is happy and goes forward a few steps to draw the distance between them closer. Yan cenxuan can''t help but step back.


    Pingji saw this, showing a little innocent color on her face, "Your Highness, your servant concubine knows you can''t leave people around you, but this matter really matters."


    Yesterday, Yan cenxuan had seen Pingji''s face and mouth. He knew exactly what kind of person she was, and naturally he had doubts.


    When he thought about yesterday, he couldn''t help thinking about the flowers on the street, but he didn''t avoid it. "Then please tell me quickly, my identity is embarrassed, so It''s against the rules. "


    Pingji see, eye tail pick up a bit of potential in the must get color, again walked forward a few steps. This time, Yan cenxuan did not escape.


    However, no one thought that Pingji had just taken two steps forward, and her foot seemed to have stumbled over something. With a cry of surprise, she fell into the arms of Yan cenxuan.


    In the face of this incident, everyone had never thought of it. Even Yan cenxuan did not have any psychological preparation. Subconsciously, he raised his hand to catch Pingji. However, he did not know whether Pingji was too heavy or not. He just grabbed Pingji''s wrist and tried to hold it, but she was overwhelmed by her.


    "Your Highness!" Yan cenxuan''s body was so precious that a group of people behind him were so busy that they had to help him.

 V2.Chapter 352

    "Your Highness!" Yan cenxuan''s body was so precious that a group of people behind him were so busy that they had to help him.


    Pingji was lying on Yan cenxuan''s chest, and her clothes were somehow scattered because of the accident. The scenery on her chest was immediately visible. However, she didn''t rush to tidy it up. Instead, she just grasped Yan cenxuan''s skirt and looked frightened. "Ah, ah, this, this, I really don''t want to be a human being."


    As she said this, tears rolled down her face full of powder.


    However, she only cared about the play, but she did not notice that Yan cenxuan, who was used as a human cushion under her body, was getting paler and paler with a kind of morbid white cheek. Her hands on the ground seemed to have been bruised, broke a thin layer, and poured out a layer of blood.


    Chen Kang saw that Pingji had no intention of getting up, so he pulled Pingji down and left her with no pity. He raised Yan cenxuan and said, "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you, but have you touched the disease?"


    Yan cenxuan can''t care about the wound on his back. He just covers his chest and nods with his pale face.


    Pingji noticed Yan cenxuan''s pale face, and saw that he had a wound on his hand. She was flustered and rushed forward to cover Yan cenxuan''s wound with a handkerchief. She made a gesture to tie it up for him. "Your Highness, yes, it''s a maid concubine, not. How is your body? Is there any discomfort?"


    To my surprise, it''s good that she didn''t tie the veil. Now, Yan cenxuan''s thick eyebrows suddenly frowned tightly, showing a little pain between her eyebrows, and the blood color of her lips faded.


    Seeing this, Chen Kang locked his eyes on the handkerchief in an instant. He pulled off the veil and yelled, "come on, I''ll follow the imperial doctor!"


    Pingji then remembered what she had done on the handkerchief. Her face turned white. She sat on the ground and looked at the group of people in front of her. A voice in her heart echoed like a clock. It was over.


    In her heart, she was lamenting for herself, but her eyes flashed to the corner at the end of the cross road. On the plaque in front of a courtyard, the word "dock yard" was very conspicuous. Her mind immediately turned.


    There was a lot of movement here, which soon attracted the attention of the dock yard. After a while, she saw the flowers on the street and rushed out with people to check. Pingji saw this. Before the flowers on the street arrived here, she grabbed the handkerchief on the ground and ran away. However, she did not flee to the courtyard where she lived. Instead, she turned around the gate of the dock yard and sneaked into the dock yard through the corner door behind her.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Yan cenxuan who is surrounded by the imperial medical corps, he pulls a servant and asks.


    Seeing this, the young man said in a hurry: "back to the princess, I don''t know, but it seems that your Highness''s stubborn illness has broken out again, and the Royal doctors are also watching."


    Seeing Yan cenxuan''s pale complexion, the willow eyebrows immediately frowned into a ball. After a few steps, he raised his voice and said, "this is not a place to see a doctor. In my opinion, it''s better to lift his highness back with soft frame first and cure him well. If the wind blows here all the time, I''m afraid it will lead to the aggravation of your Highness''s stubborn diseases."


    One of the imperial doctors heard the speech and immediately nodded, "this is reasonable. Quick, please call for a stretcher."

 V2.Chapter 353

    "Qin Lin, you take them to the dock yard to carry a soft shelf and bring some people to help." Thinking that the people who followed were not the people of the palace, they were not familiar with the palace. The flower on the street called Qin Lin to come over, "by the way, take my medicine bag."


    Look at Yan cenxuan''s situation, I''m afraid it''s not very good, in case, she''d better prepare in advance.


    Qin Ya was going to call Qin Lin, but as soon as she turned around, she saw that Qin Lin had gone in a hurry and said, "princess, the medicine bag is in your room. It''s inconvenient for my brother to go there. I''d better take it."


    "Go ahead, go back quickly." The flower on the stranger nodded slightly.


    At that time, Pingji had just entered the dock yard from the corner gate, and found that most of the people in the dock yard were instructed by Qin Lin to work on Yan cenxuan''s affairs. Qin Ya was the only maid in the yard who could serve in the house. Therefore, apart from a few maids, the yard was almost empty, which naturally gave Pingji a chance to take advantage of it.


    With her hands hidden in her sleeves, her fists clenched and her face slightly tense, she was very careful to avoid the maid who was washing clothes in the backyard, and sneaked into the main room where the flower lived.


    It was the first time for her to sneak into the house of flowers on the street. The porcelain vase in the palm of her hand was covered with a thin layer of sweat because of her nervousness. As if she had to take it out of her hands at any time, she was busy pinching again, lightening her steps, trying not to make any sound, and slowly walked towards the bedroom.


    When she arrived at the bedside of the flower on the street, she stopped, holding the small porcelain vase in her hand, and opened her mouth with tension and hatred: "flower on the street, I didn''t expect this, but since it has already happened, you should die with me."


    With that, she took up the embroidered pillow on the bed and put the porcelain bottle directly under the pillow.


    She was about to put the handkerchief which had just been taken back in a hurry with the blood of Yan cenxuan. Her eyes flashed and flashed. She could not help pinching the handkerchief and muttering to herself, "no, I can''t die. If I want to die, I can only go to hell by myself."


    Thinking of this, she was busy in her mind to think about it again, and then bent over to take the veil back again. Under such a curve, her eyes would flash.


    Between her fingers, under the Satin Embroidered Pillow, except for the two objects she had just put in, there was a corner of paper. Pingji''s heart leaped, and she took out the paper and opened it for inspection.


    After watching, her face suddenly changed, and her nervousness disappeared without a trace. Her lips sparked a vicious smile, "flowers on the street, flowers on the road, this time, I think you are not dead or dying."


    After that, she was afraid that someone would come in at this time. She quickly folded the paper in her hand and put it in the inner garment. She also took out the porcelain vase under the pillow. After the pillow was restored to its original state, she wanted to leave.


    Just two steps later, she turned her eyes and stopped. She put the porcelain vase into the potted plants in the house, and then she left.


    Just arrived at the door, the future had to go out, then head-on ran into Qin Ya in a hurry, two people almost ran into each other.


    "Madame Ping?" Qin Ya step back two steps, to see the person, immediately hung on the face of doubt, "how can you be here?"


    Pingji, somewhat unnaturally, avoided Qin Ya''s suspicious eyes. She cleared her throat and took out her posture as the master of the mansion. She said with half a good face: "I just came to plead with the princess. Why are you so nervous?"

 V2.Chapter 354

    After finding a reason for himself, pingjiton became calm and calm. "The people in the dock yard are really getting more and more unruly. Not only did they not receive any attention when they came in, but now they meet you, such a dirty slave. When you see my wife, you look very angry. You are really not on the top of the dock yard, but on the bottom."


    She looked pale at Pingji, and then walked away. All of them came to greet the princess, but she was treated coldly. She didn''t see anything else.


    Nevertheless, Qin Ya''s eyelids still kept jumping, always feeling uneasy in her heart. She quickly walked to the inner room and checked the upper and lower parts of the house.


    However, after a long time, she did not find anything missing.


    Nevertheless, she always felt insecure in her heart, or secretly wrote down the matter, and planned to reply to the stranger.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan cenxuan''s illness since he was a child has made the emperor feel very sorry for his illness. No matter where he goes, there is a royal doctor accompanying him. Now he has such a thing. As a princess in the mansion, moshanghua naturally wants to have a look. Yan Beicheng has been invited by the fastest speed.


    As soon as he entered the house, he was filled with anger and yelled: "as soon as the thirteen younger brother comes to my house, he is also suffering from this disease and that disease. How on earth do you serve him?"


    Yan Beicheng was seldom angry. Now he was so angry about it that all the people in the house immediately fell to their knees.


    In the end, it seems that the doctor''s hand is beating, and some of them don''t look at the doctor''s side


    The imperial doctor raised his eyes and glanced at the stranger. His face was slightly displeased. "I will report these things to the prince. The princess will go out and wait for a while, so as not to affect our diagnosis and treatment."


    After all, the imperial doctor was from the imperial city. She had heard about the affairs of moshanghua in the imperial city before, but now naturally she doesn''t pay attention to her.


    Chen Kang, who has been waiting on the side of the Imperial Palace, came to him in a hurry. His tone was slightly better than that of the imperial doctor just now. "Princess, it''s really not suitable for you to be here at this time. You''d better go out and wait. Both of the Imperial doctors are excellent doctors in the imperial city. You can rest assured."


    The flowers on the street don''t see any anger on their faces, but their eyes pass the imperial doctor who is dispensing medicine and looks at Yan cenxuan lying on the bed.


    At that time, Yan cenxuan was not completely unconscious. He seemed to have some consciousness, but his face turned from pale to flushed. His forehead was covered with sweat, and his brow was wrinkled tightly. He looked very miserable.


    Next to the two maids, one is to wipe sweat, the other is to keep changing towels.


    And the other imperial doctor, at the moment, is taking out the acupuncture bag, as if to give acupuncture for Yan cenxuan.


    The eyes of the stranger were fixed on Yan cenxuan''s flushed cheek. He felt that it was not right in his heart. He went over the royal doctor who was dispensing the medicine, and went to take Yan cenxuan''s wrist and put his plain finger on his wrist.


    Unexpectedly, her hand just put on Yan cenxuan''s wrist, and he grabbed the hand of the flower on the street with his backhand, and his eyes, which had been closed tightly, reopened again. The originally clear and gentle eyes were filled with a layer of misty color at the moment. The light of her eyes was blurred, as if he had been bewitched.

 V2.Chapter 355

    The flower on the stranger was startled and subconsciously wanted to take out his hand. But Yan cenxuan, who had always been sick and weak, did not know where the strength was coming from. She could not get rid of her hand.


    "Qianqian..." He looked at the flowers on the street, murmured in his mouth, and his cheeks were as red as fire.


    "Was he drugged?" On the street flower eyebrow heart mercilessly jumps, turns the head to look at behind to still take acupuncture bag imperial doctor.


    The imperial doctor was so frightened by the incident that his face changed. He quickly put down his acupuncture bag and broke Yan cenxuan''s wrist. On the other hand, he said anxiously: "just now, Doctor Zhang has already made it clear that he doesn''t have to worry about the princess. How could the princess come here to make trouble?"


    Although he was trying to break Yan cenxuan''s hand, he did not dare to really exert himself, for fear of hurting him. After a long time of effort, Yan cenxuan''s hand was still not moved.


    "You can''t use this brute force!" Just now, the imperial doctor who had been dispensing medicine saw this, but also instantly jumped his feet and scolded: "quick, prick the acupoint with silver needle, let your highness sleep for a while first."


    "Trouble." The flower on the street is not like others'' panic. She soon calms down, as if juggling. She turns her bare hand with a backhand, and the green green fingers slip out of Yan cenxuan''s palm. Her fingertips quickly probe his wrists and then take them back.


    At that time, Yan cenxuan seemed to have been stimulated by more and more sweat on his forehead. When he had just opened his hand, he couldn''t help but pull his own collar. In his mouth, he blurted out, "hot, hot..."


    Seeing this, the two old doctors hurriedly pressed Yan cenxuan''s hand to grab the collar, but as soon as he pressed this hand, the other hand slipped out again and pulled his skirt.


    "I think it''s better to let your highness sleep for a while first." The imperial doctor of dispensing medicine saw that, he took it quickly and was just thrown on the table. The acupuncture bag was about to come forward.


    On the street flower but directly block in front of him, speaking calmly and quickly: "let him temporarily comatose in the past, it is useless, if you don''t want to quickly crack this poison, your Highness''s body will be greatly damaged."


    The doctor''s face suddenly turned black, "what do you know? You... "


    "It''s better than going to a doctor in a hurry like you!" Don''t wait for the imperial doctor to finish, the flower on the street directly opened his mouth to interrupt his words, looked at Qin Ya who followed him in, "go to prepare a bucket of cold water, go quickly."


    "Yes." Qin Ya nodded and trotted out with her skirt.


    "You, you want your highness to soak in cold water?" Still according to Yan cenxuan''s medical advice, he was surprised.


    Another imperial doctor''s face suddenly changed greatly and scolded: "Your Highness has always been in bad health. Do you want your Highness''s life like this? Absolutely not. Get out of here quickly. We have two of us here to diagnose and treat your highness, and you will be safe and sound. "


    The stranger looked at the imperial doctor in front of him without expression and said, "if your method works, it won''t be poisoned. Don''t worry, your Highness''s life is also related to my life. Naturally, I won''t let him have an accident in my hand."


    "Talk like crazy!" The imperial doctor''s face was black and heavy, and he had no intention of yielding. "We have been with your Highness for many years, and we are most familiar with his Highness''s physical condition. His Highness''s body is weak. If he is soaked in cold water, he will surely die half of his life. In addition to the relapse of the old disease, we can''t stand it."

 V2.Chapter 356

    Seeing this, Chen Kang also rushed forward to block in front of the bed. "Princess Yu, these two imperial doctors are given by the emperor personally. Their medical skills will never have any problems. Please leave as soon as possible."


    Seeing a room full of people with their own, that is, not to let their own diagnosis and treatment, the stranger immediately is angry and helpless, "the emperor''s personal gift does not mean that there is no mistake, your Highness''s illness can not be delayed!"


    "If you continue to do so, you are really delaying your Highness''s illness." Chen Kang looked back at Yan cenxuan''s face and became more and more angry.


    "Drive them all out of the king." As soon as the voice fell, he saw Yanbei City stride in, surrounded by a large number of soldiers behind him.


    However, his words fell for a long time, but those soldiers were all looking forward to him, and no one dared to move. If they were to be the next Prince and the master gave an order, they would be able to fight against the mountains, mountains, and seas of fire. This shows the prestige of yanbeicheng.


    "Is it all dead? Do you dare to turn a deaf ear to the words of the Lord? " On the street flower sees shape, facial color instantaneous cold come down, the facial expression of reprimand way.


    It is clear from all over the palace that her words are more useful than those of Yan Beicheng. Everyone is excited when they hear her. They are ordered to escort Chen Kang and others for a while.


    "Are you crazy?" Chen Kang and others were angry and anxious, and could not help struggling violently.


    On the street flower arranges the medicine bag in the hand, the head also does not lift the opening: "take them all first."


    All the bodyguards who accompanied him went with Zhao Wei to suppress the bandits. At present, the rest of Chen Kang''s side was just some attendants. Naturally, there was no room for resistance. However unwilling, they were still driven out.


    Without the disturbance of Chen Kang and others, flowers on the street can calm down and personally diagnose and treat Yan cenxuan.


    Qin Ya beckons two boys to move in a bath bucket for bathing, and then they pour cold water from the well one by one.


    "Hold him down, both of you." The flowers on the street swept a glance at Yan cenxuan, who was protecting clothes on the bed, and didn''t lift his head.


    Then, she looked inside the medicine bag, squeezed a small porcelain bottle, crushed all the pills and poured them into the tub. She said, "take off his clothes and put them into the bucket."


    The two boys nodded and busily went to solve Yan cenxuan''s clothes. Qin Ya was thin skinned, so she turned around and saw the flowers on the street as if they were nothing.


    Suddenly, a pair of rough hands will cover her cheek, in front of her suddenly a pitch black, behind Yan Beicheng a little childish voice then sounded, "men and women do not accept, your business is finished, it''s time to go out with this king."


    The stranger brushed off his hand and shook his head solemnly. "I have told you before that there is no difference between men and women in the eyes of doctors. Now I am responsible for helping him detoxify. If you have this time, you might as well check out how this thing is going on. He is in charge of such inferior things in our house. It is said that you will be unable to bear it."


    Yan Beicheng glanced at Yan Beicheng, who had been mixed into the bath tub by the boy. Yan cenxuan, who was naked on his upper body, moved his eyes anxiously. "The people under his hand are angry now. I just wish I could eat you and me, and ask what I can do."


    Speaking, his eyes light can''t help but turn from Yan Cen Xuan''s naked body. Suddenly, he steps out and goes, "I''ll wait for you outside."

 V2.Chapter 357

    The flower on the stranger didn''t take a thing seriously, turn eyes to see the state of Yan cenxuan at this time.


    Yan Cen Xuan, who was just blushing and was holding on to his clothes, felt the flush on his face gradually faded after a bubble of cold water. His mind seemed to sink down gradually, his eyes closed slightly, and he sat quietly in the bucket.


    But the good time was not long. After a while, his face turned white again. After a while, his face turned white and covered his chest with one hand, and his eyebrows wrinkled painfully.


    "Get the man out of here, clean it up, and put it back on the bed carefully." The flowers on the street have been expected in general, not urgent and not slow command way.


    The lads help to come forward, Qin Ya also can''t care shy, busy also brought cotton cloth to help wipe.


    After that, moshanghua carefully diagnosed the pulse for him, and temporarily relieved Yan cenxuan''s pain with acupuncture and moxibustion, and then sent someone to let Chen Kang and others in again.


    As soon as they came in, they rushed to Yan cenxuan. The two imperial doctors felt the pulse in a hurry, while Chen Kang urged them anxiously, "be careful. If your highness really has something wrong, we will all wait for our heads to fall together."


    This is a word of impatience, and it is also said to listen to the flowers on the stranger.


    However, after diagnosis of pulse, the two imperial doctors were surprised.


    One of the imperial doctors was puzzled and surprised. He looked at Chen Kang and said, "poison No, his Highness''s body is no different. "


    On the other hand, while wiping the thin sweat on his forehead, he said faintly: "I just helped him to suppress the old disease on his body. You can take care of it all year round, and the prescription for recuperation and nourishment is more suitable for you two."


    After a pause, he looked at Chen Kang with his eyes. "Your Highness 13 has had accidents three or four times in our house. You should always investigate clearly. You will come out and explain what this is about."


    Finish saying, then carry a step to go out, Tu Liu Chen Kang and others are full of astonishment.


    Before she arrived at the place where Yanbei city was, Qin Ya grabbed her skirt in a hurry.


    On the street flower step squats down, looks back at puzzled to Qin ya.


    Qin Ya pulled beside the moshang Huachao and whispered a few words in a very dignified voice.


    The dim light in the eyes of the flower on the stranger turns slightly, but there is no big fluctuation on the surface.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Kang looked at Yan cenxuan''s situation in the house. Seeing that he had nothing to do with him, he went out of the room and told the truth about what had just happened outside. Pingji was also brought here soon.


    "Lord, it is this lady who wants to tell our highness that she fell on Her Highness intentionally or unintentionally. Her Highness has always been in a bad condition, so that she will have a relapse. As for the medicine, I''m afraid it has nothing to do with this lady."


    "What the hell are you talking about, dog slave?" Seeing this, Pingji immediately refuted: "I am the concubine of the Lord. How can I understand the word" women''s way "and how can I get those inferior medicines? That is, they should be used on the Lord. When can I get a male


    "It''s not what I said, but what I can see with dozens of pairs of eyes. Madam, what can I deny?" Chen Kang sneered, "I remember that when your highness had poisoning symptoms at the beginning, it seemed that when the lady wrapped the wound for Her Highness with a handkerchief, Her Highness''s blood was still stained on the handkerchief. After that, the handkerchief disappeared. Can the lady dare to take it out and let the Imperial doctor examine it?"

 V2.Chapter 358

    Pingji''s face changed. Her hands were a little nervous. She looked at Yan Beicheng. "Lord, I''m wronged. It''s clear that these dog slaves are afraid of taking responsibility. They deliberately put the responsibility on my body. You should be the master of my body."


    Chen Kang''s face immediately dyed with anger and said, "Prince and princess, how dare we deceive so many things we see with our own eyes?"


    On the street flower and Yan Beicheng sit side by side, at this time smell speech, this just does not slow the mouth: "Lord, this happened in my yard near, my girl also saw, might as well let her talk about it."


    Yan Beicheng nodded, and immediately a servant girl came out and knelt on the side of Ping Ji''s body. "The maid is in charge of sweeping in the dock yard. When the incident happened, I heard the news and rushed out. I only saw Mrs. Ping get up from the ground in a hurry, and I don''t know where she''s gone. I don''t know the rest."


    The flower on the stranger nodded slightly and waved her hand to let her go down temporarily, "Lord, everyone has identified this matter. This matter has been ordered and you can deal with it."


    As soon as the words fell, Pingji, who had just killed her and didn''t recognize her, changed her normal state. She was shocked and indignant and glared at the flowers on the street. "Princess, my maid has covered this matter for you. You are so disappointed! Well, in that case, don''t think it''s easy for you! "


    With that, she went to the front of her knee and said, "my Lord, your servant concubine is really wronged. It is clear that the princess had an old relationship with his highness in the imperial city. She never forgets, and wants to seduce the thirteen princes to continue the relationship. This instructed the maid concubine to think of a way to lead him to a hiding place. When she was given the convenience, she gave the medicine."


    She put her hands on Yan Beicheng''s knee, and said earnestly, "you know, Lord, how can ordinary people find the medicine? In addition to Liu Yuyi, only the princess is proficient in medical skills. If you don''t believe it, you can go to her hospital to search for the remaining drugs. Lord, all the maidservants and concubines are forced by her. They are innocent. "


    The sight of the people in the house, in an instant, gathered on the flower on the stranger.


    Yan Beicheng also looked at her, as if waiting for her to explain.


    The flowers on the street drooped her eyes and glanced at Pingji faintly, and her lips curled up slightly, with a smile like radian, "do you mean this?"


    Between her green fingers, she took out a small porcelain vase from her sleeve. There were no too many patterns and no obvious marks on the body, but it was strangely stained with some tiny soil.


    Pinjiton''s face changed greatly. His hands were tightly pinched together, and the overlapped parts were white. "How, how could..."


    The stranger rose slowly, her face was calm, and her lips opened and explained, "this is what Pingji said. However, this medicine is not what she said. I gave it to him, but she sneaked into my bedroom today and buried it in the flowerpot in my room, which was broken by my maid. Her intention was clearly that she could not seduce her When he saw that he was not far away from my fortress yard, he intended to put the blame on me. "


    Qin Ya stepped forward two steps. She saluted her body and said, "my Lord, the maid went back to fetch some things at the order of the princess. She had met Mrs. Ping in the princess''s bedroom. She said at that time that she was just looking for the princess to compensate, but The maidservant came to make amends before he saw that he was empty handed and did not even bring his valet

 V2.Chapter 359

    Good, what a stranger! Since she didn''t intend to leave her a way to live, she wanted her to be doomed!


    Unexpectedly, Pingji, who was very nervous, suddenly calmed down at the moment, and her eyes were covered with a treacherous and vicious color. "The princess is indeed a princess. She has already done a good job in everything."


    The eyebrow of the flower on the street picks slightly, the quiet eyes of the quiet well are rippling with a few minutes of microwave, "what''s the meaning of this word?"


    Pingji''s lips were slightly and incomprehensible. Then, she suddenly rushed to Yan Beicheng and said, "Lord, I know that you won''t believe anything you say. But if you have evidence, you can''t prove your innocence. It''s enough to prove that the princess is immoral and is a snake and scorpion."


    The next second, Pingji took out a piece of neatly folded paper from her sleeve and slowly unfolded it in front of the public. "Did you remember the book of the people that Xueji once mentioned? Yes, the maidservant concubine went to the princess''s room, but it was not for the sake of framing, but to find the evidence of the princess''s crime! The emperor is not responsible for the people, and always let the servants find them. In this way, it can also prove that what is said in the detailed work is not empty. "


    When Yan Beicheng caught a glimpse of the book of the people, the dark color of his eyes suddenly flashed. He got up and looked at it, but as if he couldn''t understand it, he said, "a Book of people came out a few days ago, and now another one has come out. Shisan also said that the book is not easy to raise. In my opinion, it''s just like a kid selling paintings on the street


    Qin Ya on one side was also surprised. Apparently, he was unaware of this. Seeing that Yan Beicheng said so, he quickly followed him and added, "this book of the people is so precious. How can it be easily obtained? It has been true before. It must be false."


    The flower on the street is not anxious to open his mouth, but slightly narrowed his eyes, the light of the eyes to explore looking at Pingji''s hands of the people''s book.


    Pingji''s complacency in the corner of her eyes could hardly be concealed. "Lord, what''s credible about a cheap maid''s words? Besides, she framed the maidservant''s concubine first, and she didn''t say this. But according to the rules, no servant in the mansion would dare to interrupt when the masters were talking. I think it''s right to die with a stick."


    Qin Ya didn''t respond to it. The stranger quickly got up and pressed her shoulder. She knelt down and blocked her in front of her. "Qin ya, admit your mistake to the Lord."


    Obviously, she is disrespectful to Pingji, but she doesn''t let Pingji admit her mistake. Instead, she confesses to Yan Beicheng. In Pingji''s eyes, this is clearly a slap in her face.


    He just wanted to be unfair to Yanbei City, but unexpectedly, he just played carelessly and said: "go out and kneel down. When the matter is over, the king will be free to punish him."


    Qin Ya knew that they were protecting themselves. She closed her mouth and kowtowed, then she left without saying a word.


    "Lord!" Pingji''s face suddenly showed some dissatisfaction. Her eyes were vicious like vines, which covered her eyes. "The book of people is absolutely true. You see, it''s not the maidservant who is dissatisfied with the princess, but the people in Yuzhou are extremely dissatisfied with the princess. You are regardless of your maids and concubines, and you have to worry about the people in the city. This is when you go to the Imperial City, it must be the emperor He must also give Yuzhou a peace, and will not easily indulge such poisonous women. "

 V2.Chapter 360

    But Yan Beicheng did not say anything. Suddenly, the house fell into a dead silence. It was so quiet that the needle could be heard.


    After a long time, a faint cough suddenly sounded in the room. Then, Yan cenxuan, who was supposed to be lying in the room for a rest, came in slowly with the help of his boy.


    His feet were flimsy, his face was pale, his eyes were as clear and gentle as water, and his voice was as elegant and gentle as ever, and his voice was sickly. "Although the emperor''s brother and maid were servants, what they said was not unreasonable. There was a plague in Anzhou in the previous Dynasty. The local officials tried to seal up the city and let the people live and die by themselves. In such a difficult situation, the people gathered together and wrote down It can be seen that it is difficult to get the book of the people. Now that a copy of the book is rare, how can a second one come out? "


    "Lord!" When Pingji heard this, she couldn''t help jumping in her heart and interrupted in a hurry, "Your Highness thirteen is so protective of the princess. It can be seen that their private affairs are not false. The maidservant concubine did not lie before."


    The cold light in the eyes of the flowers on the street suddenly rose, and the vermilion slowly enunciated, "Pingji, you don''t want to die, even the thirteen princes dare to slander casually."


    Pingji''s face suddenly turned white, holding the hand of the so-called "people''s book" and shrunk back, "I am not slander, you must be more clear than me."


    Yan cenxuan, who has always been gentle, now looks a little bit heavy. "We have no relationship between us. This lady is cautious, and now is not the time to say this."


    With that, he glanced at Chen Kang standing on the side.


    Chen Kang looks at it, and suddenly understands it. He takes Pingji''s Wanmin book and presents it to Yan cenxuan.


    Yan cenxuan took it and looked at it carefully. His eyebrows frowned slightly from time to time. "I just said that there must be a fake in two copies of Wanmin books. However, I''m afraid that I can''t see it at all. Brother, let''s take charge of the originator of the book and let him distinguish the true from the false."


    "It''s not so troublesome." Yan Beicheng took the book of the people, as if he really knew it very well. He stroked his chin with one hand and studied it carefully, and his brows were very tangled.


    Seeing this, Yan cenxuan couldn''t help but say in a warm voice: "brother, in my opinion, we should find the initiator quickly, so that we can convince the public."


    And save her


    If not, it proves that the book is true. Isn''t it telling the world that Princess Yu is an evil girl who is harmful to the country and the people, which not only causes the conflict between the people in the government, but also makes the people dislike it. Such a "demon girl" is not only abandoned for fear of the emperor''s disposal at that time.


    Therefore, even if he has tens of millions of selfishness, he must give up at this time.


    As for the flowers on the road, but did not speak at this time, silent in the brain to think quickly about countermeasures.


    This book of people was originally taken back by her from Nanhe. She thought it might be of some use in the future. However, something like yesterday happened to her. She forgot about it for a moment and made it a sharp weapon for Pingji to deal with her. It was really funny and angry.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that she was still studying Yan Beicheng, the book of ten thousand people, and somehow he tore the corner of the paper off. He was also very surprised.

 V2.Chapter 361

    What was more unexpected was that when the paper was short, his strength was also loosened. The paper fell on the ground, and then it ignited spontaneously without fire. After a while, Pingji decided that the paper that could be used on the street would be reduced to ashes.


    Pingji was stunned for a moment. After a long time, she reacted. She looked at Yan Beicheng. Her face turned red and her eyes were full of indignation. "How could this be possible? There must be fraud. How can you protect that bitch like this?"


    On the street flower is holding only a corner of the people''s book in his hand, and his face is full of innocence. "I don''t know what''s going on with this king. Why do you want to criticize this king so?"


    "Pingji, how dare you accuse the Lord? Are you going to die if you commit such a crime? " The flower on the stranger clearly saw a flash of Mars in Yan Beicheng''s sleeve, but deliberately staggered his eyes and yelled.


    However, the resentment on Pingji''s face could not be covered. She stamped her foot and said, "that''s the case. The book of the people is true. Please follow the people''s wishes and stop this poisonous woman. She is not worthy of being Princess Yuzhou!"


    With that, she raised her skirt and knelt down. She also gave a fierce look at her maid behind her. She was so scared that she immediately knelt down and added: "please, please, please, obey, obey the people, public opinion..."


    Yan Beicheng touched his nose and said innocently, "the book of the people is gone. Why should I punish him? What''s more, I don''t know whether it''s true or not. What''s more, the princess was married by his father himself, and he didn''t give up if he said he would. But now there is no evidence. How can I write to him? "


    Pingji has been so angry that she can only die today if she doesn''t die on the street. Her hands tightly hold on to Yan Beicheng''s sleeve robe as if she were holding on to the last straw! Even without the book of the people, she has committed seven crimes. You must not indulge him like this. "


    The color of the flower eyes on the street has already been completely Pingji down, just like looking at the clown, staring at her with a smile instead of a smile, "Pingji, which one of the things you said has a certificate? Since there is no certificate, where did you come from? Have the courage to slander the princess, seduce other men and harm the prince here? "


    From the beginning, Pingji''s plans were not formed. The series of plans were incoherent and could not bear the only "evidence". It was really stupid to send the handle to others. I''m afraid even the former Yunji would not make such low-level mistakes.


    So many charges were taken down, Pingji was scared to turn pale, but she didn''t want to let herself be defeated. She said bitterly: "you''re nonsense! What I said is true. You are a snake and scorpion. I will tear you to death today


    Yan Beicheng, who had just been indifferent, suddenly became dark and said, "Pingji, you have made so many things. Do you want to continue to let thirteen see jokes now? Somebody, take her down. "


    Seeing that there were already little girls around, Pingji was immediately flustered and said, "Lord, your servant concubine is unjust, unjust! All this is the bitch who framed the maid and concubine


    However, those boys did not give her an opportunity to explain, and they suppressed her.


    Pingji is not willing to be so constrained. Her brain has already been filled with despair and fear. She raises her hand and bites a little girl''s hand. She takes the opportunity to struggle out and pounce on the flowers on the street.

 V2.Chapter 362

    Yan cenxuan and others are here. The flowers on the street will not change their martial arts. Therefore, Pingji is able to do it all at once, and the two immediately roll into a group.


    She pinched the neck of the flower on the street, and her hair was scattered in a mass, half mad and half resentful. She said in a sharp voice: "bitch, even if I die, you have to give me a cushion! No, no, that''s not enough. "


    The malice in her eyes was almost congealed into substance, and her long fingernails were scratched on her cheek, which was as soft and white as gelled fat.


    Seeing this, Yan Beicheng immediately clenched his hands into fists. Regardless of this, he went forward to pull Pingji up, forcibly separated the people and threw them aside. Then he rushed to the front of the flowers on the street, holding her face carefully.


    Pingji is really too crazy, Rao is Yanbei city fast enough, the white cheek of flowers on the street is still marked with a bloodstain, and the blood beads the size of soybeans are facing out.


    "Take her down quickly." Yan cenxuan originally wanted to go forward, but seeing that Yan Beicheng was so nervous, he was busy suppressing his worries and turned to command the people in the house.


    Just now, all the servants in the house were alerted. Many people gathered around and tied up Pingji and blocked her mouth. Then they pulled her down in a hurry.


    "Brother Huang, sister-in-law, she..." Yan cenxuan stood aside for a while, but he still could not hold back his worry. He was about to ask, but before he finished speaking, he saw that Yan Beicheng had already directly picked up the flowers on the street and walked out in a hurry. His originally eager heart was suddenly poured cold water, which made him wonder what it was like.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m fine." Along the way, Yan Beicheng clings to moshanghua, and it''s useless for her to struggle. It''s not until the dock yard that he relaxes a little strength. Before she can put her on the bed, she jumps out of his arms and speaks faintly.


    Seeing her indifferent appearance, Yan Beicheng frowned and raised his hand as if he wanted to touch her wound. But he was afraid that it would hurt her. For a moment, he had no idea what to do, but he was confused with the stranger.


    Looking at her blank look, he couldn''t help pinching her on the other side of her cheek. "Stupid woman, why don''t you defend yourself in such a situation? If she is a little crazy and pulls out a hairpin to stab you, do you want to be obedient? "


    The flower on the street blinked gently, and her long eyelashes stirred up like wings, "so many people from the imperial city are staring there, and can I slack off? What''s more, with so many people present, how can they all sit back and ignore me? Anyway, I have nothing to do, but Pingji, who might have left a way to live, now I''m afraid it''s the only way to live. "


    "If a woman dares to hurt her own king, it is not too much to divide her body." Mentioned here, Yanbei city originally quiet eyes immediately dyed a bit violent color, the bottom of the eyes a dark.


    A warm heart in the stranger, the corners of his lips can not help but gently hook, but unexpectedly affected the wound on his cheek, and suddenly blood beads came out, dripping on the back of Yan Beicheng''s hand, like hot molten iron, pulled his thoughts back.


    "What''s going on? Why are you still dripping blood?" But it''s just a scratch. It should be scabby soon. But when it comes to the cheek of moshanghua, it doesn''t scab. It''s still bleeding out. Yan Beicheng is shocked.

 V2.Chapter 363

    The stranger raised her hand and touched the wound on her cheek. Looking at the scarlet color of her fingertips, she did not touch her face very much. "Pingji''s nails are well preserved, and she often dyes her fingers with Dankou. Naturally, the wound is not healed well after being scratched."


    "But you just don''t have to worry. I''m a doctor myself, and how can I hurt myself?" She walked around yanbeicheng, took out a wooden box from the small table at the head of the bed, took out two small porcelain boxes and sat down in front of the dressing mirror.


    In one of the porcelain boxes, she made "sterilized cotton" with cotton wadding, purified spirits and other things. In the box, she also stored a small wooden tweezers. She took the tweezers and clipped a piece of "disinfectant cotton" out. Comparing with the blurred copper mirror, she quietly wiped the wound.


    This bronze mirror is not as clear as the mercury mirror now, and can only barely see a vague figure. Therefore, she wiped it with a little effort, and she accidentally painted the wrong place several times.


    Seeing this, Yan Beicheng took the forceps in her hand and was about to help her wipe the wound. However, the strong smell of wine on the tip of his nose made him act. He could not help but put his strange "cotton wadding" to the tip of his nose and sniff it gently. The original strong wine flavor suddenly became more pungent.


    Although he was strange about this thing in his heart, his eyebrows suddenly frowned deeply when he smelled the pungent liquor smell, and his hand movement also stopped. "Did you soak it with strong liquor? Is it not extremely painful to use this


    But just now, he saw her silent, as if the flesh of her body was not her own.


    "Such a shallow wound, where can the pain go?" On the street flower does not agree with lightly shakes his head, sees him so ink, raises hand to take back forceps, oneself wipe.


    Yan Beicheng''s big hand hid away from her hand easily. "No, you are so cruel to yourself, or I will help you."


    Pause, he seems to think of something, fixed staring at the delicate cheek of the flower on the street, "if it hurts, just shout it out, no one will laugh at you."


    Shout it out?


    The flower on the street is slightly stunned. She has long been used to the day when all of them resist the pain. When do they cry out because of this little injury? Once upon a time, others would only let her endure a little, and no one would say so to herself.


    With this in mind, her deep and calm eyes could not help but roll up gently. Her eyes could not help sticking to Yan Beicheng, who was helping him clean up the wound. Her heart seemed to beat with great concentration.


    "Does it hurt?"


    She lost her mind until Yan Beicheng put all the tweezers in her hands down and asked in a low voice. She was in a trance and dropped her eyes. She wanted to shake her head to show that she didn''t feel pain, but after thinking about it, she gently nodded her head, "there is some pain."


    "That''s right. The pain has to be said." Yan Beicheng nodded with great satisfaction. He picked up another porcelain box, opened it and looked at the paste inside. He said, "is this for smearing the wound?"


    The flower on the stranger hasn''t come back from the throb just now, so it''s just a tiny point on the jaw, drooping eyes, I don''t know what I''m thinking about.


    Yan Beicheng gently hooked the ointment with his fingertips and daubed it gently on his cheek. He was like a craftsman who was carving carefully. He was afraid that with a little more effort, he would aggravate the pain of Yi people.


    A man who is usually injured is just bandaging at will. Now, he is so careful and solemn to her. How can she not be moved by flowers on the street?

 V2.Chapter 364

    Yan Beicheng himself didn''t care. When he helped moshanghua daub it, he found a seat and sat down opposite her. He took the small box full of "sterilized cotton" and studied it as a matter of fact. "You use these things, why are they so strange, and your usual healing techniques..."


    He remembered that she was only the daughter of a prostitute born to the national flower prostitute for a month. She had been raised in the boudoir of the Imperial City in the name of the prime minister''s daughter. What''s more, how did she learn such superb medical skills?


    When asked about this, the stranger came back to her senses. She took the porcelain box in Yan Beicheng''s hand, sealed the lid and put it back again. She said, "what do you think is the use of so many medical skills in my room? As for these novel things, they are just for the convenience of treatment, and they have been researched by themselves."


    These are in the modern medical theory, she naturally can not say, therefore, can only find an excuse to prevaricate in the past.


    Fortunately, she was indifferent and indifferent to everything. Now she lied, but her face was not red and her heart didn''t jump. When she turned her mind, she pretended to ask, "by the way, it''s good. How can the book of the people catch fire out of thin air?"


    Who was yanbeicheng? How could she not see her little circus? But seeing that she didn''t want to talk, she just did not know. She took out two flint stones from his sleeve with a smile.


    However, he just showed the flowers on the street for a moment, and then he was busy and put it away again. He said solemnly: "this is a natural disaster. God wants you to be my princess all the time. This is the fate of heaven. You see, our fate is so deep."


    With that, he took the corner of his lips and began to smile, and his eyebrows and eyes also curved.


    The corner of the flower lips on the stranger could not help but curl up gently. However, he could not help pushing him towards the other side. He got up and put the wooden box back to the bed. "It''s clear that you made the ghost. It''s also the destiny."


    "Bullshit, it''s set." Yan Beicheng solemnly denied that, like a follower, he followed her, "however, I am curious about where that copy of the people''s book came from."


    "As she said, she did find it in my room, but it should have been found inadvertently when she was deliberately framed." On the street flower hears speech, also did not conceal the meaning, then explained truthfully, "this is the one that Xueji said before."


    Although I don''t know how Xueji got the book of the people, she had read it carefully and it was true.


    Yan Beicheng''s eyes were slightly dark, and his smile faded a little. "The previous so-called" people''s book for the emperor to allocate funds and recruit troops as soon as possible "should also be false


    The stranger nodded and simply told the whole story, "I have already known their plan, so I forged a fake people''s book ahead of time. By the way, I checked the identity of Xueji. It''s a pity that my current manpower is limited and I can''t find the real identity of Xueji."


    After a pause, she glanced at Yanbei City suspiciously. "Why did you suddenly ask in such detail? Did you really take that copy of the people''s book as true and present it?"


    "What''s on your mind every day, how could I be so stupid?" Yan Beicheng raised his hand and pinched the cheek of the flower on the stranger. He felt helpless and funny.

 V2.Chapter 365

    Flowers on the street will be his salty pig hand, show eyebrow gently frown, a look of discontent.


    However, the more he saw her, the more he liked her. He was just about to raise his hand and pinch it, but he thought of something. His outstretched hand was born again, and his eyes gradually darkened. "Now that this matter is over, why do you still keep that copy of the people''s book? If not, you would not have found a handle today. "


    Does she still want to escape him one day?


    At the thought of this possibility, he could not help but slowly tighten his big hand and clench it into a fist.


    "Naturally, it''s for a rainy day." Mo Shang Hua didn''t think much about it. She just said back, without careful explanation. Of course, she didn''t notice the gradually darkened eye color of Yanbei city.


    Silence for a long time, his thin lips just light open, the bottom of the eyes a dark color, "you still want to leave me?"


    The stranger was stunned. It seemed that he would ask such a question. He did not have a smile on his face again. How dull he was, he knew that he was in a bad mood at the moment. He had already reached the throat of "nature is not" and immediately swallowed it back.


    Mou Guang glanced at his tightly clenched fist palm, pondered for a moment, and then said: "this matter was decided to stay after my careful consideration."


    Seeing Yan Beicheng''s dark and deep eyes, she went on: "although the current situation is still calm, you and I can''t help but be involved in some disputes in the future. If they borrow me to make a big fuss and force you to do nothing, then I can use this to make peace with you, so that they don''t have the reason why I find you wrong ¡£¡±


    These words were originally considered by her. Therefore, her face was still the same as before, and her eyes did not dodge bibimbap.


    Yan Beicheng looked at her, the same deep and quiet, but also Yu Yu light flash eyes, all the doubts and displeasure in the heart immediately dissipated, two hands gently put on her shoulder, "but have you ever thought, if this book of ten thousand people comes out, you will put yourself in a dangerous place."


    In his burning eyes, the flower on the street slowly shook his head, "since I dare to do it, naturally I have certain assurance."


    After a pause, her quiet eyes suddenly dyed a layer of water color, and her originally indifferent face seemed to melt down, "besides, you should try your best to protect me..."


    Before she could say the word "Ba", she was blocked by Yan Beicheng Shu. Her brain, which was still clear and rational, was suddenly blank. Her eyes were wide open and her face was enlarged.


    But before she could react, Yan Beicheng left her lips again and gave her a gentle kiss without too much invasion.


    "You don''t have to be so suspicious. You are my princess and my wife. I will certainly protect you." He gently took the flowers into his arms and spoke solemnly and seriously. The flower on the street was dazed and stupefied. It took a long time for her to react. Her white cheek suddenly turned red to her ears, and she couldn''t say a word of shame.


    Even so, she thought twice and again, but she put her hand on Yan Beicheng''s thin waist and gave a response, and Yan Beicheng held her more tightly.


    ¡­¡­

 V2.Chapter 366

    In a brothel in the imperial city thousands of miles away, Yan Mo sat in the bedroom with a gloomy eyebrow. Impatiently, he said to the newly promoted Bodyguard: "haven''t you arrived yet?"


    "Tell your highness, the imperial city has been busy recently. It''s hard for the girl to come out, but she should be here soon." The bodyguard knew that his master had been in a bad mood recently, so he made a lot of comments and tried to calm him down.


    As expected, Yan Moli did not ask any more questions, but the gloomy color between his eyebrows could not disperse in any case.


    He had originally returned to the city to receive the title, but before he arrived in the Imperial City, the criminals were robbed under his nose. Those ministers who did not like him in the imperial court all fell into the ground and took part in a copy of his book. Although he had the name of King Ling, he did not even have a proper fiefdom. The emperor, under the banner of his mother and concubine, did not give him a royal residence What''s the difference between him and the past?


    In particular, the emperor has never expressed his dissatisfaction with him, but he has greatly hindered his plan.


    In this way, how can he be happy.


    Is thinking, then listen to the original quiet stand on one side of the bodyguard suddenly opened, interrupted his thoughts, "Your Highness, she is coming."


    "You go out." Yan Moli''s brow was gloomy, which just slightly covered up. His face was as usual, and he could not see his joy and anger.


    "Your Highness." Usually in front of people very delicate female voice, now to Yan Mo Li in front of, can not help but dye a bit of flattery.


    Such a voice, coupled with a particularly graceful and slender figure, only makes people feel new and pitiful. It''s a pity that Yan Moli doesn''t benefit at all. He nods his head slightly, which is regarded as a response.


    Liu Qianqian looked at Yan Mo Li, whose ruddy lips could not help but gently lift up, "Your Highness, I heard that you are not in a good mood recently. Why don''t I have a drink with you?"


    Without waiting for Yan Mo Li to open her mouth, she had already stepped to the table, picked up the wine pot, and filled the wine cup in front of him with wine. However, she only poured a cup of tea when she was at her own time.


    Yan Mo Li eyebrow tip tiny pick, the face shows satisfaction color, "you still know your own identity."


    If I don''t drink wine in front of me, I''m sure I can''t drink without drinking? Nature is not to be exposed. "


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to hide it from the house for too long. Don''t say it''s useless." Yan Mo Li nodded slightly. He did not pick up the wine cup and directly explained his intention. "You should know that Jing Zhaoyin connived at his son''s forcibly robbing women and seizing land."


    Liu Qianqian cleverly nodded and showed himself to know.


    Yan Mo Li said: "the father does not blame me for what happened before. He only said that the merits and demerits offset each other. However, I am dissatisfied with me in the bottom of my heart. I need to make some achievements to make amends. I am afraid that my father will suspect me when I mention it. You can find some ways to mention it with the prime minister."


    In fact, if it was just such a small matter, it would not be worth Yan Mo Li to call Liu Qianqian and try to get the prime minister to speak. However, this jingzhaoyin was not an ordinary younger brother of a poor family. He was born in a noble family. His father was an old prince who had made great achievements in the war, and many noble families were involved in his back. No one dared to offend him to manage this matter. Therefore, although the matter has been in a heated debate Yang, but no one dares to intervene at will.

 V2.Chapter 367

    Now, as long as he breaks this thorny case, the emperor will surely attach importance to him again.


    "Your Highness, I will take it as an imperial edict, and I will certainly let your highness fulfill his wish." Liu Qianqian soft smile, eyes inside wave light turn, "Your Highness is excellent, I think I don''t mention, father''s heart will also have a decision."


    Yan Moli didn''t look at him. He hung his eyes and took the wine cup. He said faintly, "you should go back."


    Liu Qianqian smell speech, pink lips light open a few minutes, but did not say anything, a pair of words and stop appearance.


    Yan Mo Li noticed this, and then cast his eyes.


    Liu Qianqian saw him looking over, and hesitated for a while, and said cautiously, "Your Highness, it''s not too much trouble that you are always like this at present. It''s better that you ask the emperor earlier and marry you and me, so that your father can support you openly and justly."


    When speaking, there was no shyness and selfishness on his face.


    Yan Mo looked at Liu Qianqian''s delicate and beautiful face with a smile. After a long time, he said, "the time is not right. When the time comes, I will propose to the prime minister in person and marry you, the prime minister''s daughter."


    Said he lips radian slightly astringent a few minutes, "now you just need to stabilize your position in the prime minister''s mansion, do this virtuous and virtuous Prime Minister Qianjin can."


    Liu Qianqian Mou bottom light across a few points of lost color, pursed her lips, slightly Fu body, "yes, Qianqian quit."


    After that, she put on her cloak again and covered her cheek with a veil. Then she went out without any attention. When she withdrew, her original soft and graceful face suddenly changed, and her eyes were full of unwilling colors.


    God knows how much she paid to marry Yan Moli. Now that she finally has the identity that can match him, he is reluctant to formally propose a marriage. Even in front of others, he still shows a look that she is not familiar with. How can she be reconciled.


    However, although she was unwilling to do so again, she did not dare to destroy Yan Moli''s plan. She could only act in accordance with his instructions. Otherwise, she would have no chance to marry him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tomorrow, you can go to the kitchen to buy some flour, and then you can take out some steamed bread in the kitchen


    The flower on the street sits in front of the table with chin, light command.


    Qin Ya heard this, but she was confused. "Princess, why are you preparing these things? There are also two big pots. The fine rice that needs two big pots to cook is just the same as that of the whole house Are you going to give porridge


    The hand holding chin on the street flower followed a starting point. On her plain and expressionless cheek, she had a rare sense of helplessness. "I will not do this kind of thing, but the Lord told me yesterday that there were too many people robbed in the past few days, and even killed and set fire. Now there are many victims wandering outside the city, and I want to go there to give porridge in person."


    It should have been ordered by Yan Beicheng, but he would pull out a few rich merchants to protect the outside world. But he thought that the current wind evaluation of moshanghua was too bad, so he deliberately wanted her to bribe Yuzhou''s people.


    More good deeds are done, and as time goes by, the former things will disappear. What''s more, the former ones were all rumors and hearsay. Now if you see them with your own eyes, you will surely believe in your own eyes.

 V2.Chapter 368

    There is also the previous martial arts to pave the way, at this time when the iron is hot is naturally the best.


    Qin Ya Dun laughed, and his wet eyes slightly bent. "So it is, princess. I see. This is not a hard job, but a good job to bribe people''s hearts. The Lord is obviously fighting for a good reputation for you. It must be the recent events that have made the king''s heart. That''s why."


    Some uneasy, the stranger turned her eyes away from her. She held her chin and pointed her fingers slightly. She poked her delicate chin. "By the way, remember to prepare more rice for seven days. At that time, General Zhao Wei should come back."


    Zhao Wei''s return means that the bandits will be pacified. At that time, she will be distributing some money to the displaced people so that they can go back to their hometown, so as not to stay in Yuzhou City in such a panic.


    "Princess, it''s clear that you are talking about him by Gu Zuo." Qin ya but not to give up, a face of gossip came together, "yesterday the Lord also told you what?"


    The flower on the street pushed her back according to her forehead. She got up and went to the other side with her back to Qin ya. "The words are more and more. Can I understand all my orders just now?"


    "Understand, understand, should understand, should not understand, but I understand." Seeing that she was obviously embarrassed, Qin Yamei opened her eyes with a smile. "By the way, princess, I heard that Pingji was shut up in the north garden yesterday, but she still insulted you and tried to escape to find the Lord. As a result, she was killed by the night guards as guards, and now she has been buried."


    The shyness between the eyebrows and eyes of the stranger faded down, and her face returned to the usual indifference, "do you remember, who did she offend before?"


    Qin Ya frowned and thought about it carefully, and felt that her palms were sweating. "Do you mean those guards who guarded the gate before? Oh, my God, how dare they do that. "


    "Why not?" Instead of feeling frightened, the stranger asked, "Pingji has committed all kinds of crimes. The stake is a crime of death. Beiyuan is only a temporary detention place. In a few days, it must be formally dealt with. In any case, it is a death, but the time of death is not the same, and who will investigate."


    Qin Ya raised her hand across her clothes and felt her hair standing up. She felt a shiver.


    But when she thought about it, she was very happy. She didn''t know whether to comfort the stranger flower or to comfort herself, "but it''s also her fault. You don''t have to think about it, princess. What''s more, there is only one southern concubine left in the palace. Recently, she has been seriously ill and can''t get out of bed. In the future, no one will be bothering you in Lord Yu''s mansion. Our ears will be clean and clean. "


    "The South crane is sick? Or serious illness? " The eyebrow tip of the flower on the stranger is slightly raised, showing a bit of surprise.


    Qin Ya nodded, "the first one was ill. I heard that the sick couldn''t even get off the bed. I heard that this morning."


    Nanhe is a member of yanbeicheng. He wants to help him finish his task. How can he suddenly get sick? Is it possible that yanbeicheng wants to make some plans?


    Thinking of this, her heart is not very quiet, willow eyebrows have twisted into a ball.


    "What''s the matter with you, princess?" Seeing this, Qin Ya couldn''t help showing a puzzled look on her face. "The southern imperial concubine was also a hypocrite. She didn''t give you enough trouble secretly. Now that she is ill, how can you look worried?"

 V2.Chapter 369

    On the street flower is thinking, then did not answer Qin Ya''s words, just shook his head.


    Just thinking about it, Qin Lin lifted the bead curtain and walked in. He bent over and saluted, "Lord, the people around your highness have come here. They say they are asking you to go and have a look at the illness of his highness."


    On the street flower thought this just was pulled back again, only, eyebrow tip is can''t help but pick a few points, "Thirteen Royal Highness side not have two imperial doctors with superb medical skills?"


    "I don''t know." Qin Lin shook his head, the same face fog, "to the person is the thirteen Royal Highness close to serve people, princess, you see, how should the slave return to be?"


    The flower on the street slightly droops the eyes, ponders for a moment, just then way: "don''t report back, Qin ya, go get my medicine bag, let''s go for a while."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Kang, who is in charge of inviting moshanghua, is very regular on the way with him. In the absence of yesterday''s sharp attitude, he stopped until he arrived at the temporary residence of Yan cenxuan, and suddenly bowed himself to the moshanghua.


    "Princess, what happened yesterday is my little impulse. I''ll make amends to you here. I hope you can forgive me."


    However, he is also a delicate person. He is also like a person trained by Yan cenxuan. He is as gentle and polite as he is.


    On the street flower heart secretly praises a sentence, the lip corner slightly pulls up, "the matter has a reason, you are also protects the Lord to be anxious, I will not blame you."


    Finish saying, then took Qin ya to enter the inner room.


    Yan cenxuan was still lying on the bed at this time, and his face had to turn a little bit. He was a little bit more bloody than yesterday. When he saw her coming in, his gentle eyebrows and eyes were softened a little bit, which made people only look at her original fickle heart and then precipitate down.


    "Here you are."


    "Your Highness thirteen." The flower on the street nodded slightly and stood beside his bed. "I heard that your body has not improved, but the two imperial doctors around you have not served for many years. I think they should be more aware of your illness than I am."


    what she said was only true, and there was no ambiguity, but she made the two imperial doctors face a red face.


    One of them, who once had a dispute on the stranger, took the lead in standing out and said, "yesterday was disrespectful to the minister. Don''t blame the princess."


    Seeing this, another imperial doctor hastened to come up and made a respectful apology.


    "What is this for?" The flower eyebrows of the stranger suddenly closed up again, and looked at Yan cenxuan with some confusion.


    "Cough." Yan cenxuan clenched his fist slightly, covered his lips and coughed twice. Then he took the corner of his lips and gave a warm smile. "I let Chen Kang cheat you. Originally I wanted to invite you, but I wanted them to make amends to you."


    "Just because of it?" The flower eyebrow tip of the stranger picked up a few minutes, slightly revealed the color of surprise, "that your body, now how?"


    Yan Beicheng shook his head with a smile. Although his face was pale, he could not see the pain of being tortured by the illness. "I''m all old problems. I just need to raise them for some time. It''s not a problem."


    After a pause, he glanced at the two imperial doctors again. "It''s a bit abrupt, and I don''t know if it''s sincere enough for you."


    "My stomach is not so narrow. I didn''t put it in my heart at the beginning. You can rest assured." The stranger also followed his eyes to look at the past, went to the two imperial doctors, "two please, said that my qualifications are not enough, in front of you naturally is a master of the hatchet."

 V2.Chapter 370

    "The princess is really too modest. After seeing each other yesterday, I was really convinced. What''s more, I can''t call myself a Hatcher at work." One of the imperial doctors opened his mouth in a hurry.


    "You''re both wrong." The flower on the street nodded slightly, and her eyebrows and eyes drooped. She was still humble. "By the way, when it comes to making amends and apologies, I''ve lost my courtesy. Your highness always spoke up two days ago, and I haven''t really appreciated it."


    She frowned and thought carefully. After a long time, she tentatively opened her mouth. "Your Highness has been ill recently. She should only eat some light food. I''m afraid it is also a little dull in her mouth? I heard that brother Chen, you have a new restaurant. The cook comes from the capital. Your highness should miss the taste of the capital after so long here? I''ll wait for you some other day. I''m doing business. Thank you very much. "


    Modern people will treat people to dinner in order to express their thanks, so she should do well.


    Never thought of it, Yan Cen Xuan just a gentle smile, but there was no joy in his eyes. "I didn''t help you, you don''t have to care too much. If you really want to thank you, it''s better to You just cook it yourself. "


    Speaking of the back, his lips smile a bit deep, completely a joking appearance, but no one paid attention to, his eyes flash through a bit bitter.


    On the street flower eyebrow tiny not to be checked light Cu for a while, soon returned to normal, "I don''t know how to cook, I''m afraid to let your highness down."


    Yan cenxuan''s clear eyes were slightly dark, and his lips were smiling a little bit, "it''s OK, I know what you mean."


    "Is your highness tired? So, I stayed for a while Seeing this, she could not help but jump her eyebrows. In her heart, she felt that she had better leave as soon as possible. She said, "if your Highness has something that you can''t get used to living in, you can only let people come to our hospital."


    Yan Cen Xuan Mou color more and more gloomy, pulling a bitter smile from the corner of his lips, "since so, Chen Kang, you go out to send it off."


    After sending out the flowers on the stranger, Chen kangcai went back to the house again, "Your Highness, Liu, the princess looked at it as if it were very different from before."


    When talking about the flowers on the street, he obviously lost his mouth and immediately corrected it.


    In fact, if he was in front of the stranger, he would not be wrong. It was not that he had a bad memory, but the master. Now his personality is very different from that of the past. As a result, when the flowers on the street wanted to be treated by Yan cenxuan, he couldn''t remember that this was Miss Liu in the past.


    In addition, last time Yan cenxuan came to Yuzhou, he didn''t follow him. It was only the first time that he saw each other after leaving the imperial city.


    Yan Cen Xuan cover lip light cough a, eyebrows and eyes slightly droop, "the world will become, she experienced that kind of change."


    When he mentioned this, he could not help but show some pain. "At that time, it was all my fault. If I was not so useless, I could only drag such a sick body all day long, maybe..."


    "Your Highness..." Seeing this, Chen Kang opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to comfort him. He was afraid to mention his sad story again.


    Yan cenxuan but just gently shook his head, eyebrows sad, "you go down, I have a rest will be good."


    Seeing this, Chen Kang had no choice but to retreat.


    Yan cenxuan was the only one left in the room. He raised his eyelashes slightly. His long eyelashes kept shaking gently, as if falling into the memory of his eyes.

 V2.Chapter 371

    Qin Ya handed a bowl of thick hot porridge and two steamed buns to an old grandmother''s hand, and said in a warm voice: "mother-in-law, please slow down. Over there, you can sit down and eat slowly. Don''t worry."


    The grandmother answered and said a few words of gratitude, and then led her young grandson to the side of the porridge shed, and the people in line behind quickly walked forward with bowls.


    Beside Qin ya, there was also a long line. At a glance, there were all people in rags. Rao Shanghua asked several people for help, but there was still not enough.


    She is used to the busy life in modern times. She doesn''t want to sit around. She also helps to distribute steamed bread and other things.


    As for those who dare to take advantage of the opportunity to make trouble, there are not even half of them. All they need to do is look at the soldiers near the congee shed and they are scared. Where else will anyone take the opportunity to make trouble.


    "You see, the one who makes steamed bread over there seems to be princess Yu."


    "Really? Isn''t she vicious? How can you come to give porridge in person


    "I''m not sure. It''s just a way to win over people''s hearts."


    "No matter whether she wins the hearts of the people or not, you see, this porridge is full of rice grains. In the past, who would be so willing to give porridge? Even if it is to win people''s support, I will accept it. "


    "Yes, yes, those are just rumors. You haven''t heard of the things happened a few days ago. The princess is not a bad person."


    The common people in and out of the city, looking at the simple clothes, personally giving porridge to the refugees outside the city, their eyes were glued to it, and they were talking to each other. However, the two places were so far apart that they could not hear anything about the flowers on the street.


    They are only busy with their own, and it is an hour after the porridge is distributed.


    Qin Ya took the flowers on the street and sat on the side to rest. Looking at the people who were gobbling in the porridge shed in the distance, she couldn''t help but sigh: "it''s really pathetic."


    said half way, she could not help but make complaints about it: "but they are miserable, and we are not going anywhere." Princess, the maidservant made the account book before she came out today. You don''t have much private money now. You are so generous that others can give porridge as long as they can have some soup. There is no one like you who can cook a pot of porridge and would like to use the bag of rice. "


    On the street flower smell speech but just light raise an eye, not salty open a mouth: "rice grain is little, that still call porridge? You and I usually drink porridge hard, is not also that kind of clear soup


    Qin Ya flattened her mouth. Although she agreed with her, she still said, "but princess, according to your practice, I''m afraid all the rice you buy can''t last three days. Look, this is the account book made by the maid yesterday."


    Said, she took out a Book of accounts and handed it to the flowers on the street. Her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together.


    Moshanghua took over the account book, but did not go through it carefully. She turned to the last page and saw that there were two hundred taels of silver recorded on it. When she saw that there were two hundred taels of silver left, she changed her face a little. She twisted the paper industry and carefully turned over the contents in front of her.


    "I''ve been slack these days, and I haven''t paid attention to it." Wait to turn over to finish, the flower on the street just closed account book, eyebrow tight frown opens a mouth.


    Although she still has dividends from grain stores in Wujun County, as well as the monthly living expenses in the government, she is still in short supply according to her current spending level.


    Seeing this, Qin Ya shook her sleeve and said, "princess, you can''t go out and walk around. Which one doesn''t cost money? We can''t just keep this one acre of land."

 V2.Chapter 372

    "Yes." The stranger nodded and understood her meaning instantly. "This is a good plan. When you go back to the house at night, you are going to call Zhang. It''s convenient for me. I''m not very good at it. I''d better have a look."


    Then she raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead, got up and took away the bamboo basket used to put steamed bread in front of her. "Since it''s hard to be a good person once, then a good man will do it to the end. Qin ya, go and tell them that when they are full, the sick can come to me for free. "


    Qin Ya was stunned, and in a moment, she frowned and said, "princess, look at their appearance. Even if you give it a look, who should fill the prescription?"


    On the street flower head also does not lift of continue to arrange, way: "still have 200 liang?"


    "But that..."


    "No harm."


    Qin Ya saw that she insisted on going out on a stranger, but she had no choice but to tell the refugees.


    When the refugees heard the news, they were more grateful than excited. Qin Ya felt the complicated tightness in her heart, but she was indifferent to the stranger.


    Fortunately, the refugees did not want to add more trouble to the strangers. All they came to see for diagnosis were ordinary headache and headache fever. No one with a stubborn disease came to give her trouble. The prescription of medicine actually saved some money.


    After doing this, she simply took some money from the government and sent those who still had a home to go home. The homeless tried to find jobs in Yuzhou City.


    In this way, only three days later, all the victims gathered outside the city were resettled. The matter was finally solved. The people in the city were full of praise for the flowers on the street. In the past, all kinds of things seemed to have passed away, and few people mentioned them again.


    After resettling the refugees, the stranger had no money left in his hand, and immediately asked Qin ya to call Zhang He to come over.


    Zhang he was still like when he was not promoted, when he saw the flowers on the street, he saluted respectfully, "servant, please greet the princess."


    "Steward Zhang, please have a seat." He is respectful to the flowers on the street, which naturally will not be cold faced.


    Zhang Guanshi, however, did not sit down. He slightly turned his head toward the boy behind him and said, "take the things here."


    The boy nodded and presented the contents of the tray in his hand, "reply to the princess, please have a look at the account books of each shop this month."


    The flower on the stranger nodded slightly, took over the account book to look at, "you do things very carefully."


    Zhang He smiles, and his face is full of humility. "The princess trusts the slave, and the slave should do her best."


    "You''ve done your best, I''ll remember." On the street flower closed the account, and with a smile, he said: "I look at your account. It seems that the most profitable one is the silk and satin shop. But how can we sell silk so well in Yuzhou?"


    "The princess has no idea." Zhang he didn''t think much about it. He replied, "the silk and satin shop is just a nominal name. Most of its sales are coarse linen. Most of the traders are Yuzhou people. There is another thing. It''s some small articles woven with hemp and cotton in Yuzhou. Most of them are novel and well sold."


    "So it is." After hearing this, the flower on the street nodded slightly, showing a touch of thoughtful color on his face.


    She has just turned over. Besides these, the best seller is the grain she bought from Zhongzhou. Both of them should be tried.

 V2.Chapter 373

    "Since there are so many merchants, why do I think the business of our inn is not so good?" After a moment''s deliberation, her doubts suddenly came back to her mind.


    Zhang he shook his head and sighed: "the princess doesn''t know that our place is poor. We don''t even have some better food. The inn doesn''t have much money to repair, so it''s not high class. In addition, we ordered the emperor to deal with limited merchants. If it wasn''t like the old master Wu Er of Yue State, we would not be able to enter the pass."


    The flower eyebrows of the stranger suddenly gently frown.


    She did not know that there was such a law in the kingdom of God.


    But if this goes on, how can the kingdom of God be so rich?


    Think of here, her eyes can not help but emerge a bit suspicious color, "but each pass is so?"


    Zhang he shook his head and thought about it carefully. Fang said: "Yuzhou is located in the neighboring boundary of the Three Kingdoms, but in addition to our Yuzhou, there is another place more important than our Yuzhou. It is located in the cross-border of many countries, about 200 miles away from Yuzhou. That place is the place of open trade, and most of the business travelers pass through there."


    "But there''s another place to do business?"


    "There are still many coastal areas, all of which are open to the public."


    On the street flower hears speech, complexion immediately sank a few minutes.


    Yuzhou was also an important place, but it was restricted everywhere. It seems that the emperor did not like Yan Beicheng very much, and his situation was really bad.


    "You go." After that, I will continue to take the account


    "Yes." Zhang he should have a voice, the foot step is a meal, "the princess but want to seek some ways to seek wealth?"


    Mo Shang Hua did not conceal the meaning, then nodded.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang he knelt down on his knees directly, and his voice was extremely respectful: "Zhang he is highly valued by the imperial concubine, so far there is no reward. If the princess can find something useful in the future, she will send her, and the slave will surely be in a mess."


    The flowers on the street did not expect that this one was also such a benefactor. The person who attached great importance to love and kindness immediately glanced at Qin ya. Qin Ya Dun would come over and help Zhang he up.


    "If you were in charge of Zhang''s affairs, our princess''s promotion to you was determined by your steadiness and conscientiousness. What we wanted was that you could manage the shop well."


    The implication is not to seek retribution.


    Zhang he sniffed the speech and refused to get up. "Although the princess has nothing else to ask for, the slave can''t refuse to repay her kindness. In any case, she has to accept the friendship of the servant."


    Seeing this on the stranger''s side, she suddenly felt a little moved in her heart, and she was not pushing away. "I know the mind of steward Zhang. In this way, I will accept your intention. If there is really any need for help, I can only nag you."


    Qin Ya smelled the speech, and her mouth seemed to wipe honey. She helped Zhang He to get up again and said with a smile: "steward Zhang, it will be our princess who asks you. You are sensible, understand right and wrong, understand a lot, and have skills. Maybe you can solve some big problems for our princess."


    Qin Ya is the maid who is close to the stranger. If she talks like this, she will get the blue eyes of the flower on the street. Other people will be happy for a long time, but Zhang he is still not humble and arrogant.


    He bent over and saluted again. Fang said, "the meaning of the princess is clear to all the servants. In this way, the slave will leave first. When the princess can use it, she will directly send someone to tell him. Don''t be embarrassed."

 V2.Chapter 374

    Seeing Zhang Heyuan gone, Qin Ya couldn''t help but jump in her heart and came over with a smile. "Princess, this steward Zhang is really a gentleman. In the future, he will have a bright future and a lot of money."


    "You''ve become more and more adept at flattering." On the street flower hears speech, can''t help but slant her one eye.


    Qin Ya spat out her tongue, a pair of ancient spirit and strange state.


    "Qinlin." The flower on the street thinks of things in his heart, and doesn''t expect to talk to Qin Ya more. He gets up and calls Qin Lin, who calls outside.


    Qin Lin hurried into the house, waiting for the orders of the flowers on the street.


    The stranger walked up to him and directly asked, "I remember that I sent you to look after the cereal I planted in Wujun county. After that, I asked you to keep an eye on it. Do you know what the status of those cereal is now?"


    After a discussion with Zhang he just now, it is impossible to make Yuzhou a rich place in the past by making use of the merchants. After all, she did not say that the commercial gateway could be opened, or Yanbei city did not have the right. Naturally, she had to think about other ways.


    Qin Lin was stunned. As if he had just thought of such a thing, he raised his hand and patted his head. "Princess, I''ve lost my head recently, and I''ve forgotten to send someone to see the situation of the cereal Now I don''t know... "


    Speaking of the background, his voice was getting smaller and smaller. A five foot tall man, however, seemed to have made a mistake. Standing in the hall, he was scratching his ears and scratching his cheek. He looked remorseful.


    The flower on the street sees a shape, eyebrow suddenly tight a frown.


    "It was the slave who didn''t care about it that made such a big mistake." Qin Lin was busy kneeling down, "but when I came out of Wujun, those grains were still good, and there was no problem for the time being."


    Qin Ya saw that, although she wanted to plead, she also knew that her brother was wrong. She did not dare to ask for help. She had to be worried and nervous and stare at the stranger closely.


    At that time, the frowning brow of the flower on the street did not soften. After a long silence, the expression between his eyebrows suddenly gave a Su and said, "Qin Lin, I order you to set out early tomorrow morning and go to Wujun in person. No matter how the wheat grain grows, you should transplant some of it back."


    Qin Lin knew that the flower on the street was to make him guilty. Naturally, he did not dare to be vague. He kowtowed, "I understand that I will not let the princess down."


    There was a sigh of relief at Qin Ya dun.


    ¡­¡­


    During the past few days when Qin Lin was away, she asked Qin ya to look for many books about planting. She was bored in the house to watch every day. She did not care about the outside world. People outside thought she was doing something, and they all talked about it one by one.


    This day, the flower on the street is sitting alone in the courtyard to chop out a study to read in, Qin Ya brought the meal to come over, did not wait for her to order then extremely understand to put aside.


    When he was more relaxed, he said, "princess, your highness is better these two days, and I heard that you can''t leave the house and want to see you."


    On the street flower head also did not return, directly refused: "said I sleep."


    She seemed to notice something wrong. She looked at the book in front of her and fell back: "I''m telling him that I''m just not feeling well these days. I''ll see him again when I''m well."


    Qin Ya didn''t move. She just curled her lips and said, "yesterday the LORD came, but you didn''t even make up a reason. You only said that you were busy. How could it be different now that you have changed thirteen princes?"

 V2.Chapter 375

    Although his royal highness is beautiful and gentle, the princess should not neglect the prince.


    The flower on the street hears speech, but the head also does not lift, direct way: "distant and near kinship."


    "Distant and near relatives..." Qin Ya murmured, and then it seemed that she suddenly realized something. The dissatisfaction on her face suddenly disappeared. She covered her lips and chuckled, "it seems that the princess is still interested in the prince. I will report it."


    In this boring palace, she had finished her daily work, and the rest was just boring. Therefore, she could only spend the fun on the stranger flower and Yanbei city. She was very optimistic about them.


    Although the prince is not very good-looking, but how can also be the princess''s husband, treat the princess well, she naturally is very supportive of them.


    If the stranger to know her mind at the moment, it must be funny and angry, she will also be punished to Wujun.


    Because it was a rush to go, left only two or three days, Qin Lin rushed back.


    Seeing the flowers on the street, he knelt down and said, "Princess By the time the slaves arrived, they had already died, and only a small piece was still alive If you don''t do well, please punish the princess! "


    With that, he knocked his head on the ground directly, and his tone was full of sincere remorse.


    However, she did not show much surprise on her face. She only said, "I have offended many people in Wujun. Naturally, some people especially hate me. This is also expected. However, there are reasons for your dereliction of duty. I''ve always been very clear about rewards and punishments. I''ll punish you for three months. "


    Qin Lin did not have the slightest resentment on the surface, but let out a sigh of relief, "no matter how many slaves are recognized."


    Qin Ya saw this, but tightly pursed her mouth, without the meaning of intercession.


    "Get up." Since the punishment, the flowers on the street will not continue to study, said: "the rest of those living cereal?"

 V2.Chapter 376

    "Get up." Since the punishment, the flowers on the street will not continue to study, said: "the rest of those living cereal?"


    Qin Lin''s brow was wrinkled again. He scratched the back of his head uneasily. He hesitated for a moment. Fang turned back and asked the people behind him to take the things.


    The boy who followed him came in with two bundles of golden cereal.


    As soon as Qin Lin saw the grain, he couldn''t help scratching his head. He was rather embarrassed. "When I went to the slave, only these two bundles of cereal were still in shape, but they were mature. They could not be transplanted, so they could only be harvested and brought back."


    On the street flower hears speech, did not add accountability more, just went up to pull out a cereal to have a look carefully.


    The grain was no different from that of her world after it was mature, but the grain produced by the ear was very small, far less than that of her former world.


    The land of Yuzhou is so barren that the yield of wheat is too small. It is no wonder that there are very few crops planted in Yuzhou, and most of the food is transported from Zhongzhou.


    "Is there anything strange, princess?" Qin Ya didn''t talk when she saw the flowers on the stranger. She also took a grain and looked at it, "how did this wheat grow into this way?"


    With that, she couldn''t help looking at Qin Lin, "brother, although the harvest of our former cereal was not so good, it was at least twice as much as this one. No wonder the people in Yuzhou were not satisfied."


    Qin Lin and Qin Ya were collected from a countryside in Zhongzhou on the way to Yuzhou. The villains are very familiar with this.


    "The soil here is barren and nothing is expected." "However, what I want to do is to make the land here fertile, not only to solve my own money problem, but also to make Yuzhou people rich."


    One is to solve her own problems; the other is to make Yuzhou rich, which will be the biggest support for her and Yanbei city. In this way, she really has to do these things.


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, it was only a month before autumn, and planting at this time was extremely inappropriate.


    But moshanghua still built a warm shed according to the way in Wujun before, and built the warm shed directly in the dock yard.

 V2.Chapter 377

    She did not rush to plant first, but continued to use the knowledge of previous life, drawing drawings, combined with modern knowledge, in accordance with the current conditions to make irrigation tools, which can keep the land moist all the year round.


    Yuzhou does not rain long, she also designed some mobile phone rainwater things, a large amount of rainwater storage, so that irrigation workers have a place to use.


    In addition, there are many ways to improve the soil, she is also trying one by one.


    Although the house was quiet, she was busier than before, day by day.


    However, it is impossible to do so all day long. When flowers are busy on the street, Chen Kang beside Yan cenxuan suddenly runs over with sweat.


    "Princess, my Lord has been seriously ill recently, and the imperial doctors are at a loss. Please go and have a look."


    Yan cenxuan has helped the stranger for many times. Now that Chen Kang is so anxious, she can''t care about it. She immediately puts down all the things in her hand and then rushes to the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Although I haven''t seen Yan cenxuan a few days ago, I''ve heard that she''s getting better. Today I see her, but I still look the same as before.


    But the spirit is obviously better, and still can sit on the soft couch.


    The flower on the stranger saw the appearance also didn''t have the nonsense, directly let Yan cenxuan loose some clothes, slightly lifted a few minutes, looked at his back.


    On the thin back, I saw many dense red acne like things, much larger than the acne, with different shapes, and many traces of scratching on the back.


    "In addition to loss of appetite, can there be vomiting, diarrhea symptoms?" The flower on the stranger looks unchanged, then pulls up his clothes, inquires.


    Yan cenxuan''s ear root is slightly red, obviously hurt the shy feeling, did not answer.


    Chen Kang sees this, busy way: "yesterday vomit twice."


    "Can you bring me your prescription?" The flowers on the street nodded slightly and continued.


    Chen Kang knew that the flowers on the street would ask. He had prepared them early and handed them over.


    The flower on the stranger took a look, eyebrow can''t help but gently twist, "these prescriptions have been tried, there is no slightest improvement?"


    Chen Kang is also full of sorrow, anxiety like, "yes, even boil the native place to do medicine, such as the local method have tried, but still not half of the improvement, on the contrary, the more the rash on the body."


    Yan Cen Xuan pursed the lips with little blood color, and his face showed helpless color. "My body is so useless. I just got better a few days ago, and I got sick again. I always trouble them and trouble you."


    "Weakness is not your fault." Seeing his pale face and saying such self reproach words, the flower on the stranger could not help but soften a little, "these imperial doctors open the best prescriptions, if I can only do so."


    "But..." Her eyes light turn, "it is possible to pay more attention to the diet, every morning drink a cup of honey water, try to eat more brown rice, light diet, should be improved."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yan Cen Xuan heard a noisy footstep sound in the courtyard before he could thank him. Then he heard Zhao Wei''s voice spread from far to near. "When the last general returned to the city, he heard that his highness was ill. What''s the matter? But the reception of the king''s house is not good enough?"


    When the words were finished, he came in with a big stride, his eyes fell on Yan cenxuan, and then he glanced at the flowers on the street, as well as the pulse diagnosis she was about to take back, and her eyebrows suddenly twisted.

 V2.Chapter 378

    "The princess is just a woman. Don''t you know whether men and women give or receive? What''s more, what are you doing? "


    At this time, different from the task of escorting moshanghua at that time, his task this time is to protect Yan cenxuan, how can we allow the motoshenghua to make mistakes?


    One side of Chen Kang see the situation is not right, busy mouth explanation: "general don''t want to misunderstand, the princess this is to help your highness diagnosis and treatment."


    "Nonsense!" However, Zhao Wei''s face became more and more ugly, and his eyebrows and eyes were filled with anger. "She is just a woman. What medical skills do you know? Besides, you have never heard of it before in the imperial city. Do you dare to be so laissez faire? If your highness is ill, can you afford it? "


    On the street flower originally gentle eyebrow eye gradually congeals down, thin lip slightly stirs up, "half a year has not seen, the general is eloquent many, does not want the temper also day by day grows."


    Zhao Weigang has just returned from exterminating the bandits, but there is still a bit of murderous spirit all over his body. At the moment, when Shanghua said this, his anger became more and more uncontrollable. He said angrily: "the final general doesn''t want to offend the princess, but the princess''s behavior is not to harm our highness? At that time, will you take the responsibility, or will it be the whole Yu palace? "


    Yan cenxuan obviously didn''t expect such a change. He coughed violently with his lips covered, and his mild eyebrows and eyes became angry for the first time, "General Zhao! Cough (cough, cough... "


    Seeing this, Chen Kang came forward anxiously, "Your Highness, your highness..."


    Zhao Wei was also frightened by Yan cenxuan''s appearance. He quickly went around the flowers on the street and looked at Yan cenxuan''s appearance. Seeing that he coughed so much, his anger rose from his heart.


    "Since I arrived in Yuzhou, your Highness has not been well. I heard that he had a serious illness a few days ago. I really don''t know whether it is man-made or God''s will."


    Such a meaningful paragraph of words, let the exquisite cheek of the stranger flower completely cold down, "General Zhao''s meaning is, someone in my house deliberately murder your highness?"


    Zhao Wei, with a cold face and no answer, turned and told Chen Kang, "go and ask two imperial doctors to come."


    Then he turned his head and said coldly, "no matter what the matter is, I only tell the princess that if something happens to your highness, there will be more than the last general buried there! Even the whole house of King Yu will be held together! "


    Zhao Wei, who has just returned from the battlefield, is full of anger, not to mention that he is a stranger. Even Yan cenxuan is also whitened by his reckless words and deeds.


    While trying to restrain himself, he said, "Zhao Wei, you just came back and don''t know anything. Don''t talk nonsense. Make amends to her quickly."


    "There''s no need to make amends. Seeing that General Zhao has just made great achievements in the war, it is the princess of this king who kowtows to him and salutes him!"


    As soon as the words fell, he saw Yan Beicheng come in with a cold face. The bright red birthmark on his left face made his whole face seem to be flaunting with anger.


    Seeing this, Yan cenxuan felt anxious and coughed twice. He explained, "brother Huang, this is..."


    "Your Highness, the last general didn''t mean that just now. It''s just that our Highness''s body has been well prepared before. As soon as we arrived at the palace, we began to hurt and love you. How can the last general not be angry?"


    Zhao Wei interrupted Yan Beicheng''s words, and his eyes flashed like a torch to the flowers on the street. "When she was going to escort her in the past, she was a hot tempered person. I don''t know how many slaves have been dealt with on the road. Who will not worry about such a violent person?"

 V2.Chapter 379

    On the street flower smell speech, in the heart anger also rises, "which really want to harm people will come up, Zhao general''s brain all left in the outside?"? Or, you have no reason to make trouble


    "Cough, cough Cough... " Two people quarrel so fiercely, Yan cenxuan is also stimulated by the chest depression, restless cough.


    Seeing this, Yanbei city simply took the cup and threw it on the ground.


    A crisp crack of porcelain rings, and Zhao Weigang chokes at what he is about to say and looks at Yan Beicheng.


    Yan Beicheng walked to Zhao Wei with a cold face. He took the flowers in his arms and said, "she''s the princess of the king, and can''t be criticized and framed by others."


    Zhao Wei was stunned. As soon as he wanted to refute it, he said coldly: "since shisan is in my palace, and he can''t even save his life, it''s better to go back to the capital early. It''s just that we can cure the disease of acclimatization."


    All of Zhao Wei''s words were blocked in his throat, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Yan cenxuan was angry and stood up with his hands on the small table. "Brother Huang, General Zhao is just straightforward. Don''t be surprised."


    However, yanbeicheng directly pulled the flowers on the street and walked out, without paying any attention to it.


    Yan cenxuan saw this, the anxiety between his eyebrows became more and more obvious, and his chest constantly fluctuated violently, which seemed to lead to the appearance of an old disease.


    The flower on the street looked back at Yan Cen Xuan''s appearance, the thin eyebrow suddenly lightly twisted, the footstep slightly stops.


    Yan Beicheng looked at this, as if he had been touched by a nerve in a moment. He squeezed her hand tightly in the palm, quickened her pace and took her away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Princess, you didn''t pay attention just now. The maid walked slowly. Seeing that his highness 13 didn''t look very well, he kept covering his chest and coughing. It seemed that the old disease had recurred." Qin Ya followed the flowers on the stranger and lowered her voice.


    The eyebrow of this light frown on the stranger suddenly twisted into a ball, and the lips full of red lips gently pursed.


    Qin Ya thinks that her voice is very small, and only she and the stranger can hear her. However, Yan cenxuan, who has always been ahead of her, flies over with a cold eye.


    Looking at Yan Beicheng, who has such a good temper, her eyes at the moment are like frost, which makes her subconsciously shrink her neck and feel the cool air on her back.


    On the street flower sees a form, busy pulled La Qin ya, low voice instructs, "you go back first."


    When Qin Ya Dun was released, he ran away in a hurry.


    Yan Beicheng turned again, quickened his pace and walked in front of him. Even so, he slowed down his pace after he found out that he didn''t keep up with him.


    The flower on the street is always following him slowly. When he slows down, he finally walks side by side with him.


    "You were angry with Yan cenxuan just now." She did not look aside, but her words were very firm.


    Yan Beicheng did not answer, and kept walking forward.


    The flower on the stranger quickened the pace a little to keep up with, the streamer light in the eyes flickered, "you are Are you eating again


    It was a pity that she had not been enlightened for a long time, but now she met with such a problem. She was puzzled. After a long time of thinking on the road, she came up with such a truth.


    Yan Beicheng''s steps had just stopped for a while, but her thin lips pursed gently. She still had no intention to speak with her.


    The flower on the road:.... "


    Why is he such a big man?

 V2.Chapter 380

    Thinking of this, she could not help but feel depressed. She tried to turn her mind away and thought carefully from other conveniences. She said, "didn''t you mean to provoke them and take the opportunity to let them leave Yuzhou at once?"


    Now it''s OK to recruit people, but if they don''t leave, it''s impossible for them to get serious training, and they will be constrained by everything they do.


    After hearing the speech, Yan Beicheng sipped his thin lips again. After a long time, he seemed to have compromised. Finally, he opened his mouth: "I am annoyed that you haven''t seen me these days, but why should I come in time when she is ill?"


    After a pause, he seemed to think of something, and his face darkened again. "It''s all temporary. I didn''t deliberately arrange for half a minute."


    "So it is." On the street flower smell speech, in the eye light glides a wipe, she also way unknown sentiment, the fine white fingertip slightly bends up, "I I just remember that he helped me before. What''s more, if he really has a problem in our house, we will have a real disaster. "


    Yan Beicheng facial expression actually did not have half minute to ease up, in the eye still takes doubt, "but you once had a paragraph in him previously."


    The one who had a period with Yan cenxuan is the original owner, where is her.


    On the street flower secretly in the heart Fei abdomen some, green onion like thin finger gently pinches his sleeve, "past matter, what can be mentioned? From the moment I set foot on the carriage that I married you, it has been completely broken. "


    Yan Beicheng quietly gazed at her, a pair of dark pupil eyes bright and extinguished, I do not know what to think.


    For a long time, his eyes flashed, and he was completely calm. His hands could not help holding the tender and boneless hands of the flowers on the street in the palm of his hands, "I see your heart."


    "See my heart?" A Leng on the stranger, can''t help but ask.


    "Fool." Yan Beicheng did not explain, but turned around and took her hand to walk slowly. The color of her eyes had already converged. "However, what you just said is a good way, but it can also be regarded as a wrong way."


    The flowers on the street heard the words, but their steps were slightly stunned, and their eyebrows were slightly frowned. "But Yan cenxuan has nothing to do with the things just now. He has helped me many times. If we use her like this..."


    "When did I say I was going to take advantage of him?" Yan Beicheng''s brow twisted, and his face suddenly turned black again. "If we want to make use of it, he can''t leave now. Can''t I really drive them away? You think highly of my identity as king Yu. "


    Say, he just also and on the street flower tightly hand in hand, suddenly a loose, direct head also don''t go back of the sleeves.


    The flower on the road:.... "


    She just mentioned it. How could she get so angry again?


    At the thought of this, her heart was suddenly depressed.


    She just didn''t want to be an unkind person, but also for the sake of that favor. He had never thought of anything else, so he just walked away.


    Thinking of this, she could not help but have a headache.


    You''d better go back to the dock yard first. Maybe Qin Ya knows something.


    When she returned to the dock yard, she told Qin Ya about it from the beginning to the end. However, she cleverly concealed the matter between her and Yan Beicheng, and only said that she wanted to make a trick to let Yan cenxuan and others leave Yuzhou earlier.


    Qin Ya also frowned after listening to it. She thought hard for a long time and didn''t know what to do.

 V2.Chapter 381

    Qin Lin on one side also looked like the first two. He said: "if it''s for the great cause of Yuzhou, it''s natural to let his highness 13 leave quickly. But the servant just heard that his Highness''s old disease recurred. If you want to go on the road, I''m afraid it''s impossible. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll have a big problem."


    "Really relapsed?" Although on the street flower early has the conjecture, but really hears after, in the heart is still a burst of surprise.


    "No, I have just called the imperial doctor." Qin Lin nodded and answered truthfully.


    If so, I''m afraid I don''t have to think about anything. After all, no matter what kind of method they thought, Yan cenxuan there is still no moving.


    Well, it''s better for her to see Yan cenxuan again. Now it''s a situation, and then she''s making a decision.


    Her heart was even more depressed. When she thought about it, she scattered a lot of depression in her heart. She sent Qin Lin and Qin ya to have a rest. Then she waited until it was late in the night to sneak into Yan cenxuan''s courtyard.


    Or like the previous dive in general, Yan cenxuan early into sleep.


    But this time, before her hand could be put on his pulse, he woke up and looked at her gently.


    The flower on the stranger only slightly surprised to pick eyebrows, and then see him not very surprised appearance, in the heart then clear come over, "you already know I will come?"


    Yan cenxuan nodded gently, and sat up with his hands on the bed, leaning against the soft pillow, "are you here to see my condition?"


    "Your Highness is wise. You can''t hide it from you." On the street flower smile, simply took a low stool to come over, sat down before he collapsed, "is I don''t know your highness this time, would like to cooperate or not."


    Yan cenxuan''s eyes were warm and moist, and he didn''t open his mouth. After a moment, he just stretched out his wrist.


    The flower on the street is clear, immediately put up the thin finger, slightly astringent eyes, fine auscultation.


    Yan Cen Xuan then looked at her quietly, his lips moved, but finally he didn''t hold back. He opened his mouth: "General Zhao is impatient. He just came back from the place of killing. His mind is uncertain. You should not blame me. My illness is not due to you. You should not feel sorry for it."


    "It has nothing to do with your highness, and I am not guilty." The flower on the street at this time just diagnosed the pulse, the head also does not lift to leave a sentence.


    At the beginning, Zhao Wei had some problems in his mind, and it was she who hurt Yan cenxuan. She did not accept Yan cenxuan''s apology instead of him at the moment, and naturally she did not blame herself for Yan cenxuan''s affairs.


    Yan cenxuan was stunned. He didn''t think that the flowers on the street spoke so directly. He came back to him for a long time. He said, "you look different than half a year ago."


    "Since I left the Imperial City, I have always been like this. My highness has been here for less than half a month. Naturally, I have no chance to know each other." Knowing that he is to think of the original Lord, the flower eyebrows on the mo can not help but gently frown a few points.


    "I''m sorry, I always mention that." Yan cenxuan''s reaction came back to him, and he felt guilty in his eyes.


    The flower on the street shook his head and said in a soft voice, "Your Highness is just impatient today. It''s not a big obstacle. It''s just the acclimatization. It''s still not getting better."


    Since there is no trigger for the old disease, it is much easier to handle.


    Yan Cen Xuan seems to see her intention, suddenly silent down.


    For a long time, he just pulled the corner of his lips and said with a smile, "I can''t recuperate my body. It seems that I have to return to Beijing for recuperation as soon as possible, as the emperor said."

 V2.Chapter 382

    Speaking, his eyes seem to contain a special feeling in the eyes, so looking at the flowers on the stranger, as if waiting for an answer.


    Moshanghua couldn''t understand his complex mood, and just discussed the matter. "If you go back to Beijing, the disease will be cured without medicine. Besides, your highness lives in the imperial city all the year round. The environment in the imperial city is much better than that in Yuzhou. It''s the place where you are outstanding. In terms of your Highness''s body conditioning, nature is the best."


    Yan cenxuan was also eager because of the arrival of the flowers on the street, and suddenly fell into the ice cellar, and his whole body was gradually cold down.


    He was not a dull man. During the time he came to the universe, he had already seen that there had been a great change in the house of King Yu as compared with half a year ago. What exactly Yan Beicheng''s words mean was just a guess in his mind.


    However, he didn''t expect that the flower on the street was really integrated with yanbeicheng''s husband and wife.


    In the past, he could cheat himself, which was just a trick on the spot, which he had to do in order to settle down in Yuzhou. Now, the words of flowers on the street have convinced him that they are just self deception.


    "I''m the one who embarrassed you." His eyes droop, long and thick eyelashes cover up the bitterness in his eyes.


    "Why is it difficult?" On the stranger flower actually did not think so much, see him this appearance, in the heart this just understand, "I have no side meaning, just as a doctor''s identity, truthfully and say."


    Yan cenxuan slightly raised his eyes, his lips pulled out a bitter arc, "I know. However, my time in Yuzhou is really not short, which has caused you a lot of trouble. In addition, now that General Zhao has won the victory, there is no need for us to stay. I will say goodbye to my brother tomorrow


    "Tomorrow?" Mo flower thin eyebrow tightly frown into a group, "whether too hasty, your body is afraid to be able to eat."


    Yan cenxuan grinned and shook his head. His eyes gradually became firm. "I was in Yuzhou one day. My father, his mother and his concubine were worried about me for one more day. I should not let them work more for me."


    How did not expect to spend on the stranger, Yan cenxuan should be so happy to decide, for a while still some can not return to God.


    After a long time, he had a look and said, "is that really the only thing?"


    Now she is afraid that he has seen her situation in Yuzhou and wants to help her.


    Yan cenxuan raised her eyebrows and eyes slightly. Her eyes were soft and complex, and she shook her head gently under her equally serious eyes.


    On the street flower this just understand come over, can''t help sighing, "I told you, I''m not the old liuqianqian, not qualified to accept your feelings, your pay."


    Yan Cen Xuan is gently shaking his head again, eyebrows seriously looking at her, voice gentle and gentle, "I also so warned myself, but I found that my mood is no longer the past, now do everything, but is from the heart, not as you think."


    "As long as you are good, it will be good."


    The more you look at Yan cenxuan, the more uncomfortable he feels. He can''t help turning his eyes and seriously enunciating, "what you have done to me is not what I should bear. Therefore, I will remember what you have done and will certainly pay back in the future."


    With that, she turned around and left in a hurry.

 V2.Chapter 383

    Yan cenxuan looked at the distant back of the flowers on the street. He could not help whispering, "flowers on the street..."


    This is still him For the first time, she was called by her present name.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord..." Mo Ling, who just arrived at the news, thought of what he had just heard, hesitated for a while, and did not answer Yan Beicheng''s question.


    Yan Beicheng seemed to have a foreboding in his heart. His palms closed slightly and his face was expressionless: "I''ll ask you again, where is the princess?"


    Mo Ling is still hesitant. After a long time, she says slowly, "Princess The princess has just gone to Her Highness thirteen. "


    Just after saying this, Mo Ling felt a chill in his whole body. The whole person was as cold as a sudden to a very cold place.


    Looking at yanbeicheng, he was just a expressionless face. At the moment, he was covered with a layer of ice. He couldn''t see all his eyes like a bottomless abyss. At the moment, there was a storm, and then slowly dense.


    "Master, don''t be angry. Maybe It''s not what you think. " Mo Ling immediately knelt down and comforted in a low voice.


    "Get out." Yanbei city did not look back, his thin lips slowly squeezed out a word, and his voice was the same as he had just fished out of the ice hole, showing a cold and humid feeling.


    Mo Ling is very worried, looking at Yanbei City, slightly forward, and then seems to think of something, or will foot back, turned out.


    When Yan Beicheng was alone in the house, his fist was lifted up and hammered heavily on the sandalwood table in front of him. The sandalwood table, which had been used for several years, broke into countless pieces and fell to the ground in scattered pieces.


    However, the gloomy color in his eyes, which could not be dissolved, was not half eliminated.


    ¡­¡­


    "Start today?" Hearing this, Zhao Wei stood up excitedly, "Your Highness, I have just returned to Yuzhou, and you are not well. How can you go back like this? At least it will be half a month. "


    Before Yan cenxuan opened his mouth, he felt an itch in his throat. He held his breath a little. He pressed the cough back with great difficulty. Then he said, "I was only short of breath yesterday, and there was no big obstacle. However, the maladjusted disease is quite serious. The imperial doctor said that he should return to the city as soon as possible to recuperate."


    Zhao Wei, however, frowned, leaned forward slightly, and lowered his voice: "Your Highness, your majesty has entrusted you and me to do my duty as an inspector. You must not forget."


    Yan cenxuan''s eyebrows and eyes remained unchanged, and he said in a warm voice, "I have been in Yuzhou every day for more than a month, and I have also been conscripts. How can this duty not be fulfilled?"


    Zhao Wei choked, thought for a moment, and then said, "but your highness spent most of his time recuperating in the residence of King Yu. He has not even been to the barracks. How can we call it" inspector "


    Yan cenxuan''s originally soft eyebrows and eyes suddenly coagulated, dyed a bit confused, "when did the father explain that he wanted to go to his brother''s barracks? Is the father still afraid of his brother''s support and self-respect... "


    At the moment, the original doubts in my heart were cleared away, and I felt a chill. Their father and emperor were really suspicious. He was very suspicious. In fact, he could understand Yan Beicheng.


    But now the most important thing is that it is difficult to get Zhao Wei to agree. It seems that this is the only way.


    Thinking of this, his hand, which had been hidden in his sleeve, was suddenly tightened. His knuckled fingers cleverly opened a packet of oil paper held in the palm, and scattered the powder in the whole sleeve robe.

 V2.Chapter 384

    "Your Highness, be careful." Zhao Wei didn''t expect that Yan cenxuan would normally look at such a gentle person and interrupt his voice so as to lower his voice.


    "This is, after all, the residence of King Yu, which has so many ears and ears that it needs to be restrained."


    Yan Cen Xuan''s delicate eyebrows suddenly and gently frowned, "General Zhao, the emperor''s brother is a romantic and unrestrained person. What kind of eyes and ears can you have in the mansion? Even if there are, I''m afraid it''s arranged by someone else. "


    As he spoke, his clear eyes flashed a little.


    Zhao Wei was careless and didn''t pay attention to it. He said, "the last general thought so, but his Majesty was worried that someone would take advantage of his Royal Highness''s temperament and do some immoral things. That''s why I should pay attention to it everywhere."


    His eyes fixed on Yan Cen Xuan, quite a bit painstakingly opened his mouth, "Your Highness, the end will also know your physical condition, but there are many things in Yuzhou that have not been explored clearly. Princess Yu alone has countless doubts. Please bear with me for some time. When the end of the investigation is clear, you can go back to the city immediately."


    Yan cenxuan''s hand holding the tea cup was tight, and her eyebrows were slightly coagulated. However, she pretended to be relaxed: "General Zhao thinks too much. She is just a woman. She is smarter. She had such a big change in the imperial city before. Now she has a lot better life in Yuzhou than in the imperial city. How can she destroy these things by herself?"


    After carefully considering Yan cenxuan''s words, Zhao Wei felt that there was some truth in his heart, but before he could agree with him, he suddenly thought of something in his mind, and blurted out, "Your Highness is afraid that he is still thinking about the old love."


    Yan cenxuan''s warm and calm face cooled a little, and his brow was also tightly wrinkled. "General Zhao, she thought that she was a wife. Would you be more entangled with a married woman? You''re going too far. "


    He had always been kind and gentle, but he was actually a handsome and gentle young man. He could not even say a few heavy words. But now he was not happy because of this. Zhao Wei immediately felt that he was trying to make a mistake, so he quickly got up to make amends.


    "I hope your highness Haihan. However, I have to ask your highness to listen to the words of the last general. The princess Yu is really suspicious. The last general must stay and explore carefully. "


    Yan Cen Xuan did not respond, just to endure discomfort suddenly came up, throat a burst of itching, busy cover lip cough up.


    Although Zhao Wei is used to Yan cenxuan''s body, his eyebrows still can''t help but twist, "Your Highness, it seems that we should take good care of this body."


    After hearing this, Yan cenxuan moved his hand to the hem of his clothes when he felt comfortable with his throat. He raised his hand to lift the tight sleeve robe that covered his arm.


    I saw that it was just a rash all over his back, and I didn''t know when it had climbed onto his arm. It was all over the whole arm. It was more terrible than the previous back.


    "This, this..." Seeing this, Zhao Wei''s face changed greatly, and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Yan cenxuan grinned bitterly and pulled down his sleeve robe again. "General, I''m dehydrated today, and I can still maintain this spirit. It''s just that the imperial doctor is holding on with the medicine."


    Then he covered his lips and coughed a few times, and his face became more and more pale.


    Zhao Wei''s face changed completely. He looked at Yan cenxuan very seriously, "what do the imperial doctors say?"

 V2.Chapter 385

    Yan cenxuan leaned against the cushion behind him. "The imperial doctor means that only returning to the imperial city can cure without medicine. The more time is delayed, the more serious it will be. I''m afraid even the old disease will be brought out at that time."


    Among Zhao Wei''s orders on this trip, the most important thing is to protect Yan cenxuan. It is all right if he fails to suppress the bandits successfully. Only Yan cenxuan is afraid that if something happens to him, he is afraid that his military achievements are not enough.


    Thinking of this, his face became more and more dignified, and he had to look down carefully.


    For a long time, he raised his eyes and sighed, "in this case, the general will go to prepare the carriage and immediately escort his highness back to the city."


    Yan cenxuan''s heart a cough big stone, this just fell down.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Highness is leaving now? Why in such a hurry? Where are people now? " At the beginning of hearing this news, the flower on the stranger was also surprised and couldn''t help throwing out a few questions.


    "Don''t worry, princess." Qin Lin wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "it''s said that his Highness the thirteen is not in good health. He has to go back to the imperial city to warm up. Now he has set out. The Lord has sent him. Now he should have arrived at the gate of the city."


    The flower on the street looked at the sky outside, and her fine eyebrows suddenly gently frowned, "it''s already dusk now. At this time, it''s hard to walk in the wilderness? What''s more, why didn''t you tell me? "


    When people came, she went with yanbeicheng to meet them. If they really wanted to leave, she should also go to send them off. How could Yanbei city not even tell them.


    Qin Ya saw that the stranger''s face was not good, so she poured a cup of tea and gave it to her. "It may be that his highness 13 left in a hurry, and the Lord didn''t have time to tell it. The matter has not been made clear. Don''t be angry."


    In the heart of the flower on the street is indeed a little unhappy, and took a sip of tea with cattle.


    Seeing this, Qin Lin hesitated for a moment and asked carefully, "princess, do you still want to see it?"


    Hearing this, Qin Ya could not help but turn around and stare at her brother, and said angrily, "brother, how can your highness say that he is also a stranger? If the princess Wang does not care about it, will it not provoke criticism and annoy the king? Princess, brother, he didn''t think of it. Don''t blame him. "


    Qin Lin then reacted and knelt down. "The slave is stupid and nearly killed the princess. The princess should not take it seriously, just let it go as a fart."


    The flower on the stranger shook his head and let Qin Ya help Qin Lin up. "It doesn''t matter. Besides, I didn''t intend to send one."


    She is not the original owner. She has no other feelings towards Yan cenxuan. She only owes a little gratitude. Naturally, she will not be angry just because of this.


    At this time, she was more concerned about the cereal in her heart, so she got up and walked towards the courtyard, saying, "Qin Lin, yesterday sent you to ask Mr. Guanxing whether there will be rain these days, can you ask?"


    Qin Lin nodded and hurriedly followed him, "Sir, it will rain tomorrow."


    Moshang flower bent into the built greenhouse, looking at the loose land in the shed, his face slightly softened, "it''s done very well here. By the way, if it rains in a few days, remember to prepare the things for storing rain. Yuzhou will have less rain, so don''t miss it. "


    "Yes." Qin Lin answered, then seemed to think of something, and then said: "by the way, princess, I have inquired about the price of the seedlings. It seems that we need to spend a lot of money. We don''t have so much money on hand a few days ago..."

 V2.Chapter 386

    On the stranger flower this just raised an eye, on the surface but did not have too much mood, as if did not worry about this matter, "then wait until the end of the month, Wu County grain store dividend, and the month down to buy it is not too late."


    "But then, princess, it will be autumn." Qin Lin grabs at the back of his head and reminds him of this.


    Qin Ya couldn''t help but take a look at Qin Lin and said, "brother, don''t you believe in the princess? Since the princess didn''t say anything, she was quite sure


    "I''m bad. I''m bad." Qin Lin immediately admitted his mistake and burst into laughter.


    On the street flower lip Cape also light hook a few minutes, and stayed in the shed for a while, just go back to bed.


    However, Yan Beicheng thought that the flowers on the street would come to him today, but he waited left and right. After noon, he didn''t hear half a sound in his bedroom. His heart became more and more unhappy. His face was black to the extreme.


    "Flowers on the road..." He almost clenched his teeth and squeezed out such a sentence between his teeth, only to feel that his heart was extremely agitated.


    But he always felt that, even if the stranger can not spend, he can not lose his dignity, so the Ba of the past.


    If you don''t go He was worried and depressed in his heart, and he could not sleep soundly. It was really a grinding experience.


    So depressed for a long time, he could not help but be restless in the heart, quietly into the sleeping Hall of flowers on the street.


    In the past, when there was only a slight change in the room, the stranger would immediately wake up. Today, she did not know how to sleep so sweetly. Yan Beicheng all sat down in front of her collapse. Her breath was still gentle and long, and she did not wake up at all.


    "You have a good sleep." Seeing her appearance, Yan Beicheng could not help but feel a little angry, and his hand kept reaching out to the delicate cheek of the stranger flower.


    But, originally wanted to pinch the hand of her nose tip, really to her cheek, but changed to gentle intimate in her nose tip gently scrape, the eye light is helpless and doting.


    All the anger in my heart seems to disappear with this moment.


    He could not help but caress the ruddy lips of the flowers on the stranger again. "Look at how sweet you sleep. I don''t care about this matter. I don''t have the slightest position of Yan cenxuan in my heart, right?"


    Just as he was saying this, he saw the even breath of the sleeping moshang flower suddenly stagnated, and a pair of dark eyes opened in an instant, just like a sharp sword out of the body. He glanced at Yanbei City fiercely. His delicate and soft plain hands turned into a strong steel wrist, and his wrist was clamped. His eyes were full of danger.


    Yanbei city did not struggle, simply along her strength directly lay down beside her.


    As soon as he saw Yan Beicheng''s face, the stranger was squeezed into his bed before he could calm down. His always clear brain was white for a few seconds, but he felt that he had some Confused.


    "Yanbei city? How did you sneak into my room again After a long time, the flowers on the Street reacted to me and sat up with the quilt.


    Sneak in and pour, actually still secretly touch her mouth, she thought is someone wants to put poison in her mouth. What''s more absurd is that he was found lying down on her bed so unscrupulously.


    Yan Beicheng did not seem to hear the general, directly pulled her body''s Brocade quilt, covered in his body, a pair of sleep.

 V2.Chapter 387

    On the street flower eye light has swept on his shoe foot which has not faded, can''t help but raise a hand to push him, "Yan Beicheng, you want to sleep, also should not dirty my bed."


    As she spoke, she could not help but add some strength to her hands and made up her mind to push Yan Beicheng down from her bed.


    However, Yan Beicheng did not know what method to use. The push of the flower on the stranger was useless. He was still lying on the bed.


    Although he did not speak, he took off his shoes as soon as he stepped on his feet. He did not forget to use his toes to help him take off his socks. Then he retracted his bare feet into the brocade quilt. From the beginning to the end, he did not say a word, and even did not open his eyes for a moment.


    "Yanbei city!" On the stranger flower sees him so appearance, in the heart can''t help but give birth to a few minutes angry, "what do you want to do in the end?"


    As soon as the words fell, he felt that his eyes suddenly turned black, and his body turned around. When he opened his eyes, he was already lying on the bed. In the arms of Yanbei City, a bed of red brocade was wrapped tightly around the two people, and no wind could penetrate in.


    "You What the hell are you doing? Yan Beicheng, you talk. " The delicate white cheek of the flower on the street suddenly darkened a little, and lifted a part of the brocade quilt to expose his head from the brocade quilt, and raised his eyes to stare at Yanbei city.


    Yan Beicheng didn''t open his eyes, and his thin lips lifted, "I went to send you thirteen, but I was a little tired."


    The flower on the road:.... "


    She felt a moment of depression, as if her fist had been hit on a soft cotton. She couldn''t shake the man''s muscles and bones. Instead, she was very depressed.


    She took a deep breath, and then she said, "I know you sent Yan cenxuan, but you sneaked into my room without saying a word. What are you going to do? If you are really tired, you may as well go to your concubines and don''t be angry with me here. "


    Say, lifted brocade to get up directly, clear Mou cold come down.


    Yan Beicheng opened his eyes and sat up with him.


    Seeing that the flowers on the street were not very good, he suddenly felt a kind of revenge like pleasure in his heart. He only felt that the anger that had been depressed in his chest yesterday was now really gone completely, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but curl up a little bit.


    But did not want to, his lip corner this transient radian, was on the stranger flower remaining light is good-looking a clear.


    He was clearly deliberately angry with her!


    "Yanbei city!" In the flower heart of the stranger, he was more angry. He pointed to the direction outside the door and said in a cold voice, "go out and go back to your own bedroom!"


    Yan Beicheng saw this and realized that he had played too much. He adjusted his mood. Instead of going away, he came together and said, "angry?"


    The flower on the street did not speak, but the cheek with frost and snow was very clear.


    Yan Beicheng thought about it in his heart and thought about it carefully. Then he said, "you went to Yan cenxuan''s courtyard yesterday. I''m..."


    After the words of apology, he hesitated in his heart, but he could not say it.


    The anger in the heart of the stranger flower did not disappear. On the contrary, she added a point. She could not help asking, "is that why you did not inform me to go to see you off today? Yan Beicheng, do you still think I have an affair with him? Or have you already decided that I went to hang out with him yesterday, and I will certainly show my affection today. Now that he is gone, he will come to settle accounts with me? "

 V2.Chapter 388

    She was angry at the moment, and could hardly control her words and deeds, so she blurted out her words without thinking about it.


    Yan Beicheng seems to have never thought that the flowers on the street will make such a big fire, thin lips can not help but habitually pursed, did not speak.


    Seeing the flowers on the street usually so indifferent on the cheek, at the moment, because of himself and emerge such a vivid angry face, his doubts immediately completely dissipated.


    He had never seen her so angry with anyone. How could he doubt her like that now because of him?


    Think of here, his heart suddenly a burst of chagrin, busy toward the stranger flower side moved, two hands gently pressed her shoulder, warm voice way: "I am not good."


    The flower on the street reaches out to brush open his hand, turn round not to see him, "the Lord is serious."


    For the first time, Yan Beicheng bowed his head to a woman like this, then he took such a closed door and choked for a long time.


    He suppressed his emotions, patience to ease the voice, gentle to the extreme, "you are angry, I sent someone to observe you yesterday?"


    The flower on the stranger is cold with a pretty face and has not answered.


    "More than that, you blame me for being suspicious of you?" Seeing her acquiescence, Yan Beicheng continued.


    The flowers on the stranger still haven''t answered.


    Yan Beicheng understood the reason why the stranger was angry and thought about the wording in his heart. Then he said: "these two things are my fault. I just saw you go to his place on your back yesterday. I was not happy. I couldn''t help but have some doubts. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have someone follow you. I shouldn''t suspect you."


    There was a little touch in the flower heart of the stranger, but he was still reluctant to pay attention to him. "The identity of the Lord is too much to apologize to me. It''s too dignified and expensive to apologize to me."


    "You''re the one I put on the top of my heart. I''m sorry to you, but how could it be that I''m so proud of you?" Yan Beicheng is only thinking about the happiness of the flowers on the street. What''s more, I''m just your husband in front of you. I''m not a prince. You''re not a princess. I''m just my wife. I can''t make a face with my wife


    I didn''t expect that Yanbei city would say such a thing. Is this sweet talk?


    She was slightly Leng for a moment, just now also cold breeding heart suddenly soft down, the lips of red lips moved gently, "how can you say such words."


    Naturally, I have to go to the place of fireworks and willow alley with some "Friends of evil friends" for a long time. If I see more of them, I will learn a little. However, this is the first time that the same woman sincerely said.


    In spite of this thought in his heart, he was absolutely not able to say it on his face. He only said: "in the face of a loved one, he naturally has no teacher. What''s more, he can''t control the emotion."


    Knowing that this is the sweet words often said in those dog blood romance novels in the previous life, but a man so sincerely said to himself, her heart is still soft in the soft, heart in the heart, at any time to melt general.


    "Well, well, I''m tired and I''m going to sleep. Don''t talk about it." As if afraid of being intoxicated by Yan Beicheng''s words, the flower on the street only indulged for a moment, and then immediately got out.


    Yan Beicheng saw this, but he couldn''t help but hook the corners of his lips. He grabbed the delicate and soft waist of the flower on the street and lay on the collapse with her. "I''m going to say, but I''ll keep saying in your ears, so that you can''t sleep tonight."

 V2.Chapter 389

    When Yan Beicheng spoke, the breath from her mouth was sprayed on the neck of the flower on the street. She felt a warm and crisp itch between her neck. She could not help but shrink back, and her white cheek was slightly red.


    Yan Beicheng''s deep eyes have been following the face of the moshang flower. Seeing her like this, he strengthened his strength to take her into his arms, and their bodies were immediately tightly attached to a trace, and there was no gap.


    The cheek of the stranger flower is more and more red, "Yanbei City, you..."


    She obviously felt that Yan Beicheng''s body, which was originally full of cold air, was getting hotter and hotter, and even her eyes were getting deeper and hotter.


    But Yan Beicheng did not speak. His big hands with distinct bony joints tightly held the slender and soft waist of the flowers on the street. A fire had already burned in his heart.


    Deep in love, he leaned to kiss the red and full lips of the stranger.


    The stranger was in a panic. He was afraid that Yan Beicheng would not be able to control the kiss. He pushed his hands in a hurry, but his feet were not idle. He would kick him out of bed.


    But don''t want to, Yan Beicheng''s reaction is faster, before he is about to fall under the bed, stretched out his hand to pull a flower on the street, and pulled her down together with the big red brocade.


    Only listen to the "bang" of a loud noise, two people are not neat clothes, posture elegant fall on the ground.


    Qin Ya came in rubbing her drowsy eyes. When she saw the two people in such a posture, her face suddenly showed a thick color of gossip.


    On the stranger flower a burst of embarrassment, was about to open the mouth to explain, then saw Qin ya to cover the mouth to smile then went out again, shut the door tightly again.


    The flower on the road:.... "


    Yan Beicheng was very happy when he saw the melancholy of the flowers on the street. He simply lay down on the ground, and his eyes were like thousands of stars, staring at her with a smile.


    The stranger rose up and pulled out the brocade which was pressed by Yanbei City, shook off the dust on the brocade quilt, and then went back to his bed and retracted into the bed.


    Yan Beicheng is not angry at all, but also with no skin and no face to drill in. Before he can react to the flowers on the street, he bends down and kisses her gently on her forehead. Then he turns around and turns his back to her, "sleep."


    Yanmo City, like a fire on his forehead, was touched by the fire.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, it seems that in order to implement what Qin Ya saw yesterday, Yan Beicheng didn''t leave early today. She left her breakfast with moshanghua, which made Qin Ya keep casting ambiguous eyes on moshanghua, and kept picking vegetables for her. She was too tired yesterday, so she should mend her body.


    For this aspect, the stranger flower''s skin is very thin, by her so ridicule two games, then can''t help but deliberately heavy face, rebuked: "if in mischief, will punish you to wash clothes for three months."


    Qin Ya flattened her mouth. With an innocent face, she whispered, "the princess is used to bullying slaves. She has the ability to bully the Lord."


    Although lowered the voice, but the Mo Shang Hua still put her words in the ear, can not help but once again angry at her.


    Qin Ya spat out her tongue, obviously not afraid of the appearance, but still made a shut up action, no more words.


    Yanbei city from the beginning to the end is smiling, looking at this scene, see the flowers on the street so, the way: "the princess said good, you little girl really talk a lot."

 V2.Chapter 390

    Qin Ya is very innocent. She touches the tip of her pen and looks innocent.


    The flower on the stranger has not yet had time to say a word, but listen to him again: "however, it can also be considered to be able to speak, this king has a reward."


    If someone else must be extremely happy, but Qin Ya is shaking his head like a rattle drum, "the Lord still let go of the slaves."


    Yanbei city gently hum a, lift eyes to see the flowers on the street, "pour also not calculate stupid."


    Qin Ya flattened her mouth, "Princess and Prince, your husband and wife are one. The maidservant can''t speak disorderly. She must sew her mouth tightly."


    Qin Lin rushed forward and pulled Qin Ya out. He pulled her out and said, "Why are you so blind today than my brother?"


    "What does brother know?" Qin Ya couldn''t help but curl her mouth.


    The stranger saw two people biting their ears and whispered, but they were afraid that they were arranging themselves. They could not help but think of the culprit of this matter and raised his eyes to gouge out Yan Beicheng.


    Yan Beicheng did not know what to do. He picked up the porridge bowl in front of him and drank all the remaining porridge in the bowl. Then he said, "the emperor has left. I don''t need to accompany him today, so I can only accompany the princess. I have never taken you out for a visit. Why not go to the palace with me in a moment?"


    On the street flower horizontal he one eye, continues to bow the head to eat, "when did you accompany thirteen highness?"


    Obviously, Yan Beicheng was torn down, but his face was not red and his heart did not jump. He continued to ask, "will you go or not?"


    On the street flower hangs the eye to clip the light dish in the bowl, slightly hesitated for a while, square way: "go then go."


    Yan Beicheng''s lip corner immediately aroused a smile, between the eyebrows and eyes is full of smile, lowered his head to keep for the street flowers with vegetables, "eat faster, eat more."


    Seeing this kind of Yanbei City, she felt a little cute in her heart, and her lips curled up a little bit. She moved her chopsticks at will, and then she went with Yan Beicheng.


    How to know, they just arrived at the gate of the mansion, and before they could get on the carriage, they heard the voice of Mojiang not far away from the mansion.


    "Lord."


    The flowers on the street looked up and saw that Mojiang, dressed in military uniform and riding a horse, had arrived less than 10 meters in front of the palace. As soon as he saw them, he immediately turned over and dismounted from his horse. Before he got close, he called them far away.


    Yanbei city at the foot of the pace suddenly a meal, busy will be on the road flowers into the carriage, oneself closely followed also on the carriage.


    Flowers on the stranger are still confused, but listen to Mojiang''s voice has arrived at the carriage, "there will be something important to discuss with the Lord at the end of the day. Please get off the car and talk about it."


    Yan Beicheng raised his hand and rubbed his ears. His eyebrows seemed to be a little agitated, but he still lifted the curtain of the car and looked at him, "Mojiang, I have something important to do with the king and the princess. It''s urgent. If you have something important, you may as well wait for my king to come back."


    "Lord." Mo Jiang raised his eyes and glanced around the carriage and frowned, "if you have something important to do, why only take these people to go there? The barracks still need you to take charge of the overall situation. Please don''t look for excuses to avoid the last general."


    Yanbei layer rubbed his ears again, which made his hair in the temples disordered a lot. "The king and the princess just went for a while, and they came back at noon. It''s OK to go back then. It''s just that the officers and men have just finished their meal, and they have more strength. It will be better to show the king in rehearsal."


    After listening for a while, the stranger also managed to sort out some of his eyebrows. It must be the matter of the newly recruited recruits recently. It seems that Mojiang has already run several times before.

 V2.Chapter 391

    However, looking at Yan Beicheng''s appearance, he should continue to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger, in case someone has a heart to see.


    It seems that she needs to be used as an excuse.


    Moshanghua thought about it well, but I don''t know. At this time, Yan Beicheng really didn''t want to go to the military camp. Now he just got the favor of moshanghua. He just wanted to get bored with her for a while, and he didn''t want to go out for a visit last night.


    However, I don''t know about it. I just thought about it for him, and then he said, "I''ve heard about it. Lord, the generals are coming. You can''t just brush the general''s mind like this. Just go and have a look. It won''t waste too long."


    Mo Jiang saw this and quickly followed him: "if you don''t go to the barracks and have a look at it, you will be unstable. At that time, how can we talk about training a group of tigers and wolves?"


    After a pause, he was busy and said: "the end will certainly not delay you too much time. Please go with me."


    Yan Beicheng covered his forehead and looked at the flowers on the street with dissatisfaction, but he didn''t answer.


    The stranger flower did not know what Yan Beicheng thought. He continued straightforwardly: "don''t worry. Since I promised you, I will accompany you. Now, you still have to be busy with your own affairs. I will wait for you in the mansion."


    Yan Beicheng:


    It''s hard to communicate with this woman. He looks at him like this. She doesn''t know what he thinks.


    That''s it.


    He is helpless and a bit unhappy glanced at Mo Jiang, quite willful mouth: "go, but the princess must go with the king."


    Mojiang''s face suddenly changed, and his thick eyebrows tightly wrinkled into a ball. "Prince, it''s not impossible for the princess to go. It''s just fine if they are all familiar faces in the past, but now the barracks are full of recruits. If the princess goes, I''m afraid it will cause dissatisfaction."


    Yan Beicheng grasped the hand of the stranger and said unhappily, "it''s a good time for you to disturb the king and the princess. Now I have to let the king and the princess be separated for such a long time. How can it be done? I don''t care. If I go, I must take the princess with me."


    There was a little childish in his words.


    In this way, even the flowers on the street can not help feeling sweet and greasy, but separated for a while, how could it be so long? It seems that he wants to continue to maintain his absurd name.


    Mo Jiang is very embarrassed to see a stranger to spend a look, in the end is had to agree to come down.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Yan Beicheng wants to create a ridiculous and willful image in front of people, but also to cope with the eyes that have been staring at them recently, moshanghua always thought that such a new barracks would be extremely relaxed by him. Now she came to the barracks, she knew that it was not the way she wanted to be.


    At present, although there are many eyes staring at them here, there is Mojiang''s care. The whole camp is very strict. No one is lax. The soldiers are trained very well.


    Moshanghua carefully observed the people in the barracks, and found that the sentry here was not as rigorous as she imagined, and it was not impossible for those who wanted to get involved.


    But if this is the case, why is the barracks so well trained that they are not afraid to be secretly presented to the imperial city?


    Although she was puzzled, she could not ask more about the current situation, so she quietly put up with it and planned to ask Yan Beicheng to help her solve her doubts after going back.

 V2.Chapter 392

    Thinking about it, Mojiang has led them to the arena. Looking up, thousands of officers and men have been assembled in their original places. Looking from afar, they are very threatening.


    "See you, Lord!"


    "See you, Lord!"


    Xu is the first time to show his training results in front of Yanbei City, and everyone is extremely excited. Even the voice is like a mountain falling into the sea. It is loud and vast, frightening and makes people feel excited.


    In addition to the exclamation of Mojiang''s military training, there is no superfluous expression on his face.


    Qin Lin and Qin ya, who followed her, had never seen such a scene. She was so excited that her eyes lit up.


    Qin Lin, in particular, was not as leisurely as he is now when he went out in a hurry. He has always been in the rear with strangers. He has seen the soldiers look like this. He is so excited that he even wants to rub hands with his hands.


    However, Yan Beicheng, as if frightened, turned to look at Mojiang, and did not know whether to blame or praise, "you have not been to the barracks for several years, but your soldiers are better at training, and the selected people are also good. All of them have such a loud voice."


    Qin Ya listened to this kind of speech after spending on the street, and immediately couldn''t help laughing. "Princess, look at the prince, is this praise or derogation?"


    Before the stranger could answer, she heard that after seeing each other, they all stood quietly and stood among the soldiers. Suddenly, many people looked up and looked at them. When they saw two women on the stage, they suddenly burst into a pot, and they all frowned and talked.


    Naturally, the voices of thousands of people are not as common as the chattering maids in the mansion. When the voices of so many people are superimposed, they are all vigorous men, and they are extremely noisy. Especially when their eyes fall on the flowers on the street and Qin ya, none of them have good intentions.


    Qin Ya''s face is thin, and so many men stare at him and talk about it. He can''t hang up immediately. "Princess, they don''t like us here. Otherwise, let''s go to one side and avoid it first?"


    The flower on the stranger looked at Qin ya, and saw that her face was already white, and obviously could not support it. She could not help but frown a little.


    Mo Jiang looked sideways at two people one eye, stepped forward, browed majestically at thousands of soldiers in front of him, "blind. Your dog''s eyes, this is the princess. If you dare to talk nonsense, you will be punished by military law. "


    However, such a remark has aroused more people''s dissatisfaction, and a little bit can''t help but go forward and say, "the princess is also a woman. Can''t this break the rules in the army since ancient times?"


    "It''s said that the princess has been taken out of the army for a long time


    "The contents of the barracks are not women, not even princesses."


    These several people are excited, each of them is red in the face, looking at the flowers on the street and Qin Ya''s eyes as if they want to swallow their two lives alive.


    Qin Ya bit her lip, and the blood color on her lips suddenly lost most of her. "Princess..."


    The stranger did not speak, but patted her hand on her shoulder. Her face was frozen and looked at all the people in the army. She didn''t say a word for a long time.

 V2.Chapter 393

    If it had been for the past, I was afraid that she would have waved away a silver needle and cut off the helmets and tassels of these people. But today


    She glanced sideways at Yan Beicheng, and saw that there was anger between his eyebrows and eyes, which was not covered up. Her heart was instantly clear.


    "Lord, I''d better leave first." She glanced at the crowd and noticed that a few of them were not so angry. Their eyes flashed slightly, and their eyes fell down.


    Yan Beicheng immediately grasped her hand, and his face was full of anger.


    "Lord..." Mo Shang Hua washed again, felt the strength of Yan Beicheng''s hands, and her eyes once again glanced at several people whose mood had not changed significantly before.


    Seeing that Yan Beicheng was so indignant, those people actually gushed out a little excitement in their eyes. Their words became more and more excessive, and even began to clamor that the flowers on the road were like evil imperial concubines.


    these people are afraid of Zhao Wei''s eyeliner, and Zhao Wei''s people are Liu''s prime minister. Liu Bo Han is really unwilling to give up her heart. After such a long time, he still refused to let her go. At least, she had been his daughter for ten years.


    Really Heartless and heartless.


    However, the main purpose of these people is to monitor Yan Beicheng to see if what he has done is false.


    At the thought of this, the flower eyes of the stranger flashed a light color of ridicule. However, he had some countermeasures in his heart. He turned his face and took Yan Beicheng''s hand. "Lord, are my concubines also concubines of Tang Dynasty? They are so rude here. You..."


    In her mind, she thought about the behavior of those evil women in the story books that Qin Ya had told her before. But before she finished a word, Yan Beicheng interrupted her next words.


    "Come, send the princess out of the camp." He said to the side with a stiff face and expressionless face.


    Don''t say it''s someone else, it''s the flowers on the street. I''m stunned. I can''t return to God for a long time.


    "Yanbeicheng, what are you doing?" She frowned, surprised and puzzled, looking at Yan Beicheng and lowering her voice.


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Yan Beicheng, however, seemed to have been touched by a certain nerve in an instant. His careless face was tinged with anger, and even when he talked with a stranger, he was not half restrained. On the contrary, he became more and more fierce.


    The sudden change of the perianth on the stranger shocked him for a moment. Before he had time to think about it, Qin Ya''s face around him was completely white.


    "Princess..." She was scared not light, palm big cheek a white color, carefully pull the corner of the flower on the street, "we''d better go back to the house first."


    Although Qin Ya likes such a place full of blood and sweat, she is not in the mood at this time. On the one hand, she asks Qin ya to pull out the flowers on the street, and on the other hand, she keeps an eye on the emotional people around her.


    The flower on the street is surrounded by two people, passing through many soldiers. The light of the eyes falls on the flower on the high platform. The willow eyebrows frown slightly. The eyes seem to be confused and have some clear meaning.


    Yan Beicheng was so angry that many people were frightened. Therefore, as soon as they saw the flowers on the street, they immediately arranged for the carriage to go back quickly and send the flowers back to the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Dock yard


    "princess, today''s business is the prince''s fault, but he may have something difficult to say, so don''t be so depressed."


    As soon as the stranger came back, she sat down at the table without expression. Qin Ya poured her tea without taking a sip. Qin Ya Dun was worried.

 V2.Chapter 394

    As soon as the stranger came back, she sat down at the table without expression. Qin Ya poured her tea without taking a sip. Qin Ya Dun was worried.


    Qin Lin is clumsy, but also learning from Qin Ya''s appearance, slowing down his voice and pushing the tea toward the flowers on the stranger.


    "You haven''t been drinking water all morning. You''d better drink water first. Don''t be sad."


    "Sad?" The stranger just raised his eyes, just wanted to veto, but he felt that his heart was really uncomfortable. He could not say it for a moment. He pursed his lips and took the tea cup, but he never took a sip.


    She was not very happy, but she did not really degenerate to this point. She was just thinking, why did Yan Beicheng act like that? Should he not continue to play?


    Seeing this, Qin Lin didn''t really know how to say it. He simply walked to the door, "Xiaoya, please accompany the princess. I''ll go to see if the prince can come back."


    Qin Ya nodded and squatted in front of the flowers on the street. Just about to say something, Qin Lin, who had just been out for a while, suddenly came in again, frowning and scratching her head.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Qin Ya''s heart jumped, a little ominous, and rushed to the past.


    The flower eyebrows and eyes on the stranger also raised.


    Qin Lin hesitated for a moment, and said, "the palace has just delivered a message to come in, saying that the Lord is going to take the side concubine to the military camp."


    "What?" The stranger flower is full of surprise to stand up, the heart is more than a number of questions, "can know the Lord is how to say, what he is doing in the barracks now?"


    Nanhe is one of his subordinates. It''s good. It''s not that Nanhe has been sick for a long time. He''s half abandoned. How could Yan Beicheng suddenly use her again?


    "I only heard that the prince seemed to have lost his temper in the barracks, and he put down his words. He would not allow the princess to be taken, so he would change his beloved to see who dared to be reckless to his beloved and who would dare to disobey him."


    "Well, the prince is so ridiculous. It''s not for the sake of the princess. If there is a big disturbance..." Qin Ya frown analysis, turn to look at the flowers on the stranger, "and the southern concubine, she is not all sick for a long time, this toss is not afraid that she lost her life."


    The flower on the stranger didn''t respond immediately, the light cage in the eyes was a layer of quiet color.


    Because of the fact that Nanhe''s identity was known, the words of her beloved did not cause any harm to her. She just wondered what Yan Beicheng meant.


    Is


    In the heart has an answer to jump faintly, on the street flower''s heart also then jumps, the eye color more and more complex.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Lin waited for a long time at the main entrance of the palace, until it was getting late and dusk was coming. Only then did he wait for the carriage of Yanbei city to return to the palace and try to find out.


    "Princess, the prince has just returned to the mansion with the southern concubine. The maid also inquired about it. After the prince took over the side concubine, it was a storm again. The prince picked some of the most fierce people and severely punished them, and drove them out."


    On the street flower just pinched the tea cup immediately put back, eyebrows tightly twisted into a ball, "how can it be so? Is the Lord still with Nanji


    If she was right, it should be.


    Seeing this, Qin Ya immediately exclaimed, "princess, what do you say? The Lord can see your kindness with one eye. Besides, he said that he would have dinner in your place today. How could he leave his agreement with you for the sake of a Nanji who has been out of favor for many days."

 V2.Chapter 395

    As soon as the words fell, I saw the maid come in. From the time she came in to the ceremony, she was careful, as if she were afraid that she would offend the stranger.


    "If you have something to say, why do you need to do so?" On the street flower heart already clear, but see this little girl dally appearance, unavoidably upset.


    "Back to the princess, it''s the prince who has just sent a letter. Who is resting in the south today?"


    "Go down." The flower on the street is not as angry as a little girl, and even her eyebrows have not been wrinkled.


    The little girl breathed a sigh of relief. Qin Ya raised her eyebrows in an instant, and said angrily, "the southern concubine is really very lucky. She has been ill and has become like that before. Today, she has not been swallowed alive when she went to the military camp. Now, she has taken away the prince''s soul."


    Qin Yayue wanted to get more angry. He could not help but said to Qin Lin: "brother, go and lock the gate of the courtyard. The prince is not a good man. The princess doesn''t care about him."


    Qin Lin, who had always been steady, nodded and was busy.


    On the stranger flower originally also a lot of thoughts, by two people such a stir, but feel some can''t laugh and cry, simply let them go, "Qin Lin, go lock the door."


    Anyway, this gate can''t stop Yanbei city.


    And now, she has completely determined the meaning of Yan Beicheng, so she will not worry any more.


    Wait a minute. She seems to have forgotten one thing. What kind of accommodation is it, is it a sham or something else?


    And once upon a time, how did they act?


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, in a town more than ten miles away from Yuzhou, Yan cenxuan and his entourage had just stopped their chariots and horses, and all the people in the group were temporarily staying in the homes of urban people.


    After setting up the entourage, Zhao Wei quietly left the town and entered a forest outside the city.


    There were people waiting there. When they saw Zhao Wei coming, they bowed down immediately and reported what they knew one by one.


    "General, news has just come from Yuzhou. It is said that the king of Yu took the princess to the military camp today, and our people made trouble. Although the king was very angry, he still ordered the princess to be sent out."


    Zhao Wei''s face changed slightly, and he asked in a hurry, "so he was really pretending to be stupid before?"


    The man shook his head and said, "no, it is said that the situation was severe at that time, and King Yu was forced to be helpless. But after that, he ordered people to take over the side concubine again. It was a mischievous act, and some of the most vociferous people were added


    It is nonsense. On the one hand, he is a king of a country, who is so arrogant with the generals and soldiers in the army. On the other hand, as his wife''s princess, he doesn''t care about her. He orders someone to send her back, but he specially takes over the side concubine. Isn''t he hitting the princess in the face?


    "it doesn''t matter if someone has lost some of them. Only the eyeliner in the palace has not been broken." Zhao Wei''s hesitation just now disappeared. "By the way, what''s the origin of that side imperial concubine? Can we have a probe?"


    "I''ve explored it. She''s just a woman from a brothel. She''s clean. She went to the mansion with the princess. Only after a serious illness did the princess get favor again. Now, this princess I''m afraid it will be out of favor again. "


    Zhao Wei nodded, without much joy on his face. He said, "I want to come. When we were in Yuzhou before, the image of their love for each other was unknown."

 V2.Chapter 396

    "The general is right." The man immediately agreed, "in fact, the general didn''t have to work so hard. From his subordinates'' point of view, the king of Yu would not have been able to make it in any case."


    "Do you think general Ben wants to? If it had not been for the imperial city that I should always pay attention to it, I would not have At this point, Zhao Wei seemed to be very upset, so he replied, then turned and walked towards the place where he came from.


    "Continue to send people to keep an eye on Princess Yu. I''ll pay more attention to Princess Yu. I can''t leave any of them behind."


    "Yes."


    The man answered, turned and walked to the horse that he had tied to one side. While he was tidying up the saddle, he took a casual look at Zhao Wei''s figure, which was gradually covered by branches and leaves.


    Just as he drew back his eyes and was ready to mount the horse, a cold light flashed across his neck. He did not even utter a cry. The blood gushing from his neck and his slowly falling body showed his death.


    A man in black stood behind him. He took his bloody sword and raised his hand to whistle for carrier pigeon.


    After that, he took out a piece of red letter paper with no trace of writing from his body and put it into the letter box at the foot of the carrier pigeon and released the carrier pigeon.


    Seeing the carrier pigeon flying far away, he began to deal with the body.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Ling took down the letter paper on the carrier pigeon and saw that there was nothing else but a red paper inside. He knew that there was nothing else in it, so he immediately turned to look for Yanbei city.


    This red letter paper is a way for them to spread information. Red is the completion of the task, and yellow is the failure. It is not easy to be detected by others, so it is more convenient to transmit information.


    "My Lord, I have just delivered the message back. The task has been completed. Can we proceed to the next step?" Mo Ling first step to the hint, waiting for Yan Beicheng to come, this report.


    Yan Beicheng''s eyes and eyebrows had already recovered from the cold indifference that only belonged to the dark night. When he heard the words, he did not even move his eyebrows and eyes. He said, "in a few days'' delay, two people who are going out to deliver news will be released. No matter who they are, just let them go."


    At this point, he glanced a little indifferently and said, "after this, these people don''t have to stay."


    Mo Ling is also accustomed to the same, directly should come down, "all by the Lord''s command. There is another thing. There has been a lot of trouble in the imperial city recently, especially the newly appointed Royal Highness King Ling. "


    "There are always times when he can''t get up and he just doesn''t know what to do now." Yan Beicheng deep eyes flashed a few minutes of very deep ink, the mouth of comfortable ran read: "fast."


    Mo Ling listens clearly, in the heart is understood. "Yes, it''s always fast."


    ¡­¡­


    It is late at night, but the flowers on the street always burn a lamp. Although holding a book in his hand, his mind is obviously not on it. He has been holding this page with both hands, and there is a cup of tea that has never turned the page.


    "Waiting for me?" She was thinking deeply, and suddenly came to her ears Yan Beicheng''s voice, which had been enlarged several times.


    On the street flowers subconsciously hide, while kneading his ears and staring at Yan Beicheng, who was smiling at that time, "I think you are getting better and better, and always appear and disappear like this."


    Yan Beicheng''s eyebrows and eyes bent, deliberately joking, "it''s clearly that you want me to be distracted, and I don''t even know that I''m the real one. But now, I''ll be in front of you. You can hug me as much as you want. "


    "What hugs, kisses, kisses..." Only a few words, then let the stranger flower cheek red, those words in the lip side turned several times, after all, can not complete retelling out, not from anger way: "and in nonsense."

 V2.Chapter 397

    Yan Beicheng sat down beside her with a smile on her lips and said, "today''s business, everything is just a play. You must not take it seriously."


    Since he took the initiative to mention this matter, the flower on the street can not help thinking of the side, "yes, you are not in the Nanji room now."


    Is this vinegar?


    Yan Beicheng lip angle can not help but lightly hook a few points, explained: "since said is a play, naturally will not seriously stay."


    "It used to be like that?" Flowers on the stranger can''t help asking.


    Yan Beicheng looked at her with a smile. His eyes were full of doting. "The South crane is just my subordinate. In my eyes, I have no difference from others. Every day, all kinds of styles are just for those who have ulterior motives."


    He explained in detail, "and the place where she lives has been transformed secretly and set up a secret road. I often go through the secret passage, leading to the outside world to deal with government affairs. If you don''t believe me, I can take you to have a look."


    Then he took her hand and went out.


    "No need." The flower on the street pulled his hand and pulled back, "I believe you, what''s more, what you do today is just to protect me."


    Yan Beicheng thought that the flowers on the street would not understand, but she saw it so thoroughly that she was gratified and touched, "so you already know what I mean, and you have not blamed me."


    "Why should I blame you for taking so much abuse to protect me?" The flower on the street slightly tilts the head, very serious return way.


    Yanbeicheng stretched out his hand and took her into his arms. He closed his eyes gently and said with a smile, "it''s my blessing to have you."


    The flower on the street was cuddled in his arms, feeling the warmth of his chest, as well as the strong and rhythmic heartbeat. Without hesitation, he directly raised his hand around his waist.


    For a long time, the flower on the street just pulled the mood to live back, asked about the business, "now, the matter is almost over, do you have the next step plan?"


    "You don''t have to worry about what happens next. You just have to stay in the palace. I don''t want you to stand in such a dangerous place for me. You can just wait and join hands with me."


    At the thought of so many generals and soldiers yesterday, who were all ferociously staring at the flowers on the street, he felt a shiver in his heart. He hated why he used to use her as a shield in the past. What a dangerous situation it was.


    Mo Shang Hua eyebrows twisted, very do not agree, "if I just wait like this, how can I have the qualification to join hands with you? I can no longer regard me as a shield, but I can never wait for the results you send. What I want is to stand side by side, not as the woman behind you, nor to let the world think of me only when you, my husband, are mentioned. "


    Yan Beicheng has always known that moshanghua is a very special woman, but when she really said such words, his heart was still shaking, and his eyes were like sticky glue, and he could not leave her.


    The cheek that he looks at on the stranger is scalded, can''t help but push him, "you don''t stare at me like this."


    "I just like to stare at you like that." Yan Beicheng only felt that the flowers on the street were more and more lovely, especially now that his cheeks were reddish and his eyes were shy, he felt an impulse in his heart, and he wanted to eat her directly.

 V2.Chapter 398

    With this in mind, he could not help grabbing the hand of the flower on the stranger, pecking at the back of her smooth and delicate hand, and then, as if the kiss was not enough, he bowed his head and kissed twice, and whispered: "it''s beautiful."


    Flowers on the street, as if the cheek burned red in general, even the back of the hand seems to be hot up, but the corners of the lips can not help but gently hook up.


    She was afraid that Yan Beicheng would make fun of her again. She quickly took her hand back and stood up to one side. "I heard that the birthday of the Empress Dowager is coming. I don''t know what the royal city means. Do you want me to prepare the gift first?"


    When it comes to business, Yanbei city''s eye color just turned around and brushed across a dark color. "It''s different now. I''ve endured these years, and now it''s almost the time."


    "What do you mean..." The flower on the stranger fixed to look at him, in the heart gradually understood, "really should be the time."


    ¡­¡­


    "Princess, do you mean to let the servants go to the barracks for some time?" In addition to this, Qin is not surprised to see the flowers.


    The flower on the stranger saw his surprise and nodded gently under his gaze, "yes, I can see that you are also interested in the barracks."


    Under this, Qin Lin''s inner joy could not be suppressed. He was so excited that he said incoherently, "this, this, princess, slave, slave, haha Hey, hey... "


    "Brother, you see that you have made such a success." Qin Ya looked at her brother''s appearance and couldn''t help mumbling.


    "I wanted to join the army since I was a child. You don''t know. Now I can go. I can''t control it." Qin Lin touched the back of his head, smiling eyebrows out of his eyes.


    Just happy for a short time, she seemed to think of something in general, a smile, "but princess, a few days ago, the people in the barracks still treat you like that. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for me now."


    Qin Ya obviously thought about this. Mu Lu worried, "I forgot this place, princess. If some villains make trouble for my brother Otherwise, don''t let my brother go. "


    "You''re thinking too much." The flower on the street smiles and shakes his head. The smile seems to have some kind of power to calm people''s hearts. "Those villains who took the lead in provocation that day have been disposed of by the Lord, and the rest of the people should not embarrass you."


    Qin Ya is still not at ease. She looks like she wants to talk but stops. "Can..."


    "What can a man do if he is so timid? If someone really tries to provoke you, you will fight back, so what The smile on the face of the stranger suddenly gathered down, and looked at them seriously.


    Qin Linton was in a general state of mind. He immediately collected his hesitation and straightened himself up. His voice was particularly loud: "I''m not afraid. The princess is not afraid. I''ll certainly not lose the face of the princess even if I don''t worry about it."


    "Well." The flower on the street nodded gently, and then looked at Qin ya, "Qin ya, you can''t go to the military camp for many years. From tomorrow, you can learn some simple self-defense skills and medical principles from me."


    The Empress Dowager''s birthday is only three months away, and it coincides with the end of the new year. So many things have happened this year. They are likely to be called back. She must seize all the time to make full preparations.


    Qin Ya nodded, but there was no joy on her face. "Princess, why are you suddenly like this? Are you going to have something wrong?"

 V2.Chapter 399

    After Qin Ya said this, Qin Lin followed the thought to here, can''t help but look at the flowers on the stranger with the same worry.


    Under the gaze of two people''s eyes, the flowers on the street nodded slightly, and their eyebrows were like a layer of mist, which made people unable to guess the deep meaning.


    After a long time, her ruddy lips gently opened and closed, "at present, we only have plenty of good ourselves, in order to cope with the chaos that will arise at any time in the future."


    Qin Ya knew for a long time that his princess was different from others. She would not be confined to this world. She was prepared in her heart. Therefore, she was not surprised, "yes, we will work hard and will not let ourselves become your burden."


    Qin Lin is not a stupid person. Naturally, he also knows it. He nodded his head and looked very firm.


    March passed quickly. In this period, in addition to teaching Qin ya every day, moshanghua studied crop growth in the greenhouse built in the hospital.


    The emperor paid off the people who had a heart for it. Finally, they had a wonderful harvest. These wheat grains which used to harvest in Yuzhou were very poor. They were all full of leaves and fruits. Looking at Yanbei City, they were surprised. Only temporarily, the flowers on the street were gods.


    However, it has not been widely used in the outdoor environment.


    The people of Yuzhou didn''t believe it at first, but because the seeds were distributed free of charge, they took some of them back to try. Unexpectedly, in the land where half of the green could not be seen in the past cold winter, the wheat grain really grew, and the whole Yuzhou was boiling!


    The evaluation of the flower on the street in the mouth of the common people suddenly turned straight, and all the people praised her as a virtuous person, which made her famous for marrying a wife as a flower on the street, which was very popular for a time.


    On the other side of Yanbei City, after a few days of flourishing the Nanhe crane, he pulled out the detailed works in the mansion one by one by tough means after he released the news of the detailed works in the mansion. He also eliminated the detailed works scattered in other places of Yuzhou for various reasons.


    In addition, he also quietly strengthened the training of soldiers in the barracks. However, in the eyes of others, he saw the sudden rise and wanton killing of people in order to build up his prestige.


    It was three months, but in fact, at the end of the second month, a decree came down. As expected, they announced that they would return to Beijing to celebrate the Empress Dowager''s birthday.


    Since ancient times, all kings were forbidden to enter the capital without imperial edict. If they were summoned suddenly, there were only two possibilities: punishment and reward. Moreover, in the past 20 years, the emperor had never called him, but now it has come so suddenly, it will be a bloody storm.


    Fortunately, both of them are well prepared this time, but only one. What makes the flowers on the street not so comfortable is that Yanbei city specially takes the South crane with him.


    "Princess, what do you think of the prince? Nanshi is just a side concubine, just a concubine''s room. He took her with him when he went to the imperial city. He was considerate and indifferent to you." Qin Ya takes the roast chicken from the fire rack and murmurs discontentedly.


    The stranger took it with one hand, but his eyes looked at Yanbei city and South crane through the constant jumping flame.


    At that time, Nanhe was sitting side by side with yanbeicheng. Her white and delicate cheek was particularly soft and delicate in the light of the fire. Yan Beicheng was also looking down with a spoiled face to help her shave the thorns in the roasted fish in her hand.

 V2.Chapter 400

    It seems that he is aware of the flower''s eyes on the street. Suddenly, the horn of the South crane''s lip is slightly hooked, and his side head is leaning against Yan Beicheng''s shoulder. His eyebrows and eyes are slightly provocative.


    And Yan Beicheng not only did not refuse, but also considerately adjusted her posture to make her more comfortable.


    The flower on the road:.... "


    She stares at the two people''s movements without expression. She suddenly gets up and changes positions with Qin ya. Her back is facing them. She looks down and does nothing. She eats the roasted chicken in her hand one mouthful at a time.


    Qin Ya looked back at Yan Beicheng and her mouth was bulging. She said, "I''ve been pestering the LORD all day. I don''t know that she''s a princess."


    I''m talking. Nanhe, who had been worrying about Yanbei City, suddenly came over and sent a plate of grilled fish to the flowers on the street. "Princess, this is the roasted fish that the Lord has just picked for his maid and concubine. I look very delicious. I dare not enjoy it alone, so I come to eat with the princess."


    On the street flower face expressionless head up coagulates her, does not see that dish fish meat, "does not eat, takes away."


    "This is a thorn picked by the Lord himself. Please try it, princess." The South crane refused to give up, and put the plate together in front of the flowers on the stranger.


    The nose of the flower on the street even can smell the fragrance of the roasted fish, but the smell only makes her feel sick.


    "Good." She suddenly answered and took the plate from the South crane''s hand, but the crane was stunned.


    When the South crane was stupefied, the stranger rose suddenly and poured the whole plate of roast fish towards the fire pile.


    "Princess, what are you doing?" The South crane''s heart for a while, can''t help but raise the voice to question slightly, in the eye delimits several minutes calculation.


    Hearing the news, Yan Beicheng wanted to come over and check it out. After asking the reason clearly, he also looked at the flowers on the street with cold eyes, "what does this mean, princess? Isn''t it because you are not satisfied with this king? "


    Flowers on the street can see that Yan Beicheng is just for the sake of acting. However, when she looks at the way he holds the South crane and questions herself, she still feels uncomfortable. It seems that she is blocked by something.


    "Princess..." See the stranger flowers for a long time do not answer, Qin Ya quickly pulled her, "the Lord is asking you."


    On the stranger flower lip Cape this just slightly provokes, revealed a bit ironic smile, "I see this fish heat is not enough, in helping her roast just, what''s wrong?"


    "You Yan Beicheng seems to be angry, hold back for a long time before holding out two words, "jealous woman!"


    The flower on the street looked at him coldly, and then looked at the South crane nestling in her side, turned around and left.


    Qin Ya hurriedly followed, but the flowers on the street stopped her, "don''t follow me, I won''t go back to the camp tonight, you can sleep well."


    "But, Princess..."


    "It''s an order." The flower on the street only left such a sentence, then carried into the dense forest, body shape gradually disappeared in front of Qin ya.


    Alone in the dense forest, the stranger found a tree with thick branches. He sat on the branch and looked at the bright full moon and was in a trance.


    It''s winter now. Even if you''ve left Yuzhou, it''s very cold at night, but the flowers on the street seem to be imperceptible. I''ve been sitting here for a long time, and I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    As the dusk deepened, everyone in the camp rested. At this time, Yanbei city quietly went out of the camp, and was anxious to look for it in the woods.

 V2.Chapter 401

    It''s winter now. The trees in the forest are all out of the blue. Yanbei city''s night vision ability is excellent. Therefore, it''s not hard to find a person.


    Far away, he saw the flowers on the trees.


    With a light touch, the whole person fell quietly on the side of the flower on the street, just like a light sparrow.


    The flower on the street looked at her sideways, sat up, flew down, and walked forward without turning back after landing.


    Yanbeicheng patience to catch up with her, but not in a hurry to stop her, just not slow to follow him.


    Although the flower on the street looks expressionless, but in the heart it seems that there is a small hand in the non-stop scratching general, hook she almost can not control herself, always want to turn to see yanbeicheng.


    No, she can''t.


    Thinking of this, the flower on the street pinched the palm, accelerated the pace.


    Yan Beicheng saw this and simply raised her hand to hold her. In such a cold weather, she sat outside for so long at night. From her soft slender hands to her exposed wrists, she felt as if she was holding a piece of ice in her palm.


    Yan Beicheng''s eyebrows were immediately locked together, and his hands did not stop. He untied his cloak and put it on the flowers on the street.


    The flowers on the street want to flash away, but Yanbei city has a free hand and pinched her hand. The deep and hoarse voice suddenly rings out in the silent forest, "it''s my fault."


    The action of floundering on the stranger this just a meal, lift Mou nerve complex stare at him, "what do you say?"


    Yan Beicheng put a hand on her delicate cheek, "fool, I''m apologizing to you. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t do that to you."


    When he said this, his expression was focused, and his eyes seemed to be entangled with wisps of doting and self blame. In the dark night, only that pair of beautiful wind eyes was the most bright.


    His eyes were so bright, and what he had just said seemed to be replaying. On his cheek was the temperature from his palm. The flowers on the street felt that she was surrounded by Yanbei city. She had to surrender.


    "I know you do all this to protect me." She suddenly looked up and whispered.


    "Well?" Yan Beicheng stares at her and listens to her very carefully. He does not forget to fasten the shawl that he has just put on her.


    The stranger put his small actions into his eyes, and his uncomfortable and stuffy heart suddenly disappeared. "I''m not blaming you, I''m just breathing with myself, I''m Even though I know you''re just making a scene, I still can''t help it... "


    Hearing this, Yan Beicheng couldn''t help raising her lip slightly. She lowered her head and pecked at the corner of her lip. Her tone became more and more spoiled. "Good, I''ll pay attention to some propriety. When the overall situation is settled in the future, I will never let you suffer such grievances again. "


    The flower on the stranger nodded, but for a second thought, he didn''t feel good in his heart. "When I first arrived at the palace, you would have so many concubines. What if something really happened in the future?"


    In the past, she didn''t care because she didn''t have any affection for yanbeicheng. Now, she knows how much she cares.


    What''s more, she went back from the modern monogamy. She was not happy with the polygamy system in her heart, and was even more intolerable to herself.


    Yan Beicheng hears the speech, the lip corner is a curve, raises the hand to take her into the bosom.

 V2.Chapter 402

    The weather was cold, and what he could feel was just the cold air from the outside of the cloak. However, he had no feeling at all. He said with a smile, "even then, you are the only one in my heart."


    The flower on the street suddenly did not have the sound, plump ruddy lips gently pursed up.


    Yan Beicheng looked down at her, "what''s the matter?"


    The stranger still did not make a sound, drooping long eyelashes covered her eyes completely, couldn''t see what she was thinking.


    Yan Beicheng realized that he was wrong. He turned her body around, held her cheek, and asked in a low voice, "why don''t you talk all the time, but what''s wrong?"


    Two people''s eyes suddenly opposite, he is so gentle and careful at the moment, the flower on the street suddenly felt that the deepest layer of the heart seemed to be pierced by something at once, and thousands of lights slipped in quietly.


    "Yanbei city." She raised her drooping eyes, which used to be deep and quiet like an ancient well, but now she seems to have Yuyu brilliance, which is particularly moving. "I have something to say to you."


    Yan Beicheng was suddenly seriously made by her heart a jump, but also look at her.


    The flower on the stranger stares at him, the words in the heart repeatedly brew several times, just low voice way: "in fact, I am not you this dynasty person."


    The most difficult sentence to say, after the words said again, there is no pressure, "I was originally a ray of ghost from the future world, after death, somehow came to this world, became the poor Miss of the prime minister''s office."


    You know, this is a world thousands of years behind modern times. Most people are feudal and superstitious. If she said it easily and was regarded as a monster, wouldn''t it hurt her?


    If it is not so, no one will believe it.


    In the past, she never had a person who was really unreserved in this world. Now she told Yan Beicheng that she had entrusted her heart completely.


    Therefore, her heart is also very uneasy and hesitant. At present, she is extremely nervous. Her eyes are tightly fixed on Yan Beicheng''s cheek, for fear of missing the slightest expression on his face.


    Yan Beicheng was shocked when he first heard these words. However, he had no words for a long time.


    The more he was like this, the more nervous he was in the romantic heart, so nervous that his palms were sweating.


    She had such a nervous feeling only when she took the scalpel at the beginning of many years ago, when her life was on the line. She had never had this feeling in these years.


    Yan Beicheng comforted himself for a long time in his heart, then he managed to suppress his shock and try to calm down and say: "no wonder, no wonder you are so different from Liu Qianqian before, and no wonder you can understand so many things that Liu Qianqian didn''t understand before. He changed his name..."


    After a pause, he could not help but put his hand on the slender shoulder of the flower on the street Is that your real name? "


    Seeing that he did not believe in his imagination, nor was he frightened or too shocked, he calmed down a lot in his heart and nodded gently, "yes, this is my original name."


    Just now Yan Beicheng, who was still serious, suddenly raised his hand and pressed the flowers tightly into his arms. His lips were smiling again.


    This sudden change let the stranger flower completely muddled down, full of blank color, "Yanbei city You, what''s the matter with you? "


    Yan Beicheng let go of her, with a smile in his eyes and a good mood, "I''m just happy. I''m the first person to know about you, and the only one."

 V2.Chapter 403

    It''s because of this.


    The flower on the stranger suddenly can''t laugh and cry, and the faint face also has some smiles.


    Seeing this, Yan Beicheng could not help but kiss on her forehead again, "thank you for entrusting everything to me. I will certainly live up to you."


    I didn''t expect that Yan Beicheng had no more questions except for the sentence just now. Instead, she did not regard her as a monster. Instead, she said such a thing. She was deeply moved by the flowers on the street, and her heart fell completely.


    "I know what you mean. As long as you don''t negate me, I will never leave." With a guarantee in her heart, she will have the confidence to speak next.


    "But there is one more thing I must tell you. In our time, from the nobles to the common people, everyone was monogamous, and everyone was equal. In the past, I didn''t care about you, so you were like the emperor. It''s OK to have three palaces and six courtyards, but now... "


    At this point, she gave a little pause and then continued after a few words: "even if you have any achievements in the future, I''m afraid I can''t accept that you have so many women. Otherwise, I will definitely leave you then."


    When the last few words open, her eyes are full of ruthless.


    Yan Beicheng has been coagulating her, did not miss her facial expression, to hear her last sentence, his heart suddenly shook violently, for a long time no words.


    He knew that he would be able to do what he said.


    With this in mind, his face gradually became serious. He made an oath with one hand and held it over his head. "I swear here that there will only be a woman on the street in this life. If he violates this oath, I will void all my efforts for more than ten years, and I will not die easily."


    He gave a slight pause. "If you really count up, you''re just my only woman."


    "You..." The flower on the street was startled by his action, and was slightly stunned.


    Yan Beicheng put his hand down and gently held the soft and small hand of moshang flower in the palm of his hand. His tone was gentle and serious. "Now there is only Nanhe in the house. I don''t really have a concubine relationship with her. When the time is right, she will disappear. In the future, there will be no new people in the house. "


    The ruddy lips of the flowers on the stranger gently pursed, without words for a long time.


    For a long time, she suddenly leaned over and, for the first time, rushed into the arms of Yanbei city.


    Now, she is completely at ease, voice soft down, "I will not be negative you."


    Yanbei City lips slightly raised, slightly closed eyes, enjoy this moment of peace and happiness.


    It takes a month to get from Yuzhou to the imperial city. Yanbei city and moshanghua are both in front of each other. In addition, in order to show their "waste firewood", the team is much slower.


    Despite this, Yan Beicheng''s days were not leisure. He played with Nanhe in front of people in the daytime. When he left people''s sight at night, he tried his best to coax the strangers to have a good time. It can be said that he suffered from his own troubles.


    As long as Yanbei city is with the South crane, the sight of the stranger flower will not leave them. Since that day, she became more and more uncontrollable.


    Qin Ya also looked at Yanbei city where he was with Nanhe from time to time, and secretly scolded: "men are really not good things."


    "I think so." Qin Ya''s words just dropped, and a very low magnetic hoarse voice came from her ear.

 V2.Chapter 404

    "Ah Qin Ya is squatting on an ice surface at present. There is no one around her. Flowers on the street are standing far away. Suddenly, there is such a man''s voice that she almost jumps up.


    Mo Shang Hua sat on the bank far away, heard Qin Ya''s call, and immediately stood up vigilantly.


    At this time, after Qin ya, a man in white is standing with a bow. Seeing Qin Ya startled, he stands up slowly and laughs from his mouth.


    The stranger quickly walked to Qin ya, temporarily separated the distance between Qin Ya and the man with his body, and said in a cold voice, "you are so mysterious that you must have profound internal power. Why do you scare a little girl here?"


    The purple robed man was dressed in luxury, with two bands of the same color wearing white jade beads around his ears. His face was fair and handsome, and he was very human.


    Hearing the words of the flowers on the street, he narrowed his eyes and looked at them. Then he said with a smile: "I wanted to tease the little girl because I thought she was funny. I didn''t expect there was a more interesting beauty here."


    "Frivolous." "Qin Ya''s turn up and look at us


    Qin Ya looked at the man with a red face and could not move his steps.


    "Pooh." The man in white couldn''t help laughing again, "this beauty, no, girl, why do you force people to be difficult?"


    The flower on the street looked at Qin Ya''s slightly red cheek, and suddenly a choke, turned his head coldly with the purple robe man, "what do you do with it?"


    Qin Ya sees this, Fang Hou Zhihou responds, and is ashamed and angry, "princess, let''s go quickly, don''t pay attention to this prodigal son."


    The flower on the street nodded. She wanted to go with Qin ya, but suddenly a voice of Jiao came from behind her, "how dare you insult my son of wizard fairy family!"


    On the street flower steps a meal, the vision first appears suddenly on the woman''s body to turn a circle, just turn to open and then turn back, the eye light micro coagulation, "is you."


    In front of her, the same woman in white was not a bystander. It was Xueji who escaped after being stripped of her identity in the mansion a few days ago.


    At this time, she is no longer the gentle and gentle, fresh and worldly.


    Today, although she is wearing a white dress, covered with a piece of light gauze, her hair is simply pulled two plain hairpins, but it is a bit ethereal if fairy feeling. It''s just sharp eyebrows and bad eyes that destroy the beauty.


    She also recognized the flowers on the street, and her eyes flashed, but she soon regained her sharpness as if she didn''t know her.


    The flower on the stranger has been staring at her closely, will change her look all over the horizon, immediately said: "girl, good raw face."


    Qin Ya''s eyes widened and she kept looking up and down at Xueji. She couldn''t help saying, "princess, she seems to be..."


    Words have not finished, then busy pulled her a, Qin Ya busy closed his mouth, but eyes or can not help falling on Xueji.


    She only knew a little about the name of wuxianzu when she came to this world, and she never heard about it again.


    It is said that the Wuxian people and another Qingyue clan stand in the southernmost part of the whole continent. They never ask about the world, and it seems that they can do some magic arts. Therefore, no one dares to make their plans.


    But since they don''t care about the world, will they appear here?


    And the woman in front of her, she can be sure, this is the former Xueji.

 V2.Chapter 405

    She didn''t think that the people of the Wuxian clan would go to the kingdom of God and sacrifice themselves to be the Ji concubine of Yanbei city in an attempt to seize her power.


    It seems that the world will be in chaos.


    Two people''s attention all fell on Xueji body, did not notice the radian of the white man''s lip angle slightly hook up.


    "I don''t care about the affairs of the world. How can you know her? I think you''ve met some similar people." The white robed man smiles and comes out to interrupt their eyes.


    The flower nodded and did not look at Xueji. "What I said was that it was just an ordinary concubine in my palace. It really doesn''t matter."


    Xueji bit her teeth and said in a cold voice, "this Princess, you are so disrespectful to my witch fairy son, and you must be so to that concubine. "


    Qin Ya hears the speech, also neglect to be surprised, eyebrow inverted erect, "what are you talking about nonsense? What kind of Wuxian people are not Wuxian people? You are so rude? "


    The flower on the street looked at Xueji with cold eyes. "If that concubine and you are the son of a saint, I''m a princess, then I''ll deal with it, and how?"


    Xuejidun choked, with a little anger on his face, "presumptuous!"


    She said, fingertips in the cuff, as if to grasp something in the palm, was about to wave toward the flowers on the street, a man in white suddenly raised his hand to stop her, and looked at her.


    Although Xueji was unwilling, she still gave up her hand, retreated behind him and stopped talking.


    All around suddenly quiet many, on the street flower behind faintly spreads the light footstep sound.


    She looked back and saw that Yanbei city was holding the South crane hand in hand, and only when she came near did she release her hand on her waist.


    "Is that how the princess comes out to breathe?" Yan Bei paid attention to the white robed man and asked questions in a displeased tone.


    "That''s it."


    After seeing him appear with the South crane, moshanghua''s face was very bad. She came here because she couldn''t see the "play" between him and the South crane. Now she saw him holding the South crane. Naturally, her tone was extremely bad.


    The South crane stood on the side of Yanbei city very cleverly. He didn''t speak a word, but his hand caught his arm.


    Just as he was about to speak, Yu Guang glanced at Xueji on one side. He was surprised and lost his voice: "Xueji? You''ll be here later? "


    Yan Beicheng saw this, his eyes also turned, the same for the shock, "Xueji?"


    On the face of it, he was far more than that.


    He looked at Xueji quietly with his eyes. When he saw an ancient totem embroidered on her pure white cuff, his heart suddenly sank.


    The white robe man''s lip corner is gently a hook, seems to be very satisfied with their surprised appearance, and unhurriedly opened his mouth: "it seems that what Xueji is really like you, Xue Xue, you don''t introduce yourself."


    Xueji, no, she should be called Xue Xue now.


    She came forward reluctantly, her eyes impatiently swept Yan Beicheng and others, as if she didn''t know each other. She said, "take a good look, I''m Xue Xue, a disciple of the Wuxian clan of the 15th generation. Don''t admit that I''m wrong again."


    After a pause, she said, "this is the son of the wizard fairy family. I''d rather know it."


    Yan Beicheng looked sideways and saw that there was also a simple totem embroidery pattern on the cuff of the man. The appearance was slightly different. It was woven with gold peacock embroidery thread, which was extremely luxurious.


    "It turns out that you are not all immortals, and the ones born are no different from those of us Yan Beicheng laughs and says something.

 V2.Chapter 406

    Xue Xue naturally associated with himself, looking at Yan Beicheng more disgusted.


    Just about to open his mouth, he saw Yanbei city turn his eyes, and looked at Ning Zhizhi with a smile, "since he is a member of the Wuxian clan, the king has to do his best to be a master of the earth."


    Said, he then directly put his hand on the neck of Ning know, and took him to the ranks of the palace.


    It is said that the Wuxian people always think highly of themselves and do not like to contact with people outside. What kind of son and son do they work? They travel through the dusty land. The whole white robe is not polluted. It must be the most pure and pure.


    Yan Beicheng is just disgusting him.


    After all, the situation is not clear now, this person''s coming is really strange, deliberately contact with flowers on the street, he always want to find a way to let him leave on his own.


    Sure enough, he guessed exactly right.


    Rather know the moment that he put his arm on his neck, his eyebrows wrinkled up, his fingertips bent slightly, as if he wanted to move, and finally put up with it.


    He swept his eyes around the flowers on the street, and the dark light in his eyes flashed slightly. He said with a smile: "the king of Yu is warm and thoughtful, and the princess has just been so gentle and generous. In the end, it is the land of God that can raise such wonderful people as princesses and princesses."


    No matter who the flowers on the stranger are a pair of cold and distant, when and gentle and generous touch the edge?


    What''s more, he knew their identity as soon as he opened his mouth. He must have done his homework.


    Yanbei City eyes slightly heavy, eyes light fell on the flowers on the stranger.


    The brow of the flower on the stranger is also slightly frowned.


    South crane next to micro hook lip corner, light smile, "the son can be really good eyesight."


    The flowers on the road coagulate the South crane, the tone is cold and ran, "not necessarily, on the talk, I see is the south side imperial concubine is better."


    South crane has no words, lips still smile, very clever to follow behind Yanbei city.


    "It''s brother Ning''s intelligence." Yan Beicheng suddenly took over the conversation, and soon became brother-in-law with Ning Zhizhi, "otherwise, it''s supernatural. Otherwise, how can we guess our identity all at once."


    When it comes to fairytale, Yan Beicheng''s face suddenly shows a color of excitement, and Ning''s eyes are keen. "It''s said that Wuxian people are practicing fairy arts. Can you show your hand to see it?"


    Rather know the extremely profound smile, "hearsay but the people exaggerate the language, which in the world has what immortal skill can say."


    Yan Beicheng suddenly looked disappointed, but his attitude was still keen, just like a child who saw something new, "so why did you come to China this time? Don''t you witches and immortals never ask about the world? "


    Ning Zhizhi looked at Yan Beicheng''s expression quietly and said: "the Empress Dowager of the kingdom of God has a long life. Baolaidi has sent several posts. In addition, we have not had any disciples of our sect going out for 30 years. Therefore, the patriarch has sent me here."


    In order to show their courtesy, the monarch of each country always sends a post to the Wuxian and Qingyue ethnic groups whenever there is a major event. In the past years, there is no response. How can we say that this year we will accept it?


    On the street flower heart sneer, from the moment of seeing Xue Xue Xue, he raised the heart of suspicion to this rather familiar.


    Even so, she did not show up, just looked at Yan Beicheng, pulling him to talk, and finally invited him to go with him. Ning knew the origin of another purpose, naturally would not refuse, with the remaining Wuxian people to follow the team of Yanbei city.


    Yan Beicheng just felt that it was better to put such a time bomb beside him than to let him exile in the dark.

 V2.Chapter 407

    So, for the next half month, Yan Beicheng pretended to be very interested in him, dragged him to talk about the natural land, and after "fresh energy" he fell back with the South crane. On the face of it, in fact, it is also quietly observing.


    On the other hand, it is another scene.


    Ning Zhizhi seems to be very interested in her. Whenever she is watching Yan Beicheng and Nanhe acting, she is always smiling at her side and saying, "man is not a good thing indeed."


    At first, the flower on the stranger ignored it, but every day he listened to it. Besides being irritable, his vigilance became stronger and stronger.


    On this day, when he saw that Yanbei city and the South crane got off the carriage together, he turned around and went to the temporary Inn courtyard to breathe.


    As long as she sees the South crane in Yanbei city together now, she will avoid it directly, and it is clear that she can''t see it.


    Rather know it not slow to follow behind her, follow her step to stop.


    "Stranger girl." Ever since he nagged at the flowers on the street every day, he never called her Princess.


    Mo Shang Hua frowns and turns his head to see him. He has written a little impatience in his eyes. It seems that he has long anticipated what he wants to say.


    "I think the stranger girl is also a happy person, but now she is getting upset day by day because of these small things. In the end, she is still sensitive and this worldly man is amorous." As if he could not see the impatience of the stranger, he continued to speak his own words.


    In the past, the flowers on the street were ignored. Today, she was particularly irritable and said, "but I am also a worldly person. If you don''t like worldly things, why don''t you hide in your wizard fairy family and avoid the world?"


    Rather know it but smile, smile with a bit of self mockery of the color, "in my step out of the Wuxian clan, has become a secular person."


    After a pause, his eyes darkened a little, and said, "the family is also a mortal. If there are mortal places, some things will never be avoided."


    Therefore, he suddenly came out of the Wuxian clan, and he really had a purpose.


    At present, there is no one in the courtyard. The flower on the street suddenly pulls out the dagger between his wrists and crosses over his neck.


    The blade seemed to be wrapped in a layer of ice, cold and piercing.


    "First of all, you met Jiayi by chance, and then, intentionally or unintentionally, instigated the relationship between me and yanbeicheng. What''s the purpose?"


    The cool and beautiful face of the stranger flower has been covered with a layer of frost, and asked in a cold voice.


    The chill grew up between her neck, but she did not show any fear between her eyebrows and eyes. She replied blankly, "what do you mean, girl? There may be some misunderstanding in this? "


    Then he explained to himself, "the first encounter is just an accident. Later, I really don''t know where to start. When did I provoke your relationship?"


    Seeing that he was so calm on the street, the flower in his heart already had the bottom, but the dagger in his hand didn''t take it back and stuck it tightly to his neck, "what''s the matter with Xue Xue Xue? I don''t believe in such a coincidence in the world. "


    Rather know of the silence down, for a long time, just a bitter smile, "this matter I do hide."


    His eyes gradually became distant and complicated. "Where there are people in this world, there is no lack of struggle for power and status. Xue Xue grew up with me since I was a child, and I couldn''t help thinking about me."


    The meaning of this is Xue Xue Xue''s own opinion. He didn''t know it before?


    On the street flower heart sneer, in the eye does not have to believe the color, is full of doubt.

 V2.Chapter 408

    Rather know it is a light sigh, way: "the fact is so, if you don''t believe, this rotten life you go to take away."


    Said, simply closed his eyes, a let it go appearance.


    If someone else had changed, she would have believed his words, but the more he was, the more suspicious she would have been.


    She would like to see if the son of God was really indifferent to his own life.


    In this way, she just deviated from the edge of the sword, then suddenly extremely unexpected high rise, sharp fall.


    However, before the edge of the sword fell on Ning''s neck, which had already been marked with a bloodstain, he was hit by a flying sword.


    After that, the flower on the street saw Xue Xue with the sword of the awe inspiring killing idea and swept towards him.


    Although Xue Xue came from a hermit family like Wuxian, he didn''t seem to be as powerful as the rumor. After only a few rounds, Xue Xue gradually became inferior.


    "When!"


    Xue Xue takes a sword from the flowers on the street, and his palm suddenly makes a crisp sound. The palm is shocked, and the software in his hand is almost out of hand.


    "Bitch!" Xue Xue couldn''t help but scold, and his eyes gradually became cruel.


    She stepped back a few steps, her mouth opened and closed, but could not hear the slightest sound, which made people feel strange.


    In the air, it seems that something invisible is brewing and agitating.


    The flowers on the street are also in a strange state. They are planning to have a look at them. However, Ning Jue''s face suddenly changes a little. He quickly steps forward and holds Xue Xue''s wrist.


    Xue Xue kept opening and closing her lips, and she was unwilling to see the flowers on the street. "The son of God, she just wanted your life! She has to pay for what she has done. "


    Said, she simply did not play those tricks, directly raised the sword will be stabbed into the key of the flowers on the stranger.


    This time, I''d rather not stop it.


    On the street flower eyes squint, was about to meet up, but her body suddenly light, a familiar breath spread, ear a gust of wind, in the reaction, her body has been stable on one side, unhurt.


    However, Yan Beicheng, the master of this breath, had his hair cut off. If Xue Xue hadn''t seen the situation, he would have taken back his sword in a hurry, for fear that the assassin would not have simply cut off a strand of hair.


    Just now also a pair of helpless appearance of rather familiar with this just came forward, a face angry rebuke, "Xue Xue, you are presumptuous!"


    Xue Xue''s face sank a few minutes, but still lowered his head, "disciple knows wrong."


    "Go down." Rather know of the low ah a, adjust a lower part of the expression, just a face sorry to the front, "is my imperial laxity, also hope two don''t want to blame."


    Yan Beicheng was turning around at the moment. He pulled the flower from the street and looked around for inspection. Seeing that she was not hurt, he turned and said angrily, "your maid is clearly the killer in pain. How can you erase the matter just now?"


    Between the words, his pupil deep jump out of a bit of danger.


    "Nonsense!" When Xue Xue heard the words, he was immediately angry, "if I hadn''t arrived in time, your princess would have killed our son, and now you are still here! It''s shameless! "


    Yan Beicheng did not move his eyebrows and eyes. He could not help but pinch his hand in the palm of his hand. "This king is not here just now. Naturally, what you say is what you say."

 V2.Chapter 409

    "You Xue Xue was so angry that his sword trembled.


    "Xue Xue." Rather familiar with the pressure of Xue Xue''s hand, voice slightly heavy.


    Xue Xue angrily bit his teeth and wrapped the soft sword back to his waist.


    Rather know see this, this just slowly open a mouth: "this matter is pure I imperial not strict, have nothing to do with the princess."


    On the street flower eye light swept in his calm face, only saw his face calm and calm, could not see the slightest clue, the eyebrow immediately slightly frowned up.


    This person, I''m afraid, is far from a good person to deal with.


    Is thinking, rather know it seems to be to see her mind in general, the eye light also turned to her, "the princess just is just self-defense, which has any malicious assassination, but it is a misunderstanding."


    Ignore Xue Xue snow almost to eat their own general eyes, on the street flower expression light nodded, "yes."


    Simply saying the next word, she turned around and walked in the direction of the camp, saying, "the son of God is frightened. Take a rest earlier, and so is the Lord."


    Yan Beicheng''s face was black for a moment, and his eyes were not good. Ning knew it. He said coldly, "the maid around the son is so fierce. What if he can''t restrain him? Now that we''re almost in the Imperial City, the son of God should be separated from us. "


    With that, he swung his sleeve and left.


    But don''t want to, rather know it not angry counter smile, "it seems that the outside world is really empty."


    Instead of lowering his words, he deliberately used some internal force to spread it to Yan Beicheng, which had already been drifting away.


    He thought Yan Beicheng would continue to hide, but he didn''t want to. He didn''t play according to the common sense. He stopped directly, turned around and took a dim look at him.


    In this way, it is better to know it than to understand it.


    He really didn''t understand why Yanbei City, which he had tried to cover up a few days ago, now gave up the cover. In this way, all his previous days were in vain?


    Even if he wanted to break his head, he could not guess that there was something untouchable about this man who had only hatred in his heart. A dragon has scales against it, and he who touches it will die.


    Of course, in front of the flowers on the street, he is now even on the door of the flowers can not enter.


    "Princess..."


    Yan Beicheng is like a child who has made a mistake. He stands in front of the tent where flowers are on the street. He must be careful to be found. Even the princess screams in a very low voice.


    "If you don''t want to spend many days in vain, please come back." The cold voice of the stranger flower comes out from the tent, and it''s not difficult to hear some anger in the tone.


    Yan Beicheng knew that it was because he was playing with Nanhe today. He sighed for himself in his heart, and his steps did not move at all.


    "I just want to ask if you''re hurt."


    There was silence for a long time in the tent, and the quiet voice of the flower on the stranger came out.


    "No problem."


    Although at least it was a reply, but after all, it was just so, and there was no more than a word.


    "Call me if you feel unwell." Yan Beicheng had no choice but to put aside his words and went back to his camp.


    However, he did not go to bed early after returning to the account, but called moling over. After some explanation, Fang rested.


    On the other hand, flowers on the other side are still not sleeping well.


    These days, she always tries her best to cooperate with Yan Beicheng''s acting. She just plays, but she enters the play herself.


    Sometimes when I look at Yan Beicheng''s performance, I feel like I''m really in love with Nanhe, but it seems that she''s the one out of the show.

 V2.Chapter 410

    What kind of person is she on the stranger''s side? Is it necessary to protect her like this?


    Thinking about this, she became more and more unhappy, but at the thought of Yan Beicheng''s concern for her, she felt a little softer.


    Just, for the time being, some words will hurt people''s heart, it''s better to rot in the mouth first.


    This night, it''s hard to be safe again.


    The next day, the flower on the street was awakened by the sound of soldiers outside. She casually put on a piece of clothes and went out to check the situation.


    As she expected, a large number of people in black came from outside. Now they are fighting with the bodyguards brought by Yan Beicheng and the people who are familiar with it.


    They seem to have woken up early and dressed neatly, but their current situation is not good.


    The targets of those people in black were obviously him. All the people in Yanbei City couldn''t resist it, and those who knew it better were gradually struggling.


    It''s strange that these men in black are very good at martial arts, but they seem to let them go on purpose. They don''t have killers. They just kill them blindly.


    The eyebrows of the flower on the stranger frowned slightly. Although he was suspicious and not pleased with Ning, he did not intend to ignore it. There were several silver needles between his fingers.


    Before I could help, I felt the tension between my wrists. Before I could react, I was pulled into the account again.


    "What do you do?" The flowers on the street looked at the sudden appearance of Yanbei City, and her eyebrows were tightly twisted, and she would go out again.


    "Don''t go." Yan Beicheng''s eyebrows suddenly showed a bit of displeasure, grabbed her wrist and refused to let her go out.


    "Yanbeicheng, you..." Flowers on the street subconsciously think that he is making trouble without reason, just want to scold, but the brain suddenly across something, eyes suddenly narrowed up.


    "Yanbeicheng, are you the one who brought these people?"


    Yan Beicheng let go of his hand and snorted softly with his nose, which was acquiescence.


    The flowers on the stranger suddenly became speechless.


    She really didn''t understand why Yan Beicheng did it because of yesterday?


    No, he''s not such a reckless person.


    "What are you going to do?" She couldn''t figure it out, so she asked directly.


    "One, you should have guessed." Yan Beicheng saw this, but also deliberately clear throat, a serious face, "the second point, you will know later."


    With that, he took the hand of a stranger and went out from the other side of the tent. He changed the angle from which he could not see them, and continued look on at sb . ''s trouble with indifference.


    The number of people in black is not many, only a dozen, but there are so many escorts in Yanbei City, but all of them don''t know where to go at this time. Only these ten people said to guard, but they just resisted for a while and then fell down quickly. In fact But hardly hurt.


    Those people in black are all good at martial arts. Now, without the guards, they are more and more irresistible.


    However, the Wuxian people, who were well-known under Ning Zhizhi, were beaten up at this time with no power of parry and were defeated again and again.


    Rather know it has been protected by them in the center, see the defeat has been decided, not closed eyes, sigh.


    "That''s it."


    "Xue Xue, let''s do it," he said


    Xue Xue, who had been protecting his body for a long time, breathed a sigh of relief. His vermilion lips opened slightly, but his voice was very clear and transparent, but it was very strange, as if some ancient language.

 V2.Chapter 411

    When Xue Xue''s voice came out, she seemed to be possessed by a demon. Her eyes were fixed on Xue Xue, and she was more focused than pingsu pharmaceutical.


    Yan Beicheng''s heart is strange, can''t help but follow her eyes to see.


    Xue Xue''s voice dropped, and the white Wuxian people, who had been beaten and retreated, suddenly stepped back two steps, narrowing their station circle a lot.


    Then, they took back the sword that they had held tightly in their hands, and with their left hand they put out a complicated formula. They all had one piece in their mouth, and they didn''t know what to read.


    After a while, the sword, which was placed in their right hand, suddenly gave out a burst of white light, and the body of the sword seemed to be attached with magic, humming and shaking.


    At this time, the originally disheartened Wuxian people suddenly became more powerful as if they had God''s help.


    Not to mention the man in black, even Yanbei city had never seen such a scene, and suddenly his face was shocked.


    On the other hand, the flower is completely in a daze.


    The sudden white light, like the aurora, instantly struck her eyes, and it was like the spark produced by the explosion of some modern powerful explosive, which shocked her severely.


    Somehow, in her mind, there seemed to be some pictures. The people in the pictures couldn''t see their faces and clothes, and the surrounding scenes were not very clear. Only a faint one was holding the formula and his fingertips were dazzling with white light.


    Therefore, they so unexpectedly let the stranger flower heart more points, even she does not know the familiar feeling.


    Her brow suddenly frowned tightly, drooped her eyes and thought about it carefully. But a deep thought, her temples on both sides will faint pain.


    "What''s the matter? But scared? " Yan Beicheng sees the flower on the stranger so reaction, can''t help but raise a hand to turn her body to come over, very concerned inquiry.


    The stranger flower this just returned to God, gently shook his head, and then turned around again, eyes firmly fell on the body of Ning know.


    He is still standing in the central position. His white clothes, which are the symbol of the Wuxian people, are not stained with fine dust. He has no joy or sorrow on his face. He can not see pity or anger, but he is determined to get something.


    Although those people in black are also silly eyes, but in the end is with the task, did not shrink back, but bravely head up to meet.


    Since the Wuxian people had done such strange things, their swords were always surrounded by a faint white light. With the help of God, they soon defeated the man in black, and had the intention of killing people.


    The man in black didn''t intend to take his life seriously. He evacuated in a hurry. However, there was no one left. Even those who were seriously injured were all taken away with their lives.


    "Well, if I walk slowly, I will kill them!" A white Wuxian people looked at the direction of the black man''s escape, and spoke with disdain.


    Another echoed, "people from outside are so weak that we can only use a little basic magic power of the clan now, and they will be vulnerable."


    As soon as the voice fell, the rest of the Wuxian people also showed disdain.


    Ning know the brow slightly twist, Xue Xue will immediately come over, but did not move, in front of the same light color, "son, what do they say?"


    Rather familiar with the face slightly sink, "do you remember what I said to you before?"

 V2.Chapter 412

    Rather familiar with the face slightly sink, "do you remember what I said to you before?"


    Xue Xue turned her head and changed the topic. "Son of God, what we should care about now is what we are doing now. You see, why are these people left in such a large camp? Still so vulnerable? "


    After a pause, she Shuer sneered, "the owner here is not a shadow."


    Rather know it did not speak, eyes from those lying on the ground wailing bodyguards swept one by one, eyes light slightly heavy.


    The flower on the street just came back from her mind and said to herself, "maybe it''s the scene of some fairy Knight TV series I saw in my previous life."


    Yan Beicheng didn''t know what she thought in her heart, and pulled her back to the camp. When the time was almost over, he came out of the tent.


    When he came out, his face suddenly changed, as if he didn''t know it. His eyes were full of shock.


    "What''s going on?"


    The flower on the street saw this, then also cooperate to put out surprise, called an accompanying bodyguard, ordered him to speak clearly.


    The bodyguard got up and repeated the whole thing.


    Yan Beicheng heard the speech, but there was not much anger and shame on the surface, but a sense of schadenfreude, "it is so!"


    Looking at Ning Zhizhi, he said: "yesterday, someone under the king of Japan investigated that there was a team of men and horses following the king''s team. I was worried that some people might have a bad heart, so I set up a plan to take advantage of most of them to leave at night. As a result, I found out their intention and wanted to escape, leaving a small number of people hanging behind the mat. But I don''t think that their goal is not the king. "


    Although Yan Beicheng didn''t say anything to her in advance, she quickly responded and said: "the Lord means that we are all blamed for our thoughtlessness and forgetting the safety of the son."


    Ning knew that he didn''t believe Yan Beicheng''s words, but on his face he looked very understanding. He said, "the accident happened suddenly, and it was reasonable to say. I didn''t get hurt. On the contrary, I was tired. The LORD was an entourage."


    "No problem." Yan Beicheng waved his hand and looked at the guards, "you all go down."


    Xue Xue looked around the bodyguards and saw that although they helped each other, they looked as if they were hurt, but they didn''t see any internal injuries. Instead, it was his own side. Several people were slightly injured, which made him angry.


    Thinking of this, she looked more and more bad at Yanbei city and the flowers on the street. "Isn''t your Highness the most fond of the side concubine? Why did you not see the figure of the side princess today, but changed the princess to avoid disaster here? "


    Rather familiar with the smell of speech, there was no mean to stop, but very conniving, "yes, the Lord is not the most spoiled? Does the princess know where the southern concubine is going


    Are you stirring up trouble again?


    Although it is clear in the flower heart of the stranger, it is true that he has not seen the figure of the South crane all the time. His heart is suddenly stuffy again, and he can''t help pinching the palm of his hand, but his face still shows no trace.


    "The son of God must have been in the world for a long time, and he didn''t understand the rules and ethics of the outside world. The southern imperial concubine is a family member of Lord Yu''s residence. After all, you are a male. How can you be so concerned? "


    "I was rude." Rather know immediately a face sorry, raise hands to make amends.


    Before the flowers on the stranger had time to speak, Yan Beicheng on one side raised his hand and held her hand in his hand. His eyes looked at Ning Zhizhi, but he said to her, "I just sent her first, and I will meet before entering Beijing."

 V2.Chapter 413

    The implication is that the South crane will not appear in the near future?


    On the street flower will come over, just tried to pull out the hand then stopped, plump lips slightly pursed up.


    Ning''s eyes swept over their hands, and his face was smiling. "It''s obvious that the target of those people in black is me. It''s also that I have brought trouble to the princes and princesses. I think I''d better separate from the prince, and I''ll take a detour, so as not to implicate the princes and princesses in the future."


    Xue Xue''s face behind him just showed a little joy. Then he seemed to think of something. His eyebrows wrinkled again. He called softly: "son of God..."


    Rather know of it but turn a deaf ear, and is made a bow, "thank you for these days of care, this farewell."


    Yanbei city eye tail slightly provoked, the mood momentarily joyful, "since so, then not far to send."


    If in the past, he would have been slightly polite, but now he would not even be polite. It can be seen that he is dissatisfied with Ning in the end.


    The flower on the stranger was surprised. Seeing the appearance of Yanbei City, she suddenly took a bit of helplessness on the surface, and simply let him go.


    What she knew most was that Yan Beicheng didn''t like a man who had even a little silk gourd with her. He often looked like a child.


    "Son, you..." Xue Xue see things so quickly settled down, the heart suddenly anxious up.


    Just, just vomited a few words, rather know then already turned round, with a kind of cannot refuse tone way: "let''s make another detour."


    Xue Xue Mou also some unwilling color, but see Ning know so firm, also not good to say what, can only with Ning know together leave.


    Seeing their backs receding, Yanbei City ordered them to set out.


    "Did you really send the rest of you first?"


    On the street flower with him to make a carriage, the previous gas dissipated a lot, at the moment to talk to him, but also cold.


    Yan Beicheng was in a very good mood at the moment, and saw that the stranger took care of himself, and the corners of his lips could not help but lift up slightly. "It''s just to let them go three miles ahead. They should still be waiting for us now."


    "What about the South crane?" The flower on the street is not a person who lingers, but hesitates to mention the South crane.


    Yan Beicheng saw her like this, the radian of the corner of her lips was bigger, "naturally, it was sent to the imperial city."


    The eyebrow tip of the flower on the stranger raised slightly, the eye dew did not understand, "so, your play How else do you go on? "


    When it comes to acting, she can''t help but pause, still very concerned.


    Yanbei city to her side to gather together, smile Yin''s mouth: "if this play continues to do, my king''s concubines will not be jealous to death."


    The white cheek of the flower on the street suddenly turned red. Because of such a simple sentence in my heart, I put it clear.


    No, she can''t be like a little girl who is easy to cheat.


    A few days ago, is it so easy to erase it?


    Thinking about it, she then stiffened her face and said: "who is jealous with you, you still care about the important things. I don''t care how I am here."


    Yan Beicheng saw this, so he didn''t want to be shameless. He put his face close to him and said, "a few days ago, I didn''t think about the important things, but I forgot your feelings. You can rest assured that I will certainly make up for you in the future."


    Said, his long white hand can''t help but stretch out, want to go to pick up the slender waist of the flower on the stranger.

 V2.Chapter 414

    God knows how hard he''s been these days, and how many times he wants to hold her in his arms, but because of the big things ahead, he can''t show any concern.


    On the street flower actually dodges to hide in the past directly, "don''t want to move, if be seen by the person before all will be in vain."


    After a pause, she pursed her lips slightly, and her voice suddenly dropped a few degrees: "such a long time of vinegar can''t be eaten in vain."


    Yan Beicheng was not very happy because of the first sentence. Now, hearing her words clearly, the corner of her mouth suddenly grinned to the root of her ears.


    "I knew that my princess really cared about me." One side said, one side obediently took back the hand.


    The flower on the stranger saw the appearance, and the corners of his lips had been tensed tightly. Then he could not help but gently hook up a few points, "then tell me why you want to send the South crane back?"


    Yan Beicheng retreated deliberately and said with a smile, "guess princess."


    The eyes of the flower on the street suddenly narrowed up, fixed to look at him, cool spit out two words: "don''t guess."


    Yan Beicheng was an agitated soul. He was no longer interested in it. He said, "it was just for you. Now, I can often have assassins on the road. Because it is too dangerous, I will send her to the imperial city first."


    The flower on the stranger looked at him silently, the corner of his lips could not help but curl up a few minutes, the freezing between the eyebrows and eyes completely melted.


    Yan Beicheng raised his hand and caressed her slightly raised lip, and looked at her with a smile on her face.


    "Good looking." He said with a smile that his slender fingers were not honest. He could not help but caress the corners of the lips of the flowers on the street again and again. His eyes were full of love and pity.


    Flowers on the stranger do not dodge, calm eyes gradually dyed with a little smile.


    The rest of the schedule is not far away, but half a month. In addition to the absence of Nanhe and Ning Zhizhi, their life is more peaceful and comfortable, and they have a peaceful life all the way.


    Yanbei city left the imperial city very little and was rejected by the emperor. There was not even a palace in the imperial city.


    Now they come back, the place where they settled is just the residence of a former rebellious Marquis, and changed the brand. Even the servant girls in the mansion were all made up by the empress.


    When they arrived at the Imperial City, none of the princes and princesses in the palace, who were usually called brothers and affectionate, came out to meet them.


    The flower on the stranger looked at the flat house in front of her eyes, and her eyebrows could not help but frown, "isn''t it said that the queen bought a servant for her? How come we have arrived at the palace now, but there is no one to greet us? "


    But there was no wave on the surface of Yanbei City, as if he had been used to such a cold reception, "these are all matters of the back house, and the princess will send someone to deal with it."


    After a pause, he glanced at the crack of the gate and said, "crane is still in the post station now. I''m going to pick her up."


    Finish saying, unexpectedly took two guards to turn to walk.


    On the street flower also early has the detection, therefore, also cooperates not to block.


    At that time, is hiding behind the door, along the crack of a maid peeping, the heart can not help but doubt.


    It is said that Princess Yu''s temperament changed greatly after she arrived in Yuzhou. How could she look so cowardly now?


    Is saying, on the street flower then suddenly raises the head, the cold and absolute eye light toward the closed gate swept past.


    The maid in the door felt a sudden cold on her body, and the eyes of the flowers on the stranger seemed to penetrate the thick gate and directly penetrate into her body.

 V2.Chapter 415

    "Open the door." The voice of the flower on the stranger''s lips is light, and you can''t hear joy and anger in your mouth.


    "Yes." Qin Yafu was blessed and ordered two strong servants to come forward.


    "Knock at the door first. If no one answers, you can knock it open." Qin Ya took a look at the dim figure between the door and said.


    The two servants answered and moved forward.


    When the servant girl in the door saw this, she was suddenly surprised and gave a wink to a young servant girl behind.


    The little servant girl was lucky and busy.


    Seeing the little servant girl gone, the servant girl went forward. Without waiting for the housekeeper outside to knock on the door, she opened the main door in a hurry and went out to meet her.


    "This must be princess Yu. I''ve met the princess, maid Zhang, who is the aunt in charge of the garden." She was blessed and well behaved.


    The flowers on the stranger glanced at Aunt Zhang, and gently pulled the corners of his lips. He said, "look at the girl''s posture, it''s probably from the palace."


    Not asking, but affirming.


    The maid was well-dressed and polite. She was only about 278 years old. She must be an old man from some places in the palace.


    I thought Aunt Zhang would admit it directly, but I didn''t think about it. Instead, she showed some sadness on her face and said, "it''s all about the past."


    Qin Ya looked at her. She only thought that the old maid was so smart that she might not have the truth in her mouth. She wanted to try to use the formula, "how can you say that? What happened in the palace?"


    Aunt Zhang seemed to be waiting for this question. She lowered her eyebrows and sighed.


    But before she had time to speak, the flower on the street opened her mouth directly and turned off the topic, "isn''t it that the empress is virtuous and has already sent many people to wait in the garden?"


    This woman deliberately left the beginning of the story, not to say how she was abandoned by the previous Lord?


    In this way, on the one hand, we can gain her trust; on the other hand, we can make her feel pity and ignore the neglect just now.


    Who is the flower on the stranger, naturally do not want to be around her, such as her meaning.


    She turned her head and looked at Qin ya.


    Qin Yazheng and her eyes on, but also follow her for a long time, then understand, face cold a bit, "the princess has been waiting at the door for such a long time, they did not come out to meet."


    After a pause, she turned her eyes slightly, and then said, "but the king has been angry."


    When Aunt Zhang heard the speech, her face suddenly changed, and she said with a smile, "Miss, where is this? The princess didn''t knock at the door when she came. We all don''t know. How can we meet her? What''s more, it''s not to say that he has gone away in anger


    "Never knocked at the door?" The eyes of the stranger turned slightly, and there seemed to be a sharp light in his eyes. "The news that I went to Beijing with the Lord has already been introduced into Beijing in advance. Do you think you don''t know if you have not knocked at the door?"


    Seeing this, Qin Ya''s voice became colder. "Not to mention that you didn''t send someone to watch in advance. If you are not deaf and blind, you should know."


    Aunt Zhang''s face suddenly turned white. It was really unexpected that the princess was also a powerful master.


    She was sweating in a hurry. When she didn''t know how to answer her question, the servant girl she had just sent for went out of the door, followed by a dozen servant girls and servants, who came to see the flowers on the street one after another.


    "Servants (servants) see the princess."

 V2.Chapter 416

    Aunt Zhang raised her hand and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. "The princes and princesses are in a hurry to come back, and the maids and maids have just been transferred recently. The garden is in disrepair for a long time, so it''s necessary to take a good rest. The big guys are usually busy taking a rest, but they don''t notice it at the moment."


    Originally thought that the stranger flower will certainly borrow the topic to play, does not give her the step down, actually did not expect, she unexpectedly just nodded, light voice way: "pour is hard you."


    "No hard work, no hard work." Aunt Zhang''s accident, busy to grasp the steps, "the princess all the way hard, quickly get in."


    With that, she let the road open, and all the servant girls and servants followed her to open the way.


    Qin Ya is well aware of the spleen of moshang flower. Seeing her change her mouth, she doesn''t ask much. She only asks people to carry good things and go in first with the flowers on the street.


    A group of people pass through the garden, the flowers on the street seem to be stable, but their eyes also sweep in the garden from time to time.


    Aunt Zhang didn''t dare to lie. The garden was clean and elegant, and she could see that it had been cleaned and repaired.


    Qin Ya followed behind the flowers on the street and could not help whispering: "princess, it seems that here is not the same as the maidservant."


    The flower on the stranger smiles slightly, the lip corner slightly contains the irony, "the face Kung Fu wants to do the foot in the end."


    Qin Ya nodded and glanced at Aunt Zhang who was leading the way in front of her.


    The stranger flower just said that she did not deliberately lower her voice, she should be able to hear, but she did not have any reaction.


    "Aunt Zhang, where are we going She did not speak, Qin Ya simply asked directly.


    Aunt Zhang turned her head and kept on walking. "The princess has been working hard all the way. Now naturally, she should go to her bedroom and have a good rest."


    This arrangement has no problem, which thought, on the street flower step suddenly a meal, stood in place.


    A group of servant girls and servants who followed her stopped.


    "The Lord has not entered the door yet. I don''t have any reason to settle down. Qin ya, you take people to the bedroom to clean up. I''ll go to the main hall and wait for the Lord."


    Qin Ya has not yet answered. Aunt Zhang seems to have been caught by the key points. She comes forward in a hurry. "Princess, you are tired all the way. You''d better have a rest first. The maid will wait in the mansion."


    With a smile on her face, she said, "if not, you should take a nap for a while and wait for the Lord."


    "Don''t bother, I''ll just wait in the main hall." The flower on the stranger was not moved. "If you are upset, you will send someone to invite the Lord to come back. Aunt Zhang, lead the way. "


    Qin Ya saw this, did not wait for Aunt Zhang to speak, then took over the words, "princess, rest assured, the maid will this room inside and outside all clean up."


    Aunt Zhang suddenly did not have the room to refute, had to be uneasy, "the slave maid will take the princess to go first."


    This little cheap embryo unexpectedly is so stubborn, she has to let people quietly clean up.


    Qin Ya was smiling sweetly beside her, "please take care of my princess, Aunt Zhang."


    After saying that, she wanted to take people down first, walked two steps, but then retreated back, "by the way, I almost forgot that this is not Yuzhou, and I don''t know the way. I also asked Aunt Zhang to send some people over."


    Flowers on the street also nodded gently, "Qin Ya and others are people from Yuzhou, who are not familiar with here. We should send more old people in the mansion to help clean up and take care of them."


    Said, her eyes light not salty to fall on Aunt Zhang, "I only need two or three people to guide the way, the rest will be sent to clean up."

 V2.Chapter 417

    "Yes, princess."


    Aunt Zhang couldn''t find out what was wrong with the words, so she had to deal with it.


    After a while, she led a stranger to the main hall, and personally served tea and water, very courteous.


    Not only that, before the flowers on the street were seated, she wiped a table with her sleeve, extremely careful.


    On the street flower swept a table top, flesh does not smile of the mouth, "just in the outside cold wind to eat more, aunt suddenly so, but I am not used to."


    Aunt Zhang chuckled and said, "it''s proper to serve the princess. You''d better try this tea first. It''s the snow capped green that empress dowager specially appreciates."


    "I''m not thirsty." The flower on the street began to walk slowly in the hall, and her eyes looked around if there was nothing.


    Aunt Zhang''s heart was also mentioned to her voice, and she scolded in her heart:


    I should have known that the three fires of a new official were all due to the grandmother in the backyard. She didn''t do things seriously. She had to tell her that the princess was a soft persimmon when she was in the prime minister''s office.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s going to be bad luck.


    Sure enough, she did not turn this thought a circle, listen to the quiet voice of flowers on the street.


    "Aunt Zhang, this is what you cleaned up in advance?"


    She stopped in front of a few, raised her hand in the corner of the table and wiped it gently. The white and delicate fingers were immediately stained with dust.


    Aunt Zhang knelt down and did not explain. She bit her teeth and said, "please punish the princess."


    "My aunt is really from the palace. It''s really different from other people." Did not think, on the street flowers did not immediately blame, pale.


    Aunt Zhang lowered her head and didn''t open her mouth. She was a little confused.


    The flower on the street looked down at Aunt Zhang kneeling on the ground. Her face was calm and she said, "I''m not to punish you."


    Aunt Zhang couldn''t help but feel different. "Does the princess want to?"


    "I just want you to know." The flowers on the street drooped their eyes and picked up the tea cups on the table. "No matter where the people come from, they can only serve the palace if they enter my palace. If they dare to have a different heart..."


    She did not say the following words, but the tea cup in her hand suddenly fell to the ground, and the broken porcelain tea splashed.


    A few drops of tea splashed onto the back of Aunt Zhang''s hand. The tea, which was already mild, seemed to have just been brewed, boiling hot.


    "I dare not!" Aunt Zhang could not care about the broken porcelain on the ground, so she pressed her head tightly on the ground, and her palms were already sweating.


    On the street flower did not speak, just did not throw down the tea cover gently on the table, then carried out.


    Qin Ya ordered the other side of the bedroom, and then called people to lead him over. At this time, she was guarding the door. As soon as she saw the flowers on the street, she rushed forward to help her put on her cloak.


    "Princess, it will be a while before I went into the mansion. There is a restaurant on the west side of the street. Let''s go there and use some. If we want to wait for us to come back, we''ll have it all cleaned up."


    On the street flower bows his head to tie up tie, the head also does not lift should come down, "also, give them time to think carefully."


    At this time, Aunt Zhang in the house was still the same as she had been when she went out on the street. She did not recover until a servant girl came in and was surprised to call her.


    "Aunt Zhang, what''s going on? It''s just a broken cup. How can you look at it... " The little servant girl could not help but wonder at her recovery.

 V2.Chapter 418

    Standing aunt face black heavy, not good airway: "can have what, is not the new official takes office three fire."


    Look at her look is not right, small servant girl immediately dare not speak, help her to get up first.


    "You are not easy to handle, little bitch, but I am not a vegetarian." Thinking of the matter just now, Aunt Zhang can''t help but pinch the little girl''s hand, full of resentment.


    However, as a poor princess, there are people in the imperial city who want to embarrass her. She doesn''t believe that this little bitch can be arrogant all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    The flower on the street chose the position by the window and sat down, sipping the soup slowly. Seeing that it was getting late, he had no plan to return home.


    The restaurant they do now is not near the palace, but a luxurious place for the officials and nobles.


    What''s more, it''s just a block away from where the nobles lived.


    At present, the position where she sat was just to pass through the lane in front of her, which was the residence of Liu Bohan on the right.


    Looking down the lane, there was a dazzling light at the end of the street, which looked brighter and more noble than the street where she was now.


    Qin Ya looked out of the window and saw that the lanterns were on. Then she said, "princess, when are we going back to the mansion?"


    On the street flower head also did not lift, light way: "withdraw."


    Qin Ya glanced at the leftover soup on the table, and was about to stand up to greet the waiter. She listened to the flower leisurely and said, "let the waiter change the tea and dim sum."


    Qin Yamei''s head was tangled and puzzled and wrinkled together, "are you not going yet?"


    "Of course not." The flower on the street nodded and pinched the tea cup in front of him, urging him to say, "hurry up, the tea is cold."


    It seems to have a real sense of elegance.


    Qin Ya had no choice but to call a waiter.


    When tea and snacks are all on, the flowers on the street will leisurely taste tea and eat snacks, very comfortable appearance.


    Qin Ya couldn''t help but be curious. She came up to her and asked in a low voice, "what medicine are you selling in this gourd, princess?"


    The flower on the street raises his head, the lip corner slightly pulls up, "sells the medicine to talk about, but is waits for the individual."


    After a pause, she glanced at the lane outside the window, and said to Qin ya, "go to the door and stare at the waiter here to see if you have any inquiries with him."


    Qin Ya didn''t know why, so she nodded and went out.


    In a moment, Qin Ya quickly walked in and squatted in front of the flowers on the street and said in a more low voice, "princess, someone really inquires about you with the waiter."


    "What did the man say?" The flower on the stranger seems to have expected it for a long time, and there is no surprise on the surface.


    "Without saying anything, I asked if Princess Yu was here." Qin Ya thought about it carefully, and then said, "it seems that you are a little girl from the family."


    The flowers on the street nodded gently, as if they knew all about it.


    Qin Ya is about to say something, but suddenly the eyes of the flowers on the street suddenly suddenly burst into a sharp, low ah way: "who is outside!"


    At the same time, she quickly drew a silver needle between her fingers and shot it out the door.


    The door of the box was originally replaced by a curtain. As a result, before the feet of the people outside the door moved, they felt a numbness on their legs, and "Putong" fell to the ground.


    Qin Ya rushed to the door, called two bodyguards, and pressed the man in front of the stranger.


    "Princess, I know him. Just now he has been inquiring with the waiter." Qin Ya glanced at the man kneeling on the ground and recognized it immediately.

 V2.Chapter 419

    The flowers on the street nodded slightly, indicating that they knew, and then moved their eyes to the kneeling man.


    Dress up the head, it is the young man of the right prime minister''s house definitely.


    Although she was clear in her heart, she did not know on the surface. She knew why she asked, "which family are you from? Why do you spy on me?"


    "It''s something that can be sent to an official. You can think it over before you know it." Qin Ya sees this, then cooperates in the side to intimidate.


    The boy shrunk his neck and stammered, "I, I, I..."


    He was just a newcomer to the mansion, and he had been doing things according to the rules. Now, when he met such a posture, he was terrified.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, he raised his head and motioned Qin Ya with his eyes.


    The servants of a well-known family usually have wooden cards of symbolic identity on their bodies. Therefore, Qin Ya goes to search the person and finds a sign.


    Mo Shang Hua pinched the brand in his hand, and the flesh didn''t smile. "It turns out that it''s the people in Liu Xiangfu."


    The boy couldn''t help but shrink and said, "yes, yes, princess, no, little lady, slave. Actually, he came to visit at the order of the master."


    "Is it?" The flower on the street did not tear it apart, but slowly spit out two words in the mouth, with a faint dark color in the eyes.


    "Yes, yes..." The boy was sweating profusely.


    This is a well-known reputation, because of her return to the city, the city also spread rumors for several days.


    What''s more, she exaggerates to the extent that her every move after she enters the city is watched by people. Now, the news has attracted some of the servants and servants who come out with her own noble people. All of them are extremely gossiping.


    The flower on the stranger had already noticed, her eyes turned slightly, and her voice raised a few points. "My princess has never seen such a visit. The timid eavesdropping doesn''t count, and she has never carried anything. Where is the appearance of visitation?"


    Speaking of the back, her voice sank a bit, "but you this right prime minister''s brand is not fake."


    Qin ya just guessed the intention of the stranger, so she raised her voice and said, "princess, although I don''t know what the purpose of this person is, it is the right prime minister''s house after all. In the right prime minister''s house, there are only the right prime minister and his daughter''s sons, and there are some who are not restrained at the moment."


    The flower on the street smelled the speech and nodded gently. His voice was tinged with sadness and sorrow. He said, "he hates me to the bone, but it is not so. Well, for the sake of the right, I''ll let you go for the time being. "


    "Let him go." Qin Ya opened his mouth at the right time, and the boy was immediately let go.


    The boy didn''t dare to say anything. He kowtowed and got up to go.


    Before stepping out of the house, the flowers on the street suddenly opened their mouth again, and their voice became colder and colder, "remember, I''m not you. Miss of the right prime minister''s house. "


    Although it was only the boy''s flattering eyes, she also felt sick.


    The boy nodded his head and left in a mess.


    As soon as he went out, he found that he was no longer a curious person at first, and many of them were sent by his own master to inquire about information.


    The sound insulation of this box is not very good. In addition, the voice of the flower on the street is very loud. At present, I''m afraid it will be spread all over the capital in half a day.


    In this way, the young lady had to kill her.


    Thinking of this, the boy''s face turned white in an instant, staggered at his feet, and then ran back in a hurry.

 V2.Chapter 420

    Many servant girls outside the door saw that the boy left in confusion and listened to the voice of the people in the curtain. They could not help but look at the thin cloth curtain in front of them, hoping to open it immediately.


    This princess Yu is very famous. When she left the Imperial City, she was full of vigor and vitality, and she never stopped right and wrong when she was in Yuzhou.


    It is said that after he went to Yuzhou, he changed his temperament, was vicious, jealous and arrogant.


    It is said that this dandy, relying on the waste firewood of King Yu, almost controlled the whole Yuzhou.


    It is said that this one was beautiful, but later he was destroyed. His face was ugly and terrifying, so he was not favored by King Yu.


    So many rumors naturally make people curious.


    "What are you looking at?" Qin Ya suddenly lifted the curtain and swept the people at the door.


    I didn''t expect that these people were shameless and shameless. Their first reaction was not shame. Instead, Qin Ya lifted the curtain and looked inside.


    Unfortunately, they only caught a glimpse of the corner of her clothes. In addition, Qin Ya''s poor appearance at the door made them dare not wait for a long time, so they scattered one after another.


    "Shall we go back, princess?" After dispersing the people at the door, Qin Ya enters again.


    The flower on the street put down the tea cup in the hand, looked at the depth of the alley meaningfully, got up and said, "go."


    Just after they got into the carriage, they heard a soft and anxious voice from behind.


    "Take your time, sister!"


    Although the voice was soft and pleasant to the ear, it was not hard to hear it. However, the flower on the stranger seemed to have never heard it. He went straight to the carriage without looking back.


    Qin ya just want to turn back, also be on the stranger flower quietly pull a, want to follow her to get on the carriage together.


    "Let''s go." The stranger took a good seat in the carriage, ignoring the people outside the carriage.


    "Sister, take your time." However, Liu Qianqian, the owner of the voice, did not care about his own image. He caught up with his skirt and waited outside the carriage.


    "Sister, if my sister wants to talk to you, please spare me some time." Because of the trot just now, Liu Qianqian''s breath is not very smooth at the moment, the white and delicate cheeks add a little blush, coupled with a slight frown of willow eyebrows, it looks more and more weak and thin.


    "It''s just like that." On the stranger flower lip corner slightly provokes, on the face dyed a few minutes light mockery, "I don''t want to see her, Qin ya, you say with her."


    Now, Miss Qin, there are many things that need to be done. Miss Qin, please open the window


    "But I do have something to tell my sister. If I can''t explain it clearly, I''m afraid that my conscience will be troubled." Liu Qianqian does not want to leave, and the handkerchief is disturbed.


    "You are the daughter of the right prime minister''s house. I''m Princess Yu. It''s not proper and reasonable for you to call my sister." On the street flower indifferent voice suddenly comes out from the car, calm can''t hear a minute ripple.


    After a pause, she added, "it''s said that Miss Liu knows the rules best."


    Only this sentence, then let Liu Qianqian soft Wan Qingli''s cheek severely stiff.


    Since she thought that Liu Xiang was a real daughter, she was despised by many aristocratic families. Later, she worked hard step by step, and finally won the reputation of being knowledgeable and talented.

 V2.Chapter 421

    Now the words of flowers on the street are nothing but words of killing the heart.


    She pinched a handkerchief and was about to say something. Unexpectedly, she ordered someone to drive away, regardless of her face.


    Since then, Liu Qianqian''s face is completely lost.


    "But she was born as a commoner girl with no name and no division. Now she has put on the airs of a princess. It''s really hateful!"


    Her intimate maid saw this and could not help but feel aggrieved by her master.


    "Shut up. It''s my fault." Liu Qianqian immediately turned his head and whispered in a low voice. His eyes were full of tears. His face was full of remorse and grievance. "I robbed my sister''s identity."


    "Miss!" The servant girl suddenly became more and more unfair, "that''s your identity. It''s her bird who has occupied the dove nest for such a long time, you..."


    "Mo said, it''s all my fault, it''s my thoughtfulness, I didn''t let the boy say clearly." Liu Qianqian''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally turned around a circle, continued to tears Yingying mouth: "said, I just heard that my sister came back, I want to let the boy look at the status quo of her sister, to see whether he is good or not..."


    Said, as if helpless in general, raised his hand to wipe the thin tears of the corner of his eyes, "just, the matter has come to this point, I will make amends to my sister another day."


    "Miss, you are so kind." Servant girl a face is also a face helpless support Liu Qianqian on the carriage.


    On the way to the carriage, Liu Qianqian listened to the voice of the passers-by talking about it. He pinched the handkerchief in the palm of his hand, which relaxed him and gently lifted up the corner of his lips.


    Bitches, they want to ruin her reputation with just one move. It''s really ridiculous.


    "I don''t need him to handle affairs here. You can find a chance to send him out." As soon as he got on the carriage, Liu Qianqian immediately changed a pair of faces, and his face was slightly annoyed.


    The servant girl also is not in, seems to be in the outside when the tooth sharp mouth is sharp, very obedient should, dare not say more than half a sentence.


    ¡­¡­


    When the flower on the street returns to the mansion, the bedroom and other places have been tidied up as expected, without any mistakes.


    Aunt Zhang is also very obedient, early prepared everything, see the flowers on the street had eaten, they immediately get a bath water, waiting for the flowers on the street to bathe and wash.


    But the flowers on the stranger do not let others close, only let Qin Ya be by.


    As for whether Yan Beicheng would go back to the mansion, she simply stopped asking, pretending not to care about it, just to make Aunt Zhang think that they were at odds.


    Qin Ya poured petals into the barrel and asked curiously, "princess, what did you say to Aunt Zhang? How could she be so obedient?"


    The stranger pinched a petal in her hand, and with a smile, "it''s like her petals, no matter what her identity, is always in my hands. If I want her to die, she will find out a million reasons and she can''t escape."


    "I just let her know that I want her life, which is a hundred times easier than the master outside her."


    Qin Ya swallowed her saliva in silence, and her face was frightened. "No wonder Aunt Zhang picked up her tail all of a sudden."


    "However, I admire the princess in my heart." Qin Ya said, but also a face of admiration, "not only Aunt Zhang, that hypocritical Miss Liu is afraid to be also to be disgraced, see how she can laugh out."

 V2.Chapter 422

    Originally, she didn''t know the purpose of the flower on the street at first. Later, she saw that the flower on the street was so large that she realized that she was really relieved.


    The flower on the street actually raised a hand to point Qin Ya''s eyebrow heart, the smile scolds a way: "so quickly is elated."


    Qin Ya blinked and wiped the water stains on her eyebrows. "When I know about you and her, I will see that she is extremely unhappy. If you frustrate her spirit, I will be happy."


    The flower on the street shook his head and said faintly: "originally it was infallible, but she came too fast. If we left early in the morning, she was really irrefutable. She came too fast and entangled with us for a while."


    In fact, her original purpose is not to destroy Liu Qianqian''s reputation, such a painless thing, she just feel boring.


    Originally, she just wanted to see her cheap dad and know how she would react here.


    To deal with Liu Qianqian is only a temporary intention.


    She had no intention to talk to Qin ya.


    Qin Ya is full of her heart. If she knows, she will be unfair. Maybe she won''t understand why she did this. Only she can understand.


    Sure enough, she just turned her mind. Qin Ya hit the water angrily and said angrily: "I knew I ignored her at the beginning and drove away directly."


    After saying that, she realized what she had done and quickly took the handkerchief. "Princess, the maid didn''t mean to do it. Are your eyes OK? Wipe it


    The flower on the street took the veil and wiped the water stains splashed on his eyes. He was also angry and funny. He said, "I''m ok, but when did you have such a bad temper?"


    Qin Ya stood up at a loss. Her face was full of shame. She stammered, "I, I I don''t know. "


    "Well, I don''t blame you, but you must change it later." The flowers on the stranger bear a smile and pretend to be serious.


    Qin Ya was just staring at her eyes. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with her, she was relieved and immediately promised, "I will change it. I swear."


    "You look so cute." The flower on the street really couldn''t help but smile and pinched the neat bun of Qin Ya comb.


    Qin Ya puffed her mouth and said, "don''t laugh, princess. The Lord hasn''t returned to the mansion yet. The maid has just looked at it. It''s really not there."


    "Oh." Flowers on the street just slightly raised his eyes, then lowered his head to wipe his body, "he is not twice again, as long as you do not delay tomorrow into the palace, they will follow him."


    Seeing this, Qin Ya sighed and stopped talking.


    Their princess is such a good woman, how can she be such a playful wanderer.


    Little did not know, all of this is in the control of moshanghua and Yanbei city.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanbei city returned to his house early the next day and brought the South crane back with him.


    Because of the reason to enter the palace, naturally it is necessary to groom and prepare. The servant girl, who was waiting for her, was sent out by the South crane shortly after she entered.


    However, the servant girl who was sent out was relieved.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on inside? Why are you coming out like this?" When a servant girl saw her so, she couldn''t help asking.


    The little servant girl hesitated for a moment and pulled the servant girl aside. Then she whispered, "when I was just helping to clean up, I looked up quietly. Our Lord really has such a big birthmark on his face. It''s Scarlet and scarlet. I almost lost my temper."

 V2.Chapter 423

    "Can the rumor be false? It is true that there is a false possibility. We, the princess, have heard that she was also ruined and looked terrible. But she didn''t expect it was a false news. "


    "No, I had a look yesterday. The skin was smooth and white, better than a shelled egg. This rumor was not credible in her."


    "What are you talking about?" They were talking, but Aunt Zhang didn''t know when she was behind them.


    Two people are scared, busy low eyebrow to gather the purpose to stand well, mumble a way: "no, no."


    Aunt Zhang''s rigid face squeezed out a smile and said, "we are One-minded. I''m a woman, and naturally I''m just curious."


    They were relieved. One of the women went to Aunt Zhang''s ear and whispered what she had just said. Then she said, "isn''t Aunt Zhang an old man in the palace? Should this matter be clearer than us?"


    Aunt Zhang''s face flashed a bit unnatural, and said, "I used to serve lady Shufei. During that time, lady Shufei''s mother was not good enough. She sent me to serve her. Naturally, she didn''t know."


    Two servant girls did not doubt, nodded and went down to do their own thing.


    But Aunt Zhang, eyes gradually dyed a bit of thoughtful color.


    ¡­¡­


    "Princess, the prince''s side has been cleared up." Aunt Zhang respectfully saluted the flowers on the stranger, such as the way.


    "I see." Moshang flower is still sitting in front of the dressing table, never get up, let a grade slightly older aunt for her bun.


    When you enter the palace, you have to wear the formal dress of the princess. Even the bun is special. Qin Ya comes from the countryside. Naturally, she is not as good as this aunt at the moment.


    Aunt Zhang bowed her head and said yes, but she did not step back. She stood there waiting. But the eye light but no trace in the street flowers only face the side of the face swept away.


    Not to see two more eyes, the aunt who helped the stranger to make up had already put the last hairpin for her, and said with a smile, "OK."


    The flower on the stranger didn''t care much about it. He swept himself in the bronze mirror at will and stood up and said, "let''s go."


    Little did not know that her appearance now, almost all the women in the house were ashamed of it.


    Today''s moshanghua, dressed in a luxurious Tibetan Blue Palace Dress, is like a good silk, black and smooth long hair is tied into a cloud bun, all of which are set on the top of the head, revealing the slender white goose neck.


    Wearing a crown of emerald hair and even lipstick, the most solemn red makes her skin more beautiful and charming.


    In addition, a pair of indifferent eyebrows and eyes, more for the whole person to add a lot of color, it is the beautiful appearance, the country and the city.


    This, this where has once destroyed the appearance of the face?


    Aunt Zhang was stunned. She couldn''t help but widen her eyes. She swept carefully on the cheek of flowers on the street.


    However, the skin of the flower on the street is delicate, white and tender, and there is no trace of flaw, which makes Aunt Zhang surprised.


    "Aunt Zhang, what are you looking at?" Seeing that Aunt Zhang looked strange, Qin Ya asked.


    Aunt Zhang quickly lowered her head and said with a smile, "it was the maidservant who had been working in the palace for more than ten years, and had never seen such a beauty as the princess."


    Qin ya did not realize that he had him, but also laughed, "that''s nature."


    The flower on the stranger has long been used to others'' eyes like this, did not care, drooping her eyes to manage the wrinkles on her clothes, and then walked forward.

 V2.Chapter 424

    Yanbei city had already been waiting on the carriage. When the flower on the stranger left the house, he directly got on the carriage. The carriage started slowly and went to the palace.


    Qin Ya and Aunt Zhang were following each other outside the carriage.


    The more she thought about it, the more she realized that nothing could come out of nothing. She couldn''t help but pull the sleeve of raqinya, pretending to be curious. "I heard that our princess didn''t look like this."


    Qin Yamei twisted her head and looked unhappy. "What do you mean? Can''t the one sitting here still be a fake princess?"


    "Don''t be angry, girl. I didn''t say that." Aunt Zhang quickly made up her smile. "I just heard the girls at the bottom chew their tongues and said that the princess had destroyed her face. Today, I saw that there was no scar at all. It was not like it at all.


    Qin Ya''s eyes immediately ran a little suspicious, a little thought, deliberately calm face way: "you so chew your tongue, careful I tell the princess, cure you a disrespectful crime."


    Aunt Zhang didn''t expect that Qin ya, a little girl with a tender face, was so hard to deal with. Her face collapsed and her calm face stopped speaking.


    And the flowers on the street inside the carriage, but they don''t know what''s going on outside.


    Seeing Yan Beicheng, who was dressed neatly and ruddy, the stranger could not help but hook his lips and sarcastically said, "the LORD looks good."


    Yan Beicheng was not annoyed. He grinned and said, "if you are with the princess, you will get better with the light."


    On the street flower eye light cool stare at him, ruddy plump lip is gently pursed, did not speak.


    What did Yan Beicheng do last night? She didn''t know, but she also understood that she didn''t mix up with Nanhe.


    It''s one thing to know, but it''s another not to mention it.


    Yan Beicheng didn''t understand what the stranger was thinking. Seeing that she didn''t speak, he thought she was nervous in his heart. He said, "but they are all paper tigers. What can I fear?"


    The flower eyebrow on the stranger frowns slightly, one face is puzzled, "is there a word of fear on my face?"


    Yan Beicheng suddenly laughed, "I forgot. How can you be afraid?"


    "You haven''t been back to the palace for decades. Don''t be so scared." In the heart of Mo Shang Hua, there is a little resentment and resentment towards Yanbei city. He can''t help but excite the way.


    Yan Beicheng originally black and white eyes slightly heavy a bit, the corner of his lips contained a bit of ironic smile, "I have never been afraid."


    While speaking, he could not help reaching out and holding the soft slender hand of the stranger flower in the palm, the palm slowly closed, the eye light fixed looking at her, "no matter what happened, I will certainly protect you."


    And the pain that those people had added to him and his mother''s concubine, he would surely have to pay back a hundred times and a thousand times.


    The stranger didn''t expect her unintentional words, but touched the most important place in Yan Beicheng''s heart. She couldn''t help holding his hand gently and pursing her red lips.


    After a long time, she just gently "um".


    She has never entrusted her heart to a man like this, but she still has some self-confidence in her heart.


    Yan Beicheng''s heart is more clear, also just clenched her hand, did not say anything.


    Sooner or later, he will tell the stranger that he is worthy of her wholehearted trust.


    ¡­¡­


    The return to the palace is not only the first time that Yan Beicheng came back in his own capacity since he left the imperial city more than ten years ago, but also the first time that he met after his marriage with moshanghua. It should be more grand.


    When they visited the emperor, the flowers on the street obeyed the rules all the way, and they never raised their heads.

 V2.Chapter 425

    And Baorong emperor seems to have long forgotten the earthshaking thing that moshanghua made in the Imperial City, and didn''t care about him, as if she were just a tiny gravel.


    However, Yanbei city was left alone by Emperor Baorong. On the other hand, she went to the Queen''s residence.


    Liu Qianqian guessed that the flower meeting on the street would come to the empress. He went out of his way to see the queen. He had already been waiting here.


    There''s nothing else. I just want to verify some words.


    When she left Yuzhou at that time, she heard that the face of the stranger was better. She said that she was ill that day. She could not see each other with her own eyes, nor could she see it yesterday. She sent the boy away again. Naturally, she was curious.


    After waiting for a long time, it was hard to see the flowers on the stranger''s back to the palace. Even with her head drooping, she still showed half of her beautiful face and her white and smooth skin, which shocked her heart and made her grasp her fingers tightly.


    To the queen line, was given a seat, flowers on the street just slightly raised his head, this just caught a glimpse of sitting opposite Liu Qianqian.


    Their eyes met in an instant.


    The flower on the stranger is no different, the complexion is normal.


    Although a little surprised, but not unexpected. And Liu Qianqian''s appearance, with her memory that pair of hypocritical appearance is not a bit different.


    And Liu Qianqian, is the instant change of face, full of shock and consternation, the slightest can not cover up.


    How can it be? How can it be?


    How could it be possible to recover?


    Moreover, today''s flowers on the street seem to be more beautiful than before.


    Once upon a time, her skin was not as delicate as it is now, and she has no bearing now!


    At that time, she was just an ordinary girl, the most beautiful than others, but now she seems to have changed.


    The gorgeous and resplendent pearls, cool and indifferent eyebrows and eyes, let her originally nine points of appearance also mentioned very, the end is noble and elegant, strangers do not close.


    "Miss Liu is here, too." The flower on the street didn''t Miss Liu Qianqian''s wonderful expression, and his heart suddenly became interested and said, "Miss Liu, but what''s on my face? Scar or what? "


    Liu Qianqian then reacted. His long fingernails pierced into the palm of his hand and stood up to resist the surging jealousy in his heart.


    She maintained her daughter''s bearing, dignified gesture toward the stranger flower blessing, "just did not expect that the elder sister also came today, for a long time no see, some excited."


    The flower on the stranger glanced coldly, and said in a cool voice: "Miss Liu, how can my sister and sister shout freely in front of the empress?"? In this way, does it not mean that the palace rules are nothing? "


    Liu Qianqian''s face suddenly turned white. He knelt down in a hurry. His tears filled his eyes and looked at the queen sitting at the head of the throne. "Empress, I don''t want to see you. I miss you for a long time."


    Miss?


    A person who has robbed his identity for more than ten years, who will really have some kind of kinship?


    The empress has been in the palace for so many years. She has seen Liu Qianqian''s means clearly, but she just doesn''t know, "however, if you really respect something in your heart, and you are all young people, you don''t have to be so restrained here in this palace."


    Yan Moli''s mother died early and was taken over and raised by the empress. She naturally knows the relationship between Liu Qianqian and Yan Moli, so she will always maintain one or two.

 V2.Chapter 426

    Flowers on the street also know their relationship, only a faint smile, not in pursuit.


    She didn''t think she was so full now that even the queen could offend her.


    When the queen saw the flowers on the street, she could not help but smile with satisfaction. She asked Liu Qianqian what she was curious about. "How could your face recover so well?"


    At the beginning, such a terrible scar, but now the trace of recovery is not exposed, it must be a woman will be curious.


    The queen finally asked what she thought in her heart. Liu Qianqian could not help leaning forward, and her heart was full of anxiety and curiosity.


    When she left Yuzhou at the beginning, the scar on her face was restored with many precious ointment.


    Now not only is the flower on the street completely restored, but also more beautiful than before, how to let her not be envious.


    The expression of the flower on the stranger is unchangeable, it is very insipid to open a mouth: "may be the blessing of heaven."


    In addition, there are no other words, obviously not prepared to let the two of them know.


    Liu Qianqian didn''t believe it at all. She couldn''t help but ask, "sister, I think it''s you who have got some treasure, and good doctor is on the side, so that you can recover."


    Empress such as this year old, hear this words, immediately in the heart tiny itch, also slightly contain expectation looking at the stranger.


    The flower brow on the stranger frowned, and looked at Liu Qianqian with disapproval, "the best beauty medicine in the world is in the palace, how can I get it?"


    After a pause, her eyes flashed, and her voice was quite meaningful. "What else could such a magical thing be if it were not for God''s pity and protection?"


    Everyone knows why she was disfigured at first, but now she says that it is God''s protection that can restore her appearance, which is no different from beating Liu Qianqian''s face.


    Liu Qianqian''s delicate cheek was slightly stiff, and he said, "what my sister said is."


    This is the matter of two people, but the queen frowned at this time.


    After a moment''s silence, she said abruptly, "since you have come back today, I have also visited you. You should go back to the right prime minister''s house to have a look. It''s your mother''s home anyway."


    This time, it''s the turn of the flower on the street.


    The Queen''s words clearly mean no good.


    Liu Qianqian saw that the empress had been leaning towards herself and was holding the hand of the handkerchief tightly, which made him loose. He said happily, "this is just right. My sister doesn''t know. I stay in the mansion all day long, and I don''t even have a person who can speak my own words. Now my sister comes back and happens to be my companion. "


    "Sister, Yuzhou farewell, but I miss you for a long time."


    I wish you die!


    The most clear flower on the street is Liu Qianqian''s hypocritical corners of the mouth, showing a bit of irony in the eyes, the corners of the lips gently provoked.


    "If so, I should leave everything in the house and go to chat with my sister."


    Liu Qianqian Bei teeth bite lip petals, eyes hidden grievance color, "sister, don''t misunderstand, I just miss my sister too much, I forget that there are so many things in the elder sister''s house."


    The eyes of the flower on the stranger are clear and bright, fixed staring at her, the look in the eyes is not clear, "no harm, if you miss, come to my house as a guest."


    "Of course I can." Liu Qianqian immediately responded with a smile, but then frowned, "just, sister, after all I have been under my father''s knee for many years, but now I haven''t seen him for a year. I think my father''s heart is also missing. "


    Seeing this, the queen opened her mouth, "you should be filial."


    Both of them, you and I, clearly know the entanglement between the stranger flower and Liu Bohan, but they all pretend to be ignorant and remind them again and again.

 V2.Chapter 427

    However, at the beginning, the flower on the street was married as a common woman in the prime minister''s mansion, and she had no room for refutation.


    The flowers on the street looked at Liu Qianqian with a smile, and said deliberately: "the empress has already mentioned it once before. Why should my sister mention it once?"


    Liu Qianqian lip corner stiff stiff, some embarrassed don''t cross the eye, "but just said here, sister if don''t like, I don''t say is."


    The latter sentence once again twisted the universe, more and more appear on the stranger flowers unfilial.


    However, moshanghua itself does not care about filial piety, does not want to do more disputes on this matter, silent.


    The corners of her lips rose slightly, and her eyes were slightly mocked.


    Such a vision, only to see the heart of Liu Qianqian inexplicably agitated up, hanging in the body side of the slender hand slightly bent up.


    The empress at the head of the palace saw this, and her eyes were filled with displeasure.


    Something that doesn''t work.


    However, such a confrontation actually risks the disadvantage.


    "I''m tired. Please kneel down." The Queen''s body was leaning on the chair with gilded phoenix patterns on the side, and her eyes were tired.


    The flower on the street almost immediately stood up to salute the queen and knelt down. When Liu Qianqian got up slowly, she had already stood up and was ready to leave.


    However, the standard of etiquette and conduct is correct, but it is faster, and there is no mistake at all.


    In this way, it seems that Liu Qianqian has been slighted.


    She clenched her teeth and bowed her eyes.


    When she stood up, the flowers on the stranger had already gone out of the hall.


    She still had a few words not to say with the stranger, therefore, hastened to speed up the pace to catch up.


    But did not expect, just went out and ran into such a scene.


    Only a few meters away, the flowers on the street are standing still and talking with Yan Mo Li.


    I don''t know what he said. Yan Mo''s lips were smiling, and he seemed to be in a good mood. The sleeves of his black robe were strongly blown by the wind.


    The plain hand in her sleeve immediately clenched, the bottom of her eyes was jealous.


    However, she quickly adjusted herself and walked forward. Her posture was extremely elegant. She had a gentle and pleasant smile on her clear and beautiful face. "Qianqian, please give his highness Lingwang a good night."


    Yan Mo Li Mu light has not had time to sweep over, the flowers on the street will be quiet to see over, the lips light pick, "originally I stand so secret, easy to find people can not."


    Liu Qianqian squatted down again in place, not up, not up, two hands almost angry shaking.


    "Our young lady always wants to see you one by one. She..."


    "My sister''s usual rules must be very good." That servant girl has not finished a word, the flower on the street then directly interrupted her words.


    Liu Qianqian is also a stiff, because the body has been squatting slightly numb, the body gently tremble, eyes slightly moist, "sister, charm jade just want to explain for me, she is not intentional, sister to punish me."


    Such a pathetic look, is a man to see the heart of pity.


    Sure enough, Yan Mo Li immediately opened his mouth and made a comeback, "but Miss Liu doesn''t have to worry about small things. Get up first."


    Wu Yu hurried to help Liu Qianqian, and did not dare to delay.


    Qin Ya followed behind the flowers on the stranger. When she got into the palace, she held back all the way. Now she saw all the charming jade talking with her, and then she saw Yan Mo Li like this. She couldn''t stand it.


    "Princess..." Qin Ya gathers together in the street flower side, whispers the mouth, wants to say but stops.

 V2.Chapter 428

    She shook her head gently and then looked at Yan Mo Li, "Your Highness said yes. In fact, I didn''t mean anything else, but seeing Miss Liu''s excellent math etiquette, the girls around her were so eloquent."


    Although Liu Qianqian was let go on the surface, there was no other meaning in and out of the words.


    Liu Qianqian awkwardness, simply pull off the topic, "haven''t seen your Highness for a long time, I don''t know if your highness is to greet the empress?"


    Yan Moli was raised by the queen under her knees. It is natural that he should come to see the queen well.


    Yan Mo Li nodded slightly and said with a faint smile, "how did you come out with Princess Yu?"


    "My sister and I just happened to meet. Maybe God wants us to meet earlier." Liu Qianqian lips slightly pursed up, smile soft and shy.


    It seems that they haven''t seen each other next year.


    On the street flower really can''t listen to go down, then quietly back to retreat, way: "your highness and Miss Liu are very happy, I will not do accompany."


    With that, he turned around and left without hesitation.


    Liu Qianqian naturally wishes that she could get along with Yan Mo Li more.


    After all, Yan Moli seldom contacts her outside for her own plan.


    Yan Mo Li saw this, of course, it was not easy to say anything, but nodded slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Has the Lord come back?" On the other hand, flowers step forward and ask in a low voice.


    "Although I have been waiting outside the palace, I haven''t seen the young man around the Lord come to reply." Although she was out of the Queen''s work, Qin Ya still did not dare to be presumptuous. She spoke in a low voice and was careful and tight.


    I''m afraid I''ll get into trouble if I go wrong.


    On the stranger flower is not to have not noticed Qin Ya''s tension, but has not mentioned, only lightly nods, "let''s go to the palace gate first and so on."


    This is the palace after all. It''s good for Qin ya to be careful.


    And Yanbei City, I think the emperor deliberately left him.


    As for whether it is the drama of father and son''s affection, or to add more reprimand, it is not known.


    Is thinking, a corner then bumped into just still in the heart abdomen Fei Yan Beicheng.


    He still looks like that, not warm and angry, but also not very stable mature, a school of aristocratic dandy style.


    Only, only on the street can understand the haze of his eyes.


    Before the flower on the stranger opened his mouth, he turned directly and walked in front of him.


    The flower on the street thinks he may have what scruples, then follows behind him in silence.


    When she got to the carriage and drove away from the palace, she broke the silence, "is it difficult for the emperor?"


    With Baorong emperor''s suspicious nature, this possibility is very great.


    Yan Beicheng, however, did not respond. His thin lips were tightly pursed, and his whole body was filled with the cold air of strangers.


    On the stranger flower thin eyebrow light Cu, again open a mouth: "the circumstance after all how?"


    Was he reprimanded?


    But even so, Yan Beicheng''s character should not be like this.


    There was another silence, and only the sound of wooden wheels grinding on the ground could be heard in the carriage.


    For a long time, Yan Beicheng closed his eyes slightly and spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    The depression in his heart became more and more heavy when he thought of the cold look in his eyes and the disgust when his eyes touched the red birthmark on his face.


    He thought about how it would be for him to see Baorong emperor again as the king of Yu, but when he saw it, he still felt a little unwilling.

 V2.Chapter 429

    He thought that with the hypocrisy of emperor Baorong, he might still do drama, but he even disdained disguise, as if he were his disgrace.


    A reprimand made him quit in a hurry.


    Well, in this way, he won''t be able to be soft hearted in the future.


    With this in mind, the gloom in his eyes was covered up. He pulled the corners of his lips and said, "it''s just that you talk with Yan Mo Li, and his heart is not smooth."


    After saying that, he also reached out his hand to grasp the soft hand of the flower on the street and put it on his chest. He said, "I warn you that I can''t speak to him more than three words in the future, otherwise, I''ll turn my face and be merciless."


    No more than three sentences?


    Please say hello and say goodbye. In this way, you can only say one word.


    She could, but Yan Moli couldn''t have said nothing. Did she not respond at all?


    Mo Shang Hua had not thought about the authenticity of his words, and was attracted by this sentence "no more than three sentences".


    Thinking about it a little, she suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "What kind of despotic clause are you?" The corner of the flower lips rose slightly on the stranger and said with a smile, "if I don''t know the etiquette, I don''t respect the royal family?"


    Yan Beicheng did not change his face, and spoke with reason: "that''s on my head."


    As he spoke, his palms tightened a little.


    The eyes of the flower on the stranger are dim. Although they are just some tiny movements, maybe even he doesn''t realize it, she is keen to catch it, including a touch of gray on the bottom of his eyes.


    Her lips smile light a little, a little hesitation, will take the initiative to lean in the past, nest in the arms of Yanbei City, light voice way: "good, then listen to you."


    Yan Beicheng didn''t speak. She held her shoulder tightly and her eyes were dark.


    ¡­¡­


    And Liu Qianqian here, without the presence of the flowers on the street, she was in a good mood, with a smile on her lips, and looked at Yan Mo Li with water in her eyes, "Your Highness, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but recently the business is busy? You should pay attention to rest. "


    After a pause, she took a sachet from her hand and said with a smile, "Your Highness, it has calming effect. You..."


    "Miss Liu." Yan Moli obviously did not have the patience to listen to Liu Qianqian''s words, and had no expression on his face, "I''m afraid the empress mother has been waiting for a long time, so this hall should not stay for a long time."


    Liu Qianqian all of the soft and shy are frozen at the moment, the eye color dark down.


    After a long time, she forced herself to bow her head and salute, "my highness."


    If it''s just so good, but Yan Mo Li''s surface is gentle and respectful, but he is cold to Liu Qianqian. Only in front of him will he show a little smile.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qianqian''s heart is a burst of bitterness.


    But did not think, the more heart piercing is still behind.


    When Yan Mo Li Road passed her side, he did not forget to lower his voice and said coldly, "remember your identity."


    Just a word, then let Liu Qianqian such as fall ice cellar, facial expression nearly out of control.


    Enchanting jade sees this, in the heart mercilessly jumped jump, busy weak remind, "Miss, we want to leave the palace?"


    After a long time, Liu Qianqian nodded his head gently, put one hand on the arm of enchanting jade, and walked forward in a dazed way.


    The palm can''t help but exert a little force, and the long fingernail stabs into the tender flesh on the arm of the charm jade.


    The charm jade already used to, but still painful complexion pale, but a trace of voice also dare not issue, carefully support her to walk.


    At this time, Liu Qianqian''s brain, can not help but across some of her heart and lung pain picture.

 V2.Chapter 430

    In the dark secret room, she knelt on the cold ground in a coarse cloth black dress. In front of her, Yan Moli was standing high above her.


    In private, Yan Mo Li was cold and cruel, even his eyes disdained to give her a handout. He only said coldly: "the plan has started. From tomorrow, you will be the prime minister''s daughter Liu Qianqian."


    She was full of joy and excitement.


    She thought, in this way, she finally had a matching identity to marry him.


    But I didn''t expect that Yan Moli didn''t have the slightest emotional ups and downs of a sentence.


    "In order to avoid suspicion, you can''t get too close to me outside in the future. You must hold on to the right phase and make good use of his guilt."


    Nothing else was mentioned.


    "When will your highness marry me?" she asked


    Her face full of hope, but only in exchange for him a cold to the extreme, even slightly ironic sentence, "this hall to marry is the real legitimate daughter of the prime minister''s house for many years, not you."


    Her heart suddenly was severely pierced, the pain of her almost breathless, but also can only bow head light answer: "yes."


    The thought of this scene, and all that is now, makes her heart ache.


    However, after all, she was unwilling to accept it. She still thought that after she married Yan Moli, she would surely change the world.


    However, Yan Mo Li is sentimental after all, which will only make her more painful and heartbroken in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you going back to the prime minister''s office?" Yan Beicheng suddenly heard the words of flowers on the street, his eyebrows suddenly tightened and his eyes were full of disapproval. "That place, I think you still don''t go back. I will think of a way to prevent those people from having a chance to break their mouths."


    Seeing that he was so worried, the stranger gave him a reassuring look and said, "what can I do about it? If I really don''t go, I will brush the Queen''s face, and the queen will be angry."


    In her present status, she is not qualified to face the queen.


    Yan Beicheng''s eyebrows were locked tightly, and the folds between his brows could almost kill a fly.


    He was clear about the details of the flowers on the stranger, but how could he let her jump to the fire pit alone.


    "No, if so, I will go with you."


    Sitting on the side of the South crane, at the moment, can''t help but pull the corners of his lips and say: "Your Highness is going to be high spirited again. Then, we are not doing all the drama in vain."


    Said, she endured the disgust in the heart, to the stranger flowery way: "with her means, how can be bullied to go."


    She fought with the stranger secretly for many times. How could she not know her means? Although she had to stop at the moment, she still didn''t have a good face for the flower on the stranger, and even was too lazy to cover it up.


    About yanbeicheng will not have feelings for her.


    They all know how disgusted and resentful she is to the flowers on the street. She really doesn''t need to be in disguise.


    The eyes of Yanbei city are heavy, and the eyes like a knife fall on the South crane''s face.


    Although there is no words, but the meaning is obvious.


    The South crane turns his head and looks at him in a straight line.


    Flowers on the street are not narrow-minded people. Knowing that Nanhe is right, he said, "what she said is reasonable. I''ll see, you''d better play your role."


    The South crane turned his head and looked at the flowers on the street. His eyes were surprised.


    The flower on the stranger just looks at her lightly, "I just take the overall situation as the most important."


    After a pause, she said, "it''s just like your mood. It''s not that you forget the past worries and resentments."

 V2.Chapter 431

    The South crane''s eye color complex looked at her, silent for a long time, then rationally explained: "the way the Lord wants is just to fight against his mistakes, but the Queen''s wife is extraordinary. You have no mother''s protection, and you should not offend the queen at this time."


    The flower on the street nodded gently, and her eyes were clear. From the perspective of the overall situation, "the South crane said it well. Besides, I am not half of an identity now. Liu Bohan is always not good at doing anything to me. In that way, it will involve his official voice."


    Speaking of the back, especially when the sentence "half of the identity is no", the corner of the lips on the stranger can''t help but hook, full of ridicule.


    At the beginning, she married as a commoner daughter.


    I think it''s ironic.


    However, since Liu Bohan didn''t kill her at that time, he doesn''t want to get half a penny off her now.


    Yan Beicheng pondered for a while, as if thinking about something.


    After a moment, just raised his head, slightly nodded, "just, then I send more people to follow you."


    The South crane has already recovered the mentality at this moment, listen to the stranger to say so, can''t help but block a way: "it is only her to go, she can''t have anything."


    When he talks, he looks at Yan Beicheng and changes his eyes. He is no longer arrogant and charming. He is just like looking at other people.


    Just, the depth of the eyes, in the end is hidden integral unwilling, a bit resentful.


    If not, she won''t contradict again and again.


    On the stranger flower also saw her knife mouth at the moment, then smile to her, voice is cool and indifferent, "I will not be the same as you, to their own grievances."


    To be aggrieved by


    A word, however, was like a dull hammer, smashing her disguise of uneasiness and resentment in her heart, tearing open the real thoughts in her heart.


    The flower on the stranger saw this, but just laughed. He didn''t say much. He got up and pulled Yanbei city out.


    The three of them discussed in Nanhe''s bedroom. They had already left the public behind, and there were special people watching in the dark. The surroundings were very quiet.


    On the other hand, she turned her head to Yan Beicheng and said, "Nanhe is not a mediocre. If you can make her sober up completely and not indulge in the affairs of the inner house, it will be your great fortune."


    Yan Beicheng naturally understood this. If not, he would never have spared him if he had dared to lay hands on the stranger several times before.


    However, he was quite surprised by the situation today.


    "She''s been with me for years, just grateful to me." Yan Beicheng thought about it carefully and then began to speak solemnly: "however, I am quite surprised by her performance today."


    But the flower on the street laughed, and her lips cocked up slightly. She said with a laugh: "it must be that she is very high-spirited. She can''t fight with me, and she can''t turn a blind eye to you."


    "How do you know what she thinks?" Yan Beicheng didn''t believe it very much, so he asked.


    As a matter of fact, the speculation on the street flower is not half reasonable.


    She was very confident about her own statement, and shook her head with a smile in a very good mood, "the woman''s mind, your highness or don''t ask, don''t guess."


    Seeing the flower on the stranger''s rare smile, Yan Beicheng''s cold face also followed with a smile, pretending to be arrogant and coquettish: "don''t guess, don''t guess, you..."


    A word has not finished, then the stranger suddenly strides out, turns to face him, half of the smile on the face also has no, even a little more condensation.

 V2.Chapter 432

    Yan Beicheng Leng Leng Leng, did not respond to come over, listen to the stranger flower cold open mouth: "since your highness does not want to go back with me to the prime minister''s house, I return to be."


    With that, he was about to leave.


    Before leaving, don''t forget to use mouth shape, quietly way: "do the whole set of drama."


    Then he turned and left.


    Yan Beicheng was just thinking about talking with the stranger, and her eyes were full of her. She didn''t notice that they were already standing in the courtyard, and the servant girl was far away in front of her.


    Although dare not close, but the eyes also follow their side of the movement to see over.


    Although there is no mistake in the actions of the stranger flower just now, he is obviously deliberately choked.


    Yan Beicheng was unable to laugh or cry.


    She also learned to "wait for the opportunity to revenge.".


    Although he thought so, he had to look very angry and kick a vase on the side.


    "I have many things to do when I am near Japan, and my father scolded me. You dare to come and find me unhappy. I tell you, I will never go."


    The flower on the street has not gone far away, listening to his words, will not head, only quietly looking at Aunt Zhang''s expression not far away.


    Although the aunt looked down and bowed her eyes for a long time, her eyes were still on Yan Beicheng, who was "in a bad mood". Her eyes turned a few times.


    On the stranger flower heart sneer, the surface does not show a cent, cold face walks forward.


    Qin Ya heard them from afar. She was worried and said, "princess, are you ok? The Lord is just in the house. What''s wrong with you


    On the street flower heart is very relieved, on the surface actually intentionally cold face does not say.


    When she went back to her bedroom, she said coldly: "he was reprimanded by my father and was in a bad mood. He was just looking for an excuse to go to the brothel restaurant for himself. I have nothing to say with him. I will go by myself."


    Aunt Zhang stood listening and her eyes turned. She couldn''t help but say, "the Lord has just returned to Beijing. Can''t he be reprimanded by his Majesty in the palace today?"


    On the street flower today deliberately did not take Aunt Zhang into the palace, she is naturally bored in the house, now heard the news, naturally busy inquiry.


    The flower on the stranger seems to have noticed what he said. He is a little annoyed and unnatural.


    A moment later, he yelled with a cold face, "what I said to you, Aunt Zhang, has forgotten so quickly?"


    Aunt Zhang''s chatting smile said, "yes, the maid is too talkative."


    In the heart but secretly way: in the end is a young, always has the flaw time.


    And she had guessed that the princess was just a paper tiger.


    Even the king''s heart could not be won over, so he could only bluff at their servants.


    At the thought of this, her heart was filled with joy.


    Qin Ya looked at Aunt Zhang''s appearance just now, and then she felt disgusted and said, "you go out first."


    Aunt Zhang was in a good mood and, without saying much, retired neatly.


    As soon as Aunt Zhang went out, Qin Ya hurried forward and asked nervously, "princess, what''s going on? Is the Lord really angry


    After returning from the Imperial Palace, moshanghua only sat in his own room for a while, and then went to Yan Beicheng, who was resting at the South crane''s place. He said that he would discuss returning to the prime minister''s residence in a few days. He also dismissed all the people, and no one knew what happened.


    However, both of them were so angry that she was really worried.


    Originally, the prince was half hearted. For a while, the South lady and the princess were entangled. It was really irritating and helpless.

 V2.Chapter 433

    Did not think, just also a face anger not disappear on the stranger flowers, in front of her at the moment, the corner of the lips suddenly hook, the face showed a smile.


    Qin Ya Dun when the mind understood, deeply exhaled a breath, "fortunately, just white worry about a scene."


    It seems that this time it''s acting again.


    However, she turned to think about it, but immediately worried, "but just now the king said that he wanted you to go back alone."


    She frowned and walked in the room. "Miss Liu is not a good match. She once hurt you. How can you make yourself go back?"


    On the street flower with Liu Qianqian entanglement, Qin Ya already knew, at the moment more and more worried.


    The flower kneaded her eyebrows and pulled Qin Ya back. She had no choice but to say, "she never got a bargain here. Don''t worry. I can handle it."


    Qin Ya thought of Liu Qianqian''s angry but stoic face, and her heart dropped a little.


    Seeing this, she was sent out to prepare some things, so as not to worry about it when she was free.


    She was not nervous, but she would not listen to her anxiety.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Qianqian in the heart is not happy, is back to the right prime minister''s house is also a bad mood appearance.


    As a result, in the evening meal, all look Wan, do not enter the meal.


    Liu Qianqian is Liu Bohan''s lost treasure. Now that she has something wrong, she puts down her dishes and chopsticks, "Qianqian, what''s wrong with you today? Why are you so depressed?"


    Liu Qianqian saw this, but just shook his head, squeezed out a smile, "just today''s appetite is not good, nothing, father don''t have to worry."


    Having said that, but that reluctant appearance is really worrying.


    Liu Bohan''s eyes are on enchanting jade.


    Wu Yu had been told in private. At the moment, seeing Liu Bohan looking at herself, she pretended to hesitate for a moment before she opened her mouth.


    "Yes, it was the empress who summoned her to speak in the palace today. She happened to meet princess Yu. She was sincere, but Princess Yu was embarrassed by her and ignored her friendship."


    She seems to be such a character, talking about such things, is also low head, submissive appearance.


    Liu Qianqian saw the situation and turned around. He took a deep look at the charm jade from the angle that Liu Bohan couldn''t see. He said angrily, "charming jade, don''t talk nonsense."


    After biting her lips, she pinched herself. Suddenly, she was angry.


    "Master, I am fighting for my life today, and I dare not cheat you. Do you know that from the first day of Princess Yu''s return, the young lady quietly sent people to visit her, but in return, she was insulted and framed up. "


    "Nowadays, many people in the city are saying that the young lady is hypocritical, and that one is worse than the other."


    "That''s not true!" Liu Bohan''s face flushed with anger and slapped the table hard, shaking with the food.


    The anger in the house was also suppressed, and the servant girls did not dare to breathe in the atmosphere.


    Liu Qianqian, who was gentle and weak, frowned at the moment and reprimanded: "charming jade, don''t say it again."


    In the heart of jade, it is not willing to put on a loose face.


    Seeing this, Liu Qianqian quickly got up and went to Liu Bohan. He sighed softly and said in a warm voice, "father, what Wuyu said is not true. Now that my sister is a princess, she knows more about the rules than I do. How could she argue with me at will?"

 V2.Chapter 434

    After a pause, she said again, "father, it''s the daughter who is not good, which makes you angry again. But, elder sister, she is going to visit her soon. You must not be angry with her. "


    What seems to be comforting is to add fuel to the fire.


    Liu Bohan''s face was even more ugly and said in a deep voice, "she is not your sister!"


    At the thought of this, he became more and more angry, "I don''t have this daughter, and the prime minister''s office does not welcome her Princess Yu!"


    Liu Qianqian saw the situation, the eyes inside when full of tears, voice with a cry cavity, "is the daughter is not good, will only let the father angry, if the anger bad body, the daughter is ten thousand death is not enough to atone for."


    She was thin and thin, but now she is shaking slightly, which makes Liu Bohan feel sad and guilty.


    He was busy slowing down the voice, warm voice comfort, "it''s not your fault, it''s dad''s bad, but in front of your face angry, you''re not good, don''t cry."


    Liu Qianqian tried to curl his mouth and smile, and there were tears on his face. "That father promised his daughter that his sister would come back in a few days. You must not be difficult for her."


    Liu Bohan''s face, which had just improved, suddenly turned black again. "You don''t have to speak for her. She is so comfortable now that she has forgotten her identity. She doesn''t remember it, but I remember it!"


    I remember that she was a fake. She cheated herself of her love for more than ten years, and even killed her mother.


    He wanted to strangle her for a moment.


    Liu Qianqian was very happy in his heart, but on his face, he looked like he wanted to cry. "Father, although my sister is a princess now, she married as your daughter and has been filial to you for many years. Even if you don''t want to see her, you can face the empress..."


    Liu Bohan would be more and more depressed and angry if he mentioned the old story again and deliberately mentioned the queen.


    Sure enough, Liu Bohan looked black and pondered for a long time before gritting his teeth and saying, "good, good, good! She''s pushing the queen. "


    "Well, since she wants to, I''ll do what she wants!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the pretext of many things in the mansion, the stranger spent several days, and then went to the right prime minister''s mansion.


    It''s not that she shows her timidity, but she doesn''t know how to deal with Liu Bohan.


    After all, it was the biological father of the original owner, and the doting of the former decades was not adulterated.


    In the final analysis, all this is because of today''s "Liu Qianqian", this fake.


    Can be so, he should not be so heartless, at the beginning, even half of the way to live are not willing to give her.


    Well, it depends on the situation.


    The carriage slowly stopped in front of the prime minister''s house, and the stranger stepped on the wood and stepped down the carriage.


    And the so large prime minister''s office, as before, is graceful and elegant, but also extremely cold and desolate.


    When the daughters of other families come back to their houses, they are all welcomed. What''s more, a daughter who married to be a royal family as a princess will be welcomed happily without beating gongs and drums.


    But now, there is no servant girl waiting in front of the prime minister''s house.


    The eye light of the flower on the street suddenly cooled, and raised his hand to hold the place of his heart.


    She thought that the original owner had already died away, but after so long, she had some fluctuations.


    It was a kind of unspeakable grief, grief.


    Qin Ya looked left and right, and saw that no one really paid attention to her. She could not help but curl her lips. "The maidservant''s hometown married a girl to go home to visit her relatives. All the family members are going to come out and pick them up."

 V2.Chapter 435

    The flowers on the street closed their eyes slightly, and after a long time they opened their eyes again. The eyes were clear and bright.


    Since no one was interested, she went in by herself.


    No one in this mansion dares to bully her or insult her.


    With this in mind, she walked towards the main entrance of the prime minister''s office.


    The gatekeeper had already seen the flowers on the street and others. Now he was looking at it. Seeing the face of the flower on the street, he was shocked and shocked.


    "This, this, what''s the matter? Isn''t miss ruined?"


    "Yes, it''s impossible."


    The two boys widened their eyes and looked, Leng did not see why.


    If it was his miss, the fake, she would have been ruined. They had seen the tragic degree. The normal people would be scared to see it. How could she be recovered.


    , as like as two peas, the appearance of the person before him is clear.


    Can it be, see the hell?


    A young man boldly stepped forward and said, "this lady, are you?"


    The flowers on the stranger glanced at them lightly. Qin Ya immediately stepped forward and said crisply, "this is our princess Yu, going back and forth to visit her parents."


    "How could it be!" The boy cried out in surprise.


    The flowers on the stranger did not pay attention to, and then went to the inside.


    The boy responded and stopped him. He was shocked and said: "little, no, princess. The master has told you that you are a common girl. Even if you are a prince''s house, you should go through a small door."


    On the street, the feet of flowers are slightly stunned, and the complexion is condensed.


    As expected, Liu Bohan still hated her. If it was not for the royal face, he would not even allow her to enter.


    Qin Ya has been with the flowers on the street for a long time. She immediately responds with a cold face and says, "bold, the princess is the royal family. It''s just the prime minister''s office. She has the reason to let the Royal relatives and relatives enter the small gate. Isn''t it contemptuous of the royal family?"


    Such a big hat button down, the boy immediately miserable, quickly knelt down.


    "The small dare not, the small dare not, you, please come in."


    The flower on the stranger looks back and nods to Qin ya. Qin Ya winks at her and looks proud.


    Only then did they enter the mansion.


    Just now that boy also dare not neglect again, follow the side to lead the way.


    The prime minister''s house is not the home of flowers on the road. Therefore, the eyes of flowers on the stranger are not more than one look at the superfluous places.


    And wait until the main hall, the flowers on the street finally saw Liu Bohan.


    Liu Bohan is nearly 50 years old, and his temples are filled with white hair. His appearance is gentle and elegant, and his spirit is excellent.


    However, as soon as he saw the flowers on the street, his face broke down completely. He sat on the throne without saying a word and tasted it with a cup of tea, as if he had not seen the flower on the street.


    Liu Qianqian just arrived at the door and saw such a state. His steps suddenly stopped and he simply hid in the door waiting for the play.


    On the street flower ear power is very good, Liu Qianqian''s footstep sound has already passed into her ear, the lip angle suddenly lightly a hook.


    Just want to see a joke just, so, might as well as like her meaning.


    This idea in the heart once again, and then the flowers on the other side of the main seat to sit down, elegant and generous pace.


    Liu Bohan''s face suddenly pulled down and yelled in a deep voice, "who allowed you to sit down with me? Where have your manners been lost?"


    In this respect, the flower on the stranger in his impression is still the submissive and clever appearance before the accident.


    Yes, she has learned the rules. At the moment, it must be intentional.

 V2.Chapter 436

    By doing so, she was clearly deliberately hitting him in the face!


    At the thought of this, Liu Bohan was even more angry and almost roared out a sentence.


    "Get out of here!"


    He was full of anger, and because of the flower on the street with his head down, he couldn''t see her face clearly, but he didn''t respond very much.


    The flower on the street did not look at him at all. He took the tea cup and opened his mouth without raising his head: "I am now Princess Yu, a royal relative and nobleman. Why should I salute you. You should be sitting here. "


    After a pause, she raised her eyes and glanced at Liu Bohan, "why, should I kneel on the ground and wait for the prime minister to reprimand me? If it is spread out... "


    She lengthened the ending, but didn''t go on.


    But he can''t calm down on her face.


    Moreover, the stranger flower is his nominal daughter after all, and he is more unlikely to lose face in front of her.


    Therefore, he immediately sneered and said, "that''s it. I''m your father. Unfilial is the first of seven. Besides, you don''t want your present identity, you can try it."


    "I gave you everything. If I didn''t let you off, you thought you could live to this day!"


    The flower on the stranger just raised his eyes and looked at Liu Bohan quietly.


    Although there is anger on the surface, but still calm, conditioning is very clear, it is not a straw bag.


    Unfortunately, he is still a confused and merciless man.


    However, before she opened her mouth, Liu Bohan in front of her had changed her face.


    He was shocked to see the white and delicate cheeks of the flowers on the street. After a long time, he could not return to the God, and even his anger could be reduced.


    In addition to shock, this face brought him more is before she was the prime minister Di miss.


    However, at the thought of this, he would associate with her the story of killing her mother. The memory just rose in his heart, and suddenly disappeared, leaving only hatred.


    The corner of the flower lips on the stranger was slightly raised, and his eyes showed some kind of sarcasm. "My royal highness Yu and I married in person, but you said that everything I had was given by you. Your majesty didn''t pay attention to this matter?"


    Liu Bohan was angry. At the moment, Liu Bohan did not expect that the flower on the street has become such a glib appearance. In addition to his anger, his speech was also in an instant lack, and he felt a burst of sweat in his heart.


    How dare you say that!


    If it comes to the ears of emperor Baorong, it is because he is a prime minister, and he is afraid that he is difficult to explain. The courtiers will surely seize the opportunity to pull him down.


    This little devil!


    Clearly is a complete change, iron heart to fight against him!


    Liu Qianqian, who had been hiding at the door, didn''t see the good play in his imagination. Instead, he saw Liu Bohan choking and couldn''t speak. He scolded in his heart and hurried out.


    Although appear in time, but her pace is still elegant, eyes smile swept to the house, as if just arrived.


    "Good morning to Dad." She first gave Liu Bohan a gift, and then turned to see the flowers on the street.


    Before he could salute, the stranger flower would have opened his mouth earlier, "isn''t Miss Liu at the door? Why do you come in now


    His voice was flat, as if he were just saying another very common thing.


    However, it is to let Liu Qianqian Jiao good face immediately stiff down.


    Damn it, this bitch really has the ability to drive her crazy.


    What made her headache was that Liu Bohan''s eyes also swept over because of the words of flowers on the street, and her anger remained on her face.

 V2.Chapter 437

    Liu Qianqian secretly squeezed the silk handkerchief in his hand, but his face was at a loss, "what is the elder sister saying?"


    While talking, she bumped her arm gently.


    The enchanting jade sees this, this just lowers the head to open a mouth: "our young lady just arrived in the hall, the princess certainly saw wrong."


    Liu Qianqian nodded slightly and said with a smile: "today, my sister is coming. There are more servant girls waiting outside. It must be my sister''s mistake."


    The flower on the street raises Mou, flesh does not smile of stare at her, red lip gently enunciate, "Oh, you say is right."


    Liu Qianqian is more and more embarrassed. He simply doesn''t talk to the stranger, but turns to Liu Bohan and looks concerned.


    "What''s wrong with dad? Why is his face so ugly? Go and pour a cup of tea


    Enchanting jade is busy to change a cup of hot tea, Liu Qianqian carefully hold on, "father, you first drink a cup of tea, have a good rest."


    Liu Bohan was obviously very helpful, and his face gradually softened a lot.


    The flower on the street looks at this pair of filial piety of father''s benevolent daughter in front of her eyes, immediately dyed the color of sarcasm in her eyes.


    "My father is so kind." Her lips were lifted, and her sarcasm was unfriendly.


    Liu Bohan''s relaxed face darkened again, "I don''t have your daughter. Don''t call me father!"


    "Oh." The flower on the stranger nodded, and the corners of his lips suddenly and gently lifted up and said with a smile: "Liu Xiang."


    Obviously, Liu Bohan followed Liu Bohan''s wishes, but his heart was filled with unspeakable frustration. He took up the tea cup and poured a large mouthful of tea.


    The flower on the street looks at Liu Bohan so angry, but takes her helpless appearance, the mood is more and more smooth.


    Liu Qianqian naturally can''t see the flowers on the street so proud, if not the identity does not allow, she would have rushed up to tear her face.


    However, even if it can''t be like this, she will never let the flowers on the street get better.


    With this in mind, she turned to look at Liu Bohan and said, "father, now that my sister is back, it will be my mother''s birthday in a few days. Let my sister go to worship with me."


    After a pause, she went on: "mother is the birthday of the dead, and the birthday of the Empress Dowager is in conflict. It can''t be publicized. Now let my sister worship her, and my mother will be comforted."


    Hearing this, Liu Bohan''s face changed greatly. Suddenly, he stood up, and the tea cup in his hand was severely thrown to the ground and split into pieces.


    "Asshole!"


    Liu Qianqian''s face suddenly turned pale.


    The flower on the street looks at Liu Bohan, a clown, with a deeper smile and full of sarcasm.


    Liu Qianqian from this heart is unexpected, but Liu Bohan''s reaction, after all, disgusted her.


    Before her mother gave birth to me, Liu Bohan did not necessarily love her mother much. She was just respectful. Now she looks like this, just because of his too much face.


    The reason why she sent killers to kill many times before was that Liu Bohan was humiliated by her existence.


    It''s funny to see how he behaves now.


    Liu Bohan is angry, and did not notice the appearance of flowers on the street, otherwise, will only be more furious.


    Now, he was so angry that his face was flushed, and the blue veins on his forehead were exposed. He pointed to Liu Qianqian with a trembling hand, and said angrily, "did you forget how your mother died? Now that you have made such a request, you want you to see that your mother can''t rest under the nine springs! "


    Liu Qianqian was busy with the skirt and knelt down. The tears in her eyes rolled down, and she looked like a delicate pear flower with rain.

 V2.Chapter 438

    "Father, daughter doesn''t mean that. But, after all, my sister is your daughter, and she has no blood relationship. In the eyes of outsiders, she is your daughter


    She choked and continued: "no matter you, or me, our every move will fall in the eyes of outsiders. Now that my sister is out of the cabinet, I don''t want to mention the past. If my father can''t carry it clearly, he will send the handle to others."


    She said with tears and sincerity, all for their father and daughter, for the prime minister''s consideration.


    Liu Bohan calmed down, but he still had anger on his face. He said coldly: "this is my official''s family affair. Who dares to say more?"


    The flower on the street looked for a long time, and suddenly hooked his lips and laughed. On his face, he said, "Liu xiangruo is not afraid of people''s words. Why not even let me in the door?"


    Liu Bohan:


    The blue veins on his forehead jumped fiercely, and his face was full of anger. "You don''t want to take an inch, and don''t think I dare to treat you seriously!"


    "Oh." The flower on the stranger nodded, but there was no fear on the surface, and did not care about the general. "If you dare, come."


    She clearly knows how to make a person faint.


    Liu Bohan was in such a state at this time.


    He pointed to the flowers on the street with trembling hands, but could not say a word for half a day.


    After all, the identity of the flowers on the street today, he can not really move.


    Even if he is an unwelcome princess, he can''t move easily.


    Angry, he directly swept away, only from the steps, we can see how angry it is.


    Seeing that Liu Bohan was so angry, the flower on the street felt much smoother in her chest.


    After all, Liu Bohan is closely related to her body. She can''t do it. It''s good to kill him like this.


    Liu Qianqian saw this and wiped the tears on his face. He pulled out a reluctant smile on his pale face with tears. "Father agreed, sister, don''t blame him. He just can''t open his face."


    The flower on the street did not even give a look to Liu Qianqian. She stood up directly and crossed her and walked out.


    Words are to a servant girl outside the door said, "lead the way, to the ancestral hall."


    As for Liu Qianqian


    She was so pretentious that she was really tired of seeing flowers on the street, and she always had nothing new.


    It''s a waste of time talking to her.


    Liu Qianqian:


    At the moment, she realized Liu Bohan''s anger, bit a bite of silver teeth, and quickly followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancestral hall of the prime minister''s residence is the ancestors of the Liu family of all ages. He is concerned about his nose and nose and only worships in the direction of his own mother.


    At the moment, she faded all over the body, full of pious and serious kneeling down, respectfully worshipped three times.


    Since she took over the body, the mother of the original Lord was also her mother, and she would surely avenge her.


    "You all go out." Liu Qianqian followed the others into the ancestral hall and ordered others to withdraw.


    Then, like the flower on the street, she knelt down beside her, folded her hands, and whispered, "mother, you must protect my sister and I, and my father. He misses you very much..."


    With that, he would kowtow down.


    The flower on the street suddenly stood up and grabbed her hand, which made her unable to kowtow down.


    Although she looked thin and weak, she was very energetic. Liu Qianqian had never practiced martial arts, and her body was also thin. She suddenly cried out in pain and looked at her with tears in her eyes.

 V2.Chapter 439

    "Sister, what do you do?"


    The flower on the street took a look at the closed gate of the ancestral hall, and her lips were filled with a sarcastic smile, "do you deliberately take people away, is it to show me a play alone?"


    After a pause, her eyes were cold, and she pulled Liu Qianqian up. "You and Liu Bohan are not worthy of her blessing, nor are you worthy of worshiping her, or..."


    She deliberately elongated her voice and scoffed, "you are not worthy to worship anyone in this ancestral hall."


    Liu Qianqian, however, was not surprised. She shook off her hands and wiped the tears on her face. She said calmly, "how can I match you? How about if you don''t accompany me?"


    The corner of her lips was smug, and she said with a smile, "like you, you are the most qualified person to worship, and now you are not qualified."


    The flower on the street looks calm, without a ripple, red lips cold enunciation, "then you can keep, don''t show your horse''s feet. After all, it is not easy to hold on to this extraordinary wealth. "


    Liu Qianqian face color unchanged, full face smile, "you don''t worry about it, this prime minister''s legitimate out of the miss, I do is very comfortable, will continue to do."


    When I got married in the wind, scenery and light, I was so distinguished and rich all my life.


    It''s fascinating to think about it.


    On the street flower but obviously did not want to pay attention to her infatuated dream, the tone suddenly and quickly turned straight, "I only ask you one thing, my mother is not you killed."


    Liu Qianqian, however, seemed to be restored to the pure and kind prime minister''s daughter, with a face full of innocence and bewilderment, "what is sister saying? Mother Did you not do it? "


    On the street flower hates her so hypocritical appearance most, directly pulled her over, pressed her backhand on the ground, made her kneel in front of the memorial tablet.


    "I''ll ask again. You just say, did you kill people?"


    Liu Qianqian did not expect that the flowers on the street would directly press her here, all the camouflage was torn in an instant.


    She couldn''t open it, so she resisted the panic in her heart and said in a shrill voice: "bitch, what do you want to do! You dare, but I won''t let you go


    Yes, she must dare not!


    If she dared, she would have no chance to turn over this time!


    She''s going to be buried with her!


    Thinking of this, she calmed down a lot and gradually controlled her emotions.


    On the street flower eyebrow did not wrinkle, also did not busy exerting force way, only secluded way: "if you are not afraid to provoke people, destroy your hard-working image, then continue to shout."


    After a pause, her voice began to sound softly again. "By the way, I didn''t tell you, did I? I have a lot of means. I will bring out all kinds of torture. If you don''t say so, I will let you try one by one. "


    How dare she! How dare she!


    Liu Qianqian has just stabilized a lot of emotions, and again disordered up, frightened and frightened, the body gently shaking up.


    However, the stranger didn''t care at all. She took out one hand and pressed her with one hand. The other hand did not know how to do it. She took out a silver needle in general.


    Under the secluded candle fire, the silver needle is more and more bright.


    Liu Qianqian had been trained to be a stand in for a stranger since he was a child. He didn''t learn martial arts because the martial arts practitioners were light and easy to walk.


    Second, although she has no martial arts skills, she has experienced some necessary training.


    For example, how to help the master keep a secret

 V2.Chapter 440

    However, after more than one year''s life, she had forgotten the pain she had suffered in the past. Now she suddenly saw the silver needle on the street, and gradually remembered the picture of how to train in the past.


    The flower on the street has not done anything, she has already thought of the pain like a thousand arrows through the heart.


    However, this matter thought to have been a stranger to flowers identified, she does not need to hide.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qianqian regained his composure and said in a cold voice, "what if it''s me? What can you do?"


    At this point, she was full of pride.


    She is the prime minister''s daughter. The flower on the street is just a bedbug who kills her mother. Even if she becomes a princess, she can''t turn over completely. She is different from her.


    Just, one second she is still proud, the next second the whole person with a very awkward posture, lying on the ground, white delicate cheek tightly on the ground.


    And a foot of the flower on the stranger, then step on her back mercilessly.


    The strength is so great that she can''t make any strength at all. She can only crawl on the street and spend her feet like a waste.


    She was filled with humiliation.


    "Can''t stand it?"


    However, the flower on the street seemed to see through her thoughts in her heart. She said, "don''t worry, I remember the pain on my cheek when your knife passed by that day, as well as my mother''s account. I can''t kill you now, but I''ll finish you myself in the future


    Liu Qianqian''s heart more and more humiliated, struggling to shout: "bitch, you dare! Dare you


    The flowers on the street added some strength, seeing that Liu Qianqian''s breathing was not smooth, then he opened his mouth slowly: "of course I dare not, so ah, you can only suffer some crimes now."


    Liu Qianqian felt as if he had pressed a huge stone on his chest. He was suffering from pain and dyspnea. He was very difficult to pronounce, "you, you, I will not Let go of your I... "


    Seeing her breathing more and more thin, she lifted her feet and let her go.


    Don''t forget to take out a piece of cloth, wipe the sole of his shoe, as if contaminated with something filthy.


    Liu Qianqian awkwardly got up from the ground, covered his chest and gasped heavily.


    "This is just the beginning."


    The flower on the stranger saw her so embarrassed, the mockery color of the corner of the lips was deeper, dropped a word, turned to leave.


    Such a waste of time should not be wasted with her.


    Liu Qianqian looked at the wild appearance of the flowers on the street, and the humiliation and resentment in his heart became more and more intense, almost to be turned into substance, swallowing peanuts on the street and stripping them alive.


    She suddenly screamed, turned to sweep all the fruits and fruits on the table and smashed the memorial tablet on the high place.


    The flower on the street looked at the devastation, and before he could be surprised, Liu Qianqian rushed to her. He changed his face and grasped her in horror.


    "Sister! You can''t stand me beating me and scolding me, but how can you do such a wicked thing


    Just saying that, a group of servant girls outside burst in when they heard the news. Seeing such a scene, they all looked pale with fear, and all of them were fixed on the spot.


    The color of flowers on the street suddenly condenses down, and suddenly understands the intention of Liu Qianqian.


    However, the ancients most valued filial piety, how could she think that Liu Qianqian could do such a thing.


    Liu Qianqian cried the pear blossom with rain, did not forget to tell the scared silly charm jade, "this matter, I can''t be partial to my sister, charm jade, you go to ask dad to come."

 V2.Chapter 441

    In full view of the public, now, the flowers on the street are really speechless.


    Such a big thing, Wu Yu''s feet are naturally very fast, and soon invited Liu Bohan, who is still in his anger, to come over.


    When Liu Bohan arrived, he almost looked up to see the ruined ancestral hall.


    "Father, it''s all because my sister failed to take good care of her sister. The elder sister did not mean to take care of her. Please take care of him lightly."


    Liu Qianqian kneels at the foot of Liu Bohan and successfully draws his attention.


    The flower on the street was standing on one side with a face full of frost, without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Liu Bohan was more angry. He pulled out the sword hanging in the ancestral hall and rushed to the flowers on the street.


    "Evil! evil creature! I must clean up the door today and finish the evil with my own hands


    This sword was given by the emperor and had the right to act first and then to play. It has been worshipped in the ancestral hall. Liu Bohan wanted to kill her with this sword!


    Liu Qianqian is full of elation, but the heart of the flower on the street is completely cool down.


    The tiger poison still does not eat the son!


    Since Liu Bohan didn''t recognize her daughter, she didn''t have to think about it!


    "You don''t even want to hear my explanation, so you decide that I did it and you want to kill me?" The flower on the stranger is full of anger, and the red lips are cold.


    "After all, I''ve been under your knees for more than ten years. Don''t you even read a trace of kinship?"


    Liu Bohan pointed at her with a sword, "you can do something like killing your mother. What else can''t do! I''m not my daughter either. I do this to eliminate the harm of the people! "


    With that, she waved her sword. She was really not going to let her go.


    The flower on the street only felt a pain in her heart, and then it had occupied her heart, the last breath of the original owner also dispersed, her heart no longer had sorrow, only left her own indifference.


    Facing the sword that Liu Bohan waved, she did not hide or dodge, but directly met her. With only two delicate hands, she clamped the blade of the sword, so that Liu Bohan could not move for half a minute.


    Liu Bohan was more shocked than angry, and his reason returned a little.


    How can this evil animal suddenly become so strong in martial arts?


    In the face of such uncontrollable changes in the street flowers, his heart actually began to fear.


    He was so unfeeling to the evil animal that she would not have resentment and revenge.


    Just thinking about it, the cold voice of the flower on the street seemed to be frozen, and it sounded, "don''t forget, I''m Princess Yu, the daughter-in-law of the heaven family. If you kill me, I''m afraid I can''t get out of the whole body."


    No matter how big the Minister of humerus is, it is not worth mentioning when it is in opposition to the royal face.


    Liu Bohan''s hand shaking with the sword finally took it back.


    However, he was not reconciled to his anger.


    "Come on, go and get the family law. I will teach this evil animal a good lesson!"


    When Liu Bohan wanted to fight and kill, Liu Qianqian, who had been hiding for a long time, stood up at the moment. "Father, my sister didn''t mean to do it. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have brought my sister to the ancestral hall. Please spare my sister."


    "You don''t have to plead for her." Liu Bohan''s attitude towards Liu Qianqian was not much better, and he was a bit angry.


    The children''s feet are very fast, and soon they get the family law.


    The so-called family law is a long whip. The surface of the whip is covered with fine barbs. If you go down with a whip, it will be enough to make the skin burn.

 V2.Chapter 442

    Qin Ya was isolated from the temple from the very beginning. When she was in chaos, she was stopped by several old ladies. She did not dare to do anything because she was afraid of causing trouble to the flowers on the street.


    But at this time, see son boy in a hurry to run out, not a while and took such a terrible whip to come over, immediately press can not bear.


    She listened to the whispers of the girl who retreated out of the room. Now she didn''t care about washing too much. She used some three footwork skills that the stranger had taught her. She knocked down her mother-in-law and rushed in.


    As soon as he entered the door, Liu Bohan raised his whip and waved to the flowers on the street.


    "Princess!" Qin Ya exclaimed. If you want to, she quickly goes forward. Sheng Sheng helps Mo Shang Hua resist this whip.


    The place on her back was whipped by the whip, and her clothes were covered with a bright bloodstain, which made her eyes burst into tears.


    Liu Qianqian''s heart secretly scolded, but Liu Bohan saw that a whip had not been hit, and a whip had to be waved.


    The color of the flower on the street is completely gloomy, and the beautiful cheek is covered with frost.


    Before the whip fell, her figure disappeared in front of her eyes like a ghost.


    Then, he quietly appeared beside Liu Bohan and snatched the whip from his hand.


    "Princess!" Qin Yasheng is afraid that the next second, the whip of the stranger flower will fall on Liu Bohan. He stands up in pain and shouts.


    Although the stranger flower is angry, but also not as the mind is not clear, endure the anger in the heart, did not fall this whip.


    It''s just that the anger on the chest is really calming.


    She suddenly turned around and pulled out Liu Bohan''s sword.


    "Evil animal! What are you going to do? " Liu Bohan was frightened and yelled, "come on, come on!"


    Seeing this, Liu Qianqian hurried to Liu Bohan, standing in the same line with his father in panic and intimacy.


    "Sister, don''t be confused for a moment. Put down your sword. Your father will forgive you."


    The flower silk on the stranger ignores two people, directly raises the sword, a sword will just whip on Qin Ya''s body whip to cut off.


    Seeing clearly the intention of the flower on the stranger, Qin Ya is relieved, and Liu Bohan is completely angered by the behavior of the flower on the stranger.


    "You, you..." His eyes were bloodshot, and his hand was trembling, pointing to the flowers on the street. He was angry and speechless.


    Seeing this, Liu Qianqian felt more and more proud, with a slight reproach on her face. "Elder sister, it''s really too much for you to do so. Where are you going to put your father..."


    "Father, please calm down, don''t worry about your sister."


    The flowers on the street looked at the father and daughter coldly. They left a piece of whip in their hands on the ground, and said coldly: "I''m afraid that no one in the prime minister''s office really wants me back. Some people want me to die. In this case... "


    She suddenly stopped and Qin Ya had a bad feeling there. She could not help but cry in a low voice: "princess, we should go back."


    The flower on the stranger did not pay attention to her, and said firmly: "from now on, I will just be a flower on the street, not what commoner daughter of your prime minister''s mansion."


    "What do you say?" Liu Bohan''s eyes widened with shock and anger. He could not believe that the stranger could say such bold words.


    The flower on the stranger looks at him coldly, in the eye does not have a trace of emotion, the red lip is tensed extremely tight, as well as he talks is unwilling.


    "Pa"

 V2.Chapter 443

    "Pa"


    "pa"


    a few crisp and then slow clapping sound suddenly rang in a mess in the ancestral hall.


    Such an untimely clapping made Liu Bohan''s face more heavy.


    However, when he saw the source of the applause, his face suddenly changed.


    The man in front of him was dressed in black, with beautiful jade chiseled cheeks and indifferent and indifferent eyebrows. Who was the master who should travel to other countries?


    Mo Shang Hua was also surprised, frowning at the teacher in front of him.


    He is tall and tall, standing in the front of the ancestral hall in the light of the light.


    It''s like In the 21st century, the prince appears in time.


    I don''t know why on the street suddenly flashed such a sentence, she suddenly felt embarrassed, busy to take back the eyes.


    She never needed a prince.


    Slightly droops the eye, the stranger flower thinks so.


    At this time, Liu Bohan, after weighing up, managed to suppress his anger and said, "when did the national master come back? I don''t know. I let you see the joke."


    Thinking of this, his forehead blue tendons could not help jumping, forced to resist angry airway: "in the end, which does not want to die, unexpectedly came to the national teacher did not report."


    However, the national master just waved his sleeves, still standing at the door, did not enter the door, eyes alienated and indifferent, it seems that no one income in the eyes.


    "I don''t dare to disturb Liu Xiang


    Liu Bohan suddenly couldn''t hang up. "Such a rebellious girl came out of the family, which made the National Teacher ugly. I just don''t know When did the master arrive? "


    "Just now." The national master cherished words like gold, and only faintly spit out two words.


    That is to say, I didn''t see that.


    However, with the teacher''s indifferent temperament, even if he really saw it, it would not spread out.


    Liu Bohan felt a sigh of relief in his heart, and his expression relaxed a lot. "It''s impolite and impolite. Please follow me to the main hall to have a rest."


    The master nodded and leaned slightly to let Liu Bohan go ahead.


    Liu Bohan quickly and falsely declined, "please, national teacher."


    The national master nodded, but he didn''t decline. He walked out first.


    From the beginning to the end, the eyes just slightly swept the flowers on the stranger, without too much emotional ups and downs.


    As if, they did not have any intersection before.


    A year ago, it was as if it had never been.


    Liu Qianqian looks at Liu Bohan who leaves in a hurry. His long fingernails are almost embedded in the palm of his hand, full of unwilling color.


    Mo Shang Hua walks to Qin ya body side, frown to see a scar on her back.


    Although his clothes were not broken, he felt a lot of blood. Qin Ya''s big cheek was full of pain and blood color, but he just carried it without crying out for pain.


    You know, Qin Ya is no better than her. She did not know how many sins she had in her previous life, and what kind of pain she did not have. Naturally, Qin Ya is just an ordinary little girl.


    Her heart more and more angry, eyes from Liu Qianqian full of unwilling eyes swept over, the face of condensation seems to be able to drip water.


    "What is my sister doing looking at me like this?"


    Liu Qianqian blinked and hid the resentment at the bottom of his eyes. He was innocent all over his face. "Sister, I think you''d better go. If you wait for your father to come back, I can''t help you."


    The red lips of the stranger rose coldly, and her eyes were cold, "what are you?"


    Liu Qianqian choked and nearly vomited a mouthful of blood. He endured the anger in his heart and repeatedly reminded himself that there were still people around him, and he could not expose half a minute.

 V2.Chapter 444

    Is about to show their "tolerant" side, but do not want to, on the street flower only left this sentence, then took Qin ya to turn around to go out, did not give her a chance to pretend to be a good person.


    Liu Qianqian was more depressed.


    Clearly forced to break the relationship with the prime minister, but her heart is still not very happy.


    After all, it''s far from her expectation.


    At least she should be whipped. Liu Bohan himself should be expelled from the prime minister''s office.


    In this way, she will not only lose face, but also be helpless.


    If not, with Liu Bohan''s character that he can''t get up early without profit, he will give her more or less assistance because of her status as Princess of moshang Huayu.


    Well, this time, she always won.


    Think of here, Liu Qianqian just feel chest breath smooth down.


    ¡­¡­


    Although he sat opposite to Liu Bohan, he did not speak.


    Liu Bohan was well aware of his temperament, but he still had some doubts in his heart. He tried to say, "I don''t know when the national master came back. Have you ever visited your majesty?"


    The long and narrow Phoenix eyes of the national teacher were not carried, and said faintly, "never."


    It''s only two words. There''s no intention to explain it.


    Liu Bohan had no choice but to continue to ask, "when the national master returned to the imperial court, he did not go to meet his majesty first. Yuanhe came here. How could I be so favored by the national master?"


    The national master raised his eyes and looked at him. He said, "it''s nothing, but I''m nearly a year away from the court. I''m a stranger to the court. I''m here for advice."


    He is a pair of Phoenix eyes in the alienation of indifference, a beautiful face without desire.


    I don''t want to be selfish.


    Liu Bohan quickly weighed it in his heart, and then immediately hung up and was flattered. "The national master is serious and respected by his majesty. How can I afford your advice? Since the national master wants to hear it, I will tell you clearly."


    The master nodded his head slightly, and his eyebrows were still indifferent.


    Next, Liu Bohan began to elaborate on it.


    ¡­¡­


    The wound on Qin Ya''s back almost crossed the whole back, and the wound was even scarlet, ferocious and bloody.


    On the street flower personally for Qin Ya''s wound on medicine, looking at her pain of the whole body tight, slightly trembling, but bite teeth refused to cry out the appearance of voice, the heart suddenly generated a bit of guilt.


    "If it hurts, shout it out. You don''t have to be so tolerant." She can''t bear it, she whispered.


    Qin Ya bit her teeth and shook her head.


    On the street flower sees a shape, then not in the opening, accelerated the edema speed.


    After dressing up the wound, she opened her mouth again: "in front of me, you really don''t have to be so suffocating yourself."


    Qin Ya still shook her head, pulled the corner of her lips and laughed, "since I have been your servant, I can''t lose the face of the princess as before."


    With the flowers on the street so long, she is very familiar with the spleen of the flowers on the road, naturally do not want to humiliate her.


    Smell speech, the ruddy lips of the flowers on the street slightly pursed, silent down.


    Qin Ya is so heartfelt, her heart is gratified, but also helpless.


    However, she could not say these words. She just took out a porcelain vase and gave it to Qin ya. "It''s for internal use, twice a day. You can''t neglect it."


    Qin Ya takes it and pinches it in the palm.


    For a long time, she suddenly said, "princess, I miss my brother."


    A hand on the stranger gently put on Qin Ya''s shoulder, "it''s my fault, I didn''t protect you."

 V2.Chapter 445

    In her eyes, she should take good care of those who are sincere for her.


    "That''s not what I mean Qin Ya was afraid of the flowers on the street. She could not help but explain, "I just want to protect you if my brother is there. Although my brother has no skills, he has the strength to fight against them


    In the eyes of the flowers on the street, he crossed a few dark lights and said with a smile, "how can I need you to fight for me. In the future, you don''t have to go forward. With my ability, you won''t suffer any loss. "


    Qin Ya pulled the corner of her lips and laughed, "yes, the good Princess of the maid."


    That said, the stubbornness between her eyebrows and eyes did not abate.


    The flower on the stranger can see it naturally. After thinking about it, he said, "you don''t have to be too patient when you are outside. You are really bullied and humiliated. You must take good care to go back. Everything has me."


    Qin Ya nodded. "I know, I will never lose the face of the princess next time."


    Flowers on the street smile, and then seems to think of something, a little cold, "today''s revenge, I sooner or later will be with you."


    Whether it is Liu Qianqian or Liu Bohan, she will not let go.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Bohan chattered on and on with the national master, who was listening with a light look and nodding slightly from time to time.


    But, in that narrow phoenix eye, under the close look, actually faintly can see a bit of beating intolerance.


    "It seems that the Queen Mother''s birthday will be in the future." After listening to the silence for a long time, the national master suddenly opened his mouth and cut off Liu Bohan''s words while drinking water and moistening his throat.


    Liu Bohan just said that his mouth was dry. Hearing that the national master had taken the initiative to change the topic, he felt a little relieved and said, "yes, the national master came back at this time. Your Majesty''s empress dowager will be very pleased to know that."


    The national teacher did not like anger, stood up, "that seat should also go back to prepare for the birthday ceremony, dare not bother more."


    Liu Bohan got up to see him off with a smile.


    When he left the national master and went back to the ancestral hall, there was no one in the ancestral hall. There were only a few servants who cleaned up.


    "Father." Liu Qianqian timely forward, light voice way: "sister has returned to the house."


    Liu Bohan suddenly sank his face, turned back and said: "I said, she is not your sister, not my daughter. Besides, I Liu Bohan has already cut off her relationship!"


    The last sentence, as if in the retention of their own little face in general.


    Liu Qianqian''s eyes crossed a few happy, but on the surface it seemed to be scared in general, eyes slightly wet, voice more and more light, "yes, my daughter knows, will not be in nonsense."


    Seeing this, Liu Bohan knew that his tone was not right. He suppressed his anger a little and said, "tell the porter that Princess Yu will not be allowed to visit the house in the future. The prime minister''s house is no longer her mother''s house."


    "Father..." Seeing this, Liu Qianqian held back tears and said: "father, playing the card overturning position and splitting the family law, I don''t think it''s sister. Princess Yu''s original intention is that if you insist on this, how should she base herself in the city, she..."


    "Enough!" At the mention of these, Liu Bohan was just a little angry, and immediately rose up again. He said angrily, "this is such a treacherous thing. I didn''t tell her before I went to the emperor. It''s enough for her face. What else can I do?"


    If the stranger heard this, he must sneer a few times, ask him, do not make things big, in the end is to give her face, or for his own face.

 V2.Chapter 446

    After all, it''s hard to hear a prime minister tell the court about his children.


    To achieve this goal, Liu Qianqian turned white, nodded gently, and comforted him: "the Father also calmed down. My daughter specially ordered people to stew the medicated food for clearing away heat and calming the nerves. You should drink some first. Here, the daughter will clean up and plead with the ancestors."


    While speaking, Wu Yu has already brought up a cup of medicinal food.


    Liu Bohan glanced, did not immediately accept, but very pleased to turn to look at Liu Qianqian, "or you are the most intimate, worthy of my Liu Bohan''s own daughter."


    He was in a better mood, and his tone was more and more mild. "However, it''s getting late now. You''re weak and can''t afford to make trouble. And I''m going to plead with the ancestors in person. You''d better go back and have a rest."


    Liu Qianqian shook his head, and his face was full of stubbornness. "As a daughter of the Liu family, it is a big mistake for her not to stop her sister today. She must stay and repent in the ancestral hall for three days."


    Two father and daughter speak here, did not notice, stand on one side holding the enchanting jade of medicated food, wrists already gently tremble.


    Liu Bohan only noticed his stubborn daughter in front of him. The more he looked at it, the more satisfied he was. He sighed, "it''s really lucky for Liu family to find you back. If the ancestors knew about it, they would be very happy."


    Liu Qianqian chuckled shyly and was about to open his mouth when he heard the sound of broken porcelain.


    Then, it is the voice of the panic of the charm jade, "the slave should die, the slave should die."


    If you listen carefully, you can hear the tremor in her voice.


    Liu Bohan turned his head and took a look at the mess on the ground. His brow was suddenly wrinkled. "You can''t go down to get the twenty boards."


    He is not happy in Japan today. He only punished Liu Qianqian for more than 20 boards.


    Before she could thank her, she heard Liu Qianqian''s unexpected voice from her head, "father, it''s not strange to have this matter. I just talked to you, but I forgot that she was holding it all the time. As a woman, she has poor wrist strength. You should look at my face and forgive her."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Bohan did not have any objection and nodded to agree.


    Liu Qianqian personally raised up the charm jade, the voice is gentle and soft, "you go to ask two to clean up, oneself go to change clothes, come to serve later."


    I don''t know why, she seems to be more afraid. She shakes her body slightly and kowtows her head in a hurry. She doesn''t even say thank you, so she goes down in a hurry.


    Liu Qianqian looks at the back of charming jade in a hurry. His lips are bright and smiling, but his eyes are completely gloomy.


    ¡­¡­


    She went back to her room and squatted down slowly against the wall. After a long time, she lowered her head and shook and opened her sleeve.


    The white arm was exposed to the air.


    However, there are some blood holes in the white forearm. The wound is not big but deep. The blood on it seems to have coagulated for a while, and then it is touched again. At the moment, the blood is slowly bleeding. In the blink of an eye, the blood beads are already the size of soybeans, dripping down the arm.


    She took a piece of clean cotton cloth and wrapped it up for the time being. She couldn''t stop shaking.


    Big tears rolled down his pale cheek.


    The wound on her body did not come from the side, but was stabbed by Liu Qianqian with a hairpin!

 V2.Chapter 447

    The reason is nothing else, just because she did not do a good job today, failed to stop Qin ya, let Qin Ya take a whip for the stranger, which made Liu Qianqian extremely angry.


    In fact, this is not the first time, but once upon a time, Liu Qianqian only converged and would not lay too heavy a wound.


    But since Liu Qianqian came back from Yuzhou three or four months later, it began to get worse. At that time, she only served her for two months.


    Originally, she was still wondering how Liu Qianqian went to Yuzhou once, and when she came back, she was not surprised at all.


    Therefore, she was more cautious in her words and deeds. She did not dare to stand out and speak more. She only cooperated with Liu Qianqian when she needed to. However, she was repeatedly abused.


    If it goes on like this, she will soon become the third


    At the thought of this, she was more and more afraid, and her body trembled more severely.


    But, in addition to fear, she can''t help crossing the street flower. Today, in order to help her block a whip for Qin ya, she breaks with Liu Bohan.


    She can see that Liu Qianqian hates the flowers on the street, but she envies Qin Ya very much, so she has a good impression on the flowers on the street.


    If If she could be her maid, she would be much better.


    As soon as the idea came out, it was like a towering tree, rooting and sprouting in her heart, and could no longer be restrained.


    She was smart and smart, but she didn''t dare to say much because she was afraid of Liu Qianqian. Now when she thought of this, her mind instantly became active


    ¡­¡­


    Flowers on the street help Qin Ya bandage the wound and let her go back, but he can''t sleep.


    One is that she is still angry about what happened today, and the other is that National teacher.


    In the past, she had not seen the national master, but today she did not know what was going on. Although she had never seen her, she always gave her a sense of deja vu, as if they had already known each other.


    It wasn''t because he had saved her, but it was a very strange feeling. I couldn''t tell what it was. It just absorbed her mind.


    It''s really strange.


    Her delicate and white fingers have a little tap on the table, delicate eyebrows and eyes drooping, eyes full of deep thinking.


    "Somebody, somebody." All of a sudden, the flowers on the street seem to think of something in general, get up and call.


    Qin Ya is not here at this time. Aunt Zhang naturally blocks the maid on duty at the door and walks in by herself.


    "I have seen the princess. What can I do for you?" Aunt Zhang bowed down respectfully. In her drooping eyes, the pupil turned restlessly.


    The flower on the stranger saw that it was her, and she took a lot of time to sit back and ask lightly, "where is the Lord staying today?"


    Aunt Zhang paid attention to the wind and grass in the mansion all day. Now she saw the flowers on the street and immediately asked for credit: "I''ve already inquired about it. The Lord didn''t get up until noon today. Then she went out of the house. Now she hasn''t returned to the mansion. She must have stayed outside again."


    The eye light of the flower on the stranger seems to contain a blade in general, coolly enunciating, "has Aunt Zhang done her duty well? How can you just keep an eye on the movement of the master all day


    The smile on Aunt Zhang''s face almost could not be caught. She turned her head and said, "princess, this is going to be unjustly killed as a slave. Old Zhuhuang, a talented slave, cares about Wang Ye''s movements all day long. Is it hard for him to be shameless

 V2.Chapter 448

    Said, her facial expression a turn, full face aggrieved, "maidservant is so careful, is not for princess you."


    The flower on the stranger has not spoken, and her eyes seem to smile but fall on Aunt Zhang.


    Aunt Zhang only when the flowers on the stranger are still jealous, rare calm once, not afraid.


    Although she was only twenty-eight years old now, she should have married at the age of fourteen or five. Naturally, she was old and pale, and she had stopped thinking for many years.


    The flower on the stranger saw her so calm, but can''t help laughing, "aunt don''t have to be so, I naturally believe you."


    "Believe" word, she especially stressed the pronunciation.


    Although it was not long before my aunt and I were waiting for you, I thought it would be a shame for you to wait on the maid


    Said, she again specious sigh tone, "tonight the Lord does not know to want to stay in which fireworks land."


    Smell speech, the quiet voice of flowers on the street, suddenly infected with a little chill, "Aunt Zhang, do you dare to criticize the master, the following offense?"


    Aunt Zhang''s face changed. She clapped her mouth gently and said, "my maid should die."


    On the street flower sees a form, also don''t have to tear open to dispute, "go down. In addition, Aunt Zhang will not come in without my special order. "


    She just wanted to ask a question. If she was a maid next to her, she would only have two sentences. However, this Aunt Zhang has a lot of thoughts and nagging people.


    The flower raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows. She sighed silently in her heart that although Aunt Zhang couldn''t turn over the big storm, she was really annoying and had to go far away.


    On the other hand, she did not see him for several days.


    He also explained to her that there were many things to start to contact when he came back to the capital. Naturally, he was no more free than Yuzhou, and had to go in the name of looking for flowers and willows. She had no opinion.


    It''s not why, but just like two days ago, she didn''t see him, but she felt very strange.


    Just, the Empress Dowager''s birthday is just two or three days. She''d better think about it first.


    It''s another night.


    ¡­¡­


    When the Empress Dowager''s birthday is coming, Emperor Baorong is very benevolent and filial. He pardons the whole world, banquets his ministers and invites guests from all over the world, which shows that emperor Baorong attaches great importance to this issue.


    The palace is full of excitement.


    In the past, the Imperial Palace, which used to be cold and cold, was specially arranged by the empress at the moment, which naturally appeared to be festive and lively. When the Empress Dowager saw her, she was very happy and appreciated the queen many times.


    Moshanghua''s return to Beijing this time is for the reason of the Empress Dowager''s birthday. At this moment, naturally, she will pack up some things early and bring birthday gifts to the palace to celebrate her birthday.


    However, Yan Beicheng did not come with her, but sent someone to inform her, and then he entered the Palace first.


    The flower on the stranger only thought that he had something to do, so he did not enter the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage of King Yu''s mansion drove into the palace, and finally stopped in front of the rosefinch hall. The flowers on the street and all other officials and family members entered the palace on foot.


    At this time, a lot of carriages stopped in front of the rosefinch gate, and a number of richly dressed women and women got out of the carriage and walked along the Palace Road towards the Tsinghua hall where the banquet was held.


    The ladies in the imperial city often hold banquets. Most of them are familiar faces. When they get off the carriage, they will go with them. All of them are in twos and threes.

 V2.Chapter 449

    On the other hand, there is no one else except Qin Ya and Aunt Zhang, who are following behind her. She seems a bit lonely.


    This description, coupled with this new face, immediately caused a lot of sidelights.


    However, no one connected her with Princess Yu.


    After all, not long after moshanghua returned to the city, the appearance had not spread to these ladies. In their impression, Princess Yu was a woman with a terrible face and a ruined face.


    It''s not a woman who is elegant, well-dressed, beautiful and detached.


    As soon as Qin Ya entered the palace, she was honest and unafraid. Seeing these ladies'' eyes, she was even more nervous. The whole person was like a straight bow string.


    Aunt Zhang gave her a scornful glance and walked with her chest high as if she were back at home.


    The flower on the stranger didn''t pay attention to the dark competition between the two people, and walked ahead of time without paying any attention to the searching eyes around.


    Aunt Zhang is just a small role for her. Qin Ya has to deal with it by herself.


    Qinghua hall soon arrived, but all the nobles were not in a hurry to take their seats. They exchanged greetings with each other.


    She had no acquaintances and no intention of communicating with them. She went to her seat directly under the guidance of the palace people.


    Although Yan Beicheng arrived early, he was not seated at the moment. He stood among a group of princes and chatted with them.


    However, in the eyes of those princes, there was a little disdain in them.


    Seeing this, Aunt Zhang leaned over her ear and said, "princess, you should not sit here any more. You should talk to other ladies and ladies."


    On the street flower eye light light light glimpses her one eye, then hangs the head to take a cake, the small mouth eats, seems to have no interest in all around.


    Aunt Zhang ate the door closed, but also dare not how, simply eyes keep turning, seems to be looking for something.


    Qin Ya seems nervous. In fact, she is also paying attention to Aunt Zhang''s actions. She doesn''t speak at all, but pays attention quietly.


    Because the banquet is still early, most people did not enter the banquet, the flower alone into the table, and then born so gorgeous, naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    However, when seeing clearly where she was doing, they all changed their faces and looked at them with a pair of corners of their mouth.


    There are those who are shocked, those who regret, and those who despise.


    Shocked by her appearance now, what pinches my wrist is that she didn''t take advantage of her downfall to be a beautiful concubine. What she disdains is her embarrassing identity.


    All around, the discussion broke out in twos and threes.


    "Is this the fake daughter who killed her mother and killed her sister? It''s ridiculous to be on the same level with us now. " A well-dressed, 20-year-old lady is full of disdain.


    "This It doesn''t look like that. It''s said that after being exposed, he destroyed his face and described terror. How could this be possible? " Another age looked at 30 up and down, but maintenance is appropriate, beautiful face of the lady whispered.


    "Ladies, I don''t know." Young and beautiful, the woman with a bun showed disdain, "this one has used some magic method, and has already recovered her appearance. She is even more beautiful than before. She is really a demon girl."


    "It''s not true. When she was in Yuzhou, she was so arrogant that even King Yu didn''t pay any attention to him, which made him disgusted. A few days ago, Liu Xiang broke up with her. She was just a broom star and a witch."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 V2.Chapter 450

    People''s comments more or less into the ears of flowers on the stranger, but she is still standing still, as if do not know.


    Aunt Zhang is concerned about her eyes, nose and nose.


    However, Qin Ya was very angry. Her face was dark, but she was holding her teeth and trying to endure.


    Aunt Zhang''s appearance, she is more angry, but, she can''t speak to scold, it will only give the stranger flowers shame.


    "The emperor arrives, the Empress Dowager arrives, and the empress arrives --" the eunuch''s sharp voice suddenly rings.


    When they saw this, they quickly knelt down and cried out "long live, thousand years".


    On the street flower also cannot be immune from vulgarity, follow together to attend kneeling to win.


    Baorong emperor went up to a high position, and the Empress Dowager sat down on the seat which was slightly lower on his right hand side. Baorongdi then sat down with him.


    Even the word "Ping Shen" was spoken by the Empress Dowager.


    The empress followed them and sat down at the bottom left of the emperor. She was dignified and generous, but she collected her sharp points at the right time and left all the scenery to the Empress Dowager.


    People see understand, but did not immediately get up, but continue to say in unison: "congratulations to the empress dowager, longevity, Chunxuan and lush."


    The Empress Dowager''s hair is gray, but her spirit is still excellent. When she hears the congratulatory words, she smiles more deeply. "You Qing''s family''s feelings are known to me. Please sit down and have a banquet."


    "Thank the Empress Dowager."


    People get up, the flowers on the stranger also get up to sit back to their own position.


    Yan Beicheng also returned to the table at the moment and sat side by side with her. Yan Moli was sitting on the left side of the two men''s head, and the next to each other on the right was the prince in turn.


    Even Yan Cen Xuan, who was not good at ordinary times, came, and the flowers on the street were separated by three tables.


    As if to feel her eyes, Yan Cen Xuan turned his head and looked at her. His thin jaw slightly pointed to her, and his pale lip corner contained a little smile.


    The flower eyes of the stranger glanced at his thin body, frowned slightly, and then thought about it and pulled out a friendly smile.


    Yan cenxuan''s body looks thinner than before, and his complexion is not very good. If he is not well conditioned, he is afraid that Not so good.


    Although Yan cenxuan used to be good to her because of the original owner, but it was all good, she could not be ungrateful.


    But I don''t know what Yan cenxuan thinks of her now, and she is not good at what to do.


    Well, I have a chance to be in charge in the future.


    Just thinking, Yan Mo Li, who was sitting next to Ben, suddenly got up and raised his glass to look at Yan Beicheng.


    "Younger brother of the five emperors." He looked at Yanbei city with a smile on his face, and his manner was gentle and generous. "It was more than a few months since I left last time. Today, I can get together again under the light of the emperor''s grandmother, but I should have a good drink."


    "What the second brother said is that we should have a good exchange of greetings." Yan Beicheng also took the wine cup and stood up, smiling heartily and wantonly.


    Seeing this, the other princes all stood up and joined them. Even Yan cenxuan, who has always been in bad health, also raised his glass and stood up.


    He had a warm smile on his lips and a soft and thin profile on his side. "I''m not in good health, so I''ll give you tea instead of wine."


    As the princess of Yanbei City, moshang flower naturally had to stand up and raise a glass with Yanbei city.


    After a few people had a good drink, they sat down again, and some of the princes chatted again.


    Naturally, she was attracted to the past. However, looking at Yan Beicheng, who was chatting and laughing with all the princes, she had a strange feeling in her heart.

 V2.Chapter 451

    But it''s strange that he can''t say that the appearance and behavior of the people in front of him are the same as that of Yan Beicheng.


    But by her gaze so long, Yan Beicheng is not aware of general, even Yu Guang did not give her a.


    It was strange that there was another commotion in the field. Even individual people, who had been sitting still and quiet, could not help but stare at the people who came slowly in the field.


    I saw a man in Xuanyi walking slowly, walking slowly and elegantly, tall and tall, and his cheek was carved out of white jade. Every facial feature was extremely exquisite and beautiful. A pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes slightly picked up, full of cold and cold.


    He slowly walked to the center of the hall and stood still. Then he leaned down slightly and only gave a simple salute. "I''ve seen your majesty, Empress Dowager."


    As for the queen, he ignored it directly.


    What''s more shocking is that the queen sitting on the seat didn''t even have half an annoyance, but still had a smile on her face.


    Emperor Baorong, with a smile on his face, sat up straight and said, "the national master has been working on the affairs of the state for nearly a year. He has just come back for a few days. He has just come to see him and see him again. It is really hard work. I am not very pleased."


    "Your Majesty''s praise."


    The national master got up and lost one hand behind him. The wide brocade sleeve robe filled with wind, and then it rose and fell again and again.


    The stranger took a look at the young girls who had not yet come out of the cabinet behind him. Seeing that they were all red and looking at the national master with shame, he felt a sigh in his heart.


    This national teacher is really a monster.


    It''s also A complicated person.


    It''s so complicated that she can''t see through it.


    Her eyes were so obvious that the national master did not feel it. In her clear voice, she continued: "this time, I come back to celebrate the birthday of the empress dowager, and also to congratulate your majesty."


    "Oh?" When the emperor heard the speech, he was immediately interested.


    The stranger looked slightly at Yan Beicheng, but saw that although his face was not wrong, his eyes fell on the national teacher in the field from time to time, and seemed to be very interested.


    She put this behavior into her eyes, but she did not say much, and her eyes returned to the national teacher.


    ¡­


    It seems that the national master was born with few words. After he said it, he did not have the following words. Instead, he called two teenagers about 15 or 16 years old. Both of them were dressed in white, and their faces were delicate and dull.


    Even the people around him have been assimilated by him.


    The eyebrows of the flower on the street picked slightly.


    The two teenagers came forward with the brocade box which was half as high as the people, and then carefully stood the brocade box half on the ground. One held it and the other opened it.


    I saw that there was a white jade lying on the right side of the brocade box. The Bodhisattva was smiling. The jade was warm and transparent, and the room was full of radiance. Such a large piece of white jade, under close inspection, even half of the defects are not common goods can be imitated.


    It is extremely rare to see such a large piece of jade. Now it is carved by skillful craftsmen, which shows its sincerity.


    All the people showed admiration and admiration.


    Don''t say the Empress Dowager. Even the emperor Baorong is full of exclamations. "Where did the national master find such a rare treasure?"


    The Empress Dowager nodded again and again, with a smile on her face: "it''s really a rare thing. I''ve been mourning for dozens of years, and I''ve rarely seen it. The national master really has a heart."


    The national master just nodded lightly. He felt superior because of people''s exclamation. He was still cool and indifferent.

 V2.Chapter 452

    Seeing this, the young man around him explained: "my highness, this is also a treasure that the national master didn''t discover. He sent craftsmen to carve and carve half a year ago. That''s what makes today''s jade."


    The Empress Dowager was more and more amiable and said with a smile: "the national master is so kind-hearted. I''m very glad that I can arrange seats for the master."


    The emperor laughed and nodded to Liu Weng beside him.


    The seat of the national master had been prepared for a long time. It was the first one on the left side of the head, which was higher than the prime minister Liu Bohan.


    On the stranger flower secretly surprised, really did not expect this national teacher''s status actually so revered.


    However, the national teacher never looked at her, only sat quietly in his own position, without saying a word.


    When someone toasted, he just nodded slightly and raised his hand symbolically.


    Yan Mo glanced at him, then suddenly got up and said with a smile, "the imperial grandmother, the grand master has prepared such a great gift, but it is not easy for his grandson to present his gifts to show his ugliness."


    The Empress Dowager sees this, just Mu Lu lovingly smiles, "send anything is the intention, the mourning home naturally likes anything."


    "The grandson gave a gift to his grandmother." Yan Mo turned his head and gave an order to the servant behind him, and immediately someone took a picture and rolled it up.


    The painting scroll does not need to be opened in front of people. It is originally a picture of Bodhisattva''s salvation. In the painting, the Bodhisattva''s eyes and eyes are kind, and his face shows compassion. The scroll is slightly yellowish, which is unusual.


    "This painting was originally made by master Huiji of Anshan temple before he passed away. He has been hanging in the temple for many years. After receiving incense, his grandson specially asked for it, so as to help the emperor''s grandmother have a profound blessing and prolong his life."


    The Empress Dowager still laughs, full of happy praise a few words, then send a person to accept.


    He thought that Yan Mo Li had paid enough attention to this ceremony, but he did not think about it. After he finished, he did not sit down, but looked at Baorong emperor again.


    "Father." With a smile, he said: "now, by the birthday of his grandmother, one of the children''s ministers wants to introduce him to his father."


    Baorong emperor saw this, slightly pick eyebrows, slightly interested, "who should pick at this time to introduce?"


    Yan Moli pretended to smile mysteriously and sent people down to pass on.


    His manner naturally attracted people''s curiosity, and they all looked forward to it.


    In the eyes of the public, a young man in white walked in slowly.


    He looked only seventeen or eighteen years old. He wore a fitting white shirt with rolled edges. He was covered with a layer of ethereal white yarn. The position of pure white cuffs was embroidered with an ancient totem pattern with gold thread, and his hair was only half covered with a wooden hairpin.


    And behind him, there were also several women with the same clothes, but they were wearing pure white clothes without piping, and the cuff embroidery was only embroidered with the same color of white thread with the same totem style, which was not obvious.


    There were not many people who knew the totem, but most of them were shocked by their clothes and temperament.


    The man in white, with a smile on his face, stepped forward, slightly bowed, and his voice was clear, "the sage of Wuxian nationality knows better than to see your majesty."


    The woman behind him bowed slightly with her legs straight and unbending.


    At the hearing of the speech, the faces of all the people were deep, and many people were puzzled.


    The emperor Baorong obviously knew about the Wuxian people. He was shocked at the same sight. He almost subconsciously stood up and slightly lost his state, "Wuxian people The son? "


    "Are you the son of the sorcerer?"

 V2.Chapter 453

    The Wuxian people are very mysterious in the whole continent. It''s said that the Wuxian people who are full of fairy arts have nothing to do with the outside world. In the past years, at most, they would send an ordinary disciple to express their congratulations when countries had important events. Today, they sent so many people, but they even sent the son of God?


    How important is this?


    You know, the Wuxian clan just gave the emperor of the moon Kingdom at will, so that he could live for two years. His ability was more powerful than that of the national teacher of his kingdom.


    Even if the emperor''s heart had a dispute.


    No matter what they come to, since they have come to his kingdom, he must find a way to get something. If he can keep one Even one.


    And the flower on the street, looking at the Ning know in the hall, frown secretly.


    Wuxian people are not completely isolated from the world, but they have never been involved with any secular people. How can they appear under the recommendation of Yan Moli?


    Is it that Yan Moli has seduced him?


    What''s more, the deliberate contact with him is also to help Yan Mo Li explore?


    All sorts of questions are swirling in the street.


    However, she did not notice that Yan Beicheng''s eyebrows on her side were also wrinkled, and her eyes subconsciously looked at the first national teacher opposite her.


    But he saw that the national master was still motionless, and his eyelids were not raised.


    Yan Mo''s sharp lips raised slightly, and raised his steps to Ning Zhizhi''s side, saying, "the son of God was born for the sake of peace and stability in the world, and even more to celebrate the birthday of the emperor''s grandmother."


    When Emperor Baorong heard the words, his face suddenly showed a little dignified, "I have heard of the cultivation of immortals by the Wuxian people for a long time, and now I have the honor to come to China''s divine kingdom. I don''t know what the son of God has in the end. Let me tell you."


    "Your Majesty''s praise." Rather know a light smile, eyes are unpredictable color.


    "Our elders watch the sky at night and speculate against the bones and speculate that the stars are out of the sky, and they are in charge of the cholera court. The pattern of the world will change greatly."


    After a pause, his eyes did not know whether intentional or unintentional, from the flowers on the beautiful cheek swept, "but, this alien star is not one, but two."


    As soon as this statement was made, all the people present locked their eyebrows, half shocked and half doubted.


    The same is true of Baorong emperor.


    He pondered for a moment, turned his eyes and looked at the majestic and immobile teacher, "what does the national teacher think?"


    The national master just slightly raised his eyes, and his eyes were clear and shallow, and he swept over his body. There was no wave or LAN on his face. He was extremely calm and said, "there is such a thing."


    He seemed to have figured it out for a long time, and went on: "to be sure, the alien star is just one person. It''s useless to say more. The natural mechanism should not be leaked too much blood. It must be that the Wuxian people understand this truth. "


    Obviously, the words of the national master were more convincing. The suspicion on emperor Baorong''s face faded away and his brows were tightly twisted together.


    "How could it be so..."


    Rather know not to refute, just a light smile, eyes far-reaching looking at the national master.


    I don''t agree with you.


    The alien stars are two.


    Naturally, others did not know what he thought in his mind, but felt that his words had been approved by the national master, and the credibility of the words was greatly improved. No one was doubted again.


    On the other hand, the palm is suddenly tight and slightly nervous.


    Maybe others don''t know where the alien star is, but she knows it best.


    She was originally a ghost from an alien world, but now she is involved in the power center of the divine kingdom together with Yan Beicheng. I''m afraid she is not referring to her as well as the alien star in the mouth of the national teacher.

 V2.Chapter 454

    Better know what you want to do!


    In my heart, I was confused. Before I could think about it, Qin Ya didn''t know when to look down.


    "Princess." Qin Ya gently pushed the flowers on the stranger for a while, and saw her return to God. She said, "Miss Liu, the right phase''s legitimate daughter, invited you to go outside the hall. She said that she had something to say to you."


    The eyebrow of the flower on the stranger frowns slightly, this just remembers to have Liu Qianqian this person.


    To think of it, she must have prepared a trap to repay the last resentment.


    Well, she was just going to take back a small account with her.


    "Let''s go and have a look." The flowers on the street stood up and went out.


    Qin Ya immediately followed.


    Aunt Zhang also wanted to go with her, but Qin Ya was lazy and said, "you go and tell the Lord."


    Aunt Zhang was immediately blocked back and had to stay.


    On the street flowers around the mat and walk, all the way out of Tsinghua hall, charm jade will lead the way, take her to the Qinghua hall not far away from a small pavilion.


    Liu Qianqian put his hands on his chest with a smile, "my sister is coming, no, now it''s time to call Wang Fei."


    She said, "I am stupid and always forget my father''s words. Now my sister is Princess Yu, and I have no relationship with Liu Fu."


    Seeing this, the flower on the stranger suddenly laughed, and his lips were ironic. "I don''t know, you have nothing to do with me. What qualifications do you have to stand in front of me


    Liu Qianqian''s face changed a little bit, her eyes were slightly angry, but on her face she was wronged, "how can the princess be so aggressive?"


    The flower face on the stranger shows disgust color unabashedly, "I am not come to see you this affectation appearance."


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, Aunt Zhang told Yan Beicheng that she would go out quietly to see what she had done.


    She wanted to see if the flowers on the street were going to check the birthday ceremony she was preparing, but she never thought that she would bump into such a scene.


    As a foreign official''s family members, moshanghua has a place of rest in Tsinghua hall. Moshanghua herself is not here, but she has left a maid here to take her prepared birthday gift and present it to the official offering.


    At this time, the woman who was guarding the birthday ceremony did not know where she was. There was no one in the room except a box covered with red brocade cloth on a table.


    Aunt Zhang saw this, and before she had time to be strange, she saw a maid dressed as a woman creeping in.


    She hid behind a curtain.


    But the maid did not notice, holding a brocade box to come over, will take out the brocade box under the red silk, the two changed positions, then quietly left again.


    Aunt Zhang held her breath. She seemed to understand something in her heart, but she did not make a statement. She looked at the brocade box under the red silk.


    She wanted to open it and think about it, but she didn''t dare to touch it, so she quit.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Qianqian does not seem to understand the words of the flowers on the street, still hypocritical, innocent, "I just want the princess to make amends."


    She said, she took a picture from her hand, full of sincerity, "what the princess did last time was wrong, but I also blame me for not stopping my sister. Naturally, it''s up to me to make amends to you. The Birthday Ceremony of the Empress Dowager should not be vague. I know that Yuzhou is desolate, so I can''t give a gift that can make the Empress Dowager happy. If my sister accepted my double-sided embroidery of Sura first, then the princess would only say that she had embroidered it herself. "


    On hearing the words, the flower raised his hand and unfolded the painting. As Liu Qianqian said, the material is precious, the embroidery is exquisite, and the peacock feather is embroidered together. Sincerity and value are unique.

 V2.Chapter 455

    The flower on the street stares at the exquisite embroidery, and Liu Qianqian''s face is full of sincerity, and in the eyes Shu''s delimits some dark awn.


    As if she was angry, she threw the embroidery back directly and said, "do you really think that Yuzhou is desolate here? I have said for a long time that I have cut off relations with the Liu family and have nothing to do with it. I will never touch anything that is related to the Liu family. "


    After that, she went away directly, ignoring Liu Qianqian.


    Seeing this, Qin Ya is confused and strange in her heart. She turns around and follows quickly.


    When he was far away, he asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter with you today, princess?"


    You know, in the past, but Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, still standing still. How can Liu Qianqian walk away with a few words of humiliation?


    She repeatedly thought about the details of just now, and the light in her brain suddenly flashed, "what kind of trick did she do? Did you do it on purpose? "


    Qin Yayue thought that it was possible, and his brain suddenly thought, "is it what the national teachers just said? Or something? Now, princess, what should I do now


    On the street flower complexion has already recovered as usual, but the pace is still not slow down, the speed of the mouth: "don''t ask anything, you now go to Tsinghua hall side hall resting place."


    Qin Ya smell speech, the brain seems to understand what, quickly nodded, carrying the skirt will want to run back directly.


    Just started the pace, as if thinking of something in general, busy forced himself to calm down, only to speed up the pace and go, dare not run.


    Mo Shang Hua has no mind to see how she is, and he slows down his pace and returns to Qinghua hall as usual.


    At this time, Ning Zhizhi seemed to have gained the trust of emperor Baorong and was given a seat in front of him. All the Wuxian people around him were arranged seats in turn, and the palace people admired him respectfully.


    But Liu Qianqian''s seat is still empty, presumably has not come back.


    The color of the flower eyes on the stranger was a few deep, and the corners of the lips were slightly aroused.


    This birthday of the Empress Dowager is really very interesting.


    At the same time, she did not forget to turn her head and take a look at Yan Beicheng.


    Yan Beicheng was still the same as when he went out to her. He looked at the people in the hall one by one to offer birthday gifts. Seeing her back, he didn''t have much reaction. He just glanced up, and then there was no response.


    At this time in the hall, it was a princess dancing to celebrate the Empress Dowager''s birthday.


    Mo Shang Hua has no interest in this, and her eyes turn to Liu Qianqian''s seat.


    Their positions were almost relative, so she could see them clearly.


    At that time, Liu Qianqian had just returned to his seat.


    She had a smile on the corner of her lips and looked in a good mood.


    Just, something unexpected happened.


    A woman in the seat next to her suddenly stood up and walked around the seat. She did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional. She stepped on Liu Qianqian''s skirt.


    Today, Liu Qianqian happened to be wearing a yellow dress and covered with cigarette cage yarn, which was extremely light and elegant and easy to tear. However, such a step should be nothing.


    But more than that, she just trampled on her dress and left a footprints with dust.


    "Oh." The woman exclaimed, and said apologetically on her face, "your skirt is so complicated that I accidentally step on it. I am really sorry."

 V2.Chapter 456

    Liu Qianqian looked down at his skirt, and the smile on his face immediately couldn''t hang up.


    However, she has to maintain her image outside, that is to know that she is intentional, but also dare not really turn around.


    The woman seemed to hold on to this, and her eyes showed a little bit of satisfaction. She continued: "Sister Liu used to be the most gentle and pleasant person. Now how can she not speak for a long time? Is it because she doesn''t want to forgive me?"


    Liu Qianqian reluctantly pulled out a smile, "how can, I just haven''t responded to it."


    After a pause, the smile on her face became more and more appropriate. She stood up with a smile, "I''m going to change my body in the back hall. I don''t mean to resent my sister. My sister just stepped on it gently. It''s just that my skirt material is not very good."


    The material used by the right wife to cut clothes is not a good gift?


    But the woman did not understand, only smile: "I know sister Liu is the most gentle."


    Stupid.


    Liu Qianqian dark scold a, the haze in the eyes scattered a few minutes, slightly nodded to do salute, "charming jade, follow me to change clothes first."


    Charm jade should be under, busy to keep up with.


    The woman saw this, just stood up and fell back, with a deep smile on her face and a good mood.


    However, the next second she suddenly changed her face, originally bright cheek suddenly a heavy, like a cloud suddenly swept.


    The stranger spent a search in memory and found that he knew this person.


    Lin Xiangyin''s grandfather was the eastern governor, and his father was a general in the imperial court. He held real power and would inherit the title in the future.


    If it is simply so, she should not have the courage to fight with the daughter of the right wife. Her most prominent place lies in the present Queen, who is the daughter of her grandfather and her aunt.


    Often into the palace do not say, is deeply loved by the queen.


    In the past, the original owner also knew this Lin Xiangyin. He knew that she was a little bit coquettish, but she was quite good-natured, and had never been in trouble with her. But in the end, why did she have a bad relationship with Liu Qianqian?


    How did Liu Qianqian offend her?


    The answer quickly came out.


    I saw that Yan Mo Li, who was originally at the banquet, somehow got up and walked out of the hall, bypassing the seats of flowers on the street, while Lin Xiangyin''s eyes followed him all the way.


    Not only that.


    Her eyes in the original depression also scattered a clean, only a hasty figure, let her eyes shine, full of joy and shyness.


    On the stranger flower instantaneous then understood, an idea in her heart gradually breaks the ground.


    The idea in the heart turned a few Xu, Liu Qianqian and Yan Mo Li came back one after another.


    Liu Qianqian''s look has been much better, eyes light fixed on the flowers on the body, the corners of the lips are not easy to detect gently raised.


    As it happens, at this moment, all the princesses and princesses have offered gifts, but Yanbei city and moshang flower have not yet been presented.


    Everyone''s eyes were on their table.


    Yan Moli also looked over. The light in his eyes turned slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Yanbei city street flowers two people in the public''s gaze to get up.


    Facing the empress dowager, Yan Beicheng said with a smile: "the emperor''s grandmother also knows that Yuzhou is barren. It''s really not easy to find a decent treasure. The princess and I searched for it for a long time before we found such a thing that we could barely hold."


    "So, our husband and wife only prepared one, not each in preparation on one, but also hope that the emperor''s grandmother does not blame."

 V2.Chapter 457

    Said, then let Qin ya go down and present the prepared birthday gift.


    If it''s not a rare thing, it''s just a pair of glass cups from other countries.


    Everyone is an expected look, only Liu Qianqian, face color is a sudden change, eyes flash out a bit unwilling to doubt the color.


    It''s OK for ordinary people. Maybe all the distinguished officials who attend the royal banquet are prepared by the couple, and each has one. She can''t imagine that the flowers on the street are not prepared!


    No, it''s not.


    If she didn''t prepare, why did she send someone to take the gift and wait in the back hall, or did the cheap maid do something wrong?


    In the mind a turn, Liu Qianqian delicate and soft face dyed a bit flustered, two hands agitated the handkerchief uneasily.


    Yan Mo Li Mou also slightly disappointed.


    He had thought that Yanbei city would surely make a start for this opportunity, but he never thought that it was just an ordinary glass cup.


    It seems that he still has a high opinion of Yanbei city.


    Compared with other people''s gifts, the gifts are really ordinary, even can be called humble.


    But the Empress Dowager also absolutely did not blame the ceremony, sent someone to accept it, and said with a smile: "your husband and wife''s pain and sorrow are known to the family. How can we blame you? It''s just that you are in the bitter and cold place."


    After a pause, she continued with love on her face: "come, give the jade statue just given by the ninth princess, as well as the blue and white glaze of the twelve princesses to Yu Wang and his wife, and they will receive a reward of 1000 taels of gold."


    Even if Yan Beicheng is not favored again, he should not feel so shabby, which is to lose the royal face. The empress dowager, as an example of the country, should not be too harsh on the surface.


    Seeing this, the empress was unwilling to do so, but she still opened her mouth with magnanimity and gentleness: "these two children have suffered a lot. In this way, the palace will also reward you with some of the night pearls that the emperor rewarded a few days ago. Half of the Suzhou embroidery provided by Jiangnan this year will be sent to you."


    It''s like a queen in the world.


    The Empress Dowager immediately offered so many benefits to yanbeicheng and his wife, which made all the princes and princesses envious. After all, they had prepared all those things months in advance. Naturally, they were not happy with them.


    But when I think of how miserable they have been, they all balance a lot.


    The Empress Dowager is also very calm. After rewarding Yan Beicheng and his wife, the Empress Dowager said to other people: "the mourning family is in a very good mood today, and I know what you mean. Naturally, each of them has a reward. Later on, the AI family will send people to reward them."


    Many princes and daughters in the heart of injustice, this just eased a little, get up together way: "thank the emperor grandmother."


    Yan Mo Li, who got up with him, had a smile on his lips, but the gloom at the bottom of his eyes could not be concealed.


    He was not because of the reward, but secretly looked down on the flowers in Yanbei city.


    It is obvious that such a shabby Birthday Ceremony is intentional.


    On the one hand, it is equivalent to showing weakness to the princes, indicating that he is too busy to compete with them. On the other hand, he has won the reward and pity of the Empress Dowager.


    It''s really brilliant.


    I think it''s hard to get rid of his capable princess.


    Just let them do it once. After all, they didn''t affect their plans.


    The princesses and princesses have offered gifts to the empress dowager, and it should be the ministers'' turn now.


    The prime minister was the head of all officials, which naturally began with Liu Bohan.

 V2.Chapter 458

    Liu Bohan has been preparing for a long time. Now he comes forward naturally and presents his birthday gift with a smile. After being liked by the empress dowager, he continued: "although the daughter of Wei Chen is still young, we can see that the Empress Dowager has specially prepared a birthday gift for the Empress Dowager''s birthday."


    During the dinner, Liu Qianqian''s face suddenly changed, and his palms were slightly perspiring. He quickly pulled the charm jade to her ear and whispered, "you go to the back hall to see the birthday gift I prepared. Quick, quick."


    Wu Yu did not dare to delay, but went in a hurry.


    "Oh?"


    On the other side, the Empress Dowager has not yet spoken, but she has come with general interest.


    Her eyes light in Yan Mo Li body light turn a circle, smile way: "pour is clever, hear East Lin Hou''s direct granddaughter also prepared several months, might as well have a look?"


    Naturally, the Empress Dowager knew what the relationship between the Empress Dowager''s granddaughter and the empress was, but she was not telling the truth, and she was smiling.


    At that time, everyone''s eyes fell on Liu Qianqian.


    The flower on the street also looked over, the difference is that her eyes are not curious, but rather interesting.


    In Liu Qianqian''s eyes, like It''s like waiting for a good play to start.


    In this way, Liu Qianqian''s heart is even more flustered, and his palms are sticky.


    "Qianqian, are you not coming?" Liu Bohan saw that Liu Qianqian had not moved for a long time. Instead, he sat here and started to stay. He felt that there was no light on his face, so he could not help urging him.


    Liu Qianqian came back to his senses and glanced around with his light. He found that all the people''s eyes were on him. He became more and more nervous, but he still stood up and saluted.


    Her voice is soft and soft, but her words are a little nervous. "Reply to the empress dowager, the minister and the woman have ordered the servant girl to go down and take it, and still need to wait for a moment."


    Now, she hoped that Vivian lost her way on the way to the meeting. It was better not to come for a while.


    It''s a pity that she can''t get this chance from the stranger.


    As soon as her voice dropped, she came back with a delicate wooden box in her hand.


    Liu Qianqian looks slightly changed, but under the gaze of the public, he did not dare to make any extraordinary move, so he had to let the charm jade come.


    When she took the wooden box from her hand, she couldn''t help but look up at her, and her eyes were full of anxiety.


    The charm jade sees form, slightly shakes head, with the mouth type way: "unimpeded."


    Liu Qianqian a heart immediately put back the stomach, began to slowly open the brocade box, voice is also relaxed and crisp many, "but small ceremony, also hope the Empress Dowager to accept."


    Such a calm appearance, on the contrary, aroused the Empress Dowager''s curiosity and couldn''t help looking at it with all her attention.


    However, I never thought that there was nothing in the wooden box slowly opened in full view of the public.


    People''s expression suddenly strange, especially the empress dowager, the smile on the face has gradually faded.


    Liu Qianqian was surprised and turned the wooden box to himself.


    "How could that happen?"


    Liu Qianqian is also full of disbelief, charm jade just told her, this wooden box is safe and sound.


    But just took the wooden box to come in the charm jade is also full of shock, the blood color on the cheek immediately faded clean.


    Liu Qianqian did not care to investigate many, she only saw the Empress Dowager''s face more and more ugly, the rising lip angle has been completely smoothed, the anger on the face is hidden.


    Seeing this, she quickly explained, "I think it was put in the bottom, and the minister is looking for it."

 V2.Chapter 459

    Said, she was busy in the brocade box up and down to find, did not think, actually let her feel a cold object, her heart a joy, see also did not see then took out from it.


    However, the smile on her face had not time to squeeze out, it was turned pale.


    She was not only a guest, but also a guest. All those who saw the object were shocked and changed greatly.


    Even Yan Mo Li, who was not good at his anger and joy, could not help but change his face.


    I saw, her white delicate hands holding where is what rare treasures, but a white porcelain Buddha full of cracks!


    Liu Qianqian was completely stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    Flowers on the street appreciate the embarrassed expression of Liu Qianqian, the face does not move at all, but the bottom of the eyes has gradually raised a bit of ridicule.


    He was so skillful that he even wanted to trap others on such occasions.


    Besides Liu Qianqian, Liu Bohan is the closest person to the Buddha statue. He has been immersed in the imperial court for many years, and his reaction is naturally the fastest.


    As soon as there was no time to be shocked, he raised his hand and pinched Liu Qianqian, holding the fiber arm of the broken Buddha.


    Liu Qianqian''s painful arm trembled, and the next second seemed to be awakened. With a cry of surprise, he dropped the broken Buddha in his hand to the ground, and the Buddha statue made of white porcelain suddenly cracked into several pieces of broken porcelain, scattered on the ground in disorder.


    Liu Bohan saw this, and quickly pulled Liu Qianqian to kneel down, and his voice was terrified, "the little girl lost her hand and knocked over the Buddha statue. I hope your majesty, the Empress Dowager will forgive me."


    Liu Qianqian buried his head on the ground, and his flustered heart finally got some relief. He was busy with the opening of his mouth: "the minister''s daughter deserves to die."


    According to reason, this is the birthday of the Empress Dowager after all, and Liu Qianqian is the only daughter of Liu Bohan. The Empress Dowager has several reasons to pretend to let Liu Qianqian go. However, some people don''t like Liu Qianqian.


    Before the flowers on the street opened their mouths, Lin Xiangyin suddenly stood up and said, "empress dowager, just now everyone can see clearly. Liu Qianqian''s birthday ceremony is a broken porcelain Buddha statue. She clearly broke the broken porcelain to cover up


    The words are quiet everywhere.


    The emperor did not open his mouth, and his face looked cloudy and sunny, as if he were thinking carefully.


    The Empress Dowager was full of anger, but did not attack immediately.


    However, the empress frowned slightly and scolded: "yin''er, don''t talk nonsense. The right prime minister is an important official and a pillar of the country. How could he make such a big mistake?"


    Liu Bohan heard the speech and quickly kowtowed, "I dare not."


    Liu Qianqian squeezed the palm of his hand and calmed down a little. He said, "the candle is very bright in the hall today, and the Buddha statue is only the size of a palm. I think it''s sister Lin''s mistake."


    With the words off, she found her voice again. She looked at Lin Xiangyin with tears in her eyes. "Sister Lin, if you are not satisfied with me and just stepped on my dress, you should be relieved. Why should you be so aggressive?"


    Lin Xiangyin has not yet reacted, then has been placed by Liu Qianqian, suddenly face color big change.


    A lady dressed up as a noble woman around her quickly grabbed her and knelt down. "The minister is still young, and her words and deeds are not taboo. I just want to come here just for a moment. I hope your majesty and empress forgive me."


    This person is Lin Xiangyin''s mother, east of Hou''s daughter-in-law, Baorong emperor will not give face, "no harm."


    The lady thanks for her kindness, and hastily pulls Lin Xiangyin back to the table, and then gives her a warning look.

 V2.Chapter 460

    Knowing that she was in the wrong, Lin Xiangyin shut her mouth and did not dare to say more.


    The emperor Baorong was just trying to muddle through, so as not to ruin the Empress Dowager''s birthday, but he did not think of it, and it was full of changes.


    The flower on the stranger was sitting in his position, and suddenly he said in a loud voice: "the prime minister, do you think everyone is wrong? Unfortunately, I am closer to my position, and I can see it more clearly. It is indeed a Buddha with cracks. First, it is disrespectful, and then it deceives the monarch. Tut -- "


    what she said later did not go on, but she stretched out her voice.


    All the words of emperor Baorong suddenly choked back. After thinking about it carefully, he could not help but sink a little.


    So far, Liu Qianqian naturally dare not deny, but also dare not admit. After all, Liu Bohan just argued that it was someone else''s mistake. Otherwise, it would be a real crime of deceiving the king.


    The crime of deceiving the king should be punished.


    "Your Majesty, this This is probably because my father was blocked by me and didn''t see clearly. I just thought that there was no problem with the Buddha statue. "


    Liu Qianqian bit his teeth and simply recognized, "this Buddha statue is indeed It''s broken. "


    "Oh -" the ending of the flower on the street dragged longer. "On the birthday of the empress dowager, it is disrespectful to deliberately send a damaged Buddha statue."


    Smell speech, Yan Beicheng Mou Guang can''t help but sweep in her white cheek, and then swept to the face of the national teacher.


    The master did not look at them, but bowed his eyebrows and eyes. He held a white jade tea cup lightly in his hand. He had no expression on his face. Any dispute in the palace seemed to be out of his eyes.


    The flowers on the street feel Yan Beicheng''s sight, the eyes of which are tiny and incomprehensible. They don''t make a sound. They stare at Liu Qianqian and Liu Bohan''s father and daughter.


    Liu Qianqian seems to have been forced to a dead end by the stranger, a pair of beautiful eyes full of tears.


    After a long time, she was cruel and said, "Your Majesty, this is not my birthday gift. Someone must have changed my birthday gift intentionally and deliberately murdered me."


    Liu Bohan saw this and quickly picked up her words. "Your Majesty, the old minister has been in the court for more than ten years, and has devoted all his heart to the kingdom of God. Although the minister''s daughter has just been found, she is also knowledgeable and reasonable, and has a gentle disposition. How could he deliberately send such an unfortunate thing to the Empress Dowager''s birthday? Someone must have deliberately framed it!"


    Liu Qianqian seems to have been convinced by his own statement, with tears on his face, "Princess Yu, Qianqian has always respected you as a sister, especially respected. Why do you have to struggle with each other today?"


    In this way, it is obviously intended to arouse suspicion.


    On the surface of the flower on the street, it is like a pool at the bottom of the well, and it remains unchanged.


    "Miss Liu, this is really funny." The corners of her lips did not hide a bit of ridicule, "what is the relationship between you and me? Are you pretending to be deaf and dumb and do not know, and when you are doing people are all fools? If I really treat you with your own sisters, I would like to take out my heart to please you, won''t you be afraid? "


    Liu Qianqian''s complexion is slightly white, how also can''t think of, on the street flower unexpectedly will say so clear, temporarily did not know how to deal with.


    On the other hand, the flower on the street seemed to have opened a conversation box and said: "besides, Liu Xiang also regards me as an enemy, and our two families have already broken off relations. I really have selfish intentions, but every word is true. Don''t bet and swear. Do you dare?"


    Liu Bohan''s blue veins on his forehead jumped fiercely and said patiently, "don''t deceive people too much!"

 V2.Chapter 461

    On the other hand, flowers on the other hand laughed, and a cold and indifferent cheek suddenly appeared like warm wind.


    "Liu Xiang''s words are really strange. When did I deceive others? Are you afraid to just talk about it and not dare to swear? "


    With that, she stood up and pointed her hand to the sky very seriously, and made an oath, "I swear on the stranger here. What I said just now is true. If there is any violation, I will be blind in my eyes and blind in my heart, and there will be no day for me to turn over."


    Liu Bohan''s anger suddenly surged up and his face was black.


    His heart a horizontal, simply kowtow to the emperor, "your majesty! The courtiers and their daughters are all sincere. How dare you do such a big disrespect? I hope your majesty will investigate carefully and return them to innocence. "


    Liu Qianqian a pair of Yingying water eyes more like the reservoir opened the gate, wantonly gushed out, palm big face is full of tears, "minister female injustice, please your majesty to observe."


    "A good birthday, what''s the proper way to make such a scene!" Emperor Baorong got a headache from the noise and got angry and yelled in a deep voice.


    The Empress Dowager''s face was no better. She stood up directly, picked up her own pear wood, and then she would go away with her sleeves.


    Seeing this, the empress hurriedly stopped her and tried to save the situation with a warm voice. "Empress mother, you are tired. The son minister will help you go down and have a rest for a while. The foreign envoys have also prepared some new things. When you are well rested, the child minister will accompany you to have a look."


    The Empress Dowager didn''t answer, but she didn''t brush the hands supported by the empress. She was calm.


    Seeing this, Yan Mo hurried forward to persuade him: "father emperor, according to the children''s minister, Miss Liu is a wise person. She definitely won''t show it on purpose. I think it''s the servant girl''s bad hands and feet. She accidentally falls down several times, and deceives others and doesn''t dare to tell them. Today is the birthday of the emperor''s grandmother. It''s really not appropriate to impose more punishments. Please be the father and the emperor. "


    This kind of thing is not suitable to make trouble. What Yan Moli said was just what emperor Baorong thought, and it was the most important way to turn a small thing into a big one.


    If not, is it not for the foreigner to see the joke?


    Liu Bohan followed the emperor for several years, and even his temperament, a heart had been put back in his stomach. He did not forget to look around and give Liu Qianqian a reassuring look.


    Sure enough, the next second Baorong emperor nodded his head and said, "I think it''s just miss liu''s unintentional loss. I don''t care about it. You all get up."


    "Thank you to your majesty. Long live your majesty." The two women saluted at the same time.


    The emperor waved his hand, indicating that the banquet would continue. The father and daughter were like a seat, and the banquet was a school of songs and dances.


    Is the stranger a stupid person who knows that the emperor has no intention to investigate. Naturally, it is not good to continue to press questions. Otherwise, he will embarrass the emperor and displease the Empress Dowager in public.


    She was very aware of her present position, and she could not offend both the emperor and the Empress Dowager at the same time. Otherwise, she would be in a difficult and comfortable situation.


    Some of the most observant people saw this, and they all laughed at Liu Bohan''s flattery.


    And Liu Qianqian, a little relaxed in his heart, felt that his back was covered with sweat, and now it was a cool feeling.


    She did not want to continue to eat, so she got up with the help of Wuyu and prepared to go back to the house first.


    "Hum." Lin Xiangyin, sitting next to her, could not help sneering and sneering. "Miss Liu is really weak. Can''t you do this? Don''t be guilty. "

 V2.Chapter 462

    Liu Qianqian reluctantly pulled out a smile on his slightly tired cheek, "Qing is self-cleaning. How sister Lin thinks is all your business. I just have a clear conscience."


    With that said, her slender hands on her arm tightened slightly, and her long and sharp nails fell into the tender flesh between her arms.


    As usual, she was just patient, but at the thought of what would happen when she returned to the house, she was afraid and trembled slightly.


    Liu Qianqian felt her trembling, and her eyes were worried. "Charming jade, but scared?"


    The strength of the hand also increases with this sentence.


    Lin Xiangyin was still a little strange. At the moment, she was not curious. She turned her head and snorted scornfully. She did not speak.


    And over there, Wu Yu was busy biting her lips and shaking her head in dim tears, forcing herself to calm down.


    Liu Qianqian saw the appearance, the bottom of his eyes was more gloomy, and his face was worried, "let''s go back quickly. I''ll ask the doctor to take a good look for you after returning to the mansion."


    The master and the servant went out at the same pace.


    The flower on the street looks at the back of the two people, and her eyes are wandering around Lin Xiangyin''s body. She looks more and more thoughtful.


    ¡­¡­


    The birthday of the empress dowager, which had been prepared for a long time by all the dignitaries and envoys from all over the world, soon came to an end. Moshanghua and Yanbei city also became carriages to go back to the palace.


    However, Yan Beicheng did not share the same carriage with her.


    I don''t want to spend more energy on this matter, so I went back to the house by carriage alone.


    The rickety driving of the carriage, some of the flowers on the street fell down on the carriage, closed their eyes, Qin Ya saw this, and then carefully helped her press her temple.


    "Princess, it''s really breathtaking today. If you hadn''t been on your alert and let the maid take the opportunity to exchange things, we would not have been as lucky as the father and daughter of the right wife." Qin Ya is busy massaging flowers on the street while exhaling a deep breath.


    The flower slightly pick eyebrows on the stranger, deliberately asked: "how do you know that Baorong emperor will not let us go?"


    "Are you stupid Qin Ya immediately widened her eyes and retorted, "you are not welcome by the people of the imperial city. Although the maidservant did not dare to look at Tianyan, she also noticed that when the Empress Dowager was awarded the reward, her majesty did not speak up and made it clear that she was not willing to reward him. If this matter happened to you, and the father and daughter of the right prime minister added fuel, your Majesty would certainly punish him directly and severely, even pleading would not be allowed."


    After listening to her analysis, she could not help laughing and sighing, "xiaoqinya is becoming more and more promising now, and even this layer can be seen through."


    "Maids are not as good as the princess said." Qin Ya didn''t smile. Instead, she shook her head. "Although I follow you today, I follow you secretly. Before she opens it for inspection, she calls a maid of the palace to urge her. She sees that her appearance is unimpeded. She can''t think of a perfect plan by herself. The princess knows that when the servant girl was commanding the little maid, she was almost doubted. Her nervous speech was not quick. She really humiliated you and didn''t handle things well enough. "


    Said, she sighed a sigh, "my brother usually looks at simple and honest, but is the most appropriate, if she is good."


    The flowers on the stranger know that Qin Ya missed Qin Lin, after all, he is a close relative. After all, he has been separated for such a long time, and it is inevitable to miss him.

 V2.Chapter 463

    The stranger comforted Qin Ya''s hand in her palm, and her red lips pulled out a smile. "Qin Lin is just training in the army, and far away from the imperial city. This is a land of rights and wrongs, which is much happier than you and me."


    Qin Ya finally had some consolation in her heart, and then nodded slightly, "the maid knows that the princess is good for her brother, but she hates that her brother can''t do it."


    Seeing this, she could not help flicking her smooth forehead. "You little girl, you are used to talking nonsense. Your brother is a man. Although men and women should be equal, women are born weak. This is unchangeable. How can you blame you?"


    Qin Ya nodded thoughtfully, but later she was surprised that she was not right. She could not help raising her head, "men and women are equal?"


    The flower on the stranger is surprised to feel that he said the wrong words, and turns his eyes to avoid Qin Ya''s puzzled eyes.


    Just at this time, the carriage has arrived, and she just digs off the topic, "here, let''s go back and have a good rest. You haven''t eaten at the banquet. I''ll tell the kitchen to prepare some for you."


    The latter words successfully let Qin Ya forget the words of the flowers on the street. She immediately followed a slip of smoke with a smile and got off the carriage first to help the flowers on the street.


    They went back to the mansion, and they prepared a table of food. They spent all the people in the house and asked Qin ya to sit down and have a good time. They quietly went to the residence of Yanbei city.


    Yan Beicheng is in her back foot to go back to the house, calculate the time, now also should come back.


    Sure enough, she had just entered when she heard the sound of footsteps outside the door and the voice of the attendant''s boy.


    The flowers on the street came in quietly, but they didn''t get any communication. When Yan Beicheng entered the house, he was surprised to see the flowers on the street inside. He quickly scratched a faint light in his eyes.


    "Why is the princess here?" He pondered for a moment, as if he had thought it over in his heart, and then he said.


    On the street flower face calmly sits in front of the table, the head also did not lift, very affirmative opening: "you are not Yanbei City, others?"


    "Yanbei city" is even more surprised, "how does the princess know?"


    Mo Shang Hua did not intend to explain, but said, "is Yanbei city asking you to do so? Is he not afraid to be seen for his flaws


    Yan Moli had long been suspicious of their husband and wife''s life. He was afraid that he had been ready to catch their mistakes. However, he dared to go under Yan Moli''s eyelids to steal the dragon and Phoenix. Was he not afraid that Yan Moli could see through this?


    "He is busy supporting new people recently. How can he have the heart to observe this king?" Just thinking about it, the real Yan Beicheng suddenly appeared, but he did not see him. He first heard his voice.


    When the flower on the street turned to look at the past, he just leaned out half of the body from the window.


    The attention that the stranger spends actually coagulates on his body a black dress.


    And the "Yanbei city" inside the house saw this and immediately bowed down to salute, "Lord."


    Yan Beicheng waved his hand, turned in from the window, raised his hand and patted the dust that didn''t exist on his hands. He grinned at the stranger. "The princess realized it so quickly. It must be a warm love for the king."


    The familiar feeling welled up in my heart, and the flower on the street felt certain. Because there were others in the house, he ignored it and said, "since you are here, who are the people in the house?"


    Yanbei city sword eyebrow gently pick up, eyes toward "Yanbei city" body swept.


    He immediately understood the meaning and lifted his hand to remove the human skin mask on his face to reveal his true colors.

 V2.Chapter 464

    "Mo Ling?" On the street flower this just recognized, is some time did not see Mo Ling.


    She is also now to see that Mo Ling''s body shape is very similar to Yan Beicheng, only a very small gap in height. In addition, Mo Ling is his personal dark guard, and he will never show his face in front of outsiders. Therefore, it is not nonsense to do so.


    In fact, if it was not for his close relationship with him, the rest of the people who were not familiar with Yanbei city would not have been recognized.


    Yan Beicheng seemed to see what he was thinking in his heart and sent Mo Ling down with a smile, while he got close to the flowers on the street. "If you really love me and miss me day and night, you will recognize me early."


    The flower on the stranger did not resist his approach, but his mouth was still hard, "who loves you and misses you day and night, it''s your disguise that is too clumsy."


    After a pause, her eyes were shining on Yan Beicheng''s body, and her black robes were carefully swept. Her eyes gradually became suspicious, "you''re the material of clothes..."


    Yan Beicheng saw her full of suspicion, but he didn''t avoid it. He said, "guess it. If you can guess, I''ll never hide it. "


    Originally, he did not mean to deliberately hide.


    "Is that the national master, is it your other identity?" On the street flower sees the shape, ponders for a long time, just with a few uncertain openings.


    After all, the appearance and shape of the national master are very different from Yan Beicheng. How can two people who are so completely different be the same person?


    Yan Beicheng saw this and couldn''t help but smile, "the princess is the most intelligent, and you will know it soon."


    After a long time, they could not help but tell the question in their hearts, "appearance can be explained by the skill of changing one''s face, and one''s temperament can also be disguised, but this figure..."


    "Body shape can also be fake." Yan Beicheng had no smile on his face, and he spoke quietly.


    Mo Shang Hua frowned at him, and said to himself: "the figure can be faked, but as far as I know, it can be half broken, no, no."


    Seeing the flowers on the stranger''s side, he couldn''t help laughing. He took out a porcelain vase from his sleeve and said, "it''s called huaxingsan. If you eat him, your body will change a little."


    "Looks?" Moshanghua is a medical scholar, especially interested in such things.


    Yan Beicheng''s smile was still there, but it didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    Seeing this, he took the porcelain vase in his hand, poured out a pill and put it on the nose and sniffed it gently.


    But for a moment, she frowned, "this is not a good product. Tell me quickly, what side effects does this thing have?"


    Yan Beicheng was still smiling, but the radian of his lips was much smaller, and his eyes flashed slightly. "If you want to get something, you have to pay a certain price. I can still bear the price. You just have to relax."


    On the street flower but still can''t help but pinch the medicine of the hand, "how long have you taken this medicine?"


    Although she didn''t know what the specific side effects of the medicine were, she could still see that some of the drugs in the pill were poisons or substances with extremely strong properties. How could they not cause harm to people''s bodies?


    But Yan Beicheng refused to say anything more. He just said with a smile, "now you know why in Yuzhou, my king will put up with you many times?"


    Naturally, I know.


    The flower on the street slightly droops the eyes, purses the lip corner to think for a moment, the square way: "but I don''t understand, why you want to save me at the beginning."

 V2.Chapter 465

    Yan Beicheng completely smoothed his smile and looked at her carefully. "At first, I just thought you were different. Later, I was attracted by your martial arts and your temperament. Later..."


    His lips suddenly aroused a bit of a smile, "in the later natural is attracted by your beauty, adoration is difficult."


    The flower on the street did not joke with him as usual, and the porcelain vase in her hand was squeezed very tightly by her, "I know, I know all about you, I know all about you. Yan Beicheng, can you tell me how long have you been taking this medicine? "


    Her quiet voice, already irresistible dye more worried.


    Yan Beicheng didn''t answer. He continued to talk about the topic with a smile, "you know, when I first saw you, you were in a mess like a wounded little beast. I thought at that time, if I could keep you by my side, my life would not be so boring. I can''t imagine that heaven has bound you and me together. "


    On the stranger flower but half also can''t laugh out, raised his hand to take the initiative to hold Yan Beicheng''s hand, full of anxiety, "yanbeicheng, I don''t care if you want to tell me, but I must know that if you don''t say, I will take this medicine with you."


    Her black and white eyes are full of firmness, just like Yan Beicheng''s stubborn appearance.


    Yan Beicheng naturally knew her temperament, and how could she be willing to be like himself?


    Knowing that he couldn''t hide it, he had no choice but to tell the truth. "This medicine is toxic. When you take it, you will feel like a broken bone remodeling. However, it can only last for three days, so you should take it often. It''s been five years since I started these plans


    "What else?" The flower on the stranger can''t help but pinch his hand, the heart lifted up.


    Yan Beicheng pulled his lips and corners, full of fearlessness, "I''m not like ordinary people now, but I''m strong in the outside, and I may live a few years less than ordinary people."


    The flower on the street held his hand and tightened up all of a sudden. His facial expression changed many times. His feelings were complicated for a time, and they were distressed, worried and complicated.


    Yanbei city fixed to look at the flowers on the street, deep eyes gradually cage a layer of pity, speechless will her into the arms.


    On the stranger flower actually pushes him to open, the eye water moistens the floodlight, "such big matter, how can you always hide from me?"


    Yan Beicheng eyes flash, some of the guilty don''t open your eyes, delayed did not speak.


    Although moshanghua has not heard Yan Beicheng say his things, but also know that he is in pain, so he does not ask, will certainly look at him, "I will cure you, this medicine I will also help you develop a new, Yan Beicheng, you have identified my moshanghua is your wife in this life, you will not want to go before me in this life, I will stay with you forever."


    Yan Beicheng''s heart was moved by such a numb and firm love word from the mouth of a woman who was so indifferent that he could not help but take her into his arms again and bury her head in her neck. Her nose was full of fragrance that belonged to her alone.


    It made him happy.


    It was a long time before he separated the flowers from the stranger.


    The deep dark eyes gradually became more and more calm, and gradually overflowed with some pain, which was hidden in his memory and never wanted to touch.

 V2.Chapter 466

    He struggled for a long time, finally willing to open the scar in front of the flowers on the stranger.


    Under the gaze of the stranger, he slowly raised his hand and gently stroked the shocking birthmark on his face. Then he took out a porcelain bottle from his sleeve, poured out some powder from it, and gently smeared it on the dazzling scarlet on his face.


    The scarlet birthmark on his face, which almost covered half of his face, faded away at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then he poured the clear water from the tea cup on a silk handkerchief, soaked the silk handkerchief, and wiped off the powder and other things on the surface with the wet silk handkerchief, which revealed the original appearance.


    Without the influence of the birthmark, his appearance was brilliant in an instant, which was absolutely the most eye-catching existence among all the princes.


    The skin is white and clear, delicate to half flawed. The facial features are like exquisite sculptures. The eyes of a pair of Phoenix are extremely elegant, but the sword eyebrows and stars are just like this.


    Against the background of a black suit, her skin is more white as snow, but she is not half feminine. On the contrary, she is more and more handsome and heroic.


    Looking at it carefully, it is totally different from his appearance when he dressed up as a national teacher. The only thing in common is that pair of gorgeous Phoenix eyes.


    The flower on the stranger is stupefied for a moment, and then surges into the eyes, is more confused.


    Is it not that the birthmark on the face of Yan Beicheng, the king of Yu, was brought at the time of his birth, or that it was the result of which Baorong emperor was disgusted. What''s more, he was regarded as an ominous thing by the national master at that time. Then he sealed a remote place and sent his mother and son to remote Yuzhou?


    But now, why is the birthmark on Yan Beicheng''s face so simple that it can fade away?


    "You are surprised, too." Yan Beicheng was not surprised by the expression of flowers on the street, and the corners of his lips mocked himself, "because this birthmark should not have been born on my face."


    His eyes were gradually far-reaching, as if he had returned to the night he had just been born more than ten years ago, and it was as if he had witnessed the scene at that time.


    "My mother once told me that before I was born, my mother''s concubine was the emperor''s favorite concubine. Her mother''s family power was also very strong in the imperial court. Even today''s empress did not dare to confront her. After being pregnant, the mother''s concubine was even more favored, and all the empresses hated her. Others say that if it goes on like this, the emperor will sooner or later abolish the queen, help his mother and concubine as the queen, and set me as the reserve who has not yet been born. "


    His tone was very calm, but his eyes were filled with sad irony. "For a long time, when my mother gave birth to me, an empress, under the instruction of the queen, bought up the midwives and maidens who were waiting for the delivery. When I was just born, he poisoned me with poisonous drugs, which made me produce the poison like birthmark. However, my emperor and emperor did not even let the imperial doctor know about it When he treated me, he regarded me as an ominous thing that would endanger his country. In addition, with the instigation of the national master, my mother''s concubine was also rejected by him, and she once wanted to kill me quickly. "


    However, the hypocritical Baorong Emperor just thought so in his heart, but his mouth still deceived Yan Beicheng''s biological mother.


    Not long after that, he finally got everything ready and wiped out all the mother''s family of Yan Beicheng. He wanted to kill Yan Beicheng''s mother and son, who had given birth to an ominous thing. The queen also stirred up the flames.


    At that time, Yan Beicheng was dying because of poisoning. His mother was almost blind and desperate.

 V2.Chapter 467

    She pleaded with Baorong emperor. She told him that their son was framed and that he was dying. However, baorongdi didn''t believe a word and left her in the cold palace to die.


    The only empress dowager who knew the truth was quickly killed by the empress. The empress even had time to tell the queen what poison she had poisoned Yanbei city and how she had done this series of things. Therefore, even the queen did not know that the birthmark on his face was caused by poisoning.


    The Empress Dowager was afraid that the emperor would destroy the reputation of emperor Baorong and the reputation of the royal family. So she begged for love. The mother and son of yanbeicheng were saved from death and were sent to Yuzhou hastily.


    On the way to Yuzhou, Liu Zheng''s father pretended to be a fugitive and was rescued by Yan Beicheng''s biological mother. After that, he successfully mixed into the team and treated Yan Beicheng soundlessly. What''s more, he used poison to help them solve the people in the team who wanted to kill them.


    Since then, Yan Beicheng has been in his mother and Liu Zheng''s plan, for him to continue to develop false birthmarks, disguised as pigs eat tigers.


    The good time is not long, Yan Beicheng''s mother and Liu Zheng''s father, Mr. Liu, were finally eradicated and killed. From then on, Yanbei city was forced to camouflage and become powerful under such circumstances.


    Once upon a time, moshanghua only knew that Yan Beicheng had many faces, but never thought deeply about his past. Now he just knows how much despair a man like him has experienced before, so that he can be strong to the present.


    Such a miserable life, I think it''s not willing to experience it for anyone else.


    Now he has to bear so much pain for revenge. He has to hide his true temperament, wear a mask and even shout wantonly. He lives in all kinds of intrigues and battles of life and death every day.


    On the stranger flower only feel heartache for Yan Beicheng, she can''t do anything but hold Yan Beicheng in silence.


    Yan Beicheng let the flowers on the street embrace himself. How can he hide the pain in his eyes? For a long time, he just closed his eyes painfully and held her tightly.


    The stranger flower felt that he was almost breathless by Yanbei City, but he still refused to let go of him, and wantonly warmed this born unfortunate child with his own body.


    Yes, in her mind, Yan Beicheng at this time was just like an injured child and needed her.


    "Mo''er..." Yan Beicheng''s eyes were still closed, but the words in his mouth were extremely attached to him, "you are the only one who sincerely treats me except my mother''s concubine. I will not allow you to leave, never."


    Words, actually contains a bit of fear and humble.


    A child who yearns for sunshine can never be better.


    "I have never experienced the love of my parents. I have never seen such a love from my parents. I have never seen it in two lives. I will cherish it more."


    After a pause, she said: "I will not allow you to hurt yourself for revenge. I will help you improve the medicine, and I will always accompany you, no matter when, where and what mood."


    Strictly speaking, although moshanghua has never experienced such a tragic fate as yanbeicheng, how can fate ever be fair to her?


    In her previous life, she had no father or mother. Since childhood, she stepped into this bloody situation. In this life, once again, she encountered such a troublesome thing as taking over the original owner. She also crawled out of the pile of dead people with the same difficulty.

 V2.Chapter 468

    She and yanbeicheng are in the same boat.


    In this way, two people who are also lack of warmth have to warm each other.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re the one who ruined me. Do you think you''ve long held a grudge against me and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get revenge? Or, you had already gone to the flowers on the street, colluded with her, ready to murder me?


    as soon as Liu Qianqian entered the house, he sent out all the maids and ordered them to guard at a distance, leaving only Wuyu alone.


    After that, she directly pulled off the golden hairpin between the temples, and then heavily pierced into the shoulder of enchanting jade.


    Enchanting jade nearly screamed out a sound. She bit out her lips. Her lips were bitten by herself, and she did not dare to make a sound.


    "I dare not, I dare not. I really don''t know what''s going on. Please forgive me. I know I''m wrong." Charming jade painful complexion is pale, but still hastily kneel good body, ceaselessly buckles toward Liu Qianqian.


    Liu Qianqian''s face was full of venom. She was not relieved. Generally, she pulled out a hairpin. Holding two hairpins in one hand, Liu Qianqian stabbed her arm with two hairpins. "I think you are deliberately trying to kill me, maid! If it had not been for some use, I would have killed you now


    She couldn''t bear it. She fell on the ground in pain and cried for mercy. Liu Qianqian was like a close to the surface Shura, but the oil and salt didn''t enter. She almost fainted from the pain. The clothes on her shoulders had already bled and bloomed on the light colored dress like plum blossoms.


    Liu Qianqian again and again in the heart of the face of flowers on the street into the charm of jade face, the mouth of the edge of crazy scolding thorn.


    "Cuckoo cuckoo cuckoo --"


    but I didn''t want to. At this time, three cuckoo calls suddenly came to mind outside the window. This sound was like some important command, which made Liu Qianqian stop instantly.


    Liu Qianqian''s reason was pulled back a little, looked up at the direction of the window, and then threw two blood stained hairpins in his hands, raised his hand to manage his slightly disordered temples, and said in a cold voice: "get out of the ear room and change clothes, and then go out. If you let others see me, I will kill you immediately."


    Wuyu got up from the ground trembling. She knocked her head heavily and got up unsteadily with a pale face.


    "Clear this place before you go." Liu Qianqian glanced at the blood on the ground and said again.


    Wu Yu subconsciously shuddered, and then nodded. She could not look for anything else. She squatted down and wiped the blood on the ground with her sleeves. Then she put away the two blood stained hairpins and said, "hairpins, maids and maids, take them back to the room and wash them quietly. They will never be seen by others."


    Clearly, this is an important evidence of their own abuse, but she couldn''t even resist. She said a word in a low voice and kowtowed down.


    Liu Qianqian saw her go down, this just put that pair of high on the face of the mouth put up, full of panic went to the window to look around.


    Thinking for a moment, she went to the closet mezzanine, found a black dress, quickly changed it, and then flew out of the attic window.


    All the way carefully avoid the prime minister''s bodyguard out of the house, in a quiet house in the city stopped, and after a few people in black investigation, she was able to enter the house.


    Waiting for her is really the one who makes her think day and night, and makes her fear at the moment.

 V2.Chapter 469

    At that time, Liu Bohan went back to his house and drank tea alone. Then he thought of Liu Qianqian. After thinking about it, he stewed Xueyan and prepared to go to comfort his daughter.


    In his eyes, Liu Qianqian is the most tender and considerate. She must be scared after experiencing such a thing today, but she is so sensible. She must be embarrassed to disturb his father. She must be crying in the room at the moment.


    However, he had just arrived at the door of Liu Qianqian''s room, and was stopped by a maid. "Reply to the master, the young lady was frightened and said that she wanted to be quiet for a while. The enchanting jade was with her and no one else was allowed to enter."


    "I knew she was frightened, and you can''t even stop me?" Liu Bohan''s heart is understanding, only when Liu Qianqian is considerate, do not want his father''s worry.


    The maid''s face was embarrassed, "master, although the young lady has a soft temperament, the maids dare not refute their lives."


    Liu Bohan claimed that he was the most gentle, so he had a good temper and said, "well, if you enter Tongchuan, Qianqian will let me in."


    The maidservant was relieved, and went in to reply.


    Within a moment, she came out again with a pale complexion, and "Putong" knelt down and said, "master, little, miss is gone."


    "What?" Liu Bohan''s face suddenly changed greatly and rushed in. Seeing that there was no one in the bedroom, his face became more and more gloomy and worried. "What''s the matter? Where is miss going? You don''t tell me clearly!"


    The servant girl in the house immediately knelt on the ground, all trembling and frightened, but no one knew.


    Just after changing her clothes, she quickly comes out of her ear room. Hearing Liu Bohan''s angry question, she kneels down with the same pale complexion.


    A maid saw this, and said in a hurry: "return to the master, previously it was the enchanting jade who served in it."


    In a word, the responsibility will be shirked.


    Liu Bohan''s eyes suddenly swept over, his face gloomy, "you still don''t say clearly, where did miss go?"


    She buried her head deeply on the ground. After a long time, she began to tremble and say, "Miss, miss I don''t know. The young lady is still here just now, and I don''t know what''s going on


    However, Liu Bohan refused to believe what she said. She patted the table beside her heavily and said angrily, "come on, drag this cheap maid down, and beat her with a heavy stick until she says it. If you can''t find the young lady within an hour, you won''t have to live!"


    All of them were afraid, especially the charming jade, whose body had been completely paralyzed.


    She really didn''t know where Liu Qianqian was. If Liu Bohan played this way, she couldn''t tell why she was killed.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Liu Qianqian did not know that the prime minister''s house had disappeared because of her sudden disappearance. In her heart, she was looking forward to it, but also worried. Looking at the handsome man in front of her, she thought for a moment and then whispered, "Your Highness, I don''t know if you suddenly call me here. What''s the matter?"


    Yan Mo Li Ying''s eyes swept over her coquettish and timid beauty face, but his words were a little cold. "I want to hear you explain what happened at the party today."


    Liu Qianqian''s face was stiff for a few minutes. After a long time, he whispered, "it''s like what your highness sees. It''s that someone wants to frame me up. That person is a stranger."

 V2.Chapter 470

    Yan Mo Li, as keen as a falcon, scanned her body with keen eyes, and his voice was low, "do you dare to deceive this hall now?"


    Liu Qianqian''s face turned white and quickly knelt down, like a humble servant girl, crawling under Yan Mo Li''s feet. "My subordinates dare not. It''s really that flower on the street deceives people so much that they want to murder me again and again. Today, I just can''t bear it. This is what I started."


    Yan Mo looked down at her coldly, "why don''t you know this hall during the banquet?"


    At that time, they were out at the same time. If Liu Qianqian had informed him in advance, he would not have been so embarrassed. If he was also involved in it, Liu Qianqian would have been really damned.


    "I think it''s not a big deal, so I don''t think it''s necessary to talk to your highness, so that your highness will not be upset." Liu Qianqian didn''t even dare to lift his head and explained humbly.


    "You know, because of your reckless action this time, tired of this hall has to appear in public. The father and the emperor are most suspicious, and the most taboo is the emperor''s private collusion. If it was not for the Empress Dowager''s birthday to go to the Japanese hall, it would have aroused his suspicion." Yan Mo''s eyes were as sharp as an eagle, and he was staring at Liu Qianqian.


    Then, he suddenly slightly bent over, a grip on Liu Qianqian''s jaw, slightly forced to squeeze, "your small tricks, after the best to me rotten in the stomach, on the street flowers own house will personally clean up, your task is to do Liu Xiangdi daughter, incite the right side to help me."


    In front of him was Yan Mo Li''s black and fierce eyes. Although he said such cruel words, Liu Qianqian couldn''t help being drunk in it. After a long time, he trembled and said, "yes, I understand."


    Yan Moli suddenly released her and turned around with negative hand, "you can go back."


    Liu Qianqian gently raised his hand and stroked the place where he had just clamped. It was red here, but she didn''t feel the pain. Instead, she cherished it.


    "Your Highness..." She suddenly thought of something, the words in her mouth had already poured into her throat, but it seemed that she was stuck by something and couldn''t spit it out.


    She wanted to ask when his highness would come to the prime minister''s house to propose marriage, and when she could meet Yan Mo Li day by day, but she was afraid of Yan Mo Li.


    Sure enough, Yan Mo Li Falcon general deep and sharp eyes swept over, she choked back all the words in her throat, "nothing, I''ll leave."


    When she got out of the room, she felt that the low pressure around her had gone a lot and her breath was smooth.


    However, despite the low air pressure and temperature, she also enjoyed it.


    Sooner or later, she will stand at the same height as her.


    With the charming heart, she quietly sneaked into the prime minister''s house.


    Just as soon as I got to the wall of the prime minister''s mansion, I saw that there was a lot of chaos inside. All the servants in the house were searching for something in the courtyard with lanterns, and they kept calling for miss.


    Liu Qianqian''s dark road was bad. He quickly turned down from under the wall, then took off his black coat and cloak, buried them under the soil, and then simply put them in the shade of trees to make them faint.


    Sure enough, but a moment later, a servant girl was surprised and called out, "I found Miss, miss here!"


    After Liu Qianqian was taken back, she lied with Liu Bohan and passed away. However, she was tired. She was beaten to death and fainted.

 V2.Chapter 471

    Naturally, the prime minister''s office would not leave such a waste person, so she was directly thrown to the mass burial mound and died.


    Just at this time, it began to rain outside.


    ¡­¡­


    And Yan Mo Li''s side, Liu Qianqian left, there was a dark guard in the house, and when he saw him, he knelt down to reply directly.


    "Your Highness, your majesty has welcomed the son of the Wuxian family into the palace, leaving the son alone in the palace and driving everyone out. It seems to be quite trusting."


    Yan Moli seems to have no accident about this matter. He picked his lips lightly. "This hall will know that the emperor will not refuse this temptation. Did the father and the emperor ask the son about fairytale? "


    "It''s all within your Highness''s expectation."


    Yan Moli nodded his head slightly, and there was a certain potential in his eyes.


    A few days ago, Baorong emperor refused to grant him land and reward. He did not know where he was upset. He tried hard to make some achievements and let him treat him again. However, he didn''t care about it. He was only interested in the direction of the national teacher.


    After the return of the national master, he was rewarded in various ways, almost as gods.


    He thought and thought, only to find a way to support a person like the national teacher, is the most beneficial help to him. It seems that he was right.


    He could not help but think of it.


    In this way, both yanbeicheng and other princes will lose the power to compete with him.


    However, the real identity of the national master is Yan Beicheng. Therefore, the "national master" will always be loyal to him, but he is not a thing in the pool.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the stranger flower wakes up in Yan Beicheng''s arms. Looking at his beautiful and perfect side face, the corners of his lips can''t help but lift, and his heart is a little sweet.


    It would be nice to live such a peaceful life with Yanbei city.


    Just thinking about it, yanbeicheng also woke up, but his mind seemed to be not fully awake. He took a little bit of pollen moistened lip in the street with a hazy sleeping face, and then gradually became clear.


    On the street, he kisses a Leng, and then laughs again.


    In my impression, Yan Beicheng has never been so relaxed. At this moment, he is unprepared. Just like an ordinary man, he is really valuable.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yan Beicheng seems to have sobered up, and it''s strange to see her so.


    "Nothing." On the street flower pushes open his bosom, sits up, habitually calls a way: "Qin ya."


    Yan Beicheng just sober up, but the idea of lying in bed was born in his heart. Before he had time to get bored and crooked for a moment, the stranger flower would ask Qin ya to come in. How could he depend on her?


    However, it was not his turn to stop him, he listened to the flower frown on the stranger, "Qin ya? How is it you? "


    I see, where is Qin Ya coming in at this time, but Aunt Zhang with a big smile on her face.


    Almost at the moment of hearing the footsteps outside, Yan Beicheng turned his body back and rested his beautiful mind. He covered most of his face with a quilt and only covered his smooth and perfect cheek.


    The stranger remembered this. She simply got out of bed and helped Yan Beicheng cover the quilt without changing her face. She said, "the Lord still needs to sleep. Go out and help me get a clean dress first."


    Aunt Zhang did not dare to be ignorant. She laughed and glanced at Yan Beicheng, who was still lying on the bed, and then went down again.


    When she came in, Yan Beicheng had recovered the birthmark on her face and sat up.

 V2.Chapter 472

    On the other hand, she wears clothes and looks at Aunt Zhang. She says, "what about Qin ya?"


    Aunt Zhang bowed her head and twisted a wet handkerchief, then raised her hand and handed it to the flowers on the street. "The girl picked up a girl who was full of injuries outside the house last night. After taking care of her all night, she didn''t fall asleep until she got up in the morning. The princess should be punished for such dereliction of duty. "


    The flower on the street wiped his face with wet handkerchief and then asked, "what kind of woman is it?"


    As for the words behind Aunt Zhang, she did not pay any attention to it.


    Aunt Zhang turned her mouth and said, "who knows, she took her directly to her own room. We didn''t really see it. We only saw that it looked good. It''s a pity that she didn''t have much breath. The princess should persuade her to throw the girl out quickly. It would be unlucky if she died in the house."


    On the street flower eyebrows slightly frown, is about to continue to ask a question, Aunt Zhang immediately turned into a gossip woman, the eyes of the thief in Yanbei City swept a circle, and looked at the flowers on the street, and said with a smile: "the princess was with the prince yesterday, do you want to eat together today?"


    When Yan Beicheng saw Aunt Zhang''s appearance, his sword eyebrows wrinkled tightly and his face was full of disgust. "Princess, where did you get such an ugly woman with such a broken mouth? It''s really bad luck."


    The brow of the flower on the street originally frowned suddenly stretched a little, some can''t help laughing, "since this is the case, Aunt Zhang, you''d better go out and serve it, and give it to others."


    Aunt Zhang had doubts about yesterday''s incident in her heart. She wanted to take the opportunity to inquire about it. Now Yan Beicheng had said so. She was extremely embarrassed. She was not in the mood to inquire. She threw her handkerchief to a maid and went down.


    When I went out, I met Qin ya, who came in in in a hurry, and snorted coldly.


    Naihe qinya didn''t even look at her. She passed her directly and went in, which made her feel depressed.


    "Princess." Qin Ya didn''t sleep well all night. At the moment, she was still a bit dark, but she was not sleepy. She was very anxious to see the flowers on the street. She didn''t even notice the Yanbei city nearby.


    "If you have something to ask for, I would like to ask the princess to move to her bedroom."


    The flower on the street is sitting in front of the dressing table, by the servant girl combing long hair, smell speech slightly raise eyes, "but you for you yesterday rescued the woman?"


    Qin Ya nodded heavily, and her eyes swept around her. Then she saluted Yan Beicheng and looked at him earnestly.


    Yan Beicheng had already arranged his clothes and clothes under the servant girl''s servant. Seeing this, he took a folding fan and said to the maid beside him with a smile: "you go to the side imperial concubine and inform her that I want to have breakfast with her. I will go."


    "Yes."


    Say, the foot also did not hesitate, lift a step then with just ordered the maid hind foot to go out.


    With the departure of Yanbei City, the number of people in the house was reduced by half. Qin Ya was still worried. She glanced at the maid who was still combing her hair for the flowers on the street and motioned for her to go down. Then she got close to the flowers on the street and whispered: "what I saved yesterday was not someone else, but the girl who was close to Miss Liu, called Wuyu."


    "Confirm it''s Liu Qianqian''s side?" On the stranger flower eye slightly congeals, between the temples has not pulled up the long hair to paste on the cheek.

 V2.Chapter 473

    Qin Ya nodded her head with certainty. "I confirmed it again and again. Last night I found her near the corner door in the backyard of the mansion, and there was only one breath left at that time. The maid thought that you had already rested, so she first used the Ning Hun dan you gave me to hang her life for a while. Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that I could go up early. I just came to see her in a hurry."


    "I''ll let you see it."


    The flowers on the street smell the speech, even the bun has no time to comb, casually take out a hairpin from the dressing box, pull up 3000 long hair, and then walk out quickly.


    Qin Ya quickly followed and led her to her room.


    When the master and the servant arrived, she was lying on her back and did not know what was going on. Suddenly, her whole body twitched, her teeth chattered and her eyes closed. Her face was full of pain.


    "Put a veil in her mouth." The flowers on the road quickly ordered Qin ya, but he quickly went forward and raised his hand to point several acupoints on the charming jade body.


    Qin Ya also put a piece of handkerchief into the mouth of the enchanting jade, which prevented her from accidentally biting her tongue.


    Moshanghua continued to rescue her. She untied the clothes on her body three times, five times and two times, leaving only the close fitting lining. Then she took out the acupuncture bag from her sleeve and applied needles for her.


    With the silver needle falling in all the acupoints, the convulsion of the whole body of the charm jade gradually stopped, and finally returned to calm.


    The flower on the street, however, didn''t slack off. She pulled her wrist and then removed the inner garment on her body. The wound on her body was immediately at a glance.


    The girls who serve the master are usually pretty girls, and the charming jade is no exception. They are pretty with eyebrows and eyes, and they are thin and white. However, at present, her skin, which should have been white and flawless, was devastated.


    The thin shoulder is covered with a small cone left by a small wound, dense as a rash covered her entire shoulder, although the wound does not look very eye, but so many gathered together, it is inevitable to look terrible, the wound is all clotted blood. There are also a lot of similar scars on the arm, some new and old, which seems to be accumulated over a long period of time.


    What''s more serious is that her buttocks seem to have been tortured by the war, which is full of flesh and blood. Even a few inches of her waist are also involved. With only a touch, the blood will flow out in an instant.


    Qin Ya was frightened and afraid. She couldn''t bear it in her eyes. "Princess, isn''t Miss Liu the most fond of pretending? How can you blatantly grind the girl around you like this? "


    The flower on the street frowned and shook her head. Her eyes were dignified and touched her forehead. As expected, it was boiling hot. "This is the imperial city. No one''s life is worth anything, especially the servants."


    Qin Ya Dun shivered when she suddenly felt very lucky that she had followed the stranger. If she were someone else, she would not have been able to learn how she looked now.


    The stranger didn''t want to laugh with Qin ya. She turned to the table and took her pen, ink, paper and inkstone. She wrote on the paper quickly. She spoke a little faster, "you should go to the street and get the medicine. Remember, you must go there in person. After you catch the medicine, you can come back to boil the medicine quickly without delay. If it had been half an hour in the evening, she would have died. "


    Qin Ya should go up and put the prescription neatly in front of her clothes.


    Before she could step out of the door, the stranger suddenly took her hand and looked at the window. It seemed that she could see the outside through the carved wood window.

 V2.Chapter 474

    Later, Qin Ya didn''t see how the flower made her move. She only saw a silver needle in her hand. She flew out in the blink of an eye, leaving a tiny hole in the window that was almost invisible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, a woman''s painful cry sounded out of the door.


    Qin Ya opened the door and looked out of the door with her eyes not good. She bowed over her shoulder with one hand and her face full of pain. She didn''t have a good airway: "Aunt Zhang, I didn''t expect that you would stoop so quickly. Do you still do any work in the future? I think you are only twenty-seven now. "


    Aunt Zhang''s face turned red, but her shoulder was sore and sore. She had no intention to quarrel with Qin ya. She only left a cruel sentence: "little girl, I will deal with you in the future."


    Then he covered his shoulder and walked away.


    But don''t want to, this words just finished, the arm that covers the shoulder is also a hemp suddenly, then is the life cut her hand foot general pain.


    She exclaimed and looked down. There was a bright silver needle on her wrist, just like the one on her shoulder.


    Looking in the direction of the silver needle, I could see that in the half covered house, the cold eyes of flowers on the stranger were staring at her. Although she did not speak, it was better than cutting her into pieces.


    She didn''t dare to be arrogant and even dare to pull out the silver needle. She knelt down with a thump, and her face was full of fear


    The cold eyes of the stranger flower were firmly fixed on her body, and her words were more like the arrival of death. "Aunt Zhang, what I said to you on the first day I came here, I forgot so soon?"


    Naturally, I have forgotten that, after all, she has not been under more control these days, but whether she is driven to serve outside.


    But now, she is thoroughly recalled, can not help but hit a shiver, shivering mouth: "remember, remember."


    The voice of the stranger flower is slow, but his words are extremely cruel. "I know all the small movements you do. If you are restless, I will never be easy, get out."


    "Yes, yes, I am. Get out of here." Aunt Zhang was so frightened that she went down in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Qin Ya snorted scornfully. Then she closed the door and ordered no one else to get close to her. She left quickly.


    The flower left the room, took the ointment out, and carefully treated all the wounds on her body for the charm jade. After Qin Ya came back, she was busy again.


    Until noon, the breath of enchanting jade calmed down.


    When she woke up, it was another two days.


    "Princess, she is awake." Qin Ya looked at the charming jade that opened her eyes slowly, and hurriedly went with the flowers on the road behind her.


    The flower on the street saw it, only slightly nodded his head, without much expression on his face.


    She thought that for a moment and a half, she would not be willing to open her mouth.


    Sure enough, as soon as she woke up, she was surprised to find that the man in front of her was Qin ya, a stranger. She was so surprised that she couldn''t speak for a long time. Then she looked down at her clean clothes and her bandaged wounds. She was silent.


    For a long time, she just forced herself to come down from the collapse. Her eyes were tearful and she kowtowed to the flowers on the street. "The princess is very kind, and the charming jade kneels and thanks."


    The flowers on the street looked at Qin Ya with a glance, and she immediately went up and helped her up and greedily returned to her bed.


    The tears on her face were still unstoppable, and her pretty face was pale and frightening, "I''m still alive, still alive..."

 V2.Chapter 475

    Seeing this on the street, she simply let her vent enough, until her mood stabilized again, and then said: "I should know that I will not save you because of kindness."


    The enchanting jade can be taken by Liu Qianqian. Naturally, she is not a stupid person. She bit her lip and nods, "there is no free food in the world. I understand that if the princess wants the maid to say anything, I will tell her one by one, and I will never cheat him."


    Qin Ya looked at her in surprise. She was a little surprised. "Do you have no hesitation?"


    "The maid was also a loyal person, but miss, she never showed me as a person. She was gentle and kind in front of me every day, and then abused me everywhere after I was injured. How can I continue to be loyal?" she said with a sad smile


    Even if she could persuade others, she could not persuade herself.


    "So, why are you in such a situation?" The delicate mandible of Mo Shang Hua lightly, light way.


    On hearing this, she told the story of yesterday without hesitation. After that, her face was full of tears. "Miss, when I heard that the master wanted me to be thrown to a mass burial post, she asked for a couple of feelings. Although I was abused by her every day, I never really hated her in my heart. If I had not lost my breath yesterday and woke up on the way, I would have been dead today if I had not been out of the city and would still have been in the lane before I left the city, and I would have climbed to the hospital by myself


    The flower on the street saw her face full of tears, pitiful look, can''t help silence down, eyes swept to Qin Ya''s delicate cheek.


    Qin Ya took a puff from the corner of her lips, knowing that she was not pitiful, but did not like the appearance of Wuyu crying endlessly, so she handed her handkerchief up.


    Wu Yu wiped her tears, and her hatred was hidden in her eyes. "Although I''m usually timid, I dare not breathe much in front of her, but now I really hate her. If you want to ask, just ask, and I will tell you one by one."


    Seeing the tears on her face, she felt a little relieved and said, "you said Liu Qianqian stopped suddenly when she heard cuckoo calling, and then disappeared?"


    Wu Yu nodded and then shook her head. "I don''t know. I only know that the young lady seems to have a special magic power to cuckoo. Every time I hear this voice, I will spare the maid. Only today''s miss is suddenly missing. I don''t dare to go in and see it, and I don''t know."


    The flower on the street hung her head thoughtfully, and then said: "you will Liu Qianqian''s ordinary daily living habits, as well as the preferred food all said with me."


    Enchanting jade some don''t understand, but also did not ask much, tried to recall, and then did not drop a word all told the stranger flowers.


    It all sounds normal, except two things that don''t make sense.


    One is that Liu Qianqian will stop her hand whenever she hears cuckoo''s voice, no matter how indignant she is. Secondly, she will not be in the room occasionally, but will come back within a cup of tea. She only says that she has gone out for a walk and doesn''t want people to follow her. But her shoes are stained with dirt.


    Another point is that she really loves Yan Moli to the bone, and she thinks that he can marry himself every day. He often talks with Liu Bohan about the court, always helping Yan Moli in his words, and Liu Bohan sometimes tries his best to help him find his daughter''s kindness.

 V2.Chapter 476

    Mo Shang Hua quickly picked out all the key points in the charm jade words and got up after thinking for a moment.


    "Thank you for today''s business. I''ll send someone to take good care of you." She sincerely comforted her, "but I am also troubled here. Your identity is embarrassing. I will order someone to transfer you to a safe place, and I am afraid there will be places where you need to be in the future."


    The charm jade tries to sit upright body, with the table respectfully, "the charm jade certainly should make every effort."


    The flower on the stranger pulled the corner of her lip, smiling at her, "when everything is understood, I will help you find a good marriage."


    On the face of the charming jade, she showed gratitude and quickly got up and kowtowed on the bed. "Thank you, princess, for your kindness."


    The flower on the street did not come forward to help him, put the medicine that had been cooked before on her bed, and then went out with Qin ya.


    Before he went far away, Qin Ya stopped his pace and was full of embarrassment. "Princess, we are new to the imperial city. There are all other people''s ears and eyes in the mansion. Where are we going to find a secluded place?"


    On the street flower smell speech, eyebrow also can''t help but gently frown, the face shows difficult color.


    If she was in Yuzhou, she could still find some safe places, but the imperial city was full of ears and eyes, and she had no foundation. If she was careless, she would be found.


    Qin Ya also frowned and thought hard. Then she seemed to think of something suddenly. Her eyes lit up. "I remember that when I was in Yuzhou, the thirteenth prince was very kind to the princess. Why don''t you go to him for help?"


    But the flower on the street shook his head, his face was not happy, "I owe him a lot, and will not disturb him in the future."


    Qin Ya Dun was depressed. "What can I do?"


    The flower on the street is also the same difficult, thinking for a long time, the beautiful face suddenly raised a bit of bright, "I think of a person."


    Qin Ya Dun''s eyes were full of curiosity and approached.


    On the stranger flower but smile but don''t speak, lift step then walk toward the outside, "you careful good-looking here, don''t let others see, I personally go to see her."


    ¡­¡­


    If Qin Ya is here at this time, I can''t imagine that the man mentioned by the stranger flower is not someone else, but a South crane.


    At that time, the South crane did not make up, but simply pulled its hair, and wore loose and comfortable robes. However, his appearance did not fade, but added a bit of lazy beauty.


    "I didn''t expect that you would ask for my day." The South crane''s lip angle slightly raises, exquisite jaw slightly raises, is still that pair of arrogant appearance. The difference is that it is a bit less sharp than before.


    On the contrary, she admitted frankly, "I am asking for your help. Do you mean to help me?"


    The South crane sees the flower on the street to admit so calm, but also surprised in the heart.


    After a while, he suddenly laughed at himself, "I didn''t expect that the woman I used to regard as my enemy was also so free and easy. If I didn''t sink here first, I would not be the enemy of you


    The ruddy lips of the flowers on the stranger rose gently, and her face was indifferent, "I also appreciate you very much."


    Nanhe can see clearly in this period of time, out of the heart of the devil, and now put down, she is really admirable. If she were to be, she might not be so free and easy.


    As a result, she could not help but feel a sense of sympathy.


    The South crane also felt the same way. Now he corrected his face and said seriously, "if I am willing to forget the past, I will certainly not hold on to the past, and I will help you with your affairs."

 V2.Chapter 477

    After a pause, she began to laugh again. However, the smile was full of sadness and admiration. "Lord, I''m not a complete loser with a woman like you. The Lord is a man worthy of trust. I hope you will love him and I will walk out of it completely. I wish you all the best. "


    "You are not a thing in the pool. If you can break away from it, you will meet someone who loves you, believe me."


    The South crane also pursed lips to smile, the tone is free and easy, "so, it is with fate."


    ¡­¡­


    The South crane said that he did it, and soon prepared a safe place for her. Soon, she personally sent her to her.


    Just, if the stranger on the flower in the future to know that charm jade is to find the flower thousand willow to help this help, how will you feel.


    She should be more fortunate, thanks to the indirect help of Nanhe, which saved Yanbei city from a gust of food.


    ¡­¡­


    The temporary solution to the problem of the settlement of the charm jade, the flowers on the street also did not care about the other things, but also indulged in the matter of form and dispersion, never sleepless, but also made a replacement for less harm to the body.


    However, Yan Beicheng did not know what kind of means he used. In recent days, he seldom went to the "fireworks willow lane". Instead, he went to the palace every day to greet the empress dowager, which made the Empress Dowager feel pity. He had lived in Yuzhou since childhood and had never seen the splendor of the Imperial City, so he stayed in Yuzhou for two months.


    Although emperor Baorong was unhappy, he did not say much about it because of the Empress Dowager''s face.


    But Yan Mo Li''s face was completely gloomy.


    Although he only thought of emperor Baorong, he was upset in the end and accelerated the progress of the plan.


    In the Yangxin hall, Emperor Baorong rubbed his eyebrows and looked tired. "Master, I don''t know if you have developed any new pills recently. I''m very tired these days, and I feel that I''m not as good as before."


    The national master nodded his head slightly, and his long eyelashes covered his eyes. He took out a brocade box from his sleeve and said, "this is a Qingxin pill developed in combination with the local way of cultivating one''s health at the time of western territory. If you take it, you can clear your heart and concentrate your mind."


    As soon as the emperor''s eyes lit up, he asked Liu Weng to present it.


    Almost at the moment when Liu Weng got hold of it, he took out the pill and took it. Without any doubt or hesitation, he obviously trusted the national teacher in front of him.


    However, when the pill was just taken, his face was still a little comfortable, but the faceted color was wrinkled a little, but he was turning around and stretching slightly, and his face was not very happy.


    "I think I took too many pills in the past, but I didn''t feel any effect at this time." I don''t know what he thinks in his heart, and suddenly he blurs out.


    Seeing this, the national master''s brow was frozen for a moment. In the blink of an eye, he returned to the original state. His expression was indifferent. "I''ve traveled abroad this time, and I''ve found a lot of prescriptions nearby. I''m sure I''ll study them carefully when I go back today, so as to develop more effective pills for your majesty. I hope your majesty will wait patiently."


    Baorong emperor nodded slightly, and his face was gratified. "The national master knows my heart very well, and I will feel it."


    After a pause, he couldn''t help but ask again: "I don''t know if the trip of the national master has found out something about The art of longevity


    The national master pondered for a moment, and then said, "Your Majesty has no idea. There must be many criticisms and improper points in the process of longevity. I have to consider and identify them before I can start."

 V2.Chapter 478

    "Thank you, national teacher." Baorong emperor''s eyes flashed a bit disappointed, but did not dare to ask more.


    "Your Majesty. If there is nothing else, I will go back to my house first. " The national master bowed down to salute slightly and prepared to return to his residence.


    Baorong emperor immediately nodded.


    The national master then left. At the moment of turning around, his lips were slightly and incomprehensible, with a sarcastic radian, but for a moment he recovered as usual, without half an exception.


    After the national master left, the emperor''s eyes became gloomy and said in a deep voice: "the national master is becoming more and more useless now. I can''t do anything I told him to do well. Let alone the art of longevity, even the most common self-cultivation skills can''t be done well. It''s really useless."


    Liu Weng quickly brought the tea and opened his mouth with a smile. All the wrinkles on his face were crowded together. "Your Majesty, since ancient times, which emperor was not looking for the art of eternal life, but if the skill of longevity was so simple, it would have been unknown what the world would look like."


    Emperor Baorong didn''t open his mouth. He took a sip of the tea. After the warm and sweet tea entrance, he felt more comfortable in his heart. "Well, although I''m not as good as before, I''m still healthy and can afford to wait."


    In Liu Weng''s eyes, Tong Ren turned slightly, and suddenly said, "didn''t your majesty welcome the son of the Wuxian family into the palace a few days ago? The sorcerer and immortal are famous for their magic. Why don''t your majesty call him to ask? "


    Emperor Baorong''s face sank a little, but he said, "you think I can''t think of this place? It''s just that I called him here a few days ago, but he was so sophisticated that I still can''t find out the truth of him. I don''t know whether the rumors are true or not. "


    Liu Weng laughed meaningfully, "Your Majesty, how confused are you? If an expert is willing to show his hand easily, he can not be regarded as an expert. The old slave will not believe it. They have come here on purpose and have never refused your Majesty''s invitation. The purpose will be simple. "


    "How do you say that?" Emperor Baorong is interested in this. He puts down his tea cup and listens carefully.


    Seeing this, Liu Weng was a little proud. Even if he talked about it, he said, "in the past years, the wizard fairy family did not send anyone out, but which one, like this year, not only sent so many disciples, but also their son of God among them. What''s more, in the past years, they just went away after congratulation, and never sent gifts. Although they didn''t send gifts this year, they really did stay. "


    As for the reason why they didn''t send gifts, it was because they had ancestral precepts that they should not easily bring things out of the family. Therefore, they were only oral blessings at most.


    After listening to Liu Weng''s analysis, Baorong emperor thought about it again and again in his heart. He nodded thoughtfully.


    "In this case, Liu Weng, you are going to the temple of the son of Xuanwu Xianzu." Thinking of Liu Weng''s analysis, he busily ordered to go on, only to see Ning know quickly.


    Liu Weng is busy, foot Cheng is very fast to go.


    After a while, Ning knew that he went to the hall under the leadership of Liu Weng.


    The difference is that he did not come alone this time, but also brought in more than a dozen Wuxian people who accompanied him.


    Seeing this, Emperor Baorong had a guess in his heart, but he didn''t make it clear directly. He pretended to be puzzled and said, "what''s the meaning of the son?"


    Rather know know to hear, smile slightly, way: "since is to thank your majesty these days to our care and hospitality, special to thank you."


    Emperor Baorong leaned forward slightly, and his face showed a curious look. "I heard that there is ancestral instruction in the Wuxian clan. People in the family should not take things out of the family without authorization. How can the son of God thank you?"

 V2.Chapter 479

    "Wait, your majesty." I''d rather know that the smile on my face does not decrease, and there are some mysterious openings.


    In this way, not only Baorong emperor, but also Liu Weng on one side was extremely curious.


    Rather know to see the situation, just turn the head toward the side of Xue Xuefen charge, and then let go of the body.


    Xue Xueying, and then the other women of the same family, a total of 12 people, lined up in line, saluted emperor Baorong,


    none of them had anything to carry with them, but at the moment they each made a sword out of thin air.


    Before Liu Weng had time to exclaim, they did not know how to use the sword in their hands, and they changed into a wooden sword under their eyes.


    Baorong emperor''s eyes can not restrain the gushing out of a bit of excitement, holding his breath, staring at his Highness''s twelve women.


    Next, she just prepared a common sword dance.


    However, this is not an ordinary sword dance.


    I can see that these beautiful women sometimes soar into the air, but they are different from the lightness skills of martial arts practitioners. They can not only rise in the air, but also walk on the ground in the air as if they were walking normally!


    There are two women in the beginning, they do not know where to change into a guqin, a long Xiao accompaniment. The music is melodious and melodious, just like fairy music.


    And the swords on those women''s hands also changed into soft and elegant silk with the change of their tunes.


    After a song, everyone flew down. The soft ribbon turned into a picture. On the scroll, a picture of peace and tranquility in a prosperous age is slowly revealed.


    "I wonder if your majesty is satisfied with this?" Ning knew that he was not surprised by the shock of all the people present. He turned his eyes and looked at Baorong emperor, who had not yet returned to God.


    The emperor Baorong could recover himself and stepped down from the Dragon chair with an excited face! Although I have seen folk juggling before, I have seen it for the first time


    Rather know know slightly droop eyes, smile of modesty, "but carve a bug small skill, pour is to let your majesty see smile."


    "If all these are just trivial skills, then is our kingdom useless?" When Emperor Baorong heard the words, he was frightened, even more.


    Rather know know know but just smile but not language, the bottom of the eyes can not be checked a touch of light.


    ¡­¡­


    "Princess, it''s said that the son of the witch fairy family showed his hand in the palace yesterday. His majesty Longyan was very happy and rewarded many things. He also wanted to make the son an official." Qin Ya looked at the rare rest of the flowers on the street, can not help but whisper.


    The flower on the street hears speech, on the surface does not have any accident, "this matter is expected as early as possible."


    Qin Ya Dun looks curious, "how can it be expected?"


    The stranger looked up helplessly at Qin ya, put aside the things in her hand temporarily, and said, "I''d rather know that if you don''t want to stay, you won''t stay in the palace for so many days. You have to taste a lot of things carefully."


    Qin Ya nodded thoughtfully, and then suddenly said in surprise: "I heard that this son of God really knows magic. After watching his performance, all the people are surprised. I don''t know what kind of magic is. Princess, if he really knows magic, isn''t it a threat to the position of the national master? "


    The flowers on the street looked down at the ground herbs on the table, and their eyes were slightly dark. "Naturally, knowing that this is Yan Moli''s sharp weapon to check and balance the national master. However, the national master has been standing on the court for five years, and I don''t think it can be easily overthrown. "

 V2.Chapter 480

    Qin Ya heard the speech, and immediately opened the door. But for a moment, he seemed to think of something and put on a layer of doubt. "But since this is the case, why does he just go to join our team and walk with us for so many days?"


    The eyelashes on the stranger drooped, and took the herbal medicine in the hand to cover up the cold color in the eyes, "maybe it''s just a coincidence."


    There are some things that Qin Ya knows little about.


    Qin Ya eyebrow light frown for a while, seem to have some disapproval, but see a stranger to spend such appearance, then also don''t ask.


    She always talked a lot, and the stranger didn''t want to talk about it, so she couldn''t help talking about other things. "Since the LORD came back to the mansion a few days ago, she seldom went back to the mansion these days. She was even colder to the princess than when he was in Yuzhou."


    "He has his own business to be busy, now I here, the thing in hand is the most important."


    Yan Mo Li invited Ning to know such a strong enemy. Yan Beicheng must be a little worried at the moment. He must be thinking of a way to deal with it, but also busy in the Empress Dowager''s palace. Where can he get away to see her.


    At present, it is important for her to develop this medicine to relieve yanbeicheng''s pain.


    And after that, of course, she had her own things to do.


    Liu Qianqian design intent to frame her many times, this is also her "return" time.


    Thinking, her lips can not help but draw a slightly ironic arc.


    Qin Ya looks at the flower on the street so expression, in the heart can''t help but beat a shiver slightly. On the street flower such expression she is most clear, think is someone offended the princess again, she can''t help but in the heart for that person''s silence.


    At night,


    the stranger quietly went to the bedroom of Yanbei city.


    Yan Beicheng seldom goes back to his residence these days. His bedroom is especially quiet and can be heard when the needle falls.


    "I have something to tell you. Come out." She looked around the quiet, dark room, and then spoke slowly.


    Voice just fell, Mo Ling then suddenly ran out from the dark, toward her slightly bent over, but did not line big ceremony, "princess."


    Seeing this, the stranger took out a porcelain vase from his sleeve and said, "this is my painstaking efforts to develop it for many days. I know that he is very busy today, so I ask you to give it to him. Remember, give it to him by hand. "


    Mo Ling took the porcelain vase, but did not move, "I don''t know the princess, what is this thing?"


    Mo Shang Hua is not Yu Duojia explanation, only way: "he saw will understand."


    Mo Ling should come down, toward the stranger flowers arch hand line a ceremony, and then again in the dark hidden.


    Just, he just went out, hind foot then appears suddenly again, draw on the stranger flower face dew surprise, "how do you go and return?"


    Before Mo Ling had time to explain, she saw Yan Beicheng in black suddenly appeared behind her, holding the small porcelain bottle she had just given to moling.


    "Happened to meet." He strode in, and then told Mo Ling to go out. He strode over.


    "How did you come back?" The flower on the stranger twists her eyebrows slightly, with doubts on her face.


    Yanbeicheng pulled her to come over. Instead of joking as usual, she said, "I have something to ask you to help me with."


    Then he took out a brocade box from his sleeve and opened it to see that under the bright yellow brocade cloth, there were several snow-white Dan pills, which looked different from ordinary pills.


    The flower on the stranger''s face with doubt picked up one, put it on the nose and sniffed, slightly closed his eyes and felt for a while, then said: "this is a pill for calming the mind and calming the nerves?"

 V2.Chapter 481

    Yan Beicheng had no words, indicating that she was watching.


    Seeing the appearance of the flower on the stranger, he knew that his guess was not correct. He simply crushed the pill in his hand, and then carefully considered it at the end of his nose. His eyebrows sometimes frowned and sometimes stretched.


    After a moment, she seems to be unable to distinguish, simply twisted some to send to the entrance to identify.


    Yan Beicheng saw this, and quickly took her hand, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "It''s not available to ordinary people."


    He said this as if the top, let the flowers on the street originally frown suddenly a stretch, way: "this mixed with something?"


    Yan Beicheng nodded slightly in her suspicious eyes, and said, "these are all the things that the emperor has taken all the year round. I''m just following the method of the former national teacher and improving them. No one can find them except you, a miracle doctor."


    The brow that Mo Shang Hua just unfolds frowns again, "the method of former national teacher?"


    Yan Beicheng nodded slightly and explained in a low voice, "although emperor Baorong is still shrewd, he is very persistent in this matter, and even delusions about the art of immortality."


    At this point, he could not help but feel a bit of irony in his eyes, "I don''t know, where is the art of immortality in the world. Previously, the national master knew that he would not be able to please him any more. So he simply took the sword and mixed some poisonous cherry grass into his pill. It is the most addictive. Although it is very pleasant when taken, it will only gradually empty the body if it goes on like this. After I managed to get rid of the national master, I got this prescription from him, and ordered Liu Zheng to improve it again. That''s how it looks now. "


    In this way, today''s Baorong emperor is afraid that he has already been strong in the outside and dry in the middle.


    And this poisonous primrose grass must have the same effect with the drugs in the 21st century. In this era, medical skills are backward, and it is normal that the imperial doctors can not find out.


    The flower on the street nodded slightly, and his face was clear, "now you take it to me, but what''s wrong? Is it hard to find out what was discovered by Naning? "


    Thought of here, her eyes color suddenly nervous.


    Yan Beicheng quickly held her hand and gently comforted him, saying, "it''s not so. But emperor Baorong is more and more greedy. He thinks that the effect of medicine is not enough. He often asks me to inquire about the method of longevity. Naturally, I can''t find any method of longevity, so I can only work hard on it. If not, Emperor Baorong will hate me. At that time, I will be short of a sharp weapon. "


    "Where''s Liu Zheng?"


    "I have sent for it."


    The flower on the street nodded slightly and wiped the pieces of Dan pills in her hands with a veil. Then she said, "I understand what you mean. It''s also a coincidence that I have been in contact with similar things before. If you can get that poisonous cherry grass, I can naturally start to study and improve it. You can rest assured."


    She did not ask why Yan Beicheng could even harm his father. She simply agreed to his request, but moved Yan Beicheng''s heart.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he asked, "don''t you think I''m terrible?"


    "What terrible place is there?" On the other hand, flowers took out a pill in the brocade box and put it back to him. He didn''t care much about it.


    Yan Bei Cheng''s thin lips gently pulled out a self mocking arc, "is it not terrible that even his father and emperor can harm him?"


    The flower on the street raised his head, the eye color looked at him seriously, "if Liu Bohan is harming me once, I will not be soft hearted to him."


    Yan Beicheng suddenly remembered that they were all the same miserable people. Although they were relieved a lot, they also felt a bit sad.

 V2.Chapter 482

    Little did not know, his situation is only afraid of the flowers on the road is also unable to catch up. Baorongdi was his own father. He always looked forward to something. He never regarded Liu Bohan as his own father. Naturally, he would not feel sad. It was also the emotion of the original owner, which had nothing to do with her. If you don''t kill him, it''s just a matter of blood relationship.


    ¡­¡­


    The stranger knows that she doesn''t have much time in the capital, but some things can only be done step by step. Although Liu Qianqian is easy to move down, it is very difficult to use her to pull Yan Moli into the water together.


    What''s more, although she has the trump card of enchantment jade, she still lacks some evidence in the past. At this time, she has other things to start with.


    In the past, the banquet between those ladies was not willing to participate in, but today, she is surprisingly with Qin ya to go.


    For nothing else, just for the host of this banquet, Lin Xiangyin, the eldest granddaughter of Hou in the East.


    Lin Xiangyin held a banquet, of course, many people came, except Liu Qianqian. Besides, even if Liu Qianqian wants to come, she won''t invite him.


    On the street flower heart clear, she and Liu Qianqian is private resentment, invite oneself is just in the way of the Empress Dowager recently is very fond of Yanbei city. As a result, those ladies who had cold eyes on her last time at the banquet were all flattered.


    If in Yuzhou, moshanghua would still do drama, but at this time, she would not even act, only sitting in the mat with a cool face, who would like to answer the question.


    Others are to avoid but not anxious, Lin Xiangyin but do not know why, very interested in coming together, "Princess how a person here?"


    The flower on the street looked at her, but just gently swept a glance, did not answer.


    Lin Xiangyin was not annoyed. She sat down beside her and said curiously, "I haven''t seen you before. Although your temperament was not as artificial as Liu Qianqian, you were gentle and tight. How come you look like a changed person now?"


    After a pause, she seemed to think of something and scoffed at her face. "Is it because she is now a princess, she feels superior and doesn''t need to talk to us?"


    With such humiliating words, the face of the flower on the stranger is still calm, and a pair of dark pupils are as calm as the pool under the deep well. "If you suffer great changes, how can you remain unchanged?"


    Lin Xiangyin was a little stunned. She could not help but think of the experience of the flower on the street. Her eyes flashed and she took the initiative to hold up the wine cup. "I forgot that the princess was also the victim of Liu Qianqian. I think she is also a poor person."


    Next to the banquet, a noble girl heard her saying this, and quickly gently pulled her sleeve. "Sister Lin, you can''t talk nonsense. It''s your Majesty''s judge. How can it be framed? Don''t be bewitched by others."


    However, Lin Xiangyin turned her lips and disdained her face. "The weakness of Liu Qianqian''s plain clothes is actually the most ingenious. I just don''t like her."


    Seeing this, she seemed to be interested in it and whispered, "she has always had a good reputation in the imperial city. Even the empress and empress are very fond of her. How can you see that she is not good?"


    Lin Xiangyin snorted coldly, and her pretty face was full of jealousy. "That bitch looks gentle, but who knows that he adores brother Ling Wang and often goes to the Queen''s palace to offer hospitality. Does he want to marry brother Lingwang, so it''s not a trick?"

 V2.Chapter 483

    On the street flower smell speech, but gently smile up, way: "Miss Lin, want to come you also to Ling Wang heart adore?"


    Lin Xiangyin''s pretty face suddenly turned red. She was so shy, "you, you, don''t talk nonsense."


    The flower on the street saw this, but the front of the story turned abruptly, and his voice was cold. "If Liu Qianqian, at this time, he must be shy and timid. You even dare not admit it. How can Lingwang please you?"


    "You, you nonsense!" Hearing this, Lin Xiangyin''s face turned red. She couldn''t help but argue: "my cousin is always the best to me. He always ignores that bitch."


    "Oh." On the stranger flower light nods, the impertinent mends the knife, "you also know, he is the cousin, therefore can treat you so good."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiangyin immediately stood up and pointed to the flowers on the street. "You are really deceiving! Princess Yu, you are not welcome here. Please go back to your house. "


    No one expected that the situation would come to such a state. The people in the factory were stunned for a long time, and then no one tried to persuade them. On the contrary, most people read jokes.


    Qin ya did not expect that the flowers on the street would deliberately provoke Lin Xiangyin. Seeing that her Princess was about to lose face, she looked at the flowers on the street at a loss. "Princess, what should I do?"


    The flower on the street stood up, no waves and no waves on the surface, as if the disgraced one was not himself in general, "even the facts dare not face, I see, you are hopeless to marry the person in your heart this life, only deserve to see that Liu Qianqian is elated."


    Finish saying, then turn round and go directly, complexion is still indifferent, more show a bit free and easy indifferent, do not see a cent embarrassed.


    Lin Xiangyin looked at the back of the flowers on the street, completely stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    "Princess, why did you do that? How can you carry out your plan when she is angry? "


    On the carriage, Qin Ya wiped the cold sweat that just came out, can''t help but say.


    The flower on the street just laughed and didn''t intend to explain, "think about it yourself. If you think it over, ask me again."


    Yes, from the beginning, she pretended to be so that she could pay attention to her. But later on, Lin Xiangyin''s temperament and disposition were just observed.


    Now, it depends on whether she will continue to bite.


    The flower on the street turned to look at Qin ya, who was still pondering over it. Her lips slightly raised a smile.


    Liu Qianqian, you should take this gift well.


    This idea only turned around in her heart. The originally smooth carriage suddenly vibrated. In front of her, there was the roar of horses'' restlessness, the sound of horses'' hooves rubbing on the ground, and the noise of the crowd gradually gathering together.


    Qin Ya lifted the curtain at the first time and jumped off the carriage to check the situation. Seeing this, she did not get off the carriage and sat in the carriage waiting for the situation.


    Not a moment later, Qin Ya came back with a complicated complexion. She stammered for a long time and then said, "princess, our carriage has collided with the carriage in the palace. The person hit is, is... "


    Later, she did not say anything.


    "You know I don''t like stuttering the most."


    "We ran into the carriage of the thirteenth prince. Now the thirteenth Prince is in front of the carriage." Qin Ya took a breath and simply finished.


    The flower on the street slightly Leng for a while, just slowly way: "go down to accompany a not to be."


    As he spoke, he got off the carriage first.

 V2.Chapter 484

    At that time, standing in front of the carriage, describing the emaciated, mild looking person was not Yan cenxuan, and who was it?


    On that day, flowers on the street just glanced at him, and Yan cenxuan deliberately avoided it. Now, it seems that they met for the first time after returning to the city.


    Yan Cen Xuan eyes light gentle in the street flowers beautiful cheek to stay down, the corner of the lips gently pull up a smile, "it is the emperor''s sister-in-law."


    Once he could not shout out the two words, but at this time he was very calm to say.


    Since the stranger and he confessed, he made a decision in his heart, should abandon the past will be a clean, at this time naturally will not be entangled in this name.


    The flower on the stranger saw this, but also slightly stupefied for a moment, and then seemed to have realized the general, nodded to him slightly, "it is my carriage that is abrupt and bumped into his highness. Please don''t be strange."


    Yan cenxuan was still smiling, such as a warm spring breeze blowing his face in general, "the emperor''s sister-in-law is serious, according to reason, I should let the emperor''s sister-in-law be."


    Talking, throat and light itching up, habitual lip covering cough.


    However, the cough was much heavier than usual, and it took a long time to recover as usual.


    "Is your highness ill again?" Flowers on the street subconsciously asked, hidden worry in the eyes.


    It was he who had been the best for himself before, and naturally she was particularly interested.


    Yan Cen Xuan saw through the concern in her eyes, and felt warm in her heart. "Lao Huang''s sister-in-law has been thinking about it. Last time, Yuzhou was separated, and she had a minor illness on the way back. Only now has she reached this point."


    The boy behind him saw the situation, but it was not fair. He couldn''t help saying: "where is a minor disease? That disease almost cost your highness half of his life, and it has not been completely recovered."


    "Talk a lot." Hearing this, Yan cenxuan could not help but turn his head and yell. However, his gentle and soft temperament, in how fierce the appearance, is also unable to bluff people, that boy also did not get scared, just did not resent to shut his mouth.


    The flower on the stranger hears, can''t help silence down, did not speak for a long time.


    So it is because of her.


    Seeing that they had a lot to say, Qin Ya simply suggested, "Your Highness is not in good health. There''s a teahouse over there. Why don''t we go inside and call for a hot tea


    The flower on the stranger nodded, and the idea of helping Yan cenxuan cure was born in his heart.


    Yan cenxuan is most concerned about other people''s face, since will not brush her face, can only keep up with.


    Entering the teahouse, the second on the hot tea, two people have not yet opened their mouth, but there is a bright and brisk man''s voice came in.


    "It''s a coincidence that we''ve come across the royal city by chance, but we haven''t been able to meet so much."


    Before the sound came, it took a while for the man to lift the curtain of the elegant room to come in. He was dressed in red, and his forehead was decorated with the same color, which is more popular in the imperial city nowadays, which makes his face look like jade.


    On the street flower sees a person, eyebrow subconsciously tiny twitch, "flower thousand willow, you are not in Yuzhou?"


    Hua qianliu, dressed in red, with her usual folding fan in her hand, sat down beside her and ignored the flowers on the street. She looked at Yan cenxuan with a smile, "this must be the thirteenth prince. I''m glad to meet you."


    Although Yan Cen Xuan did not know this person, but see it seems to be familiar with flowers on the street, and so familiar, then also with a smile, "good to meet."

 V2.Chapter 485

    Flower thousand willow smile is very brilliant, and turned to see the flowers on the road, "small Mo flower, you can seriously not tunnel, alone to the imperial city also do not know will I a."


    The flower on the stranger looked at him with a smile and doubt, "I come here is not a strange thing, but you, how also suddenly arrived at this imperial city?"


    "I''m a businessman. I have to travel all over the country to do business. What''s so strange about coming to the imperial city?" Hua qianliu shrugged his shoulders and sat down beside him and said with a smile, "besides, this Chacha teahouse is also my industry."


    The stranger flower was not surprised by his words, and didn''t want to quarrel with him. He simply turned his head and looked at Yan cenxuan, some sorry smiles. "This man is the most mischievous. Your highness should not blame him."


    Yan cenxuan''s morbid face pulled out a smile with a gentle tone, "it''s not in the way. Besides, such a free and easy person like Mr. Hua is also my favorite."


    Speaking of this, he could not help but feel depressed, his eyes showed a little yearning.


    He was born with such a body, not like ordinary people, not as free and easy as flowers and willows, I do not know how much envy.


    I can''t help but wonder how to comfort the stranger.


    He thought that huaqianliu would skip this topic, but he didn''t want to. He just looked up and laughed, his face was full of relaxed color.


    "Your Highness, how difficult is it to be like a normal person? Isn''t it a miracle doctor


    Yan Cen Xuan just suddenly lit up his eyes, slightly stained with bitterness, "my body is born to change the disease of deficiency, has not reported any hope, or do not have to let Lao huangsao worry."


    If it can, it doesn''t want to be cured.


    The flower on the stranger has also mentioned to her, but how can he not know, this matter is no different from Arabian Nights.


    Well, that''s it.


    Flowers on the street see his face gray, the heart is also unbearable, "although I can''t completely recuperate your body, but can help you ease the pain, at least better than today''s state."


    Hua qianliu Mingming was not familiar with him, but he also repeatedly comforted him: "it''s better to live than to die well. Does your highness 13 not know so much about this simple reasoning?"


    Yan cenxuan laughed bitterly and shook his head. He stood up and looked at the stranger deeply. "I know you are in a difficult situation in the imperial city. However, I am weak and can''t help you. You have been so hard. How can I drag you down?"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t feel well. I have to go back to the palace and leave." With that, he could not refuse to turn around first.


    Although the back is thin and thin, it is still tall and tall.


    On the street flower heart micro sigh, know Yan cenxuan just don''t want to trouble her just. But in the end, it is a little heartache for such a gentle and modest prince.


    Huaqianliu saw that the flower looked out of his mind and sighed: "it''s said that the third prince can''t live to be 25 years old. I didn''t believe it before. Now it seems that it''s really a pity."


    On the street flower turns head, flesh does not smile''s opening, "flower thousand willow, you specially here, isn''t really just a chance encounter?"


    Flower thousand willow immediately comforts to sigh a, wail way: "if really can''t hide your eye."


    Then he raised his hand and took out a small porcelain vase from his arms and raced it to the flower hands of the stranger. "I went with Liu Zheng together. He knew the situation of Beicheng. He was very active. He had expected that this day would come. He asked me to bring it to you first, and asked me to give it to you. After you have seen it, you can hand it over."

 V2.Chapter 486

    He was afraid that he was far away and could not understand the situation of the imperial city at any time, so he asked the stranger to examine it carefully.


    "How could he get caught?" On the other hand, flower J took the porcelain vase, and asked with doubt.


    Flower thousand willow long eyebrow tiny pick, "do you think he Liu Zheng has no enemy?"


    The flower on the street nodded slightly and put the vase away.


    Flower thousand willow see her look cold, can not help but come up to, "he is a doctor, usually do good things to save the world, you do not wonder, what enemies he met?"


    On the street flower listens to him to say so, calm and indifferent surface does not have the slightest fluctuation, "you always help him to settle down, with me say these again have no use."


    Liu Zheng is now an ordinary doctor on the surface, but secretly he is Yan Beicheng''s right-hand assistant. His father once gave up his life to save Yan Beicheng''s mother and son. Because of this, Yan Beicheng will certainly protect him.


    Hua qianliu knew that she was not interested in flowers on the street, but she could not help but gush out: "do you still remember the Wucheng that you had calculated before? His brother, Wu Ru, recently went to the kingdom of God to run a business, and Liu Zheng met their caravan. "


    "Unfortunately, although Wu Cheng is dead, his servants are still there. Some people who know Liu Zheng secretly tell Wu Ru that in order to avenge Wu Cheng who has been dead for some time, Wu Ru designs a frame up. Now, Liu Yuyi is temporarily detained by them and can''t get away from him for a long time."


    At the beginning of their own disaster, Liu Zheng was implicated because of his own reason, and suddenly born a bit of guilt in the heart of a stranger.


    "What''s the situation now? Do they have a hand at Dr. Liu?"


    Seeing that she finally got interested, Hua qianliu just pretended to smile mysteriously. After a moment, he said, "this is the kingdom of God. Doctor Liu is the imperial doctor in the palace. Naturally, they dare not take it seriously."


    "That''s good." On the stranger flower this just put the heart, in the heart is sorry but does not reduce.


    In the heart is already secretly vigilant.


    Wu Ru came to the Imperial City, and she had a deep festival with him, so we must be careful.


    "It''s late." The flower on the stranger looked at the sky outside the window and suddenly stood up.


    "Wait a minute." Flower thousand willow is busy holding a folding fan''s hand a horizontal, block the way of the flowers on the road, "small Mo flower so anxious to leave what to do, I can still have words not finished."


    Flowers on the street step slightly, looking back slightly pick eyebrows.


    "Flower thousand willow not slow pace pace to her in front of," small Mo Hua, you know, you still owe me a favor? "


    In the eyes of the flowers on the stranger, he did not open his mouth, and suddenly heard a cold girl voice outside the wing room.


    "Flower thousand willows, I owe you that favor. Don''t get involved in others."


    The flower on the street turned to look at the owner of the voice. He saw that the South crane had replaced the jewelry that he had used when he was a side concubine in the palace. Luo Qun had big sleeves and simply wore a bun. He was wearing a comfortable military suit, but his face was still delicate and beautiful. His delicate and sharp jaw slightly raised, and he was full of pride and sharpness.


    It is the first time for the flower on the stranger to see such a South crane. He suddenly feels that his eyes are bright and his lips are slightly bent.


    Nanhe, who is not persistent in love, is really brilliant and tight.


    The South crane seems to see the startling expression of flowers on the street, showing a bit of pride, full of self-confidence, "you should have known, I never lost you."


    On the street flower can''t help but laugh, heartfelt praise, "especially better than me."


    Hua qianliu saw this, his face showed a color of surprise, and looked around them in a circle. "You two have such a good time to talk. I just think that as soon as you meet, you want to kill several rounds immediately."

 V2.Chapter 487

    The flower eyebrows and eyes on the stranger slightly contain a few minutes of smile, not a bit annoyed, "the world is changeable, and it is you and I can guess."


    She had never thought of making friends with Nanhe.


    The South crane who has abandoned love is really shining. She has a feeling of sympathy in her heart. It is the same with the South crane. Naturally, they both hit it off.


    The South crane really frowned, and swept the past with a bad complexion, "the dog can''t spit out ivory."


    Hua qianliudun yelled, full of grievances, "I didn''t help you less before. I helped you last time. How can you say that to me?"


    Nanhe does not change his face, but his voice contains broken ice. "Don''t talk nonsense. Last time I asked you for help. Don''t rely on others."


    Hua qianliu has always been garrulous, and continues to look around and say to him, "I said Nanhe, you were not like this before. In the past, you were so gentle and polite to me. How could you be so personal now?"


    South crane eyebrow heart slightly twitch, some unbearable, "shut up."


    Once upon a time, it was not because of Yan Beicheng. Now she has abandoned the past, but huaqianliu often mentions it, which is no different from beating her face.


    On the street flowers listen to a confused, can not help but interrupt a little, "in the end is what, how one is the South crane owes you a favor, a while and recorded in my body."


    Before the South crane had time to open his mouth, Hua qianliu had already explained, "he sent a girl to me some time ago, and asked me to find a safe place for her. He said it was a help for you, so I should go down."


    In this way, or to see the flowers on the surface, not because of their own?


    When the South crane''s face was black, he was staring at him with bad complexion, "if the LORD had something to tell me, I would not have said more with you, this naughty man."


    Flower thousand willows are not willing to be outdone, "people are good, but the mouth is so poisonous, it is not pleasing."


    The South crane''s eyebrows immediately tightened.


    The flower on the street was unable to insert a word for a while. After standing by for a long time, he saw that they had not stopped, so they quietly left, and they had other plans in mind.


    He would like to thank both of them in this matter. He would like to thank them one after another when he is free.


    Nanhe, in particular, has asked Hua qianliu for help in her own affairs. She looks down upon Hua qianliu, but she is willing to ask Hua qianliu for help, which shows her sincerity.


    ¡­¡­


    After moshanghua went back, he carefully checked the medicine in the porcelain bottle, and added some neutralizing substances in it to make the medicine more secret, so that Mo Ling was handed over to Yan Beicheng.


    At that time, Baorong emperor was already dazed by the endless "magic arts" that Ning knew well. His trust in him was more and more strong, and he gradually surpassed the national master.


    Naihe Ning knew that he had never taught him fairyland, and he did not take out a pill to give him to take. This made the position of the national master a little more stable, and Liu Zheng''s bottle of medicine arrived in time.


    In the past few days, the old God stayed in the mansion, and Aunt Zhang stopped for a while, which made the house more peaceful.


    In his spare time, moshanghua will continue to study the so-called "Qingxin pill" and "Zhuyan Dan" and so on. In addition, he will also take a look at the ancient method of nourishing deficiency.


    On this day, the flower on the street took the medical books and looked up the side-effects of the poisonous cherry grass. Suddenly, a maid came in outside the door and said, "I''d like to see you, princess. Miss Lin, who is in the east of the house of marquis, handed me a letter of worship and said that she wanted to see you."

 V2.Chapter 488

    Qin Ya Dun''s face showed surprise, "how could she hand over the worship card, and the etiquette is so comprehensive, is there another purpose?"


    She can clearly remember that a few days ago, she was angry with her master and drove them out.


    The cold face of the flower on the stranger turned, and the corners of his lips curled up a little radian. "I went back to the Imperial City, which was the first one to visit. In any case, I should not refuse to go outside. Please come in."


    At the sight of the flowers on the stranger, Qin Ya seemed to be awakened and suddenly understood something.


    "The princess has been waiting for her these days?"


    The flower on the street nodded gently and nodded with a smile, "this matter is in my expectation. If not, how can I stay at ease. Come on, let''s go to the main hall and wait. "


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s Lin Xiangyin no longer has that day''s anger, on the contrary, she is kind-hearted, and her eyes seem to contain light.


    At this time, the flower on the street has returned to her usual cool state, and she is sitting quietly. "How can miss Lin want to come here today? Is it because the last thing hasn''t subsided, will she come back to ask?"


    Lin Xiangyin didn''t mean it. Wen Yan quickly explained: "Sister Liu misunderstood me. I didn''t mean it."


    She does not know how today, even the princess who called Hu Du a few days ago has become sister Liu now.


    The flower eyebrows and eyes on the stranger were cold for a moment. "I have no relationship with Liu Xiangfu. Now, my surname is mo


    "The Lius don''t look like good people to me, especially the new Liu Qianqian, who has a deep mind. It''s good for my sister to cut off relations with them." When Lin Xiangyin heard the speech, her face showed some indignation. "So, in the future, I will only call her sister mo


    The flowers on the street nodded slightly, which was the answer.


    She had a cold face and always did not like to take the initiative to speak, but Lin Xiangyin was not annoyed with her neglect and simply took the initiative to speak.


    "Sister Mo, I don''t have so many twists and turns in my heart. It''s my nature to say what I think. Now, I just want to tell you the truth."


    Lin Xiangyin seemed to think of something. Her white cheek was slightly red. "As my sister said, I like your highness. Originally, his highness was very kind to me. He hated that Liu Qianqian. Knowing that his highness would not take care of him, he went into the palace every day to please the Queen''s aunt, who often called her into the palace. "


    On the stranger flower listened to her words carefully, but pretended not to understand, "how would miss Lin like to say these with me?"


    Seeing this, Lin Xiangyin said: "sister Mo has been to Yuzhou for only half a year. She holds the Yuzhou palace and even half of Yuzhou in her hands. She is not favored by the king of Yu, but also lives happily. It can be seen that she is extremely intelligent. I know how to change the Queen''s mother-in-law''s mind and ask sister Mo''s advice."


    The eyes of the flowers on the street flashed slightly, but they didn''t show any sign on their face. "I''m an outsider, and I''m not treated by the empress. How can I help you? Miss Lin should look for someone else."


    Although she has such a mind, if she agrees too quickly, will it not seem particularly utilitarian? Naturally, we should reject them first.


    Lin Xiangyin was really anxious and quickly grasped the hand of the flower on the stranger. "Sister Mo, I really can''t help it. I''m afraid that as time goes on, the Queen''s aunt will be bewitched by her. Once I get married, I will have no chance."


    On the street flower smell speech, frown thought for a while, just helplessly relaxed the mouth, "just, but this matter, you can never reveal to anyone to know, but where someone asked, you can only say it is your own idea."

 V2.Chapter 489

    Lin Xiangyin nods as quickly as garlic.


    Seeing this, she sat up straight and looked straight at Lin Xiangyin, "dare you ask Miss Lin, Her Highness King Ling, and the empress and empress know what you mean?"


    Lin Xiangyin''s face turned red. She lowered her head and shook her head. Her voice was very low. "I, I''m so shy in my heart that I''m afraid my cousin won''t like it, so I don''t dare to mention it in front of the Queen''s aunt."


    Such a little girl''s gesture made the little girl''s heart sigh a little. After pondering for a moment, she suddenly said, "Miss Lin, do you really want to marry your highness King Ling? No regrets? "


    Originally very shy, Lin Xiangyin raised her face slightly and nodded innocently, "I miss my cousin for many years, and I won''t regret it anyway."


    The flower on the stranger is silent.


    She suddenly felt that it was cruel to use such a simple woman. If she knew Yan Mo Li''s true face one day, how sad she should be.


    Well, since she really likes it, she can only do it by the way.


    "Sister Mo? Why don''t you talk? Do you have no way? " When Lin Xiangyin thought of this, she felt a little nervous.


    The stranger shook her head, got up and walked to Lin Xiangyin''s side, bent down slightly and whispered a few words in a low voice.


    At first, Lin Xiangyin showed curiosity on her face, then she brightened her eyes, with a shy and delicate smile on her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiangyin can''t wait to see the queen in the palace the next morning.


    As soon as she saw Lin Xiangyin, empress Lin was full of smiles and dismissed all the idle people, leaving only two close maids to wait on her.


    Seeing no one, Lin Xiangyin removed the unfamiliar address with a smile and said with a smile: "aunt, Yiner has not had a good chat with you for a while."


    Empress Lin is very tolerant of Lin Xiangyin, who is simple in mind. She also likes her like this. Her usual austerity has long disappeared, leaving only a gentle smile. "It''s not you who have no conscience. You don''t often come to see your aunt."


    "Yes, yes, it''s yin''er''s not. In the future, yin''er will often go to the palace to accompany her." Lin Xiangyin blinked playfully, and then suddenly said, "aunt, Yiner heard that the emperor is going to marry brother Li Biao?"


    Empress Lin nodded slightly, "Li''er, a child who has been unwilling to make a marriage earlier than a few years ago, is unwilling to do so, and his majesty will consider it for him. How did you know this matter, which has not been stated by my palace or your majesty? "


    Lin Xiangyin''s face was red. She turned her head and did not dare to look at empress Lin, "I, I just met my cousin Li a while ago. I heard my cousin mention it occasionally."


    Seeing Lin Xiangyin''s deliberate cover up, empress Lin didn''t blame her. She said tentatively: "if you mention Li''er to the Japanese palace, you don''t show much. Why do you care so much today?"


    In the words, all with a bit of fun.


    If she had always been shy, she would have tried her best to cover up her mouth, as if it were some shameful scandal. Today she bit her lip and did not speak for a long time.


    Seeing this, empress Lin moved in her heart and continued to ask, "yin''er, what are you worried about? My aunt is your age, and you can understand it. Just talk to your aunt. "


    Lin Xiangyin slightly drooped her head, and her teeth kept biting her lips. After a long breath, she summoned up her courage and looked up at empress Lin.

 V2.Chapter 490

    "To be honest with my aunt, I, I..." The words that had already flowed to the throat and circled in the mouth for several times, and then slowly and extremely difficult to spit out, "in fact, I have always loved my cousin in my heart, but I have always been ashamed to open my mouth for fear of provoking jokes from my aunts and brothers."


    With this sentence, she blushed and hung her head. She did not dare to see empress Lin''s face.


    Although she was brave, she was very shy about the love between children and girls. Otherwise, she would not have to wait until today to be instructed by a stranger.


    However, empress Lin did not have the joy in her imagination. Her face flashed a few thoughts and strategies, and was soon replaced by a gentle smile on her face. "You girl, you are a girl with such a mind. Why didn''t you explain it to me earlier?"


    Lin Xiangyin was embarrassed to raise her head. Her voice became more and more small. She muttered, "I, I''m afraid my cousin will alienate me when he knows about it, and I''m afraid you''ll laugh at me."


    Empress Lin''s smiling face is gentle and loving. She holds her hand affectionately, just like her own family. Liu Qianqian, who often comes to the palace, is not allowed to treat her like this.


    "How can this happen? I can''t be happy."


    When Lin Xiangyin heard this, she could not help but feel a little joy in her heart.


    However, empress Lin just looked at the joy, did not have the intention of opening up a match.


    Lin Xiangyin''s head suddenly sounded the words of a stranger. Her heart was tight, so she could not care about her face. She took empress Lin''s hand and opened her mouth with a bit of coquetry: "I''m also looking forward to serving my aunt every day. I also hope that my aunt can help me to mention something in front of my cousin Li."


    With the beginning, the latter words are not so difficult to say, "my grandfather and father mentioned marriage to me frequently recently, but in my heart, except Li Biao, I can''t tolerate anyone else."


    Her niece loves her son, and the queen naturally has nothing to say. She is joking with a smile on her face.


    When Lin Xiangyin came out of the house happily, the smile on her lips gradually faded down.


    The maid of the palace, green, poured a cup of tea at the right time. "It''s a good thing that Miss Lin intends to do to his highness Ling Wang. Why does she behave like this?"


    After all, Lin Xiangyin''s family is not vulgar, and she is also a member of her mother''s family. If she got such a daughter-in-law, she would be better controlled and more comfortable than outsiders.


    But empress Lin had another thought in her heart and sighed: "I thought so, but now that Liu Qianqian is also Li Er''s will."


    Moreover, Liu Qianqian was the daughter of the Prime Minister of the dynasty, and her identity was also worthy of her. She also helped Yan Moli in the future.


    Although Lin Xiangyin is also very suitable, but after all, it is already the Queen''s mother''s home, which is in support of Yan Moli''s team, and has little effect on marrying Lin Xiangyin.


    However, although her father still cherishes her and helps her in everything over the years, her elder brother has been stationed outside all the year round, and has gradually alienated her. If her father dies in the future, he may turn the wind and refuse to participate in these disputes. It is not known that if she married Lin Xiangyin, he just mended the relationship between brother and sister.


    But the prime minister''s representative is the support of civil servants. For a while, she is really a bit of a swing.


    He made up his mind to call Yan Mo Li tonight. Come and discuss it carefully.


    Not to mention the Queen''s entanglement and hesitation, the flower on the street, has quietly begun to prepare another thing.


    In the most prosperous restaurant in Beijing, flowers on the street and Liu Qianqian sit opposite each other. They are indifferent and do not know whether they are happy or angry.

 V2.Chapter 491

    Liu Qianqian smile tender and delicate, try to sit straight body, with the best manner to show in the opposite side of the flowers on the street.


    On the stranger flower sees her this appearance, in the heart can''t help but secretly funny, but on the surface is still indifferent.


    After a long time, she opened her mouth and broke the silence. "It''s rare for me to come out and sit down today. I have an interesting thing to tell Miss Liu."


    He said, regardless of whether Liu Qianqian wanted to hear it or not, he directly and leisurely opened his mouth: "the prince always goes into the palace these days. The Empress Dowager says that the Empress Dowager intends to marry several unmarried princes."


    Only this sentence, then successfully let Liu Qianqian lips smile slightly, then more and more expansion.


    The flower on the street sees the shape, the eye can''t help but scratch a trace of irony, the face does not change the color of the continue way: "your heart should be very happy."


    His face was so indifferent, but his words were extraordinarily Frank.


    Liu Qianqian''s smile couldn''t be suppressed, but he refused to admit, "the prince married and married, and I have nothing to do with it. What can I be happy about? The princess really talks and laughs."


    Having said that, the complacent provocation between the eyebrows and eyes is not deceptive.


    The flower on the street saw clearly, the flesh did not smile and continued to open his mouth: "you don''t have to make such an affectation in front of me. I know that you are afraid that nature is too happy in your heart. I hate that you can''t marry Ling Wang immediately."


    There is no outsider here. Liu Qianqian doesn''t want to pretend to do it. He smiles with provocation and says, "Your Highness King Ling is both literate and martial arts. He is also the adopted son of the empress. He is deeply loved by his majesty. He is the same princess in the future, and your identity is very different from mine. You will wait to be trampled under my feet


    The flowers on the street raised their eyes leisurely, and the sarcasm of the corners of his lips was also no cover up. "I''m afraid that you can''t be princess Ling, and I have no hope to step on my head in this life."


    "When you said," the cold face of the lotus is cold. "


    The cold and beautiful face of the flowers on the street suddenly pulled out a smile. The smile was light, but it made Liu Qianqian feel cold in his heart and became more and more uneasy.


    "What are you going to do?" She was full of uneasiness, biting her teeth.


    The flower on the street still did not make a sound, just smile, "Miss Liu is anxious what, drink a cup of tea again."


    Liu Qianqian used to have a good sense of self-control, but at this time, looking at the smiling face of the flowers on the street, he felt more and more flustered. He suddenly got up and swept the tea and snacks on the table. Suddenly, there was a sound of broken porcelain in the room.


    Qin Ya and Liu Qianqian, who were guarding the box door, rushed in with the maid who had replaced them today.


    "Miss, miss What''s the matter with you The newly promoted maid still didn''t know Liu Qianqian''s real temperament. Seeing the scene, she was shocked and asked for a long time.


    Liu Qianqian''s mood seemed to be out of control in an instant. His irritability and insecurity were all surging up, and his reason no longer existed. He raised his hand and slapped the servant girl heavily.


    This slap with full strength, maid pain in the eyes of Venus, the heart is shocked beyond belief.


    Miss is usually the most tender and gentle. She can''t speak loudly. How can she do such a thing?


    For a moment, I forgot to kneel down and plead guilty.


    Liu Qianqian in the heart is more angry, raised his hand is a slap heavily hit down, "bitch, even you dare to give me face to see!"

 V2.Chapter 492

    The handmaid''s face suddenly two red and swollen fingerprints floating on her face, this just reflected, crying and kneeling down.


    Qin Ya looked at this scene firmly, and her mind suddenly moved. She deliberately stepped forward and leaned closer to Liu Qianqian. She stood beside the maid who was kneeling and crying, with a face of indignation.


    "This sister did nothing wrong. Why did you hit her? In front of our princess, you are so arrogant and arrogant. You... "


    A word did not finish, as expected by Liu Qianqian heavy slap, white tender pretty face suddenly red and swollen, pain Qin Ya tears almost fell down.


    Liu Qianqian sneered and opened his mouth: "here is not yet a humble person to open your mouth."


    On the street flower originally smile eyes suddenly cold down, got up to pull Qin Ya back to his side, voice like freezing ice general, "what are you, what are you qualified to teach me? At the end of the day, some people are afraid of being more humble and can''t even see light. "


    Liu Qianqian face color suddenly changed, a face dignified guard looking at the street flower, "what do you say?"


    A pair of cold eyes on the stranger, such as a sword, coldly coagulated her, "I said that some people used to be a bug mouse that could not see light. Now, even if they are wearing Chinese clothes and pearly green, they still can''t see light inside. If they are stripped of their identities one day, they will die."


    With that, she suddenly stepped forward, and her cold voice sounded in her ears, like the death knell when the door of hell opened. "Do you really think that Yan Moli will marry you in your identity? You''re just a chess piece for him. You can''t be a princess Ling with a fair name. "


    Liu Qianqian''s face suddenly changed, and his face was distorted in an instant.


    "Bitch!" She suddenly shrieked, her eyes scarlet and crazy, "I''ll kill you!"


    With that, she pushed the flowers away, hoping to make them fall on the broken porcelain.


    The flower on the street was really pushed to the ground by her, but it was not hurt by the porcelain.


    What''s more hateful is that she should be in a mess at this time, but she is full of sarcasm. Looking at Liu Qianqian''s eyes, she seems to be looking at a waste.


    Liu Qianqian was stimulated, full of hatred and resentment. He grabbed a piece of porcelain from the ground and rushed to the flowers on the street. In his mouth, he screamed bitterly: "bitch, I will certainly scratch your face today!"


    Qin Ya Dun was terrified and subconsciously stopped in front of the flowers on the street. Liu Qianqian''s maid was already pale, shivering and hiding in the corner. She did not dare to move.


    Between the electric light and flint, the stranger immediately pushed Qin Ya out and exchanged a look with her. He did not dodge, so he raised his hand to resist with flesh and blood.


    Qin Ya bit her teeth and forced her not to see it. Then she ran out with her skirt in her hand. She cried out in panic: "come on, Miss Liu is crazy. Miss Liu is crazy."


    At present, Liu Qianqian''s eyes were red, and as if he could not hear all the words around him, he directly stabbed the arm of the stranger. Fortunately, the porcelain pieces were not sharp, and there were several layers of clothes. He just cut his clothes, and there was only a little blood in the wound.


    In the eyes of the red eyes, the blood of the brain became more and more red.


    Kill her!


    Kill her!


    So he continued to move.


    ¡­¡­

 V2.Chapter 493

    The movement in the wing room is not small. It has attracted people''s attention for a long time. However, the restaurant is full of dignitaries, and the shopkeeper dare not go forward to inquire. At this moment, Qin ya, who is full of confusion, comes out in panic. All the people who have dinner in the wing room also go out to watch the fun.


    Qin Ya has just found the shopkeeper, and is about to lead someone in to relieve the siege of moshanghua. However, Yan Beicheng happens not to go out from one of the boxes. Seeing her like this, she asks in a hurry: "Qin ya, how can you be here, what are you doing in a hurry?"


    As soon as Qin Ya saw that the man was Yan Beicheng, Yan Moli and others were standing on his side. He jumped in his heart. He simply went up and knelt down and said with tears in his eyes: "Lord, I can''t tell you more about it. Miss Liu is crazy and wants to take the princess''s life!"


    After a word was said, everyone changed their faces, and even Yan Mo Li, who wanted to be happy and angry, changed suddenly.


    Yan Beicheng was the most flustered one. He didn''t care whether he wanted to play for others. Almost instantly, he pulled Qin ya up from the ground. His eyes were filled with cold panic, "where is it?"


    Yan Beicheng''s strength was too great, Qin Ya almost stood unsteadily, and did not care much about it. He quickly stabilized himself and went forward to lead the way.


    At that time, the flower on the street was covering his right arm to dodge. There was a trace of blood between his fingers, which was bright red and dazzling. The heart of yanbeicheng was suddenly in pain.


    At the moment, he didn''t care much about it. He was busy pulling the flowers to his back. Yan Mo Li also ordered people to come forward and hold Liu Qianqian.


    Liu Qianqian also did not know what evil, came up to stop her, she did not care about all the broken porcelain, all of the people who came forward had no way but to knock her out temporarily.


    Yan Beicheng turned around.


    At this time, the face of the flower on the street was slightly white, and the blood in his fingers was still pouring out. Yan Beicheng felt great pain in his heart, as if he had been injured in his own body.


    "I will never be good about today." People saw that Yan Beicheng, who used to talk and laugh, was cold for the first time, and his eyes seemed to drip out of the water.


    Naturally, Yan Moli would not be happy to go anywhere, but he had no relationship with Liu Qianqian at present. He thought it over and said, "it''s not good for Miss Liu to assassinate Princess Yu. Miss Liu is also a girl''s home in the boudoir waiting to be written. This matter should not be publicized. If we eliminate the idle people in the restaurant first, we will make a decision."


    All the things were expected by the stranger, but she didn''t show it on her face. She gently held Yan Beicheng''s hand and said, "according to the words of the second eldest brother, I''m afraid the second elder brother can''t deal with this matter at present, and it''s even worse to make trouble in the Yamen. I think it''s most fair to leave this matter to the empress."


    If you go to the queen, you won''t spread it out?


    Yan Mo Li sneered in his heart, but the stranger flower is the bitter Lord. He is just an outsider. There is no reason to shirk him. This matter must be explained.


    Thinking of this, he also nodded, "sister-in-law''s injury can also come to the palace, please see the imperial doctor."


    Yan Beicheng looked at Yan Mo with a cold face, as if he wanted to say something. In the end, he didn''t say anything. He turned his head and took a look at the pale flowers on the street. His heart was in pain again.


    Clearly there is a wound in the arm, but the flower on the street pulls out a smile.


    She doesn''t like to laugh in front of outsiders.


    Yan Beicheng pursed her lips, picked her up directly and went out to the restaurant.

 V2.Chapter 494

    Yan Mo Li glanced at the unconscious Liu Qianqian lying on the ground, as well as the maid who was shrinking on the side. He said faintly, "help up your young lady and follow this hall into the palace."


    After that, he turned his head and ordered his friends to leave for the time being.


    The heart is already calculated.


    Today, in Japan, he invited a group of dignitaries to a banquet. Originally, he wanted to win over the banquet, but Yanbei city had the courage to follow him.


    He has been unhappy, and now such things happen again. Liu Qianqian can''t marry again.


    The scene just now was not only seen by these dignitaries, but Qin Ya yelled so loudly that he could not say how harsh he would be, even his reputation would not be protected.


    The royal family would never marry a woman with a bad reputation as her Princess.


    ¡­¡­


    On the carriage into the palace, Yan Beicheng carefully lifted his sleeve and looked at the wound of the flower on the stranger.


    I saw a scarlet wound on the forearm, which was originally white and delicate. The wound was not deep. However, because the flower on the street had been circling with Liu Qianqian to avoid bleeding, she just stopped bleeding.


    Yan Beicheng suddenly full of remorse and heartache, took out the medicine to help her deal with, "had known you would be like this, I certainly won''t depend on you."


    He has been busy for days. A few days ago, he had a hard time going back to the mansion. The flowers on the street pulled him and told him secretly that he would give advice to the Empress Dowager to marry Yan Moli and other princes as soon as possible.


    And then told today''s strategy, but how he did not think, the flowers on the street even hurt themselves.


    A faint smile on the stranger, the sleeve pulled down again, "don''t need medicine, this is my best weapon."


    Yan Beicheng is helpless and heartache, silent for a long time, silently clenched her hand.


    "I really don''t want to involve you in these fights." He had a low voice, full of heartache and helplessness.


    The flower on the street slightly forced back to hold his hand, "this is my private resentment with Liu Qianqian. She intended to frame me on the birthday of the Empress Dowager the day before yesterday. Although I knew it through, I was injured by others. I must return to a thousand times character. Today is just the beginning."


    Yan Beicheng didn''t speak. He just held his hand tightly and his eyes grew dark.


    Anyway, it''s because he didn''t protect the flowers.


    He will always be really strong, will certainly protect her intact, not to mention she personally solve the enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    In Kunning palace, empress Lin looked at the sudden arrival of this group of people. She was stunned at first, and then listened to Yan Moli''s description of the incident, and her face became heavy.


    First of all, I asked Qin Ya and Liu Qianqian''s maid carefully. However, both of them were waiting outside at that time. At this time, they did not know.


    When the flowers on the stranger saw the situation, they explained themselves.


    At the moment, she did not have the coldness of the past. Her eyes covered her arms with tears and knelt down. She choked and said, "my mother, Mingjian, I used to have a bad time with Miss Liu, and I also broke up with Liu Xiang. But Miss Liu has always treated me very well, and I have a heart of peace in my heart. I just didn''t think of it. After I said a few words, Miss Liu did not know why she got excited and wanted to destroy me The face of her. "


    Empress Lin looked from the bloodstained arm of the stranger flower, and slowed down her voice and said, "this palace has ordered people to invite a great doctor. You should go to the inner room to see the wound."


    On the street flower spot arrives, raised the hand to wipe the tear of the corner of the eye, rose to leave, "thank the mother empress."

 V2.Chapter 495

    Empress Lin as a legitimate mother, flowers on the street, the mother of the natural cry is particularly sincere.


    When the flowers left, empress Lin looked at Yan Mo Li and said, "Li Er, can miss Lin wake up now?"


    Yan Moli''s eyes, nose and nose care, a serious, just and gentle manner, "after returning to mother, Miss Lin is not awake, but the doctor has just sent the diagnosis results."


    Just after a year and a half, the old man with white hair came forward and said, "tell the empress, I''ve seen Miss Liu. Miss Liu is a sudden disease. It''s caused by depression in her heart. When she is stimulated, she will suddenly go mad. She needs long-term rest."


    The implication is that it''s not what she thinks, it''s just a matter of body?


    Yan Beicheng''s sword eyebrows suddenly wrinkled with displeasure and said in a cold voice, "do you mean that the princess said something that she shouldn''t have said, which stimulated Miss Liu?"


    The imperial physician was shot innocently, and quickly knelt down. "I dare not. I just said according to the facts. If your highness does not believe it, you can ask other doctors in Tai hospital to diagnose again."


    Yan Beicheng snorted, stepped forward, arched his hand and said, "the empress mother, I feel sorry for the sincere heart of my princess. Don''t say that the princess is kind to her heart and never says something she shouldn''t say. It''s true. Miss Liu''s murder and murder of the princess is also a matter for all to see. Please ask the empress mother to make the decision."


    "The emperor''s brother is wrong." Yan Moli suddenly interrupted his words, a face of justice awe inspiring, "Miss Liu was framed at the birthday party of the emperor''s grandmother a few days ago. She was in a depressed mood and could not be stimulated. If she was conscious at that time, how could she be guilty? "


    "What do you mean by this? Don''t you want to be guilty if you''re insane? So what are the palace rules and the law of the kingdom of God? " Yan Beicheng face half of the smile is also no, cold eyes seem to contain frost in general, the words spit out in the mouth is not willing to be outdone.


    Yan Moli''s face was slightly heavy. After a long time, he suddenly said: "in the past, I only thought that the emperor''s younger brother was a person who was quick and happy. I didn''t expect that there was such a clear and sharp time."


    Yanbei city did not have the color of panic, cold enunciation: "if your wife is assassinated in public, I do not know if you can be safe with it."


    "All right." Not waiting for Yan Mo Li to open his mouth, the queen suddenly interrupted the two people''s words, some headache pressed their temples.


    Yan Moli stands engraved full of care before, "the son minister unfilial, make mother after upset."


    With Yan Mo Li like this, Yan Beicheng naturally can''t ignore and accuse, "when the son minister sees his wife injured, he is excited for a moment and hopes that the empress mother will forgive him."


    Empress Lin waved her hand and looked tired. "I can''t blame you for this. According to my palace, it''s not Miss Liu''s fault alone. Miss Liu is still in a daze now. Let''s go. "


    Yanbei city''s face suddenly changed. Before he could come forward, the flower on the stranger who had just gone down to bandage came in and saluted.


    "Mother." Her voice was soft and gentle, and her pale face could not be concealed.


    "My mother, although I am in good health, I do not know how Miss Liu is now?"


    Empress Lin looked at the stranger strangely and said, "she hurt you. How can you still care about her body?"

 V2.Chapter 496

    The flower on the street smiles, but the smile does not reach the bottom of her eyes. "The difficulty lies in whether Miss Liu is really nervous or sane. If you want to know how it is, just wait for Miss Liu to wake up."


    Liu Qianqian is now temporarily placed in the side hall of Kunning palace. He can''t move around for the time being. It''s OK to wait for a class.


    Yan Beicheng heart move, also follow a step forward, "son minister think this method is very good."


    Yan Moli was about to open her mouth, but the stranger didn''t give her a chance to open her mouth. She said, "the empress mother is the queen, and there is no problem with the method mentioned earlier. However, her son-in-law is the Royal daughter-in-law. If she can''t wait for Miss Liu to wake up and deal with it, I''m afraid it will not only be unfair, but also make people think that my royal people are good at bullying. If you make a mistake, you can just pretend to be stupid ¡£¡±


    A series of words immediately overturned empress Lin''s handling.


    Empress Lin was unwilling to be angry and couldn''t pick out half a word.


    After a long time, empress Lin squeezed out a few words from her mouth, "according to what you said."


    After that, he took the flowers to the side hall.


    As for Yan Mo Li and Yan Beicheng, they are both men. Liu Qianqian has not yet left the cabinet, so he can only wait outside.


    As soon as the queen left, Yan Beicheng sighed and regretted, "I heard that Miss Liu was quite attached to Her Highness, and her mother often called her into the palace. A few days ago, the emperor''s grandmother even mentioned to his father that he wanted to marry his brother. Now it seems that Miss Liu is afraid that she will have no relationship with his highness."


    Yan Mo looked at Yan Beicheng without a smile, without hesitation. "The mother loved Miss Liu, but she pitied Miss Liu''s life experience. Now Miss Liu has made a terrible mistake. I think the mother will not be able to go with Miss Liu more in the future."


    The implication is that Liu Qianqian can never marry him as a concubine.


    Yan Beicheng light smile, do not say yes, the haze at the bottom of the eyes, as if the previous cold and terrible person is not him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the side hall, empress Lin gave an order to the imperial physician. Naturally, the imperial physician did not dare to neglect him. He went directly to give Liu Qianqian a needle. After a few stitches, Liu Qianqian suddenly woke up.


    On the street, she took two steps and looked at Liu Qianqian, who was confused. She slowed down her voice and said, "Sister Liu can be regarded as waking up."


    When Liu Qianqian saw that the visitor was a flower on the street, his anger rubbed against him. He didn''t even notice where he was.


    However, she had recovered a lot of reason at this time. Seeing the appearance of flowers on the stranger, she looked around the house subconsciously.


    Seeing the situation around her, she suddenly changed her face. Before she could take action, she turned her head and said to the queen a few steps away: "empress mother, Miss Liu seems to have no problem with her mind. In this way, she must have deliberately pretended to be stupid and wanted to take the opportunity to avenge her son minister''s justice on her last birthday."


    Justice insisted on a few words, and her face was not red and she was out of breath.


    Empress Lin''s eyes twitched slightly. Before she could speak in detail, Liu Qianqian, who had just had a bright eye, suddenly screamed. She drew back to the corner of the bed and murmured in her mouth.


    "Not me, not me, I didn''t, I didn''t do it!"


    Such appearance, at first sight is madness.


    When empress Lin saw this, her heart sank a little, but on her face she showed a little pity. "Just, come and send Miss Liu back to the house."

 V2.Chapter 497

    In this way, the matter is written off.


    On the street flower eye light in Liu Qianqian slightly crazy face slightly fixed, a face sigh heartache, "so, I don''t blame Miss Liu, want to come to Miss Liu this kind of appearance, in the future want to raise not easy, spend the same age, it is not easy to marry."


    Nobody pays attention to, Liu Qianqian originally Mou bottom suddenly a touch of hate, the body is not controlled to tremble slightly.


    Empress Lin was full of pity and couldn''t bear to look at it. "Well, let''s go out first. Someone in this palace is going to deliver a letter to Liu Xiang. You can go back to the house to have a good health."


    "Thank you, queen mother." The flower on the stranger smiles and bows down to salute.


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Bohan saw a silly smile on his face and was sent back to Liu Qianqian by the maid of the palace, he felt a sudden pain in his heart. He rushed forward to seize her hand and called in a hoarse voice: "Qianqian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing this, the maid of the palace felt pitiful. She hastened forward with a salute. She explained clearly what happened today, and then she got up to leave.


    After seeing off the maiden, Liu Bohan had time to look at Liu Qianqian carefully.


    Before he could feel sad, Liu Qianqian suddenly raised his hand to hold his arm and squeezed it slightly.


    Liu Bohan had been immersed in the officialdom for several years. How smart he was, he immediately realized that he dismissed everyone in the house.


    When there was no one in the house, the silly smile on Liu Qianqian''s face gradually faded, and the look in his eyes was already clear.


    However, that delicate and beautiful cheek, at the moment the soft and soft no longer exist, only a hate.


    I don''t know what she thought of. She was sad from her heart. Her eyes suddenly turned red and tears ran down.


    Liu Bohan has not pacified people for most of his life. At the moment, seeing his daughter crying like this, he immediately panicked.


    He really did not know how to comfort him. He simply lowered his face and said, "Qianqian, how is the matter? You may say with Dad that if someone bullies you, dad will make the decision for you."


    Liu Qianqian threw himself into his father''s arms with tears on his face. After crying for a long time, he raised a pair of red and swollen eyes and cried: "Dad, it''s the flower on the street. It''s her. Today she invited me to a dinner party. She said that she had important business to discuss with her. She insulted me with words. I don''t know what evil I was in. I can''t control my behavior."


    Thinking of this, she is a burst of sadness, if not for the inquiry that Yan Moli will go to the restaurant today, how could she go.


    "Father." Liu Qianqian choked and said, "it''s her. It must be her. She even told the villains first. I had to pretend to be stupid to escape this robbery. It''s just that I don''t have a chance with your highness in the future... "


    Speaking of the back, she was choked, and her tears gushed out like a spring.


    Liu Bohan''s face sank completely, and his anger could not be exhausted, "this evil animal! Qianqian, don''t worry, dad will make the decision for you! "


    Liu Qianqian took hold of his sleeve and cried out of breath. He still said, "it''s useless. My daughter doesn''t even know how to be calculated by her. What''s more, the imperial physician has not found out."


    Liu Bohan was silent for a long time, and suddenly sighed: "recently, the Empress Dowager has discussed with the queen about the marriage of several princes, and has already set up a banquet to choose the right woman for the banquet in a few days."


    When Liu Qianqian heard the speech, his breath was blocked in his throat. He did not slow down for a moment. His eyes rolled and fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, empress Lin called Yan Mo Li into the inner room alone.

 V2.Chapter 498

    "Li Er." Empress Lin''s face was gentle, and she said in a slow voice, "I know that although you don''t say it in your mouth, you are quite fond of Miss Liu''s family. But if you make such a thing today, she is no longer useful."


    Originally thought that Yan Mo Li should at least be a bit frustrated, but did not want to, he did not have a bit of ups and downs, just nodded, "the mother is picking the right one."


    Although the reaction was not as good as expected, empress Lin was still satisfied with his reaction. She said, "your cousin yin''er has visited me recently, and she has some thoughts on you. If you like, we will discuss with your father in the evening, and after a few days'' banquet, you can get married."


    Yan Mo Li arched his hands and saluted, "thank you, son minister."


    As for Liu Qianqian, he had been quite disgusted with her real identity, but now she was so stupid that she made such mistakes that she was not qualified to marry him.


    However, he will never waste this move.


    He would order her to marry someone else and inquire for him.


    He will never leave a waste child in his hand.


    Liu Qianqian, who is infatuated with Yan Moli, is still sad that she can''t marry him. Unexpectedly, Yan Moli has already thought about her future role, and the candidate for Princess Ling has been left behind.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Beicheng held the flower on the street carefully, for fear of touching the wound on her arm. Her voice was full of heartache, "why don''t you hide? You don''t want to go to her or her death, so what''s the trouble? "


    The flower on the street rarely meekly leans his head in the arms of Yanbei City, "unimpeded, but did not react at that time."


    Pause, her brow slightly a frown, "this effect may be some fierce, beyond my expectation, I was thinking about this, will slightly slow reaction."


    Things are really like Liu Qianqian thought, it is really on the street flowers secretly move hands and feet, silent to her poison, he will be crazy here.


    Yanbei city sword eyebrow also followed Cu to rise, droop eyes surprised hair to look at her, "how can appear such an accident."


    "I think that''s why I''m a little tired today." On the street flower Mou color light, obviously did not put this matter in the heart.


    Yan Beicheng was full of remorse and heartache. After a long silence, he sighed softly.


    "I''m useless. I''m always making you work so hard."


    The flower on the street silently held his thin waist, and his lips overflowed with a smile. "It''s not because of you. Why do you blame yourself? I''m troubling you. If you didn''t mention finger marriage in front of the empress dowager, things would not go smoothly."


    Her red lips slightly hook, ancient well like eyes pan up a bit of quiet color, "want to come, in a few days, I give Liu Qianqian the second gift will arrive."


    But Yan Beicheng couldn''t laugh. He frowned and said, "if you really hate him, if you know her directly, why bother yourself."


    The flower on the street shook his head, sat up straight, "this is what she owes me, and I will take away her hopes one by one."


    Then, she said, "I don''t know if Liu Zheng can get out of trouble now?"


    Yanbei city slightly nodded, the lip corner gently provoked, "just a few merchants, how can I be trapped."


    He gently held the hand of the flower on the street, "when you take him, you can be more relaxed."


    On the street flower quite some gratifying smile, and then thought of what, the face is a few minutes, "Chao Tang can have what movement recently, can someone play to want you back to Yuzhou?"

 V2.Chapter 499

    When it comes to business, Yanbei city''s eyebrows were also straightened out. "The emperor''s grandmother said that she had not seen her for many years. She wanted to stay with me for more time, and some other vassal princes were also in the city, and they did not release them."


    The imperial city was no better than Yuzhou. As a vassal king, Yanbei City naturally belonged to the imperial court. Although he had deployed many secretly in the court, he could not use it for the time being, so he could only get in touch with the Empress Dowager.


    Simply he was bold enough to coax the Empress Dowager''s favor.


    In any case, the imperial city is the center of power in the kingdom of God. He has been preparing for many years, and now he should leave behind his "great skills". He must not let Yan Mo Li alone dominate.


    "In the future, I''m afraid no one is going to the prime minister''s office to propose marriage." Yan Beicheng suddenly thought of something in general, and then went back to the topic, "it''s just that in this way, Yan Moli will marry a woman with a more prominent life experience as his wife."


    A school of flowers on the street disapproved, and said lightly: "it is sooner or later for the prince to get married. If a woman of poor status, don''t say Yan Moli himself, even the emperor will not agree."


    As for herself, it was only an exception.


    Yanbei city is not in many words, silent embrace the flowers on the street, the air between the rare quiet lingering.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Liu Qianqian pretended to be a fool behind the emperor Lin, so he didn''t have the reason to recover quickly as soon as he returned to the government. In addition, he could not find any evidence that the stranger had framed her, so he could only eat the depressed loss and "recuperate" in the mansion.


    As for Yan Moli, she was naturally anxious.


    But Yan Mo Li once had an order. If he had not summoned him, he could not take the initiative to contact him. In her heart, she was in a hurry and helpless.


    A few days later, a banquet was held in the palace to invite many royal relatives, nobles and nobles.


    Among them are married or unmarried princes, young and innocent young ladies.


    Even Yan cenxuan, who was not in good health, was rarely present. Naturally, the last birthday banquet of the Empress Dowager was an exception.


    The banquet in the palace is the most boring. After sitting in the meeting, the flower on the street has gradually lost its interest and is quite impatient.


    Today''s "National Teacher" did not attend, he sat on his side with a smile on his face, sitting lazily in yanbeicheng.


    Empress Lin is very interested in inviting all the officials and ladies to show their talents. Her eyes are sometimes swept from the faces of young women who have never been out of the cabinet.


    Her eyes finally fixed on Lin Xiangyin and asked her to perform first with a smile.


    Lin Xiangyin''s temperament is not very good, but in the end, she is the granddaughter of the direct relatives of the East. She has a valuable status and has been well-educated since childhood. She is good at playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Her eyes light some shyly swept over Yan Mo Li, who was sitting on the opposite side, and summoned up the courage to dance.


    Graceful dance, light posture, naturally do not lose any outstanding women.


    When empress Lin looked at her, her eyes became more and more gentle.


    As for Liu Qianqian, he is still "recuperating" in the prime minister''s office, and he is not even qualified to attend the banquet.


    Yan Beicheng since a few days ago, the heart of camouflage is a little light, slightly side head lean toward the stranger flower, smile way: "want to come, and you expect good."


    The flower on the street nodded slightly, and there was no surprise in her eyes. "Miss Lin has a distinguished family background, her father and grandfather hold real power, and she is the niece of empress Lin. without Liu Qianqian, she is naturally the most suitable one."


    Sure enough, as soon as their words fell, empress Lin at the head said with a smile: "Xiangyin, you are both talented and beautiful. It''s even more difficult to be infatuated with Li''er. Today, you might as well let this palace decide to marry you two?"

 V2.Chapter 500

    Lin Xiangyin''s face was full of shyness. From cheek to ear, she looked at her mother, who was well dressed and smiling, and said, "but it''s up to the empress."


    Yan Moli also walked out of the banquet and bowed down to salute, "thank you for your mother''s marriage."


    Empress Lin''s face was immediately gratified, and her smile became softer and softer. "So, when the banquet is over, we will kiss the Phoenix decree and give marriage to you two."


    Seeing this, Lin Xiangyin''s mother, Xu, hurriedly pulled Lin Xiangyin out together and bent over to thank them. Both of them were beaming with joy.


    This is a private banquet set by the queen. Liu Bohan and other ministers are not invited. Otherwise, their noses will be crooked.


    Yan Beicheng lip corner tiny pick, get up to congratulate, "congratulation second emperor elder brother, this king raises a glass to congratulate here."


    Flowers on the street also rose together, only a light sentence, "congratulations."


    The other princesses and princesses also got up to congratulate.


    Yan Moli one by one, eyes light as if nothing happened in the street flowers, Yan Beicheng body slightly turn a circle, quickly take back his eyes.


    The first empress Lin married her adopted son. She was obviously in a much better mood. She turned her eyes and fell on Yan Beicheng.


    "North City."


    "You have been an adult for nearly a year. Why hasn''t there been any good news so far?"


    There are three kinds of unfilial, no offspring is the most important.


    This is to take the opportunity to be accountable, but also to make strangers spend in the face of the public shameless?


    Yan Beicheng''s eyes were a little heavy, and he took the initiative to reply: "after returning to the mother, the children''s ministers were naturally free and easy, and they were not really ready to be a father. Moreover, this matter was not forced to come. We should always follow the will of God."


    Empress Lin glanced at the flowers on the side of his body, and the mild color on his face faded slightly. "Why did I hear that there were several Ji concubines in your house, but since the present princess came into the house, they were all less. Now there is only one side concubine."


    This is to blame.


    At present, she is still on the banquet, but in front of so many people, empress Lin is obviously not paying attention to strangers. It''s a disgrace to her.


    A trace of coldness flashed through the eyes of flowers on the street, and he was busy drooping his eyes. "After returning to his mother, it is common for women to engage in infighting and disrespect for their master mother. It is also common for women who are not in good health and have poor looks, and there are not many people in the prince''s house."


    Empress Lin didn''t expect that the flowers on the street dared to talk back to her face. Her face suddenly sank.


    "Presumptuous, how dare you contradict this palace."


    As soon as this speech came out, there were still some whispers. The women who were ready to watch the excitement suddenly became silent and did not dare to breathe in the atmosphere.


    In name, empress Lin is the legitimate mother of yanbeicheng and the mother-in-law of moshanghua. In front of empress Lin, she is a daughter-in-law who has no right to plead.


    Yanbei city in the heart of a tight, subconsciously clenched the hands of the flowers on the street, the bottom of the eyes cold Italy continuous.


    "The son minister is not contradicting, just want to defend a few words for oneself."


    On the street, Hua Song opened his eyes on the north city''s hand and knelt down. "It''s my duty to take care of my house and discipline my concubine. If I were bullied and humiliated by my concubine, I''m afraid I will lose the royal face. If there is something wrong with this, please punish the Empress Dowager. "


    Empress Lin''s always dignified and elegant face completely sank down. She looked coldly at the flowers on the street kneeling in the hall. She did not speak for a long time.


    Yan Beicheng eyes of the worry has been unable to restrain, was about to go forward, Yan cenxuan actually at this time out of the banquet, in the street flower body side bent over a ceremony.

 V2.Chapter 501

    "Mother." His face, which had always been warm and pale, was somewhat worried, and said, "although my son-in-law doesn''t understand the internal affairs, I only think that the emperor''s wife is reasonable. What''s more, the emperor''s sister-in-law has been working hard for the sake of the household chores. Some shortcomings are normal. Please forgive me. "


    Although Yan cenxuan was not in good health and had no qualification to compete for the throne, Emperor Baorong had always cherished him. Empress Lin would not have offended him for this.


    However, her brow still can''t help but slightly frown.


    It is well known that Yan cenxuan had been in love with each other before the incident happened. However, if he does not avoid suspicion at present, will it not arouse criticism?


    Not to mention empress Lin, even Yanbei city''s face also can''t help sinking.


    Yan Mo, who had always said little in front of the public, opened his mouth very rarely, but his words were extremely cruel.


    "How can the thirteen emperor''s younger brother still care so much about the fifth younger sister?"


    In a short sentence, the eyes of those present changed and changed, and even the atmosphere in the air became subtle.


    Before he could explain himself, Yan Beicheng was already black, turned his head, and his eyes were full of anger, "the thirteen emperor''s younger brother stood up to speak up and did his best to the affection between his uncle and sister-in-law. What''s wrong? But it is the second emperor''s brother. At least he is the king''s own brother. How can he see his younger brothers and sisters who are misunderstood and ignored? "


    Yan Cen Xuan, who has always been unable to refute others, was also cold, "please be careful with your words."


    Yan cenxuan is still expected. However, the maintenance of Yanbei city is beyond Yan Mo''s eyes. He can''t help but let out some surprise.


    In his mind, Yan Moli had already forbeared of this in order to create an image of a dandy. Previously on the stranger flowers have always been cold.


    Even when he was in Yuzhou, he only regarded it as a play.


    Recently, however, he has been showing his feet frequently for the sake of strangers. It is really strange.


    How the heart is again surging, the surface is also a flash of things.


    But for a moment, Yan Mo Li adjusted his mood and said in a proper way: "is this not a wrong thing for me? I am just surprised at the performance of the thirteen emperor''s younger brother."


    Yan Cen Xuan pursed tight lip, did not open mouth, a burst of complexity in the eye.


    In fact, even he did not know why he reacted so quickly. Maybe I met a few days ago, and my heart knot was finally untied, or I couldn''t really turn a blind eye to her.


    Yan Beicheng snorted and knelt down beside the moshanghua, holding her soft and tender hand tightly. "Empress mother, my behavior is unknown to everyone inside and outside Yuzhou City. It has nothing to do with the princess."


    "On the contrary, it was because of the arrival of the princess that the house was tidied up in good order. It was too late for me to be happy."


    Not to mention that Yuzhou is the imperial city that has just returned. He is also a wanderer who often sleeps in the firework willow lane and wanders around.


    Naturally, empress Lin could not pretend that she didn''t know. She had to sigh, and her face was full of melancholy. "So, it''s all. Get up."


    Then they all stood up.


    When he got up, Yan cenxuan''s eyes could not help but skip the cold face of the flowers on the street.


    The flower on the street didn''t look at him. Instead, it was Yanbei city. Holding the hand of the flower on the street was not loosened from the beginning to the end. Seeing him, he only held it more tightly.


    Yan Cen Xuan inside Mou delimits a few minutes bitter astringent, hang Mou way: "child minister body is unwell, retreat first."


    Empress Lin nodded and watched Yan cenxuan go away.

 V2.Chapter 502

    Yan Beicheng was about to take the flowers from the stranger. Empress Lin, who had just stopped for a moment, suddenly opened her mouth again: "in Beicheng, children have always been the most important thing. It''s up to me to give you a side concubine and two concubines."


    Yan Mo Li saw clearly that the flower on the street was calm and motionless, and his cold feeling seemed to break through the ice.


    The corners of his lips suddenly rose slightly, and the gloomy color in his eyes was slightly scattered.


    Yanbei city is more clearly felt, and the hands of the flowers on the road are tight.


    In his heart, he did not dare to show his face. He looked at empress Lin with a sad face, "the son minister has already established a family and business, but the mother is still worried about this. The child minister is really upset, because he does not dare to bother his mother."


    After a pause, he turned his eyes and looked at Yan Moli. "It''s the second eldest brother. You''re going to get married. You''ve got more to do. There are several other royal brothers who haven''t married. How dare you let your mother work? In particular, the younger brother of the thirteen emperors, though not in good health, is old enough to get married. "


    The cold feeling in the eyes covered by the low eyebrows of flowers on the street suddenly faded at the moment, quite a bit unable to laugh or cry.


    This disaster is really serious. We can''t find out half of the problems.


    As the empress of the central palace, empress Lin is the legitimate mother of all the princes. Naturally, she is required to take charge of all these matters, that is, she can''t be in charge of the selection of concubines, and she has to worry about the wedding afterwards.


    The banquet was also discussed with emperor Baorong, preparing to secretly see each other for the princes at the banquet. After that, he was only busy.


    At the thought of this, she had a headache and had to rest her mind and sigh, "well, let''s go."


    Yanbei city is busy pulling the flowers on the street to salute and leave.


    Yan cenxuan''s face was suddenly gloomy.


    He knew that Liu Qianqian''s affair was the work of a stranger, Yan Beicheng and his wife. He had a discussion with empress Lin, prepared to give them a warning, and put two of his own people in by the way. To his surprise, it was a failure.


    Well, at least the face of flowers on the street, I think he knows.


    ¡­¡­


    "Empress Lin and Yan Moli are really connected to each other, but Liu Qianqian''s affairs have not happened for a few days. This makes empress Lin put on small shoes for me in public, and is also a person who wants to put him in the house with a proper name."


    In the half open window, the candle light is gently swaying by the breeze coming in. The flowers on the street are sitting in front of the window lattice, and their faces are cold.


    Yan Beicheng a pair of you Tong inside is also angry, in the eye you color does not listen to tumbling.


    But subconsciously, he closed the window tightly. Then he said in a deep voice: "since he likes to cram people into other people''s houses, I will give him a gift."


    The meal, his eyes in the quiet color of a turn, thin lips micro pick, "presumably the queen is also too free."


    The flower on the stranger will come to me in an instant, and the same deep color appears on his face. "This gift of Yan Mo Li should be given to me first."


    Yan Beicheng looked sideways, and the chill in his eyes faded slightly, "what do you want?"


    The flowers on the street smile, but half of the smile in the eyes does not mean, "after a few days you will know."


    Yan Beicheng suddenly began to laugh, the laughter was deep and happy, "I want to come, you and I think of a place."


    Although the flowers on the stranger did not say it clearly, he already had a number in his heart.


    The flower on the stranger turned his head, and his eyes were on his handsome face, which was dazzling scarlet.

 V2.Chapter 503

    The candle fire is secluded, his skin is more delicate and white than that of women, which makes people want to touch it.


    The flower on the street directly touched just in the past, Mou Guang looked at him seriously, "you broke the precepts for me again today."


    Yan Beicheng laughs with disapproval, and her slender hand grabs her soft and tender hand, with a low voice and a smile.


    "No harm."


    "If you want to carry out the plan in the future, you can''t look like a prodigal. I always want them to think I''m changing."


    Such a slow transformation, and finally succeeded in transferring the real man to the person, and no one would question him too much at that time.


    On the stranger this just slightly rest assured, ruddy lips light pick, "the future is long, this chess needs to be played slowly, now, will first interest one by one back."


    She saw clearly, standing opposite her in Yanbei City, eyes burning the same light.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon of the next day, empress Lin and Emperor Baorong discussed the choice of the unmarried six princes, seven princes and thirteen princes'' concubines. Originally, they wanted to marry, but they could be seen by national teachers. All of them were in conflict with empress Lin''s eight characters.


    After careful calculation, we can see that empress Lin''s life is a little hard, and those women''s fortune is poor, and they are afraid that they can''t bear it.


    In the middle of the imperial court, there were few people who could be regarded as princes and concubines. In this way, it would be very troublesome to replace all of them.


    It is impossible for the princes to delay their marriage because of empress Lin.


    In addition, under the hint of the national master, Emperor Baorong secretly suspected that the prince or concubines who had died early in the imperial palace were controlled by Empress Lin''s fate.


    At the suggestion of the national master, empress Lin was forced to stop the imperial concubines and Princesses'' meditation in the morning and dusk. She was trapped in the Buddhist Hall of Kunning palace to eat fast and recite Buddhism. She did not know when she would be released.


    The right of the harem naturally fell to the hands of other imperial concubines, and the marriage of Yan Moli, who was raised under her knees, was managed by the other concubines.


    It soon spread in the imperial palace to the imperial city''s noble circle. For a time, the wind direction in the palace changed greatly.


    Yan Beicheng had already ordered people to pass the news in. The first reaction of the news on the stranger was that he frowned slightly, "would you rather know that there is no change?"


    It is better to know that it was Yan Mo Li''an who inserted it. Previous actions showed that he was not a good kind. Why did he sit back and ignore it?


    Qin Ya shook her head in a muddle, and her heart was confused by the words.


    The flowers on the street are more and more puzzled. They are looking down and thinking about it. However, the light from the corner of my eyes can see a bird with the size of a palm flying in from the window.


    The bird''s wings were rather stiff, and it was difficult to fly. It staggered and stopped in front of the flowers on the street.


    The flower on the street stretched out his hand, it actually stopped steadily in the palm of the flower on the street.


    Just now lifelike bird flash white light, waiting to see, is a thin paper folded shape.


    Beside Qin ya, shocked, she kept rubbing her eyes.


    The flower on the street is staring at the paper bird in the palm for a long time, but the eye is not shocked.


    She is even through the mysterious things such as rebirth have met people, such a simple method of change, but let her mind shock, stupefied.


    Such a mysterious method of change, as if seen in which general, inexplicably familiar.


    The birds are so exquisite that ordinary people don''t know how to unfold them.

 V2.Chapter 504

    The flower on the street, however, picked up the bird in a strange way. With his long fingers and flexible movements, the paper was completely unfolded in less than a moment without any damage.


    Qin Ya was more and more shocked. She stared at the flowers on the street. "Princess, how do you know how to unfold this? I can''t understand them


    However, what surprised her even more was still to come.


    Mo Shang Hua took the tea and dipped the paper into the tea. After a while, she took it out and saw a line of clear and regular small characters on the original white paper.


    "Thank you for your kindness. It''s better to know


    In a simple line of words, we have made clear the intention and who did it.


    A pair of clear black and white eyes on the street, firmly staring at this line of words, but repeatedly replays the fantasy scene just now in the mind, there seems to be something slowly splitting a gap in the very deep of the mind.


    "Well, what kind of magic is this? Princess, how do you seem to know everything? Do you also know fairytale?"


    Qin Ya''s voice rings in her ears, but she turns a deaf ear, and her head aches.


    "Princess, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Ya saw that she was more and more wrong. She even covered her head and fell down. She was scared and yelled.


    The flower on the street was pale, and the pain on her head became more and more severe. In a moment, it seemed to reach an end point. The sound of Dong burst in her alarm clock. Then, she fainted unconsciously.


    In the boundless darkness, it seems that there is a deep and indifferent man''s voice, far away.


    "Well, who made me promise her?"


    "I can fulfill your wish..."


    "Good..."


    Her words were very clear, but her mind was in chaos. At most, only half of a sentence could be heard clearly.


    There was nothing but darkness in front of her, and she did not know where the movement of the voice came from or where the speaker was.


    She didn''t know what answer she should make. Her mind seemed to be stuck by a paste, and she had no ability to think.


    When you open your eyes again, the first feeling on your body is the coolness on your eyes and cheeks.


    She subconsciously raised her hand and touched it. A cold water stain was reflected on her hand.


    The flower on the street suddenly and Lengzheng down, just heard in the dream has gradually blurred.


    All she could remember was that about a man asked the woman again whether he would agree to his terms.


    I can''t even remember what I said.


    "Mo''er, Mo''er." Yan Beicheng stayed on the street for a long time before the flower collapsed. Seeing that her eyes were still blurred when she woke up, she became more and more anxious. She could not help calling again and again. Her voice changed from a low voice to an urgent low voice. Her eyes were full of red blood.


    God knows how anxious he was when he saw the appearance of flowers on the street. Now that he sees her like this, it is like putting him on the fire rack.


    Has no place to place the big hand or uncontrollably put on her thin shoulder, gently shaking.


    The stranger finally returned to his senses, and his eyes fell on half of Yan Beicheng''s handsome cheek, and his expression was in a trance.


    The long and deep voice of the man in his head seems to overlap with the person in front of him.


    But when his eyes touched the scarlet mass on the other half of his cheek, it was gone.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." The flower on the street finally came back to God, pulled out a smile and soothed in a low voice.


    However, Yan Beicheng was not at all at ease, and his anxiety did not decrease. "Why did he faint when he had nothing to do? No, I have to call the doctor back to help you have a good look. "

 V2.Chapter 505

    Then he told Qin ya to go.


    Qin Ya is also anxious, smell speech will turn to go.


    "No need." The flowers on the street saw busy Yang and called Qin Ya in a high voice.


    Qin Ya turned her head with red eyes, and her voice was still crying. "Princess, although the grand doctor just said that your body is OK, but now that you are awake, you should take a closer look."


    On the street flower helplessly stretched out his left hand, for his pulse, while feeling the pulse and comforting the way: "I am a doctor myself, I call you just because of this."


    Qin Ya had no other words, but Yan Beicheng''s face was still dignified. "If you cure yourself, you won''t be like this. You know how worried I am just now."


    People are selfish, but at that moment he would hate to be lying on the bed.


    It''s better than sitting here and knowing that she''s in good health and not even knowing the cause of her coma.


    Especially when she just fainted, her face was pale, her eyes were closed, but her tears were flowing, which made him more worried than to kill him.


    The flower on the stranger carefully diagnosed pulse for oneself, brow but tight frown, "my body is really unimpeded, as for why faint, I also can''t find the reason."


    "Nothing is good, nothing is good." Yan Beicheng held her in front of her, and her upper focus eased slowly.


    Nose is no longer elegant light sandalwood fragrance, but a burst of sweat smell, skirt also slightly wet.


    She raised her hand and gently touched his neck, and it was really sticky.


    Although it''s summer now, there are ice blocks in the house. It''s very cool. How can you sweat.


    People do this only when they are nervous.


    In the heart of the flower on the stranger, I never imagined that Yan Beicheng had become so nervous.


    Hands can not help but slightly force, as close as possible to hold him.


    Qin Ya looked at it in silence. She was relieved and walked out.


    "I''m fine. I''m really fine. Don''t worry." I don''t know how to comfort them. I have to emphasize that I''m OK again and again.


    Yanbei city did not make a sound, and after a long time released her, her eyes still fell on the cheek of the stranger.


    Seeing that her cheek had returned to blood, she felt a little relieved.


    The flowers on the street noticed that his eyes were full of red blood. They could not help but take a look at the sky. It was really dark.


    "What time is it now?"


    "The next day."


    Mo Shang Hua thin eyebrow suddenly Cu up, also wait for Mo Shang Hua to ask, then take the initiative to hold his hand.


    Sure enough, it was sticky, but she would not let go.


    "I don''t know why, but I think it''s very familiar. It seems that I''ve seen it somewhere, but I can''t remember it. I feel a headache and faint." She leaned half her body against the soft pillow and whispered.


    Yan Beicheng from the sleeve pocket out of a neatly folded paper, "is this thing?"


    On the street flower slightly nods, diligently recollects once, the way: "faints, I dreamt that I am in the chaos, has a person to tell me to be able to help me, my heart actually also does not know why to suffer extremely."


    She gave a slight pause, and her face was deep. "I always feel that it doesn''t seem to be a dream."


    "Nature is not a dream." Yan Beicheng sneered, a pair of Phoenix eyes are cold, "rather know that the surface does not have any dispute with me, secretly bewitch the emperor, now, even put his hand here."

 V2.Chapter 506

    Senleng''s violent killing intention flashed away from his eyes.


    The flower on the stranger shakes his head, the thought is clear, the mind understands, "he should have no malice."


    "But he makes you so, I can''t bear it in any case!" Yanbei city looks cold and fierce.


    Whether or not he can be what bullshit magic, dare to move on the stranger, he will never let him go!


    On the street flower is very helpless to raise a hand to caress him is full of kill the canthus, sighs: "you do not impulse, this matter I will slowly understand, in this period you must not act rashly."


    Yan Beicheng did not move his eyebrows and his face was full of persistence.


    On the stranger flower also silent down, so looking at him.


    After all, Yanbei city was defeated, and the anger between his eyebrows suddenly scattered, "just, it depends on you."


    "Lord." With the first mock exam,


    ''s voice appeared and the window was just a faint shadow.


    Yan Beicheng turned his head apologetically and said in a low voice: "I still have some important things to deal with. I will come back to see you tomorrow."


    What else can we do now that it is near midnight?


    Must be this day only care to accompany her, accumulated things.


    The flower on the street should not be, then gently nodded, the eyes crossed a little heartache, "you should be more careful, things done early rest, do not have to come to see me."


    Her voice was gentle, not at all like her.


    Yan Beicheng''s thin lips lifted up gently, bent over her ruddy lips and gave a kiss. Then she got up and left.


    On the stranger flower Leng for a while, immediately gently hook up the lip corner, smile slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Mo Li has never contacted Liu Qianqian since the accident. She is full of anxiety, afraid that she will become a useless waste son.


    Until Yan Moli contacted her again.


    As usual, she left Liu Fu quietly with the help of dark guard.


    All this is because she has never trained her internal skills in order to be undetected. What she can do is just a few superficial skills.


    In the alley where the common people lived, they turned around and stopped in an ordinary house.


    Yan Moli did not wait for him alone, but discussed with others in the court.


    From Liu Qianqian''s point of view, we can see that he is a man in white, standing opposite Yan Mo Li.


    She didn''t look at it more than once.


    This is the rule here.


    Yan Mo''s eyes in the room were glumly staring at the opposite Ning Xiaozhi, "what''s going on in the end? Why are those women''s fates so clever that they can''t agree with the empress mother''s character?"


    "I''ve told your highness that I don''t know much about this kind of things, but I''m more proficient in astronomical phenomena."


    Yan Moli''s face completely sank down, and his whole face was covered with clouds. "I''m holding you into the palace. Is that what I want you to say?"


    Rather know know know as if not affected by his mood at all, light way: "is without you, I want to enter the palace smoothly also easy."


    At the beginning, it was Yan Mo Li who asked him to come. He was just a donkey down the slope.


    "You Yan Mo Li choked, forced himself to swallow this tone, slightly slowed down the voice, "then what can you do to get out of trouble?"


    The queen is his mother. If there is a queen in one day, he will get more help. If there is no queen, although the Queen''s mother''s family will still help, there are many less benefits.

 V2.Chapter 507

    In the past two days, the Queen''s mother''s family was also active in the court, trying to help the queen out of trouble, but the effect was very little.


    Although emperor Baorong was plain and honest in politics, he only believed in this aspect.


    "Forgive me for my incompetence." Rather know that the expression does not change, the flesh does not smile to leave a word, then turn to leave, pianpianpian white clothes lining his white jade general face more and more elegant if immortal.


    Yan Moli''s handsome face sank completely, and his foot muscles twisted slightly and spasmodically.


    After a long time, he temporarily calmed down his anger and raised his voice: "come in."


    Liu Qianqian just outside did not hear the movement inside, inhaled, just hang his head to go in, line bow ceremony.


    "Your Highness."


    In her heart, she was both uneasy and somewhat shy.


    Yan Mo Li''s gloomy face has not completely faded away. At the moment, Liu Qianqian doesn''t have a good face, and his voice is cold and hard.


    "The Empress Dowager has chosen another marriage for our palace. Now you have been ill for some time in the house. After some time, the wind has passed, and we will help you choose another marriage. You just have to listen to me and pay close attention to the person you marry."


    However, in a few days, her reputation in the imperial city had gone from bad to worse. Naturally, few families were willing to marry such a notorious woman.


    But Liu Qianqian thought that, even if others were doing something, Yan Moli would keep his promise and marry her.


    I didn''t expect that it was such a bolt from the blue.


    Her eyes were sour for a moment, tears flowed down her cheeks, and her heart was sad and shocked. She could not speak.


    "Your Highness, I..." Liu Qianqian clenched her lips, and her pink lips were completely bloodless. "You promised me that you would marry me sooner or later. I''ll..."


    A word is not finished, he was Yan Mo Li Mu in the cold force to live in the mouth, the heart seems to split into tens of millions of pieces.


    Yan Moli didn''t feel guilty because of her grief and crying. His eyes were full of cold, and now he was infected with a bit of impatience.


    "Shut up."


    Liu Qianqian quickly raised his hand to wipe the tears on his face, but now the tears are just like opening the gate. They are not only not clean, but also more and more.


    Yan Moli has completely lost his patience, and his voice is cold without a trace of temperature. "You are just a chess piece in this hall with heavy gold. You really hope to marry me and change your humble identity."


    Liu Qianqian, like being struck by lightning, was completely rigid in place, and the blood on the surface faded completely.


    Tears silently across the corner of his eyes, the hot temperature, like his merciless words, pierced into her heart.


    It turned out that she was so unbearable in his eyes, and even had no qualification to accompany him.


    I''m afraid that no matter how she changed her face, what remained in his heart was always the humble and pitiful look when she was just bought back.


    The heart is like a knife.


    Yan Mo Li is most tired of women crying, see a pair of sword eyebrows are twisted into the character of Sichuan, deep enough to kill flies.


    "Send her back to the prime minister''s office."


    The voice full of impatience sounded, like the judgment of hell, completely determined the fate of Liu Qianqian in the future.


    Originally, Yan Mo Li did not want to discuss with Liu Qianqian.


    A chess piece, of course, is only played by the good.


    ¡­¡­


    "The wedding date of his highness King Ling is set on the sixth day of the next month, and the rest of the princes have also been fixed, and the thirteen princes have been set after the spring of next year." Qin ya, as usual, said that she had received news recently.

 V2.Chapter 508

    The stranger flower is not surprised at Yan Mo Li''s marriage. When he mentions Yan cenxuan''s marriage, he is a little surprised, "the thirteenth Prince is also given marriage?"


    "Not really." Qin Ya nodded and sighed in her heart. She could not help but sigh and said, "the maid looked at such a good man as the thirteenth prince. Now she is going to get a wife, and I don''t know what kind of woman can be worthy of him."


    The flower on the stranger was silent for a moment.


    It''s not like Qin Ya''s regret for Yan cenxuan, nor any other emotion.


    On the contrary, her first reaction is that Yan Beicheng wrote this matter again.


    At the last banquet, Yan cenxuan helped her say something. On the surface, he was serious and didn''t look jealous or resentful. He was still sour and bubbling.


    However, Yan cenxuan is just weak, which is related to his life and death, so he must not be willing to obey.


    "What''s the reaction of the thirteenth prince?" The flower on the stranger thought for a while, still ask a way.


    Qin Ya shook his head and said, "the empress personally gives the Phoenix decree to marry. Even if the thirteen princes do not want to, they are afraid that they have nothing to do."


    Yes, this is the kingdom of the highest imperial power. Even the prince has no right to resist.


    On the street flower silently in the heart for Yan cenxuan can not help but the fate of a sigh, and then temporarily put this matter behind.


    "Is Liu Zheng coming to the mansion?" The stranger suddenly thought of this place, and immediately asked.


    "Isn''t Doctor Liu in Yuzhou? How can you come to our house? " Qin Ya was at a loss and didn''t know anything about it.


    "I forgot that I had never told you about it." The flower on the stranger raised his hand and pressed his temple, and his face was slightly annoyed.


    Just saying, outside already entered servant girl report, hand holds a acupuncture bag.


    "Tell the princess that there is a young man outside the gate who claims to have come from the Yuzhou palace. He has been ordered to serve in the palace. He said that you will know when you see it."


    Qin Ya took the acupuncture bag and handed it to the stranger. She was surprised, "the princess just said, why did she really come?"


    The flowers on the street smile, did not add more explanation, only looked at the acupuncture bag and then understood, "please Liu Yuyi to the side hall, and let Aunt Zhang pick up a secluded yard to come out."


    The maid in charge of the letter answered and went down.


    Aunt Zhang has been suffering from "illness" for several days since she was beaten by a stranger last time. In the past two days, she came back to work as an official again. However, she was far away from home and did not dare to listen and see. She was honest and secure.


    Now listen to the orders of the flowers on the street, the old problem again.


    She could have ordered others to clean, in order to avoid standing here and looking around, offended the flowers on the street, she went down in person.


    Even so, she could not help but figure it out.


    Now she and stable for a while, and so on the stranger flower relaxed vigilance, she is not late in action.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zheng, as in the past, is fond of elegant and simple long clothes. Handsome face quite a bit tired, a pair of dusty state.


    "Doctor Liu has been working hard for days. Qin Ya is going to pour tea for him." On the stranger flower eye is in the willow is the micro strip tired color surface to sweep, slightly some polite opening.


    "The princess is serious." Liu Zheng pulled the corner of her lips and laughed. She took the water that Qin Ya had just poured. She drank half a cup in one breath. I think she is tired and thirsty.


    Qin Ya extremely has the eyesight to see hastily continues, by the way will Liu Zheng''s acupuncture bag to return him.

 V2.Chapter 509

    Liu Zhengchao, Qin Ya Chin''s head smile, no words.


    Qin Ya also gave him a smile, and then returned to the side of the stranger flower.


    The flower on the street looked at the maid on duty outside the house. If she had a finger to open her mouth, could Liu Yuyi go smoothly this time


    Liu Zhengyan looked at his nose and nose and said with a smile, "everything is going well."


    Suddenly, he asked, "I heard that many caravans from Yueguo also came to the imperial city to do business recently? My princess hasn''t seen anything new in the state of the moon, but she''s very curious. "


    Liu Zheng nodded with a smile. Although his face was tired, he still kept up his spirits and said, "the state of Yue is next to Yuzhou. On the way, there are many commercial caravans of Yue State, and even the emperor''s merchants and martial arts families are among them. So the kingdom of God is strong. "


    The flower on the street nodded slightly, with a light smile on her face. "I think there will be many exotic new things in the market in the near future. Then we will all go to the street and have a look."


    Qin Ya took over the conversation at the right time and said with a smile: "although there are many trinkets in Yuzhou, the princess was busy with the affairs of the house all day, and she couldn''t get away from it. Now she has time to have a good look."


    The eye light on the stranger glanced at the direction of the door, and then said, "Liu Yuyi has been on the road for many days. I think it must have been hard. Go and have a rest first."


    After a pause, she suddenly said, "when the imperial doctor Liu has a good rest, don''t you want to show it to the southern imperial concubine? She has always been in a bad shape recently. She must be a little acclimatized, and she needs to be carefully examined by Dr. Liu. "


    Liu Yuyi converges his eyes, and Qin Ya takes him to the courtyard arranged by moshanghua.


    As for why you want to go to the South crane, not Yanbei city. On the one hand, Yanbei city was busy, and Huizi was not in the house. On the other hand, Nanhe showed his mind.


    Now they are all grasshoppers on the same rope, and she is willing to give up the past and cooperate with them to the end.


    As for Liu Qianqian The flower on the street is not urgent.


    Liu Qianqian now afraid is only know sad, now she is not good for the next step.


    About to wait until the eve of yanbeicheng wedding.


    On the other side of the flower, just sent away Liu Zheng, Lin Xiangyin came with a smile and prepared a pile of gifts.


    "Princess, Miss Lin is waiting in the side hall now. The pirates have come to give a lot of congratulations, saying that they want to thank you very much. The smile on that face can''t be concealed at all. "


    Qin Ya said with excitement and joy on her face, but she didn''t buy a word on the street.


    For a long time, she just complexion light to get up to the bedside, voice cold, do not distinguish joy and anger, "said that I do not feel well, can not see guests."


    "Princess, Miss Lin has come to see you on purpose. Why did you avoid it?" Qin Ya Dun''s eyes were full of surprise.


    However, this time, before the flowers opened to explain, she had already figured out the reason, and the joy on her face was swept away.


    "Does the princess feel that his highness King Ling is not a good match?"


    The flower on the stranger nodded slightly, the eye color is deep, cannot see the minute emotion, "I also is indirectly pushed her into the abyss."


    If it had been put in the past, she might not have been moved. But now, her cold heart seems to be melted down by Yanbei city. When she encounters such things, she will be moved.


    This era determines a woman''s life, except for her family background, she is the husband.


    Yan Mo is ruthless and ruthless. He does everything he can to achieve his goal. I''m afraid it''s hard to be sincere with a woman.


    Qin Ya was also silent. After a long time, she sighed and said, "I''m going to report to Miss Lin

 V2.Chapter 510

    She wanted to comfort her, but suddenly thought that the flower on the street has always been strong, and I''m afraid she doesn''t need her comfort, which is not much.


    The flower on the street "um", thought about it and then ordered: "I want to take a nap, you pay attention to the South crane there, ask doctor Liu Yu if you need any medicinal materials, which should be prepared in the mansion first."


    With that, he took off his shoes and socks, turned and collapsed, and lay on the bed with his eyes closed.


    Although she didn''t do anything today, she was already a little tired.


    Qin Yafu made a courtesy and then turned out.


    At that time, Lin Xiangyin was sitting in her chair waiting. She didn''t have any impatience on her face. On the contrary, she was happy between her eyebrows. Even if her face was expressionless, she could let out a little.


    As well as the maid behind her seems to be infected by her, with the same smile on her face.


    Qin Ya looked at the two people with happy faces and tried to squeeze out a smile. She came forward to meet them. "My maid congratulated Miss Lin, but Miss Lin was very happy. It''s a pity that our princess didn''t feel well. She just went to bed and couldn''t come to congratulate her in person."


    If you change to normal times, Lin Xiangyin will certainly be dissatisfied with her new life, but she has no care today. On the contrary, she shows some concern, "how can sister Mo feel ill?"


    Qin Ya''s eyes, nose and nose were concerned. She lied casually, "the day before yesterday, it rained, and the princess was caught in the rain. She was slightly typhoid."


    "I''ll send some tonics to you some other day. You should keep these things for your princess." Lin Xiangyin stood up with a slight regret.


    "I still thought that after I got married, I would have a sister-in-law relationship with my sister-in-law. I didn''t expect to get along so well."


    Of course, this is not for Qin ya to listen to, but want to pass her mouth to tell the flowers on the street.


    Qin Ya followed her for nearly a year, and her mind became more and more active. She wrote it down in secret and said with a smile, "Miss, I''ll tell the princess that I''ve worked so hard."


    Lin Xiangyin nodded slightly, asked people to put down the gift, then got up and went out


    When the flower on the street wakes up, its face is already dark.


    Seeing that she was awake, Qin Ya ordered people to pass the meal. While serving the flowers on the street, Qin ya got up and said, "Doctor Liu Yuyi, the local slave and maid, has asked about it. Doctor Liu said that he doesn''t need it for the time being. The Lord has prepared everything for him."


    After a pause, her smart eyes bent up and said with a smile, "it''s the southern princess who sent a message to thank the princess. She has no hatred of the past in her heart, and she can forget the past."


    The South crane''s bone is always arrogant, so it''s natural that you can''t say it face-to-face. She just took this opportunity to let her maid say it.


    On the one hand, the actions of the stranger will make Nanhe regain trust in front of Yanbei city; on the other hand, two people close to her are from Yanbei City, and her every move will be introduced into Yanbei city''s ears, which is the same as the above one.


    After all, she is the person who works under Yan Beicheng. She can''t always be trapped in the inner house, and she will never be willing to be trapped in the inner house.


    Think of it, after these days of things, yanbeicheng will temporarily put aside his mustard and reuse it for her.


    On the street flower heart also feels slightly gratified, so that, whether in her, or in Yanbei city are no longer distressed bad things.


    "That''s good." The flowers on the street nodded slightly, dressed and went to the dining room with Qin ya.


    The steps just stepped down, but she seemed to suddenly think of something in general, the pace of a pause.

 V2.Chapter 511

    After pondering for a while, the stranger still asked, "how does Miss Lin look?"


    "The princess used to have a hard tongue and didn''t want to see it in person. Now she comes to ask again. It shows that she is really cold and soft hearted." Qin Ya looked at the flowers on the street with some exclamations and said, "you can rest assured. Miss Lin is in a good mood now."


    "More garrulous." On the stranger flower this just takes back the vision, in the eye a flash but the quiet color presses down.


    Qin Ya spits out her tongue, which makes her face more delicate and playful.


    Qin Ya was only 16 years old when he bought it. Now he is 17 years old. He is also mature. However, his playful and garrulous temperament has not changed.


    However, in the end, it is a lot of mature, and so on the street flower used the meal, then asked: "the princess just sleep can still be stable?"


    She had a delicate mind and knew that she seldom slept at this time.


    The eye light of the flower on the street flashed for a while, and nodded his head cleanly. He got up and stretched out a little. He said with a smile, "I have a good sleep today. Now I am still in good spirits."


    In fact, she didn''t sleep well.


    as like as two peas, she had the same dream again, and the dream was chaotic, except for a man''s vague voice.


    However, she did not want to let Qin Ya worry.


    Qin ya did not doubt the words of flowers on the stranger.


    She seemed to think of something. Her eyes flashed and she said with a smile, "princess, since you are in such a good spirit, we might as well go out and visit the night market together? It''s said that the night market in the imperial city is very busy. We''ve all been to the imperial city for more than a month, and we haven''t gone out yet. "


    Liu Qianqian, Yan Mo Li, and the South crane into friends, flowers on the street naturally not bad mood to where.


    Smell speech then smile to nod a head, "you go to change clothes first, I also changed dress, we go together."


    Qin Ya Dun is excited when high voice should come down, walk briskly to go.


    The flower on the stranger was just a casual response. At the moment, seeing Qin ya like this, she seems to have been infected, and her mood is getting better.


    ¡­¡­


    The night market in the imperial city was no better than that in Yuzhou, and its liveliness was almost the same as that in the daytime, and even had the potential to surpass the daytime.


    On both sides of the street, lanterns were lit up in front of the shops, and all kinds of exquisite and beautiful lanterns were hung in front of the stalls of the street vendors, which not only provided lighting, but also enjoyed the sight.


    In addition to some special products of the Imperial City, there are also many small items of various countries. In addition to the Yue Kingdom, other countries have all kinds of trinkets. Needless to say, Qin Ya is the most popular one.


    Originally because of the dream of things a little bit gloomy mood also turned clear in an instant.


    Her ruddy lips are gently hooked, laughing and dancing in front of Qin ya.


    Qin Ya''s Huan Tuo, has long forgotten the distinction between master and servant, from time to time holding two small toys to see the flowers on the stranger.


    On the street flower nature will not refuse, directly took the silver to allow her to buy.


    Even she did not resist, and stopped in front of a jade shop which was still open at this time.


    Qin Ya saw that she had never been interested in anything. She stopped walking and quickly followed her. Her joy was swept away and she followed her step by step. Her eyes were full of curiosity.


    If she''s not mistaken, most of the people in and out of this jade shop are women in luxurious clothes, followed by two maids and boys, or slim women with hoods.

 V2.Chapter 512

    I think it must be something sold to men or extremely attractive to women.


    As for the few jade ornaments in the shop, it''s a good thing for men to wear.


    Moshang flower is Ren Taishan collapse in front of the temperament still unchanged, at the moment into this shop, but eyes can not control in a group of exquisite jade pendant linger.


    Qin Ya followed behind the flowers on the street, and could not help laughing and joking, "the princess used to be uninterested in these things. How can she not even move her eyes today?"


    The flower on the street will not say it directly. It is a sudden intention in my heart. I have never seen Yan Beicheng wearing a jade pendant around his waist. I want to choose one for him.


    She would never have said that.


    Therefore, the stranger did not change her face, picked up a piece of white jade pendant with the same body, which was carefully carved into a Kirin pattern shape, and said faintly, "I have always been very interested in it."


    The little boy who can look at the girl immediately came up and looked at the flowers on the street. He immediately put up a smile on his face. "This lady''s eyes are really excellent. This jade pendant is the treasure of our shop, which is..."


    Qin Ya curled her mouth and felt bored. She was bothered by the incessant chatter of the sophomore. She simply went to the ordinary jade pendant with a lower price on the other side.


    Xiao Er threw himself into a torrent and boasted of his mouth foam, but his eyebrows were frowning, and his eyes were slightly impatient.


    "I bought it." She really didn''t want to listen to the second more. She took the money bag from her body and patted it on the table.


    Xiao Er didn''t expect that the flower on the street was so happy that he didn''t have to break his mouth. He was so surprised.


    Before he had time to flatter him, he looked at him with cold eyes, "just say the price. If I say more, I won''t want it."


    The second one stopped talking. He didn''t dare to say anything more. After that, he compared two.


    Moshang flower takes out two hundred Liang silver notes directly from her purse and turns away, ignoring the surprise of the little two behind her.


    She was about to turn around to call Qin ya, but there was a sound of something broken behind her. Then there was a woman''s voice suddenly raised and two young women''s quarrels.


    It seems that the female clerk in the shop broke the jade pendant, but she fell on the guests and made a lot of noise.


    On the street flower has no interest in this, originally wanted to turn around to leave, but suddenly heard a familiar woman''s voice, although a little hoarse, she suddenly recognized that it was Liu Qianqian.


    Turn around to see, as expected, is a bright and valuable young woman in front, followed by two maids in royal clothes.


    Standing in the counter was a woman about thirty or forty years old. Now she was crossing her waist and spitting furiously: "don''t think that you are the daughter of a family who can slander my old lady like this. I tell you, I have seen more senior officials than you have eaten rice. You can''t scare me!"


    "I can see clearly that the jade pendant was broken by you. Don''t come up with this door if you don''t accompany me today," she said


    The young woman was standing with her back to the flowers on the street. She could not see her face. She could only hear her voice in a little hoarse voice: "don''t bully people too much. If you really annoy me, I want your whole shop to disappear in the imperial city!"

 V2.Chapter 513

    The maids behind her are more and more powerful.


    "You''re just a shop assistant. How qualified are you to talk to our lady and ask your shopkeeper to come out?"


    "It''s shameless that a half old lady Xu came out and showed up in public."


    "Damn little hoof, look I don''t tear your mouth!" The woman was so popular that she rolled off her sleeves to beat her.


    Seeing more and more movement, Qin Ya was also attracted to watch the excitement together.


    Just now, the young man who had just called on the stranger rushed forward and stopped the woman in a hurry. "Oh, I have to be quiet. Today, the master came to the shop to inspect. Now I don''t know if I''m going or not."


    Seeing this, Qin Ya''s eyes became more and more bright, and said in a low voice: "princess, let''s go and have a look at the excitement."


    One side does not wait for a stranger to respond to pull her forward.


    As soon as they got closer to the front, a middle-aged man''s voice began to ring.


    "What a noise!"


    Looking in the direction of the voice, we saw a man about thirty years old coming out of the room behind the counter with an angry face, followed by a man of about the same age, but obviously more affluent, full of silk and satin.


    Only one eye on the flower on the stranger recognized him, in the heart secretly low cries, "Wu Ru!"


    At the beginning of Qin ya, he was only looking at the excitement, but he didn''t recognize it. When his eyes crossed the front, it was too late.


    The peanuts on the street are really bright and have outstanding temperament. Even standing on the last side, they are particularly eye-catching. Wu Ru naturally noticed her very quickly, and her face suddenly sank.


    "What''s wrong with this? It blew Princess Yu over." Wu Ru gave a cold hum and said in a very displeased way.


    It was also a meal to spend his eyes on the street, but he adjusted his complexion for a moment, and said faintly: "I didn''t expect that this is actually the shop of master Wuda."


    Familiar with the deep-rooted voice suddenly sounded, and finally attracted the attention of Liu Qianqian, she also turned around.


    It''s a pity that she took a veil today and covered her haggard face. Her eyes were red and swollen, and her eyes were full of red blood. The beauty of the past was not seen at all.


    On the contrary, although there are occasional troubles in these two days, she has excellent spirit. Her face is ruddy, her red lips are not dotted, and her skin is particularly white and tender. She seems to be able to pinch out water.


    Liu Qianqian was jealous and resentful, and his body trembled slightly.


    Unfortunately, the stranger just glanced at her, a little mockery appeared in the eyes, and then his eyes crossed her and fell again on Wu Ru.


    "The visitors are guests. Since the master of Wuda is not welcome, I will not disturb you."


    Said, turning to go.


    Wu Ru''s face was colder. He brushed his sleeve directly and turned his back over his body


    On the street flower face color does not change at all, pull to want to theory Qin ya, two people together also did not return to leave the shop inside.


    Liu Qian''s eyes opened to hate the more fierce.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?" One of the maids saw her like this and asked in a hurry.


    "Well, I''m afraid I don''t want to pretend to be ill and pay off the debt?" The disgusting woman''s voice rose again.


    A maid saw this and was about to open her mouth, but Liu Qianqian suddenly raised her hand and caught her arm.


    She closed her eyes and exhaled a deep breath of turbid air, and her shaking gradually subsided.


    "Mr. Wu? But the emperor of the month, the merchant and the Wu family? " Liu Qianqian turns around, the red blood in her eyes has not subsided, but the gaunt face under the veil has been hung with her signature gentle smile.


    Wu Ru slowed his face and nodded slightly, "I''m not talented. I''m the master of the Wu family."


    Liu Qianqian smile, Mou bottom slowly gush out a touch of calculation, as well as a bit of resentment.


    If it was not for a stranger, how could she be forced to act like a fool and ruin her reputation!


    How could she have annoyed Liu Bohan because she was sad and sad. Now even her entourage specially replaced two maids to watch her?


    Even if she is afraid of shortsightedness, she is sent to monitor!


    She suffered for a few days, confused for a few days, finally came to understand, accepted the fate of the arrangement, willing to be Yan Mo Li''s chess pieces.


    She also came to buy a jade pendant to make Liu Bohan happy again. At least she could live better with him.


    But why should let her meet the bright and beautiful flowers on the stranger when she is most embarrassed?


    It''s like stepping on the pride she''s been thrown to the ground!


    She will never let go of the flowers on the stranger!


    Wait and see, nobody wants to live a good life.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the shop, flowers on the street just let go of Qin ya, slowed down the pace and walked towards the direction of the palace.


    Qin Ya followed with a puzzled face, "princess, the martial scholar is so rude. How can you take the maid to leave? It''s not like your style in the past."


    Although on, I can still recognize the color of her faceQin Ya was surprised. She recalled the woman''s face carefully. She sighed, "Miss Liu has become such a woman."


    Haggard to want to cover up with youth, is even his gentle and kind image also ignored.


    The flowers on the street did not pay attention to Qin ya. Thinking of Liu Qianqian and Wu Cheng in the shop just now, the alarm bell has been sounded in the heart.


    Just now Liu Qianqian and Wu Ru did not have any verbal communication, but both of them had the same resentment towards her. Since they had got together, it was hard to guarantee that nothing would go wrong.


    Thinking of this, the stranger flower can not help but speed up the pace, just want to go back to the house quickly, and then make plans after returning to the house.


    Qin Ya saw that the flower on the street was worried, and she was embarrassed to ask more questions, so as not to disturb the mind of the flower on the street. She just followed her.


    Back to the house, she alone carrying the candlestick into the bedroom, just put down the candlestick, a warm and generous body will lean over, the rich male hormone swept along.


    The flower on the stranger was resting in the arms of Yanbei City, closing his eyes slightly, "how can you come more recently than in the past few days?"


    Since he fainted that day, Yan Beicheng came to her from time to time, except that he came back too late for fear of disturbing strangers to sleep. As long as she was awake, he was there.


    Yan Beicheng put his chin on the neck socket of the flower on the stranger, and the whole person was glued to her, "I can''t rest assured of you."


    After a pause, he explained naturally, "I''m also gradually changing the way I look in the eyes of the world, starting from the princess."


    The flower on the street laughed, turned around, took out a white jade pendant and handed it to him, "thank you for your care, this is my thank you."


    The Kirin jade pendant, carved from the best white jade, lies quietly in the palm of Yan Beicheng, with bright red tassels under it, which is more exquisite.


    "Did you choose for me Yan Beicheng holds the jade pendant tightly in his palm, and his eyes are especially focused on seeing the flowers on the stranger. A pair of dark pupils glow in the background of candlelight.


    The ruddy lips of the flowers on the street gently pursed, and their cheeks flushed away from their eyes.


    Yan Beicheng was suddenly full of joy. His eyes on the jade pendant seemed to be looking at rare treasures, and he was carefully tied to his waist.


    "Mo''er''s eyes are really unique. This pendant is really unique." The corners of his lips are almost grinning to the root of his ears, and his brows and eyes are bent at the flowers on the street.


    On the street flower also can''t help pursing a lip to smile, just because met Liu Qianqian and the displeasure that rises is swept away.


    Obviously, it was an ordinary jade pendant, which made him happy, just like a child.


    Yan Beicheng suddenly bowed his head, holding the cheek of the flower on the street in both hands, and gently kissing her forehead with low eyes, she began to smile contentedly.


    Although he was used to this kind of intimate behavior of Yanbei City, he was pushed aside by the blush on his cheek.


    Yan Beicheng, however, did not want to be shameless to come over and deliberately teased: "Mo''er, but shy again?"


    "Be serious." On the street after hiding, busy to open the topic, "by the way, I need your help."


    At the mention of the matter, her face became serious and there was no smile on her face.


    Seeing the dignified appearance of the flower on the stranger, Yan Bei Cheng did not dare to neglect it and restrained his smile.


    "You may say so."


    "It''s like this..." On the street flowers take the initiative to approach some, will meet today Liu Qianqian things said, and lowered the voice in his ear a burst of whispers.


    Yan Beicheng nodded slightly, and his face became more and more dignified. "I know. You can rest assured that I will do it by hand."


    On the street flower this just slightly put heart, light voice way: "thank you very much."


    "Don''t talk to me like that again." Yan Beicheng pinched the soft palm of the hand of the flower on the stranger and deliberately lowered his face to warn him.


    The face of the flower on the street seems to have no wave, but the heart is like pouring honey water, which is very sweet and greasy.


    "By the way, I already know about Liu Zheng. It was Nan he who came to talk to me. Everything that should be arranged has been arranged. You can have a good rest these days." Yanbei city looks calm and open his mouth.


    Then Wu Zizi sat down beside the bed and pulled the flowers into his arms. He sniffed the familiar light fragrance and sighed contentedly with his eyes closed.


    "The princess is so tolerant. I''m really moved. It''s my pleasure to have you."


    In the face of hostile people, the stranger is always eloquent. When facing the soft words of Yan Beicheng, he often doesn''t know how to react.


    After a little thought, she said solemnly, "I''m so smart and beautiful. It''s up to you."


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    Yan Beicheng with a smile nodded, made a flattered look, "is yes, are villains, shameless, mischievous, if not, how would you like to marry me."


    The flower on the street suddenly laughs out the sound, smiles wrung him a "greasy tone."


    Yan Beicheng half not angry, and holding the flowers on the street for a moment, in looking at the wound on her arm, helped her change the medicine, then hugged her to sleep.¡­¡­


    Yan Beicheng''s words really count. In the next few days, flowers on the street spent a lot of leisure.


    Liu was working on the dispensing of drugs. There were few things in the house. No one came to visit her. Therefore, she was really free.


    However, yanbeicheng was not so relaxed.


    The Empress Dowager made an offer to keep him in the imperial city for another two months.


    Emperor Baorong didn''t say that, but he was very dissatisfied with Taihui''s decision-making, and even more dissatisfied with Yan Beicheng, who was not happy with it.

 V2.Chapter 514

    In addition, Yan Beicheng seems to have nothing to do on weekdays, so he went to the Ministry of war to take a job temporarily.


    The Secretary of the Ministry of war was secretly inspired by Emperor Baorong and sent many things to yanbeicheng.


    If it''s just these things, it''s hard to find another identity in Yanbei city.


    As a national teacher, you can''t always show up. You have to go into the palace to show your face once every three or five days.


    Even above the court, his status as a national teacher was among them. However, it was Emperor Baorong who exempted him from going to court, and he was able to have a lot of leisure.


    But now it is different. Ning knows that he is still in the palace. He must raise his spirit and defend him at any time.


    In this way, it is the so-called "Castle Peak". The imperial concubine''s office on the south side can''t go any more. All day long, she can''t come back until late at night.


    sometimes had to wait for two days in the National Teachers'' house, and in the middle of the palace, Mo Ling was temporarily impersonated and returned to the study alone.


    Although the flowers on the street are free these days, they still dream all night long.


    Instead, I never dreamt of my previous dream. Instead, I began to dream over and over again about the situation when the previous life was still in the 21st century.


    Although she is outstanding in art, she still has no alternative to such a thing. After a long time of thinking, she can''t think about it. She simply attributes it to the reason why she always thinks much about these days.


    However, it was not long before something happened again.


    Liu Weng, the eunuch beside emperor Baorong in the palace, personally came to announce the order and ordered the flowers on the street to enter the palace immediately.


    On the street flower heart slightly one Lin, slightly a ponder, then got up to enter the palace.


    Liu Weng is worthy of being served by the imperial court. Qin Ya inquired several times along the way, but he didn''t give a word. He was tired of asking and simply ignored it.


    Qin Ya was quite disheartened. She could not help but pull the corner of the flower on the street and whispered, "princess, the maid''s heart is beating violently. I always feel that things are not so simple."


    The flower on the street gave her a reassuring look and pretended to be relaxed: "Qin ya, you have been with me for a long time, and now you still don''t believe me?"


    Calm and confident appearance, instantly infected with Qin ya, she also reassured a little, honest with the flowers behind the stranger, no more words.


    Liu Weng glanced back at the flowers on the street. He could not help sighing in his heart that Princess Yu was a wonderful person.


    If there was no previous incident, and the family was innocent, it would be possible to marry his royal highness Ling as a concubine.


    ¡­¡­


    When the flowers on the street entered the hall, he happened to see the emperor Baorong throwing a memorial at the foot of Yanbei city with an angry face, and said: "this memorial was stopped by you, right? Look, it''s clear what your princess did in Yuzhou. You helped her hide it! "


    Yan Beicheng kneels on the ground, hears speech to pick up that memorial to open to have a look, pursed tight lip petal, tardy did not speak.


    Seeing this, he did not wait for Liu Weng to come forward and give a gift to Yan Beicheng.


    "The son Minister Yu Princess Mo, see the father and Emperor."


    The cold voice suddenly rang out and drew the eyes of emperor Baorong.


    When he saw the face of the stranger, he sneered again, and his face was even worse. "I was right to give you a marriage to King Yu at the beginning. You two are a perfect match indeed!"


    That would not be a compliment.


    The flower on the stranger knelt down with her skirt and said, "I don''t know where the mistake is."


    "I don''t know what''s wrong?" Baorong emperor''s face is black and heavy, the slightest merciless reprimand, "the emperor of the month has handed the paper to Jing Zhaoyin. Don''t you admit it?"


    "My face, the face of the whole royal family has been lost by you!"


    Whether Liu Bohan or the emperor, the men of this era are all hypocritical, and their faces are more important than their lives.


    Like Liu Qianqian, once his reputation was destroyed, Liu Bohan, who was still guilty of her and wanted to make up for her, immediately reprimanded and disciplined him.


    On the street flower heart sneer, on the surface actually measured the head to see to Yan Beicheng.


    Yan Beicheng handed the memorial to the moshang flower.


    The memorial clearly describes the relationship between her and Wu Cheng. However, most of them have the suspicion of turning right and wrong, and even Wu Cheng''s death is regarded as the suspicion of accumulating revenge on strangers.


    Not only that, but also write down all kinds of criticism and Discussion on moshang flower since she came to Yuzhou.


    More importantly, the memorial was written by an official in Yuzhou. Its credibility has been greatly improved.


    Emperor Baorong sat on the Dragon chair and looked at them darkly. He said in a cold voice, "if it hadn''t been for the master of the Wu family to go to Beijing Zhaoyin to throw a paper, Jing Zhaoyin would have folded the paper. It happened that you and your wife were not in Yuzhou before they sent it up. I''m still in the dark now!"


    "Father, calm down!" Yan Moli, who stood aside and watched the play for a long time, opened his mouth and looked worried. "What is said behind this memorial is just a rumor spread by most people in the city, and it can not be regarded as a conviction."Emperor Baorong said in a cold voice, "Yuzhou is far away, and there is no evidence for the time being. I will ignore this first. You and your wife had better explain this matter to me first."


    On the surface, although he didn''t care about rumors, his eyes on strangers had become more and more unhappy, especially her calm and calm appearance, which made him more angry.


    Before Yanbei city had time to open his mouth, he raised his face slightly and said faintly, "my son''s minister has been wronged by others. Naturally, he does not want to bear this crime. I hope the father and the emperor will allow him to confront me face to face."


    "Confrontation?" Baorongdi sneered, "that person has already submitted all the authentication to the jingzhaoyin case. What else can you argue about?"


    Yan Mo''s fierce eyes light in the dark kneeling on the street, Yan Beicheng swept over, secretly laughing in his heart.


    Yan Beicheng looked at him clearly, but pretended not to know. He said in a loud voice: "it''s the easiest way to frame a person. However, if someone sees the second brother as a thorn in the flesh, I can kill people at will and throw them into his house. I''ll buy two servant girls and boys with a lot of money. It''s very simple for them to do what I say."


    Yan Mo''s face suddenly showed a bit of strange color, and tried not to open his mouth.


    For a long time, just specious opening: "unexpectedly emperor younger brother''s tongue is so clever."


    Yan Beicheng raised his eyes and looked at him. His face was unclear. "I''m not smart, but I''m just talking about things. In the past, I don''t want to say more, which doesn''t mean I''m stupid."


    Baorong emperor, who was still very angry, was silent when he heard Yan Beicheng''s words. His eyes fell on Yan Beicheng.


    In these days, Yan Beicheng did occasionally show some extraordinary opinions on the court, and the Ministry of war also told him privately.


    Although Yan Beicheng used to have a ridiculous reputation, he was also a very intelligent person.


    Baorong emperor''s eyes fell on his other half of the white and handsome cheek. It seemed that through this half of the beautiful cheek, he saw the face of Yan Beicheng''s mother''s concubine when she was young.


    Once upon a time, Yan Beicheng''s mother was very beautiful. Even in the whole harem, there was no one comparable to him. In addition to making use of it, he felt pity in his heart.


    If it was not for the words of the national master of that day, if he did not think that what she gave birth to was a monster, which would affect the national destiny, he would not be so cruel.


    He was still very attached to such a beautiful and sentimental woman.


    "Please accompany the princess out of the palace to confront the king Zhaoyin and the so-called bitter Lord."


    Yan Beicheng''s resolute voice came again and pulled Baorong emperor back from his memory.


    His face softened a little, and said, "this matter is now well known to all, and I can''t force it down. You can go out of the palace to deal with it now. If you can''t prove it for yourself, I''ll make a crime according to the national law."


    The flowers on the road, Yanbei City, should be restrained together.


    "Li Er." Yan zhaomo''s, I don''t want to look at you


    Yan Mo Li nodded his head, and quickly scratched a dark color in his eyes.


    On the street, Yan Beicheng looked at each other and frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    "I think the good things of the second brother are near. I''m in a good mood recently. I have to get in touch with everything." Yan Mo Li walked side by side in Yanbei City, and suddenly he opened his mouth.


    On the street flower smell speech, also cold not Ding light way: "have mother empress all day for two emperor elder brother chant Scripture to pray for blessing, two emperor elder brother is naturally elated."


    The husband and wife looked at me and said a word. Both inside and outside of the words were secretly satirizing Yan Moli. The husband sang the woman and said that was what he said. So it is.


    Yan Mo''s blue tendons jumped on his forehead, and Shengsheng resisted the sullen anger in his chest. His flesh didn''t smile and said, "the emperor''s younger brother used to be so carefree when he was in Yuzhou, but now he is busy in the imperial city. Naturally, I am a brother who is ashamed of himself."


    In the past, Yan''s play was just a joke?


    Yan Beicheng hung a signboard smile on his face and said: "I heard that the emperor had asked his father to enfeoffment before, but the father didn''t allow it?"


    Yan Beicheng was a vassal state with a fiefdom, but Yan Moli had the name of a vassal in the way, and he didn''t even have a fiefdom.


    Yan Moli''s face was convulsed for a moment, and he had nothing to say.


    The flower on the street also took time to make up a sentence, "it''s better to wait for us to solve this matter, and take the opportunity to offer advice to the father and the emperor, and help the emperor to please seal it?"


    Yan Beicheng nodded with a smile and praised: "the princess is really kind. She thinks about others everywhere."


    This cheeky look really made Yan Mo angry.


    Why didn''t he find out that the couple were so shameless before!


    Not only trample on people''s pain, but also husband and wife are extremely hateful.


    Around is Yan Mo Li. No matter how good his self-control ability is, he is cold with gas at the moment. His handsome face is full of gloom and walks fast without saying a word.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Baorong himself gave an oral instruction, and two more princes sat down. Naturally, jingzhaoyin did not dare to neglect him. He came out early to meet him, and summoned martial Confucians to come and confront them.This matter has obviously caused a great disturbance in the imperial city. At this time, when the Court opened, the outside was suddenly filled with people watching the excitement.

 V2.Chapter 515

    The chattering words of the common people outside did not care about it, but it was a great comfort to the martial Confucians.


    Yan Mo Li and Yan Beicheng stood on the side of the prison, and Jing Zhaoyin did not dare to neglect him. He simply stood and questioned the case.


    As a princess, moshang flower doesn''t have to kneel down, and wuru doesn''t have to kneel down as a person of the state of the moon.


    The trial of this case is quite interesting.


    As usual, he ordered people to read the paper, and then Jing Zhaoyin ordered Wu Ru to present evidence.


    Wu Ru''s eyes swept around Yan Mo Li, who was standing beside him. He felt a little uneasy.


    But now that the arrow is on the string, he has to send it.


    Wu Ru secretly wanted to bite his teeth, and called two men dressed up by his servants. He said in a loud voice, "my Lord, these two people were the people my second brother served closely before his death. They can prove that the former friendship between my second brother and Princess Yu is true."


    Although they are also from the state of Yue, they are of low status, so they kneel down to reply at the moment.


    One of them said, "reply to my Lord, the villain clearly remembers that on that day, Princess Yu disguised herself as a man and cheated our second master. She said that she bought Jianghe with a box of gold, and then stole the gold back secretly, causing us two masters to lose money and money."


    "The second master was so angry that he was driven away by Princess Yu and left Yuzhou overnight. He was a little discontented. I didn''t expect that Princess Yu was even more resentful of the second master who embarrassed her in public and sent people to assassinate her. This killed our master. "


    Obviously, Jianghe was finally sold to Yan Moli. At the moment, the two boys did not mention it. What''s more, they didn''t even dare to look at Yan Mo Li. They just didn''t know it.


    At the end of the flower eyes on the street, a cold color suddenly crossed, and his eyes turned around on Yan Mo Li''s face.


    At the moment, his face has been restored to calm, and the eyes that he looks at on the stranger are also at ease.


    Before thinking about it, another boy opened his mouth with a snot and tears: "our second master is just a businessman, and we were in Yuzhou on that day. At last, our master sent someone, and this matter is still in vain."


    The implication is that Yan Beicheng intended to maintain it.


    On hearing the speech, Wu Ru also showed some sadness. "The kingdom of God is vast and rich in resources. I will certainly not let me Sue without a door today. Please make decisions for my second brother who died."


    Then he made a deep bow.


    Jing Zhaoyin''s eyes swept around Yan Mo Li''s Yanbei city. He was thinking about how to open his mouth. Yan Beicheng had already said coldly: "only one witness can count?"


    After a pause, he turned his head and looked at Yan Mo Li. "If I said that I saw the emperor bribed Jing Zhaoyin, would you believe it?"


    Yan Moli''s face turned black.


    Jing Zhaoyin was also frightened and sweating. He was busy squeezing out a smile. "Your Highness is serious, your highness is serious. It''s natural that two people''s cards are not enough."


    "Wu Ru, do you have any material evidence?" After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Wu Ru continued to ask questions.


    Wu Ru obviously had been prepared for it. He immediately took out a token from the practice and presented it to the Yamen.


    "This is what my second brother pulled from his murderer before he died. On that day, those people sneaked into the bandits and killed my second brother. This was also hidden by my younger brother''s younger brother before Princess Yu''s people came to the autopsy. "


    One of the boys immediately came forward and said, "villain didn''t dare to make a statement at that time, but now I dare to take it out. Please avenge the two masters."


    The flower on the street saw the shape, the cool and beautiful face did not have a trace of expression.


    When Jing Zhaoyin looked over, she turned her head and looked at Qin Ya behind her, "show your sign to the adults."


    Qin Ya answered as like as two peas, and took a piece of wood card that was exactly the same, and handed it to the Yamen.


    "This is the ID card that all the servants of Lord Yu''s mansion have. Please have a look at it." Qin Ya smile, not haughty mouth.


    If you observe carefully, you can see that her style is very similar to the flowers on the stranger.


    The ID card of King Yu''s residence is engraved with the name of every servant in the mansion. The wood used to make the brand is also the best pear wood. It is smooth and light to start with, and the name "qinya" is written in Xiaozhuan.


    as like as two peas, the other brand is identical with the brand. The handwriting written in the same book is exactly alike, and the same is written in the small seal script of ink pen, which is written as "Liu five".


    Jing Zhaoyin turned his head and took a look at Yanbei city. He told himself secretly that he was a vassal king who was not favored and could not be neglected.


    However, he clearly saw Yanbei City, but Yan Mo Li suddenly opened his mouth, "you can see what''s different."


    Jing Zhaoyin quickly turned his head and looked at it carefully. He said, "there is no difference. I want to come here and say it is true. It can be used as evidence."


    "You don''t know wood, but you can see the difference by looking at it?" Yan Beicheng snorted and refuted without emotion.


    Jingzhaoyin suddenly a head two big, help to look at Yan Mo Li.


    Yan Moli''s face was slightly heavy, and the flesh did not smile and opened his mouth: "brother Huang, you are just a jury."Yan Beicheng snorted and said, "the emperor is just a supervisor. Jingzhaoyin should not always look at him, lest he be accused of favoritism."


    Yan Mo Li Mou flashed a touch of gloom in his eyes, and said abruptly: "what the emperor said is."


    "I dare not." Jing Zhaoyin wiped the sweat on his forehead again, turned his head and said, "somebody, please ask a carpenter to come and identify."


    "No need." Jingzhaoyin''s words had just passed on, and the flowers on the stranger stepped forward and took one of the wooden cards in his hand.


    In Jing Zhaoyin''s suspicious eyes, moshanghua holds one end of the wooden card with each hand. With a little effort, the wooden card is broken into two pieces.


    Then she took another piece and broke it again with her bare hands.


    Jing Zhaoyin was stunned.


    It is not easy for an adult man to break a small wooden card with thick fingers. How can a weak woman do it?


    The most important thing is that the expression of flowers on the street has not changed from the beginning to the end. It is still a light look, as if it is just a small matter for her.


    Yan Moli''s face was slightly heavy.


    Yanbei city is the lip angle tiny hook, in the eye worry color greatly reduces. He seems to have seen his daughter-in-law back home after winning the lawsuit.


    Kneeling on the head of the two boys also looked silly.


    Wu Ru was also surprised by the power of the flowers on the street. He did not know how to feel uneasy.


    Outside the hall, there was a good glimpse of this scene, but also exclaimed, and immediately discussed.


    Although Wu Ru was a little uneasy, he didn''t dare to give in. He immediately yelled, "you destroyed the evidence in the court!"


    After that, she said, "even if you are princess Yu, you must not bully others like this! I didn''t expect that this was the custom in the kingdom of God. It seems that my second brother is destined to suffer unjustly and die unjustly. "


    The people around the hall immediately criticized them, and their eyes were full of scorn.


    When Jing Zhaoyin was full of embarrassment and hesitation, the stranger took half of the broken wooden cards.


    "All the wooden cards in our palace are made of pear wood. Although there is no difference between the two, there are still some differences in color. The color of pear wood is yellow


    After a pause, she took a dagger to come over and cut the wooden card that was taken out by Wu Ru. "This jujube has more patterns. By comparing the two, you can see."


    As he said this, he cut Qin Ya''s brand into two pieces and put them in front of Jing Zhaoyin.


    Jing Zhaoyin took it and compared it carefully according to the flowers on the stranger. Seeing that it was so, he was surprised.


    "How does the princess know that?"


    "More than that." The flower on the street suddenly laughed and said, "the pear wood wrapped pulp is grinded and there are fine gold powder inside. Even if the token is consistent, it will never be done."


    Jing Zhaoyin is even more astonished.


    The flower on the street looks light, not half proud. "I take care of all the houses in the palace. I have to do more preparation to prevent others from falling."


    With that, Yan took a look at her.


    Yanbei City smile, a beautiful face Kong Xiaosi came forward, holding a tray.


    The red cloth covered on the tray was lifted up by the flowers on the street. There were neat wooden nameplates and a pamphlet inside.


    "Here are the famous brands of some servants of the royal family. Adults can compare them one by one. On this pamphlet, the names and family backgrounds of all the servants are there, but there is no such thing as Liu Wu."


    The booklet contains not only the families of the servants, but also their respective contracts of sale. Therefore, the booklet is stamped with the official seal and cannot be forged.


    In addition, the paper yellowing, it is a long time to see, is really no doubt.


    Jing Zhaoyin looked at them one by one and did not make a sound.


    Wu Ru''s heart "cluttered" for a moment, and his eyes showed some confusion.


    However, before the brain had time to think, Yan Beicheng''s leisurely words came.


    "Jing Zhaoyin, what is the crime of forging evidence?"


    The words are said to Jing Zhaoyin, but their eyes look at Yan Mo Li.


    The gloomy color at the bottom of Yan Mo''s eyes has been aggravated, and his face has slightly sunk. He has no mood to fight with Yan Beicheng and simply shut up.


    Jingzhaoyin didn''t dare to look at Yan Moli''s eyes and understood Yan Beicheng''s meaning. He immediately slapped a startling tree and yelled: "bold, you warn us to forge evidence! There is no such person as Liu Wu in this book! "


    The two boys turned pale, kneeling on the ground, shivering and unable to explain why for a long time.


    Wu Ru''s face showed a little flustered, thinking of the method of coping with the rapid brain.


    "Master Wuda doesn''t want to talk about it. I''m going to say it." The stranger''s eyes swept one by one from Yan Mo Li''s face to Wu Ru''s face, and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "The two boys gave false evidence. It can be seen that they had other purposes. In this way, what they have said before will not be believable. What they have said before is an act of shirking responsibility and deliberately framing. "Seeing this, Wu Ru immediately retorted, "you, how do you know that their words are not believable, maybe someone deliberately misled them!"

 V2.Chapter 516

    The stranger then pulled the corners of his lips and sneered in his eyes. "Master Wuda''s words have become really fast. If the testimony is so important, you can not listen to it and keep changing, let alone these two little boys."


    Wuru choked, unable to speak, and had no time to refute, the words of the flowers and shells on the street came again.


    "I heard that the most popular saying among businessmen is that no business trades without fraud. Today, I really opened my eyes."


    Outside the hall, people watching the excitement heard the clouds and fog, and their eyes changed again.


    "The more you say it, the more you can''t understand it. This princess Yu is really a character with a needle in it."


    "It is clear that reason is in the body, and the waist is very straight."


    "This month, the king of the kingdom of China should frame up the princess of our kingdom of God. It''s really deceiving!"


    "I won''t buy anything from Wu family any more!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Ru listened to some people''s words and his face became more and more ugly.


    He looked around the crowd as if he were looking for something.


    Unable to see the familiar figure, Wu Ru was completely confused.


    The stranger gazed at the wary Confucians, and said, "master Wuda is a shrewd businessman. He will never make a loss or make a worthless business. You know, if you take a wrong step carefully, it will be very difficult to make further business in the kingdom of God."


    After a pause, she went on: "in my opinion, it''s totally another person who was involved in this matter. I''m afraid the two boys'' previous remarks are also to shirk their responsibilities, and few words are true. The master of Wuda has been hoodwinked and cheated out. "


    "If they end up with a false accusation, their efforts in the kingdom of God will be destroyed."


    This speech is a step down for Wu Ru.


    He was also the son and daughter-in-law of emperor Baorong, the Royal relatives and nobles.


    Now Wucheng has just tried to open up the market of Shenzhou, and has invested about 50000 Liang silver into it.


    If you offend the smart and intelligent stranger flower at this time, I''m afraid it''s not easy to do, and I don''t know how to calculate the total loss.


    Damned boy, why didn''t you tell him that the stranger flower is so smart and agile.


    This time, I''m even ready to defend myself.


    No matter how many words can be compared with a real evidence that can directly eliminate the opinions of the public and prove the innocence.


    Between the electric light and the flint, Wu Ru had already thought a lot about it. He rushed forward and kicked one of the boys.


    "How dare you lie to me, little bastard? If you cheat me at that time, how dare you do it when you come to the court? Do you really think you can do anything without being responsible if you are a member of the state of Yue? "


    The last sentence, or can not help but with a little bit of temptation.


    The light of the flower eyes on the street swept away, and a subtle dark color appeared in the black and white eyes.


    "No matter the people of Shenguo or Yueguo, if they do something wrong, they should be punished. That is to say, China''s Shenguo can''t do things in the state of moon, and it has the right to punish and punish severely."


    She gave a slight pause and said, "I''ve heard that in the past years, if people from other countries did something wrong in China''s kingdom of God, they would be sent back directly and handed over to the Ministry of punishment of the state of Yue to seal down all the things of the wrongdoers in China."


    Jing Zhaoyin nodded and said, "there is a precedent like this."


    "That''s good." The stranger nodded slightly and turned her eyes to Wu Ru, "Lord Wuda, although there is a case in front of me, my identity is different. My face represents the royal face of the kingdom of God. No matter who insults me, the kingdom of God will not let it go easily."


    "It''s natural." Yan Beicheng, standing on one side, has the same tone.


    Finish saying, don''t forget to turn a head to see Yan Mo Li of the body side, "emperor elder brother thinks so say can be right?"


    Yan Mo strongly tolerated the impulse of hematemesis in his heart, only nodded slightly and did not say much.


    Wu Ru''s face changed completely.


    Miss Liu of the former Prime Minister''s residence had made an agreement with him that there would be noble people to help. But now the royal families of the kingdom of God are all looking to Princess Yu!


    Until now he wants to understand that he is completely used as a chess piece!


    Today, if he can''t get rid of it successfully, his huge industry in the kingdom of God will disappear!


    That is equivalent to taking half of his life, and the elders in the family can not account for it. What''s more, although the Wu scholars died, they were rich and noble families with many children. Those brothers and brothers are waiting for his pigtail!


    But for a moment, Wu Ru thought it out. He suddenly turned around and gave another foot to one of the boys. He said angrily, "son of a bitch, what''s the matter with this wooden card? Don''t you tell me clearly?"


    The boy was completely knocked unconscious by Wu Ru''s two feet. Subconsciously, he said, "master, it''s not you..."


    "You brute! You want to bite me at random Without waiting for a word to finish, Wu Ru''s face suddenly sank and kicked in the boy''s face.The boy was kicked in the nose bone, a moment of blood DC, pain can no longer speak.


    Another boy saw this, and his body was shaking like chaff. He leaned on the ground and called out, "my Lord, he found the wooden card. It has nothing to do with me."


    The eye son of the flower ancient well general swept to come over, light way: "that I ask you, what you said before is true?"


    The boy shook his body and hesitated to spit out a word, "yes..."


    Mo Shang Hua nodded slightly, did not explain more, but looked at Yan Beicheng.


    Yanbei city stepped forward two steps, turned around and told the boy beside him. Soon after, a man and a woman came into the hall.


    The leader is actually a green dress, shaking the folding fan, especially Sao Bao Hua Qian Liu. As for his death, there are a pair of ten year old women.


    The flower thousand willows came forward a little perfunctorily and arched his hands, which was a salute.


    "My Lord, I''m the leader of chenghuan Pavilion in Yuzhou."


    When he said that, he suddenly gave a meal and said with a long smile: "no, it should be the owner of chenghuan Pavilion in Yuzhou. My Lord, you and I had some friendship before."


    Chenghuan Pavilion is the Qin Lou Chu Guan on the surface, and opened all over the kingdom of God. There are separate shops everywhere. Jing Zhaoyin is also a man, so he has to take a look at it. Naturally, he has never met with huaqianliu.


    Jing Zhao Yin has some unnatural lips to cough lightly, and his face is red.


    Yan Mo''s eyes became slightly darker, and his palms tightened slightly.


    On the street flower also quite some surprise, how also did not expect the flower thousand willow unexpectedly to come personally.


    Hua qianliu smiles leisurely and complacently shakes his folding fan. "The chief of this chamber specially came here today, and there is nothing else. I just heard that the steward of Yuzhou separation is going to testify for others, so I have nothing to do with it. So I come along with them, so that some people will not know the people of chenghuan Pavilion and take the opportunity to bite them."


    With that, he looked at the young woman behind him.


    The woman''s face was pretty good. She went forward and gave a little salute. Then she gave a kind smile to the stranger and said, "my Lord, I have a word to say."


    Jing Zhaoyin looked around, glanced at Yan Mo Li''s not so wonderful face, and then looked at Yan Beicheng, who had a very good look. He cleared his throat and said, "why do you want to testify? You can tell me today."


    "I don''t have any impression on these two young men, but I''m quite impressed by the second master of Wu Chengwu you mentioned." The woman lowered her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes. She said, "the Master Wu Er is very generous, and his style of conduct is particularly conspicuous. He has come to chenghuan Pavilion for a few days, but they are all on their own. They have never seen anyone else, let alone the princess."


    "On the other hand, one day, the second master of the Wu family got drunk and tried to tease Princess Yu in an alley not far from chenghuan Pavilion. I sent someone to see it. Fortunately, the princess was quick behind him and didn''t let him succeed. Later, the second master of the Wu family was in the pavilion with a young man with a mask. When I heard the news later, it was the second master of the Wu family who died in the hands of the mob outside the city. "


    The logic of action is still clear, and the details are well observed. It is impossible to find any mistakes or omissions.


    What''s more, she never looked up from the beginning to the end. She looked modest and courteous. She didn''t look like a woman from a brothel.


    This is the most outstanding feature of chenghuan Pavilion.


    Although the women in the pavilion were born in a brothel, they were all knowledgeable and understanding. How can they not make men''s heart beat?


    It''s just that this is not the time to pay attention.


    After hearing the woman''s words, the people looked different.


    In particular, Yan Mo Li''s eyes flashed slightly, and his thin lips pursed slightly.


    Now, it is half a minute in the mood to speak.


    He is not without any involvement in this matter. If he speaks rashly and pulls himself into the water at this time, it will be more than worth the loss. Therefore, he wanted to intervene in this matter, and he had to stay out of it.


    Damn it, it''s all Liu Qianqian that idiot!


    If she hadn''t made up her own mind, deployed in secret, and told him after the plan started, how could things have made such a big mistake?


    What''s more, it''s obvious that this matter has been leaked for a long time. Otherwise, how could the flowers on the street react early.


    "My Lord." On the street flower''s cool and indifferent voice suddenly rang up and said: "what kind of place is chenghuan pavilion? You all know what you want to do. I am a woman, how can I go without any reason? Before that day, I just went to look for someone. I changed my men''s clothes just for convenience. I didn''t realize that I was coveted. Wu Cheng had a grudge against him. Later he knew my identity and made a quarrel in front of my palace. Everyone in Yuzhou knows this. If you inquire about it, you will know whether it is true or not. "


    Hearing this, Jing Zhaoyin nodded and asked subconsciously, "who are you going to look for?"


    The color of flower eyes on the stranger turned slightly, but he did not open his mouth.


    However, the flowers and thousands of willows, quite a bit sinister smile, eyes swept to the side of Yanbei City, "Princess Yu has always been fierce, naturally go ¡¡¡±

 V2.Chapter 517

    The latter words did not go on, but the meaning is obvious.


    All of them understood it in an instant, and the eyes of Yan Beicheng suddenly became delicate.


    Yan Beicheng still stood motionless and urged: "it''s so obvious that Jing Zhaoyin hasn''t pronounced a sentence yet? If you delay the second brother''s return to the palace, you can bear the crime? "


    Jing Zhaoyin was quick witted, sat up straight, took the startling wood and slapped it on the table.


    "It has been found out that Wu Chengzhi''s death has nothing to do with the princess. It''s clear that you deliberately framed him and even sent the villains to file a complaint and upset the right and wrong. It''s really annoying and hateful."


    On hearing this, the people outside the hall began to talk about it. Some even pointed to the martial Confucians in the hall and scolded: "get out of our kingdom!"


    "Get out of the kingdom!"


    "Get out of the kingdom!"


    Wuru showed a bit of frustration on his face. He leaned over and said, "my Lord, I don''t know about this matter. I think it must be the two little bastards who are afraid of being angry with them and deliberately deceive them. Otherwise, someone is in charge behind them. They are manipulated and used by others."


    The boy didn''t expect that wuru could turn his face faster than he could turn over a book. He cried and begged for mercy, and cried, "my Lord, what the villain said is the truth!"


    Material evidence and witnesses are all in front of us, so it is useless for them to argue.


    Jing Zhaoyin directly clapped a startled tree and said, "first put them in prison together and wait for their release. As for Wu Ru, I''ll take care of it for the time being. I''ll report it to your majesty and deal with it! "


    However, Wu Ru was still calm. After recognizing the verdict, he had already calculated it in his heart.


    In any case, the matter should be pushed out, so that the two boys will be the dead ghost. He will spend more money to walk around, and he will surely keep his property in the kingdom of God.


    The two boys were dragged down in tears.


    "The matter has been disposed of, brother. I think it''s time for us to go back to the palace and report to our father." Yan Beicheng smiles and turns his eyes to Yan Mo Li, who has a bad complexion.


    Yan Mo glanced at him with a melancholy look. Even if he won the lawsuit and proved his innocence, he went out without saying a word.


    Yan Beicheng has a pleasant smile on his face, but in his eyes, he has a cold smile.


    There is no ups and downs in the heart of the flower on the street, turning to the flower thousand willows with a smile and saying, "thank you for your help."


    Then, looking at the young woman, she also gave a friendly smile and said, "thank you for coming from a hundred miles away to prove it for me."


    "You are welcome." The woman pursed her lips and laughed, but she didn''t care.


    Hua qianliu shook the folding fan and said with a smile: "I''m not in vain to help you. When you come back from the palace, if you don''t invite me to the last restaurant in the imperial city to have a drink, I''ll calculate the expenses with you."


    The flower eyebrow on the stranger''s heart beat. Before she could answer, Yan Beicheng had already strode over and held her plain hand.


    "What kind of wine to eat, I still have a lot of personal words to say to the princess, if you want to eat, go yourself." Yan Beicheng refused huaqianliu.


    After that, he took out a money bag from his sleeve and threw it into the arms of flowers and willows, "these are all for you. Don''t bargain, only these."


    Say, can''t help but break up the pull on the stranger flower to leave, even talk the opportunity not to give flower thousand willow.


    With such a long time, moshanghua has a little understanding of Yan Beicheng''s temperament. Seeing him so anxious to leave, I can''t help laughing.


    "Lord." She suddenly opened her mouth, smiling at Yan Beicheng Junyi''s, "why is this so sour? But who''s got vinegar and accidentally knocked it over? "


    Yanbei City hummed softly, holding tightly the shoulder of the flower on the street, and kept on walking, "how about turning it over?"


    The eyebrows and eyes of the flower on the stranger are bent, and the radian of the lip angle increases by three points, and the cool cheek adds three minutes of spring color, which is particularly good-looking.


    Yanbei city breathing slightly tight, eyes across a Cu heat wave, busy raised his head not in the street flowers.


    ¡­¡­


    The protagonists of this lawsuit have already dispersed, and even the people who are watching have also scattered home. The smile on the lips of huaqianliu has faded down.


    He took back the folding fan in his hand and sighed, "years are quiet, but so."


    The young woman looked up at him and sighed.


    I don''t know when you can find a good man.


    ¡­¡­


    After finding out the truth, Yan Beicheng, Yan Moli and Jing Zhaoyin naturally want to report back to the palace together.


    When they enter the palace together, Yan Mo first talks about the result, and then Jing Zhaoyin writes a written Memorial and a confession. Only when he repeats the whole process of the case can he be regarded as having an account.


    Baorong emperor''s face, which had been slightly angry about the incident, gradually eased down. After listening to the results, his face was cold.


    "How dare a merchant in Xiaoyue state slander the royal family of China? Is it true that the kingdom of God has no oneIt was not the daughter-in-law who had been falsely framed by Wu Ru and others, but that they had trampled on the royal face under their feet, which was the most intolerable thing for Baorong emperor.


    What''s more, if this matter is preempted by the people of the state of Yue, I don''t know how many articles should be made in it. How many disasters will it bring?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He even suspected that this was a conspiracy set up by the state of Yue.


    In this way, his face sank completely.


    "Yueguo is really deceiving people! It is my will that these men, including the merchant, and all his shops in the kingdom of God shall be sealed up, and all the people in the kingdom of the moon shall be expelled from the kingdom of God at the same time! "


    "The ministers (children''s ministers) obey the orders!"


    Such a judgment, but let Yanbei city on the flower heart a little comfort, the couple two people together to salute thank you.


    Baorongdi looked at his beautiful daughter-in-law, who was neither humble nor arrogant. He was looking at his son, who had a disability, but never felt inferior and timid.


    For the first time in his life, he praised them.


    "You are both very good, and have not lost my royal face."


    Although he didn''t like Yan Beicheng and his wife, he did a good job in slapping a sweet date.


    What''s more, the former national master was exposed by the present national master. He was just a liar who had no real talent and could use some tricks. What he said earlier, such as the birth of Yan Beicheng, would affect the national destiny, is not believable.


    No waves in the heart of the flowers on the road, the eyes should be collected: "the father''s praise."


    Yan Beicheng sneered in his heart and said with a smile: "my son''s minister is not very clear about these things. It''s all because of Wang Fei. In fact, since the day of Wu Cheng''s death, the princess has always been on guard against this day. Otherwise, she will really suffer this injustice today. "


    After a pause, he said with a smile on his face: "it''s just that the wuru is only a merchant from the country for a month, but he dares to frame up the princess of the kingdom of God. It can be seen that he was instructed by others. He must thoroughly investigate this matter and never let go of the rascals behind him."


    Yan Mo Li eyes in a cold, slightly convergence eyes, silent.


    Baorong emperor has already nodded his head and pulled out a sneer from the corner of his lips, "I will certainly find out."


    However, his mind is obviously in two directions with yanbeicheng.


    Yan Beicheng hoped to find out Yan Mo Li, but Baorong emperor suspected that the state of Yue had deliberately set a trap.


    However, for which purpose, in short, it is a matter of no doubt that this matter will be strictly investigated.


    Today, Yan Moli, who has failed repeatedly, didn''t expect that something more irritating to him is still ahead.


    Baorong emperor''s eyes swept, but he set his eyes on him, personally assigned him to verify.


    He wanted to get rid of the fact that the marriage was approaching, but Yan Beicheng interrupted what he wanted to say. "The second emperor''s marriage is near. I''m afraid it''s not convenient to investigate the case at this time. The third eldest brother has already married. Surely there is no such hidden worry. Why don''t you let the third brother come?"


    The third prince, the elder brother of the two, did not fight for the qualification of you because of his humble mother.


    However, Emperor Baorong attached so much importance to this matter. Yan Moli was involved in it by accident, and Liu Qianqian''s Secret chess game was also involved. If he really found out something, wouldn''t it be a bad thing?


    Therefore, even if Yan Moli was disgusted, he had to go forward and say, "although the marriage date is approaching, this matter is of great importance. My son''s minister will not tolerate anyone who slanders my royal family. My son''s minister is willing to check in person. As for the marriage, there will be no delay due to your mother''s labor."


    It''s a kind of righteous expression.


    Baorong emperor was very pleased and nodded, "so, it''s up to you."


    Yan Mo Li was full of anger, but he had to bow his head and answer.


    With a big wave of his hand, Baorong emperor was about to make them retreat. However, a eunuch rushed in, his face full of panic.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty is not good!"


    "The thirteenth Prince is in critical condition!"


    Baorong emperor suddenly got up, his face changed greatly, "what''s going on? Say it clearly!"


    The eunuch was kneeling on the ground, trembling and reaching out: "I''ve been better a few days ago, but I''ve caught a cold again. I don''t know what''s going on today. I''ve always had a high fever and I''m still in a coma. The old diseases have recurred. The Imperial doctors are helpless."


    Emperor Baorong suddenly got up and strode off the chair. He did not care about Yan Beicheng, who was still in the palace, and walked out in a hurry.


    Although Yan cenxuan has made a marriage, he still lives in the imperial palace. Emperor Baorong naturally wants to visit him.


    On the stranger, Yan Beicheng looked at each other and followed.


    So is Yan Mo Li.


    After all, with the name of brothers, they are not satisfied with each other in their hearts. In front of Baorong emperor, they must also act like brothers and sisters.


    Now that his brother is critically ill, they will naturally visit him.


    When people rush to go, Yan cenxuan''s mother, Shufei, has been guarding Yan cenxuan for a long time.


    As soon as he saw emperor Baorong leading Yan Mo Li to come, he rushed forward to meet him.Lady Shufei is not big at the age of this year, but she is still charming at the age of 312.


    Her body seems to be not good, now see her son like this, it is heartache, a pair of beautiful eyes cry red and swollen, see Baorong emperor tears is not stop.

 V2.Chapter 518

    In the past, Baorong emperor, who was quite tender in front of his concubines, only soothed a few words in a soft voice, and then rushed to visit Yan cenxuan on his bed.


    In the past, Yan cenxuan always had a bit of sickness, and his body bones were particularly thin. A man of high stature, however, seemed to be a skeleton.


    Nowadays, the cheek is even thinner. This is very handsome, gentle eyebrows and eyes, now also slightly sunken down, eyes tightly closed, a trace of blood on the lips, even breathing, more than ordinary people.


    Although emperor Baorong had no feelings for Yan Beicheng, he loved Yan cenxuan very much. Seeing his appearance, he was heartbroken.


    He looked at the doctors with heartache and anger and said, "what''s the matter with the thirteenth prince? Why do you look so pale? "


    The hospital''s doctor came half, now already kneeling on the ground, shaking like chaff sieve, no one dares to answer.


    For a long time, the Deputy hospital judge of Tai hospital emboldened his courage and said: "reply to your majesty, the thirteenth Prince is not in good health. His trip to Yuzhou a few months ago hurt his body and caused a relapse of his old disease, which has not been cured. Now I''m afraid I''m afraid... "


    However, he did not dare to continue with the latter words.


    "Asshole!" Emperor Baorong couldn''t listen to such words. He picked up the empty bowl on the table and smashed it in the past.


    Although it didn''t hit, the sound of the broken bowl on the ground was just like the magic sound, which made all the doctors very scared and didn''t dare to say more.


    "If you can''t cure the thirteen prince, I want you to be buried in the whole Tai hospital!" Baorong emperor was angry and distressed again.


    Among his many princes, Yan cenxuan is the most gentle and generous. His appearance and temperament are the most similar to those when he was young. Although he is not in good health, he has always ordered people to take care of him. Now he is suddenly told that he is critically ill. How can he not be in a hurry?


    When she saw this scene, her eyes were full of despair.


    Moshanghua and others stood a little farther away. Although they could not see Yan cenxuan''s face clearly, they were shocked to see emperor Baorong so angry.


    Yan Mo Li''s mind was the most sensitive. He immediately went forward to comfort him and said, "don''t worry about my father. The thirteen emperor''s younger brother, the lucky man, has his own natural appearance. He has survived all the great calamities. He will certainly be able to persist this time."


    After a pause, he turned his head and looked at the doctors kneeling on the ground. "If you can''t do it, someone else will come. There will always be someone who can cure the thirteen emperor brothers. Go to the hospital and find all the remaining doctors!"


    The doctors were so relieved that they all looked at Yan Mo with gratitude and went down in a hurry.


    He flattered the emperor Baorong and gave the doctors a favor. Yan Moli was skillful.


    Baorong emperor''s face really eased a lot. He looked up at the lady who was almost breathless and cried, "Lady Shu, you should sit down and rest first. Xuan''er will be OK."


    Lady Shufei choked and nodded, and immediately some palace people moved to the seat.


    Yan Moli also stepped forward and comforted him: "the father should take his own body as the most important thing. Don''t worry too much."


    Baorong emperor lightly should a, did not see him more.


    Seeing Yan cenxuan lying on the bed, he struggled a little, but finally decided to hold still for the time being.


    Now she is in the palace, and every step she takes must be carefully considered. She must not be rash.


    If it is too good for her to intervene in the hospital, since it is too good for her to intervene in the hospital.


    If not, it will only lead to the suspicion of Baorong emperor and implicate Yanbei city.


    Baorong Emperor didn''t open his mouth at the moment, but looked at Yan cenxuan on the bed anxiously.


    No one dared to speak in the room. They held their breath for fear that they would make emperor Baorong angry.


    In such a big house, only lady Shufei sobbed in a low voice.


    People then such wait for a moment of effort, too hospital hospital judgment is temporarily not arrived, but the news of empress Lin''s coming was handed in by the maiden.


    Baorong emperor pondered a little and said, "let the queen go back first. I will be fine here."


    The maiden hesitated for a moment, and finally Liu Weng replied, "the old slave goes to talk to the empress."


    Baorong emperor is worried that the Queen''s life is too hard, rushed to Yan cenxuan?


    Seeing with his own eyes, he couldn''t help but sweep the Yanbei city on his side with the light.


    How powerful is his national teacher?


    How can you still have such a great influence on emperor Baorong even though you know how to use fairyland as a guide to divide power?


    Baorong emperor''s eyes, nose, nose, heart, standing still like a mountain, his face had no expression.


    At this juncture, it is natural to say less and make fewer mistakes.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the palace where the thirteenth prince lived, Liu Weng bowed and respectfully replied, "if you go back to the Queen''s wife, your majesty knows that you have been working hard recently, and your body is very tired and weak. I''m afraid that you are going in and will pass the disease. So please go back to the Palace first. When the third prince''s condition is better, he will inform you."How much work?


    Can''t you make your own decisions about your son''s marriage?


    However, since it was Liu Weng who came to inform him personally, there was no room for refutation.


    Empress Lin was cold in her heart. She could not show her face. She nodded her head slightly and said in a soft voice, "thank you for your kindness. In this way, the empress of our palace can only go back to rest on her own."


    After a pause, she looked at the palace with worry on her face, "if xuan''er has news, he must send someone to inform this palace at the first time."


    Liu Weng personally sent empress Lin out with a smile.


    At that time, Yan Mo Li''s face in the hall was no better than that. He had to make an extremely worried appearance, which really made him angry and resentful.


    Empress Lin is his mother in name, because with queen Lin, he can take the upper hand in this battle for the throne. Now empress Lin was rejected, which really made him headache.


    As soon as he thought of it, he had a series of reminiscences in his mind, such as the appearance of knowing how to tear down bridges and rivers, as well as a series of bad things recently, which made him even more upset.


    The flower on the stranger just glimpsed the subtle expression change on Yan Mo Li''s face, and sneered in his heart.


    Yanbei City speechless looked at the flowers on the stranger and winked at her gently.


    Flowers on the stranger immediately take back their eyes, not to see more.


    It was not too late for the remaining doctors of the Tai hospital to come. Queen Lin had just left with her front foot, but her back foot was running out of breath.


    Baorong emperor let go of his body and said in a deep voice: "in any case, I want you to keep xuan''er!"


    The hospital judge of Tai hospital felt the pressure and rushed to the hospital for diagnosis and treatment.


    The rest of the doctors are also standing by.


    For a long time, the hospital judge of Tai hospital got up, and called the oldest imperial doctor after him for diagnosis and treatment.


    In this way, the last one of the doctors had a look, but they were all disheartened.


    "Your Majesty, I am incompetent." Tai hospital was still calm, without saying a word, he knelt down with a medicine box to plead guilty.


    Emperor Baorong was furious, pointing to the doctor who knelt on the ground and scolded, "rubbish! It''s all rubbish! If xuan''er really has something to do, none of you want to be alone! "


    The doctors were afraid to stick their heads tightly on the ground and pleaded in unison, "I am incompetent, please surrender your majesty."


    Lady Shu raised a pair of swollen walnut eyes and choked: "Your Majesty, don''t embarrass them. It''s all fate. I''ve recognized it. You''ll calm down."


    Emperor Baorong was silent and went to his bed and looked at Yan cenxuan with his eyes closed. His eyes were full of heartache.


    "I didn''t expect that I would send the white haired to the black haired again."


    Such words, only Baorong emperor dare to say, although the hearts of all understand, but no one dares to reply.


    In my heart, I sigh.


    Baorong emperor has a large number of sons and princesses. There are 19 princes and princesses, but most of them died early, especially the princes.


    Today, only three princes, Ling Wang, seven princes, eight princes and thirteen princes have grown up peacefully. Now even the thirteen princes can''t carry them. It''s really sad.


    "Father." At the moment when all the people hold their breath and concentrate and try their best to reduce their sense of existence, the cool and indifferent voice of the stranger suddenly rings out.


    Baorong Emperor didn''t look back, and he didn''t feel embarrassed. He continued: "my son minister has taught himself medical skills, and his highness thirteen has shown me some kindness. I''d like to have a try. Maybe there''s still a glimmer of hope."


    Baorongdi then turned back, a pair of eyes suddenly sharp up, up and down looking at the flowers on the street.


    "When did you learn medicine?"


    The flower on the street frowned and bowed his head. On his cool and beautiful face, he let Baorong emperor look at him and said, "my son''s ministers in the boudoir once learned it secretly. On that day, he had delusions. If he was a common people, he would be a doctor who would help the world."


    In this case, no word is true.


    However, the truth can''t be told. Liu Bohan broke off with him again. She was not afraid of the emperor''s suspicion and asked a few questions.


    Before emperor Baorong opened his mouth, Yan Moli came forward and said in a deep voice, "the doctors in Mantai hospital are helpless. You just have to learn something. How dare you really treat yourself? What''s more, the body of the thirteen emperor''s brother is not an ordinary patient for you to practice. How can you treat it at will with your valuable status


    Yan Beicheng couldn''t cut Yan Mo Li''s question. He opened his mouth coldly: "father and emperor, children and ministers can''t speak. They also know that there is a saying among the people that a dead horse should be a living horse doctor. That is to say, it is better to have a try than to be helpless."


    On this occasion, he was very wise and did not quarrel with Yan mo.


    Yan Moli was obviously not as transparent as Yan Beicheng did. He swept his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "are you going to stop being a dead horse? What nonsense


    He has been in a bad mood in recent days, but now he has seized the opportunity, and his melancholy nature has been quite out of control.


    "Shut up!" Emperor Baorong was really angry and yelled in a deep voice, "your own brother is still lying here, but you have a dispute here. Is it when I am dead?"Yan Moli face a dark, busy kneeling down, "son minister know wrong."


    Yanbei city in the eyes of a flash of satire, drooping eyes do not speak.


    "If you do it again, I will not be lenient." Baorongdi''s face did not get better. He turned his head and looked at the flowers on the street. "You have a try."

 V2.Chapter 519

    The flower on the street nodded slightly, went forward, pulled Yan cenxuan''s wrist, and carefully felt the pulse.


    Rao is a skillful doctor. After a long time of diagnosis, she said, "just like all the doctors, it''s just that, in my opinion, it''s not without medicine."


    Emperor Baorong''s dark eyes suddenly brightened, and his emotion was a little bit restrained. "Seriously?"


    The stranger nodded positively, took out a small porcelain bottle, poured a pill out, and said in a soft voice: "this pill, which I have worked so hard to use up precious medicinal materials, has been refined endlessly. Its medicinal properties are warm and tonic. It can save the life of your Highness for a while, and it will not stimulate your Highness''s body and son."


    Don''t say Baorong emperor, is Shu Fei is also full of suspicion looking at the flowers on the street, a little bit wary of indignation in the heart.


    After all, in her heart, Yan cenxuan is because of the flowers on the street, it will become this appearance now.


    Baorongdi also had some doubts, and ordered the hospital to pass the judgment.


    The flower on the street knowingly handed over the pill and the whole porcelain vase to the hospital. He looked calm and did not panic.


    Yanbei city is also a calm face, eyes closely with the flowers on the street, eyes full of trust.


    After a long time, the hospital judge of Tai hospital raised his head in surprise. "I didn''t expect that Princess Yu could really prepare such a good medicine."


    The flowers on the street nodded a little, full of self modesty.


    The hospital of Tai hospital judged the case and looked at Baorong emperor and said, "reply to your majesty, this is really a good medicine for warming and tonifying. As for the efficacy, I think only taking it can we know. It''s OK to take some of the thirteen Prince''s body now. "


    Baorong emperor felt a little comfort in his heart and nodded his head toward the stranger.


    On the street flower this just comes forward, by palace maid''s help, fed this pill into Yan cenxuan''s mouth.


    The pill melts in the mouth, so it''s easy to feed.


    The stranger carefully considered the flowers, fed two in, and then said to the maid next to him, "take the pen, ink, paper and inkstone here. I need to open a prescription to reduce the fever for your highness."


    The doctors were afraid of their hands and feet. They all took their lives seriously. Naturally, they didn''t dare to take medicine rashly. Even Yan cenxuan''s fever would have to go back in the future, and they all yelled at his incompetence.


    On the street flower heart sun ran, the hand does not stop to write the prescription.


    In a short time, a piece of medicine has been written, as usual by the hospital judge read, just take down immediately suffering.


    The maids didn''t dare to neglect them, so they quickly took the prescription and went to the hospital. During this period, all the people were waiting patiently in the room, until Yan cenxuan took the decoction, and his body''s fever subsided, and the hearts of all the people were relaxed.


    There are many maids in the palace who are quietly relieved for the flowers on the street.


    However, moshanghua obviously didn''t care much about it, and explained some things. He said, "it''s like this for the time being. Your highness needs a good rest, and the father should pay attention to the dragon body."


    "No problem." Baorong emperor''s expression relaxed a lot, seeing the flowers on the street also had a good face, "if you can really cure xuan''er''s body, I will certainly have many rewards."


    On the surface of the flower on the stranger is still that pair of not humble and not arrogant appearance, light way: "the son minister is just do one''s best."


    Emperor Baorong was more and more pleased to see the flowers on the street. He was also a little pleased to face Yanbei city. "These days you will live in the palace temporarily. I will arrange for it."


    Seeing that her son''s condition has really improved, Shufei looks more comfortable with her eyes, and her eyes soften down.


    "Thank you, father." The flowers on the street of Yanbei city express their gratitude in unison.


    Yan Moli looked at the scene in front of him. His eyes were slightly dark, and his palms were tightly tightened.


    "Get up." Emperor Baorong got up and rubbed the corners of his eyes. He was very tired after working here all afternoon.


    I want to take more pills when I go back today. Otherwise, the government affairs in the evening will be postponed to tomorrow.


    In his mind, Yan cenxuan, who had been in a coma, woke up at this time, his voice was very light, and he murmured, "mother concubine..."


    The lady who was about to help Baorong emperor was shocked. She ran over in a hurry. She held on to Yan cenxuan''s hand and burst into tears. "Xuan''er, you can be regarded as waking up."


    Yan cenxuan laboriously opened his eyes and pulled the corners of her lips.


    Hearing the sound, Emperor Baorong also turned around and enlarged his bed. His eyes were full of concern. He looked like a kind father. "How do you feel, xuan''er? What''s wrong with your body? "


    Just about to turn around, Yan Beicheng and his wife, as well as Yan Mo Li, all turned around one after another.


    Yan Cen Xuan shook his head slightly and said in a soft voice, "the father, the emperor and the imperial concubine are worried."


    "How can it be? It''s not your fault. Xuan''er, xuan''er of the mother''s concubine, is really bitter to you." Lady Shu wiped tears from the corner of her eyes with her handkerchief, and tried to resist the impulse of crying out loud and soft words of comfort.


    Yan cenxuan should have been used to the tearful appearance of lady Shufei. His eyes crossed the emperor Baorong, and glanced at several figures behind them. Finally, he fell on the cool and beautiful face of the stranger.The flower on the street is not completely heartless. At the moment, seeing him look over, his eyes also show a little worry and comfort.


    Yan cenxuan''s pale lips gently pursed and looked up to Baorong emperor, "father emperor."


    Baorong emperor immediately answered, "xuan''er, what do you want to say with my father?"


    "My son, now Cough Cough... " As soon as Yan cenxuan opened his mouth, he coughed twice and said intermittently: "the son minister now, with his body like this, is doomed to be unable to marry and have children with ordinary people. He asked his father to order the cancellation of the engagement, so as not to delay the life of the girl beside him Cough I don''t want to. "


    The flowers on the street were still wondering why Yan cenxuan''s body would suddenly become like this, but now suddenly come to realize it.


    He''s just Don''t want to get married!


    Did he deliberately set up the pain?


    It''s not bad.


    Yan cenxuan has been alone for many years, and he has been a childhood sweetheart with Liu Qianqian. Unfortunately, the former Liu Qianqian has already passed away, and he has no intention of getting married.


    Even for the body of the original owner of the moshang flower, I have never seen things and thought of others. All the tolerance and magnanimity are due to the original owner, and I have never had the next thought in my heart.


    I just want to be alone with each other. When the destiny comes, I can leave without any worries.


    When empress Lin''s Fengzhi was just given out, he didn''t make any response on the surface, but in fact he was in a mess. Had to, can only use this method to force Baorong emperor to give up marriage for him.


    However, since it was empress Lin who gave the order to the emperor Baorong, it was not easy for him to change it at will. After hearing this, he hesitated and said, "the girl chosen by your mother for you is the daughter of the elder in the cabinet. Her status is valuable. How can she delay the saying that she can marry you? It must not be so rash. "


    Yan cenxuan smell speech, suddenly fierce cough down, just improved some of the complexion suddenly pale down.


    On the street flower hastily goes forward to pulse, raises the eye when, just saw Yan cenxuan earnest vision.


    After a little consideration, he turned his head and said to Emperor Baorong: "the thirteen Prince''s physical condition today can''t be stimulated by any stimulation. If you can, you''d better follow your Highness''s will. Otherwise, you may have the suspicion of repeated illness."


    Baorong emperor''s eyes fixed on the pale Yan Cen Xuan, and did not speak for a long time.


    Yan cenxuan was lying on the bed, but his eyes had been looking in the direction of emperor Baorong, "please father''s permission."


    Seeing Yan cenxuan''s appearance, the lady felt heartbroken and knelt down in front of Baorong emperor. "Your Majesty, there was an imperial physician''s prediction earlier. Xuan''er was afraid that she would not live to be 25 years old. My concubine knew that it was unlucky to say that, but my wife was xuan''er''s biological mother. She loved xuan''er more than anyone else and understood xuan''er''s mind most." On the other hand,


    said, she wiped the tears of her eyes with her handkerchief. "How difficult the days are for a woman without her husband. I think your majesty will see that her royal highness knows that she is kindhearted and can not bear to trouble the women next to her."


    With that, he knelt down with tears on his face.


    For this very beloved prince, Baorong emperor was still moved. He sighed and helped up the lady. "Well, I''ll go back and give another order. I''ll choose another marriage for the old and young girls."


    Although he could not marry into the royal family, it was a great honor for emperor Baorong to marry himself.


    A little sigh in the flower heart of the stranger, and silently looked at Yan cenxuan on the bed.


    As soon as the promise of emperor Baorong arrived, he suddenly felt a sigh of relief, and his eyelids sank a little bit, and then he fell asleep in a moment.


    Seeing this, Baorong emperor also returned to the palace to rest, and Lady Shu was advised to return to her own palace.


    The two important people left, and naturally the rest scattered.


    Today, Emperor Baorong left a flower on the street. Yan Beicheng stayed in the palace for a while, and then he saved Yan cenxuan. Naturally, the people in the palace did not dare to neglect him. They took the place of the concubine of the imperial court. Even next to Yan cenxuan''s palace, he arranged a better palace for his wife and his wife.


    But there were so many people in the palace that they didn''t sleep well.


    The most depressing thing for Yan Beicheng was that after returning to his bedroom, he did not say a word to him, ignored him, and was extremely indifferent.


    Yan Beicheng is full of grievances. However, he is not in the palace now. Although he has eyes and ears, there is at least room for two people to speak. Now, they can''t directly say what matters.


    The next day he had to go to court early, so that Yan Beicheng could only sleep in a stuffy mood.


    In the next few days, moshanghua stayed in the palace to take care of him for the sake of Yan cenxuan. Emperor Baorong rewarded her with many good things. Empress Lin, who had been extremely indifferent to her, began to send people to walk around her.


    There are also concubines, several princesses, and all the people who have some faces in the palace have sent people to come.


    These people are no more than those ladies and wives outside the palace. Naturally, they can''t refuse to prevaricate at will. They have to make medicine and make pills every day on the street flowers. They have to deal with these people. The whole person is very tired.

 V2.Chapter 520

    Even in the past few days, even if the energy spent on the stranger was good, he could not help showing a bit of tiredness on his face.


    Yan cenxuan is now much better and can sit down and walk around. Seeing the appearance of flowers on the street, his face is suddenly stained with self reproach. "Recently, because my body is so hard-working, I really feel sorry for it. After two days, I asked my father for his order and changed the doctor nearby, so that his sister-in-law could go back to the mansion and have a good rest."


    Originally on the street flower quite prejudiced Shu Fei also followed to nod, the surface is full of gratitude, "these days thanks to you, also should let you go back to have a good rest."


    The flowers on the street nodded slightly, and said faintly: "it''s not in the way. It''s just inconvenient to live in the palace."


    "But you are not to be dealt with? Or is it that the eunuchs in the palace are not attentive? " After hearing this, the lady immediately asked.


    The flower on the street shook his head, the cool and beautiful surface did not have the slightest fluctuation, "just some are not used to it."


    Looking at such a few words now, and her temperament is particularly cold, she can''t help but sigh in her heart.


    If not experienced that kind of thing, originally gentle on the street flower, how can become this kind of appearance? Or, now She has married xuan''er.


    Who would have thought that the smart and beautiful woman in front of her not only failed to marry her xuan''er, but also became his brother and sister-in-law.


    It''s true that things are changeable.


    Lady Shufei sighed and asked for warmth. She lost her words, and the room was suddenly quiet.


    Yan cenxuan naturally had a lot of grateful words to say with the stranger, but now in the palace, the relationship between their uncle and sister-in-law is really inconvenient to speak, so they can only listen quietly.


    The flower on the street is not a talkative person. After sitting for a while, seeing that both mother and son had nothing to say, he got up and prepared to leave.


    "Wait a minute." But Princess Shu suddenly got up and hesitated for a long time before saying, "Princess Yu''s medical skills are superior. Even the imperial doctors in the Tai hospital are not as good as you. Do you have any prescription to take care of xuan''er''s body a little?"


    The implication is to cure Yan cenxuan''s body?


    Don''t wait for the flowers on the street to open their mouth, Yan Cen Xuan has been laughing bitterly, "mother concubine, so many years, do you still have hope?"


    In her eyes, Shu Fei''s eyes were red.


    The eye light of flowers on the stranger crossed Yan cenxuan''s morbid face, pondered for a moment in his heart, and then fell on the faces of many palace maids in the house.


    Lady Shu immediately came to her senses and forbeared her grief. She said in a deep voice, "all go down. You can''t enter without the call of this palace."


    "Yes." The palace ladies and eunuchs quickly retired, and the house became more and more quiet, leaving only two people, namely, moshanghua and Shufei mother and son.


    On the street flower eye vigilance, this just dropped a few points, the positive color way: "to be honest with you, these days, I have been thinking about whether to say with my mother at this time, now that I have arrived at this critical point, I think, I should make it clear with my mother."


    Shu Fei''s heart suddenly a tight, Yan cenxuan eyes also revealed some confusion.


    The stranger rose to his feet and walked closer. Then he said in a low voice, "I have stayed in the palace these days. I have seen some of the prescriptions that your highness used to take before, and found some hidden places in them. All of these prescriptions are not very harmful, but some of them are called Liufang, but they are not proper. "


    "Liufang is warm in nature, which is the most nourishing and mild thing. There should be no mistake in such drugs. But two days ago, I ordered people to catch a pair of medicine according to the medicine that your highness often takes. However, I found that there was no Fangfang left in the medicine seized! Instead, it has been replaced with a very similar drug with cold nature! "


    "There''s no name for this medicine. It''s just that I didn''t see it in Yuzhou. It''s very similar to Liufang. Even I''ve had five Ren. At that time, I mistakenly thought it was Liufang. I didn''t know the difference until I picked it as medicine. If this left Fang has not been replaced, the thirteenth Prince is still in bad health even if he can''t be cured now, but he doesn''t need to be. Maybe he can be safe and white headed. "


    Lady Shufei''s face turned white in an instant. Her handkerchief was tightly clenched and almost punctured by her long nails.


    Yan Cen Xuan, however, had a light look, with no big ups and downs on his face.


    "Your Highness knew it long ago?" Seeing the appearance of the flower on the stranger, he felt a heavy heart and could not help asking.


    Yan xuancen shake his head for many years, but I don''t want to shake my head


    "Xuan''er, you have such a disposition. What should I do for my mother''s concubine?" Shu Fei''s eyes were red, and she could not help holding his hand. She was filled with indignation. "You can rest assured that the mother will report to your father and make decisions for you."


    Yan Cen Xuan held Shu Fei''s hand and suddenly forced, but his face was still calm and gentle. "Mother concubine, you should know me. I don''t like fighting in the palace. Please promise me not to expose this matter to my father. In the future, I will not take that prescription."


    He is gentle in nature, but it does not mean that he is good-natured. It is only because he is tired of fighting in this palace.The flower on the street quietly looks at Yan cenxuan''s gentle and firm side face, can''t help silence down.


    Lady Shu was full of resentment and pain, and could not help but feel pain again.


    The flower on the street looked at the lady who cried incessantly. Her eyebrows frowned slightly, but she did not comfort her. Her eyes fell on Yan cenxuan again.


    "Since your highness doesn''t want to make a big fuss, I can give you a side prescription to recuperate in private. Your highness can send someone to cook and take it secretly. It''s better to move away from the palace, which is more convenient. There will be less plotting. "


    Yan Cen Xuan looked sideways at his side. Recently, because of his body, his eyes were red and swollen, and she looked haggard, so she nodded gently.


    "Sister in law''s advice is very good. I will ask my father for instructions. However, if you come down like this, you will have to bother your wife a lot in the future."


    On the street, he took his lips and laughed, and there was no displeasure on his face. "No trouble, that''s what I owe you. Naturally, I should try my best."


    Shu Fei''s heart was relieved. She barely stopped crying. She turned her head and gave a grateful smile to the flowers on the street. "Recently, all kinds of things have definitely been remembered in my heart."


    Flowers on the stranger''s lips smile not reduced, smile should be under.


    Qin ya, however, couldn''t help but take a glance at her master''s current green shadow, and was rather worried.


    ¡­¡­


    The flowers on the street are safe here, but there is a surge of wind and clouds above the hall.


    Because of Wu Confucianism, Yan Moli has been so busy recently that he doesn''t even care about his marriage, so he gives it to the concubine who is in charge of the palace temporarily.


    But the king of Yu, who had no sense of existence in the court, began to emerge recently.


    Baorong emperor''s views on him are changing day by day. In addition, because of the recent rescue of Yan cenxuan by the stranger, Emperor Baorong''s look on him is becoming more and more relaxed.


    The courtiers were also used to steering at the wind. For a time, Yan Beicheng''s popularity was faintly above the imperial court, modest and courteous, and Yan Moli, who was considerate and considerate in his work, had the power to compete with him in the old city.


    As for the rest of the princes, most of them are not good enough, let alone mention it.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan cenxuan''s body gradually improved, but after all, this is a disease accumulated for a long time. It can not be cured in a day and night. After half a month, he can only stay and walk around. He still can''t blow the wind and get out of the door.


    Yan cenxuan also mentioned that he wanted to let the moshang flower go back to live outside the mansion. But Baorong emperor obviously didn''t trust his body, so he didn''t allow him to live again. After spending more than half a month and a few more days, he released her from the palace.


    Yan Moli''s side, after half a month of "tracking down", finally took out a scapegoat, which was Yuzhou petty official who had written to Shenmo and had flowers on it.


    Speaking of, this small official and on the street flower pour is really some kind of origin.


    He''s Yunji''s brother.


    In this way, it is even more natural that this crime should be punished.


    But outside the palace Liu Qianqian, although not involved in, can still have a difficult time.


    The reason is nothing, but a secret letter sent by a stranger.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Bohan looked at Liu Qianqian, who was gentle and pleasant in front of him, and looked at the secret letter in his hand. His face suddenly sank.


    "Qian Qian." Liu Bohan tried to restrain his anger and asked calmly, "did you go to the jade shop of the Wu family half a month ago?"


    Liu Qianqian, who was standing in a dignified and beautiful manner, was slightly stiff. After a short time, he recovered as usual. He said, "my daughter has been there. I wanted to buy you a jade pendant for your father there to calm him down. However, I never thought that the staff there were so deceiving that my daughter almost got into an argument with them."


    It''s true to say, but it doesn''t mention that I met a stranger.


    Liu Bohan''s eyes slightly sank, then swept to the two maidens behind Liu Qianqian, "you two said."


    The two maids were specially sent by Liu Bohan to serve after Liu Qianqian. Naturally, they did not appreciate Liu Qianqian''s "fierce". At the moment, seeing that Liu Bohan looked bad, she quickly came forward to tell the truth.


    "Come back to my master, what Miss said is true. However, the young lady and her maids met Princess Yu again. She remembered your teaching and did not speak to Princess Yu. "


    Liu Qianqian slightly stiff body, this just restored some temperature.


    However, before she could breathe for a moment, Liu Bohan''s cold voice began to ring again, "has the shopkeeper there spoken to the young lady?"


    The two maids looked at each other and did not answer.


    Liu Qianqian''s hands folded in front of her body tightened. Just as she was about to open her mouth, Liu Bohan suddenly accentuated his voice and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t speak clearly today, I''ll pull out your tongue!"


    The two maids were frightened and trembled. They told all they knew in a hurry. They didn''t dare to hide half of them.


    "Go back to the master, the young lady talked with the shopkeeper. But the young lady and the shopkeeper went to the inner hall to talk. The maids were waiting outside. I really don''t know what the lady said to the shopkeeper. Please forgive me

 V2.Chapter 521

    Liu Bohan is suddenly silent, and his eyes of examination and anger fall on Liu Qianqian.


    Liu Qianqian, the whole person is stiff down, let her usual in how smart, now also can''t spit out half a word.


    After holding on for a long time, she was very difficult to spit out two words, "father..."


    "Come on, pull these two maids down and kill them with sticks." Liu Bohan didn''t listen to her. His eyes full of murderous intent turned around the two maids and fell back on Liu Qianqian again. "Everyone else, get out. No one is allowed to come in without my command."


    There was only one housekeeper in the house. At the moment, after listening to Liu Bohan''s words, he quickly answered. He went out and called two bodyguards to drag down the two maids who were crying for mercy.


    Then he closed the door of the study and dismissed the people around him. He stood far away from the door and did not dare to eavesdrop.


    The air pressure in the study sank suddenly.


    Liu Bohan looked at Liu Qianqian with disappointment and indignation, and said nothing.


    Liu Qianqian''s palms were sticky and wet with the sweat of his palms. However, under the gaze of Liu Bohan, he could not speak at all.


    For a long time, she just bit her lip and knelt down with her skirt. "My daughter is unfilial, please punish her father."


    As usual, I''m afraid that Liu Bohan is only full of love and pity, but his expression has not changed at the moment. He said in a deep voice: "Qianqian, you are always clever and kind. I really didn''t expect that you could do such a thing!"


    Liu Qianqian bit the lip, the eyes gradually wet down.


    "Do you know how much trouble you have made?" Liu Bohan looked at Liu Qianqian with a black face, "do you know how far this matter is now involved? If you are implicated, not only you, but also the whole prime minister''s office will pay for your stupidity


    Thinking of this, he was afraid and angry.


    As a prime minister, many pairs of eyes are staring at him, as long as there is a bit of error, his old life will be lost!


    Liu Qianqian listened to this accusation, and immediately his tears covered knee came to Liu Bohan, with pear blossoms on his face. "Father, my daughter is just, just confused for a moment, and my daughter doesn''t know why she is so obsessed. But the daughter did it just for you and for her dead mother. She really didn''t have any private thoughts. "


    Liu Bohan looks like his mother with tears on her face. He can''t help but feel a little moved.


    However, this matter is related to his official career, and he will not be so easily discouraged.


    "You used to be the kindest and didn''t want to embarrass her?" Liu Bohan''s eyes fell on Liu Qianqian''s face, full of doubts in his tone, "if in the past, my father would never doubt you. But now the wedding of his highness King Ling is coming. Tell me the truth. What you have done is because of his highness Ling? "


    Compared to the Prime Minister of a dynasty, how can it be so simple to deceive the past.


    "Now that the Father knows all about it, the daughter can only recognize it." Her royal highness will admit that her Royal Highness has been trapped for a long time. Father, do you know how painful your daughter''s heart is. She is cowardly, and she can''t swallow her breath! "


    Say, already can''t help sobbing in a low voice, a pair of heartbroken appearance.


    Liu Bohan stared at Liu Qianqian for a long time, but he was still cruel and said: "anyway, I will cover up this matter for you. You can''t mention it in the future. However, your highness King Ling, you will not think about it in the future. I will choose another good marriage for you. You don''t have to be sad. "


    "What?" Liu Qianqian''s face suddenly changed greatly, and his face was full of amazement, "father, are you going to choose a marriage for me? No, I don''t want to. My heart has already belonged to his highness King Ling. Please don''t treat me like this. "


    Although she had already accepted her life in Yan Moli''s place, she once made such a scene in front of Liu Bohan. Although Liu Bohan was angry, she should also let her talk about marriage two years later. Therefore, she still feels that Liu Bohan will be soft hearted again.


    This is not the case.


    Liu Bohan is really angry this time. I''m afraid that if Liu Qianqian is staying for two years, she will make a bigger disaster because of jealousy, which will harm herself. Therefore, she is also completely ruthless.


    He angrily threw several pictures on the table and said angrily, "do you still expect to marry King Ling as a side room?"


    Liu Qianqian''s Leng for a moment, but did not make a response.


    Don''t say it''s a side room. She''s willing to be a concubine without a name. It''s just a little unwilling, but in today''s situation, he is willing to.


    When Liu Bohan saw her like this, he was very angry, and his hands slapped him out.


    Liu Qianqian''s white and tender cheek suddenly became inflamed and swollen. Tears on his face interrupted slightly. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Liu Bohan, "father, you, you..."


    "It''s not promising. I just want to wake you up!" Liu Bohan''s face was full of iron and green, and she felt no guilt or pain. "My daughter, Liu Bohan''s legitimate daughter, was so self willed that she wanted to be a concubine for someone else. I really lost my face as a right-hand man!""If you go back to the yard, you will be banned for half a year. You are not allowed to go anywhere in this half year. I will arrange a marriage for you. You can only wait for marriage with peace of mind."


    If Liu Qianqian was struck by lightning, she still needs to be explained. However, Liu Bohan doesn''t give her a chance to speak at all, so he just leaves. Then the housekeeper takes two wives with him and closes her back to the courtyard and locks the gate.


    As for her later turning to Yan Moli for help, she almost thought that she had become a useless child, full of despair.


    ¡­¡­


    Moshang Huabei was detained in the palace for nearly a month until Yan Moli was about to get married.


    She didn''t feel much about it. She only felt that it was the same inside and outside the palace.


    The same intrigue, the same play.


    But in the heart of Yanbei City, it was very different.


    Although he was brilliant in the court recently, some words could not be said in the palace, and the flowers on the street were indifferent to him, which made him suffer a lot.


    Now it''s not easy to get out of the palace. Before the carriage arrived at the palace, he went over and looked at the flowers on the street with a smile on his face. "Mo''er, now that you have been out of the palace, where are you unhappy, just tell me, it''s venting or venting, but don''t be so cold to me."


    Said, conveniently will be on the street flower soft delicate plain hand package into his palm, in the pull to his heart, "Mo son, you touch and see, my heart can be cold."


    The flower on the stranger frowned, took out the hand to come back, looked at her quietly, did not make a word.


    Yan Beicheng was flustered and said, "I swear to God, but I haven''t done anything wrong to you. In the past half a month, I don''t often see you. I''m afraid you''ll be angry and don''t want to see me."


    As he said this, he could not help but look aggrieved.


    Indeed, Yanbei city is also busy this half month. Emperor Baorong assigned him a lot of things. He was already busy, so he couldn''t get away from it.


    "If you want to know, I don''t have to be sentimental." The flower on the stranger looked at him for a long time, and finally opened his mouth: "I only ask you, why do you have to force yourself in the marriage of the thirteenth prince?"


    Yan cenxuan had been alone for so many years, and Emperor Baorong did not intend to marry him. If Yan Beicheng had not abetted him, he would not have been killed.


    Referring to this matter, Yan Beicheng turned away with some guilty heart. "It''s nothing. It''s just that he thinks that all the other princes have been married. It''s not good for him to be left alone."


    The color of the flower eyes on the stranger was cold for a few minutes, and the ruddy lips gently pursed up and did not speak.


    "Well, well, it''s my fault. I admit that it''s my worry that he still has illusions about you. It''s my jealousy. Don''t be angry with me, OK?" Seeing this, Yan Beicheng did not care about his own face, so he hastened forward and made a careful apology.


    The cold color on the surface of the flower on the stranger is not relaxed, and leaning on his side, he doesn''t look at him, "you know I''m not just because of this."


    Yan Beicheng became more and more guilty. On second thought, he had already reached such a point anyway, and there was no need to hide it, so he simply admitted it all.


    "I''ve been hiding from you a little bit recently. It''s not because of other people. I just have a headache. I want to coax you after I leave the palace. I''m really wrong. Don''t be angry. "


    The flower on the stranger is not moving like a mountain, the ruddy lip is slightly pursed, the complexion is cold.


    Yan Beicheng didn''t want to have half a face. He went over directly and said, "I really know my mistake. I will never do it again in the future. If I do it again, there will be thunder in the sky..."


    Before finishing a word, the cool eyes of the stranger flowers swept over, and the rest of his words suddenly choked back.


    "If you are forcing me to forgive you in such a way, don''t talk to me." Just as the carriage stopped, the flower on the street coldly dropped a sentence, and then left the carriage.


    To my surprise, at the door, the South crane stood guard outside the house early. Seeing the flower on the street, he pulled out a smile.


    "I greet the prince and the princess."


    The flower on the stranger nodded slightly, passed by her without saying a word, and went straight past.


    Yanbei city is a wonderful flower. He never paid attention to the South crane, so he chased the figure of the flower on the stranger with an eager face, and begged for mercy all over his face.


    The eye light of the South crane turns around one after another on two people''s bodies, and suddenly comes to realize that it is quite strange in the heart.


    However, after a moment''s consideration, he went up to Yanbei city and winked at Yan Beicheng.


    Yan Beicheng steps slightly, cast a grateful look to her.


    The two people''s expressions are calm, not a bit strange, the previous special feelings seem to have never existed in general.


    After such an exchange of eyes, the South crane followed by Yan Beicheng and said with a smile, "princess, is this the same as the prince?"

 V2.Chapter 522

    On the street flower footstep slightly pause, turn eyes to see far behind Yan Beicheng, did not open mouth, be regarded as acquiescence.


    South crane can''t help but smile, temporarily did not open a mouth, followed by the flowers on the street to her courtyard.


    They just entered the house with their front feet. Qin Ya of the back foot closed the door tightly. Yan Beicheng almost ran into it.


    Qin ya did not feel guilty. She snorted coldly and said, "princess, please wait a moment."


    Yan Beicheng was not annoyed, but walked toward the corridor with his face full of distress and confusion.


    Deep eyes but clearly across a shallow smile.


    This kind of flower on the street, he always felt, but it was a bit cute.


    Unfortunately, if you were on the stranger to see flowers, I was afraid that on the spot will be angry.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom, the South crane saw that the flowers on the street were not looking well. He did not even mention Yan Beicheng. He said, "I''m here to meet you today. In fact, I''m going to say goodbye to you."


    The cold eyebrows and eyes of flowers on the stranger just rose and were a little surprised, a little puzzled, "why? Where are you going? "


    The South crane smiles. His jaw, which used to be slightly raised, only looks at the flowers on the street. "Now that the Lord has come to the fore, it''s time for me to" die of illness. ". There are many other things waiting for me to deal with. I can''t stay in this house all the time


    The flower on the street was silent for a moment, and suddenly the face showed some yearning, "I am somewhat envious of you."


    "There''s nothing to envy about the days when you lick your blood." The South crane''s lip Cape pulled, quite a bit self mockery.


    The flower on the stranger''s face did not change, and she said seriously: "it''s better than being tired by the status and being trapped in the inner house. What''s more, it''s the same knife edge licking blood in this inner house. "


    The South crane slightly a Leng, immediately laughed up, "or you are more transparent, the Lord is really lucky."


    Referring to Yanbei City, the flower on the street could not help but feel cold. He directly opened the topic, "what action have you done recently?"


    The South crane showed a profound smile and did not speak.


    A trace of chagrin flashed through the eyes of flowers on the stranger.


    What''s the matter with yourself? Knowing that such a question is the last thing to ask, how can you just ask it out.


    "The princess''s mind is not on this, or don''t force." The South crane smiles and points out that there is no half weird in his eyes. "In my eyes, the Lord has always been on the top. Although he is not obvious on the surface, his nature is the most powerful. I have never seen him give up his face for a woman."


    "A man of such a stubborn nature, and willing to do so for the princess in this age when the world despises women, I am really moved. If I didn''t know that there would always be no result, I would fight for it


    She did not directly comfort, but directly pointed out that Yanbei city to the flowers on the stranger''s heart.


    The flower on the street was silent at last, until the South crane came out quietly. When Yan Beicheng came in, he never came back to God.


    It was a long time before she lifted her eyes, and in the eyes of Gujing, there was a cheek with half of beauty and half of scarlet birthmarks.


    The same reflection into the eyes, is that kind of smiling spoiled eyes.


    In the flower heart of the stranger suddenly a soft, suddenly what words all can''t say, the cold color on the surface gradually melts.


    Yan Beicheng held back his heart with joy, carefully took the flowers on the street into his arms, and whispered, "Mo''er, I promise you that I will never make such a mistake again, nor will I swear to threaten you. You will forgive me for this time."


    "Well." The flower on the street gently should a, will the head lean on his chest, the heart inexplicably quiet down.


    Yan Beicheng''s lips were raised high and spoiled with joy.


    For a long time, the flower on the street just withdrew from his arms, raised his eyes and looked at him, "what are you going to let the South crane do?"


    "I don''t mean it when it comes to it." Yan Beicheng gathered his smile and said in a low voice: "it''s huaqianliu. He made him run around a few days ago. He asked Nanhe to do something for him. I should do it."


    "And the South crane, is she willing?" On the street flower eye light turns, the thought already already returned to normal, just forgot to ask the words, at this moment had to ask Yan Beicheng.


    "Nature." Yan Beicheng''s answer is also straightforward.


    The flower on the street nodded slightly, not aware that it was wrong at all. The expression in her eyes suddenly brightened a little, "you are busy recently, but I have some things to do."


    Yanbeicheng sword eyebrow gently pick up, quite interested to see the flowers on the stranger.


    On the street flower actually purses the lip not to speak, intentionally sold the pass son.


    ¡­¡­


    Before Ling Wang''s wedding, Lin Xiangyin sent another person to come.


    On the stranger flower this time did not shirk, went to see her.


    Today''s Lin Xiangyin is obviously a happy event. Her spirit is especially good. Her face is extremely ruddy. When she sees a flower on a stranger, she is more intimate than usual.


    "Sister mo." Lin Xiangyin affectionately took the hand of the flowers on the street, with a smile on her face, "I''m going to get married in a few days. Today I''m here to send you a wedding card."Said, from the handmaid''s hand took a bright red wedding card, and then personally handed it to the flowers on the street, and said with a smile: "I know my sister will come that day, but I still want to send it in person."


    The flower on the stranger received the wedding card, covered the complicated color in her eyes, and smiling at her, "congratulations."


    Lin Xiangyin''s cheek turned red, but for a moment, she suddenly changed her face and said, "congratulations to sister mo. I heard that his highness, King Yu, has been very important to his majesty recently. He is busy with his feet all day."


    However, the only bad thing is that the king of Yu was always against Yan Moli, making him extremely embarrassed and even robbing him of several affairs.


    In the quiet eyes of the flowers on the street, a touch of dark color passed, and he nodded quietly, "it''s right. I often stay in the inner house, and I''m not very clear."


    Lin Xiangyin''s face was timid and retreated a little, and her tone was inexplicably sour. "His highness King Ling is an elder brother, but his highness Yu doesn''t deal with his elder brother everywhere. It''s not good to hear it coming out."


    "What do you want to say?"


    Lin Xiangyin didn''t expect the flowers on the street to be so straightforward. She was embarrassed and said, "what is sister Mo doing? I''m just quick at the moment."


    "If only so." The flowers on the stranger''s face showed a smile rather than a smile, meaning a general opening: "if Miss Lin has nothing to say, it''s better to go back earlier. The woman to be married will always show up in public, and it''s not beautiful."


    Lin Xiangyin stood up a little embarrassed, with a pretty face and a little angry, "my cousin is a brother. I will marry my cousin in the future, and you will call me my second wife. How can you talk to me like this! Do you really think I''m a fool


    Once a man is satisfied, he is easy to forget himself.


    The corners of the flower lips on the stranger hook up a scorn arc, just like looking at the clown in general looking at her.


    Lin Xiangyin suddenly became more and more angry, and those careful thoughts which were hidden in her heart also burst out, "why, do you still want to fight against me? Don''t forget, even for the sake of the princess, my family is not comparable to yours. I will always come to see you with a soft figure. You should be respectful and show it to anyone who is always so indifferent. "


    "Naturally, it''s for you to see. If you don''t like it, you don''t see it." Mo Shang Hua never lost in the mouth of anyone, cold face light back way: "don''t send."


    The heart of the original a bit soft, but also in this moment hard up.


    Lin Xiangyin was angry in her heart, so she even took the gift away. She glared at the stranger and walked away with a full face.


    In the mind Secretly planned, in the future became the marriage, certainly must put on the emperor elder sister-in-law prestige, teaches the stranger to spend some time.


    ¡­¡­


    King Ling Yan Moli did a good job in the last investigation, but emperor Baorong was still satisfied.


    Although the queen has lost her power recently, the influence of the Queen''s mother''s family is still there, and he has not lost his sacred heart. Naturally, no one dares to neglect his wedding ceremony. The ten mile red makeup is just like this.


    There are not a few dignitaries who should go. Lin Xiangyin''s momentum is also huge. Dowry and other things are far better than ordinary girls.


    On the other hand, Yan Beicheng is also invited, and Liu Bohan, the right prime minister, will not be ungrateful.


    However, the shocking and embarrassing scene soon appeared.


    Yan Moli drank too much at the reception. He should have been helped to the bridal chamber, but because it was early, he went to the guest room to have a rest.


    As soon as I entered the guest room, I went to the wrong room and entered the guest room where the female family members were resting.


    More coincidentally, Liu Qianqian, who was supposed to be forbidden in the prime minister''s mansion, did not know why he appeared here. Seeing Yan Moli come in, he rushed forward like a wolf. His hands tightly held Yan Moli''s thin waist. He looked up with tears in his eyes, and his eyes were full of crazy colors. "Your Highness, I miss you so much."


    At that time, the light fragrance of burning incense in the house was introduced into his nose. Yan Mo Li''s mind, which was not very clear at first, was even more chaotic. Under the confusion of his mind, he even hugged her.


    Liu Qianqian was excited in his heart and almost trembled and sent his red lips up.


    Just, how can you be safe in the guest room?


    When they were both half dressed, a young woman who had not yet come out of the cabinet happened to encounter this scene, and suddenly screamed, attracting many female dependents. The two people, who were confused and infatuated, did not respond much.


    In spite of this, no one dared to go in and disturb them. They only whispered among the women''s wives, which soon spread to the male guests. For a time, all the guests looked different, but no one dared to speak up.


    It was Lin Xiangyin''s elder brothers who heard that, but because of Yan Moli''s identity, they were so angry that they could only bear it.


    Liu Bohan heard of such a thing, but he couldn''t help cursing, "where the hell is the woman? She''s so shameless."


    The flower on the stranger gave Liu Bohan a meaningful glance, then took back his eyes, turned to call Qin ya, and whispered in his ear.


    Qin Ya smell speech, some hesitant to see the flowers on the street, and then still nodded, quietly back down.


    After a while, Lin Xiangyin, who had been waiting for her husband in her new house, rushed out with grief and anger.Lin Xiangyin''s older brothers suddenly changed their faces. They quickly took her and comforted her in turn.


    "Sister, it''s a domestic scandal. I don''t want to make a statement about it."

 V2.Chapter 523

    "Sister, after today, you can deal with that little bitch as much as you want. Don''t be rash!"


    "Sister, never, sister, sister..."


    Lin Xiangyin but listen to a word, red eyes raised, her brothers suddenly have no words.


    On the wedding day, the bridegroom flattered the woman next to him in the guest room. I''m afraid that no one can tolerate it.


    Therefore, Lin Xiangyin threw the cover in the eyes of all the people, and walked towards the guest room in a fierce manner, and then ordered people to open the door of the guest room.


    Many good people, regardless of their faces, follow behind, want to see the excitement.


    If you change to someone else, you will leave the guests first. But Lin Xiangyin is very angry and doesn''t notice these things at all. She just looks at the scene in the guest room full of anger and sorrow.


    At that time, Yan Moli had already been lying on the collapse and sleeping in the past, breathing steadily, obviously sleeping very well.


    But Liu Qianqian, wearing only a thin middle coat, saw so many people, Rao was some preparation in his heart, and his face turned pale all of a sudden.


    "It''s you!" Lin Xiangyin looks at Liu Qianqian in shock.


    Liu Qianqian pulled his clothes to cover his body. His eyes were red in an instant. He didn''t say anything. He just cried silently and looked wronged.


    "Bitch!" When Lin Xiangyin saw that she was a common trick, she was angry and red in her eyes. She rushed forward and slapped Liu Qianqian in the face.


    "Bitch, you are so shameless that you do such a thing on my wedding day. I will kill you, I will kill you!"


    The people in the palace have long been silly and no one dares to stop them.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiangyin''s brothers had to come forward and pull Lin Xiangyin back.


    One of the eldest brothers found Liu Bohan in the crowd and said with anger: "Liu Xiangsheng''s good daughter, please take your lingai away immediately! If not, I don''t know what Princess Ling will do in her anger. "


    "Ling Princess" three words, he deliberately stressed the pronunciation.


    Liu Bohan was ashamed of himself, and his old face was almost trampled on the ground by the comments of his colleagues and many female dependents.


    Hold for a long time, he just pulled his side''s entourage to come over, squeeze out a few words from the teeth, "take the young lady back."


    The attendants looked at each other, but they didn''t care about the difference between men and women. They rushed to take Liu Qianqian away.


    Liu Qianqian pulled the broad coat and put it on. He didn''t say anything. He just sobbed and followed him.


    The stranger took a complicated look at Lin Xiangyin, who was still in the house. Lin Xiangyin, who was wearing a bright red wedding dress but was crying bitterly, turned back quietly and quietly.


    Qin Ya followed behind the flowers on the street and comforted him: "Miss Lin was not a good stubble, but she was also a bridge breaker. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Mo Shang Hua raised his hand and pressed his temple, closed his eyes, not in words.


    Two days before the marriage of Yan Mo Li Da, he went to find Liu Qianqian.


    She has never been a soft hearted person. Lin Xiangyin has no friendship with her and is not familiar with each other. The things happened a few days ago. Naturally, she will not let go of her long-standing plans because of the slight unhappiness in her heart.


    After Liu Qianqian was banned, Liu Bohan quickly arranged a marriage for her, but she was the legitimate second son of a servant boy of the third grade household department, which was a low marriage.


    If not Liu Qianqian was not on the street flower calculation, destroyed the reputation, also could not fall to that Hubu Shi Lang Di second son''s body.


    Unfortunately, Liu Qianqian was not satisfied.


    Seeing that Yan Moli''s marriage date is approaching, she is still unwilling to continue to be the chess piece in Yan Moli''s hands, because in this way, she will never have the opportunity to become a person around him.


    However, no matter how unwilling she was, she had no way out.


    The arrival of the flower on the street was not unexpected. On the one hand, she was wary and tore off her disguise. She said coldly: "I thought you would come to see my joke early, but I didn''t expect to come so late."


    On the street flower leisurely in her boudoir, or the former owner''s boudoir to find a place to sit down, light hand over the past familiar table.


    This is the only thing in the boudoir that hasn''t been renewed.


    For a long time, she just raised her eyes, lips overflow a touch of sarcasm, "this Xiangfu miss, do you still happy?"


    A father who seems to love himself, but will betray himself at any time at a critical moment, and a master who promises the future but can also abandon his master without hesitation. Tut Tut, such a day is really ironic.


    Such a life is really different from Liu Qianqian''s imagination. His mind, which was stimulated by the flashiness in front of him, is also completely cool at the moment.


    "Good and bad, you can''t take it anymore." Rao is so, Liu Qianqian or bite teeth, half point refused to admit.


    The ruddy lips of the flowers on the street are gently lifted up, and the satirical Liu Qianqian''s face is almost distorted.


    "I''m not here to quarrel with you, but to show you the way.""What do you mean?"


    The flower on the street took out a porcelain vase and placed it on the table. The red lips opened gently. "This can achieve what you want, but if you use it, what you have worked hard for many years will disappear overnight. How to choose depends on yourself."


    Finish saying, then directly get up to leave, not about Liu Qianqian''s idea.


    The humble porcelain vase is quietly placed on the table top, with a small note on the bottle body, which reads "enchanting powder".


    Liu Qianqian eyes light tightly fell on the small characters of the bottle body, eyes gradually obsessed, almost crazy general.


    ¡­¡­


    On the wedding day, he mingled with other women and was seen by so many people Qin ya, which naturally spread to Emperor Baorong.


    In the past, Yan Moli, who was quite sacred in the past, was reprimanded by Emperor Baorong after the incident happened, and some things in his hands were directly taken away and handed over to others.


    Although it was not in the hands of Yan Beicheng, it was also a great blow to him.


    As for Liu Qianqian.


    After all, she was the first daughter of the prime minister. Afterwards, she was extremely clever enough to attribute the matter to Yan Mo Li''s impoliteness after drinking. She really could not resist.


    In this way, Liu Bohan had no choice but to seek the favor of Baorong emperor. Naturally, Emperor Baorong gave Liu Qianqian to Yan Mo Li as a side imperial concubine.


    However, Liu Qianqian''s position in his mind also plummeted, from a docile talent girl, a good daughter, to a disgrace.


    And said Yan Mo Li, the heart is more angry and depressed, but still can''t help but listen to Emperor Baorong''s words, will Liu Qianqian into the door.


    Na side imperial concubine also wants to put on a few table banquet.


    Therefore, on this day of Na side imperial concubine, she also invited some influential friends. The moshanghua couple in Yanbei City, who were most disgusted by Yan Moli, were invited to go as younger brother and wife.


    I thought that Yan Moli would at least go through the stage and entertain the guests, but he didn''t want to see him from the beginning to the end.


    So is Yanbei city.


    The flowers on the street looked up at Lin Xiangyin who had just been married, and then looked at Liu Qianqian, who was standing on the side, slightly embarrassed.


    At that time, Lin Xiangyin''s face was no longer the smile of the eve of the wedding. She was sitting on the first place with a stiff face. The ladies around her expressed special compliments and congratulation, and she only had a word to answer.


    In addition, she is more like a deliberate general, wearing a red dress, steady will be next to the face of a delicate pink dress Liu Qianqian pressed a head.


    Liu Qianqian used to be the legitimate daughter of the prime minister''s mansion. Although she was gentle and gentle in temperament, she always unconsciously took a certain degree of transcendental pride. At this time, she was very obedient and obedient.


    The woman who used to hate Liu Qianqian couldn''t help laughing, "why is sister Liu standing all the time today? It''s very kind of me to keep sitting. "


    All the people present here are either the real wife or the legitimate daughter of the family. Except for the servants, they all sit in the table with delicate snacks and tea on the table.


    Liu Qianqian''s lips moved. Before she could speak, Lin Xiangyin sneered and was full of sarcasm.


    "How can she be qualified to sit with us now that she is only a concubine with low status?"


    She turned her head and put on the dignity of the imperial concubine, "Liu, where did your wife''s posture go in the past? Why are you so blind? After sitting for so long, you don''t know how to come forward and see the ceremony. "


    Liu Qianqian flashed a bit of shame in his eyes, but he still bit his teeth to endure, and tried to calm down his mood. He said softly, "yes."


    After that, he went up to YingYing and worshipped, "King Ling''s side concubine Liu''s family, I''d like to present myself to you."


    People looked different, but no one answered.


    If the semi squat posture continues for a long time, it is extremely easy to stand unsteadily.


    Liu Qianqian maintained this posture for a while, then could not stand, and saw that no one answered. They were all laughing and joking, and simply stood up.


    She thought that Lin Xiangyin was mean and would not dare to embarrass her in front of the public.


    Unexpectedly, her idea just turned around in her brain, and Lin Xiangyin rang out with angry exclamations.


    "Who made you up? Liu, where have you learned your rules? Now kneel down for Princess Ben


    All of the people''s eyes immediately fell on Liu Qianqian.


    Although Liu Qianqian has not been beaten, Lin Xiangyin''s sentence has made her face hot, full of humiliation and injustice.


    Seeing that she had not responded, Lin Xiangyin sneered and said, "if you don''t kneel, you are disrespectful to your mistress. You have no rules. I will report back to the Lord and see how he will punish you."


    Liu Qianqian red eyes raised his head, this is still with fingerprints of the cheek, tears full of eyes.


    Such a pathetic appearance is really pitiful.


    Unfortunately, all the women present were women, and no one ate her.


    Liu Qianqian finally knelt down. She was very clear that Lin Xiangyin hated her appearance most. She had to stop.


    On the street flower face color light saw this farce, suddenly got up to go out.Qin YABEN''s heart was cheerful, but he didn''t expect that the flowers on the street would suddenly get up and quickly followed up.


    Before two steps, Liu Qianqian, who had been kneeling down on the ground, suddenly raised her hand and grasped her skirt.


    "Sister, I know you hate me, but why do you want to harm me? You can see my miserable situation now. I beg you to let me go. Please ask the princess to bypass me

 V2.Chapter 524

    The tone was particularly sincere and pitiful, as if it were true.


    "Presumptuous! Who told you to slander our princess Before the flowers on the street had time to open their mouth, Qin Ya went up and yelled.


    The flower on the street did not have any big reaction, looking down at Liu Qianqian crawling on the ground, the irony in the eyes almost turned into substance.


    Today''s Liu Qianqian, and she is no longer the same status, even the need for her hands-on qualifications are not.


    Sure enough, Qin ya just yelled, and Lin Xiangyin stood up and said angrily, "you bastard, what are you talking nonsense about! Come on, take Liu down! "


    Liu Qianqian was still not reconciled. He grabbed the skirt of the flower on the street and cried in tears, "sister, I know you don''t like the princess in your heart, and you can''t fight her face to face. So you want to slap a sweet date in the face, but I''m innocent, I''m..."


    Before finishing a word, she was covered with her mouth by the woman who came to me. She could not make a sound any more and was pulled down.


    From the beginning to the end, even the brow has not frown, as if this is just a matter of no mention.


    Only her heart knows.


    This is just the beginning.


    Should not belong to Liu Qianqian, she will eventually lose.


    Although Lin Xiangyin, who is full of angry faces, knows that Liu Qianqian is just climbing and biting at will, she still has some doubts in her heart.


    "Startled my sister-in-law." In the heart how not to mention, on the face of Lin Xiangyin still forced to pull out a smile, pretending to be gentle, but the tone is still a little stiff.


    The flower on the street nodded slightly, indicated clearly, then turned to leave.


    Lin Xiangyin''s face suddenly became cold and irritated.


    Although both of them are in the same position now, how can she be the emperor''s sister-in-law? How could she be so rude?


    ¡­¡­


    "Princess, I don''t think Princess Ling''s face is very good." Qin Ya looked back a little worried.


    On the street flower head also does not return to go ahead of time, complexion is light, "I just look around just, unimpeded."


    Qin Ya looked at the flowers on the street hesitantly and said in a soft voice:


    "but, after all, you call her sister-in-law."


    "She should have known that I have always been like this. Besides, we are in the same position. Why should I bow to her?" On the street flowers do not agree, the pace gradually slowed down.


    Qin Ya has no choice but to follow her, not in words.


    On the occasion of the banquet, Yan Moli was not in the mansion, so he pretended to look around. He turned around most of the Lingwang''s mansion and wrote down the terrain in his heart.


    As for the wedding banquet, I''m afraid all the people watching the joke, no one sincerely congratulated.


    To avoid suspicion, moshanghua only strolled about half of the lingwangfu, and then told Lin Xiangyin to return.


    Lin Xiangyin learned that there was no response. After all the remaining guests were gone, she got up and went to the inner room.


    In Lin Xiangyin''s courtyard, Liu Qianqian, the nominal side imperial concubine, was escorted to the courtyard in front of many maids and girls. She knelt down on the ground in great distress.


    Someone has already moved the seat, table, tea and snacks for Lin Xiangyin to sit down.


    Lin Xiangyin sat down on the top of the seat, and then swept over with cold eyes. "Liu Shi, you warned you a few days ago. If you are restless, I will never forgive you. It seems that the lessons of the past few days have not been enough."


    "I..." Before Liu Qianqian had time to explain, a maid beside Liu Qianqian came down and raised her hand and fell on her face.


    Liu Qianqian has not yet improved on the cheek immediately red and swollen.


    But the handmaid did not stop, and continued to slap and slap.


    Liu Qianqian a delicate cheek pain almost twisted, but die to resist, dare not cry, also dare not cry.


    Just, the heart is counting silently, counting the time.


    When it was ten slaps, there was a sound of foot steps around. Then, the slap finally stopped, and everyone knelt on the ground.


    Lin Xiangyin also stood up to greet, "cousin, you are back."


    She has already recovered a bit of her younger daughter''s coquettish state.


    When she got married, she hated it in her heart, but Yan Mo Li could not help but coax her. After several days of embarrassment, she had already forgiven him in her heart and only attributed the fault to Liu Qianqian.


    Yan Mo Li saw Lin Xiangyin looking over, and his lips rose slightly. He said with a smile, "you forget that now you should call this hall lord or husband."


    Lin Xiangyin''s pretty face was slightly red, her head lowered and she did not open her mouth.


    Liu Qianqian has never seen Yan Mo Li since that day, and has never paid any attention to his letters.


    At this moment, I still think about it.


    Liu Qianqian, who was still silent just now, was filled with tears, her cheeks were red and swollen, and her lips were still bloodstained.


    "Lord, help me..." Her pathetic knee went to Yan Mo Li''s feet and looked up at him almost begging.Yan Mo Li, who had just been smiling, was suddenly cold, and his voice was cold without a trace of emotion.


    "Did Liu''s family offend the princess?"


    Lin Xiangyin hesitated to see Liu Qianqian one eye, slightly nodded, "Liu people before the instrument, and words and deeds without a state, I just punish her."


    Yan Mo continued coldly: "did you all hear that? Don''t you drag her far away


    Liu Qianqian such as lightning, thought for a long time of wording, now half a word can not be said, full of despair and pain.


    Lin Xiangyin was smiling and took Yan Mo Li''s arm. "My cousin knows me best and cares me the most."


    In Liu Qianqian''s despair, they left together.


    ¡­¡­


    Things are busy in Yanbei city recently, but I have not forgotten the flowers on the stranger.


    Although he had not fully inquired about the affairs in the lingwangfu, he wrote down on the paper the things Liu Qianqian had done before he entered the lingwangfu, especially Liu Bohan''s attitude towards Liu Qianqian, so as to relieve the boredom of strangers.


    However, the flowers on the street are not very interested in these things.


    She recently began to investigate the flaws left by Liu Qianqian when she successfully replaced her identity.


    She could not believe that such an urgent matter could be wiped out.


    South crane in these days spread the news of "illness" and secretly help her inquire.


    After many days of investigation, the progress is still very weak.


    The days passed very quickly. When the flowers on the street were at a loss, Yan cenxuan, who had been raising for a month and a half, finally asked to move out of the palace.


    She left all these things to nanhehua qianliu for the time being. She went to the thirteen Prince''s house to take care of Yan cenxuan.


    After two months, Yan cenxuan''s face was much better than that when he was in the imperial palace a month ago, but he was still sick. His soft face was also full of morbid whiteness.


    However, the spirit is much better than before, presumably due to the withdrawal of the former medicine.


    "Your Highness looks much better. Let me examine your pulse for you." Mo Shang Hua Mou Guang swept a circle on Yan Cen Xuan''s face and tried to smooth the tone of his mouth.


    Yan cenxuan''s soft and beautiful face pulled out a gentle smile and stretched out his wrist, "that will trouble the emperor''s sister-in-law."


    Now, his sister-in-law''s voice is more and more smooth.


    On the street flower heart slightly sighs, but also is happy for him.


    The dead is gone, and he should be.


    "Your Highness is very well, but I''m afraid that I will continue to take care of the root of the disease." The flower on the stranger has passed the pulse before the way.


    Yan Cen Xuan put his wrist back with a smile, but he couldn''t see anything charming in his eyes. "So, thank you very much. I''ll take care of myself in the future."


    The flower on the stranger also with a smile, "you don''t have to be so polite, this is what I promised before. By the way, I''ll prescribe a prescription for you to recuperate and detoxify. I''ll come to check your pulse every three days. In this way, after a year and a half, your body will be no different from ordinary people. "


    "No need." Yan cenxuan''s tone suddenly changed. "Before, when I was in the Imperial Palace, I had my father''s order, so no one would dare to say some gossip. But now it is outside the palace. If it is true, I''m afraid that the reputation of the emperor''s sister-in-law will be destroyed."


    "So it is. It''s my misgivings." The flower eyebrows on the stranger show a bit of chagrin.


    She had forgotten the atmosphere here.


    She didn''t care much about it. But here is the Imperial City, not in her heart a don''t care about can, if someone with a heart to make a big fuss, is to harm others and harm themselves.


    Yan cenxuan''s face was still warm and moist. Hearing the words, he just pulled his lips and laughed. He said, "I know that the emperor''s sister-in-law fights for my good. At that time, I''m already very good now. I don''t dare to ask for anything."


    The little eyebrow of the flower on the stranger picked up slightly, a little doubt in the heart, "you don''t wonder who has poisoned you for so many years?"


    Yan cenxuan gently shook his head, as if the rain soaked in the warm eyes of a calm, "I do not want to be involved in court disputes."


    Unless necessary.


    His heart slightly bitter, eyes at the bottom of a few complex color, busy convergence eyes cover up the look in the eyes.


    The flower eye light on the street swept a circle on his soft face, pretending that he didn''t know how to turn his head in general, and did not continue to ask.


    "There is a royal doctor named Liu Zheng in my house. He is not inferior to me. I will order him to come to see you again." On the street flower stands up, light mouth.


    After a pause, she added, "in the name of King Yu."


    "I..." Yan Cen Xuan''s words have not yet had time to say, on the street flower has already got up to leave.


    Yan cenxuan''s face was dyed with a bit of helplessness, and his eyes also had some strange look.


    Just, and did not fall into the eyes of the flowers on the stranger.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zheng has been quite busy recently, but after listening to the words of moshanghua, he simply responded. The next morning, he went to the thirteen Prince''s mansion and asked Yan cenxuan for pulse conditioning.In this way, there is also leisure on the flower side.


    However, the imperial city has always been full of people.


    Before the matter on hand had time to do, Lin Xiangyin''s post was sent over.


    Obviously, before Lin Xiangyin''s wedding, the two had already made a scene of unhappiness, and had little contact with each other. Why do they continue to send the invitation?

 V2.Chapter 525

    "Princess, why don''t you push it?" Qin Ya skimmed her lips, and her pretty face was a little unhappy.


    Flowers on the street will put up the post, skimming in the eyes a deep thought.


    This may be a good time to revisit King Ling''s residence.


    So thinking, the flower on the street looked up to Qin ya, "go and tell the boy who sent the post that I will go tomorrow."


    "Yes." Qin Ya some reluctantly took over the post, turned down.


    On the other hand, the flower has turned and entered the bedroom. She took out the topographic map drawn after she came back from lingwangfu last time and looked at it carefully.


    This topographic map is only half drawn. Most of them are route buildings, and few soldiers are distributed.


    One is that the soldiers of the day are usually stationed in the outer courtyard.


    On the other hand, some soldiers begin to patrol at night.


    What she wanted to do was to find out where the soldiers were, avoid them and sneak into Yan Moli''s study.


    Many secrets are certainly in it.


    Thinking like this, the stranger flower specially picked a good time, in the evening went to Ling Wang Fu for an appointment.


    At this time, it happened to be over the heat of the afternoon, and it was very cool. I couldn''t find any flaw in it.


    Lin Xiangyin has been waiting in the main hall since the gatekeeper of Tongling mansion has informed him that he has been led into the palace.


    Today''s Lin Xiangyin deliberately changed into a more delicate goose yellow dress. Her delicate face was full of smile, as if she had returned to the days when she was still a girl before her marriage.


    As soon as she saw the flowers on the street, she went to the front affectionately, "sister Mo, you finally came, but let me wait."


    Lin Xiangyin''s enthusiasm makes the stranger flower feel uncomfortable. She keeps her distance and smiles politely.


    "I''d like to trouble my sister-in-law for a long time, but she still likes to call me sister-in-law. If it''s spread out, I''ll do nothing for fear of tarnishing her reputation."


    Lin Xiangyin''s face was a little embarrassed by this general meaning, and said bravely, "why do you and I care about a lot? There is no one else here."


    "Is it?" The flower eyes on the street fell to stand behind Lin Xiangyin, as if a transparent person on the body of Liu Qianqian.


    As soon as she came in, she saw Liu Qianqian, but she didn''t break it.


    Now that I have mentioned it, I can''t help but say: "the wound on Liu side imperial concubine''s face seems to be good. What kind of medicine was used? It was so amazing."


    Liu Qianqian today can apply thick powder cheek a little stiff, lift eyes to look at Lin Xiangyin.


    Lin Xiangyin snorted in her heart and nodded her head gently.


    Such a topic is not suitable for her to participate in.


    Liu Qianqian opened his mouth. His voice, which was soft and gentle and had a certain tone, was a little hoarse at this time. "It''s all the good intentions of the princess. She sent me some good healing medicine. It''s so fast."


    Flowers on the street seem to smile in her face because of the fat and powder application is particularly pale swept, clearly nothing said, but Liu Qianqian has been greatly humiliated in general.


    "Five younger brothers and sisters, let''s sit down first. I''ve got some excellent Biluochun recently. As soon as I hear that you''re coming, I''ll tell the maid to cook it."


    While talking, the maid has already brought tea.


    The flowers on the street are surprised to raise their eyes, and their beautiful eyes swept around Lin Xiangyin and Liu Qianqian.


    Lin Xiangyin doesn''t hate Liu Qianqian the most. Why does she speak for her?


    Lin Xiangyin was puzzled and put the tea in front of the flowers on the street and said with a smile, "there are some snacks given by the imperial palace. You may as well try them all."


    On the street flower low voice way thanks, slightly gathers the eye to cover the surprised look in the eye.


    Liu Qianqian also sat down with Lin Xiangyin''s permission, twisted a piece in his hand and said with a smile: "this heart is so sweet, worthy of being granted by the imperial palace."


    The light of the flower eyes on the street turned a circle on Liu Qianqian''s smiling face, and said slowly: "before marrying into the palace of the king, the concubine Liu Bian often went to the Queen''s palace. Why, didn''t you eat any royal snacks?"


    If you say that you have eaten, you seem to be flattering.


    If not, does it imply that the queen is mean?


    Liu Qianqian smile again stiff down, five fingers tightly together.


    It is Lin Xiangyin, a little dark, some gloomy look at Liu Qianqian.


    The pain of long and sharp nail thorn in the palm called back Liu Qianqian''s mind.


    She pulled the corners of her lips and said with a smile, "it''s sweet indeed. I can''t help but praise it. Don''t Princess yu feel it?"


    On the street flower flesh does not smile of nod, "nature is so."


    Lin Xiangyin quickly took over the conversation and said with a smile: "the fifth younger brother and sister haven''t used the evening meal yet. I see that the sky is almost the same now. May as well stay for dinner together for a while?"


    Liu Qianqian is very good at seeing things, but he doesn''t rush to talk, so that Lin Xiangyin can give full play to her right as the imperial concubine of Ling Wang''s mansion.


    The cold and beautiful face of the flowers on the street also drew a smile, very straightforward response, "the emperor''s sister-in-law specially invited, and warmly invited, I naturally can''t bear to refuse, but thank the emperor''s sister-in-law for her beauty."That would be nice to hear.


    Lin Xiangyin''s face relaxed a few minutes, smile deeper, "so, I order people to prepare for going down now."


    Just about to call the maid to give orders, but suddenly there was a steady step sound at the door, as well as the sound of the boy''s announcement.


    "The Lord has arrived..."


    As soon as his voice fell, Yan Mo, who was wearing a blue robe, walked into the hall.


    There was a slight smile on his handsome face, which made him more elegant and gentle.


    "Watch, Lord." Lin Xiangyin stood up with a smile, and just bent down to get her luggage, she was firmly held by Yan Mo Li.


    A deep, elegant voice sounded in her ear. "I said, the princess doesn''t have to be polite to me."


    Liu Qianqian also busy get up, collect eyes cover to hate pain in the eyes of the color, curl worship, "I have seen the king."


    Yan Moli casually should a, eyes in the hall at random swept a circle, this just noticed sitting on the side of the stranger flowers.


    He quickly glanced at the bottom of his eyes, a heavy smile on his face, "how can the fifth younger sister be in today?"


    The flower on the stranger got up in a light smile and said, "I''ve been here for a long time, but since the second elder brother has come, I don''t want to disturb you."


    Yan Mo is sensitive and suspicious. She wants to explore with him, and she is afraid to take more risks.


    Lin Xiangyin quickly went over and took her arm. She was angry with Yan Mo and said, "it''s all the fault of the king. My sister-in-law originally agreed to have dinner with us. As soon as you come back, your sister-in-law will leave."


    Finish saying, and intimate shake the arm of the flower on the street, "good sister-in-law, sister-in-law, sister-in-law, you just said good with me, how can you say to go back on the regret?"


    Yan Mo Li saw this, and the smile on his face was not reduced, but his smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. "Well, since this is the case, you can hold a banquet alone and have dinner together. I will use some of it myself in my study."


    Liu Qianqian also stepped forward, soft and sweet voice, "I also hope my sister can stay and have dinner together."


    The more you look at the things in front of you, the more you feel, the more wrong you feel. I''m afraid there is fraud.


    Qin Ya pinched her palms nervously and looked at the flowers on the street.


    The flower on the street shook her head gently, and then quietly took out his arm. First, he glanced at Liu Qianqian, and his red lips spoke coolly.


    "If you don''t have a sister, don''t call me a sister. A few days ago, your sister almost ruined my reputation. Now I tremble when I hear the words like sister. I''d better follow the rules."


    The smile on Liu Qianqian''s face almost burst in an instant, and a touch of hate appeared in his eyes.


    Yan Moli immediately yelled: "there is no place for you to speak here!"


    Liu Qianqian pinched the palm of his hand and dropped his eyes. He was very clever and said, "yes, I know my mistake."


    Lin Xiangyin''s slightly contemptuous eyes turned around her and fell on the flowers on the street. She said with a smile, "it''s just a side concubine. Don''t argue with her. Let''s sit down and have dinner together."


    Qin Yaxiu frowned, and her lips moved. She wanted to say something to her lips, but she swallowed it back. Her eyes were fixed on Liu Qianqian, who lowered her head and was more careful than her servant.


    Who knows, at this time, Liu Qianqian seems to be particularly docile and deceiving, but actually full of resentment and resentment.


    The flowers on the street only use the light to pass by, and they don''t open their mouth. The ruddy lips are slightly pursed, and it seems that they are hesitant.


    Yan Mo Li seems to see the hesitation of the flowers on the stranger, but he can''t take the initiative to open his mouth: "you women''s affairs will be their own, this king still has important things to deal with, go to the study first."


    "Farewell to the Lord." Lin Xiangyin and Liu Qianqian saluted one after the other.


    "I want to change clothes. Can you send someone to guide me?" Silence for a moment on the street flowers suddenly open, eyes light will definitely fall on Lin Xiangyin''s face.


    Changing clothes means convenience.


    Naturally, Lin Xiangyin could not refuse, so she appointed a maid to come forward.


    The flower on the stranger walked behind, and the maid followed him to lead the way.


    Just out of the main hall, the flower on the street stopped walking and said with a straight face: "my hairpin seems to have fallen off. Qin ya, help me find it around here."


    Then he looked at the maid assigned to Lin Xiangyin, "you are quite familiar with Lord Ling''s house. Can you help me go back and have a look?"


    The maid looked up at the flower temples on the street, and saw that there was a hairpin missing when she came. She turned around and looked around.


    On the street flower also hangs the head to look around.


    The maid looked for the side to the back of the rockery, actually hiding behind the rockery, quietly looked at the flowers on the stranger side.


    Seeing the flowers on the stranger and Qin Ya are looking for extra seriously, this just takes back the sight, continues to look for.


    "Don''t look for it." After a glance at the rockery, he suddenly straightened up and said faintly, "you''re here to watch. I''ll come."


    Qin Ya is very smart and intelligent, and immediately understand, "princess, you can rest assured."


    The flowers on the street nodded slightly and stepped into a group of rockeries in front of them.Yan Mo Li has been standing here.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, he turned his head, just mild appearance is not in, cold looking at the flowers on the street.


    "You are not stupid."


    A faint smile on the stranger''s flowers, no retreat of the reply, "if I''m stupid, how can I make you like a big enemy, but invited to your house, it makes you nervous here."


    It''s kind of Ridiculous.

 V2.Chapter 526

    Yan Mo Li looked at the flowers on the street with sharp eyes and said with a sneer: "I don''t want to talk with a woman. I only warn you that the palace of Ling is as solid as gold. If you want to see anything from it, it''s impossible. It''s just a mistake. It''s impossible to die."


    The quiet eyes of the flowers on the street are filled with a bit of irony, a little provocation, "then wait and see."


    With that, he turned and was ready to leave.


    The steps just took a few steps, but stopped again, cool way: "in addition, King Ling''s highness a man, actually quietly in here to threaten younger sister-in-law, think if come to spread out, it is also a funny thing."


    A light smile, and then step away, the sound of footsteps gradually away.


    Yan Moli''s handsome face was covered with a cloud almost in an instant. He squeezed out a few words from his teeth, "Mo Shang Hua!"


    Unfortunately, you can''t kill people like this.


    The flower on the street returned to the hall safely, but it was Yan Beicheng of shangguoshifu. I don''t know why he sneezed a few times.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Yan Moli lost the demeanor of a man, and Lin Xiangyin was not calm enough to do things, she was also considerate. When she came back from the stranger, she reprimanded the maid in person.


    However, she is still very immature, only know to talk about love with strangers, do not know the hearts of the network government.


    Then it''s time for dinner.


    There are a lot of royal rules. They pay attention to food and sleep. Lin Xiangyin naturally shut up and don''t talk. Liu Qianqian, as a side imperial concubine, is also qualified to sit in, but only has the share of company.


    According to common sense, it''s time to leave after dinner, but Lin Xiangyin is as affectionate as she is. She just drags the flowers on the street to hang out in the house, and Liu Qianqian continues to accompany her.


    "It''s said that younger brothers and sisters are good at medical skills, and they are very eager to get it. Some days ago, the thirteen emperor''s younger brother was not in good health, so he went to see it in person?" After such a big circle, Lin Xiangyin got to the point.


    On the street flower heart dark sigh a, on the surface is still modest without wave, "slightly understand some, the last thing is just my good luck."


    Liu Qianqian, who had been like a transparent man, suddenly stepped forward and said with a smile, "Princess Yu, don''t be humble. This matter has been spread all over the imperial city. The princess is now famous."


    The smile on the face of the stranger flower does not change, but also did not answer.


    Lin Xiangyin''s thoughts changed, she gathered up a smile, and took Liu Qianqian''s hand in one hand. She said, "don''t blame me, sister-in-law. The reason why Liu side imperial concubine asked this is because she has been suffering recently, and ordinary doctors can''t see why. This is why she has the cheek to speak. She only hopes that her younger brother and sister can have a favor."


    A few days ago, the two people were still in the same situation. Today, they were holding hands together. It seems that they really have some kind of sisterhood.


    However, it is not clear why this kind of sisterhood comes from.


    In the eyes of the flowers on the street, he drew a light smile on his lips and said, "I didn''t expect that the emperor''s sister-in-law is so generous, so soon she and Liu side princess have become close and good sisters."


    Lin Xiangyin''s eyes flashed, holding Liu Qianqian''s hand slightly embarrassed. It''s not loose, not loose.


    "Those things are not sister Liu''s fault. Besides, sister Liu has already explained the reason to me. I don''t blame her."


    The flower on the stranger nodded slightly, silent.


    She used to be so eager that she didn''t realize the indifference of strangers. Now she changed her identity and felt a little hot and cold.


    Lin Xiangyin''s face was a little annoyed, forbearance and forbearance, and forced out a smile.


    "Sister in law, what I just said..."


    On the street flower turns head, the face dew doubts, "what matter?"


    If ordinary people, I''m afraid this will have no face to talk about.


    But Lin Xiangyin didn''t know what was in her mind. She was so tolerant that she continued to pull a smile. "Concubine Liu''s side has always been palpitating recently. Would you like to help her to check her pulse?"


    Liu Qianqian smell speech, can''t help but raised his hand to his chest, Liu eyebrow light Cu, a pair of weak at any time to faint appearance.


    It''s just The thick fat fans on her face showed no sign of weakness.


    The corner of the flower''s lips pulled out a sneer and said with a smile: "the emperor''s sister-in-law thinks that if I treat her personally, if I cure her in person, if it is cured, it will be good if it is cured. If it is broken, it should be counted as the head of someone."


    "On my head, of course." Lin Xiangyin blurted out her words and regretted them.


    Seeing this, Liu Qianqian was busy and continued: "Princess Yu can cure the thirteenth prince. Why can''t you help me?"


    Say, Mou inside gradually dye vapor, full face pitiful weak state.


    The flower on the stranger has no pity on her, even a bit bored.


    "What kind of identity does Liu Bian Fei think she is? Can she compare with the thirteen princes?" She directly cold complexion, do not give Liu Qianqian a cent face.


    Liu Qianqian''s face is as if she was torn off by Sheng Sheng and thrown on the ground and trampled fiercely. Her face was hot.Lin Xiangyin''s face was also ugly. She looked at the flowers on the street.


    The flowers on the stranger did not move at all.


    So obvious trap, really think she is a fool?


    Liu Qianqian''s hatred at the bottom of her eyes can hardly help it, especially when she has no way to spend money on the street now.


    Lin Xiangyin''s stiff face did not respond to it, and his heart was full of retreat.


    The flower on the stranger is so difficult to deal with, she will look for another opportunity next time.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xiangyin squeezed out a smile and pulled the hand of the flower on the stranger. "What my sister-in-law said is, since this is the case, I will look for another doctor to treat Liu side imperial concubine."


    The flower on the stranger quietly took out his hand, his face was indifferent, "since the emperor''s sister-in-law has already planned, then I should also leave."


    Liu Qianqian''s eyes opened and looked at the scene in front of her eyes. Her eyes almost cried with hatred.


    She is now a side concubine of the royal palace. Although she can be included in the genealogy, she is not qualified to attend the real palace banquet, and there is no possibility of seeing flowers on the street.


    With this in mind, Liu Qianqian''s beautiful eyes turned gently, and she moved forward with tears in her eyes


    The flower on the stranger glanced at her lightly and did not respond.


    Liu Qianqian was willing to face down, continue to go forward, and the distance between the flowers on the road a little closer.


    "Princess Yu, you and I were sisters at least. In the past, I was obsessed with all kinds of things. I didn''t mean to fight against you. Please forgive me for this time."


    Saying, also learn from Lin Xiangyin''s appearance, grasped the hand of the flower on the stranger.


    How do you like to hold hands one by one.


    The willow eyebrows of the flowers on the street suddenly frowned, just wanted to take the hand back, then saw just now tearful eyes Ying Ying Ying, a pair of ChuChu pitiful Liu Qianqian, suddenly raised his eyes to look at her.


    There is no more delicate color in the eyes, and the hatred and resentment can no longer be covered.


    "You are the most cunning and clever, but you forget that cleverness is wronged by cleverness." Liu Qianqian maliciously stares at the flowers on the street and lowers his voice.


    Then, without waiting for the reaction of the stranger, she suddenly screamed and suddenly fell backward.


    All the people on the scene, including the flowers on the street, were frightened by her sudden move and looked at Liu Qianqian with different looks.


    Lin Xiangyin''s mind turned a hundred times, and immediately came forward and yelled, "Liu side imperial concubine, are you crazy? Not yet


    But Liu Qianqian was full of panic and howled with fear.


    "I, I see, I see..." With a trembling voice, she pointed straight at the flowers on the street.


    Lin Xiangyin frowned, but did not yell, but walked forward, "what do you see?"


    Liu Qianqian tightly grasped Lin Xiangyin''s sleeve. He was frightened and trembling: "she, her, Princess Yu''s face, just suddenly turned blue, and her eyes turned red! She is a monster


    Lin Xiangyin''s face changed greatly. She immediately turned her eyes and looked at the flowers on the stranger. "You, you are a man or a ghost! Where did you harm the fifth younger sister? "


    The rest of the maids, all with a face of doubt, or a little panic, a little curious secretly looked at the flowers on the street.


    The ruddy lips of the flowers on the street suddenly evoke a smile, but it is not a genuine smile, but full of ridicule.


    "Concubine Liu side had been suffering from madness before, and even the Queen''s wife had seen it with her own eyes. Now that she has not recovered from her madness, how can she believe a madman?"


    Every word is accurate. Besides, Liu Qianqian saw the change alone, not everyone saw it with their own eyes. How can we win the trust.


    This woman is really stupid.


    Unexpectedly, a woman''s voice full of fear also sounded.


    "Maids and maids, I see them."


    On the street flower turns head, wait to see clearly after coming person, Mou color slightly a change.


    This person is not a bystander, but Aunt Zhang who insisted on following her when she went out today.


    Aunt Zhang was really honest and peaceful after being warned by the stranger. Recently, as a princess of moshanghua, she can''t just take Qin Ya as a maid. This aunt is so honest recently. Today, she shows a gesture that she wants to make up for her faults and perform well in front of Qin ya. Qin Ya believes her.


    Along the way, even to Ling Wangfu, Aunt Zhang was honest and responsible. Moshanghua went out alone and only took Qin ya. She almost forgot the existence of this person.


    I can''t think of her waiting here!


    Lin Xiangyin glanced at the aunt''s face and said suddenly, "you used to serve the empress?"


    "Yes, the maids were appointed by the empress to serve Princess Yu." Aunt Zhang immediately knelt down and got up. The etiquette of serving and learning in the palace all year round was really different from the other maids present.


    "As an aunt from the palace, she will not lie! Auntie, tell us quickly, I''m not crazy, I really saw it! " Liu Qianqian saw the situation, and quickly came to grasp Aunt Zhang''s hand, and spoke earnestly.


    Aunt Zhang''s eyes flashed, and she fell down in front of Princess Ling. "I dare not say that. I hope Princess Ling can save her life."Lin Xiangyin glanced at the flowers on the street with her remaining light. Then she helped Aunt Zhang and said, "Aunt Zhang, where do you come from?"

 V2.Chapter 527

    Aunt Zhang opened her mouth full of fear and panic, "maid, I have seen you more than once, but the princess has more than once threatened the maid. If she dares to chew her tongue, she will make her body disappear. I am afraid that she will offend the princess and kill her."


    Speaking of this, she could not help complaining, "which of the maids appointed by the empress herself in other people''s mansion is not particularly decent, only slaves. Now, even the princess dares not be close to wait on her. Today, when she gets the opportunity, she asks Princess Ling to rescue the maid."


    Liu Qianqian kneeling to Lin Xiangyin, said: "princess sister, this matter is not trivial. If you are really in a dilemma, take our big fellow into the palace and meet the empress. We will make it clear to the empress."


    Lin Xiangyin is embarrassed and taboo. She looks at the stranger quietly and hesitates.


    The flower on the stranger, the eye color also gradually dignified down, a pair of deep black eyes in also no longer restore the previous calm, coldly stare at them.


    "How about entering the palace? I was born and naturally I am not afraid of your slander. In this way, we will enter the palace. Please distinguish clearly behind the scenes. "


    Lin Xiangyin looked at the flowers on the street in embarrassment. She was a little sorry, "sister-in-law, I''m really sorry. I can''t cover up such a small palace for you."


    On the surface a pair of such pure appearance, actually the eye bottom''s complacent carefree, almost can''t restrain, is about to come out.


    The flower on the street coldly drew up red lips, full eyes mocked, "is it really so? Thank you very much


    Lin Xiangyin''s eyes flashed and avoided the eyes of the stranger. "Go and report to the Lord. He is sending a message to Lord Yu''s house. He is preparing his chariots and horses. Now he is in the palace."


    All business orders go on, she just had a little bit of heart, and was happy to press down.


    Flowers on the street, flowers on the road, you can be regarded as retribution.


    In order to revenge Liu Qianqian, you even deliberately destroyed my wedding on the day of my wedding. It''s really hateful.


    Even the previous help was used to play with me in the palm of my hand. This kind of calculation must pay a price for it.


    Either die, or lose her equal honor!


    ¡­¡­


    In Kunning palace, empress Lin just had lunch, and then she saw the female official running in.


    After whispering in her ear, the female official retreated to one side.


    Empress Lin''s face was dignified. She looked at the female official with sharp eyes, "how can Li''er say?"


    The female official did not speak, but gently nodded, her eyes full of cold air.


    Empress Lin, understanding in her heart, straightened her red robe and just got up, "follow this palace to the main hall."


    In the main hall of Kunning palace, Lin Xiangyin and others were waiting in the hall, and even Yan Moli came in person.


    After all, this matter is of great significance. Yan Moli is king Ling, and it happened in Ling Wang''s house. Naturally, he will come.


    "Li Er, what do you have in the end? Why do you come here in the middle of the night?" Empress Lin knew it clearly, but she was puzzled.


    She Feng Mou a sweep, and fell in the corner of Liu Qianqian body, "Liu Shi, how did you also come?"


    How can a concubine''s room meet the queen?


    Empress Lin is deliberately taunting Liu Qianqian.


    Liu Qianqian pinched the palm of his hand and knelt down before him, "the side imperial concubine Liu''s family greets the empress."


    As a side imperial concubine, she did not have the qualification to call on the empress with the queen.


    In the past, we treated each other with courtesy, but now we have cold words to ridicule, but in a short period of one month.


    Liu Qianqian''s eyes were filled with hatred, and suddenly raised his voice and said: "I want to report to the empress. Today''s Princess Yu is not the real princess Yu, but is bowed down by evil spirits! Or, she''s a monster


    Empress Lin was slightly surprised and looked down at Liu Qianqian. "Liu family, you have to think well. It''s a felony to slander the princess. No one should be selfish."


    Liu Qianqian, who was usually very weak, was very firm at the moment. He gritted his teeth and said, "I am not slandered. I just can''t bear to see the empress and the king Yu is hoodwinked. That''s what I have to do."


    Empress Lin''s eyes swept over the people standing or kneeling below, and frowned slightly, "since talking about King Yu, where is he like today?"


    Lin Xiangyin came forward at this time and said softly: "after returning to my mother, my son''s minister has sent someone to invite me."


    The behavior is more dignified, empress Lin nodded a little satisfied.


    "Liu Shi, since you have made a definite statement, then this palace will allow you to share." Empress Lin looked at Liu Qianqian again.


    Although she has been deprived of the right to associate six palaces, but after all, she is in the position of Queen. Only she can intervene in such matters with justice. If she changes other concubines, she must invite emperor Baorong to come.


    Empress Lin thought carefully in her heart that she would make good use of it. If she could not, she could seize the opportunity to take back the power of the six palaces.However, Yan Mo Li, who was "implicated" by Lin Xiangyin and Liu Qianqian, had already retreated to one side. His eyes only exchanged with empress Lin for a moment.


    Even Lin Xiangyin, who was most concerned about Yan Moli, didn''t notice.


    From the beginning to the end, moshang flower stands quietly in the hall, with eyes like an ancient well and secluded pool on duty. It is extremely calm and does not rise to a trace of waves.


    However, Qin Ya behind her has not known where to go.


    Outside the hall at that time, Qin Ya stood for a moment and then quietly retreated.


    However, just after a few steps, a maiden suddenly stepped forward and grabbed her arm.


    "Where are you going?"


    Qin Ya was a little flustered in her heart, and quickly pulled out a smile on her face. "My sister is not the one who serves the empress closely. How can she get to the outside of the hall? The Queen''s wife is not served by anyone. I''m afraid it''s not good? "


    The maid raised her head slightly and said in a cold voice, "I don''t have time to talk to you. The empress has an order. Before things are clear, no one is allowed to step out of the palace of Kunning. I want to ask you what you want to do


    Qin Ya''s face slightly white, palm is a sticky greasy, "it''s just urgent to urinate. Don''t get me wrong. If my sister is not at ease, you can find someone to accompany me."


    That palace maid obviously still does not believe, cold Mou glanced at Qin Ya one eye, pointed to a palace maid nearby.


    "You go with her."


    When Qin Ya turns around and goes under the guidance of the maid of honor, her hands are tightly intertwined and her palms are full of sweat.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Qianqian calls Aunt Zhang out to testify, while he looks at the stranger with a slight fear from time to time.


    Aunt Zhang came forward, almost half of her body was lying on the ground, "empress, maidservant can be regarded as seeing you."


    Empress Lin Liu eyebrow micro Cu, voice slightly with a cold meaning, "speak well, this is not the time to discuss old love with you in this palace."


    "Yes, yes." Aunt Zhang quickly wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "in the name of the Queen''s wife, I go to the palace to serve the princes and concubines. However, the princess has a strange habit. Apart from Qin ya, she is not allowed to get close to her and is beaten down by the slaves. Every time a maid wants to get close to him, she will be blocked back by the princess."


    After a pause, her face gradually showed a bit of panic. "Later, the maid did not know that the princess had been destroyed and described as terrible as a ghost. Later, she recovered overnight and was even more beautiful than before. According to other old people in Yuzhou, the princess''s character became more eccentric after that. "


    Speaking of this, Liu Qianqian also timely interposed, "my sister used to be the most pure and kind character, but since she went to Yuzhou, she seems to have changed. A while ago, she even knocked down her mother''s tablet, forcing her father to break with her. What''s more, she is more aggressive to me."


    Say, already red eye socket.


    On the street flower eye this just turned, the eye cool stare at Liu Qianqian, "I am really curious, you two one once was the Empress Dowager side''s palace maid, once was the prime minister''s daughter, why can unite together?"


    Her voice is not urgent and slow, but it is accurate and hard to grasp the key points.


    Liu Qianqian''s overlapping hands were tight for me, but I couldn''t find any words to explain.


    What made her more unprepared was the words of the next flower on the stranger.


    "I heard that Aunt Zhang had been sent by the empress to take care of Chuang Tzu since the year before last. Liu, it was only last year that you were found and entered the imperial city." She neither excuse nor panic, only once and again to catch Liu Qianqian and Aunt Zhang''s loopholes.


    Yan Mo Li, standing on one side, his eyes changed slightly, and his heart was already full of anger.


    Liu Qianqian, a fool, always talks with him and acts without authorization. He would rather make such a big mistake than consult with him!


    Little did not know, it is clear that he did not even see the opportunity of Liu Qianqian, so that her heart despair, act impulsively, this just want to fight for a.


    Lin Xiangyin at the moment also in the heart of Liu Qianqian dark scolded countless times, just afraid that she will himself and Ling Wang Fu involved in.


    Aunt Zhang''s face has changed greatly. Her eyes are turning and her back is a cold sweat.


    Liu Qianqian forced to restrain the confusion in his mind and reorganized the confused mood in his mind. He said, "my maidservant concubine was born in the countryside. When Aunt Zhang was in Zhuangzi, she once received the favor of Aunt Zhang. Later, she did not intend to meet again in the Imperial City, so she also had a connection."


    This explanation makes sense.


    Aunt Zhang immediately seemed to have caught the straw and opened her mouth in a hurry: "yes, that''s what happened. The maidservant was also afraid and had no one to complain about. Seeing that Liu Bian Fei was kind-hearted, she complained with her. Miss Liu also found the same thing, which was expected. "


    With that, she cried bitterly: "the maid used to be around the empress for many years, but I really can''t bear to see the empress be deceived and deceived!"


    Empress Lin slightly squeezed the arm of the Phoenix chair with a little effort, and then loosened her hand slightly. She said, "that''s the case. It''s not enough to prove that what you said is true.Mo''s medical skills are superior, even too many doctors in the Tai hospital are not as good as they are. It is not impossible to treat themselves. "

 V2.Chapter 528

    Liu Qianqian suddenly looked up and said, "empress, when I was young, I just fell down slightly, and there are still scars on my knee. My sister''s previous scar can be seen deeply. It must be Hua Tuo who is still alive and can not completely cure such scar. What''s more terrifying is that the maidservant concubine has just been in the palace, but she has seen Princess Yu''s green face and fangs with her own eyes! "


    "Yes, empress." Aunt Zhang glanced at Liu Qianqian from time to time. As soon as she spoke, she also followed her way: "the maid once again overheard the princess''s words and orders outside the room, and she didn''t know why she was suddenly in pain. She was also warned by the princess. If she could only empty her finger, she would make her whole body ache. If she were not a demon, how could she have such a skill?"


    Empress Lin listened to their words, and her eyebrows frowned slightly, as if in a dilemma.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiangyin took two steps forward and admonished him: "empress mother, I don''t think their two words can be trusted. Would you like to invite the national master or Ning Xian master to come to identify them?"


    Since Ning knew that he had made an appearance in front of Baorong emperor, all the people in the palace, including Baorong emperor, respected him as an immortal teacher. The status is aloof, comparable to the national teacher.


    Empress Lin hung her eyes and thought for a moment. She was very embarrassed. "The national master has always been very good at seeing the head and not the tail. She has a noble temperament. This kind of Royal scandal may not be able to invite the national teacher."


    After a pause, he said, "Master Liu is gentle in character, proficient in celestial arts, so he must be more suitable. Somebody, go and ask Master Ning Xian to come over. "


    Immediately, a maid of the palace answered.


    The hall is also quiet at this time, the atmosphere is particularly depressing.


    After a while, the maiden who had gone first came back and said to empress Lin, "tell the empress back that he is busy and needs to wait for a while to come."


    Liu Qianqian tightly clasped hands together and relaxed, and a touch of relaxation swept over the soft and beautiful face.


    Aunt Zhang was also greatly relieved.


    On the contrary, as if only now began to pay attention to this matter in general, eyes color dignified down.


    The superstition of people in this era is beyond her control.


    Ning knows and has something to do with Yan Mo Li. If he insists on proving himself, she is afraid that she will not escape.


    Liu Qianqian saw that she looked like this, her lips raised slightly, and her eyes gradually showed pride.


    Flowers on the road, flowers on the road, your death will be today.


    In order to show fairness, empress Lin asked again, "what evidence do you have besides what you said?"


    Liu Qianqian felt secure in her heart, so she was particularly confident, "her face is the best evidence, and later Ning Xianshi''s words are also the best evidence."


    "Well, then wait here." Empress Lin nodded slightly and sat on the Phoenix chair.


    Ning knew that he was really the best person to be with. Without delay, he soon came to the palace and bowed slightly to empress Lin.


    Empress Lin naturally understood that the man who knew who he was was was more gentle to him, and nodded with a smile, "the master of Ningxian doesn''t have to be too polite to give a seat."


    As a person valued by Emperor Baorong, empress Lin naturally wanted to be more decent.


    Rather know know know the voice thanks, in empress Lin ordered people to move the seat to sit down.


    Yan Mo Li and he looked at each other from afar, and a faint light flashed through his sharp and gloomy eyes.


    It is better to know that there are no ups and downs on the surface, and I don''t know whether I have seen it or not.


    "Immortal master, I want you to come here this time to..."


    Empress Lin just said the beginning of the speech, rather know know, then directly open the mouth to interrupt, "empress mother''s intention, I already understand."


    Empress Lin nodded with a smile, "the immortal master is really clever."


    Rather know know to be silent for a moment, secluded way: "it is the maiden on the road to explain with me."


    Empress Lin''s graceful face was embarrassed. After soaking in the Empress Dowager for many years, she quickly adjusted, "in this case, I''ll trouble the immortal master to have a good look at it. If it''s not what Liu said, I''ll have to trouble the immortal master to keep it, so as not to make Princess Yu''s reputation suffer again. "


    What a gentle and virtuous look.


    The flower on the street sneers in the heart.


    At the same time, there was a certain tension in my heart.


    If she is really recognized as a goblin, she will really have no chance to turn over.


    This is not in the modern atheist society, she can not explain clearly with these feudal ancients.


    Especially when the gentle smile in her eyes, her heart is inexplicably rising a little nervous alert.


    On the stranger flower avoids Ning to know the vision, wants to strive for some for oneself.


    On second thought, no matter what she said now, she would be considered guilty.


    Now, she has no chance to resist except waiting for the trial of ningzhizhi.


    Ning knew that she had already stood up again and walked to the side of the flower on the stranger. Her eyes were like the dense net woven by layers, which tightly connected her network.


    However, rather know that before opening his mouth, the eunuch''s voice came from the door.


    "The National Master arrived --"


    the crowd turned around and saw a black robe, a cold face, and the indifferent master slowly stepped in.And Qin ya, quietly taking advantage of the national master into the hall, also followed in the back to mix in.


    At the moment of seeing the face of the national master, the string in the heart of the stranger flower was suddenly loosened, and his heart was instantly soft and relaxed.


    Empress Lin''s heart is slightly tight, Yan Mo Li''s heart is also very worried.


    Others may not know, but their mother and son are most aware that they have secretly done with the national master how many things do not deal with.


    Even though he knew it well, he tried to introduce his ideas into the palace in order to divide the power of national teachers.


    The only thing that didn''t respond in the hall was that he would rather know it.


    He was neither surprised nor nervous, only a faint smile, stood up to greet, "the national master unexpectedly also came, it''s really a pleasure to meet you."


    Empress Lin reluctantly pulled out a smile. "Since the national master is here, please sit down."


    God knows how much she hates the national teacher in her heart, but she has to make this appearance. She is really disgusted when she thinks about it.


    The national master did not speak, but nodded slightly toward Ning Xiaozhi, and then sat down on the seat beside him.


    No one can see, his remaining light has already swept thousands of times from the surface of the flower on the stranger, but half of the surface has no reaction.


    On the stranger flower slightly with the detection, more feel at ease.


    However, she has just relaxed a few minutes of the string has not enough time to ease, rather know, then again looked at her.


    "Do you want to distinguish the demon from the naked eye?" Always cool thin indifferent national teacher, cold not Ding''s mouth.


    Rather know light smile, not angry, "it seems that the national master also knows the reason."


    The master nodded slightly, and his eyes were cool and thin. He said, "since it''s about gods, ghosts and demons, I should come and have a look."


    Then, he glanced over Ning Zhizhi and looked directly at Liu Qianqian, "I heard that you saw the appearance of Princess Yu''s green face and fangs?"


    Liu Qianqian was swept by the cool, thin and stern eyes of the national master. He felt a little nervous in his heart. He settled down and nodded positively.


    "Just now."


    "What kind of green face and tusk? Tell me in detail." The National Teacher''s voice is indifferent to continue to ask.


    Liu Qianqian some nervously closed his five fingers and opened his mouth without thinking: "I was afraid at that time, but I didn''t see it clearly. Maybe, it''s green and bloody, just like a monster."


    Can anyone else see it The master continued to ask questions.


    "She was trying to intimidate me, so I was the only one to see her." Liu Qianqian pinched the palm of his hand and answered with strong self composure.


    From the beginning to the end, I''d rather know that all of them stand still, with a smile on their lips, but no smile in their eyes.


    The national master suddenly turned his head and looked at Ning. He said, "in this case, I think the imperial concubine Liu is also tainted with evil spirit. You may as well come to see if she has any evil spirit."


    Liu Qianqian''s heart a tight, eyes toward Aunt Zhang swept a glance.


    Aunt Zhang''s eyes turned and said, "I can''t see you, but I can''t see you."


    Her calculation is very clear, she has been in the house for a few months, it is inevitable that she will not be infected with some evil spirits, if she is regarded as a monster together, then the gain will not be worth the loss.


    Liu Qianqian is true. Unexpectedly, Aunt Zhang only knows how to protect her life. Her face is a bit dark, but she can only bear it.


    Yan Mo Li glanced at Ning Zhizhi in silence and gave him a wink.


    Rather know to contact with his eyes, and move as if nothing happened.


    Empress Lin hesitated for a moment in her heart, and glanced at Yan Mo Li silently. After a while, she still said, "please have a look at Liu first."


    Ning know slightly a nod, lift step to Liu Qianqian.


    Staring at by those calm eyes, Liu Qianqian felt more and more nervous in his heart, biting his lip and saying, "although the immortal master checks, I have more contact with Princess Yu after all. If I have some evil spirit, I''m afraid it''s inevitable. Please be careful."


    On the street flower heart also slightly a bit nervous, the eye has been tightly following the Ning know the action.


    What would you do?


    It seems to feel the uneasiness in his heart. The National Teacher sitting quietly beside him suddenly looked at her with a calm and confident look in his eyes.


    On the stranger flower slightly uneasy heart, seems to have been appeased in general, instant peace down.


    Rather know will two people''s eyes meet income in the eyes, but there is no trace of reaction on the surface.


    He turned his head and looked at Xue Xue, who was on the side. He ordered something in a low voice.


    Xue Xueli stepped back. Within a moment, he held a copper basin about two fingers deep with a flat bottom.


    There are some patterns of five elements and eight trigrams around the copper basin, and an ancient and mysterious totem is carved at the bottom of the copper basin, which is unpredictable and mysterious at the same time.


    All the people at the scene watched him take out the copper basin, holding their breath and staring at his movement.


    Then, the woman held a white jade bottle and nodded slightly toward ningzhizhi. Then she poured the white jade bottle into the copper basin.The liquid in the bottle is colorless and tasteless, just like ordinary well water, but after pouring into the copper basin, there is a cloud like boiling water.

 V2.Chapter 529

    All the people present were surprised.


    Even Yan Moli was a little surprised to see Ning know how to show his ability in front of them for the first time.


    Only on the stranger flower and the national teacher two people, in the eye all quickly across a wipe of dark color, do not know in the end is pondering what.


    In particular, when he saw Yan Mo Li bring out so many mysterious things, he felt a strong sense of crisis for the first time.


    He is in the name of a national master, but he can''t use the mysterious magic of Wuxian people. If he can''t bring out more effective evidence for a while, I''m afraid that the immortal Dara will not be able to save moshanghua.


    Thinking of this, his hands on his knees tightened slightly, and the bottom of his eyes was obscure.


    Ning knows how to ask Xue Xue to carry the bronze basin and walk to Liu Qianqian, and then Wen Yan explains, "this is the most precious treasure of our Wuxian family. If blood drips into it, it will evaporate in an instant. If it is dissolved in it, it will be a monster."


    After a long silence, the national master raised his head and asked, "if he is only contaminated with evil things, what''s your reaction?"


    "It is also soluble in water. It has been handed down for hundreds of years, and there is no mistake." Rather know a light smile, quietly explain.


    Liu Qianqian a heart straight into the belly, and then forward, took a woman handed over the silver needle, in the fingers pierced a little, squeeze a drop of fresh blood into the copper basin.


    The liquid in the basin without fire suddenly calmed down at the moment of blood dripping, and even the rising fog disappeared, which made the blood more clearly reflected in the eyes of the people, and finally melted into the colorless and tasteless liquid, and the fog rose again, as if nothing had happened.


    Liu Qianqian greatly relieved a breath, turned his eyes to see the flowers on the street, full of self-confidence in the eyes, "it''s your turn."


    On the street flower heart relaxed down the string immediately pulled up, but the surface is extremely calm, a look of conscientious conscience.


    He took the silver needle that Xue Xue handed over, but when the silver needle was about to fall into his fingers, he stopped and his eyes fell on the position of the silver needle.


    This silver needle is obviously not an ordinary thing. The position of the needle is engraved with the same complex patterns, which can drop small and delicate patterns on the silver needle. It really shows the mystery and power of Wuxian people.


    However, the pattern on it, and the cold touch of the silver needle between her fingers, all made her feel strange.


    "Why, Princess Yu dare not?" Liu Qianqian saw that the flowers on the street did not stab, so he couldn''t help but attack each other.


    After all, as long as the flowers on the street thorn down, waiting for a moment, she will be able to completely step on the flowers under the feet.


    She had been dormant for more than a month for this scene. At the thought of that feeling, her blood was boiling and flowing almost instantly.


    On the street flower returns to God, the eye light cold looks back to see Liu Qianqian one eye, the lip corner overflows a sarcastic radian, then just stabs this burst into the finger.


    Before Liu Qianqian was angry, he was attracted by the sudden changes in the copper basin.


    I saw that the mist rising from the copper basin disappeared completely at the moment when the blood of the flowers on the street dropped in.


    This time, however, it did not disappear out of thin air, but was sucked in by the liquid in the copper basin. At this time, the water in the basin suddenly boiled and rotated, and then slowly formed a vortex.


    The most central point of red also slowly expanded, and finally dyed the whole basin of liquid into scarlet, dazzling, but also let Liu Qianqian extremely excited.


    "Empress, maidservant concubine did not lie, she is evil spirit!" Liu Qianqian''s gentle and delicate face disappeared for a moment. She almost excitedly called out to empress Lin.


    Lin Xiangyin is a frightened look, but her eyes are not controlled, let out a touch of happy color.


    Flowers on the street beautiful, calm face also in an instant split a few minutes, a heart straight down, but the heart has been searching for countermeasures.


    Compared with her, the national master''s look was not much better. She was about to get up and pass, but she didn''t want to. A startling scene happened.


    Ning, who had always looked as usual, had a slight change in his complexion after seeing that the clear water in the basin had turned into scarlet blood, and his eyes were heavy on Xue Xue Xue.


    Xue Xue, who was originally standing with her eyebrows and low eyes, was somewhat guilty of music on her face. Her hands holding the copper basin were somewhat unstable, but she was still stubborn and said: "report back to the son of God. It turns out that this girl is a demon. It''s good."


    Rather know the face is heavy to come forward, directly caught her holding the copper basin''s right hand.


    I saw that the white fingertip actually hidden a palm size porcelain vase, the contents of the vase have been poured out, I do not know where to go.


    The teacher''s indifferent eyes immediately locked in here and said in a cold voice: "just now when Liu''s test was conducted, everyone could see clearly that no one added anything into it. I''d rather know what you mean? If you have any personal grievances with Princess Yu, you can solve them in private. Why do you do such a thing in front of the public? "


    Rather knowing that he had not yet opened his mouth, Xue Xue scrambled to open his mouth and said, "there are some differences between demons and ordinary people in testing methods. What''s strange about this?"The teacher''s indifferent and cold eyes suddenly swept over. It was clear that she was just a mortal who couldn''t make any magic, but it made her feel a little cold in her heart.


    "If so, your master will make it clear at the very beginning how you are needed to add fuel to the snake?"


    The stranger knew that this was his last chance. He immediately stepped forward, looked coldly at Ning Xiaozhi, and asked, "master Ning Xian, you and I have had some festivals before entering the palace, but I should not have reached the point where you must kill me."


    This series of changes, will have just confirmed the results of the public hit by surprise.


    Even empress Lin took a long time to adapt to the fierce turning point, calmed her mind and said, "what''s going on? Please explain it to master Ning."


    Liu Qianqian''s happy face had no time to fade away. At the moment, her delicate face could not help but sink down. "Empress Niang, Ning Xian master''s immortal method is profound. Just then, the maid said, but the method is slightly different. I think there is absolutely no mistake."


    Liu Qianqian said happily, but did not notice that Xue Xue, known as the maid of honor, suddenly felt annoyed.


    Lin Xiangyin also went to the front, while drooping her eyes and suppressing her expression, she said, "empress mother, after Ning Xianshi''s constitution, her children''s ministers thought there would be no mistake."


    The stranger took a cold glance at the past, with sarcasm in the corner of his lips, "so to speak, the words of the national master are not believable?"


    Liu Qianqian, Lin Xiangyin''s face is all white, choked can''t speak.


    At this time, the national master stood up and opened his mouth in the most fair way. "Ning knows that he has a personal grudge with Princess Yu. In my opinion, it is not suitable to test with his method. Even if your majesty is here, it must be handed over to others for the sake of fairness. I''m not a talented person. I can''t stand injustice in my life. I''d like to test it myself. "


    Empress Lin was so roundabout by the national master''s duty. She looked a little ugly. She was silent and did not speak.


    "The national teacher is right." Never thought, it was clearly a pit by the national master, rather know know, but suddenly opened his mouth to speak for him.


    In this way, empress Lin is not petitioning to adopt the method of national teacher, but also to take it.


    What made her headache was that she was afraid that she could not follow the direction of Yan Moli''s explanation. If she angered the national teacher and went to Baorong emperor to talk nonsense, she would be in danger.


    In this way, she can only pretend to be dignified and fair: "the master is really right. In this way, he will be bothered."


    Liu Qianqian and Lin Xiangyin had so much to say that they couldn''t conflict with empress Lin, so they held back their own words.


    Xue Xue was still holding the copper basin. The scarlet blood in the copper basin had not faded away, even slightly boiling.


    She was reluctant to look at Ning know, as if to say something, but was rather aware of the moment of cold eyes scared away, no longer dare to speak.


    The national master has stood up and Xue Xue is ready to dispose of the blood.


    However, before her steps moved, the calm water surface suddenly boils violently, and the curly mist rises up and fills all around her.


    After the blood in the basin was stirred by layers, the scarlet blood color faded with the speed visible to the naked eye, and then gradually covered with a layer of gold. The trace of gold expanded faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, the original scarlet blood turned into a pot of golden yellow, and even faintly suffused with a light golden liquid.


    The mist over the copper basin rose gradually, and then slowly formed a strange woman''s appearance, which was extremely vague. Blurred to only vaguely see is a woman''s shape, surrounded by fairy gas, dazzling, will everyone see silly eyes.


    Even Xue Xue Xue was shocked. He almost couldn''t hold the copper basin in his hand and fell to the ground. So he went forward quickly and helped Xue Xue''s wrist.


    The woman''s appearance of fog gradually dispersed, and the golden liquid in the copper basin faded again at the speed visible to the naked eye, and became colorless and tasteless again.


    Xue Xue gradually came back to her senses. She was shocked and took a look at the flowers on the street. Then she saw to Ning that, "son of God, this..."


    Rather know know but toward her gently shake his head, Xue Xue immediately shut his mouth tightly, holding the copper basin back.


    Empress Lin has been shocked to stand up directly from the Phoenix chair, even the flowers on the street, is also shocked.


    Just when the fog was gradually illusory, she felt very uneasy. She was afraid that she would change her appearance in the 21st century, but she did not think about it. She only turned into a vague one.


    However, what puzzled her even more was that it was not the appearance of her previous life, nor the present, but a woman in the same ancient costume, but slightly taller than her and thinner.


    Although she could not see clearly, she did not know why, so clearly.

 V2.Chapter 530

    However, the national teacher was obviously more reactive than her. His originally indifferent and alienated eyes were like layers of clouds, confused and complicated. He did not speak for a long time, and seemed to be in deep thinking.


    When they were all in shock and unable to speak, Emperor Baorong''s voice suddenly rang out at this time, "Ning Xianshi, what''s the matter just now? Why suddenly there is a vision, is there an ominous omen? "


    All of them were summoned back to God by the voice, and then rushed forward to greet the emperor Baorong who was already at the door.


    However, Emperor Baorong obviously had no time to deal with the people. He waved his hand at will, and his eyes were hot and urgent.


    Ning knew that she had a slight sneer at the bottom of her eyes, but she bowed down slightly and made a salute on her face. She said, "please tell your majesty that it was just a matter of testing the evil spirits. Princess Yu''s blood dripped in, but the results were different from those of others."


    After a pause, the dim light at the bottom of his eyes flashed slightly, but he continued unhurriedly: "the vision just now shows the image of Princess Yu''s previous life. The princess''s life is precious. In the past, she was a fairy in the heaven. In the future, it must be priceless and will benefit the world."


    Ning knows how to examine the eyes immediately fell on the flowers on the street, the original a bit of doubt, when you see the flowers on the street now smooth and beautiful, such as shelled eggs as delicate and beautiful face, the doubts gradually dissipated, turned to believe.


    "Once experienced in such a situation, but now I can stand here safely. It seems that what Ning Xianshi said is true." Baorong emperor nodded slightly and looked at the flowers on the street with some appreciation.


    The national master did not open his mouth all the time. He just stood there quietly. He looked complicated and seemed to be thinking.


    Liu Qianqian was the first to change her complexion. She did not care whether Baorong emperor was present. She couldn''t help but retort, "impossible! It''s impossible. She''s clearly a monster


    Liu Qianqian hated his eyes red, and pointed to Ning Zhizhi with one hand, "it is clear that he did something and added something in it. Things can never be like this! She is clearly a monster


    Before the flowers on the street are good, Lin Xiangyin is frightened by Liu Qianqian''s appearance. She is pale and dare not open her mouth.


    Before Yan Mo Li had time to plead guilty, he saw that emperor Baorong''s eyes had sunk, "who dares to be so presumptuous in front of me?"


    Yan Mo Li hurried forward and pulled Liu Qianqian to kneel down. "Jian Nei is confused. If you make such a joke here, please forgive your father."


    Lin Xiangyin also rushed forward, but did not forget to squeeze Liu Qianqian, kneeling on the side of Yan Mo Li body, "please forgive my father."


    "A slander that has been plotting for a long time can be easily ended in the name of a joke? What does his highness Ling regard as the majesty of his father, emperor and empress? " Has been in the passive on the street flower, at this moment finally be able to breathe, sneer at the mouth.


    "The father and the emperor forgive me. It''s all because of Liu''s resentment against the fifth younger brother and sister. His Highness has to go to the palace together because of his important relationship. At this time, he has no relationship with his highness! I also ask my father to deal with it impartially. " Lin Xiangyin''s heart and mind electricity turns, decisively abandons Liu Qianqian.


    Seeing this, empress Lin also rushed to the front of Baorong emperor and bowed down to plead guilty. "Reply to your majesty, this matter has been judged by my concubine. Now the result has been obtained. Indeed, it is Liu Qianqian and Aunt Zhang who acted as a traitor and deliberately framed Princess Yu."


    "Every word of my wife is true, and there is no partiality. Please give your majesty ten." Empress Lin is sincere and correct, but she has picked Yan Mo clean.


    "Your Majesty." When all the people rushed to the front of emperor Baorong and made him have a headache, the national master suddenly said, "this matter can be regarded as your Majesty''s housework. I can''t help staying here, so I''ll leave here."


    Baorong emperor had some questions about the flowers on the stranger. He wanted to ask the national master to confirm. Seeing the current situation, he had to nod his head.


    But rather know, also don''t know why, the same as an outsider, but not as an outsider''s self-consciousness, he quietly stood aside, like a master of the overall situation, quietly watching the farce in front of him.


    "What''s going on, Queen, tell me clearly." Emperor Baorong passed by all the kneeling people and sat down on the throne in the hall.


    Empress Lin was very gentle, and appointed the maid to come forward and tell the whole story.


    After hearing the story, Emperor Baorong rubbed his forehead with headache and asked, "the Liu family who slandered Princess Yu is the Liu family in the prime minister''s residence?"


    Referring to this matter, Baorong emperor can not help but think of something that Yan Moli had done with Liu Qianqian, and subconsciously looked at Yan Mo Li with a gloomy look.


    Yan Moli lowered his head and his eyes were gloomy.


    Damn it, why on earth can such a mistake happen.


    In the heart is angry again, he still bravely goes forward, "yes."


    Lin Xiangyin didn''t want to help Liu Qianqian speak. Empress Lin thought about it for a while, but she suddenly stepped forward. "Your Majesty, before she got married, Liu had been in a bad mood and had been raised for a long time before she got better. I think today''s affairs may not be all her own will. I think there must be some reason for her mental confusion. I hope your majesty will give you a lighter punishment."Liu Qianqian knelt on the ground, his face was in a trance and his face was as gray as death. Even empress Lin pleaded for her without any response.


    Aunt Zhang heard the words, but she couldn''t help but cry and grabbed the skirt of empress Lin. "empress empress, maids and maids were all cheated by imperial concubine Liu side. Those words were not the original intention of the maidservant. Please forgive the maid and ask the empress to save her life."


    After listening to the whole story, Baorong emperor listened to Aunt Zhang''s noise. Even if he gave an order directly, "drag down this unfaithful and unfaithful slave, he will die immediately."


    As soon as the words fell, two royal guards came in and dragged the crying Aunt Zhang out.


    Then, Baorong emperor''s eyes on the surface of Liu Qianqian turned a circle.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "Liu is so rebellious that he slandered the princess. In his delirium, he only blamed 50. Ling Wang, take it back and discipline yourself. Princess Ling is not strictly controlled. She should be banned for half a year after she goes back. She can''t enter the palace without calling for half a year. "


    The staff in the palace are not used for other places. Not only is the punishment quite heavy, but the 20 sticks will make people skin and flesh frail, and they can''t walk normally. What''s more, if a man lifts his clothes and trousers, he will expose his waist and abdomen to carry out the staff responsibility. If you are a woman, you should also lift the skirt above your waist and abdomen. Although it will not show skin and flesh, it is enough to make people lose face and die of shame.


    Liu Qianqian was like a thunderbolt from the blue. His face, which had already been gray, turned red and white for a long time. His tears flowed like a spring of silence. Finally, he had to kneel down to thank him.


    If Baorong emperor is not there, she may dare to fight for some points for herself, but with Baorong emperor, no one can save her.


    Lin Xiangyin is also full of embarrassment, maliciously glared at Liu Qianqian, and then knelt down to thank him.


    Yan Moli also followed Xie en.


    Seeing that the matter has come to an end, Liu Qianqian is going to be taken down with a stick. After a long silence, the flowers on the street suddenly come forward.


    "Reply to my father. I have something else to tell you. Liu Qianqian, seen by all of us, is a fake, not a real prime minister. "


    Such as the jade hit the general clear voice, like a bolt from the blue, suddenly exploded in Liu Qianqian''s ears.


    Yan Mo''s calm on his face was almost broken in the words of flowers on the street. He blurted out, "my fifth younger brother and younger sister, my father has made a decision. What do you want to do?"


    Lin Xiangyin is also biting her lips, and her eyes are shocked.


    Empress Lin''s eyes were shocked but passed away in a flash, and then surged waves of uneasiness and complexity.


    In the past, Baorong emperor was afraid that he would not pay attention to the flowers on the street. Now, after listening to Ning Zhizhi''s words, he was more or less worried about the flowers on the street and said, "how do you say this?"


    On the street, Yan Moli and others crowded in the last place, but his voice was still clear and calm, "this Liu Qianqian was actually trained by a lake organization secretly. From small to large, the only meaning of her existence is to replace the daughter of the right prime minister and control the court situation by controlling the right phase."


    After a pause, she turned to look at Qin Ya behind her.


    Qin Ya was a transparent man after a long time with the flowers on the street. At the moment, she was able to speak and was still calm.


    She advanced a salute, and her voice was the same as that of a stranger. "Our princess is not just talking about things freely, but with real evidence. Please allow your majesty to let your servants and slaves go out of the palace and bring the witness first."


    On this one eye, if the emperor is calm and proud


    Qin Ya nodded and withdrew from the palace.


    Yan Mo Li''s eyes moved with Qin Ya''s back in a hurry, and then took a silent look at empress Lin.


    Empress Lin seemed to see, as if not to see, face as usual: "only the witness is afraid is not enough to win the letter."


    It is just to say so.


    The flower on the street walked to Liu Qianqian''s side, and looked at her with her eyes, "as expected, there is a black tattoo at the three inch position under your armpit, which represents the sect you belong to in the Jianghu."


    As for whether it was the lake or Yan Moli''s privately raised organization, it is not known.


    Even if it is true, this is not the time for disclosure.


    Liu Qianqian''s face turned pale in an instant, and his back was covered with cold sweat. "You, what are you talking about? Although I''m living outside, I''m really innocent. How can I have tattoos?"


    For this era, tattoos are not for ordinary people to tattoo at will. For those who are not desperate in the lake, ordinary people will never have them, especially women.


    Which innocent family dares to marry such a daughter-in-law?


    Yan Moli also came forward at this time and frowned: "how can we check this kind of thing? Don''t you mean to ruin people''s innocence by deliberately saying that they are in the armpit? "

 V2.Chapter 531

    The light of the flower eyes on the street swept the past lightly, and the eyes contained a little irony, "it''s the one who wants to fight and punish. Where do you want to face?"


    This successfully let Liu Qianqian''s face red and white, his body trembled slightly, and his tears just fell down, "if you really do this, do you want me to die? Princess Yu, you have a cruel heart. "


    "Didn''t you just want me to die?" On the street flower originally gentle voice suddenly cold down, such as immersion in the ice general, cold bone.


    Liu Qianqian shivered, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, empress Lin simply stood up and said, "it''s really out of time to examine in public. In this way, my concubine ordered people to take Liu''s family to the side hall first, and invited the aunt in the palace to check it together. It''s also safe."


    Liu Qianqian was at ease in his heart. He did not wait for emperor Baorong''s consent to come forward to thank him, "my maidservant concubine has a clean identity and has never been a fake. She is willing to go and be checked. Thank you for your consideration."


    "The empress is kind. She is afraid that if she is out of sight of her father, someone will do something secretly." "The fairest way is to set up a screen in the hall, and then let Liu stand behind the screen to be examined. In this way, people can only see its shape, and it is very fair, not afraid of being manipulated."


    Liu Qianqian glared at a pair of red eyes and said in a sharp voice, "don''t deceive people too much."


    The flower on the stranger did not look at her one eye, and she stood with her eyebrows and low eyes, not haughty, "but also with the permission of my father."


    Baorong emperor thought a little and became nodded. Even Yan Moli, who still wanted to speak, had no chance to answer.


    Yan Moli was also very anxious at the moment. Fortunately, he was still calm. Knowing that he should not say more at this time, he simply looked at the fire from the shore for the time being.


    If it is really burned to him, it is more appropriate for him to open his mouth to explain. Otherwise, he will be suspicious of Baorong emperor''s character. Now that he has lost half of his heart, he must not make any more mistakes.


    Lin Xiangyin has just been implicated by Liu Qianqian and punished by Emperor Baorong. At this moment, it is time to watch the opera and feel very relieved. As for Liu Qianqian, when she was at the end of her tether, whether she would give up what she had done today, she did not think about it at all.


    With the permission of emperor Baorong, empress Lin had to give orders.


    The eunuchs'' hands and feet were very agile, but after a while, they moved a carved screen to a corner of the hall, and many of the palace people in the hall retreated, and they all turned to the door to guard.


    Under the guidance of a maid in palace, Liu Qianqian walked in slowly. The sweat on her back almost soaked her clothes.


    What made her despair was that she was supposed to be waiting for the result outside the hall, but the stranger flower also asked for permission to follow in.


    She didn''t do anything. She just stood there quietly staring at Liu Qianqian, and let Liu Qianqian feel like an awn in the thorn.


    "Flowers on the street, what do you want?" Miyagi''s voice has been suppressed, but she has been suppressed.


    On the street flower complexion is indifferent, the black and white eye has already restored calm, or that pair of Liu Qianqian most hate appearance.


    With the clothes slowly peeling off, Liu Qianqian also lost the mood, in the struggle with the flowers on the street, palms including forehead can not help but start slowly exuding sweat.


    "Why are you sweating so much before you take off Originally look high cold, do not talk with Liu Qianqian on the street flowers, but at this time not light heavy open mouth.


    The heavy people''s sight outside the screen has been converging here. The voice of the flower on the stranger, which has not been deliberately lowered, naturally reaches everyone''s ears clearly. Everyone has different looks.


    Liu Qianqian angry, simply closed his eyes, ten fingers tightly caged together.


    A burst of cool on the body, Liu Qianqian with the palace maid raised the arm, let the maiden to check.


    Her armpit skin is extremely smooth, white and greasy, without any tattoos or scars. After seeing it, the maiden turned her head and looked strangely at the street.


    The flower on the street saw the shape, slightly approached a few steps, the eye light an inch from the skin under Liu Qianqian''s armpit swept.


    Liu Qianqian suddenly opened his eyes, subconsciously shrunk his body, full of vigilance, "flowers on the street, what else do you want to do?"


    The flower did not open her mouth, and suddenly her body was like a lightning bolt from the string. She grabbed her skin under her armpit. In the next second, a piece of extremely thin human skin with the same color as the skin was already on the hand of the flower on the street.


    One side of the palace girl was startled and looked under Liu Qianqian''s armpit. She saw that her skin was smooth and tender just now, and she had a black scorpion tattoo in an instant.


    So the skin around is slightly reddish, and the transition with the surrounding white and tender skin, there is a clear trace, like a sharp dividing line.


    Liu Qianqian subconsciously dropped a look, and then quickly put on clothes, pale face fell to the ground.


    On the street flower will hand the human skin to throw into the palace maid''s hand, a pair of beautiful eyes not angry from Wei, "still don''t report?"


    The maiden, with a stiff face, stepped out to report.In front of Liu Qianqian, she looked down at Liu Qianqian kneeling on the ground. The mockery at the bottom of her eyes seemed to turn into substance. "When you replaced my identity, did you ever think about today?"


    Liu Qianqian bit her lower lip, and her pale face was in despair. The words of flowers on the street made her hate and resent. She wanted to know her with a sword, but she had no energy at this time.


    "Take her to the palace." The flowers on the street gathered their lips with a smile, and then stood up and gave orders without expression. At once, there were two mothers who set up Liu Qianqian, who was paralyzed on the ground, and appeared in front of the public together.


    People in the hall looked very different.


    In particular, empress Lin and Yan Mo Li''s mother and son both looked a little queer at the human skin presented by the maids.


    Emperor Baorong''s face sank directly and said in a cold voice, "I really didn''t expect that there would be such a thing as stealing a dragon and turning a Phoenix under my eyes. Check, we must find out for me! Especially the tattoo. I want to know what it means! He ordered the prime minister to come over. "


    Empress Lin took a stiff look at Yan Mo at the bottom, pinched her sleeve and said, "the emperor is very angry. Just relying on a tattoo, I''m afraid it doesn''t mean anything. Maybe he met a robber at that time and was wandering in the lake for a while. After all, the people are no more difficult than the imperial palace."


    Emperor Baorong''s face was more dark, and he let out a dull hum from his nostrils. "Do you mean that the chaos of the people and the hardship of the world are caused by my lax administration?"


    "I don''t mean that. Please forgive me." Empress Lin''s face changed greatly. She quickly got down from the Phoenix chair and knelt in front of emperor Baorong.


    As a filial son, Yan Mo Li hastened to plead, "this is not the intention of the empress mother. Please forgive me!"


    "Get up." Emperor Baorong''s face did not improve, but he took into consideration empress Lin''s face.


    Empress Lin stood up in shock, thinking about thousands of things, more cautious.


    Paralytic in the next head of Liu Qianqian heart but suddenly have a countermeasure, just, the flowers on the street do not give her the opportunity to speak.


    "Father." The flower on the stranger stepped forward and said calmly, "the servant girl of my son''s minister has been gone for a long time, but she has not returned. She is afraid that she will be framed. Please send your majesty to check."


    Emperor Baorong''s face became more and more gloomy, and Yan Mo''s eyes flashed slightly.


    "Somebody." Emperor Baorong opened his mouth in a deep voice. Before he could appoint someone, someone from the palace came in to reply. Qin Ya brought a woman back.


    Baorong emperor nodded and Qin Yacai came in with a woman.


    Liu Qianqian fixed his eyes on it. The woman was a charming jade that should have died long ago!


    It''s over. It''s all over.


    Liu Qianqian was in despair. However, her heart or vaguely stored some hope, eyes light can not help but quietly to Yan Mo Li one eye.


    Don''t want to, Yan Mo Li has completely abandoned her, the eye light is cold and cold looking at the front.


    Your highness.


    Can you help me?


    Liu Qianqian sat on the ground, his heart was filled with despair.


    The sight of the flower on the stranger falls on Qin Ya''s body, and a cold meaning suddenly flashes through the calm eyes.


    Qin ya, who was still well dressed before leaving, did not know what happened at this time. Her hair was scattered, and there were two damages on the front of her clothes, as if caused by a sword.


    "Why do you look like this?" The flower on the street stepped forward two steps, pulling Qin Ya''s sleeve carefully to check, see no scar just way.


    Qin Ya shook the hand of the flower on the street and raised her voice deliberately: "if I go back to the princess, I don''t know who I have offended. I was chased and killed after I left the palace. Fortunately, the people of the National Normal University came out of the palace and met this scene, so I survived."


    "My father, I think someone is guilty and wants to kill my maid."


    A pair of quiet eyes on the stranger looked at Yan Mo Li, standing on the side. I didn''t know whether it was about Emperor Baorong or Yan Moli.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll check it out." Such a bad thing happened at the foot of the world, which was tantamount to challenging the authority of emperor Baorong in public. He was naturally angry.


    "It''s better to let the children''s minister check." Emperor Baorong''s voice just dropped, but Yan Beicheng, who had never appeared, did not know when he entered the palace and asked for instructions.


    Yan Mo Li''s face became stiff, and his hands on his side tightened slightly.


    This matter is expected in the stranger flowers, she naturally has no response, eyes tightly watched Yan Mo Li, inch by inch scanning his face expression changes.


    The stiffness and tension, straight into her eyes.


    Emperor Baorong''s attention was still on Yan Beicheng. Seeing that he looked very bad, he thought about it and said, "this matter has a deep relationship with your princess. You''d better avoid suspicion. I''ll ask someone to investigate later."


    However, Yan Moli did not relax, his eyes were fixed on Yanbei city.


    If Yan Beicheng insists on it, with his words, I''m afraid it''s not without a fight.


    Fortunately, Yan Beicheng didn''t seem to have any intention to offend emperor Baorong for this. Some of them were indignant and retreated to Yan Mo''s side.


    Mo Shang Hua takes back his sight, goes up two steps, way: "father emperor, allow the son minister to introduce the girl that Qin Ya brings."

 V2.Chapter 532

    After a pause, she glanced at Liu Qianqian''s pale face and said: "this woman must have known Miss Liu. After all, she is Miss Liu''s maid."


    Liu Qianqian eyes this just had focal length, hate voice way: "charm jade already died, she is not charm jade, you don''t want to frame me up."


    Mo Shang Hua ignores her words directly, turn eyes to see to the charming jade standing on one side with low eyebrows and smooth eyes.


    She bowed her head and knelt down a little timidly, "my maid, Wu Yu, was the maid who served Miss Liu in the prime minister''s house. She has been with her for half a year."


    Liu Qianqian refused to acknowledge her death. The flower on the street smiles and says, "wunvyu used to follow Miss Liu into the palace. She must be familiar with the empress. If you don''t believe me, you can go to Liu Xiangfu to get the contract of selling her body."


    Some words said that it was not leaking, even queen Lin had to nod under the gaze of the public.


    The charm jade sees this, this just will own experience eloquently to come, the true Liu Qianqian does not leave the expose in front of the public.


    "The young lady is very kind to the maids. She is very considerate in front of everyone. She is gentle and kind. When she is angry outside, she will not turn over her face. However, she abused and humiliated the maid in private. When the master wanted to kill me later, he refused to save me. If Princess Yu had not rescued me, I would have lost my life."


    Said, charming jade face tears of their own sleeves, a pair of jade arms are full of scars, there is no good place.


    Flowers on the street sneered, full of sarcasm, "this is the people''s eyes gentle, kind, understanding Miss Liu."


    Liu Qianqian''s face was pale and could not say anything to refute.


    Wuyu knelt on the ground and continued: "in addition, when I was serving, I accidentally found that the young lady''s private behavior was very strange. She always disappeared after hearing the cuckoo''s call. I found it many times, but I never dared to make a statement."


    After a pause, she continued: "I nearly lost my life. It''s also because the young lady disappeared again after she came back from the Palace last time. The master almost killed me. At that time, the maidservant didn''t dare to disclose these things to her death. The young lady thought that she would not rescue the maid with the intention of killing her mouth. "


    The tears on her face and the accusation are especially touching. The people present are not moved.


    Qin Ya can''t bear to see in the heart, handed her PA to the past, for the charm jade to wipe tears.


    The flower on the street stepped forward and said sharply, "father, it can be seen that Miss Liu in front of her must be a fake, and there must be hidden secrets behind her."


    Liu Qianqian hated in his heart and couldn''t help looking at Yan Mo Li.


    Yan Moli is still that pair of motionless mountain appearance just now, see Liu Qianqian a heart thoroughly cold down.


    No, no, she''s not hopeless.


    And Liu Bohan!


    That old man will surely save her. She can fight for her life only by delaying time.


    Thinking about it like this, Liu Qianqian forced himself to get up and said with a pale face: "these can show that I have secrets at most, but they can''t prove that my identity is false. Flowers on the street, don''t forget that I have been tested by blood. I''m the daughter of Liu Bohan, the real Prime Minister of the prime minister''s office


    Thinking like this, Liu Qianqian''s desperate heart gradually gave birth to some hope, and his eyes gradually firmed up.


    She is full of fighting spirit, but she is not a card player according to common sense?


    "Oh? What secret do you have in mind A pair of quiet and deep eyes on the street, fixed at Liu Qianqian, eyes calm in the dark implication of killing.


    "What''s the secret that can make a lady with a tattoo on her body, and what secret can make people sneak out of the prime minister''s office. Oh, by the way, the prime minister''s office is heavily fortified. It''s not easy to get in and out without knowing the ghost. Miss Liu still has martial arts skills? "


    Liu Qianqian suppressed the panic in his heart, sneered and said, "I have been living in the folk since I was a child. In order to survive, it is very difficult for me to survive. I just want to live."


    "Oh --" the stranger flower answered at will, and then suddenly changed his voice. "No matter how many explanations are, they are not as effective as the direct proof. The father and the children''s ministers implore that after Liu Xiang comes, they will have blood to recognize their relatives again. Then, everything will come to light."


    Yan Mo tolerated and forbeared, and finally went to the front and said, "father emperor, I''m afraid that the matter of blood dropping to recognize one''s family belongs to the prime minister''s family affairs. If he interferes by force, he is afraid it will be bad."


    Yan Beicheng never gave Yan Mo a hard face. When he saw this, he immediately stepped forward and said, "this woman is guilty of deceiving the king. What''s the matter?"


    Yan Mo choked and almost burst out fire light in his eyes.


    Yan Beicheng''s face was thick and his heart was black. He didn''t know. He slowly presented himself to Emperor Baorong. "My father, if the result is different from the previous one, I think the previous things must also be thoroughly investigated. Maybe there is something surprising behind this, because maybe."


    Yan Beicheng''s words successfully reversed emperor Baorong''s attitude. His originally slightly angry face immediately became dignified, "as you say."


    Yan Mo''s eyes flashed. For the first time in his life, he felt so nervous and flustered in his heart that he pursed his lips.Empress Lin also subconsciously pinched the arm of the Phoenix chair, and her eyes were a little nervous.


    If this matter is really found out, everything will be over!


    No, absolutely not. She has trained Li''er for so many years. She must not be destroyed at this time!


    When necessary, there must be a scapegoat.


    Thinking of this, empress Lin''s heart is slightly fixed, and Liu Qianqian''s eyes contain a little killing intention.


    Yan Moli''s plea just let Liu Qianqian''s heart resentment a little calmed down, on the street flower couple''s words almost will her into the endless hell.


    "Flowers on the street, what do you want?" Liu Qianqian eyes red looking at the flowers on the road, the eyes are full of hate.


    The ruddy lips of the flowers on the stranger gently picked them up and said with a smile, "Miss Liu, don''t you forget who was the former Miss of the prime minister''s office?"


    Just a word, but also successfully awakened the memory of the public, the behavior of flowers on the street was also a little more understanding.


    Yes, she used to be a flower on the street. If Liu Qianqian didn''t fall from the sky, I''m afraid she''s still pampered in the prime minister''s mansion now, so she doesn''t have to go to the cold and bitter land of Yuzhou.


    Liu Bohan came to the palace with different thoughts.


    He walked in a hurry, his face was dignified, but there was no confusion, which showed his city government.


    "Old minister, when you come to see your majesty, long live your majesty."


    Emperor Baorong nodded slightly and looked at Liu Weng beside him.


    Liu Weng immediately stepped forward two steps and said with a smile, "Your Majesty must have known the whole story. Your majesty has ordered people to prepare the utensils for blood test. Please do so."


    Liu Bohan frowned slightly and looked sideways at Liu Qianqian, who was kneeling on the ground.


    If always, Liu Qianqian was afraid that he had been wronged by his father with tears on his face, but he was silent today. It seems that things are not the same as he imagined.


    But, after all, it''s her own daughter.


    Liu Bohan glanced at the flowers on the street again, and then went up and said, "Your Majesty..."


    "Needless to say, I just want to see the result now." Emperor Baorong rubbed his eyebrows and his face was tired.


    Liu Bohan had been with Baorong emperor for many years. How could Liu Bohan not know what the purpose of Baorong emperor''s appearance was.


    It seems that only in accordance with the meaning of emperor Baorong.


    From the beginning to the end, the flowers on the street did not take the initiative to open their mouth, looking at Liu Bohan''s eyes calm like a stranger in general.


    However, Yan Moli felt heartache and moved to her side, holding her hand in silence.


    Soon, a eunuch came forward with a bowl of water and two silver needles on the tray in his hand.


    Liu Bohan didn''t dare to hesitate. He took a silver needle and pricked his finger. He squeezed out a drop of fresh blood into the bowl.


    Then, the eyes fell on Liu Qianqian.


    Liu Qianqian was looked at by Liu Bohan''s eyes, his eyes flashed slightly, clenched his lips, and moved to the eunuch carrying the tray step by step.


    Holding the cold silver needle in her hand, she could not stick it down.


    "Qian Qian." Liu Bohan''s heart leaped violently. He was quite confident about the matter, but suddenly he felt different and could not help but remind him.


    Liu Qianqian bit his lip and stabbed his fingers after all.


    Everyone craned their necks and looked over. Liu Weng was also ordered by Emperor Baorong to stand by and watch carefully.


    The bright red blood bead rolled into the water in the bowl and fell in the same direction with the blood color in the bowl.


    Two smears of blood look to blend together, but did not think, entangled for a long time or unable to blend, each occupies a corner of the bowl.


    Liu Qianqian''s lips bite blood, and the last trace of blood in the eyes also dies down.


    Yan Moli''s finger almost broke and his eyes changed greatly.


    Empress Lin''s eyes were cold, and she said without hesitation: "Your Majesty, now the evidence is conclusive. My concubine will never be soft hearted because this daughter married Li Er. Please handle it impartially."


    Liu Bohan was full of disbelief. "Your Majesty, when I recognized Qianqian, I also had blood tests. At that time, Qianqian was clearly the daughter of the old minister. How could such a great change happen suddenly? I''m afraid there is something strange in this matter!"


    "The girl''s deeds are strange and cruel. I ordered the water to be prepared by myself. There is no mistake. The prime minister doesn''t have to say that." Baorong emperor raised his hand and swept Liu Bohan with dignity.


    Liu Bohan still can''t believe it. His composure, which has been immersed in the officialdom for many years, has also gone.


    "No, it''s impossible. If Qianqian is not my daughter, where is my daughter! It will never be like this! "


    Liu Qianqian, with a sad smile, turned his eyes and looked at Yan Mo Li deeply. Then he knelt down on his knees and said, "I''m not Liu Bohan''s daughter. I''m just a humble civilian."


    "The suspicious behavior of this tattoo is because I''m a member of the people''s Republic of China. I''m just pretending to be the daughter of the prime minister to enjoy the glory and wealth. It''s ridiculous that although I''ve succeeded in this, I still haven''t been able to get out of the world completely, otherwise I won''t show any flaws. "

 V2.Chapter 533

    At the moment, Liu Qianqian is surprisingly calm.


    A sneer from the stranger made her guess clearly. She immediately said, "is it that you want to cover up for someone so eager to confess guilt?"


    Liu Bohan was annoyed and said in a deep voice, "why does the princess want to be convicted so urgently?"


    Not waiting for a stranger to open his mouth, Yanbei city would not politely retort, "Liu Xiang should not care about where his real daughter went?"


    Liu Bohan choked when he was asked, and his face was faint and blue. "It is for this reason that I dare to open my mouth and want to ask more questions."


    Yan Beicheng seems to have no idea that the person in front of him is the prime minister who occupies a great position in the imperial court. His words are more and more sharp.


    "Liu Xiang''s words are wrong. This kind of thing has its own review by the Ministry of punishment. Liu xiangruo wants to know, just wait for the result. What''s more, Liu Xiang shouldn''t care about his own crime of deceiving the monarch? "


    Liu Qianqian pretends to be Liu Bohan''s daughter. He should be a sufferer. Although he was concealed, he also told the world that he had taken Liu Qianqian into the palace in the name of his daughter many times.


    Now that Liu Qianqian''s identity has been exposed, he is naturally involved.


    Even if you don''t investigate and deceive the monarch, you will surely be ridiculed for your reputation of being old-fashioned and ignorant.


    Liu Bohan still had to kneel down and say, "Your Majesty, the old minister is guilty!"


    How could emperor Baorong really punish Liu Bohan, holding up his airs, and slowly said, "reading in Liuxiang is also forced by others. I won''t investigate. You should get up first."


    "Thank you." Liu Bowen said thanks, but did not get up, looking at Baorong emperor earnestly, "the old minister cherished for a year''s beloved daughter suddenly encountered such a change, and was a little difficult to accept for a moment. Please allow your majesty to ask her a few words."


    "Exactly." With a big wave of his hand, Emperor Baorong had no objection.


    Liu Bohan looks at Liu Qianqian kneeling on the ground with complicated complexion, and his eyes stay on her delicate and delicate cheek.


    as like as two peas in the face of the young woman, how could it be wrong?


    Liu Bohan forced himself to resist the surging emotions in his heart and asked in a low voice, "are you really a fake? But your appearance and temperament are so similar to her. "


    Liu Qianqian has no good feelings for Liu Bohan in front of him. Seeing him ask this question at the moment, what he answers is even more unfeeling. "You don''t need to ask any more. I''m really fake."


    After a pause, she raised her hand and stroked her soft cheek. "As for this appearance, how dare I dare to take risks if it is not for this condition?"


    The complex color on Liu Bohan''s face cracked in an instant, only his face was blue and angry, and he was somewhat worried about his father.


    "What about my real daughter?"


    In a word, his eyes are uncontrollably turned to the flowers on the street.


    The flower on the street but the cold eyes turn head, do not intend to pay attention to.


    "Your daughter?" The resentment at the bottom of Liu Qianqian''s eyes almost congealed into essence, and her face gradually became crazy. "She is not your daughter on the street. Your real daughter has died long ago. You can''t find her in this life. Ha ha ha ha..."


    The more Liu Qianqian said, the more excited he was. In the end, he was as mad as a madman, sitting on the ground regardless of his image and laughing.


    Empress Lin''s eyebrow was beating with a heartbeat. She could not help dreaming. She even said, "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t pull this crazy woman down and put him in jail."


    Fortunately, Emperor Baorong didn''t get upset. He rubbed his eyebrows and stood up. "Master Ning Xian, please go to the Yangxin hall with me, and the rest will be handed over to the queen. I will send someone to tell you who will investigate this matter thoroughly."


    "Farewell to your majesty." All of them got up to salute, but Ning knew one person, and walked leisurely and slowly behind Baorong emperor. He did not smile, and his lips were full of smile.


    Before going out of the hall, he turned back and took a deep look at the stranger.


    The flowers on the street, he looked at the clouds, especially confused in the heart.


    Yan Beicheng put this scene into his eyes, and slightly squeezed the hand of the flower on the stranger, and his eyes were slightly dark.


    Liu Qianqian was dragged out, but Liu Bohan hasn''t recovered from the accident just now.


    For a long time, he turned his head and looked at the flowers on the street.


    "The prime minister saw what I was doing. Just now Liu Qianqian, no, she doesn''t deserve to be called Liu Qianqian any more. But she said, your own daughter died long ago, and I am not your daughter either Let Liu Bohan any expression of emotion, flowers on the street are no waves, no expression.


    The real Liu Qianqian died in Liu Bohan''s distrust and died in the cold right prime minister''s mansion.


    Now she, on the street flowers, everything is to revenge for the former Liu Qianqian, will not have too much involvement with Liu Bohan.


    It''s the physical father and mother!


    Liu Bohan heard the speech, and the green veins on his face jumped. He retorted angrily, "don''t think I don''t know. What she said is just scene Kung Fu. The truth may not be so."The red lips of the flowers on the street rose slightly, overflowing with a touch of sarcasm, "Liu Xiang, I''m really curious at the moment. How much care do you have for your daughter? Is it true or false? "


    His own daughter was framed up and deprived of his identity. As a biological father, he didn''t care about the place of his real daughter, but here he had a dispute with her, who may be his own daughter.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Liu Bohan seems to be stung by the words of the flowers on the street. He looks at the eyebrows and eyes of the flowers on the street. He is actually out of control in his heart. He even has some regrets and sorrows.


    For a time, can no longer speak, to see the complex expression of flowers on the stranger.


    To be honest, moshanghua is not totally unlike her mother.


    , as like as two peas in her eyes, is exactly alike to her mother. She has never experienced a bad temper before, and is also a gentle and kindly daughter.


    But Liu Qianqian, although everything looks like this, actually is only the appearance that she pretends to come out.


    Now it seems that the current affairs of the stranger flower are framed.


    But Liu Bohan had fallen out with a stranger before, and how could he pull this old face down?


    Yan Beicheng, standing on the side of the flower on the street, seemed to see through Liu Bohan''s mind. He sneered and said, "who was the prime minister''s wife killed in those years? I will tell my father and the emperor, thoroughly investigate what happened at that time, and return the princess to innocence."


    Liu Bohan''s mind was suddenly exposed, and Liu Bohan''s old face was slightly hot, and he surprisingly approved Yan Beicheng''s words.


    His mind is very clear, Liu Qianqian is no longer useful, but the flowers on the street are still the thriving Princess Yu.


    If you can return the Mo Shang Hua''s innocence, you are recognizing this daughter. You will not let down the mother of moshang flower, nor will you continue to make so rigid.


    After all, he has no children. If he is old again this year, only his daughter can find some convenience for him.


    If at this time on the street flower knows Liu Bohan''s inner thoughts, I''m afraid it will turn over on the spot, and the last trace of kinship will also be broken clean.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Today, she has been Yanbei City regardless of the eyes of the public holding hands and left.


    However, people at the moment do not have too much energy to pay attention to whether the rumor of their husband and wife is not true or not.


    Empress Lin was also very tired after experiencing this. She told Yan Moli that she would go to the side hall later and go first.


    In the huge main hall, only two Yan Mo Li and his wife were left for a time.


    Although Lin Xiangyin was quite a bit gloating at Liu Qianqian''s sudden arrest, she changed her face immediately after thinking about it.


    On the one hand, Liu Qianqian was found out to be the daughter of an official. If she was punished, what would happen if her cooperation with her was revealed?


    On the other hand, even if Lin Xiangyin''s identity has been revealed, she is still the side concubine of the Ling palace, and they can''t get rid of it in any case.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xiangyin was quite worried and frowned, "watch, Lord, what should we do now? This bitch will bring us into the palace. "


    Yan Mo Li, who used to be very considerate to her, now frowns and looks gloomy.


    Smell speech, not even look at her, only coldly dropped a word, "you don''t have to care about anything, now go back to the palace to ban foot, sincerely repent."


    After saying that, he went straight away.


    "Cousin..." Lin Xiangyin''s heart is suddenly unable to speak of grievances, her eyes stained with tears.


    Unfortunately, Yan Mo didn''t look back, and he was out of the hall in a blink of an eye. Only Lin Xiangyin stood in the hall, quite at a loss.


    ¡­¡­


    In the side hall of Kunning palace, empress Lin retreated from the crowd and discussed with Yan Moli alone.


    Today''s event has been completely beyond the expectation of empress Lin. without anyone else, she can no longer control her anger.


    A teacup was swept to the ground by her, and the tea splashed and the broken porcelain pieces fell all over the floor.


    Yan Moli seemed to have been used to empress Lin''s temperament. He stepped back a few steps and lowered his eyes to cover up the gloom in his eyes. He said in a warm voice, "mother, please don''t hurt yourself."


    As the adopted son of the queen, he can''t be as willful as his parents. He must be obedient.


    The anger on empress Lin''s face was not relieved by Yan Moli''s consolation. She exclaimed, "what''s the matter with you? The things in the house are not well managed, which makes things so difficult to cover up. "


    Empress Lin sat on the throne, with a mature face full of anger.


    "It''s just that the palace lost face because of this. But you didn''t even keep Liu Qianqian''s real identity, and you were exposed by the flowers on the street. What if we had a thorough investigation on the affairs of that year and implicated you in it? It''s stupid. I''ve taught you for so many years. "


    Yan Mo''s hand on the side of his body fell down sharply, and his drooping eyes were filled with the spirit of forbearance.


    That''s how he came through all these years.However, in a moment of anger, he became emperor one day. Empress Lin would not dare to look down on him so much.

 V2.Chapter 534

    Yan Mo Li''s mind turned a hundred times, or patience down, raised the hem kneeling down, "son minister incompetent, also ask the mother to focus on their own body, for the time being dissipated."


    Yan Mo Li was so meek that empress Lin could not vent her anger. Her face softened slightly, but she did not let him rise. "Things have developed to this stage. Tell me what you think now."


    Empress Lin did not say that Yan Mo Li continued to kneel, and there was no trace of resentment in her voice. "My son minister has already dealt with this problem. After I went back, I immediately stopped Liu Qianqian. She took the initiative to offer advice to his father, thoroughly investigate what happened at that time, and give an account to Liu Xiang and his son Chen."


    What Yan Moli wants to marry is Liu Xiang''s own daughter. Now this daughter has become a fake, and he can be regarded as a victim.


    Thinking of this, Yan Mo Li thought a little bit, "it''s my father''s suspicion that the children''s ministers will recommend a smooth and neutral person to thoroughly investigate the events of that year, and the people in Yuzhou will also let them do more convergence."


    Seeing Yan Mo Li''s conditioning so clear, empress Lin nodded a little gratified, "I haven''t been in a mess, but I can arrange things in order. I don''t want to educate you in this palace."


    "It''s the mother''s good upbringing." Yan Mo''s eyebrows and eyes were tightly folded, and he could not see the look in his eyes.


    Empress Lin stood up and personally helped Yan Mo Li up. "I will ask your grandfather''s family to cover up for you. You must handle this matter thoroughly, and do not leave any flaws."


    Yan Beicheng nodded, very clever, "please rest assured."


    Empress Lin''s eyes softened, and even her voice returned to her former gentleness. "Li Er, this palace has never had children in this life. Only you are a son. I hope you will become a treasure in the future. At that time, the Empress Dowager will rely on you."


    Yan Mo quickly glanced at the bottom of his eyes, but he was still submissive. "The mother''s kindness to the children''s ministers will never be forgotten."


    ¡­¡­


    Moshang flower and Yanbei city were originally going out of the palace, but before they left the palace gate, they saw Xue Xue standing beside the palace gate with a box in his hand.


    At the sight of flowers on the stranger, Xue Xue covered her face with impatience and welcomed her with a box.


    "Princess Yu." She passed Yanbei city directly to see the flowers on the stranger, and did not get up to salute.


    On the street flower cold Mou swept Xue Xue snow, the voice is slightly cold, "Xue girl why so?"


    If we change to the past, I''m afraid that Xue Xue can''t help it. Even if she wants to have a big fight with the stranger, she is extremely patient today.


    "The son entrusted me to deliver it to the princess." Xue Xue''s expressionless face opened his mouth, and he would rather know what he had said without missing a word. "The son of the son told me to ask the princess to go back to the house and check it out."


    However, the box has not been sent to the hands of the flowers on the road, it was cut down by Yanbei city.


    Yan Beicheng held the box in one hand and pulled it up with a smile on his lips. "Miss Xue, if the son has any intention to say it in person, what is it to send things like this? What your son sent last time made the princess unconscious. You''d better take it back. "


    Then he threw the box back to Xue Xue''s hand.


    Xue Xue quickly took the box, for fear that it would be broken. On his delicate surface, he was angry. "Your Highness, you don''t accept it. What does this mean?"


    Yan Beicheng''s eyes suddenly cooled down, like a layer of ice, "is what you see."


    Finish saying, then a hold over the slender waist of the flower on the street, carry a step to leave.


    Xue Xue''s pretty face was very angry, and the boxes in the water almost fell out.


    ¡­¡­


    The flower on the street looked back at Xue Xue Xue, who was angry and could not be exhausted. She was surprised in her beautiful eyes.


    When they got on the carriage and left the palace, she could not help but say, "Why are you so conspicuous today?"


    In person vanguard mang Bilu does not say, also does not cover up in front of Xue Xue.


    is everywhere in the palace. It is only half an hour''s fear. It will be sent to the empress of the forest and the ears of various princes.


    Yan Beicheng pulled the flowers from the street to his own arms, and said: "if I don''t show up gradually, I''m afraid I can''t stand firm in the imperial court, and there''s no reason to stay in the imperial city."


    Pause, he looked sideways, a mouth of warm breath will spray on the mellow white tender ear lobes of the flowers on the street, "it''s because of you."


    The feeling of crisp itching makes the flower on the street shrink, and the earlobe is slightly reddish.


    Yan Beicheng did not allow her to escape. She stuck her forehead between the flowers on the street, and her voice suddenly sank down. "I see you lonely today. I feel terrible in my heart. Mo''er, in the future, I will certainly not let you suffer from this humiliation."


    The cold eyebrows and eyes of the stranger bloomed with a smile. He raised his hand and touched the smooth cheek of Yanbei city. "It''s so kind of feeling to be protected."


    Yan Beicheng low smile, her soft hands in the palm, "is not very comfortable, very happy?"


    The flower on the street took out the hand to come back, especially duplicity, "feel like a waste person in general, not happy at all.""Hard mouth." Yan Beicheng some discontented hummed and pulled the flower back into his arms. "The next thing I''m afraid is the battle of the court. You''ll have a good rest recently, and I''ll take care of everything."


    In the arms of Yanbei City, the stranger found a comfortable position to lean on and gently answered, "you just do what you want, I won''t drag you down. It''s just that you should pay more attention to yourself. If you want to be a national teacher, you should also deal with it well. Otherwise, you may not be able to end up in the future. "


    At present, it seems that the identity of a national master can bring a lot of convenience to moshanghua, but if Yan Beicheng succeeds in the future, this level of identity will inevitably become a big problem.


    Yan Beicheng had his own thoughts in his heart, so he only responded lazily.


    At the moment, for him, the most important thing is only the warm fragrance nephrite in his arms.


    "I want to see Liu Qianqian." Mo Shang Hua leaned in the arms of Yanbei city and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Yan Beicheng was not surprised at all, his voice was still lazy, "it''s all up to you. I''ll help you with some good work. You just go there."


    He always knew himself that way.


    In the heart of the stranger, Microsoft, the whole person is relaxed in Yan Beicheng''s arms, her ear is Yan Beicheng powerful heartbeat, let her extra peace of mind.


    On the street flower heart sighs, can''t help but whisper: "when all things are over, we will find a place, live a plain and peaceful life, OK?"


    This kind of thought, if she is ordinary, she certainly can''t, but today, she doesn''t know what''s going on. She yearns for this kind of life. I just want to grow old with Yanbei city.


    But as soon as she said this, she regretted it.


    Yan Beicheng has so many things on his back. If he is really successful, he must sit in the position of the supreme one in the ninth five year plan.


    The power is charming. When it comes, how can he be willing to leave everything behind.


    Think of here, the smile of the corner of the flower on the street pale, sit up straight body.


    I didn''t think of it. Just after leaving Yanbei city''s chest, he was pulled back by Yanbei city and forced to press on his chest.


    Overhead came a man''s slightly annoyed voice, "when did I say I would not, how can you be so anxious and come to a conclusion?"


    It seems that something suddenly burst in the air, fell full of joy, "what do you mean?"


    In the eyes of a pair of deep well like quiet flowers on the street, she suddenly showed a surprise color that she could not imagine.


    Yan Beicheng looks down at the flowers on the street. He just bumps into the eyes full of surprise. He can''t help but hold her cheek and kiss her gently on her forehead.


    The flower on the street also can''t care shyness, two hands hold Yan Beicheng''s neck, "what do you mean just now?"


    It''s rare to see the appearance of flowers on the street. Yan Beicheng deliberately teased him, and deliberately shifted the topic to tease him. "If you want to pass through today''s event, Liu Xiang will also regret it. Eight carry a big sedan chair to recognize you and go back."


    Flowers on the street smell speech, can not help but twist his waist, cold eyes swept in the past.


    "Wrong, wrong." Yan Beicheng quickly begged for mercy, while he did not want to face the flowers on the street. He said, "I have been through this kind of intrigue for so many years. I''m tired of it. When everything is settled, I''ll be a rich businessman, make money to support you, and take you around the world."


    Thinking of this scene, Yan Beicheng couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his lips and eyebrows. His eyes and eyebrows were full of joyful expectations. "How beautiful is life like this?"


    The flower on the street hears the speech, the lip angle also controls is not high raises, almost grins to the ear root place.


    "As you said." She leaned against the bronze wall like chest of Yanbei city and opened her mouth gently.


    Yanbei city can not hide the joy in his heart, tightly holding the flowers on the stranger.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, I went to see Liu Qianqian, who is now in the prison.


    At that time, Liu Qianqian, who belonged to Ling Wang''s side imperial concubine, had been robbed of all her luxurious clothes and jewelry. She had no hairpin on her hair. She was wearing a dirty and worn-out poor clothes and sat in a corner of the prison.


    The internal organs of the prison are in disorder. Liu Qianqian is a white element. The hands are dirty. Such dirty hands, but holding a clean letter.


    She seemed to take care of the letter, pinching the corner of her hand slightly, for fear of soiling it.


    The sound of the prison door opening and the sound of stepping on the withered grass did not arouse Liu Qianqian''s mind. She was still sitting in the same place.


    On the street flower stands in front of Liu Qianqian and looks at her from a commanding position. With a glance, she puts the two extremely obvious "suspension" words on her hand''s letter into the eye.


    "This damned woman has a low life. As soon as she came in, a letter of divorce was sent from Prince Ling''s residence. I don''t think it''s possible to turn over. The princess saw it and came out earlier, so as not to be tainted with bad luck. " The jailer started swearing and went out first.


    I don''t know if the words of the jailer stimulated Liu Qianqian, and her lips actually aroused a smile of self mockery.


    No ridicule, no ridicule, on the street flower only looked at Liu Qianqian, abruptly opened his mouth and asked: "do you love him so much?"


    "Love?" Liu Qianqian pinched the letter in his hand, and his eyes were filled with tears. "Yes, I love him. You can''t imagine. I''ve given him my whole heart since he pulled me out of such a dirty and dark place

 V2.Chapter 535

    She often tears in front of people, only this time is sincere, especially painful.


    Liu Qianqian was full of tears, but he continued: "in order not to accept the arrangement of Liu Bohan, standing in the same position as him, I would not hesitate to ruin my reputation, even if he hated to marry him. He even took on all the charges, but in the end he got a letter of divorce. "


    Looking at her grief and despair, the stranger can not help but silence down, not because of her down and happy, there is no sympathy.


    For a long time, flowers on the street just light mouth, will Liu Qianqian has been reluctant to admit the reality of bloody in front of her, "may be more terrible outcome."


    Liu Qianqian does not have the slightest reaction, a pair of eyes is full of silence, want to come to her own also had psychological preparation.


    Although the people in front of us are poor now, what we did in the past can''t be erased.


    There is no wave in the heart of the stranger flower, and he says firmly: "you can''t live tonight. Yan Mo Li will kill you."


    Liu Qianqian pulled the corners of his lips, and his eyes were full of self mockery, "I thought of it long ago. As long as I die, everything will have to settle down, and what you want will not be available. "


    Dundun, she raised her head, look at the flowers on the street in the eyes, actually contains a bit of envy, "on the street flowers, no, perhaps should call you Liu Qianqian."


    "You were born to be a legitimate young lady of the prime minister''s mansion. You were rich in clothing and food since childhood. Even if you were robbed of your status, you were still a young lady of the prime minister''s mansion. The worst result is to marry Yanbei city and become Princess Yu."


    "But I''m just a humble little beggar, a little wretch, who has replaced you. In his heart, I''m just a cheap chess piece, not worthy of being his princess. So, from the beginning, he didn''t plan. Marry me. "


    The flower face dew on the stranger was puzzled and asked subconsciously, "since you know, why do you still work so hard for him?"


    Liu Qianqian shook his head and forced himself to pull out a smile, but the tears on his face couldn''t help falling down. "I just have extravagant thoughts in my mind. I love him. I love him. Do you know?"


    At this point, she was a little emotional, eyes full of pain.


    On the street flower silent down, squat down, looking at Liu Qianqian, voice in the cold meaning slightly scattered, "I am very curious, what is your real name?"


    In the final analysis, the vanity and greed in her heart are all caused by Yan Mo Li. Without Yan Moli, perhaps she would not have been so extreme.


    "Don''t you hate me? Why is it so peaceful? " This time, it was Liu Qianqian''s turn to wonder.


    "Nature hates you." The answer of the flower on the stranger is also beyond her expectation. She thinks that the flower on the street will be soft hearted because of pity. But she forgot what she had done to the stranger.


    Take her identity, harm her to become a nameless commoner girl, kill her mother, frame her innocence, force her to marry far away, and kill her many times, one by one, should we let bygones be bygones because she is poor?


    If so, it would be ridiculous.


    The flower on the street looks at Liu Qianqian calmly, and his voice is the same calm, "what you have done, you must pay the price. You are poor again, and you are not an excuse for evil."


    Liu Qianqian completely froze, and then pulled the corner of his lips, full of self mockery, "yes, it is my extravagant hope. Liu Qianqian, I am sorry for you, if you want my life, just come. Anyway, I don''t want to die in his hands. "


    "I''m not Liu Qianqian. The real Liu Qianqian has already died. You killed her." On the stranger flower eye slightly cold, "in addition, you have not answered my question."


    Liu Qian shook his head with a gray face, "my name, I don''t remember."


    She leaned against the wall behind her and said, "I don''t know why, it''s the last moment. I started to want you to forgive me."


    Perhaps this is the death of a real man, and his words are good.


    The flower on the street suddenly stood up, a pair of beautiful eyes were filled with indifference, "you should know the purpose of my coming, I am not to see your jokes, the second is not to forgive you."


    The real Liu Qianqian died in front of this woman''s hand, and the stranger flower admitted that she was not qualified to forgive her for the dead Liu Qianqian.


    Liu Qianqian closed his eyes, relaxed on the wall, voice light, "hands on."


    On the stranger flower for a long time did not speak.


    For a long time, she took out a small porcelain vase from her sleeve and threw it at Liu Qianqian''s feet, "the word poison is colorless and tasteless, but it is extremely painful after taking it."


    There is no sign on the porcelain bottle. It can be seen that it was chosen deliberately.


    After all, on the street flower also does not want to leave the handle to oneself.


    With these words, she turned and left without any movement in her eyes.


    She promised Liu Qianqian, who died, to avenge her.


    Even today''s Liu Qianqian is how poor, she will never forget what kind of pain Liu Qianqian suffered before she died.


    As soon as she promised, she should do so.


    In the dark and humid dungeon, Liu Qianqian sits with a dead face. At present, he is a small porcelain vase with a paper divorce certificate in his hand.For a long time, Liu Qianqian Shu''s smile, sad smile. Then he sat up and tore the letter to pieces.


    Thank you very much Liu Qianqian pale lips spit out a word, full of resolute.


    After that, he threw the pieces of the letter of divorce all over the floor, picked up the porcelain bottle in front of him, drank the poison in one gulp, and his eyes gradually relaxed.


    A drop of clear tears slowly across, the original heart is still a trace of unwilling, but also at this moment disappear.


    Maybe this is the best ending for her.


    At least, not in his hands.


    Your highness, if there is an afterlife, whether rich or not, I don''t want to meet you again.


    A sharp abdominal pain suddenly hit her. She could not think about it any more. She fell on the ground in pain and rolled.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day


    "princess, I heard that the man in the prison had died suddenly. When he was found, his seven orifices were bleeding. He described terror. It seemed that he died of pain. He had also been tested and died of poisoning."


    Early in the morning, Qin Ya will find out the news carding number, with the stranger flower report.


    When she said that, her face was very calm, and there was no half surprise on her face, as if she had already known it.


    In fact, it is not surprising that Qin Ya can predict. She is so smart that I am afraid she has already guessed it.


    "What has been done?" The flower on the stranger is not surprised, only asked lightly.


    "After he has been tested, he is still in prison. He should not be buried in a short time." Qin Ya said and did things more calm, in the face of the question of flowers on the street is particularly calm, "think that even if there is a disposal, but also a straw mat, rolled up and thrown in the disorderly burial post."


    Qin Ya thought that the flowers on the street would be at least a little happy, but she did not think that her beautiful face and expression were still the same as usual, as if she was just chatting with her.


    What made Qin Ya more surprised was that the stranger flower even opened her mouth with gentleness: "you go to my box that fifty Liang silver, buy her a thin coffin, and ask a Taoist priest to pass for her."


    Qin Ya looked at the flowers on the street with a strange look on her face. After a long pause, she still couldn''t help saying, "princess, what''s wrong with you? You should do this for that woman. Do you forget how she treated you?"


    The flower on the street is very sincere nodded, a trace of mood change on the surface also has no, "remember."


    Just two words, let Qin Ya more surprised, can not help but sigh: "princess, you really are not ordinary people, even to their enemies are so good, so generous, I really admire."


    Looking at Qin ya, who was worshipping all over her face, she said in silence: "I gave her the poison she ate. Yes. "


    Qin ya:


    Qin Ya was stunned for a while, but she still couldn''t help murmuring: "princess, you can''t be so kind-hearted. If this goes on like this, people will feel that we are easy to bully, and will trample on us all the time. At that time, how should we deal with ourselves?"


    Smell speech, on the street flower youyou turn head, "you misunderstood, that poison takes down pain unusual, first is abdominal pain unbearable, then the brain is dim, two ears deaf, limbs muscles and bones are broken, finally the blood is exhausted, she will die more painful than you imagine."


    In this way, Qin Ya can be regarded as a thorough understanding of the context of the matter.


    Looking at the flowers on the street, calm as if it was just a dead mouse''s expression at home, Qin Ya swallowed her saliva silently.


    "Princess, if one day, the maid or her brother betrays you, what will happen?"


    As soon as this question was asked, Qin Ya''s intestines were blue.


    I saw that the quiet eyes of the flowers on the street were suddenly infected with a little chill, and even her voice seemed to be mixed with broken ice. She glanced at Qin Ya coolly.


    "What do you think?"


    Qin Yadun shivered and said, "princess, I''m just asking you casually. You''ve disturbed me. I know I''m wrong."


    Said, busy and flattering to come to pinch shoulder for the flower on the street.


    The coldness in the eyes of the flowers on the street just dissipated. It''s rare to show a little relaxed color on the surface. Close your eyes and enjoy it. "These days, I''m very tired. Qin Ya is indeed the most intimate."


    Qin Ya Dun laughed at the dog leg incomparably. "Thank you for your praise. I will continue to serve the princess well in the future."


    See Qin Ya such appearance, on the stranger flower cannot help holding lip to smile, whole all thoroughly relaxed.


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere of the flowers on the street is harmonious, but there is a surge of an Tao above the hall.


    What happened yesterday has already been heard by most of the officials in the court. Whether it is the Lingwang party or the ministers who support other princes, they all have different ideas.


    What''s more surprising is that Yan cenxuan, who had never been to the imperial court because of illness, did not know what was going on today.


    What''s more strange is that Yan cenxuan, who is usually weak after only a few steps, seems to faint at any time. His face looks very good today, even with a trace of blush on his sick face all year round.

 V2.Chapter 536

    Even when many officials talked about it in private, especially some neutral officials, after a look at each other, they went to inquire about Yan cenxuan''s illness.


    At this time, before going to court, Yan Beicheng looked around the crowd and even took the initiative to greet Yan cenxuan.


    "The thirteen emperor''s younger brother has always been in bad health. He has gone through such changes a few days ago. Why did he come to the court regardless of his illness?" After a period of "imperceptible" transformation, the image of Yanbei city in front of the people has gradually stabilized.


    Yan cenxuan nodded politely, but his gentle eyebrows and eyes let out some kind of alienation. "Thank you for your consideration. I''m very well recently. Naturally, I shouldn''t be as lazy as before. Besides, don''t you come to the court every day? "


    In this way, it is a little bit sharp.


    The courtiers, who were still waiting, could not help but move their minds, and their eyes were locked on them all the time.


    Yan Mo saw this, and with a look of sarcasm at the bottom of his eyes, he also came in and said coolly: "brother Wu Huang is now more and more like a fish in water in the imperial court. It can be seen that it was abandoned in the past. Now that the thirteen emperor brothers are here, they will naturally shine. If there is something you don''t understand in the future, you may come to ask this hall. "


    Both inside and outside the story, they were like he was a considerate elder brother, more vaguely had the feeling that he was the leader.


    But did not think, always gentle as Yan cenxuan, the tone of voice unexpectedly likeness just to Yan Beicheng also cold on three points, "thank you two emperor brother."


    If it is said that Yan Beicheng has just been alienated and polite, today''s Yan Mo Li is like a real hot face sticking a cold butt.


    Even if Yan Beicheng didn''t give face to smile, he said in a general way: "the second emperor''s brother is so considerate, but the thirteen emperors are not used to it."


    Yan Mo Li''s handsome cheek suddenly blackened three points, and left with some shame and indignation.


    One side looks at several princes who are like quail birds in silence, but they are very happy to watch the opera.


    However, they did not dare to talk to Yan Mo Liduo. Seeing him go, they all gathered around Yan cenxuan and took special care of the thirteen emperor''s younger brother.


    For these brothers, Yan cenxuan''s attitude is a lot more gentle, extremely patient and polite one by one, talking and laughing freely.


    Many ministers watched in silence, and many of them gathered together to flatter them.


    For a while, Yan Beicheng and Yan Moli were excluded.


    Although he had hidden piles in the court hall, he should not be exposed now. In the eyes of outsiders, his foundation is very shallow and no one supports him. On weekdays, there are not many courtiers around him.


    But Yan Mo Li is like the stars supporting the moon every day. Today, when Yan cenxuan comes, things change completely. Naturally, he wants to be as unhappy as possible.


    Looking at the crowd around, Yan Cen Xuan looks ruddy, Yan Mo Li Mou bottom gush a bit gloomy.


    What''s the matter with the emperor''s younger brother, who has been in bed for many years without his eyes? Why does the condition suddenly improve?


    He has been entangled in all sorts of affairs recently, and has not had time to pay attention to Yan cenxuan''s side. Now he thinks about it carefully. First, he asks for permission to move out of the palace. Secondly, he takes the initiative to come to the court when his condition is better.


    Is


    Thinking of the possibility in the eyes, Yan Mo suddenly scratched a fierce color in his eyes.


    Whatever the possibility, he would never allow it!


    Anyone who threatens his throne has only one end Die!


    "Gentlemen, please go to court!" As the eunuch''s shrill voice rang out, the lively hall suddenly quieted down. All the people stopped their greetings and arranged them according to their official positions, and walked slowly towards the Jinluan palace.


    In the resplendent Jinluan hall, hundreds of courtiers gathered for one dynasty and arranged them in order according to the size of their official positions. Anyone who saw the grand scene could not help but sigh.


    As usual, Emperor Baorong sat on a high chair.


    Liu Weng, who was by his side, waved the dust in his hand and pulled the old duck''s voice and said, "if you have something to play, if you have nothing to do, you should go back to the court."


    Yan Beicheng, who stands in the front row, has just moved his steps, but before he comes forward, Yan cenxuan, who stands at the end of the list of princes, suddenly comes forward. A gentle voice suddenly rings in the quiet hall, "I''d like to report to my father, and my children and ministers have the purpose to play."


    All the officials in the court were surprised to see Yan cenxuan.


    Even emperor Baorong was surprised. He leaned over a little uncertain and looked at it carefully. He was sure that the visitor was really the thirteen emperor''s son who was weak and sick. Then he frowned and said, "xuan''er, you''ve always been in bad health. Why did you suddenly come to court today?"


    Yan cenxuan lowered his head, and his thick and slender eyelashes covered his look in his eyes. "Back to my father, my son''s ministers were treated by famous folk doctors outside the palace. He often went out to relax and walk around. His body was good and fast, and now it''s great."


    Baorong emperor''s face crossed a bit of relief, a little joy, "so good, so good. If I had known that, I should have let you go out of the palace for medical treatment. That famous doctor must be rewarded with great rewards. "Looking at the happy appearance of emperor Baorong, both Yan Moli and yanbeicheng felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    The rest of the courtiers, who were originally neutral, were also turbulent in their hearts.


    The rest of the princes are also of different minds.


    "Thank you, father." However, Yan cenxuan was not humble and arrogant. He changed his warm temper and continued with a serious look: "father and emperor, today''s children''s ministers want to play, which is about a woman who pretended to be the daughter of the prime minister yesterday and deceived the emperor. I heard that my father had not yet decided to make a thorough investigation of the officials. The children''s ministers bravely recommended that they should thoroughly investigate the matter. "


    The whole room was startled.


    Yan Moli, in particular, was surprised. After that, Junyi''s face was covered with a layer of cloud. He immediately refuted, "to my father, this matter involves the present Princess Yu, who regards her as my royal daughter-in-law. Another case a year ago has to be investigated carefully. It is very difficult to probe into it. The thirteen emperor''s younger brother is recovering from a serious illness and has never taken over such a thing. If it is rashly handed over to the thirteen emperor''s younger brother I think it''s not right. "


    Yan Mo Li''s party also came forward to refute the matter.


    The rest of the princes were still as usual, quail birds, standing quietly on one side without saying a word.


    Yan Beicheng stood quietly beside him. In his eyes, he was surprised, and other ideas came out.


    The reason why Yan cenxuan did this was that he first thought of the possibility of being a stranger.


    Yan cenxuan and moshanghua used to have a clear understanding of the relationship between them. Yan cenxuan, who never participated in the court disputes, would suddenly get involved. This is the only reason he can think of.


    However, Yan Beicheng was not a fool. He was only bewildered by the jealousy in front of him.


    He first thought of the possibility, and then quickly analyzed the pros and cons.


    In his mind, an idea took shape in an instant. Yan Beicheng stepped out of the line and said in a loud voice, "father and son minister think that it is most appropriate to send thirteen emperor''s younger brothers to come forward."

 V2.Chapter 537

    The more important reason why he did this was that emperor Baorong, who was sitting in a high position, seemed to be watching the officials fighting as usual. In fact, when Yan cenxuan came forward to talk, he was surprised and happy in his eyes, and more importantly, he had a little appreciation.


    Emperor Baorong, who has been in the throne for many years, has already developed a strong disposition to say exactly what he is. Once his inner thoughts are determined, they are difficult to change.


    Baorong emperor''s appearance now is quite a bit like "my family has a son and is just beginning to grow up", and it is also like a successor. Important officials are afraid that they will quarrel with each other again, and the final result will be decided by Emperor Baorong.


    Sure enough, just a pair of casual appearance of Baorong emperor, eyes immediately toward the flowers on the street looked over, "how do you say?"


    Yan Beicheng lowered his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes. He was neither humble nor arrogant. In the past, he put aside all his blunders. "I''d like to report to my father. The second brother also said that this matter is of great importance. I and my two brothers are involved in this matter. If both of us are involved in the investigation, they are recommended by me. If there is any accident in the future, my brothers will have a hard word to say. In this way, we should all stay out of the way and avoid suspicion from afar. "


    Some words not only cut off Yan Mo Li''s thinking yesterday, but also did not let go.


    Yan Moli''s face suddenly darkened a bit, and he said that he was suffering.


    Yan Beicheng''s eyes on Yan Mo''s sharp knife generally fell on his body seemed to be unheard of. He was right to analyze that, "the son''s minister should not have opened his mouth. It can be seen that this is the case, so he still has the courage to argue about it, and his father just listens to it at will."


    After a pause, he continued: "after all, this matter is related to the Royal relatives and relatives. Both Liu Xiang and the princesses of the children''s ministers are royal relatives. If all of them are handled by the Ministry of punishment, it will be quite difficult for the Ministry of punishment. Therefore, it is the best way to choose a royal person to take the lead. Although the younger brother of the thirteen emperors had just entered the court, they could see that they had a very clear grasp of the matter and spoke in a clear and orderly manner. The father and the emperor could confidently hand over the matter to the younger brother of the thirteen emperors, which should be a trial for the younger brother of the thirteen emperors when they first entered the court. "


    Yan Mo Li Mu Guang sank down completely. He looked at Yan Bei Cheng, who was full of self-confidence. His sense of crisis in his heart rose unprecedentedly.


    A member of Yan Moli''s party secretly took a look at Yan Moli''s face, and immediately came forward and retorted: "to your majesty, it''s just like what your highness Yu said. But after all, the 13th Prince has just entered the imperial court and is not familiar with all the affairs in the court. So, he is very reluctant to take over. Therefore, we should not ask his Highness the third prince to come forward and investigate the matter thoroughly."


    The third prince''s rubbish


    Yan Mo Li''s mind turned and his face improved a little.


    The third prince, who was named in the list, was suddenly cold and hurried forward to leave. "I want to report to my father. My son''s ministers have always been dull and can''t bear this appointment. Please choose another person for him."


    I''m joking. Yan Moli''s husband is a queen. He''s a legitimate son. The eldest son died early. He can be regarded as the eldest son. He takes all the first son''s legitimate son. On weekdays, Baorong emperor also attaches great importance to him.


    The third prince''s qualifications are very common, so they dare not fight against each other. Even he did not dare to shirk him to Yan cenxuan. He was afraid that he would be mistaken for Yan cenxuan''s party. Later, Yan Moli ascended the throne in search of revenge.


    What a waste.


    Yan Moli''s face was heavy again. Before he could speak, Yan Beicheng jumped in front of him and said, "father, in this case, the thirteen emperor''s younger brother is the most suitable candidate."


    Yan Mo Li''s heart is really unwilling, his eyes can''t help but cast his eyes on Liu Bohan, who stands in the front row and is rarely quiet today.


    Liu Bohan clearly felt his sight, but he just did not know the general, standing quietly in the front row.


    Yan Moli had to put his eyes on the minister beside him.


    Seeing that some ministers wanted to argue and refute, Emperor Baorong waved his hand and said, "I want to hear the prime minister''s opinion."


    If Liu Bohan was to pretend to be neutral in the court, he would be biased a little bit against Yan Mo because of Liu Qianqian.


    Today, Liu Bohan was out of the ordinary. He was named by Emperor Baorong, and the old God was in front of him. "I''ll report to your majesty. I have no objection. I''ll follow your Majesty''s orders."


    It seems that it is because of the fierce quarrel with Yan Mo, but it is actually the most intelligent way.


    Old fox.


    Yan Boyi had no choice but to stop contacting him.


    If not, it must be a very difficult existence in the future.


    As expected, Emperor Baorong nodded with satisfaction and said, "since the prime minister has no objection, then the thirteen princes will be the leader, and all the people in the Ministry of punishment will assist in investigating this matter thoroughly."


    In this way, the matter can be regarded as a complete decision, and there is no room for turning around.


    As for Liu Qianqian''s death, it was introduced to all people''s ears early in the morning, without stirring up a ripple, and even the qualification mentioned in the court hall was not qualified.


    However, it is not entirely useless. At least, Yan Moli was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    The news from chaotang soon passed into the ears of the flowers on the street.It was not that she had any help in the palace, but that Yan Beicheng ordered people to pass the news to her at the first time after the scattered Dynasty.


    If not, by virtue of Qin Ya''s ability, we can''t get any information about the court.


    As soon as Qin Ya faced Yan Beicheng''s seat in the court hall, he exclaimed, "I can''t believe that his highness, 13, is so good that he can go to the court."


    The flower on the street took a sip of tea cup and flashed a complicated color in her eyes.


    Yan cenxuan once loved the original owner so much that he must have done it for this reason.


    He was indifferent and did not want to be involved in the disputes between the imperial court. However, after this period of affairs, he was afraid that he could not be more involved.


    After all, the death of the original owner is closely related to Yan Moli.


    It''s strange that Yan cenxuan loves her so much.


    "Princess, you have such an enigmatic expression again." Qin Ya turned her head and looked at it, and her face was filled with sobs.


    On the street flower long eyebrow micro pick, deliberately toward Qin Ya smile of high and deep, "like you so IQ, do not understand is also normal."


    "Princess!" Qin Ya couldn''t help staring at the flowers on the street. "The princess doesn''t know who to learn from now. She will not only tease people, but also make fun of slaves."


    Who did you learn from


    On the street flower in the mind suddenly appeared a half face handsome, half face a large piece of bright red birthmark, smile very not flat face.


    Think of here, her ruddy lip Cape immediately hook hook, smile way: "nature is with your male master son learn."


    Qin Lin and Qin Ya always only know how to chase after a stranger. If this man is the master, he should be her husband, Yan Beicheng.

 V2.Chapter 538

    Qin Yagang''s anger was swept away, and his face was full of gossips, and he came to him with a bad smile. "Princess, you are really a man. You are so happy when you have a happy event. Tell me quickly when you can have a little master to play with."


    For the first time in front of Qin ya, the cool face of moshang flower has the sign of cracking, and the white and round earlobe climbs on a blush.


    "If you are talking nonsense, I will take your collar and throw you out of here." The flowers on the street are a little ashamed and angry.


    Seeing the appearance of flowers on the street, Qin Ya was even more afraid. She continued with a smile: "I''m not afraid. Now I''ve learned some Kung Fu. If the princess doesn''t say anything, I''d like to ask the princess to experience it. However, princess, I think our palace is really deserted now. You may as well consider the words of the maid? "


    Just after the words were finished, the flower on the street suddenly put a tea cup, raised his hand, kneaded Qin Ya''s cheek, and threatened fiercely, "you little bastard, if you think the palace is deserted, I''ll marry you out next year, so that you can be lively and lively."


    The power of Mo Shang Hua is well controlled. She neither makes Qin ya feel pain, but also makes Qin Ya unable to escape. She just feels a little uncomfortable.


    What''s more, Qin Ya can''t even speak clearly, "Wang Hui, Lu maidservant knows wrong, Lu maid..."


    Looking at Qin Ya''s originally round and lovely cheek being pinched by himself, the flesh on her face is piled together. The flower on the street can''t help laughing, and her strength is also relaxed.


    Qin Ya quickly took the opportunity to escape, rubbed his cheek, full of complaints, "the maid said where there is a mistake, you see, when your mood is so good."


    The flower on the street raised his hand to touch his cheek and could not help rubbing it twice.


    Well, it''s similar to Qin Ya''s.


    "Well, it''s different from you." Qin Ya accepted her smile and returned to her usual cold appearance. "Is there any other news coming back from the Lord? What''s the matter with charming jade


    Qin Ya saw this, and her face was also busy with her smile. "The people over there said that the enchanting jade was now locked in the prison. In order to prevent accidents, his people secretly protected her. After all things were found out, she could be released to go home."


    The stranger nodded slightly, thought for a moment, and then said, "you have time to find a lady in the mansion and ask them to inquire about some good families. When she comes out, she will be arranged to marry a good family and add a dowry to her."


    Qin Ya eyes a bright, full face approval, "the princess does this, is not to be regarded as wronged the charming jade girl."


    Just saying, a maid suddenly came forward to report.


    A short sentence, but let the face of the flower on the street instantaneous cold a few minutes.


    Qin Ya stood up indignantly, choked her neck and said angrily, "what qualifications does he have to harass the princess? I''ll send him personally. I''m sure he won''t pollute your eyes."


    It was the prime minister Liu''s family that the maid told him.


    Qin Ya could see clearly what was going on in the hall that day. Naturally, she would not have a good face for Liu Bohan.


    Never thought, the flower on the street unexpectedly stopped Qin Ya actively, light way: "I want to see him."


    After a pause, he turned his eyes to the maid who came in and told him, "you go and ask him to come in. Qin ya, you don''t have to go. Let me clean up the main hall."


    "Yes."


    Seeing that the maid should go out, Qin Ya''s face was full of indignation. "Princess --"


    the passer-by glanced at Qin Ya and looked out of the window at a corner of the blue sky. Her voice was flighty, "some things always have to be done. Qin ya, you will always understand."


    It is such an enigmatic appearance again. If I understand you, I won''t wait for you to say a word.


    Qin Ya silently in the heart Fei abdomen two words, or obediently shut his mouth, frost hit eggplant general, wilting reply: "yes, the maid serves the princess to wash."


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall of the palace, Liu Bohan was quite uncomfortable.


    There was no one else in the hall, only the two attendants he had brought along and the two maids in the palace. But he did not know why. After sitting for a while, he felt on pins and needles.


    He thought that he would hang him for a while because he was a stranger. He had to wait here for a long time, but he didn''t want to see that moshanghua didn''t have the appearance of a princess at all. When he said that he would go to have a bath, he would have come in person only for a moment.


    However, she did not give up her seat to Liu Bohan, the "father", and went directly to the throne.


    The flower on the street glanced lightly at Liu Bohan, who was still standing on the side. He said with a smile: "Liu Xiang came to the palace specially and asked to see the princess. Is it because he wants to revenge for your daughter?"


    Liu Bohan was slightly green, but he did not get angry this time. He said, "the princess is joking that the woman is not my daughter. I should thank the princess for opening it up earlier, so as not to continue to be hoodwinked."


    Suddenly, no one told me when the flowers came in. Liu Bohan did not have time to sit down. Naturally, he said it standing up.


    Liu Bohan felt that something was wrong when he finished his speech.


    The flower on the street sat and stood by himself, and the answer was so rigid, as if he was a junior.At the thought of this, Liu Bohan was a bit unhappy. He also made a note of the flowers on the street, and quickly found a place to sit down.


    Such a hypocritical appearance fell in the eyes of flowers on the street. She only felt that she was particularly ironic and interesting. "Liu Xiang should stay in the court and speak to your majesty."


    The implication, old man, if you have anything to say, don''t go around.


    Sure enough, on the street flower success saw Liu Bohan old face and a bit black.


    Her heart was a little more cheerful.


    Liu Bohan has been an official for half his life, and he has been talking about this kind of scene for half his life. Now he is said by a stranger. Naturally, he can''t help it.


    Wu Zi was embarrassed for a long time, and the flowers on the street did not have the slightest intention of answering the words. Instead, they were very comfortable drinking tea in their hands.


    It can''t go on like this.


    Wang dihan''s lips were covered up again. In fact, I wanted to cover up my own embarrassment


    "Oh?" The flower on the street suddenly picked up her eyebrows, and the corner of her lips overflowed with an open sarcasm. "Liu Xiang, I have already broken off the relationship between father and daughter with you. Now that your daughter is gone, you come to me in person and want to recognize my relatives. Aren''t you afraid of being criticized?"


    Qin Ya also held a breath in her heart. Seeing this, she couldn''t help but cut in. "Princess, you don''t know. This gossip can kill people. Good things don''t go out and bad things travel thousands of miles. If it is spread out, hundreds of versions will be introduced within a hundred miles. Maybe there will be scripts written in the script. It will be wonderful. "


    On the street flower also did not open the mouth reprimand, but very agreed with the nod, "I this experience this is wonderful, if really out of the story book, think it must be what sell well, if really out, remember to buy me two books to relieve boredom."

 V2.Chapter 539

    Master and servant, Liu Bohan was so ashamed that he could hardly raise his head. If only he could find a crack in the ground, he would go in.


    Liu Bohan resisted the impulse of not getting up and brushing his sleeves. However, his tone could no longer be maintained well. He said stiffly, "I just want an answer. I want to know where my own daughter has gone."


    "Well, I promise you." Unexpectedly, the flowers on the street suddenly gathered up a smile, very simply agreed to come down.


    Liu Bohan, who has been ready to continue to be humiliated by a stranger, is surprised.


    The tea cup in the hand of the flower on the street was put down, and there was no trace of expression on the beautiful face.


    The eyes are as quiet as the lake, and can''t see the mood of joy and anger.


    Qin yapo some indignation, also was a stranger to spend a look shocked.


    Liu Bohan looked at the flowers on the street with complicated complexion. After a long time, he turned his head in silence and looked at the boy behind him.


    The boy opened the food box he had been carrying, took out a bowl of water from it, and went forward with both hands in his hands.


    He came with a bowl of clear water.


    It''s just how distrustful it is.


    The face of the flower on the street is slightly cold, and the radian of the corner of his lips is particularly ironic. "Liu Xiang is really careful. He is just a bowl of water, but he has to bring it by himself."


    Liu Bohan did not say a word. He took up the same silver needle, punctured his fingertips, squeezed out blood and fell into the bowl.


    Mo Shang Hua stood up, did not take Liu Bohan''s used silver needle, felt a silver needle from the sleeve, the same puncture index finger to take blood.


    Two drops of scarlet blood fall into the bowl, as if there is some special gravity, and soon blend together.


    Flowers on the surface of a group of quiet, no mood ups and downs.


    Neither elated nor shocked.


    Even a trace of the grievances of the past have not been redressed.


    However, Liu Bohan''s old face, after seeing the blood in the bowl, can be called a wonderful change.


    First, it was slightly shocked, then it sank a bit, and then, it was the complexity that could not be described.


    For a long time, he sighed deeply, one hand covered his forehead, and his face was a little guilty, "Qianqian, I''m sorry for you."


    "I''m no longer Liu Qianqian." The cold voice of flowers on the street interrupted Liu Bohan''s words, and his eyebrows and eyes were all alienated. "From the moment my biological father sent people to assassinate me many times, from my father knowing the result, or when he was opposite to me coldly."


    After a pause, the last trace of cold in her voice also returned to nothingness, completely without a trace of emotion, as if facing a stranger, "from the moment you give this name to someone else, the real Liu Qianqian has died with hatred."


    Liu Bohan was silent for a long time. After preparing for a long time, Liu Bohan stopped all the words at this moment and could not spit out a word.


    On the street flower turns to take a seat again, the posture elegant holds up the tea cup, "Liu Xiang wants to know the result already knew, please."


    Seeing this, Qin Ya stepped forward and made a gesture of please, "Lord Liu, please."


    A little boy behind Liu Xiang felt that he couldn''t see it. He came up to him as usual and yelled, "you girl, how dare you be rude to our adults, you..."


    "Shut up Liu Bohan coldly interrupts before he finishes his boasting words.


    At this time, Liu Bohan seems to have changed a person in general. When he looks at the flowers on the street, he doesn''t have the usual glare. Instead, he takes a few different twists of guilt.


    "Princess Yu, I know you resent me in your heart, but my father used to be hoodwinked to do such stupid things. Now the truth has come to light, and the thieves have already fallen into the law. You are still my good daughter. I will certainly compensate you twice in the future, so don''t be angry with your father."


    The flower on the street seems to have heard a big joke, smiling like peach blossom, but at the bottom of her eyes, she said, "Mr. Liu Xiang, how can I be so humble as to let you talk to me in such a low voice."


    Qin Ya was very disgusted with Liu Bohan''s face and said with a smile: "I can''t understand you. Which one is Liu Xiang''s singing?"


    Liu Bohan''s old face suddenly darkened, and his anger could not be controlled. "Princess Yu, the matter has been investigated clearly. You don''t recognize your ancestors and insult your own father here. What''s the reason?"


    Yan Beicheng''s smile faded and his eyes coldly looked at Liu Bohan, "what''s the reason? Liu Xiang thinks that the things you have done can be eased by your soft words? How could I sit here now, if I had not been lucky enough to do so? "


    Liu Bohan was slightly stunned, and his anger froze at this moment, "you..."


    The anger of the flower on the road to the forehead is not a few words can be resolved.


    At the moment, she was not holding herself accountable, but interrogating the man who should have been her own father for the dead.


    Even if you were hoodwinked by the traitors, you didn''t want to have my father daughter relationship with you for more than ten years. Every action is to kill me. How can we have such a cruel father in the world? Liu Bohan, since you are here today, I will make it clear to you. ""No matter now or in the future, I will never forgive you. You should not ask for it by blood and father and daughter."


    "I''ll never recognize you!"


    Such a remark made Liu Bohan lose face completely.


    However, this sentence is a clear fact, he is in the heart of shame, there is no way to refute.


    For a while, he was ashamed and angry in his heart.


    "Good, good, good!" Liu Bohan''s face was flushed and his body was shaking. He said three good words in a row and left with his sleeves.


    But from the beginning to the end, he did not dare to look into the eyes of the flowers on the stranger.


    Far away, he could hear his voice scolding his servant for his shame.


    Hearing this, Qin Ya felt more relaxed and admired the flowers on the street. "Princess, you have just become too powerful. What if he is the Prime Minister of the dynasty? It''s not shameful and shameless. "


    He was not embarrassed because of his shame, but because I stepped on his face under his feet, and his prime minister was scolded by my younger generation. He had no face and could not be ashamed


    After a pause, she added, "there''s not a single word of what he said today."


    Qin Ya had a little smile on her face. She immediately drooped down and was full of indignation. "I didn''t expect that the prime minister was so shameless! Such deceptive things can also be done


    The flower on the street gently put the tea cup on the table, the tone returned to calm, "power charming eyes, many things are not as simple as you think."

 V2.Chapter 540

    "I know something about it now." Qin Ya murmured in a low voice, holding his chin and sighing, "these things are so obvious, I really don''t know what is necessary to explore."


    The flower on the street could not help raising her hand and nodding her forehead. Her face was full of resentment and was not made of steel. "How can you convince people if you know it well and have no concrete evidence?"


    Qin Ya covered his forehead and spit out his tongue playfully, "the maid just said nonsense."


    Flowers on the street laugh, just because of Liu Bohan and gloomy mood suddenly dispersed most of the cold in the eyebrows melt down.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s hard to find out what happened a year ago. It''s hard to say that it''s not difficult to say it''s not. If you have the right people, maybe you can find out the things clearly in half a month.


    However, Yan cenxuan, who is in charge of the investigation, is the first time to investigate the case, and it is also the first time that he is involved in the court. There are no effective people. Second, he has to suppress many people who are against him in the Ministry of punishment. It is quite difficult to investigate this matter.


    In addition, Yan Mo Li secretly made some stumbling blocks, which made people worried and headache.


    Even if Yan Beicheng took over in person, he might not be able to restore the whole truth without revealing his own strength. At most, he would find out the matter in half truth and report it to Emperor Baorong.


    However, Yan cenxuan was extremely persistent in this matter. He followed him to explore without saying anything. He was extremely diligent and almost stayed in the Ministry of punishment.


    This toss, just had a good body, then gradually went downhill.


    During this time, Emperor Baorong also took time to meet Liu Zheng and highly appreciated his medical skills. Liu Zheng was given the right to enter and leave the imperial palace hospital at will, and the drugs in the imperial medicine bureau could also be taken at will.


    In addition, he has to report Yan cenxuan''s condition every three days.


    Now, knowing that it is only half a month, Yan cenxuan''s body is not very good, and he personally dials several competent people he trusts to assist Yan cenxuan.


    Such honor and favor made the wind suddenly change in the middle of the court. Many neutral officials have already started to fight. The thirteen Prince''s house outside the palace is full of visitors.


    However, Yan cenxuan did not have the leisure to receive him. He stayed in the Ministry of punishment every day and was full of thorough investigation into the matter. Even Liu Zheng could not persuade him.


    On the street flower heard Yan cenxuan''s busy, but also a burst of regret.


    Yan cenxuan''s insistence on the original owner is really moving.


    Must be the original master under the spring know, will also be particularly gratified.


    In the heart just exclamation, did not think, Yan cenxuan then ordered people to pass a message, asked her to go to the Ministry of punishment.


    Qin Ya looked at the person who delivered the message. Seeing that she was familiar with her eyes, Qin Ya murmured: "Your Highness is so busy. How can you think of the princess again? Is it because he wants to ask the princess to testify?"


    On the street flower naturally also guessed the reason, with the humanitarianism that comes: "you wait a moment, I will go to the punishment department after changing clothes."


    The boy who came here bowed his head respectfully and said, "yes."


    It is said that changing clothes is just on top of the original plain clothes, with a band of sleeves tied, which makes walking and doing things more convenient.


    When the princess went out to change clothes and meet people, she had to put on her best clothes, but her master always dressed like this. Qin Ya Dun was full of melancholy.


    The flower on the stranger glanced at Qin Ya''s speechless look and said, "convenience is good."


    The heart is thinking, Yan Beicheng this guy is the most stingy, if he knew, certainly is a burst of jealousy. Dress up more simply, in addition to convenient, also avoid vinegar jar overturn.


    As the chief judge, Yan cenxuan originally had a special office in the Ministry of punishment, but he never thought that when the stranger arrived, he was not here, instead he went to the prison.


    The flower withered on the street and waited for a long time before he came late.


    These days of ups and downs, Yan cenxuan has been ruddy a lot of cheeks and more, turned back to the perennial pathological pale.


    But to see the flowers on the street, He Jun Yi''s face and then hung with consistent warm, and a bit of apology, "sorry, I didn''t expect you to come so soon, let you wait for a long time."


    The apology on his face is particularly sincere, not like faking, the flower on the stranger naturally won''t blame, smile, way: "no harm."


    "Sit down, please." Yan Cen Xuan facial expression this just relaxed a little, and then turned to order: "in to change some new tea refreshments."


    People have been waiting for so long, so the tea must be cold, so it''s natural to change it.


    So thoughtful, even if really angry, afraid also can not send out.


    Yan cenxuan was gentle and polite, and the flowers on the stranger would not be indifferent. He said in a light voice, "Your Highness has worked hard for half a month, and his face looks worse."


    Yan Cen Xuan just shook his head, a pair of warm eyes full of firmness, "even if it is my life are consumed, I will certainly investigate this matter clearly."


    The flower on the street saw the persistence in his eyes clearly and kept silent for a moment, saying: "Your Highness should know that the best result of this matter is just what the fake thousand gold mouth said."


    Not to mention that empress Yan Mo Li Lin would try her best to cover up the truth of the matter. That is to say, there is real evidence to prove that it is related to Yan Mo Li, and Emperor Baorong will not allow the truth of the matter to be disclosed.Because it''s not Yan Moli''s business alone, it''s the face of the whole royal family.


    Yan cenxuan''s pale lips pursed into a straight line. After a long time, he was helpless and laughed bitterly. "I know, but I just don''t want her to die so miserably. I don''t want the people behind her to go unpunished."


    He is such a precious person, but only because of Yan Moli''s selfishness, she died in vain. How can he be reconciled to it!


    See his eyes bitter, on the street flowers can not bear to mention, busy changed the topic, "Your Highness checked half a month, do not know how to check now?"


    Referring to this matter, Yan cenxuan''s pale face just had a trace of look, "it was quite difficult at the beginning, but now my father and the emperor have sent two capable people to come here, and they have already got some eyebrows."


    "Can you tell me?" The eyebrows of moshang flower factory are slightly picked, and they are a little bit interesting.


    Yan cenxuan nodded slightly, took out two pieces of folded paper from his sleeve and handed it to moshanghua. "Ten years later, I sent to find out where the husband and wife who said they were raising the fake Liu family were. They have never heard from each other, and the people involved in the case have disappeared. However, some of the servants in Liu Xiang''s residence who witnessed this matter are still there, but they can''t remember clearly and ask nothing. "


    "Today, the father and emperor sent people to find the couple. If, according to common sense, they raised the false Liu family, they should be very rich now, but when the Yamen servant found them, they were in great distress. The woman''s face also had a knife wound, and our people caught them. If the officials of the Ministry of criminal justice threaten them, they will take all they know. "

 V2.Chapter 541

    "It turns out that they were just ordinary servants and husbands, who only took money from others. But after the success, they didn''t get the money promised by those people, instead, they were chased around. If it had not been for six months ago, they would have died. "


    Yan cenxuan explained the details of the matter carefully, for fear that it would be difficult to understand. When he spoke, his face, which had always been warm and moist, was even more angry. "Once you succeed, you will kill people. The people behind this are really vicious."


    Yan Cen looked at the cold eyes of the book, also look at the cold side of the book


    Rao is a gentle Yan cenxuan. The more he thinks about it, the more indignant he is. "If it had not been for the false Liu family who had been killed early, things would not have been so difficult to deal with."


    On the street flower eye light flashed, silent for a moment, way: "false Liu Shi is I kill."


    Yan cenxuan was shocked and looked at the flowers on the street. After a long silence, he said, "why do you want to do this?"


    On the street flower has no shame color, the tone is indifferent to open: "avenge for her, also pine willow a extrication."


    After a pause, she added, "it''s just that I didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    She wanted to kill the fake Liu family. It was good, but she didn''t intend to kill her immediately. The final result was Liu''s choice.


    Maybe, she just didn''t want to die in Yan Moli''s hands.


    Yan cenxuan hears the speech and looks at the flowers on the street.


    For a long time, he forced his eyes away from the cheek of the stranger and laughed at himself, "I failed to avenge her personally, but I still have some complaints against you in my heart. It''s ridiculous."


    In this case, I don''t know how to go on and keep silent for a while.


    Standing in the body of the original owner, she is not qualified to say more. Only can hook Yan cenxuan''s sad things.


    Fortunately, Yan cenxuan would not be a narrow-minded person. He soon released himself and continued to be involved in the case. "I come to see you. In fact, there are some things I want to ask you. The identity of the fake Liu family has not been confirmed yet. We still don''t know where the symbol on her body belongs


    Some of the flowers on the street shook his head helplessly, "sorry, I can''t give you too much help. But I have a word to tell you. "


    Yan cenxuan''s slightly depressed eyes looked at her.


    The flower on the street sat upright, and her eyes seemed to be shining with light. She spoke faintly: "everything needs to be done step by step. I''m too anxious. I''m afraid it will backfire. However, if so, you are doomed to be unable to get out of this fight. Your highness, once you step into this matter, all the intrigues and bloody incidents you don''t want to see will have to be presented to you. "


    Some words let Yan cenxuan fall into silence completely.


    He drooped his eyes, and his long, thick eyelashes covered his expression, and his facial features were tightly stretched up.


    On the street flower sees the shape, also is not in the speech, quietly sits aside, leaves the time for Yan cenxuan.


    For a long time, Yan cenxuan raised his eyes again. His clear and warm eyes showed a persistent color. "I didn''t mean to be in that position, but if I could only take revenge for her on that position, I would not hesitate to pay any price."


    After a pause, he said, "I know how to do it. Don''t worry, I have discretion."


    With that, his eyes fell down again. His two hands were tightly folded into fists, and the blue veins on the back of his hands burst up.


    The flower on the street stood up, took a light arc on his lips, and said in a soft voice, "Your Highness has already thought clearly, and there must be no use in getting my place. I will go back to the house first. If there is something wrong, your highness can send someone to inform you."


    "Wait a minute." Yan Cen Xuan, who had already fallen down, suddenly stood up.


    On the street flower footstep tiny dint, turn round, "Your Highness still have what matter?"


    As if determined in the eyes of the general, Yan cenxuan came forward, with a serious face, "in the future, I would like to stand on the side of the fifth brother."


    The quiet face of the flower on the street cracked when rongdun, revealing a look of surprise, "Your Highness, why do you want to be so? Your majesty loves you so much that if you want to, you may have more opportunities than anyone else. "


    Yan cenxuan''s lips overflowed with a wry smile, and the bottom of his eyes looked complicated and hard to say, "but if so, I will be the enemy of you. Although my heart is dead, I don''t know what that position represents. I don''t want to disappoint her or completely change her appearance. I also ask her to complete it. "


    On the street flower now to love already had the understanding, Rao is so, her heart still can''t help but feel moved to sigh for this.


    This kind of affection, can have a few.


    "Well, since you want to, I will go back and say to your highness." On the street flower heart moved, when even a promise down, "in the future, if you have any needs, just come to the palace to inform. However, we''d better do as usual, otherwise we''ll start to scare the snake. "


    Yan cenxuan is also the most intelligent person, naturally also knows which pass the orifices, immediately nodded his head, "good."


    On the stranger flower a heart thoroughly sink in the belly, toward him friendly smile.This smile, the original cold face, like the spring breeze, blooms with warmth, and the whole cheek is bright and vivid.


    It''s very much like the original owner.


    Yan cenxuan looked at it quietly. He lost his mind for a moment. His heart was full of pain.


    The flower on the street saw Yan cenxuan''s mistake in an instant. He hastily closed his smile and nodded his head slightly, which was considered as politeness. He turned around and left in a hurry.


    She didn''t want to be treated as someone else, and she didn''t want to let Yan cenxuan''s heart trouble because of herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan cenxuan actively asked for a front line with Yanbei City, which was undoubtedly a great surprise.


    After returning to the mansion, he went to Yanbei city to wait for him. When he came back with tired face, he told him about it.


    Imagine the joy did not see, Yan Beicheng''s cheek is a black circle.


    The flower on the street froze for a moment, then wanted to understand the reason, and immediately laughed, "why do you like to be so jealous? Well, it looks interesting. "


    With that, he lifted his hand like a green scallion, and stroked his cheek with scarlet birthmark.


    Yan Beicheng took her hand with a black face and clenched his teeth and said: "next time, you are not allowed to see any man alone, it is not allowed to discuss business."


    The more you look at the flowers on the street, the more interesting you feel. Suddenly, you think of what the old lady said a few days ago? I can still tie you to my belt, day by day. "


    Yanbei city is not angry, but very rogue leaning up, will force her to his arms in the imprisonment, "if you can, I also like it."


    "Asshole." The flower on the stranger grinned and hammered at Yan Beicheng''s chest. He raised his eyes and looked at him, "what''s the trend of chaotang recently?"

 V2.Chapter 542

    After some teasing and intimacy, Yan Beicheng''s anger in his heart was greatly reduced. Hearing the words, he said casually: "they are all ordinary things, which are not worth mentioning. The queen, on the other hand, has been very restless recently


    On the street flower fine eyebrow is to pick, to this matter pour is quite interested, "how restless?"


    Yan Beicheng''s tone was still casual, as if he didn''t pay attention to it. "What else can I do? It''s just that we frequently summon some life wives into the palace in an attempt to win over people''s hearts. However, her right to assist the six palaces has not been restored, and Yan Moli has been repeatedly frustrated. Few people really buy her account. "


    If you don''t want to go to the palace for a few days, I''m afraid that the empress will not go to the palace


    In this way, it was Yanbei city''s turn to wonder, "so what?"


    On the street flower a change, full of Su color, knead his temple, quite a bit distressed, "I am afraid this clean day is not possible."


    Yan Beicheng grinned.


    On the street flower eyebrow wriggles, a face doubt of looking at him, "what do you mean?"


    Yan Beicheng was smiling. Seeing her, she didn''t feel guilty at all. She said, "it''s better to be called into the palace every day than to see some men outside the palace."


    The flower on the road:.... "


    "How can you be such a careful man." She burst into tears and laughter.


    But Yan Beicheng was still right and strong, stretched his handsome face to the flowers on the street, "you guessed well, my heart is only as big as the tip of a needle."


    With that, he also snorted.


    The flower on the street grinned in his waist, deliberately teased, "I must be so, how can you?"


    Yan Feng was not a wink at her.


    At the moment when the stranger was wondering, the scene suddenly turned. In a reaction, the whole person had been thrown on the bed by Yan Beicheng.


    His hot body is close to himself, half handsome and half ferocious cheek is close at hand, and his thin lips are not malicious, and his eyes are full of concentration and enthusiasm.


    The quiet eyes of the flowers on the street twinkled slightly, as if something quickly crossed, and the red and full lips lit up, "yanbeicheng, you Well... "


    A word is not finished, all the words will be blocked in the mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day the queen and her were summoned into the palace.


    All the women who entered the palace together were women who had been ordered to die again, and many maidens were among them.


    Naturally, some of the concubines in the palace are also invited together. If not, they will set their goals on the surface.


    The beauty called it its name. The chrysanthemum blossomed in the palace. Empress Lin was virtuous by nature. She could not bear to have only the imperial concubines and her own appreciation, so she invited all the people to come together.


    All the women who come here are women who have a high life. The identity of their husband is also indescribable. Who can not see the best chrysanthemum.


    "The purpose of the empress is really just to publicize it in her mouth." Chen Fei, the third prince''s biological mother, couldn''t help but murmur at her side.


    The fifth Prince''s mother, Li Fei, naturally gave a sneer, and her eyes were slightly reluctant to say, "now the thirteenth Prince is winning the lottery. Naturally, she can''t sit still. Sister Shufei, you can still raise your children. Although you have been ill for so many years, you can stand out and win the prize alone."

 V2.Chapter 543

    Sitting beside them, the lady just smiles at them. Her voice is soft and gentle. "The two sisters praise me wrongly. Your majesty just pity xuan''er from her small body."


    As a princess of Yu, moshanghua was ranked the fifth among the imperial concubines. In addition, Lin Xiangyin was still forbidden to come, so she naturally took the first place opposite the concubines.


    The rest of the princes and concubines have not yet passed through the door, and naturally they have not been seated. Therefore, those who sit next to the flowers on the street are the life wives.


    Empress Lin has not come yet, and they are all comfortable speaking.


    The flower on the road has always had excellent ear power, so the words of the opposite concubines fall into the ears of the flower on the road.


    Empress Lin is virtuous and magnanimous on the surface, and her mother is in the world. However, she is notorious in the harem. The concubines are all complaining.


    Just as soon as his mind turned, the eunuch''s shrill voice came to his ears.


    "The queen arrived."


    The noisy words suddenly stopped, and all of them stood up to salute, "see empress dowager, empress Wanfu."


    "No gift." Empress Lin''s gentle and generous voice came from afar, "we don''t have to be formal today. We can watch it by ourselves at the moment, and we will have dinner in the evening."


    If you come to enjoy chrysanthemums in the palace, you can''t avoid a banquet.


    I think it''s all over today. It''s dark.


    On the stranger spend silently in the heart calculate a time, Mou bottom delimit a few minutes not to bear.


    Such an occasion, waste of time not to say, but also can not be shirked, it is really a headache.


    "Princess Yu."


    Just thinking, a gentle female voice suddenly rang up.


    On the street, flowers returned to God, saw dressed in elegant Palace Dress Lady slowly come forward, bow to salute, "lady lady."


    "Don''t be too polite." Lady Shu personally went up to her and lifted her up. Her eyes were particularly tender and gentle. "The green chrysanthemum over there is very novel. Would you like to watch it with this palace?"


    The beauty of lady Shufei''s appearance is gentle and beautiful. She is over thirty years old and still in excellent condition. She is not old-fashioned at all and full of charm.


    Seeing the flowers on the street is also full of sincerity.


    "Yes." Others really treat themselves, the flowers on the stranger will not be affectation, chuckling should be under.


    The lady''s eyes became softer and softer. She deliberately slowed down her pace and walked side by side with the flowers on the stranger. "I heard about the things happened a few days ago. The Liu family is really hateful. Fortunately, she has already passed the law. You have been wronged and will soon be cleared. You have saved xuan''er''s life. Both the palace and xuan''er are grateful for this. He will do his best. You can rest assured. "


    Said, she can''t help but stop, a hand on the hand of flowers on the street, "your great kindness, this palace and Xuan son will never forget."


    Since coming to this era, moshanghua is faced with dark and cunning people, so little goodwill.


    Now in the face of such sincere kindness, she was stunned.


    After a long time, she just pursed her lips and pulled out a smile that looked kind and kind, "lady Shufei, it''s too serious for you to say so."


    Shufei shook her head, the seriousness of the surface and Yan Cen Xuan almost coincided, "help great grace, it should be so."


    With that, she raised her hand and took a jade hairpin from her hair room and took it with her in the flower''s hair room. "This hairpin was brought by me when I was married, and it was also made by my father. I will give it to you today as a keepsake. If what I do in the future is against today''s words, this hairpin can also help you get what you want."

 V2.Chapter 544

    When the flower heard the words, she quickly raised her hand to get the hairpin. Her eyebrows frowned tightly, "this hairpin is so valuable that my mother really wants to be like this. Please change a utensil."


    "Lady Shu gently pressed the hand of the flower on the street, the smile on the face is light and soft," you wear very good-looking. "


    On the street flower sees form, the heart is helpless, simply also no longer refuse, "so, thank you very much."


    Lady Shufei is very kind and gentle. When she talks and laughs with her, she gets along well.


    However, the atmosphere did not last long. Originally, empress Lin, who was joking among many life wives, sent people over to visit the chrysanthemum.


    The queen only ordered that they should not go against it. They could only go together.


    "My son''s ministers (concubines) greet the empress." Flowers on the street salute with Lady Shu.


    Empress Lin''s face was full of smile, but her eyes were full of joy, and she said, "go easy."


    The flowers on the street see clearly, just do not know, after saying thanks, they stood to one side, far away from the empress Lin.


    Most of the life wives gathered around here, and their chatter was very annoying. She had a headache when she heard it. Ten thousand people in her heart didn''t want to do it again.


    Lady Shu was used to such a day, but it was OK. Soon, a life woman talked with her and had a good time talking to each other.


    Seeing that lady Shu is popular now, empress Lin does not go to find her trouble, but aims at the flower on the street.


    "Princess Yu." Empress Lin stood in front of a cluster of chrysanthemums and waved to her with a smile.


    The flower on the stranger who was named had to squeeze out a smile and stepped forward.


    Empress Lin didn''t like her before. Today, I don''t know if she used the wrong medicine. As soon as she came over, she pulled her close and said with a smile, "this golden chrysanthemum is blooming well, but you are more dazzling than this flower. Look, such a good appearance is really rare in the world, and even this palace admires it. "


    The flower on the stranger did not answer the words, flashed in the eye a bit strange.


    What does it mean to compare people to chrysanthemums?


    Under the pressure of strange heart, she slightly smile, way: "empress praise."


    Such an indifferent attitude would make empress Lin angry.


    Today, however, she has a very good temperament. Seeing that the flowers on the stranger are not here, she said as much as she could. She said, "I heard your majesty say two words today. It seems that you have found out some details about your case. I believe that after a long time, you will be able to come to the conclusion and you will understand."


    With that, she changed a look of pity on her face, "you child, it''s really hard to say that you''ve met such a thing."


    On the stranger flower lip corner slightly twitch, motionless color took out the hand to come back, politely led to pull the lip corner, did not say a word.


    Empress Lin''s face was slightly stiff. She took back her hand in embarrassment and scratched her anger at the bottom of her eyes.


    The female officer behind her saw this and hurriedly went forward and said, "empress, the wind is blowing."


    Empress Lin pinched the palm of her hand. The pain of the long nail pricked her back to her mind and said, "in this case, we''d better go back to the palace and have a rest. We''ll immediately order people to pass food."


    "Thank you, empress." They all said thanks in unison.


    Empress Lin had everything ready. When they got into the palace and took their seats, they ordered people to serve good refreshments, tea and even melon seeds.


    She was virtuous and kind to the outside world, so the people were not rigid. It is also a pleasure to talk in a low voice or to eat tea and snacks.

 V2.Chapter 545

    It is bitter on the street flowers, back to their own position, she is alone again.


    Sitting on her side was a senior official and family member of the imperial court. She had nothing to say to her because she was over 40 years old.


    Qin Ya slightly bent over and whispered, "princess, if you are bored, you may as well go out and breathe."


    The flower on the street pinched a piece of cake and ate it slowly. He said, "the dim sum in the palace is very delicious, and I''m not dead."


    Qin Ya stood up straight and said nothing more.


    Empress Lin sat high on the top of the Phoenix chair and looked at the lady who was sitting between the concubines with a smile, "Lady Shu, did you hear that Lao shisan was sick again recently? You should let him take good care of his body. Don''t worry too much about his official business, and on the contrary, he will involve his own body


    Lady Shufei dropped her eyes and listened. The smile on her lips was as usual, "thank you for your concern. However, when he entered the court at the beginning of his reign, he attached great importance to what his majesty had told him, and he was hard-working. His concubines couldn''t persuade him, and he was very distressed when he looked at them on weekdays. "


    Empress Lin glanced at the bottom of her eyes, and her smile was still warm. "This child is really too serious. No wonder your majesty likes it."


    Lady Shufei''s heart secretly vigilant a few points, on the face of the attitude is still respectful add, "empress mother falsely praise."


    On the street flower mouth also chews the snack, hears two people this kind of dialogue, in the heart also secretly ponders.


    Now empress Lin looks like this. I''m afraid she has been confused by jealousy.


    However, it is not too confused. At least not yet.


    As soon as the exclamation in the heart of the stranger flower falls, she suddenly gets up and says that she wants to propose a toast to lady Shu. However, she shakes her hand and scatters it.


    Lady Shu''s clothes were immediately stained with wine stains, wet.


    "Sister Shu Fei, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to." Chen Fei immediately apologized, but the bottom of her eyes clearly crossed a touch of jealousy.


    Shu Fei see clearly, but only do not know, pull out a smile, "it doesn''t matter, I can change a body again."


    Chen Fei''s face was full of guilt. "No, since it''s my fault, I should accompany my sister to go with me. I hope my sister doesn''t dislike it."


    "In this case, Ying''er, you can take the two ladies to the side hall to change clothes." Lady Shu has not yet opened her mouth, but empress Lin, sitting in a high position, suddenly opens her mouth and decides the matter directly.


    Shu Fei couldn''t, so she had to say thanks with Princess Chen and go together.


    In the hand of the flower on the street bit half of the cake to put down, the thin eyebrow slightly frowns, in the heart faintly feels some wrong.


    Just as she was about to get up and quietly follow her to the side hall, empress Lin''s eyes turned to her again, "Princess Yu, I heard that Liu Xiang went to your house in person some time ago?"


    On the street flower rises the movement to pause to come down again, the way: "return empress empress''s words, it is true."


    Now that you have been confirmed by the emperor Liu, you can still find out the identity of the queen


    A pair of quiet eyes on the street suddenly dyed a few cold meaning, good face, smile, don''t have, "thank you for your care."

 V2.Chapter 546

    She didn''t want to say anything extra.


    However, empress Lin seemed unable to hear the coldness of the flowers on the stranger''s lips. She continued: "the events in those days were just a misunderstanding. If you refuse to recognize your ancestors, you will be unfilial. Moreover, if you recognize your ancestry, you can rely on your mother''s family in the future, and you will not be alone. "


    In this case, to the flowers on the road, it is no less than adding fuel to the fire.


    The corner of empress Lin''s lips rose slightly, and her eyes quickly crossed something. On her face, however, she was full of sincere and sincere words. She looked like a virtuous and loving elder.


    The flower on the street quickly swept a glance at empress Lin''s face, the original cold in the heart was even more serious.


    The queen was really cunning. She almost fell into the way of the general!


    Thinking of this, the flower on the street readjusts the expression on the face, a faint smile, "the empress Lao cares about her, and her ministers will seriously reflect."


    So calm.


    Empress Lin''s reaction to the flowers on the street was really unexpected, and she couldn''t help looking up at her in her heart.


    A little thought in the heart, just want to say a few more words, the eyes also sweep, then see the lady Chen who went to change clothes has come back with her.


    Lady Shu originally wore a plain dress, but now she has changed into a light blue palace dress. The dress is very simple and clean, and there is not much embroidered flowers. Only a pattern is embroidered on the cuff, which is three points more plain than the one she started to wear.


    Empress Lin''s eyes lingered for a moment on Princess Shufei''s clothes, and a smile appeared in her eyes. "If lady Shufei is really beautiful, it is so simple and clean that it looks good on her."


    Seeing this, Princess Chen, who was next to Shufei, also chuckled and said, "it''s not true. Even my concubines are envious. No wonder your majesty likes it so much."


    Among all the concubines who had already given birth to the prince, concubine Shu was the youngest and most favored by Emperor Baorong. Naturally, concubine Chen was not in the right mind. She said this, but her eyes were sour.


    The concubine drooped her eyes and laughed. She said in a soft voice: "my concubine is just like a willow. How can I get such a praise from the empress? I''m really ashamed."


    The flower on the stranger stares at Shu Fei''s clothes without saying a word and frowns slightly.


    I don''t know why, there is always some uneasiness in her heart, always feel that there seems to be something wrong with this.


    Thinking about it, empress Lin has already opened her mouth with a smile: "this palace has ordered the imperial dining room to be ready. This will open the banquet. Please take your seat."


    Concubine Chen saluted and stepped into their own positions.


    When she was in front of the palace, she was very easy to help.


    After all this tossing, he showed his back in front of everyone.


    Originally, I thought that Princess Shufei''s clothes were too simple and clean. Now I turned around and saw that there was a bunch of flowers with silver and gold threads on the back of her clothes. In this way, it was not too plain.


    Wait, the flower


    Peony!


    The flower on the street will stare at the embroidery behind the lady for a long time, and her face suddenly changes.


    Chen Fei''s actions are really not well intentioned!


    The idea in the heart just came out, then see the empress Lin above the high position also seems to see that embroidery, the smile on the face is a little light, "who took this dress to lady Shu?"


    The female official Ying''er immediately stepped forward, raised her eyebrows and lowered her eyes and said, "report back to the empress. After the maidservant took the two maidens to the side hall, she was ordered to go out to serve."

 V2.Chapter 547

    Empress Lin''s eyes again looked at the lady who had already done it, and her eyes contained a little sharpness. "Lady Shu, I thought it was the palace people who took it wrong. I didn''t expect that you should be so thoughtful."


    After hearing the Queen''s words, she couldn''t help but scratch across her pretty face. She grabbed her sleeve anxiously. "My concubine is stupid. I don''t know what kind of advice the empress has?"


    The color behind the emperor of Lin completely sank down and said in a cold voice, "Lady Shu, you are wearing the clothes of this palace, but you are still confused with this palace dress here!"


    "What?" Shu Fei only felt the brain "buzzing", the whole person was muddled on the spot.


    Princess Chen frowned at the moment and looked at her with indignation. "Sister Shu Fei, this palace says that this dress looks familiar to you. It looks like it was worn by Empress Dowager. You have to go back to your bedroom and get another one. You have to do this. I didn''t expect that it was in this way."


    She said, she hastily raised her skirt and knelt down, "empress, this is the concubine who failed to persuade the younger sister of concubine Shu. If you want to blame, you should blame all the blame on the head of the concubine."


    The voice just fell, Li Fei''s voice followed also rang up, "empress Niang, lady Shu wears Queen''s clothes privately. It''s against the palace rules. You can handle it impartially."


    Both inside and outside, it means to punish the lady severely.


    Even the flowers on the stranger suspected that before the banquet began, they sat there criticizing the empress''s two concubines were not Chen Feili and Feifei.


    This Hougong is really a place where people eat and do not vomit bones.


    The flower on the street turned to see the different faces of the women, and understood it thoroughly in the heart.


    Empress Lin is not just here to win people''s support.


    Yan cenxuan is in good health and works in the imperial court. Emperor Baorong loves his wife and his wife, and he also dotes on Lady Shu. Naturally, no one can match her reputation. In contrast, empress Lin lost the right to assist in the six palaces. She had not been surrounded by such a good opportunity a few days ago. After that, Emperor Baorong did not give a summary of the restoration of her right to assist in the six palaces.


    Today, she is going to hit the lady in public in the face, let the public see, even if temporarily frustrated, she is still the supreme queen.


    Although the two imperial concubine Chen Fei and Shu Fei shared the right to assist her in the six palaces, it was only in the Ming Dynasty. In fact, imperial concubine Chen did not dare to fight against her, and even stood up for her.


    However, in a short period of time, moshanghua has already made a thorough analysis of the Queen''s purpose and the situation in the palace.


    Lady Shu is not a dull person, but she began to be at a loss for a moment, and soon she wanted to know her mind.


    After a fierce struggle in her heart, she finally got up and quickly walked to the center of the hall and knelt down to plead guilty. "My concubines know their sins, but they wear the Queen''s wife to serve them, and they voluntarily receive punishment."


    After the empress is the whole Lin family. Compared with lady Shufei''s family, she is much weaker, and her identity as a queen is firmly holding her down. This is the most appropriate way for her to do it.


    She didn''t want to get involved with Yan cenxuan.


    "Empress." Seeing that lady Shu had confessed to her sin, she suddenly stood up and said, "I''m afraid it can''t be so easily concluded."


    Empress Lin thought for a long time that the punishment methods were all in her throat. Before she took off her mouth, she saw that the flowers on the street suddenly made a sound, and her heart suddenly became a stem.


    Damned on the street flower, is just stopped her, now also want to mix in.


    Thinking of this, the emperor of the forest fell down at the time of seton, and the good face of the flowers on the street dissipated. "Are you doubting the injustice of this palace?"

 V2.Chapter 548

    The momentum of being in a high position all year round is also smashing on the body of the flower on the stranger with this sentence.


    If the ordinary person only afraid already whole body trembles kneels to beg for mercy.


    But the flower on the stranger has never been an ordinary person.


    The empress''s imposing power did not make her heart fear. Her delicate back was straight, and her light mouth retorted: "after returning to the mother, the son minister didn''t mean it. The son minister just thought that lady Shufei had been in the palace for many years, but she did not know that this was the clothes of the queen. She should also know that the peony on the clothes could not be worn at will. What''s more, if so many people are recognized at the banquet today, it''s hard to say. How can lady Shufei, who is intelligent, dare to do such a wicked thing? "


    Seeing the flowers on the stranger''s lips, empress Lin''s eyes crossed with anger, and her eyes swept to Princess Chen, "Princess Chen, tell me, what was the scene in the palace at that time?"


    Imperial concubine Chen and empress Lin looked at each other for a moment. Her eyes flashed, but her face was respectful. "Reply to the empress. At that time, there were only concubines and concubines in the hall. In order to prevent accidents, the concubine had already prepared clothes in the side hall. She wanted to let her wear concubines, but she didn''t want to see the clothes in the palace."


    "My concubine recognized the old clothes of the empress and tried every means to dissuade her. But the younger sister of the concubine said that it was the empress''s clothes that she had worn. If she had the favor of her majesty, she would not tell me."


    "Empress, if my concubines don''t dissuade them properly, I''ll ask them to discuss their crimes and deal with them."


    Empress Lin''s face had sunk completely. When she looked at her, she said in a gentle tone, "you have tried to dissuade you. How can we blame you?"


    Lady Shufei suddenly raised her head, touched her indignation on her pretty face. Before she could open her mouth, she heard flowers on the street and said, "lady, is this really the case?"


    Lady Shu opened her mouth, folded her hands tightly in front of her body, and her fingertips turned white with force.


    In the end, she just bit her lip and said nothing.


    This is a trap set by Princess Chen and the queen. She has no ability to embarrass the queen in public.


    On the street flower quite some hate iron not steel feeling, slightly raised the voice way: "Lady Lady Lady, things can''t be decided by one side of empress Chen Fei''s words, you should also say two words, if you are wronged, you must know that the father will also make the decision for you."


    Said, a pair of quiet eyes toward the princess straight look over, as if there is some strange magic in general, let the lady''s heart inexplicably settle down.


    "Lady lady, believe me." On the street flower sees a form, busy low voice, light voice way.


    What she said calmed her heart. She bit her teeth, and her eyes flashed with firmness. She knelt down and straightened her body and said, "empress, what my concubine said just now is not true. My concubine is not wearing it by mistake."


    Before empress Lin had time to answer, she continued to speak. Her voice was soft at the beginning, and gradually became sonorous and forceful. "Concubine Chen deliberately took this dress for my concubine. She still felt familiar at that time. If it had not been for concubine Chen''s urging, and there was not enough time, I would never dare to dress casually. It is clear that concubine Chen deliberately framed the concubine!"


    In the eyes of the flowers on the stranger, he showed some encouragement, and did not open his mouth to interrupt. Instead, he crossed the crowd and fell silently on Qin ya.


    Qin Ya is the most intelligent, in the heart already had the idea, at this moment saw the stranger flowers to see, then busy quietly retreat.

 V2.Chapter 549

    However, this time, she just went outside the hall first. After a glance among the maids guarding the palace outside, she recognized a maiden who had been following her concubine.


    Qin Ya quickly called the maid in the palace, explained his identity, and whispered in her ear.


    Seeing the other maids, she raised her voice deliberately and said, "our princess is quite unfamiliar in the palace. You should remember that the cotton cloth should be brought quickly."


    "I know. Please rest assured." The maid of honor was also a clever woman. She answered with a word and went down in a hurry.


    As for what this cotton cloth is, naturally, it is used by women for their affairs in the month. Such an excuse will never arouse suspicion.


    The palace at that time was another scene.


    Empress Lin relied on her family power, and Yan Moli, an outstanding son, had been in the harem for so many years. Although there were private struggles among the concubines, no one dared to be presumptuous in front of her, and concubine Shu was no exception.


    This kind of persecution is rarely suffered by Lady Shu.


    However, she did not dare to compete with empress Lin.


    Now, seeing lady Shu''s refutation, the empress of the forest was shocked and said, "what evidence do you think Princess Chen framed you? Look at this, it is clear that you want to bite at random when you see the exposure. "


    Poor concubine Chen is old and yellow. She pinches her handkerchief and cries, "sister Shufei, this palace is kind enough to cover up and plead for you. You are so slandering me."


    In the face of these two people''s repeated attacks, lady Shu''s words were choked for a moment, filled with grievances and resentment, and a soft and beautiful cheek turned red.


    On the street flower really can''t see down, the eye does not fear to look directly at Chen Fei, "dare to ask Chen Fei Niang to say again have what evidence? Is it possible to determine a person''s guilt at will only with your two words? If the empress is credulous, isn''t it to make the harem feel cold? Is it not for the ladies to see the joke? "


    With that, she stepped forward two steps and looked at empress Lin sincerely. "Empress mother, if you only listen to one-sided words of Princess Chen, it will not only be unfair, but also damage your prestige. Please think twice."


    "Princess Yu, you don''t pay attention to the empress!" Imperial concubine Chen almost jumped up and pointed at the flowers on the street with one hand. "You are so young, your mind is so vicious that you slander this palace. Now even the empress dares to criticize it. Is this what you should do as a daughter-in-law?"


    At this moment, the imperial concubine, who originally advocated punishing the lady, did not follow her and looked thoughtfully at the situation in the palace.


    Empress Lin sat on a high position and looked down at the flowers on the street. She said in a cold voice: "according to the folk saying, this palace can be regarded as your mother-in-law. Princess Yu, as a daughter-in-law, you should be so disobedient and disrespectful to your mother-in-law. This palace must not be lenient today."


    He said, regardless of the different looks of the officials and his family members, he said, "you go back and ban for three months, and copy the female precepts twice a day as a punishment. She defied the palace rules and despised the imperial palace. She immediately stripped off her clothes. She was banned for half a year and fined for three months


    How humiliating it is to strip off her clothes in public. Empress Lin is going to face lady Shu hard in front of everyone!


    Lady Shufei''s face was white, her straight back softened, and she looked at the stranger with a bitter smile, "it''s me who implicated you."

 V2.Chapter 550

    The flower on the street has never seen lady Shu. Her quiet eyes are fixed on empress Lin. she is reluctant and stubborn in her eyes.


    Ying''er immediately stepped forward and yelled: "Princess bold Yu, who gives you the courage to look at the empress like this? Are you not satisfied with it?"


    Empress Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a erasure in her eyes.


    "What is the queen singing? It''s punishing lady Shu and Princess Yu. Is it possible that the queen will not let go of all the people I value?"


    In the surprise of all eyes, the voice of emperor Baorong suddenly came in.


    Empress Lin''s heart beat hard. She got up quickly and walked quickly.


    The crowd also quickly got up to see the ceremony together.


    Emperor Baorong walked steadily into the hall and stopped in front of empress Lin.


    However, he did not let people get up.


    Empress Lin felt the speed of her heart beating suddenly and quickly. She knelt with low eyes full of uneasiness and tried to open her mouth: "I don''t know your majesty is driving here. Please forgive me."


    Baorong emperor stares at empress Lin''s headache, and his lips overflow with a sneer. "I''ve been outside for a long time. The empress''s appearance is really imposing."


    The tight strings in the empress''s heart broke. From half squatting to kneeling on both knees at the beginning, "Your Majesty, my concubine is not like this, but Princess Yu is really disrespectful to her. She is angry and will be punished a little bit."


    "Oh? Is it? " However, Emperor Baorong obviously didn''t believe it. He directly sat on the high position over empress Lin and waved back to the people at will.


    All of them got up with the action of emperor Baorong. Only empress Lin could walk around on her knees and turn around.


    She wanted to open her mouth to explain, but baorongdi obviously didn''t have to listen to it. With her finger pointing at the stranger, she said, "you can tell me what happened."


    "Yes." We should not repeat the beginning and the end of the matter.


    At last, she glanced at empress Lin, who was still kneeling on the ground. "The son minister just felt that it was too one-sided for the Empress Dowager to listen to Chen Fei''s one-sided words. Unexpectedly, the empress recognized that the son minister was disrespectful to his mother-in-law and punished him for not saying anything, but was still determined to listen to Princess Chen''s one-sided words."


    There is no exaggeration in this remark. In the presence of so many people, empress Lin wants to refute it.


    Emperor Baorong''s face completely sank down and looked at empress Lin coldly, "empress, do you manage the six palaces like this on weekdays?"


    The color behind the emperor Lin turned white, and his palm was sticky and greasy, "my concubine, my concubine..."


    "No need to say that." Baorong emperor''s eyes flashed a touch of impatience, turned his head and took a look. He stood quietly beside him, neither fighting to defend himself nor taking advantage of the opportunity to fall into a stone. He felt a little comforted in his heart.


    Looking at the present empress Lin, she was censured by Emperor Baorong. She was already in a rout. Her face was white, and she could not even say a retort.


    In contrast, the weight in the heart of emperor Baorong naturally biased to the side of the lady. "You can look at your posture now, but there is also the majesty of the queen of a country. She has made a fool of herself in front of so many faces."


    The flowers on the street silently looked at the side standing in a row of official wives, see her all will head pressure extremely low appearance, in the heart can not help laughing.

 V2.Chapter 551

    Empress Lin specially called so many people to come. However, she failed to achieve her goal of building up prestige. Instead, she was reprimanded in public by Emperor Baorong. I don''t know how to face people in the future.


    Just thinking about it, he listened to Emperor Baorong''s deep voice, "I see, it''s you who should really reflect on. You''ll stay at the palace of tranquility these days, and learn how to handle things fairly."


    Obviously, all the people lowered their eyebrows and narrowed their eyes, and did not dare to look up. However, empress Lin felt that the people''s eyes of ridicule or humiliation fell on her and almost swallowed her up.


    She was full of humiliation, ten fingers tightly squeezed the sleeve in her hand, and said with a pale cheek: "I know my mistake. I should reflect on myself. Thank you, your majesty."


    Seeing this, Princess Chen on one side knelt down beside empress Lin, "Your Majesty, my concubine, I didn''t mean to say that just because I remember wrong. I hope your majesty will punish you lightly."


    Her forehead pressed against the ground, as if to the extreme of fear.


    The corner of the flower lips on the street raised a sarcastic radian, and said coldly: "father, empress Chen is the crime of slander."


    As the king of a country, Emperor Baorong couldn''t be biased against anyone in front of the public. He immediately ordered, "Princess Chen deliberately slandered her and immediately reduced her to Jieyu. She was forbidden for a year, and could not be called out."


    Chen Fei hears the speech, the whole person is paralyzed, the lip flap trembles slightly, cannot say a word.


    After the punishment, Baorong emperor''s eyes again looked at Shu Fei, with a slightly gentle tone, "Lady Shu, you will have to pay more for the six palace affairs in the future."


    Lady Shu''s beautiful eyes crossed a little hesitation, and was about to decline politely. Emperor Baorong seemed to see her mind and said, "you don''t have to ask for mercy. I''ll give it to you because I value you. I believe you can handle it."


    The flower on the street silently pulled the corner of Shufei''s clothes and reminded in a low voice, "lady Shufei, don''t thank you."


    The lady looked at the stranger with a complicated look, and then bent down to thank him, "my concubine, thank you very much."


    Baorong emperor nodded and asked Liu Weng to lift up the lady. His eyes turned around in the hall, and finally fell on the flowers on the street.


    "If what the immortal Master said is true, you really can bear that speculation." Emperor Baorong''s eyes at the flowers on the street were somewhat appreciated, and his attitude towards her was quite different from before.


    The flowers on the street were busy drooping their eyes, standing upright and upright, and their voice was neither humble nor overbearing, "the father and the emperor praised falsely, and the children couldn''t bear the burden."


    The emperor Baorong gave a meaningful smile and did not tangle too much about it. He said, "thanks to you, the queen has not sat down and been criticized. I will reward you with 100 taels of gold and several boxes of gold and silver jewelry."


    "Thank you, Lord long." On the street, there is no silk, very useful to kneel down to appreciate gratitude.


    Last time, she was very satisfied.


    After all, there are many places where King Yu''s residence needs to use gold and silver in the future. She does not have much property under her name. Naturally, the more gold and silver can be saved, the better.


    After all things have been explained, Emperor Baorong left with his concubine.


    As for the chrysanthemum appreciation, naturally, it was a particularly embarrassing ending.


    Of course, the emperor Baorong did not forget the threat in disguise. He told the women who had come here today not to spread it out.


    However, the paper can not stop fire, this matter is still widely spread in the official circles of the imperial city. Empress Lin stayed in Kunning palace day by day. Even if Baori could give her permission, she didn''t have the face to meet people.

 V2.Chapter 552

    Naturally, that''s all later.


    At that time, the flower on the street was preparing to leave the palace. For the first time, he met Ning Zhizhi, who came into the palace.


    On the street flower and Ning know know at the same time suddenly step.


    The passing eunuchs saw that both of them saluted each other.


    The stranger looked at the palace maid who knew how to salute, and said casually, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. The identity of the son of heaven is different."


    "It''s just a false name." Rather know to gather eyes a smile, on the face of a school of light.


    The red lips of the stranger were slightly hooked, and he was frozen with a smile. "If this is the case, why can the emperor trust him so much? And the bird that can turn into a mirage, can''t it be just a blind eye? "


    This kind of straight talk, rather know that there is no half surprised and embarrassed, said: "the princess thinks it is a cover up, that is naturally a cover up."


    This person is really good at Taiji. He neither admits nor denies what she said or asked, which is really cunning.


    Seeing this, the stranger between the eyebrows and eyes dyed a bit cold, do not want to talk with him more said, "my princess will return to the palace, but also ask the son to make way."


    "Wait a minute." Rather know face color but suddenly serious a few minutes, low voice call her.


    The eyes of the flowers on the street flashed slightly and kept walking forward.


    Rather know how to see the situation, the face is not a bit anxious, waved his sleeve, a glimmer of light from his sleeve. Then, I saw a bird flying wings, toward the flowers on the street, staggering to fly past.


    The foot of the flower on the stranger slowed down, and her eyes moved with the bird''s track.


    Qin Ya stood up and stood in front of the flowers on the street. She was alert and said, "princess, that''s why you fainted that day. You should be more careful today."


    However, the flower on the street pulled Qin Ya behind her, raised her hand and pressed her shoulder, and said with a smile, "I just want to see what this is. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "But, princess, maidservant..." Qin Ya''s worries increased rather than decreased.


    "Don''t worry, it''s in the palace. With so many eyes staring at me, the son won''t do anything to me." Mo Shang Hua touched Qin Ya''s hairy head and opened her mouth with a smile.


    Qin ya just nodded, but her eyes were still a little uneasy, staring at the flowers on the street.


    The stranger flower this just peace of mind, originally wanted to reach out to catch the bird, but she raised her hand, the bird will automatically fly to her palm.


    A flash of white light, she only felt a light in front of her eyes, the bird then turned into a paper bird, unfolded, there was no content on the paper, only the dense creases were particularly clear.


    Rao has already seen it once, in the eyes of the flower on the street or can''t help but scratch a surprise, and a fragment suddenly flashed in the mind.


    Vaguely, she also acted like this. A stabbing white light flashed in her hand, but what appeared in her hand was a more exquisite bird than before.


    "Who are you?"


    Staring at the white paper in the hand for a long time, the flower on the street suddenly raised his head, fixed looking at Ning know.


    Rather know know know slowly lift step to approach, lip corner is holding a touch of cloud light breeze light smile, "I am I, however, if say the origin, you and I may have some similarities."


    Under this, the complexion of the flower on the street changed completely.


    I''d rather know that my eyes are so indifferent and not aggressive at the moment, but like an awl, they are very insightful.


    For a moment, the stranger thought that he seemed to have been stripped of his clothes and stood in front of him.

 V2.Chapter 553

    All of them were seen through by him.


    A strong uneasiness rises in the heart of the flower on the stranger.


    The fact that she came from a foreign land was unknown to no one except Yan Beicheng. She would rather know why she knew it?


    Is there really such a mysterious divination in this world, or is it what they say in their mouth?


    Silence for a long time, the flowers on the street opened their mouth, eyes full of vigilance, "what is the meaning of the son of God?"


    Rather know know to sigh a sigh, the face seems to have some regret, "you rest assured, not your imagination meaning, when the time comes, you will know."


    What is he regretting?


    The flower on the stranger is keen to catch the regret in his eyes, and he is more and more confused and alert.


    He took out the box that Xue Xue had sent last time, and said, "keep this box. When the time is right, you can open it."


    There was no half malice in his eyes, but it was also unfathomable.


    The flower on the stranger frowned slightly, and felt that the man in front of him was just like a cage with several layers of fog, and could not see through in any case.


    Qin Ya recognized the box, some vigilantly pulled a corner of the flower on the street and whispered, "princess, the Lord didn''t let you take this thing last time. You should consider it carefully."


    "Well." The flower on the stranger should say casually, raised hand to take over that box.


    Before I had time to ask a few questions, Ning knew that he had turned and left. His steps were still as gentle as when he came. He was more free and easy than anyone in this palace.


    Even for a moment, the stranger thought that maybe he would rather know that he was not a person in this world, so he was more indifferent to these things.


    But what should be the explanation for his strange temptations?


    And what does that strange bird mean?


    Including the light and almost weightless box in her hands now, what is in it?


    "Princess, is there anything sinister in this? You should be more careful. If you can''t, the maid will lock it up later. " On the street flower heart thought all the way, Qin Ya also worried all the way, can''t help but have been with the stranger on the gossip.


    "Don''t worry. It will be all right." The flower on the street pinched Qin Ya''s white, tender and greasy cheek and laughed at her.


    Qin Ya''s slightly fleshy cheek is pinched by the flowers on the street. Her eyebrows are still tightly twisted. It is particularly lovely to watch.


    The flower on the street smiles and sighs, "little Qin ya, you are more and more water spirit now."


    Qin Ya''s attention was diverted a little, her cheek was slightly hot, "princess, you make fun of your maidservant again."


    Flowers on the street smile rippling lips, but no smile in the eyes.


    When she went back to the house, she drove Qin Ya back to sleep on the pretext of sleeping. She took out the box and studied it carefully.


    Although Qin Ya''s attention had been diverted before, when she came back to the mansion, Qin ya really found a big wooden box. She wanted to lock the wooden box in the box. In order to make her feel at ease, she didn''t say much. At the moment, she took it out.


    If you have a closer look at the candle, there is nothing special about the box. Even there is no sign of the Witch and fairy race. The carved flowers outside the box are just ordinary. You can buy it on the street.


    The box was not locked. The flower on the street studied the box for a long time. After thinking about it, he reached out to open the box.

 V2.Chapter 554

    However, it is clear that there is no lock, but the box can not be opened somehow.


    On the stranger flower heart in puzzled, subconsciously forced to try again, but still no response.


    Is it forbidden in the eyes?


    Is it true that there is magic in this world?


    On the stranger flower heart gradually shakes, to rather know this person more alert.


    Such an unknown, but also for Baorong emperor in front of the red man''s own side lurking, it is really disturbing to the extreme.


    The eyebrows of the flowers on the street are tightly twisted, and all kinds of thoughts in my heart are changing.


    However, after thinking about it, she couldn''t understand anything. She just put the box in the bed for the time being and slept with her eyes closed.


    If you change to do as usual, the idea of flowers on the street is so heavy, only on the bed will not sleep. Today, on the contrary, she sleeps more sweetly than ever.


    She had a dream again today.


    The dream that had not been dreamt for nearly half a month reappeared in front of her again.


    This time, the situation in the dream is much clearer, and the appearance of the two people''s words is also completely in front of us.


    In the darkness that can''t be seen, a wisp of ghost is quietly floating and sinking. Her soul''s eyes are very light, and it is translucent. It seems that her weakness will be swallowed up by the boundless darkness at any time.


    Cloud dance, cloud dance


    Her eyes gently closed, but the heart is stubborn to repeat a name, full of bitterness.


    "Well, who made me promise her?"


    A black robed devil finally appeared from the vast samsara road.


    "Who are you?" Her voice was so weak that it seemed as if it would disappear in the next second.


    Graceful and elegant, but can not hide his inherent strong breath, his close to her soul seems to be more and more thin.


    For a hundred years, she was not afraid of his guard.


    This is his first appearance in a hundred years!


    The devil looked at her, her eyes are still no fear of death, some are still that persistent and bitter.


    What is the existence of kinship?


    The devil''s eyes were as deep as an abyss, and his voice was deep. "I can fulfill your wish, but only if you have to pay for it. Would you like to?"


    Fulfill her wish?


    Is it


    "I''m willing, no matter what the price is, I''m willing to..."


    As long as she can see her daughter again, she is willing to do anything, at any cost


    "Good! I hope you won''t regret it


    A black fog shrouded her in a flash and attacked the whole samsara Road, including the Kunlun mirror that can see the past and this life


    "Boom..."


    As soon as the picture turned, the demon God seemed to have exhausted all his efforts and energy. The whole body''s breath was several times weaker than usual. Before she could ask more questions, she was put into reincarnation by him.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Beicheng, who came back late, went into the room with his hands and feet, took off his shirt, and lifted the veil to sleep beside the flowers on the street.


    I thought I would see the quiet sleeping face of the flowers on the street, but I never thought about it. Under the soft moonlight, what was revealed was the frown of the flower on the street, with a cold sweat on its forehead.


    Not only that, her ruddy lips gently open, the mouth issued a few low murmur.


    Yan Beicheng''s face suddenly changed. He raised his hand nervously and stroked the forehead of the flower on the street. However, he started with a cold and humid sweat.

 V2.Chapter 555

    "Mo''er, wake up, wake up quickly." Yan Beicheng is full of worry, one hand caresses the cheek of the stranger flower, the other hand tightly grasps her hand, one voice and another calls softly.


    On the other hand, she held Yan Beicheng''s hand tightly. Her eyes were moist, and tears slid down her cheek into her hair.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Her speech suddenly became clearer and her body trembled slightly.


    "Mo''er, what are you talking about? I''m here, I''m here." Yan Beicheng was completely frightened by the appearance of the flowers on the street. He said a few words without hesitation. At the moment, he didn''t care about anything. He raised his voice and said, "come on, come on!"


    "Don''t go!"


    The flower on the street suddenly yelled and opened his eyes.


    Qin Ya also rushed in at this time, her clothes were too late to tie, and her hair bun was also a mess, "slaves are here, Lord, what happened?"


    As soon as Qin Ya''s voice fell, she gradually came back to her senses. She took her hand out of Yan Beicheng''s hand and sat up with one hand on her forehead. However, she was not confused in her eyes, but a deep silence was trapped.


    "Mo''er, how do you feel, but you are not comfortable?" Yan Beicheng holds the thin shoulders of the flowers on the street with both hands. His eyes are full of worry, as well as a few flusters that have not yet faded.


    "I''m fine. There''s nothing wrong with me." Seeing Yan Beicheng so worried, the stranger flower pulled the corner of his lips and laughed, then turned his eyes to Qin ya, "Qin ya, you go back to sleep, I''m fine."


    When Qin Ya came, the flower on the street had already woken up and didn''t see her terrible appearance just now. When she said this, she didn''t think much about it. She said, "the maid is outside. You can call me at any time if you have something to do."


    As a maid close to her, Qin Ya sleeps in the ear room in the courtyard every day to facilitate the call of flowers on the street.


    The door is closed by Qin Ya again, but Yan Beicheng suddenly leans over and hugs the moshang flower tightly in his arms.


    On the stranger flower Leng Leng, and then also stretched out his hand to embrace Yan Beicheng, light voice way: "I just said the dream talk, scared you?"


    Yan Beicheng just hugged the flowers on the street without saying a word.


    It seems that only such close contact can make him feel at ease.


    For a long time, he slowly released the flowers on the street, a pair of you Tong was full of deep feeling, "what did you dream of?"


    If only in asking people whether there is no meal, the general calm tone, but it makes people abnormal peace of mind.


    On the stranger flower pursed lips to smile, raised the hand to caress Yan Beicheng''s eyebrow eye, "can''t remember, but, it is to remember your just appearance."


    With such a gentle and clever appearance, Yan Beicheng was so hot that he could not help but drop his eyes and kiss her gently on her forehead.


    Not enough, it seems not enough.


    He dropped his head again, and after kissing twice again, he raised his head again, holding the cheek of flowers on the street and said, "if you dream of something bad, you can tell me that you don''t have to worry about it."


    The flowers on the street drooped their eyes, carefully recalled for a long time, still shook his head, "I didn''t cheat you, really half a minute can''t remember. What am I like just now? Is it the same as last time? "


    Yan Beicheng nodded and held her shoulder tightly. "More than that, you don''t know why you''ve been talking. I''m sorry."


    The eyebrows of the flower on the stranger suddenly frowned, half puzzled and half vexed.


    Yan Beicheng couldn''t bear to see a stranger like this. He took her hand and pulled out a smile from the corner of his lip. "In fact, it''s OK. It''s mainly because you have been holding my hand tightly. It can be seen that in the dream, you only have me in your heart."

 V2.Chapter 556

    "Well, don''t think about it. Go to bed early."


    The frown of the flower on the stranger slightly stretches, and he smiles at Yanbei city. His body moves inward to make room for Yanbei city.


    Under this action, her waist and abdomen seemed to be cut by a hard object, and she cast a glance at it. It was the wooden box that he had temporarily placed on the bed.


    Could it be


    On the street flower mind a turn, Yu Guang glanced at Yan Bei Cheng, who was lying on his side. He pushed the wooden box inside and stuffed it into the quilt.


    Yan Beicheng is always relaxed beside moshang flower. He doesn''t notice her action. After lying down, he takes a handful of moshang flower and holds it in his arms. They fall asleep together.


    This time, the flower on the street is really sleeping with extra peace of mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Moli stood still for a long time, the ink on the tip of the pen fell on the clean paper industry, and polluted a paper Memorial.


    In his heart, depressed, he threw the brush into the brush holder, and the ink color immediately turned the clear water into turbid black.


    "Your Highness, calm down." After the book case in front of him, two counsellors knelt on the ground, and one of them could not help but dissuade him.


    Another person also said: "Your Highness, the empress is really reckless this time. The minister still thinks that you should not play for the empress at this time to plead for the empress."


    Yan Mo Li opened his mouth with a pair of eagle eyes full of bloodshot, "then how do you want this king to do! Now the Empress Dowager is not only deprived of her rights, but also of her dignity. If she continues to do this for a long time, she will not have to let her mother and son climb up behind her mother! "


    More importantly, the queen was a great support for him. If the empress is suppressed to this point, he, the son of the queen, will lose his power greatly, and the trend of the central court will also change greatly.


    The most important reason is that he is the son of empress Lin.


    Now that the situation has reached this point, how can he still sit still!


    "The son of a bitch in Yanbei city has been fighting against me all day in the court. These two days, he has repeatedly shown his kindness to shisan. My father and the emperor have been angry with me for the reason of the empress mother. These two days are also frequently reprimanded. What can I do if I don''t try to make the Empress Dowager''s favor and holy heart? What else can you say? " Referring to the events of these days, Yan Moli was full of anger, and his gloomy eyes almost turned into substance overflow.


    A counsellor was silent for a moment and then said, "Your Highness, since you are worried about the affairs of King Yu and his highness 13, you should be more calm and not plead for the Queen''s wife. He even came to the marquis in the East, and the more his highness wanted to dredge up, he could only use the first two memorials. In the East, the Marquis is is very powerful. His majesty will not abandon the empress easily. After a period of time, he will be relieved. "


    Another counsellor agreed in the same way, "it should be. His royal highness did not have no control at all. The minister here has a plan. When his highness waits for a moment, he can order people to play to his majesty. His highness will certainly have no worries when he arrives. As for his highness 13, he has always been in a bad condition. If he dies suddenly in the future, no one will be surprised. "


    Yan Mo''s dark eyes not only did not disperse, but also surged into a stronger sense of killing, "not only Yan cenxuan, but also Yan Beicheng''s life. Sooner or later, my king will take it."


    If we say that among several princes, the one who annoys him the most is Yan cenxuan, who is favored by Emperor Baorong, it is yanbeicheng.

 V2.Chapter 557

    He can be so angry, Yan Beicheng is also a personal talent.


    "Get up." Since the two counsellors had an idea, Yan Moli''s attitude towards them was also relaxed.


    His facial expression had returned to normal, and his habitual imperative tone said: "what''s wrong with Yan cenxuan there? What can we find out?"


    "Your Highness, don''t worry, but they are all superficial things, not to be afraid of." The Counselor''s face was full of confidence, and he was not worried at all.


    At last, there was a good news, Yan Mo Li''s annoyance also scattered a little.


    Just about to ask something, a boy at the door suddenly knocked.


    Yan Mo Li Jian Mei micro Cu, face impatient enunciation: "say."


    "Tell your highness, the princess made the soup by herself and said that she would give it to you face to face." The boy''s voice came in carefully.


    At the mention of Lin Xiangyin, Yan Mo''s fierce eyes can''t help but scratch a touch of disgust. At the thought of her chirping, sticky and greasy appearance, he feels irritable.


    "I went back to the princess and said that the king was discussing business and couldn''t get away." Impatiently, Yan Mo Li said in a cold voice: "no one is allowed to step into the king''s study at will."


    "Yes." A small face trembling at the door.


    Looking forward to waiting outside, Lin Xiangyin heard the boy''s reply. She couldn''t help but scratch a disappointment. "Is cousin so busy? I haven''t seen my cousin for several days. In this way, you can pass it on for me


    Say, turn a eye to see oneself''s intimate maid.


    The maid understood and immediately took out a bag of silver and put it into the hands of the boy.


    But the boy, like a hot potato, quickly stepped back two steps, full of embarrassment on his face, "princess, when the prince can be so busy, you can be in a dilemma."


    Seeing this, Lin Xiangyin was quite dispirited.


    If she had been before, maybe she would have made a scene, but today she just bit her lip and turned around full of disappointment, "well, I''ll come back later."


    The maid took back her purse and quickly followed her. She comforted her: "I heard that the Queen''s mother was reprimanded by her Majesty in the palace today. Your highness must be worried about this. She certainly didn''t mean to miss the princess."


    Lin Xiangyin forced herself to pull out a smile. However, her dispirited brows and eyes could not be covered. "I know that my cousin has always been very kind to me and will not treat me like that."


    Since being punished by Emperor Baorong, she has been confined to the general for nearly a month. Although Yan Moli still treats her the same way as before, I don''t know if she is too attentive and always feels a little different. She has seen her once in the past few days.


    Although she was sad, she told herself that Yan Moli was not such a person.


    If she can still go out, she will certainly go to see her aunt in the palace to relieve Yan Moli''s worries.


    ¡­¡­


    In the case of the false Liu family, Yan cenxuan handed the book to the emperor Baorong within a month and a half, indicating that the matter had been thoroughly investigated.


    The case of moshanghua''s mother killing was clearly investigated, which is the false Liu family''s intentional frame up.


    As for the purpose of fake Liu''s fake prime minister''s daughter, it was finally concluded that it was a fine work of the state of Yue. The best evidence is the symbol on his body. In this way, everything is a result.


    Emperor Baorong was very pleased with this, greatly praised Yan cenxuan, and gave the Ministry of household to his supervisor. Let''s not say how good the Ministry of household is, but this move is to completely put Yan cenxuan into one of the candidates for the crown prince.

 V2.Chapter 558

    Yan cenxuan also did not refuse, immediately received orders to thank.


    Yan Mo Li stands on one side to see clearly, inside the eagle''s eyes, there is a very deep meaning of killing.


    What''s more, Yan cenxuan has moved out of the palace and set up a mansion outside the palace. The secret chess he used to put in Yan cenxuan''s palace seems to have been detected and replaced one by one. Now, the whole thirteen Prince''s house has become a secret state, and it is extremely difficult for him to start.


    And Yan Beicheng and Yan cenxuan, both of them put the overall situation first, abandoned the past, and often met in private to discuss.


    However, in order to hide people''s eyes and confuse Yan Mo Li, it seems that Yan cenxuan in Yanbei city was appreciated by Emperor Baorong and intended to flatter him.


    The story of chaotang was quickly reported to moshanghua by Yanbei city.


    Yan Beicheng gently held the hand of a stranger and said, "your past grievances have been cleared up. From now on, no one can criticize you with these things."


    It''s really gratifying to say that it''s rare to show a little relaxation on the flowers on the street. He looked at Yan Beicheng with burning eyes, "I know you''re also quietly contributing behind your back. Thank you very much. Not only this matter, but also thank you for your help in the past situation. "


    Yan Beicheng''s lips grinned with a big smile. He looked at the flowers on the street with a gentle look in his eyes. "You don''t have to thank me. If it wasn''t for my actions on that day, how could I marry such a good wife as you?"


    The flower on the stranger''s lips gently picked up and wrung Yan Beicheng''s white cheek with a smile and said, "don''t say that. Has your majesty been calling for more knowledge recently? And you, the national teacher, have you been to the palace


    Yan Beicheng caught the flower''s simple hand and held it in his hand. He said, "emperor Baorong has had a minor illness in the near future. He is more and more eager to do something about longevity. He wants me to give him some medicine for longevity. He would rather know that he can perform some magic and mysterious things for him. He is not willing to disclose anything about it. Emperor Baorong has not called for him for several days See him. "


    The flower on the street nodded slightly, in the eye crossed a complex, "this person''s mind is unpredictable, I think for many days, now suddenly feel that his purpose may not be in the court."


    "Why?" Yan Beicheng raised his eyebrows slightly and asked in a low voice.


    After a long silence, he said, "if his mind is really above the court, the situation in the middle of the court will never be like this. With Yan Mo Li''s personality, he will try his best to control Ning Zhizhi and use his presence to control Baorong emperor. If so, Ning Zhizhi will try his best to win over Baorong emperor. You, a national master, will not be able to sit still at this moment. "


    Yan Beicheng''s name of "national master" is better than his ability to observe the celestial phenomena, read strange stories, and refine pills. Naturally, it is not as eye-catching as fairytale.


    At present, Emperor Baorong is also pursuing the art of immortality. Naturally, both sides are reluctant to let go of it, but they have never thought about it. He would rather know it but only showed it once in a while, rather than teach him how to live forever.


    Yan Beicheng was very thoughtful and sensitive. He was not inferior to the stranger. He quickly figured out the reason. "I''m afraid the origin of this person is not simple. I sent someone to the far north to inquire about it, but I didn''t get anything. I knew very little about the Wuxian people, and I didn''t even find the location of the Wuxian clan."


    "In your opinion, what is his purpose?" Yan Beicheng stopped playing with the flowers on the street, and his sword eyebrows tightened.

 V2.Chapter 559

    Mo Shang Hua also frowned and shook his head. After thinking about it, he said again: "he doesn''t move about among the officials in the court. The people in his hands are also honest and peaceful. It''s too mysterious."


    The stranger has been thinking about it for many times, but he can''t figure out his mind. He simply stopped thinking about it and said, "no matter what his purpose is, there is no big movement against us. The most important thing is Yan Moli."


    Thinking of Yan Mo''s cruel and vicious temperament, she was very worried, "this man is cruel and ruthless, and has suffered twists and turns in recent days. She will surely reserve strength to fight back. You should pay more attention to it recently."


    Yan Beicheng nodded solemnly, holding the hand of the flower on the stranger tightly. "It''s wronged you. In the past, when I was in Yuzhou, I could go out and walk for a while, but now I''m confined in the inner house all day in the imperial city."


    On the street flower light smile, the complexion is light and leisurely, "I eat well in the mansion, dress well, don''t have to rush about tired, in addition to some boring, but also OK. I have also thought that after a period of time, I will open a medical center in central Beijing, and occasionally go to the hospital for diagnosis and treatment, so that I can pass the time. "


    The world doesn''t have to be modern. There are mobile phones, computers and other things that can be used to relieve boredom. She is really bored recently, but it is much better than the days when she licked blood at the edge of the knife.


    If their foundation had not been stable in the Imperial City, she would have opened the hospital.


    "Yan Huaizhong, I won''t let you laugh at me for a long time."


    They looked at each other with a smile, and they were affectionate in each other''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Since that day clear dream of the scene, the flowers on the street will dream day by day.


    She tried to put the wooden box away from the distance, and the dream stopped miraculously. As soon as she put the wooden box back to her pillow, the dream would go on again.


    Yan Beicheng was very busy in the imperial city. He often came back very late. Sometimes he went to the study and went to sleep by himself. Even though he had been sleeping for a few days on the same stranger, he did not seem to be affected by the wooden box. On the surface, everything was as usual.


    On the other hand, she not only has the same dream every day, but from the fifth day on, the scene in the dream can be recalled when she is awake, and her modern affairs are frequently played in her mind like a lantern.


    It also brought her into a new confusion.


    The woman''s soul in the dream, as well as the man in black, were dressed in the clothes of ancient people, but they were not like the people of this era. They were even more worried about the mysterious things, which made her confused and worried.


    She did not know who the woman in her dream was, nor the identity of the man, and her heart was full of troubles.


    Early in the morning, she simply took the wooden box to the tea house where she met huaqianliu before, and let people find huaqianliu.


    After waiting for two hours, she didn''t wait for the flowers. The flower on the street could not help calling for the steward here, "your childe has something to do today, so don''t you care to come?"


    The steward flashed some strange color on his face, but he still nodded, "the pavilion master has some things to deal with, and he hasn''t been in the building for inspection in recent days."


    Seeing the dark sky outside the window, the stranger stood up and said, "when your childe comes back, please tell him for me that I have come."


    "Don''t worry about it." This man is worthy of being in charge of huaqianliu''s hands. He speaks and does things perfectly. Hearing the words of flowers on the stranger, he immediately bows down and smiles and answers.

 V2.Chapter 560

    The flower on the street nodded slightly and took the wooden box ready to leave.


    She had already arrived at the door, but suddenly saw a carriage stopped at the corner of the street. A man was holding a woman in his arms and was in a hurry from the backyard.


    On the street flower eyesight is very good, fix one''s eyes to see, immediately recognize that person unexpectedly is to let her wait for a whole afternoon of flower thousand willow.


    A thought in her heart, she quickly followed in and raised her voice: "Pavilion master, you..."


    A word has not finished, then see the flower thousand willows have been in a hurry to turn around, the woman''s face in the arms also clearly reflected into the eyes of the flowers on the stranger.


    At the moment, huaqianliu''s face is pale and her eyes are closed. The motionless woman is not someone else. It is Nanhe who left the palace not long ago because of his illness.


    On the stranger flower lip cape has not yet had time to overflow the ridicule immediately swept away, the thin eyebrow tightly frowns, is surprised and worried again, "how is this going on?"


    Flower thousand willow has no time to explain, the thin sweat on the forehead shows his nervousness, "first don''t say so much, first follow me in for diagnosis and treatment."


    With that, he rushed into a room in the backyard with the crane in his arms.


    Seeing this, the steward of the building ordered him to burn some hot water and put on a clean towel. As for the guests in the front yard, they were all sent away. The teahouse was closed and no one was allowed to enter or leave at will.


    The South crane was laid flat on the bed, and flowers on the stranger saw the injury of the South crane.


    Just now she was held tightly by the flowers and willows. Now she was placed on the bed, and the flowers on the street could see clearly that the left shoulder of the South crane had been hurt. It was full of dried blood. The clothes on the shoulder seemed to be cut off by sharp weapons, and the broken clothes were all adhered to the wound.


    "Qin ya, go back to your house and get my medicine box." The flower on the stranger looks dignified to the South crane pulse, deep voice orders.


    Qin Ya sees this, immediately whine nods, such as pound garlic, the leg then rushes toward the outside.


    Flower thousand willow see form, but suddenly come forward to stop Qin ya, way: "I go with you."


    Said, then a pull Qin Ya''s wrist, regardless of her reaction can not come over, drag her out of the room. After that, he did not care to find a good horse. He untied the horse in front of the carriage outside the door, and took Qin ya to ride with him.


    On the stranger flower at the moment has no leisure to care how they go.


    She returned to a very attentive and dignified state, and spoke very quickly, "first prepare two pieces of reference, and then bring the scissors."


    Hua qianliu left, and the steward in the teahouse was still there. Seeing Hua qianliu, she listened to Hua Shanghua so much. At the moment, she told her to do it simply and quickly prepared everything she needed.


    Moshanghua put the ginseng into the mouth of the South crane, hanging her life for her first, and then took it to see it, carefully and attentively cut the broken steps of the wound of the South crane.


    She had cut off the entire sleeve, but only one-third of the wound on her shoulder was exposed, and the rest extended into her chest.


    On the stranger flower complexion is dignified, the cold voice orders: "leave two women to help, the rest of the idle people and so on all retreat."


    The steward turned his head resentfully and cleaned up the house according to the flowers on the street.


    In the house, there are only two maids left to help.


    The flowers on the street had to cut the lapel of the South crane''s chest, which made it clear that the South crane had been injured.


    The wound is a knife wound, which runs from the left shoulder to the left chest, and is only a little closer to the heart.

 V2.Chapter 561

    The wound skin and flesh turned outwards, the skin was raw, the blood was dripping, it was terrible.


    What''s more, as soon as the extra clothes are cut open, a little blood clotting will break through the bondage in an instant and gurgle out.


    Flowers on the street busy point of the South crane several acupoints, but let the blood flow slowly.


    The teahouse was opened in a prosperous place, and the palace was not far away from here. Under the spur of the horse, he soon came back.


    Hua qianliu didn''t know what was going on inside the house at this time. Before the steward could stop him, he had already entered the house.


    In order to facilitate the treatment, the clothes of the South crane were damaged by the flower scissors on the street, and the whole left arm was exposed. The wound was scarlet and dazzling, and the bloodstain was colorful. It looked terrible!


    Such an exciting situation directly bumps into Hua qianliu''s eyes. His eyes are stabbed by the blood all over the body of the South crane. He is stunned at the scene.


    On the street flower side body block flower thousand willow''s line of sight, "Qin ya?"


    "Here is the maid." Qin ya, holding a bag of acupuncture knives from a stranger, came in panting.


    Flower thousand willow this just seems to be a reaction to come over, put down the medicine box in the hand, then hurried out.


    "You must save him." After a while, his worried voice came from the door.


    On the street flower did not answer the words, too late to guess flower thousand willow at the moment of mood, open the medicine box, all-out rescue.


    Nanhe''s wound is too deep. It''s obvious that hemostasis can''t be done by simple bandaging. The flower on the street gave her a hemp boiling powder and sutured it with catgut.


    It took more than two hours to heal and rescue.


    Flower thousand willows seem to be more nervous than the flowers on the stranger, when everything is properly handled, and then called in, one eye is covered with blood.


    There was no time to thank the passer-by. His eyes were full of Nanhe, who was lying on the bed at the moment, had changed his clean clothes, but was still pale and unconscious.


    When awake, the South crane has a beautiful face, but it always has a kind of reserve in its bones, which always makes people close to each other. Now, she is particularly clever, even breathing is softer than usual.


    Wait, breathe?


    Hua qianliu was shocked. She raised her hand to explore the South crane''s breath. Before she could move away, her hand shook violently. Her face was full of impatience. "What''s the matter? Is it that she hasn''t escaped from danger?"


    On the street flower sees a shape, in the heart thought a turn, already arrived in the throat words suddenly a turn, eyebrow tightly locks, "her wound is too heavy, can survive tonight is not certain."


    Hua qianliu''s hands trembled at the same time. She wanted to reach out to touch Nanhe''s cheek, but she was afraid of hurting her. She was at a loss for a moment, and her face was regretful and anxious.


    "Save her, and I beg you." Flower thousand willow suddenly stood up, walked to the front of the stranger flower, the tone was almost humble.


    This pair of pathetic appearance, let the stranger flower heart suddenly have a number, but still deliberately frown on the face, said: "things are not as simple as you think, now her blood loss is too much, it is difficult to support, but I have a way, just need you to sacrifice yourself, with your own blood to input her body."


    Flower thousand willow eye light a bright, and then with a bit of doubt, "really have this method?"


    On the stranger flower face dignified nodded, "but the method is too dangerous, a bad you will lose your life with the South crane."


    There was no fear on his face. "As long as I can save her, I can do anything."

 V2.Chapter 562

    After a pause, he looked down at the unconscious South crane, and his voice was very low. "This is due to her. How do you do it?"


    Seeing this, he patted him on the shoulder and said, "master of the pavilion, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, the South crane is no longer in any way. You can rest at ease. Everything is normal except that it is not thick and moves freely."


    Flower thousand willow eyebrows tightly twisted into a ball, full of eyes do not understand, "you just said that life is at stake?"


    On the street flower eye light flashed, touched his nose tip, way: "I just see you so appearance, have the heart to test one or two."


    Finish saying, wait for the flower thousand willow attack, she busy changed the topic, way: "how is the South crane, why can be injured?"


    Hua qianliu clenched his fist and remained silent for a long time.


    For a long time, he just looked up again, full of remorse, "she is to follow me to deal with things, for me to block a knife, will be so."


    The flower frowned tightly and sighed, "this is the choice of the South crane. You don''t have to blame yourself. However, I would like to remind you that no matter how unruly you used to be, you should take a closer look at the people around you


    Some words, said particularly meaningful.


    Hua qianliu is not a stupid person. In addition, it is difficult for him to pretend to be stupid because of the deliberate temptation of a stranger.


    The South crane''s rescue with his life this time also moved his heart.


    Seeing that he was hanging his head and thinking about what he was thinking, he went to one side and wrote a prescription and handed it to Hua qianliu, saying, "she will wake up tomorrow. I will come back a few days ago. You don''t have to worry too much. It''s getting late, so I''ll go back to my house for a while


    He also explained what to pay attention to when he was cooking herbs and was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Hua qianliu got up and called the stranger. She said solemnly: "this time, I overheard some news by accident. I need you to tell yanbeicheng."


    The face of the flower on the street is slightly coagulated. In the past, the flower thousand willows are busy lowering their voice and whispering with her.


    On the way back, the flowers on the stranger did not say a word, his face was dignified.


    Qin Ya is watching, also dare not open mouth to ask more, only obediently accompany.


    She is the most understanding of the character of flowers on the street. It is better to speak less at this time, and even the flowers on the street will not explain more.


    There are no idle people in the palace now. Under the guidance of moshanghua, the whole palace is respectful to her. As soon as she comes back, they all come forward to see her.


    On the street flower footstep stopped in front of the guard at the door, "did the Lord ever come back?"


    The bodyguard is very honest and shakes his head, "report back to the princess, the prince hasn''t come back yet."


    The flower on the street nodded slightly, carried into the palace, and said to Qin ya: "you order people to guard here. When the Lord comes back, please ask him to come to see me."


    The guards have their own affairs. They are not allowed to enter the house unless they are important. She can only give other orders.


    Qin Ya nodded and wrote it down carefully.


    The flower on the street is not with their own body can not go, after going back to send Qin ya to eat dinner, he also slightly used some, did not wait for hungry stomach.


    After eating, she would sit in front of her bedroom table, drooping her eyes and meditating, waiting for Yan Beicheng.


    What huaqianliu said to her just now is really important. She must discuss it with Yan Beicheng as soon as possible.


    According to what he said, he had a whim today. He made a bet with Nan he and challenged him to go to a general''s house in the city to explore the secret.

 V2.Chapter 563

    All went well, and I heard some unknown things, but I didn''t think that General Chen''s martial arts were extremely excellent and found their existence. This is what we have now.


    The reason why they were detected was that they heard that General Chen had the heart of rebellion!


    General Chen is the biological father of imperial concubine Chen.


    General Chen was born in an ordinary family, and his fame and reputation also came from a small soldier. When he was young, he used to work under the command of Donglin Marquis, the Queen''s mother''s family. Now, the old general Lin of Donglin has a great help to him.


    However, general Lin, the son of the marquis in the East, is rebellious. He has always looked down on General Chen as a civilian born man. He has always regarded him as a "slave". He often calls and yells at him. He is not important in the border areas. A general can not hold real power outside. He is detained in the capital. Since then, he has been stabilized by general Lin Head.


    The daughter of General Chen, the biological mother of the third prince, Chen Fei, is also oppressed by Empress Lin. now she is under house arrest for the sake of empress Lin. General Chen''s pent up anger for decades can no longer be controlled, and his heart is always ready to move.


    In addition, Yan Moli is not holy heart now. He wants to control most of the forbidden army in the imperial city by himself, sit down and rebel, and push the third prince to the top!


    Originally, Hua qianliu was also due to the enemy of General Chen who paid a high price to inquire about it. He did not intend to find out that he was plotting this matter. It was true that he was afraid.


    However, the General Chen is now exposed, I am afraid it will not be so simple to deal with.


    Wait a minute. General Chen has the majority of the forbidden army in the city?


    The flower on the street suddenly face color big change, suddenly stand up, quickly walk out of the door.


    Qin Ya has been guarding the door. At this time, she sees the flowers on the street and asks, "does the princess have something to explain?"


    After a while, she shook her head and said, "there must be big news tonight. I''m afraid it''s not safe there. I''ll go and tell you in person."


    With that, he would move forward.


    Qin Ya Leng Leng Leng, and then react to come over, a busy grasp of the street flower''s arm, in a hurry: "Princess and so on, you and so on."


    On the street flower footstep to pause, looks to Qin Ya''s eye to take the inquiry color.


    Qin Ya held the flower tightly and sighed, "princess, Hua Gongzi is not a stupid person. He must have expected it. What''s more, there is a whole chenghuan Pavilion behind huagongzi. How could it be found so easily? "


    On the street flower smell speech, slightly some annoyed patted own forehead, "I am really confused."


    Qin Ya was helpless and couldn''t help laughing: "princess, you can''t have such a confused time."


    The stranger glared at Qin ya, and moved her eyes as if nothing happened. She changed the topic, "it''s so late that Yan Beicheng doesn''t come back. You can go to the main gate with me and have a look. You''ll have nothing to do."


    Qin Ya nodded and turned to take a lantern.


    When they arrived outside the mansion, they did not see the shadow of Yanbei City, but ran into the night patrol of the forbidden army in the city.


    On weekdays, the imperial city was patrolled by the imperial army at night, but it was often after the time of Haishi, and now it was born an hour ahead of schedule.


    I think that General Chen can''t sit still.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Ya''s mind is smart, immediately went up and called the guard at the door to ask.

 V2.Chapter 564

    "Miss Hui, I heard that it is not peaceful in the city recently, and there are frequent burglars. So martial law has been strengthened. It is said that the night ban will be advanced in recent days." The guard said respectfully.


    The unexpected answer, the stranger flowers did not surprise, came forward and said: "can the LORD have someone to bring a message back?"


    The guard shook his head very much.


    Mo Shang Hua eyebrow light frown, turned to return to the mansion again, low voice way: "Qin ya, you say can be what big event happened to the court?"


    Qin Ya sighed and said, "princess, what happened to the court? I don''t know what happened."


    The brow of the flower on the stranger frowns tighter, in the heart faintly gives birth to a kind of uneasiness.


    "Why is the princess still here so late?" Just thinking about it, he heard a man''s voice behind him.


    On the street flower footstep stops suddenly, turn a head to look, then see Yan North City already slowly step behind her to stop.


    Half of the fearsome, half handsome and peerless cheek, in the dim light, showed a little tired.


    Mo Shang Hua unconsciously quickened her pace and stepped forward, showing some worry in her eyes, "two days ago, I came back earlier. Why does it look like this today? Is it something wrong with the court?"


    Yan Beicheng lips squeeze out a smile, and then he pulls the hand of the flower on the street and walks towards the pavilion in front of him.


    Seeing this, Qin Ya took down the lampshade outside the lantern, took out the candles, lit all the corner lamps in the pavilion, and stood far away from the pavilion with the lantern.


    Moshang flower and yanbeicheng sit together.


    As usual, no matter how late he came back, Yan Beicheng always had a lot of words to say when he saw the flowers on the street. Most of them were teasing and teasing. Today, he was obviously not in such a mood.


    The flower on the road holds Yan Beicheng''s hand tight a few minutes, in the heart is more impatient, "you pour is quick to say."


    "Don''t worry. It''s not a big deal." Yan Beicheng gently took her hand and passed the temperature of his palm to her cool hand, saying, "it''s just that on the court today, several ministers have made a memorial to the emperor and asked me to return to Yuzhou to become a vassal."


    "Seriously?" In the eyes of the flowers on the stranger, he felt that it was not simple from the exhaustion of Yanbei city.


    "I can''t hide it from you." Seeing that he could not hide it, Yan Beicheng sighed and said, "Yan Mo has been plotting for a long time. In addition to these, he also listed that I had been stationed outside the imperial city and that I was plotting against him. Now, several ministers have asked the emperor to severely punish me."


    On the street flower face color momentarily sink a few minutes, draw out the plain hand to rise to pace slowly, the eye inside delimits a few minutes if have thought.


    Seeing this, Yan Beicheng was afraid that she would worry too much. He pulled out a smile and said, "but you don''t have to worry. Things have not been so bad. I have gathered several ministers in the court recently. They interceded for me, and the Emperor just kept the memorial


    After a pause, his eyes flashed a touch of darkness, like a sharp arrow suddenly out of the body, "Yan Moli is imperative this time, I think it will continue to play tomorrow, but I am not such a useless person, and I will not be at his mercy."


    In terms of etiquette and law, as a vassal king, Yan Beicheng came to the imperial city to admonish the emperor and bring some of his own soldiers to escort him. It was not without precedent before that.


    the most embarrassing thing was that Yan Beicheng did not leave after a month or two. These soldiers also had to have a place to settle down It''s a tough problem.

 V2.Chapter 565

    The flowers on the street drooped their eyes and thought quietly. Their thoughts changed a lot. Suddenly, they asked in a low voice, "can Yan cenxuan help you? What is Yan Moli like? "


    Yan Beicheng was calm and did not see the slightest fluster. "He wanted to do something. I was worried that he would frighten the snake, so I planned to solve it by myself. As for Yan Moli''s brother, he is calm and still pleads for me in front of the emperor. "


    At the end of the day, his eyes were cold.


    The flowers on the street nodded slightly and began to think about it step by step.


    Yan Beicheng didn''t want to see her so hard to worry about. He put her in his arms and said in a low voice, "I have a way to deal with it. You don''t have to worry about it."


    On the street flower turns around, the distance between two people is only very close, Yan Beicheng can clearly see, her eyes full of worry and worry.


    Yan Beicheng felt more and more distressed, and pressed the whole man into his arms. "I have ordered people to temporarily put those generals and men in the barracks outside the city. There are my people in Beijing. As for those who let me go back to the vassal state, I have my own way to deal with them. You just need to stay in the palace every day and enjoy leisure."


    In front of the chest strong and powerful, heart sound is particularly stable, but also let the strange flower restless heart calm down.


    However, she is not only a little girl hiding behind her husband.


    With this in mind, she raised her head and looked at Yan Beicheng with stubborn eyes. "I have to face it with you."


    Seeing her appearance, Yan Beicheng couldn''t help but lift his hand and caress her forehead. He sighed, "I just love you. I work for me. I don''t despise you. Don''t think much about it."


    "I know your mind." Since he was talking about business, he didn''t want to be so childish. He pushed Yan Beicheng aside a little and said, "I went to the place where flowers and willows lie. He told me a secret story, which may be able to make good use of. If you control it properly, it will not only help you out of trouble, but also greatly improve your situation today. "


    Seeing that his face was so serious, Yan Beicheng also accepted his daughter''s love long, "say something clearly."


    The eye light on the stranger swept around.


    Yan Beicheng immediately came to understand, slightly raised his voice, "Mo Ling."


    Mo Ling did not show up, but the flowers on the street clearly felt that there were several breath around, so someone should be on guard against protection in the dark.


    Qin Ya looked back at the couple in the pavilion. She was far away with the lantern in her mind.


    Four under the purge, the stranger in the flower heart slightly brewing a time, the voice of deep mouth: "General Chen has a counter heart."


    Yan Beicheng''s sword eyebrows suddenly and tightly frowned, showing some dignified in the eyes, "seriously?"


    The stranger nodded his head and sorted out what he had heard today and his thoughts. He said, "Hua qianliu and Nan he were also discovered by General Chen because they had heard about it. Fortunately, they did not reveal their identities. Just look at the movements of the forbidden troops in the city today, and you can guess one or two. "


    "General Chen now wants to help the third prince to the top by force."


    The Phoenix eyes of Yanbei city changed rapidly. In a short time, dozens of thoughts were already in his mind. He could not help saying, "is general Chen confused? The third prince''s qualifications are ordinary. The emperor''s body is still healthy, and Yan Moli of the imperial court is also covetous. How can he dare to do such things? "


    If you want to commit a big crime, you should be punished!

 V2.Chapter 566

    Not to mention the strength of General Chen, but the presence of him and Yan Mo Li, the success rate of this matter will decrease.


    On the surface of the flowers on the street is the same as Yan Beicheng, but also has a bit of light color, "I checked, he is the Yan Mo Li mother family pressure breathless in, this just want to take advantage of the opportunity."


    After a pause, she glanced at the bottom of her eyes and thought deeply, "however, as soon as you say it, I think there may be more mysteries in this matter. If not, there must be something behind the back, which has made general Chen, who has always been moderate, suddenly have this idea. I think it is time to pay more attention to it."


    Yan Moli did not answer, a pair of Phoenix eyes flashed deep meditation.


    This matter is too sudden not to say, more doubtful points, I am afraid there is a bigger conspiracy behind.


    "Do you know when General Chen intends to start?" Yan Beicheng suddenly turned his head and spoke solemnly.


    On the street flower slightly nods, "if the flower thousand willow is not discovered, less then March, more then a year."


    Yan Beicheng turned his head again and stood with his hands down. He did not know what he was thinking.


    The flower on the street sat on the stone chair in the hall and looked down at it. An idea suddenly crossed in his heart. The flower on the street suddenly got up, "is it not the body of emperor Baorong now? His successor has already been decided in secret? "


    Yan Beicheng''s heart has been floating and sinking, and the idea that has not fallen is suddenly lit up. He turns around, his eyes are heavy, "it is very possible. But he hasn''t called on me for some time


    "That''s because he temporarily placed his hope in Ning Xiaozhi. I believe that soon he will summon the national master. If so, it will be true." On the street flower mind gradually unfolded, the analysis of the whole thing, but also clear.


    After a pause, she continued: "if it is true, it is Yan cenxuan who is afraid that Baorong emperor''s real will is Yan cenxuan. The recent changes to the queen are not only for superficial reasons, but also for clearing the way for Yan cenxuan."


    Speaking of this, the flowers on the street across a sigh, "unexpected, the least want to sit in this position, but Baorong emperor most expected people."


    Yanbei city did not open his mouth, his whole cheek was tightly stretched, and his whole body was as cold as entering the extremely cold place.


    The flower eyebrow heart of the stranger jumped fiercely, took the initiative to hold his hand, and said in a soft voice: "this matter has not been decided yet. Don''t be too impatient. What''s more, Yan cenxuan doesn''t want to sit in this position. I''ll try my best to help you. "


    Yan Beicheng didn''t speak. Her tight lips softened a little and held her hand tightly.


    Chill seems to pass through the palm to the hands of flowers on the stranger.


    On the other hand, Yan Beicheng held his hand tightly and said, "you don''t have to be eager. There is a long way to go. What belongs to you will not be taken away. The most important thing is to deal with Yan Mo in the past."


    She seemed to have an idea in her heart, and her voice became more and more calm. "You are ordering your people in the court to delay for a few days. I will try to find a way to make you stay in the palace in good faith."


    But Yan Beicheng shook his head and finally agreed to speak, "I don''t want you to get involved. Don''t worry. I have already dealt with it. You just need to stay in the palace. If all your conjectures are proved, I will try to send you back to Yuzhou first. "

 V2.Chapter 567

    On the street flower thin eyebrow suddenly twisted into a ball, "you..."


    "At present, only Yuzhou is the safest place." She did not finish a word, Yan Beicheng directly interrupted her, can not refuse to speak.


    On the beautiful face of the flower on the street, he suddenly became angry, even his voice was frozen. "Yanbeicheng, I have told you many times that I am not a man who is afraid of death. Now you are in danger, so you want to send me back to Yuzhou. What is the reason?"


    Yan Beicheng looked at her helplessly and raised his hand to caress her cheek


    Yan Beicheng but directly tilted his head to avoid, cold voice: "I and you are husband and wife, if there is something, no one can escape, no matter what happens, I must face with you together, you do not try to push me away, I will not leave easily."


    Yan Beicheng all of the insistence suddenly disintegrated, the whole heart is soft down, "I know, I know, Mo''er is that I underestimated you, I was wrong."


    "From now on, you and I will be one, and we will never give up until we die."


    The last sentence, he said extra serious, in the past deep can not see the look of the eyes, but now will be full of deep feelings and serious in front of the flowers on the street.


    The anger in the heart of the flower on the stranger dissipated, and her voice softened a little, "I just want to live and die with you."


    Yan Beicheng quietly held the flowers in his arms. His heart was full of a kind of extremely warm and happy emotion, and could not bear any more emotions.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, on the court hall, a memorial was given to Yan Beicheng''s two imperial histories, which can be regarded as a good example of perseverance. Today, another person wrote a memorial to continue to participate in the army stationing in Yanbei area, and his plan was not right.


    Yan Beicheng was not afraid of it. He went straight forward and spoke with a reasonable reason: "report back to my father, my son''s minister is a vassal, and there are thousands of personal guards under him. I really don''t understand why the two imperial historians can''t get along with them. Yesterday I played the emperor''s father, but today, he continues to play with such perseverance."


    "You, you''re obviously sophistry, you''re just messing around!" One of them became angry.


    Yan Beicheng was not in a hurry and said: "if so, the second emperor brother is also a vassal King now. Why don''t you see the second emperor brother? To drive the second elder brother to Jifan


    As we all know, Yan Moli, the vassal king, had no fiefdom.


    Isn''t it embarrassing for Yan Beicheng to say so in public?


    Sure enough, Yan Mo Li''s face was gloomy at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, in the presence of emperor Baorong and his ministers, he could not turn his back in any case.


    Thinking of this, Yan Mo Li forced himself to calm down and said, "the younger brother of the five emperors often lives in Yuzhou. I''m afraid I don''t know. I don''t have a fiefdom yet. Naturally, there''s no such trouble."


    "Oh -" Yan Beicheng suddenly realized.


    The imperial censor glanced at Yan Mo''s gloomy face, and his forehead was wet with cold sweat. He did not dare to speak.


    The other imperial historian was more courageous and said: "tell your majesty, in any case, it is an indisputable fact that his royal highness does not disperse his troops in any case. At present, the four seas are rising and the imperial city is stable, but his Royal Highness has made such moves. His heart is very clear. Please punish him severely."


    As soon as the words came down, the Minister of the Ministry of war stepped out of the column and said, "Your Majesty, I ordered people to check yesterday. There is no garrison outside the city."

 V2.Chapter 568

    In the eyes of emperor Baorong, there was a startling look of doubt.


    The imperial censor immediately knelt down in fear, "I dare not empty words, but also ask your majesty to learn from me."


    After seeing this, Yan Beicheng began to explain in a slow manner, "reply to my father, although my son''s ministers have no disobedience, but for fear of suspicion of villains, they have to banish these personal guards of the children''s ministers a little farther away, and they will be stationed next to General Chen''s forbidden military camp. Now it should have arrived."


    Standing at the end of the courtiers, General Chen''s hand suddenly shook and his eyes sank slightly.


    Baorong emperor smell speech, this just slowly opened mouth, "in this case, this matter does not need to discuss again."


    With Baorong emperor''s words, people naturally did not dare to say anything more and stopped talking.


    Yan Moli stood on the side of Yanbei city. After hearing the words of emperor Baorong, his hands on the side of his body immediately grasped tightly and his eyes were gloomy.


    From the beginning to the end, Yan cenxuan stood still in the last place of several people, drooping his eyes and silent.


    The difficulty is that in the past, he would cough twice from time to time, but now this situation is even less. His face improved day by day.


    "Retreat from court -" with the eunuch''s shrill voice, Emperor Baorong has already got up and left, and all the ministers have to kneel down to see him off.


    When all the courtiers were scattered, Liu Weng went to Yan Cen Xuan and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, please leave the thirteen princes and go to the imperial study."


    Yan Cen Xuan is still a warm face smile, gently nodded, "thank you, grandfather Liu."


    Liu Weng Chao Yan Cen Xuan smile very respectful, smile to get out of the way, "Your Highness please."


    Seeing such a situation, Yan Mo Li''s hard eyes seemed to drip out of the water.


    Yan Beicheng saw the situation, but a face of indifference came together, "two emperor brothers."


    Yan Mo Li slightly a convergence of eyes, the bottom of the eyes of the gloomy pressure, "five emperor younger brother but something?"


    Facing Yan Mo Li, Yan Bei Cheng smiles politely and perfunctorily, and says in a general way: "the second emperor brother, I first came to the imperial court, but I didn''t think that was the case. Then I recruited someone to calculate. I was really frightened. The second emperor brother has been immersed in the imperial court for many years, and we are brothers in arms. Can you please help me?"


    Without waiting for Yan Mo Li to agree, he directly bowed himself to the ground, and the whole person was bent to 90 degrees.


    Yan Moli''s face was suddenly blue and white. He jumped with the blue veins in his forehead and forced to kick Yan Beicheng away. He pretended to be surprised and helped him up.


    "I''ve been in the court for only two years. I''m very good at many things. How can I instruct you? The younger brother of the five emperors should get up quickly. If the father sees it, he will blame me. "


    Yan Beicheng a pair of sword eyebrows tightly twisted into a group, full of distress, "the second emperor brother in the court for two years, so what should the third brother do?"


    So far, I dare not say a few words about that rubbish.


    Yan Mo Li sneered in his heart and sighed on his face, "brother Wu Huang, you''d better ask for more happiness."


    With that, he patted Yan Beicheng on the shoulder symbolically and walked out.


    Yan Beicheng turns around and looks at Yan Mo Li''s big stride meteor''s pace, the side of the lip corner slowly draws up.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after emperor Baorong summoned Yan cenxuan, he summoned the national master to meet him.


    When the national master entered the palace, he happened to meet Yan cenxuan.


    Before going, Yan cenxuan still looks as usual, but now he looks a little strange, which makes people feel very strange.

 V2.Chapter 569

    The national teacher soon understood the reason.


    Just now, Baorong emperor, who was still in high spirits in the imperial court, was sitting on the Dragon chair with a gloomy and bad complexion.


    The national master quickly raised his eyes and swept Baorong emperor''s eyes. He lowered his head again, "see your majesty."


    "There is no need to be polite to a national teacher." Emperor Baorong did not despise the treatment of the national teachers because he knew the existence of knowledge.


    Liu Weng has been with Baorong emperor for most of his life. He has been familiar with Baorong emperor''s mind for a long time. At this moment, he immediately gives a seat with a very good look.


    The national master looked at Baorong emperor''s gentle face and said thanks. He sat down with a sneer in his heart.


    For his own son, I''m afraid they are better than the "outsider" in front of him, I don''t know how many times.


    Just thinking about it, Emperor Baorong''s voice came in slowly from the front of the case, "master, do you still remember what I told you before?"


    His voice was much slower than that in the court, and he was also a little old.


    If you think about it carefully, Emperor Baorong is not too young. Now he is 49 years old and has passed the age of Zhuang.


    The master glanced at the white hair between emperor Baorong''s temples, and said faintly, "I remember that I have lived up to your Majesty''s trust."


    As he spoke, a boy came forward and presented the brocade box the size of his palm.


    Liu Weng went forward to take it over and presented it to Emperor Baorong.


    I saw a white pill lying quietly in the small brocade box.


    Baorong emperor''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his whole body seemed to have energy. He held the brocade box tightly in his hand, and his tone was hard to hide his excitement. "Can this thing really live forever?"


    The national teacher heard the speech, slightly drooped his eyes, "this pill can only prolong life, temporarily can not meet the role of immortality."


    The excitement in emperor Baorong''s eyes was suddenly poured down by a bucket of water, which was completely extinguished.


    After a long time, the light in his eyes changed for a long time. Suddenly he sat up straight and said, "come to Xuanning immortal master."


    The national master''s face changed slightly. He went to the unborn dissuasion and just sat in silence and waited.


    Ning knew that he soon came by imperial edict, and slowly came forward to salute, but emperor Baorong did not give his seat as usual.


    "Immortal master, now that the national master has been able to develop a pill for prolonging life span, I know you are in a dilemma. In this way, you can study together with the master, and only give advice from others, and don''t use it for other purposes. I think it''s not against the wishes of the Wuxian people." Baorong emperor made no secret of his own purpose, and said in a tone of no resistance.


    Rather know to hear the speech, but half a minute hesitation also has no, only way: "Your Majesty, please forgive my incompetence, can''t do your best for your majesty."


    Bao Rongdi''s face was gloomy at a speed visible to the naked eye. In his voice, he was polite and said, "you are so iron hearted that you don''t want to help me? Master Ning Xian, I have given you many opportunities. Do you have to be so stubborn? "


    Rather know that there is no trace of fear on the face, the face of the calm and fearless, "I am not stubborn, but this matter is too adverse, I can not respond. All things in the world have rules and regulations. If they are forced to change them, they will be punished by heaven. "


    Up to now, Yan Beicheng''s heart just appreciated the sound of his heart.


    Baorong emperor has been outside for many years, and he has developed a strong disposition to say no two. Anyone who disobeys him will surely have no good end. He would rather know that he is not afraid at all.


    And it doesn''t seem like the first time.


    It seems that he is also a bold person.


    However, what is his intention?

 V2.Chapter 570

    The question in Yan Beicheng''s heart just circled in his heart, and the emperor Baorong suddenly smashed a paperweight down.


    Seeing that the Paperweight was about to hit Ning Zhizhi''s shoulder, he actually avoided it with one side of his head, still not haughty on his face.


    The face of emperor Baorong is as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Even Yan Beicheng saw it, but he couldn''t help admiring it in his heart.


    How dare you know what is the face of the emperor.


    As an emperor, how can emperor Baorong endure such humiliation?


    "Good, good, good!" Baorong emperor was very angry and laughed back. The flame in his eyes almost devoured Ning knowing alive.


    However, he seemed to have some scruples in his heart. He sneered at himself for a long time and said, "master Ning Xianshi disobeys him. He will drive out of the palace from now on. He will not enter the palace for eternity."


    If you were someone else, I''m afraid I would have been directly pulled out to chop. Such punishment is indeed a light punishment in the light of Ning know.


    There was no accident in Yanbei city.


    Presumably, Emperor Baorong was also concerned about the mysterious family of Wuxian. Otherwise, he would not be soft hearted.


    In seeing rather know, he even eyebrows and eyes are not up half of the waves, lip angle arc as old, "thank you very much."


    Said, not waiting for Baorong emperor to order people to come, they have turned to leave.


    Yan Beicheng looked at Ning know this very free and easy back, there was no trace of joy in his heart.


    Only now did he understand that the present scene was that Ning knew that he had deliberately provoked Baorong emperor.


    Why did he leave the palace so suddenly? What is the purpose of his doing this?


    "National teacher." After some anger, the whole cheek of Baorong emperor was burned by fire, his face was flushed, and he was a little tired between his eyebrows and eyes. "You should step down first, and I will continue to summon you tomorrow."


    "I''m leaving." Yan Beicheng stood up and bowed his head slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    As a rule, after leaving the Imperial Palace, he came out of the secret road of the national master''s palace. In exchange for the identity of Yan Beicheng, he returned to the Yu palace.


    Moshanghua got up quite early today. He had been waiting for Yanbei to come back to the imperial court. When he came back, he held back all the people and sat opposite each other.


    Yan Beicheng was half handsome and half seductive, and his face was as grim as blood. "The emperor was no different in the Imperial Hall, but after the next Dynasty, he first summoned Yan cenxuan, and then he summoned the national master and Nanning to know


    He gave a detailed account of what happened today.


    The face of the flower on the stranger was dignified a little bit, and asked in a low voice: "can emperor Baorong have the imperial physician''s advice recently?"


    Yan Beicheng nodded his head slightly and said, "I went into the palace today and ordered someone to go to the Tai hospital to inquire about it. He had only called for the grand doctor three days ago. In these two hundred years, even the grand doctor who asked for peace pulse was not allowed to come near. He only said that the affairs were busy and there was no time."


    The speculation in the heart of the stranger suddenly seems to have been implemented, and the tone is particularly positive, "the body of emperor Baorong must have gone wrong, but..."


    Her voice turned slightly, and her eyes showed a bit of confusion. "General Chen can''t be used as an important person. Even the chance to see his majesty is very small. How did he know about it?"


    Yan Beicheng is also confused, but one thing is very sure, "this matter is certainly not as simple as you and I imagine. It is only when someone is behind the scenes that it will be so."


    "Is it Yan Moli?" On the street flowers in the heart of a hundred turn, a guess rushed to my heart, and soon was choked out.

 V2.Chapter 571

    "After him, there is a clan of marquis in the East behind him, and there are many old ministers supporting him. His influence has been deeply rooted in the court, so it is unnecessary to do so. What''s more, if he can''t push the third prince to the top, then the blow to you can''t be such a small move. "


    Yan Beicheng habitually took the hand of the stranger, grinned at her, and said with a smile: "this matter is not possible for the time being, so don''t think about it carefully. I will order people to explore again, which is not necessary. The people behind this will be exposed sooner or later."


    The exquisite mandible of the stranger lightly touched, but the contemplation in the eyes did not reduce. "Things have come to this point. I think the emperor''s mind has been settled. Now it''s time for us to act."


    The deep eyes of Yanbei city suddenly cage the upper layer of clouds, constantly rolling and growing, can not see the look.


    After a long time, he sighed softly, "this day is finally here."


    On the street flower clenched his hand, the eye is firm, "in any case, I will accompany you through this moment."


    Yan Beicheng''s heart was moved, and before he could vent his feelings, he heard the voice of the boy outside the door. He said, "Your Highness, the thirteen rings are coming."


    Yanbeicheng and moshanghua looked at each other, and then Yan Beicheng said, "please go to the side hall. I''ll go with the princess."


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Cen Xuan and Yan Beicheng came to discuss important matters, but they never thought that the flowers on the street were also brought out.


    He didn''t look down on women, but there were few women involved in such court affairs. He was really puzzled, "brother five, you are..."


    Yan Beicheng held the hand of the flower on the stranger tightly, with a faint smile. How could he see it in his eyes? How could he show a sense of pride, "your wife is the king''s military adviser, so you should come together."


    Yan cenxuan''s eyes were fixed on their hands for a moment and quickly moved away. "The feelings of the emperor''s brother and sister-in-law are really enviable."


    Yanbei City straightened up, and his heart was obviously very helpful. On the surface, he even pretended to be modest and said, "the emperor''s brother is too proud. We are just ordinary couples."


    Yan Beicheng''s careful thinking naturally could not hide from the stranger. She could not help but free up a hand and quietly twisted it in his waist.


    Yan Beicheng looks as old as ever, smiling at her very gently, "princess, please take your seat."


    The flower on the stranger took a look at Yanbei city and sat down.


    Yan Beicheng sat down next to her and kneaded the tender meat on the waist with a silent hand, and glanced at the flowers on the street with a melancholy glance.


    The flower on the street looks at the front, full of solemnity, as if missing.


    Yan cenxuan coughed gently. He picked up the tea cup on the table and fiddled with it.


    Up to now, his chest was still a little reluctant, but also scattered.


    Seeing such an embarrassing situation, she took the lead to break the silence. "Now that we have decided to work together now, I will not talk in a roundabout way."


    Yan Beicheng also closed his lips with a smile, sitting upright and looking serious.


    Yan cenxuan also put down the tea cup in his hand for the time being, and the embarrassment on his face was swept away.


    Seeing the appearance of the flowers on the street, he looked at Yan cenxuan and said, "I heard that the father emperor summoned his younger brother alone after the next dynasty?"


    Yan Cen Xuan didn''t conceal his intention. He opened his mouth calmly: "yes, my father and Emperor saw me today. He just asked me about my views on the case of the fifth emperor, but there was nothing else."

 V2.Chapter 572

    The flowers on the street nodded slightly, and their eyes were stained with a touch of thinking.


    Yan Beicheng deep eyes is a wipe clear, you said: "want to come, the father is the hope of all placed on your body."


    Yan cenxuan was a little uneasy in his heart, full of perplexity, "what''s the meaning of five emperor brothers?"


    Yan Tairan, I''m afraid of the emperor''s conspiracy against the emperor


    Yan cenxuan suddenly stood up, full of shock, "how can it be so?"


    "You don''t have to get excited first." Yan Beicheng did not hurry to continue: "everything, all because of the father emperor''s body may have something wrong."


    Before Yan cenxuan''s shock color could fade away, he was shocked again by the news in the entrance of Yanbei city. He could not speak for a long time.


    Yan Beicheng turned his eyes and looked at the flowers on the street. Their eyes met and they did not have any words. Let''s give Yan cenxuan some time off.


    For a long time, Yan cenxuan slowly sat back. Although the shock on his face had been postponed, his anxiety could not be concealed.


    "Is it true? How do you know that? " He refrained from asking again.


    Seeing this, he nodded his head very definitely and said, "if anyone who hears this news is found carelessly, it will certainly be postponed. If this is false, why did the forbidden army in the city suddenly start to investigate these days? "


    If it had been, Yan cenxuan might not have known about it. But now he lives in the city and enters the court hall. The matter of the imperial city is that he does not want to know, and someone will come into his ears.


    In view of this, he slowly clenched his fist, and his face became more and more dignified. "Brother Sanhuang is not looking at such a ambitious person. How can he be like this?"


    Yan cenxuan is a stranger.


    A silent sigh in his heart, he was really too lazy to explain more, so he directly said: "at present, when I don''t know the reason, the situation has gradually become clear. Your majesty has a heavy look on you, Yan Mo is eyeing you fiercely, and General Chen is also lurking behind his back, which is really not optimistic."


    Yan Beicheng took over the words of moshanghua and continued: "the urgent task is to eliminate all these two hidden dangers. Your wife and I have a plan now. We just need your help. "


    Yan Cen Xuan eyes light deep looking at two people, hands tightly clench fist, tardy did not open mouth.


    His eyes have always been gentle and calm, but now flashed a thick struggle.


    Both yanbeicheng and moshanghua saw the hesitation and struggle in his eyes. As an outsider, moshanghua really didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    There was a sneer in Yanbei city''s Phoenix eyes. The corners of his lips were clearly smiling, but he was full of coldness. "Thirteen emperor younger brother, things have come to the present stage, and what can we be afraid of? Can''t you see clearly what''s going on in the court today? It''s not the imperial historians who want my life, but Yan Moli! "


    "Why do the three brothers dare not speak up in the court? Do you really think they have no desire to fight for reserve? Do you really think it is the will of God that you have not recovered from your illness for many years, but you are getting better and better when you move out of the palace? "


    "Being in the royal family and being the prince''s son, there are some things that you have to do, that is, you don''t want to, and someone will push you here, forcing you to do so. It''s common for you to fight hand and foot, and for father and son to hurt each other. If you don''t fight, you will not see the sun tomorrow."

 V2.Chapter 573

    Although his words were extremely fierce, his eyes were cold.


    Compared with Yan cenxuan, Yanbei city is the most miserable one.


    From the day he was born, he was disgusted by the birthmark on his face, and even his mother''s wife died. Even now, although baorongdi seems to have relaxed his attitude to him, he still doesn''t pay attention to him in his heart.


    The stranger looked at the cold Yan Beicheng, stood up and walked to him, gently holding his hand, and his voice was gentle and heavy, "Yan cenxuan, being in the royal family, you have no qualification to escape. Otherwise, it is to send the butcher''s knife to others and give up the opportunity to avenge her."


    Yan cenxuan long silence down, two hands clenched fist, the back of the hand blue muscle burst.


    The cheek of the flower on the stranger is to let his heart tangle pain unceasingly.


    Such familiar eyebrows and eyes are because of the imperial power competition, so that she can no longer show that familiar gentle smile.


    He did not resent the flowers on the stranger, but hated the people behind him and the fight for imperial power.


    "Thank you for your trouble. I know what to do." Yan cenxuan suppressed all the resentment in his heart, and suddenly raised his eyes. His voice was as warm as usual, but he was especially firm.


    "The first step is to spread the news."


    Yan cenxuan raised his eyes slightly, and a look of surprise flashed through his eyes.


    Mo Shang Hua and Yan Beicheng looked at each other, and a smile crossed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua qianliu is indeed extremely intelligent. When she visits the teahouse later, she is not in the teahouse.


    As soon as the steward saw her coming, he led her out to take a carriage, and all the way to a common house in a civilian residence.


    As soon as you enter the house, a faint fragrance of medicine comes into your nose.


    Hua qianliu, who has always been gold and jade, was so romantic that she even personally carried a medicine bowl and sat by the bed to feed the South crane with spoonful by spoon.


    At the sight of flowers on the street, the flower thousand willows are calm, but the South crane, suddenly choked to himself, coughing.


    Huaqianliu quickly put down the medicine bowl and patted the South crane on the back. He kept complaining in a low voice while patting, "don''t say hello first."


    Look at this differential treatment.


    On the street flower found a place to sit down, quite a bit teasing of the opening: "when did the pavilion master know how to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade?"


    After a pause, he sighed: "it''s not only that. It''s so much more than a friend."


    Hua qianliu snorted with calmness on her face. She was not ashamed at all. "My young master likes the South crane now, and she was injured for me. Naturally, she should make good compensation."


    The South crane has just eased some coughing more and more acutely, a touch of suspicious redness gushed out on the pale face, "huaqianliu, what are you talking about!"


    The flowers on the street can''t help laughing. Their eyes are both gratified and funny. "Nanhe, I''m very happy to see you like this."


    In any case, you don''t have to be in love like before, and you don''t have to be alone for the rest of your life.


    Before Nanhe had time to speak, Hua qianliu was very proud to raise his lips and boasted: "my son is so handsome, and so elegant, but any woman will bow down under my childe''s boots."


    This time, before the flowers on the street opened their mouths, the South crane slapped it in the past.

 V2.Chapter 574

    But the wound on her shoulder was not good, which inevitably affected the wound, and the blood immediately seeped out through her thin clothes, and her face was pale.


    Flower thousand willow on the face of the fun of the color of the convergence of a clean, nervous to support her, "but involved in the wound? Xiao Mo Hua... "


    "Don''t worry." A word has not finished, the flowers on the stranger have come forward to check, look focused, "you avoid for a while."


    Hua qianliu grabs the Cape of the South crane with his fingertips. The worry in his eyes almost overflows his eyes. Fortunately, he is not the one who dallies. He quickly gets up and goes around the outer room.


    The stranger flower sat down on the spot where huaqianliu was just now. With green onion fingers, she untied the skirt of the South crane flexibly, revealing her thin shoulders wrapped by bandages.


    The bandages were covered with blood.


    Without saying a word, the stranger opened the bandage and bandaged Nanhe wound medicine again.


    Looking at the former enemy in front of him, he was so serious about treating his wound. He felt very sad in his heart, "I really didn''t expect that you and I would have such a day. I think it''s the limit to be able to live under the same roof with you. "


    The flower on the street kept moving, but she was laughing and joking, "you can''t think it''s your own reason. In order to return the friendship of huaqianliu, I need to treat the injury of your lady, who is the pavilion leader."


    The South crane even his earlobe is red, but he still pretends to be calm and straight faced. "I blocked a sword with him, but it''s on the Lord''s face. There''s no other reason. I''m not a lady of the cabinet. Don''t talk nonsense."


    However, the credibility of this serious but red face is not high.


    The flower on the street grinned, deliberately slightly tightened the bandage in his hand, and the South crane suddenly frowned with pain, and "hissed" took a breath of cool air.


    "But some pain? Be patient, and I''ll find you a painkiller The voice of concern of qianliu in the outer room immediately came.


    The South crane suddenly realized that he couldn''t help but drop his eyes. His pale face was ruddy again.


    The flower on the street tied the bandage with a knot at last, and then handed the clean clothes to the South crane, "you see, you are just a little pain, he will be nervous."


    The long eyelashes of the South crane trembled slightly, and the cheek was as red as a cooked shrimp.


    On the street flower this just stands up, one side tidies up own medicine box, one side Yang voice way: "come in."


    Almost as soon as the voice dropped, Hua qianliu hurried in and squatted in front of the South crane. She carefully supported her shoulder, looked left and right, and asked softly, "just now, but the wound has been torn again?"


    South crane some uncomfortable body toward the bed inside move, "nothing, has been dealt with."


    Flower thousand willow see her so cold, is about to ask again, but the South crane pulled the quilt upward, only showed a pair of eyes, voice stuffy from the mattress, "I want to rest for a while, you go out first."


    It seems so calm on the surface, but in fact, her heart has become a mess because of the flowers on the street. At present, she really doesn''t know how to face the flowers. She just wants to be alone and quiet.


    With the character of huaqianliu, I would like to say more than two words, but now I have a lot of patience with the South crane. I nodded without saying a word and tucked in the quilt carefully for the South crane. "Then you have a good rest. The medicine you drink these two days is quite bitter. I''m going to buy you more candies."

 V2.Chapter 575

    Finish saying, the vision swept on the stranger again one eye, two people this just go out together.


    Just now Hua qianliu is just waiting in the outer room. There is only a screen separated from the rest place of the South crane. Now, with the flower on the street, he goes directly to another wing room for fear of disturbing the rest of the South crane.


    The flower on the street casually found a seat and sat down, sighing in his mouth, "I didn''t expect that the master of the pavilion would have such a careful and gentle day, and even more unexpected that the pavilion master would still be so heavy colored."


    Hua qianliu did not agree, the smile on his face also faded down, his face slightly coagulated, "once upon a time, I was alone, there was no heavy burden on me, but this time, she has done so much for me, I have already identified her in my heart, and I will never look at the woman beside me in the future."


    On the street flower slightly surprised to look at the flower thousand willow, this is really not like what he can say.


    Under this look, we found that his change was not small.


    Usually, he always held a folding fan in his hand, which was like a romantic childe. Today, the folding fan has disappeared. Even the neat hair bun that has always been combed is a little messy at the temples and stubble on the chin. It can be seen that from last night to this afternoon, we have not combed and washed them properly.


    Calculating the time, the South crane should wake up at noon.


    In the flower heart of the stranger, he put down his heart completely, and all the teasing on his face also came back. "Flower thousand willows, since you are so serious, you should treat the South crane well in the future, and she can never be restored."


    After a pause, she added, "I don''t know much about her, but in my heart, I know that she is a proud and stubborn woman. Don''t let her down."


    Originally the face color extremely serious flower thousand willow, the eye light actually light flashed once.


    The flower on the street naturally put this hesitation into his eyes. Before he could think about it, he raised his head again and restored his old smile. "My childe''s woman, I should be considerate. You can rest assured."


    There is a little doubt in the flower''s heart on the street. It can be seen that his smile is not adulterated, so he is not investigating. Instead, he changes the topic. "By the way, General Chen will not give up these days. You should be careful not to be found out by him. If it''s really not possible, you can bring the South crane to live in the palace. "


    "you have a lot of eyeliner in the palace of the North City brother. We used to only bring you trouble." Hua qianliu refused, and her smile was full of self-confidence. "Who am I? There are many hiding places in the Imperial City, which will never be found easily. Please worry about it."


    Seeing that he was so confident, he was not easy to say anything. He had already stood up and said, "the wind is tight now. I come out from time to time when I''m not good. I''ve brought a new external wound medicine today. You keep it for the South crane, and I''ll be there when the stitches are removed."


    Flower thousand willows see, rise to see off, "good, your kindness this time, I have written down, I will let you send you back."


    "No, I can go back carefully myself." The flower on the street shook his head, refused the meaning of the flower thousand willows, and walked out from nowhere.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Ya didn''t go with her this time, so it''s convenient for her to spend one person on the street. She walked quickly through the alley and arrived at the prosperous place in the city in a short time.


    Want to return to the palace, it is necessary to pass through this piece of prosperous place. The flower on the street has to slow down and walk normally.

 V2.Chapter 576

    Passing by an inn for a while, I was attracted by the noise.


    At the door of an inn, a woman in white is standing in front of the hall, fighting with a shopkeeper for something. Her white cheek has already turned red, which shows that she is very angry.


    Behind this woman, there are more than ten women in the same dress. In front of all the women, there was a man in white and a white robe surrounded them. All the faces were angry, but the man was indifferent and detached, as if all these had nothing to do with him.


    Better know!


    The flower on the street only instantly recognized the man, and the leading woman was Xue Xue undoubtedly.


    They seem to be in a dilemma?


    The flowers on the street can''t help crowding in front of the crowd, which just listen to the content of their dispute.


    The waiter pointed to Xue Xue Xue, and his nostrils were almost toward the sky, and said, "girl, I think you take yourself seriously. I don''t know any Wuxian people. I only know that you were expelled from the Imperial Palace by your Majesty''s own words. We have a small temple here, and we can''t tolerate you. You''d better find another place to live."


    Xue Xue resisted the impulse of starting to teach the boy a lesson, and his eyes were angry, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, and call out your shopkeeper."


    But he was angry. If the inn nearby would take them in, how could they come here.


    Thinking of this, Xue Xue Xue is filled with resentment.


    The bartender just sneered, turned around and went back to the store. "This is what our shopkeeper said. In short, we don''t have a vacant room here. Go away quickly. Don''t stop us from doing business here."


    "You Xue Xue still wanted to scold, but the waiter had closed the door together, and he didn''t mean to argue with her at all.


    Xue Xuedun felt a puff of stuffy air in his chest. He looked back at the man behind him and knew that, "son of God, Xue Xue is useless."


    Think of her Wuxian clan, where did she go before? When did she fall into such a state.


    Think of here, Xue Xue Xue heart is more aggrieved.


    Rather know know is indifferent, raised eyes to see the sky today, light way: "at present the sky is not too late, we immediately out of the city is still in time."


    Now there is no better way, Xue Xue cured should come down.


    On the street flower stands in the crowd to look at this scene, in the heart pour is some complex emotion for a time.


    All along, Ning knows that not only did he refuse Baorong emperor so simply, but also he completely broke up with Yan Mo Li. Otherwise, it will never be reduced to such a level. All this must be the intention of Yan Moli.


    Thinking of this, the flower on the street suddenly squeezed out from the crowd, and her eyes fell on Ning Xiaozhi, "would you like to follow me to find a place to settle down?"


    Rather know know slightly a Leng, quick reaction comes over, lip corner gently pull out a wipe radian, "good."


    Xue Xue, however, was dissatisfied


    Rather know know know but do not respond, slightly forward a few steps, and the opposite of the stranger flowers, "thank you."


    The flowers on the street nodded slightly and swept around the noisy crowd. "There are so many people here. You can find a place to sit with me for a while. I''m helping you find a place to settle down."


    Rather know full mouth should be under, turn around low voice command, "do not have to go out of the city, go with this girl first."


    Many women in the clan recognized that the flower on the street was Princess Yu, but they were tacit and did not open their mouth. They obediently followed Ning Zhizhi''s steps.


    Xue Xue was discontented in his heart, and could not sing against so many people face to face, so he had to shut his mouth and follow him together.

 V2.Chapter 577

    On the road, Hua and Ning know know that they are not received by any restaurant in the city. After thinking about it, they first took them to the tea house of huaqianliu, and then went to find huaqianliu in person, asking him to find a house.


    Moshang flower saved the South crane, flower thousand willow even silver money do not calculate, directly let the moshang flower take them to a courtyard next to the house where he and the South crane are now placed.


    "How many industries do you have Seeing the spacious and clean house in front of me, I can''t help but sigh.


    This house is good enough to know that people like him can be settled for a while, and it is no harm to increase the number of people. In such a place as the Imperial City, huaqianliu can have two adjacent courtyards. It is really a local tyrant.


    However, for the shock of the flowers on the street, huaqianliu is quite calm, and even a little disapproved of it. "It''s just two temporary shelters. I still have a few elegant houses in this city. I''ll take you to see them in the future, so as not to always look like this


    To be honest, he began to pant.


    The flower on the street glanced at him faintly, went to close the door of the house, turned and walked along the way: "Pavilion master, I think you''d better hurry back to accompany the South crane, be careful which day the grape trellis in the courtyard will fall to the ground."


    Flower thousand willow cover lip light cough a, immediately changed the topic, "although you bring people here, I also convenient to help you watch."


    How can ordinary people see them? What''s more, you don''t have to be like this. If you are found out, you will not look good. "


    "What kind of magic arts, but they are just ordinary people." Flower thousand willow is like being trampled on the pain in general, almost jumped up, "you just rest assured, I have discretion."


    The flower on the stranger glanced at him lightly, the look in the dark eyes, but seemed to be extremely distrustful.


    It''s a pity that she hasn''t had time to say anything. She has already carried her lightness skill and left quickly.


    Huaqianliu looks at the disappearing figure of the flower on the street, turns around and looks at the house which is still vacant at present. In her eyes, she is full of thoughtfulness, and she is not willing to admit defeat and is a little curious.


    He really wants to see the magic of the Wuxian people.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting late. The moshanghua takes Ning Zhizhi to the residence and goes back to the palace directly. Xue Xue is worried for nothing about the problems beside her. She is afraid that she will seize the opportunity to laugh.


    Rather know know know finally personally sent out the flowers on the street, suddenly and smile asked: "I do not know how the princess sleep recently?"


    The perplexity and vigilance in the eyes of the flowers on the stranger gushed out, and the temperature in the eyes faded slightly, "do you all know?"


    Rather know know know but just low Mou a smile, Mou inside have no half cent malice, "princess don''t misunderstand, I just ask casually."


    On the street flowers stop, fixed looking at Ning know.


    In her mind, she was trying to determine whether she had any malice towards her and what the purpose was.


    However, his eyes were as clear as water. When he looked to the end, he could not tell his thoughts. He could not see the mood fluctuation. This person is indeed the most difficult and inexplicable person that has ever met on a stranger.


    "All your actions are so strange that I don''t understand what you want to do." Pondering for a long time, the stranger flowers simply get to the point and ask all the questions in his heart.

 V2.Chapter 578

    Rather know know that just look at her light eyes, lips hanging a light arc, "I have said to you, when the time comes, all can be seen."


    The stranger''s eyes tightly fixed on his eyes, but half of the emotional fluctuations were not captured. When he was depressed in his heart, he could not help questioning again, "what about those dreams? Those dreams start to repeat from the moment they touch you


    Rather know that the expression is still indifferent, "the dream of thinking, there are reasons."


    It is different from the ordinary flowers on the street.


    Flower on the stranger is due to experience too many things, so in the face of all changes can be done without fear. But rather know the indifference, but it seems to have experienced life and death, illness and old, vicissitudes of life and death, so all things can be maintained in a normal mind.


    "There is a reason for what you think in a dream..." Flowers on the street whispered this sentence in his mouth. I don''t know why in my heart, there is a trace of uneasiness.


    He was about to ask again, but he had no trace. He had only the empty darkness as his companion.


    That night, moshang flower took the wooden box again, tried again and again, but failed to open the box successfully, so she had to give up.


    But that night, she did not know why, did not have that strange dream again, a night without a dream to sleep the next day.


    The big event is about to come, and the stranger can''t care to put too much mind on this strange dream and rather know the body.


    On the court hall, there was no sign of the people who had told Yan Beicheng to keep garrison troops, so they began to write frequently, asking Yan Beicheng to return to the city as soon as possible.


    It has been playing for half a month. Emperor Baorong has already let up his mouth. Yan cenxuan stands up and stops the matter temporarily.


    Yan Moli naturally refused to give up. After the incident, he asked Donglin hou to play for himself. He said that Yan Beicheng, as a vassal king, would not return to the fiefdom, so he clearly planned a wrong plan.


    Emperor Baorong also had doubts about this matter, but before the memorial was corrected, he was surprised to hear that the Empress Dowager was suddenly seriously ill.


    In this way, not to say that it was Yanbei City, but the other princes had to go to the palace to wait for the disease day by day. Naturally, the Royal daughter-in-law of moshanghua had to go with Yanbei city to wait for the disease.


    As the Empress Dowager is old, the disease is very serious, and it is possible to drive a crane fairy to go at any time. Therefore, everyone in the palace is afraid that something will go wrong, and the charge of killing the Empress Dowager will fall on him. All the ministers in the imperial court who mentioned that Yan Beicheng was a vassal were also silenced and could not mention it for the time being.


    If it is said that the worst thing is Yan Moli.


    Today, he was finally replaced by the third prince. As soon as he returned to the study of the palace, his face was completely gloomy. "Why did the emperor''s grandmother get sick at this time? I asked you to investigate. Did you find out?"


    The counselor knelt down in fear and fear, "the minister has explored it again and again, and there is no sign of anyone else doing it. The Empress Dowager''s mother''s health has always been in a bad condition. This should not be an accident. "


    Seeing that Yan Beicheng has been staying in the imperial city for nearly three months, Yan Moli''s temper is becoming more and more irritable. He can''t help kicking on the Counselor''s shoulder, "waste, all rubbish! In the past few months, have you ever done something to please my king? "


    The counselor didn''t even dare to cry out the pain. He knelt down and straightened his body, shaking slightly.


    Another counsellor beside him did not dare to come out of the same atmosphere, and his forehead was wet.

 V2.Chapter 579

    Yan Moli stood in front of the table with a gloomy face, and his whole face was full of irritability.


    The illness of the Empress Dowager was unusual. Now it has been a month, and there is no sign of improvement. Yanbeicheng has also taken advantage of this to stay in the imperial city. Although Baorong emperor is indifferent to the empress dowager, he is still filial to the Empress Dowager. He is also very irritable in the court. After dealing with several ministers, Yan Beicheng''s affairs are even more untouched, so he has been putting off.


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager''s condition did not improve, if she died of death at this time, then it would take at least half a year to drive Yan Beicheng back to Yuzhou in name only.


    Thinking like this, Yan Mo''s eyes almost burst into fire, "it''s really bad luck, bad luck!"


    At the same time, the counsellors were afraid of Yan Moli''s anger, but they were also more afraid. My own grandmother was ill, and what she thought was only her own interests. She was really cruel and heartless. It is this kind of heart that is most suitable to sit on the throne of God.


    "Your Highness, calm down." A counsellor shook his body and said cautiously, "now your Majesty''s body is still healthy, and everything needs to be planned slowly. In fact, there are other ways to attack the king Yu first. "


    Yan Beicheng turned his head and looked at the counselor coldly without opening his mouth.


    The counselor didn''t even dare to lift his head. The cold sweat on his forehead fell on the ground. "Your Highness might as well start with Princess Yu."


    In Yan Mo''s fierce eyes, his eyes narrowed slightly, "what do you mean..."


    The counselor was relieved and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "Now there are only princess Yu in the palace. His love is like a treasure. Princess Yu is extremely intelligent. If he can be removed, he will not only cut off the arm of King Yu, but also make the king in disorder."


    ¡­¡­


    The Empress Dowager''s condition is serious this time. With the previous experience of rescuing Yan cenxuan, she has to fight once more. However, she did not dare to spare no effort to stabilize the condition of the Empress Dowager. She said that her medical skills were superficial. Last time, she was just lucky. She muddled through the past and handed all these things to Tai hospital.


    On the street flower complacently extricates, Liu Zheng is not so easy.


    Ever since he took good care of Yan cenxuan''s body, Emperor Baorong summoned him from time to time. Now, the heavy responsibility of treating the Empress Dowager falls on him.


    Moshanghua also got the exact news from his mouth. Baorong emperor''s body is only strong in the outside and dry in the middle. He has already become empty inside and out. He will be in a bad mood when he has a bout in the future.


    Moshanghua wanted to use this to solve the dilemma of Yanbei city for the time being. Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager was ill at this time, which was a blessing in disguise, but it slowed down the process of the matter.


    General Chen''s side, in the city for a while, then stopped, there was no movement.


    Lin Xiangyin, who had been banned, was released. She went into the palace every day to look after her illness. On the contrary, she was the queen and Princess Chen who lived in the palace. Emperor Baorong showed no sign of forgiveness.


    Today, the Empress Dowager''s spirit is better, and the women''s family members, such as flowers on the street, are also slightly relaxed. They just sit and talk with the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager was sitting on the bed with a thick soft pillow behind her, and her eyelids were flabby and drooping, which made her look very listless. However, it was better than a few days ago, "this month, you have been taking care of the AI family without sleep. I am very moved. You are all filial children."

 V2.Chapter 580

    When the Empress Dowager praised him so much, they did not dare to be proud of themselves. They all sat with their eyes down and said nothing.


    When empress Lin, who has the most say power, is not here, the lady who is the most attractive in front of emperor Baorong can only smile and say, "this is what concubines should do, and the Empress Dowager needn''t praise her so much."


    The Empress Dowager seemed to like lady Shu very much. She took her hand and said with a smile, "Lady Shu, it''s hard to hear that you have to take care of the mourning family, the emperor, and the harem."


    Concubine Shu lowered her eyes, and her smile was gentle and courteous. "My concubine just did her duty. The Empress Dowager always praised her like this, but she was really ashamed."


    That said, the shadow under her eyes could not be concealed in any case.


    Li Fei and other concubines who have children sit on one side with a smile, but the heart is sour bubble.


    Although tired, but such tired, they really do not want to come.


    The marriage date of the third prince and other princes has not yet arrived. Therefore, at present, the only women in the generation of granddaughter-in-law are mo Shanghua and Lin Xiangyin. They are young and have a small generation. When the Empress Dowager talks, they can only stand beside the concubines.


    However, compared with the imperial concubine and other concubines who have no right to speak, they seem to have a little weight.


    Therefore, Lin Xiangyin''s eyes turned slightly, and she also said with a smile: "the emperor''s grandmother doesn''t know about it. The five younger brothers and sisters have made great contributions."


    As expected, the Empress Dowager looked over with a little curiosity in her turbid eyes, "how can I say this?"


    As soon as she was about to explain, Lin Xiangyin quickly snatched the beginning of the story, "the fifth younger sister''s medical skills are superb. When you first developed the disease, it was the fifth younger sister''s medical skills that turned the world around. Even a lot of doctors in Tai hospital couldn''t compare with it."


    The Empress Dowager has never seen more flowers on the street. After Lin Xiangyin said so, she couldn''t help looking at her more. "I heard that you saved xuan''er''s life before?"


    The flowers on the street frowned and lowered their eyes. They were neither humble nor arrogant. "It was just that the rumors were too much to return to the emperor''s grandmother. The sun''s daughter-in-law did not have such great skills. Only at that time, the doctors were too worried and did not dare to rescue them, and they did not dare to bear the reputation."


    Although the Empress Dowager is a few years old, she has her own standard. The examining eyes turned around the flower on the stranger, nodded secretly in his heart, and simply laughed at her, "you are a good child because you are young, and you can still keep a normal heart after so much credit."


    "My daughter-in-law dare not." At this time, the flowers on the street will put the posture lower. Although the Empress Dowager is no longer in power, her words still have a great effect.


    When Lin Xiangyin saw that she had been praised by the empress dowager, she bit her lips and said, "the emperor''s grandmother, the fifth younger brother and younger sister have always been this kind of disposition, and they know how to hide. By the way, although the emperor''s grandmother has been very well these two days, it is said that there are still some headache problems from time to time. Why not let the fifth younger sister take the pulse for the emperor''s grandmother? Let''s all open our eyes. "


    Concubine Shu frowned and was about to speak. After her death, the imperial concubine said: "my concubines have always heard that Princess Yu has never seen Princess Yu perform this miraculous medical skill."


    "I also want to see and see." The other concubine was afraid that things were not so common, so she opened her mouth.


    In the past, these concubines did not dare to compete with the empress because of their luxuriant branches, powerful mother family and tough hand. Now they want more good things in the face of concubines in the street. I''m afraid they don''t have a lively look.

 V2.Chapter 581

    In the heart of Shu Fei, there is something wrong with her, and she says, "empress dowager, there is an imperial doctor in the palace to take care of you. After all, Princess Yu is the daughter-in-law of the heavenly family. She has a noble status and is afraid to make people laugh at her."


    "The five younger brothers and sisters are close relatives to the emperor''s grandmother. Who dares to laugh?" Lin Xiangyin, who used to speak with no sense of propriety, seems to have opened her mind at the moment, and her words are not leaking.


    Sure enough, Li Fei and others followed suit.


    The stranger took a look around, and then quickly looked at the speechless empress dowager. "The emperor''s grandmother, it''s not that sun''s daughter-in-law doesn''t want to. It''s only the grand doctor who took the peace pulse for you this morning. The sun''s daughter-in-law is asking for the pulse. I''m afraid she can''t see anything."


    The Empress Dowager nodded slightly. Just as she wanted to express her approval, Lin Xiangyin raised her eyebrows and blurted out a sentence, "do you mean that the emperor''s grandmother is troublesome?"


    The room, which had just had a little rest, was quiet. The breath sounds between each other seemed to be magnified by countless times, especially clear into the ears.


    Empress Dowager''s wrinkled face was immediately dyed a little angry.


    Lin Xiangyin was surprised that she had said something wrong and knelt down in a hurry. "My granddaughter-in-law made a mistake. Please forgive me."


    Just now she said that what she said today doesn''t seem to be her style. It really can''t be praised.


    In the heart of the flower on the street, she sighed silently, and her red lips enunciated slowly, "at the beginning, it was you who encouraged me. If the person in front of me was not the emperor''s grandmother, I would really doubt your intention."


    The implication is that Lin Xiangyin''s instigation of "flowers on the street" is detrimental to the Empress Dowager?


    After hearing this, they even changed her face and quietly winked at the flowers on the street.


    In the past, I saw that the martial arts on the stranger''s lips were quite powerful. Today, when she used it on herself, Lin Xiangyin knew what it was too late to repent.


    The blood color on her pretty face was faded by this sentence, and her face was full of sadness and panic. "The grand grandmother, granddaughter-in-law has no other meaning. The granddaughter-in-law just wants to please you, and there is no other meaning. Please read it to the granddaughter-in-law for the sake of filial piety, and forgive her this time."


    It''s a pity that flowers on the street are not so easy to give up. If someone else hurt her twice, she must give it back several times.


    "Oh? Is it just to please your grandmother? " On the street flower ending slightly pick up, how to listen to how to have a kind of meaning to point to the feeling, "in this case, why don''t you think of a way personally? There is always a way to win the favor of the emperor''s grandmother in person. Why push this blessing on me


    The faces of the concubines can be described as wonderful. They are shocked, but they also have a look like watching a good play. They are staring at Lin Xiangyin, a flower on the street.


    Lin Xiangyin was almost bewildered by the stranger''s words. Even if she was not smart, she could not find a retort.


    She was so frightened that she crawled up to the Queen Mother''s bed on her knees. Tears filled her eyes uncontrollably and her voice was hoarse. "Great grandmother, you believe in your granddaughter-in-law. She really doesn''t mean it, sun daughter-in-law..."


    With that, she couldn''t help crying, pointing to the flowers on the street, accusing him: "she, it''s she who has been looking at me so badly that she deliberately framed me, mine..."


    As he spoke, he kept on crying and burping, and his words were intermittent.


    Flowers on the street slightly disliked looking at the cry in front of Lin Xiangyin, the last trace of guilt in her heart also disappeared.

 V2.Chapter 582

    Even if she had helped Lin Xiangyin because of her own interests, it seems that her son has succeeded Lin Xiangyin''s own will. Either hate or resentment, Lin Xiangyin should not quickly change her direction after her new marriage and frame her everywhere. Before Liu Qianqian''s matter she has not investigated, this time will never be soft hearted.


    "The second sister-in-law has ulterior motives, so please be aware of them." Thinking of this, the flower on the stranger opened his mouth in a cold voice, and then knelt down in front of the Empress Dowager.


    She had always been used to fighting for her own victory in this way, but she forgot that the Empress Dowager was also an old man over 50 years old.


    "Enough! Shut up, all of you Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager''s anger was not only directed at Lin Xiangyin, but also affected by the flowers on the street. "You two sisters in law quarreled endlessly in front of AI''s family because of such a small matter. Do you wish AI''s family would die sooner?"


    Lady Shu and others immediately knelt down, "please forgive the Empress Dowager."


    Lin xiangyinsheng bit out her lip and did not dare to cry. She fell on her knees with tears on her face.


    On the street flower body is still straight kneeling, but the cheek droops down, in the heart secretly ponders which step is wrong, actually will cause the Empress Dowager to be furious.


    The Empress Dowager leaned against the thick soft pillow, and her chest was extremely obvious. Her face was full of anger. "One didn''t care about fighting for the limelight, and the other would not give up when she got the handle. Both of you let AI''s family down! Go out to the AI family. I don''t want to see you two! "


    In the heart of the stranger flower, she only felt dissatisfied, and was about to open her mouth to explain. She looked at her and motioned to her with her eyes. She pursed her lips and gave up.


    "Sun''s daughter-in-law leaves." Then he got up and left.


    Lin Xiangyin was also helped up by the maid around her. She said goodbye, and then left the hall with her.


    Two people meet outside the hall, Lin Xiangyin with a pair of crying swollen eyes, mercilessly glared at the stranger.


    The flower on the stranger is not affected at all. She glanced at her faintly and went directly with Qin ya.


    Walk to the rain, just met to come to meet her Yanbei City, the pace of this just slow a little.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you look so good?" Yan Beicheng Mou Guang glanced at her face, and a few worries welled up in her eyes.


    Qin Ya took a look at the stranger and saw her permission. Then she opened her mouth and said the matter from the beginning to the end.


    Yan Beicheng raised his hand and stroked the corner of his lips, which did not smile at all on the stranger. He teased him and said, "you are not a loss. I think the face of the second emperor''s sister-in-law will be lost today. When I go back, I don''t know how to dislike it."


    On the surface of the flower on the street, but still no smile, eyes always flash a little doubt, "it''s not so, I just don''t understand, why the Empress Dowager should even scold me together, I didn''t do wrong."


    Qin Ya looked at her master''s son silently and helped her forehead.


    Her family master son about the feelings of this aspect, is really very slow.


    This idea has just turned around, and then walking on the side of his master''s son, Yan Beicheng, who is tall and tall, has been silent for a long time without answering.


    The flower on the street helped her forehead again. She couldn''t help but explain: "princess, when the Empress Dowager is old, she naturally wants harmony among her children. In the past, the mothers-in-law in the neighboring villages were all like this. When I was a child, I was fighting with my brother, and my grandmother scolded me for it. "

 V2.Chapter 583

    Moshanghua has never been in touch with family relationship. The expectation of the elderly is something she doesn''t understand at all. Yan Beicheng knew from a young age that if she wants to sit on the throne, she has to have sibling mutilation. How can she pay attention to an old man''s idea.


    In this way, both of them were suddenly enlightened.


    Then, they looked at each other with a smile.


    The flower on the stranger sipped her lips. It''s hard to smile so relaxed for half a month. "You and I are not as transparent as Qin Ya thinks."


    Yanbei city also self mockery smile, eyes across a touch of dark color, "I also rarely contact."


    "This is another similarity between you and me." Flowers on the street after laughing, can not help but whisper.


    Unknowingly, they had already reached the place where the carriage was parked at the gate of the palace. Before the boy who was guarding here had time to move the stool down, Yan Beicheng suddenly stepped forward, picked up the flowers on the street and put them directly on it.


    The flower on the street has no time to exclaim, the body is light and fall between, already sat on the carriage.


    Yanbei City long legs a step also on the carriage, toward the stranger flowers pick lips a smile.


    The couple had a good time. They pitied Qin Ya and looked at the carriage in front of her knee. They wanted to cry without tears.


    Finally, or the boy put down the stool, Qin ya just slowly up.


    Inside the couple, Qin Ya sat outside the carriage with the boy. She didn''t want to go in and continue to be poked.


    Sitting in the carriage, the flowers on the street smile relaxed and comfortable, "although today was reprimanded by the empress dowager, but fortunately it was finally able to relax."


    Her smile seemed to be infectious, affecting Yan Beicheng''s mood, so that his mood was greatly improved, the corners of his lips looked at her with a smile.


    The stranger and Yan Beicheng looked at each other for a moment. Rarely did he take the initiative to lean on his shoulder, and his voice dropped again. "However, I''m afraid that the future will be more difficult."


    Now even Lin Xiangyin and Yan Moli are one heart and soul against her. Although Li Fei and others have no great ability, their ability to mix water is not small, and Shufei alone can not play a big role.


    Yanbei City raised his hand and tightened the thin shoulder of the flower on the street, with a low voice, "not only the inner palace, I''m afraid there will be more bloodbath in the future."


    After a pause, he said: "the emperor is more and more urgent to take elixir of life recently. I still put the things according to the previous proportion, but he is not satisfied, and invited some sorcerers into the palace to make pills."


    The eyebrows of the flower on the stranger frowned slightly, "so and so, I''m afraid it''s self seeking death. Wait, didn''t you dissuade me? For a long time, the position of your national teacher was only afraid of being disadvantageous. "


    Yan Beicheng was extremely confident to pick the corner of his lips. His eyes were half sarcastic and half smiling. "You just have to rest assured that my position will not be easily shaken. Don''t forget, Yan cenxuan has been forced away by me."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s clear that he wants to leave the palace."


    Yan Beicheng looked down at the man who could be angry and cold in his arms. However, some jealousy flashed in his eyes. "That''s better to know that you haven''t got the imperial city yet?"


    "Of course not yet." On the street flower shakes head, casually way.


    Yan Beicheng was stirred up with jealousy by this sentence, "what is nature not yet? The emperor and Yan Moli couldn''t bear him. Why didn''t he go? "


    "Look at you." For a long time, moshanghua had already felt his temperament and couldn''t help chuckling. "He doesn''t go. Naturally, there''s his reason why he doesn''t go. Since this month, I''ve never been there again. All these news are from huaqianliu."

 V2.Chapter 584

    Seeing this attitude, Yan Beicheng felt a little less jealous. He hummed and gathered the flowers in his arms.


    "Yanbeicheng, when did you learn this ability to speculate about astronomy, geography and eight trigrams?"


    "I don''t know. These things are easy to see."


    "Talking big again." The flower on the street smiles and leans in his arms, only feels that although the present is difficult, but the years are so gentle.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiangyin just sat down, but Yan Moli broke in directly, and even the maid who had been notified would have to come in.


    At the moment, Yan Moli''s gentleness is completely gone. His face, which is obviously so elegant, is full of gloomy and angry. Lin Xiangyin only takes a look at it, and his heart suddenly shrinks.


    "All down." Yan Mo Li is to return Lin Xiangyin to leave a bit of face, did not attack directly.


    People can see that there is something wrong. They don''t dare to stay for a second. At the command of Yan Moli, they run away. All at once, there are only Yan Moli and Lin Xiangyin who are full of guilt.


    "Lord, I''m not good at everything today. I can''t finish what you told me. Don''t be angry." Lin Xiangyin raised her eyes carefully and looked at Yan Mo Li with a soft voice.


    What happened today was that Yan Moli had a discussion with Lin Xiangyin and asked her to try to make the Empress Dowager not happy. She had better be reprimanded, but she messed up the whole thing and was still so disgraced in public.


    Yan Mo Li clamped Lin Xiangyin''s shoulders with both hands, and his handsome face was gloomy as if he could drip water. "Lin Xiangyin, the king has already told you what to say. Why can''t you even learn Chinese well? You know that you are so disgraceful today, and now all the people who have been told about it have already known that even the king is disgraced because of not knowing you! "


    Lin Xiangyin has never seen Yan Moli look so terrible, and her eyes show a look of fear, "Wang, Wang Ye, no, cousin, I didn''t mean to do it. You don''t want to be like this. I''m afraid."


    Yan Moli, who used to be so gentle to her, now evaporates from the world. As soon as she releases her hand and holds her, she is out of control and steps backward.


    Yan Mo''s eyes did not show any pity. He said in a cold voice, "I really shouldn''t believe you."


    The words pierced Lin Xiangyin''s heart like a needle, and her pretty face was pale, "cousin, what are you talking about? You, you still won''t forgive me? But as you know, the stranger is eloquent. I''m not her opponent at all. In addition, she was reprimanded by her grandmother in the end, and I didn''t mess things up


    One side said, one side more and more aggrieved, the eyes stored hot tears.


    However, Yan Moli didn''t see it, and there was no temperature in the eagle''s eyes. "My king''s purpose is to be rejected by the Empress Dowager in the street, instead of you being reprimanded together? What''s more, do you really think that you can achieve your goal only by reprimanding them? It''s naive. "


    With such a cold appearance, Lin Xiangyin felt a sharp pain in her heart, and tears ran down her pale cheek. "Cousin, I''m wrong. It''s all my fault. Don''t you want to be like this?"


    Almost begging tone, but did not change back to Yan Mo Li a drop of the curtain, he just coldly glanced at Lin Xiangyin, and then went away directly, "tomorrow morning you will go to the palace to plead for the emperor''s grandmother, and then you will stay in the house to reflect, don''t go out to disgrace."

 V2.Chapter 585

    So said, his heart has begun to calculate the side of the way to deal with the flowers on the street.


    This strange flower is so troublesome that it is a huge hidden danger every day.


    He swept away, but Lin Xiangyin seemed to have been pierced by thousands of sharp blades. She was unable to stand on the ground, full of grievances and heartache. She couldn''t help crying.


    How could his cousin, who was always so gentle to her, become so?


    It is clear that he had loved her as a treasure before, but after marriage, he was just better to her. Except Liu Qianqian, who was unexpected before, there was no concubine in the house. Now the big marriage is only April, even half a year. Why is it so?


    It''s a flower on the street! It must be her!


    Today''s variety, all because of her will become today''s appearance, cousin will be so to her! In fact, her cousin''s heart still has her, it must be because the street flower this bitch, everywhere against cousin, things will be like this today.


    In this way, Lin Xiangyin seemed to find the source of the matter, and finally got up with a strong hatred in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the quiet outskirts, a man covered in a wide black cloak stood opposite to another slightly tall, similarly well wrapped man. They reached out and followed some equally tightly wrapped men in black.


    The man with a slightly shorter head opened his mouth, and his voice was a little old. "Your Majesty''s body is getting worse and worse now, and his highness King Ling is still unable to regain his sacred favor."


    The man with a high head laughed, "so, it''s the end of his Lin family''s fortune."


    "Have you been caught by my spy some time ago?" The shorter man was obviously not as happy as he was, and asked in a low voice.


    The high man''s cloak temporarily pressed down the emotion at the bottom of his heart and said, "don''t worry, people have already caught and solved it, and things will never be revealed."


    "It''s better to be careful." The short man is obviously more stable. "We can''t rush at the moment. When they are both defeated, we are good at fighting. Still that sentence, this matter must not be revealed to the third prince, his temperament, will certainly show his horse''s feet. "


    "Don''t worry."


    They spoke a few words, and then they separated in a hurry. They went around in different directions and went back to the city.


    *


    not long after moshanghua returned to the palace with Yan Beicheng, she personally sent her close female officials.


    This female official''s temperament is like a lady''s concubine. She is very calm. When she meets Yanbei city and the flowers on the street, she is especially polite. "My maid has met his highness, Princess Yu."


    Mo Shang Hua nodded gently, and ordered Qin ya to help her up.


    Qin Ya is now very considerate and tactful. She lifts up the female official with a smile and says, "I''ve been working hard for this trip."


    That female official also friendly smile, "originally wanted to rush to take a message before the princess and Prince left the palace, but it was slower."


    Qin Ya is smiling. She is about to fill a purse in the past according to the usual practice. However, the flower on the street shakes her head gently. She immediately retreats to one side.


    This female official is so considerate and educated by Lady Shu that she won''t accept it easily. She''s just a nuisance.


    On the street, she took two steps, with a polite smile on her lips


    The female official did not dare to be slighted. She corrected her complexion and said, "the lady lady of Lady Shu asked her maid to tell her story. Today, it is just a moment of anger because of the Empress Dowager''s temper. Please make amends to the Empress Dowager early tomorrow morning, and you will be able to get the Empress Dowager''s understanding."

 V2.Chapter 586

    After a pause, the female official lowered her voice, "lady lady, please tell me that your majesty is benevolent and filial. Now the wind direction in the palace has changed. Now all of you look at the Empress Dowager."


    The female official said, then said goodbye with a smile, "the words of lady lady''s explanation are brought to me, and I will leave."


    "Wait a minute." The flower on the street but suddenly called that female official, Mou Guang Shen Ning, "does lady Shu Niang still have what words to want to say?"


    The female official''s eyes flashed, and her eyes swept around her. It was obvious that she had some scruples.


    "No one here will know, just say it." Yan Beicheng saw this and simply opened his mouth to explain.


    "Your Majesty has become more and more irritable recently, and his spirits begin to be bad at night, and then return to normal the next day." The female official then cautiously opened his mouth: "this is the lady lady said with your highness, your highness let the maidservant whisper it quietly, please your highness and Princess keep it secret."


    To think of it, it was lady Shu who was worried that the incident would cause chaos.


    On the street flower clear and chest, look at the female official''s eyes particularly sincere, "thank you very much."


    "Don''t say that, princess. I can''t afford it. It''s getting late. Please rest early and let me go." The female official lowered her head, stepped back slowly, and soon disappeared.


    On the stranger, Yan Beicheng looked at each other, and thought flashed through each other''s eyes.


    Things may change beyond their knowledge.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, moshanghua went into the palace, waiting for the Empress Dowager to be summoned.


    To her surprise, Lin Xiangyin was even earlier than her.


    Lin Xiangyin is not a person who can hide her mind. She lost such a big face yesterday. Now, when she sees a stranger, she just has her own ceremony according to the etiquette, so she has no words.


    Under her white cheek, she still had a light blue shadow, and her bright eyes were still red and swollen.


    Qin Ya sighed in her heart. She should have a look at the flowers on the stranger.


    The flowers on the street drooped their eyes and stood upright in front of the Empress Dowager''s palace. Yu Guang swept Qin Ya''s expression, and quietly raised her feet to kick her leg.


    The ladies and sisters waiting outside the door seem to be looking down, but they are all watching quietly. They must be cautious in their words and deeds.


    Qin Ya was so smart that she remembered that she was in the Imperial Palace and immediately hung her head, and the wood was in place.


    It''s not easy to let it in after yesterday. Only when she was able to stand outside the hall of Xiangyin, could she see Lin taichen.


    Today''s empress dowager is still like yesterday''s general, still leaning on the bed, is by close to the mammy waiting to drink medicine, see two people come in, did not even lift eyelids.


    Flowers on the street and Lin Xiangyin knelt down together, "granddaughter-in-law to the emperor''s grandmother, Huang grandmother Jin''an."


    The Empress Dowager who is drooping her eyes to drink the medicine just frees up one hand and places it at will. She continues to drink the soup in the bowl and leaves the flower Lin Xiangyin on the side.


    Lin Xiangyin was obviously very nervous. Seeing that she was neglected, she did not dare to ask questions. She just hung her head and bit her lip, for fear that she would be angry with the Empress Dowager.


    On the street flower in the brain to think about a time quickly, also similarly low browed standing.


    After the Empress Dowager had taken the medicine, she still ignored their plans. She talked about her family routine with her intimate mother and dried them up.


    Lin Xiangyin was more and more nervous, and her handkerchief was pinched into shape.

 V2.Chapter 587

    The stranger did not pay attention to Lin Xiangyin, but felt that this was not the way to do it all the time, so she took the initiative to open her mouth: "the emperor''s grandmother, granddaughter-in-law, came here today to plead for yesterday''s affairs."


    With that, she knelt down with her skirt. "The granddaughter-in-law acted rashly yesterday, which made the emperor''s grandmother unhappy. She knew that she was guilty and didn''t dare to ask her to forgive her. She only wished that she would not forgive her granddaughter-in-law and keep her anger in her heart."


    After a pause, he said again, "it''s not good for the body. The granddaughter-in-law doesn''t dare to harm the emperor''s grandmother."


    Some words, said without leakage, is to find fault also can not find a cent.


    Lin Xiangyin is not as clever as the flower on the street. She only knows that it is not good for her to stand on her knees like this if she kneels down. She is busy and goes down on her knees. "Her granddaughter-in-law also comes to ask for forgiveness from her Majesty''s grandmother."


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes only glanced over Lin Xiangyin, and then fell on the flowers on the stranger. "It''s a pity that you are eloquent and eloquent. It''s really a pity that you can please me as an old man."


    The flowers on the street drooped their eyes, neither humble nor arrogant, "the grand grandmother is the elder of her granddaughter-in-law, and her daughter-in-law should do her duty."


    Lin Xiangyin was afraid that the flowers on the street would snatch away all she wanted to say and said, "as a daughter-in-law of the heavenly family, sun''s daughter-in-law should abide by filial piety, so that she can set an example for the world and won''t lose her royal face."


    The voice dropped, but the Empress Dowager was more approbated to Lin Xiangyin''s words, and her face softened a little, "get up first, don''t always kneel."


    Then, looking at Lin Xiangyin with great satisfaction, "you are right. As a royal person, you should always keep the royal face in mind. If you always have to be unreasonable and make things open and make people laugh, where is my royal face?"


    Lin Xiangyin quietly exhaled a breath, turned her eyes and looked at the flowers on the street.


    Just stood up on the street flower, smell speech and kneel down again, "Sun daughter-in-law knows the mistake, also asks the emperor grandmother to punish."


    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager sighed helplessly, "well, you are a child who is as miserable as the fifth. Get up, my family is no longer vexed."


    But she did not show any sign on her face. After saying thanks, she got up again. She stood in front of the Empress Dowager''s bed with elegant posture. She was the best nurturing mother, and could not find any mistakes.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Lin Xiangyin on the other side. "Recently, you are all very tired because of the sad family affairs, and the princes have also worked hard. You should take good care of your husband better in the mansion. You should always learn to take care of the overall situation and not be impulsive."


    "Sun''s daughter-in-law abides by her teachings." As a granddaughter-in-law, moshanghua and Lin Xiangyin were taught obediently.


    Only then did the Empress Dowager look satisfied. She was about to make them kneel down. Lin Xiangyin suddenly raised her head and forced herself to laugh. "The emperor''s grandmother, the granddaughter-in-law, has brought you some excellent velvet antler. There are also some dong''e-jiao, which is rich in Linxian County, for you to nourish."


    With such an intention, the Empress Dowager naturally had no reason to refuse, and said with a smile, "you are a filial child."


    Said, and turn eyes to look at the side to wait on the intimate Mammy, "you go to take that pair of jade bracelets of AI family."


    The mammy answered and soon went down.


    Although the Empress Dowager was angry, she still gave them all face. The people who served in the house only left the mother. Now when the mother goes down, there are only three of them in the house.

 V2.Chapter 588

    The flower on the street was not aware of something strange, and her face showed a bit of shame. "Yuzhou is remote. My granddaughter-in-law really has nothing to take and give to the emperor''s grandmother. Please don''t blame her."


    Qin Ya glanced at her master''s face full of shame, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help but flick.


    Not long ago, Emperor Baorong gave a lot of good things. Before she went out, she asked specially. However, moshanghua responded justly. Is there anything good in the Empress Dowager''s palace?


    Think of here, Qin Ya can''t help but sigh, the owner of his son is really black.


    If she was as sober as yesterday, Lin Xiangyin would have made a sarcastic remark. Today, it seems that her whole body and mind are trying to win back the Empress Dowager''s favor.


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager was in a good mood, she directly boldly stepped forward and stood beside the Empress Dowager''s bed. "Your spirit is getting better every day, grandmother. You will be cured within half a month."


    The Empress Dowager leaned on the soft pillow, and the smile on her face became milder. "You are such a sweet child. At my age, where can you expect to be cured?"


    Then he took the handkerchief and coughed gently.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiangyin hurried forward to take over the dirty handkerchief of the empress dowager, and folded it to one side.


    The flower on the stranger had no intention to go forward, but Qin Ya was eager in her heart and kept winking at her.


    She knew that Qin Ya was for her own good, so she did not avoid it. She also stepped forward. However, before she could speak, her eyes stopped at Lin Xiangyin''s fingertips.


    Noble women like to have long fingernails. They dye them with Cardan to show their long and white fingers. Lin Xiangyin is no exception.


    However, people''s fingernails are slightly transparent, dyed with Cardan is not blood red, it will only appear more transparent nails.


    However, Lin Xiangyin''s long nail is not like this. The beautifully dyed Cardan is half transparent, and the nail seems to be blocked by something.


    If ordinary people may not be aware, but in the perennial use of poison on the flower eye, but at a glance can be seen. She didn''t know how many times she used it.


    Lin Xiangyin is still considerate to take out her own handkerchief and reach out to wipe it for the Empress Dowager. However, the flower on the street grabs her wrist and pulls her to her feet.


    Lin Xiangyin could no longer suppress the panic in her heart. Her other hand clenched her sleeve tightly. Her eyes were wavering, but she still held on and scolded, "what do you want to do in front of the emperor''s grandmother?"


    The Empress Dowager was also frightened by the sudden move of the stranger flower. She even angrily scolded, "Princess Yu, what are you going to do in front of the mourning family?"


    The flower on the stranger didn''t look at the empress dowager, and looked at Lin Xiangyin, who was still strong and self calm, "there is poison in your fingernails."


    With just a word, Lin Xiangyin''s calm heart suddenly burst. Her blood color almost instantly faded, and her mouth could not say the complete words, "I, I don''t have you, you are so bloody."


    She pressed her wrist directly on the bed, palms upward, and the delicate white powder between the fingers suddenly exposed.


    The Empress Dowager''s complexion changed greatly, and the flabby skin on her face almost began to shake. She raised her voice and said, "come, come, come!"


    But for a moment, Mammy, who had just gone, rushed in first.


    After seeing the situation in the house, he didn''t have time to ask. He turned back and yelled, "where are the people? Didn''t you hear the Empress Dowager calling?"

 V2.Chapter 589

    As soon as the words dropped, most of the palace attendants rushed in.


    After all, the Empress Dowager recovered from a serious illness. She was shocked and angry, and her voice was not as strong as mammy''s.


    Looking at the room full of people, as well as in front of the angry empress dowager, not flustered, calmly ordered: "first go to ask a great doctor to come over."


    Seeing no one moving, the Empress Dowager said with a black face: "listen to Princess Yu''s orders."


    The mother immediately asked people to ask for a doctor, and then she came forward with all her eyes on guard, "Princess Yu, what are you doing?"


    On the street flower eye light looked at the past, "Ling Princess hides poison, intending to murder the empress dowager, you should ask what Princess Ling wants to do."


    The whole hall is startled, including the mother, all people can''t believe looking at Princess Ling.


    The old face of the Empress Dowager was full of anger. She was so angry that she coughed and trembled.


    How could she think that her granddaughter-in-law, who was smiling like a flower in front of her one second ago, had hidden such a mind.


    "Empress Dowager!" The mammy rushed to the front of the collapse, and the flowers on the street also dragged Lin Xiangyin to open the way.


    The Empress Dowager trembled and pointed to Lin Xiangyin. Her mouth seemed to be blocked by thick phlegm. She couldn''t say a word. But for a moment, she turned her eyes and fainted.


    Naturally, there was a time of chaos in the palace. Emperor Baorong, who was in the imperial study to deal with the government affairs, the imperial concubines and the princes came one after another.


    Naturally, half of the people in the Tai hospital were also announced, and they were very cautious about the diagnosis and treatment of the Empress Dowager.


    Emperor Baorong drove all the other concubines back, leaving only lady Shu at her side. Outside, the princes were waiting together in the outer hall.


    Lin Xiangyin was caught on the spot by a stranger. At the moment, she is kneeling in the palace with a pale face.


    As her husband, Yan Moli was also extremely unlucky to be involved in it. She knelt down with him and allowed the rest of the princes to either explore or ridicule on themselves.


    The atmosphere inside the hall was particularly glum and dreary. People even wanted to breathe more gently. They were afraid that the wrong words would make Baorong emperor angry.


    Dry wait for two hours, near noon, Liu Zheng tired out of the inner hall, kneeling in front of emperor Baorong, "reply to your majesty, the Empress Dowager is now safe, not poisoned, just angry and aggressive


    Before Baorong emperor''s temperature was reached, he answered all the possible questions one by one, "it''s just that the Empress Dowager was originally recovering from a serious illness. Now, under such stimulation, her condition is turning to a worse situation, and she still needs to take care of herself."


    Baorong emperor''s face was not good originally. Hearing this kind of words, he raised his hand and fell his tea cup in his hand, and his chest heaved violently.


    All the princes held their breath and did not dare to speak.


    Liu Zheng wanted to say more than that, as if he could not feel the anger of emperor Baorong. He continued: "Princess Ling''s medicine powder has been found out, it''s arsenic."


    Baorongdi''s face was convulsed with anger.


    The flowers on the street and Yanbei city looked at each other quietly, but what she thought was what the lady Shufei said was true.


    Baorong emperor used to be a relatively clear emperor. Now he seems to be confused with his age.


    As for Liu Zheng, they were not worried. Emperor Baorong would never touch Liu Zheng.


    Sure enough, they just turned their minds, and saw lady Shu gently patting emperor Baorong on the chest, "Your Majesty, after all, this matter has nothing to do with Liu Yuyi. You should calm down."

 V2.Chapter 590

    Baorong emperor''s face relaxed a little, "you go down first, I won''t be angry with you."


    "Thank you." Liu Zheng opened his mouth in a soft voice, got up and stepped down.


    The Royal doctors in the hall were still dispensing medicine. Emperor Baorong rubbed his forehead and looked at Lin Xiangyin and his wife in yanbeicheng who were kneeling in the palace. The emperor''s eyes fell down like a jack.


    Yan Moli felt the pressure on his head. He couldn''t lift his head. His lips were tight and his body was very tight.


    Lin Xiangyin''s heart was much more fragile. Under the gaze of Baorong emperor, her body could not help shivering. She pressed her lip so tightly that her upper and lower teeth could not touch each other and make a sound.


    "What a princess Ling, who gave you the courage to murder the Empress Dowager?" Baorong emperor, sitting in a high position, looks coldly at Lin Xiangyin in the hall, and his eyes are boiling with killing intention.


    Lin Xiangyin''s body trembled violently. Her eyes turned red. She choked and trembled and said, "my son, my son The son minister is not, not intentionally, son minister... "


    I wanted to find a reason, but she couldn''t even find a word of her own innocence.


    In the face of his wife who was shaking like chaff sieve, Yan Moli turned a deaf ear and did not have any consolation. "My father, Lin is so timid that he can never do such a bold thing. It must be someone who instigates and instigates him behind his back. Please look at him carefully."


    Although there were no words of comfort, Lin Xiangyin was suddenly comforted. She was grateful and moved. She looked at Yan Moli.


    Yan Mo felt Lin Xiangyin''s eyes, but more and more cold mouth: "you still don''t make things clear. Who instigated and framed you in the end?"


    Lin Xiangyin suddenly responded. She turned around in a daze. She swept the flowers on the street, but she didn''t want to say, "yes, it''s the flowers on the street! Yes, that''s her! "


    Yan Mo scolded a fool. Before he could speak, the flowers on the street had already glanced at him coldly, and his lips curled up a sarcastic arc. "It''s said that the dog is jumping off the wall. Is the second emperor''s sister-in-law in a hurry to find a scapegoat? Don''t forget that I caught you on the spot. "


    Lin Xiangyin bit her lip and looked at her eyes full of hate. "Flowers on the street, it''s you who made me to this point. The source of all this is you!"


    The flowers on the street are almost defeated by Lin Xiangyin''s logic. They turn their heads without expression and ignore them.


    She was designed to let Lin Xiangyin marry Yan Moli successfully, but she also got the happiness she wanted for a period of time. The evil consequences after this were all because she had evil ideas in her mind, so she could eat it by herself. How could she blame others?


    But Lin Xiangyin couldn''t control a lot. She seemed to have caught a life-saving straw, and she also had some confidence in her speech. "Father emperor, this matter was originally seduced by the flowers on the street. Then, she deliberately broke me down in front of the Empress Dowager. It was clear that she wanted to take the opportunity to ask for credit and entrap me in injustice."


    Said, she seems to have even convinced himself in general, crying kowtow, "father emperor, please make decisions for me, return my innocence."


    Baorong emperor''s face was heavy and did not open his mouth, but he glanced at the flowers on the stranger.


    Knowing that she couldn''t hide, she stood up on her own and bowed slightly to salute, "reply to my father, my son-in-law had a good relationship with the second emperor''s sister-in-law, but that was before the emperor''s wife came out of the cabinet. Yesterday, my sister-in-law had a dispute with me in front of her. All the people in her palace can testify. "

 V2.Chapter 591

    "After that, my son''s minister went back to the palace. It was not until this morning that I met his sister-in-law outside the imperial grandmother''s palace. What can I do to instigate him? The father and the second emperor''s sister-in-law speak with no basis and no basis. They bite at will. They are afraid that they want to drag others into the water to replace their crimes. "


    On the street flower orderly will explain the matter one by one.


    Baorong emperor''s face was completely cold. "Lin Shi, up to now, you still want to frame others. You are really an unforgivable poisonous woman."


    The idea in the heart is seen through on the spot, Lin Xiangyin''s pretty face is no color, the body is paralyzed.


    At the moment of despair, she looked at Yan Mo Li kneeling on her side. She couldn''t help but drag into his sleeve and opened her mouth with tears in her eyes: "cousin, cousin, you save me. I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean to."


    I just want to frame up a stranger to make up for yesterday''s things, I just to please you, to make up for your feelings before me.


    Lin Xiangyin is full of bitterness and bitterness, but she can''t declare it in her mouth. She only looks at Yan Moli with full hope.


    The flower did not brush her hand, but did not look at her, the body straight down to worship, "this matter is related to the royal face, but also ask the father to attack lightly."


    Without a word to defend her, she confessed directly.


    Lin Xiangyin, with a heart, fell into the ice cellar and slowly loosened Yan Mo''s sleeve.


    Baorong emperor snorted coldly, and directly ordered, "Lin Xiangyin intends to murder the Empress Dowager. The crime is so great that someone comes and locks her into the patriarchal clan''s house and waits for her release."


    In front of so many princes, the seriously ill empress dowager is still lying in the inner hall. Naturally, Emperor Baorong can''t be biased. Even if Lin Xiangyin is behind the powerful Donglin Hou family, it is useless.


    Lin Xiangyin''s pale face cage on a layer of deep despair, paralyzed on the ground, even forget gratitude.


    However, no matter how desperate she was in her heart, Yan Moli pulled her to kneel down and said, "thank you for your father''s long en."


    Lin Xiangyin mechanical kowtow, then, there will be guards to escort her to the zongrenfu.


    After emperor Baorong ordered, he went to visit the inner hall together with Shufei. He had no time to see here for another second.


    In this way, Lin Xiangyin dared to take a look at Yan Mo Li, opened her mouth, and wanted to say something. Thousands of words rolled into her throat, but she seemed to be trapped by something. Finally, she couldn''t spit out a word.


    She thought all her tears had been exhausted. At this time, she still couldn''t help but eat and look at Yan Moli. Her face was full of tears. "Cousin, you should treasure it. I, I will be able to go back to the house soon. Don''t worry."


    With such a look on her face, Yan Moli didn''t even give any alms to the rest of the light, and went directly over her into the inner hall. His handsome face was cold.


    Lin Xiangyin originally thought that even if she fell into such a situation, Yan Moli still had her in her heart and would worry about her. She never thought that he should be so affectionate.


    All of a sudden, her whole heart seemed to be broken by life and pain.


    The pain of losing status and carrying such a crime is less than one in ten thousand at this time.


    Looking at Lin Xiangyin, who was taken away in despair, and Yan Moli, who is expressionless, she has a strange feeling in her heart. She can''t help but turn her eyes to Yan Beicheng.


    Yanbei layer along her line of sight just turned a circle, in the heart suddenly feel bad, busy clenched her plain hand, "princess, let''s go in and have a look at the Empress Dowager."


    Strange flowers in the eyes of the stranger did not disappear, but also did not ask more, nodded and did not say much.


    Yan cenxuan''s eyes complex looking at the empty palace situation, pursed tight lips, turned into the inner room.

 V2.Chapter 592

    The medicine flavor of the inner hall was several times stronger than before. When she entered the hall, she could not help but frown.


    The Empress Dowager on the bed did not wake up at the moment. Her old face seemed to have more wrinkles. She looked more and more haggard and old.


    Emperor Baorong sat in front of the collapse and looked down at the Empress Dowager on the bed. He could not see any emotion in his eyes, but the white hair between his temples was particularly dazzling.


    I don''t know how long the emperor Baorong can stay like this.


    Just thinking, Bento really came true!


    I saw that just now he was still angry. Baorong emperor, who was full of Qi, fell to the ground without any sign.


    Thanks to Yan Beicheng''s quick eye and quick hand, he stepped forward to hold Baorong emperor, so as to prevent him from falling down. He quickly called out: "quick, quickly pass on the imperial doctor!"


    Everyone in the room was completely flustered, and everyone was in a panic.


    In just an hour, the Empress Dowager fell ill again, and the news of emperor Baorong''s illness spread all over the palace. Some important officials who knew the inside information all entered the palace at this time, and the Marquis waited outside the palace.


    At that time, Emperor Baorong was still in a coma.


    A number of princes were blocked outside the hall, Liu Zheng and other imperial doctors led by the palace did not sleep for emperor Baorong.


    There is no one in the palace to decide, and Lady Shu''s heart has no backbone. "Your majesty and the Empress Dowager have fallen ill one after another. The palace really can''t have no one who is in charge. If you want to come, we''d better ask the empress to come out."


    Although Li Fei and others feel unfair, they have nothing to say about the queen.


    In fact, it is not only the lady, but also the ministers outside the hall. It''s just that they can''t see the situation inside the hall now, so it''s inconvenient to speak.


    At this time, she had a chance to open her mouth when she was in the inner hall. She said: "Your Majesty said that she wanted the empress to be banned for half a year. All the affairs in the six palaces were left to lady Shufei. How can you be regarded as a person without a master?"


    Said, then directly droops the eye to make the respectful manner, "also asks the lady of Shu Fei to play the spirit, presides over the overall situation."


    Words out, but not with a person.


    Even Princess Shu is full of fear, grabs the hand of the flower on the street and says, "Princess Yu, the queen is the one who has the right words. This palace is just a small concubine, so it can''t be the winner."


    Empress Lin has been depressed for such a long time. If she comes out at this time, how can everyone have a good life? If so, then all the opportunities will be in the hands of empress Lin and Yan Moli.


    Perhaps, whether baorongdi can wake up will become an unknown.


    In this way, we can''t ask empress Lin to come out.


    Thinking of this, the flower on the street clenched Shu Fei''s hand, his eyes burning at her, "Lady Shu, your Majesty''s order does not change, it is really want to ask the empress out, but also wait for your majesty to wake up again."


    Lady Shu seems to understand something from the eyes of flowers on the street. She calms down a little, but she is still unable to respond.


    I didn''t think of it. As soon as the words of the two men fell, the voice of eunuch''s report outside the door rang.


    "The queen arrived."


    The voice of the courtiers and princes outside the hall was heard faintly.


    The face of the flower on the stranger has coagulated, a sneer in the heart.


    It seems that empress Lin''s influence in the palace must be great, otherwise it would not have been possible to get the news so soon. It''s also a lady with a soft temper. She has also been in the palace for many years. If she has any ambition, she can directly order people to block the news and strictly guard it, and then queen Lin will never make her debut today.

 V2.Chapter 593

    The idea just fell in her heart, and then she changed her face. Suddenly, she felt that she had just risen, and her mind was all sin. She lifted her step and went out to meet the queen.


    Seeing this, all the concubines had to stand up to meet them.


    The stranger looked at the back of the concubines, and an idea flashed in his heart. Instead of following him, he quietly entered the palace of the son of heaven.


    At this time is a special case, there are guards outside the bedroom hall, and when they see the flowers on the street, they immediately stop their way.


    The flower on the street stood erect and looked coldly at the guard, "didn''t you hear that the empress arrived? The princess came to see her Majesty''s illness first


    The emperor''s bedroom was quite gorgeous, and both the inner hall and the bedroom hall were self-contained.


    The two bodyguards could only hear a few women''s voices just now. They couldn''t see who was speaking. However, the queen could hear the words clearly. They looked at each other and let it go.


    On the street flower face color as usual to carry into the bedroom hall, the surface of the slightest panic also has no.


    ¡­¡­


    "See the Queen''s mother, thousand years old, thousand years old." Many are still thinking about how to invite the queen to come out of the important officials, as well as the princes to see the ceremony together.


    "No ceremony, no body." Empress Lin wore a bright yellow Palace Dress, and her hair was meticulously combed. The whole person was particularly dignified and elegant. "Although the palace is under foot restriction, I heard that the palace has undergone great changes. I have to ask you for your understanding."


    A queen of a country, so much face, the ministers naturally have nothing to say.


    Liu Bohan, as a prime minister and the head of a hundred officials, said: "in order to keep the court in order, the empress has to show up in the forbidden foot. One person is responsible for disobeying the emperor''s order. This is the great righteousness, and the ministers can only admire it."


    East facing Hou is already white head and white hair, and still full of air, "ministers and so on only admire and move, absolutely no one dares to say more than half a sentence."


    The rest of the ministers also agreed.


    Lady Shu''s temperament is soft. Yan Beicheng had long expected such a result. She was not half surprised. She just stood with her hands down and said nothing more.


    Yan cenxuan also hung his head without saying a word.


    Yan Mo Li''s face, which had been gloomy for a day, was getting better at this time. He was eager to try.


    Concubine and others met at this time, and as soon as they saw empress Lin, they bowed down and saluted directly. "Concubines and concubines have seen the empress."


    In front of all the ministers, empress Lin would not attack. She was very virtuous and helped them up one by one. "In these days when the palace is not here, you have worked hard to take care of your mother and your majesty. Don''t be too polite."


    All the concubines, such as Shufei and lifeI, have been immersed in the palace for several years. Without mentioning the others, their acting skills are first-class. When they see the queen like this, they all cooperate with each other to perform.


    "It is the duty of concubines and concubines to take care of the Empress Dowager."


    "The empress and concubines are so sincere that they braved the world''s great disrespect."


    "The empress is the most virtuous and considerate person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Beicheng was not interested in listening to their hypocrisy. He glanced at the fast-moving crowd and did not see the figure of flowers on the street. His eyes flashed slightly.


    Did she have a plot again?


    Empress Lin exchanged greetings with his concubines, but she did not embarrass her in public. She also praised her a lot.


    Her eyes swept in the crowd, eyebrow tip light frown, "Ling Princess Yu princess?"

 V2.Chapter 594

    As a daughter-in-law, how can we be absent at this time?


    Empress Lin thought so in her heart, but she did not know that Lin Xiangyin was already in the patriarchal mansion at the moment. Yan Moli just sent someone to take the opportunity to pick her up, but in the future, he would have to inform the Empress Dowager of Lin Xiangyin''s poisoning. Otherwise, empress Lin must vomit a mouthful of old blood on the spot.


    However, it is not too much to say that such a big thing is a Royal Scandal. How dare people mention it in front of the ministers?


    For a moment, no one dared to speak.


    But how could Princess Yu not be there?


    A few people noticed this place and expressed doubts one after another.


    Lady Shu also found that the flowers on the street were not in her heart, although she was confused, she did not open her mouth.


    Li Fei and others who are good at it all shut up when they see all the officials here.


    "Mother." When everyone dare not explain, Yan Beicheng suddenly opened his mouth: "it''s not appropriate to talk about the affairs of the second emperor''s sister-in-law at the moment, or let the second elder brother speak to you personally later."


    Yan Moli''s face turned black. He glanced at him coldly and said, "younger brother Wu Huangdi might as well take care of his princess. Isn''t she just going in with the ladies?"


    Empress Lin''s heart suddenly jumped, only to feel that a lot of things were afraid of a huge change, so big that she could not control it.


    Seeing this, the concubine rushed forward to make a round. "Now I don''t know how the doctors are treating. The empress might as well follow the concubines to have a look?"


    Finally pulled to the main topic, empress Lin temporarily suppressed the confusion in her heart and nodded slightly.


    Seeing that the flowers on the stranger had not yet appeared, Yan Beicheng simply continued to delay time and said, "at present, all the grand doctors are still in diagnosis and treatment. If we go in so rashly, we are afraid that it will disturb the doctors'' diagnosis and treatment."


    Yan Cen Xuan observed for a long time, but also gently agreed: "what the five emperor brothers said is very true. If you disturb the imperial doctor, I''m afraid it''s not good for the father."


    The two princes and sons both said the right thing. Empress Lin was about to adopt it, but Yan Mo Li said coldly: "the mother hasn''t seen the father for many days. It''s OK for less people to go in and have a look."


    Yan''s two swordsmen are so surprised that you can''t be bothered


    Yan Moli didn''t expect that Yanbei city would directly fight against each other like this. He couldn''t help choking, and his face was cold and heavy.


    Yan Cen Xuan saw this and stood in the middle of the two people. His face was slightly embarrassed, "two brothers, the father and the emperor are still ill. Don''t argue at this time."


    If a quarrel broke out at this time, it would surely give the two of them a bitter rebuke.


    Yan Mo glanced at Yan Bei Cheng coldly, turned his head and didn''t speak.


    Yanbei city half of the handsome half of the face as if the blood is not very volatile, but gently turned his head, the king of the forest slightly bowed his head, "the son of the Minister of the speech."


    Two important officials who were still in the neutral position nodded secretly after seeing Yan Beicheng''s action.


    "Your Majesty is awake, your majesty is awake!" At this time, Liu Weng suddenly came out from inside and reported to you with a happy face.


    At present, people are not afraid of what taboo, not taboo, all rushed in to visit.


    Led by Empress Lin, Yan Moli followed empress Lin. Yan Beicheng and Yan cenxuan''s three princes also followed. As for Shufei and others, naturally, they could only be far behind. Those who are squeezed in the last place are the important officials of the court.


    As soon as they entered, they were startled by the sight.

 V2.Chapter 595

    Just now we are still discussing the missing flowers on the street, sitting safely in the palace of emperor Baorong.


    Yes, sitting in the bedroom.


    Liu is standing on her side, holding a prescription in his hand, drooping his eyes and saying something to her.


    The rest of the doctors gathered on the other side to make prescriptions.


    But Baorong emperor has already woken up, and now he can sit up. Apart from looking a little tired, there is nothing wrong with him, and his spirit is also fair.


    Empress Lin and Yan Mo Li''s mother and son all share the same idea. They are both frightened and disappointed.


    Yan Cen Xuan then appears to be sincere a lot, in the face of his beloved father, he is very worried, "father, your body is OK? But what else is wrong? "


    Yan Bei Cheng and Yan Mo Li also surrounded him. Yan Bei Cheng was much more practical. He went to the stranger and asked in a low voice, "how can you be here? What''s your father''s body like?"


    It is not known whether the former is really concerned, but whether the latter is sincere or not.


    Empress Lin also responded quickly and walked quickly to the bed. "Your Majesty, when you wake up, I feel at ease."


    As soon as a sentence was finished, he knelt down, "Your Majesty, I''m worried about your comfort, and I''m afraid that some villains would dare to make trouble during this period. I hope your majesty will forgive me."


    After empress Lin, there was a marquis in the East, and she came under the hat of "taking the world''s great disrespect". Naturally, Emperor Baorong could not say anything, but waved his hand and said, "I don''t blame you. "


    there was a deep gratitude on the back of the emperor Lin. he got up and pushed away from lady Shufei and others, and sat down beside the Dragon collapse." Your Majesty, how do you feel now? It''s all bad for the ministers and concubines. As a daughter-in-law, you can''t wait on your mother. This period of time makes you tired. "


    Baorong emperor''s eyes flashed a touch of impatience, and waved his hand at will, "no, this is what I should do. The empress may be relieved."


    After a pause, he turned his eyes around the room, and his eyebrows were a little grumpy. "I''m just over tired these days. Do you think I''m going to die in such a big battle?"


    They all knelt down and did not dare to shout.


    "Get up." Looking at this scene, Emperor Baorong was even more upset. He glanced at the flowers on the street, who were kneeling but upright. He said, "this time, I''m just tired for days. Thanks to Princess Yu''s treatment for me, I was able to get out of danger and come and enjoy it."


    The flower on the street slightly droops the head, is still flattered or insulted, "the son minister thanks the father emperor reward."


    They all got up together, and Baorong emperor rubbed his eyebrows with some impatience, "all step back."


    "My concubine (my son''s minister and my wife''s minister) will leave." Seeing that emperor Baorong didn''t like to be surrounded by so many people, they didn''t dare to stay in many places, so they stepped down one after another.


    Out of the palace, empress Lin deliberately slowed down her pace and swept the flowers on the street. "Originally, the palace was still thinking about where you had gone. You were summoned by your majesty to diagnose and treat your Majesty in person."


    On the street flowers hang down the line of sight, maintaining good palace rules, "after returning to the mother, the son minister was not summoned by his father, but the situation was critical at that time, and the son minister had to do it."


    After a pause, he added, "Your Majesty has already forgiven my son''s recklessness."


    Naturally, empress Lin could not pick out any mistakes.


    However, at present, people have dispersed, and empress Lin does not want to continue to disguise. The majesty of the queen alone has been released. "This time you have saved your majesty is also a fluke. If you are so rash in the future, you will have to bear any consequences."

 V2.Chapter 596

    You want to take advantage of her as soon as you come out?


    The flower on the street laughs in his heart, and Yan Beicheng is also full of cold feelings. He pulls the flower behind him and looks straight at the queen of Shanglin with deep and dense eyes. "The princess''s medical skills are excellent. Even if the emperor''s grandmother was almost poisoned, she was saved by the princess. Who else dares to question her medical skills? The Empress Dowager is really worried


    Empress Lin choked, Yan Mo Li also came forward, flesh does not smile of the mouth: "five younger brothers and sisters are naturally fierce, now I am afraid that even the five emperor younger brother are all pressed with her light."


    Is this a kind of insinuation that King Yu eats a soft meal?


    Qin ya, standing behind, swallowed her saliva in silence. It was really a master''s move, which was fatal.


    Regardless, if you want to talk about Kung Fu on the mouth, the stranger has never lost anyone.


    She stood up from behind Yanbei City, with a faint smile on her lips. "Since ancient times, there has been a saying that husband and wife are one. No matter whether it is scenery or downfall, the Lord wants to be with me. But I don''t know whether the two Huang''s sisters-in-law are alone in the patriarchal clan''s mansion, will they feel cold and afraid?"


    Then he turned his head and looked at Yan Beicheng, "Lord, if we go to see the second emperor''s wife later?"


    Yan Beicheng''s face was moved and he held the hand of the stranger. "The princess is deeply moved by her husband''s heart. She should be as you wish."


    The husband and wife sing a song and sing with each other, and they demote Yan Mo Li to the dust.


    It was just the cool weather. Yan Moli''s whole body seemed to have entered the winter ahead of time. The whole thing seemed to be completely covered by ice. It was not too much to say that it was three feet of frozen ground.


    Moshang flower and Yanbei city are born not to go, is to stand here, love is not doubtless disgusting him.


    Yan Moli, a big man, was not as smart as the flowers on the street. He bowed to empress Lin with anger, "empress mother, your son''s minister will go to the palace of Kunning to wait for you, and the son''s minister will leave."


    Empress Lin nodded, and her face was a little ugly. "There are palace affairs that need to be dealt with in this palace. You can help yourself."


    "Farewell to the empress mother."


    When empress Lin went far away, she could not help but smile at each other.


    Both for the husband and wife to win a battle together, but also for the husband and wife of the tacit understanding, such feelings, really mysterious and unique.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of Kunning, he dismissed all the people and lost Baorong emperor. Empress Lin was the mother of the kingdom.


    At the thought of seeing each other and smiling at Yan Beicheng, she was very angry and threw a pair of tea cups.


    Tea splashed all over the place, and the porcelain pieces fell all over the floor.


    Yan Mo Li lifted the hem and knelt down straightly, "the child minister is useless, please punish the empress mother."


    Empress Lin was very beautiful when she was young, and she is still charming now. She has been in the position of queen for many years, which makes her more dignified and dignified. At the moment, she is angry and has a lot of momentum. "Our palace can''t help you for a period of time. Now a little princess Yu has climbed up to the head of this palace!"


    "And what about Yiner''s? Why did Mo become a meritorious official who saved the Empress Dowager? "


    At the thought of such things, Yan Moli was also vexed. His whole face was tense and silent for a long time.


    This is such a shame, stealing chicken can not be eroded rice, he really can not say.


    When empress Lin saw that he didn''t speak, a nameless fire sprang up again and said in a sharp voice, "Yan Mo Li, when have you become so timid that even a few words can frighten you?"

 V2.Chapter 597

    Yan Mo''s hands tightly clasped on his side. After a while, he loosened again, and his tight lips slowly enunciated, "after reporting to his mother, it was the children''s minister''s negligence that he didn''t check for a moment. He made the princess confused and intended to poison the imperial grandmother. Instead, she was caught by Princess Yu on the spot."


    "What!" Empress Lin suddenly got up, and her eyes were full of disbelief. "Yiner even poisoned the Empress Dowager? She''s crazy


    Yan Mo Li lowered his head, and his voice was cold and cold. "I can''t guess what the princess thinks. Now, she has been sent into the Imperial Palace by her father. "


    after a pause, his eyes showed a strong sinister," just now in the palace, the father did not look at his son''s minister. I think that the son minister has lost his sacred heart. Perhaps, even Yan Beicheng is not as good in his father''s heart now. "


    The shock on the back of the emperor Lin was replaced by a raging anger. "This yin''er, in the past, I asked you to marry her because she was not very intelligent and easy to control. I didn''t expect that she was so stupid that she hurt you here!"


    "Please pay more attention to your own body. Don''t let your body get angry." In front of empress Lin, Yan Moli was a filial son.


    However, no amount of consolation could change the fact that he had been completely rejected by Emperor Baorong.


    At the thought of this, empress Lin felt that her chest was straight and stuffy. It seemed that she had a breath in her chest and it was difficult to get depressed.


    With one hand on her chest, she sat back on the Phoenix chair, and her sharp voice dropped. "What do your uncle say now?"


    "My grandfather and uncle are also very anxious, but the situation of the father and the emperor should not be mentioned at this time. We can only discuss it in the court tomorrow." At the mention of this matter, Yan Mo''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    The incident is urgent. I''m afraid that the east facing Marquis has not made clear the cause and effect of the matter. I just had a quick talk with Yan Moli outside the palace of emperor Baorong.


    "Yiner is your princess in any case. You must show yourself in front of your grandfather. Don''t be too cold. What''s more, it''s important to avoid suspicion at present, so you don''t have to go to zongrenfu. " Empress Lin had already thought about it. She covered her chest and looked a little tired. "It''s a matter of great concern. I''m afraid it won''t end well. Remind your grandfather that if you can''t save it, you can''t ask for it."


    These things in Yan Mo Li''s heart also had thought, smell speech to nod slightly, "the son minister knows."


    After that, he suddenly said: "after the mother, the children always feel that his father''s condition is not as simple as on the surface."


    Empress Lin raised her eyes. "What do you mean?"


    "The son minister just hopes that the mother can inquire about it." Yan Moli did not speak out, but his suspicions could not be concealed from empress Lin.


    Empress Lin nodded thoughtfully, "this palace has its own discretion."


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor Baorong''s body has been hollowed out for a long time. Now this disease seems to be unimpeded, but in fact it is due to the inside." Moshang flower and Yanbei City sit opposite each other, will know one by one out.


    When Emperor Baorong was still in a coma, empress Lin suddenly came. She was afraid that the situation would be closely controlled by Empress Lin, so she had to venture in. Thanks to Liu Zheng''s assistance, she was able to successfully diagnose and treat Baorong emperor.


    The flower''s eyes sank down on the street, and his eyes looked at Yan Beicheng faintly. "As for his fainting today, it is a precursor. If it is not the right time, I will not be able to diagnose and treat him. If so, I am afraid he will not wake up until a few hours in the evening. "

 V2.Chapter 598

    Yan Beicheng''s heart had long been expected, and there was no surprise on his face. He just gently grasped the flowers on the street. "I have been prepared in my heart, but I can''t bear you to work so hard for me."


    The willow eyebrows of the flowers on the street gently picked up, with a relaxed smile on his face. "Naturally, it''s all to blame you. If you hadn''t" forced me to marry "me, I would not have been so tired. I can only blame you if I wanted to blame."


    Yan Beicheng held her tightly, and his thin lips were close to her ear and said in a low voice, "if I could not predict, I would have married you earlier."


    In this way, you will be free from those torments in the future.


    On the street flower pushed him away some, angry at him one eye, "there is always no proper shape, I have seen it, we still have three months at most."


    "Where is the queen mother?" Yan Beicheng lightly touched his jaw, indicating that he knew that there was endless darkness in a pair of Phoenix eyes.


    The smile on the face of the flower on the stranger also converged, and she said, "the Empress Dowager won''t have a big deal for the time being, but she has to stay in bed all year round."


    Yan Beicheng suddenly clenched the book of the flower on the street, and looked at her with the eyes light and secluded, "to start."


    On the street flower tightly return to hold her hand, light voice way: "I will accompany you all the time."


    Yan Beicheng did not say a word, but a touch of moving color flashed in his eyes.


    "Lord, Doctor Liu is here." At this time, Mo Ling''s voice suddenly sounded outside the room.


    Yanbei City loosened the flowers on the street and opened the door in person, "please come in."


    "Lord, princess." Liu zhenglue bent down as a gift.


    Yan Beicheng also nodded his head in response, pointing to the seat beside the round table in front of him, "sit down. "


    Liu Zheng was not restrained. He said thanks and sat down. He was very conscious, only sitting opposite to the two, a few feet away from the stranger.


    Yan Beicheng was very satisfied with his deliberate action. His lips cocked slightly and said, "is there any movement in the palace?"


    Liu Zheng nodded slightly, and the gentle smile on the corner of his lips was temporarily restrained. "The empress called me as expected and asked about his Majesty''s condition."


    After a pause, he added, "I have spoken to the queen according to what you mean. I must be playing wild in the palace. The secret agent will send a secret letter soon."


    "Well, I see." Knowing the news he wanted, Yan Beicheng didn''t ask again, "can you make a new pill?"


    Liu Zheng took out a porcelain bottle from his sleeve and put it on the table. "The dosage has been reduced according to your instructions. But now the emperor''s body is getting worse and worse. His own feeling will always be stronger than others. I''m afraid he will increase the number of pills practiced by those warlocks. "


    "It''s his own way. You don''t have to control it." Yan Beicheng''s thin lips pulled out a sneer and his eyes were full of ridicule.


    Emperor Baorong was Yan Beicheng''s biological father. Liu Zheng didn''t say much about it. Besides, they had already communicated with each other. As a result, when he had finished his account, he stood up and said, "now your majesty is summoned from time to time. If I can''t leave for too long, I will leave first."


    ¡±Wait. "The flower on the street suddenly stood up, red lips pulled out a light arc," today''s things have not yet time to thank you, another day will be good to thank you. "


    "Thank you very much for your kindness. I will not be touching her at that time." Liu Zhengxian had some friendship with moshanghua in Yuzhou. At the moment, he was not hypocritical.


    When Liu Zheng left, the flower on the street could not help but ask in a low voice: "why reduce the weight of that medicine?"

 V2.Chapter 599

    Yan Beicheng''s eyes flashed slightly, and his thin lips pursed slightly. He opened his mouth as if nothing had happened: "it''s just that he is greedy for a moment, eats too much and dies too soon."


    But Yan Beicheng saw a different look in his eyes.


    In fact, after all, he didn''t want to kill his father himself.


    Even if Baorong emperor was ruthless and indifferent again, Yan Beicheng always had some feelings of father and son in his heart.


    However, he is not willing to admit that his heart is a little soft.


    The stranger will not expose the flower, but quietly leaning on his shoulder, yanbeicheng took his shoulder tightly and did not open his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    The condition of the Empress Dowager is really like that of a stranger. Although she has no worries about her life, she has to stay in bed for at least half a year. And can not be stimulated, even Baorong emperor fainted, no one dares to tell the Empress Dowager.


    As for emperor Baorong, although his body was no longer in great condition, he did not know what kind of disposition he had. He even took a rest from the court for three days and did not go to court for three days.


    Lin Xiangyin was still locked up in the Zongren''s mansion. The Marquis of the East could not sit still for a while. She went to see Baorong emperor several times in private, but Baorong emperor avoided seeing her. Lin Xiangyin''s disposition has not been determined, so she has been locked in the Zongren''s mansion.


    At that time, Lin Xiangyin was sitting against the wall in his cell.


    The zongrenfu was the place where the Royal relatives and relatives were detained, and Lin Xiangyin was able to live in a relatively clean cell.


    Even so, the endless cold fear still kept her awake at night, but she lost her weight in three days. She shrank in the corner of the wall, holding her knees tightly in her hands, just like a little girl who was injured.


    All of a sudden, the sound of the iron lock of the cell came, and the chain that held the door of the cell also sounded.


    Then there was the voice of the jailer, "please."


    Lin Xiangyin slowly raised her head, but what she saw was not the face she had been longing for, but the one she hated.


    "You don''t forget to see my jokes when you''re on the street." Lin Xiangyin''s eyes suddenly cooled down and could not help saying, "my father and brother will help me out. After I go out, I will certainly not let you go. "


    the stranger glanced over her messy bun and looked around her cell, but she exclaimed," do you remember Liu Qianqian? The cell she used to live in is much more shabby than you. Even the prison clothes are particularly dirty


    Thinking of Liu Qianqian, Lin Xiangyin''s face turned white, still forced to calm down, "what do you tell me about her? She killed herself. I have nothing to fear. "


    She picked a clean bench and sat down. She opened her mouth in no hurry: "I just sigh that you and she love Yan Moli deeply, and the way back to the end is the same."


    Liu Qianqian forcefully bit his teeth and lips, and his eyes showed some sadness. "What do you mean by this? I tell you, I''m different from that woman. It''s her own thick skinned paste that makes my cousin feel pity for her. I''m not the same. I''ve known my cousin since childhood. We, we are childhood sweethearts, can''t compare with each other!"


    Looking at Lin Xiangyin, who still has illusions in front of her, the stranger flowers mercilessly expose her dream, "did he come to see you? Have you ever been excused from your father


    Lin Xiangyin held her hands tightly together, and her tears suddenly fell down her eyes.

 V2.Chapter 600

    She couldn''t answer the question.


    Because of these, there is no, even Yan Mo Li didn''t even look at her. Even her aunt, who used to love her very much, just sent a female official to visit her.


    Her father could not come in person, but the East Marquis, who loved her most, had visited her. These were her relatives. No one had visited her except her relatives.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xiangyin''s heart became more and more sad, not only in her eyes, but also in her eyes.


    "Lin Xiangyin, can''t you see clearly? Yan Moli is just using you. He doesn''t love you at all. " The flowers on the street finally said the purpose of this trip, and her voice was cold and seemed to be with redemption. "Not only Yan Moli, but even the queen, is just using you. All this is to consolidate the status of their mother and son, in order to compete for the reserve."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Lin Xiangyin raised a pair of red eyes, and glared at the flowers on the street. "All this is caused by you. If it wasn''t for you, how could my cousin do this to me? How could I take risks in order to win back my cousin''s heart."


    On the street flower is calm, directly and simply admit down, "yes, there is my reason in this, I was wrong not to let you marry Yan Moli as soon as possible, but you ask yourself, even if there is no me, you will not marry Yan Moli?"


    Lin Xiangyin was silent. She bit her lip and didn''t open her mouth. Her tears were still raging.


    Even if there is no flower on the stranger, she will try to marry Yan Moli.


    "All this, in fact, is your evil thoughts." Looking at such a miserable Lin Xiangyin, a trace of pity appeared in her eyes. "Liu Qianqian''s identity is not as simple as you think. She has followed Yan Moli since childhood. In the end, Yan Moli is not as soft as he is? "


    Lin Xiangyin''s eyes were full of surprise," you, what do you say? "


    On the street flower mercilessly pierced Lin Xiangyin''s last fantasy in his heart, "Lin Xiangyin, you should wake up, if you want to, I can save you out."


    This is her last chance.


    Lin Xiangyin was silent again. She bit her lip tightly and did not open her mouth for a long time.


    The flower on the street did not urge to see the situation, so quietly sat on the bench, waiting for Lin Xiangyin''s answer.


    Lin Xiangyin''s heart seems to be tangled for a long time. Finally, she turns her head and looks at the flowers on the street. In her eyes, she is more determined than ever. "This is what I did. I''m Princess Ling. I can''t escape. Flowers on the street, you''re right. I have evil thoughts in my heart, but I''m so stupid. What I''m suffering from now is what I should bear. "


    the stranger gazed at Lin Xiangyin''s face for a while. Seeing that her face was calm, she didn''t say," well, since it''s your choice, I won''t bother you. "


    She stood up and turned away.


    Lin Xiangyin stares at the locked prison door with the flowers on the street leaving. She looks like she is smiling or crying. She is ugly and weird.


    She was suddenly envious of the flowers on the stranger.


    Why can she live so clearly, unlike herself, she is so confused.


    Simply, she now looks like this, also implicates Yan Mo Li, then it can be regarded as his compensation for her.


    ¡­¡­

 V2.Chapter 601

    After finding out the physical condition of Baorong emperor, empress Lin summoned Yan Moli all night and told him this matter seriously.


    Left the palace, Yan Mo Li also quickly called all the counsellors, conspiracy into the night.


    The next morning, Emperor Baorong went to court a little tired.


    Donglin Hou couldn''t bear to see Lin Xiangyin playing again in the imperial palace. Unexpectedly, he was reprimanded by Emperor Baorong and rejected the memorial.


    At first, several ministers who had been instructed by Donglin Marquis and wanted to help plead with each other suddenly shut their mouths and no one dared to say more.


    There was a moment of silence on the court, and no one dared to make emperor Baorong unhappy.


    Such an opportunity may be disadvantageous to others, but it is the best opportunity for Yan Mo Li.


    "To my father and emperor, my son and minister have to play." He stepped out of the line and spoke loudly.


    Emperor Baorong didn''t look at Yan Mo Li, but said impatiently, "if you ask for the favor of Princess Ling, you don''t have to open your mouth. It''s a matter of great importance. I''ll never let it go."


    Yan Moli side of the lip corner slowly hook up, "father, son minister to play, King Yu deceived the king, dereliction of duty, connived at his subordinates malicious injury, bullying people."


    After that, General Chen, who was in charge of nearly half of the imperial guards, stood up and said, "Your Majesty, yesterday evening, a dozen soldiers suddenly entered the city and ate and drank in the city without saying anything. They bullied and humiliated the people by their own power. They were addicted to drinking and eating meat, but they didn''t give money. Then they quarreled and killed two people. Now there is a lot of resentment in the capital ¡£¡±


    Yan Mo Li turned his eyes and looked at Jing Zhaoyin standing in the crowd. "The people have now made trouble to jingzhaoyin. Now there are complaints everywhere, and there are complaints everywhere."


    Although Yan Beicheng was the prince, it was a matter of great concern. The named Jing Zhaoyin did not dare not speak up.


    He quickly stepped out of the station, afraid that he would also be condemned as a vegetarian, and said: "to your majesty, those soldiers have been found out by now. They are the personal guards of his royal highness, but their attitude is extremely arrogant, and I have not had time to deal with them. The people were so excited that even the sedan chair was almost lifted when the minister left the house this morning. "


    "Asshole!" Recently, Emperor Baorong was very irritable, and his face sank when he heard the words. "Our kingdom of God has always attached importance to the people. Don''t you know that water can carry a boat and it can capsize a boat? How dare you so indulge your subordinates


    This, of course, is to Yan Beicheng.


    Yan Beicheng eyes flash across a clear, but like a frightened deer on the surface, hastily knelt down, "father, this son minister and do not know."


    "You don''t know who you are? How dare they be if it is not for your indulgence! How dare you even kill the people? I don''t pay attention to the law of the kingdom of God! I think they can do whatever they want with the support of Yu Wang If there is no human life, but if it is, it is doomed to be bad. Therefore, Emperor Baorong is very angry.


    If this matter is not handled properly, even the emperor will be resented by the common people. The only way is that the imperial power is supreme, and people''s life is nothing.


    Yan Cen Xuan eyebrows slightly twisted, a pair of warm if jade eyes crossed a bit of doubt, toward Yanbei city to see the past.


    Yan Beicheng didn''t look at him. He knelt on the ground and opened his mouth in fear: "I dare not!"

 V2.Chapter 602

    Yan cenxuan saw this, and his heart flashed a bit strange, his lips light pursed, and he did not open his mouth.


    He had an agreement with yanbeicheng. If it wasn''t for the last moment, he would never rush into action. Otherwise, he would only startle the snake.


    At this time, a bodyguard suddenly rushed into the palace and said in a hurry: "report! More than a dozen people from outside the city caused trouble in the Yamen in the city and had a dispute with them. Now more than 50 people have started to make a big fuss and smashed the government office. "


    Is this the opposite?


    The faces of all the courtiers were different. At this time, the east facing Marquis had stood up and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, this matter is not easy to end. Please approve the forbidden army and go to suppress it."


    As soon as his voice fell, another imperial guard came into the hall and immediately reported: "report! There are more than 100 soldiers forced into the city outside the city. They have met with the guards! The number of people who make trouble in the city also increases suddenly


    "Counter, counter!" Baorong emperor suddenly got up, his face was black, and his forehead was blue. "Yan Beicheng, are you going to enter the palace! General Chen, I order you to take people to suppress it as soon as possible! "


    "Yes General Chen accepted his orders with his fist clasped in his hands, and his drooping eyes were filled with pride.


    "Father and emperor, my son''s ministers are willing to go with General Chen." Yan Moli also came forward with his fist clasped. "This matter is very important. The prince, the son of the son minister, must come forward in person to suppress this matter."


    Yan Cen Xuan in the heart slightly feel wrong, came forward, "father emperor, son minister is also willing to go."


    Baorong emperor naturally did not refuse the truth, but his eyes on Yan cenxuan''s clean and moist face slightly congealed, "you are not good, this matter can not go, then by Ling Wang."


    "My son, take your orders!" Not waiting for Yan cenxuan to refute one or two, Yan Mo Li will be loud voice should, turn around and go.


    "King Yu." Emperor Baorong looked at Yan Beicheng with deep eyes, and his voice was filled with anger. "You can go back to the palace now. You can''t leave the palace until you find out. I''ll send someone to guard it!"


    Yan Cen Xuan hung his head. He could not see anything in his eyes. He only spoke in a low voice: "yes."


    When the voice dropped, Emperor Baorong waved his hand. Naturally, two imperial guards came forward to "follow" Yanbei city and went down to the court together.


    "Retreat."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Yan Beicheng, who was "sent" by two royal guards, moshang flower still looks calm, and seems to be not flustered about it.


    Qin Ya in the back but already anxious flustered God, hastily carrying skirt to want to go outside the mansion to have a look. However, her steps just reached the threshold, and the two royal guards directly laid the sword across her chest. "Your Majesty has an order, no one is allowed to go out of the mansion."


    Qin Ya swallowed her saliva and carefully walked back to the house. She looked at Yan Beicheng on the street without tears. "Princess, what''s the matter?"


    The flower on the street looked at Yan Beicheng and saw that although his face was dispirited, the bottom of his eyes was still shining, full of strategical attitude.


    "Close the door of the mansion." Flowers on the street light mouth, a beautiful cheek on half of the waves can not rise.


    Yan Beicheng looked at her and took her hand to the house.


    Qin Ya looks at the couple who are still not anxious and impatient after being sealed off. She is full of astonishment. Then she responds and closes her mouth and follows them.


    The expressions of the two masters had been expected for a long time. She really forgot that the princess of their family was extremely intelligent. There was nothing that she could not have expected. She had better not say more, lest she would be heard by the people who have the heart.

 V2.Chapter 603

    After entering the mansion, Yanbei city took the flowers on the street and told them about the situation one by one. However, the appearance of fear and fear in the temple had disappeared at the moment. Instead, his face was pale and there was no panic. It seemed that everything was in his hands.


    "I thought Yan Mo Li would endure for some time. I didn''t expect that he would not be able to sit down so soon."


    Yan Beicheng''s deep pupil revealed a strong irony. "Last night, my father summoned Yan cenxuan alone. He was afraid that if he was slower, the throne would fall into the hands of others."


    "It''s a pity that what he did will become a big dream in the end." On the street flower cold enunciation, Qingling eyes without half of the mood.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan cenxuan''s carriage was on the street, and the noise outside the sedan chair could be heard clearly.


    In the past, the street is also the same life, but all are the vendors and the people live and work in peace and prosperity.


    Today, there is no hawker in the street who dares to set up a stall. On the contrary, a group of forbidden troops are patrolling the street in an orderly manner, and are wantonly searching the streets.


    It is said that those rioters have already made trouble in the street, and even Yan cenxuan''s carriage is strictly guarded to prevent the mob from coming.


    It''s just that he always finds it strange.


    Yan cenxuan slightly frowned, thinking for a long time, suddenly raised his voice: "go to Yu Wangfu."


    "Your Highness, Lord Yu''s residence is now under the strict care of his majesty. No one is allowed to go out or go." Outside the carriage, a worried voice came from the boy.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go to Lord Yu''s house." Yan cenxuan, who has always been gentle, is particularly stubborn at this time. His warm voice is mixed with irresistible strength.


    "Yes." The boy outside the door reluctantly responded and ordered the coachman to change his way to Yu Wangfu.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, there is no more than a hundred people in Yan Moli''s side. It is clear that only a hundred people can be completely suppressed by sending a hundred people. However, he has fully mobilized three hundred forbidden troops to encircle the whole government office.


    Many of the people were weak when they saw the battle. More than a hundred people just came to see the battle and were surrounded by them.


    Some people in the crowd cried out, "brothers, this is the official persecution of the people! They want to kill us all


    "We can''t wait to die and fight with them!"


    "It''s death all over the place. It''s clear that good people are not allowed to live in this world. Fight!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A crowd of people were stirred up, and they were all red in front of their eyes and took up all kinds of tools.


    Outside the city at this time, there were also some people who stood up to incite them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, have you just seen the men who have been sent out? The news just got from the city shows that the city is in chaos. Our Lord has been locked up by the dog emperor! "


    "The Lord treats us well. How can we wait for death? We must go into the city and rescue the king!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Yan cenxuan arrived at the residence of Yanbei City, he was stopped by the bodyguard who was in charge of the guard. "Your Majesty has ordered that no one can enter or leave the residence of King Yu. Please don''t embarrass your subordinates."


    Yan cenxuan''s warm eyebrows and eyes were slightly fierce, and the gentleness in his voice disappeared. "Since you know the identity of this hall, don''t you know that my father has always valued me? This time, I was also instructed by my father. "

 V2.Chapter 604

    Oracles are nothing but empty words. How can we believe them if there are no people around Baorong?


    "Your Highness, don''t worry about your highness." The leader''s bodyguard looked puzzled.


    Yan cenxuan was not flustered at all, and said lightly: "this hall is the father''s son. Do you need someone else to come to prove the emperor''s instructions for you?"


    The man in charge of the guard choked, hesitated and retreated.


    Yan Cen Xuan then walked in so honestly.


    The guard at the gate did not dare to question the emperor Baorong in person. Yan cenxuan could not prove it in any case.


    The news that Yan cenxuan had entered the palace soon spread to the northern city of yanshanghua, and his servants led them into the hall.


    Mo Shang Hua Er Ren looks at each other and stands up to greet each other.


    Yan Beicheng''s current situation is so bad, but he still opened his mouth with a smile: "the thirteen emperor''s younger brother can come to see me this convicted brother at this time, I am really moved."


    The flower on the street is also the same person with black belly. A smile flashed in his eyes when he heard the speech, but he did not open it.


    Yan cenxuan has been quite confused and nervous in his heart. Seeing Yan Beicheng''s look, all the worries in his heart suddenly disappeared, and then there was a strong doubt. "Brother Wu Huang can still laugh now, so it must have been expected. It''s just that Cen Xuan is so stupid that I don''t know what kind of abacus the emperor is playing. "


    Yan Beicheng thought has always been very deep, now see Yan cenxuan so asked, still matter smile way: "Thirteen emperor younger brother sit down first."


    "Qin Ya is going to serve tea." On the street flower is also the same face indifferent, toward Qin Ya ordered, Wu sat down, "in fact, today is you do not come, I and your brother will try to invite you to come."


    "What does that mean?" Yan cenxuan Wen Run Ruoyu''s eyebrows show a touch of doubt, still standing in place.


    The flowers on the street in Yanbei city looked at each other with a smile but no words.


    The husband and wife are singing a riddle in unison. Yan cenxuan is full of confusion. The matter is of great significance. He can''t find out clearly for a moment, so he can''t sit down safely.


    The stranger personally put the hot tea Qin Ya had just brought up on a small table table for Yan cenxuan. "The thirteen emperor''s younger brother still needs to drink a cup of tea first. It will certainly have results in less than three days."


    Yan cenxuan''s heart beat violently, and an idea appeared in his heart, "is it..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty, the bodyguard of King Yu outside the city is against us! Now we are fighting with the guards! All the people in the city have killed red eyes, and now they have got rid of the Garrison''s insurrection


    "What!" Baorong emperor could not imagine how he would have such a big trouble in his lifetime, and suddenly got up.


    The bodyguard who came to reply tremblingly continued to open his mouth: "his highness King Ling sent a message to come here, please make your Majesty''s decision."


    Emperor Baorong was angry, his voice was raised several times, his face was black, and he could almost drip water. "What else do you want? I''ll transfer all the forbidden troops at once. Be sure to suppress them! If the forbidden soldiers are not enough, they will send the royal guards with them! "


    However, after saying this, he coughed violently.


    Liu Weng was busy in front of the mountain to help Baorong emperor pat his back, "Your Majesty, your majesty, has said for a long time that you can''t be angry at will. The guards are brave and good at fighting, and they will soon be able to calm down this matter. Please take it easy."

 V2.Chapter 605

    However, baorongdi''s cough was not relieved, but became more and more serious.


    After a long time, it gradually calmed down. When I opened my palm, I saw a sharp scarlet.


    "Your Majesty, you, you..."


    Before the words fell, Baorong emperor''s body shook and suddenly fell down.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Weng was a prudent man. When Emperor Baorong fainted again, he sent for the imperial physician first, and then he went to Kunning palace to invite empress Lin.


    Now the Empress Dowager is still seriously ill. The news of Baorong emperor''s illness should not be spread out at will. It is the best way to find empress Lin to preside over the overall situation. However, he miscalculated many things. Empress Lin is Yan Moli''s adoptive mother. As a mother, she should plan for her son at this time.


    "What''s the matter, Doctor Liu Yu? You didn''t say that your Majesty''s body is in good condition. What''s going on this time?" Empress Lin came in a fierce manner, and the spearhead was pointed at Liu Zheng at the first time.


    Liu Zheng bowed down his head and said in a warm voice: "to the queen, your majesty is now impatient and aggressive."


    The implication is that his previous diagnosis is fine.


    However, empress Lin, who has always been virtuous and gentle, changed her face and said coldly: "it is clear that your medical skills are not good, which has caused your Majesty''s body to bury such hidden dangers. Now you dare to quibble in front of this palace. There is no need for you to come here for diagnosis and treatment. This palace has already invited the supreme hospital to judge it."


    Her words were extremely sharp, and she was no longer soft spoken. As soon as the voice dropped, two royal guards came forward to take Liu Zheng down, while the rest of the imperial doctors who were in the palace were also taken down.


    "Take it down." The silent enunciation behind the emperor Lin.


    Liu Zheng had long expected that this would happen, so he did not panic, nor struggle to speak more, so he let the royal guards take him down.


    Liu Weng was terrified and asked carefully, "Niang, this is..."


    Empress Lin glanced at Liu Weng from the corner of her eyes. Then she turned around and stood in front of the collapse of emperor Baorong. Her voice was majestic and cold. "The news that your majesty fainted again must not be spread out to the public. Therefore, this palace has no choice but to make such a move. When your majesty gets better, the palace will ask his majesty for his sin in person."


    As the words fell, a pair of imperial guards of 100 people poured out of the hall, but for a moment, the whole bedroom was surrounded by airtight air.


    Outside the hall, Liu Weng''s heart trembled violently and knelt down, "the servant obeys the orders."


    Empress Lin only nodded a little, and her voice slowed down a little. "All of you should step down first. The imperial physician brought by this palace will diagnose your majesty."


    Liu Weng raised his eyes and took a look at the pale emperor Baorong lying on the Dragon bed. He closed his eyes and opened them for a moment. He bent down and slowly got up and left the palace.


    The hall soon cleared down, empress Lin looked at the hospital and judged Liu Taiyi.


    Dr. Liu Yuyi came to the doctor''s attention and rushed forward with the medicine box on his back. He put his hand between the veins of emperor Baorong and examined the pulse for him.


    "Madame, your majesty, your Majesty''s body..." However, after a while, Liu Yuyi''s face changed greatly, his lips trembled and knelt down, and the last few words could not be vomited out in any case.


    Empress Lin already had the answer in her heart, but she still subconsciously clenched her sleeve. "Even if you say, how is it?"


    Liu Yuyi buried his head tightly on the ground and said in horror: "Your Majesty, your Majesty''s body is suffering from severe internal power loss. The fainting of a few days ago is a precursor. Today, he vomited blood again. I''m afraid that he can''t recover from heaven!"

 V2.Chapter 606

    Empress Lin felt that her breath was frozen at the moment. Her hand holding the cuff trembled a little, and then she pressed harder. Her fingertips turned white due to excessive force.


    This high man, even if he really can''t do it?


    Yes, they have been husband and wife for more than 20 years. Now even she is wrinkled. They are all old. It is no surprise that baorongdi came to this stage.


    Since ancient times, the emperor''s longevity is the cry of long live, but still can not change this fact.


    Empress Lin was suddenly a little sad. She waved to Liu Yuyi and sat on the edge of the Dragon couch in a trance.


    Baorong emperor''s political achievements in this life are still very clear. When he was young, he was also a diligent and good emperor. In recent months, he gradually became irritable and irritable, but he had no influence on the country.


    Empress Lin still has some feelings for him.


    Thinking of this, empress Lin can''t help but reach out and hold the hand of emperor Baorong. Her eyes are full of sadness.


    "Your Majesty, I can''t imagine that you really want to leave the first minister and my wife. For more than 20 years, I married you when I was young. For so many years, you have taken good care of my concubine. But why do you want to leave my wife and ignore her face these days and scold me in public for not saying so?"


    "Do you know that I always treat you as my concubine. Why do you want to treat me like that? Is it, is it the son of your favorite lady, and you want to make him a prince? "


    Empress Lin held the hand of emperor Baorong and murmured to herself. Looking at the emperor''s expression, she was sad and resentful. She was extremely contradictory, but she was also deeply attached to him.


    At the moment, the emperor Baorong is no longer as fierce as he is in the court. He lies quietly in the Dragon couch with high IQ, closed eyes, the same wrinkles on his face, loose corners of his eyes, and pale and colorless lips.


    However, empress Lin seemed to see through such a pale and old face that when Emperor Baorong was young, she suddenly hooked her lips and laughed. At the bottom of her eyes, she didn''t know whether it was self mockery or hatred. "Your Majesty, the son of lady Shufei does look like you when you were young, but he is not as brave and fierce as you are. Why do you take a fancy to him? Why don''t you tell me where the imperial edict you made is hidden? "


    Yes, although she has been forbidden for two months, her father is a marquis in the East, and her elder brother is a general guarding the frontier. Naturally, some important news has come to her ears word after word.


    Although emperor Baorong never mentioned it in the court, he often called in important officials in the court to discuss the issue of establishing a crown prince. Unfortunately, there was no final conclusion. But according to Donglin Hou''s conjecture, Emperor Baorong fainted a few days ago. I''m afraid that he was frightened. He must have written the imperial edict.


    In this way, empress Lin suddenly let go of Baorong emperor''s hand, and her smile gradually became smug and crazy, "but unfortunately, no matter who you are most concerned about, the one who ascends the throne in the future must be Li''er. Naturally, this palace is the supreme empress dowager and the only empress dowager in the palace."


    Yan Moli lost his mother when she was a child. Since then, no one has shared the honor of the Empress Dowager with her. In the future, she will be the real one in this palace, and she will be more than ten thousand people!


    The more she thought about the situation in the future, the sadness in empress Lin''s heart was washed away a lot. Instead, she was filled with deep resentment. "You have been treating me so much recently, don''t you want to clear the obstacles for your son Yan cenxuan? But you forget that this palace is the daughter of the east facing marquis. Behind him, there is a father and elder brother who hold the whole power. Half of the imperial guards are in the hands of this palace. My brother has already come back. Soon, Li''er and I will be in the palace. "

 V2.Chapter 607

    "As for your concubine, that bitch, and her son, we will not let go. By the way, there is the woman who has been used and abandoned by you, the biological mother of yanbeicheng. My palace will send him down with you! " Empress Lin''s smile faded away. She looked down at Baorong emperor, and her red lips spoke slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, no matter how confused Yan cenxuan is, moshanghua and yanbeicheng are determined not to talk about it. They just keep him sitting until it''s getting late, and even have lunch and dinner with Yan cenxuan. No matter how confused Yan cenxuan is, moshanghua and yanbeicheng will not let him go.


    During this period, even though there were royal guards outside the gate, the news from the outside still spread to Yanbei city one by one.


    Among them, the city outside the palace has been fighting, and the whole imperial city has been completely thrown into chaos.


    At this moment, Mo Ling did not need to hide in the dark, so he appeared in front of the public.


    Yan cenxuan several times can not sit still, was Yanbei city street flowers to persuade him, only persuade him not to be impatient.


    In the evening, Yan cenxuan didn''t want to eat, but he still ate very well.


    "Lord, something happened in the palace." After dinner, Mo Ling appeared again and selected everything that happened in the palace in a deep voice. The most important thing is, "Your Majesty vomited blood and fainted. The queen detained Liu Zheng and other imperial doctors temporarily on the ground of poor medical skills. Another appointed imperial doctor went and ordered royal forest bodyguards to surround the whole bedroom. Now, people in the palace are in panic, and the palace is not allowed to go in and out at will."


    As soon as the words fell, another dark guard rushed in. "Lord, the second prince ordered people to surround some important officials'' residences, and controlled these places on the ground of searching for the mob."


    Yan cenxuan suddenly got up, his eyes were full of shock, "what you said is true? My father, he really vomited blood and fainted? "


    Mo Ling nodded slightly and said, "yes, now that the palace is under martial law, it is very difficult for us to get in and out of the palace. At present, the only news we can get is these."


    Yan cenxuan a pair of sword eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, the mood thoroughly flustered down, raised step then toward want to go outside, "no, I can''t see my father is controlled, I have to go."


    "Now in the city, Yan Moli and the General Chen''s army are in control, and the Queen''s army is in the palace. What do you think you can do if you go there?" The footstep just moved, the cold and heartless voice of the flowers on the street came in.


    Yan cenxuan only felt that he was full of excitement and resentment at the moment, poured by a bucket of cold water, cool and thorough.


    He stepped back a few steps, his face full of self mockery, "yes, in addition to being in a hurry, what''s the role of me?"


    After a pause, he turned his head. Suddenly, his warm eyebrows and eyes fell firmly on Yan Beicheng, who was sitting safely on the chair. "Brother Huang, have you had an idea in your mind?"


    Yan Beicheng did not answer directly, but shook his head gently and said, "I have only one thing I don''t understand. According to reason, my father''s body will not fall so quickly."


    The corner of the flower lips on the stranger rose slightly, and on the beautiful face was a mockery, "why do you think Yan Mo Li started so quickly? I''m afraid he is the only one who knows the most about it. "


    "You mean..." Thinking of the possibility in his heart, Yan cenxuan was completely filled with anger, "how dare he dare! He''s killing his father. What''s the meaning of his behavior to animals? "

 V2.Chapter 608

    The flower on the stranger lightly swept his one eye, the facial expression is expressionless opening: "this is in your royal family, isn''t it common?"


    Yan Beicheng leaned back on his body and refused to comment.


    Yan Cen Xuan also completely quiet down, some take off force to sit down, pursed lip not language.


    Indeed, such things are just common things for the royal family. Yan cenxuan can not find any words to refute.


    It was also something that he had a little bit of resistance in his heart. His bones were like fraternity, killing his father and killing his mother. He was not willing to fight. He was also afraid that he would become such a ruthless animal.


    On the side of the flower''s lip corner on the street drew up a trace of ridicule, "then even the throne of Baorong emperor was obtained after such cruel fraternity and bone and flesh struggle?"


    Yan cenxuan did not refute the words, slightly drooping eyes, lip overflow a wipe of self mockery, "is I immersed in the past that clean days, but now I also understand. Mrs. Huang, you just say, what should we do next


    "You don''t have to do anything, just stay in the Yu palace." On the street flower or that sentence, the voice is gentle, there is not too much emotional ups and downs.


    This time, Yan cenxuan did not worry about this, gently nodded, "I know, although the emperor''s sister-in-law is at ease, I will not ask more."


    Yan Beicheng suddenly stood up and walked out. His face, which had been safe for a day, was now dignified.


    The palace of King Yu was surrounded by royal guards. Therefore, the house was peaceful at this time, but the noise outside began to ring gradually. The roar of soldiers, the people''s struggle to fight, and the sound of weapons collision has gradually sounded.


    Mo Shang Hua also stood up and stood shoulder to shoulder with Yanbei City, his voice Wu''s light and slow down, "coming."


    Yanbei City stretched out his hand and clenched the hand of the flower on the street. His eyebrows and eyes were gentle, "Mo''er, I can give you a stable soon."


    The flower on the stranger shook his head, and his eyes were particularly determined, "only you stay safely in the house, can you confuse Yan Mo Li, this matter must go to me."


    Yanbeicheng''s big hand suddenly tightened, and the worry in his eyes almost turned into substance. "I don''t want you to take any risks. Mo Ling can also go there."


    "North City." On the street flower slowed down his voice, for the first time such a gentle call to his name, "only I go in person, can you rest assured, if you don''t help me, I still have a whole body of poison technique, I have already made a perfect plan."


    Yan Beicheng''s eyes closed slightly and shook her hand gently. After a long time, he opened his eyes again and held her tightly in his arms. "Flowers on the street, you must come back safely. Otherwise, I will surely go with you."


    On the street flower returns to embrace him, hold tight his waist, solemnly promise, "I will come back." Even for you and my children, I will come back safely.


    The second half of the sentence was only recited in her heart, and she released Yan Beicheng.


    "Mo Ling, you should take more people and protect them with you." Yanbei city is still not at ease, directly called Mo Ling.


    "No, I''m enough. Mo Ling is better for you. You can only take care of Qin Ya for me." On the street flower directly shakes head to refuse, the eye light swept in the hall Qin ya.


    Qin Ya''s eyes suddenly turned red. She grabbed the sleeves of flowers on the street. "Princess, are you going to do something dangerous?"

 V2.Chapter 609

    The flower on the street did not answer directly, raised his hand to touch on the hairy top of Qin Ya''s hair and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK, and I won''t be as dangerous as you imagine."


    Said, she took out a few packets of oil paper wrapped in good poison powder, put it into Qin Ya''s hand, "you take this thing, you can protect yourself when it''s critical."


    Qin Ya''s eyes are already wet down, and she takes over the powder with tears. "The princess is at ease. The maid will take care of herself."


    She has nothing in her body. She has to drag her back when she goes. She simply obeys her orders so as not to distract her.


    "Just rest assured. I''ll be back soon." The flower on the stranger comforted him with a warm voice, and then took out some packets of poisonous powder and gave it to Yan Beicheng. "The poison in this is enough to poison people within two meters of your body. You should also take these."


    Yan Beicheng did not refuse, and tightly held the package in his hand, pursed his lips.


    On the street flower is very considerate, gave yanbeicheng qinya, and gave Yan cenxuan Mo Ling a few bags, and then quietly retreated.


    She was alone, but behind her, she seemed to have brought a thousand troops with her, fearless at all.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as moshang flower left the mansion, Yan Moli led the Imperial Army and surrounded the whole Yu palace.


    At this time, the imperial army he led was no longer the first three hundred men. He sent another three thousand soldiers to the palace, of which one thousand were sent to surround the thirteen Prince''s house, and the remaining two thousand were completely impenetrable.


    The number of the imperial guards stationed in the palace is only 5000. Now 3000 are here, and the remaining 2000 are subdued by the other 3000 imperial guards. Now, not to mention that the imperial palace is under his control, even the imperial city has been firmly controlled by him.


    At the sight of the battle, the imperial guards, who were originally responsible for guarding King Yu''s residence, were all flustered and looked at Yan Moli without knowing why.


    "What are you, your highness? "One of the royal guards pretended to be daring to inquire.


    Yan Moli was riding a horse with a high head, but his eyelids didn''t droop when he heard the words, "my king has been ordered to eliminate the anti thieves in the city, and now I want to search the palace of King Yu. "


    the guards looked at each other and were quite puzzled.


    The palace of King Yu has been surrounded by them for a whole day, and even a fly hasn''t flown away. How can we get in and fight against thieves?


    The bodyguards were wondering, but Yan Moli obviously did not have the patience to continue to consume, "why, do you want me to invite my father to prove with you what I said?"


    Why are all these princes so difficult for him to be a pawn?


    Yu Lin bodyguard secretly cries bitterly in the heart, on the face has to accompany smile to get out of the way.


    Yan Moli then got off his horse and carried him into the palace of King Yu. Behind him, a group of forbidden troops followed him closely. His pace was neat and powerful, and the sound of steady and orderly footstep was enough to frighten people''s hearts.


    General Chen followed Yan Mo Li and dismounted. Before entering the mansion, he turned and took a look at the imperial guards who had been removed and said, "take care of them for the time being."


    "Yes." Thus, the imperial guards, who had just passed the rounds of exchange between the two princes, were taken care of again.


    The sudden influx of a large number of guards terrified the maids and girls in the mansion. Before they could scream out, they were all arrested one by one, and even the guards in the house were all controlled by the guards at the fastest speed.


    For a moment, the whole house screamed and screamed.

 V2.Chapter 610

    Yan Beicheng and Yan cenxuan went out of the main hall. Qin Ya and Mo Ling followed them.


    Yan Beicheng was indifferent. There was no panic on his face. Yan cenxuan felt a little uneasy in his heart, but he did not panic at all.


    However, Mo Ling is holding the sword tightly in one hand. Her eyes are vigilant and she has to take care of Qin Ya behind her from time to time.


    At present, only the people in Yanbei city are still well.


    "Second brother, what''s your purpose? "Yanbei city has already lost its timid appearance in the court hall, and looks at Yan Mo Li lightly.


    Yan Moli also changed his face. His usual modest appearance disappeared. His expressionless face coagulated several people in yanbeicheng. "I was ordered to wipe out the anti thieves in the city. Just now, I saw that you were mixed in with anti thieves. I was afraid that the five emperor''s younger brother would be disturbed by the anti thieves


    After a pause, he looked over Yanbei city and looked at Yan Cen Xuan beside him. "I can''t believe that the thirteen emperor''s younger brother is also here. You have disobeyed his father''s will and come quietly. "


    Yan cenxuan''s face was fearless, and his warm eyebrows and eyes were tense and tight at the moment," I came here in defiance of my father''s order. In the future, I will go to my father''s face to plead for guilt, and I will not worry about the fifth emperor. However, I only know that the emperor ordered you to lead the army to suppress the people in the court. When did the anti thieves say that, and who gave you such great military power? "


    Yan Mo''s eyes gushed out of a strong evil, cold voice calm, "the development of things has already exceeded expectations, the father of nature ordered orders."


    Yan cenxuan''s eyes flashed a look of anger, one hand tightly clenched into a fist, "the father is still in a coma, how can you give orders! What''s more, if you don''t have a word, do you have a decree? "


    There is no edict right now.


    Yan Mo''s sharp lip corners hook out a sarcastic arc, "old thirteen, you are really naive."


    Yan cenxuan pale pink lips tightly stretched into a straight line, the eyes of Yan Mo Li with forbearance and hatred.


    Yan Beicheng pressed his hand on his shoulder, so that his full of resentment slightly eased.


    Yan Mo Li was full of ridicule, no longer disdain to cover up, sneered, "don''t you expect him to save you? Unfortunately, he has no such ability at all. "


    After a pause, he added: "this waste has been dormant and disguised for decades. He wants to play a pig and eat a tiger. When he comes to the Imperial City, he wants to make a figure. Unfortunately, he is just a waste firewood Lord. When he comes to the Imperial City, he is not without foundation. He can only be trampled on by the king."


    At this point, his eyes showed a certain desire to get, "old thirteen, the father is in love with you, so what? You are also a waste without foundation. No, you are just afraid that you are worse than him. You have been in the palace for more than ten years, but now you have no ability to fight with the king. It is really ridiculous. "


    Yan cenxuan tightly pressed his lips and said nothing.


    However, Yan Beicheng was smiling, and there was no anger among his eyebrows and eyes that he was insulted, "is it? I can still remember that when you were in Yuzhou, you were repeatedly frustrated. "


    Referring to the past, Yan Mo Li''s face suddenly sank down, covered with gloom.


    In Yuzhou at the beginning, he had not found that yanbeicheng was playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. He secretly made many obstacles. Now he thinks it is a great insult.


    "This is not Yuzhou!" Yan Mo Li clenched his teeth and said, "come on, King Yu is hiding the mob secretly. He intends to rebel. Take it quickly! The thirteenth Prince participated in the secret, and the guards were with him. "

 V2.Chapter 611

    After a pause, his voice sank, "life or death."


    "Your Highness, don''t worry." General Chen bowed his head to answer, and his eyes quickly crossed a dark color.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the city at that time, the pro guards from Yuzhou, who had been rebellious, were killed by the guards stationed outside the city as soon as they were ready to enter the city. The barracks of the guard army are on the side of their barracks. There are 5000 of them. It''s no wonder that Yuzhou''s Pro guards, who are less than 1000 people, can be wiped out.


    At present, the guards have withdrawn from the foot of the imperial city and began to occupy the whole imperial city.


    General Zhao Weizhao, the direct manager of the forbidden army outside the city, had long been informed by Emperor Baorong that King Yu intended to rebel. After exterminating the personal guards of Yuzhou outside the city, he closed the gate of the city and could not let out a fly.


    Far away in the frontier, general Lin, the elder brother of empress Lin, began to gather people and horses as early as half a month ago. Now his majesty is confused by the lady and her son, and wants to establish a sick seedling who can''t live to be a prince. Naturally, he wants to clear the side of the emperor.


    He managed everything well, but before he could start, all the roving bandits of the state of the moon suddenly attacked.


    Some of the roving bandits are harmless, but they seem to have got it right. They don''t have time to counterattack now. They don''t fight the enemy head-on. They only make a sneak attack from time to time. As early as a few days ago, their food and grass were attacked and burned.


    Without food and grass, there was no time to buy Military grain like emperor Baorong. General Lin was at a loss.


    The imperial city also rushed to send a letter from empress Lin, asking him to return to the Imperial City as soon as possible?


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, the garrison of the imperial city was not only the imperial guards and the imperial guards, but also 20000 guards stationed in a remote and remote wilderness. However, this army can not be mobilized in a hurry, and the amulet is only in the hands of Prince Lian.


    Prince Lian is the only elder brother of Baorong emperor who still lives in the world. However, when he was young, he didn''t like government affairs. His personality was extremely casual, and even he never went to the early Dynasty. However, it was such an idle prince that emperor Baorong handed the amulet to him.


    However, Baorong emperor was suspicious by nature and always doubted Prince Lian''s temperament. He was willing to believe that he was still like that when he was old enough to hand over the soldiers to him.


    Prince Lian was very eccentric. After he got the amulet, he still didn''t pay attention to the practice, and the court was not as good as before. Even in the palace half eyeliner is not, the news is blocked tightly, all day except in Wang Fu''s amusement, then has nothing to do with him.


    More importantly, Prince Lian did not have deep feelings for Baorong emperor.


    The barracks are quite far away from the capital, so they can only be opened in an emergency. It will take at least two hours to dispatch troops to catch up. The prince''s mansion was controlled by Yan Moli for the first time. A fly couldn''t fly out, and no one could dispatch troops.


    This is also the reason why Yan Mo Li dared to attack directly.


    It''s a pity that Yan Moli did everything, but he didn''t expect that at this time, a young general in the camp had already stood on the training platform, held up a tiger amulet in his hand and said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty fainted and died. The second prince planned to kill the monarch. Everyone listen to my dispatch and hurry into the city to rescue him!"


    "Yes Twenty thousand generals and men, in a neat and uniform voice, sounded in unison, momentum enough to shake the earth.

 V2.Chapter 612

    On the wall of the Imperial City, a small soldier came back in a hurry, shouting, "general, it''s not good! The forbidden troops outside the city have no idea whose orders they have. Now they are coming towards the city! "


    "What?" Zhao Wei''s sword eyebrows were locked as he entered the temple, and his eyebrows were quite cold. "Can we find out clearly, which group of forbidden troops are outside the city?"


    "Hui general is indeed the forbidden army under Prince Lian. There are as many as 20000 people." The soldier''s mouth trembled.


    Zhao Wei waved his hand to let the little soldier retreat, and his eyes were filled with doubts. "Prince Lian''s soldiers will only be mobilized at the most critical time. Besides, the city gate is under martial law, and when did Prince Lian''s people go out to dispatch troops?"


    "Naturally, because of the big events in the city, Prince Lian''s talents will be transferred." As soon as Zhao Wei''s voice dropped, a cold woman''s voice suddenly rang out behind him. His voice was gentle and calm, as if he were just an outsider.


    Zhao Wei unconsciously touched the sword on his waist. The whole man was as tight as a bow full of strings and turned quickly.


    Now that he was on the tower, there was no one behind him except the soldiers under his command. There was no woman''s voice. Therefore, he was very vigilant.


    However, when she turned around, she saw a very delicate woman''s body.


    Today, moshanghua is wearing a plain white dress. There is no embroidered pattern on the whole body. Her thin body is wrapped in white clothes. She is wearing armor at the back of her body. Compared with the tall and powerful soldiers, she is more and more thin and powerless.


    It is such a woman, but her posture is more upright than the soldiers behind her. Her temperament is admirable without words.


    "Who are you and how do you come up?" Zhao weilue relaxed a bit of vigilance, his eyes were still firmly fixed on the beautiful face of flowers on the street, slightly suspicious in the eyes.


    He seemed to have never seen such a beautiful woman.


    "He swept up his eyes with a natural stranger


    The general bowed his head slightly and said respectfully, "reply to the general, it is Princess Yu who said that he must talk to you face to face if there is something important. His subordinates have no choice but to bring the princess up."


    "You are Princess Yu Zhao Wei looked at the beautiful woman in front of him with unbelievable eyes. "Your face..."


    Mo Shang Hua''s reaction to Zhao Wei was not angry at all, but said: "naturally, it has been cured for a long time. General Zhao, I''m not here to discuss my appearance with you. "


    Zhao Wei turned his head, not looking at the face of flowers on the street." the princess is not in the palace now. Why does she appear here? "


    After a long time, he said slowly: "this is not important."


    With that, she turned around and looked at Zhao Wei with her eyes fixed. "What''s important is that your majesty is still in a coma, and his life is in danger. The person who really holds power in the Imperial Palace has become Liu Weng, and the person who gives you the edict is not Baorong Emperor at all."


    Zhao Wei was born in a family of generals. He was loyal and loyal to only one emperor Baorong. When he heard the words of the stranger, his eyes flashed with a strong shock, and then he was more vigilant. "According to the general''s news, your majesty is still in the palace now. He ordered me to transfer the forbidden army out of the city, which is also the order of the people around your majesty How can those who have come to preach the edict may be fake? Princess Yu, King Yu''s intention is not right now. Are you here to fight against the general

 V2.Chapter 613

    After Zhao Wei''s death, one of the pioneers came up to him and said, "the general is wise. The king Yu and his wife have been in the wrong mood for a long time. First, they provoked the people in the city to revolt, and then ordered their own guards to kill them into the Imperial city. Is it a rebellion or something? General, you can''t believe a word of this witch! "


    After a pause, the man''s eyes flashed slightly, "if you don''t arrest Princess Yu temporarily and send it to your majesty, it will certainly be a great achievement!"


    This person is obviously the existence that Yan Beicheng is most worried about.


    Yan Moli had a careful mind. Not only did he reach a superficial agreement with General Chen, but also quietly put people around Zhao Wei. He was afraid that Zhao Wei would not be controlled.


    Zhao Wei obviously believed the pioneer''s words, staring at the beautiful face of the flowers on the street for a moment, his eyes were slightly heavy, "come on, take it!"


    As soon as the words fell, two soldiers with strong physique came forward to capture the flowers on the street.


    The action of flowers on the street, but the eyes suddenly sharp down, the cold voice is also raised, "since your majesty is well, why don''t you write the imperial edict, but send a personal letter to pass the oral instruction, don''t you feel strange?"


    "Wait a minute." Zhao Wei raised his hand, and the two soldiers immediately stopped.


    Zhao Wei''s eyes were fixed on the flowers on the street. The doubts in his eyes came up again, "what do you mean by that?"


    The flower on the stranger slightly raised her lips, and her clear voice was like a demagogue. "General Zhao is not a stupid person. Don''t you think that if your majesty is safe and sound at the moment, and only gives an oral message, why is there such a great power to mobilize the forbidden forces inside and outside the city? If, after the incident, there are any people who want to frame you up and say that you have transferred troops without authorization, and you have no imperial edict, you can be killed. "


    Zhao Wei''s whole body was shocked, as if he had been slapped in the head, and the doubts in his mind were eliminated in an instant.


    Seeing that things were wrong, the vanguard hastily continued to slander, "general, this woman is bewitching people. If you let go of her bewitching, the consequences will be unimaginable! If your majesty blames you at that time, not only you, but all the brothers here will be buried together. "


    "General, you must take care of the life and death of our brothers!"


    This obviously made Zhao Wei hesitant and lowered his eyes slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    On the stranger flower eyes suddenly cold down, turn eyes to see to that really "bewitch public" vanguard.


    She suddenly raised her hand, and the silver light flashed between her fingers, and a silver needle flew out of her fingers in an instant, and quickly fell into the vanguard''s brow with the momentum of lightning.


    The man did not even have time to scream, so he fell down straight, no longer alive, only a scarlet blood spot on the center of his eyebrow to show the cause of his death.


    Before Zhao Wei opened his mouth, all the soldiers around him were shocked and speechless. They all took out their swords and looked at the flowers on the street with vigilance.


    One of them saw that Zhao Wei did not return to his senses, and quickly called out, "Your Highness, she killed the vanguard! Make up your mind


    Zhao Wei came back to his senses and took a deep look at the stranger. "How could I have imagined that you were so cruel and cruel?"


    In the face of the glare of so many people on the city wall, the flowers on the street are still at ease, and their voice is cold and piercing, "this man is intending to test, to bewitch people, and to behead."


    "More importantly, he is not a loyal and brave person, but the maker of this incident, the pawn of King Ling."

 V2.Chapter 614

    Zhao Wei''s pupils shrank sharply, and his body leaned forward slightly, "the pawn of King Ling? What do you mean by that


    He did not take you back, and looked straight at Zhao Wei. "This is what Ling Wang was doing. He just wanted to seek the throne. He didn''t take you and the lives of the soldiers under your hands in his eyes. You are just a chip for him to get the throne."


    As she said this, she turned around, and her eyes swept to the soldiers. "Now, my husband, King Yu, and the thirteen princes have been surrounded by King Ling, and his majesty is seriously ill in the palace, but the whole bedroom hall is surrounded by imperial guards, and the palace is already airtight."


    In this way, in front of all people, the truth will be revealed.


    There were soldiers who had been clamoring to avenge the pioneer, but now they had stopped, their faces were coveted, and their tightly held knives were loosened.


    Zhao Wei was also in a trance. After a long time, he digested all the news from the stranger.


    Then, suddenly and quickly, he ran towards the wall on the other side of the city and looked down.


    At this time in the past, although it was not as lively as the center of the city, children''s crying and old women''s scolding were heard occasionally. However, it is still quiet today. In front of the people''s houses at the gate of the city, even a lamp is not on.


    From a distance, we can see that the direction of the palace of Lord Yu is smoking thick smoke. It seems that the situation is in danger.


    Seeing Zhao Wei''s reaction, many soldiers came forward to watch.


    Zhao Wei''s hand, holding the handle of the knife, suddenly tightened it a few minutes. He ordered a soldier and said, "now send a small group of people to rush to the palace."


    "Yes Seeing the soldiers in a hurry, Zhao Weicai turned around again, "I hope you are not cheating on general Ben."


    The stranger glanced over Zhao Wei, looked in the direction of Yu Wangfu from a distance, and whispered, "I wish it didn''t happen too early."


    Say, the right hand can''t help stroking to own abdomen, the worry of Mou bottom lightly flashed.


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, Yan Moli thought it was a very simple thing to capture Yanbei city. However, he did not think that people in black clothes appeared out of the palace which had been controlled by the whole government. All of them had extraordinary skills, and they soon got into a group with the attacking imperial guards.


    What''s more unexpected is that Yan cenxuan, who had been looking at him rather useless, had hundreds of bodyguards attacking from outside the mansion.


    The situation was complicated for a while.


    Yan Moli stood in the crowd and looked coldly at Yanbei City, which was protected by many people in black. "Yanbei City, I can''t believe that you can bring these people to the imperial city and hide them in your palace of King Yu."


    After a pause, he looked at Yan cenxuan again. "You are also prepared, but it''s a pity that the king has three thousand forbidden troops. You are just a few hundred people. When do you think you can last?"


    One side of Yan Beicheng''s lips rose slowly, and the deep pupil reflected Yan Mo''s cool and handsome man. Some of his eyes were even more dark and mysterious.


    "There are more things you don''t expect, and there''s a lot to come." His voice was as cold and harsh as an ice cone.


    Yan Mo Li''s heart suddenly jumped. It is clear that he is now sure to win. However, he is somewhat uneasy. "Yanbeicheng, up to now, there is no room for turning around. Don''t make a fantasy."

 V2.Chapter 615

    Said, he looked sideways at General Chen behind him, "General Chen, your people seem to be a little bit careless. Don''t forget what this hall promised you."


    General Chen lowered his head slightly and said respectfully, "yes."


    Then he turned his head and pulled a soldier to say, "go and remove the people of the thirteenth Prince''s house and come here as soon as possible."


    Yan Mo Li''s heart is a little fixed, only cold eyes look at the besieged Yanbei city in the middle. The blood splashing around and the screams from one place to another have nothing to do with him.


    Although his grandfather Donglin Hou was very powerful, he was old after all. Emperor Baorong didn''t want to give most of the military power to her. He only handed over the imperial guards to him. His uncle, general Lin, was stationed in the frontier. He was indeed a man with real power.


    This general Chen was just managing the forbidden army with Zhao Wei. If the plan was not significant, Yan Moli would not have made a promise. He would certainly be used by him in the future, and he would not be suppressed.


    However, I''m afraid he could not imagine what kind of conspiracy was brewing in his heart when looking at such a respectful General Chen.


    One thousand bodyguards were soon transferred. The three thousand guards against more than three hundred people were clearly a battle with no chance of winning.


    The people trained by Yanbei city can fight ten enemies with one enemy, but they can''t fight against them for a long time. More and more people fall down. The blue stone ground of the palace is dyed red with strong blood. The broken limbs on the ground can be seen everywhere. A thick smell of blood in the air pours into the nose, which makes people feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Qin Ya has never seen such a situation. Her smile is white, and she holds Mo Ling''s sleeve tightly. She feels a sense of tumbling and vomiting in her chest.


    Under such circumstances, Yan cenxuan''s face, which was slightly morbid, turned pale. His hands clasped tightly, and his unbearable sufferings did not disappear for a moment.


    Yan Beicheng droops his eyes and looks at his own people being killed like this. How can he not feel uncomfortable in his heart?


    Wait, just wait.


    She will come back safely.


    ¡­¡­


    If Zhao Wei doesn''t agree, he will directly put the knife on his neck. At the moment, he looks at Zhao Wei, who is still waiting, and is silent.


    I do not know how long to wait, a long time to the hearts of the flowers have been unable to control the rise of a bit of anxiety, just was sent out a small team of the guards, only a man stumbled up.


    He was covered with blood, and even his voice was like a gossamer. His voice was very low. "The martial law of the Imperial Palace was strengthened, and we were directly cut down when we showed a little suspicion."


    This can prove that the imperial city is indeed in chaos!


    Zhao Wei suddenly pulled out his sword from his waist. His eyes were almost frozen. "Take him down. The rest of us will follow the general''s command now. Only two thousand are left. The other three thousand will follow me into the city immediately!"


    He was promoted by Emperor Baorong. He was loyal only to Emperor Baorong. At the moment, he could not bear it.


    "Yes The sonorous and powerful voice of the officers and men rang out.


    The flower on the street always seems indifferent. In fact, there is a huge stone hanging in my heart. Now I see Zhao Wei finally moved, and a heart fell back.


    "General, I think we''d better go first..."


    A word did not finish, two mixed in the soldiers around the two soldiers suddenly drew a knife rushed over, toward the stranger flowers will cut.


    The two soldiers attacked each other, and the two broadswords went straight towards the flowers on the street.

 V2.Chapter 616

    Even when Zhao Wei saw this, his pupils shrank suddenly. Unexpectedly, he took a slow step.


    However, she was always vigorous, but in a moment, she bent down at an unbelievable angle, and then jumped to the top of the city wall. Before the two soldiers had time to react, they felt a flower in front of them, and they were hit by her two palms directly.


    Zhao Wei, who had already reached the middle of his journey, suddenly stopped, lowered his eyes and said, "take these two men down."


    As soon as the words fell, the officers and soldiers immediately stepped forward to hold down the two men.


    took a stroll on the lower abdomen, and then just jumped down and settled down on the ground. "If I hadn''t guessed wrong, the two must be the eye liner of Ling Wang Ann."


    Zhao Wei''s calm face slightly nodded, "at present, the situation is urgent, there is no time for interrogation, immediately put these two people in custody."


    After a pause, Zhao Wei said: "princess, the last general will go to the Imperial Palace first. If the princess has nowhere to go, she can wait here. At the end of the day, she will order someone to protect her."


    His address has changed completely at the moment, and he also recognized some of the flowers on the street from his heart.


    Such a brave, resourceful and courageous woman is much better than more men.


    Smell speech, the flower on the street but slightly shakes his head, the eye light fixed looking at him, "I must go with you, and must go to Yu Wangfu first."


    Zhao Wei hesitated and thought deeply in his eyes. "But now it is your majesty who is in danger. If you don''t rush to the palace immediately, I''m afraid things will change."


    "There are three thousand imperial guards in the palace, and the remaining three thousand guards are all in the palace of Lord Yu. If we do not destroy them first, we will have endless troubles." Thinking of Yan Beicheng, who was besieged in the palace of King Yu at the moment, his heart contracted fiercely, "besides, if you don''t rescue in time, then the kingdom of God There is really no successor. "


    Zhao Wei frowned and thought deeply, then nodded slightly toward the stranger, "I will understand at the end."


    "All the officers and men obey the order and go to the palace of King Yu at once!"


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, in the palace of King Yu, Yan Beicheng, Yan cenxuan and others had been protected and retreated into the inner hall. The surrounding dark guards had been killed and wounded more than half, and they are still in the inner hall.


    Qin Ya was not hurt at all. On the contrary, Mo Ling suffered a lot of injuries on her legs in order to protect him. However, she still obeyed Yan Beicheng''s words and blocked her whole body behind her.


    Qin Ya cried red eyes, full of self blame and worry, but can no longer do anything at the moment, can only shrink behind him, eyes hate looking at the sea of people outside Yan Moli.


    Yan Beicheng and Yan cenxuan are not much better at the moment. Yan Beicheng has excellent martial arts skills and is protected by some people who fight to death. They are not in any way affected, but their hair is disordered and they are in a state of confusion on their faces.


    However, Yan cenxuan has no martial arts skills to speak of. He has always been weak. He is in a mess at the moment. However, he is well protected and has no scars on his body.


    However, these pictures are enough to make him remember half of his life.


    "If you have a cup of tea, the dilemma is still unsolved. Mo Ling, you will protect Yan cenxuan and Qin ya to leave." Yan''s sword is standing outside Yan''s eyes.


    At that time, the war situation was clear. They were now forced into the inner hall. All the guards standing in the courtyard outside the hall were armed with sharp blades. They were completely surrounded by them. In addition, Yan cenxuan''s guard had 300 secret guards. At the moment, there were only more than 100 left.

 V2.Chapter 617

    In Yan Moli''s side, the 3000 guards lost only 500 people. By comparison, the remaining 2500 were enough to swallow up the bones of more than 100 people in yanbeicheng.


    Mo Ling smell speech, almost immediately asked: "Lord, then you how?"


    "You only have to obey the king''s orders." Yan Beicheng didn''t answer, speechless.


    Yan cenxuan was also shocked by Yanbei city''s words. How could he have imagined that Yanbei city was underground in such a situation and that he would have to be preserved. For a moment, his heart was mixed with five tastes. "Brother Wu Huang, why do you need to be like this? I, although I have not had a deep friendship with you since childhood, I will die and never leave under such circumstances."


    Qin Ya also moved forward with red eyes, "Lord, the princess can''t live without you. If there is no other way, I''d rather die by myself, and I can''t let you suffer here."


    Let''s not let the future of the little son of a small princess no father.


    The advice of the flowers on the street is still in my ears. She forbearance and forbearance, and then temporarily swallow it back.


    Mo Ling''s body was a little stiff for a moment, and then he went forward and knelt on one knee. "My subordinates are incompetent. I''m afraid I won''t take this big responsibility. Please leave your subordinates in your side for a final fight."


    Yan Beicheng''s hard face finally cracked. His thin lips pursed slightly, but he couldn''t say anything tough.


    He was lonely and ill fated since he was a child. He never enjoyed family and friendship. Apart from his subordinates and strangers, no one had ever lived with him. The protection of Yan cenxuan was only because of the covenant and no other feelings.


    But that''s how they treat each other so sincerely.


    Yan cenxuan looked at Yanbei city which had already hesitated. His brows and eyes were tinged with a touch of fortitude. It was in this embarrassing situation that Yan cenxuan still raised his voice and said: "all the people in the prince''s house will listen to orders. If they arrive at the last moment, they will not care about my life or death, but escort the five emperor brothers to leave safely."


    Yan cenxuan''s people were fighting from outside, but now there are only a dozen people left. The rest died outside before they rushed in.


    In this way, Yan cenxuan would rather fight to the last moment!


    This time, it was Yan Beicheng''s turn, and his heart was shocked. His whole face was tense and his lips were pursed.


    Half handsome and half seductive, the scarlet face was like a monster in the dark light, especially in those deep black eyes, something seemed to be brewing slowly.


    "Your Highness, will you take them directly?" General Chen and Yan Moli were surrounded by the forbidden army and stood in the courtyard, looking down respectfully.


    "No Clearly has reached the last moment, but Yan Mo Li shakes his head at this time, the side of the corner of his lips slowly draws up a spooky radian, "order people to set fire."


    General Chen turned his eyes and sighed: "his highness, King Yu, sent troops into the city without permission, provoked civil strife among the people in the city. He intended to rebel. After being found out, he burned himself. The thirteenth prince was bewitched by King Yu and fell into the sea of fire. Your highness, you are so wise."


    The radian of Yan Mo''s sharp lips became larger and larger, and the last uneasiness in his heart seemed to dissipate with this command. In addition to the joy of being a winner, he also saw in his eyes the appearance of him sitting high on the throne.


    However, the pride in his eyes did not last long.


    The guards took the torches and prepared to set the fire directly. However, at this time, they did not know where to shoot thousands of arrows. They fell straight into the courtyard. The soldiers were unable to defend themselves. All of a sudden, most of the people in the courtyard were shot and fell to the ground.

 V2.Chapter 618

    Even General Chen was unprepared. He only blocked the arrow for himself, but he was caught off guard by an arrow on his arm. "Your Highness, quickly, quickly withdraw into the corridor!"


    Yan Mo Li Fang''s face turned blue again. He dodged and retreated into the corridor.


    At the moment, the officers and soldiers waiting in the outer courtyard heard the movement inside the courtyard, but they were all shot to death by random arrows just after entering the courtyard. They were unprepared.


    The arrow clearly fell from the sky. If you want to shoot it, it must be on the wall of the palace. However, the soldiers who have been guarding the outer courtyard didn''t feel that anyone had broken in. At the moment, they were in a mess.


    "Brother Beicheng, I have come to save you." The people in the inner hall were confused. They heard a very romantic man''s voice outside the hospital. It was at this moment that they were still romantic and lazy.


    Yan Moli also heard of this life, and could not help but look up. Sure enough, he saw that huaqianliu was standing on the roof of the main hall. Beside him, there were a group of women in black and neatly dressed, squatting on the eaves with bows and arrows in their hands and baskets on their backs.


    These are the real strength of chenghuan Pavilion.


    "Chenghuan Pavilion master?" After seeing the face of huaqianliu, Yan immediately turned black and sneered, "with your several men, you want to fight against my two thousand army?"


    Huaqianliusi was not angry, and the smile on the corner of her lips was wantonly cruel, "tut Tut, after all, I''m the richest businessman in the world. Your highness Ling Wang doesn''t look down on me too much, that is, there is no one, but this childe still has money."


    In the inner hall of Yanbei City, at the moment, the deep and unpredictable eyes suddenly burst into a cloud.


    "Mo Ling." Thin lips micro pick, Mo Ling slightly let go of Qin ya, walked to the door, the sword in hand suddenly flew toward the courtyard corridor.


    Yan Mo''s pupils shrank sharply, and he quickly backed away. The long sword stabbed into the ground in front of him. Half of the sword was not above the ground.


    In Yan Mo Li''s play, he was surprised and angry. Before he could speak, he saw the flowers and willows standing on the roof. Suddenly, all the people on the roof were evacuated.


    Yan Beicheng also quickly turned around at this time and quickly ordered, "all follow me."


    Said, took the lead from the corner door into the room.


    Yan cenxuan was puzzled in his heart, but when he saw that Yan Beicheng was plotting strategies, he also relaxed a little and went forward to keep up with him.


    Mo Ling just a turn, then seized Qin Ya''s wrist, pulling him to follow.


    At that time, Yan Mo Li''s heart suddenly and violently beat for a while, his face changed greatly, "not good, go out quickly!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a violent explosion suddenly came out from the crowded corridor.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    There were several violent blasts, and then there were screams one after another.


    What''s more terrifying is that the impact of the explosion is huge, and the entire corridor collapses with the roar, crushing all the people who are crowded under the corridor to avoid arrows in the ruins.


    At the same time, more than 200 people who surrounded the palace were killed by the people in black who came up suddenly before they could think about the situation in the mansion.


    The number of men in black this time is obviously more than 200. This time, there are about 300 men in black and 200 women in black. Each of them is ruthless, and his martial arts moves are clean and neat. However, all the people outside the mansion have been solved.

 V2.Chapter 619

    The people in the mansion are worried about the screams outside the mansion and in the fangzheng hall. At the moment, there are no leaders, and they are all in a panic.


    But do not want, just at this time, those people in black quickly climbed on the courtyard wall.


    The South crane body is among them, the eye is cold looking at the guard below, voice cold enunciation, "kill!"


    People in black were ordered to take down their bows and arrows one after another and shot at all the guards in the courtyard.


    The guards were unprepared, and now they were beaten by the outside forces here. Less than 2000 people were left. They had no strength to fight back, and there were countless casualties.


    It took tens of thousands of arrows to stop. Before those who survived, the men in black all jumped down, put away their bows and arrows, and soon surrounded the remaining soldiers.


    The number of disabled soldiers is only a few hundred now. All of them are seriously injured and no longer have the resistance. However, few people in black are injured. Their faces are cold. If they don''t obey, they will directly harvest their lives.


    At this time, the inner hall had a lot of turbulence because of the explosion. The beam of the house broke with a "click" sound, and the rubble and bricks collapsed suddenly. In a moment, the dust was flying.


    On the long corridor at that time, Yan Moli was pressed down by a pile of corpses. He tried to remove the bodies and climb out of them. However, the bodies pushed away by him were incomplete. All of them lacked arms and legs, and none of them was in good condition.


    At the last moment, it was these officers and men who risked their lives to protect Yan Moli.


    Therefore, although Yan Moli was covered with blood and dust in his hair, there was no serious injury on his body and he could walk without any problem.


    However, when he climbed out of the ruins and corpses, the situation in the hospital had already changed greatly. His face suddenly became sinister, and his eyes seemed to be filled with rage and a deep frustration.


    "One step short, one step short!" His eyes are full of unwilling color, can not help biting his teeth vicious words, look at the ruins for him to block the last fatal blow of the guard remains.


    At this time, a chill suddenly hit his neck. Looking down, he saw that there was a long sword with cold light all over his neck.


    Yan Beicheng held a long sword and glared at Yan Mo Li, who was standing unsteadily at the moment. His eyes were cold as a cold pool. "You lost."


    Just three words, but it seems to have hit Yan Moli''s pain. He clenched his fist and held back the anger in his heart. "Before that, you wanted me to relax my vigilance? In fact, you have already designed everything, just wait for me to throw myself into the net and ask for my father''s contribution. "


    "You know it''s too late." Yan Beicheng eyebrows and eyes unchanged, lips full of ridicule, "you calculate everything, but lose in too arrogant conceit."


    Hua qianliu put his hand on Yan Beicheng''s shoulder. He took time to look at Yan Mo Li, who was in great distress. He made up his knife without any politeness. "What''s too late to know? What, arrogance and conceit. From my childe''s point of view, it''s clear that he is too stupid."


    "You Yan Moli''s eyes were flushed with anger, but he couldn''t move because of the sharp blade between his neck. He only said, "OK, OK, OK, but you forget Yanbei city. Now the imperial palace is under our control. As long as the emperor gives the edict, you are the anti thief, and I, naturally, are the prince."

 V2.Chapter 620

    Thinking of this, he could not help but draw a bloodthirsty color in his eyes, and the corners of his lips crazily linked up, "the imperial palace is controlled by the empress mother and the Marquis Donglin. It is you who control me now. The situation has been settled for a long time. By the way, there is general Lin. now, she should also be at the foot of the imperial city. "


    Yan cenxuan looked at all this in silence. Seeing that Yan Mo Li said so, he spoke slowly: "second brother, there is not only empress in the palace."


    Yan Mo Li pupil shrinks, the body moves, "what do you mean by this in the end?"


    Hua qianliu then said with a smile, "of course it means literally. By the way, there is general Lin, who forgot to tell you. He is afraid that he is still in Northern Xinjiang. It is impossible to come here without a month, as for the palace..."


    Speaking of this, she can ran a smile, showing a mouth of white teeth, "you can rest assured, General Zhao will go to pacify the civil strife."


    Yan Moli''s face changed completely. His self calming handsome face convulsed uncontrollably and yelled: "you fart! Don''t think that you can defeat this king. I tell you, I can''t lose! "


    Yan cenxuan slightly closed his eyes and sighed.


    Yanbei City eyes cold looking at Yan Mo Li, thin lips spit out words such as thin ice, "Yan Mo Li, everything is over."


    With that, the sword in his hand deviated a little. Just as a famous worker was about to take Yan Moli down, he suddenly seized the opportunity, jerked his body to one side, and then picked up a big knife on the ground with his toes, and slashed at Yanbei city with red eyes.


    Yan Beicheng responded quickly with a long sword.


    "Qiang" and "Qiang"


    the sound of the collision of weapons aroused more indignation in Yan Moli''s heart, and his action was even more fierce.


    In terms of martial arts, Yan Beicheng is a little better than Yan Moli, but Yan Moli has already made a crazy attack at this time. For a while, he is no match with Yanbei City, and it is difficult to distinguish the victory or defeat.


    Yan Cen Xuan see heart Jiao, eyebrows gradually twisted, one side of the flower thousand willow is light smile stopped to go up to Mo Ling, "don''t interfere, this is your master son''s own thing."


    Mo Ling seems to have something to say, but Qin Ya didn''t suddenly grab his hand and shook his head slightly, "brother Mo, you still have injuries."


    Mo Ling some rigid stop pace, silent back.


    At that time, because of the passage of time and the physical consumption, yanbeicheng and yanmoli were gradually able to differentiate.


    As soon as the sword in Yan Beicheng''s hand was turned over and picked lightly, the sword in Yan Moli''s hand was directly thrown to the ground, and the victory or defeat was divided.


    Before huaqianliu had time to give Yan Beicheng a good way, he saw that Yan Moli, who had lost his sword, had no idea what was going wrong. He rushed up again with his red eyes. His dirty palms, however, did not know why a few threads of black gas appeared from his dirty palm, and the speed increased several times. In a blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Yanbei city.


    In this fight, Yan Beicheng had some difficulty in parrying. Yan Moli''s black spirit had already expanded a little, lingering around his palm.


    The black air seemed to have the power of demagogues, which made Yan Beicheng feel a little trance for a moment. It was just between such a trance that Yan Moli attacked him with one hand and put his palm on his chest.


    Yan Beicheng stepped back several steps, his chest was filled with blood, his lips overflowed with blood, and his eyes were slightly blackened.

 V2.Chapter 621

    At this time, Yan Moli seemed to be completely crazy. He picked up the long sword on the ground and met Yanbei city again. Naturally, Yan Beicheng would not shrink back and meet him again. But this time, he was obviously struggling. When he saw a knife, he would cut it towards his neck, and Yan cenxuan could not catch up.


    At this time, a cold light quickly flashed in the air, and Yan Mo Li''s action was slightly stunned.


    Then, he saw a thin and petite figure suddenly jumped up. His body appeared like a ghost behind Yan Moli. A sword pierced into Yan Moli''s shoulder, and the sword body pierced through his shoulder directly.


    Yan Beicheng''s whole body pressure suddenly reduced, the body slightly shakes, the mouth is a burst of fishy sweetness, the lip petals are dyed crimson.


    On the street flower immediately put down the long sword in his hand and rushed forward. Hua qianliu and Yan cenxuan also went forward at the first time, holding Yanbei city on one left and one right.


    The flower on the stranger came forward and caressed his cheek carefully. His eyes suddenly became sour and astringent. He tried to hold back and let himself not shed tears. "Yan Beicheng, what''s the matter with you? I''ll show it to you now. "


    Said, can not help but say to pull his wrist.


    Yan Beicheng, however, retracted his wrist and grinned at her and said, "it''s OK. It''s just some internal injuries. It''s OK to recuperate for some days."


    Said, as if to prove general, will two arms from the flower thousand willow and Yan Cen Xuan hand out, stand erect, "you see, really does not matter, at present there are other things to do, we still go to deal with things, in doing other."


    The flower on the street looks at Yanbei city in a secluded way, as if to make sure that what he says is true or false.


    But Yan Beicheng looked left and right. He didn''t look at her. He held him in his hand and walked up to Yan Mo Li, "tie him down."


    Yan Moli, who was still clamoring and unwilling, was in a coma at the moment, and fell on the ground without knowing why. He was directly dragged down by the people of huaqianliu.


    After the order, he raised his hand and wiped the blood on his lips. He looked at Zhao Wei, who was dressed in armor and looked shocked. "General Zhao, this has been dealt with. Let''s go to the palace now."


    Zhao Weigang was also surprised by the situation here. He saw that Yan Beicheng was seriously injured, but he could deal with things with such a changeable face. He was completely convinced, "yes!"


    This time, he was obedient.


    Although Hua qianliu and Yan cenxuan had only one face to face, they did not open their mouth and asked about the injury of Yan Beicheng.


    The South crane also entered the inner courtyard at the moment. He didn''t notice the strange place of Yanbei city. He only gave him his life and stood by huaqianliu spontaneously.


    ¡­¡­


    When all the people went out, the whole palace was empty, and an embarrassed figure struggled to climb out of the ruins.


    General Chen is not as fierce as Yan Mo Li, and there are a few personal guards willing to fight for protection. If you can save your life, you are lucky.


    At this time, one of his legs was seriously injured, he stumbled out, looked for an exit, and slowly walked out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Imperial Palace at that time, there was a similar atmosphere of vigilance.


    All of a sudden, dressed in armor, a head of white hair of the East Hou hurried into the palace of Kunning.


    As soon as empress Lin saw the arrival of Donglin Marquis, she immediately went forward to meet her. What she saw was not the color of joy in her imagination. Her heart suddenly jumped, "father, why do you look like this? What''s the matter?"

 V2.Chapter 622

    At this moment, the east facing Marquis could not pay attention to the ceremony of the monarch and his ministers, and his old face was full of anxiety and gloom. "The palace gate was suddenly forcibly occupied by the guards, and the leader was Zhao Wei. The news from Lord Yu''s residence has now been cut off and can''t be contacted."


    "What?" Empress Lin''s face was full of disbelief, showing the same anxiety, "how can this be so? Then Zhao Wei was not obediently guarding the city gate. Why did he suddenly lead troops to attack the imperial palace? Is he crazy! What''s more, there''s my brother. Why hasn''t he come? "


    Donglin Hou''s old face sank completely, and his ugly face said: "the leaders are Yan Beicheng and Yan cenxuan. Your brother has no news now, his highness King Ling I''m afraid it won''t work. "


    Empress Lin stumbled under her feet and nearly fell to the ground. Her cheek was pale. "How could this happen? How could it be like this! Li''er, what''s wrong with Li''er? What''s the situation now? "


    The east faces hou to sink a face to shake a head, "I already said, now all circumstances are not clear."


    Empress Lin felt that her whole body was soft, and she even felt that her head was heavy and her feet were light. Her eyes were full of panic. "Father, then, what should I do now? If they beat them in, it''s all over! "


    "I have come to tell you about it." Donglin Hou suddenly stepped forward, holding empress Lin''s shoulder tightly in his hands. "Listen, now find someone to release the imperial doctor Liu and let him save his majesty. Then he ordered the royal guards to fight against him. When his majesty woke up, he said that Yan Beicheng was plotting against the throne."


    Empress Lin''s eyes suddenly brightened, as if grasping the last straw, suddenly stood up, "I''m going."


    With that, he did not care about his queen''s manners. He stood up in a hurry and walked out.


    East facing Hou looked at Lin empress''s back in a hurry, also drew out the sword to go out, along with the imperial forest bodyguard to fight the most intense place at the moment.


    Zhao Wei has a large number of people. Five thousand generals and soldiers, together with those under Yan Beicheng and Hua qianliu, are all in the same position. The 3000 imperial guards in the palace can not last long. They have already retreated to the front of the Yangxin hall, taking the Yangxin hall as the center, making the final resistance.


    "King Yu, the thirteenth prince, you are treason!" Donglin Marquis was protected in the center by the imperial guards, and angrily yelled at Yan cenxuan, the northern city of Yanbei, with indignation on his face, "Your Highness Lingwang Fengming goes to exterminate the anti thieves. You join hands to fight against it, but you have beaten his highness seriously. Now you have attacked the imperial palace again. You are clearly rebellious!"


    Yanbeicheng and yancenxuan are all riding on horses, coldly looking at the moment such an angry east facing marquis.


    As soon as Yan Beicheng was about to open his mouth, he felt the Qi and blood in his chest swell, and a smell of fishy sweetness welled up in his throat. He pressed his lips tightly and swallowed the fishy sweetness in his throat.


    Yan cenxuan''s gentle temperament is destined to be unable to shout out in such a battle.


    And the most eloquent huaqianliu and Nanhe are not among them.


    As a result, the stranger flower raised his voice a little higher with his internal power, and said in a rude sarcastic way: "at the age of Hou Donglin, how dare you even have the cheek to turn black and white here? Who in the end directed and acted by himself, in vain to take advantage of this incident to remove the king Yu and the thirteen princes together. Fortunately, he inherited the throne, and the discerning eye naturally knew it at a glance. "

 V2.Chapter 623

    Being scolded for being thick skinned, the old face of Hou in the East couldn''t hold on. He said angrily: "nonsense! It is clear that you have bewitched the people and intended to rebel and seek the throne! "


    The flower on the street coldly drew up the corner of his lips, and the sarcasm in his eyes did not hide it. "The marquis in the East, Yan Moli has already been captured, and all your things have been said by him. Now your majesty is under your control in the palace, unconscious, you have no way to explain."


    Dong Lin Hou said that he couldn''t see flowers on the street. His face was red with wrinkles. He simply looked over the flowers on the street and looked at Zhao Wei behind her. "General Zhao, you have always been regarded as a personal guard by your majesty. Now, do you believe this woman''s nonsense? Don''t forget that your Zhao family is full of loyalty and martyrs, and you are the third generation. If you were bewitched for a while, and the whole Zhao family''s Qingyu fist was destroyed in your own hands, your grandfather would not be able to die in peace. "


    Hearing this, Zhao Wei''s hand holding the reins tightened tightly. He turned his eyes and forgot the flowers on the street. His eyes flashed slightly.


    The sight of the flower on the stranger suddenly cooled down, and her lips curled up a cold radian, "facing Hou in the East, you want to bewitch people before the battle, which is really despicable."


    After a pause, she turned her eyes to Zhao Wei and said, "General Zhao, you can doubt my intention, but please think carefully. If I say something to you, but if there is a false word in what I said, it is your majesty who stands here and questions fiercely at this moment."


    Zhao Wei''s face of Zhang Yingyi showed a bit of shame and bowed his head. "It was the last general who was so stupid that he was almost instigated before the battle."


    Yanbei city did not turn his eyes, voice deep but slightly cold, "General Zhao, before the war, is a big taboo in the army."


    Zhao Wei was more and more ashamed. He clasped his fists and said in a stuffy voice, "I will be ashamed. I will not be instigated."


    The stranger looked at Donglin Hou, whose face was dark again, and deliberately picked his lips and laughed. "Donglin Hou, you are at this age, but you have to work for your daughter, empress Lin. if you don''t say so, now all the families are charged with treason. You should be ashamed and blame yourself. I''m afraid it should be you. ¡±


    after a pause, she said word by word with her red lips, "the crime of treason should be punished by the nine tribes."


    Donglin Hou''s eyelids, which were old and drooping down, suddenly shook, "you don''t want to confuse black and white with nonsense!"


    The flower on the stranger teases the corner of the lip, not in many words.


    Yan Beicheng saw this, pressed down the tumbling blood in his chest, and said in a cold voice, "the marquis in the East, if you are arrested at this moment, your descendants may have a chance to live."


    "Just an anti thief, but also such a threat to my Marquis, I have been on the battlefield for more than ten years, and I have never been afraid of anyone. I will never listen to your demagogues!" Donglin Hou killed Yan Beicheng and others were anti thieves and refused to let go.


    At this time, the Yangxin palace is also a panic.


    Liu Weng and others knelt shivering in the outer hall. The voice of the cry looming in front of the door of the Yangxin hall came to Liu Weng''s ears. The intense and cold atmosphere seemed to have passed through several layers of walls and reached here, which made Liu Weng swallow his mouth.


    God, he had never seen such a battle in the palace for most of his life. He really killed him.


    But empress Lin in the hall, at the moment, couldn''t help smashing a tea cup directly on Liu Zheng''s shoulder, with red eyes and cold voice: "what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you superb in medical skills? Why can''t you cure your majesty? "

 V2.Chapter 624

    Although baorongdi''s condition was that she did something to make her fall so quickly, but Liu Yuyi, who gave her prescription, had no ability to cure it. That''s all. I didn''t expect that even Liu Zheng could not do anything about it.


    The situation outside the palace was whispered to her by the maids. Thinking of this, she became more and more anxious. She grabbed Liu Zheng''s collar and threatened, "if you can''t cure your majesty, this palace will kill you immediately!"


    After all, empress Lin is a woman. Even so, Liu Zheng has not been able to stand on tiptoe, or even one head higher than empress Lin.


    He glanced down at empress Lin''s hand, and his voice was still gentle. "The empress''s mother is not angry. The minister is not an immortal. When his Majesty''s body is in deficit for a long time, once he falls down, it will come true. The disease comes like a mountain, and there is no power to return to heaven."


    Empress Lin released Liu Zheng''s hand and stepped back in a trance. Fortunately, a female official helped her to hold her, but she didn''t fall down. "This, how can it be? You, you are the man of King Yu, are you? You have no intention at all!"


    Liu Zheng stood with her hands down, her brows gentle, and she was just a weak scholar. At the moment, in front of the queen who was close to collapse, she did not panic at all. "The empress''s nerves are stimulated at the moment, and she wants to have a rest in the future."


    Empress Lin was stimulated by Liu Zheng''s words and returned to her senses again. She said coldly, "get out!"


    "Yes." Liu Zheng nodded slightly and retreated to the outer hall.


    Turning to the extreme, he turned his eyes to take a look at Baorong emperor lying on the bed with a faint breath. He quickly crossed a faint light in his eyes.


    Empress Lin naturally did not notice that she was weak all over at the moment. Only relying on the support of female officials could she barely stand still. "Did you just go out to see it again?"


    The female official nodded, and her face turned white.


    Empress Lin took a deep breath and tried to stand firm. "What''s the situation now?"


    After hesitating for a long time, the female official said in a soft voice: "now, the Yangxin palace has been surrounded. His highness King Yu and the 13th prince are in charge, and his highness King Ling is not seen."


    Empress Lin''s body suddenly softened, and even the female officials were struggling to hold on. She almost fell to the ground with her.


    "Niang, you have to take care of yourself. If it''s a big deal, we''ll kill you. It''s King Yu''s rebellion. We''ll be fine." The female official has been with empress Lin for decades. Now she can''t bear to see her like this, so she has to endure the fear in her heart, and her eyes are red to comfort her.


    Empress Lin shook her head in despair and pulled out her arm from the female officer''s hand. The whole person then slowly knelt down on the ground.


    The evil cause has been planted and things have come to this point. There is no room for turning around.


    If Baorong emperor can''t wake up, even if she is biting Yan Beicheng for rebellion, then what if Baorong emperor dies and Yan Moli is arrested again? Isn''t it time for King Yu or Yan cenxuan? At that time, how to conclude the matter is no longer what she can tell.


    Thinking of this, empress Lin started from her heart and refused to be helped by the female officials. She crawled to the collapse of emperor Baorong in some confusion.


    Looking at Baorong emperor''s eyes closed and her face pale, she couldn''t help but clench the brocade quilt covering Baorong emperor. "Your Majesty, in fact, you have nothing to do, are you cheating on your concubines? Get up quickly. Don''t cheat on my wife


    Said, she tightly clenched the hand of brocade quilt and grasped the lapel of Baorong emperor, "Your Majesty, your sons are going to attack us now. If you don''t get up again, the kingdom of God will change. Chen state, Chen state will surely take advantage of this opportunity, and the whole kingdom of God will not be protected."

 V2.Chapter 625

    In this way, the Baorong emperor, who was lying on the bed, still had no half reaction. He closed his eyes quietly, his face seemed to be a little old, and his forehead raised a little deeper.


    Looking at the old face of Baorong emperor, empress Lin couldn''t help stroking the forehead of emperor Baorong with one hand. Her voice was desperate and slightly resentful. "I''ve followed you all my life, and my only wish is to let Li''er sit on the throne. If you didn''t favor the thirteen princes, how could things have come to this place?"


    Thinking of this, empress Lin said with a sad smile, "in this case, it''s better for you and your concubine to die together. In this way, we can also be regarded as living with the bed and dying with the outer chamber."


    She said, a pair of well maintained hands suddenly moved down, trembling and moved to Baorong emperor''s neck, closed his eyes and then forced to pinch down.


    At that time, there were only empress Lin and her intimate female officials.


    The female official saw that empress Lin was so crazy that she was so scared that she cried out: "you can''t be a lady!"


    Empress Lin''s hands trembled a little, but her strength was not relaxed. Instead, she bit her teeth and hardened her heart.


    I didn''t think of it. As soon as he used his strength, he was tightly held by a pair of powerful hands. The emperor Baorong, who had been lying safely for a day, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at empress Lin''s eyes, which were full of ferocity.


    Empress Lin shuddered and opened her eyes in an instant. The angry and fierce eyes of emperor Baorong were on her face.


    Empress Lin felt shocked and happy in her heart, but the next second, she clearly saw her own situation. She almost fainted on the spot.


    "Come on! Liu Weng Baorong emperor tightly grasped empress Lin''s hand with one hand, and sat up with the other hand. He cried out in a loud voice, slightly tired.


    Liu Weng, who had been kneeling in the outer hall, suddenly heard the voice of emperor Baorong. He was very smart. He did not care about the presence of empress Lin''s people. He quickly got up and ran in, knelt in front of the bed, and even slipped forward because of the speed.


    Empress Lin was seized by Emperor Baorong with one hand and could not kneel down, but her whole body was already soft and she could not speak with her lips trembling.


    Baorong emperor clutched empress Lin''s hand tightly. Empress Lin was powerless. At the moment, she couldn''t control herself and fell on the ground directly, with several pieces of red hairpins all over her head.


    The female official was so frightened that she knelt on the ground, shivering, and had no time to help empress Lin.


    Everything It''s all over.


    The eyes of the empress of despair rolled down.


    ¡­¡­


    The awakening of emperor Baorong completely changed the situation.


    But the people outside the temple did not know.


    Moshanghua and the east facing Hou have been fighting for several times. They have no patience for a long time. They are about to listen to the direct weapons of Yanbei city. However, Liu Zheng in the hall suddenly arrives at the gate of the hall.


    Obviously, he was just a modest scholar, but he dared to stand behind the soldiers and horses of Donglin marquis. He raised his voice and said, "Your Majesty has awakened. If you are facing the marquis in the East, you will be arrested."


    Unexpectedly, the east facing Marquis was not angry but laughed. He turned his head and looked at the flowers on the street in Yanbei city. "Your Majesty is awake. Do you dare to meet your Majesty in person with my marquis to see who intends to rebel."


    The corner of the flower lips on the stranger gently hook up, the face has no fear, "how dare not."


    Words fall, turn eyes to see Yan North City one eye.


    Yan Beicheng face on the cold without a trace of expression, smell speech also just raised a hand, "you wait here."

 V2.Chapter 626

    After that, he directly turned over and dismounted from the horse, then turned around and stretched out his hand to look at the stranger who had not dismounted from the horse.


    On the street, the lips of the flowers were slightly warped, and they turned over and got off the horse, and then they put their hands in the palm of Yan Beicheng.


    The two hands were slowly tightened and the fingers clasped.


    Yan cenxuan was not in the mood to laugh with them, so he walked quickly after getting off the horse.


    At this time, the imperial guards under the east facing Marquis also made way one after another, and put down their weapons for the time being.


    As soon as he entered the palace, Yan Cen Xuan, the son of the two Baorong emperors in Yanbei City, did not open his mouth. The Marquis of the east came down to his knees in tears and said, "Your Majesty, you are awake. If you don''t wake up all the time, I''m afraid you won''t see him. "


    As she said this, she glanced at empress Lin standing on the side.


    At one glance, he noticed that it was wrong.


    If empress Lin had already turned black and white upside down when Emperor Baorong just woke up, it should not be such an expression at the moment, but at this moment, empress Lin is standing beside her pale and silent.


    See east facing hou to look over, her lip just moved, but a word can''t spit out.


    Yan cenxuan knelt down beside the Marquis of Donglin. Seeing that emperor Baorong was sitting on his bed, he was relieved. Then he turned his eyes and glared at him. "In front of his father, you should frame us like this!"


    Yanbei city has now completely put away the appearance of a dandy, half handsome, half seductive on the face of a cold.


    Smell speech, he also can''t help but lift a lip sneer, "the matter after all how, the father emperor has the eye to be able to distinguish."


    This is a dispute between their father and son. The stranger simply stopped talking and left all the time to their father and son.


    Baorong emperor''s face was not good-looking. After just sitting for a while, his face was full of tiredness.


    But now things can''t allow him to fall.


    "Come on, take down Donglin Hou." Emperor Baorong didn''t have the heart to listen to the east facing Marquis, and gave the order directly.


    The east facing Hou was startled. He almost stood up directly. He was puzzled and unwilling to open his mouth: "what does your majesty mean?"


    "There are twists and turns in right and wrong. I know it clearly. Come on!" Baorong emperor''s gloomy eyes fell on the east facing Marquis, and his voice was extremely cold and sharp.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, the people outside the hall are not Baorong emperor or empress Lin, and no one came for a long time.


    At this time, the stranger quietly retreated out and looked over the imperial guard who was still sticking out of the hall. The sound of his internal power was spread far away. "Your Majesty has the order, take down the east facing Marquis immediately."


    Then, the eyes from the front of the startled imperial guards swept one by one, "if you are arrested at this time, do not continue to collude with the eastern Marquis, or can lightly pursue his guilt."


    The royal guards coveted for a moment face to face, then they all lost their weapons, knelt down and cried, "the last general is guilty!"


    Not to mention that emperor Baorong has awakened and Donglin Marquis has been convicted, these guards are enough for them. This is not a war between the family and the country. Naturally, people will not fight for their lives and fight to the end.


    After seeing this, Zhao Wei turned over and dismounted. With a wave of his hand, thousands of guards immediately took care of the imperial guards who had already surrendered.


    Then he strode forward and said, "what will your majesty want?"

 V2.Chapter 627

    "Your Majesty has just called." On the street flower light mouth, turned and walked back.


    Zhao Wei thought about it for a while, and ordered several generals to follow him. Then he entered the palace together.


    At this time, the east facing Marquis could not accept such a fact at all. Finally, he could not help rising suddenly, and his decaying body trembled slightly. "Your Majesty, the old minister has been loyal to you for so many years, so you treat the old minister like this?"


    Emperor Baorong''s slightly tired face suddenly passed a touch of anger and yelled in a cold voice, "I gave you the position of marquis, and gave you real power, but you conspired to rebel. Are you worthy of me? Worthy of your Lin family? Come on, take him down


    At this time, empress Lin finally knelt down with tears on her face, full of despair, "father, the overall situation has been decided."


    In the East, Hou canglao''s body swayed. He stepped back a few steps before he could stand still. The wrinkled face was a piece of gray.


    Zhao weiqia came in at this time. He also listened to Emperor Baorong''s orders clearly. He bowed himself to Emperor Baorong, and ordered two guards to temporarily escort Donglin marquis.


    Baorong emperor''s eyes turned to empress Lin, who knelt on the ground. Her voice was cold and there was no trace of affection. "The queen was temporarily imprisoned in Kunning palace."


    Empress Lin has no strength, full of despair, let the people drag her down, not too much struggle.


    Baorong emperor this just some tired wave, "all go down."


    Yanbei city got up quickly and left directly.


    However, Yan cenxuan stopped his steps and looked at the poor Baorong emperor with some concern. In the end, he did not ask more questions and went down together.


    When he saw that Yan Beicheng came out so quickly, he didn''t ask much. He just took his hand and whispered, "it''s over at last."


    Yan Beicheng gently clenched her hand and pulled out a light arc.


    However, before a word was said, suddenly a sweet smell rose in my mouth, which was beyond control. Then my mind sank and I suddenly fell down.


    The whole heart of Mo Shang Hua is in an instant to pull up, the face of cold and indifferent flashed flustered mood for the first time, "North City, Yanbei city!"


    Yan Cen Xuan also rushed forward, "come on, come on!"


    There was another chaos of war, and Yanbei city was finally sent to the thirteen Prince''s house temporarily. One of them was closest to the palace, the other was king Yu''s house, which had not been cleaned up yet, but Yan cenxuan had no damage or casualties.


    Next, there is a series of rectification.


    Emperor Baorong was extremely angry at the incident, and directly abolished the queen, and the title of Yan moliye was also completely deposed. Both mother and son were locked up in the patriarchal clan''s mansion, and they had no chance to see the sun again.


    And the east facing Hou''s treason charge was not so easy to let go.


    The crime of treason should be punished by the nine clans.


    Even general Lin, who was in the frontier, was arrested at the first time. The rest of the Lin family were all slaughtered. Before they reached 16, they were exiled to the border areas. When the women reached 16, they were treated as military prostitutes. Those who were dissatisfied were sold into slave status and could not be turned over forever.


    At this point, the whole family of queens declined completely.


    Emperor Baorong''s edict was issued that night and announced to the world.


    At the same time, in the prime minister''s house.


    General Chen resisted the pain of bandaging and gritted his teeth and said: "I wanted to have a mantis to catch cicadas, but Huang que was in the rear. I never thought that the king of Yu had such a strong power that he directly killed all the people under my command. Now that the imperial edict of the Palace has come down, we are thinking that it is difficult to act."

 V2.Chapter 628

    Liu Bohan walked back and forth in the room with his hands on his back and forth. After hearing the words, his eyes changed a lot. Finally, he sighed, "you go back. Let me think about it."


    "Go back?" General Chen almost jumped up in an instant, "Ling Wang was defeated, and I also participated in it. Do you think I can be good when I go back?"


    Liu Bohan looked at General Chen with a gloomy face, "I can take you here again. What else do you want?"


    General Chen sneered and threatened fiercely, "it''s all because of your plan that I tried to cheat King Ling''s trust. Now my people are dead, and I''ve fallen to this point again. If you can''t send me out of the city, I''ll tell you all about your plan, and no one''s going to get better!"


    Liu Bohan''s blue veins on his forehead suddenly jumped, gritting his teeth and saying, "good, very good."


    His half inch long beard trembled slightly because of anger, "housekeeper, prepare some money for him, and send him out of the city quickly."


    The housekeeper answered and respectfully said, "general, this way, please."


    General Chen gave Liu Bohan a sneer, stood up and limped out with the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper followed Liu Bohan for many years. Naturally, he could not make mistakes in this matter. He quickly handled all the things and found a carriage to send General Chen out of the city quietly.


    Or, the carriage was stopped by a man and a woman before it reached the gate of the city.


    The coachman saw someone standing in the middle of the road. He hastened to rein and the carriage stopped slowly.


    Hua qianliu stood upright in the middle of the road. He took the folding fan in his hand, smiling lazily and casually, "General Chen, you really give me a good wait."


    As soon as his voice fell, the crane raised his foot directly and kicked it down on his leg. "Put your broken fan away."


    Hua qianliu showed his teeth in pain, but he didn''t dare to refute it. He quickly put away the fan and flattered the general crane and laughed.


    The South crane snorted and raised his jaw slightly. His eyes were cold. "General Chen, I wonder if you still remember us."


    After listening to the figure of a man and a woman outside the carriage, General Chen lifted the curtain and poked his head out of the carriage. "Who are you? What is the purpose? "


    Smell speech, flower thousand willows smile to remind, "General Chen, noble people forget things, let this childe to remind the general. Do you remember that day when you had a secret conversation with a mysterious man, intending to seek the throne, but was overheard? "


    General Chen looked up and down at the two people at this time, slightly narrowed his eyes, "you are not dead?"


    After that, he clearly found the bodies of two men in black in the city, which were very similar to the two men in front of him.


    The South crane was cold with a beautiful face and said: "not only that, we still know clearly now that the person who seeks peace with you is Liu XiangLiu Bohan."


    General Chen looked at the two men for a long time, then suddenly put down the curtain of the car and said: "hit it, don''t worry about anything!"


    But the coachman hesitated, "this This... "


    "Waste." General Chen was angry and lifted the curtain of the car. He pulled out his sword and inserted it into the horse''s buttocks.


    The horse was frightened, hissed, and ran madly forward.


    During this period of time, huaqianliu and Nanhe have already developed a kind of unspeakable tacit understanding. They look at each other, and then quickly flash away at the same time.


    At the moment when the carriage was flying by, they jumped onto the carriage with a slight point on their toes, and surrounded the frightened driver with one left and one right.

 V2.Chapter 629

    The coachman was afraid of the horse, but now he saw that the two men had just got on the carriage, and the blood of terror fainted. Hua qianliu and Nanhe have no time to pay attention to the coachman, and directly lean into the carriage.


    Hua qianliu just put his head in, and a short sword went straight to his neck. He was busy lifting the sword case to block it.


    General Chen was able to achieve his present position with a white suit. However, he was injured in his leg. He would suffer from a real fight. Fortunately, there was very little space in the carriage. I''m afraid it would be very hard to fight.


    Nanhe was a small man. He got into the carriage directly and twisted with General Chen. However, after a while, the carriage broke into pieces with a loud bang. Sawdust and boards were flying in all directions. The coachman screamed and flew out together and fell unconscious.


    The horse was hit by the flying board. It ran faster and faster. It was about to hit the wall. The South crane and the flower willow could not care much. They jumped out of the carriage and landed steadily on the ground.


    General Chen was not so lucky. He was injured in his leg and couldn''t jump down neatly. It was just the result of breaking the other leg.


    He thought about it for a while, and the carriage had already run into it, and his whole body fell back to the ground with a scream because he had been hurled to the sound of the wall.


    Unfortunately, when he landed, he fell straight on the top of a broken door panel and lost his breath.


    The new city gate guards looked at each other for a long time and gathered around.


    "I can''t help but complain about it."


    "Stop talking nonsense and go back to work." But the South crane was deeply aware of the flowers and willows. Without saying a word, he took his collar and walked back.


    "Hey, this is on the street. You just gave me some face, ouch..." Hua qianliu was grabbed by the South crane, and he was busy shouting. He could take a closer look and see that the flash between his eyebrows and eyes was full of laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial Palace Chen Fei''s bedroom.


    The third prince breathlessly entered the inner hall. Princess Chen, who had been pacing in the hall, saw him coming. She quickly grabbed his arm and said, "how is your uncle?"


    Chen Fei is the sister of General Chen. And Chen Fei''s foot ban was lifted after the former empress Lin lifted the ban.


    "We have news." The third prince wiped the sweat on his forehead, but he hesitated for a long time.


    Chen Fei''s eyes earnestly looked at the third prince, and her uneasiness became more and more intense, "say it quickly!"


    The third prince was silent for a moment, and then said, "my uncle participated in the second brother''s rebellion and wanted to escape from the palace. Unexpectedly, he startled the horse and ran into the wall of the city and died."


    "What!" Chen Fei grabs the hand of the third prince''s arm suddenly tightens and shakes her body.


    "Mother''s wife!" The third prince is a filial son, busy firmly hold Chen Fei, "mother concubine, this is the uncle is too dazed, you can play, don''t be too sad, also look father angry at you."


    After hearing this, Princess Chen''s anger surged up in her head. With strength from nowhere, she raised her hand and hit the third prince''s face, "you bastard! Do you know... " Your uncle is for you!


    The latter sentence had already reached her throat, but she still swallowed it hard and raw, with tears in her eyes and full of remorse.


    In the final analysis, they were too fanciful. They even wanted to catch cicadas with Mantis after the defeat of several princes. However, they didn''t know that Yu king was really powerful. Yan Moli could not compete with him.

 V2.Chapter 630

    From the beginning, they should not have been extravagant about it.


    But the third prince, he is gentle and timid. If he had known it early, he would have exposed himself in front of others. Therefore, Chen Fei and General Chen did not tell him about it. They thought that they would directly inform him of the matter after the success of the event. That is, he was unwilling to or could only ascend the throne, but he did not expect such a result.


    Thinking of this, Chen Fei sad from the heart, slowly walked to the chair and sat down, "finished, we Chen family is also finished."


    The third prince covered his swollen and aching cheek, hung his head and went to Chen Fei. He took measures for a long time, but he didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Princess Chen just sat there, tears streaming down her face.


    "Ma Fei, do you have something to hide from me? Is there another secret about my uncle''s death?" Silence for a long time, the third prince suddenly raised his eyes, fixed to look at Chen Fei.


    Chen Fei''s already dead heart beat hard, almost immediately denied, "nothing."


    After a pause, she got up again, holding the third prince''s arm tightly in both hands and staring at him, "this matter can never be mentioned again. Any words about your uncle should not be mentioned in front of your father''s emperor, and you are not allowed to plead for the Chen family."


    The third prince nodded, confused and puzzled. He felt confused.


    Looking at such a dull son, Chen Fei settled down in her heart. Her son is not very intelligent, otherwise, I''m afraid that when it comes to this, she will not be willing to fight.


    And this time, she will always write down, no longer dare to think about that position.


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, yanbeicheng was lying quietly on his bed, even in a coma, and his cold breath did not diminish at all.


    The clothes on his chest were untied, revealing a large piece of skin which was tightly explained as white jade. However, he was slapped by Yan Mo Li, but there was no scar. Only a faint black air lingered in his chest.


    This thing is invisible in Yan cenxuan''s eyes, only the flowers on the street are really seen. Even, the black gas seems to have some magic, which makes her quite uncomfortable.


    Even so, she still did not let go of the hand that held Yanbei City tightly. Her eyes were fixed on Yan Beicheng''s chest, her red lips were tightly stretched, and her eyes were filled with strong anxiety.


    What''s going on? Why is there no scar?


    Why is pulse condition normal?


    Why are you so dazed?


    The stranger flower has always been very confident in her own medical skills, but she never thought that she was the only one who could not cure the most important man in front of her.


    Think of here, her heart suddenly a burst of pain, anxiety in the heart let her several want to go mad.


    However, she is good at concealing, that is, how she is in her heart. In the eyes of outsiders, she is just dementia, holding Yan Beicheng''s hand quietly and sitting silent.


    "Sister in law, no, if you''d better let Dr. Liu have a look, maybe we can find a way." How long did the stranger spend sitting here, and Yan cenxuan accompanied him for how long. He couldn''t bear to be comforted.


    The flower on the road held Yan Beicheng''s hand tightly, and finally temporarily released his hand and gave up a position.


    Liu Zheng took a complex look at the flowers on the stranger, and then went forward to make diagnosis and treatment for Yan Beicheng.

 V2.Chapter 631

    Under this pulse, his brow tightened. "How could this be possible? Why do you feel dizzy if you are healthy? "


    Thinking of this, he raised his hand to take a look at Yan Beicheng''s eyelids, but the flowers on the street stopped him, his voice was hoarse, "no need, nothing can be found."


    Liu Zhengshou stayed in the air for a long time, but finally he took it back. He said in a low voice: "since there is no scar, maybe he will wake up soon."


    The flower on the street shook his head, there is no trace of expression on the beautiful face, "you all go out."


    Others can''t see it, but in her eyes, Yan Beicheng''s side is also a solid lingering, if there is no black gas, a close will make people uncomfortable.


    Yan cenxuan could not see how depressed the flowers on the street were, nor could he see the appearance of Yan Beicheng. He clenched his fist and said, "I''ll go to the zongrenfu to find the second emperor brother. I must ask him what kind of evil he has practiced!"


    Said, regardless of the personal boy''s dissuasion, turned around and left.


    The flower on the street did not turn back, nor made a voice to stop, a dead silence in the heart.


    "Princess..." Qin Ya is the most familiar with the flowers on the stranger. Seeing her like this at the moment, he will know that he must have been so sad in his heart that he can''t help but whisper.


    "All out." Mo Shang Hua interrupted Qin Ya''s words directly and repeated what she had just said again.


    Qin Ya also want to say something, one side of the injured Mo Ling has not yet had time to heal, looked at her with eyes.


    Qin ya just lived and went out with Mo Ling.


    "Call me if you need it, and I''ll wait at the door." Liu was whispering behind her, and then she turned out.


    When everyone went out, the flower on the street moved his dry lips again, and his voice was very hoarse, "Yan Beicheng, what are you doing? Do you want to tease me again


    Yanbei city on the bed did not respond, still lying quietly.


    In the flower heart of the stranger, a stream of bitterness, Xinchang as cold as her, at this time the eye socket is particularly sour, as if as long as the blink of an eye, tears will fall directly.


    But she never allowed herself to be so fragile. She looked up and forced the hot tears in her eyes back, and said with a helpless and painful smile, "you are really bad. I was still telling me to be careful, but I didn''t expect that I was cheated."


    "You didn''t miss anything. You buried a trap early. Yan Moli stepped in and ordered Liu Zheng to replace the medicine given by the queen to Emperor Baorong in the palace. He was just in a coma for a while. Why didn''t you calculate for yourself?" The flowers on the street say word by word, although the voice is hoarse but gentle to the extreme.


    "You said your mother''s concubine was framed, and the real behind the scenes is empress Lin, right? You haven''t told me personally, yanbeicheng. Do you know that your revenge has been avenged? Emperor Baorong has been greatly stimulated by this, and he is completely ill. Everything is over. In the future, we can have a good time. Why don''t you get up and share the joy? "


    Unfortunately, no matter what she said, Yan Beicheng was still lying on the bed with her eyes closed, and there was no sign of waking up.


    "Yanbei city..." Flowers on the street will Yan Beicheng''s hand on his cheek, the voice is very light, very gentle called a, "our children are waiting for you to wake up, you must be safe and sound."


    As she spoke, she blinked her eyes, and a drop of clear tears immediately fell on the back of Yan Beicheng''s hand.

 V2.Chapter 632

    Hua qianliu Nanhe, who came back the latest time, should have had a drink with Yan Beicheng. He didn''t think about it. When he came in, he saw Yan Beicheng in a daze, and the flower on the street looked almost desperate.


    "What''s going on?" Flower thousand willow busy stride to the bed, habitual smile also closed up, eyebrows tightly locked.


    The South crane also went to the couch with the flowers and willows, "why did the Lord become so?"


    Flowers on the street originally gentle eyes suddenly cage on a deep layer of cold, expressionless enunciation, "there is no wound on the body, pulse is all normal, you can identify this look you see."


    Flower thousand willow although do not understand medical skills, but listen to a stranger to say so, eyebrows also dignified up, "you have read? But what other side symptoms? "


    The flower on the street shook his head and clenched Yan Beicheng''s hand, "I don''t know why."


    But in any case, she would not give up. If Yan Beicheng was so dazed, she would have guarded him for life as he had been guarding her in the dark.


    "If things go wrong, there must be demons. There must be no signs." South crane is calm, slightly bent over, hands on the shoulder of flowers on the street, "you calm down a bit, in careful reading, maybe you will find something."


    The words of the South crane, let the beautiful flowers on the stranger frown gently.


    Since Yan Beicheng was in a coma, she didn''t look so calm. In fact, her heart was in chaos. At this time, Nanhe''s words gradually restored her thinking ability.


    If we say something unusual, it is the black gas in the chest of Yanbei city. But huaqianliu and Nanhe can''t seem to see it. She is afraid that she is too anxious and misread, but at this time, she makes a big alarm.


    If you think about it carefully, Yan Mo Li''s palm seems to be haunted by this breath.


    Maybe, maybe


    One may be in the heart of a rapid surge, the flowers on the road is almost Teng to stand up, the body flash will not be a trace, Qingling voice from afar, "guard for me, do not allow anyone near."


    Looking at the scene of flowers on the street, huaqianliu and Nanhe look at each other, and they can see a sigh in each other''s eyes.


    However, they did not plan to love each other for children at the moment. They remembered the words of flowers on the street and guarded Yanbei city in the house.


    ¡­¡­


    The flower on the street went out of the palace and asked for a fast horse directly. He drove the horse to gallop in the city.


    At this time, the imperial city was still under martial law, so there were no pedestrians on the street. They did not worry about the flowers on the street. They just rushed to the place where they lived as fast as possible.


    "Better to know, better to know." Once in front of the door, the flowers on the street don''t care to tie the horse well, so they go to pat the door directly.


    Soon someone opened the door, but it was Xue Xue.


    She frowned and looked at the flowers on the street with displeasure on her face. "In such a hurry, is it possible that the defeated and chased have nowhere to go."


    The stranger did not have time to say more with her, directly across her to the hospital, "I don''t have time to fight with you now."


    Originally thought that Xue Xue Xue might be in a dilemma. She did not think that she was just playing tricks. She did not dare to stop her.


    The courtyard''s rather know know know just at this time pace and out, on the street flowers when also just a faint smile, "I know your intention, go."

 V2.Chapter 633

    In this way, is he really a clever one?


    The future of flowers on the street and think more about it, turn around quickly and cleanly, rather know to follow closely.


    She was so anxious that she didn''t want to delay at all. However, there was only one horse. She simply gave the horse to Ning Zhizhi. She mobilized her internal power and directly drove back and forth with her lightness skill Ji Qiqi.


    Soon they arrived in the palace. They pushed the door open and pulled Ning know to come over. They did not wipe the sweat on their forehead. They gasped and asked, "can you see it too?"


    As he spoke, he pointed straight at Yan Beicheng''s chest.


    One side of the flower thousand willow has not yet returned to God from the speed of the flower on the stranger, and heard her so inexplicable to a sentence, more confused, "what can see but not see?"


    However, no one answered him.


    Rather know know know not to look at the direction of the flowers on the road, then gently nodded, "can see."


    A little doubt flashed in the eyes of the flowers on the street. He went forward and opened the lapel of Yan Beicheng. Just when his fingertips touched those black gas, he felt as if he had been burned by something fiercely. His fingertips felt a tingling and burning sensation. When he raised his hand, there was no trace of scar.


    Rather know the brow this just lightly wrinkled a few minutes, low voice admonishes, "you can''t touch this thing."


    "Why? What the hell is this? I just feel the sting like this. What should he do? Is it life-threatening? " On the street flower heart took back the hand, Xiumei tightly wrinkled a group, the eyes of worry is more and more strong, a series of questions can not eliminate her heart confusion and anxiety.


    One side of the flower thousand willows and the South crane are full of fog.


    Listen to the meaning of the flower on the street means that Yan Beicheng''s chest seems to have something, can be seen from their eyes, clearly nothing, what are they talking about?


    Looking at the flower thousand willow also want to speak, the South crane raised his hand in his waist to twist, and glared at him, "let''s go out first and wait outside the door."


    The house is so quiet that huaqianliu has to bear the pain and dare not go out with the South crane.


    Liu Zheng was also waiting outside. Seeing the two men smiling politely, they all sat on one side.


    At that time, Ning knew that as he put his hand on Yan Bei Cheng''s chest an inch, he explained, "King Ling had been interested in some magic techniques of the Wuxian clan, so he ordered people to keep an eye on me all the time, so I gave him a Book of immortal cultivation at will."


    As he spoke, his palm, which covered the chest of Yanbei City, had a faint white light.


    "The skill of cultivating immortals was just bought by me at the market place. I didn''t expect that he believed it, but he couldn''t do it. He developed some evil spirit." With his words, the light in his palm was so great that he immediately scattered the black gas everywhere. He wanted to flee as if he had vitality.


    However, rather familiar with the hands of the white light is like what kind of attraction in general, soon spread to the black gas all wrapped in it, so that there is no escape.


    The stranger has always known that the world may not be as simple as she imagined, but she never thought that such magic really exists.


    What''s more, what''s more shocking is that Yan Beicheng was hurt by evil Qi.


    Thinking of this, the hearts of the flowers on the street seemed to be tightly grasped by a big hand, "this evil spirit should be some evil things, if so, what kind of harm will it have to his body?"

 V2.Chapter 634

    Ning knew that he didn''t answer. At this time, he had reached the key point. He suddenly turned the palm of his hand, and the originally scattered evil Qi was like being wrapped up in something and caged into a ball.


    Seeing that these evil spirits have been controlled by Ning Zhizhi, he suddenly turns his palm upside down and sticks it directly on Yan Beicheng''s chest.


    Rather know when the hand is taken back, that group of strong evil gas suddenly did not enter his chest, no trace.


    On the street flower heart suddenly jump, two hands in Yan Beicheng''s chest urgently touched, but really a trace of black gas can not see, her eyes immediately congested, full of anxiety turned her head, "that is not the magic gas? What are you doing? "


    In the face of emotional difficulties can be so excited on the flowers, rather know just a faint smile, "you don''t have to worry, these are not bad things for him."


    The flower on the stranger looked back at Yan Beicheng''s face, and was eager to confirm whether the words Ning knew were true or false.


    However, the red birthmark on his face, which was controlled by drugs all the year round, disappeared at the speed that could be seen by the naked eye at this time, and a beautiful and evil man''s handsome face was exposed to people without any cover up.


    In a coma, Yan Beicheng seems to have some consciousness. His sword eyebrows frown slightly and his consciousness gropes on the bed.


    The flower on the street is busy to send up the plain hand, and is held tightly by him in an instant. Rao is so, that pair of deep eyes still have no sign to open.


    "What the hell is going on?" Feeling the scalding heat on the back of his hand, the anxiety in the heart of the stranger flower almost burst out of his chest, and he couldn''t help questioning again.


    Rather know that beside the bed long body jade stand, a white clothes and lips with a light smile, as if everything in the world can not escape his eyes, just like a real world expert.


    The eyes of the flower on the stranger narrowed gradually, and tried to restrain the panic of Yan Beicheng, "you What is the real purpose? "


    I don''t know why, she always had a premonition in her heart. The man in front of her seemed to have seen through everything in the world and calculated everything. Even in these days, she had already seen in her eyes.


    Ning know that it seems not unexpected that the hostility of the stranger, slightly hook lips a smile, light way: "all things in the world have the order of destiny, can calculate the number of days is not uncommon, and my real purpose, one day you will know, in short, I have no malice to you."


    After a pause, he added: "the evil Qi is absorbed by him, which may be fatal to you, but it may not be a bad thing for him. Within three days, he will wake up. During these three days, you don''t have to panic about any changes in his body. After three days, he will be safe."


    After an explanation, he didn''t stop and left directly. "Everything has cause and effect. You should treasure it. It''s time for me to go back to the Wuxian clan."


    Everything has a cause and effect


    This sentence was repeatedly whispered in the heart of the stranger flower. Something flashed in her heart. She jumped to her feet, but because Yan Beicheng was holding her hand tightly, she could not leave, so she could only cry out in a hurry:


    "wait a minute!"


    ''s voice dropped, and Nin''s familiar figure vanished like foam, with no trace.


    Such a shocking picture, let the stranger spend a long time back to God.

 V2.Chapter 635

    In the end What do you mean?


    For a long time, the beautiful flowers on the street wrinkled tightly, both startled and suspicious in the heart.


    She suddenly remembered that she had better know how to give her the box before, and she wanted to open it. But Yan Beicheng, who was in a coma, did not know where the strength came from, so she held her tightly.


    The flower on the street had to do it again. Looking down at the face of Yanbei City, he could not help but lift his hand and caress his face with birthmark.


    It''s hot to start with.


    In the exploration of forehead, it is also the same hot, even the hands tightly clasped with her are so hot.


    On the street flower subconsciously with the empty right hand for Yan Beicheng pulse.


    Such a hot temperature, pulse is still normal.


    However, Yan Beicheng seemed to be a little uncomfortable. His eyebrows were tightening more and more tightly, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Moshang flower clenched Yan Beicheng''s hand and pasted his cheek on his chest. It was really hot.


    "I''ll wait for you and protect you." Yanbei city in front of her eyes is enough to let the stranger spend all her heart. She simply doesn''t want to think about anything else and closes her eyes slightly.


    Simply, the scalding body temperature and the strong and powerful heartbeat always remind her that Yan Beicheng is safe and sound, and he is just temporarily asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Moli almost lost his mind in the first world war yesterday. Yan cenxuan came to question him indignantly. Naturally, there was no result. On the contrary, he was summoned by Emperor Baorong just after he got out of the zongrenfu.


    No one came to visit, and the jailers naturally took care of themselves and drank in groups.


    When there was no one else in the prison, Yan Mo''s crazy look gradually faded away, and the eagle''s eyes which were covered by his disorderly hair flashed through his eyes, which almost turned into the essence of evil.


    "Yanbei City, I didn''t lose. One day, I will surely take your life myself." A voice almost squeezed out of his teeth came out of his mouth.


    As soon as he said this, he sat cross legged, closed his eyes again, put his hands on his knees, and recited a set of mental methods in his heart.


    After reading Ning''s book, he combined some of the key points of his internal skills, and learned it by himself, but he didn''t want to be so easy to use. If the only regret, it is that so far, he has only succeeded in yesterday''s performance, and when it was used, it was somewhat out of control.


    However, he believed that with his talent, if he practiced to a certain level, he would be free to control.


    However, he did not know that the book was just given to him by Ning Zhizhi. Since he was a child, he kept himself in the imperial palace. The matter was very secret. He did not tell anyone about it. Naturally, he would not think that it was written by a folk Warlock.


    At this time, Ning knew that he appeared out of thin air at this time and looked at Yan Mo Li who was practicing.


    The cell of zongrenfu was also a cell, and countless people died here. Naturally, the evil spirit was much stronger than usual. Therefore, in a moment, the evil spirit was already running slowly in Yan Mo Li''s palm.


    This is something that shouldn''t have been here.


    Yan Moli is indeed an outlier.


    Ning knew that there was little indifference on his face. He looked at it without expression for a while, and suddenly raised his hand to wave it. A white light that was more intense than when it was used to cure Yanbei City, then flew straight to Yan mo.


    The evil Qi that haunted Yan Mo Li''s whole body was instantly broken up, and there was no sign to survive.

 V2.Chapter 636

    Yan Moli covered his chest and fell heavily on the ground. A sweet smell came from his mouth, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "It''s you." Yan Mo sat up with a strong support. He felt that the evil spirit just accumulated in the elixir field could not even feel a trace of it. "You really know how to use magic."


    However, the magic seemed different from what he knew. It seemed to be extremely holy.


    Rather know that drooping eyes swept his one eye, there is no trace of emotion in the eyes, such as looking at an ordinary mole ant general, "these things should not appear here, I just come to take back."


    "What, what do you mean?" Yan Moli endured a sharp pain in his chest, and a touch of disbelief flashed through his eyes.


    Ning knew but did not explain. His body shape disappeared directly in front of Yan Moli, which shocked him.


    He thought that he could beat Yanbei city seriously if he could only find some ways to do it. This shows how excellent his magic is.


    However, what does he mean by what he just said and what does it take back?


    An idea loomed in Yan Mo Li''s heart. Now he did not care about the sharp pain in his chest. He struggled to get up and concentrate on practice.


    However, no matter how attentive he was practicing, the elixir field was still empty, and the mysterious feeling that had just risen has never been seen again.


    He couldn''t help trying several more times, but still he didn''t respond at all. Even the breath of internal force can''t be felt.


    "I am going to kill you! Kill you Yan Mo''s eyes were covered with blood, and his spirit collapsed again.


    Originally, he still had some idea of continuing to hibernate in his heart, but at this time, there was no chance at all.


    It''s all over.


    He lost completely and will never turn over.


    Thinking of this, Yan Mo Li''s heart is even more indignant. He almost crazily raises his hand and smashes it on the wall again and again. I don''t know the pain. In his mouth, he murmured: "I''m going to kill you! I will kill you


    However, everything is just in vain.


    ¡­¡­


    For three days, moshang Hua stayed by Yan Beicheng day and night. Even when he had a rest at night, he simply lay down beside him and fell asleep with him. He never left for a moment.


    She also has a small life in her belly, so she is very concerned about her body, in addition to always guarding Yan Beicheng, meals and rest are not left behind.


    During this period, Zhao Wei came to report that Prince Lian''s 20000 troops were stationed at the foot of the city, and a young general wanted to see Yanbei city.


    Yan Beicheng was still in a coma, and he had not seen the general in private. Zhao Wei told him about it to Emperor Baorong. A few days ago, he observed a strange phenomenon in the imperial city. Some generals and soldiers had no choice but to appear here.


    As a matter of fact, Yan Beicheng ordered people to go there to prevent General Chen from leaving behind and fighting back afterwards. However, he didn''t realize that things were going so smoothly, so naturally there was no need for them.


    Emperor Baorong also made an order soon, leaving ten thousand forbidden troops to fill the vacancy, and the remaining ten thousand went back to garrison, and there was no punishment for Prince Lian.


    At that time, the flower on the street was taking a wet handkerchief to help Yanbei City wipe his forehead.


    Qin ya, as before, stood behind the flowers on the street and talked with her about the trend of the imperial city recently. "Princess, who is the young general who entered the forbidden army camp?"

 V2.Chapter 637

    Flowers gently pick eyebrows on the street, the hands of the action did not stop, "who is it?"


    "General Mo JiangMo! It is said that he still looks like Prince Lian, and that''s how he can get the amulet in Prince Lian''s hands. " Speaking of this, Qin Ya''s eyes all put up light, "there is another thing, maidservant should be more grateful to you, Princess Wang."


    Moshanghua knew what Qin Ya said for a long time. Seeing her so excited, she showed a bit of surprise. "Mojiang is thousands of miles away in Yuzhou, but he still has such a relationship with Prince Lian. In the past, we can''t really see it. But what do you want to thank me for? "


    Qin Ya turned to open the door with a smile.


    A man dressed in armor and full of dust quickly walked in, "puff" a straight kneeling in front of the flowers on the street, "I''ve seen the princess."


    With that, he directly knocked his head on the ground,.


    The flower on the road:.... "


    She didn''t really see who it was.


    However, the familiar voice, as well as Qin Ya eyebrow curved eyes, lips with a smile, she also instantly knew.


    "Get up first." Mo Shang Hua put the handkerchief aside for the time being and stood up to help Qin Lin up.


    Qin Lin was so flattered that he got up with the strength of the flowers on the street, with a full smile on his resolute dark cheek.


    Over the past few months, he has changed a lot. Not only has he lost his servitude, but he has some light black stubble on his chin, which makes him look more manly.


    Qin Ya was very happy to see her brother''s appearance of being completely transformed. She also gave a gift to Hua Fu on the street and said, "my brother is now the vanguard of general Mo''s side. If he can have today, he depends on the princess. I want to thank the princess here."


    Yan Beicheng was in a coma for three days. During these three days, the mood of moshanghua has been much more peaceful. Now it is not impossible to see the smiling faces of their brothers and sisters, and they are also happy for Qin Lin.


    The stranger raised his hand and patted on Qin Lin''s shoulder. It was full of the touch of iron armour, which made his hands hurt. "It''s good to be able to jump from a recruit to the vanguard in a few months. Qin Lin, you really didn''t let me down."


    Although his temperament and identity have changed, Qin Lin still habitually touched the back of his head and laughed simply and honestly, "in fact, it''s just a slave with good luck. Previously, he sneaked into northern Xinjiang with the general and quietly burned general Lin''s food and grass. Fortunately, he did not die. Only in this way can he become the vanguard."


    Qin Ya immediately jumped in front of Qin Lin, and her big face was full of pride. "If you were not brave and resourceful, naturally it would not be so. Brother, you should not be modest."


    Qin Lin was really embarrassed by Qin Ya''s words. She showed a blush on her dark face and scratched the back of her head and didn''t know how to refute it.


    Qin Ya was more and more aware of her brother''s armor. She couldn''t help but touch his armor and sighed, "it''s very heavy to look at. My brother can''t wear it every day. It''s amazing in my heart."


    Just saying, Mo Ling''s voice rang out at the door at this time, "tell the princess, I have something to report to you."


    "Just come in." Qin Ya has not yet opened the door, the flowers on the street have been directly ordered.


    These days, Yan Beicheng was in a coma. Both moling and Nanhe spontaneously handed over the affairs of Yanbei city to moshanghua.

 V2.Chapter 638

    However, after entering the house, his sight looked at Qin Ya for the first time. Under this look, he suddenly flashed some strange color on his face. He forced himself to turn his head and bowed his eyes in front of the flowers on the street. "I''ve seen the princess."


    Mo Ling''s expression in the eyes of the flowers on the street, did not pierce, only light way: "that is Qin Ya''s brother, not an outsider, what can be said directly."


    Mo lingmu''s strangeness disappeared a little, and he said, "I''d like to report to the princess that all the bodies in the mansion have been disposed of, and the brothers who should be buried have also been buried. However, the palace is seriously damaged, and it will take at least one month to repair it. At present, only two bedrooms are available for you to live in the Lord."


    The flower on the stranger nodded slightly, "this matter is not urgent, wait for your Lord to wake up, and then discuss."


    "I''m leaving." Mo Ling has always been a little talker, and now the report is over, he is ready to leave.


    Turning around, her eyes are uncontrolled in Qin Ya''s delicate small face swept a circle, and then moved away from her eyes, straight out of the eyes.


    Qin Ya is also quite strange in her heart. She looks at Qin Lin around her and says, "brother, I suddenly remember that there are still some things I haven''t done. You have nothing to do in the army these days. I''ll come back to you later."


    With that, he ran away with his skirt.


    But for a moment, she heard her voice ring outside the door, "brother Mo, wait for me!"


    Qin Ya frowned at the half open door, which Qin Ya forgot to close when she just went out.


    "Princess, sister, is she with..." Qin Lin hesitated for a long time, but he couldn''t help asking, but he couldn''t say what he said in the middle.


    Seeing that Qin Lin broke his heart for his sister, the stranger suddenly felt funny, "I seldom go out these days, and I don''t know some things. What''s more, Qin Ya''s business should be watched by your brother in person. "


    Qin Lin''s heart suddenly understand what, in a hurry toward the stranger flower line a ceremony, then quickly back down, "slave still have something to do, first leave."


    With that, he left in a hurry. When he went out, he forgot to close the door like Qin ya.


    They are really brothers and sisters.


    After three days of haze on the street, the mood of flowers on the street improved a little. She slowly closed the door, and then simply leaned on the wooden door. Her eyes fell far away on Yanbei City, which was still lying on the bed.


    The hot heat of his body had subsided, but there was no change in his face, and he was still in a daze.


    However, the sudden disappearance of the birthmark on his face was not found.


    After all, his birthmark was born on his right face. When he lay down, others could only see his left cheek. Apart from the flowers on the stranger''s side, he had no one to get close to. Naturally, no one could see him.


    "Yanbei City, you should wake up soon? When you wake up, let''s take care of the last things here, and then we can go and play around? In fact, I haven''t seen the kingdom of God The flower on the street leaned against the door and looked at Yan Beicheng''s handsome side face from a distance, and his lips curled slightly, as if he had seen many things after he woke up.


    All she thought of in her mind was the imagination of future happiness.


    However, she was just a habitual self talk, and did not expect Yan Beicheng to wake up immediately.

 V2.Chapter 639

    "Good --"


    a low, hoarse voice suddenly sounded slowly.


    On the street, the whole person is like being struck by lightning, fixed looking at the moment has already woken up, is looking at her Yanbei city.


    For three days, she was used to talking to herself. She didn''t expect that Yan Beicheng could respond to her at this time.


    Yan Beicheng just woke up. He didn''t have any strength, but he still sat up and leaned on the soft pillow. He pulled out a gentle smile from the corner of his lips, "how, are you stupid?"


    On the street flower this just completely returns to God, almost in an instant then ran from the door to the bedside.


    "Yanbeicheng, are you really awake? I''m not dreaming? " Some of the flowers on the street couldn''t believe her hands stroking Yan Beicheng''s face. Her cool touch made her feel unreal, but she felt extremely down-to-earth.


    "You wake up at last." The flower murmured in the mouth of the stranger, and then directly jumped into the arms of Yanbei city.


    Yan Beicheng just woke up, he had no strength. He almost couldn''t hold on and fell on the bed. In the end, however, it was supported by a soft pillow.


    A familiar faint fragrance came from his nose. Yan Beicheng gently stroked the black hair of the flower on the street with one hand, and opened his voice hoarsely: "naturally, I am really awake. I am really in front of you."


    The flowers on the street hold yanbeicheng tightly, and their eyes are hot, and their nose is sour and astringent.


    In order not to let their own tears flow out, but hold for a while, on the street flower then released Yan Beicheng, slightly raised his head, deliberately did not go to see Yanbei city.


    As the old saying goes, one day without seeing is like three autumn.


    In the heart of Yama, there is nothing more difficult than this coma.


    "How are you? Are you feeling any discomfort?" Strong endure the sour eyes, on the street flowers eyes fixed looking at Yanbei City, eyes light is particularly soft.


    Yan Beicheng a heart suddenly soft down, smell speech also just gently shake his head, lip corner immediately stir up a smile to come, "I nature is very good, you just need to rest assured."


    With that, he was afraid that the flowers on the street did not believe him. He raised his hand and hammered on his chest. As expected, his face was as usual. In order to make her feel at ease, he thought about it and beat it again.


    On the street flower is busy to hold his hand, look at his eyes like anger like resentment, "it is not easy to wake up, do you want to spoil yourself like this?"


    Yan Beicheng did not speak, just looked at the flowers on the street and laughed.


    After waking up this time, her look at the flowers on the street was more sentimental than before. Her eyes swept from her slightly haggard face inch by inch, as if she were looking at something precious. For a long time, she clenched her hand without saying a word.


    I''ll never let you go


    The stranger did not listen to the true, full of joy, also did not investigate, one hand gently stroked his abdomen, smile: "I still have this little guy, are looking forward to you to wake up."


    "What, what little fellow?" Yanbei City Leng Leng Leng, was a stranger to spend this sudden words were not light, and even some reaction.


    The smile on the stranger''s lips is deeper, and her eyebrows and eyes are more gentle. "She has been two months now. I didn''t tell you that I was afraid of your distraction. Now everything has been settled. Naturally, you should be afraid of her and look forward to her with me."

 V2.Chapter 640

    Even Qin Ya had given death orders before. She could never reveal a word with Yan Beicheng for fear of distracting him.


    Yan Beicheng was stunned for a long time and didn''t come back to God for a long time.


    After a long time, his pupil turned slightly, and then a huge surprise flashed from his lips in his eyes.


    He seemed to have the strength in an instant. He got up from the bed, and his hands were carefully close to the abdomen of the flowers on the street. When he was about to meet him, he drew back and looked up at her with a pair of Phoenix eyes. "Yes, is it true?"


    On the street flower lips corner gently raised, "nature is true, she will lie here peacefully, after eight months, will quack to the ground."


    Yan Beicheng was almost dazzled by the huge surprise. His hands lingered in front of the belly of the flower on the street for a long time, but he still didn''t dare to touch it. He just grasped the hand of the flower on the street and said, "Mo''er, I dare not touch it."


    On the street, he was amused by his appearance and looked at him with curved eyebrows, "Yan Bei Cheng, what was your prestige three days ago? How dare you even touch it now? "


    Yan Beicheng only clenched his hand when he was on the street. "He is only two months old. He should not have been formed in your stomach. I''m afraid I''ll act rashly, and I''ll be pregnant."


    "Touch it and it will move the fetal gas? You You are really... " The more you look at Yanbei City, the more lovely you feel.


    However, Yan Beicheng was still upright and forceful. He turned his lips and said, "although my child does not say that he is weak, he is not afraid that in case of a total of 10000, what if there is a good or bad one?"


    He did not know what he thought of. He suddenly stood up and put his boots on his feet. "This is a great joy. I will go and tell the world."


    Seeing this, he quickly pulled him back and looked at him in a funny and angry way. "Tell me what the world is, when you are on the Dragon chair? Besides... "


    She put a smile on her face and pointed to his cheek. "What''s on your face is not painted yet."


    Hearing the speech, yanbeicheng subconsciously touched his cheek over there. Naturally, he quickly felt that something was wrong, and his eyebrows suddenly tightened tightly.


    Because of the medication, the skin on his side of the face was always rougher than that in other places. At the moment, the familiar feeling did not attack, but it was greasy.


    Yan Beicheng was busy looking for a copper basin in his room. He fished out the wet handkerchief and looked at it as a mirror.


    As expected, as the flower on the stranger said, it disappeared, even a trace.


    His sword eyebrow immediately tightly twisted up, the eye color is dignified, "if this thing does not use the separate removed medicine, it is impossible to disappear naturally, Mo''er, what happened in the end?"


    Talking about this matter, the stranger''s lips and corners of the smile also gathered down, repeated all the events of that day, and then said: "after that, you are still boiling hot all over again. It has lasted for a whole night, and then subsided the next day."


    Hearing this, Yan Beicheng felt the medicine from his body and dropped a few drops on his face. In the past, once he touched his skin, he would instantly be like a red liquid sticking on it. At the moment, it ran down his cheek like smooth oil.


    He wiped it gently with his hand, and there was still no trace on his skin.


    The flower on the stranger also felt strange. He took the medicine from Yan Beicheng and dropped a drop on his arm.

 V2.Chapter 641

    The red liquid immediately coagulated on her white arm, looking like a drop of red mole.


    This time, it is not only Yanbei City, but also the flower on the stranger.


    However, when she thought of the words before her departure, she had some of her own opinions, "maybe it is true that everything has a reason, just as Ning knows what she said."


    Yan Beicheng was able to absorb the evil Qi. After he woke up, there was nothing different except that the potion could not be used on his face.


    Maybe, there is something pulling between them.


    Thinking of this, a little relieved in the heart of the stranger, he raised his hand to hold his hand, and said with a smile: "everything in the world has a certain number. This may be to show that you don''t have to appear in front of that ugly appearance in the future. It''s also a good thing."


    Yan Beicheng slightly hook lips a smile, also not entangled in this matter, "I hope so."


    However, his deep and seemingly endless eyes, but very quickly across a touch of light, in a flash, there is no trace.


    ¡­¡­


    Since then, Emperor Baorong''s body has not been in Shangchao for half a month.


    During this half month, Emperor Baorong simply handed over the duty of supervising the state to Yan cenxuan.


    In fact, Yan cenxuan was not willing to take the post, but since the matter has reached such a point, he can no longer refuse.


    As for the rest of the prince and others, the original date of marriage was extended again, which also made concubine Chen and other concubines worried all day. Fortunately, with the postponement of the wedding, Baorong emperor finally granted the princes their respective titles.


    However, only Yan cenxuan, who has been entrusted with a heavy responsibility, has been unable to become king for a long time.


    All the ministers knew this intention. Therefore, those who had not yet stood in line also stood in line. However, Liu Bohan, the prime minister, did not take his place.


    On the other hand, after yanbeicheng woke up, they moved away from the thirteen Prince''s house, but did not return to the palace. Instead, they chose a very quiet house.


    Yanbei city also does not go to court every few days. Every few days, he has to find someone who doesn''t go to court. He stays in the house with the flowers on the street.


    As for the emperor Baorong and the empress dowager, he was like a routine every day. After visiting a few days ago, he did not ask much.


    As for the missing birthmark on his face, he didn''t bother to find anything to cover it. When someone asked, he said that he had been blessed by the national master and helped him erase it.


    Empress Lin hanged herself after ten days in the patriarchal mansion. Yan Moli was still in prison. His revenge had already been revenged. If she was going to look up the old accounts and thoroughly investigate the incident of that year I''m afraid there are not so many things to accompany the stranger.


    As for the identity of the National Teacher He then went to travel around the world directly as a national teacher to seek ways to prolong the life of emperor Baorong.


    But now this house is quite elegant and secluded. If it is used as a place for cultivation, it is really good.


    The servants are all Nanhe to help to choose. There are not many people to choose, but the best thing is that all of them are capable, and there is no other person''s detailed work in it.


    Yan Beicheng and moshanghua had a wonderful half a month.


    "Mo''er, try the sour plum soup and the green plum. If it''s not enough, I''m going to Lincheng to get some for you." Yan Beicheng personally filled a bowl of sour plum soup and handed it to the flowers on the street. Then he continued to offer the green plum with a smile.

 V2.Chapter 642

    The flower on the street took the sour plum soup with a smile and took a sip, "this taste It seems that Qin Ya didn''t make it. "


    Yan Beicheng''s eyebrows and eyes immediately flew up a little proud. If there was a tail, it would have been lifted to the sky. "It''s natural. It''s made for you by your husband."


    Seeing this, he put the sour plum soup in front of him and said deliberately: "no wonder the taste is so strange. You can try it yourself."


    Yan Beicheng saw this, but he didn''t believe it. He drank half a bowl of sour plum soup in one breath. As soon as he was about to boast, his face became strange. He couldn''t say a word in his mouth.


    Seeing this, he could not help but cover his lips and smile, saying, "how?"


    Yanbeicheng quietly put aside his complacent look and closed the sour plum soup towards his own direction. He stopped mentioning that it was made by himself. He pointed to the green plum and said, "this was picked by my king in Lincheng early in the morning. I don''t believe it''s not to your taste."


    However, in view of what had just happened, he picked up one and tasted it himself.


    It is worthy of being a hundred miles famous green plum. It is really sour and astringent.


    Yan Beicheng''s handsome face is almost distorted.


    The flower on the street "puff and hiss" a laugh came out, covering his stomach, laughing tears almost squeezed out.


    Yan Beicheng only chewed a mouthful, then some unbearable, strong from swallow down, just a face bitter look at the flowers on the road, "Mo''er, I''ve tasted it for you for your husband. It''s really sour and astringent. It should be to your taste."


    "Who told you I was sad?" The fetuses of moshang flower have been nearly three months, and have not begun to be unhappy, but their spirits are quite good.


    "You want Qin ya to make sour plum soup for you every day. Isn''t it sour?" Yan Beicheng was puzzled.


    Unfortunately, Qin Ya is not here at this time. If not, he will ask Qin Ya directly.


    At the same time, he sighed in his heart that if Qin Ya was not here today, he would not have volunteered to cook the flowers on the stranger.


    On the street flowers lie back on the beauty couch again. Hearing the words, she just raised her eyebrows and eyes lazily. She said: "you didn''t want me to drink those tonic soup every day a few days ago. I feel very greasy in my drink. This sour plum soup is refreshing and delicious, and I naturally like it."


    After a pause, she took her lips and laughed, and stroked her stomach habitually, "but I do like spicy things."


    Yan Beicheng Jun''s face just collapsed, and his eyes lit up again. "You mean, maybe it''s a daughter?"


    Said, close to the front would like to personally across the belly of the flowers on the street to listen, the flowers will push him away some, full of black lines, "now less than three months, how can you see men and women."


    "No matter men or women, my king will regard it as a treasure." Yanbei city looks the same, full of solemn assurance.


    The flower on the stranger just laughed again, and was especially warm in his heart, "but I hope to be a daughter. I don''t know why. I just like my daughter. "


    She only remembers part of the dream, but she still knows only a little after thinking about it for a long time.


    Ning knows that the box still can''t be opened, and she is not entangled. She takes it out of the palace and locks it in the box far away. The dream has never been done again, and the scene in the dream seems to fade away.


    But none of this matters.


    She had already thought of it in her heart that what should have happened could not escape, and it had to go with the flow.


    The most important thing now is to enjoy the present.


    In this world of male superiority and female inferiority, Yanbei city is already an alien. It is enough to hold him in the palm of his hand, to cherish her and to love her.

 V2.Chapter 643

    What she is looking forward to most now is this little life.


    If she was a daughter, she would be lovely.


    Yan Beicheng clenched the hand of the stranger, clasped his fingers, and gently stroked her abdomen with the other hand. She was spoiled all over her face. "Mo''er says it''s a daughter. The daughter over there is OK, little guy. You should listen. Your mother likes her daughter. If you give birth to a son of a bitch, it''s better to be a father to educate you."


    On the street flower smiles to clap open his hand, "nonsense what."


    Yan Beicheng smile is not reduced, look at the flowers on the stranger''s eyes gentle to the extreme, "I am not nonsense, your wish is my wish."


    The flower on the stranger stood up with a smile and leaned in his arms, tightly clasping ten fingers.


    At the moment, the hearts of the two people seem to be filled with something, the happiness is beyond words.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the courtyard, Qin Ya held the cake made by herself and walked briskly toward Mo Ling, "brother Mo, wait for me!"


    After hearing the wood attack, Mo Ling''s face suddenly stopped, and she had no emotion.


    Qin Ya was happy in her heart and was about to move forward, but her arm was suddenly stopped by Qin Lin who suddenly came out of nowhere.


    After entering the barracks, Qin Lin became more powerful, and Qin Ya couldn''t step forward any more.


    "Brother, how can you have time to come back today? Are you still needed to practice in the army now?" Qin Ya looks back and looks at Qin Lin in surprise.


    At present, with the reorganization of the guard army, Mo Jiang''s status as Prince Lian''s adopted son is no longer hidden. Therefore, Yan cenxuan asked him to stay in the capital for the time being to reorganize the guard army. By the way, he recruited some new recruits. As a pioneer, Qin Lin was directly appointed as a coach. He should be in the military camp at the moment.


    "My brother cares about you and comes back to see you." Qin Lin quickly glanced at Mo Ling, who was less than three meters over there, with a resolute face and a serious mouth.


    Qin Ya looked at Qin Lin, and then looked at Mo Ling in front of her eyes. She decisively took out her hand and said, "brother, wait for me. I gave this cake to brother Mo, and I will be back soon."


    The distance is not far, Mo Ling will Qin Ya''s words clearly listen to the ear, lips slightly raised a very shallow arc, stepped over.


    Qin Ya bit her lower lip and chuckled gently. She was about to go forward with the food box.


    However, Qin Lin directly pulled her behind him this time.


    Qin Linsheng is very strong, and directly blocks Qin Ya''s whole person behind him. The joy that just surges up is almost extinguished, "brother, what do you do?"


    "My brother has something important to tell you. You should go with him first." Qin Lin''s eyes flashed. He took the food box in Qin Ya''s hand and threw it to Mo Ling without any expression. Then he took Qin Ya and left.


    Mo Ling holds the food box in both hands and looks at Qin Lin and Qin Ya''s back. The whole person is completely confused on the spot. The wooden expressionless face is finally split with a touch of amazement.


    Qin Ya also frequently turns back, but can not resist his brother, can only and Mo Ling distant and look.


    What can I do to protect my sister like this?


    Mo Ling is holding the food box in her hand, thinking of depression in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Crane, when shall we get married?" The South crane has just practiced sword rest, and huaqianliu comes together.

 V2.Chapter 644

    The South crane has just swallowed the tea in the mouth, and all of them are picked up by Hua Qian''s elegant and elegant face.


    Huaqianliu wiped the water stains on his face, and the light in his eyes did not disappear at all. "Emperor Baorong is like a sickbed today, so is the Empress Dowager. If we don''t catch up with this, we will have to get married three years later."


    During the period of national funeral, any civil marriage and funeral should be shelved.


    At the thought of this, Hua qianliu was full of impatience and continued: "if unfortunately we catch up with emperor Baorong and the Empress Dowager to die together, then will our marriage date be extended for a longer time? Crane, we must get married quickly


    South crane will be shocked in the heart of pressure, pour a cup of tea for himself again, the mouth without a squint: "so, then three years later in the discussion."


    Flower thousand willow a handsome face suddenly collapsed, "this, this how can!"


    The South crane picked up the Tibetan sword which had just been placed on the table. The sword God reflected a chilling light under the sunlight. However, she was used to it. She held it gently in her hand and glanced at huaqianliu. "When your martial arts can catch up with me, I will promise you."


    The cold light reflected on the South crane''s cheek. Hua qianliu swallowed his saliva in silence. He stood up and walked back. "I thought it over. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you are married or not. As long as you and my heart are together, it''s OK. There are some things in the pavilion that need to be dealt with, so I''ll go back first."


    As soon as the words fell, the sword in the South crane''s hand reached his chest. "The affairs in the pavilion are taken care of every day. What else do you want to do?"


    Flower thousand willow quickly changed face, flattering smile, "yes, yes, I forgot."


    Nanhe''s character is arrogant and can''t rub a grain of sand seriously. Therefore, huaqianliu has long been eager to survive. He only needs to visit twice a month, and can''t linger in the building like before.


    In the eyes of the South crane, a touch of satisfaction was revealed, and his delicate jaw lifted up slightly, "that will accompany the sword training."


    "Well, that''s impossible." Hua qianliu immediately shakes her head like a rattle drum, but the South crane can''t help but break up and attack the past directly. Hua qianliu has no choice but to resist.


    However, although he was not weak in Kung Fu, he was indeed defeated by Nanhe, and soon became a loser.


    Huaqianliu resisted the fierce attack of the South crane with great efforts, and kept wailing in his heart. How did yanbeicheng cultivate such a monster? If he didn''t mean to let it, he was, indeed, unable to fight!


    ¡­¡­


    Everything is thriving, only in the palace at this time.


    Now Yan cenxuan has to live in the palace again.


    Bao Rongdi was seriously ill. He went to see it every day, and then he had to read the memorial. Today, he was busy until late at night to finish reading today''s Memorial.


    Originally, his agreement with yanbeicheng was to help yanbeicheng in the imperial court, and the throne was to be done by yanbeicheng. But in the end, everything went too fast, and he didn''t have time to help, so it was a foregone conclusion.


    Only recently did he know that yanbeicheng had not wanted the throne from the beginning.


    Moshanghua once thought so, but she had too many visions. Yan Beicheng also listened to her. In addition, he hated and rejected the royal family in his heart. From the beginning, he just wanted revenge and wanted Baorong emperor to regret it.

 V2.Chapter 645

    The three princes and others were not able enough. Yan cenxuan was unwilling to accept the appointment of emperor Baorong.


    "Your Highness, it''s time to rest." A Chamberlain came forward at this time and whispered a reminder.


    "I see." Yan cenxuan rubbed his temple and stood up.


    Just walked the pace, suddenly feel some top heavy feeling, then, the whole person will not be under control of a head fell on the ground.


    "Your Highness, your highness!" "Imperial doctor, come to please imperial doctor!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Prince and princess, the thirteenth prince fell ill last night. Today, the imperial doctor went to treat him. It is said that the old disease has been committed again." A dark guard told the news from the palace today.


    On the street flower and Yan Beicheng look at each other, eyebrows are tightly wrinkled.


    Yan Beicheng''s sword brow was tight, and the most important question he asked was, "what''s the situation in the palace?"


    "The ministers headed by Liu Xiang are now kneeling outside the Yangxin hall, asking His Majesty to reconsider the candidates for the throne." The dark guard said truthfully.


    The flower eyebrow on the stranger''s heart beat. I''m afraid that intuition has developed in an uncontrollable direction. He immediately asked, "which Prince did the ministers recommend?"


    "To the princess, all the officials recommend the Lord." Dark Wei hesitated for a moment and then said.


    Yan Beicheng has completely proved his ability in the case of Yan Moli. The rest of the princes have been suppressed by Yan Moli for many years, and there is no one who can make it. Naturally, he has become the best candidate.


    The premonition of the flower on the street suddenly came true, and her red lips were slightly pursed. She felt an indescribable emotion in her heart.


    "You go down first." Yan Beicheng ordered the man to go down and smooth the frown of the flower on the street, "but the heart is not happy?"


    The flower on the stranger didn''t open his mouth, but his tight lips showed the unhappiness in her heart.


    Everything had settled down.


    Originally, they should have lived a stable life at the moment, but they still had sudden changes.


    Yan Beicheng is also a little unhappy, but still habitually hide the mood in his heart, holding the hand of the flower on the stranger tightly, "you can rest assured, I won''t do what they want. Now, I just want to live a stable and peaceful life with you."


    On the street flower uneasy heart this just calm a few minutes, drooping eyes looked at his abdomen, light voice way: "I just don''t want our children, from the urine to live in such a bloodbath."


    After a pause, she said, "it''s more selfish. If you sit in that position, you will be involuntarily involved in many things. I didn''t care if there was a woman in your mansion before, but now, I just want to occupy you alone."


    Yan Beicheng gently pinched her nose with a smile. Her eyes were full of doting color. "You may rest assured that I will only have you as a woman in this life."


    The brow of Mo Shang Hua''s tight frown just stretched out, "then how do you plan to deal with those ministers?"


    "I think I should go into the palace now to see Yan cenxuan." Yan Beicheng''s smile faded, and his face was still.


    "I''ll be with you." "I have medical skills, and I can help you if I go. Besides, I''m not using medicine for myself. It doesn''t have any effect on children. You can rest assured."


    Yan Beicheng refused the words have not been able to say, on the street flower has found so many reasons, he naturally refused, can only reluctantly agree to come down.


    The heart is more firm, certainly want to take her in this life smooth happiness.


    ¡­¡­

 V2.Chapter 646

    "Your Highness has been taking those drugs all the year round, and his health has been broken for a long time. Although he has recovered some of them in the past few days, he has been working too hard. Now there are relapses of old diseases, which can only be cured in one year or half a year at least." Liu Zheng had already passed the pulse for Yan cenxuan. At the moment, he saw the flowers on the street in Yanbei City, and then he told them about his illness one by one.


    The eyebrows of the flower on the street suddenly twisted up.


    With baorongdi''s condition now, I''m afraid it won''t last half a month.


    The emperor should not hang in the air all the year round.


    "I''ll go and have a look." The flower on the street slightly pinched the palm and walked toward the inner room.


    Yan cenxuan is still in a coma at the moment. His beautiful face is as gentle as jade. At the moment, he is pale and almost dead. His forehead is slightly sweating and his brow is frowning. It seems that he has fallen into a nightmare.


    Nightmares are not to wake up at will, on the street flowers a little thought, not more tube, directly pulled his wrist for his pulse.


    Repeated diagnosis of several times, and Liu Zheng said the results are similar.


    Yan cenxuan''s body, in addition to the root cause of his childhood, is the drug which is harmful to his body all the year round. The damage caused by his body is lifelong. If he doesn''t do anything, he may be able to recover by resting for two or three years.


    However, he was born in the Royal identity, doomed him to live in peace.


    "How?" Yan Beicheng''s deep voice rings behind the flowers on the street.


    The red lips of the flowers on the stranger are pursed lightly, and they are silent.


    He was about to take out the hand between Yan cenxuan''s wrists and get up to leave. However, Yan cenxuan was closing his eyes, and his pale lips uttered very light words, "Qianqian, Qianqian, you are back, Qianqian..."


    Don''t talk about the flowers on the street, that is, Yan Beicheng''s face is also instantly black down. He goes forward to break Yan cenxuan''s hand and takes back his beloved wife''s hand.


    Never thought, this action is like to stimulate to sleep in Yan cenxuan, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    The first thing that came into view was the beautiful cheek of the flower on the street. He subconsciously murmured, "Qianqian..."


    Yanbei city directly pulled the flowers to his back, facing Yan Cen Xuan, and said, "the thirteen emperor''s younger brother is not confused. How can you look at your wife''s nonsense?"


    All things, as long as it is about flowers on the road, Yanbei city is extremely concerned about.


    If Yan cenxuan was poured down by a basin of cold water, his limbs were cold, his eyes were slightly disappointed, and his bright eyes were dead.


    "I''m confused, sorry Mrs. Huang. " Yan cenxuan forced himself to pull out an apologetic smile, pale lips gently enunciation.


    Just two sentences, then can''t help coughing up.


    Busy has the Chamberlain to hand over a cup of warm water, carefully lifted him up.


    Yan cenxuan took the warm water, but he didn''t drink it. After a long period of sleep, his lips dried up and his voice was hoarse, but he still tried to keep up his spirits. "I didn''t mean to. I just fell into a nightmare. Please don''t blame him."


    As for the matter that he had just caught a stranger in his sleep, he had no impression at all.


    Yan Beicheng was still deeply impressed by the situation. He said in a cold voice, "even in sleep, you should not touch other people''s hands at will."


    "What, what?" Yan cenxuan was caught unprepared by this sentence of Yanbei City, and his face was at a loss.


    When he spoke, he covered his chest and coughed gently.

 V2.Chapter 647

    The flower on the street felt that Yan Beicheng was cute and funny. He pulled him aside and explained casually: "you just caught your brother''s hand when you were in a coma. It''s not a big deal. Don''t worry about it."


    "Clearly..." Hearing this explanation, Yan Beicheng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up. As soon as she tried to explain, she glared back and shut her mouth.


    The stranger flower knows the pain in huaqianliu''s heart, and out of the repayment to the original owner, naturally won''t tangle in such matters. She is just afraid that yanbeicheng will eat vinegar endlessly.


    When Yan cenxuan heard the speech, he didn''t doubt it in his heart. Seeing Yan Beicheng''s eyes more and more sorry, "I really don''t have any consciousness if I don''t have the emperor''s sister-in-law reminding me, I''m afraid I don''t know about it."


    Yanbei city cold a handsome face, almost from the teeth of the extrusion of the two words, "unimpeded."


    The flower on the stranger glanced at him helplessly, and quietly clenched his hand to express his comfort.


    Yan Beicheng was as cold as the face thrown into the iceberg, which just slightly warmed up and gently clenched her hand.


    Yan cenxuan took a look at the hands they held tightly together. He quickly moved away from his eyes and turned his eyes to Liu Zheng. "Doctor Liu Yuyi, cough, how long have I been in a coma? And how long will it take for me to recuperate?"


    Liu Zheng heard the speech and pondered for a moment, but he still told the truth. At last, he did not forget to tell him, "it''s autumn now. Winter is coming soon. Your highness should pay more attention to it if he wants to keep him well."


    Yan cenxuan knew his condition, but he was silent and dropped his eyes slightly.


    After all, his body is too useless.


    Yan cenxuan raised his head and looked at the flowers in front of him. He tried not to fix his eyes on the flowers on the street. He only looked at the two people''s love and knew that he had no interest in that position.


    "I''m sorry, brother five, sister-in-law, I may delay you." Yan cenxuan sighed, his lips pulled out a self mocking arc, "it''s also that I haven''t paid attention to my body this time, otherwise it won''t be like this."


    Yan Beicheng Mou in the cold idea scattered, silent down, the heart of complex emotions difficult to say.


    He didn''t want to see such unexpected things.


    "I don''t blame you for this. At present, you just need to take care of yourself. In this case, your brother and I will deal with everything temporarily." The flower heart on the stranger knew that this matter was extremely difficult to handle, but still murmured to comfort, "really can''t, is your emperor elder brother really had to go under that road, this matter, should not be regarded as a bad thing."


    With that, she pulled the corners of her lips, and her voice pretended to be relaxed.


    Yan Beicheng only felt the pain in his heart, tightly held the hand of the flower on the stranger, clasped his fingers, and said in a low voice, "it doesn''t matter. There will always be a solution."


    Seeing this, Yan cenxuan felt guilty.


    He can''t do anything. At this moment, his body has made such a mistake. It''s really useless.


    Especially looking at the strange flowers forced to smile, his heart is also a pain.


    Even if he can only match his wife with his wife, even if he knows that the soul in the body is not the original one, how can he look at this familiar face without any fluctuation in his heart?


    Thinking of this, his hands can not help but slowly tighten, the brocade is full of folds around him.

 V2.Chapter 648

    Why did God give him such a body?


    The flower on the stranger seems to see Yan cenxuan''s anomaly, and his thin eyebrows gently frown, "brother thirteen, many things are determined by heaven, and human power can''t be changed, but you can change your mood. Don''t be trapped in it."


    The place that had dried up and cracked in his heart seemed to be moistened by the sweet spring suddenly. Yan cenxuan''s tightly held hand was slowly released and barely pulled out a smile. It was like this forced smile, and his eyebrows and eyes were still warm and soft, like the spring breeze.


    ¡­¡­


    Just out of this place, Liu Weng will face to face.


    Liu Weng has been in the palace for more than ten years. He has always been talking to people. At the moment, he meets Yan Beicheng, who is being recommended by his officials. His old face suddenly smiles like a chrysanthemum. "The old slave has seen his highness, Princess Yu."


    Yan Beicheng no longer needed to camouflage in front of his eyes. His face was as cold as an ice sculpture. When he heard his speech, he just nodded slightly to show his forgiveness.


    Only in the face of flowers on the street, his face will be soft down, will be that gentle and considerate, and always try to make her happy husband.


    However, on the street flower is also the character of cold and few words, unless necessary, will not take the initiative to speak.


    Liu Weng had never seen the appearance of Yanbei city before. He thought about it secretly in his heart, and his face was even more brilliant. "Your Highness, your majesty has instructed you to go to the Yangxin hall immediately."


    At present, this is not good is the future of the new emperor, he naturally dare not neglect.


    It''s time to come.


    Flowers on the street sigh in the heart, drooping eyes do not speak.


    Yanbeicheng took the hand of the flower on the stranger, thin lips light enunciation, "the son Minister receives the decree."


    Finish saying, then directly lead a stranger to spend, stride to leave.


    Liu Weng looked at Yan Beicheng, who left in front of him, and sighed incomparably.


    The world is changeable. Who would have thought that in the past he was the last son of emperor Baorong, but now he has become his most outstanding son. On the contrary, he is the candidate for the crown prince expected by the important officials.


    ¡­¡­


    When yanbeicheng and moshanghua arrived at the Yangxin hall, they saw the ministers kneeling in front of the hall.


    Emperor Baorong was getting weaker and weaker. He had not gone to court for half a month. At this time, Yan cenxuan fell ill again. There were some methods in his hands, and he had already inquired about Yan cenxuan''s condition. At this time, I''m afraid all the officials knew it.


    So they all gathered here for one purpose.


    That is to force Baorong emperor to establish a reserve.


    This matter is of great significance. In addition to the top three officials in the court, even the officials of the fourth and fifth grades also knelt here.


    Although it is autumn, the sun is full today, and at noon, the officials are wearing heavy official clothes and pipe caps. Naturally, they are extremely hot. They are sweating profusely, but they still refuse to leave.


    Some of these may be true loyal officials, while others are people who are at the mercy of the wind, or want to seek some interests in them.


    And the most let on the street flowers feel false, is kneeling in the head of the hundred officials Liu Bohan.


    Hua qianliu tracked down the plot with General Chen for Liu Bohan. She knew it for a long time. Now she saw him kneeling here again and asked emperor Baorong to establish Yanbei city as the reserve. Isn''t this a great irony?


    It''s ridiculous.


    In my heart, I was disgusted. I just glanced at Liu Bohan with the rest of my light, and then I walked directly by without paying any attention to it.


    Liu Bohan, however, did not know what mentality he was in. He raised his head and raised his voice: "Princess Yu, please stay."

 V2.Chapter 649

    Look, what is the purpose of such a polite tone?


    Mo Shang Hua''s steps never stop, continue to walk with Yanbei city.


    If Liu Han had not lived in the old days, he would have hung up. But today, in front of all the civil and military officials, Liu Bohan, a father with a thick old face, called out again, "I want to talk to Princess Yu if I have something to say, and ask the princess to show her face and stay."


    Liu Bohan has always attached great importance to his face. At the moment, he is willing to give up his old face. However, he gives a little interest to the flowers on the street.


    She wanted to see what was the reason why Liu Bohan was so willing to face down.


    Think of here, the foot of the flower on the street slightly Dun, turn around, "what do you want to say about Liu Xiang?"


    Liu Bohan wanted to get up to speak, but he knelt down all morning. He was in his forties. This morning, his knees were aching and very weak. He couldn''t get up for a moment.


    The flower on the stranger looked at coldly, and had no intention to help at all.


    Seeing this, Liu Weng quickly beckoned two internal servants to come over and helped Liu Bohan up.


    Many of the officials raised their eyes to see it quietly, and they had already made calculations in their hearts.


    It seems that Liu Bohan''s father has no weight in the heart of Princess Yu, or perhaps the future queen. Therefore, he should pay more attention to the transaction with Liu Bohan.


    How could Liu Bohan not know the plan in the hearts of all the people, and he felt ashamed in his heart, but he did not show any performance on his face. He was quite respectful and did not look like a father. "Princess Yu, please move here."


    The flower on the street nodded and was about to go forward, but Yan Beicheng held her hand, frowning slightly and worried in the eyes.


    What can Liu Bohan do in front of the civil and military officials?


    In the heart of the stranger flower, he gently pinched and pinched in the palm of Yan Beicheng, smiling at him, indicating that he was at ease.


    Yan Beicheng just let go, and he turned into the Yangxin hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Now he was in the palace, and Liu Bohan could not go far. He found a rather empty place under the hall.


    It''s so open that walls have ears.


    Flowers on the street naturally understand the deep meaning, but also let Qin Ya and now always follow her side of the moling station far away.


    "I heard that the princess is now pregnant?" Liu Bohan opened his mouth, but did not directly express his conjecture. Instead, he asked about the body of the flower on the stranger.


    The stranger subconsciously raised his hand and gently stroked his stomach. He nodded indifferently, "please remember the prime minister. Now you are pregnant in March."


    Liu Bohan''s face actually showed some kind of gratification, "so, I was relieved. I didn''t expect that Liu Bohan would still be able to see his grandson born in his lifetime."


    The corner of the flower''s lips on the stranger drew a sarcastic arc and said, "if what I remember is correct, what Liu Xiang cares about most is his declared status. How can he think of his grandson now?"


    Liu Bohan''s expression on his face was stiff, but there was a bit of shame on his back. "Qianqian, I''ve been a father for a long time. No matter what happened in the past, it''s my father who can''t help you."


    After a pause, he sighed, as if he were dozens of years old. "I have reached this age, and I have few children under my knees. Now I just want to be reunited with my family. In the past, I did something wrong. I am willing to make up for it with everything. As long as you still recognize my father and let your child call me grandfather."

 V2.Chapter 650

    Such a sincere and old appearance, if the original owner, already soft hearted, will immediately try to forgive the aging father.


    But Mo Shang Hua and Liu Bohan did not have the slightest feeling, his words, only let her feel ironic abnormal.


    Her beautiful and beautiful face was frozen, and her voice was frozen, "Liu Xiang, I have already told you that I am not Liu Qianqian now."


    Just a short sentence, it is already a response to Liu Bohan.


    Liu Bohan''s old face was completely stiff, and there were millions of long speeches in his stomach. At the moment, he was choked by Shengsheng and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Knowing Liu Bohan''s intention this time, the flower on the stranger has no intention to continue to stay, turns around and walks.


    "Hold on!" Liu Bohan saw that the flower on the street was about to leave, so he stopped her.


    On the street flower steps slightly pause, but did not turn back, voice is indifferent, "Liu xiangruo is also want to say these sour words to try to move me, then do not need to say, I have already said, you and you are cut off, there will be no future involvement."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Bohan did not care about his old face. He stopped directly in front of the flowers on the street and said, "even if it''s in the face of your mother, you should listen to me finish this sentence."


    In the eyes of unexpectedly, I do not know how to use sarcasm


    Liu Bohan felt a little shame in his heart, but in a moment he was replaced by a stronger purpose in his heart,


    "well, you don''t recognize me as a father, but what can I do at my age


    After a pause, he said, "it''s me who is a father. Please, even if you don''t recognize me, you should persuade his highness King Yu to seize the opportunity this time."


    In fact, this is the real purpose.


    On the street flower heart instantaneous will Liu Bohan''s purpose insight, but deliberately stopped the pace, the eyes showed a bit of doubt, "grasp what opportunity, what do you mean by this?"


    Liu Bohan finally became interested in the flowers on the other side of the mountain. He was very happy and lowered his voice: "naturally, he became a prince when his highness was seriously ill. Qianqian, it''s not that I have selfish intentions. Just think about it. If he becomes emperor, you will be the queen of ten thousand people. Power, fame and wealth will be what you want. This is the most beneficial thing for you. "


    Fearing that the stranger would not agree, Liu Bohan continued to seduce him and said, "I am now a prime minister. It is you who sit on the queen. What can I get in addition to the light on my face? Qianqian, being a father is all for you


    Words and sentences, said so true, but the more you listen to the flowers, the more chilly.


    She is really a "good father" who thinks for her. At this time, I still don''t forget to instruct her.


    Liu Bohan thought that she had been moved by the flowers on the stranger. He continued: "the most important thing is that King Yu is so devoted to you that your life will surely be very smooth in the future. As long as you can recognize your ancestors, I will not ask for anything else."


    "You are so righteous." On the street flower really can''t stand Liu Bohan''s face, the sarcastic color on the face is no longer covered up, "let me think, a queen out of a door, can bring much glory to the family."


    Liu Bohan''s face was stiff. Just about to explain, the stranger didn''t give him a chance. He continued to count, "on one hand, this family will become a family of foreign relatives and half of the royal family. These two things, with the love of King Yu, I can naturally want wind and rain. Naturally, this family of relatives will also want wind and wind."

 V2.Chapter 651

    After a pause, the sarcasm of her lips became more and more intense. "In three cases, the status of all the people in the family of relatives will rise, and marriage naturally should be the best."


    If you remember correctly, there are children in Liu Bohan''s house, not her daughter.


    On the street flower lip Cape light pick, smile not smile looking at Liu Bohan, "Liu Xiang, I said can be right?"


    The dirtiest place in my heart was exposed face to face, and that person was his own daughter, which was particularly intolerable.


    Liu Bohan''s old face was blue and white, and after a long time, he said, "that''s how it is! You are my daughter. You should be filial. "


    The face of the flower on the street was suddenly cold, and the eyes of water seemed to coagulate with ice, "filial piety? When you want to take my life, when you embarrass me in public, why don''t you come and tell me to be filial when you blindly worship Liu Qianqian as the Pearl of your eye? "


    After a pause, the corner of her lips pulled out a satirical smile, "the most unqualified person in the world to say ''filial piety'' is you."


    Liu Bohan couldn''t bear it any longer. His face was livid, his lips trembled, and his whiskers on his lips and jaw trembled, but he couldn''t say a retort.


    The civil and military officials knelt down only a dozen meters away from here. If they saw their manners like this, wouldn''t they all laugh at them?


    At the thought of this, Liu Bohan couldn''t hang on his face. When the flower on the street wanted to turn around and leave, he grabbed her sleeve, shook her beard and said, "if you don''t promise me today, I''ll crash here!"


    There is a stone lion less than one meter in front of him. At the moment, Liu Bohan is cruel to this stone lion.


    "Today, I am not asking you in the name of your father, but in the name of the Prime Minister of a country. Please take the overall situation into consideration and admonish his highness King Yu! If it doesn''t work, I''ll give you my advice! " Liu Bohan suddenly raised his voice and his face was awe inspiring.


    But there was no fluster on the flower face on the stranger, and the radian of his lips was pulled deeper. "The prime minister should say this in front of his majesty. Why should I embarrass a woman who can''t speak?"


    Liu Bohan saw this, so he made a direct gesture to hit.


    On the street flower eye light and secluded looking at the stone lion bumping past Liu Bohan, did not move to block the meaning.


    At the beginning, Liu Bohan still had some strength. His speed was quite slow, and he really hit the most, that is, brother Zhuang was dizzy and his eyes were full of stars. At the moment, he simply bit his teeth and took a fight. But the corner of his eye was clearly looking at Mo lingqinya who was not far away, wondering whether these two people could stop themselves in time.


    Before I could turn my mind around, I saw that I was going to bump into the hard stone lion. I didn''t want to see a sudden burst of numbness under my arms. I felt soft all over and fell down.


    Many ministers not far away had already seen this scene. They were supposed to come and help them, but Liu Bohan suddenly fell down in front of the stone lion. They were all strange, but they did not stop.


    However, most of them are senior officials with bad legs.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Liu Bohan tried to move, but he didn''t have any strength. His face was almost distorted.


    The flower on the street stepped forward in no hurry, slightly bent over to pull out a silver needle under Liu Bohan''s armpit, and said with a smile: "I have said that if you want to die to remonstrate, you will go to your Majesty''s presence. It is useless in front of me."

 V2.Chapter 652

    Liu Bohan has never seen a flower on the street. At this moment, he is surprised that Princess Yu is no longer the clever and sensible Liu Qianqian in the past. He is shocked, "you, you..."


    "You" for a long time, still can''t spit out half a word, body also has some sour hemp, have no strength.


    "Princess!" Qin Ya moling trotted over. Qin Ya glanced at Liu Bohan who was still lying on the ground and said, "princess, are you ok? "


    although Mo Ling did not speak, she also looked at Liu Bohan warily.


    The flower on the street didn''t look at Liu Bohan. He took back the silver needle in his hand soundlessly in his sleeve, and said with a faint smile, "I have nothing to do, that is, Liu Xiang fell down accidentally."


    Liu Xiang, who "accidentally fell down", was stunned by the fact that she was not afraid to speak or do things. Did he have to make a scene to let others see his jokes?


    At this time, the officials with poor legs also came. Two younger helpers helped Liu Bohan up and asked what the situation was.


    Naturally, he could not say that he was threatening his daughter to hit a stone lion. Instead, he fell a dog and chewed mud before that, so he had to pull the corners of his lips to cover up the past. "It''s just that I fell down carelessly. It''s not worth mentioning."


    The flower on the stranger looked at him rather scornfully, then turned and left directly.


    In the face of his colleagues'' suspicious eyes, Liu Bohan had to lie again.


    Although he raised his voice on purpose just now, it was so far away that people could not hear him clearly. Therefore, he could find a suitable way to hide the past.


    As for moshanghua, after returning to the Yangxin palace, he was directly invited into the side hall by Liu Weng. The excellent tea and exquisite snacks made by the imperial chef were all in good supply.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Yangxin hall, Yan Beicheng entered the hall and made a mechanical salute


    "No gift." Baorong emperor''s body was half on the soft pillow, and his voice was weak.


    However, in half a month, the pain had already withered his face, his face was sallow, the blue shadow under his eyes was as deep as a deliberate painting, and the white hair between his temples had also grown a lot, and he looked like he was about to die.


    Yanbei city eye light but swept in the face of Baorong emperor for a moment, then avoided the sight, voice calm without a bit of waves, "father, what''s the matter?"


    Perhaps he was on the verge of death, but the emperor Baorong lost his impatience a few days ago. He said casually, "those sons of concubines, even if they don''t have me in their hearts, they also want to cry. You are true. You can see that I look like this, but I''m not playing games."


    Yan Beicheng''s icy surface did not have any ups and downs because of this sentence. He stood upright and said, "I''ve done enough for the first half of my life."


    The edict patterns on emperor Baorong''s forehead are almost adhered together, and the ravines are very deep, "how can you say it in the first half of your life when you are young."


    Yan Beicheng looked at him coldly, and the words in his mouth were also cold, "for me, it has been half a life."


    Which of those painful memories should have happened at his age? Therefore, he always thought that his miserable days were half of his life.


    Emperor Baorong was silent.


    After a long time, he began to speak slowly, "I really feel sorry for your mother. I can wash away the injustice for your mother, and also can correct the name of your mother''s family, and pursue the strong name of the wind."


    Yan Beicheng''s cold brow and eyes finally had some fluctuations, and his lips pulled out a sarcastic arc, "no, I just want to leave here as soon as possible and live a peaceful life."

 V2.Chapter 653

    Emperor Baorong''s eyes wandered past the demons in Yanbei City, and said in a low voice: "you look like 50% of your mother''s concubine."


    After a pause, he went on: "are you not pretending for so many years just to be able to inherit my position one day? Why, now I have to give up one or two things in front of me? I hope you understand that I want you to come for the sake of the land and the people of the kingdom. "


    "Xuan''er''s health is not good. If I rashly pass on the throne to xuan''er, but for a few years, his illness has been repeated. By then, the kingdom of God will be in chaos. Even if you become a vassal king, where can you go easily and freely?"


    The emperor Baorong, who has been a master for half his life, never spoke to any prince so seriously. At this time, he spoke like this in yanbeicheng, which is also an account of the royal family and the kingdom of God before he was dying.


    Yan Beicheng did not have a trace of relaxation, thin lips hook up a self mocking arc, "so, if it was not for the body of the thirteen emperor brother, you would never consider me?"


    The response to Yan Beicheng was a long silence.


    "No matter what, you can give up. I have never thought about your position. You have so many princes, and I am not missing." Yan Beicheng pressed down, his heart filled with emotion, and his face was expressionless.


    Emperor Baorong suddenly coughed violently until he coughed up the thick phlegm in his throat. Then he pointed to Yan Beicheng and said, "don''t you see the civil and military officials outside the door? They''ve been kneeling here all morning, not because I''m pushing you, but because they''re pushing me! "


    Yan Beicheng didn''t want to say a word to the so-called "father" in front of him. He turned around and left.


    "Well, since you don''t want to, I can only do so." Baorong emperor''s body suddenly leaned back against him, his face gloomy.


    Yan Beicheng this just raised an eye, in the heart suddenly rises a very ominous premonition, "what do you mean by this?"


    Baorongdi just covered his lips and coughed slightly, but did not speak in a hurry to explain.


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, in the side hall of the Yangxin hall, there was a rather proper moshang flower that was served by Liu Weng, but the situation suddenly changed.


    At this time, a number of forbidden troops swarmed into the temple and surrounded the flowers on the street.


    The leader is Zhao Wei, who is now more important to Emperor Baorong.


    Before Qin Ya could swallow the cake, she almost choked herself to death. She was anxious and confused.


    Mo Ling clenched the scabbard of the long sword in her hand. On one side, she held a piece of wood and half forehead dragon, and patted Qin Ya gently.


    The flower on the street could not drink tea, but just put it in his hand. Seeing this situation, he didn''t panic. He put down the tea cup, and his eyes were straight up to Zhao Wei. "What''s the meaning of General Zhao?"


    After all, it can be said that Zhao Wei once cooperated with each other. Zhao Wei still appreciates the flowers in front of him, but now he has to face each other with swords and swords. His eyes show a bit of impatience.


    However, he was soon replaced by his military orders, saying: "if your majesty has an order, if the king of Yu refuses to comply with his orders, he will temporarily detain Princess Yu."


    As soon as the words came to an end, two forbidden troops were ready to step forward.


    Qin Ya tried to swallow the cake stuck in her throat, and quickly blocked herself in front of the flowers on the street. "Your princess is pregnant now. Who dares to move? If you hurt your grandson, you will not be able to protect your head! "

 V2.Chapter 654

    Mo Ling also brought the sword forward, the eyes gushed out a bit of killing intention.


    It''s Yan Beicheng''s order to protect the princess and Qin ya. Although he has some ideas of his own, he must protect the safety of the princess and Qin ya.


    Zhao Wei quickly raised his hand and ordered him to stop for a while. Then he looked at the flowers on the street. "Please don''t let the princess down for the trouble."


    Originally thought that on the street flower such disposition, may be extremely troublesome, but did not expect, she even a trace of resistance also has no, directly and neatly stood up, way: "go."


    Zhao Wei did not have time to relax, but suddenly stopped the pace of flowers on the street, turned his eyes and looked at Mo Ling, "Mo Ling, my medicine should still be there. You wait for the Lord here. When he comes, let him bring it to me."


    "Princess, I''m afraid it''s impossible." Zhao Wei frowned and puzzled.


    On the street, he stroked his stomach and said: "the child in my stomach is less than three months now. It is the most unstable time for the fetus. If you don''t take medicine on time, you will have the danger of sliding at any time. If something happens, you can''t afford it."


    Zhao Wei thought about it for a while and said, "there is a royal doctor in the palace. You can rest assured that there will be a royal doctor for you later."


    "I''m afraid that the whole Tai hospital in this palace is not equal to our own medical skills." At this time, the humble stranger flower raised the corner of his lips, and his tone was arrogant. The whole person was as dazzling as the Phoenix who had been standing high all the time. "Besides, my physique is special. The medicine prescribed by quack doctors has no half effect here, so I have to use it myself."


    Zhao Wei:


    He wanted to find out some words to refute it. However, she was already recognized as a miracle doctor in the palace. She even saved the life of emperor Baorong. In her eyes, those imperial doctors were quacks?


    "According to the words of the princess." Zhao Wei bit his teeth and ordered people to get out of the way.


    At present, he was surrounded by so many forbidden troops, but he was not nervous. He said to Mo Ling directly: "tell the Lord that no one will do anything to me. He will do what he wants."


    Said, she covered his abdomen, hook lips smile, "this little thing, but my life card."


    Mo Ling bowed his head to answer a, and looked at Qin ya, the eyes revealed a bit reluctant to give up.


    After holding for a long time, his face turned red, and he said, "please take care of Qin ya."


    With that, he ran away in a hurry.


    Qin Ya''s tender face turned red. She retorted in a low voice, "it''s really a wood. The princess is the master. How can the master take care of the slaves?"


    The corner of the flower lips on the stranger was hooked, and she was in a good mood to smile. She raised her voice deliberately and said, "yes, I will help you take good care of Qin ya."


    Qin Ya''s cheek suddenly red like boiled red shrimp.


    Flowers on the street smile in her face touched a, solemnly exclaimed, "so hot, to do a small stove in winter."


    Since Duzhong had this little guy, the mood of the stranger flower seems to be very different from usual. No matter what she met before, she was not surprised, but now she has learned to make fun of herself.


    And these, after being together with Yanbei City, slowly changed, perhaps even she did not notice.

 V2.Chapter 655

    Zhao Wei, however, was so optimistic when he saw that all the people on the street were going to be imprisoned. He was quite puzzled whether he was going to jail or not?


    As it turns out, it''s not a bad thing.


    Moshanghua''s present status is very likely to be that the queen in the future does not say that she has a dragon fetus in her abdomen. No one dares to neglect her. She is imprisoned, but she is also confined to a palace in the palace. She has ordered the guards to guard outside the palace. She has no shortage of food and drink, and enjoys imperial food in the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the flower on the street pursues pleasure in hardship, Yanbei city does not have such a good mood.


    Especially when Mo Ling told the news that Yanbei city had been taken away by Zhao Wei, his originally cold eyebrows and eyes suddenly burst into a tyranny, and his hands clenched into fists. Looking at Baorong emperor''s eyes as if he were looking at some enemy, he almost squeezed out the words from his teeth, "you are so threatening me."


    Emperor Baorong has never seen a man so powerful. His eyes flashed and his voice was still so weak. "I have already said that as a prince, you must perform your duties as a prince. If you don''t want to, I have some ways to force you to obey. I hear your princess is still pregnant? "


    As he spoke, he covered his mouth with his handkerchief and coughed hard. As expected, there was bloodstain on the handkerchief. However, he kneaded the handkerchief into a ball and could not do anything about it. "Previously, master Ning Xian once said to me that Princess Yu''s destiny is indescribable. Now it seems that he is going to be the queen of China''s divine kingdom. Why, don''t you want your daughter to be the most respected position, mother Yitian Do you want to go down? "


    "That position is very precious to you, it''s worthless in my heart!" Yanbei city was staring at Baorong emperor tightly, and his eyes showed a sense of killing, "you just say, in the end, whether to let people go or not."


    At the moment, he is full of violent killing intention. It seems that he can be violent at any time and take people''s lives in the invisible. The handsome face of the demon does not affect his momentum.


    After several decades in power, Emperor Baorong felt a little retreat for the first time, but it was still in his son''s body. Naturally, he was unwilling to admit it. He covered his mouth with anger and coughed violently.


    Seeing his posture of coughing to death at any time, Yanbei city is still pressing forward step by step. There seems to be a storm gathering slowly in his eyes, "do you want to let people go or not?"


    "Asshole!" Emperor Baorong threw the brocade in his hand directly and trembled violently, "how dare you speak to me like this!"


    Yan Beicheng''s eyes were red and his forehead was blue. He almost said, "I only tell you that Mo''er is my life. If she has any damage, don''t mention the throne. I will only let the whole kingdom of God bury her with her!"


    With that, he turned around and swept away, and his momentum gradually dissipated with his departure.


    "You, you bastard Baorong emperor trembled to say such a sentence, a heavy head, again fainted in the past.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty!" Liu Weng, who had just come out of Yanbei city with his tail between his legs, saw that emperor Baorong had fainted again. He quickly and eagerly called out, "great doctor, great doctor!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What, the father has arrested his wife?" Yan cenxuan tried to support the body to sit up, the pale face of his weakness.


    "Don''t get excited." Liu Zheng quickly pressed Yan cenxuan down and told him to lie down first. "Your Majesty just imprisoned Princess Yu in the palace. He didn''t treat him harshly. Now the princess is safe and sound, but the prince''s mood is not good."

 V2.Chapter 656

    When Liu Zheng was treated as a good friend by a stranger, Liu Zheng was also worried about the plight of his former friends. "The ministers knelt down in front of the hall of nourishing the heart. His Majesty must have no way but to force his royal highness to submit to him in this way."


    Yan cenxuan heard the speech, thin lips tightly pursed into a straight line, in the eyes of remorse and guilt, a burst of attack, "in the final analysis, or because of my body, just let the emperor brother and sister-in-law suffer from these."


    After a pause, his voice dropped a little bit and said in a soft voice, "I heard that the emperor''s sister-in-law is pregnant now?"


    Liu Zheng nodded his head slightly and said, "it has been more than two months, nearly three months."


    At this point, he can not help but frown, rather worried, "before March, is the most unstable fetal image, if during this period of emotional too excited, at any time may lead to miscarriage."


    "When, cough, seriously?" Yan Cen Xuan still can''t help but sit up and get excited.


    "Why is your highness so worried?" Liu Zheng''s eyebrows are tightening, and he thinks a little bit in his eyes.


    Yan cenxuan eyes some unnatural turn his head, immediately began to explain, "the emperor''s sister-in-law was locked up because of me, I naturally worry."


    In fact, he has already opened his mind to the flowers on the street, and now these worries, in addition to the present body of the flower, the rest is some of her kindness to him.


    However, even so, he always feels guilty in his heart. He thinks that he can''t forget the former Liu Qianqian. This kind of behavior may make the flowers on the street be criticized by you.


    However, he would not explain too much, otherwise, he would be more and more black.


    Liu Zheng''s ability to perform well in the palace these days depends on not only his medical skills, but also Yan cenxuan''s eyes.


    Seeing that Liu Zheng was not asking, Yan cenxuan said in a low voice: "Doctor Liu, tell me the truth, I can still live together for several years now?"


    Such a heavy problem, Liu Zheng can not help silence for a moment, then slowly said: "if you can recuperate well, at most there are ten years."


    "Ten years..." Yan cenxuan''s pale lips chewed the two words gently, and the corners of his lips finally pulled out a smile. His smile was quite desolate. "I''m not too young now. Thank you, Doctor Liu."


    Even if he had lived for ten years, he was less than thirty.


    However, he was satisfied.


    Liu Zheng has been a doctor for several years. He has been used to life, old age and death. Now when he sees Yan cenxuan''s manner, he is quite touched. He says: "Your Highness, you don''t have to be careful. The doctor is kind. This is my duty. If your highness wants to take good care of yourself, I will do my best. "


    Yan cenxuan but gently shook his head, stopped for a moment, raised his eyes fixed looking at Liu Zheng, "Liu Yuyi, what can you do to make me quickly recover?"


    After a pause, his eyes flashed a firm, "or any folk formula can, you don''t have to worry, you just say."


    Liu Zheng''s eyes are complex, looking at the face of this firm, pale man.


    After a long time, I heard him slowly say, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The flowers on the street sat quietly in the palace. Beside them, there were maidens offering fruit drinks. Those who looked respectful could not be respectful. "Princess, check this out. The maid knows that you can''t drink tea, so she specially presents this thing."


    Said, and pointed to the side of the pastry, "these are the Royal dining room just sent, you taste faster, do not have appetite."

 V2.Chapter 657

    I''m kidding. Although this one is temporarily imprisoned here, in the end, it''s not to force that superior to be emperor? In any case, the present one is not to be neglected.


    What''s more, all the expenses of the Imperial Palace are now decided by the lady of Lady Shu. These are also the orders of Lady Shu. Who dares not be respectful or conscientious?


    "You go out first." The flower on the street glanced at the pastry on the table lightly, did not move.


    "This..." Just now, the respectful Maiden''s face was embarrassed. "Reply to the princess, it''s not that the maids don''t want to, but your majesty has ordered them to stay here and not to leave."


    The stranger passed the maid in front of her eyes and turned around in the room. She said faintly, "it seems that I am important. It''s just a little princess. There are more than a dozen people who only" serve. "


    In addition to these maids, there are some quiet people with great strength at first sight.


    Qin Ya some indignant swept that palace maid one eye, the mouth small voice way: "what serves, clearly is the surveillance."


    Although the voice was small, the maid was close in front of her eyes. Naturally, she could hear it clearly. She laughed awkwardly and retreated to one side. "Princess, please use it slowly."


    The flowers on the street stood up and walked slowly toward the outside of the hall, and all the maids followed.


    She is not annoyed, and continues to walk slowly and leisurely towards the main entrance of the hall.


    A group of ladies and sisters did not stop, only follow.


    She was not satisfied with the fact that she did not say much about it. However, Qin Ya felt annoyed by a group of headless flies.


    "Princess, they follow us like this, for fear that you will not have a chance to do anything you want." She quickly narrowed the distance between the flowers on the street, close to her ear whispered.


    On the street flower eyebrow eye does not move, light way: "that then temporarily does not go."


    In fact, if she wants to leave, there are many ways. But the law in this palace is too strict. If she ran away like this and was taken advantage of by someone with intention, she was charged with a crime and forced Yan Beicheng. This situation would not have happened in Jieshi.


    The emperor is now on the verge of decay, and they are biting their teeth and disagreeing. How can he survive these young people?


    Think of here, the more leisurely on the flower surface.


    Qin Ya flattened her mouth and didn''t understand, "princess, what do you mean by doing this?"


    The flowers on the street didn''t explain, and they kept pace. "You should be generous. Although you can''t go out, the scenery of the Chu Xiu palace is also good. People are waiting on us carefully every day. They just enjoy it. When the time comes, someone will let us out."


    While speaking, he has arrived at the main gate of Chu Xiu palace.


    The vermilion gate stood high in front of her eyes, and the flowers on the street suddenly turned around and faced a group of ladies and sisters.


    The maids were thinking about it. It was the master who asked them to let her out.


    On this, they did not want to take a rest


    After a pause, he added, "remember to prepare an extra chair."


    Although the maids and sisters felt that the request of the stranger flower was quite strange, they all felt a little relieved and immediately responded with a smile.


    But a moment later, the ladies and sisters quickly brought in two chairs, one table, and all the fruit cakes that had just been put in the room.


    More than that, there are two maids holding umbrellas to shade the flowers on the street.

 V2.Chapter 658

    The flower on the stranger is quite a bit not used to, ordered them to withdraw the umbrella, go to one side to stand far away.


    As for Qin ya, she looked at the imperial concubine chair in front of her eyes with a strange face, and then looked at the flowers on the street that had been sitting safely and half lying, "princess, this, maidservant How can I sit again


    With that, he glanced at the waiting maids and moms nearby. He always felt that he should be the same as them.


    Seeing this, she got up and squeezed a piece of cake and put it into her mouth. The corners of her lips sparked a light smile, "even if you lost your freedom here with me, you should be rewarded."


    Qin Ya almost choked, and tried to swallow the cake. The sweet and greasy taste immediately beat her heart''s discomfort. She was busy smiling and chanting, "thank you, princess."


    Then he sat down impolitely and squeezed a piece of cake and stuffed it into the entrance. His eyes suddenly brightened up and his face was full of happiness.


    In the heart unceasing exclamation, this palace imperial chef makes the cake is not the same, unexpectedly so delicious.


    Seeing this scene from afar, a group of maids and sisters in the palace were all red with jealousy. They could not help but imagine that if the empress in the future was really a empress, would she treat them so well.


    The flower on the street is peaceful and peaceful, but Yanbei city is a different scene.


    Facing a tyrannical face, he came out of the Yangxin hall and walked directly under the different eyes of the ministers. In addition, Emperor Baorong fainted, which caused a lot of waves in the palace, and everyone made a mess.


    Yan Beicheng did not mind these, he is now full of thought and worry about the flowers on the stranger.


    Simply Mo Ling is quite intelligent. After being sent out by the moshang flower, she didn''t report it immediately. Instead, she followed her quietly to see which palace the moshang flower quilt was locked in.


    Therefore, after leaving the Yangxin hall, yanbeicheng went directly to the Chuxiu palace, which attracted many palace maids.


    There are those who are afraid of it, and there are those who avoid it. There are even some maids who secretly look at the appearance of Yanbei city. Although the momentum is appalling, the face is really beautiful without the birthmark. Even the women feel inferior to themselves and steal the hearts of many palace girls.


    However, Yan Beicheng did not notice any one''s expression. He had only one goal at the moment - he must see the flowers on the stranger and confirm his safety.


    The Imperial Palace was so large that it took a long time for Yan Beicheng to arrive at the gate of Chuxiu palace. As expected, the whole palace was surrounded by the imperial guards. If the iron bucket was not exposed, even flies would not want to fly in. The maids in the palace avoided passing by.


    What is more incredible is that Zhao Weigui, a general in charge of half of the forbidden army, is actually standing here to guard.


    At the sight of Yanbei city''s coming, he immediately stopped him, clasped his hands and bowed, "Your Highness stops, your majesty has given the edict, no one is allowed to approach here."


    Yan Beicheng has just disappeared from the scene of tyranny. His eyes, which are full of tempestuous storms, cross Zhao Wei and fall in front of the closed vermilion gate. "Who dares to stop me when I want to see my princess?"


    Yan Beicheng''s whole body''s tyrannical manner, only lets the human look then the heartfelt chilly.


    Under pressure, Zhao Wei tried to keep his face unchanged and said, "Your Highness, if you don''t have your Majesty''s edict, you will not dare to profane your office. Please calm down."

 V2.Chapter 659

    How could Yan Beicheng listen to this? He was so anxious that he could not calm down and think at the thought that the pregnant moshang flower had been used as a threat to himself by Emperor Baorong.


    "Let go." Yan Beicheng''s eyes flashed a meaning of obliteration, and his voice was cold and penetrating.


    Zhao Wei had already felt the killing intention of Yan Beicheng, but he still did not retreat. "If your highness wants to break through, please forgive me for being rude."


    The identity of Yan Beicheng was no better than that of others. At the moment, Zhao Wei was in the same mood as before, and he only handled affairs impartially.


    As soon as the words were finished, all the guards surrounded Yanbei city and pointed at him.


    The Phoenix eyes of Yanbei city are bloodshot, and the killing intention is rampant in the heart. What is full of consideration are the flowers on the street that are only one door away from you at the moment.


    At this time, the vermilion gate opened slowly, and a slim and upright woman appeared in the palace gate against the light.


    Yan Beicheng eyes in the anger of a moment actually all dissipated, a pair of Phoenix eyes almost stick to the flowers on the street, "Mo''er, how are you, do they have trouble for you?"


    Care is chaos. When he says these words, he doesn''t think at all. When he says these words, he obeys his own heart.


    With that, he crossed Zhao Wei and went directly to the front. He took her hand and looked left and right for fear of any damage.


    Zhao Wei didn''t expect that the door would be opened suddenly, so he didn''t have time to stop him. At the moment, he looked at the two guards guarding the door and said, "who let you open the door?"


    The guard quickly knelt down, "it was the princess who said that she had an unbearable abdominal pain, and her subordinates opened the door."


    The two guards were in charge of guarding the gate of Chuxiu palace. Zhao Wei didn''t check it for a while.


    Thinking of this, he felt remorseful. However, seeing this situation, he bit his teeth and said, "the prince and princess have something to say quickly. After a long time, he will not be able to explain it."


    After all, they fought side by side, and there was always some friendship.


    The flower on the street smiles at him to show his thanks, "thank you for your trouble."


    Yan Beicheng see the situation, look at the flowers on the street in the eyes are more than a little sour, "do not look at other men smile."


    The voice fell down, and thought of the flowers on the street closed for such a while, the heart must be very unhappy, then she will embrace her in his arms, "it is my bad, will let you suffer such grievances, fortunately you are OK."


    On the street flower lets him hold, a hand consciousness protects own abdomen, "you rest assured, the father emperor did not let the person treat me harshly, I in the food, food and housing line is also very good."


    After a pause, she separated a little, lowered her voice and said seriously: "the father and the emperor will never seriously treat me at this juncture, not to mention you and the thirteen emperor''s younger brother. Other princes are unable to bear the heavy responsibilities, and the father will certainly let them inherit. I''ll stay in this palace for a few days, and you''ll be at ease. You don''t have to pay attention to other things. You don''t have to promise. I''ll be fine. "


    Yan Beicheng''s thin lips are tightly stretched into a straight line, and the pupils are full of gloom. "How can I be willing to let you be imprisoned here? No, I must take you today, and then we will go directly back to Yuzhou, and we will not pay any attention to the Imperial City in the future. "


    I didn''t expect that Yan Beicheng would be so confused in such a big event. He pinched the back of his hand with some strength. "Are you dizzy? That''s the next policy. If you go back like this, do you think other princes can still sit still?"

 V2.Chapter 660

    In the past, Yan Moli and empress Lin were oppressed. All these princes were obedient and extremely cowardly. At this time, if Yan Beicheng suddenly left, the imperial city would be in chaos.


    Thinking of this, Mo Shang Hua said again: "it will not be a good thing for everyone that the imperial city is in chaos. If you find opportunities in the kingdom of Chen, then you and I will never have a good life. Yanbeicheng, the child in my belly can''t stand the trouble. I just want to live a peaceful life. "


    Yan Beicheng closed his eyes, and his thick long eyelashes trembled gently. His hands tightly held the hands of flowers on the street. He was quite struggling in his heart.


    He couldn''t bear to leave the flowers alone here.


    This palace has always been a place where people eat people and do not vomit bones. If you are careless, you will be doomed.


    Flowers on the street naturally understand his hardship, holding his hand to cover his position in his abdomen, holding his lips to smile, "I will be good for him, you may rest assured, what''s more, no one really treats me harshly, I''m served very fine, when you come to pick me up, I''m afraid I''ll be fat."


    Yan Beicheng didn''t speak. His palm caressed her flat abdomen, and her eyes were complicated.


    After a long time, he pulled the flowers on the street again, hugged them tightly and whispered, "for coming to meet you soon."


    Finish saying, then turn directly and go, head also don''t return.


    It''s not that he doesn''t care about it in his heart. It''s because he''s afraid that when he turns back, he''ll have some impulse in his heart. However, it is difficult for him to be rational when it comes to the affairs of strangers.


    When Zhao Wei saw this, he ordered the guards to stand up again. Then he went up to the stranger and bowed his hand. "Princess, please come back."


    The flower on the street nodded slightly, very simply turned back to the Chu Xiu palace, Mo Ling did not go, also followed into the Chu Xiu palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Baorong fainted again. Liu Zhengxian gave him diagnosis and treatment many times before. Naturally, he was called into the palace.


    After another treatment, Emperor Baorong woke up, but his spirit was more depressed. It was clear that he was always sleeping in the past few days, but now he was full of green shadows.


    The first thing he did after waking up was to ask Liu Zheng, "how much time do I have now?"


    If the next imperial doctor, at this moment must be frightened kneel down to call your majesty long live, but Liu Zheng never disdains to say these false lies.


    He lowered his eyes and said, "according to the present state of your majesty, at most Half a month. "


    Hearing this, Emperor Baorong suddenly coughed violently, as if to cough his heart and lungs.


    "Be bold! How dare you curse your majesty Liu Weng was obedient to Emperor Baorong, but he was angry.


    Liu Zheng glanced at Liu Weng lightly, and said lightly: "Wei Chen is just telling the truth, without any curse."


    Liu Weng seems to want to say something, Baorong emperor immediately raised his hand to stop, face tired, "all ministers are still in front of the palace now?"


    Liu Weng immediately replied respectfully: "reply to your majesty, when all the courtiers hear that you are fainting, they are even more reluctant to leave. They are all very anxious."


    "Call them in." Baorong emperor said slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Since emperor Baorong had been summoned, Liu Bohan was full of thoughts.


    It happened that I met the third prince. No, it should be the king of an. He then gathered up his mind and saluted him slightly, "the old minister has seen his royal highness king an."


    Although king an was timid and stupid, he was respectful when he met Liu Bohan. "The prime minister doesn''t have to be polite. You dare to ask the prime minister. But when you come out of the Yangxin hall, have you met your father?"

 V2.Chapter 661

    At this point, he was full of anguish, "I want to visit my father, but my father doesn''t know why, and I can''t see him at all."


    Originally Baorong emperor did not summon him, and he did not intend to go again. However, Princess Chen was always on the receiving end again and again. Even if Baorong emperor refused to let him, he should always go.


    Liu Bohan''s eyes turned around king an, and his mind became more lively. "His highness, king an, is the eldest son of his majesty. How could your majesty not see you?"


    King an sighed and didn''t twist it tightly. "Not only this king, but also the other brothers and the emperor were not seen. There was also the king''s mother and concubine, and the father and Emperor refused to go. In addition to the thirteen younger brothers, there are now five emperor younger brothers, and the father has never called to see us again. "


    However, he was only troubled in his heart, and there was no jealousy.


    Liu Bohan swept Wang an with a pair of shrewd eyes. An idea suddenly arose in his heart, and he suddenly said with a smile, "Your Highness, this is not a difficult thing to do. I wonder if I have the honor to invite you to visit the old minister''s house?"


    An Wang looked at Liu Bohan in disbelief, "Liu Xiang, do you really have a way? It''s just that I''m afraid my mother and concubine will blame you... "


    Isn''t such softness the best assurance?


    Liu Bohan was very happy in his heart and did not reveal anything about it. "You can not tell empress Chen Fei about this matter. After that, you can tell empress Chen Fei that your highness doesn''t need to mention the old minister. He just says it''s your own way. She will praise you more."


    An Wang eyes a bright, immediately decided this matter, "then according to the prime minister''s words."


    ¡­¡­


    On the street flower originally thought, oneself in this Chu Xiu palace, in addition to some stuffy, will not have the side matter.


    But did not think, to the evening, Shufei actually came to visit in person.


    A number of ladies and sisters saluted to the lady, and the flowers on the street also wanted to salute. But the lady helped her and told her, "you are a man with body now, so you don''t have to salute."


    On the street flower pour also did not have the courtesy, is very obedient stand straight body, toward the Shu imperial concubine kind smile, "thank you for your consideration."


    Shufei hook lips smile, but the blood in the eyes, as well as haggard face color is particularly clear.


    The flower on the street invited lady Shu to come in and sit down. Then she said softly: "the body of the thirteen emperor''s younger brother can be well cared for. Don''t worry. You should take good care of yourself first, so as to take good care of the thirteen younger brother."


    "You see it." Lady Shufei raised her hand and stroked her face which could be covered with powder, but she still forced her face to smile. "In fact, I have already seen the affair of xuan''er, and I can''t blame anyone at all. To blame, I can only blame me for failing to take good care of myself when I was pregnant with xuan''er, and was secretly plotted by others, which made xuan''er born prematurely."


    At the mention of this, her eyes would be uncontrollably red, and the grief in her eyes could not be covered in any case.


    Qin Ya took a handkerchief and handed it to her. She was very sympathetic to the lady in front of her. "Be careful, don''t break your eyes by crying."


    Shu Fei is not the person who holds the airs. She smiles at Qin ya when she hears her words.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to be so nervous." Trying to suppress the grief in her heart, the lady said with a faint smile. She looked at the flowers on the street with concern. "I know you are alone here. I will often come to see you in the future."


    After a pause, he put his hand in the hand of the flower on the street and said in a warm voice: "I never thought of letting xuan''er sit in that position. I know that you are miserable in your heart. In any case, you should always be relieved. You should not think much about it. Things outside can be solved by men. At this moment, you just need to take care of yourself."

 V2.Chapter 662

    As soon as she had finished speaking, the close female official behind her brought up a lot of gifts and said with a smile, "princess, this is all our mother''s wishes. I hope you can relieve your depression."


    On the street flower really did not expect, Shu Fei is such a sincere and warm-hearted person, cold heart a burst of moved, "I won''t say anything too nice to listen to, but now really moved, lady Shufei, thank you."


    Lady Shufei gently held her hand and looked at the flowers on the street. Her eyes were full of love. "You are a good child. What you have done for xuan''er, I will never forget. All these should be. I only hope you can be relieved now. Don''t be so eager to move the fetal spirit."


    "By the way, I''ll bring you another one." The lady said, turning to the female officer behind her.


    The female officer immediately nodded down. After a while, Liu Zheng, who was dressed in Imperial medical uniform, entered the palace under the guidance of the female official.


    On the street flower quite surprised looking at Liu Zheng, "how can you come in?"


    Liu Zheng took a look at the lady and said with a smile: "naturally, it''s a blessing for the lady. In fact, there are many people''s meanings in it."


    After a pause, he added, "I mean something. In Yuzhou in the past, you and I discussed medical ethics together. I owe all my achievements to you. Naturally, I should come to see you. "


    It''s also good to say that Liu is talking with moshanghua, and his understanding of medical skills has been greatly improved. Since then, medical skills have naturally become more and more powerful. Now it is second only to the flowers on the street.


    A word to let a little warm in the heart of the flower on the street, curved the corner of his lips and laughed, "thank them for me."


    In her previous life, she was always cold hearted and indulged in medical research. In this life, she was able to gain so many people''s care, which made her heart not warm.


    There will be because of their own size chaos, completely lost in the past decisive and sharp Yanbei City, that will be in front of themselves like a person the same Yanbei City, everything, let her originally cold heart, warm incomparable.


    Seeing this, Liu Zheng took down the medicine box on his back and said, "although you have everything here, you need to be very careful about the medication. I have met with desire and brought some herbs for you. You can order someone close to you to cook it."


    The flower on the stranger took it with a smile and handed it to Qin ya when she arrived.


    In fact, only she knows that she is not willing to take medicine during pregnancy.


    The tocolysis drug is quite bitter. In her opinion, everything should be allowed to go as it is. If it is not for special circumstances, there is no need to drink it. But in order to make Yan Beicheng feel at ease, she prepared a prescription of tocolysis by herself. In fact, she dumped it secretly every time.


    However, in the face of other people''s good intentions, she will not shirk.


    Qin ya to this heart know belly Ming, also did not point to break, smile for the Mo on the flower to accept.


    A few people chatted at will, and Lady Shu and Liu Zheng left the palace. After all, moshanghua is in confinement, so they should not stay too long.


    ¡­¡­


    "Does this medicine really make me recover quickly?" Yan cenxuan looked at the medicine in Liu Liu Zheng''s hand and asked in a low voice.


    Liu is drooping a look at the soup in the hand, gently nodded, "but not as fast as you imagine, at least it will take time to look as usual."


    "Ten days?" Thinking of the current situation outside, Yan cenxuan frowns slightly.


    "It''s the fastest. There''s no other prescription." Liu Zheng saw the situation and whispered a warning.

 V2.Chapter 663

    "Well, ten days, ten days." Yan cenxuan led a bitter smile on the corner of his lips. He took the soup directly and drank it.


    The medicine seemed to be more bitter than usual. When he drank it, he frowned from time to time.


    But even so, he did not stop at all.


    In any case, he has to get better as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    The days in the palace were really boring. Every day, besides eating, it was sleeping.


    Now that she is pregnant, she doesn''t want to work hard and think much, so she believes in Yanbei city with all her heart. As a result, although it''s a bit boring these days, it''s much better to have Lady Shu visit her from time to time.


    Qin Ya and Mo Ling can meet each other every day, but there is no complaint. Even because the food here is quite good, but three days on the fat on a few pounds, make the stranger often tease. Mo Ling then quietly raised the corner of her lips and looked at Qin Ya with a smile.


    After only four days, Emperor Baorong''s edict came to Chu Xiu palace.


    It was not the edict of amnesty, but that she should be transferred to the patriarchal mansion.


    Qin Ya''s round little face suddenly changed, "princess, what''s going on? Isn''t the prince always circling around outside? How could it be so? "


    When she came every day, she would take a letter from Yan Beicheng to relieve the pain of Acacia. At the same time, she also told the outside situation. Qin Ya may not know his situation now, but she is very clear about her situation. She has no complaints or surprise.


    In recent days, the wind direction in the middle of the Court seems to have changed. Liu Bohan has already let go of his mouth and asks Baorong emperor to set up the third prince. The third prince is stupid and incompetent, and Baorong emperor naturally does not want to. The rest of the officials still supported Yanbei City, and even knelt down in front of him.


    Emperor Baorong''s intention did not seem to have changed because of Liu Bohan. He summoned Yan Beicheng several times, but he did not see him at all.


    At present, Yanbei city is really difficult to deal with. He is also secretly deployed to solve the problem in the name of the national master.


    The stranger knows everything, so she is not anxious. What she can do now is to take good care of herself, so that she can not let Yan Beicheng be distracted.


    Therefore, she was still calm and accepted the imperial edict, and then was taken away by the guards and put into the zongrenfu.


    Because she was pregnant, she received the best treatment in prison. Although she was in the prison, she had an arm thick railing, and the furnishings were similar to those of a normal person.


    Qin Ya and Mo Ling were forced out of the imperial palace.


    The flower on the stranger originally thought that once he came, he would be at ease. However, he saw an unfamiliar face in the cell opposite him.


    It''s Lin Xiangyin!


    Lin Xiangyin has been locked up in the zongrenfu all the time, so Yan Moli''s affair has not been implicated in her. If we say the biggest disadvantage, it may be that the zongrenfu will not be able to leave in this lifetime.


    However, she seems to have thought about it for a long time. Her body is much tidier than when she first came to see her. Her black hair is simply pulled up with a wooden hairpin, and her cheek is white but lifeless.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here in my lifetime." Seeing the flowers on the stranger, Lin Xiangyin just pulled the corner of her lips and chuckled.


    The flower on the street is not angry, looking for a wooden stool to sit down temporarily, light way: "thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi is so to come."


    Lin Xiangyin looked down at the coarse cloth on her body, and looked at the strange flowers on the other side although she was wearing plain clothes. The corner of her lips pulled out a self mocking smile. "It''s true that it''s the East and the west of the river for 30 years. When you were the most depressed, I was the Pearl in my family''s eye, and my granddaughter was the favorite of Donglin marquis. Now, I don''t even have my grandfather."

 V2.Chapter 664

    At this point, her empty eyes can not help but shed tears, full of sorrow, but no resentment.


    On the street flower silent down, this matter she can''t say completely can''t escape the relation, the nature does not have the qualification to comfort at present this lost all the down and out woman.


    Lin Xiangyin did not seem to need to be comforted. She quickly wiped her tears, tilted her head and looked at the flowers on the stranger. "Why did you come in? Is it your husband who is also ashamed of you?"


    On the stranger flower lip corner slight twitch for a while, ponder for a moment, just way: "just made your majesty unhappy."


    But Lin Xiangyin sniffed, "if it''s just like this, how can you be locked into this kind of place, but it''s good that you can at least have someone with me for company."


    Thinking of this, she chuckled again.


    In the past few months, she had already broken some of her nerves. Now, her style of conduct is quite different from before.


    The flower on the stranger stares at Lin Xiangyin for a while, only to feel that the woman''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly become strange. She wants to say something, but she can''t spit it out anyway.


    "Are you guilty?" Lin Xiangyin seemed to see her thoughts and suddenly opened her mouth.


    The flower on the stranger did not answer, just dropped the eyes.


    Lin Xiangyin didn''t resent it, just a smile full of ridicule. "Now I understand why you have such a big change. Now I also experienced a time, but I don''t blame you."


    Said, she murmured: "is I blind, unexpectedly fell in love with such a man, you know? When I knew that he was also locked in, I didn''t worry about it. I think I finally jumped out of it. Thank you


    Thinking of this, she grinned again.


    On the street flower only quietly listened to her, did not interrupt, also did not because of Lin Xiangyin a thank you, Bento really felt that he was not wrong.


    Lin Xiangyin is not angry because of the silence of the flowers on the street. She just has no one to speak for a long time. Seeing the flowers on the street at the moment, she can''t help but pour out all the pain in her heart.


    "By the way, I heard that my father was also escorted back to the city. I don''t know the news after that. Do you know?" After telling her own voice, Lin Xiangyin said again.


    Speaking of this matter, Mo Shang Hua also can''t help but frown slightly, "this matter I didn''t pay attention to, don''t know at present."


    She only knew that after Donglin Hou was captured, general Lin, who was far away in Northern Xinjiang, was immediately seized of military power and was escorted back to Beijing. However, she did not pay attention to the news after that.


    Lin Xiangyin suddenly calmed down and buried her head in her knee, not making a sound.


    The flower on the stranger sees this, simply also does not open a mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    "You can''t, my Lord. You can''t. You can''t stay in that place for a long time because the princess is still pregnant." Qin Ya knelt down and looked at Yan Beicheng with red eyes.


    Yan Beicheng had already learned the news, and he was also very anxious. However, the more time he waited, the more he should hold his ground.


    As a result, he did not look at Qin ya, thin lips cold voice enunciation, "Mo Ling, take her down."


    "But, but..." Qin Ya also want to say something, Mo Ling has already held her hand, "subordinate to quit."


    Then he did not = can''t help but break up and pull Qin Ya down.


    Without other people, the house for a time quiet down, Yanbei city''s whole face is tense and tight, eyes look dark and unpredictable. Compared with the impulse of the past few days, he has calmed down a lot.

 V2.Chapter 665

    Hua qianliu also accepted his smile at the moment. Seeing his appearance like this, he said: "simply save Xiaomo Hua directly. You can leave here and go back to Yuzhou. You are also in such trouble."


    The South crane suddenly glanced over, a face of hate iron is not steel, "this move has been denied many times, if feasible, how can you say."


    Flower thousand willow some impatient to grasp the forehead two strokes broken hair, "this also can''t, that also can''t, Baorong emperor now also did not swallow breath, this matter can how."


    Yan Beicheng silent for a long time, suddenly raised his eyes, dark eyes a lonely, "if there is no way, then push others to the top."


    The South crane slightly pondered, unexpectedly also nodded his head, "if the Lord really does not want to succeed to the throne, then this is the only way. Just, do you have a suitable person in mind now?"


    Maybe it''s just retribution. Yan Mo Li and Yan cenxuan are the only ones who can really count as excellent sons of emperor Baorong. It''s a pity that one is vicious in mind, the other is weak in body, and the other is Yan Beicheng. Unfortunately, he has never been interested in the throne. The rest of the princes are flat and submissive, and can''t be used at all.


    It''s really ironic to say that the person who doesn''t want the throne is the best candidate, which is really ironic.


    Hua qianliu stroked the two hairs in front of her forehead, frowned and said, "I have seen one or two of those princes, but they dare not speak out loud even in the Qin Lou Chu Guan. How can such temperament be done?"


    "Whether I can or not, I don''t need to worry about it. It''s that the kingdom of God will be toppled by them in the future, which is less important than her." Yan Beicheng''s eyes were deep, his thin lips slowly enunciated, his voice was not emotional, but his hands were unconsciously tightened.


    Don''t say that just a kingdom of God is all the people in the world, in his heart are not as important as a stranger.


    Hua qianliu and Nanhe are silent when they hear the speech.


    Hua qianliu silently holds the South crane''s hand, but the South crane doesn''t shake off his hand this time, so he can hold it tightly.


    In one''s life, it''s not easy to meet a person who loves each other and knows each other.


    "Lord, Doctor Liu is here." The voice of dark guard suddenly rang outside the door.


    "Come in, please." Yan Beicheng collected the emotion in his eyes and opened his mouth without expression.


    As soon as the words fell, the door was pushed open from the outside, and Liu Zheng stepped in without ceremony. Without ceremony, he directly opened the door to the mountain. "The thirteenth prince asked me to tell you that his body will soon recover. Let everyone be calm and don''t act impulsively."


    ¡­¡­


    I''m afraid I can''t wait tonight. Sure enough, when I entered the ugly time, I had a vision.


    She had observed the movements of the jailers in the prison, and about every other hour they would come to inspect them. When it was dark, they would have been patrolling for half an hour. Now it was the hour, but there was no sign of them.


    Lin Xiangyin in the opposite cell has already fallen asleep, and the candlestick is still on.


    All the Royal relatives and nobles were locked in the patriarchal mansion, so they attached great importance to it. The candlesticks in the prison could not be extinguished at night, in order to prevent accidents from being discovered in time.


    Everything around was quiet.


    Mo Shang Hua quickly analyzes the situation around him, and his eyes are fixed on the direction of the prison door.


    Sure enough, but for a moment, a very light footstep came from my ear, and three masked men in black suddenly appeared in front of the prison door.

 V2.Chapter 666

    After they came in, they opened the prison door without saying anything.


    On the street flower vigilantly stands up, the silver needle already quietly pinches between the fingers, "who are you?"


    The several people seemed to know that the moshang flower would ask. One of them respectfully saluted moshanghua and said, "my subordinates have been ordered by his highness king an to send the princess out of the city to meet with King Yu."


    On the other hand, the vigilance in the eyes of flowers on the street is not reduced, but increased, "an Wang? I have never met with him. Why did he save me? "


    The man in black had long expected that the flowers on the street would ask this question, and said, "the princess will know the purpose of your highness as soon as she guesses it. Why do we have to say more? Please get up and go with us now


    No, it''s cheating.


    As soon as the words of the man in black came out, the flowers on the stranger had already noticed something wrong.


    She had seen Wang an a few times. She was submissive, and her posture was mediocre. She could not speak and do things as well as she did now.


    On the street flower heart thinks a turn, in the heart already had probably, the lip Cape gently stirs up, the way: "good, I go with you."


    As he spoke, the guard in his eyes was relaxed.


    The man in black immediately let the way, let the stranger flower first, and then another man in black walked in front to explore the way and put her in the middle, in a protected position.


    Another man in black, after leaving the prison door, did not know what the purpose was. He opened the prison door on Lin Xiangyin''s side and stepped in.


    As soon as the prison door opened, Lin Xiangyin woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a man in black coming towards her. Suddenly, her face turned white with fright. She was about to start shouting. The man in black directly knocked her unconscious with a knife in his hand, and then took her away directly.


    On the street flower pressure in the heart of astonishment, Yu light in that black clothes person''s body shape to scan one eye, quickly retracts the line of sight, only does not interest to move the eye, "go."


    The jailers of zongrenfu have been knocked out. The flower on the stranger glanced at her lightly and then moved away. She continued to follow the man in black. There was a man in black behind her, but she still quietly took a silver needle out of her hand.


    The silver needle target was too small, and she did not raise her hand. The man in black had to take out part of his attention to pay attention to the movement around, which was not easy to find.


    Out of the patriarchal mansion, a carriage had already been arranged outside. Flowers on the street and Lin Xiangyin, who was unconscious, were placed in the carriage. The three men in black drove the carriage outside.


    All the way, the flowers on the street did not open their mouths, nor did Lin Xiangyin wake up and let the carriage drive outside the city.


    When it was clear that the city gate had already been locked, when it reached the gate, the guards opened the gate and let them out of the city.


    The carriage ended up in a remote wilderness.


    It''s no more modern than here. Even at three or four o''clock in the morning, the lights are still bright outside. At this time, the carriage stops outside the wilderness and it''s dark everywhere. It''s no exaggeration to say that you can''t see your fingers. It''s like you''re blind and you can''t see anything.


    One of the men in black took a torch and looked at the other two men in black. Then he said, "princess, it''s here."


    With the fall of his words, seven or eight masked men in black, all with long swords in their hands, were staring at the inconspicuous carriage.


    What about King Yu? I want to see King Yu. " The flowers on the street did not get off the bus, and the voice of Qingling came from the carriage.

 V2.Chapter 667

    The man in black holding the torch flashed a sneer in his eyes and continued to say in a hoarse voice: "after the princess gets off the bus, you can see it naturally."


    But there was a long silence in the carriage.


    A man in black became suspicious. Under the sign of the man in black holding a torch, he carefully lifted the curtain of the car. Never thought of it, the accident happened suddenly at this time. In the carriage, except Lin Xiangyin, who was unconscious, there was no figure of a stranger.


    The man in black was still wondering, but suddenly some powdery things came down from the sky. He suddenly realized that it was poison. He covered his nose with his hand and retreated. But just after a few steps, the whole man suddenly fell to the ground, not knowing life or death.


    At the next moment, the whole person of moshanghua, like an arrow from the bow, quickly darts out of the carriage. The other people in black just want to meet them, but what they are facing is not a lethal weapon, but a burst of poisonous powder that goes with the wind.


    This poisonous powder spreads out very quickly, but in the blink of an eye, it can disperse within two meters around. The consequence of the remaining people in black coming forward one after another is to fall down one by one.


    But in the blink of an eye, there were only four people left in the black, all holding swords in their hands, and they did not dare to go forward.


    The flower clapped her hands and shook the powder in her palm. She raised her eyes carelessly and looked straight at the man with the torch, "general Lin, I can''t believe you are here."


    "You The man in black was stunned for a moment at first, then his eyes suddenly passed a obliteration meaning, "how can you know my identity?"


    The flower on the street looked at the man in black, and his voice was cold and careless. "If you hadn''t asked your whereabouts by chance today, I''m afraid I wouldn''t think of you. Moreover, you deliberately disguised your voice, your body shape can''t deceive people, and your attitude towards love is full of flaws."


    At this point, her lips light pick, way: "in fact, your voice also has a big flaw, I have never seen you, you deliberately disguise, will only make you full of flaws."


    "Tell me, what is your purpose and why you want to impersonate the third prince." The flowers on the street stand with negative hands, and their eyes are cold and sharp looking at general Lin in front of them.


    General Lin pulled the black cloth from his face and finally showed a weathered face.


    "You are really a smart man." He looked at the flowers on the street and said, "but..."


    The latter words he did not say, the corners of his lips pulled out a treacherous arc.


    The poisonous powder on the body of the flower on the street has no more, the eye dyed a bit of vigilance, one hand motionless touch to the waist, "but what?"


    General Lin did not answer, but gave a sneer and then looked at another man in black on his side.


    At the next moment, there were dozens of people in black from nowhere, and their momentum was different from that of the previous wave.


    The moment they appeared, they all flowed towards the flowers on the street.


    She did not dare to be vague. She immediately drew out her soft sword and dealt with it wholeheartedly.


    If there are killing moves everywhere, but these people in black are obviously more difficult to deal with than before. They don''t fight her to death at all, they just fight with her, and they quickly retreat whenever they are in danger of being hurt by her.


    It was obviously an attempt to drain her strength.


    On the stranger flower clear these people''s intention, the complexion also gradually dignified rises, wholeheartedly responds.

 V2.Chapter 668

    But when she was fighting, she was worried, always subconsciously protecting her stomach, and was consumed by such turns. However, after a long time, her physical strength was gradually exhausted.


    When people in black saw this, they looked at each other again, and then they pulled away. A large net of coarse hemp suddenly fell from the sky and covered the flowers on the street.


    On the stranger flower originally wants to use the software to split directly, but when this big net is getting closer and closer to oneself, the pupil suddenly shrinks and dodges in a hurry.


    In front of my eyes, I can see clearly that what kind of coarse hemp woven fishing net is, which is clearly interspersed with iron wire, with barbed wire on it. If you are caught in the net, you must be seriously injured.


    She was rolling away from the ground directly. Just after she fell on the ground, the butcher''s knife of the man in black cut at her again. She didn''t care much about it. She jumped up in an instant. She was forced into the place where the iron net fell. The light embroidered shoes on her feet were penetrated by the barb on the iron net, and the soles of her feet felt a pang of pain.


    At this time, dozens of swords pointed at her.


    The center of the foot is the place where many blood vessels gather on the body. At this moment, it is suddenly punctured, but in the blink of an eye, the feet are already dripping with blood.


    The flower on the stranger pinched the corner of his clothes and tried to hold back the pain. Cold eyes looked at general Lin, who was standing on the side and had never made a move. "Who in the end is directing you behind the scenes?"


    Today, some of these people''s actions are clearly to know her habits. It is impossible for general Lin, who is far away in the frontier, to know and master her habits.


    General Lin sneered, and his face was grim. "You and the king Yu have destroyed our century old foundation of the Lin family, and my daughter has become like this. Naturally, I want you to have a hard time, but before that, naturally, you still have some use."


    Voice just fell, a man wrapped in black slowly walked out of the dark, eyes of evil, cold looking at the flowers trapped in the street.


    "Yan Moli, it''s you!" On the street flower eye light fixed looking at Yan Mo Li standing on the side of general Lin''s body, the tone is particularly positive.


    The light from the torch was dim and dark. Half of Yan Mo''s face was bathed in a dark yellow, half of his face was caged in the dark, and his eagle''s eyes were sinister and treacherous, just like a devil crawling out of hell.


    "Flowers on the street, you''re all right." Yan Mo Li slowly hooked the corner of his lips, his voice was cold and gloomy, "how can you think about it? I can come out of Yan Moli, and I don''t think you will have this day."


    As he spoke, he began to smile. "In the end, it''s thanks to Liu Xiang, your biological father. If he hadn''t been clever enough to control the third prince, I''d let general Lin take advantage of the opportunity to secretly encourage the third prince. You wouldn''t have the present situation. It''s really funny. Ha ha ha ha --"


    looking at his pretty twisted face, mo On the flower a beautiful face, there is no emotion to speak of, the face is expressionless way: "you want to use me to coerce Yan Beicheng, your emperor dream is still alive."


    This certainly calm appearance actually stimulated Yan Mo Li, his face fiercely sank down, and looked at the flowers on the street fiercely, "I think that''s what I think. Do you think you can escape my palm now? No, I tell you, I don''t just want to blackmail you, I want your husband and wife to die


    The hand that the flower on the stranger covers small abdomen slightly tightens, labial pan Bai, "father emperor still did not close an eye, you do so, won''t have courtier approbate you."

 V2.Chapter 669

    On the face of it, I have been thinking about time in my heart.


    Yan Mo Li is extremely rampant smile, directly in front of the mountain pinched the delicate neck of the flower on the road, "so far, you dare to speak in front of me like this, do you believe I will kill you immediately."


    With a little force in her hand, she lifted her whole body from the ground.


    Had been used to some of the soles of the feet were forced from the barb to withdraw, coupled with the neck almost suffocating force, let the street flower face quickly pale down.


    Even at this time, the people in black did not dare to withdraw, and they all raised their swords to surround them.


    The breath is thinner and thinner, the pale face of the stranger flower turns purple gradually, but the arc of Yan Mo''s sharp lips is bigger and bigger, and his smile is more and more rampant. "I am really curious. If Yan Beicheng sees you like this, will he be willing to kneel down?"


    "I hear you''re still pregnant?" After a pause, his eyes were on the flower''s belly.


    Clearly has been in such a desperate situation, on the street flower or efforts to keep themselves sober.


    Yan Mo Li is still relaxed and complacent, but he doesn''t know where he comes from. He pinches a few silver needles between his fingers and stabs him directly under his armpit.


    When Yan Moli was in the patriarchal mansion, his mentality had been distorted and he had no internal power. Naturally, his movements were extremely insensitive. He was stabbed in the armpit if he didn''t check for a moment, so he had no strength to release her.


    Moshanghua seized the opportunity to avoid the moment when he landed to avoid the barb, so he kicked Yan Mo to the ground with one foot. Then the whole person rushed to him and put his knee against his chest, making him unable to move. He clenched his fist with his other hand, and put silver needles between his fingers, which was directly against his neck.


    A series of actions are completed, but in the blink of an eye.


    She coughed a few uncontrollable coughs. Her face, which was purple due to the lack of oxygen, gradually recovered, but it was still very pale. Even so, she did not dare to relax.


    Yan Mo Li has no internal power now, and is killed directly by a stranger. His handsome face is also distorted.


    The flower on the street coldly coagulates Yan Beicheng, who has no resistance at this time. The pain on the soles of his feet seems to be nonexistent. His pale lip pulls out a sneer, "Your Highness has eaten too much in the zongrenfu prison, and now his hands and feet are soft? I can''t resist even my move. "


    Yan Mo Li looked at the eyes of the flowers on the stranger, almost angry, and his handsome face twisted, "what are you still doing in a daze? Don''t take this demon girl down!"


    However, his life was pinched in the hands of flowers on the street. People in black dare not move.


    General Lin also immediately raised his hand, the surface is still calm, "don''t start now."


    "You don''t have to worry about the king. You must kill the evil girl!" At the moment, Yan Moli''s mentality has been completely distorted, even ignoring his own life and death, extremely crazy mouth.


    Even general Lin was surprised by his words, "no, your highness, you must be calm and not impatient."


    He Lin family also hopes to use Yan Mo Li to recover, he naturally won''t let Yan Mo Li have an accident.


    The flowers on the street raised their eyes toward general Lin and saw that although his face was the same gloomy, it was still a pair of endurable appearance, and his heart was slightly heavy.


    This person is afraid to be more difficult to deal with than Yan Moli, who is almost crazy now. Her most important thing is to delay time.

 V2.Chapter 670

    As soon as he had thought about it, general Lin looked at her and said, "Princess Yu, all you are now is just a battle between trapped animals. Even if you really kill your highness, you can''t escape here. Not only you, but even the children in your belly will be implicated. If you cooperate with us, release your highness, and wait for all the screws, we will release you naturally."


    "Oh?" The willow eyebrows of the flowers on the street gently picked up, and glanced at the general Lin with a smile, "is it settled? Will it be settled after his highness King Ling takes the throne? At that time, I''m afraid my life can''t be saved. "


    In terms of words, the stranger will never lose to anyone.


    Of course, she is also the most able to use the words of the situation. Seeing general Lin''s later remarks, she directly opened the door and said, "general Lin, I know your real purpose of following Yan Moli, and you also know what you think now. You hate me so much. You don''t have to pretend to be anything in front of me. I just want to say to you that if I have something, you can''t easily rescue me My daughter will be buried with me


    At this point, she gently lifted her lips and looked straight at general Lin, "why do you think such a big movement makes love stay awake in the carriage? Naturally, thanks to my powder. "


    "You General Lin''s only weakness now is Lin Xiangyin. At the moment, he suddenly heard the words of flowers on the street. His face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of evil. "As expected, seeing everything is better than seeing it. You are really a poisonous woman!"


    The wound on the foot seems to have congealed down. It is not bleeding, and the pain is alleviated a lot. Mo Shangguang smiles and pushes the silver needle toward Yan Mo Li''s neck. "I am naturally a poisonous woman. Otherwise, how can I live?"


    Yan Moli''s neck and fingertips have already been soaked with blood beads, staring at the flowers on the street, full of hate. He wished he could have killed the woman directly, but he suddenly lost his strength and had no room for resistance.


    "Bitch, you let go of this king!" Yan Moli''s chest heaved violently, and he could only use words to scold.


    The flowers on the street drooped their eyes and looked pitifully at Yan Mo Li, who was always shouting, "I really didn''t expect that his highness King Ling, who used to be so rich and handsome in the past, would now be reduced to such a level, and the same woman would yell and scold."


    Yan Mo Li blushed. Even though he was clamped by the flowers on the street, he couldn''t help shaking and couldn''t say a word.


    Her mind began to dim for some unknown reason. She bit the white lip, and the pain made her sober up again. She looked at general Lin, "in fact, all my actions are out of self-protection. If I am safe and sound in the end, your love will be safe and sound. General Lin only needs to understand this truth."


    His mind became more and more dim, and the sound of a large number of horses'' hooves on the ground came from his ears. He could not hear what general Lin said about the flowers on the street. His strength in his hands was also subconsciously relaxed.


    A man in black saw this, under the sign of general Lin, he quickly overturned the flowers on the street.


    On the street flower only felt dizzy, that is, someone attacked her, and she had no consciousness to resist, but instinctively covered her abdomen with two hands, and after rolling on the ground for two times, she lost consciousness.


    "Mo''er!" A voice that almost tears suddenly rings out, with towering anger and heartache. Then he sees a man''s body like flying. In a blink of an eye, he comes to the side of the flower on the street. He carefully embraces the delicate man rolling on the ground into his arms.

 V2.Chapter 671

    "Mo''er, Mo''er." Yan Beicheng carefully patted the cheek of the stranger with her hand, but she did not respond. As soon as her eyes were swept, her blood was dripping and her feet were put into her eyes. The violent and murderous intent in her eyes suddenly poured out like a mountain and a sea, and she could not control it at all.


    "Yan Mo Li!" His eyes fell directly on Yan Moli, who was slowly climbing up. The murderous intent in his eyes seemed to have driven him into hell. A glance from afar would make people cold all over the body.


    Along with Mo Jiang, Qin Lin, who came with Mo Jiang, saw that this scene was also vexed. He even directly crossed the Mojiang River and ordered, "immediately arrest all these people."


    Mo Jiang silently looked at Yan Beicheng, whose canthus were about to crack, and Qin Lin, who was red in his eyes. He just opened his mouth and told him, "keep alive."


    At the moment, the two thousand forbidden troops are all following behind. Naturally, it''s no surprise to capture these ten people alive. With a powerful response, they quickly move forward, but in an instant they surround Yan Moli and others, stacked like iron barrels, airtight.


    "No need!" Yan Beicheng suddenly raised his eyes and carefully held the flowers on the street to the carriage over there.


    Then, he directly took the sword in Qin Lin''s hand, and slowly raised his step toward Yan Mo Li.


    Seeing Yan Beicheng with such a powerful momentum, Yan Mo Li Si was not afraid, and even laughed with a distorted face. "Yan Beicheng, you would be so angry to torture her. If I knew that, I would torture him for more hours, ha ha ha ha..."


    His words were so arrogant that he completely forgot his appearance that he had just been pressed on the ground by a stranger.


    Lin general military just wanted to escape, did not come and escape, at the moment see this situation, quickly pulled Yan Mo Li, "Your Highness, quickly shut up."


    "Shut up? Why should I shut up? " At the moment, Yan Moli was like a madman. His eyes were full of evil and twisted. "In any case, I am the emperor''s son. Now my father has not closed his eyes. Can''t he really kill me?"


    Of course he can''t kill you, but we are not so lucky!


    General Lin''s face darkened, his eyes turned rapidly, and he was thinking fast in his heart.


    "Your Highness, it is the third prince who is the mastermind of this matter. The last general is just acting according to his orders. Please handle it lightly." General Lin thought about it again and again, but he didn''t care about his old face. He knelt down with his clothes raised.


    However, Yan Beicheng didn''t listen to him. Wu Zi took his sword and walked towards Yan Mo Li. Then, he put the sword across his neck.


    Yan Mo Li''s blood bead on his neck, which was pricked by the flower silver on the stranger''s neck, has not gone down yet. At the moment, Yan Beicheng is against his neck, but he still laughs wildly, "Yan Beicheng, how can you really dare to kill me?"


    Yan Beicheng never said a word from the beginning to the end. His handsome face was as tight as a demon, but his intention of killing never diminished.


    When his strength was just about to burst out, Yan Moli, who had been laughing at him, suddenly let out two sleeve arrows, which were aimed at Yan Beicheng''s eyes.


    Yan Beicheng''s reaction is only faster than his escape, the sword in his hand directly marries the key of Yan Moli.


    Yan Moli at this time is not as arrogant as just now, but full of sinister began to seriously avoid.


    However, he has no internal force now, but the internal force of Yanbei city seems to be better than that of Yanbei City, but between the two moves, he has been steadily suppressed.


    Then, in the twilight of everyone''s consternation, Yan Beicheng directly stabbed Yan Moli''s abdomen with his sword without hesitation.

 V2.Chapter 672

    As usual, Yan Moli might have been able to avoid it. Today, he was obviously much slower. He was stabbed by a sword from Yanbei city. He spat out a mouthful of blood from his mouth and fell to the ground with his stomach covered.


    Yan Beicheng threw the bloody sword directly on the ground, and said without expression: "he can''t die for a moment. He can''t break his tendon and throw it into the wilderness."


    Finish saying, then directly jump into the carriage, will be on the street flower carefully in his arms, eyes gentle love, "Mo son, have this king in, you will be OK."


    As for Lin Xiangyin, who was still unconscious on one side, he pondered for a moment, did not move her, and let her lie there.


    As for Qin Lin and others outside the carriage, they were astonished to the extreme.


    They did not expect that Yan Beicheng could do such a thing for the sake of a stranger. She was really spoiled into her bones.


    As for general Lin, looking at Yan Mo Li, who was still struggling around him, he suddenly knelt down in the direction of the carriage. "Please take care of my daughter. Lin died without regret."


    At present, surrounded by thousands of troops, I''m afraid there is no way to survive if he is captured this time. He may even implicate his daughter who has just been rescued. General Lin is hopeless. After pleading like this, he directly picks up the sword on the ground and cleanly wipes his neck.


    Yan Mo Li covers his bleeding abdomen. He is obviously in pain, but he is crazy with a smile on his back, and his eyes are completely out of breath.


    This time, I''m afraid I''m really crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    When the flowers on the street wake up, the first thing you see is Yan Beicheng, which is full of tiredness and dark blue shadow under the eyelids.


    His eyes swept aside, and qinya, the South crane, was also there. Two men, huaqianliu and Qinlin, were watching at the table beside him. Liu jiejie personally urged the decocting.


    As far as you can see, it is a matter of concern.


    The cold heart of the stranger flower is warm, but her most worried problems are not these.


    At the thought of the child in her stomach, she was frightened and nervous. Subconsciously, she raised her hand to cover her abdomen, and her cold face was flustered.


    Yan Beicheng quickly covered her plain hands with Shida''s hands and passed the temperature of his palms to her. "The king is here, and the children are there. Everything has been dealt with well. You don''t have to worry about it."


    The pale lips of the stranger flower gently pursed up, the palm slightly tightened, "I nearly lost him."


    Yan Beicheng in the heart of a pain, holding the hands of the flowers on the road a few minutes, as far as possible will be more gentle voice, "no, never this day, I will always protect you."


    Qin Ya also red eyes, quietly comfort, "princess, you can not say anything stupid, you and the children are good."


    The South crane could hardly slow down his voice and said with a smile, "he can be strong and tight. At the moment, he is lying safely in your abdomen."


    The haze between the flower eyes on the street just dissipated some. She held her lips and laughed. She would get up when she supported the bed. This body immediately involved the wound of the foot. She could not help but hiss.


    Yan Beicheng immediately full of nervousness will her carefully put back on the bed, "you can''t get up now, you must rest assured."


    Seeing his appearance like this, the stranger flower can''t help but smile, and then suddenly think of something like that, smile a little bit, said: "Liu Xiang, how is the situation now?"


    She doesn''t care about the life and death of others, but just wants to know how the people behind this matter once again hurt her "father".

 V2.Chapter 673

    Mention this matter, Yan Beicheng you Tong suddenly a cold, "this matter of evidence I have collected, all sent to your Majesty in front of him, naturally he should deal with justice."


    The flower on the stranger pulled the corner of his lips, and his eyes were slightly ironic, "she is the Prime Minister of the dynasty, how can it be so easy to move."


    "As long as you don''t blame me, I''ll get justice for you." Yan Beicheng looks down at her, her eyes are soft and tender, and her voice is very low.


    She pursed her lips on the stranger, and then she gave a light smile. "I''m not her daughter any more. Now I hurt me like this. Naturally, I won''t show mercy."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jiang was responsible for the whole process of Yan Moli''s affairs. After he had dealt with the matter according to Yan Beicheng, he informed Baorong emperor that Yan Moli had escaped and disappeared.


    Emperor Baorong had long been disappointed with his son and immediately ordered the whole city to search for him. As for the death of general Lin, there was no disturbance. But the third prince and Liu Bohan were not so easy to get rid of this time.


    After finishing everything in order, Yan Beicheng stabbed Liu Bohan''s plot with king an in front of emperor Baorong and his ministers.


    King an began to promise Liu Bohan that they were plotting to send the flowers out of the city. However, they were bewitched by General Liu and handed the matter to him. General Liu wanted to save his daughter and recover the Liu family. Before entering the Imperial City, he escaped from prison. He met Yan Moli secretly, and cooperated with him to do such things that were contrary to each other.


    So many people died. King an was very timid. Yan Beicheng was scared in front of all the officials in the court. He was scared to death and did everything he knew.


    Emperor Baorong was furious. This time, Liu Bohan could not escape.


    However, it is not for a long time that the prime minister Liu Yu has been imprisoned for many years.


    King an did not have such good luck. He was directly demoted from the prince to the princess. He was temporarily put under house arrest in the palace. Even Princess Chen, who did not know anything about it, was implicated innocently and was locked up again.


    Seeing this trend, all the officials in the court became more and more determined to establish Yanbei city as the reserve.


    The most serious injury on the moshang flower is the foot, but there is no injury on the body. The child in the belly is as strong as the South crane said. It is really nothing.


    She was used to suffering, so she couldn''t stay in bed when she woke up. She had to get up and go to the prime minister''s office anyway.


    The prime minister''s house is now a place that everyone can''t avoid. However, moshanghua is so determined to go. Yan Beicheng thinks about it for a long time and accompanies her to the prime minister''s mansion in person.


    Along the way, the foot of the stranger has never touched the ground, but where she needs to walk, Yan Beicheng walks with her in her arms.


    Mo Shanghua was rather thin skinned about this matter. After several protests with Yan Beicheng, he was unwilling to give up his hand. Regardless of the different eyes of the people, he carried her into the prime minister''s office.


    Liu Bohan, who is now temporarily locked up in the mansion, leaned down in his heart and couldn''t help but think about it secretly. His daughter''s appearance was completely in the hands of King Yu.


    In this way, maybe, maybe he can get out of trouble. However, even if there was no Yanbei City, only his students could make him keep his family property.

 V2.Chapter 674

    Yan Beicheng ignored Liu Bohan''s view and thought of himself. He just lowered his eyes and asked in a low voice, "do you want to sit down again for a while?"


    He put his hands around Yan Beicheng''s neck and a reddish cheek. He tried to speak in a flat voice, "Liu Xiang, I just want to come back to see my mother''s tablet."


    Liu Bohan suppressed his inner thoughts and raised his eyes in surprise. "I don''t know what the princess wants to do?"


    At last, I didn''t show a father''s attitude.


    Flowers on the street and to see him, eyes do not squint open: "of course, I want to burn incense for my mother, by the way, please Liu Tong I go together."


    At the moment, the prince refused to take the idea of death


    He was held by Yanbei city all the way to the ancestral hall. The moshang flower pointed to a futon and said, "you can put me here first, and then wait for me outside. I will come out soon."


    Yan Beicheng nodded slightly and carefully put the flowers on the street on the Pu Tuan, and you Tong fixed on Liu Bohan for a moment.


    Liu Bohan suddenly felt cold and hung down his head. "Your Highness, don''t worry. The guilty minister will take good care of the princess."


    Although the main reason why he is now in this situation is because of Yanbei City, but even so, Yan Beicheng''s eye catching sight still makes people cold and daunting.


    However, in order to survive, he can only be so respectful.


    Moshang flower adjusted her posture, kneeling on the futon, raised her eyes and looked at the many tablets in front of her. Her eyes only stayed on the memorial tablets of her mother.


    Previously, Liu Qianqian, the director and actor of Liu Qianqian, brushed all these memorial tablets to the ground, and the ashes of tribute fell on the ground. On that day, Liu Bohan glared at her, even refused to patronize her status as a princess, and wanted to punish her in public with family law. Up to now, things are quite different.


    When she worshipped here, Liu Bohan could only respectfully accompany her, and her words could not be overstepped.


    None of this, however, is the most important.


    On the street flower gently spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, to the original mother''s memorial tablet down, after a worship is again and again bow down, worship three times in a straight up.


    In fact, to be honest, she came to worship for the original owner.


    She took over the identity of the original owner, and now she has avenged the original owner. Naturally, she should tell her mother. There is still one or two worships. At that time, Liu Qianqian made a big fuss here last time and made amends for her.


    Liu Bohan saw the sincerity of flower worship on the street, and could not help but sigh: "your mother''s life is thin. If you know that you can be as excellent as you are now, you will be very happy."


    A word, actually is and unconsciously put out that pair of high above the father''s appearance.


    "Is Liu Xiang joking?" Did not think, on a second also a face of devout on the flowers, but cold words out, not because of his words moved.


    Liu Bohan''s face was stiff, and before she could react, he listened to her continue: "if the mother knew that her daughter, whom she valued as a treasure, had suffered these things after her death, would she be pleased? What is more ridiculous is that what a ridiculous father her daughter has. After knowing her daughter''s injustice and identity, she thinks about how to use her identity to seek benefits for herself. "

 V2.Chapter 675

    After a pause, her voice suddenly cooled down, as if wrapped in ice. "What''s more ridiculous is that this man in father''s skin still refuses to let go after his daughter is pregnant. In this case, even his grandson''s life is wasted!"


    All dirty and dirty things were exposed on the spot. They were the only two of them. Liu Bohan could not help but plead: "I never wanted to kill you. The thing with general Lin was done by an Wang behind my back. I didn''t know anything about it."


    The stranger sneered, regardless of the wound on the foot, stood up and looked straight at Liu Bohan, "if you didn''t have the heart to make use of, how could you be found a flaw? What''s more, you dare to say it again in front of my mother. When I entered the mansion, you didn''t have the idea of using me to get out of trouble. "


    Liu Bohan bombarded Liu Bohan with words like bullets. He tried to find some words to explain. He could not say a word about Shangmo flower''s cold cheek, her mother''s tablet, and the tablets of the ancestors.


    On the street flower looked at the memorial tablet of the original owner''s mother again. The corner of her lip pulled out a sneer. "Liu Bohan, you are a husband, but you can''t protect your wife. I''m sorry for your wife who has worked hard for you for a whole life. As a servant, I''m sorry that Liu''s several generations have been an official. As a father, he''s cold and mean to the extreme. He has no benevolence for several times. You are really all over There''s no upside down. "


    In the face of Liu''s ancestors, the accusation of Mo Shang Hua seems to have played an important role in Liu Bohan''s mind, which made him silent.


    This passage was repeated in his mind, and in front of the memorial tablets of the ancestors, he felt a little guilty. He knelt down uncontrollably and looked up at the tablets of the ancestors and the mother of the original owner. He wanted to explain and explain, but he still couldn''t spit out a word.


    It''s not bad to say that he is indeed a selfish, indifferent, malicious, disloyal and unfilial person.


    However, he has been struggling in power for years, and has lost his original intention. He is afraid that after the new king takes over the throne, there will be no place for him in the court. He only makes many moves. He just wants to continue to control the court in the future, even to control the new emperor.


    Seeing Liu Bohan kneeling on the ground, the stranger''s eyes condensed. "Liu Xiang, in fact, what I''m most curious about is whether you have the face to meet these people after a hundred years?"


    Liu Bohan''s words successfully led to some memories of Liu Bohan. His wife, who died only one year ago, and his honest and loyal father, made his most dirty heart feel as if he had been struck by lightning. The more he thought about it, the more guilty he felt.


    The stranger flower quietly looked at Liu Bohan, who was kneeling on the ground for the first time, and his voice suddenly dropped, "you are so old, you have a wealth of wealth, and other people may never get power. Why not be satisfied? No matter how much you want, you will not go to hell after death. You are not qualified to see you again, Liu''s ancestors! "


    "Liu Xiang, you are very powerful in the court, but no matter who the future new emperor is, a once unfaithful servant will never get any important position, but will be regarded as a thorn in the eye. Please take care of yourself."

 V2.Chapter 676

    She would not have killed Liu Bohan, nor would she have done anything to him. She only asked him for the original owner and his mother. However, this is only the last time. From now on, whenever Liu Bohan wants to use her, she will not be soft hearted.


    Yan Beicheng has been guarding the ancestral hall door not far away, at the moment saw the stranger flowers actually came out, quickly stepped forward to her again, hold her, eye Lu blame, "how did you come out? If you want to come out, just call and I''ll go in and hold you


    On the street flower conceals the cold meaning that just angry in the eyes, toward him hook lip a smile, "I already said with you, my foot injury is not a big hindrance, can walk by oneself."


    But Yan Beicheng was dignified, "I told you, no matter how serious or not, you can never go down on your own, or the wound will crack again? I''ll be in the carriage for a while, and I''ll see for you


    Said, the foot step bigger and lighter, just want to quickly return to the carriage, good for the stranger flower to check the injury.


    In the face of Yancheng, you will not rely on the simple smile of the north.


    She was very glad that she had met such a husband.


    At this time, Liu Bohan in the ancestral hall, every word of which was like a sharp blade, directly dissected all his most dirty and dirty places, leaving no trace of affection.


    And those are the aspects that he has always ignored and never admitted.


    Perhaps when someone died in front of him because of his plan, he could still have no waves on the surface, but in front of his ancestors, he could not say with a clear conscience that he had never done anything that was ashamed of his ancestors, his wife and daughter, or the king.


    He is really an unfaithful, unfilial and unjust person!


    Liu Bohan looked up at the many memorial tablets and sat down in a dejected way, with deep wrinkles and gullies on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    The incident of king an and Liu Bohan gave Baorong emperor a lot of stimulation. On that night, the Yangxin hall called Liu Zheng to the palace for diagnosis and treatment. Once again, the palace was so busy with emperor Baorong''s affairs that people were upset.


    Moshanghua was pregnant and seriously injured on her feet. She didn''t have to go. But Yan Beicheng was ostracized in the near future, and he had to enter the palace. Yan cenxuan''s body was bedridden and could not go. Besides the two of them, king an and her son could not go.


    Many concubines in the rest of the palace went to Yangxin hall under the guidance of concubine Shu, and all the other princesses and princesses also went outside the hall.


    From the night to the day, yanbeicheng never came back.


    The palace is busy, but there are only flowers on the road here, extra quiet complacent.


    As soon as you wake up in the morning, you will have a soup breakfast prepared by Qin ya. All meals are the most delicate and the best.


    The South crane also came to visit the flowers in the morning.


    Now, she doesn''t have to do things in secret. Yan Beicheng doesn''t need them to intervene in the affairs of the imperial court for the time being. She is naturally relaxed and complacent every day and comes to visit the flowers on the street when she is free.


    But, Qin Ya thinks privately, this South madam, no, should be the South crane girl, clearly come to rub to eat rub to drink.


    The flower on the street looked at Qin Ya standing on one side, and her burning eyes staring at the food. She could not help laughing. "Qin ya, there is no outsider here. What are you still stuck to? Just sit down."


    After a pause, he deliberately lengthened his voice and said, "I''m the last one to ask. If you still don''t eat, I can''t help it."

 V2.Chapter 677

    Qin Ya looks at so many delicious food in front of her. Yan Beicheng has spent a lot of money to find a cook who can make meals for pregnant women from the best restaurants in the kingdom of God. Although it is specially for pregnant women, it looks more delicious than the one regulated by the princess of flowers on the street.


    The South crane has flowers every day, and thousands of willows coax her to be happy. Now she is much more relaxed in front of the flowers on the street. Seeing her, she also laughs and teases, "just now I told you that both sides of you don''t want to, and now my mouth is almost flowing down."


    Qin Ya is not ashamed, and regardless of whether the South crane is present or not, she smiles at the flower dew teeth on the stranger and does it. She puts a crystal meat bag into her mouth and says vaguely, "I have been enduring it for the sake of the princess''s face. But you don''t care. I won''t be polite."


    With that, he extended his chopsticks to the egg soup in front of the South crane.


    The South crane laughed and let the egg soup go out, deliberately joking: "I said Sister Mo, you little maid used to be quite disrespectful to me, but now I''ve given up my arms and surrendered. I think it''s better to punish her to stand aside."


    When she was in a good mood, she said, "Qin ya, since you are so disrespectful to Nanhe girl, you should stand aside."


    Qin Ya didn''t swallow anything in her mouth. When she heard the speech, her eyes were round and she almost choked.


    Hard swallow in the mouth to eat, just full face aggrieved looking at the flowers on the street, "princess, maid knows wrong."


    The flower on the stranger can''t help laughing any longer, and the hook lip began to laugh.


    The South crane is also involved in the lip corner to smile quite happily, while smiling, can''t help but tease: "sister Mo, I didn''t see before, you are such a funny little girl, in order to eat anything, if not, I must have directly brought her over, left in my side to tease is."


    Qin Ya realized that they were trying to tease themselves, and they were not afraid of it. Immediately, she snorted, "with the situation of that day, if you want me from the princess, I will poison you ten times and eight times a day."


    Mo Shang Hua laughs and puts the steamed egg in front of Qin ya, and says angrily: "eating can''t block your mouth."


    As soon as Qin Ya saw what she was eating, she could not remember anything. She immediately said, "if you don''t say it, you will eat it well."


    Teasing several people is a chuckle.


    Just at this time, a maid suddenly rushed forward to meet the flowers on the stranger, and then she said, "report back to the princess. The girl Lin who brought back the day before yesterday suddenly said she wanted to see you."


    This girl Lin must be Lin Xiangyin.


    In fact, if it was not for the maid, the flowers on the street might have forgotten the existence of Lin Xiangyin. In fact, Yan Beicheng took good care of her these days. She was not allowed to intervene any time, so she forgot about it for a while.


    Now, she remembered Lin Xiangyin and said, "she was in the mansion the day before yesterday? Who told her to take care of her? "


    The maid stood with her hands down, respectfully, "it was the Lord who ordered her to come down. However, Miss Lin lives in a remote place, and there has been a lot of noise these two days. The Lord has not let you back."


    "Bring her here." The flower on the street thinks about one or two, to that maid way.


    "Yes." The maidservant retired after England.


    South crane this just eye dew surprised to see to the stranger flower, "who is the Lin girl in her mouth? Why was he brought back with him? "

 V2.Chapter 678

    Qin Ya didn''t know who Lin was, and she looked at her curiously at the moment.


    Mo Shang Hua put down his chopsticks temporarily and calmly said, "it is the princess of Yan Mo Li, Lin Xiangyin."


    The South crane also put the chopsticks, frowning tightly, "why do you want to bring her back? She''s here. What if Yan Moli had another accident? Besides, she was taken into custody by the imperial family, and if she appeared outside rashly, she was already regarded as a fugitive. "


    Nanhe did not care to eat, shook his fist and said: "princess, Princess Ling has framed you before. You are not asking for trouble by doing this. If she bites you back, it will be bad."


    On the street flower is very calm, as if this matter is not worth worrying in general, "I have my own opinion, you don''t have to worry."


    Qin Ya thought for a moment, wiped the grease on her mouth and stood up.


    Lin Xiangyin lives in a remote place, but fortunately, the house is not big, and soon she was led by her maid.


    The coarse cloth on her body has been changed, and she has put on the brocade prepared for her by the maid in the mansion. However, she seems to have been used to being simple and clean, and she no longer pursues the gorgeous and delicate appearance that she used to be. The brocade is still the plain brocade of choice.


    What''s more, Lin Xiangyin in the maid''s mouth has been crying for the past two days and tomorrow. However, when she saw the girl today, she was dressed neatly, quiet and smart, and her former arrogance and pride were no longer there.


    Even Qin Ya was surprised and doubted whether this clever woman was Lin Xiangyin.


    "Sister mo." Lin Xiangyin didn''t call Yan Mo Hua''s younger sister, but called as if she had never been married.


    "Sit down, please." She was so polite that the flowers on the street would not embarrass her. She nodded and let her sit down for a while.


    Lin Xiangyin sat down obediently, and then said, "I, I just want to ask you some questions."


    At the moment, she was cautious and knowledgeable, just like Lin Xiangyin, who was full of sorrow and despair in the patriarchal mansion.


    The stranger was surprised at her change, but finally she didn''t ask much. She said, "I know what you want to ask. I can tell you clearly that your father saved you that day. However, your father''s guilt is too heavy, and he has already committed suicide. Yan Moli is now living outside, and there is no news. "


    All these news were told by Qin Ya one by one after the event. However, when it comes to Yan Moli there, she still conceals one or two. It''s not guilt. It''s just that Lin Xiangyin used to love Yan Moli so much that I''m afraid she can''t accept it.


    However, Lin Xiangyin''s performance surprised the stranger to the extreme.


    When she heard the news of her father''s death, she didn''t react too much. She just shivered a little, bit her lips tightly, closed her eyes, and didn''t cry endlessly in imagination.


    At this time, not only is the flower on the road, even Qin Ya also surprised at her performance.


    Nanhe didn''t know Lin Xiangyin''s temperament before. He just thought that she was strong enough, so he handed her her a handkerchief.


    Lin Xiangyin said thanks, but she just clenched the handkerchief tightly in her hand.


    For a long time, her whole body trembling just stopped some, but some relieved and relaxed smile, "it''s OK, so I''ll be really alone in the future."

 V2.Chapter 679

    Looking at the woman who has been strong to this point in front of her, she can''t help but move a few minutes in her heart. After a moment''s silence, she said, "if you want to start your life again, I can prepare a fake identity for you."


    Lin Xiangyin did not refuse, and unexpectedly agreed simply, "OK, I accept."


    After a pause, she said, "I just don''t want to stay in the Imperial City, and I don''t want to be attached to you. I want to go to the next place after you have dealt with my identity."


    Now, she did not blame anyone. To blame, she could only blame his ambitious Lin family. She met Yan Moli, a wolf with the same ambition. The result was doomed.


    And what the stranger said is indeed what she needs most now. If she refuses, she can only wait to be caught back to the patriarchal mansion.


    Seeing her like this, she felt a little relieved and said, "in this case, I will arrange for you to be a lady of an official family."


    In this way, life in the future can live freely and have no worries about food and clothing.


    It was the best arrangement, but Lin Xiangyin shook her head and refused this time. She said softly, "as long as my family is clean, I just want to be an ordinary woman. I have already experienced those rich and noble lives."


    Speaking of this, she could not help laughing at herself, "maybe this is the body of the young lady, the life of the servant girl, no, maybe I''m better than the maid of Lin mansion."


    Lin''s house has been raided by the whole family. Naturally, all the servant girls and servants of the Lin family have been sold. Naturally, she has a chance to come back.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xiangyin can''t help but bring up a series of sad things in the past, showing some sadness in her eyes.


    She pinched her palm and scattered all the unhappy things in her mind. Lin Xiangyin stood up and bowed deeply toward the stranger. "Thank you very much."


    Finish saying, straight up, relieved a smile, "all the past is now gone, I will live again, I do not blame you hate you, but I can not say anything to wish you happiness, I wish you and I have no intersection in the future."


    The flower on the stranger also stood up, raised his lips to her and laughed, "since you said so, I wish you and I have no intersection in the future."


    All the affairs in this world are so interesting. No matter what the status and position were, if you can sit here and get together now, it will be regarded as a kind of predestination. How to calculate the gratitude and resentment clearly, it is better to smile away the gratitude and hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    The death knell of emperor Baorong came very quickly. He died that night before he could even reach the half month life that Liu Zheng had said.


    The funeral bell was introduced into the Empress Dowager''s bedroom. The empress dowager, who had been seriously ill, heard of it. Her condition worsened again, and there was a great deal of confusion in the palace.


    The most important reason is that the emperor Baorong did not say clearly whether he wanted to establish Yanbei city as a reserve or to make others.


    There was an example of king an before. The princes who had some ambition for the throne were deeply afraid of Yan Beicheng''s wrist. No one dared to argue with him. Even if emperor Baorong died, he only dared to be a man with his tail between his legs. He was afraid that yanbeicheng would take the throne one day and settle accounts in autumn.


    In front of the remains of emperor Baorong lying on the bed, all the ministers knelt down in front of Yan Beicheng, and cried out: "a country can''t be without a monarch for a day. Please ask your highness King Yu to inherit Datong as soon as possible!"

 V2.Chapter 680

    "Ask his highness King Yu to inherit Datong!"


    "Ask his highness King Yu to inherit Datong!"


    The voices of all the ministers came into his ears. Yan Beicheng felt bored and annoyed, and his handsome face was tight and did not say a word.


    The flower on the street gently held his hand and lowered his voice: "wait a second."


    Yan Beicheng nodded his head slightly, and a touch of heartache flashed in his eyes. What he couldn''t bear most was that he had to enter the palace after his foot injury was not healed. He had no idea how many times he had seen this month, and there was no mood fluctuation in his heart.


    After pondering for a while, he went forward and said, "the favorite emperor''s son before his death is the thirteen younger brothers. Now that the father''s bones are not cold, how can I brush his mind?"


    In the middle of the court, he thought that the elder was from the family background, and his eyes glanced over the bed. The emperor Baorong, who had just swallowed his breath, was full of pain. "Although your majesty likes to be the third prince, the thirteenth Prince is weak. He has only been dealing with government affairs for half a month and then falls ill again. How can he be a great official?"


    The rest of the ministers were also very sad. In any case, Yan cenxuan was weak and not suitable to inherit the grand unification. Now that emperor Baorong had just died, he was still weak and could not make it.


    The concubines and princes knelt on the right side. They did not dare to interrupt the words of these ministers. They only cried in a low, mournful voice. Other people are just, even Shu Fei is also silent.


    On the one hand, there was the cry of a group of imperial concubines and eunuchs, and on the other was the painstaking pleading of ministers. Yan Beicheng was in a headache. He was about to argue again, but suddenly, the sound of an internal servant''s announcement sounded outside the hall.


    "The thirteenth Prince arrived --"


    just after the words were finished, Yan cenxuan walked quickly into the palace, ignoring all the ministers and concubines. After confirming that emperor Baorong was really driving away, he knelt down straight, his eyes filled with grief. "Father, son and minister are late --"


    and he buried his head tightly on the ground.


    All the courtiers immediately hissed and secretly looked at Yan cenxuan, who was kneeling on the ground. He was quite surprised.


    Look, this is the appearance of the third prince who has just walked like a flying horse. What seems to be the rumor that his life will not be long?


    Seeing this, he immediately raised his hand and twisted it around the waist of Yanbei City, and then motioned with his eyes.


    Yanbei city this just very reluctantly also put on a bit of heavy manner, go forward to help Yan cenxuan, "Thirteen emperor younger brother mourning."


    Yan Cen Xuan raised his head with the help of Yan Beicheng, but he still knelt down and did not get up. "Thank you very much, brother five."


    At that time, Yan cenxuan''s face was full of sadness, and his eyes were also wet. However, his face was how to see how normal it was. There was no half morbid, and even showed a little healthy blush.


    Yan Beicheng seems to have been expected for a long time, but he is not shocked. He has been practicing medical skills for many years, but he is quite surprised.


    What the hell is going on? How can Yan cenxuan''s illness heal so quickly?


    She did not know that Yan cenxuan had promised in Yanbei city that he had a way.


    Everything was arranged in advance. I thought that the Minister stood up at the right moment and said, "the thirteen Prince looks ruddy and healthy. It is obviously normal. Who is it before the rumor that your highness will die soon?"


    As soon as the words fell, another Minister stood up and said, "since your highness is in good health, and your majesty once ordered his highness to supervise the country in his lifetime, the candidate for the throne should be his highness."

 V2.Chapter 681

    The rest of the ministers discussed with each other secretly. With Yan cenxuan as the candidate, they felt that Yan Beicheng had a cruel temperament. It was Yan cenxuan''s gentle temperament that he would be a benevolent king. They immediately bowed down and called out, "please obey your Majesty''s will, ascend the throne as soon as possible, and inherit the great unification!"


    Lady Shu looked up in surprise and looked at her son, who was really ruddy. She felt something was wrong in her heart. However, because of the current situation, she couldn''t help but stir up her handkerchief and looked at him in a daze.


    The flower on the road is also full of surprise and puzzled, only Yanbei city gently breathed a breath and firmly grasped the hand of the flower on the road.


    He thought that Yan cenxuan should be able to get rid of one or two, but he did not think about it. He just turned his eyes and looked at Yan Beicheng and his wife. He said in a warm voice, "brother, I''m ordered here. If I don''t just worry about my father and the emperor, please forgive me."


    After that, he turned around and went to the ministers with a gentle and steady voice, "all of you are flat."


    Shu Fei''s handkerchief was suddenly pierced by her long armour. She felt uneasy to the extreme.


    ¡­¡­


    In a remote village near the Imperial City, a list was posted in the village. Emperor Baorong died and the whole country mourned


    The man with dirty hair and disordered hair climbed into the bottom of the list, and his handsome face was covered by his hair. After a close look, he was the royal highness of King Ling who was once so high and incomparable!


    But at this time, he was just like a beggar. He was unable to see the contents of the high-ranking articles.


    The astonishment of the villagers made him understand the content of the article. He suddenly uttered a strange cry and then laughed. He murmured: "my father is dead. I''m going to ascend the throne. I''m going to be the Emperor..."


    Villagers disgusted to avoid, curse in the mouth: "crazy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yan cenxuan finally ascended to the throne as emperor with the support of all the ministers.


    In the meantime, however, there has been a three-month funeral.


    In the past three months, in addition to the imperial concubines, princesses and princesses, the royal ministers and the life wives all wanted to go to the palace to keep the spirits and worship. It took three months for the body of emperor Baorong to be buried.


    It''s OK for other people to fall down, but she is still pregnant. She kneels like this all day long. For fear that she can''t stand her body, she can''t bear the accusation of being unfilial. She asks Yan cenxuan for the imperial edict, so that she can kneel down a little less and often hide in the side to rest.


    During this period, Yan cenxuan was also busy.


    The Empress Dowager was seriously ill, and he had no wife, so many things had to be counted on him alone. The limited amount that Shu Fei could help deal with, he was very busy.


    She had no chance to see him. Liu Zheng also left the palace after Baorong emperor worked overtime. She stayed in the palace for three months and had no chance to ask Yan cenxuan''s condition.


    She had asked Yan Beicheng in private, and Yan Beicheng was also at a loss.


    This thought in the heart of doubt for a few days, but soon did not have such a mood.


    The first three months of her baby were quite clever, but after one to three months, the daily pregnancy and vomiting and all kinds of discomfort had never stopped, and her stomach became bigger and bigger every day, and it was more and more inconvenient to kneel down. However, the funeral period could not be avoided in any case.

 V2.Chapter 682

    After suffering for three months, Emperor Baorong was finally buried, and Yan cenxuan officially became emperor.


    At that time, moshanghua was six months pregnant, and her abdomen was two fists higher than her feet. However, it was not as inconvenient as ordinary women.


    In those three months, she had to pay homage every day, and she was often sick with pregnancy and vomiting. As a result, she felt that her body was better than that of normal pregnant women. Even after standing for a long time, she would not feel pain in her back.


    Rao is so, Yan Beicheng is still distressed. He only feels that he is ashamed of being a stranger to flowers. He serves carefully every day.


    Originally, after the new emperor ascended the throne, the other vassal princes had already set out for the vassal area, but their husband and wife had to stay here because of the big moon.


    Prince Yu''s mansion has been renovated, but moshanghua prefers this small and clean house. They live here for the time being, and they can go back to Yuzhou to have a good time just waiting for moshanghua to give birth.


    Now it has been closed in recent years, and even the weather has been excellent.


    The flower on the street propped up his back waist with one hand, and stroked his high bulging stomach with one hand. Like a cat who was in a good sleep, his eyes narrowed lazily.


    The thick long eyelashes of the Pu fan project a touch of light green shadow at the moment, and the plump and ruddy lips are more like fresh cherries.


    Qin Ya saw that the flower on the street went out of the house alone, and she was so busy in the past that she helped her, "princess, how can you get up and not call a servant? In case you have any accident, the Lord will certainly take the life of the servant."


    The flower water eyes on the street blinked, glanced at Mo Ling under the side corridor, and said with a smile: "it''s clear that you left your little Lang Jun to ignore me. Now it''s my fault."


    Qin Ya''s face was suddenly like a cooked crab. She was ashamed and angry, "princess, what are you talking about? Servant, I just feel for brother Mo''s saving my life."


    Mo Ling in the corridor seems to have heard the conversation between the master and the servant. A wooden face softened three points and looked at Qin Ya with doting eyes.


    "What little Lang Jun, Qin ya, don''t take away the king''s princess!" Is saying, then listen to the voice of Yan Beicheng with a smile.


    Qin Ya immediately covered her face and ran away. "I don''t have a maid. It''s the princess who teases the slaves. Since the Lord doesn''t trust the slaves, you''d better take care of the princess yourself."


    Said, a slip of smoke to Mo Ling side, red face pull him to go.


    Just out of the distant door, Qin Ya''s exclamation then passed over again, "brother, how did you, not, how did you come back?"


    "The barracks are fine today."


    "Well, what are you doing, brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the noise outside, the flower eyebrows and eyes on the stranger stretch out, and the quiet eyes like the old well are full of smile.


    Such a day, really comfortable.


    "Mo''er -"


    Yan Beicheng has already stood in front of the flowers on the street, clearly in front of the people is so cold and stern. Now he comes to her, but blinks his eyes and looks aggrieved.


    The flower on the street was funny and helpless, and said with a smile, "Your Highness, the king of Yu, who is famous for killing people like hell, you look like this now. Isn''t it funny to spread it out?"


    However, in just a few months, the image of Yanbei city has changed from a notorious waste firewood ugly king to a ruthless and ruthless king Yu.


    Before and after, it seems that it is just the difference between yesterday and today.


    Yan Beicheng did not care about it. He did not care at all, "this king loves his concubine. It''s only a good word. How can it make people laugh."


    With that, he suddenly took out his two hands behind him like a magic trick, and a large cluster of bright and dripping roses suddenly ran into the eyes of the flowers on the street.


    She looked at the enchanting and beautiful roses all over her eyes. She couldn''t believe that the flowers from the 21st century would appear here.


    "Yanbeicheng, where on earth did you get it?" The flowers on the street took the bunch of roses, and some water flowers flashed in my eyes.


    Cold hearted she, when in front of the people shed tears.


    With a smile, Yan Beicheng held the flowers on the street into the house. He helped her untie her heavy cloak and plucked the charcoal basin. He was very proud of himself. "Naturally, it''s hard for me. If you still want it, there are many more for you to pick."


    One of the flowers on the street was taken out, put it on the nose and sniffed it gently. It was really fragrant and intoxicating, "I only said it once. You are so interested. It''s winter, you..."


    What she said, but at this time, no matter how much she said, her voice was dumb. All her words were like a lump in her throat, and she couldn''t spit out a cent.


    This rose is common in the 21st century, but how can the world have it? She really can''t imagine how he got it.


    Yan Beicheng chuckled and pinched her mellow face. "I''m not here to make you unhappy. If I don''t smile, I''m sorry for the huge amount of money I spent on Cultivating in Japan."


    The flower on the street pursed her lips and finally began to laugh.


    Her face, which was cold and unrelenting, now smiles like this, only several times more delicate than the rose in front of her.Yan Beicheng''s heart was filled with great satisfaction and happiness. He put his ear on the protruding belly of the flower on the street and said with a smile, "now it''s only you who are short of this little villain in."


    The flower on the stranger grinned and clenched his hand, two people ten fingers clasp, her voice is light and gentle, "in the future, I only wish to accompany you so old."


    Yan Beicheng''s pupil flashed slightly and held her soft hand tightly.


    "I will always be with you."

 V2.Chapter 683

    The sun is shining and the wind is warm.


    However, in the blink of an eye, four months passed in a hurry. She was nine and a half months pregnant, but now she still walked around the hospital with a big stomach.


    As she said, it''s for better production.


    She was the best doctor. Naturally, Yan Beicheng believed in her words. As soon as it was warm in spring, she helped her out day by day. Even Qin Ya relaxed a lot every day. As long as Yan Beicheng was there, she could be lazy.


    But now the month of the flower on the street is big, she also dare not walk around at will, oneself is in the house, also want to detain Mo Ling together in the mansion.


    As for huaqianliu and Nanhe, huaqianliu is not restrained by nature, so he takes the South crane to travel around the world. He often sends some fresh small things back, which is very comfortable and interesting.


    With one hand on her waist and abdomen, she was playing with a Japanese style small shoe made of lace in the 20th century. She said with a smile, "these small shoes are also lovely, but they are for girls. Now I don''t know about men and women in my belly."


    As a matter of fact, men and women can be judged long ago by the medical skills of flowers on the stranger.


    However, since she was stable, she almost never took care of her pulse. She was only willing to let it go.


    Yan Beicheng carefully held the flowers on the street, and when he heard the words, he couldn''t help but curl his lips. "What''s so beautiful about this thing? I see, even a girl should wear bright and beautiful clothes, just like delicate and lovely."


    After a pause, he said, "this thing must not be selected by huaqianliu."


    Otherwise, according to the character of huaqianliu, you will definitely choose a red and purple one.


    The stranger flower wanted to raise his hand and twist Yan Beicheng. As soon as he moved his hand, he felt some pain on his waist. He couldn''t take it off. He just took a look at him and said, "what do you know? Although this look is exquisite, this pattern is the most exquisite. Moreover, even if you really find colorful flowers for you, you are afraid to say vulgar."


    Yan Beicheng snorted, his face full of pride and coquettish color, "my child, these things naturally should I prepare myself."


    Mo Shang Hua turns her eyes and gives him a light angry look. As a new mother, she looks much more mature than before.


    With only this glance, Yan Beicheng was in a state of physical and mental agitation. However, she had such a big stomach in front of her, which made him feel like a cat''s paw in his heart.


    Flowers on the street see clearly, the corners of the lips gently knock, deliberately ignore, continue to walk forward.


    However, after walking slowly for a little time, she could not bear it. She stopped walking, her red lips were slightly open, and she kept breathing deeply.


    Seeing this, Yan Beicheng helped her to sit down in the corridor. But just after touching the chair, the eyebrows of flowers on the street frowned tightly, and covered her tummy with two hands, "pain, Yanbei City, so painful..."


    Yan Beicheng had never seen a flower like this on a stranger. He was suddenly shocked and cried out, "does it hurt? It''s going to be born soon. Come on, please go and ask steady woman! "


    However, when you talk to me for a while, the pain in her abdomen will increase sharply. She has already sweated on her forehead, and she can hardly cry out by biting her lip tightly.


    Seeing the painful appearance of flowers on the street, Yan Beicheng''s heart seemed to be tightly clenched into a group, and he quickly clenched the hand of the flower on the street, and let her lie in his arms as much as possible, "I''m here, Mo''er, don''t be afraid, I''m here."

 V2.Chapter 684

    He has tried to control himself to make his voice sound a little calm, but his trembling vocal cords can''t hide from the stranger.


    But she didn''t have the strength to comfort Yan Beicheng at this time. The pain in her abdomen was aggravated with the passage of time. She suddenly felt a sudden warmth in her lower body, which extended from the inner thigh to the upper leg.


    The flower on the street bit lip, difficult enunciation, "sheep, amniotic fluid broke."


    Qin Ya Mo Ling, who is far away from her side, just came to hear such a sentence. She was flustered and hurried down to find steady woman. But in the blink of an eye, the courtyard was in a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    Until the flower lay on the bed, yanbeicheng still held her hand.


    In my ear, I heard the ominous voice of several steady women who tried to dissuade Yan Beicheng from going out. However, the flower on the stranger never felt that his hands were relaxed for a moment.


    The pain in her abdomen was very grinding. She thought that it was the limit at the beginning, but she didn''t expect that the pain had tortured her for three hours. Every half an hour, the pain became more and more severe.


    Even more painful than the ordinary body in the number of arrows!


    It''s a hundred times more painful than suturing a wound without anesthetic!


    It is very clear in the heart of the stranger that she is just opening the palace now, not to the time of real production. Even so, the pain is still here.


    At that time, she was lying on the bed under the command of wenpo. Her whole face was pale and incomparable. Her hair was soaked with sweat and sticky on her forehead. Her lips were almost bloody.


    Yan Beicheng held her hand for a moment and never let go of her pain. He saw all her pain in his eyes and felt the same pain in his heart. His eyes were covered with bloodstains, and his hands shaking gently with her.


    "Mo''er, you have to refuel, I will always accompany you, I..."


    For the first time in his life, Yan Beicheng''s mind was blank, and he couldn''t even say a complete sentence.


    He really didn''t know how to relieve the pain of the flower on the street, so he sent his direct arm to her lips, "Mo''er, if you can''t bear the pain, you will bite my hand."


    The flower on the street has been hurt almost unconscious, but still turned his head.


    Qin Ya hastily brought the ginseng soup to come over and looked at Yan Beicheng who occupied the position in front of the bed with red eyes, "Lord, use some ginseng soup for the princess."


    Yan Beicheng nodded, helped the flowers on the street with one hand, and sent the ginseng soup to her lips.


    On the street flower consciousness is not clear, just rely on instinct to drink a few, then choked up.


    Yan Beicheng marries Shentang and throws it to Qin ya. He wipes the water stains on her lips and puts her back on the bed. He grabs her hand again and looks at the busy woman, "what''s the matter?"


    Steady woman squatted down and looked at it carefully. Then she looked up and said in a hurry: "almost. Please continue to breathe deeply and exert yourself."


    "Take a deep breath Hard, hard, ma''am... "


    Vaguely, the words heard in the ears of the stranger seemed to be replaced by such words. However, in that scene, there was no Yanbei city that was unwilling to leave anyway, only one room of busy women and maids.


    Such a situation as far away as in the past, as if now in general, so that the stranger flowers can hardly tell whether it is imagination or the reality of today, but only the steady woman''s guidance is surprisingly consistent, she is just instinctively based on wenpo''s words, deep breathing again and again.

 V2.Chapter 685

    At midnight, the street flower raised her head and cried out in great pain, "ah --"


    something suddenly slipped out of her body. Her nerves were all weak at this time, and her head fell back on her pillow again.


    In a trance, she seemed to hear a steady woman holding the child, laughing for reward, "Congratulations, is a thousand gold."


    "Well, I''ll call it Dance in the clouds. " The man looked at the child in the steady woman''s hand, slightly disappointed on the face.


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to the prince. Yuxue is lovely and looks like a princess." Steady woman holding the child has been washed clean, face happy to get to Yanbei City side.


    Yan Beicheng turned his eyes and looked at it again. His voice was hoarse, "take it down and let the nursing mother look at it first."


    Wenpo didn''t expect that Yan Beicheng had such a cold attitude, and some of them couldn''t believe it.


    Qin Ya looked at the child with red and swollen eyes. She took out a heavy purse from her arms. "It''s hard, Mammy. The nurse is in the room over there. I''ll take you there."


    Moshang flower has been produced, and the house has been tidied up. Liu Zheng, who has been guarding the door all the time, is able to come in. After helping moshang flower pass the pulse, she says, "she just consumes too much. She will soon wake up."


    Said, and then said: "I have ordered people to boil medicine, she does not have side disease, you do not have to worry too much."


    Yan Beicheng did not open his mouth, but nodded slightly. Both hands held the hands of the flowers on the street, and refused to let go. Instead, the blood of your pupil did not disappear, but more and more, and now there was a green shadow.


    "You''ve been through it all day and night. If you don''t go and have a rest, she won''t wake up for a moment." Liu Zheng saw this situation and gently comforted him.


    Yan Beicheng was silent, his eyes were always fixed on the pale face of the stranger.


    Sleepy in the Mo Shang Hua seems to feel Yan Beicheng''s worry, frown gently up, lips slightly open, gently enunciation, "cloud dance..."


    Liu Zheng didn''t really listen to it, but helplessly took a look at Yan Beicheng, "then I''ll go to see how the medicine is boiled."


    With that, he retreated.


    At that time, Yan Beicheng, who had always looked the same, suddenly crossed the dark color in his eyes and drew his ears closer.


    On the street flower this fashion is in the lethargy, but has been unconsciously whispering, "cloud dance, where are you Cloud dance... "


    Yanbei city face color this just completely changed, in the quiet eyes, as if by the point of ink, slowly spread a very deep and very unpredictable ink color.


    He looked at the flowers on the street for a long time. Suddenly, he raised his right hand. There was no seal in his hand, but he slowly condensed a layer of light golden light.


    Then, he slowly put his hand on her forehead, the pale gold light magnified a circle, but for a moment, the stranger flower was quiet again, quietly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    The light in Yan Beicheng''s palm dissipated, and she held Mo''s hand again. There was a little tiredness between her eyebrows. "Mo''er, it''s not that I don''t want you to miss you, but it''s not the time. When the time comes, I''ll accompany you to look for it."


    With that, he dropped his head and gently kissed the white forehead on the street.


    ¡­¡­


    After a full day''s sleep, she woke up. Her pain had completely disappeared and her abdomen had shrunk down, but her chest was heavy and seemed to be pressed by something.

 V2.Chapter 686

    She looked down at the past, it was not careful to fall asleep in yanbeicheng.


    The flower on the stranger raised his hand to caress on his forehead hair, and the corners of his lips gently lifted up a smile.


    Yan Beicheng seemed very tired and did not wake up by her movements. She still fell asleep quietly, breathing steadily and evenly.


    Qin Ya also fell asleep on the table beside her. The flower on the street didn''t make a sound, but she seemed to have some feeling. She suddenly woke up. Seeing that the flower on the street had already woken up, she was suddenly alert and completely awake.


    "Princess, you are awake! I''m worried about you Although Qin Yaping Su is also a delicate person, the surprise at this time let her completely forget that Yan Beicheng is still sleeping.


    As a result, Yanbei city also suddenly woke up, a pair of face full of blood suddenly exposed in front of the flowers on the stranger.


    The flower on the street some heartache caresses Yan Beicheng''s eyebrow, the voice is also equally hoarse, "how can you become like this?"


    However, one day and one night, Yan Beicheng was full of bloodshot, and his jaw was covered with black stubble, and his hair was disordered, as if he had incarnated a fallen prince.


    In the end, why did he become such a person? When he knew that he was a stranger, his heart would be even more miserable and distressed.


    Yan Beicheng pulled out a smile, gently grabbed her hand and gently kiss, "if you don''t wake up for a moment, I can''t feel at ease for a moment."


    Qin Ya has been working hard for the past two days. Yan Beicheng is depressed for moshanghua, and she doesn''t want to leave for a moment. Naturally, she asks the steady maids who come and go to take care of them. She is also very tired at the moment.


    Mo Ling has been guarding the outside, at the moment also walked in, way: "since the princess wakes up, then Qin Ya will follow me back to have a rest."


    Qin Ya nodded, clearly so tired, or toward the flowers on the stranger with a smile: "the Lord has not left you for a moment these days."


    Finish saying, then quickly carried to skirt with Mo Ling to go out together. One is that she has a lot to say at the moment, and the other is that she is really tired.


    Qin Lin was in the barracks. He wanted to come in and have a look at the latest news. However, Qin Ya kicked him out as soon as he came out and asked him to wait for the baby''s full moon.


    At that time, only yanbeicheng and moshanghua were left in the house.


    After passing Yanbei City, another hand touched his flat abdomen and said, "where is the child? Is it a boy or a girl? "


    "As soon as I wake up, I think about my children." Yanbei city full of resentment glanced at the flowers on the street, but still raised his voice: "come on, bring the child in."


    Qin Ya is not there, there are other maids outside the door to answer, and after a while, the nurse will hold the baby inside.


    Under the guidance of steady mother, the stranger has held the child, and the child in her arms is tightly wrapped up with a crimson face. Her hands are bigger than before. Now she sleeps soundly with her eyes closed and can''t see whether it is beautiful or ugly.


    Clearly still can''t see the beauty or ugliness, but the nurse said with a smile: "the little son of a son is more like a princess. In the future, he must be a handsome young man."


    Yan Beicheng snorted, quite dissatisfied, "no matter who Xiao looks like, tossing her mother like this, I will practice him well in the future."


    The flower on the street holds the child in her arms. Her eyebrows and eyes are all soft, and her lips are smiling. "I thought I would be a daughter, but I didn''t expect to be such a tossing boy. Boy, by the way, have you ever thought of a name? "

 V2.Chapter 687

    "I thought about it a few months ago." Although the child was extremely painful about the flowers on the street, Yan Beicheng was also looking forward to the child with their blood and blood from the bottom of his heart, and said, "it''s called Sizhou. What do you think?"


    "Yan Sizhou?" The flowers on the street drooped their eyes and whispered in a whisper. Looking at the sweet sleeping child in his arms, he could not help but gently pull up the corner of his lips. "Well, as you said, it''s called thinking boat."


    Seeing that the flower eyebrows and eyes on the stranger are so gentle, Yan Beicheng can''t help but get together to see Yan Sizhou.


    The little man seemed to feel the deep love and concern of his parents. At this time, he opened his eyes when he was sleeping. His Obsidian eyes turned around and his mouth grinned.


    Yan Beicheng''s face, which had been deliberately set up, also showed a smile. The military aunt who had not slept for two nights and a day was swept away, "Mo''er, look, the child''s mouth and eyes are like you."


    Just now I still don''t want to see one more second. How can I say something as irrelevant as a nanny?


    The flower on the street is funny and speechless. Soon, she is attracted by the small boat in her arms. She only looks at it and she will never let go.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after emperor Baorong died, a banquet was not allowed in the city for half a year. Therefore, Xiao Sizhou invited only their friends for the full moon ceremony.


    The flower on the street is a restless person. At this time, an ordinary woman may have to lie on the bed, but she has left the ground early. At the moment, she is sitting in the hall with her child in her arms. The cool color between her eyebrows completely faded and her eyes filled with soft smile.


    Xiao Sizhou is now full-term. She is not red, and she is snow-white. She eats white and fat. Her face is less than the size of her palms. The flesh of her cheeks almost droops to her jaw. Her eyes are dark. She is smart and good-looking.


    Ordinary children are not sensible at this time. When others hold them, they will cry, but this little Sizhou is a good temperament. Everyone who wants to hold them will grin with a cherry and smile very happily, which is very popular.


    Huaqianliu and Nanhe received the news as early as when the flower was about to give birth on the moshang. Recently, they just came back from Xingguo.


    At this time, the South crane learning the appearance of flowers on the street, carefully holding a small boat, like two eyes to bubble, "too cute, you see, he actually saw everyone laughing."


    "Let me see." The flower thousand willows smell speech, also quite interested to come to have a look.


    Xiaosizhou seems to have understood the same thing, see the flower thousand willow, smile more happy, two cheek meat are piled together, extremely lovely.


    Flower thousand willow will be in the hands of the folding fan, do not waist, the South crane stretched out his hand, way: "you see, he obviously likes me more, let me also embrace."


    The South crane looked at the flower on the street. Before the flower had spoken, Yan Beicheng patted off his hand and said, "if you hold it, you will have one."


    Hua qianliu turned her lips and exclaimed with great dissatisfaction, "I said, brother Beicheng, how can you be so stingy? Why can''t you hold it


    The South crane lifted his eyes and glared at the flower thousand willows and said, "you are so unstable. What if you fall a child?"


    Hua qianliu was extremely unconvinced. He thought that such a small thing as holding a child would be a matter of not looking at it. However, he said: "if I hold a child, I am a man of seven feet, can I still hold it?"

 V2.Chapter 688

    On this matter, Yan Beicheng has a strong say.


    At first, he began to flower the idea of thousand willows, but later when he tried to hold it, he would laugh no matter how he saw people. However, Sizhou cried bitterly in his arms, which was disliked by many strangers.


    However, he was determined that he could not admit it, so he directly pulled Hua qianliu aside and said, "a group of women''s affairs, what are you doing with the seven foot men? Go quickly."


    Mo Ling, Qin, Lin, Liu Zheng, the three men looked at each other and followed. This place is full of female dependents. It is not good for them to stay for a long time.


    The South crane hugged and teased for a while, then returned to the stranger flowers, sighed: "you are really good luck, even the children are so lovely."


    Qin Ya is very proud to pick eyebrows, as if he is the child''s mother in general, "that is natural, our little son with the princess, can be all worried."


    Xiao Sizhou seemed to be able to understand Qin Ya''s words. She was so excited that she stretched out her fist and waved it in the air. The meat on the lotus root''s arm trembled.


    The flower hearts on the street all seem to melt in general, the cold eyebrows and eyes are softened by the child, and gently smile: "no matter who you are, you are always lovely, and I like it very much."


    Qin Ya also came forward to tease with a smile, "anyway, in any case, this small boat will grow up in the future must be a disaster to the country and the people of the small evil."


    The South crane teased, raised his head and joked: "look at what you said, as if it were your birth. If not, you would have had one earlier to play with?"


    Qin Ya''s smiling face turned red and stamped her feet angrily, "you''re talking nonsense again! You wait, I will tear your mouth


    With that, he would come forward with his sleeve in his arm.


    The South crane raised his jaw slightly and picked it delicately, "are you sure?"


    Qin Ya swallowed and salivated in silence. Before she spoke, she took a hand out of her hand and pulled her arm down. She said solemnly, "a man who knows the current affairs is a hero."


    Qin Ya is busy Shun Po chivalrous companion, humming toward the stranger side of the flower to hide, "I don''t have the same insight with you."


    There is a harmonious and relaxed atmosphere in the hall.


    "Empress Dowager''s mother arrives --"


    the sharp voice of the male duck in the servant''s room suddenly rings, and the stranger gives the baby to the nurse''s hand for the time being, and goes out of the hall to meet Yan Beicheng and others.


    Today''s empress dowager is naturally the former lady.


    "The Empress Dowager''s mother is blessed and prosperous." They all called.


    After she took the post of empress dowager, Yan cenxuan was extremely filial to her, and her life was naturally smooth and beautiful. However, she was always easy-going and dignified in the past. She did not think highly of herself because of this.


    "They are all in peace. The mourning family is here to celebrate today, so there is no need to be restrained." The Empress Dowager was smiling and had a peaceful attitude towards the people.


    All of them got up, and the nurse also carried a small boat to the Empress Dowager under the sign of flowers on the street.


    In vain, the Empress Dowager actually held the child in her arms and looked at the white, tender, chubby little Sizhou in her arms. She loved her from the bottom of her heart, and her eyebrows and eyes were smiling. "This little guy is really cute, but he has been wronged, and the new year''s banquet can''t be organized wantonly."


    The flower on the stranger led his lips and laughed. He said, "it''s enough to have three or five good friends, relatives and neighbors as many as you can now."


    In this imperial city, even if it is wantonly operated, and most of the courtiers are invited to come, even if the scenery is good, but they have to do everything in vain. Isn''t it quite tiring and worrying?

 V2.Chapter 689

    The rest is so, not as comfortable as this.


    Yan Beicheng obviously had the same idea, but Shu Fei was also an outsider in front of him, so she didn''t cut in.


    The Empress Dowager held xiaosizhou and teased for a while. She put a pair of red gold Qilin 100 year old bracelets on his small wrist. Then she gave the baby to the nurse again. She said with a smile, "this is a gift from the mourning family. The emperor is too busy with government affairs and can''t come here. His gift will be sent by the AI family."


    Said, and from behind the female official''s hand to bring a pair of red gold inlaid jade Ruyi, "the emperor hopes that the small boat in the future can be all the best, safe year after year."


    Yan Beicheng took over, slightly drooping his head, "thank you for your kindness."


    "Don''t be too polite." The Empress Dowager was also very easygoing to Yanbei city. "Such a small boat is full moon. I don''t know when you are going to get up and go to the vassal area?"


    In the past six months, other vassal kings had already gone to the vassal areas one after another. Yan cenxuan was gentle and magnanimous. Even king an, who was demoted to be the governor, had been pardoned and allowed to go to the vassal area. Now, before they set out for the vassal area, there are only Yan Beicheng and his wife.


    The Empress Dowager''s words were not out of malice. He and Yan Beicheng looked at each other and said, "I have already discussed with Wang Ye. After the Dragon Boat Festival, we will leave for Yuzhou."


    "You don''t have to go back to Yuzhou." No one thought that the Empress Dowager should answer like this.


    All of them were surprised, but they didn''t think about it. The Empress Dowager just gave a pause. After a moment, she continued: "king an had a conspiracy against him. The emperor punished Yuzhou to him. As for you, go to Huaiyang. Your titles remain unchanged. You are still called King Yu."


    Huaiyang?


    Huaiyang is located in the south of the Yangtze River. Although it is not as rich as the south of the Yangtze River, it is also a peaceful and rich place, which is many times better than Yuzhou.


    However, in this way, the previous management of moshanghua yanbeicheng in Yuzhou would have to start all over again.


    Yanbei city and the flowers on the street looked at each other, and then bent down to thank him, "thank you for your kindness."


    The Empress Dowager went forward to help them up and explained some Huaiyang affairs with them. She took the pretext that everything in the palace was complicated and left them with time.


    With such good news from the empress dowager, everyone was happy for the flowers on the street in Yanbei City, and they were not limited to men and women. They directly set up a big round table, sat down together, drank and enjoyed themselves, and had a good laugh.


    This full moon banquet is not a big event, but for xiaosizhou, it is the best to have the blessing of parents, friends and relatives.


    Even the flowers on the street in Yanbei city have drunk more than two cups today. They are all in a state of slight drunkenness.


    Yan Beicheng walked a little shaky, so half of his body was leaning against Yan Beicheng''s arms.


    Although Yan Beicheng has never drunk in front of the flowers on the street, he has a very good amount of wine. At present, he has a clear consciousness and bright eyes. He does not look half drunk.


    The flower on the street swayed against his arms and walked two steps, and he directly knocked her up and took her back to the room.


    Qin Ya also drank too much wine today and couldn''t come to serve her. Yan Beicheng simply cleaned her up and put it on her bed.


    The drunken flowers on the street have lost their cool appearance in the past. Their faces are white and red, and they are faintly fragrant with wine. Now they are closing their eyes and sleeping sweetly.

 V2.Chapter 690

    Yan Beicheng''s heart died. She couldn''t help but lift her hand and gently touch her upper eyelashes. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and her ruddy lips pouted up.


    The faint fragrance of wine came to Yanbei city and pulled the brocade upward silently. In this way, she had only one eye out there.


    Yan Beicheng pursed his lips and turned to sleep with his back to the stranger.


    I can''t sleep all night.


    In the middle of the night, when sleeping, she was always honest and clever. Suddenly she kicked the quilt and woke up.


    Yan Beicheng tossed and turned in the middle of the night. She woke up just after she was asleep. She was full of green shadow and looked at her dimly, "what''s the matter? But it''s hot? "


    In the middle of the night, the stranger flowers sitting upright on the bed, was kicked to the foot.


    At the moment, she seemed to have been sober up, and seemed to be unconscious. Her eyes were staring at the foot of the bed, and suddenly said, "what about the boat?"


    Yan Beicheng sobered up a little, covered his head which was aching because of sleepiness, and said, "the boat is naturally in the nurse''s place. Good, it''s time to go to bed."


    Say, stretch out a hand then take the flower on the stranger into his arms.


    However, the flower on the stranger got up from his arms and was lying on the bed with his face flustered and uneasy. He completely lost his usual calmness. "I just dreamt that the boat was gone."


    Bearing the sleepiness, Yan Beicheng rubbed her forehead with one hand and whispered, "I''ve just seen it. The boat is very good. No one''s sweet is crying."


    As soon as the voice dropped, I heard a baby crying from far and near.


    Then, it is the nurse''s voice full of melancholy, "Prince and princess, the little son of the world is crying, how to coax the maid is not good."


    The stranger immediately sat up and got up to go to the door and report to Xiao Sizhou.


    Yan Beicheng knew that she had not yet sobered up, and how dare she let her go to carry the baby, so she quickly got up with a headache to carry Sizhou in.


    Xiaosizhou is still dissatisfied with Yanbei city''s arms. She cries pitifully with her small mouth, and her black eyes have been staring at the flowers on the street.


    The flowers on the street seem to wake up a lot, then raise the hand to hold the small thought boat, soft voice with coax. However, when xiaosizhou arrived in her arms, she wanted to eat milk. How could she feed her milk after drinking wine?


    Yan Beicheng had no choice but to have a headache and hold xiaosizhou in his arms. Xiaosizhou, who had always been clever, cried like this for half an hour. Finally, he would not sleep until he was held by a stranger.


    After struggling for nearly a night, Yan Beicheng had a full sleep for the first time, and then woke up on the second day.


    The flower on the street has long been sober, and probably remembers something about yesterday. She got up early to practice martial arts and have meals. Only when Yan Beicheng woke up did he bring lunch to make amends.


    However, she had never shown weakness in front of Yan Beicheng, and at the moment she did not know how to coax him. She only made dishes for him and said, "come on, have a meal."


    Yan Beicheng is very green now. Looking at someone''s perfunctory attitude, he hums and puts down his chopsticks.


    On the street flower body is very puzzled amorous feelings looking at him, eyebrow tip light frown, "you since the morning did not eat, not hungry?"


    Yan Beicheng was almost smothered by the seven tips of the stranger. He could not help but say: "naturally, I''m hungry. I just feel headache for my husband. I don''t have the strength to take chopsticks."


    The flower on the street turned to ask Qin Ya for a spoon and put it in the bowl in front of him. "In this case, you can use the spoon first. Don''t worry, you are just caused by sleeping too little. After lunch, you will be OK after sleeping for a while."

 V2.Chapter 691

    Yan Beicheng:


    With such a "considerate" and medical woman, he really did not have the right to pretend to be sick.


    Yan Beicheng simply took up the spoon and looked sad. He ate and sighed.


    The stranger stopped chopsticks, reaching out to pull his hand, "are you still uncomfortable, I''ll help you see."


    Yan Beicheng immediately covered his chest, and his face was full of grievances. "I was so wronged for my husband yesterday, but no one was considerate this morning, and I felt sick in my heart. Only then did I lose my appetite and my hands and feet were weak."


    The stranger spent a second to check the pulse for Yan Beicheng. After hearing his words, he finally understood how it was. The corners of his lips twitched slightly.


    It turns out that he dislikes her as a wife who is not considerate?


    The flower on the street drooped her eyes and thought for a moment. Then, as if she had opened her eyes, she picked up the chopsticks next to Yan Beicheng and personally brought the dishes to his lips. "Have a taste?"


    Yan Beicheng was so satisfied that he opened his mouth and ate the vegetables on the street without looking.


    Then even contented refers to another meal on the table.


    However, the flower on the street directly put down the chopsticks and stood up. "We are going to Huaiyang in a few days. The king of Na''an left for Yuzhou three days ago. There are still many things to take care of. You can use them by yourself. After eating, we will discuss together."


    After all, she has lived in Yuzhou for half a year. Many shops and other competent people are there. She must deal with it as soon as possible.


    At the thought of it, she felt that she was very busy today, and even Xiao Sizhou could not care about it.


    Yan Beicheng immediately wanted to cry without tears. He did not care what he had just said about his weakness of limbs. He quickly put a few mouthfuls into his mouth, and then he went out to deal with the flowers on the stranger.


    Make a little noise for a while, and you can''t leave half a minute of the business to be dealt with, and you can''t let the stranger deal with these alone.


    Yuzhou is located in a remote area. It is not easy to move all the things there to Huaiyang, south of the imperial city.


    After a long discussion, most of Yuzhou''s things remained unchanged. For the time being, some important arrangements were transferred to more secret places, and some of the effective personnel were transferred back and sent to Huaiyang to settle down. In this way, when they go to Huaiyang in the future, they can save a lot of trouble.


    When you go to a new fiefdom, you always have to prepare a palace regulated by the vassal kings in advance. Fortunately, some vassals in Huaiyang took charge of it many years ago. On the contrary, there is a palace with perfect rules and regulations. Yanbei City ordered people to repair it in advance.


    At that time, there was about three months before the Dragon Boat Festival. When everything was ready, they could go directly.


    As the new emperor, Yan cenxuan was very generous, and specially planted a lot of money for them to repair the Huaiyang palace and to spend the whole journey without any deduction.


    Mo Jiang is now an effective general of yanbeicheng. However, it has been revealed that he has adopted a son for Prince Lian, and he is in charge of the forbidden army. Naturally, he cannot leave the imperial city for the time being. Yan Beicheng simply asked Qin Lin to come and take him with him for training every day.


    He was very strict with his methods. He even read and write all day long, and asked Qin Lin Xue to train him. However, since then, he has been busy every day and has no time to go out.

 V2.Chapter 692

    The advantage of doing so is to let Mo Ling and Qin ya have a chance to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Seeing this, Yan Beicheng pretended that he didn''t know. After telling Qin Lin what to train every day, he went back to his house to accompany moshanghua and xiaosizhou, and virtually helped Mo Ling.


    Although Xiao Sizhou is obedient and obedient, she is a child in the end. She will cry for a long time when she leaves the northern city of Yama.


    Every day, in addition to handling important things, you can''t take them with you. In the rest of the time, moshanghua tries to bring xiaosizhou by himself, and yanbeicheng often comes back to accompany him.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, and three years goes by in a hurry.


    Yanbeicheng and moshanghua arrived in Huaiyang as early as two and a half years ago. Now, three years later, everything in Huaiyang has already settled down.


    Qin Ya and Mo Ling quickly got married after three years of emperor Baorong''s funeral. However, they still insisted on serving beside Yan Beicheng, and neither of them wanted to leave.


    On the street flower heart helpless, then only will Qin Ya''s body contract back to her, recognized her as a righteous younger sister, gave her a decent identity, in her wind Scenery Light married Mo Ling.


    As for Mo Ling, he was the most effective dark guard in Yanbei city. Yan Beicheng didn''t want to see him being held by his side all the time. As soon as he arrived in Huaiyang, he sent him to the military camp.


    Although Mo Ling had few words and words and was like a piece of wood, she had been around Yan Beicheng for many years. Under the influence of her eyes, she was much better than Qin Lin, a semi Buddhist monk, in terms of strategy and martial arts. On the contrary, she quickly established her military exploits and was awarded the general. Qin Ya was also regarded as a general''s wife.


    Qin Lin is a bit dull. Over the years, he has been learning how to learn. However, he is so gifted that he is not outstanding. He has always been an assistant general.


    As for the huaqianliunan crane, it has visited almost every corner of the mainland in the past three years. Now it has been settled in Huaiyang for the time being, and recently it is preparing for the wedding.


    Today''s xiaosizhou is two and a half years old. She often holds the arms of flowers on the street and shouts, "mother, hug --"


    with the growth of age, her delicate face has gradually opened up. Her round eyes are like obsidian, dark and shining, with a small nose and a small mouth. Her face is thinner than that at the full moon Xu, you can see the sharp outline of the mandible, very delicate and lovely.


    Xiao Sizhou is quite early and intelligent. Today, I don''t know why, dragging the baby''s fat cheeks and frowning, I don''t know what I''m thinking about.


    The stranger flower happened to come out of the house. What he saw was Xiao Sizhou''s appearance of being a little ghost. He couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t hurry to ask him to get up and sat down on the steps beside him with him.


    "Why, Xiao Sizhou has something on her mind now?" The flower on the stranger grinned and asked curiously.


    Small thought boat this just startled to feel the flower on the street, go to just wilt of a cry, "mother."


    Clearly is a boy, but this soft waxy childish voice, but directly on the street flower''s heart has softened.


    She will sit beside xiaosizhou and touch his hairy head with one hand. Children''s hair is not as soft as adults, "xiaosizhou, what are you thinking?"


    Xiao Sizhou has long been used to her mother''s ravage, but she did not open it. She said in agony: "mother, I always dream these days."


    "People can dream, parents often dream, and your nanny, they can dream." For three years, she has already let moshanghua and xiaosizhou form a way to get along with each other. As long as she is facing xiaosizhou, she is extremely patient and extremely gentle.

 V2.Chapter 693

    "But I dream of my sister." Small thought boat bitter frown, look up at the flowers on the street, "but mother, I don''t have a sister, I don''t know why there will be a sister in the dream."


    Such a thing, for three-year-old xiaosizhou, still belongs to the category of incomprehension.


    But I don''t know why, in the heart of the flower on the street, there was a strange feeling. She pondered for a while and asked in a low voice: "what elder sister? Is Sizhou willing to talk to his mother? "


    Xiao Sizhou held up a delicate face which was not big enough to slap, and looked at the flowers on the street seriously. He said, "it looks like my mother and looks very good."


    "But my sister didn''t talk to me, and she couldn''t hear me when I called her, and I didn''t wake up."


    The stranger flower wanted to say something, but I don''t know why. When she thought about this question deeply, she felt headache. Xiao Sizhou was staring at her eyes and waiting for her answer. She didn''t think much and said, "silly boy, you don''t have any elder sister. It''s just a dream."


    "What elder sister is not sister, but the little son of a bitch is talking nonsense again." Just then, Qin ya, who had already been a general''s wife, was smiling and singing.


    The flower on the street pulled the chubby little hand of xiaosizhou, stood up and said, "the north city is not to give Mo Ling half a month to rest, and you will come back from time to time, isn''t it necessary to hang your little Lang Jun in the air."


    Three years later, Qin Ya''s pretty face is still as thin as that, and her pretty face can''t help turning red. "If you still think about the princess, you are the most serious culprit."


    At the moment, xiaosizhou also temporarily put away the worries in her heart and grinned at Qin ya, "aunt Ya is good."


    Qin Ya''s pretty face turned black a little bit. She squatted down and gently pinched the tender face of xiaosizhou. "They all said to call sister, not Auntie!"


    Xiao Sizhou is not shy at a young age. Since her back is very straight, she says solemnly: "my father said that you can''t bend your majesty, and you can''t move your humble. Aunt Ya is more than ten years older than me. She calls my sister against the rules."


    The words in front of me are indeed taught by Yanbei. Is it just the words behind


    Qin Ya black with a pretty face, angry bite teeth, "must be the South crane religion."


    Nanhe and qinya have always been "unruly". When they meet each other, they always have to fight several times. Half a year ago, when Nanhe came back to Huaiyang, he often came to the palace. If he hadn''t been busy with marriage recently, he would have come.


    Because of her marriage, Qin Ya happened to miss the time when Nanhe often came to the palace. Naturally, they had not met each other, which naturally gave the South crane a chance to take advantage of it.


    On the street, Huale is busy, but at this time, looking at such a precocious son, he can''t help but frown, "at such a young age, he is like his father. What should we do in the future?"


    Xiao Sizhou is just a little person now. She is young and mature. She does not have the cheerful appearance that a child of this age should have, but it gives her a headache.


    Qin Ya nodded with great approval, then shook her head and said, "it is clear that the South crane education has damaged the small boat."


    "Aunt Nanhe doesn''t have one." I didn''t expect that xiaosizhou was very dissatisfied with the correction.


    Unexpectedly, she heard the same word "aunt" in Sizhou''s mouth. Qin Ya Dun was beaming with joy, "yes, yes, your aunt Nanhe taught well. In the future, you should learn more from her."

 V2.Chapter 694

    Xiao Sizhou stares at Qin ya, and her little nose is wrinkled again. She turns her head in doubt. "My mother, aunt Qin Ya still wishes aunt Nanhe in her dream. Why do you like this?"


    The flower on the street squatted down and stroked his hairy top of the head. He was just about to open his mouth to explain, but his eyes suddenly coagulated, "what do you say in the dream?"


    Xiaosizhou looked at the flowers on the street strangely, and with a baby''s fat face, she said solemnly, "it''s aunt qinya''s dream."


    Don''t say the flowers on the stranger, Qin Ya is also shocked to stare at the big eyes, a face can''t believe looking at small Sizhou, "how do you know I dreamt about the marriage of the South crane yesterday?"


    On the street flower face gradually dignified down, two hands on the small shoulder of Sizhou, "think boat, tell mother, how can you know the things in aunt qinya''s dream?"


    Did not expect, small thought boat unexpectedly is a face of course, as well as the behavior of flowers on the street, "is can see."


    "But I can''t see my mother''s


    The flower eyebrows of the stranger are twisted again. She doesn''t understand the situation of xiaosizhou. She had several dreams yesterday. Why can''t she see through Qin ya?


    Qin Ya''s mouth could not be closed.


    Small thought boat but deeply perplexed to this, small face is entangled almost twist ba.


    After thinking about it again and again, he finally decided to hold down the matter temporarily. Originally, he wanted to mention it to Yan Beicheng, but after thinking about it, he decided to observe and observe himself first.


    Xiao Sizhou is three years old, and Yan Beicheng has taken him out to sleep by himself this year. However, moshanghua takes xiaosizhou over that night and plans to observe whether his son is different at night.


    At that time, it happened that the Mid Autumn Festival was approaching, and Yanbei city had a lot of affairs. He came back quite late in the past few days, and xiaosizhou always went to bed early. Therefore, today, he was only accompanied by flowers on the street.


    With my mother''s side, I can sleep faster and more serene.


    The flower on the street has been guarding not sleeping, to noon has some can not live, holding a small boat, eyes have been out of control squint up.


    At this time, the little man in his arms suddenly became hot, just like a small stove.


    Just had a sleepy on the street flowers suddenly wake up, immediately raised his hand to explore his son''s forehead, start is really the same hot.


    Can wait for a stranger to spend after the pulse, the pulse is the slightest strange also have no, even on the face also did not rise the faintness caused by fever.


    The street flower quickly got up and lit the candlestick, gently shook the small thought boat, and kept saying in a soft voice: "thinking about the boat, thinking about the boat --"


    one sound is more anxious than the other, and the heart has been completely flustered.


    as like as two peas in the past three years ago, Xiao Si boat has been back to the witch nationality. No one can save them at the moment.


    Remembering Yan Beicheng''s dazed appearance at that time, both hands of the stranger flower trembled, and she simply picked up the boat.


    I didn''t think about it. She just blinked and opened her eyes. She looked at the flowers on the street in a daze. The temperature on her body also faded in an instant.


    Just, he sleeps hazy open an eye, unexpectedly looking at the flower Nuo Nuo mouth: "elder sister, you found me."

 V2.Chapter 695

    In a twinkling of an eye, the flowers on the road have a headache!


    As if there was an iron cone trying to open her brain, fragmentary memories slowly flowed into her brain along the crack, which made her brain AChE.


    She tried to control herself and put the boat back on the bed smoothly. She suddenly fell on the ground, her hands tightly covering her head, and her eyes were full of pain.


    Headache, more than any time to pain a hundred times, more painful than the labor grinding.


    Under these circumstances, she was almost out of control, and one of her hands was out of control, and she overturned the candlestick and fell on the bed.


    The soft bedding was ignited in an instant and burned slowly along a corner.


    Small thought boat is almost instantaneous reaction come over, jump down from the bed directly.


    He looked at the bed that had been ignited, and looked at the flowers on the street that were lying on the ground. He suddenly made a choice in his mind. He scrambled to one side of the table and poured tea on the bed with teapots in his hands.


    Even though the fire was instantly extinguished, there was no trace.


    Then he walked to the side of the flower on the street with short legs. "Mom, what''s the matter with you, mother --"


    but the flower suddenly got up from the ground and stumbled to a corner of the middle room. He rummaged for it and took out a wooden box.


    Ignoring the thick dust on the wooden box, she held it directly and opened it slowly with trembling hands.


    As soon as the wooden box was opened, a sharp white light suddenly lit up, illuminating the whole holiday in an instant.


    Small thought boat covered his eyes, as if pushed by what force, sat down on the ground.


    And the flower on the street, in the eye light touched the white light, the eye cluster ran across a very bright light, and then the body a soft, fell on the ground.


    The head seems to stop suddenly, and my mind gradually floats into a dark place.


    In the darkness that can''t be seen at all, the flower on the street only feels that his whole person has become light, as if his soul is out of the body, floating and sinking in the air.


    The scenes are familiar with the scenes in the bones, and slowly pass through her mind like a horse and a flower, from the remote land of China to a place swallowed by darkness, walking through the modern buildings.


    In the picture, it seems that at the beginning, there is such a lovely baby as Xiao Sizhou. Nuo Nuo calls her mother, but people call her wife and baby miss.


    And that floating in the dark, never seen the man''s face, also like the clouds, suddenly clear up.


    from the outline as like as two peas, and the eyes of the five organs, there is no place like gold carving and jade carving, and familiar with the familiar.


    The dream, which had been blurred gradually, was now exposed in the car.


    In my memory, her soul was almost broken, floating in a desolate and dark place for a hundred years. When it was about to disappear, it was the man who took her into the samsara path.


    However, as a demon God, he had a contract with the gods for a long time, but now he didn''t like to destroy the contract for her. Naturally, the gods were dissatisfied and came to fight against him.


    From the beginning to the end, she had never seen the earth shaking war, and she was safely protected by him without any impact.


    However, when he finally sent her into the samsara Road, her breath was not as strong as it was at the beginning. Even before the doctor could say the words of thanks, she fell into the samsara path completely.

 V2.Chapter 696

    In the hazy, she seems to see him fall down together, but at that time, her memory has been gradually dissipated, everything with the beginning of reincarnation, forgotten.


    Even in the heart of the most persistent name also disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Since then, the flower on the street fell into a coma.


    Yan Beicheng did not know how, but he came back a little later that day, and then such a thing happened.


    Father and son drove all the people out, only they guarded the faint flowers on the street.


    Now, it''s the tenth day.


    Xiao Sizhou is stubborn and tight. He feels that he has harmed the flowers on the street. He must be here to guard how sleepy he is. At the moment, a pair of round eyes are red and swollen with tears, and he has been trying to endure for several hours. He can''t bear to lie down beside the bed and sleep in the past.


    Yan Beicheng''s eyes are full of blood. He holds the small boat to the side of the cave for a while, and then he sits back again. He holds the hand of the flower on the street tightly in his hand, and looks at the peaceful sleeping face of the flower on the street with complicated eyes.


    On the street flower is not injured faint, she is just the memory of the past suddenly awakened, now this mortal body can not bear, will be so unconscious.


    Now she should have almost all the things recalled.


    Yan Beicheng gently held the hand of a stranger and sighed: "the one who should come is always unavoidable. Now that I have awakened, I will not seal your memory. Now that you are old, I will go with you to find your daughter."


    In fact, the memory of moshanghua has been awakened under the influence of Ning Zhizhi for many times. It is only one step away that it will be fully awakened. However, moshanghua is now a physical fetus with a small boat in mind, so it is impossible to find the whereabouts of cloud dance.


    Therefore, he had no choice but to seal the memory of flowers on the stranger with all the power he had just awakened.


    "Cloud dance Sorry Sorry... " On the bed on the street flower lip petal micro Zhang, began to be uncontrollable nonsense.


    Yan Beicheng as usual clenched the hands of the flowers on the street, but did not expect that her long eyelashes trembled twice and slowly opened her eyes.


    A beautiful monster but familiar face fell into the eye, the blank color in the eyes of flowers on the street gradually dispersed, but did not get up.


    If in the past, her first thing must be to support the body to get up, then line side.


    But now, she is just tightly staring at the enlarged face in front of her eyes. The mood in her eyes is complex and difficult to say, and constantly changing. For a long time, the light of the water in her eyes suddenly shed tears.


    Yan Beicheng quickly wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, as if to say something, but finally went to pursed her lips, did not speak.


    Moshanghua did not refuse Yan Beicheng''s intimacy. She had been used to Yan Beicheng''s intimacy for years in the kingdom of God, but now looking at this face, her mood is no longer the same.


    She refused to speak. Yan Beicheng, as usual, got up and poured a glass of water himself. He whispered, "I know you must have a lot to say now. You''ve been in a coma for ten days. You''d better drink some water first."


    The girl turned around and was held up by Yanbei city. He took the tea cup, but he held it in his hand and never drank it. His eyes never left Yanbei city.

 V2.Chapter 697

    "Demon God -" the flower on the street finally opened its mouth, its voice was hoarse and ugly, but her eyes were as bright as lead, and her eyes were full of affirmation. "As early as three years ago, you had already awakened."


    Yan Beicheng was silent for a moment and did not admit it for a long time.


    He had already awakened at that time, but the devil had been a thing of the past, and now he began to wake up. He just wanted to stay together with the flowers on the street. That is to say, to be a pair of ordinary mortals is better than to keep the endless loneliness of those nine days.


    He didn''t want to break this beauty.


    Yan Beicheng didn''t speak. The flower on the stranger gazed at him and said again, "why do you want to reincarnate with me?"


    Putting her into modern times is to nourish her soul, and it is inevitable to turn her into a human being, which she can accept.


    But she did not understand why the devil came to the lower world with her.


    Yan Beicheng''s thin lips pressed tightly into a straight line. After a long time, he pulled the corners of his lips and said, "I have violated the contract with the Protoss. The old Protoss are particularly difficult to deal with. Naturally, I come to hide in peace."


    With that, he said with a fake relaxed smile and said, "those old guys have some magic power. What''s wrong with being mortals here? At least it''s much more interesting than that in the heaven. Don''t you think?"


    He fell on the side of the body hand, unconsciously tighten a few points, eyes light tightly staring at the face of the flowers on the street, not a trace is willing to let go.


    Yes, he was afraid. He was afraid that the flowers on the street would return. Because he remembered the past, he would not love him.


    In this kingdom of God, he has long been in love with the stranger, even if it is to restore the identity of the devil, he is not willing to let go of her hand.


    The flower on the stranger also quietly gazed at Yan Beicheng in front of her eyes, pursed her lips and thought for a long time, then pulled the corners of her lips and gently laughed, "this world is very interesting."


    But at the thought of cloud dance, which has not yet been seen, her obsession that has not been erased for a hundred years in her heart is clear and thorough, "but I did not forget that I have to go to look for cloud dance."


    As long as it is confirmed that her mind has not changed, Yan Beicheng''s heart will settle down and take her hand. His voice is deep and hoarse. "I promised that I would find your daughter, and I would find her. This will be counted forever."


    The stranger wants to smile at him, trying to hook the corner of his lips, but in any case can not laugh out, nose a burst of sour, "the reason why you become this, will become Yanbei City, all because of me?"


    The devil is only one person, but also to protect only a soul of her, but also because of against the sky and resist countless sky thunder, is it so easy to get away?


    This life''s moshanghua, although recalling the memory of the past, but she is still on the street flower, she still loves yanbeicheng to the bone, her way of thinking, naturally is still yanbeicheng based, not selfish only Yunwu.


    Yan Beicheng pulled her into his arms, wrapped her in his chest with his firm and powerful shoulders, and his face returned to his usual indulgent smile, "those are things thousands of years ago, which are not worth mentioning. Now, I am lucky to be with you."


    Moshanghua has been here for two generations from modern times. However, yanbeicheng has been reincarnated hundreds of times in different times of the world. Only in this life can she know and stay with her.

 V2.Chapter 698

    Suddenly, a sentence came out of his head. How can the years be quiet? It''s just that someone is carrying the weight for you. Yan Beicheng is the one who carries the weight for him.


    Yan Beicheng shuttles through this hundred times, in addition to avoiding the entanglement of the protoss, I''m afraid more is to find her daughter.


    At the thought of this, the heart of the stranger flower is completely softened down, and tears are gradually accumulated in the eyes, together with the gratitude of previous lives, burst out together.


    Tears fell silent, across the face, fell on the mind of Yanbei City, such as penetration, almost hot to the heart of Yanbei city.


    "Mother, you, you are awake, why do you cry again, mother --"


    on the small collapse not far away, Xiao Sizhou did not know when to wake up, looked at the flowers on the street in front of her eyes, and opened her mouth wisely. Her eyes were so red and swollen that she seemed to shed tears at any time.


    Moshang flower pushed open Yanbei city and held the small boat in his arms. It seemed that the cloud dancing figure appeared again in his mind. Temporarily, he suppressed the idea in his heart and said in a soft voice: "my mother is OK, just moved."


    Xiaosizhou was held in the arms of the flowers on the street, and her small mouth turned away. She wanted to cry very much. But she thought of a man''s husband in her mind. She didn''t dare to open her mouth. She was afraid that she would cry when she opened her mouth, and her small face turned red.


    When he was just at the age of enlightenment, what Yan Beicheng taught him, he kept firmly in mind and always reminded himself to abide by it.


    The sadness in the heart of the flower on the street seems to be diluted by the lovely child in front of her. She quickly lifted her hand to wipe her tears and gently laughed, "thinking of the boat, the man has tears, but not to the sad place, it is OK to cry once in a while."


    Xiao Sizhou couldn''t hold back. She finally burst into tears. She was a three-year-old child.


    "Mother is, with me, burp, sleep with me, just like this."


    However, the little man had such a self reproach and sensitive nature.


    Yan Beicheng found a handkerchief to help Xiao Sizhou wipe the tears on his face. He still said with a straight face: "well, you are now three years old. You can''t stop crying like that one or two years old, which makes your mother work hard."


    Other people''s three-year-old children can''t even speak easily.


    Mo Shang Hua heart dark way, turn eyes slightly angry Yan Bei City one eye.


    What can''t be the same as a two-year-old, she is really angry and funny.


    However, he never thought that such words were of great use to xiaosizhou. He immediately stopped crying, wiped his tears, and struggled to jump from the arms of flowers on the street.


    "I''m ok. Don''t hold me casually in the future. I''m three years old. My mother can''t spoil me like this." Xiaosizhou also did not know where to learn from, eyes are still wrapped in tears, but very stubborn mouth.


    The flower on the street turned her eyes and took an angry look at Yan Beicheng. After thinking about it, she squatted down and touched the head of xiaosizhou. She said in a soft voice, "Sizhou, my mother knows that you didn''t mean to do it that day. Can you tell your mother what you dreamt of that day? Did you see your sister again?"


    Xiao Sizhou frowned and thought carefully, then shook his head, "I can''t remember."


    While speaking, he could not help but cover his mouth and yawn quietly.


    The flower on the stranger also can''t bear to ask, took him back to the room to sleep, this just returned to the inner room again.


    ¡­¡­

 V2.Chapter 699

    "Is thinking boat different from ordinary people?" The flowers on the street twisted their eyebrows and looked up at Yanbei city.


    She can see through other people''s dreams. When she sleeps, she feels very hot, but her body is the same. Maybe she couldn''t think of such a magical thing before, but now when she thinks about everything, she has a faint feeling in her heart.


    Flowers on the street have never mentioned to him the strangeness of xiaosizhou, but Yan Beicheng seems to have expected something strange, and his voice is calm and steady: "my memory and strength are awakened. This child may have inherited my strength, so it is so."


    "The spiritual power of this world is very thin, but the child is born with spiritual roots. Now that he is old, even if he has little spiritual power, he will still sneak into his body. I have never taught him how to use the spiritual power. The spiritual power just warms his body and will not cause any impact."


    Yan Beicheng''s memory awakened early, in fact, these had already been discovered. It was only because of the fact that the flower on the street had not yet awakened that he had never explained it.


    Now that the stranger has known about it, he said without reservation: "as for being able to see through other people''s dreams, this is the most unique thing for him. I don''t have the ability. Maybe it''s his chance. It''s not a bad thing. You don''t have to worry about it."


    On the street flower heart this just put heart, don''t know what thought of, Mou Guang gradually quiet far up, "you give his name, what meaning?"


    In the heart obviously already had the premonition, but she could not help but want to confirm.


    Yan Beicheng had known her careful thinking, but he was extremely patient in explaining: "I know you miss cloud dance, and she is your only concern in mainland China. Therefore, I named him Sizhou."


    As for why not just call it Siwu. If he grows up to be a seven foot man in the future, is it hard to say that he will be held by his shoulder all the time?


    No stranger flower heart moved, red lips pulled out a light arc, smile gentle and firm, "I know what you are worried about, you can rest assured, this life I have firmly determined you, no matter how, I will not let go of your hand."


    With that, he took the initiative to put his hand into the hands of Yan Beicheng.


    Ten fingers close, two hearts close together, just like this moment.


    Yan Beicheng a heart suddenly hot up, tightly back to hold the hands of flowers on the street, eyes eager and affectionate, "I will accompany you to find your daughter, round your obsession."


    "But before I came here, cloud dance was no longer in the mainland of China. Now, although my strength is slowly awakening, it is very small. Maybe, I can''t find her all my life."


    The flower on the street is silent, the red lips are slightly pursed, and the eye color is gloomy.


    That is her daughter who is so persistent that her soul dissipates that she is unwilling to give up. How can she be reconciled?


    However, all the experiences of these two generations have changed her mood. She is no longer the witch saint in the past. She is just a stranger now. Now that she has more things to worry about, she can''t treat cloud dance as the whole of her life.


    More can not be so selfish drag Yan Beicheng, to accompany her to find a daughter with no blood relationship with him, a dedication that may not be found in the whole life of this mortal body.


    "Yanbeicheng, I''m..." She could not help but look up and look at the man who had done everything for herself. She could not spit it out anyway.

 V2.Chapter 700

    "Wait a minute." Yan Beicheng suddenly thought of something, turned to the corner of the room and took the dusty box.


    Mo Shang Hua fixed eyes to see, beautiful gently frown, "this is rather know to leave? I remember that I couldn''t open it in any case, but now I can remember all the past things. "


    After a pause, her eyes suddenly coagulated and took the box.


    The box is like all the spiritual powers of a funeral. When it is opened again, it is no different from the ordinary box, and there is no more spiritual power. In the middle of the box lay a sheet of rolled paper.


    On the street flower pondered for a while, took out that paper, unfolded slowly.


    It seems that this paper is not a common thing. It has been sealed in this box for so long, but it is still as clean as new. Its contents are as clear as those just outlined. Every stroke is particularly clear, and it does not look like it has been invaded by half a year.


    "This is The way to the Wuxian people Yan Beicheng watched with the flowers on the street. After carefully reading, he became a deep voice.


    Mo Shang Hua also looked at it carefully, but her eyebrows frowned slightly, "it is rather knowing that he is hinting to you and me that we need to go to the wizard fairy clan?"


    Yan Beicheng nodded slightly, and Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. There was a sense of vigilance in his eyes. "This man acts strangely. From the beginning to the end, he is just like an outsider, and occasionally interferes with your and my affairs. It''s not easy."


    On the street flower will palm paper fold up, face calm and resolute, "in any case, this matter we also want to explore."


    "Good." Yan Beicheng naturally would not refuse, and whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    The marriage date of Nanhe and huaqianliu is about to be close, so the story of the coma of moshang flower has been concealed and no one has been told. Qin ya, who will come back every few days, has been temporarily taken away by Yan Beicheng.


    As a result, it did not disturb anyone.


    Although moshanghua and yanbeicheng have already thought about it, they have been waiting for a hundred years, and they have not been bad for a long time. They plan to attend the wedding ceremony of huaqianliunanhe before leaving.


    But no one thought that, in the flower thousand willow will all be ready, almost with half a pair of wealth to create the wedding, at this time, because of the occurrence of an event and had to interrupt.


    Yan cenxuan, who had been sitting on a dragon chair for two years, suddenly died!


    It is well known that Yan cenxuan is ill. However, in the past three years, little news of his illness has been heard. Everyone thinks that his illness is gradually getting better. No one thought that at this time, the news of his death suddenly came from the palace.


    The Empress Dowager was grieved, but had to support Yan cenxuan''s elder brother, Lin Wang, who was the sixth prince when Emperor Baorong was still alive.


    Not only huaqianliu and Nanhe, but also moshanghua and yanbeicheng were also caught off guard by the news.


    In this way, all their plans will be disrupted, and the most important thing at present is to return to the imperial city for mourning.


    All the carriages were ready, but the Empress Dowager sent a decree. The emperor''s life was poor. He left a decree before his death. He was ashamed that he had been in power for three years. He was ashamed to have done nothing in the country. He was ashamed of his father and did not want to organize funeral ceremonies. All the kings were brothers. He should not run for him and not allow them to return to Beijing.


    Such a will has a certain purpose.

 V2.Chapter 701

    After three years of management, the vassal Lords have now gained some strength in their respective fiefs. No one knows whether the cowardly temperament will change. Although Yan cenxuan has accepted concubines for the past three years, but has no children, he only passes the throne to the king Lin in a hurry. If he lets the vassals return to Beijing rashly, he may cause chaos.


    Let''s not mention it for the time being.


    It has been more than 20 days since moshanghua and yanbeicheng received the successive decrees from the Empress Dowager. Both of them, zhunabi, set out to return to the imperial city. However, when they received such a decree, their hearts were full of mixed feelings.


    Especially on the stranger, she always felt that Yan cenxuan''s death was too sudden, whether there was anything strange.


    Or is it that the emperor''s life is really hard, so that his body can not bear the burden?


    Before the suspicions in her heart could be implemented, the maid''s report brought her back to reality, "tell the prince and princess. There is a young man outside the mansion who asks to see him. The man said that he was an old friend of you and the princess."


    Old friends?


    The flowers on the street and Yanbei city looked at each other, and they all had some doubts in their hearts. They ordered the maid to take the man down.


    Before the man came, they had been wondering which "old friend" it was. After all, most of their good friends have settled down in Huaiyang. If they come in directly, where do they need such a report?


    Until the young master in white and plain robe was standing in front of them, they were shocked.


    Who is the man standing in front of them, smiling like jade, who is Yan cenxuan, who has already announced the death of the world by the Empress Dowager?


    After a shock, Yan Beicheng immediately withdrew from the crowd. After only three of them were left in the hall, he said, "why feign death?"


    Three years of emperor''s life didn''t seem to change Yan cenxuan''s mind. He still grinned as usual and said: "the life in the imperial palace is too tired. For the past three years, I have been supporting the sixth brother secretly. Now he has improved, and I can''t wait to leave the palace."


    In the heart of the flower on the road, however, there is a bit of perplexity hidden in her heart. She pondered for a moment and said, "can I check your pulse for you?"


    Now Yan Cen''s eyes are too big to cover my eyes. I don''t have to shrink my sleeves any more


    He, who was always calm, saw the stranger who wanted to open his mouth, but didn''t give her a chance to speak. He continued with a smile: "in my whole life, except Yuzhou, I have almost never been out of the imperial city. Now, I have a lot of experience on the way, and now I have some ideas."


    Speaking of this, the smile on the corner of his lips was somehow bitter and astringent. "I still have such a long time in the rest of my life. I want to look around. At least I have to step across the kingdom of God before I can live this life."


    Three years of time, did not die out of his heart for her miss, therefore, his trip more, is to travel all over the mountains and rivers, looking for her shadow.


    He knew that she had long been gone, but he had no other wish in this life. After searching for the rest of his life, he might have the chance to meet her reincarnated? Even if she can''t, it''s worthwhile to see all these mountains and rivers for her.


    It seems to see that Yan cenxuan is deeply buried in the bottom of his eyes. The flowers on the street are silent at last, not questioning.


    In fact, Yan Beicheng knew this part of their origin clearly, but he did not reveal it. He laughed and joked: "you used to have no worries about food and clothing, but now you have entered the secular world. You can know that money is needed everywhere in this world. If you lack money in the future, you can come to the Yu Palace at any time."

 V2.Chapter 702

    "Since this is your choice, we will not interfere. Just as Beicheng said, if you need any place in the future, you can come to the palace of Lord Yu to take it."


    Three years later, the years have not left any mark on the surface of the flowers on the stranger. The only thing that has become more peaceful is that it is not as cold as before.


    Therefore, it is different from Yan cenxuan''s memory.


    Yan cenxuan heart has been stuck in the knot seems to be relieved at this moment, he just pulled the lip corner, smile gentle close, "brother and sister-in-law miss, when, I will not be polite."


    He called so many times his brother and sister-in-law, only today''s brother and sister-in-law is a blessing from the bottom of his heart.


    Yan Beicheng stood up and said, "you have just come to Huaiyang. You must stay for a few days. I will order you to prepare the guest room for you."


    Today''s Yanbei city has become more human than before.


    On the street flower Yang lips smile very joyfully, rises with him to make an announcement together, "in the evening must hold the banquet to invite only then, but..."


    She said quickly, teasingly: "now the emperor died less than a month, can never set a banquet."


    Smell speech, Yan cenxuan also can''t help laughing, quite self mockery of the hook up the lip corner, "in this case, that matter or allow after discussion, allow after."


    Mo Shang Hua and Yan Bei Cheng looked at each other and both laughed.


    After a joke, Yan cenxuan got up and said, "at present, someone will pay attention to you here. If I stay for a long time, I will only bring you trouble. Today I just come to visit you one or two, and I will leave here to go to the south of the Yangtze River."


    "Leaving so soon?" The flower on the street looked at the sky outside the window, quite a bit surprised.


    Yanbei city also had the master''s demeanor to come forward and said, "well, it''s been three years since we parted. Thirteen, if we don''t think about it, we don''t have to say that I''m absolutely safe here."


    In three years, there were no villains who secretly made a stumbling block. The whole Huaiyang city was managed by the flowers on the street in Yanbei city. It was as good as Tietong, and no one else could get in.


    However, Yan cenxuan''s attitude was very firm. He smoothed the folds on his clothes and said, "the carriage has been waiting outside, so it can''t be delayed."


    Yan Beicheng and the flowers on the street looked at each other, and they did not ask for help. They personally sent Yan cenxuan out.


    As for Liu Zheng, who has been helping Yan cenxuan heal, I heard that he had traveled around the world a year ago, with his medical skills all over the world.


    Now each has his own destination, but he has been pitying Hua qianliu. He has been looking forward to it for three years and preparing for half a year. Finally, the wedding is approaching, and then he enters the funeral period of the emperor''s "driving death". All the things prepared have to be withdrawn and the wedding ceremony is cancelled.


    Hua qianliu was almost white headed and came to Yanbei city every day and night to find a way.


    Yanbei city was really helpless, so he made an idea to let them still go to a foreign country. This is a casual remark. Unexpectedly, Hua qianliu patted her thigh, so she decided on the matter. With her half wealth and Nanhe, she prepared to hold a new wedding in a foreign country. Naturally, this preparation will take more than half a year.


    Therefore, in this period of time, Yanbei city and moshang flower took a small boat, quietly left Huaiyang.


    In any case, they all want to go to the sorcerer to have a look, at least to find out what the purpose is.

 V2.Chapter 703

    Maybe, it''s not sure that you can find the trace of cloud dance there.


    Everyone says that Wuxian people are in the far north of the mainland.


    The kingdom of God is located in the southeast of the mainland, separated by the star state and moon state.


    But all the people in the world would not have expected that the Wuxian people were in the far north, but the only one that could lead to the far north was a former vassal mausoleum outside Yuzhou City.


    This Mausoleum of the vassal kings has gone through a hundred years of wind and frost. It is also the mausoleum of the former dynasty, which has been destroyed for a hundred years. No one has taken care of it, and it has become dilapidated. Even the entrance of the mausoleum has been buried in the sand.


    It is such a dilapidated and terrifying place, which is shown on the map given by ningzhizhi as the entrance to wuxianzu.


    This place is located in the most remote and poor wilderness of Yuzhou, where no one can be seen on weekdays. Therefore, there is no need for yanbeicheng to hide anything at the moment. The entrance of the mausoleum buried in the sand will be exposed between a swing of his sleeve.


    Now that she has recovered her memory, moshanghua has begun to practice spiritual power again. Is it just that the spiritual power of the kingdom of God is rare? She is quite laborious in her practice, but she has never seen the practice of yanbeicheng. Has she reached this point?


    Xiaosizhou is not clear about his own ability, and has never seen Yan Beicheng show himself like this in front of him. He suddenly stares round and blinks his eyes in disbelief.


    After a long time, he pulled the sleeves of flowers on the street and said, "my mother, my father will do magic! My mother didn''t coax me. It turned out that there was magic


    Although the couple didn''t tell xiaosizhou about his skills, they had already started to tell him about his cultivation. Unfortunately, Xiao Sizhou had his own insight and always thought that the flowers on the street were coaxing him.


    The flower on the street touched his hairy hair and said with a smile, "my mother doesn''t know that your father is so powerful."


    Xiao Sizhou now entered and opened up the new world. Even in front of the mausoleum, she did not look afraid. She straightened her back and said, "my mother, I will be as powerful as my father in the future. I will come to protect you and dad."


    "When does daddy need your protection?" Yan Beicheng quite a little discontented to carry the little guy over, solemnly admonished: "the mother is by the father to protect, you will only protect others in the future."


    Xiaosizhou seriously thought about Yan Beicheng''s words, but retorted: "why should I protect others? Since my father doesn''t need my protection, I will protect my mother as well as my father. "


    Yan Beicheng frowned more discontented and opened his mouth childishly: "no, my mother can only protect me by my father."


    Xiao Sizhou is very tangled and puzzled. He is only three years old, and he can''t understand what Yan Beicheng''s words mean.


    The flower on the street looked funny and angry again. She pulled xiaosizhou to her side and explained in a low voice: "Daddy means that my mother has been protected by my father. In the future, you will meet a very good girl. That''s what you need to protect."


    Xiao Sizhou nodded, not questioning.


    But he is still entangled in his heart. Why must he protect others? However, his mind is clear, knowing that his parents are troubled by this, so he simply entangled himself.


    Moshanghua and yanbeicheng don''t know what they think in Sizhou''s small head. Now they are all focused on the entrance of the tomb.

 V2.Chapter 704

    According to the map instructions left by Ning Xiaozhi, the entrance to Wuxian is in the tomb.


    Yan Beicheng asked moshanghua and xiaosizhou to stand back for a while. Then, he went forward to explore the stone gate at the entrance of the mausoleum. A moment later, he pushed it aside temporarily. In his palm, there was a small light ball of pale gold, which was smashed towards the entrance of the mausoleum.


    Such energy should have the power to destroy everything in the world. But I never thought that the moment the energy ball bounced up, it would be like hitting something, and dissipated in the invisible.


    It''s the border!


    The eyes of the flowers on the stranger narrowed slightly, and their eyes were slightly coagulated, "there is a boundary here."


    To sum up, she has not seen the border in a hundred years.


    Xiaosizhou is even more astonished. After all, she is a three-year-old child. Even in zaohui''s mind, she can''t hide her shock. "Mother, what is jiejie?"


    "It''s a force invisible to the naked eye, like Like eggshells, we can''t get in as long as we have him Mo Shang Hua carefully considered the words and slowed down the voice.


    "Eggshell?" Yan Beicheng, who just had a dignified face, suddenly felt unable to laugh or cry.


    I do not know why, such a metaphor in the mouth of flowers on the stranger, it seems so funny.


    But Xiao Sizhou listened very seriously, and even stood up his chest seriously and looked at Yan Beicheng, "my mother is right. Dad, don''t laugh."


    The voice just fell, on the street flower vision also faint Piao came over, faintly with a bit of "threat" meaning.


    Yan Beicheng put up a smile and stood in front of the tomb with his chest and hands on his back. However, it was dignified on the surface. "This border is not set by ordinary people. Mo''er, to tell you the truth, the spiritual power of the kingdom of God is thin. In the past three years, I have recovered less than 10% of my skill. It is very difficult to break this boundary."


    The flower on the street holds the small hand of small thought boat, went up to have a look, show eyebrow gently frown.


    Small thought boat also learn the appearance of flowers on the street, staring at the eyes, extremely rare and shallow eyebrows also tangled in doubt into a group, "mother, I can''t see anything."


    Yanbei city came together and turned his eyes to the flowers on the stranger.


    The flower on the stranger was silent for a moment, and the red lips moved, "I can''t see it either."


    Yan Beicheng:


    After a long time of watching the flowers on the street so seriously, he didn''t see anything. Yan Beicheng felt cute and funny in his heart. He almost couldn''t help laughing without giving face.


    As if aware of the mood of Yan Beicheng, the flower on the street turned his head without expression and enunciated without expression, "I''m just gathering Qi now. I can''t see it naturally."


    The former life of Yanbei city was originally a demon God, and every reincarnation was with strength. However, the former life of moshanghua was due to the disappearance of the soul. Through reincarnation and reincarnation, all things nourish and slowly gather back to the dissipated soul. Naturally, it is different from Yanbei city.


    It is that she does not have any weakness in her body. In fact, her spirit is still incomplete.


    Yan Beicheng silently closed his smile and thought about it carefully. Then he began to form a series of ancient and complicated FA Yin in his hand, and a touch of gold flashed in his eyes.


    The flower on the street led the small boat and retreated back, so as not to disturb Yanbei city or hurt them.


    The Dharma seal of Yanbei City, which had been coagulated in his hands, was quickly dispersed and covered towards the border.

 V2.Chapter 705

    However, it is still like a drop of water falling into the Yangtze River, which is engulfed in the blink of an eye, and even a drop of flower has not been aroused.


    Yan Beicheng had no way out. He locked his sword eyebrows tightly. "This border is extraordinary. It''s not what people on this continent can set."


    The flower on the stranger also looked dignified and nodded. He didn''t know what he thought of. He sat down cross legged, closed his eyes, and put his hands on his knees.


    Seeing this, Yanbei City pulled xiaosizhou over and sat down with cross legs in front of her.


    Moshanghua was once a witch saint when she was in the mainland of China. Although she does not have any spiritual power now, there are always some mysteries that others can''t spy on.


    Her eyes were closed for a long time, and her mind flashed through her mind one by one, but she denied it one by one.


    After a long time, she suddenly opened her eyes and stood an inch in front of the border.


    Yan Beicheng frowned and looked at the flowers on the street suddenly. He had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Before he could open his mouth, he saw that the flower on the street suddenly raised his hand and took a silver needle to pierce his fingertip.


    The bright red blood bead seeped out, but did not fall on the ground, but in an instant was covered by a white light, slowly rising. Then, it flew in the direction of the mausoleum, and disappeared before the tomb.


    Moshanghua seems not surprised by this situation. Her power is not as strong as Yanbei City, and even a trace of spiritual power can not be seen. But somehow, the boundary that was invisible to the naked eye suddenly seems to be colored. Slowly, it starts from the center of the air, with a faint white light, which is fully exposed in front of people To the naked eye, we can only see a pale white hemisphere like a thin film.


    At this time, it is still not over. Then, it starts from the same point again. The bright red veins like blood vessels grow all over the eyes, but in a short time, the whole border will be covered. Finally, the vein like a line of segmentation, the entire border is completely divided, and the broken place slowly emits light of light red.


    "Bang"


    a loud sound reverberates in my ears, and the boundary is finally completely broken into pieces, and it is returning to nothingness.


    However, what the stranger didn''t expect was that at the moment of the boundary turning into nothingness, the original clear sky suddenly darkened and the strong wind rose everywhere. At the entrance of the mausoleum, which had not been blocked by the boundary, suddenly appeared a tearing black hole.


    The light of the flower eyes on the stranger was slightly coagulated, and he returned to Yanbei City, holding the other hand of xiaosizhou.


    Yan Beicheng''s pupil shrank in an instant. He bent over and held xiaosizhou in his arms. The other empty hand tightly grasped the hand of the flower on the street. He quickly turned around and said, "something happened here. We must leave as soon as possible."


    Before the voice fell, it was like a monster who could eat people when they got to the black hole. An extremely strong suction suddenly devoured three of them.


    Then, all eyes will be turned into a dark, thunder all over the body, near the place in front of you, but clearly across the bright dazzling lightning.


    The stranger flower was full of consternation, such a situation was beyond her imagination in any case.


    Isn''t this the entrance to Wuxian?


    "We were cheated!" A thought came out of the flower''s heart. As soon as she vomited the words in her mouth, she suddenly had a huge suction force all over her body, making her whole person become light and floating, almost weightless, floating in the air with a suction gushing into the endless darkness.

 V2.Chapter 706

    At the critical moment, Yan Beicheng tightly grasped the hand of the flower on the street and looked at him with red eyes, "hold on to me!"


    The other hand is to firmly grasp the boat.


    Fortunately, although Xiao Sizhou was already flustered at the moment, it was not totally unreasonable. She held Yan Beicheng''s arms tightly in her hands and cried in a tender voice, "mother, you should hold on to it."


    It''s dark here, and you can''t see anything. However, the wind from nowhere blows yanbeicheng''s hair off, and the long hair is suddenly scattered. It is blown around by the strong wind and sticks tightly to the surface. But on the handsome face covered by the hair, a pair of Phoenix eyes were covered with blood, and the pupil faintly showed a touch of pale gold.


    The hair of moshang flower is also blown disorderly, and the suction behind her is also very strong, so strong that she will have to loosen her mouth almost at any time under this suction and completely release the person in front of her.


    A blinding flash of lightning flashed past, and then it was all over again. There was a storm and thunder in my ears.


    "I won''t let you go!" On the street flower uses all one''s strength to shout out a sentence, the ear actually starts to hum sound, Yan Beicheng seems to be talking again, but she has not listened to really.


    Both hands do not know why, such as being struck by lightning, suddenly numb, consciousness will also be eliminated for a moment, hand strength will be relaxed at any time.


    Before her eyes, it was pitch black.


    In the hazy, she seems to return to the chaos of a hundred years ago.


    Regardless of day and night, do not distinguish the year.


    Waiting for her, only the most long unknown darkness. Just this time, there was no one around him.


    In the chaos of consciousness, it seems that there is a touch of white in front of me.


    Her consciousness in an instant awake, suddenly widened her eyes, eyes tightly staring at that person, "rather know, it''s you!"


    In the dark, Ning knew that she was dressed in a clean and incomparable white robe. Her lips still held a faint smile, as if she had seen all the eyes in the world and looked at her faintly.


    "It''s you, it''s you! What are you going to do The flower on the stranger stares at Ning Zhizhi and wants to get close to him, but he can''t move as if he is in a vacuum. He is in a dark place.


    Rather know know know not to explain, also don''t know what method was used in the end, directly floated in front of her, a grasp of her wrist, eyes suddenly is a burst of dazzling white light, on the street flower completely fell into a coma.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a noise in my ears, as if I were in a busy city.


    Mo Shang Hua opens his eyes and looks at the blue sky in front of him.


    "Wake up, wake up!"


    "Wait a minute. I just called 120. What can I do?"


    "Whatever she is, let''s go. Let''s go. Let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    120£¿


    On the street flower heart is a burst of daze again, cover the head of pain unceasingly, sit up, eyes sweep around, this look, she immediately Leng in the spot.


    The high-rise buildings, the continuous flow of cars, the people wearing simple and cool clothes around, and the simplified Chinese characters in front of the shops all boast that this place is not the kingdom of God, but the 21st century where she has lived for more than 20 years!


    She''s back?


    The flower on the street looked down at his clothes, which was the same as when he was in the kingdom of God. He raised his hand and touched his hair.

 V2.Chapter 707

    The long hair like waterfall and waist, as well as the feeling of skin, is clearly her body in the kingdom of God!


    Not only did she come back, but she came back with the body.


    But what about Yanbei city? What about xiaosizhou?


    After thinking clearly about everything on the stranger, she quickly stood up and her eyes swept around.


    However, there were no two familiar faces around, except for the passers-by in a hurry and the fast-moving traffic.


    Yes, they were separated in that turbulence.


    It''s better to know that he brought her back, but why did he do it? Where did Yan Beicheng and her son go?


    Can it be, be involved in other worlds by turbulence?


    At the thought of this possibility, she could hardly control her mood. Her heart was beating rapidly at a violent speed, and her throat was suffering from pain and her mood was almost broken.


    In addition to the cloud dance, now in her life the most important, even more than life of the people unexpectedly disappeared in front of her eyes.


    Thinking of this possibility, she almost could not help squatting down, her hands into the hair, fingers uncontrollable shaking.


    "Are you all right?" At this time, a fresh boy suddenly sounded on his head.


    The flower on the street just raised his head, but on the face of a clean man, at the moment he is slightly bent over, eyes with concern looking at her.


    However, how to look at this face is similar to Ning Xiaozhi.


    On the street flower heart suddenly surges this possibility, suddenly stands up, the double eye red stares at the person in front of, one pulls his collar, "rather knows, what are you going to do?"


    Even the most rational person will collapse in the face of the present situation.


    The man''s originally concerned eyes suddenly changed, and his lips were filled with a light smile, "you need to calm down."


    The smile on the stimulation of the eyes of the flowers on the road more red, but the cheek is a pale, no blood color.


    For a long time, she released the man''s lapel, closed her eyes and forced herself to calm down.


    At present, she is still wearing a simple ancient costume, which has attracted people''s attention. If she makes some drastic actions, she will be regarded as mental illness after a while.


    On the street flower thought just passed a time, then saw a car suddenly stopped at the side of the road, the medical staff get off after looking around what, seems to be looking for someone.


    Thinking of his words when he just woke up, he immediately turned his back and wanted to leave directly. After thinking about it, he turned around and pulled the man together and hid behind the bus stop sign for the time being.


    When the sound of the whistle on the 120 car gradually faded away, the flower on the street took a deep breath and looked at the person in front of him coldly.


    It was also at this time that she noticed that the man in front of her had crisp short hair, and his clothes were also very modern white shirts. Her face was only slightly similar to Ning Xiaozhi, which was greatly different from that in her memory.


    Is only a little bit of similarity, but his face, eyes, flowers on the stranger remember clearly, there is no way to admit mistakes!


    This person must be better at knowing!


    "It''s better to know." Moshanghua tried to control his emotions and tried to calm his mouth: "I don''t care what reason you think of, in short, I won''t believe it. You just need to tell me what your purpose is and where you got them in Yanbei city."

 V2.Chapter 708

    Rather know know know to turn a eye to look around the direction, and looked in front of slightly embarrassed on the flowers, light way: "if I really want to you how, now will not appear here, I have said, you need to calm down."


    After a pause, his eyes swept around her.


    The flower on the street droops a eye to see own dress up, temporarily the mood that turns in the heart presses down, "good."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as you come, you will be at ease. In order not to be conspicuous, the stranger chose a set of modern T-shirt and trousers on the stage. As for the payment of the bill, it is naturally better to know and be responsible.


    After all, he has contributed to all this, and the flowers on the street will not be polite to him.


    To be ready for the time being, the flowers on the street went to a coffee shop with rather familiar knowledge.


    At that time, moshanghua had changed into simple and modern clothes, and its long hair like waterfall and waist was lost in the back of my head, showing the freshness and clearness.


    However, she was not in the mood to pay attention.


    "It''s better to know where Yanbei city and Sizhou have gone. You must give me an explanation." At the mention of Yanbei city and xiaosizhou, the mood of moshang flower can''t help being excited.


    To suddenly lose one''s love is to return to the former world. She will not expect to be happy, but will be more painful.


    She would rather never come back to this world than to be separated from Yan Sizhou forever.


    Rather know that as if can not see her cold face, is still that pair of indifferent life and death outside the appearance, "you don''t want to know this is everything, what is the matter? In that case, I will let you know. "


    "I don''t want to hear that now." In the eyes of the flowers on the street, it seems that there is an ice skate in the eyes. The cold one falls on the body of Ning Xiaozhi, and the temperature all around seems to fall with it.


    Rather know, but avoid but do not answer, is still self-care to say: "in fact, the Wuxian clan has been destroyed a hundred years ago, there is no Wuxian family in the world, only a few of the Qingyue clan remain in the far north. The original seal of the border can lead to the far North, just open a temporary entrance to the border."


    After a pause, he continued: "it''s just that there is a very unstable space crack. You use the secret method to directly break the boundary, and naturally you will be inhaled into the space crack. You''re right. I''m responsible for all this. "


    The beautiful cheek of the flower on the stranger is more and more heavy with the words of knowing, and the corners of the lips are tight and tight, without saying a word.


    Rather knowing what happened, he went on to say, "as for Yanbei City, he has awakened a lot of strength now, and your son is not a physical child. He will never be in trouble."


    On the street flower tight lip Cape relaxed a few minutes, after a long time, low voice way: "have they fallen into the space of ignorance now?"


    Ning know that the eyes revealed a bit of profound meaning, "three thousand world is not empty words."


    Go to TM''s 3000 world!


    The flower on the street suddenly stood up, two hands tightly grasped the edge of the table, the blue veins on the back of the hand burst up, "what''s the purpose of you?"


    Her movement was so great that people around her were looking at her. However, because of her evil spirit, no one dared to dissuade her.


    Rather know know with the stranger flowers lift eyes, a pair of quiet eyes within half of the waves.


    The flower on the stranger stares at rather know, he that pair of calm eyes inside mirror place her at the moment appearance.


    Crazy, angry, confused.


    This is not what she was.

 V2.Chapter 709

    The flower bit her lips hard, and her mouth was full of rusty sweet smell. Her confused thoughts gradually cleared up and sat back again.


    Rather know a sigh, stand up, gentle and gentle voice in his turn around the ring, "this world will never let you free, when you calm down, you can see the people you want to see."


    The flowers close their eyes and gently close their lips.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky outside is getting dark, and there are fewer and fewer guests in the hall.


    At that time, there was only one person in the hall, who sat with his eyes closed for a day.


    The waiter looked at the time on the clock on the wall and came forward with a slight apology. "Excuse me, miss. It''s already half past eleven. We''re going to close here."


    The stranger flower this just Leng Leng raise eyes, eyes in the waiter neat shirt swept one eye, this just got up to leave.


    If it was in the kingdom of God, the flowers would have fallen asleep.


    But this is the 21st century. In addition to the day-to-day shops closing, there are still a large number of night industries. The real nightlife is just beginning.


    On the stranger flower''s eyes at a loss in the still bright lights on the street to scan, in front of everything, are familiar and strange, for a long time, her chaotic thoughts gradually clear.


    One day was enough for her to be completely calm and secure.


    Now it is certain that Yan Beicheng and Xiao Sizhou did not know which world they fell into, but rather knew that there must be other meanings in their words. In this world, what can make her come here in vain?


    Is


    In the heart of an idea suddenly emerged, on the street flower heart violently beat for a while, lip corners pursed more tightly.


    She must adapt to the modern life as soon as possible. She can''t be so decadent all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    On the street flowers in the street to find a passer-by to inquire about the current situation.


    She is now in the same city where she was a doctor of medicine in her previous life, but now it is five years after she traveled to the kingdom of God.


    She was only in the kingdom of God for only four years, but she didn''t expect to have been in this place for so many years.


    But this is not the dilemma she is facing now.


    When she was in the kingdom of God, she was wearing it, but now she is wearing it. Now she is equivalent to having no identity and money in modern times.


    In her previous life, she was a medical doctor of the strongest special combat brigade, but her body died in that explosion for a long time, and there was no bones left. That''s why there is a saying of crossing.


    So, what should we do now.


    On the street flowers on foot, frown carefully thinking, the heart can not help but will rather know to scold again.


    She was brought back to modern times. Why not help her solve these problems temporarily?


    Anyway, she had to find a way to settle down first.


    ¡­¡­


    In modern times, there are cameras everywhere. It''s inconvenient to display the flowers on the street, and there is no money on her body. As a result, she can only walk on foot to an apartment she bought in the city since her previous life.


    She had no father or mother. She had been an orphan before. She wanted to make a will. There was no one to make a will. I don''t know what to do with this property.


    No matter what, we have to take a look at it anyway.


    Temporarily put the idea in the brain, calm down, out of the elevator.


    Over the past five years, many parts of the city have changed a lot. Fortunately, this residential area has not changed much.

 V2.Chapter 710

    The most comforting thing for the stranger is that this apartment belongs to a high-end apartment. The locks are all fingerprint identification. It doesn''t matter if there is no key.


    After she crossed to the kingdom of God, the appearance of the original Lord is the same as her, but I don''t know if the fingerprints are the same


    On the street flower pondered for a while, pointed the finger in the fingerprint recognition position.


    The red light on the smart lock flashed once, indicating a fingerprint identification error.


    The stranger flower tightened the lip corner, reached out to touch in the pocket, this just remembered own hairpin and so on thing lost in the space crack.


    Looking at the door in front of her, she felt helpless and angry.


    After thinking about it, she simply turned around and went to the security room downstairs.


    It''s already two o''clock in the morning. The security guard in the security room is lying on the bed, sleeping heavily. She knocked several times but didn''t answer.


    With patience, the stranger continued to look at the door of the security room again and again. The security guard in the room got impatient and opened the door with a murmur of abuse.


    However, after seeing the beautiful and aloof girl in front of her eyes, she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She immediately changed her face and drew up a handsome smile and said, "Miss, what are you doing in my security room in the middle of the night?"


    On the street flower eyebrow micro invisible frown for a while, forced to bear in the heart is not happy, facial expression of the opening: "I lost my mobile phone, to borrow your mobile phone to call the property."


    The security guard had no doubt, and Xianbao handed her his mobile phone like, "please use it."


    Mo Shang Hua took over the mobile phone, some strange to open the interface, according to the wall property phone call in the past.


    At this time, she didn''t answer the call for a long time, but she was very patient and kept fighting.


    It was a long time before a man''s voice began to sound.


    "Hello..."


    "I''m a resident here. I''m suspected to be a thief in my house. Now the door is locked. I need you to come at once." On the street flower slightly can only consider a time, the face is not red, the breath does not breathe the opening.


    Listening to the clear and sweet voice of the woman over there, as well as such strong words, the man over there immediately straightened himself up and sat down on the bed with a slight urgency in his voice, "Miss, you are not hurt at present? Have you called the police? Is there no one in the security room? "


    As he spoke, he quickly dressed with his free hand.


    "I am in the security room now. I have already called the police, and my key has been locked in the room. Please find a lock master by the way."


    The people there answered quickly, and without asking which resident it was, they hung up the phone.


    Flowers on the street will return the mobile phone security, pale looking at him, "I can sit for a while?"


    "Of course." The security guard immediately opened the chair attentively. Just after finishing, he seemed to think of something. He looked at her strangely, "Miss, are you not in a hurry?"


    Then he went to one side and picked up the baton and walkie talkie and said, "why don''t I go with you first? Other brothers should be here at this time. I''ll call some people. You don''t have to worry! We will certainly protect your safety! "


    The flower on the street raised a light glance at the security guard, his eyes were indifferent, there was no mood fluctuation, "no, I called the police."

 V2.Chapter 711

    Obviously, it was just a light glance. I don''t know why. The security guard trembled inexplicably in his heart, and he put down his baton.


    It took about half an hour for the door of the security room to knock again.


    On the street flower turns head to look, saw a man wearing loose T-shirt shorts, step on slippers, dishevelled face is standing at the door of the security room, full of eager knock on the door.


    When the security guard opened the door, his eyes fell on the flowers on his indifferent face in the security room and gasped: "Miss, did you just call me? What''s the matter now? Are you ok? "


    Mo Shang Hua stands up, Mou Guang swept a circle on the man''s body, eyebrow light frown, "on you alone?"


    The man shook the toolbox in his hand, covered his belly with his other hand, and said, "this is OK."


    "Let''s go." The flower on the street nodded slightly and went out directly.


    The security guard also took the baton and walkie talkie to catch up with him, "I''ll help you too!"


    Di Yan, who has not yet slowed down, is powerless to follow behind.


    After waiting for people to get on the elevator, di Yan thought of it later and asked, "where are the police? Are the police here?"


    Mo Shang Hua pressed the floor, did not answer.


    Security is also at a loss, puzzled eyes at the stranger, "Miss, the police have not arrived?"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly remembered that moshanghua had said that her mobile phone had been lost before she came to borrow it from him. How did he call the police?


    Just want to say in the heart of the doubt, not cold not light eyes on the stranger swept over, do not know why, he came to the mouth of the words on the birth block.


    Just at this time, the elevator has arrived at the floor, and the rate of moshang flower went out first. After two people came out, they went to the front of their house and said, "this is here. Open the door first."


    Di Yan squatted down without any doubt and opened the toolbox in his hand.


    The security guard looked at the door number, but his face was strange and strange, and said, "this house number..."


    He seemed to suddenly think of something, and immediately stepped back with vigilance on his face, "no, this family has not come back for five years, and you have not called the police. Who are you? What do you want to do! "


    Di Yan also raised his head in surprise, looked at the flowers on the street, and then looked at the security guard. "Bang" put away the toolbox and retreated to the security guard. "This young lady, please speak clearly!"


    On the street flower is not panic, pale complexion, completely unlike the appearance of a thief, "I am a resident here, property check will know."


    On the face of it, in fact, she is also a bit worried, she does not know how the property is now being dealt with.


    The security guard was still a little unconvinced, holding his baton and warning, "no way. Although I''m a new comer, you can''t cheat me with this little trick. Now the cross dressing is so developed, who knows if you are a man pretending to be."


    What cross dressing technology?


    On the stranger flower lip corner tiny invisible lightly twitch for a while, where is she after all like a man?


    "Don''t make any noise. I''ll find out if it''s true." Di Yan''s eyes in the street flowers leisurely beautiful face swept, do not know why, is the woman in front of me inexplicably had a good number of trust.


    With this in mind, he stepped forward to the door and operated on the password lock with one hand. A small screen was immediately projected on the opposite wall. The most prominent pictures on the screen were the pictures of flowers on the street, as well as information about the residents.

 V2.Chapter 712

    It as like as two peas before crossing.


    Flowers on the street slightly tight fist quietly loose down, eyes light micro flash, in the heart micro feeling surprised.


    It''s only five years. Now we have such equipment? What''s more, when was the projection installed?


    The security guard on one side was embarrassed after seeing the specific information.


    Di Yan was obviously relieved. Then he turned around and looked at the flowers on the street with an apologetic face. "I''m sorry, miss, we didn''t mean to do it, but you do show that it has been vacant for five years. Uncle Bao, big brother, is a little nervous."


    The security guard is also full of apologies.


    The flower on the street nodded slightly, indicating that he accepted it, and then ordered the direction of the door lock with his jaw.


    Di Yan will immediately come over, busy squatting down again to open the toolbox.


    After a while, I found a square and square mechanical thing that looked very complicated. After a bit of manipulation on the door lock, a key was spit out from the machine.


    The flower on the street is frightened, can''t help but sigh in the heart, now the development of science and technology is really so fast?


    With the key, it is not difficult to open the door.


    Just, di Yan still thought about the thief, a little hesitation flashed on his pretty face, and then as if he had made up his mind, he put the key in.


    When he opened the door, he took the baton of the security guard and broke in with a random wave.


    The security guard also squeezed the walkie talkie in his hand and followed in nervously.


    However, there was nothing but darkness and silence in the room.


    The flower on the street walked in after two people and turned on the light.


    No one lived in the house for five years. The house was full of dust. She wiped it on the tea table with her hand, and her body was suddenly black.


    The security guard didn''t come back to his senses and was surprised, "what''s going on here?"


    Di Yan, who was also stupefied for a while, first came back to his senses. He glanced at the security guard with some disgust and said, "we all know that they haven''t come back for five years. Don''t you understand?"


    It is clear that he did not come back for five years. He could not get into the formula. He casually found an excuse to find someone to unlock the lock.


    When the security guard heard the speech, he could not help flashing a little anger. However, when he glanced at the scene with indifferent eyes on the street, he took back his sight quite a bit, turned and walked out, "I''m in bad luck."


    Then he closed the door and went down.


    Di Yan still holds that security guard''s baton in the hand, at the moment the complexion is also some not very good.


    Seeing this, she simply put down some slight depression in her heart and said, "I don''t have money on me. I can''t do this without any way. I can''t live on you."


    Wrong is wrong, even if she is proud by nature, she will not firmly admit her mistake.


    Di Yan facial expression slightly eased a few, and then frowned, "how do you talk so strange?"


    Only then did the stranger realize that his way of speaking when he was in the kingdom of God was used to it and was exposed inadvertently.


    Di Yan was just outside a mediocre look, but at the moment, somehow, his mind was particularly sharp, "your breath is also some wrong, is it..."


    In the eyes of the flowers on the street, he raised a little vigilance and stepped back a few steps, "what do you mean?"


    Di Yan squinted at the flowers on the street for a moment, and then, it was surprising, "I want to fight with you."

 V2.Chapter 713

    The flower on the road:.... "


    I don''t know why, it''s obvious that she should be beaten, but she has a strange feeling in her heart.


    However, this does not mean that she is in the mood to waste time with the people in front of her.


    The flower on the street went directly to open the door and said without expression: "I''m going to have a rest, please."


    Di Yan, however, seems to be unable to see the action of the flowers on the street. He looks at the dust all over the room with disgust, "can you live in this room?"


    On the street flower eye light not good glance at the person in front of one eye, lip corner tiny pick, "need I complain you now?"


    "No need, no need, excuse me." Di Yan immediately as if was trampled on the tail, received the disgust all over the face, do not have to repeat the flowers on the stranger again, automatically walked out.


    On the street flower is about to close the door, clearly has left the di Yan but married the head to probe in, "my name is di Yan, if you have anything, the community below has my contact information."


    In the eyes of the flowers on the street, he could not bear to lift his hand and close the door. Di Yan quickly retracted his head and added, "good night, Miss Mo, don''t complain casually."


    With the door slamming shut, also will Di Yan''s voice completely blocked outside.


    Looking at the house still full of dust, the flowers and fruits on the street went to the bedroom, found his ID card and bank card, mobile phone and other things, after checking, the mobile phone in addition to no electricity, no damage, this took these out of the door.


    Fortunately, the deposit in the bank card is still there.


    She has two identities, one is a doctor of medicine, which is used to walk around the base, and the other is just an ordinary citizen. She is often put in a private apartment for years, which is not commonly used. Unexpectedly, she does not expect that it will be used for a day ¡£


    However, her two identities were handled under the guidance of the above. Her previous life was clearly dead in the explosion. Why are these not cancelled?


    Is it better to know?


    And yanbeicheng and xiaosizhou. How are they now?


    What is there in this era that is worth her while?


    A series of questions came to her mind, like a thread without a head, which wrapped her up, almost breathless.


    With such heavy thoughts, she was still unable to sleep even though she was temporarily settled down.


    It was not until noon the next day that she fell asleep with her eyes full of green shadow.


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of the development of modern science and technology is amazing. After waking up at night, moshanghua starts to understand the development of technology and life in the past five years.


    It''s not that she has nothing to do, but that if she wants to quickly reintegrate into modern society and wants to settle down for a while, she has to be reintegrated.


    No matter what the situation of Yan Sizhou in Yanbei city is now, she must cheer up and think that the decadence will only drag her into the abyss.


    Beicheng, Sizhou, Yunwu, no matter what, I will find you.


    With such an idea, it''s time to understand the current social development.


    Today''s society is very different from that before she passed through. It can even be said that it is developing rapidly.


    Many small technology products have been integrated into people''s life, scanning code payment, intelligent identification, are extremely fast and convenient.

 V2.Chapter 714

    However, the thing with the key held by Di Yan of that property last night has not been released in the world. It should not be owned by ordinary people. This Diyan is afraid that it is not simple.


    What''s more, the security guard said casually last night that she was suspected to be a cross dresser


    It seems to be a kind of modern advanced technology. If you get it, you can change your appearance at will according to what you want. At present, it is still in the hands of an advanced enterprise, which is not affordable for ordinary people. Most importantly, though, it doesn''t seem to be on the market yet.


    In the heart suddenly emerged a strong intuition, the flower on the street sat straight, eyes light micro coagulation.


    It seems that she needs to go back to her apartment.


    Thinking of this, moshang Huasi did not stop at all, and soon got up to go to the apartment.


    To the apartment, she did not go home, but went straight to the property, named by name to find Diyan.


    The lady at the front desk didn''t ask much, so she went to inform Di Yan to come.


    This Diyan looks handsome and handsome. She often comes to find her sister, and the front desk lady is used to it.


    Di Yan didn''t let me wait for a long time.


    Different from yesterday''s slovenly image, today''s Diyan has changed into a formal suit, becoming more mature and handsome.


    "Miss Mo, it''s you." Seeing the flowers on the street that impressed him deeply, di Yan''s lips showed a polite smile.


    The flower face on the stranger glanced at the di Yan in front of her eyes and said: "you don''t want to fight? Right now. "


    "Now?" Di Yan some surprised pick eyebrows, face quite some embarrassment, "but, I still work."


    "Oh." On the street flower light should a body, turn around and then walk, voice slightly Yang Gao, "that you go to help me to see the door lock, as if has been replaced."


    It''s the lock again. It''s time to find an excuse to change it.


    Di Yan heart silently vomit a sentence, go back to make complaints about, just hurriedly catch up.


    ¡­¡­


    Just closed the door, di Yan did not have time to speak, the flowers on the street is a fist attack.


    Di Yan''s pupil shrinks and dodges away.


    Don''t refuse to give up on the stranger, continue to punch.


    Di Yan did not dare to relax, so he made a mental response all over the body. The more he hit him, the more frightened he was. He was clearly just a beautiful woman with a beautiful face, but his strength and speed did not lose. Even, there was a trace of strength that he had not touched in it.


    As for the strange and familiar power that had been sensed before, it was invisible.


    However, even if he can see some skills, it does not mean that he can beat the people in front of him.


    However, after more than ten minutes of fighting, he could not hold on gradually, and a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    No, if it goes on like this, he can''t find out anything.


    Think of here, di Yan Mou color more and more serious, Qi sink between the Dantian, the hand slightly used some slight spiritual power.


    Sure enough.


    The flower on the street seemed to have expected it. As soon as the spiritual power in his hand had just been activated, she had already grasped his weakness, and then, in a flash, went around his back, and then, she kicked his knee.


    Di Yan really wanted to hide, but his speed was obviously not as fast as that of Mo Shang Hua. The next moment, he was taken advantage of this opportunity by Mo Shang Hua to twist his arm and force him to kneel on the ground.


    "What are you doing? It''s not like psychic power at all. " Di Yan did not have the slightest unconvinced move, especially curious to try to turn his head to ask.

 V2.Chapter 715

    But the stranger did not answer, a hand suddenly drilled into his armpit, across a layer of suit shirt, I do not know what to grasp, the original face of Diyan has no color change instantly.


    The next moment, the amazing scene happened in front of the flowers on the stranger.


    In front of him, he was a handsome young man with a height of 1.8 meters. However, his figure shrank in an instant and became a boy of seven or eight years old who only went to the stranger''s waist.


    The little boy has delicate eyebrows, red lips and white teeth, which seems to be a miniature version of the tall and handsome youth just now.


    It''s just that it''s obviously not a reduced version.


    As a result of his shrinking body, his suit, which was originally fit for him, was suddenly loosened. His suit coat fell directly to his knees and his trousers fell down.


    There was also a round object tied to its shoulder.


    The strapped shoulder strap is extremely light and thin. It seems that it is close to the skin and will not be found. The round object is only half the size of a fist and less than one centimeter thick. It is not easy to find it hidden under the armpit.


    What''s more familiar is that the surface of this thing seems to be metal. It''s light and not rigid. What''s more, it has some spiritual power fluctuation after it''s in use.


    Without pants, di Yan, who was not big enough to slap, was as red as a boiled shrimp. But when he saw the flowers on the street picking up that thing, he was still very nervous and wanted to reach out, "you give me back the thing!"


    On the street flowers simply raised that thing, di Yan''s height has just reached the waist of the flower on the street, can''t reach it at all, and her small face suddenly burst into red and black.


    He was almost gnashing his teeth. When he was a little young, he could hardly flash a little coldly in his eyes, "give it back to me."


    "Give it back to you." Mo Shang Hua held that thing in one hand, dropped his eyes, and said, "tell me why there will be spiritual power on this thing?"


    Di Yan immediately stopped, a little baby fat on the face of a group of solemn, and the previous appearance of the adult is clearly two people.


    On the street flower eye light turns slightly, also is not anxious to ask, so the light hangs the eye to look at him, waits for him to open a mouth.


    When I was young, I would disguise myself. Unfortunately, I always had some flaws. I didn''t know that I was just a child.


    Di Yan seemed to be tangled for a long time, then raised his head, looked at the flowers on the street, and said: "since you can tear them down, you should also know that they are the products developed by Di''s family, which was originally the ancient martial arts family. What''s so strange about huilingli?"


    Speaking of this, he turned his small mouth and looked at the bottom of his eyes with a bit of pride. "Besides, this thing was originally developed by combining some things. If my father didn''t agree to go on the market, how could I personally wear it out to prove it to him?"


    Four families? Dee?


    These days check the information, already enough stranger flower to know four big families, at present also don''t feel surprised.


    The only surprise was the little boy in front of him.


    Mo Shang Hua squatted down and returned the thing to di Yan. He said, "you are young, but you are quite capable."


    Di Yan is quite a bit stubborn slightly raised his chin, and then he would take that thing back.


    The flower on the stranger actually pressed his hand, the eye light swept a circle on his bare legs, "are you sure you want to take it now?"


    Di Yan is very easy to be shy at a young age, and his face is red again.


    The eyes of the flowers on the street flashed slightly, and suddenly thought of the small boat.

 V2.Chapter 716

    Xiao Sizhou is only three years old now. Sometimes he doesn''t speak very clearly, but he is always a little devil. He just learns from his father''s appearance and always wants to be an indomitable man. He is really cute.


    She was filled with melancholy at the thought.


    Di Yan took the thing in his hand, nuogued his mouth and said, "you haven''t said, why do you know Lingli? As far as I know, it is impossible for a few people to know about this world except for our four ancient martial arts families. What''s more, why can I only feel a little bit of your spiritual power occasionally? "


    She has just gathered Qi in the kingdom of God. At most, she can make the spiritual power circulate around her body. If she has no other ability, she can''t feel it all the time.


    The flower on the stranger sighed silently in his heart, and there was no difference on his face, "you are young, your spiritual power is low, and you can''t feel it naturally."


    "What did you just use? Is it the legendary internal force?" Di Yan, like Xiao Sizhou, seems to have endless questions.


    Since Di Yan said frankly, the flower on the road will simply admit, "it is so."


    Di Yan eyebrows some tangled twist into a group, staring at the flowers on the street for a long time, then said: "why do you disappear for five years?"


    On the street flower eye bottom cluster ran across a faint, voice cool down, "and you what?"


    Di Yan seems to realize that he asked a little more, simply skimmed his mouth and turned his head.


    On the street flower eye light in he falls on the ground pants to brush over, thought for a while, way: "I need to clean up here, I am helping you to send a suit of clothes to you."


    Di Yan immediately face unwilling, but looked at his present appearance, or default down.


    Called the hour worker to clean up the apartment, the stranger flower and forced to carry Diyan to the mall to buy a fitting children''s wear.


    I don''t know why, it''s clearly a child who has no blood relationship with him, but looking at Diyan dressed neatly in front of him, the flower on the street is inexplicably gratified, as if this is his own child.


    It was di Yan, who clenched the utensil in his hand, which could make him look like an adult, and pursed his small mouth slightly.


    The flower on the street helped him sort out his clothes and settle the account. Then he squatted down and said, "OK, now I''ll take you home."


    "I''m not going back!" Di Yan was like to be sent to the grotto, frowning and protesting, "my experiment is not finished yet."


    The flower on the street looked down at her and said: "if you really care about your experiment, you won''t come out with me."


    With light in her eyes, she seems to be able to see through all human thoughts.


    Di Yan''s voice suddenly lowered, for a long time, just said: "I, I don''t know why."


    Originally he didn''t want to, but he didn''t know why. At the beginning, he also resisted. Later, he didn''t know how to come out with her. Obviously, she was the most stubborn, and her parents could not help him.


    Suddenly, he put out his hand on the baby''s cheek, and his face was pale.


    Di Yan:


    He was at a loss, and he was angry and speechless. But seeing the appearance of the flowers on the stranger, he did not know why he could not be angry. The little adult came forward and said, "do you remember something unhappy?"


    The flower on the street just shakes his head, in the eye dim conceals, only then full eye indifference.


    "I won''t send you back."

 V2.Chapter 717

    Di Yan did not have time to be happy, just listen to her continue: "but I want to see your family."


    Di Yan:.... "


    No matter how precocious and precocious, he was still extremely puzzled about the idea of the woman with contradictory words in front of him.


    "Why do you have to see my family?" Di Yan frowned, "in another way, what is your purpose?"


    In this respect, xiaodiyan is quite defensive.


    "At a young age, I know a lot." The flower on the stranger leered Di Yan one eye, also quite a bit surprised in the heart.


    Di Yan slightly raised his chin, the pride and noble spirit of his body seemed to be born in general.


    The flower on the stranger seems to see his attitude is firm, simply get up and go out, "just, since you don''t want to, I''m trying to find a way."


    Di Yan thought that the flower on the street was just a deliberate use of such a method to stimulate him, but did not expect to see her really head also did not return, he immediately a uncontrollable, then called out: "stop!"


    If the flowers on the street were not heard, they still went up and pressed the elevator door.


    Di Yan bit his teeth and ran after him with a pair of short legs.


    However, the elevator door closed before he arrived, and he had to wait for the next one.


    When Di Yan is out of breath, she is sitting on the first floor of a milk tea shop facing the elevator exit, drinking a cup of milk tea in one hand.


    See him come, the flower on the street will hand another cup in the past, the way: "this is for you, children should prefer to drink yogurt."


    "I''m not a child." Di Yan did not pick up, cold a small walk toward the mall.


    A precocious child like him doesn''t seem to like being called a child.


    In addition to the small boat, the flower on the street has no patience to coax children, but at the moment, I don''t know why. She walks behind Di Yan with great ease and patience and follows slowly.


    Little Diyan also refused to stop, so stretched a face that did not fade baby fat, and walked in a direction.


    Which nerve did it touch? It''s hard to be a kid.


    However, the child can''t go to the street like this in any case. Besides, this is also the key to whether she can find a way back. No matter what, she can''t let him have an accident.


    I totally forget that this is a genius who can develop his own small technology and disguise himself as an adult and live with adults for a few days.


    Originally thought that the child''s anger is a matter of a while, but the stranger did not expect that the child should be so stubborn to walk for half an hour.


    Until he came to the tall building, he tightened his lips and refused to speak.


    The flower on the street clearly saw the sign on the building.


    Dee enterprises.


    The child, after all, came with her.


    At the moment, the mood of the stranger flower is somewhat complicated. Squatting down, putting his hand on Diyan''s small and thin shoulder, he tried to slow down his voice and said, "I really want to use your mind, but to tell the truth, there are some feelings that I can''t say. In short, I do have very important things."


    After a pause, she breathed out a little, "more important than my life."


    Yan Beicheng, Yan Sizhou and Yunwu, no matter which one, are more important than her life in her eyes at the moment.


    She had no other wish, and no matter what method she used, in short, she must find a way to find them.

 V2.Chapter 718

    Di Yan is young, but seems to be able to understand the words of the flowers on the stranger, the eyes show a bit of deep thinking.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, a sudden accident happened.


    Dozens of men in black and black trousers suddenly surrounded them.


    Now it is evening. The sun is falling in the west, and the sky is dark. It is the evening peak period. However, it is obvious that the number of pedestrians around has dropped sharply. No one dares to approach or look at them more.


    A man in a suit came slowly with the crowd of men in black.


    His face was handsome, but his face was as cold as a knife edge. Especially when he saw the intimate appearance of flowers on the street and Diyan, he became colder and colder, "Di Yan, come here."


    Di Yan see a man, is tight mouth refused to speak.


    But if you take a closer look, you can find that there are some similarities between the eyebrows and eyes of the two men.


    On the street flower heart clear, pull Di Yan to stand up, "you are di Yan''s father?"


    The cool man Di Xing smelled the words, glanced at the delicate surface of flowers on the street, then looked at di Yan again, "do you know how much your mother worries about you? You''re going to come home with me today anyway


    Di Yan''s slightly fleshy face became more tense. He quietly pulled the corner of the flower on the street, and pretended to be calm and said: "I''m here today to go back, or I won''t let you find me. But I also have requirements. "


    Di Xing looked at him with a black face. He tightly pulled the corner of the flower on the street. "Say it, what benefits do you want?"


    This is said to the flowers on the stranger.


    The flower on the street calmed down, and her eyes looked at the di Xing in front of her, as if she were not afraid at all, "Mr. Di Xing should know that it is not suitable to speak here."


    Di Xing looked at the flowers on the street for a moment, then nodded with cold face, "good."


    Obviously, at the moment, in the eyes of Di Xing, the flower on the street is to hold xiaodiyan firmly in his hand, and will not release people easily if he fails to reach the goal.


    Ten minutes later, the bridegroom was invited into the president''s office, and di Yan was always with her, like a shadowy little tail.


    Di Xing''s cold eyes looked at the flowers on the street opposite him and said, "he stayed with you these days?"


    This interrogative tone makes the stranger flower very unhappy, frown slightly, "I know him not long, also did not use your son to do anything, I just want to ask some questions."


    "Go ahead." Di Xingmu in a brush of vigilance, look bad.


    At that time, he would never have thought that the man in front of him was a woman he could not afford to offend.


    The stranger spent his eyes on di Yan''s face, swept a circle, slightly pondered, and said, "I want to know what origin you have with the mainland of China."


    The person in front of her is obviously from tomorrow. She really doesn''t need to beat around the bush.


    Sure enough, the next second Di Xing changed his face, and his eyes flashed with surprise.


    Even Di Yan frowned tightly, turned his head and looked at her in surprise, "I have never told you, why do you know?"


    The flower on the stranger didn''t explain, his eyes were directly staring at the di Xing in front of him.


    Di Xing soon settled down and quietly put out the spirit to test, but did not feel the breath of half practice in her body. At the same time, there was a little uneasiness.

 V2.Chapter 719

    Many years ago, his wife Long Qing loved his mother Yunwu. On that day, he just didn''t recognize Yunwu. Later, he went on the road of seeking his wife more auspicious and difficult.


    "Who are you?" Di Xing was nervous in his heart, but he pretended to be calm and relaxed a lot unconsciously.


    On the street flower always sharp, quickly caught his unnatural, was about to continue to speak, the closed door was pushed open at this time.


    "Di Xing, have you found Di Yan?" The Dragon loves to walk in quickly, and the voice has already passed in before people get there.


    As soon as she entered the house, her eyes fell on the villain sitting opposite Di Xing. She immediately walked over and slapped him on the back of his head, "you stinky boy, you are playing with your parents and disappearing! Do you know how anxious my mother is


    The dragon, who is over 30 years old, is still young because of cultivation. At one glance, the flower on the stranger felt her strong spiritual power and some strange and familiar problems.


    She suddenly jumped up in her heart, got up, grabbed her wrist, and looked at her with bright eyes, "what''s your name?"


    Longqing love was shocked by the sudden move of the flower on the street. She should have been angry, but I don''t know why. Looking at the face of the flower on the street, she felt strange in her heart and opened her mouth in a daze: "my name is Longqing love."


    The flower eyes on the stranger showed a bit of disappointment and let go of her hand.


    However, di Xing could not help it. He went to check his wife''s wrist which had just been tightly clenched by the flowers on the street. When he saw that he was really red, he immediately turned angry and said, "somebody, throw this woman out!"


    At the moment, he did not know that he would pay such a painful "price" for this sentence in the future.


    Long Qing love to see the situation, quickly stopped the impulse of Di Xing, "wait, you don''t worry, things may not be as you think."


    Di Xing''s whole face can be described as black as the bottom of a pot, but in the end he obeyed his wife''s words and forbeared for the time being.


    Longqing love this a sigh of relief, turned his eyes to see the flowers on the street, whispered: "who are you, is it you who sent this stinky boy back?"


    One side said, while subconsciously rubbing his son''s hairy hair with his hand.


    Di Yan was very young, but he was not very happy with the action of the dragon. He had a black face and tried not to make a sound. He also kept his eyes on the flowers on the street.


    The flower on the street was silent for a moment, and a deep and secluded water eye crossed a deep thought, pondered for a long time, and simply asked the exit, "who is cloud dance?"


    Long qingai and di Xing looked at each other and changed their faces.


    Holding back the huge strangeness and curiosity in his heart, Longqing love said, "how can you know my mother?"


    If Di Yan, who has accepted one of the four family businesses, is well-known, then the young mother of cloud dance is even more incredible. Therefore, the news about cloud dance has never been released to the public.


    Even few people know the name of cloud dance.


    Di Xing was equally surprised.


    Di Yan touched his sharp chin, and raised his eyes as thoughtfully as a small adult. "Originally, you want to see my grandmother."


    "Your grandmother?" The eye light of the flower on the street suddenly brightens up, a pair of water eyes Yu Yu Sheng Hui, "how old is the cloud dance now? Is she from the mainland of China?"

 V2.Chapter 720

    "Age..." Di Xing''s facial expression became more and more strange, and even the dragon''s love was also a speechless expression.


    Cloud dance has been practiced for many years, and now it has been cultivated to a level that no one can match. Their appearance has always been kept at the youngest and most beautiful time. They can''t tell how old they are.


    After thinking about it for a long time, long Qing AI selectively ignored the previous question and said, "my mother has been in China for a long time. As for her age Mother has already cultivated to the highest level. It''s hard to say about age. "


    After saying this, her eyes also fell on the flower on the stranger.


    It''s not that she''s stupid, but she''s a stranger in front of her. Whether it''s her appearance or her skeleton, she''s only in her twenties. What''s the relationship between cloud dance and other ancestors?


    But she also had a strange feeling of blood connection in her heart.


    Is it possible that the person in front of me is the daughter of cloud dance and dragon evil?


    At that time, she had no idea that this young woman was her grandmother.


    However, this is all later.


    On the street flower smell speech, show Zheng Leng for a moment, on the surface of the year-round maintenance of the cold also no longer exist, two hands tremble violently, in the wood faintly flash some water meaning.


    It''s not that she is too fragile, but cloud dance is after all the existence that she would rather have her soul dissipated in her previous life, and would certainly like to protect it. After a hundred years of time, now that she really gets the news of her daughter, how can she not be excited?


    At the moment, she did not care about anything. Her hands tightly grasped the slender shoulder of Longqing love, and her eyes were burning at her, "where is she now?"


    She could hardly restrain her passionate emotion. The hand on the shoulder of longqingai was still shaking gently.


    Being looked at with such eager eyes by the stranger, Longqing love was not angry for half a minute. Lenglengleng replied: "Mom and dad have gone to travel together, and they will come back once a year."


    In order to pass this long and boring day, she and Longqing love to travel around the world all year round.


    The hand of the stranger flower pressing on the shoulder of long qingai suddenly loosed, and her eyes swept over the pretty face of long qingai, together with di Xing Di Yan on one side, also glanced at it. Then she took back her sight and murmured in a low voice: "if she has a good life, it is good."


    Di Yan raised his small face, which was not big enough to slap her. "What''s the relationship between you and my grandmother?"


    The flower on the stranger looked at this small person in front of her, her eyes gradually secluded and far away, "I am the mother of cloud dance."


    After a pause, she added softly, "an incompetent mother."


    This was like a thunderbolt from the blue, and the three of them looked at the flowers on the street, which were only 20 years old in front of them, and completely petrified on the spot.


    Well, what''s going on here?


    ¡­¡­


    In the heart of Di Long''s family, the husband and wife are shocked to return to the villa.


    All the four old men who had retired from the four families were called in, and di Xing explained the situation to them.


    After hearing about the origin of moshang flower, the four old men were all shocked and speechless. They all looked up and down with strange eyes.


    Although moshanghua is young now, the memory of two previous lives is barely hundreds of years old, which is even older than the four old men in front of them.

 V2.Chapter 721

    As a result, the four old men''s strange eyes, she was also safe.


    "This aunt, girl." One of the four old man with white beard bravely stepped forward, "are you really the mother of cloud dance?"


    The flower on the street nodded calmly, and her complexion had already been restored to indifference, "I have made it clear that all the bodies I have now are what I entered after reincarnation."


    To be exact, it should not be regarded as reincarnation, but it is under the wrong circumstances that we have crossed to the kingdom of God.


    The four old men looked at me and I looked at you. They looked at each other for a long time. They couldn''t find any good solution. They just decided to take another decision.


    Or the old man with white beard, went up to the stranger and said politely, "Gu, girl."


    He is still not used to the name of "girl". He said it rather obstinately, "we really don''t know where our family cloud dance is going. We know very little about the mainland of China. However, our ancestor, Miss Yunwu''s friend, should be able to give you an answer. Would you like to see it?"


    As a friend of cloud dance, it should have some origin with mainland China.


    On the stranger flower slightly a ponder, this just gently nod head, "good, I want to see him."


    When she answered, the four old men were relieved and took the stranger to the place where their ancestors were.


    Jiuyou has enjoyed thousands of years of worship here, and now he lives in a small space separated by itself.


    Do not say that this space in the wonders, is one of the rich aura, it has let the hearts of flowers on the street quite shocked.


    Such a strong aura, the last time I saw her was a hundred years ago. Now she is just a mortal.


    Some of the flowers on the street are self mocking. Their eyes are shining in front of their eyes. They are reflected in the classical style mansion building after the verdant.


    These specifications, even compared with the Yu palace, are no less.


    On the contrary, a little curiosity arises in the heart of the stranger. What kind of person can use such a large amount of financial resources to open up a different space in modern times? Not to mention, they can also devote their financial resources to build such a mansion which is comparable to the regulation of the shenguofan Palace.


    The idea just fell in the heart, a man appeared in front of her.


    A man in a straight elegant suit, thin body, tall, beautiful face, but can not be regarded as a man''s masculine, more importantly, his body is very mellow, unfathomable.


    But it''s a bit pleasing to the eye, can be a friend of cloud dance.


    I saw a stranger in my heart, and I saw a stranger in my heart.


    The four old men called their ancestors respectfully in front of the man who looked no more than 20 years old, and then explained the reason of the flowers on the stranger again.


    A man of practice will not look old when he reaches a certain level. Although it is the memory of a hundred years ago, the character of this life of moshanghua is like this. No matter how it is, it still remains calm.


    It is nine you slightly contain a bit of pressure and look at the eyes cast, she is still at ease, indifferent.


    In any case, she has no accomplishments now. In the eyes of the public, she is just an ordinary person. What''s so terrible. Naturally, she was not embarrassed by the fact that the person in front of her was younger than herself.


    This bearing is quite similar to cloud dance.


    If you look at it from the appearance, the appearance of moshang Huali Scripture for three generations is no longer similar to cloud dance, so it is indistinguishable.

 V2.Chapter 722

    Jiuyou looks at it carefully and hears four old men tell the cause and effect of the flower on the street together. Then he believes it completely.


    "You go back first." Nine you toward four old men waved, turn eyes on the street flowers politely smile, "please come in."


    The four old men had no objection, so they went down in a hurry.


    At the invitation of Jiuyou, the stranger stepped in.


    There was also a young and beautiful woman in the house. Seeing the flowers coming in, she gave her a friendly smile and went down to prepare tea.


    "Sit down, please." Facing cloud dance''s mother, Jiuyou is extremely polite.


    On the street flower chin first thanks, then just sat down in the nine you opposite.


    Not wanting to be a person who likes to beat around the Bush, moshanghua opens the door directly to the mountain and says, "I heard that you are also from the mainland of China. I also know that cloud dance can''t come back for a moment. So I just want to ask you, is there any way to help me return to my original world?"


    When she spoke, her hands unconsciously clenched into fists, and her eyes were slightly expectant.


    Now that she can wait for cloud dance here, she doesn''t have to worry about it any more. The most urgent task now is how to find Yan Beicheng father and son.


    These two people are more important than his life.


    Jiuyou obviously doesn''t know the identity of Yanbei city and the most important purpose of moshang flower. He meditates and says: "three thousand worlds, all living beings, it is difficult to reach a place through the broken space, but it is also specific to a certain place. I''m sorry, with my ability, who can''t do it."


    Although the heart has long been ready for disappointment, at first hearing, the heart of the flower on the street is still filled with endless depression, and she tightened her lips for a long time without opening her mouth.


    Nine you eyes in her beautiful face gently swept a circle, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, way: "you have no cultivation, why can safely shuttle in the space cracks?"


    Previously, it was accidental that the soul of moshanghua was able to cross from modern times to the kingdom of God, but now she is just an ordinary person without half cultivation. How can she resist the turbulence of space that can tear people apart?


    The person in front of me is not a good deceiver, and the flower on the street did not hide it. He said frankly, "it is someone who can help me to get through."


    After a pause, a faint light suddenly flashed in her eyes and corrected her complexion, "that man''s track, when he was in the kingdom of God, would do everything in his power to lead me to modern times and send me back to see cloud dance."


    Nine you complexion also gradually dignified rise, eyebrow slightly frown, "according to your meaning, all this is that person is behind to add fuel to the flames?"


    On the street flower very affirmative nod, before all perplexed doubt, all at this time thoroughly solved.


    It turns out that this is the real purpose of knowing.


    From the very beginning, he looked down on them from a very high angle, just like a high God. In fact, many of their actions were in his hands.


    He came to the imperial city only because she was in the Imperial City, and he wanted to use her to achieve his goal.


    What''s more, is it normal to be able to shuttle freely through the cracks out of control and protect her to return safely to modern times? Not only that, he must not be a man on that continent.


    Only by virtue of the rare spiritual power in the kingdom of God, I''m afraid that such a person with high spiritual power will not be raised for tens of thousands of years.


    The stranger suddenly raised her eyes, and her eyes were burning: "this man is a pseudonym in the kingdom where I live. I think it''s just a fake name. His real identity is doubtless a person from the mainland of China."

 V2.Chapter 723

    Jiuyou nodded slightly, and then shook his head again. His eyes were complicated. "Nobody in mainland China has remembered cloud dance. How could anyone work so hard to help your mother and daughter recognize each other. What''s more, those who have such ability are only two people who count carefully. "


    "Which two?" The flower on the stranger stares at nine you tightly, almost urgent to open a mouth.


    Jiuyou didn''t mean to betray the truth. He said directly: "one is the demon God that the demons have heard of, and the other is the first God of the Shenzu, Tianshen."


    She knew that she was now her husband, yanbeicheng, and she had heard a little about it.


    However, yanbeicheng''s whereabouts are unknown now. What is the origin of this event?


    Looking at the confused eyes of the flowers on the street, Jiuyou thinks twice and again, or tells her all the things that happened in cloud dance.


    After listening carefully to the flowers on the street, the heart of the complex at the same time, but also thoroughly determined, "rather know know, must be the day Shen."


    As soon as the voice fell, she suddenly felt a strong force behind her, which made her spine cold.


    She quickly turned around, but saw dressed in a white shirt, the face handsome and gentle Ning know.


    Nine you instantly get up, one hand tightly grasps the body side love wife''s hand, the voice sinks down, "as expected is you."


    It is better to know not to be angry or to laugh, but to have a slight radian in the corners of his lips. He opened his mouth and explained, "no, I''m just a sub body."


    On the street flower is also the same full face vigilance, the first time forward, eyes dead stare at the eyes of Ning know know, way: "originally, all this is your calculation."


    Rather know know slightly nodded, frankly admitted, "to be exact, this is Tian Shen''s calculation, I am just his part, these things are under his will."


    "What was the purpose of that day''s application?" Nine you get up, the body is imperious and motionless spread.


    Who would have expected that the present but for the separation of Ning know, actually is the grain silk did not move, a light way: "although I am only a body, but to undertake nearly half of Tianshen''s hard work, after the year before last, you can''t help me."


    Nine you eyes show a bit of astonishment, surprised to say: "why does he want to do so?"


    The quiet eyes of the flowers on the street are slightly heavy, and the heart has already had a little bit clear.


    Ning knew that his eyes were indifferent and said slowly: "his identity, some things naturally can''t be done in person. You don''t have to doubt my purpose. His greatest wish is to see cloud dance find his mother. "


    Jiuyou still can''t understand, looking at him warily, "cloud dance has long ceased to exist in China, and he should not remember cloud dance."


    The flower on the stranger also coagulates the eye light, straight stares at in front of Ning to know.


    After a while, she suddenly said, "no, it''s impossible. If so, I will no longer exist, and Tianshen will no longer exist. This is clearly a fraud!"


    A few words, such as stone breaking startle the sky, will all the truth analysis in front of the public.


    Nine you thoroughly stupefied to come down, frown, heart puzzled.


    It''s all so strange.


    If it''s just a hoax, how can things evolve to this point?


    It was the first time for him to have such a feeling. He was a little surprised, and then he slowly hooked his lips and laughed.

 V2.Chapter 724

    "It seems that most of the wisdom and boldness of cloud dance are inherited from you." Rather know to see the eyes of the flowers on the street with some appreciation, said: "however, this is not completely a trick, at most just not if you want that."


    "Things have been reversed. People in mainland China have indeed forgotten the existence of tiannu and the existence of cloud dance. But if there is no goddess, there will be no Tianshen, so tiannv still exists. It''s just that the ending of the story is different. The later generations of tiannu are kind-hearted. If she wants to do it again, she will not make such a choice in the previous life. "


    Rather know know, smile to explain, as if Gao Gao stay away from the matter of the same, the eyes do not have too much emotional waves.


    In this way, everything makes sense.


    The flower on the stranger nodded slightly, all doubts in the heart have been solved.


    Nine you tightly frowned and thought for a long time, and finally wanted to understand.


    "Has cloud dance already known about this?" The flower on the street suddenly raised his head, looking at Ning know.


    Unexpectedly, he shook his head. "She doesn''t know."


    Jiuyou sat down again and leaned back on the chair behind her. "If she had known for a long time, she would not stop. Tianshen did this just to give her a surprise and let her live safely. At the same time, she quietly led her mother to her side."


    "After all, you are her grandmother in the family


    A flower on the stranger did not hold back, the corners of his lips twitched slightly.


    In theory, it''s a good thing, but she''s still in her twenties now, and Tian Shen''s age will be calculated by hundreds of thousands.


    Did not want to, rather know that actually nodded and chuckled, way: "really is so."


    After a pause, he added, "the purpose of this visit is more than that."


    The flower turned her eyes and pursed her lips. After a while, she said softly, "is it about Yanbei city?"


    Ning knew how to nod his head and said in a low voice: "he was a demon God in his previous life, and his cultivation is comparable to that of Tianshen. His cultivation can also be passed down. At this time, his cultivation has gradually awakened, and he must be OK. It''s just that it''s going to take a long time for you to get together. "


    "Thank you very much." On the street flower stands straight body, solemnly thanks.


    She was very clear in her heart that without his help, Yan Beicheng and her memory would not recover so quickly.


    Besides, she must have solved the problem of her identity in modern times. Otherwise, I''m afraid that some special combat brigade members would have come to her, and she would never have the time to look for her daughter wholeheartedly.


    Rather know know know light smile to help her up, "these matters all need not concern, just I still have one thing to say with you at present. If you want to wait for your husband with this appearance, you need to strengthen your cultivation. "


    After a pause, he turned to look at Jiuyou with a gentle smile.


    Nine you will understand, from the arms took out a pill, handed to the flowers on the street, "this thing can protect your face."


    A kind intention, the flower on the stranger will not refuse it, nodded slightly toward two people, "thank you very much."


    "It''s too early to say that." Nine you said, in the eyes exudes a touch of profound smile.


    On the street flower heart crazy jump, the next moment, will see nine you big hand a wave, they have been placed in the center of this house.


    This place seems to be the gathering place of the spiritual power of the whole space. Once there, the flowers on the street feel that the spiritual power around them is tens of times stronger than that in the house just now, and even the flowers and plants around are very luxuriant.

 V2.Chapter 725

    Jiuyou is a broad-minded person, but also "love my house and love my dog." he said, "this is where the eye of this space is. If you want to devote yourself to practice, you can do it again."


    After a pause, he said: "by the way, this space is not as good as other places. One day outside, one hour at most has passed in the space."


    In this way, is the practice here twice the result with half the effort?


    On the street flower a noisy restless heart, gradually steady down, sincere thanks, "thank you, I will write down."


    Nine you waved, smile did not care, "in fact, you don''t have to be like this, I just look at the face of cloud dance."


    Better know that there is no need to say, it is also because of the cloud dance.


    The flower on the street pursed her lips, and her eyes showed a little gratification, "cloud dance can have you, I really want to be happy for him."


    Rather know a smile, eyes modest, "no need to mind, now, you just need to practice safely."


    ¡­¡­


    Practice is a long time. Now that she knows the cause and effect, she has already calmed down. Before she closed her door, she still came out to see a dragon and loved her.


    When long qingai knew the identity of moshang flower, his heart was quite complicated, but in the end, it was blood relationship that overcame all the discomfort in his heart.


    "Grandmother, grandmother." She gave a stumbling cry, and her face turned red for no reason.


    My God, she is an old woman in her thirties, but she wants to call a woman who is no more than 20 years old as her grandmother. This fact is too strange.


    Di Xing on one side is more awkward than long qingai, especially his previous actions.


    If you wait for cloud dance to come back to know, will certainly pick his skin!


    Thinking of this, di Xing''s heart was cold for no reason, and he couldn''t care about the etiquette, righteousness and shame. He called out very smoothly, "grandmother, the previous thing was that I was wrong."


    The flower on the stranger glanced at di Xing lightly and nodded to the grandson-in-law, "calm down when you are in trouble. You can bend and stretch, but you can be a husband."


    She never praises others easily. Such a saying is an approval of Di Xing.


    Di Xing''s heart was a little relieved, and his face was not humble or arrogant with a smile.


    Long qingai turns his head and takes a look at him with a slightly strange meaning. "Everything is good. It''s just that I haven''t changed my eyesight for so many years. I once mistook my mother, but now I''ve made an old mistake."


    Mention this matter, di Xing heart also quite feel bad luck.


    Once upon a time when long qingai and Yunwu met each other, he staged a series of grabbing people in public and fighting with his mother-in-law Yunwu. Now I think, he is really a bit embarrassed.


    Although the husband and wife are a little uneasy in their hearts, they still recognize this grandmother. It is Diyan who is coy at the moment.


    Especially when he saw the beautiful young face, he could not spit out three words of great grandmother.


    The flower on the street squatted down, stretched out his hand on his white cheek and gently pinched it. He said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to call me. In short, I can discipline you with justice now."


    Diyan let the flowers on the street pinch, obsidian black eyes full of complexity, tight face without opening.


    The flower on the street did not care about it. Instead, she looked at Longqing love. "I''m going to tell you one more thing. I don''t know when your mother will come back. If she comes back, please tell me."


    Long qingai immediately nodded his head, such as pounding garlic, quite a bit flattered. "Grandmother, you don''t have to be so polite. We are all younger generation. You can just direct your orders."

 V2.Chapter 726

    For his daughter-in-law''s family, di Xing has always been attentive. At the moment, he can''t care about his noble and cold image as the ruler of Di''s family. He also laughs, "my grandmother, don''t worry, we regard my grandmother as my own grandmother. These things will be ready immediately as you tell us."


    This kind of attentive dog leg appearance, actually lets the stranger flower heart not like, horizontal eyebrow swept in the past.


    Di Xing flattered the horse''s leg and immediately regretted it. He shut his mouth and didn''t dare to say more.


    Long Qing love secretly stepped on his foot, and then looked at the flowers with a smile like flowers, "grandmother, if you lack anything, you must tell us."


    "No, I just want to practice now." In the eyes of the flowers on the street, he resumed his indifferent attitude and refused in a soft voice.


    Di Yan was coy and hesitant for a long time, and finally came to her with a small short leg when she was about to enter the secret space of Jiuyou.


    "You, take good care of yourself. I''ll take care of your apartment." At first glance, the four characters of great grandmother are simple, but it''s very difficult to say it. Little Diyan blushed and only spat out such a sentence.


    The flower on the street rubbed his hairy hair top, the corner of his lips raised a light smile, "OK, then please."


    She liked her little grandson, who was big and talented, and had a rare smile.


    The things that should have been explained, the flowers on the street will not be nostalgic into the secret space.


    Since cloud dance has already gone down and knows the specific time when she will come back in the future, then the day of meeting will be around the corner, so she has nothing to worry about.


    At present, the most important thing is that she must practice hard. Otherwise, it is hard to say whether she will live to see Yanbei city and find her in the future.


    that is to say, after she has practiced, she can also go to find Yanbei city by herself in the future, which is better than sitting here and waiting for death.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, and a year goes by in a hurry.


    To the outside world, this is only one year, but it has already passed for decades.


    An hour in the secret place is a year. It''s been 12 years since the flower was cultivated on the street.


    Although she was well trained by the stranger in the past, she was quite talented in martial arts training, but she was frequently frustrated in her practice, all because her soul in her previous life was so severely frustrated that her soul is still incomplete.


    Fortunately, Jiuyou took out some pills to support her from time to time. She was just in poor health. Her talent was excellent. In a few years, she had reached a certain level. She was afraid that she was higher than those four old men.


    At this time, it''s time for cloud dance to come back.


    The flower on the street has collected the skill, is about to go out of the secret place to see his daughter, but Jiuyou comes over with all eyes full of melancholy.


    Her heart suddenly fast a few beats, faintly passed a few good very bad premonition, way: "cloud dance why did not come with you?"


    Nine you Mou light flashed, and finally told the truth, "in the past year, this time is time to come back, good, but this year has been dozens of days late."


    The flower on the street suddenly rises, in the eye reveals a few minutes anxious, "why?"


    This year''s practice has already made her more calm, that is, how impatient she is in her heart, she will be able to keep calm on the surface.


    Nine you eyebrows twisted into a ball, but also painstakingly comforted: "I do not know the specific reason, maybe something is stumbling, in short, you don''t have to worry about it. Their skill is to look at all walks of life, and there are very few people who can compete with them. Now you really can''t help, just practice well."

 V2.Chapter 727

    The flower on the street naturally knows this truth, can''t help but pursed the lip petal, sat back again.


    What Jiuyou said is reasonable. Even if something really happens, it shouldn''t be cloud dance. She must settle down and practice hard, and strive to achieve the power to break through the void as soon as possible. In this way, she will no longer have to worry about it.


    "If there is a cloud dance smile, immediately inform me." Mo Shang Hua raised his eyes and repeated, then closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, on the land of Shenzhou, a group of gods surrounded Yanbei city.


    One of the men with white beard and white hair held a magic sword in his hand, and his lips raised a sneer. "Demon God, you broke your oath and escaped into the lower world. Now you dare to come back. We will never let you go this time!"


    "We must make decisions for the common people and take over such evil spirits as you!"


    "It''s all your fault


    A group of protoss, as if placed in the commanding height of morality, full of benevolence and righteousness.


    At present, Yanbei city seems to have recovered 80% of his martial arts. Now he is dressed in black, and his eyebrows are as cold as a blade. It''s unnecessary to say that his whole body is dignified.


    Even at this moment, facing the siege of the gods, he still stands tall, and his thin lips are cold and cold. "A hundred years ago, I said that I was against it, so what? In those days, you could not treat me like that, even now, it is the same waste. "


    From the corner of his eyes and eyebrows to his words, he is full of arrogance.


    However, what is different than before is that he is holding a child about three years old tightly in his hand.


    The child''s delicate eyebrows and eyes are quite similar to that of yanbeicheng, and his dignity and bearing at a young age have become completely self-contained. Is faced with such a situation, but also a small face slightly white, strained lip corners.


    Dad said that he must be strong, so that he can protect his mother.


    ¡­¡­


    After practicing to a certain level, everything around is like nothing, including time.


    The whole person of moshanghua is like an old monk in meditation. He completely sinks all his thoughts into the cultivation, and everything around him is like a dream and a mirage, which is fleeting.


    She has long forgotten the time.


    Such a practice process, can not be interrupted, Jiuyou then let her go, did not come forward to interrupt.


    Forget the time of the flowers on the street, suddenly do not know, at that time the world of ten years has already been in a hurry.


    And she was in the secret place, just like a hundred years.


    A strong spiritual power exploded at her side. Then, her movements were constantly changing, and the spiritual power that she unconsciously sent out was immediately collected, and there was no breath to show.


    In this way, Jiuyou still can clearly feel that the breath on her body has been greatly different from before.


    It''s really a gift.


    Cloud dance is really Xiao like her mother.


    Nine you in the heart silently sighs for a time, comes forward the way: "congratulation."


    There is not a trace of joy on the surface of the flower on the stranger, only a slight nod of pale color.


    For her, it was a hundred years.


    Although half of her appearance remained unchanged, her mood was no longer the same as at the beginning, more and more calm, faintly revealing some vicissitudes, and becoming more and more insincere.


    However, during the past 100 years, she could not help asking, "what year is it now?"


    "It has been ten years since the outside world. To you, it should be 100 years for you." Nine you low voice response, said after the voice a turn, way: "cloud dance also ten years has not had news."

 V2.Chapter 728

    "What!" On the street flower face color suddenly a change, the eyebrow tightly tightens into a group, "really half minute news also has no?"


    Nine you slightly nodded, face deep congealed, "I tried to think of a way to contact, but are all stone sink into the sea."


    The flower on the stranger is calm again, in the heart also mercilessly trembles, "rather know to know can still be?"


    Husband and children are not in the side of the body, it is difficult to find a daughter, but the daughter suddenly evaporated in the world, such news is enough to make a mother collapse.


    Nine you see her face is already wrong, busy to comfort, "you don''t worry, each space time point is different, maybe she just went to which time point can''t come back."


    On the street flower this time but not immediately calm down, the whole body is like around the ice, cold encounter Sen ran.


    For her, how could the hundred years be better?


    Over the past hundred years, she did not know the time, did not distinguish all things, and was absorbed in practice in order to see her daughter and husband as soon as possible. Now how can she be reconciled to such a result?


    No, no matter what, she must go and look for it in person. She must find it in person.


    Jiuyou sighed, as if it was extremely difficult or helpless, "in fact, cloud dance has been traveling around all over the years, but also to find your news."


    "So it is very likely that she will return to the continent where I was originally located?" On the street flower immediately as if grasped what key point, quick mouth.


    Nine you gently nodded his head, and before he could speak, he saw that the flowers on the street had already looked over, and his eyes were firm, "I want to go back."


    He opened his mouth and stopped.


    The flower on the street is full of firmness and obstinacy, without hesitation, "no matter what price to pay, I will go back."


    However, although her current cultivation has reached a higher level, if she wants to go back on her own, I''m afraid it''s just a dream.


    Nine you is a long sigh, seems to be extremely helpless should come down, way: "you insist so, then I have no other way, send you back is."


    ¡­¡­


    Without the guardian of ningzhizhi, there is only one person on the street. It is obviously very difficult to shuttle through the space cracks alone.


    It is her current cultivation, in which she can''t even stabilize her body. She can only sway with the space storm.


    In the chaos of consciousness, she seemed to see the figure of Yan Beicheng.


    Maybe it''s just an illusion.


    She thought in her heart, but her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. It seemed that there was a heavy weight hanging on her eyelids. She couldn''t open her eyes.


    When she woke up again, she was already in the palace of King Yu.


    Qin Yasu, who has been married, makes a woman''s bun, and looks at her with red eyes and eyes. "Princess, you are awake. I''m worried about you."


    One side of the South crane or not out of the cabinet girl''s hair bun, see her wake up also obviously relieved, "good, good to wake up."


    Some of the flowers on the street couldn''t believe it and touched Qin Ya''s face. It was warm and moist. It was the body temperature of people.


    However, how does this time seem wrong?


    The flower on the street frowns, the voice is hoarse and coarse, the throat is also a little bit painful, "what year is it now?"


    Qin Ya seems to be no accident, quietly said: "now, the first emperor died less than half a year."


    The South crane also sat down and explained the current situation, "you and the Lord and the little son of a son together went out of Huaiyang, one is more than March, when you come back, you are the only one left."


    At this point, her eyes are red again, "poor little son of the world, but now also missing."

 V2.Chapter 729

    The flower eyes on the street are full of blank color. Some of them sit for a long time and can''t return to their senses for a long time.


    What''s going on with all this?


    No, it''s not right.


    She closed her eyes and felt it. After feeling the abundant spiritual power in her elixir field, her eyebrows tightened more tightly.


    Qin Ya Nan he takes advantage of this gap to look at each other quietly, and then the South crane says: "the new emperor ascends the throne, Empress Dowager Shu is still regarded as the empress dowager, now the Queen Mother''s birthday is coming, there is a plan to call all the vassal princes to go back. A few days ago, the imperial edict has been issued. Now the main idea is not there. Please be sure to cheer up."


    Flowers on the street smell speech, eyes this just turned a turn, the brain suddenly sharp pain, as if by what fierce stab like, she immediately covered her head with two hands, body spasmodically shrunk into a group.


    What''s going on? Why did this happen? Is it the wrong time node she crossed? Why is it only after March?


    All sorts of questions and puzzles interweaved in her mind, which made her have a headache.


    After a while, she bit the lip hard, until the smell of blood gushed up between her lips and teeth. She barely calmed down and accepted the reality temporarily.


    "I have something else to do. It''s on hold for the time being." Casually ordered a, the stranger on the flower will directly lift was about to get out of bed.


    However, the South crane held her down and frowned, "the new emperor is no better than the previous emperor. I would not have intended to call the vassal kings back to Beijing this time. If the princess can''t cheer up, the next bloody death will be the whole Huaiyang."


    Qin Ya also tightly held the hand of the flower on the stranger, with red eyes to comfort, "princess, in any case, please take the overall situation as the most important thing."


    At this time, the continued blood of moshang flower seems to be emptied at this time. Thinking of the missing cloud dance and Yan Sizhou in yanbeicheng, she would like to travel to various spaces and find them in person.


    However, she can''t do this at the moment. Yuzhou needs her, Qin Ya Nan he needs her.


    "Good --"


    a simple good word, but it seems that she has exhausted her whole body strength, making her nearly empty.


    Qin Ya and the South crane exchange a look, each other tacit.


    ¡­¡­


    In modern times, Youning knows how to help moshanghua solve the identity problem temporarily. In the kingdom of God, she has to face the pressure brought by her identity. No matter how, she has to go to the Imperial City in person.


    Although Qin Ya has now got rid of slavery and become the general''s wife, she still helps the moshang flower to wash herself.


    The South crane also helps the stranger to choose the princess''s dress and prepare the chariot and horse.


    Soon, the flowers on the street were carefully cleaned up by two people, and changed into a red princess dress system, as well as the princess hair crown.


    Full of worries on the street flowers have no mood to see themselves in the mirror, far from knowing how they are dressed up.


    Qin Ya Nan he seems to have already taken care of everything, just waiting for her to wake up and clean up, and soon took her to the carriage.


    At the moment, the stranger flower was not in the mood to think about it. After getting on the carriage quietly, she closed her eyes and thought carefully. When she knew how to find Yan Beicheng, she did not know what was waiting for her at the moment.


    After all the equipment was finished, the carriage did not walk.


    The stranger finally came back to her senses. She frowned slightly and was about to open her mouth to inquire. She saw a pair of long and well-defined palms in front of her car curtain. With a slight pick of that hand, she lifted the curtain.


    Then, a man bowed in and sat down beside her.


    The flower on the street breathes suddenly a smothering, the ear may hear his own thumping sound of heartbeat, eyes gradually wet down.


    She could hardly touch the people in front of her.

 V2.Chapter 730

    This person is not someone else, but Yan Beicheng, who has not been seen in her heart for a hundred years.


    He was dressed in a black robe, and his eyes were as beautiful as a picture. At that time, he could not see the end of his eyes. He wanted to inhale half of the flowers.


    Hot tears ran down his cheeks.


    At the moment, a blank in the mind.


    She just instinctively reached out her hand and caressed his cheek with trembling. When she touched the moment, tears flowed down like a spring.


    Over the years, she has been silent on the surface, and even can barely make a smile to people. But in fact, her heart has been tortured by endless lovesickness, and now she can''t even believe her eyes.


    This is also the time when several generations add up, she rarely tears.


    Yan Beicheng''s face is still the same, imposing style, but in fact, the bottom of his eyes is tired and sorrowful. At this moment, he suddenly sees a flower on the street, and he bears it again and again. He still holds her tightly in his arms, his body shaking gently, and he is full of the complex state of mind that he has lost and recovered.


    In the eyes of Qin Ya Nan he and others, their husband and wife have only been missing for more than three months, but in each other''s hearts, it has been thousands of years.


    Especially in Yanbei city.


    He and xiaosizhou returned to the mainland of China by accident, and those old Protoss knew his trace at the first time. Over the years, he always had to tangle with him. He returned with xiaosizhou and found his own strength in the demon clan. The strength belonging to the demon God finally made the protoss fear.


    However, they were willing to give up their hands in the end, and they still came out because of heaven. Otherwise, they would have to struggle for thousands of years.


    He is not afraid of those damned Protoss, he is only afraid that he will disappear for too long, and the flowers on the street will not wait for him.


    Therefore, he has been practicing hard and recovering his skills, which can be recovered in a hundred years.


    Fortunately, he was instructed by Tianshen, otherwise, he would not be able to find the flowers on the street so quickly.


    The carriage walked slowly, and the flower on the street cried for a long time, then raised her head. There were some tears hanging on her eyelashes. "You actually came back long ago, didn''t you? What I met in the space crack was you, right?"


    Yan Beicheng hung his head and gently kisses her eyelashes. His eyes are full of love. "Yes, in fact, before you leave the pass, I will come back."


    "Why don''t you come to see me the first time?" The eye socket of the flower on the street is still a little red, smell speech can''t help but pinch the corner of his coat, for fear that he will disappear suddenly.


    Yan Beicheng held her tightly and said in a low voice, "how can I interrupt you when you are at the critical moment of cultivation. Besides, I guess you want to go back to the kingdom of God and Huaiyang. "


    Yes, although she remembered everything, she was happiest when she was in Huaiyang.


    There are countless memories here. He and Yan Beicheng fell in love here. Xiaosizhou was born here. She has many friends. Only when she is here can she be truly happy.


    Only here is the most peaceful life.


    He knew that this must be the most desirable place for a stranger.


    On the street flower and Yan North City two hands hand clasp, ten fingers tightly clasp, "know me if you."


    Yan Beicheng gave a low smile. The coldness in front of him faded away. At the moment, there was only tenderness in his eyes.


    The carriage stopped slowly at this time, and Yanbei city led the stranger to get off the carriage.

 V2.Chapter 731

    She had already guessed something in her heart, but when she saw it, she was still shocked.


    Qin Ya and the South crane are indeed together to deceive her, where there is any new emperor''s edict, where there is a trip to the imperial city.


    At that time, just after getting out of the carriage, there was already a red carpet under my feet. When I looked up, I could see that the most beautiful color extended to a long pavilion with flowers on both sides.


    Ten miles of red makeup, better than this.


    Yan Beicheng turned his head and clenched the hand of the flower on the street and said with a low smile: "go."


    She nodded her head gently and raised her lips.


    At this moment, she is really happy.


    Yanbeicheng had been preparing for it. The pavilion at the end of the red carpet was also covered with flowers and decorated with red silk.


    The most surprising thing about moshanghua is that there are two rows of people standing on both sides of the corridor. Many of them are familiar faces. Qin Lin, Qin ya, Nan he, Hua Qian Liu, Mo Ling are all their familiar friends.


    Naturally, her little boat is also among them.


    On the other hand, there is a woman standing quietly on the side of the boat. The woman''s face is exquisite and beautiful, and her temperament is cold. Just standing so quietly, it is already a beautiful scenery. On her side stood a man with the same beautiful face and detached temperament.


    On the street flower stops the pace, the voice of the people in the ear seems to be gradually gone, the eye light and that smiling woman is opposite.


    Although the body has no blood relationship with her now, this kind of blood relationship has already gone beyond the blood and consolidated in the soul. At one glance, she recognized the woman in front of her.


    One hundred years of obsession is finally resolved at this moment.


    On the street flower diligently controls the trembling hand, slowly grasps that woman''s hand, some difficult enunciation, "the cloud dance..."


    After so many years, when her daughter really appeared in front of her, such a graceful appearance, her heart was trembling, full of tension.


    Cloud dance in the heart is also difficult to hide the complexity, at the moment to see the appearance of flowers on the street, eyes also gradually revealed some water, "mother."


    Said, then straight kneeling down, "cloud dance never kneels the world, only wishes to kneel down parents, daughter unfilial, until now only found the mother."


    Cloud dance body side of the Dragon tilt evil also followed kneeling down, smile on the face received, way: "son in law has seen mother."


    After a pause, his eyes swept to the side of Yanbei city. After a little hesitation, he said, "father-in-law."


    Yan Beicheng gently coughed, as if deliberately to show his father-in-law''s identity, will be put on the shoulders of the flowers on the street.


    Xiao Sizhou has grown up to be an adult in the past few years. In order not to let the flowers on the street feel uncomfortable, she has changed into a child''s appearance again. She kneels down with her "mother, Sizhou said that she would protect her mother when she grows up, and this can be proved in the future."


    Qin Ya and others on one side were stunned and misty.


    They only knew that these people were deliberately arranged by Yan Beicheng, but what is the matter now?


    The couple did not look like children of several years old. Why should they call Yan Beicheng''s father and mother a stranger?


    Well, what''s going on here?


    Immersed in finally meet in the flesh and blood of the Mo Shang Hua and others did not have the mood to pay attention to their ideas.


    At the moment, she resisted the excitement in her heart and pulled up the cloud dance. She did not see the Dragon leaning evil on the side of the cloud dance body.


    Think of it, cloud dance used to treat Di Xing''s nose is not a nose, eyes are not eyes, no matter how you look at it, it is really the same strain.


    Fortunately, Yunwu is not Yan Beicheng''s own. Otherwise, he is afraid that he will be more hostile to the Dragon than the flowers on the street.


    Cloud dance at the moment also only care about mother and daughter to recognize each other, chuckling and opening: "mother, today is your birthday, don''t you forget?"


    The flower on the stranger frowns slightly, ponders for a time, can''t help but laugh at oneself, "many years have not passed, I have already forgotten."


    Cloud dance smell speech, eyes light fell on one side of the Yanbei city body.


    In the heart also secretly thought that he had let him take care of my mother, but now secretly abducted my mother, think it is really hateful.


    Fortunately, he was sincere to his mother.


    Yanbei city seems to be unable to see the dark front in the cloud dance eyes, and in accordance with the past, he pulled the moshang flower back into his arms.


    Mo Shang Hua has not yet responded, cloud dance and others have quietly retreated.


    Xiao Sizhou waved her small short hands. The little boy was frowning at the moment and said with his mouth: "mother, happy birthday!"


    The rest of the people also looked at them with a smile, and their eyes were full of blessings.


    Yan Beicheng held the hand of a stranger and looked at her with a smile. Her beautiful face was reflected in her deep eyes.


    Numerous fireworks rose to the sky at this time, and they were blooming in the most beautiful shapes. They were as bright as a meteor and as beautiful as day.


    A huge light array suddenly formed under their feet, and the light golden light covered them.Everything around seems to be gradually blurred. In front of him, only Yan Beicheng''s face is clear and incomparable, especially in his eyes, which seems to contain thousands of stars.


    His voice was deep and affectionate, "flowers on the street, I would like to share my life with you. Life and death are inseparable. Would you like to?"


    Long silence around, two people''s breath intertwined, each other''s eyes only each other.


    "Good --"


    good

 V2.Chapter 732

    I was born in the most humble and most intolerable demons in the mainland of China. As a demon clan, no matter where I go, I''m just like a rat passing through the street. Everyone yells and fights and everyone is afraid.


    The immortal and Protoss who are high above regard us as animal demons and kill them when they see them.


    It is true that most of the demons are sinister and cunning. They are more ambitious and want to take the place of the immortal and dominate the side.


    I''m not interested in dominating the six realms. I just try my best to get rid of all this.


    Fortunately, I was born into chaos with the God Zun Tianshen of that Protoss. After thousands of years of practice, I became a demon and became a God, which was comparable to that of Shen.


    The demons called me as the demon God. I wanted to lead the demons to attack the Xianzu and the demon Terrans, but I hid and lived my own free life.


    However, in the day of no struggle with the world, it is inevitable that they are boring.


    Until I saw that wisp of persistent soul in the samsara door.


    Obviously, her soul is so weak that it will disappear at any time, but she is still full of obsession and refuses to enter the samsara. It is true that her soul is too weak to enter the samsara by her own strength.


    A hundred years of time, to me, is just a flick of my finger, but it is the limit for the ghost.


    I had promised Yunwu that she would keep this woman, but I also made a contract with the protoss not to fight. I finally rescued her when she was about to die.


    The protoss quickly poured out. I protected her with all my heart, and was besieged by many Protoss masters. I was seriously injured, and forced her into the samsara path. It was also in order to avoid the pursuit of the protoss, and to repair my soul that had been damaged in many samsara.


    Unexpectedly, the protoss was still chasing after her, and there was something wrong with the evil samsara well. She was sent to another world. I also separated from her and entered another world.


    In the world more than ten years, I became Yanbei city.


    At that time, I only had revenge in my heart. I never thought that such a cold and bitter person could meet the love of this life.


    From the beginning of the guard, to gradually by her every move, smile infection, then, my world in addition to hate, is all her.


    I''m afraid she didn''t know all this at that time. My love for her came a lot earlier than her.


    She is a cold and indifferent person, in addition, I found that we have a lot in common, the same disgusting father, the same rough life experience, the same burden of hatred, each of which makes me slightly happy.


    The only difference is that I am full of darkness and obscurity. In addition to the same darkness as me, she is more indifferent and insensible. Her heart seems to be wrapped in something, which is difficult to integrate into.


    I know that it must be very difficult for such a woman to enter her hand. I have never tried how to please a girl. I can only rely on instinct.


    I was cold and cold behind people, and I had to pretend to be a dandy in front of people. I could not have disguised myself in front of her in private. But if I took off the disguise, she would have looked cool and unsmiling. How can we make half progress?


    When I saw her for the first time, she was scarred and described terror, but only one eye was amazing. I thought in my heart that if she could be married to me, it would be quite suitable for me, who described her as ugly.


    It turns out that we are a perfect match.


    Match to Even the reputation is the same, infamous, no one knows.


    At that time, I was just a mortal, but I was wholeheartedly devoted to her, but she was insensitive to her feelings. No matter how hard I tried, she was still at a loss. Only when we still had such a mutually beneficial relationship, fortunately, I was unwilling to give up and eventually covered her heart with heat. When she revealed her feelings with me, it was the first time in more than 20 years that I was so happy, like the joy of my life All gathered at that moment.


    At that time, she also finally towards me to really smile, told me all her unreserved.


    We went from Yuzhou to the imperial city hand in hand. After life and death, we could finally be free and at ease. However, at the moment of ningzhizhi''s appearance, there were some changes.


    At that time, my memory had not yet awakened, and I was extremely afraid of his magic art which was revealed in front of people. Especially when he sent the bird to the flower on the street, when she fainted, I still had no sign of awakening, and my fear was extreme.


    Fortunately, my memory did not go on this dust laden, after all, it is in the wake of the wrong.


    Tens of thousands of years of memories poured into my mind, no one knows my pain, I do not want to say, I am afraid she will worry too much.


    But when I woke up, what I saw was still her bloodshot and haggard.


    Although I recovered from the memory of the year, I love her no less, her appearance makes me heartache. At that time, I swore in my heart that I would let her live the life she expected.


    I am very selfish, I am not willing to ascend the throne, only wish to complete her ideal, accompany her to be a happy couple.After all, Yan cenxuan sat on the throne, and my last guard against him also dissipated, because I asked Liu Zheng that it was the result of half his life expectancy. I was afraid that Mo''er would have a psychological burden, so I cooperated with him not to let her know about it.


    The next three years were my happiest days.


    When we were in the Imperial City, we should not exaggerate our filial piety. She was pregnant, and she was extremely hard-working. I accompanied her day by day. I wish I could quit all my official titles and stay with her every day. If she hadn''t scolded me twice, I would have done so.


    Later, when she gave birth, I watched her painful face twist, and I was shaking. The panic of this life gathered here, and the corner of my eyes that had dried up for ten thousand years was also moist, and I almost shed tears.


    But I had not recovered my skills at that time. I couldn''t help her at all.


    Fortunately, she was safe in the end, and we had our common blood. I decided in my heart at that time that this would be our only child, and I would never let her experience it once.


    Because of her birth, she broke through the previous prohibitions, and all the past memories flooded in. She was weak after childbirth. I''m worried that her emotions were too excited and her Qi and blood were surging. She could only seal her memory again when she dragged her weak body.


    I wanted to let Sizhou recover her memory when she was seven or eight years old. However, it was hard to predict. She finally recovered her memory ahead of time.


    At that time, I didn''t know his identity.


    In the space crack, my strength can not protect Mo''er, can only reluctantly pull the thought boat, helplessly watching Ning know will bring her to the unknown.


    I finally broke down and returned to China.


    I know that during this period of time when I left, there was a great change in the mainland of China. It was caused by the cloud dance. The initial chaos did not exist. However, the old diehards of the protoss were still safe. As soon as I came back, they were like dogs smelling delicious food and rushed up.


    So before I fell into samsara, I secretly left a part of the inheritance power, and then I recovered 80% of my previous skills by taking that power back.


    At that time, I took the boat back to the demon clan, and the old diehards of the protoss naturally had nothing to do with me.


    But I didn''t expect that they had the courage to stir up a war between the gods and demons. The demons had been suppressed for many years and were ready to move at this time.


    But once the two sides go to war, I''m afraid it''s hard to stop without a hundred years. But my little brother, I''m afraid that I can''t wait until then. I don''t want to stay for a hundred years, and I can only regret to find her next life.


    At the last moment, Tianshen stepped forward and suppressed the Protoss.


    I know that Tianshen is because of the cloud dance. Because of his mother thousands of years ago, I thank him and know that Nanning is a double of him. All the confusion in my heart was solved.


    However, after nine years of handling all these things, Sizhou has grown up.


    My heart was burning with anxiety. Fortunately, with the guidance of Tianshen, I didn''t have to shuttle around the three thousand worlds at a loss. I soon arrived at the earth and saw the stranger I miss so much.


    She did not give up on me. She had been concentrating on training, and the progress was amazing.


    I didn''t dare to interrupt her. I just quietly lost my spiritual power to her and wish her a breakthrough. On the other hand, I had already seen cloud dance in the mainland of China. We worked out this plan together to surprise Mo''er.


    I wanted to get everything ready for Huaiyang, so I showed up directly to see her and take her back with me. However, I didn''t expect that she would come here alone and almost lost it again. I was so heartbroken that I brought her back, carefully cured her injury in the turbulent flow, and placed her in the palace.


    Later, she was pushed into the carriage under my layout.


    I usually don''t care about clothes, but on that day, I carefully selected the clothes that matched her and appeared in front of her.


    It was the first time I saw her collapse and cry. I held her in my arms and told myself over and over again that I would never leave her again.


    She was very smart, as expected, she guessed all my plans, and I expected all the reactions after seeing cloud dance.


    However, these are not my surprise yet.


    The real surprise, she never thought.


    Yunwu and I celebrated her birthday with others. With everyone''s eyes watching, I slowly said the self recovery skill, and I had been thinking about things to think about and share my life with her.


    I think only in this way can we stay together forever.


    She looked at me, her eyes also reflected my figure, eyes faintly suffused with water light, softly answer, OK.


    At that moment, my world was set as eternity. At that moment, I told myself in my heart that from now on, we will live and die.

 V2.Chapter 733

    Born in the royal family, I am the thirteenth son of emperor Rong, the treasure of the kingdom of God.


    Most of my father, Prince and son''s descendants are weak. Before me, several of my brothers died early. When I was born, my eldest son, who was already eight years old, died early.


    It''s a pity that I was born prematurely, and I''m always weak.


    The father and the emperor attached great importance to his son and heir. Because of the early death of the eldest brother, the fifth emperor brother was ominous, and he loved me very much.


    When I was a child, I seldom went out of the house. My mother and concubine said that I was not in good health and could not stand the wind. But when I was young, I wanted to go out to read and write, ride horses and shoot arrows, but eventually I could only set up a small table in the room to read and read by myself.


    At the age of six, perhaps because I had been in the palace all year round and had never gone out, my body began to get better. My father and the emperor took me to the Palace Banquet.


    I sat in my father''s arms, did not dare to speak, did not dare to move, only carefully looked at everyone on the Palace Banquet.


    I saw the Empress Dowager Fengyi coming in thousands of times. The mother''s concubine knelt down in front of her mother like everyone else.


    When I was young, I sat in my father''s arms and didn''t move. The queen mother looked at me. She didn''t seem to like me very much, but she still praised me in front of my father, saying that I was born like my father when he was young.


    I also saw the 13-year-old second brother.


    The 13-year-old second brother is very beautiful. He smiles at everyone and me, but I am afraid of him and dare not get close to him.


    In the middle of the Palace Banquet, the fourth brother suddenly fell ill and vomited black blood. The mother said that it was poisoning.


    In those days, I was again ordered by my mother''s concubine not to go out. Later, my mother told me that the fourth eldest brother was dead, and the lady Xu in the palace was gone.


    I just got better and began to get sick again. Even several times, my father almost couldn''t save me. My father still cherished me like that, but I didn''t have the initial expectation in my eyes. It was just a simple love.


    I''m very glad that only I get complete fatherly love.


    At the age of 16, on my father''s birthday, my body had stabilized and I attended the Palace Banquet.


    Maybe few people will believe the word love at first sight, but I did see that girl at the first sight.


    In that year, Prime Minister Liu went to the official department, and his legitimate daughter, who was 28 years old, followed his wife with her head down and a gentle smile.


    That''s the first time I''ve ever been struck by a woman.


    As a prince, you can''t go out of the palace often, and the women''s family members outside the palace are not allowed to enter the palace without special banquets. After that, I haven''t seen her for a long time.


    Later, the empress wanted to marry the second prince, and invited many ministers and women''s family members to bring their young and outstanding daughters into the palace. Liu Shangshu''s legitimate daughter, Liu Qianqian, was among them.


    I can''t tell what hairpin she was wearing on her head and what material her clothes were made of. But in retrospect, she was very delicate and beautiful in goose yellow.


    The queen picked a circle and finally chose her. She just praised her. She thought of her gratitude. I saw her trip and fall in front of the public, losing face.


    My heart pulled up, and finally forced myself to restrain.


    She was also secretly glad that she had lost her honor in front of the hall and could not enter the Queen''s eyes. Finally, she was not selected. The queen was defeated and she was not elected.


    After the party, I deliberately played the piano in the imperial garden to attract her. I had a good time with her. She was shy and gentle with a low eyebrow and a gentle smile. My heart almost jumped out of my chest.


    After that, I was so absurd that I often went out of the palace to find a folk doctor and met her quietly.


    I never said I was happy with her, and she didn''t show her feelings to me. We just played the piano and discussed poetry occasionally.


    She just thought it was nice, but she couldn''t play it. I had the heart to teach her, but she lowered her head to avoid my approach, and her earlobe was red. When she went out, she accidentally bumped into a girl and was scolded by that girl and kept her head down.


    I can''t help but make a start for her. Later, our story will spread a little. I nearly ruined her reputation.


    The next year, her father was promoted to prime minister, and she became prime minister.


    But at this moment, it was reported that she was the prime minister''s fake daughter.


    Rumor has it that the real Liu Qianqian has accepted her ancestry. She can only rely on her mother''s occasional care and become a nominal concubine in the mansion.


    Later, it was reported that she had killed her mother. It was heard that she had been destroyed and would soon be executed.


    I''m so anxious that I can''t afford to save her in the future.


    When I woke up in a coma for a few days, she had already taken the carriage to marry Yuzhou. From then on, she was the princess of the fifth brother and my wife.


    I''m sad and I''m glad. Anyway, she''s still alive.


    But my heart is dead at this moment.


    When my father wanted to send his second brother to Yuzhou, I couldn''t help it. I begged so much that I could go there smoothly. My mother''s eyes were red with tears, and I did not waver.


    The journey to Yuzhou lasted for two months, so I didn''t get sick. I was able to see her again.


    I kept imagining how miserable she was now, and how terrible the wound on her face was. It''s said that brother Wuhuang is a ridiculous person. I don''t think he will treat her well.But when I saw her, there was no terrible scar on her face, and there was no sad color on her face. However, the birthmark on the face of the fifth emperor was quite frightening.


    She lives very well. She is dressed in princess''s clothes. She seems to be more beautiful than before. She just looks at me with indifference and calles my brother.


    I restrained my trembling hand and swallowed with bitterness and bitterness. I called my sister-in-law in a soft voice. She did not change her face.


    I fell ill again in King Yu''s residence. I heard her every move in the mansion every day and knew that she was nearly assassinated. However, I was weak and useless, and had no position to speak out. I could only stay in bed all day.


    When I arrived in Yuzhou, I didn''t adapt to it. I slept very light every day. At night, she quietly felt my pulse for me. I was surprised and puzzled.


    She saw me wake up, no panic, no surprise, she just told me very calmly, she had already died before, she is not the past Liu Qianqian.


    At first, I didn''t understand her meaning. Then I saw her indifference, her cold determination and her transcendent medical skills day and night in Lord Yu''s mansion. A very bold idea gradually took shape in my heart.


    My previous description may be wrong, until now, my heart is completely dead.


    I know that she is not the former Liu Qianqian, but I know that the body or she is right, I know she will live well for her, so I still leave the things she prepared for her now.


    In fact, when I was in Yuzhou, I didn''t have a good body, but I still pretended to do well and set out on the road as soon as possible.


    The so-called real "Liu Qianqian" who was welcomed back from the prime minister''s house was as gentle and gentle as she was. But I didn''t like her from the heart and never said a word with her.


    The imperial doctor said that I was too worried, so on the way back, I was still ill and never got better.


    The second brother was very considerate of me. He was really a good brother. I took all the supplements he gave me. Finally, I returned to the imperial city with this broken and incomplete body.


    I was ill for half a year again. My father, his mother and his wife cared for me very much, but no one came to visit except the second brother.


    Liu Qianqian, Liu Xiang''s Pearl of regaining the monarch, was heard to be famous in the palace banquets. However, Yuzhou has never heard of it and I have never inquired about it.


    When I raised her better, it happened to be the birthday of the emperor''s grandmother. She was finally recalled to the imperial city.


    I know it''s not her. I know she''s called a stranger now, but I still can''t calm down in my heart.


    I dream day by day. I often dream of the past in my dream. She calls me in her dream and asks me why I am not playing the piano. I answer that the string is broken.


    See her at the Palace Banquet, she is still that pair of cool and indifferent appearance, but that face and the woman in my dream are similar, but there is no dream of shyness and tactful. My heart aches again and I don''t look at her any more.


    When I got to my age, my father and his brother gave me a marriage. I was not willing to marry them, but I couldn''t resist them openly. So I secretly searched for the flowers and willows I met in the street that day.


    After I went back, I stood in the middle of the night in the cold wind and took a cold shower on purpose. That was the first time that I threatened to order the palace people in my palace to keep their mouths shut.


    I was ill as scheduled, but I deliberately delayed seeing the imperial doctor. When I couldn''t stay, I asked the imperial doctor.


    I was very ill. The imperial doctor knelt down on the ground. When I was half awake, I saw her hand reaching out to me, but I was suddenly pulled back. When I opened my eyes, I saw her cold face.


    My mouth full of bitterness, in the concern of my father, I implore him to take back the edict.


    I thought to myself that I would be laughed at for quitting my marriage.


    I was grateful to the stranger, she told me a long period of heartfelt words, for me to find the reason why my disease did not heal for a long time.


    In my heart, I moved out of the palace when I was well. She wanted to cure me again. I only said that she was in trouble with the reputation of the emperor''s sister-in-law. Unexpectedly, she ordered Liu Zheng to come to cure me the next day.


    My heart knot gradually relaxed, but also forced myself to regard the flowers on the stranger as the real queen''s sister-in-law. No matter in front of people or in private, I always call her Huang sao-o.


    My sister-in-law once found out for me that I had been poisoned by chronic poison in the medicine I had taken for many years. In fact, I gradually became aware of it when I was mature. I only saw such a bloody Royal struggle when I was a child. I also knew that the second emperor brother was just a good-looking man. I knew that my poison was caused by the second emperor brother, but I didn''t want to fight.


    My body is getting better day by day, and my eyes are bright, and I don''t dream much.


    Liu Qianqian of the prime minister''s residence was found out by the emperor''s sister-in-law. It was not the real Liu Qianqian. At the beginning, everything was framed.


    My calm heart is boiling again.


    I almost never drink alcohol, but I was drunk that night. My face was full of cold tears, my eyes were swollen and painful, and my husband was so weak that she didn''t want to see me.


    I finally entered the court and took over the case.


    I tried my best to investigate the person behind the scenes, but the people behind the scenes were powerful, and most of the people in the Ministry of punishment were not convinced of me. It took a lot of time and energy to investigate the case. When I finally found out some clues and asked the emperor''s sister-in-law to identify, her words made me fall into the ice cellar.That''s something I''ve been reluctant to admit.


    With my strength on that day, I couldn''t compete with the people behind the scenes. I couldn''t get justice from the real murderer, the second brother.


    My heart was filled with hate. I promised my sister-in-law that she would help the fifth elder brother to sit on the Dragon chair. There was only one request, which was to trip down the second brother together. As for the throne, I had no interest in it.


    The case is sketchy to understand, fortunately, the person who occupied her identity was punished. I hate that I didn''t see it in person.


    The world is hard to predict. Before I could adapt to everything in the court, my father fell ill. Next, the second emperor''s brother suddenly rebelled.


    Since I was young and weak, I was unable to practice martial arts, and I could not help anything. Brother Wu and sister-in-law both risked their lives to protect me. I had no way to repay. I could only sit on the throne for him that he did not want to do.


    I just don''t know how to practice martial arts. In dealing with political affairs, I am assisted by the senior ministers left by my father and the emperor. It''s very easy to deal with them. I only hate that my body fails to compete and I fall ill again.


    The fifth emperor brother was forced by the prime minister and his ministers, and his sister-in-law was imprisoned in the palace by his father. I was so anxious that I told Liu Zheng that he would recover quickly at any cost.


    Liu Zheng was sure to have a way. I finally took the pill he gave me and recovered quickly.


    The price is that life expectancy of only 10 years is halved, so that there are only five years left.


    As soon as he ascended the throne, the prime minister resigned and returned to his hometown. I promised that he would not be held responsible for his crimes and let him go back to his old age.


    During my reign, I ordered all my brothers to go to the vassal areas and exchange the fiefdoms of the five emperors'' brothers and sisters in law to the rich Huaiyang. The courtiers submitted a letter against it, and my mother and concubine also advised me not to be stubborn. After a short half month of fighting, I finally won. I changed the Royal brother''s fiefdom to Huaiyang.


    For the past three years, I actually left the sixth brother in the imperial city quietly. He was weak in nature. I spent a lot of efforts to cultivate him into a man of ability, and he could be regarded as an emperor.


    After all, I am a selfish man. I have been in power for three years, and my body is getting worse. Liu Zheng told me that my time is not much.


    I pretended to be dead and abdicated. Before I left, I quietly left a letter to my mother''s concubine, telling him that I was still alive. I just went to find my girl and asked her to look after Huaiyang more.


    After leaving the palace which has lived for 20 years, I lost a lot of tiredness in my heart. All the way down to Huaiyang, I met brother Wu and sister-in-law. They were very affectionate, and their children were already able to shout. Unfortunately, I didn''t see them and left soon.


    I''m not unwilling. I''m just afraid that my sister-in-law can see my abnormality.


    Now, my horse is going to the south of the Yangtze River.


    I really want to go to the south of the Yangtze River. Maybe it''s my obsession. Maybe it''s that I want to spend less than a year of my life to see the rivers of the kingdom of God.


    The mountains and waters in the south of the Yangtze River are really as beautiful and magnificent as rumors. It''s a pity that they are always enjoying it alone and no one can accompany them.


    At the moment, the light rain is falling outside the window. I take out my piano again and play it with my eyes.


    Broken strings can always be continued, but people who are dead can not be returned, but later, I want to leave more time for myself.


    Go for yourself Recall the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Exhausted life, he did not know, in fact, she is just a ghost of the flowers on the street.

 V2.Chapter 734

    Hua qianliu is now holding the beauty home. Although he has not married with the South crane, he also meets day by day. If the only regret is that they have not officially married, and there is a beauty in front of him, he can only look at it eagerly.


    However, the new emperor''s funeral period is still one month away, and he can start to prepare.


    Think of here, riding on the horse huaqianliu can not help but grin, a silly smile.


    Before he had time to imagine a better life, the South crane came across coldly, "what are you doing with a smile like this? "


    as he said this, he could not help but feel a little disgusted.


    Flower thousand willow face smile does not reduce, but increase, but deliberately sold the official son, "I think what, when back to Huaiyang, you will know."


    The South crane looks at the blooming flowers and willows on the side of his head. He bends his lips slightly and exerts a slight force at his feet. He rides his horse first.


    Huaqianliu waved the whip in the wave and chased it with a smile.


    Over the past three years, they have already developed a tacit understanding that is unknown to outsiders. They can understand each other''s mind without words. Just like this, a thousand willows in one eye catch up with each other.


    In the past three years, they have traveled almost half of the continent and seen a lot of Fengshui and human relations. Now they come back suddenly. It''s not necessary to talk about thousands of willows. The South crane is also aware of it.


    However, after they arrived in Huaiyang, Hua qianliu, who was busy preparing for the wedding day by day, had never mentioned it to her personally, as if she had tacitly agreed that she would agree.


    This point, the South crane tossed and turned for several days, but after all, it was still a little stuffy, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he was. But after all, she is still quite a traditional woman in this era. If she had the courage to take the initiative to mention it, she would never have done it.


    In the heart held back a breath, she to the flower thousand willow nature also in difficult exhibition Yan.


    Flower thousand willows did not notice, still called one side of the steward over, whispered, "Jiangnan Silk to catch up as soon as possible, and star country night pearl, must be polished in two months, as soon as possible back."


    The steward wrote down one by one and couldn''t help laughing and joking, "the master of the pavilion is really trying his best for the sake of the southern crane girl."


    It''s not true. He paid for every stitch and thread on the wedding. He did not hesitate to spend nearly half of his financial resources to give the best to the South crane. All the girls in the pavilion only looked at it and envied them.


    On the wedding day, it must be the envy of women in Huaiyang city.


    When the steward reports to huaqianliu, he goes downstairs and meets the South crane who is downstairs.


    "Hello, Nanhe girl." The steward said hello to her with a meaningful smile.


    The South crane''s face is a little tense, only a little nod.


    "Crane, you are here." Flower thousand willow eyebrows open eyes and smile to see over, but the South Crane quickly turned around, directly left.


    Flower thousand willow quickly catch up with, a grasp of her wrist, "crane son, what''s the matter with you?"


    The South crane did not look back and did not open his mouth.


    Flower thousand willow gather to the South crane body, see her face tense, immediately full of blank innocent, "you this is what, is not I where to make you unhappy?"


    "No The South crane took out his hand and turned away from him.


    Hua qianliu was more confused and put a handsome face in front of her and slowed down her voice, "crane, if you are not happy, tell me directly, don''t be so angry with me. Besides, we are going to get married soon. It''s very unlucky for you to be so bitter."


    When it comes to this matter, the South crane has been depressed for many days and finally can''t help it. With a cold face, he says, "when did I say I''m going to marry you?"


    How can you acquiesce in this way that I want to marry you, and how can you express half of it.


    Flower thousand willow is Leng first a Leng, a moment later just reaction comes over, low voice asks a way: "do you not want?"


    The South crane glanced at him coldly, and walked over him.


    The flower thousand willow is busy to hold her hand, in the brain Shu''s nimble light flash, way: "you but wish I didn''t ask you?"


    The South crane just stepped on, pursed his lips and didn''t open his mouth.


    Flower thousand liudun, as if waking up from a dream, patted his head, "is my happy confused, I always think, you and I do not need to say these."


    "What is no need to say?" The South crane just calmed down a few minutes of anger, rubbed up, and shook off his hand, "in your eyes, am I worthless?"


    Hua qianliu: "it''s just


    He didn''t expect that the South crane would be so angry. He came up to him and said in a low voice: "of course not. In my eyes, nature is worth the best in the world. Crane, I know it''s not mine. Don''t be angry with me, OK?"


    The South crane pursed his lips without saying a word. His eyebrows and eyes had already become loose.


    Flower thousand willow heart a joy, homeopathy will take her hand to come over, pretending to blink at her, "I already know wrong, if you are still not happy, I now ask you to ask you."


    With that, he straightened up his face and took the crane to the second floor of the fence. He bowed and bowed. He raised his voice and said, "Miss Nanhe, I''d like to marry a girl with all her wealth. I don''t know if she would like to marry her."At present, the cabinet is still in business, he is deliberately let everyone hear, for a time, all people''s eyes converge.


    The South crane only felt that the suffocation of the past few days had dissipated at this moment, and her whole body''s blood was boiling and her cheeks were burning red.


    Most of the girls in chenghuan pavilion are bold. At the moment, they start to coax, smile and shout for the permission of the South crane. Huaqianliu also stops her former swagger and raises her head slightly, looking at her with serious and solemn face.


    Nanhe wanted to simply agree, but the words were clearly in her throat, but her throat and hair were tight, and she couldn''t spit out a word. Rao, she used to be cold and bold, but her eyes around her at this time also made her shy and cramped to the extreme. She could not bear to turn around and run away.


    Flower thousand willow some consternation of the head, looking at her panic bureau to promote the back, without hesitation to catch up.


    They all the way to chenghuan Pavilion, the South crane stopped, but because of the blush on his face, he did not turn back.


    Flower thousand willow has not had time to speak, then listen to her soft voice way: "I will."


    All the anger in his heart did not understand at the moment, turned into fly ash, the corner of his lips raised high, and he held her up excitedly.


    Originally, I heard her say the feeling is like this, before really is his wrong, unexpectedly will neglect this.


    ¡­¡­


    Since huaqianliu has made amends and asked for marriage, the South crane should also go down. The marriage of the two was soon finalized. At that time, the funeral period of the former Emperor had passed, and everything could be prepared in a fair way.


    South crane also left behind many things, day by day also with busy.


    However, just less than half a month before their wedding, the news of his majesty Yan cenxuan''s death spread all over the kingdom of God, and the whole country mourned, and the mourning period was another year.


    Such news is undoubtedly a bolt from the blue.


    In particular, Hua qianliu still holds the red silk which took half a month to transport from the south of the Yangtze River. When he first heard this news, he directly dropped the red silk on the ground, "what!"


    Then, a burst of gnashing teeth, "the boy''s body is not already good, how can it be like this!"


    Looking forward to the wedding for three years, she had to postpone her life. Hua qianliu was really depressed. At the moment, she had no mood to worry about Yan cenxuan.


    The South crane couldn''t smile any more. He picked up the red silk and put it aside. He wanted to comfort himself, but he was also full of boredom. He couldn''t say anything to comfort him.


    Although she didn''t say it on the surface, her heart was looking forward to the wedding, and now she was really disappointed and bored.


    Two people sit quietly for a long time, Hua qianliu suddenly stood up again, surprised: "how can things be so clever, that Yan cenxuan''s body can''t say that he died."


    The South crane also slightly frowned. After a moment, he said, "it''s really strange. You might as well go to King Yu''s mansion. The Lord and the princess may have different opinions."


    Hua qianliu should go down, and soon drove his horse to the palace of King Yu. However, this time, naturally, he left in vain. At that time, flowers on the streets of Yanbei city were still waiting for the will of the imperial city. He was not very clear about this matter.


    Therefore, in the next two months, huaqianliu would visit the gate almost every day to ask about the trend of the imperial city.


    However, these months have been futile.


    It was not until one day that he was ready to go to King Yu''s house and ask Yan Beicheng to give him some advice. However, a carriage stopped at the corner gate of the palace. A man in white came out of the corner gate and was about to get on the carriage.


    Hua qianliu had a good idea and quickly stepped forward to hold the man. The man turned his head. Even though he was so impolite, his voice was still warm as before, "this childe, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Yan cenxuan!" The man''s voice just fell, flower thousand willows then suddenly called out the sound, a double eye eyes almost spurt fire.


    Yan cenxuan, who was warm in white, looked at huaqianliu''s face for a long time before he recognized him. His eyes swept around him and said, "if there is something we can do, we can go to the carriage and say it."


    "Good." Hua qianliu gritted his teeth and fixed his eyes on Yan cenxuan for fear that he would run away.


    When he got into the carriage, he couldn''t help it any longer. He glared at him, almost gnashing his teeth: "didn''t you die? How could it be here? "


    Yan cenxuan looked at the flowers and thousands of willows. Although he was deeply puzzled in his heart, he still explained in a warm voice: "I did pretend to be dead if I don''t hide it from the master of the pavilion. Naturally, there are my reasons for this. I also hope that the pavilion master can keep people under his mouth and never spread it out."


    "What if I spread it out?" Hua qianliu is very angry at the moment and says without thinking, "you, you go back quickly and tell the world that you are not dead!"


    He said that he was so naive that he pulled his sleeve, and his eyes seemed to be a little depressed. "I''ll tell you the truth, crane and I have been through three years of mourning, and we are going to get married in half a month. We met you! You, you are absolutely heinous


    Yan Cen Xuan listen to a confused, reluctantly sort out a thought, quite surprised to look at him, "because I just had to cancel the engagement?"


    The flower thousand willow is extremely indignant to nod, "can''t still be who!"At the thought that it was only half a month away, he was almost depressed.


    Yan cenxuan silence for a moment, after all, just helpless slightly bent over, "sorry, if I had known this, I would certainly postpone this matter for half a month."


    Flower thousand willow and a little excited to seize his hand, "you mean, there is no way to remedy?"


    Yan cenxuan''s face on the sorry more rich, full of apologies, "I''m just a white Ding, this matter is afraid to be powerless, really can''t live."


    Hua qianliu almost couldn''t control himself and wanted to strangle Yan cenxuan. Fortunately, the ordinary groom on the carriage threw a knife in at this time. He immediately stopped thinking and went to the Yu palace.


    When he returned to chenghuan Pavilion in the evening, the South crane was waiting for him with his chin, "since there is no way, we are waiting for a year."


    Hua qianliu sat down in front of her, pondered for a long time, then took her hand and looked serious, "crane, let''s go to Japan to get married."


    The South crane raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at him with a little consternation.


    "I know that you were born into the kingdom of God, and you have certain feelings in this respect." Hua qianliu seems to have thought about it for a long time, and his words are more serious than ever before. "But I don''t want to wait any longer. I just want to marry you home quickly, so that we can be husband and wife with proper reputation. You can rest assured that no matter where it is, I will give you the best. "


    When he spoke, he felt a little uneasy, for fear that the South crane could not accept it.


    Never thought of it, the South crane just drooped his eyes and thought for a moment. Then he grasped his hand forcefully, and his voice softened down, "it''s OK to be with you."


    Flower thousand willow big a sigh of relief, even days of suffocation instantly dispersed, lips slightly raised, instant had a good mood.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua qianliu was already impatient to get married. As soon as the South crane agreed, he quickly prepared to go down. The next day, he took the crane to Japan.


    They have visited Japan many times before. The scenery of Japan is very good, and I think it is the most suitable place for marriage.


    There were too many wedding cases. There were more than a dozen boxes, so they had not been packed. Therefore, huaqianliu and Nanhe had already gone to Japan to prepare for the wedding.


    All the way to spend thousands of willows are quite anxious, at this moment it is rare to slow down the pace, looking at the distant clouds, quietly exclaimed, "the scenery of the kingdom of God is not as good as that of Japan."


    The South crane also slightly raised her eyes, the glare of the sun shining into her eyes, she could not help but narrow her eyes, but the corners of her lips were still raised, no longer with the usual arrogance.


    She suddenly turned her eyes and opened her mouth with a smile: "flower thousand willows, I don''t want to get married."


    Hua qianliu nearly fell from his horse and asked in a hurry: "why? But what did I do wrong? "


    The South crane bent his lips and whispered, "you and I don''t need these for a long time."


    In the future, I will go to the government to write a marriage letter.


    Hua qianliu seemed to understand the meaning of the South crane in an instant. Her eyes suddenly brightened, and her lips were smiling. "Good --"


    the little happiness flickered between the eyebrows and eyes of the South crane. She raised her whip and galloped away.


    Flower thousand willow eyes revealed a bit of doting, laughing to catch up with, shouting in the mouth, "crane son, wait for me!"

 V2.Chapter 735

    I am the first God in the world, Tianshen.


    My name is from my mother tiannv and my father Shen Zhong. If so, my parents should regard me as a treasure in their hands, but the truth is cruel.


    My father made love to my mother, but in my childhood memory, my mother never laughed at my father or me.


    My mother never went out of the palace and stayed in the cold palace day by day.


    When I was young, I was eager for my mother''s love. I often dragged her by the corner of her clothes and looked at her pitifully. But she just brushed away my little hand and turned away indifferently. Even the number of times I talked with me was also very few.


    I even saw from her eyes a little unhappy, but years later, it was clearly disgusting eyes.


    My father is in love with me, can not make up for the vacancy caused by my mother, but my father never told me the reason.


    Later, one day, civil strife broke out in the family. My father had to go to pacify him. Before leaving, he asked me to accompany my mother more.


    My mother didn''t like to talk to me, so I tried to open my mouth to attract my mother''s attention and tell her all the new and interesting things I knew and heard.


    When my mother heard me say that my father was not there, her dead eyes suddenly lit up, grabbed my shoulder and asked me excitedly whether what I said was true or not.


    I thought that I had been praised by my mother, and I poured out the reason for my father''s leaving. I only wish my mother would be happy and say a few words to me.


    But I didn''t expect that after the excitement, my mother''s eyes were still staring at me for a long time. In the next moment, she grabbed the paper town on the table and smashed it down on my forehead.


    I was dazzled and dazzled. Later, I could only feel my mother holding me tightly and murmuring sorry in a low voice. After that, I heard from other people.


    It is said that on that day, my mother was holding me full of blood and asked for help. She successfully got out of the palace through me. However, I, who was no longer of use value, was abandoned here for treatment. She was unconscious, and she had no news.


    The father was very angry and went back to search for his mother. Soon, the mother showed his horse''s feet and was surrounded by his father''s heavy soldiers.


    At that time, I was just awakened by treatment, and insisted on going to see my mother with my father. What I saw was that my mother was in a desolate place, surrounded by heavy soldiers, with an amazing white face.


    I heard her father ask her if she would like to go back with him.


    But the mother refused firmly, leaving no room.


    Father seems unwilling, and asked, you do not love me, even you and my children are ignored?


    When I was young, I tightened my father''s clothes and was full of expectation.


    However, my mother''s words directly shattered my little fantasy.


    Her eyes only stopped for a moment on my face, and then, with a look of disgust on her face, she satirized her father for being too ridiculous, saying that it was only his child and had nothing to do with her.


    I saw my father''s whole face twisted. In my heart, he always had a cold face outside. At that moment, I saw his struggle and hesitation. At last, I tried to persuade my mother to go back with him. He was willing to accept all her demands.


    Mother sneered and asked, how can you give him back to me?


    She suddenly raised her head and laughed. She had a god killing knife in her hand. She tried her best to revive her former lover with hatred on her face. She made him lead the undead under the earth to become the most ferocious and powerful God eater, devouring and destroying the protoss!


    Before the knife stabbed at her chest, she suddenly turned her eyes to me. There was no hatred in her eyes, and there was more miserable pain. When I was young, I couldn''t understand what the emotion was. I just watched my mother''s body collapse and bleed all over the place.


    Then, there was the shocking catastrophe of devouring the Protoss.


    I lost my mother for only a few days. Later, my father also made atonement with his body in repentance.


    As a descendant of Shen, the most powerful leader, I had to replace my father and become the leader of all.


    Before I even had time to grieve over the death of my parents, I was forced to take over my father''s inheritance and sit in a high position.


    It''s just that I''m young, even if I have such a big power, I won''t use it at all. I was robbed of power soon.


    The little I quietly fled to the lower world and practiced hard. Finally, before the six realms were defined, I returned to the protoss, defeated the usurper and became the supreme god of the Protoss.


    It was also at that time that I was finally informed by the people who knew my parents'' gratitude and resentment.


    I originally resented my mother, but the result was unacceptable to me. I covered the scar on my forehead and sat still for a hundred years.


    For me, a hundred years is just a flick of my finger. The world is changeable. Because I can''t accept such a fact, I freeze myself up, and I can''t see the world.


    I was frozen for thousands of years before I could wake up. At that time, the outside world had already had a new world.


    I finally figured it out.


    But since childhood, the lack of mother''s love, and the mother''s hatred and disgust, my heart left an indelible injury, as the scar on the forehead, it should always stay, forever remind me.One reminds me that I had a mother, and the other is that the deep brand in my heart makes me unwilling to remove it.


    The first thing I did after I woke up was to practice several of my incarnations, and Tianwen was one of them.


    The only purpose that I do these things is the obsession that I can''t get rid of.


    I want to find her reincarnation and see what she''s going to do once again.


    Everything went well.


    When I stood in front of the cloud dance with an illusory child and forced her to make a choice, my heart was extremely complicated.


    I have nothing else to ask for, but he can give me the last trace of pity, a trace of mother''s pity for her son.


    In the end, she attacked me directly with her magic, which made my heart ache.


    The scar on my forehead was clearly left over ten thousand years ago, but I felt it ache again.


    Cloud dance had asked me to remove the scar on my forehead before sacrificing myself. I didn''t respond for a long time.


    Until she told me that she was not a heavenly daughter, and that her desperate gaze towards her son''s direction made a huge wave in my heart.


    At that moment, the cloud dance in front of her eyes overlapped with the last look at her son when she was dying.


    I finally understood that my mother actually loved me.


    However, I am a child forced by her father. She loves me and hates me, because through me, I can see my father and see the man who killed her beloved in this life.


    The knot of ten thousand years has been untied.


    I know, it''s all destined.


    I also know that every mother can never fail to love her children.


    Later, I used half body cultivation to return the soul of cloud dance to her original world. Although the heavenly daughter was her past, I got the answer in her body, so I will certainly help her.


    Next, I will try my best to help her to see her mother again and fulfill her mind.

 V2.Chapter 736

    Time is like water, but in a flash.


    Cloud dance cold and beautiful face with a little consternation, some uncertain mouth: "dragon tilt evil, I seem to feel, here some familiar."


    They have traveled through many worlds, not to mention the 3000 worlds, but they have also seen a lot. The flowers and trees in each world have their own characteristics. In this suburb, many trees look similar to the mainland of China.


    The heart suddenly thumped up, and the cloud dance couldn''t be restrained. She pulled a village woman to come over and said, "Auntie, is this the mainland of China?"


    "Otherwise?" Aunt white her one eye, "difficult can also be what state God land, upper world fairyland?"


    Cloud dance came back to God, and her eyes lit up slightly, "we Come back Back in China. "


    Since her encounter with long Qingxie in modern times, they have been traveling in the 3000 world, and they have tried to return to the mainland of China, but they have never succeeded. Unexpectedly, they have come back in such a wrong way.


    Dragon Qing evil heart is also complex, took her hand, whispered: "maybe this is no intention to insert willows into the shade."


    Cloud dance nodded his head, held his hand tightly, and said, "since we are back, let''s take a look at the advanced city."


    After a pause, her voice dropped slightly. "I want to see my grandfather and nangongyi. You can find them for a hundred years and come back to me again. Maybe they still remember me. I don''t know."


    "Certainly." Long Qingxie nodded his head with a smile, and they walked hand in hand.


    Their accomplishments have already reached the level that no one can match. It is only a blink of an eye from the outskirts of the city to the city.


    However, the scene of the gate in front of them changed their faces together.


    The trees and green forests in the suburbs are unique to the mainland of China. Yes, the city gate in front of us has already changed its appearance, and the words on the gate have also changed. Now only the word "Linzhou" is written high.


    Next, what they inquired about and got the news made them silence directly.


    The time line of each world is different, just like cloud dance. She has only been in modern times for only seven years, but longqingxie has been looking for her for a hundred years.


    Now, nearly a thousand years have passed since the mainland of China.


    In a thousand years'' time, perhaps it will not change much for people in the fairyland of the upper world, but it will be enough for people with a short life span.


    For nearly a thousand years, the former dynasty of the Zhou Dynasty had already disappeared in the long river of history, and the rest of the dynasties were also destroyed. Now the mainland people''s world in China has been gradually mottled and lost its former appearance.


    Cloud dance slightly drooping eyes, cover the bottom of the eyes rich sadness and disappointment, light voice way: "originally also want to see them, now it seems, is back is also delusion."


    It turns out that what has happened can''t be changed.


    Maybe Nangong Yi and them have already forgotten her completely.


    Old friends, never meet again.


    Long Qingxie put his hand on her shoulder, drooped his eyes and whispered, "birth, aging, death, sadness, happiness, separation and reunion are common. Besides, you have me and children now, which is enough satisfaction."


    Yes, there are many regrets in the world.


    Cloud dance gently nodded his head and clenched his hand. "I want to go back to the original place of the cloud family and have a look. Let''s go out of the city first."


    Naturally, there is no reason why the dragon is inclined to evil, so he nodded at the moment.


    Earth shaking changes have taken place in the world of human beings in the past thousand years. It took them a lot of effort to find the location of the cloud family.


    However, the two of them were not wasted.


    Although the former cloud family has disappeared, there is still a broken ancestral hall in the ruins.


    On the memorial tablet, which was almost completely mottled by the years, the name of her father, Yun lengyi, was inscribed on the tablet. After that, the tablets of many descendants of the Yun family in the past 100 years were inscribed.


    "Think of it, the people of the cloud family have not been completely destroyed, there should be other branches hidden in the troubled times." The Dragon glanced at a broken genealogy on the table.


    Look at the cloud and read the genealogy carefully.


    Starting from the page of yunqi, you can read the genealogy through the faintly yellow words on the paper.


    Yun Qi''s life is just a few words on the genealogy. Fortunately, according to the genealogy, he died in the end. Even Yun lengyi''s life ended in the same way, while Huang Yingying, the mother of Yunwu, only ended up missing.


    Cloud dance holding the paper hand slightly tight, steady mind and continue to read back.


    I thought it would be the next descendants of the Yun family, but I didn''t think that the word "Yunwu" was clearly printed on the genealogy. If you look at the handwriting, it seems that it was written by Yun Qi himself, which has written four or five pages.


    Cloud dance''s hand trembles violently for a while, in the eye reveals a thick sour astringency, droops the eye carefully to see.


    Yes, the handwriting is written by Yun Qi himself.He not only did not forget her granddaughter, but also recorded all the deeds of her life clearly. Even after a hundred years, the pride between the lines almost overflowed.


    Cloud dance raised his eyes to see the Dragon tilt evil, eyes slightly red, trembling: "I have been, dragon tilt evil I really exist, grandfather did not forget me, cloud family has not forgotten me."


    In my mind, yunqi looks up and smiles. My granddaughter is the pride of my cloud family!


    Dragon Qingxie came forward to hold the cloud dance, his voice was low and hoarse, "you are worth it."


    Yunwu takes a deep breath, suppresses the surging emotion in her heart, collects the genealogy into the space, and then walks to the center of the ancestral hall and kneels down respectfully in front of yunqi''s memorial tablet.


    "Grandfather, cloud dance has lived up to the cloud family."


    As her husband-in-law, long Qingxie saw the thick soil deposited on the ancestral hall disappear with the wind. Later, he knelt down beside the cloud dance, respectful as if he were his own grandfather.


    They kowtowed three times, and then they got up and left.


    Yunwu doesn''t want to revive the Yuns. First, she can''t stay here for long. Secondly, the Yuns still have their descendants in the world. Now they are in troubled times. They should always seek a future for themselves. With her current cultivation, it is not suitable for her to interfere in too many human affairs.


    After they cleaned up the ancestral hall, they left the ancestral hall.


    After leaving the ancestral hall, they looked around in the old capital of the Zhou Dynasty. But the Zhou Dynasty had already turned into flying ash. Except for this broken ancestral hall of the Yun family, the rest of the national master''s office and so on had not been found.


    However, one day, the two people have already made a quick tour of the human world, but there is no discovery.


    When they wanted to leave, near the space-time crack they had split, a woman rushed out of the village and yelled, "come on, monster, there''s a monster in the village!"


    The cloud dancing dragon looks at the evil and goes towards the village one after another.


    This village is very small, many houses are empty, only a few old people live in sporadically. Now they rush in, but it is very desolate.


    However, in this quiet village, a thin boy stood in the middle of the village.


    His clothes were dilapidated and dilapidated, even with more than ten patches, and his figure was extremely small. The only special thing about him was that he had three eyes. The one on his forehead was half open at the moment, which was really frightening.


    The child seemed to be able to see the cloud dance and the cultivation of dragon Qingxie. Seeing both of them, he immediately turned around and ran away.


    Yunwu is a little excited. Thinking of Nangong Yi, who was once a three eyed man, she blocks the boy in front of him with a flash of body. Long Qingxie also follows him and stands behind him, blocking his retreat.


    The child''s eyes showed a bit of vigilance and fear, and simply retreated to the root of the wall. A small hand was raised and put over his forehead to block that eye.


    Cloud dance to interest, some curious light asked: "why do you see me hide?"


    The child pursed his lips and squeezed out a word, "your cultivation is very high."


    So high that he could not see the depth, he was afraid that they would come to rob him of this third eye.


    Yunwu was amused and said in a low voice: "don''t worry, my cultivation can''t be used to rob you of the strange eyes of a child."


    At this time, the Dragon Qingxie suddenly raised his hand and seized one of his hands, and a spiritual power rushed into the child''s pulse.


    However, the child did not feel, just eyes with vigilance to pull out his hand, "what do you do?"


    After a long time, long Qingxie released his hand and looked at the flowers on the street. "He is the reincarnation of Nangong Yi."


    Cloud dance has not yet opened his mouth, the child has been tongue tied, reflective opening: "how do you know?"


    Cloud dance heart suddenly a wake-up, eyes straight staring at him, "you know your previous life?"


    The child''s eyes were more alert, and he bit his mouth to death.


    Cloud dance simply squatted down and said in a soft voice, "if I have any malice, you are no longer dead. Don''t worry. I''m just curious about your previous life, but I don''t have any impression on you."


    After a pause, she suddenly said, "my name is cloud dance."


    The child''s original expression was not loose. When she heard the name of cloud dance, she relaxed a little. Her eyes fell on her pretty face and said, "are you really cloud dancing?"


    Cloud dance is very sure to nod, "your eyes should be able to see, I have no evil spirit, will not be a bad person."


    After a long discussion, the child gradually relaxed, tangled for a while, and then said, "do you want to ask Nangong Yi?"


    Cloud dance slightly pick eyebrows, eyes slightly excited, "you all remember?"


    The child shook his head, then nodded and said, "no, nangongyi is my grandfather."


    Don''t say cloud dance, even the Dragon inclined evil can not suppress the shock in the heart, said: "your grandfather? Nangong Yi is your grandfather? What about your grandmother? Who is your grandmother"My grandmother''s surname is night."


    "Is the full name Yeqi se?"


    Looking at the villain who nodded in front of him, the stranger spent his eyes complicated and gratified, "it seems that Nangong Yi has had a very comfortable life."


    Dragon Qing evil seems to be in a good mood, the lip corner gently cocked up, "should have been so."


    The child frowned slightly, staring at the cloud dance, and said: "my grandfather and grandmother often mention you, so I remember you."


    Cloud dance can not hide the excitement, can not help but grasp his small shoulder, "you said is true? Does your grandfather really remember me? Where is he now


    "Don''t shake me." The boy retreated, escaped from the cloud dance''s "magic claws", and said, "they traveled to other places a hundred years ago, and no one knows where they are going."


    But they still remember me and often mention me in front of you


    Dragon Qingxie also slightly frowned and pulled up the boy''s sleeve. "Your grandfather has been traveling around other places a hundred years ago. How can you have you?"


    Cloud dance at the moment also noticed this point, eyes slightly contain vigilance, "who are you exactly?"


    The child shuddered for a while, then he suddenly laughed. His eyebrows and eyes seemed to be gentle and moist. "Naturally, there was no me at that time, but Nangong Yi would exist forever."


    After a pause, he smiles and says, "cloud dance, you are all right."


    "You are not Nangong Yi''s offspring, but his reincarnation!" Cloud dance is very firm mouth, voice slightly excited.


    The Dragon tilted his evil hand loose and put the child back on the ground. Looking at the dwarf who could be seen in his waist, he picked his lips and laughed, "I said you were his reincarnation. Nangongyi, I didn''t expect you to play any tricks in front of us."


    Nangong Yi''s appearance today is just a child of seven or eight years old. Her face is not big enough. At this time, Wen Yan just smiles, but she looks like a little adult.


    Cloud dance is quite a bit unaccustomed, only feel very strange.


    Nangong Yi didn''t care. She looked up at her and said with a smile, "I knew you were back. I''ve been waiting for you here."


    It turned out that he had already remembered the existence of cloud dance a hundred years ago.


    However, he has now been reincarnated, not because of his side, but because he is dedicated to fulfilling his duties, has been guarding the Zhou Dynasty, unwilling to fly up, and when the Zhou Dynasty collapsed, he encountered a lot of problems, which led to the present reincarnation.


    However, what is quite surprising is that Shangguan and their reincarnations have all been reincarnated. Now they all remember their own memories. This village seems to be hidden, but it is actually a pure land in the turbulent times. Their reincarnations are hidden here, so they can cultivate themselves.


    And the south palace Yi and night Qi color is also really already together, now naturally also with him reincarnation.


    As a result, Yunwu and longqingxie went to the center of the village with nangongyi and jumped down into a well. The well had its own heaven and earth, and it was a space.


    And the scene in that space, but let the couple two people especially can''t help laughing.


    In the past, their friends, who were beautiful or beautiful in the past, have now become children. Their looks are almost the same as before. However, with their small bodies and their eyes closed, they can''t help laughing.


    Long Qingxie, without any face, laughed directly. He stepped to the side of little situ Lan''s body and touched his hair. As if the elder were communicating with his younger generation, he said with a smile, "it''s not bad. It''s good to be able to cultivate to this level at a young age."


    Si Tu Lan was so good-natured that he couldn''t help brushing his hand away. His face was full of anger. "Go away. I know how to practice. Don''t bother me."


    Situlan had been an emperor of Anguo, but he died for some reasons. Now he has just awakened the memory of his previous life. His heart is full of depression.


    Nearly a thousand years ago, people seem to have seen each other just yesterday. They are unexpectedly familiar with each other.


    This is the only night Qi color still maintain the appearance of youth, at this moment also can not help but get up and come forward, a smile, "cloud dance, I really did not expect to see you in this life."


    Said, in this troubled times, although Nangong Yi obstinately guarded the Zhou Dynasty, he unfortunately died, but night Qi color protection is excellent.


    "I didn''t think your memory would exist." Cloud dance and night Qi color stand opposite, eyes can not hide the joy.


    Nangong Yi came forward, Qingrun a smile, "how possible, not only us, but also Meng Bai, small Warcraft, they have never forgotten you."


    Cloud dance heart micro jump, quickly asked, "where are they now?"


    Night Qi color took over the conversation, Wei said with a smile: "since they have recovered the memory of you, they have wandered around looking for your trace. You can rest assured that their vitality is much stronger than us. As long as you are still there, there will always be a day when we will meet again."


    Cloud dance was a little relieved, thought about it, and then said: "Shangguan, mu Xiuming and baiqingshui, how are they now?"Situ LAN got up and came over, holding his chest in both hands, and said, "don''t worry, they haven''t forgotten you. Bai Qingshui should be the same as us now. Shangguan and mu Xiuming are both in good health. It''s not as bad as us."


    Dragon Qingxie came forward and held the cloud dance''s hand, "so, can you rest assured?"


    Cloud dance slightly nodded, lips slightly raised, the heart of regret greatly resolved.


    Nangong Yi raised her eyes and looked at her, as usual gentle, "I know you can''t stay long, Meng Bai and they should be able to get together with you soon. After you see them, you can leave. When you come back next time, we should have recovered to the past."


    Night Qi color squat down, very familiar with the hand of the south palace Yi, way: "I will always wait for him, you just rest assured is."


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Yi''s words were not fake. Meng Bai and little Warcraft soon smelled his breath and came to look for her. Even Shangguan mu Xiuming had already come. As for Bai Qingshui''s reincarnation, they also went to find him.


    In this way, cloud dance was a little bit depressed, which was completely relieved.


    She leaned against the arms of the evil dragon, looking at the gathering of friends, eyes full of smile and satisfaction, "can get today''s scene, I have been satisfied."


    Long Qing evil low eyes smile, two people ten fingers clasp, "none of them can follow you I leave this world, if you miss later, I will always accompany you back."


    Cloud dance heart seems to be filled with great happiness, smiling and nodding, quietly leaning on his arms.


    After a long time, she said softly, "this life is enough."


    If the only regret, I''m afraid it''s her long lost mother.


    However, she has already looked away, now the most important thing is to cherish the present.